《Holistic Fantasy》 Chapter 1 Feathers Feather from the sky Suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky Covered and shrouded by white halo, suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky In front of the juvenile, is such a scene But this scene, which is only about 11 or 2 years old in appearance, is the first scene in his mind when a newly born teenager opens his eyes and truly has his own will and consciousness Everything in front of me is white That sends out the halo, suspended in a bubble of feathers but more pure white This is a world without anything... there is only a piece of white enough to stab people''s eyes, and that piece of white feathers wandering in the white world under the floating bubbles Looking at such an incredible scene, the youth seems to be lost in the general, allowing the black refined short hair to flutter in the wind, with a pair of dark eyes as deep as stars, looking at the pieces of feathers falling from the sky, feeling as if in the amniotic fluid in general, in the arms of his mother, his heart is unusually warm and peaceful. However, this feeling did not last too much. At the next moment, another scene presented in front of the young man made his heart suddenly tremble. Is still suspended in the bubble, from the sky feather However, this time, these feathers from the sky, suspended in the bubble, not only lost the bright white halo, but also seemed to have been deliberately broken, turned into a fragmented piece, appears to be so gloomy Looking at these fragmented, lost the bright halo, gradually from the white world of the sky falling feather, the young heart emerging mood is very complex. Lost Anger Sad Unwilling Maybe all of them. However, there is only one kind of emotion -- heartache. Following the various emotions in his heart, the young man has a kind of feeling almost in an instant. Their birth, it seems, is to let their heartache incomparable, fragmented, and dim feathers, to restore its original shape and light So, the youth can''t help but, towards the sky that piece of falling, is about to come to the nearest piece of broken feathers in front of him, and stretched out his hand White dream Right here Interrupted Just like waking up from a nightmare, the teenager suddenly opens his eyes, and suddenly sits up like a tight spring released suddenly. "Wheezing Wheezing... " A little bit of rapid breathing, a young man covered his head with one hand, and his dark and deep pupils swayed. There was a loss of mind in the white dream just now, but most of them were at a loss. With the same melancholy expression, the boy who looks about eleven or two years old raises his head, and with his eyes full of blankness, he looks forward to the front and looks around. This is the woodland where I don''t know. Young can see, only full of vision of a small tree and a field full of fallen leaves. At this time, green or yellow leaves are still falling from the trees, some continue to sprinkle on the ground, some are driven by the wind, floating to the body only wrapped in a piece of cloth, sitting on the ground, full of confused youth''s direction, let the youth suddenly imitate the Buddha and see the pieces of feathers falling from the sky, almost immersed in the White dream. However, compared with dreams, reality is undoubtedly more cruel. Not as beautiful and incredible as in the "white dream", this woodland can only give people ordinary feeling, but when the young people cast their eyes around the grass not far away, it really makes the young people''s newborn head shake and blank. "Roar..." After the suppression of the low roar, one after another reverberated in the field full of leaves. "Sand Sand... " As if there was something rubbing, the sound of slowing down the footsteps also sounded. Before long, a huge black shadow emerged from the grass on all sides of the open space where the youth was, and then slowly appeared in the eyes of the youth. It was a terror creature with a body height of more than two meters, landing on all fours, flashing green light in his eyes, and a fierce look on his face. If a teenager has the common sense of a normal person, then he will surely know that these terror creatures with a height of more than two meters are a wolf with extraordinary development. "Roar..." With a low voice suppressed in the throat, a black and terrifying wolf appeared from the forest, with the pale green animal pupil, staring at the teenager sitting in the open space, and surrounded step by step. Sitting on the ground, the boy with only a piece of cloth on his body keeps his pupils dilated, his head is humming, his heart is beating rapidly, and his muscles are all tensed up in an instant, even his throat is burning. Even if we don''t know what these creatures are, the young people are aware of the danger from the violent and vicious eyes of the other party. The buzzing head is telling the boy -- escape! The sharp beating heart tells the youth -- escape! The dry throat also tells the youth -- escape! Even, as if from all directions came a voice that only the youth can hear, constantly shouting at the youth -- escape! Escape! Escape! Escape! However, the young man clearly knew that he had to escape, but his limbs were against him. With the approaching of the huge terror creature, the thing named "strength" was gradually losing. Although he looks eleven or two years old, except for the white dream, this scene in front of him is all he has in his memory. That is to say, a teenager does not know why he is here or why he is only wrapped in a piece of cloth. Even if his real age is eleven or two, the years and memories of the past eleven or two years have never stayed in his mind. This is a real newborn boy! It''s a pity that in this moment of birth, the young man realized the first emotion that the world brought to him. Its name is -- fear! "Roar --!" Finally, the creeping creatures seemed to feel that the youngsters had given up their lives, and no longer suppressed the things called "appetite" in their hearts, nor the roar that lingered in the depths of their throats. They roared and sprang out like bullets out of the chamber, turning into dark shadows like arrows from the strings. At that moment, the fear in the youth''s heart also burst out. The hot throat couldn''t make a sound. Weak limbs cannot support the body. Teenagers can only open their eyes with enlarged pupils. Their heads are frozen in this moment, and their hearts are cold. They are looking at the dark shadows that are getting closer and bigger in the vision with the evil breath. They allow the emotion called "fear" to gallop in their bodies. Just before the boy was about to be buried in the wolf''s mouth, the "fear" thing in the boy''s body suddenly brought a different warm current. "Hum --!" The young man, who was about to be covered by many evil shadows, suddenly flashed a dazzling light, like the white sun, releasing a strong light without a trace of temperature, covering every corner of the scene. Then, the glare of the strong light into a substantial impact, with the youth''s body as the center, suddenly spread. "Bang!" "Roar --!" With the sound of a neat muffled sound, a roar representing death was still released at the previous moment. The black wolves who rushed to the teenagers gave out a roar full of pain. The huge body rebounded from the strong light at a faster speed than when it rushed past, or hit the ground, or hit the trees around, whimpering, and fell down without knowing life Dead. At this time, the strong light gradually dispersed, so that the face of panic of the juvenile re exposed in the air. Until this time, the boy''s head that was frozen by fear began to work again, looking at the one who only fainted away, lying full of the huge terror creatures around him, his face was panic, but also at a loss. Obviously, with the juvenile''s newborn brain, they can''t understand what happened. Of course, youth can''t understand, does not mean that others can''t understand. "What a powerful magic..." This is the first complete language a teenager has ever heard since he came to this world. However, this complete language, listening to the young''s ears, is basically similar to the roar of those huge black wolves, which only brings him panic and fear. "Don''t be afraid Children... " It seems that he saw the panic and fear on the face of the boy. The owner of the voice slowed down his voice line and filled his voice with peace and love. Then he appeared in front of the young man in the moment when the voice fell. Young people only feel a flower in front of their eyes, a figure will appear in their own line of sight. He was a very old man, at least 70 years old, only a child''s height, and dressed in a gorgeous white windbreaker. The little old man turned his wrinkled eyes to the boy who was sitting on the ground and was full of panic and bewilderment. First he looked at him, then he gave a kind smile. "What''s your name, son?" NameSuch an absolutely strange word got into the ears of teenagers, but they understood it inconceivably. Therefore, since the youth has the memory, the same incredible existence in the soul of the only name, with hoarse, immature and unnatural voice, slowly revealed. "No A... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 (congratulations on being the master of this book (congratulations on "Fengyi withering", "lingluochuan", "Youcai Radish" becoming the leaders of this book (because there were too many friends who were rewarded yesterday, if you can''t name and thank you one by one, you can only bow to the friends who have supported the show. Please continue to support omni-directional fantasy (and then, today, add more, no explanation!) In the early morning, the air is still mixed with a trace of cold. The breeze blows down from the sky, brushing buildings, blowing to the center of Magnolia Town, so that the curtain of a window on a rather luxurious building facing the street swings back and forth. Although it is a bit cold, it also gives people a unique feeling of morning comfort. "Click..." In a very slight sound, the half hidden window was opened. A young man with refined black hair and a pair of dark pupils as deep as stars stood by the window, looking at the busy street outside. Some of them stretched lazily, but soon trembled slightly. "Oh It''s a little cold... " Feeling the chill of the morning breeze, Noah forced himself to turn back and get back into the bed and sleep again. He closed the curtain. This is fairytail guild! In the kingdom of Fiore, which is the cradle of "magic guides" who possess magic and live on it, there are countless demons who belong to different guilds, accept the entrustment of others, and use magic to complete the corresponding entrusted work, which can be said to be innumerable, and so is the guild of magicians. Fairytail is just one of these jungle like guilds, but it is also one of the most famous. Now, Noah lives in this fairytail guild. As the usual gathering place of guild members and the headquarters for accepting work and entrustment, fairytail is hardly inhabited in the guild. Even Makarov dolea, the president of fairytail, is looking for another place to live. However, as Makarov''s adopted grandson, Noah has lived here for a year since he was adopted by Makarov and brought back from the unknown wild. Of course, it''s not that Noah doesn''t like living with Makarov. The reason why he lives in the fairytail guild is very complicated. Generally speaking, Noah is quite satisfied with his current residence. After finishing the curtains, Noah looked out of the window. Noah''s room is located on the top floor of the guild, so standing in front of the window can almost capture half of the town of Magnolia, where the guild is located. Early in the morning, there are many townspeople in the streets preparing for a day''s work in the town, some are busy opening shops, some are moving some goods, which is very lively. Looking at such a scene, Noah''s heart is also surprisingly peaceful, do not know what thought of, whispered a murmur. "Is gray almost here?" As soon as the words fell, Noah''s room door was shaken by a huge and impolite knock. "Hello! Noah! Get up Listening to the huge knock on the door, Noah couldn''t help smiling. He turned around, grabbed a coat on the head of the bed and put it on his body. His eyes dropped on the back of his right hand and stopped on it. Take a closer look, in Noah''s right hand back, there is a bird like tattoo. That''s the guild badge of fairytail. He who bears the emblem of a guild on his body proves that he is a wizard of the guild. "Fairytail" is the leading guild of demon guides in King Fiore. As a member of this guild, no one will feel ashamed. However, Noah looked at the tattoo on the back of his hand, but he showed a very complicated look. He finally sighed and calmed his heart. He came to the door and opened the door. What impressed Noah was a young boy about his age. The same black short hair, but not as refined and soft as Noah''s, but some rebellious like a lot of cocked up, only wearing a pair of shorts, in addition to this, not a wisp of the young boy so stood outside the door, with some impatient expression on his face. "If you don''t open the door again, I really want to kick the door down!"Hearing this, Noah not only did not sink his face because of the other party''s extremely unhappy words, but also gave a helpless smile. This is the name of this young boy of the same age. Although he is about the same age as Noah, he joined "fairytail" about two years earlier than Noah. He is regarded as Noah''s predecessor. That is to say, senior, but the other party is not a mature wizard at this age. At present, he is still in the state of practicing magic. He is working hard to become a mature wizard. So, like Noah, although he has joined "fairytail", he has not been able to accept the Commission and go out to work. It is also because of this, Noah and gray often associate, and their relationship with Noah is the best in the whole fairytail. This is the common sense in common sense that from each other''s impatient look, they still come to the guild every day. Only the wizard can be added to the guild. This is common sense in common sense. But Noah added "fairytail" when he could not use magic, and printed the guild badge of "fairytail" Even if the people in fairytail are not the kind of gossipers, Noah himself is a little concerned. "I''ve always been puzzled." Gray, who walked into Noah''s room, looked back at him. "Mingming said that your magic power is so strong that he is surprised. Why don''t you use magic yet?" "If I remember correctly, is this the eleventh time you have asked this question?" Noah sighed a little. "My grandfather said that the magic power in my body is too strong. If I can''t control it freely, using magic randomly will cause unimaginable disaster. Therefore, before I can control the magic power in my body freely, I will be forbidden to learn magic for the time being. I have already told you that "But are you really that strong?" Gray looked at Noah suspiciously. "I didn''t see it at all." "Is it?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Would you like to ask grandfather yourself?" Gray shut up immediately. It was true that he was so skeptical when he said so, but gray still believed in Makarov''s judgment. Since Makarov said so, it must be right. "All right, no more. Let''s go down. It''s time to get busy." Noah nodded with a smile and walked downstairs with gray. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The fairytail guild has three levels. The first level is the place where the members of the guild usually gather together, or undertake the tasks announced on the Commission column, go out to work, or engage in various guild activities, fart and chat. It is quite similar to the general pub, and the general guild is also in this form. The second floor is an idle place. The pattern is not different from that of ordinary buildings. However, there is a commission bar which is the same as that placed on the first floor. The task on the top is more difficult than that on the first floor. Only powerful guild demons approved by the president can enter. As for the third floor, it was originally used to place some important articles in the guild. It was not until Noah moved into fairytail guild that one of the upper rooms was cleaned up and lived by Noah. That is to say, if there was no Noah, the third floor of fairytail guild would be the most unpopular place. Even now, it''s not out of date. Sometimes people go up when they have something to look for Noah. Gray is the most popular one. Of course, he will not stay long. Two people from the third floor stairs all the way down, through the second floor is curious to look inside, but can see, only an empty floor. Nowadays, in the whole fairytail, only one or two people can be recognized by the president to enter the second floor to undertake tasks. Naturally, it is not so easy to see people in this floor. "Nah, Noah..." I don''t know if it''s curiosity, Gray said, eager to try. "According to the guild''s partners, the tasks on the Commission bar on the second floor are all terror tasks that can only be taken by powerful demons. We pass here every day, should we..." "Don''t even think about it!" Noah, who had guessed from Gray''s look what he might have said, interrupted him without saying a word. "When I lived in the third floor of the guild, my grandfather warned me with a terrible expression that I should never go inside when I passed the second floor, otherwise I would be expelled from the guild!" "Get rid of the guild?" Even if he was as bold as gray, he was shocked. "It''s just to go in and have a look. Is it necessary for punishment to be so serious?" "I don''t know." Noah shook his head. "But my grandfather always loves me very much, and he will attack me like that. Except for warning me that I can''t learn magic before I can control my magic freely, it''s only that time. Therefore, we''d better not go in." "Cut..." Gray curled his lips, but his eagerness to try disappeared. "Even if I can''t go in now, sooner or later, I will go in!" "As long as I can get my grandfather''s approval, I can go to the second floor!" Noah nodded heavily. "Sooner or later, I will go in too!" At present, a wizard who is still in the state of practicing magic and is not mature enough to do even a magic can''t do it completely. However, at this time, they made a decision that ordinary excellent wizard dare not make easily. I don''t know whether it is right to say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? Or is it a child''s nonsense? However, the two people with a firm face, look at each other and smile, no longer pay attention to the second floor, while chatting with each other, walking to the first floor. "Wow!" When Noah and gray came to the first floor, a huge noise came into their ears. At this time, shortly after the dawn of the genius, there were already a lot of "fairytail" demons in the guild. Some of them were sitting at wooden tables drinking and boasting, while others were going to the Commission column, ready to take on the task and go out to work. As the grandson of the "fairytail" guild president, he lived in the guild for another year. People in the guild were very familiar with Noah. When they saw Noah coming down from upstairs, they said hello. "Oh! Noah "Are you up at last?" "Today is a little late than usual." "It''s not bed wetting, is it?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Facing the teasing of his friends in the same guild, Noah began to respond with a helpless expression on his face. He also liked the lively atmosphere, which could give him a sense of closeness. Otherwise, he would not choose to live in the guild. However, just because Noah was able to deal with the people in the guild, it doesn''t mean gray can do it."Hello! You guys! Didn''t you see me? " Gray jumped out and pointed to all the people in the guild. "I''m here too. Why do you just say hello to Noah every time?" Hearing the speech, the members of the guild burst into laughter. "Before that, gray, you go and get dressed." "Ooh!" Gray found out that he was wearing only a pair of shorts all over his body. Noah couldn''t help laughing. Although he is a playmate of the same age, as a child only 11 or 2 years old, he can use magic at this age. However, gray has a habit that makes others laugh -- exposure addiction. As a result, gray often runs naked without realizing it! That''s why Noah was so cool when he saw Gray calling himself in this dress. While the people in the guild were fighting with gray, Noah''s eyes fell on a wooden table in the corner of the guild. There was a young girl of the same age as Noah and gray. It was a girl who was out of tune with the lively atmosphere in the whole guild. Although she has a very delicate red face, she has a beautiful face. However, it is such a lovely girl in all aspects. She not only wears a cold armor which is quite incompatible with herself, but also wears an eye mask for medical use on one eye of a small face. She sits there alone and doesn''t talk to anyone. She seems to have isolated herself from the people around her in a different world Like, quietly eating there. The girl''s name is ELUSA schucaletto. Noah didn''t know much about this girl named elusha. He only knew that she joined fairytail after she joined fairytail. However, since joining fairytail, ELUSA has always maintained this state, that is, she does not talk to anyone or interact with anyone at all. She has not communicated with other people except for a few conversations with Makarov, the president. This is a girl with a story. This is Noah''s first impression of elusha, and all that has happened so far. Looking at the other party sitting there eating silently, unable to link up with the lively scene in the guild, Noah hesitated and went to the direction of the guild''s bar where wine and food were provided. "Well?" In the sight of a silent eating girl, a hand suddenly appears and puts a plate of cheese cake in front of her and disappears. Elusha frowned slightly, looked up, and looked ahead. As a result, she could only see a figure about her own size, but seemed very generous, and walked towards the front door of the guild. Then she walked out of the guild and disappeared into her vision. She looked at the front door of the guild in a daze. Then she looked at the cheese cake in front of her. She was silent. After a while, she held out her fork and cut a small piece of it into her mouth. A long time later, a voice that only elusha could hear came from her mouth. "So sweet..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Not far from the fairytail guild, on the edge of Magnolia, there are a lot of mountain woodlands. These mountain woodlands are not ordinary places, but really dangerous places for ordinary people. There are many herbs and herbs with peculiar effects in these mountain woodlands. Ordinary people can get one or two of them and become rich from then on. However, no ordinary person dares to enter these places and pick herbs. The reason is also very simple. In addition to various herbs with peculiar effects, there are some fierce demons. It''s not a beast, it''s a real magic thing. One year ago, Noah met those terrible wolves with a height of at least two meters. They are the monsters that ordinary people can''t deal with in any case. Only those magic guides can enter and leave here at will. "Fairytail" is the leading guild of demon guides in the whole Fiore kingdom. Since it was established in such a place close to these dangerous places, naturally, many guild members often went into it, or came to pick herbs, or kill those demons that ordinary people could not deal with, and complete some tasks. Although Noah is still young, since he was adopted by Makarov and joined fairytail, under the leadership of Makarov or some demon guides in the guild, he has gone into these dangerous places no less than ten times in a year. He can''t say that he knows all about the environment, but as long as it is not too deep, it will not be successful For headless flies, they hit everywhere. In the past, it was under the guidance of Makarov or the magicians in the guild that he entered these dangerous places. Now he was alone, and had not learned magic. Noah naturally did not dare to go deep. When he came to a river at the edge of a forest, he stopped and did not move forward. "Hoo..." Gently spit out a breath of white air, Noah put his hand into his pocket, from his pocket took out a thumb size beads. If you look closely, you can find that these thumb sized beads have a layer of fluorescence that is hard to detect by the naked eye. After taking out a large number of beads from his pocket, Noah sprinkled all the beads in his hands to the sky without any hesitation. "Shua, Shua!" A moment later, a large number of beads, which covered Noah''s view, fell from the sky like a rainstorm. Looking at the beads pouring down like a rainstorm, Noah almost reflexively stepped back. Then, his heart moved, and a very powerful force turned into a real light, which burst out from Noah''s small body like a storm. "Hum --!" There is a strong force like the wind and waves, like lightning, rippling to the beads falling from the air, like a soft palm, gently holding up the falling beads. But when the first of the beads, the size of his thumb, was lifted up, Noah felt a slight burden, as if a sandbag was suddenly pressed on his shoulder, and his heart trembled. However, Noah has experienced this burden countless times in the year when he joined fairytail. Naturally, Noah will not be flustered by this. Instead, he calms down a lot. The magic power in his body is constantly surging out, bringing a deep vibration of the atmosphere, and lifting the beads that fall from the sky with pure magic Its light floating in their own side. One Two Three Four With the increase of the beads, Noah''s face gradually became a little heavy, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his muscles tightened up a lot. The magic power from his body was also more and more violent, which was like a storm. If there is a wizard here, feeling the magic from Noah''s body, he will be shocked. Because, from Noah''s body gushing out of the magic, has been more than ten times stronger than the ordinary wizard! This level of magic, I am afraid, even in the "fairytail" of excellent magicians, can be ranked in the top three! And in such a case, Noah is still constantly releasing the magic, let the magic become stronger and stronger! It was just a little heavy, but his face was not red and he was out of breath. Obviously, this level of magic, let alone Noah''s limit, was less than one tenth of Noah''s! Using this level of magic, not to mention some only thumb sized beads to hold up, even if you can hold up a huge rock which is comparable to the height of a person, it is more than enough!However, when Noah lifted the 111th bead with his own magic power, the bead just stopped in the air, and then it continued to penetrate the magic holding itself and fell to the ground. The drop of this bead seems to have caused some chain reaction, which makes more and more beads penetrate and hold their own magic power, and some beads are directly bounced away and scattered around in the moment of touching the magic. "Dong Dong Dong..." All of a sudden, one after another, the beads fell on the ground, making a sound of hitting the ground, until a long time later, it stopped. "Hoo..." Again, Noah took a breath. Noah looked at the beads floating beside him. After counting them, he immediately opened his brow and clenched his fist. "One hundred and thirty-three! Twenty five more than yesterday! I''m getting better and better at controlling magic! " Yes, all Noah did was just to exercise his magic control! These thumb sized beads are not ordinary beads, but some magic props that are extremely sensitive to the strength of magic. Each bead here has a different degree of rejection of magic. If the magic power is applied to these beads to the same degree as the repulsion force, the beads will float in the air. If the magic power is greater than the repulsion of the beads, the beads will be bounced. On the contrary, if the magic power applied is less than the repulsion of the beads, the repulsion force in the beads will directly disperse the magic power and fall And down. That is to say, if Noah wants to make the beads that he sprinkles on the sky float, he not only needs to judge how much repulsive power each bead has to magic power at the moment when his magic touches the beads, but also in this short moment, let the strength of the magic released on it be equal to the repulsive force of the beads, so that the beads can float. With this kind of exercise method, Noah''s control of magic power has been raised to a shocking level in the whole year. This kind of magic control power can be used to control the magic power that even Makarov feels shocked in Noah''s body, which is just a good process That''s all. At least, Noah didn''t let his control of his magic power reach a passing level until recently, so that the magic power in his body would not get out of control and run out of control. You know, in this year, Noah was so excited that he almost destroyed the "fairytail" guild! Rather, without Makarov, the fairytail guild would have to be rebuilt many times. At the thought of this, Noah''s sense of excitement for his magic control was reduced. He picked up the beads on the ground and continued to exercise his magic control. Noah is looking forward to it. Looking forward to the day when you can control your magic freely. That way, Noah would be able to get into touch with magic and move towards becoming a wizard. Noah did not find that, in his unremitting exercise of his own magic control, not far away, a short old man has been watching him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 The next day, in the morning... "Dong Dong Dong --!" Noah, who was still in sleep, was suddenly awakened by a huge knock on the door. Before he could fully react, he heard Gray''s cry. "Hello! Noah! Are you awake? " Noah frowned as he looked at his door, which had been pounded so much. Although gray is really not the kind of person who will consider not disturbing people''s dreams, he usually calls Noah with this kind of rude and forceful knocking on the door, but Noah feels that today''s Gray''s knocking on the door is not only much stronger, but also anxious. Is something wrong? This question just appeared in Noah''s mind, outside the door, Gray''s voice told him the answer. "You fellow! This is not the time to sleep! There''s a lot of fun down here! Get up Noah, who came down from upstairs with gray in a hurry, had just arrived on the first floor and found that the situation in the guild today was different from that in the past. The excitement was as lively as ever, but the members of the guild gathered around the entrustment column where the task list was posted and surrounded the front of the entrustment column. "Is that the task again?" "It''s really hard for the client. Clearly, this task is so unpopular..." "I don''t think so. Don''t you think the reward after the task is completed is much higher than before?" "That''s what I said..." In addition to these remarks, on the bar of the guild, an old man with crutches in his hand, dressed like a clown, with a stature as small as ordinary children, but looking extremely old, also sat there, drinking casually, in sharp contrast to the members of the guild. However, looking at the little old man sitting on the bar table, Noah showed a trace of joy. "Grandfather This man is the chairman of fairytail guild, Makarov dolea! "Well?" Makarov''s drinking action slightly stopped, his eyes turned to the direction of the stairs, looking at Noah standing there, his face also showed a trace of peaceful expression, smile eyes are narrowed. "Is it Noah? Are you up yet? " "Grandfather Noah trotted to Makarov. "You haven''t been to the guild for days!" "Just get together with a few friends, don''t worry!" Makarov touched his head and laughed. "I''m so sorry!" "Old man!" Gray also came to Noah''s side, but looking at the direction of the busy Commission column, he asked curiously. "What happened? Why do people seem to be so noisy? " "Let them make trouble first." Makarov glanced in the direction of the Commission bar and continued to drink. "You''ll find out later, anyway!" "It will take a long time for everyone in the guild to calm down." Noah said helplessly. "So, grandfather, you''d better explain it first." "That''s what I said..." Knowing how noisy the members of his guild were, Makarov also had no choice but to knock on the head, jump off the bar and walk in the direction of the Commission bar. "All right! Calm down for me As soon as Makarov''s voice fell, the noisy guild immediately became quiet. The guild members in front of the entrustment column also consciously separated, making way for Makarov to pass. It was not until he came to the front of the Commission bar that Makarov turned around and faced everyone in the guild. He held up his crutch and pointed to a striking order posted in the center of the Commission column. Noah saw the words on the order clearly and read them out. "Lake of rites?" As soon as Noah read it out, he saw Gray on one side, and suddenly asked. "What is the ritual lake?" "You don''t know?" Gray was stunned, then nodded. "Yes, you''ve only been in fairytail for a year." "What''s the matter?" Noah asked curiously. "Is it because of this ritual lake that everyone makes such a fuss?""The lake of rites is a famous lake of wishing!" Seeing Noah really didn''t know, gray explained. "It is said that if you make a wish in the lake of ceremony, with the witness of the lake of ceremony, the spirit of the lake will realize the wish of the person who makes the wish and make the dream come true!" "Dreams come true?" Noah lost most of his interest. "It''s impossible to hear that, isn''t it?" "Well, as a matter of fact, not only you, but many people just regard it as a rumor, and have never heard of anyone who makes a wish there. Then the spirit of the lake appears and realizes this man''s wish." Gray put on a show. "But there was a man who made a wish on the lake of rites and realized it!" With that, gray looked at Noah. "The Senate, you know?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. The so-called Senate is an organization in the kingdom of Fiore responsible for maintaining order in the magic world. This organization is composed of a speaker and eight members of Parliament. Its main task is to monitor the actions of various wizard associations, punish those who violate the rules of the Senate, and hunt down dark guilds that harm the magic world. In the kingdom of Fiore, only the guild recognized by the Senate can be regarded as a regular guild, and the guild of demons approved by the Senate must abide by the treaty made by the Senate, or it will be forced to dissolve, which is equivalent to the supervisor of all regular guilds in the kingdom of Fiore. "It is said that the first speaker of the Council made his wish to form the Council in the lake of rites." Said gray, curling his mouth. "Although it''s really good that the speaker was able to set up the Council, since the speaker made a wish to form the Council in the lake of rites before the establishment of the Council, and successfully established the Council, the lake of Rites has become the holy land of the Senate!" "Coincidentally, the ritual lake is also a very strange lake. Once you inject a lot of magic into it, the lake will start to shine!" Gray cast his eyes on Noah, who was thoughtful. "As a result, I don''t know when the Council will be filled with rumors that if the lake of rites is not kept shining, the original wish to form the Council will be invalid and the Council will be dissolved. Therefore, the Council will issue a commission to a famous guild every year to let people go to the ritual lake and inject magic power into it." "So, is that the mandate issued by the Senate?" Noah looked at the order sheet posted in the center of the Commission column and asked in some doubt. "But why do people seem to be so reluctant about this commission?" "Because if you want to make the ritual lake shine, the magic that needs to be injected is extremely huge. At least dozens of magic guides are required to go together to complete it. In this way, the remuneration of the Commission needs to be divided into dozens of shares, so that everyone can get a small amount of money!" Gray picked up his arm. "Who will wait to see a task like this, even if it is issued by the Senate?" "However, those bastards in the Senate demanded that the guild that received the commission must complete the task within one month, and this year it is our fairytail''s turn to accept the commission!" Standing in front of the Commission column, Makarov''s tone was rather grouchy. "Although I''d like to push it off, those guys will definitely take this opportunity to trip me up, so let''s finish the task as soon as possible." Hearing Makarov''s words, the members of the guild immediately looked at each other. "Finish the task..." "Who would like to go for such a low reward?" "Yeah..." In the face of the whispers of the guild members, Makarov was not surprised. He knocked on his crutch and said. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve made up my mind!" With these words, Makarov raised his head and looked straight at Noah standing in front of the bar. "This task, Noah, is up to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 (congratulations on "Thunderbolt" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 50000 reward from thunderbolt! "Night moon Chenyu" and "cold night poetry" 10000 reward! 1000 rewards for "shaofengye" and "epsilon funeral"! And "ice moon shadow", "yunqiqinggu", "singzai", "Fenyi", "endless words", "lingchenyutianfeng", "xiaoh house", "wandering in the world without you!) A lot of support for the new book! For this book! Please give a collection, a recommendation, a click! Thank you very much "This task, Noah, is up to you." When such a sentence echoed throughout the fairytail guild, the scene suddenly became quiet, and all the people''s eyes were focused on Noah. There were expressions of astonishment in their eyes and faces. Don''t mention the magicians in the guild, but Noah himself stayed for a moment and made a sound of astonishment. "Me?" "You''re not kidding, are you?" Even gray almost jumped. "Noah can''t even use a magic. How can Noah accomplish such a task that requires dozens of magicians?" "Since I said it, it can''t be a joke!" Makarov closed his eyes in front of Noah''s still stunned eyes. "In fact, the main problem of this task is that the magic power needed to be injected into the ritual lake is too large, which leads to the fact that every time a large number of magic guides are required to form a large team and go together to complete the task. Apart from the magic factor, the task itself is not difficult, and there is no danger!" "Noah!" Makarov opened his eyes and looked at Noah with a serious look on his face. "Although you haven''t started to learn magic, and you can''t use magic, your own magic power is extremely huge. Even if you are young, the magic power in your body is enough to match dozens or even hundreds of excellent magicians. You can complete this task perfectly!" After hearing Makarov''s explanation, the members of the guild were amazed that Noah had such an overestimated magic power as Makarov. At the same time, they all understood why Makarov made this decision. Indeed, the most difficult part of the task itself is that the magic power of the required object is too huge. If this point is solved, the task itself will not be difficult. Now, Noah can solve the biggest magic problem by himself. This task doesn''t need dozens of magicians to go out at the same time. Naturally, the reward doesn''t need to be divided into so many shares. Then, this originally most unpopular task becomes a hot topic. After all, the reward for this task is three million J! Three million J, divided into dozens of shares will be pitiful, but if you don''t need to share, then the reward will be high enough to make people have to be moved. What''s more, if the task itself is not difficult, dangerous and highly remunerated, how can this task not become a hot topic? At present, the members of the guild all spoke out one after another. "Congratulations! Noah "It''s really enviable that you can get such a high salary for your first job in life." "At the beginning, my first job was paid only 70000 J, so little that I want to cry now!" "What is that? I used to have only 50000 J! " "Wait, wait! Give it all to me, wait! " Gray screamed and jumped like thunder. "Even so, it''s a fact that Noah can''t use magic. Any wild animal can kill him. It''s not dangerous for you, but it''s dangerous for Noah, isn''t it?" "This..." All the members of the guild were dumbfounded. "Grandfather..." Noah also shook his head after a moment''s hesitation. "Although I''d like to officially start taking the task, gray is right. Even if I''m not weak in magic, I still can''t use magic. If I go to perform a task, it''s not impossible for me to fail. So, forget it..." "Don''t worry, how can I watch my grandson go out to work alone at such a young age?" Makarov burst into a smile. "This time, laxas will go with you The members of the guild made a lot of noise. "Laxas? He''ll come along too? " "If he goes, it should be all right?" "It''s a pity that I wanted to go with Noah..." Noah and gray were silent as the members of the guild clamored. Lakasse dolea, the grandson of Makarov, who is the nominal brother of Noah, is the president of fairytail guild. He is an excellent demon guide who has been in charge of his own affairs since he was only 15 years old!Although he was only 15 years old, he was able to rank among the fairytail members in the whole "fairytail". He was quite outstanding. Now he has performed many difficult tasks alone. There is such an excellent wizard to carry out the mission together, this is not a difficult task, even if there is any accident, with the strength of laxas is absolutely enough to cope with it. But Noah''s face was complicated. Only Noah knew that, because of some things, the relationship between lakasses and Makarov was very tense, and the relationship with himself was not good. It was because of this that Noah lived in the fairytail guild instead of Makarov''s home. Did my grandfather work hard to persuade him to go with him? At the thought of this, Noah, who was still a little hesitant and worried that his ability was not enough for the task, took a deep breath and nodded his head heavily. "Grandfather, I will certainly finish this task!" It seems to have heard the feelings contained in Noah''s words. All the people around him were quiet. Makarov gave a happy smile and changed his voice. "Besides, Noah, you''ve got to take someone else with you, Noah!" With that, Makarov turned his head directly and looked in the direction of a wooden table in the corner of the guild. "Elusha, you''ll come along too!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere around him began to change into depression. As if she didn''t realize the depression, she stood up, nodded her head, and walked out of the guild. Looking at this scene, the members of the guild were still speechless. Only gray murmured. "What, all companions. Is it necessary to be so indifferent?" This sentence also expressed the heart of all the people in the guild. Makarov kept looking at her until her figure disappeared in the direction of the gate. He spoke softly to Noah. "If you can, I hope you can save that child, she is also very poor..." Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate, neither nodding nor shaking his head. His face was calm. As for what Noah thought, he knew it himself, and Makarov seemed to know it. He put on a funny smile and went on drinking. Back in his room, Noah, who had only picked up some clothes and some expenses for the journey, walked out of the door with a small bag in his hand. In the voice of Gray''s "why can I use magic, I can''t do a task" and the sound of the guild members'' farewell, he walked out of the door. There, she didn''t even carry anything on her body. Just wearing a cold armor, she quietly waited for Noah''s arrival. She didn''t say a word, and Noah didn''t pay attention to her. Because, his vision, already by a not far away from a building on the wall of the figure to take away. It was a boy with short golden hair and a magic prop with modern style and music playing. He was about 15 or 6 years old. With his arm in his arms, the boy leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. He seemed to be listening to music. When Noah arrived, he opened his eyes and cast his sharp eyes directly on Noah. Facing the sharp eyes of the other party, Noah didn''t even pause for a moment, and his face did not even change a little. He walked directly over and stopped until he was less than two meters away from the other party. He looked up and met the sharp eyes. They looked at each other quietly. On one side, elusha stood there without saying a word, making the air heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Relying on the advantage of height, the young man who looks down at Noah from a high position is more and more fierce, which makes the heavy feeling in the air more and more big, and even gives people a feeling of being at war. "I haven''t seen you for a long time..." "We haven''t met for a whole year since I lived in fairytail guild." Noah nodded calmly. "Lakesago, you''re still the same as before." "Don''t be kidding. I''m better than before. I don''t know how much!" Lakasus put down his arm in front of him, stepped forward, leaned down, put his head directly to Noah''s ear, and said with a deep smile. "It''s you who, like a year ago, have the magic power that even the old man was surprised, but because of his words, you have never been able to learn magic, and your future is just like this, coward!" "Oh?" Instead of being angry, Noah was smiling. "Do you want me to learn magic?" As soon as Noah''s voice dropped, lakesas fiercely stretched out his hand, put his arm around Noah''s neck, and pulled Noah close to him. Even Alosa frowned when she saw this. Elusha doesn''t want to associate with anyone, even her partner in the same guild. However, that doesn''t mean that she can be indifferent to the infighting of the people in the same guild. Of course, can not be indifferent, can not be indifferent, elusha did not want to intervene in the meaning, still a person quietly stood aside. Although lakthas now exudes a sense of danger, giving people the feeling that it is possible to do something at any time, ELUSA does not feel real hostility from each other. The most important thing is that Noah, who is tightly confined to himself and hugged by laxas, still looks calm. He doesn''t seem to worry about the way he does it. Compared with elusha, who frowns, he is really indifferent. "What I hate the most is that you are more than enough to face anything!" Lakesas shrunk his smile and continued to speak without expression. "I just want to tell you that even if you are the old man who never knows where to pick it up, since you have become my brother, I will not allow you to be a weak person. Do you understand?" Never know where to find it? "I''m the one sent by the Senate to accompany the executors of the mission of infusing magic into the lake of rites, and the three are the demons from fairytail?" "The Senate?" Lakesas looked at the middle-aged man and took it back a second later. "Then lead the way." Smell speech, the middle-aged man is frowned. "Don''t you have to wait for the rest of the guild?" "Others?" Lakesas also understood the meaning of the middle-aged man, and immediately grinned. "There''s no one else, just the three of us!" "Three people?" The middle-aged man showed a look of astonishment. Although the middle-aged man was not a wizard, since the Senate sent him to accompany the people who came to inject magic into the lake of ceremony, it was impossible that he did not know about the lake. Of course, middle-aged people also know that every year, the guild that comes to perform the mission must send at least dozens of magic guides to inject magic into the ritual lake, so that the ritual lake can be activated and glow. Now, the other side said they only came to three people? The first reaction of the middle-aged was not to believe it, but then he remembered the rumor about "fairytail.". Although fairytail was the most powerful guild of demon guides in King Fiore''s country, the Senate did not want to see them. The reason is very simple. Makarov, President of fairytail guild, advocates that the members of the guild should follow their own path and walk out of their own magic path. Therefore, he openly declared to the members of the guild that even the Council''s words should not be ignored. In the eyes of fairytail people, such behavior is free and casual, but in the opinion of the Senate, it is indulgence, and naturally they will not treat such a guild very much.Did the other party not take the Council''s commission into consideration this time? Middle aged people frown more and more tightly. "Three, I think it''s better to ask your president to send more people here..." "Ha?" Lakesare immediately laughed, with an extraordinary arrogance. "Does this Commission require more people to come?" "This is not..." "If not, don''t talk so much nonsense, as long as we can finish the task!" Laxas spoke impatiently. "Since you are here to lead the way, you can lead the way for me." The middle-aged man was speechless and could only lead the way out of the station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 (thank you very much for your 6000 reward! 1000 rewards for "Junlin, Tianxia" and "ailuoli''s ice cream"! And "ice moon shadow", "little h house", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "second dimension our dream", "Zhuanzhu''s thorn Wang Liao", "Jun''s presence in the world", "sing Tsai", "star soul ~", and "long Tian I"!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! These are all free! So! Please take some time! Give a collection, a recommendation, a click Night, has become deep Since the night had already arrived at the destination, after consulting with the middle-aged people from the Senate, Noah and others decided to take a rest night and wait until tomorrow to inject magic into the ritual lake and activate it. In this regard, lakasses said nothing. He directly left Noah and elusha, and the middle-aged man who came back to the Senate had already arranged for a rest in the hotel. She left quietly and did not know where she had gone. Such a team, which was quite incompatible from all aspects, was the only one. However, Noah almost anticipated the situation and didn''t care. After leaving his luggage in the hotel room, he left the hotel with a lot of beads to exercise his magic control. It''s a strange city for Noah. If another 11-year-old boy came here, he would not dare to run around. Noah was the same. Even if he wanted to exercise his magic control, he was still not too far away from the hotel. After choosing a river that could be clearly seen at the door of the hotel, he walked in that direction. However, to Noah''s surprise, the banks of the river had already been preceded by another man. "Drink ha!" I saw a simple dress, coat, a cold armor, an eye with a medical eye mask, leaving a red hair can be clearly seen at night standing alone on the Bank of the river, holding a relatively short blade, and the body of the knight''s sword, waving there with awe. "Elusha?" Looking at the red haired girl waving a knight''s sword on the Bank of the river, Noah was stunned, then silent, and walked quietly to the bank, a distance from elusha. "Well?" Elusha, who is constantly waving the knight''s sword in her hand, naturally saw Noah''s arrival. She was stunned to see him walk to the Bank of the river not far away from her, grab a bead and throw it into the sky. Before elusha could react, a powerful magic power suddenly emerged from Noah, like a whirling air stream, with a little bit of fluorescence, and swung to the beads that were sprinkled on the sky. The next moment, many beads began to be covered by magic, floating around Noah, but some fell directly to the ground, and some were bounced away. Elusha doesn''t know what Noah is doing, but the magic power that emerges from Noah is much stronger than herself. However, ELUSA clearly feels it. Suddenly, she is shocked and surprised. At this time, elusha remembered the comments of Makarov and lakasses on Noah in the morning. "No magic, but a magic power so powerful that even the president is shocked..." Eliza frowned slightly, and she could not help but imagine that Noah had left herself a cheesecake yesterday, but left without saying a word. Under the devil''s will, elusha put up and waved the knight sword that she didn''t know how many times, and she could not help walking to Noah. Noah, who was still working on his magic control, heard such an awe inspiring voice from his back at a certain moment. "With so much magic, why don''t you learn magic?" The magic power that emerged from Noah''s body was slightly stagnant, and then slowly retracted into Noah''s body, so that the beads suspended around Noah all fell to the ground, making a series of noises. Noah looked back and looked at elusha, who was standing behind her, holding a knight''s sword in her hand. Her only eye was staring at her, but she had no emotion inside. She shook her head and answered her question. "It''s because I have powerful magic power that my grandfather doesn''t allow me to learn magic!" "Not allowed by the president?" Elusha was stunned. "Why?" "I haven''t been able to control my magic completely yet!" Said Noah in a low voice. "My grandfather said that if you use such unstable magic power to use magic, once the magic goes away, the magic will follow. At that time, I will bring disaster to the people around me!" After hearing Noah''s explanation, ELUSA also understood Makarov''s intention. Indeed, once Noah has such a powerful magic power, once he learns to use magic, his power is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary wizard!In that case, once Noah''s magic is rampant, it will indeed bring unimaginable disaster! Even if she had not learned to use magic, Noah''s magic was strong enough to bring disaster by pure magic! However, with Makarov''s strength, it is more than enough to deal with Noah''s violent walk who has not yet learned magic. But once Noah learns magic and goes on a rampage, even Makarov has no suppressed confidence! Therefore, Makarov solemnly asked Noah to train his magic power to be able to control and then learn magic again. As a result, Noah went on the road of magic control for a year. And this year''s exercise, also just let Noah in his own magic control to achieve a just pass level! We can imagine how powerful Noah''s magic power was. "But She frowned slightly. "Your brother seems to disagree with your decision not to learn magic, does he?" "There''s something special about him..." Noah laughed bitterly. "Because of some things, he is almost blind in the pursuit of power, so in his opinion, I give up the powerful power that is available at hand, must be quite eye-catching?" "And you?" Elusha was looking at Noah. "Don''t you want strong power?" "Me?" Noah burst into a smile as she met her gaze. "If this power is used to hurt people, I would rather not!" A slight shock in her heart, the eyes that had no emotion at all began to shake. "Grandfather said that the power of magic is not only the power of the heart, but also the power of the soul. One''s magic can see the essence of one''s heart and soul." Noah said, word by word. "Therefore, he hopes that I can use this power to protect the people around me, and also hope that I can work in this direction!" With that, Noah stretched out his hand and, under the gaze of elusha, stroked her cold cheek, and touched the delicate little face in front of her, which was covered by the medical eye mask. "You are the same..." "Even if one eye is covered, don''t let your heart be covered. Even if there is only one eye left, please use it to see clearly..." "The people around you..." The soft words and warm palms on her cheek made her deeply frozen heart tremble. When she came to her senses, the person in front of her was gone, and the warmth on her cheek was gone. However, on the ground in front of her, a piece of strawberry cake was put there, and the sweet taste penetrated into the tip of her nose. She was stunned for a long time, and she didn''t respond for half a day. Night, still deepening The next day, Noah got up early, changed his clothes, put on a coat, opened the door of the room, walked out of the hotel room, and walked to the first floor. The first floor of the hotel is similar to the form of a general bar. There are wooden tables full of tables. Almost all of them have wine. Many people get up early in the morning. Some of them even stay up all night. They are fighting for wine there, which is very lively. as like as two peas, he sat there with his feet directly on the table in front of him. He wore the magic props of playing music on his ear, watching Noah down the stairs, leaving his mouth open and standing up directly, walking away, saying the same thing as when he left yesterday. "Finish this boring task for me now!" Just as it happened, elusha also came down from the stairs. Her eyes were fixed on Noah. It was a rare nod with Noah, which was a kind of greeting. Noah just laughed and walked outside the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yeming Shura" 30588! "Special fan POI" 11000 reward! "Can''t do it" 1888 reward! "Spring day wild dome" 1588 reward! Reward 1376 of "dark dragon''s breaking"! 1000 rewards for "super safety" and "Mo Ling nonsense"! And other book friends (for collection! Please recommend! Click!) Noah, elusha and lakesas only know that the lake of ceremony is in the city, but they don''t know the exact location of the lake. If you want to go to the lake, you have to be led by the middle-aged man from the Senate. Therefore, as soon as they got out of the hotel where they had been rested for one night, Noah, elusha and laxas stood directly at the door and stopped moving, waiting for the arrival of the middle-aged man. It was agreed yesterday that we must meet at the gate of the hotel at this time of the day, and then we will go to the lake of ceremony. Now, there is not much time left for the meeting. The middle-aged should be almost there. However, when the middle-aged man appeared in front of Noah, elusha and laxas, they were stunned. The reason is simple. Middle aged people don''t come alone. Behind the middle-aged people, a group of men and women with different ages, heights and clothes who have to be at least 30 or more, but who have the same bad looks follow the middle-aged people and appear in front of them. And on these people, in different places, a guild badge of different colors and the same shape is exposed to the air. Obviously, these people are all from the same guild! Looking at the tattoos on these men, lakasses, who was full of rebellious looks, looked at them. "Phantom Lord!" "Phantom Lord" Noah and elusha were stunned at first, and then they were surprised. "Phantom Lord"! This name, even if it is not a long time to join the guild, Noah and elusha will not have heard of it! Among the numerous regular guilds in the kingdom of Fiore, "phantom Lord" can be said to be the most outstanding one. At its peak, it was even called the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore. It is a guild that has gathered many powerful demons! Even now, "phantom Lord" is still the most outstanding guild of all the regular guilds in the kingdom of Fiore, and its strength is still vaguely ranked first in the kingdom of Fiore! However, in recent years, "fairytail" has begun to stand out and catch up with "phantom Lord", which makes "phantom Lord" the first place in Fiore Kingdom more or less not worthy of its name. Because of this, in recent years, the relationship between "fairytail" and "phantom Lord" has become tense from the old death, which gives people a feeling that they may be higher at any time. At the same time, when he saw that the demon guide of "phantom Lord" appeared here and was still following the middle-aged man from the Senate, lakthas''s face sank and he looked coldly at the indifferent middle-aged man. "What''s going on?" Listening to laxas''s unabashed question, the middle-aged man''s face remained unchanged. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, after reporting to the Senate yesterday, the upper echelons of the Council called in these demonic guides from the phantom Lord branch to help!" The middle-aged man glanced at laxus. "After all, there are only three people in your guild, and it seems that there is a little lack of experience. The people above will be a little uneasy, which is also a normal thing..." Hearing this, where can Noah''s three people not understand the meaning of middle-aged people? Feeling, middle-aged people simply don''t believe that "fairytail" can complete this kind of large-scale task that requires dozens of demon guides to complete by only three people and all of them are juvenile ghosts. Therefore, the "phantom Lord" is invited! So lakthas laughed, with an unusually violent smile. "That is to say, regardless of these two imps, are you looking down on me?" During the speech, a kind of violent magic rose slowly from lakasus. "Bili Bili --!" The next moment, the golden arc sparkled from laxus, just like the golden snakes running on him, sweeping around with strong electric shock.Looking at this scene, not only the faces of the middle-aged people and the group behind them changed, but also the eyes of elusha revealed a sense of surprise. Although the magic power rising from laxus was not as strong as Noah, it was enough to surpass the ordinary magician several times! At the age of 15, he is several times more powerful than ordinary wizard? Whether it is talent or strength, laxas has arrogant capital! Only one side of Noah, looking at his body frequently flashing golden arc and powerful magic laxas, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Even Makarov did not know that, in addition to being born with incomparable magic power, Noah also had a sense ability that others could not match. Therefore, Noah can clearly feel that the magic rising from lakthas, who specializes in lightning magic, has an extremely repressive force in addition to the unique fury of the lightning magic. It''s like, there''s a beast, hidden in the magic of laxus! Such a special magic, so that Noah was not able to move his eyes, staring at laxas. But compared with Noah, the middle-aged people who are facing the angry lakasses have already "Shua" for a while, and the whole face becomes pale. It can be seen from heaven that although he is a member of the Senate, he is not in a high position. On the other hand, he can only use some superficial magic. Even he has some difficulties in calling him a wizard. He is no less able to bear the violent and abnormal magic of laxus as he directly faces a chariot crashing into it. His fear is not enough for outsiders. "Enough!" At this time, one of the demons from the "phantom Lord" branch, who was clearly in the lead, took a step forward and looked coldly at laxus, who was all over the body. "It''s not a wise thing for a fairytail kid to take action against the people of the Senate..." "Just a member of the phantom Lord branch, would you like to come out?" Lakesas laughed wildly, and his electric light became more and more bright. "It''s just that you''ve solved it together!" "I don''t have moglia enough to argue with the kid!" "Phantom Lord," said the wizard, who called himself moglia''s "phantom Lord," his eyes grew colder and colder as he looked at him. "Besides, in front of the people of the Senate, do you want to openly conflict with another member of the regular guild?" However, it is explicitly stipulated that the Council is a regular guild. There is no conflict between the guild and the guild. If there is a crime, the guild will be dissolved by force! If it wasn''t for this rule, moglia might not really want to argue with laxas. "Does the Senate stipulate that the two guilds can compete openly for work?" Lakthas also sneered. "Since you want to fight for jobs, it''s necessary to win or lose. Even the Senate has nothing to say about it?" "We''re not going to take your jobs!" Moglia said that in a strange way. "We''re just looking for it by the Senate just in case. We''ll take action only if your mission fails, and we won''t do it before your mission fails!" There was a sudden lag in the arc on laxas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of qiguanxuanqi! "Close your eyes, it''s morning" in 1888! Reward 1376 of "dark dragon''s breaking"! "Chest star" 1176 reward! And "dragon sky I", "ice moon shadow", "soul falling", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "drunk me happy", "Mo Ling nonsense" (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! During the new book period, every collection, recommendation and click of friends is the best support for this book. I hope friends can make great efforts to top it "Phantom Lord" will only take action after the "fairytail" mission fails? Noah, elusha and laxas understood the disdain on their faces after they said these words in moglia. Obviously, "phantom Lord" doesn''t believe that "fairytail" can accomplish a task that requires dozens of demons by just three people! Therefore, this sentence seems to give "fairytail" a step down, and a little to ease the atmosphere in it. In fact, from the performance of "phantom Lord" demons, they just want to see "fairytail" make a fool of it! "How about it? "Fairytail" kids Moglia''s mouth rose slowly. "We''re only here to take care of the aftermath, don''t we hinder your work?" Listening to this, lakesas heart no matter how upset there is no reason to move, even has been watching Aloha began to relax her vigilance. "Laxasco!" On one side, Noah suddenly made a noise. "It''s said that although the reward for completing the task this time is 3 million J, if it is divided into dozens of shares, the reward will be a little lower..." Elusha and lakesare woke up with a start. That''s right! Although the task of activating the lake of ceremony has a reward of 3 million J, which is definitely not low, it is much less if it is divided into dozens of shares. It is also because of this that the task is so unpopular in many guilds. Some people accepted such an unpopular task, and other guilds would like to see such a thing. However, when someone accepted the task, phantomlord also organized a large army to come, saying that it would not hinder Noah''s work? I''m afraid on the contrary, the other party may have come here to prevent fairytail from completing this work! Aware of this, the faces of Eliza and laxas were about to sink, and Noah burst into laughter again. "However," fairytail "only sent out three people this time, so this payment is quite a lot for us, and we have to finish it well." "Three? How are you doing? " The demons from the "phantom Lord" branch laughed, and even moglia couldn''t help looking at Noah. "Then please let us help each other, so that we can learn from it." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The demons from the phantom Lord branch all burst into laughter, with scorn, disdain and ridicule. Listening to the other party''s laughter, let alone the increasingly irascible laxas, is the cold hearted Alosa can not help but ignite a trace of anger. Only Noah, who kept his original appearance from the beginning to the end, ignored the mocking voice of "phantom Lord" and said to the middle-aged man who had been unable to speak. "Is it time to lead the way?" "Oh Oh... " It seems that the middle-aged man has not yet recovered from the threat of laxus. His face is still pale, his head is stupidly nodded, and his steps are somewhat flighty to a direction ahead. Noah shrugged his shoulders and followed him. Elusha raised her feet in silence and followed him. Lakthas looked at Noah''s back for a long time, then took a look at the demons of phantom Lord and walked forward with a cold face. The demons from the "phantom Lord" branch looked at each other and continued to laugh at each other and follow in a frivolous manner. No one found that moglia, like lakesas, had been staring at Noah''s small back in front of him, and his relaxed expression began to disappear. Don''t know how, moglia''s heart, there is always a very ominous premonition. Under the leadership of middle-aged people, a group of people headed for the central area of the city while facing the pointing and talking of people in the city. Normally speaking, the closer a city is to the central area, the more dense people should be. However, this city is just the opposite. The closer it is to the central area, the fewer people there are. Because, in the center of the city, there is a lake of rituals that the Senate considers sacred! For the Senate, the lake represents the faith in the heart. Naturally, for others, the lake is a forbidden area. After all, it''s impossible for the Senate to let people into their holy land, can they? Perhaps it was the relationship of greeting in advance, or the reason that middle-aged people led the way. Along the way, many troops dressed as soldiers and armed with weapons did not stop them from walking towards the lake of rites even when they saw "fairytail" and "phantom Lord" with guild badges In this case, after walking over the streets and buildings for about 15 minutes, the vision of the people walking towards the lake of rites began to widen. They did not see the same streets and buildings in front of them, but just like the natural park where they entered. Flowers and plants began to appear around Before long, a very clear lake with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in everyone''s eyes. People with sharp eyes can see that on the water surface of this extremely clear lake, a stone bridge is built on it. The bottom of the bridge directly sinks into the water surface, and the bridge deck is almost flush with the water surface. One end connects to the lake bank and the other extends to the center of the lake. There, there is a pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion, there is a platform for placing stone balls the size of crystal balls. The middle-aged man with "fairytail" and "phantom Lord" stepped onto the stone bridge and walked into the pavilion built in the middle of the lake, and came to the platform with the size of a crystal ball, facing the public. At first, his eyes were a little timid, and then the middle-aged man bowed his head and spoke slightly. "This is the ritual platform of the ritual lake. As long as enough magic is injected into the wishing stone of the ritual platform, the ritual lake will be activated!" Hearing this, people from fairytail and phantom Lord all cast their eyes on the platform with a stone ball the size of a crystal ball. That is to say Noah asked. "Just inject magic into this stone ball. If the magic power is enough to activate the ritual lake, the ritual lake will shine, and our mission is completed, right?" "It is Yes... " "Then, everyone of fairytail, it''s your turn to do it!" Even though the heart inexplicably some restlessness, moglia still chose to leave it aside for a while, and some sarcastically spoke to Noah, elusha and laxas. "Let''s see how" fairytail "solves such a large-scale task that requires dozens of demon guides to complete at the same time with three little ghosts." "Yes, yes! Come on "Phantom Lord," the rest of the demons began to voice. Noah raised his head with a shrewd look in his deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards from "one''s window", "Mo Ling''s babbling", "epsilon''s funeral", "shaofengye ''"! The 7776 reward of "Zhuanzhu''s stab Wang Liao"! "Long Tian I" and "special fan POI" in 1888! "Ice moon shadow", "sing Tsai", "yunqiqinggu", "our dream in the second dimension", "promise your life", "xiaoh house", "Tianyu thunder", "DIYing", "luohun", "fcm123", "wu5 what 2", "panda!" "Tvsgeek", "Z daydream" reward!) (for collection! Please recommend! Click!) Under the gaze of "phantom Lord" all the demons'' ridicule and disdain, Noah stepped forward and directly passed all the people on the scene, and stood in front of the ceremony platform. There was not a trace of fluctuation on his face, but only a palpitating peace. Perhaps because of this calmness, all the voices around us have disappeared at this moment, including the mockery of "phantom Lord". Looking at the small figure standing in front of himself and others, and feeling the suddenly oppressed calm around him, moglia''s inexplicable irritability became more and more strong, so that he could not help asking lakasses sarcastically. "Let him alone? Is fairytail ready to give up this mission Originally, "fairytail" only sent out three people, and all of them were juveniles, to complete such a large task, which made moglia sneer in her heart. I don''t know how many stupid words she secretly scolded, let alone Noah. Lakasses turned his eyes to moglia. His gloomy face had disappeared. He was too lazy to reply. He looked at Noah''s back and clenched his fist slowly. "Let me see, even that old man is terrified of the magic, in the end, how strong it is..." As close to Noah''s back as laxus was, there was ELUSA. But different from lakesas, ELUSA has already seen the power of Noah''s magic. In addition, the mission this time is basically dominated by Noah. Elusha and lakesas are not so much partners in the mission as bodyguards. Therefore, she has no doubt that Noah has the ability to complete this mission. Elusha is only curious. She saw Noah''s magic on the Bank of the river yesterday. In the end, is it Noah''s limit! In this situation, everyone had their own ideas, but there was no one to speak out. Noah, standing in front of the ceremony platform, took a strong breath, and put a little tension which could not be detected by others in his heart for the first time. Then, he held out his hand. A pair of palms, much smaller than adults, slowly extended to the top of the stone ball the size of a crystal ball on the ceremony platform, just like a virtual pressure on the stone ball. At the next moment, Noah closed his eyes, and his mind sank into his body instantly, mobilizing the magic power like the ocean. "Hum --!" With the sound of a concussion in the air around him, the mighty magic power like the ocean burst out from Noah''s small body, just like the flood of light suddenly rushing into the sky. "What --!" Feeling the powerful magic power that even the space trembled for suddenly rose from Noah''s body. All the magic guides of "phantom Lord" were shocked. Moglia''s pupil shrank. Even elusha, who had already known it, and lakthas, who had been prepared psychologically, looked solemn and shocked. Strong! It''s so strong! In terms of magic, Noah is definitely entitled to look down on all people on the whole continent! Karolev had been able to feel the magic more than once! And to know, Makarov''s strength, in the whole continent, are enough to rank in the top ten super strong! Although it was only magic, Noah was able to surpass Makarov in this respect, and he arrived at this point only when he was only 11 years old. It is conceivable that he brought shock to laxas. As for the demons of phantom Lord and the middle-aged people from the Senate, they had been sluggish for a long time, and could not respond to it for a moment. Noah, as if no one else, controlled the huge magic that burst out of his body, and slowly affected the magic that shocked countless people, including Makarov, as if firmly controlled in his hand. With his own control, he flowed into the stone ball the size of a water crystal ball. "Hum --!" Like a heavy stone, the stone ball suddenly burst into a strong light, with a strong color, illuminating every corner of the scene. All of them were stabbed by the sudden strong light. They were shocked and raised their hands in front of them. Many of the "phantom Lord" demons exclaimed, making the scene a mess. I don''t know how long after the past, the strong light gradually dissipated, so that the line of vision of the vast white back. When everyone opened their eyes with fear, the scene presented in front of everyone changed. First of all, the fading strong light did not disappear directly, but stopped at a certain degree, shining on everyone like the soft light of the magic lamp. It was the light that bloomed from the lake of ritual, which was originally clear and bottomless. The stone ball on the ritual platform in the middle of the pavilion has become a real crystal ball, releasing a wisp of color light, like a flash lamp, dazzling. Looking at such a scene, no one at the scene made a little noise. He looked at all these things as if he were distracted. He couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time. Of course, it''s not because of how beautiful the scene is, but because the development of things has left everyone''s mind blank for a period of time, and there is no way to run smoothly. "Hoo..." Noah opened his eyes and breathed out his breath. After noticing the change in front of him, the tension in his heart caused by the initial work turned into joy, and a fist was slightly clenched. Fortunately, the critical moment didn''t go wrong. Only Noah knew how dangerous the job was. Noah had not yet been able to control the magic in his body. If you use magic as much as you did just now, if you are not careful, it is beyond Noah''s control. Then, at least, it has to be a magic rampage. At that time, regardless of the safety of the people present, the ritual lake, which is regarded as a sacred place by the Senate, may have to disappear into history. That''s a lot of trouble. Fortunately, when Noah''s magic power almost reached the limit of control, the lake of ritual was finally activated successfully, which was not dangerous. I don''t know that after using such a lot of magic, Noah did not look tired at all. On the contrary, his face was full of joy and fell into the eyes of others. It was exciting that people''s heads were slightly short circuited for a moment. "NAH..." After the joy, Noah looked at the still dull middle-aged man and gave a smile. "In this way, our task is finished?" "Ah Ah The middle-aged man responded, with a lot of sweat on his face and forced to laugh. "No Yeah Finished... " "Well, our reward..." "It is Yes Middle aged people say yes. "I''ll give it to you as soon as possible! As soon as possible! " Noah nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the demon guides of phantom Lord, who were still in a state of shock, and laughed. "I thought it needed three people to do it, but actually one person finished it. My president sometimes made mistakes in his estimation..." No, Noah left the pavilion. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lakthas burst out laughing, and ELUSA, with the same slight rise in the corners of her mouth, followed. The demons of "phantom Lord" were bewildered, only moglia, staring at Noah who was gradually gone, had a trace of ferocity on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Happy Welcome to come again... " With a fake smile on his face and words on his mouth, the middle-aged man from the Senate bowed his head in sweat at the door of the hotel to salute Noah, elusha and laxas. He looked like he would never see "fairytail" again. Noah, Elsa and laxas didn''t pay much attention to the affectation of middle-aged people. They also knew that they were really scared by Noah and laxas. After receiving the three million J payment directly, they packed up their bags and headed for the station. However, along the way, elusha''s expression was more or less unable to let go. "Is it really OK to take a third of the salary?" Originally very awe inspiring pretty face was full of tangles, ELUSA said to the casual Noah. "I just came along with you. I didn''t contribute to the task this time. I didn''t even help. It''s unacceptable to receive one-third of the reward!" "They''re all from the same guild. It''s out of the ordinary to say that." Noah sighed a little. "Now that we work together, it''s normal to share the rewards equally. Without prior stipulation, those who have done more can get more rewards. Instead of being unable to let go, it''s better to accept them gratefully. Isn''t it better to accept them with gratitude?" Looking at her still unable to let go of her appearance, she made a sharp contrast with her. From the beginning, she seemed to accept a third of her reward. Noah shrugged and changed the topic. "It''s about phantom Lord. I have to tell my grandfather when I go back." On hearing this, elusha was silent, and lakasses''s eyes flashed a chill. Because of the stronger relationship between fairytail and fairytail, Noah, elusha and lakasus also know that the relationship between fairytail and phantom Lord is getting more and more tense. However, they didn''t expect that the relationship between fairytail and phantom Lord was getting tense. This time, "phantom Lord" directly hindered the work of fairytail, and it was the task assigned by the Senate. I''m afraid anyone can guess what ideas he made. If Noah had not been able to provide dozens of magic guides on his own, I''m afraid that "phantom Lord" would not have been able to watch "fairytail" finish this work. Although it is only the work done by the "phantom Lord" branch, it does not mean that the "phantom Lord" really intends to have a formal relationship with "fairytail". It can be said that this will not be the case in the future? Therefore, the action of phantom Lord is more like a prelude. If we go on like this, the relationship between fairytail and phantom Lord will get worse and worse. When the fuse appears, all-out hostility will be possible. This time, it is absolutely necessary to report to Makarov. "Phantom Lord"... " There was a dull look on lakasses''s face. "It''s true that any character can step on the head of fairytail. When did the guild get so weak?" There was a pause in her step. "Weak?" Noah looked straight at laxas. "Should it be the opposite? It''s because the guild is stronger, phantomlord, that''s why it''s picking up trouble, isn''t it "Ha?" Lakesas looked at Noah with a sinister look on his face, and he looked at Noah. "Just a branch of the people dare to come to challenge, this is not weak, what is it?" "Is it?" Noah, who had been ridiculed and even insulted by laxus yesterday, did not change her face. At this time, however, she did not fear to fight with laxus. Her eyes became sharper than that of laxus, which surprised her. "Do you think the guild with grandfather is weak?""The president of phantom Lord is the ten magic guides, and the old man is also the ten, isn''t he?" Lakesas had stopped, and looked at Noah in the cold. "They are also the ten magic guides of the holy people''s Congress. The branch of other guild dare to find our guild stubbornly. Isn''t it despised by people?" Noah''s eyes narrowed. The ten magic guides! It was the top arbitration organ in the magic world, the ten most outstanding and decent wizards in the whole continent, which were elected by the house of judges! Each of these ten magicians has incredible power. It is said that the battle between the ten magic guides will be like a natural collapse. Only by the magic of the encounter will produce the shaking of the earth. It is really a monster level strong man! The top ten guides are ranked! However, the top ten wizards do not rank according to their fighting power, even if there are people who don''t know how to fight at all, but the other side has reached the peak in a certain magic field, and no one can ignore it. Marcarov is one of the top ten guides! The president of phantom is one of the top ten guides! It is because of the existence of the ten most powerful wizards in both guilds that the fairytail and phantom Lord are considered to be competing for the first guild of the Fiore kingdom. "Fairytail is becoming weaker and weaker, and it is becoming the cradle of the weak!" Lachus said with some hatred and turned his impetuous eyes to Noah. "And you fellow, empty has so powerful magic, but even magic can not learn, you are willing to be a weak person?" Looking at the irascible eyes of lachus, a silk of iron is not steel. Noah lowers his head and silence for a while, and once again meets him. "Magic, I''ll learn!" Lachsus reached out his hand, pulled Noah''s collar, and shouted with a furious face. "Then hurry up!" "Lakesas!" At last, ELUSA could not ignore it, and reached out her hand and grabbed the arm of lakesas, which was pulling Noah''s collar. "Calm down! Let Noah go! " However, lachus did not even look at ELUSA. When he saw Noah''s still very sharp eyes, he slowly recovered after he started to do it directly. He returned to the calm appearance, and his heart rose up with a fire. "When are you going to be a harbouring? Really planning to make me look down on you "What are you in a hurry?" Noah ignored her body, which was almost pulled off the ground, and said with a slight indifference. "I should not have any effect on learning magic later?" "But you are so annoying!" Lachus roared low. "With dorea''s surname on his back, but not even fighting power, do you know how many people are watching your jokes?" "Dorea''s surname?" Noah looked closely into the eyes of lachsus. "Is this surname a great pressure on you?" Lakhus breathed. "Crackle..." At this time, a clapping voice came into the ears of Noah, ELUSA and lakesas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from thunderbolt! And "our dream in the second dimension", "cloud qiqinggu", "ice moon shadow", "you are my I", "Z daydream", "dark dragon breaking", "dragon sky I", "singzai", "woshata", "soul falling", "Pok mon", "I am a small weapon", "DIYing", "I am a talent after card", "Mo Ling babble", "epsilon burying, panda "703 rabbit" A new week begins! Friends! Please give the book new support! Collection! Please recommend! Please click! Please give your support "Pa pa pa pa pa..." Clear applause echoed around, making Noah, alossa, and laxas frown slightly, turned their heads, and looked in the direction of the voice. I don''t know when, a group of people formed a circle around Noah, elusha and laxas, surrounded by the three people, each with a trace of grimace on their faces, and their faces were rather poor. It''s the demons of phantom Lord! "Although you look very busy, we still have to disturb you. I''m so sorry..." Moglia, the head of the party, clapped his hands and laughed, but his eyes were full of cold light. "So, can we leave the quarrel for later?" "Of course Moglia narrowed her eyes and her smile grew stronger. "Only if you have something else to do!" Listen to this, and look at the evil faces of the "phantom Lord" around them. Even if Noah, elusha and laxas are stupid, they can guess that they are not good at coming. "Hum Lakesas quietly loosened Noah''s collar, pressed deeply into his heart the shaking caused by Noah''s words, and spoke sarcastically to moglia. "It seems that some people can''t afford to lose. No wonder they can only live in a small branch." The smile on moglia''s face was stiff, and her expression gradually converged, but her eyes became colder and colder. "It''s really Makarov''s grandson to be able to keep calm in this situation." "What''s Makarov''s grandson?" There was a trace of grimness on lakthas''s face. "I''m the only one here. I''m not Makarov''s grandson!" "It''s all right with that kind of thing!" Moglia waved impatiently. "Whether you''re Makarov''s grandson or not, as long as you''re a fairytail person, that''s fine!" Noah, who had straightened his collar, made a slight movement on his hand and raised his head. "That is to say, phantom Lord is really going to have a hard time with fairytail?" "I don''t know if phantom Lord wants to have a hard time with fairytail!" Moglia gave a sneer. "All I know is, I think you''re very upset, quite unhappy!" "Do you want to cause a fight between the two guilds?" Elusha''s face was full of vigilance. "Didn''t you say it wasn''t a wise choice?" "Then let me tell you what the really wise choice is." Moglia stepped forward and said such a sentence. "For you, kneeling down to apologize is the most sensible choice!" Smell speech, not only laxas smile, smile extremely cruel, even Noah and elusha''s expression began to cool down. "Kneel down and apologize?" Lakthas looked around all the magic guides of phantom Lord, and then fixed his eyes on moglia. "Sorry, unlike you, I won''t give you a chance to kneel down and apologize!" As soon as the voice fell, lakthas''s figure disappeared in the same place. "Hiss --" In a burst of air, the shadow of lightning covered with golden yellow suddenly flashed in front of moglia. The fist with golden arc was printed into moglia''s vision almost at the same time. "Drink!" Looking at the fist with the fierce arc on his face, moglia''s pupil shrinks fiercely and roars violently. Suddenly, there is a golden current on her body. "Bang!" With the sound of a huge collision, a circle of wind and waves swept out from the center of the collision, and the golden current expanded in all directions, which made the magic guides of "phantom Lord" surrounded by them cry out in surprise and retreat in confusion.Noah and elusha are closer to the center of the collision, but their reaction is faster than those "phantom Lord" demons. When the collision sounds, they immediately retreat and stop at places beyond the reach of the current. And at the center of the collision, lakasses, with a golden arc all over his body, looked at moglia, who was also flowing with golden current, and his face sank slightly. "You already knew that I was on this mission?" Lightning magic is not very rare. Rather, the elemental magic with specific attributes is very common, and the wizard who can use lightning magic is also very common. However, it is no coincidence that he was able to apply the magic of thunder and lightning to a level comparable to that of laxus, and this time it was the leader of the phantom Lord branch that hindered the work of fairytail. In other words, "phantom Lord" had known for a long time that there was laxus in this mission. Therefore, for laxus, let moglia, who is also proficient in lightning magic, lead the team! The other party has already thought about "fairytail"! At the thought of this, lakasse''s face became a little heavy. On the other side, looking at the opposite body is still flashing golden arc and not vulgar magic laxus, moglia looks ugly. Lakeshas really guessed right that the appearance of moglia was designed to deal with laxus! However, originally, moglia thought that it would not be too difficult to deal with a 15-year-old kid even if he didn''t catch it. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t fall behind, but didn''t seem to do his best! Would you lose to a 15-year-old? "No kidding!" Moglia let out a grudge and unwilling roar, and roared at the demon guides of "phantom Lord" around him. "Kill them for me!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" All of a sudden, the demons of "phantom Lord" cried out one by one, ignoring the fact that the other party was only three underage children. They actually rushed to attack each other. The object, of course, also includes Noah and ELUSA! "A bunch of rubbish!" Lakeshas held his hand slowly, and the magic and the lightning suddenly burst out of his body. "Die!" With a roar, lachsas turned into a golden lightning bolt and rushed directly to the demon guides of "phantom Lord" who were besieged. "Stop him for me!" Seeing larsas''s action, moglia immediately yelled, ordering a group of people to besiege laxas. At the same time, she cast her eyes on Noah and elusha in the distance. "The rest of you, take care of those two imps for me!" As moglia''s voice fell, three of the demons who besieged the "phantom Lord" of laxus were weak. They were afraid that they would be overjoyed at the sorcerer, and turned to Noah and elusha. "Back off!" Knowing that Noah can''t use magic, elusha murmured at Noah, and stood fearlessly in front of Noah. Her eyes were awe inspiring and directed at the three evil guides who were charging. Her body rolled up the air of magic. "Changing clothes --!" The magic like air flow converged on her little hand, which made her hand flash suddenly. As the light faded away, a knight''s sword, which had the shape of a wing guard, appeared in her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dragon sky I", "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "small h house", "clear and light evening breeze", "you are my I", "my private thoughts", "book friend 140313182147025", "0o Xishi dog o0"!) (finally, it''s officially changed to a signature status! It''s time for the data to decide the recommended bit! Friends! Collection, recommendation, click! Support one! Make a sky for this book Noah didn''t rush out with male chauvinism because she was protected by a girl. Instead, she stood calmly in the rear and looked at elusha, who suddenly had a Knight Sword in her hand. Noah has already seen that elusha''s magic is just the magic of magic guides in the close combat system - "disguise magic"! It is a kind of magic that can summon all kinds of weapons from magic space! This kind of magic is not very rare, and it can even be said that it is more common than the elemental lightning magic of laxus. There are many magicians who use this kind of magic, even some novices can use this kind of magic. Of course, it doesn''t mean that "dressing magic" is weak. Noah clearly remembers that Makarov once said that the truly powerful part of the wizard who mastered "disguise magic" was never the magic itself, but his own combat skills. To put it bluntly, "disguise magic" is just to be able to summon weapons from the magic space. After summoning weapons, this kind of magic will not be of much use. How to use weapons to fight is a matter that every wizard who can "disguise magic" needs to consider. Therefore, there are three types of magicians who master "dressing magic". 1 The weapons in magic space are magic weapons with various strange effects. The magician can fight by using the effects of these magic weapons flexibly. 2 The magician himself is proficient in all kinds of fighting skills. He skillfully uses the weapons in the magic alien space to the point of perfection, and fights through his own fighting skills. 3 The weapons in the magic space are magic weapons with all kinds of strange effects. The wizard himself also has amazing fighting skills. By combining the advantages of the first two types, he can play a strong fighting force and fight. Those powerful demons who can use "disguise magic" are the third type! Elusha, if you really want to be strong in the future, you will have to go to the third type sooner or later! But now, elusha is just an 11 year old child, and she is also a helpless orphan. Naturally, there is no money to equip magic weapons. Now, what she holds in her hand is just a common weapon. In this way, there is no other possibility for elusha to fight with "disguise magic" except for the second type. But let''s not mention the extent to which elusha''s "dressing magic" can be used, whether she has mastered the basic combat skills and skillfully uses weapons is a problem. So, can ELUSA fight? This worry in Noah''s heart was soon dispelled by the actual action of elusha. "Drink!" Elusha, holding a knight''s sword, snapped her sword in the direction of the three "phantom Lord" demons who were charging. "Choke --" A sword light flashed in the space ahead, and the Knight Sword in her hand seemed to turn into light, which collided heavily with the weapons in the hands of the attacking "phantom Lord". "Qiang --!" With the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, along with the sparks, elusha and the three magic guides all stepped back. "No way!" Seeing that his attack was blocked by a little ghost who didn''t pay any attention to it, the three of them also stepped back a step. The hearts of the three demon guides were full of shock. "Drink!" Her pretty face was flushed with a trace of red, and her eyes were fixed on the three magic guides in front of her. Knowing that the other party had underestimated the enemy at the beginning, she drank again. She tightened her knight sword and stepped forward. The distance between her and the three magicians in front of her was instantly narrowed. Her eyes revealed that a child would never be as fierce as a knight''s sword The sword light flashed away from the front. "Pooh Hoo!" The three demon guides who were still in shock felt a pain in their chest, and a burst of red blood suddenly appeared in front of them. "Ah The next moment, the screams echoed in the air. Seeing that there was a huge wound on the chest of the three demon guides on his side, the red blood flowed out in front of them like no money. Not only moglia was shocked, but also Noah was shocked. His worries are totally unnecessary!Although it seems that elusha has not been equipped with magic weapons, her combat skills are extremely proficient, which is no less than that of ordinary magic swordsmen! In addition, the three evil guides of phantom Lord are not only the weakest in the group, but also belittle the enemy. It is not strange that they are solved in an instant! It seems that Eliza, like herself, is not as lax in her exercise as a child, even though she is still young. What''s different is that Noah is training magic control, which can''t be used in combat, while elusha is training sword skills, which is more than enough to be used in combat! Elusha, it''s so strong Noah clenched his fist tightly and looked forward to learning magic. "Why Maybe... " Seeing the three magic guides on her side fall to the ground, looking at the heroic posture of elusha holding the knight''s sword in front of her, and remembering Noah''s powerful magic power and laxas''s powerful strength, moglia''s face began to twist. A fifteen year old! Two eleven years old! At such an age, is a child who is able to make a draw with himself, a child who can defeat three demons in an instant, and a child with the magic power of "fairytail" that he fears, is all gifted to such an extent? If these three children are allowed to grow up, in the future, "fairytail" and "phantom Lord" will definitely become the most frightening enemies of "phantom Lord"! Absolutely, don''t let them grow up! For the first time, there was a real murderous spirit in moglia''s heart. "Die! Little devil With a roar of fury, moglia''s body turned into a flash of lightning and flashed in the direction of elusha. "Be careful!" Although moglia''s action was too sudden, Noah, who had excellent sense ability, was still aware of the magic power on the other side and made a sound to remind him. Elusha, who had just wielded her sword, heard Noah''s words before she could take a breath. She looked up and looked at the flash of lightning. She bit her teeth and went forward without retreating. Her body shot out suddenly. The knight''s sword in her hand stabbed at the oncoming lightning without any fancy. Seeing that elusha did not retreat, she launched an attack. Moglia''s mouth overflowed with a disdainful radian, which turned into a heavy stagnation of lightning, which made her figure very abrupt. When the Knights'' sword was less than one meter away from her eyes, her hand suddenly popped out and bent into claw shape, with a startling flash of lightning on it Holding the knightly sword from the sharp stab. "Ding --!" In a clear sound, the sharp Knight Sword was directly held by moglia in the flashing hand, unable to move. Elusha''s face changed slightly, and she jerked the knight''s sword, but her opponent''s hand was like a pair of tongs. She held the sharp sword in her hand and made it motionless. "Still a kid after all!" With a sneer at elusha, who gnawed her teeth and twitched her knight''s sword, moglia suddenly grasped her other hand, which also flashed a violent flash of lightning, and hit her knight sword with a heavy blow. "Qiang --!" A fierce force suddenly broke out from the knight''s sword, which shocked elusha, who held the knight''s sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards from Shenqin lsoing and absolute peak 2! "Magic lazy" 1888 reward! "Ice moon shadow", "cloud qiqinggu", "wufengcao", "dingzai", "yuzhijin Shifan", "dark black dragon breaking", "703 rabbit", "you are my I", "Longtian I", "dark frost seeshang", "close your eyes is light", "end of darkness", "hyl meteor", "Pok mon", "evening breeze Qingqing", "spring sky sky", "ink feather" The reward of "Yi Shang", "Fang Zhouzi''s Library", "DIYing" (this book has been signed by a! The recommended seats will be decided on Friday! Friends! In order to make this book get good recommendation! For collection, recommendation and click! Please support it "Qiang --!" In the very loud sound of steel hitting, elusha''s petite body suddenly retreated, and her feet made a long gully on the ground. She didn''t stop until she was in front of Noah. There was a look full of pain on her face. As the knight''s hand was trembling, the knight''s hand was shaking, and the sword was falling from her hand. "Elusha!" Noah came forward, supporting elusha''s slender back, and finally there was a trace of anxiety in his tone. "Are you all right?" "Not bad!" Elusha clenched her teeth and straightened up. Her eyes were still firmly locked in front of moglia. She took a deep breath and pointed the knight''s sword at moglia. Her expression was full of firmness. "Come on With the sound of cold drinking, the magic power of elusha began to rise slowly, as if visible colored fog. She wrapped her in it, and the body of her ordinary Knight Sword was covered with a layer of light. Feeling the magic power rising from the body of elusha, moglia''s dark face was even more ugly, and even Noah''s face appeared an accident. The magic power rising from elusha is not very strong. At least, compared with Noah, it is a hundred thousand miles less than Noah, and it is also far from laxas, but it is also enough to compete with the mature wizard. A little girl just 11 years old, her strength is comparable to that of a mature wizard? Can imagine, wait until elusha really grow up, strength in the end will arrive at what extent! "Good! Good! Good Moglia cried out in anger. "Today, I''d like to see how far you little devils can go "Drink!" For moglia''s angry cry, elusha only responded with a soft drink. Her magic power surged suddenly, and her body turned into a shadow and swept out violently! With a sneer and a fist clenched by moglia, a strong electric light flashed and flowed on moglia''s big fist, like a boxing set made of thunder and lightning, flashing violently. At the same time, the shadow of holding the knight''s sword also flashed like lightning. The sword in the hand was raised suddenly, and the magic surged up, and fiercely chopped down moglia''s head. Looking at the knightly sword that was suddenly cut off, moglia''s fist, which was full of electric light, was also pounded out, bringing a series of fist shadows with electric light, which filled the whole vision of elusha. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" In the twinkling of an eye, several fist shadows directly hit the knightly sword. When a fist shadow falls on the knight''s sword, there will be a fierce sound of steel impact in the air. The magic power covered on the Knight Sword will also be weakened by one point, and the strength will be reduced by many times. In this way, just a moment later, dozens of fists smashed on the knight''s sword, so that the magic and strength flowing on the knight''s sword were directly shaken away, making elusha''s all-out blow become soft and soft, self defeating and no threat. "Let''s show you the strength of a truly powerful wizard that a kid like you can''t have!" Moglia sneered. Her fist clenched hand opened directly, and her hand flashing with electric light seized the knight''s sword again. She pulled her tiny body away. Before elusha could react, moglia''s body suddenly leaned forward, and the other hand, which flashed with electric light, smashed her heavily with ferocious strength and sonic boom that made the air flow change. Look at the momentum of this blow, if it really falls on elusha, even if she wears armor, she will end up in a coma with serious injuries! Elusha''s pupils opened slowly, and a shadow of death suddenly emerged from her heart, covering her heart. "Bang!" "Pooh Hoo!" In this space, a muffled sound and a sound of blood gushing at the same time. The muffled sound reverberates in the air like an echo, and carries a strong current cross strike sound, which has not been dispersed for a long time.The sound of blood gushing is to bring up the red blood, sprinkle to the sky, and then drop by drop on the ground, forming a small pool of blood. As for moglia himself, who caused all this, looked at the small figure in front of him, and his face changed dramatically. She knelt half on the ground, looked up and looked in front of her, eyes full of waves. I saw, a small figure did not know when it was inserted into the middle of elusha and moglia, standing in front of her, with her back to her. On the left shoulder of the figure, moglia''s fist still fell on it, which made the skin on it scorched black. However, the owner of the figure also stretched out a hand, tightly grasped the fist on his left shoulder, and raised his head regardless of the flashing light. The next moment, a mouth with a trace of blood, with a deep, such as stars like dark pupil face, printed into moglia''s eyes. It''s Noah! Noah suddenly stepped forward to help elusha bear the attack of moglia! "Imp!" Even moglia couldn''t help losing her voice at this time. "Are you going to die?" "Life?" With blood on the corner of his mouth, he obviously suffered a heavy blow. On his left shoulder, he was still under the shock of moglia''s fist. Even his hands were on that fist, which made him smell of burning. However, Noah''s face did not show pain. He looked at moglia and grinned. "Isn''t that what you want?" "Do you really want to die?" Moglia was infuriated by Noah''s smile. "What can you do with a kid who can''t magic?" "I really can''t magic!" Noah suddenly raised his little fist with a sharp look in his eyes. "But I can''t even smash my fist into my face before my eyes!" As soon as Noah clenched moglia''s arm on his left shoulder, he learned from moglia''s practice just now and pulled it forcefully. He pulled the unprepared moglia to himself in a panic. "Bang!" Then, a thin but powerful blow fell heavily on moglia''s face. "Ah With a scream, moglia fell down, covered her face, and rolled on the ground without any image. "Pa!" Noah''s body softened, kneeling on one knee on the ground, covering his left shoulder and arm which had been electrocuted. Finally, pain appeared on his small face. While covering his left shoulder and left arm, the hand that had just punched moglia was still dripping blood, which proved how hard Noah''s punch was. "No Noah Elusha regained her consciousness and rushed forward to hold Noah, whose face was covered with pain. For the first time, panic appeared on her delicate pretty face. "You Are you all right? " "Nothing..." Noah forced a smile with a pale face. "It just hurts a little..." "You..." Looking at Noah''s face, which was full of pain and pale, elusha''s face changed several times and could not help saying this. "Why did you save me?" "Why?" Noah looks at elusha. "All friends, save your life, why not? You just stood in front of me to protect me? Do you have a reason? " "I..." "We are companions of the same guild Noah gave a smile, but it was very dazzling under the rendering of his pale face. "My grandfather said that we must cherish our companions." Elusha only exposed one eye out of the air can not help swaying, and finally, heavily nodded her head, the cold heart finally appeared a wisp of warmth. However, the crisis has not been lifted. "Hateful imp --!" Moglia, who covered her face, struggled up from the ground, twisted her face and roared. "I''m going to kill you --!" With that, moglia turned into lightning and swept toward Noah and elusha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Thank you very much "Yunqiqinggu", "Longtian I", "closing your eyes is the dawn", "ice moon shadow", "autumn water autumn", "you are my I", "xiaoh house", "Tianming Wanyue", "you are out of spirits", "special fan POI", "singzai", "Rose girl", "soul of * *!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! Friends who have the heart to help support a bar! Although I don''t know how many people will see our help... [tears running]...) "hiss --!" In the loud sound of breaking through the sky, moglia, who turned into a flash of lightning, rushed out in the direction of Noah and elusha, who were kneeling on the ground. Noah and elusha''s faces changed at the same time, and they wanted to dodge. But Noah''s wound was not light at all. Even if he wanted to get up, he would have to spend a lot of time, too late. Looking at Noah, who was sweating and struggling to get up, elusha gritted her teeth and leaped forward. Without hesitation, she stood in front of Noah, raised her knight''s sword and pointed to the lightning. "Hiss --" When moglia, who was incarnated as lightning, was about to rush to Noah and elusha, another flash of lightning suddenly flashed from the side. In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, it hit moglia''s incarnated lightning. "Dong --!" As if it were an explosion, the violent wind and wave started from the two lightning strokes, spread out and swept around, setting off a strong smoke and a stream of aimless back and forth current. "Get down!" Noah quickly pulled Alosa in front of him, pressed hard, and fell on the ground with himself. The strong wind and waves rolled over the heads of a man and a woman lying on the ground, and the current wandering back and forth also scattered around. There was no impact on Noah and elusha who were lying on the ground in time. Only the strong smoke and dust blew over, covering Noah and elusha. Also do not know how long after the impact of wind and waves, wanton violence of the current, rich smoke and dust to gradually disappear. Noah and elusha, lying on the ground, slowly raised their heads and looked ahead. Just then, moglia, who had just been killed on his face, was just like a chicken that had lost her resistance. She was held by a strong and powerful hand and held it in the air. Her feet couldn''t stop kicking. Her face gradually turned purple. And the one who grabbed moglia''s neck and lifted her into the air, was flashing a golden arc all over his body. "Hey." Laxas first took a look at Noah and elusha, who were lying in the distance. Then he turned his eyes to moglia, who was struggling in pain. He sneered, but his eyes became colder and colder. "It''s really troublesome for you to take care of the two little kids in my family." "You..." Moglia felt more and more difficult to breathe, and her chest ached. She held lakasse''s hand around her neck and opened her mouth with difficulty. "You How could... " "It''s strange why I can do it?" There was a bohemian expression on lakasses''s face. "You want to stop me? Should we look for more people with weight? " Hearing this, Noah, alossa and moglia suddenly wake up and turn their heads and look around. "Er..." "Woo..." "Ah..." Just like what the three thought when they heard lakthas''s words, around them, the demons who had just besieged lakthas from the "phantom Lord" were lying on the ground with smoke and electric light, and they could not stand up any more. "You..." Moglia widened her eyes and looked at the grinning lakasses, whose face was full of disbelief. Although none of these "phantom Lord" magic guides are better than moglia, and all of them are just the "phantom Lord" branch, they are also better than some ordinary demons. Such evil guides, one two against moglia is just looking for abuse, three or four moglia can easily solve it, but if ten go together, even moglia will start to struggle. If all 30 go together, even moglia dare not say that he can win. However, lakesas won and didn''t seem to hurt at all! This How could that be possible? Is it true that this laxus has hidden strength? Is that not to say that the other side is much better than himself? But he''s only fifteen, isn''t he? So much better than yourself at 15? What a terrible man!Moglia was finally frightened. "Well How strong... " Elusha was stunned to look around at the demons of phantom Lord, who were wailing on the ground. Her eyes also changed. "Is this the real strength of the president''s grandson?" Elusha estimated that her present self, if against laxus, could not even pass a move! Laxas, it''s so strong! No wonder when Makarov announced that the executor of the mission mentioned that laxas would also take part in the "fairytail" guild, the demons in the guild would make a collective noise and no longer worry about the mission''s problems. Are there all demons of this level in fairytail? Eliza completely overturned her original impression of "fairytail" in her heart and began to face up to "fairytail". Only Noah, covering his injured left shoulder and left arm, looked at lakesas, who was flashing with electric light, and his eyes gradually became dignified. At the beginning, Noah felt that there was something special about the magic of laxus, as if there was something hidden. Now, looking at the electric arc flashing on laxus, Noah was sure that the thunder and lightning were not the same as those used before! There must be another force hidden in laxus! Moreover, this power is also very strong! It was with this power that lachus defeated the demons of phantom Lord and captured moglia in an instant! Otherwise, with the strength shown by the original laxas, at most, it is on the same level as moglia. What''s hidden in lakasus? In Noah''s mind when thinking, lakasses looked at the frightened moglia and grinned grimly. "Well, it''s your turn then!" "No Wait... " Moglia just wanted to beg for mercy. On the arm that held him by the neck, a violent electric current flowed mercilessly into his body, and made constant impact. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Screams, reverberating around. "Peng!" After a while, moglia, who was black and smoky, was thrown to the ground by laxus with his eyes turned white. He was not only seriously injured, but also completely unconscious. "Did I say that?" Laxas turned his mouth in disdain. "I won''t give you a chance to kneel down and apologize!" "Noah." On the other side, ELUSA helped Noah up. "Can you still stand up?" "Not bad..." Noah, with a wry smile, braced himself and stood up, but was still supported by elusha, or he would have fallen. "Do you understand what happened this time?" As he walked this way, lakthas sneered at Noah''s blackened left shoulder and arm. "Without power, you can''t do anything!" Noah was silent. Although Noah didn''t think that lakthas was right, lakthas'' words were not absolutely wrong. At least, in the situation just now, there was no strength. Noah was not even qualified to fight. He could only be protected. At most, he stood up to help others block the next attack, and gave some unexpected and painless attacks. Did not learn magic, want to deal with the wizard, after all, or too reluctantly. It''s easy to say the words of ordinary demon guides, but it''s hard to say for opponents of this level like moglia. "Get stronger!" Laxas looked deeply at his brother in front of him. "Only by being strong can you do what you want to do, no matter what it is!" The scene was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "call less and give a reward number"! Reward for "dark dragon breaking" and "muxiaoyitian" in 1888! And other book friends (although I know that many book friends don''t read the contents in the brackets before the text, I still want to say that we should ask for collection, recommendation and click to support this book...) Magnolia In a room on the top floor of the fairytail guild, Makarov looked at Noah, who was lying in bed, gritting his teeth and suffering pain. His expression did not change at all, but his wrinkled eyes were filled with anxiety that others could not detect. "Not yet, polucica?" Makarov spoke to an old woman who was standing by Noah''s bed, bandaging Noah''s left shoulder and left arm. "Shut up and watch!" The old woman named polucica did not change her face, and continued with her work at hand, and her tone of voice was somewhat acrimonious. "Any more noise, I''ll go back!" Makarov immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to speak any more. Because, Makarov knew, polucica could absolutely say that he could do it. Although they have known each other for many years, polucica is extremely hostile to human beings. For him, the noisy and lively "fairytail" is definitely one of the places she doesn''t want to stay. If it had not been for Noah''s injury, Makarov had the audacity to make a scene in the house of polucica. I''m afraid that even if Noah was on the verge of death, he would not have come to the fairytail. Even if he did, he would have been extremely upset. If polucica were to be provoked again, Makarov knew that he would leave without saying a word. Perhaps he could not bear to see Makarov''s Secret anxiety. Polucica sighed. "How old are you? You are still so impatient. Although your grandson''s injury can''t be said to be mild, it didn''t hurt the bone. If you cooperate with the" healing magic "treatment, you can recover in less than three days. What''s your hurry?" "Really?" Makarov was relieved. "That would be great." "Thank you, mother-in-law." Noah, who was lying in bed, said thanks. "I''m sorry to trouble you." "Don''t get me wrong. I just can''t stand the humiliation of that old man!" Polucica put the bandage on Noah''s face without expression, and then got up without any nostalgia. "If not, I would never have been in such a place full of disgusting human beings!" Hearing this, not only Noah laughed bitterly, but even Makarov was helpless. "Thank you anyway." "There''s no need to say any more useless nonsense." Then he turned his back and went out. "If you really want to thank me, don''t ask me to come to such places again." With these words, polucica slammed the door directly out, and anyone could feel his displeasure. "How old are you, and you still hate people so much..." Makarov curled his mouth and turned his eyes to the direction of his promise. He looked at Noah''s relaxed expression and bandaged left shoulder and left arm. His eyes were filled with pity. "I''m sorry, Noah. I didn''t want you to do this once, knowing it would happen." "What did you say, grandfather?" Noah waved the rest of his hand in perfect condition. "No one knows that phantom Lord will suddenly appear, right? It''s not your fault, granddad "Don''t worry! Noah Makarov clenched his fist, and a chill appeared in his old eyes. "I''ll get it back from Joseph sooner or later." "And laxus The cold light in his eyes turned to anger, and Makarov cried out angrily. "Before I left, I ordered him to protect you. As a result, you were hurt so much. I must teach him a lesson when I go back!" "Laxasco?" Noah couldn''t help but think back what lakthas had said to himself. He was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t help speaking. "Grandfather, you said, I have never learned magic, is it really wrong?" Just as some angry Makarov heard this sentence, his expression slightly stagnated, and his grandson lying in front of him showed a blank expression, and his heart also emerged a feeling of compassion. After adopting Noah for a whole year, Makarov knew more about Noah than anyone else. Naturally, he knew that his grandson, in the face of outsiders and some events, often showed calm and calm that even ordinary adults could not do. Moreover, he did not have the special impulse of young people, and he had excellent temperament in all aspects.However, no matter how excellent, Noah is only an eleven year old child. Naturally, there is a child''s weakness in his heart. However, the weakness in Noah''s heart will only be shown in front of the closest people. For example, in front of yourself. "You don''t learn magic because of my command. Even if it''s wrong, it''s my fault." After a moment''s silence, Makarov responded. "But Noah, I can tell you that you can''t make a wrong decision!" Makarov''s words, like a ray of light, lit up Noah''s heart full of confusion, so that Noah''s eyes brightened, turned to look at Makarov. "Your talent is so good. Even if you don''t have any special practice, you are born with powerful magic that others can''t match. If you can control these magic powers freely and learn magic, you will surely have more powerful power than me in the future." Makarov said solemnly. "But sometimes, too strong talent brings not only simple benefits, which is especially reflected in you. Before you can freely control all your magic, learning magic, even the healing and auxiliary magic methods without any power, may lead to the magic that is not completely controlled when you use it It''s very dangerous to get out of control and go on a rampage! " "In any case, your talent will not escape, and your magic power will not disappear. So why study magic Makarov''s voice began to soften. "You are still young, and you are trying to exercise your magic control every day. Sooner or later, the magic that belongs to you will be completely controlled by you and fully utilized by you. It will not be too late to learn magic again. With your magic power, once you learn magic, the power will surely grow very fast!" Listening to Makarov''s enlightenment, Noah''s confusion finally dissipated a lot, but still some can''t let go. "I know that, but this time I meet phantom Lord. If I can do magic, I can protect my companions, don''t I?" "What are you talking about?" Makarov grinned. "I''ve heard about it for a long time. Didn''t you protect her well?" "Is that also called protection?" Noah frowned. "I''m just trying to help elusha out." "You didn''t let the phantom Lord hurt your companion, that''s protection Makarov patted Noah on the thin shoulder and gazed into Noah''s face. "If you really want to pursue power, I will not force you, but I hope you can choose the right way to obtain power!" "The right way to gain power?" Noah doesn''t know why. "It''s not just magic that counts as power." Makarov said with deep meaning. "Isn''t it the same with elusha. Besides practicing her own magic, she is also practicing her sword skills?" Noah suddenly understood what Makarov meant, and his heart suddenly brightened up. "I believe that you will be able to go right to your own magic road!" And then, slowly, with a bright expression of relief, Noah looked up. "Until then, no matter what, grandfather will guard you..." Noah took a deep breath and hid his gratitude for Makarov in his heart. He nodded heavily and looked out of the window. His expression slowly became firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 (thank you very much for "Z daydream" and "unable to achieve your wish" in 1888! And "ice moon shadow" and "lafura? "Budiway", "you you", "Longtian I", "yunqiqinggu", "our dream of the second dimension", "small h house", "wandering in the world without you" (at present, the list of new books signed by authors is ranked third, but the ones behind will soon catch up. My friends, collect, recommend and click, all of which are free of money. Just support one...) Noah has heard from Makarov before that although bolusica is not very famous, he is a very powerful person. When Makarov said this, Noah thought that bolusika was a strong man who could be compared with Makarov, who was one of the top ten magic guides. Now, Noah understood that Makarov said that polucica was a very powerful man, but he did not mean the power of polucica, but his healing power. It was clear that although Noah''s injury could not be called a serious injury, it was not so light. However, bolusica only showed Noah once and said that he would recover in three days. After that, Noah was completely recovered in three days. Three days later, when Noah took off the bandage, his left shoulder and arm, which had been blackened by electricity, had been completely restored to their original state, leaving only a few rather ferocious scars. Of course, if bolusika had been able to take care of Noah in these three days, there would have been no trace left on Noah. It''s a pity that even Makarov can''t do anything to let polucica, who hates human beings, come back to fairytail in order to prevent Noah from scarring? Noah didn''t care much about the ferocious scar from his left shoulder to the whole left arm. After confirming that his wound had been completely healed, Noah hesitated for a moment, wrapped his whole left arm with bandage to cover the ferocious scar, and then left the room. "Fairytail" is as noisy as ever. Looking at the first floor of the guild which was as noisy as a bar, Noah showed a look of nostalgia. With a smile on his face, he walked into the vision of his colleagues in the guild. "Noah?" Gray, who was talking to others at a wooden table, was stunned when he saw Noah''s figure. Then he trotted over and groped for Noah. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." Noah said with a smile as he patted off Gray''s groping hand. "The injury has completely recovered." "True or false?" Gray still fumbled over and looked at Noah. "When you come back, you look like you''re going to die. It''s only been three days. Is it really all right?" "I wouldn''t have come down without being all right." Noah slapped Gray''s hand helplessly. "You know, my grandfather is extremely stubborn in this kind of thing. If it''s not good, he won''t allow me to go downstairs." "Yes." Gray stopped pestering Noah and took up his arm in amazement. "But I didn''t expect that you were so seriously injured when you were on a mission for the first time. I told you not to go?" "I know you''re worried, but no one can think of such a thing. It''s ok if people are OK." Noah was surprised to see it, and in turn advised gray. "When you get a chance to go out to work, be careful not to end up like me." "It''s just that I went out to work one time earlier than I did. What''s the matter with this speech like my predecessors?" Gray was a little upset. He said something, and then he turned to the side. "Compared to me, look over there." Noah looked suspiciously in the direction Gray had indicated, and was surprised the next moment. There, still dressed in armor, ilusha sat on the edge of the wooden table, her red hair was as bright and dazzling as ever, and her face was as awe inspiring as ever. The difference is, this time, elusha is not alone in the corner of the guild. On the edge of the wooden table where elusha was sitting, there were several girls from the guild who seemed to be chatting with her. It seemed that they were quite agreeable. "This..." Even Noah was at a loss when he saw this. "What''s going on?" Noah clearly remembers that before the elusha has always been an inhuman appearance, will not deal with others. But now, what about this scene? "Three days ago, when you came back, she became much more human, and she no longer excluded her guild companions from approaching her." Gray asked curiously. "What happened when you were out to work? How could it have changed so much for Elsa? ""Well, I don''t know that very well." Noah scratched his cheek. He was already worried, but he just laughed at gray. "Well, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" "It''s true that elusha is no longer as annoying as she used to be, but I heard that this time you go out to work, she seems to have knocked down the demon guide of phantom Lord!" Gray said with some eagerness. "If I have a chance, I''ll challenge her to see if she''s really that good!" Hearing Gray''s words, Noah opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing Gray''s excited face, he knew that his words were useless. To be honest, Noah didn''t think Gray was optimistic about her challenge. Let''s not say that Gray''s magic is still in the learning stage. If you want to use magic successfully, there is absolutely no problem. But it is too early to apply magic to combat. On the other hand, elusha is not only so powerful in sword skills that even the regular demons in the "phantom Lord" branch can be defeated in one fell swoop, and "disguise magic" is also used very skillfully, which is not comparable to that of gray who is still in the exploratory stage. If gray and eluza against, Noah felt that it would be a miracle to last a minute. Just when Noah felt helpless for Gray''s decision, not far away, Eliza noticed Noah''s side. At the moment, she quickly said something to her table mate, got up and went to Noah''s side. Noah chuckled at the scene of the young lady in armor coming towards her. After elusha came to her, she spoke directly. "It seems that you are finally getting familiar here..." "The main thing is that everyone is easy to get along with." Elusha nodded and asked with concern. "It doesn''t matter anymore?" "As you can see, it''s almost all right." Noah moved his left arm, but his eyes were attracted by the eyes of elusha. Of course, this is not because of how attractive she is, nor because of her beautiful face and beautiful eyes, but because her eyes are all exposed to the air. Yes! All! Originally, the medical eye mask on one of her eyes had disappeared, and a pair of eyes appeared intact in front of Noah. Naturally, Noah''s eyes were attracted. "Your eyes..." Noah asked with some caution. "Eyes..." With a complicated look, she touched her eye, which was originally covered with a medical eye mask. After a while, she shook her head. "It''s already gone. However, the mother-in-law who the president brought back to you for treatment not long ago took a look at my eyes at the request of the president." "I see." Noah got it. "Artificial eyes?" Elusha nodded, as if she didn''t want to mention her eyes, and became serious as a topic. "I haven''t thank you for saving me!" Noah shrugged his shoulders and, just as he was trying to make things go, he looked at elusha with a burning look. "In that case, there is one thing I want to ask you to do. Can you come with me?" "No problem!" Although I didn''t know what Noah wanted to ask for, ELUSA agreed readily. So, under the leadership of Noah, they all walked out of the guild. Seeing Noah and elusha leave like no one else, gray, standing on the side, is stunned. After a long time, he roars. "Do you ignore me --?!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 In a forest not far from the fairytail guild, Noah took ELUSA and Noah to the river where he used to exercise his magic control. He stood on the Bank of the river and took a deep breath. "I haven''t been here for several days. It still feels good here." "I didn''t expect you to hide such a secret place." She looked around and seemed quite satisfied with the place. "It''s a beautiful environment, and it''s quiet enough to practice." "Yes?" Noah blinked at elusha. "This is where I usually exercise my magic control." "That''s good." Elusha withdrew her gaze and threw it on Noah with a solemn expression. "But you took me to a place where it''s not normally possible for someone to come, because it''s not convenient for outsiders to know what you want me to do?" "It''s not that it''s not very convenient for outsiders to know." Noah shook his head and motioned for elusha not to be too serious. "It''s just that this place is more convenient for you to do what I want you to do!" "So that I can do what you want me to do?" "Yes Noah faced her and looked into her awe inspiring eyes. "I want to learn combat skills from you!" "Learn combat skills from me?" The solemn face of elusha was stunned on the spot. It''s not to blame Eliza. It''s Noah''s so-called please that really surprised her. "I know you''ll be surprised to say that all of a sudden." Noah laughed bitterly. "But this is exactly what I want to ask of you." Looking at Noah''s wry smile, she frowned, and in her heart she understood more or less Noah''s thoughts. Obviously, the encounter with phantom Lord three days ago made Noah, who was unable to fight in that battle, have a strong idea. However, because Noah has too much magic power in his body, and he can''t control the relationship at will, even if Noah wants to become stronger, he can''t learn magic to become stronger. Therefore, naturally, he can only focus on training his own combat skills. And in this regard, ELUSA has some experience, and it is not strange that Noah finds her. Of course, the thing that ailosa is really curious about is the fact that it doesn''t seem very strange. "Why are you looking for me?" ELUSA asked directly. "Maybe you came to me that day when you saw my record of defeating three demons with one sword against phantom Lord, so you came to me. But there are so many powerful demons in fairytail, is it more appropriate to find them?" "Indeed, there are many powerful demons in fairytail." Noah shrugged his shoulders. "But you''re wrong when you say it''s better to find them." Elusha was stunned, not knowing why. "You also say that they are powerful magicians, so to tell the truth, I don''t think many of them are better than you from the point of their own skills!" Noah didn''t beat around the Bush and said what he thought. "What''s more, although they gather in the guild every day, they are also mature demons. They can''t stay in the guild all the time and need to go out to work from time to time. However, you will not officially start working for a while. You have a lot of time to practice. As far as I''m concerned, no one is more suitable to teach me than you!" On hearing this, she also felt a little bit reasonable, and could not help admiring Noah''s analytical ability. It is not easy for an 11 year old child to be able to do this. Moreover, elusha did not forget that three days ago, in the battle with phantom Lord, the young man of her own age who had not even learned a magic or even had no contact with stood up to block her next blow without fear. She also hit moglia by surprise and with a beautiful punch. In any way, an ordinary 11 year old can''t do this. Therefore, Eliza actually admired Noah from the bottom of her heart.It''s a pity that ELUSA still didn''t promise to come down. "To tell you the truth, although I do have some fighting skills, it is not taught by a famous teacher, nor learned from any other place. It is all my own exploration!" Elusha, with a tight face, gazed at Noah. "Naturally, I can''t guarantee that these skills will be excellent, or even effective and useful. Even then, are you ok?" Noah did not show any hesitation when she heard her words. Instead, he gave a relaxed smile and said this. "I want to learn it with you even more when I hear this sentence!" Elusha was stunned in the same place without accident. "Although I didn''t play in the battle of phantom Lord that day, I could see clearly what you had done. I could instantly solve the sword skills of three normal guild demons. Who can say that it is useless and useless?" Noah looked straight at her and said frankly. "I can''t find any reason why I won''t learn from you any more since you have found out your own sword skills." "This..." All of a sudden, elusha couldn''t help crying and laughing. "What? Do you have a problem? " Noah scratched his cheek. "If there''s any real embarrassment, ignore what I''m saying." "No, it''s not like that. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to think so much of me!" Elusha''s expression began to lighten and smile. "In that case, don''t regret it later." Two 11-year-old girls looked at each other with a smile, very tacit agreement to extend their hands, in the background of the river, tightly held together. After that, she went back to the first floor of the guild with her tired body. Even Noah didn''t expect that he had just asked elusha. As soon as she promised to come down, she would not delay any more, even if she took herself to exercise. This is nothing. After all, Noah also wants to master some fighting skills as soon as possible. He is not a lazy person. Otherwise, he will not continuously exercise his magic control ability year by day. She is so active that Noah is happy to see her. Now, however, Noah feels naive. She also said that her fighting skills were all developed by herself. No one taught her or learned from other places. Naturally, she didn''t know how to teach others. Thus, the teaching method that ELUSA could think of was to fight against each other in person. As a result, Noah has been practicing for a whole day by elusha. It''s strange that she is not tired. "It seems that I have to strengthen my physical fitness, or I can''t get used to this rhythm of exercise..." Noah opened the door of his room to himself. But, this push, Noah''s feet also stagnated there. Just because, on the bed in Noah''s room, there is something that doesn''t belong to him. A sword! It''s a long, half curved, arc-shaped armguard. It''s as bright as ice! Next to the knight''s sword, there was a piece of paper with only two words written on it -- come on! Noah didn''t have to think about who had left it when he looked at the loose but steady handwriting like an old pine. After all, it''s the old man who advises him to gain strength from other aspects, isn''t he? Noah''s heart can not help but burst out a burst of burning warmth. She comes forward and lifts the gorgeous Knight''s sword lying in front of her. She feels the sharp edge of the sword and a strong breath, and murmurs. "Thank you for Grandfather www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 A large number of collections! Please recommend! Please click! Tomorrow is Friday! Friends! Please give this book a hand Magnolia, forest bank The sound of running water reverberates clearly in the deserted forest. The sound of birds, animals and insects also continued to hover around. Breeze gently blowing, with a piece of green leaves and bursts of dust. Everything is so natural. Standing on the Bank of the river, Noah closed his eyes leisurely. There were beads floating in the air around his body, which fluctuated up and down. If you observe carefully, you can find that this one is suspended in the sky on the beads around Noah''s body. A layer of light covers the outline of the beads. With the ups and downs of the beads, it is sometimes bright and sometimes dark, which is extremely mysterious. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. Noah kept it like this for a long time. I don''t know how long it passed and made the surrounding quiet. Until a certain moment, the arrival of a figure, finally broke the silence. Along the road that has been going for three months and has been completely familiar with, elusha came to the Bank of the river. Looking at Noah''s back standing in front of her, her eyes closed, and her body was floating with beads, she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s still the same as before, a lot earlier than me..." With his eyes closed, Noah''s mouth gently pulled a curve, and his mind moved. A bead floating around his body seemed to be held by one hand and floated to the ground. When all the beads fell gently on the ground, Noah opened his eyes and turned. "I can''t help it. After all, you will have to learn sword skills when you come here. If not earlier than you, I won''t have time to exercise my magic control." Although Noah has been training his sword skills with elusha in this secret base that nobody knows for three months, in an attempt to gain some fighting ability, Noah knows where his real advantage lies. Magic! Noah''s real strength lies in the magic power beyond the reach of others! Naturally, Noah can''t give up his real strength in order to learn some sword skills. Even if he has to train sword skills with elusha every day, Noah will spare a lot of time to continue to exercise his magic control. Learning sword skill can make Noah gain a certain degree of fighting ability! Learning magic, with Noah''s terrible magic, can make him become a strong man even Makarov thinks will be surpassed sooner or later! In addition, the mainstream of the world is magic. Various factors are telling Noah that the cart before the horse can not be put before the horse. Therefore, Noah is still very reasonable to arrange the time to carry on each aspect training. And this also led to Noah in these three months, not only the magic control improved a lot, but also the sword skills. "Diligence is a good thing, and you are worthy of it. It''s not like gray who only comes to fight with me all day long. If you have such time, it''s better to practice." For three months, at least 12 hours of getting along with each other and making common progress every day has made Noah and elusha the best people in "fairytail", and they are also the most clear about each other''s progress in strength. As a result, elusha did not talk nonsense any more. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the magic light bloomed in her hand and turned into a knight''s sword, which fell into her hands. "Well, it''s time to start our practice today." Noah nodded, squatted down and held a scabbard Knight''s sword on the ground in his hand, smiling at elusha. "It seems that in the past three months, your progress is not only in sword skills, but also in" dressing magic ". The speed of dressing up is nearly twice as fast as before." "I use it every day for three months, and I will improve naturally." Elusha pointed the Knight Sword in her hand to Noah from a distance. In her awe inspiring eyes, she began to fight. "Don''t think that only you can make progress in other areas except sword skills." Listening to elusha''s tit for tat words, Noah also knew that elusha had begun to cheer up, slowly retracted the expression on her face, and became incorruptible, her hand was on the hilt of her sword. With the clear friction sound between the sword body and the scabbard, Noah''s right hand with the guild emblem of "fairytail" on the back of his hand pulled out the knight''s sword, which was as bright as ice, and pointed to elusha on the opposite side."Come on As soon as the sound fell, the two small figures standing face to face actually disappeared in place at the same time. "Qiang --!" Almost at the same time, a loud sound of steel cross strike resounded in the middle of the field, and a rather fierce afterwave surged out, blowing away stones, smoke and leaves in the range of several meters around the place where the cross strike sound was sounded, clearing out an open circle. Holding the knight''s sword in his hand, Noah raised his eyes and looked at another knight''s sword which was stabbed like a poisonous snake. He took a breath and swung it out. "Ding --!" The point of the attacking Knight''s sword is not deviated from the sword body. However, under the impact of the sword, it is also pressed back, forming an extremely exciting arc. The point of the sword is almost close to the hand of elusha holding the sword handle. "It''s a boy indeed. His strength is not small!" At the beginning of contact, she suffered a small loss. However, elusha did not startle but laughed. Her hand holding the sword tightly and moved. The Knight Sword oppressed by Noah made a strange turn. The tip of the sword brought a spark on Noah''s Knight Sword, and then it suddenly stabbed out. "Drink!" As soon as the knight''s sword moved, elusha murmured. Suddenly, a spell of magic suddenly appeared on the sword. It was like an arc in the shape of a snake. It flashed across and sparked a "hissing" sound. Noah was also surprised to see that elusha had used her magic power directly. People all over the world know that magic is the fuel to use magic. Only those who have magic can use magic to fight. But in fact, magic is not only the fuel for using magic, but also has many uses to a certain extent. It can be seen everywhere in this world that pure magic can be turned into power, and some props and tools can work with magic as the source. In addition, people who can use magic can also use pure magic to strengthen their physical ability to a certain extent. That''s how she is now. Although, using magic in this way is certainly much weaker than using the same kind of magic with the same strengthening effect, but it is better than nothing. At least, in this way, men''s disadvantage of being stronger than women in the first place disappeared completely under the support of ELUSA''s magic power, and even surpassed Noah in strength. "How mean! I know I can''t use magic freely Noah retreated, raised his knightly sword in his hand, and with a sharp wind, slashed away at the sharp sword. "Qiang --!" The Knight Sword and the Knight Sword suddenly collide in an instant, and the powerful force acts on both of them at the same time. As a result, Noah takes a step back again. "It''s not over yet." Looking at Noah, who was holding the knight''s sword and retreating involuntarily, elushaqing cried out, without any intention of keeping her hand. The knight''s sword was thrust again, and it was heavily stabbed on Noah''s Knight Sword, which was only able to raise the block because of the retreat. "Ding --!" After a clear sound, Noah felt a strong force from the Knight Sword in his hand, which turned into the most direct impact. Noah''s palm hurt and he could not help loosening the knight''s sword in his hand. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The sharp swords of knights were shaken out of Noah''s hand and whirled in the air like a wind wheel. "Click!" Finally, with a crack, Noah''s sword fell on the ground not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 (for collection, recommendation, click, and friends can give more or less support, such as gratitude...) "click!" With a crisp crack sound, Noah''s Knight Sword was directly inserted on the ground not far away. The sharp body of the sword aroused a lot of gravel. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of end it would be if such a sword was really hit. "That''s the end of it!" A hook in the corner of her mouth, the Knight Sword in her hand resolutely stabbed out. The target is Noah''s neck! I think, with her ability, she should be able to stop without deviation when her weapon finger is about an inch in front of Noah''s throat! However, just when she thought the battle was over, Noah suddenly raised her head. Her bandaged left hand suddenly swung out. A black shadow immediately flashed and hit the sharp point of elusha''s knightly sword. "Ding --!" The next second, a loud crash sound sounded between Noah and elusha. Elusha was also confused by this sudden situation. Until a force came from the Knight Sword in her hand and made her step back involuntarily, she realized what had happened. In Noah''s other hand, there is a weapon that can be used. Scabbard! Scabbard that Noah has been holding in the other hand! Just now, Noah used the scabbard on his left hand as a sword. He used the knight''s sword of elusha and resolved the blow that elusha was determined to win, which made the situation of the war better! Looking at the surprised Alosa, Noah stepped on the ground with her feet, and her body appeared in front of her like lightning. "It''s too early to end it!" Under the gaze of elusha''s slightly constricted pupil, Noah, who holds the scabbard, quickly borrows strength and spins half circle in the air. Unexpectedly, he creeps into elusha''s arms. After a moment of stagnation, he brings a sharp sound that can almost tear the air, and the scabbard in his hand smashes down Eliza''s chest. Feeling the strength of the approaching, even elusha''s face changed, and her magic power suddenly rose. "Changing clothes --!" A ring of dazzling silver blossomed in front of elusha. That''s the special light of "costume magic.". As the light dissipated, a small silver shield the size of a washbasin appeared in front of her. Noah couldn''t help being stunned. Shield? Noah has seen Alosa''s "dressing magic" many times in the past three months. He has also seen all kinds of weapons she has hidden, but this is the first time he has seen her use a shield. Does this mean that for elusha, the situation is so urgent that she has to use a shield? At the same time, Noah didn''t hesitate at all. The strength of the scabbard in his hand did not decrease, but increased, and hit the silver shield heavily. "Bang!" The thumping sound, like an invisible ripple of strength, spread from Noah to elusha. Elusha only felt that the force that hit her front shield did not hurt her, but the thrust was still there, so that the posture of elusha, who was already in the trend of retreat, was directly broken and retreated. After retreating nearly twenty steps, elusha finally managed to hold her figure. However, at this time, elusha did not move again. Just because, in front of her, a figure had already appeared there, and the tip of the scabbard in her hand stopped about an inch in front of her throat and pointed to her throat. This scene, in the second of flying the knight''s sword in Noah''s hand, also appears in elusha''s imagination. It''s a pity that at that time, the characters in elusha''s imagination should be changed. "This is the real end of it!" The tip of the scabbard pointed to elusha''s throat, which had not been fully reflected. Noah laughed. "Elusha, you despise the enemy Elusha really underestimated the enemy. It''s not that ELUSA has been releasing water all the time. However, after hitting and flying Noah''s weapons, she thinks that she will win. Naturally, she is relaxed. She did not expect that Noah will use the scabbard to fight back, and she is caught off guard. If it wasn''t for this, with elusha''s reaction and reflex nerves in the battle, the battle would never have ended too quickly and Noah would not have won so smoothly. Looking at the scabbard in front of her throat, elusha reluctantly lowered her arm, and a look of discontent appeared on her delicate pretty face."It''s cunning to use scabbard to fight back "Each other." Noah rolled his eyes, took off his scabbard, and went not far away in the direction of his knight''s sword, which was thrust upside down on the ground. "Don''t you also use magic and shield? We''re even! " In the past three months, Noah and elusha had such a duel almost every day, but it was never just a pure use of fencing skills to hone their own sword skills. This time, elusha first used magic power to get the upper hand, Noah unexpectedly used a scabbard to fight back, and then elusha also used a shield. Compared with the previous duels, this one is more like a battle. Of course, Noah and elusha were very satisfied to be able to fight seriously. However, serious and serious, only two people know how much skill they have played in this battle. At least, she knew Noah could use two more tools in this fight. The first is Noah''s proudest magic! In these three months, Noah not only developed a sword skill that could make elusha suffer under her carelessness, but also improved her magic control. Three months ago, Noah had been able to control the magic equivalent to dozens of magicians at one time to activate the ritual lake. Now, the magic power that can be controlled at one time is absolutely impossible to be less than at that time. If Noah, like elusha, uses her own magic power to improve her physical ability in the fight just now. Even if she does not use all her magic power but only uses the weight within her control range, she will not know how much more she can improve than she can, and the battle will be beneficial. Noah didn''t use magic, and he always said that he couldn''t use magic casually, just because Noah was worried. She often heard in the guild that when Makarov had just adopted Noah, Noah was so excited that he lost his magic. There were many times that the whole guild was nearly destroyed. In this way, Noah will be worried about all aspects before he can completely control his magic. In addition, the opponent is still elusha, not the enemy, but a companion to learn from each other. Therefore, Noah subconsciously does not use magic in the fight with elusha. As for the second method Elusha''s eyes slanted to Noah''s sword, which was as bright as ice. She felt the faint breath on it. She recalled the scene when Noah used the sword for the first time in front of her. She gave a wry smile and began to talk about him. "I didn''t expect that you couldn''t see the track of my random sword three months ago. After three months, you can not only keep up with my speed, but also defeat me..." "So you give up? It''s not like you can say it, is it Noah waved the knight''s sword and looked at elusha provocatively. "How about it? Another one? " "No problem, of course." Elusha responded with a loud voice, and then turned her voice. "I''d like to say that, but I went to the guild first just now. The president asked me to call you back." "Go back?" Noah was stunned. "What''s the matter?" She said this with a smile. "We have a new companion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Thank you very much for "wandering in the world without you", "ice moon shadow", "yunqiqinggu", "Youji", "windless skyline", "panda!" "Small h house", "703 rabbit", "shanyang2" (I got a category push, which is better than the last book. I hope I can get good recommendation places next week. So, my friends, can''t collect, recommend and click on these free things A duel between Noah and elusha lasted only about five minutes. And their location is not far away from the fairytail guild. Therefore, after half an hour or so, Noah and elusha returned to the guild. At this time, Noah and elusha both wore a scabbard chivalrous sword around their waists. One was wearing a common shirt and trousers and a coat, which was full of free and easy temperament. The other wore cold armor, full of heroism, and looked like a pair of combinations. Together with three months of training and getting along with each other day and night, Noah and elusha have unconsciously reached the same state of breath, posture and pace. If Noah''s hair was not black instead of bright red, I''m afraid many people would regard them as twins'' brothers and sisters. Under such circumstances, the two returned directly to the guild, pushed open the door of the guild, listened to the noise as usual, looked at the noisy scenes in front of them, looked at each other, and gave a knowing smile. It is obvious that both Noah and elusha are extremely kind to the special excitement of fairytail. Unfortunately, this cordial mood was soon interrupted by a rude roar. "ELUSA --!" Accompanied by such a roar full of immature sound lines, a figure jumped up from the edge of a table in front of him, like a hungry tiger fighting for food, and fiercely pounced on elusha beside Noah. "Let''s fight it out with me --!" After hearing the speech, elusha didn''t even lift her eyes, as if she had been used to this scene. When her figure fell into the air not far away from her, she moved her body to the side. Then, she threw out a fist and hit the nose of the figure heavily. "Bang!" "Ah A muffled sound and a scream reverberated throughout the fairytail guild, and the figure hurtling at elusha also flew backward like a large piece of garbage. Noah, who was standing next to elusha, was just in the direction of the figure flying backwards. Although Noah was not as expressionless as elusha and did not even lift her eyelids, he also took a step back calmly in the moment when the figure fell on her. As a result, the figure that should have hit Noah flew past less than ten centimeters in front of Noah and hit the wall not far away. "Peng --!" All of a sudden, the wall was smashed out of a hole, and the figure that jumped at elusha was directly inlaid into the wall. Her eyes turned white, her mouth opened, and she slowly fell on the ground, and her whole body was filled with smoke. "Really..." It was not until then that she sighed. "I don''t really want to do it today, so I''ll give up the duel or something." "Don''t wait until you''ve finished, will you?" Noah could not help but cover his face and looked at gray, who was lying on the ground in a pair of shorts and eyes. He felt that he had no strength. "And, gray, I think it''s necessary to get dressed first and then propose a duel, at least when you''re fighting with girls..." "Less Don''t be wordy... " Gray, whose eyes were still in circles, could only lie on the ground, tearful. Just then, a voice came from the corner of the guild. "Well How amazing... " Hearing this strange voice, Noah and elusha immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the voice. In front of the bar of the guild, a little boy who looked about ten years old, younger than Noah and elusha, had rare cherry colored hair and a thick scarf around his neck was standing there, with a luggage bag beside him. As soon as you could see, it was the man who had just come to the guild. "Hello! What''s your name? " The little boy with cherry hair jumped excitedly, pointed to elusha, and said this without politeness. "I''m interested in you for being able to put down that * * in a moment!" "Who are you talking about Gray, who was just lying on the ground, jumped up like a resurrection, with blue veins on his forehead. "Do you want to fight?! Hang the eyes "Forget it! Drooping eyes The little boy giggled."I can''t beat a girl, I''m not afraid of you!" Gray''s face froze and he couldn''t move. Not only gray, but all the people in the guild were silent at the moment, so that the atmosphere around them could be suppressed. As if there was a great beast about to be born, he looked at elusha with fear. "Oh?" There was a slight radian of pleasure in the corner of her mouth, but this expression made the whole guild tremble, except Noah. "What''s your name?" "Me?" The little boy didn''t seem to notice the change of the atmosphere around him. He put his hand behind his head and grinned, showing a brilliant smile. "My name is natz! Naz dolagnel Looking at the bright and incomparable smile on the face of the little boy named Naz, I don''t know why, Noah''s expression on his face began to soften down, just like being exposed to the soft sunshine, he had a lot of good feelings for natz. Not only Noah, but also elusha, gray and all the people in the guild unconsciously recognized him under the brilliant smile of Naz. They just didn''t show it on their faces, but they could not hide Noah, who was very familiar with everyone. Naz dolagnel? What an incredible person. Noah, who had a lot of good feelings for natz because of his outstanding personality charm, took the lead in releasing his good intentions to Nazi and gave a smile. "My name is Noah! Noah dolea "My name is ELUSA! Alosa schucaletto "Noah and elusha?" Just now, Nazi, who was arrogant and extremely arrogant, started with his fingers, and after two counts, he laughed happily. "I remember two more names, igunil "Igunell?" Noah asked curiously. "Who is igunell?" On hearing this, Nazi raised his chest and spoke with pride. "Igunil is my father! It''s the strongest dragon in the world "Dragon?" "Fairytail" of the guild was dumbfounded. "Dragon?" Noah was stunned for a moment, and then said in an uncertain tone. "Naz, do you mean your father was a dragon?" "Yes Seeing that all the people in the guild looked suspicious, Naz cried out indignantly as if he had been insulted. "I''m not lying! My magic is also taught by igunell! It''s called "dragon killing magic." All the people in "fairytail" immediately looked at each other. Although there are many excellent magicians in fairytail, there are not many who are really knowledgeable because of their style, but "dragon killing magic" has been heard of. It''s a kind of magic that can transform the user''s constitution into the dragon''s constitution and kill the dragon! It is said that the magician who uses the "dragon killing magic" will have the body of a dragon, with skin comparable to dragon scales, hands and claws as well as teeth comparable to dragon teeth. They can eat materials corresponding to their own "dragon killing magic" to restore their physical strength and magic power and enhance their own strength! The magic to meet the dragon? Don''t think about it. It''s a powerful magic! Such a powerful magic, but now, there is a child smaller than Noah and elusha who says that he can, who can not doubt it? Besides, "dragon killing magic" is also a kind of lost magic, that is, the lost ancient magic itself was a super rare type in ancient times. Now it suddenly appears in front of itself, who can believe it? Only Noah, after feeling the magic of Naz, began to look dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 (thank you very much for the reward of 1176 of "Tian Shang Xue Yue"! Reward 1000 bottles of nitrogen! And "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "military officer for whom fan", "long shallow moon", "fan''s reincarnation", "fan''s reincarnation", "fly with love 00", "sixflyle", "sing son", "Pok mon", "2534780324", "yunqi Qinggu", "DIYing", "Tianjiao meinu"!) Under Noah''s induction, the magic power of Naz is like a kind of chemical substance. Every element that constitutes this chemical substance seems to be clearly presented in Noah''s eyes and printed into Noah''s induction. So while the rest of the fairytail guild was still skeptical about what Naz had said, Noah almost believed him. To some extent, one''s magic power can also be seen as one''s own breath. If the magic is compared to water, every individual with magic power is water of different taste, but water is still water, which will not change. However, in Noah''s sense, Naz''s magic feeling is different from that of others. How to say that? If you insist on a metaphor, the magic power of natz can be compared to ink. Although ink can also be regarded as a kind of water, and different from other water, it must have its own taste. However, it can not be drunk. It also has the smell that ordinary water does not have. Even its color is black. You can see that it is different from water at a glance. Now, the magic of Nazi gives Noah the feeling that even if it is still water, it is obviously different from the magic power of ordinary people. It is very special. Of course, there''s nothing strange about being special. After all, what natz learned is the lost magic which has been handed down from ancient times and even lost. The magic power is different from others. It is extremely special and can''t be said to be abnormal. But Noah couldn''t help but care. There is no reason for it. It''s just because Noah''s magic feeling is too close to Noah''s feeling of magic in laxas! It''s the kind of magic that seems to hide a beast in the body! But Nazi, who has the magic of this feeling, is the owner of "dragon killing magic"! Is it, lakesas When Noah had a guess in his heart, an old voice echoed through the guild gate. "What natz said is true!" Under the gaze of all members of the fairytail guild, Makarov came in from the outside and said such a surprising remark. "Nazi is indeed a magician who has learned the" dragon killing magic "of fire, that is to say, Naz is the demon guide of destroying the dragon!" "Dragon killing wizard..." The crowd was surprised to see that he was just about to cry, but now he is proud of him. "True or false?" "Dragon Slayer?" "I didn''t expect that this kind of ancient wizard actually appeared in" fairytail " "And still a child..." In addition to "fairytail," the fairytail of fairytail, Eliza also said to Noah beside her with great interest. "That boy named Naz looks pretty good." "The Dragon killing magic of fire?" Gray, still lying on the ground, stares at natz tightly and grins. "Interesting, a guy worth fighting for!" "Hum!" Natz is like a small man with a long nose, with his hips akimbo, and laughing. "How about it? Are you afraid? " "Isn''t that good?" Some impetuous elusha stepped forward with a smile on her face. "Why don''t we have a competition?" "Competition?" All the people on the scene immediately started to make a noise. They were afraid that the world would not be in disorder. "Not bad, not bad!" "How about a comparison with Alyssa, boy Naz?" "Let''s see the power of the Dragon destroying wizard!" "With you?" Natz was also in front of his eyes, his face full of excitement jumped out. "Good! I''ll beat you! That will prove that I am better than that one! " "Fool!" For the first time, gray didn''t make a fuss, but looked at natz with pity. "You''ll know how horrible elusha is in a moment Encouraged by all the members of the fairytail guild, Naz agreed without accident. Elusha was also a little impatient. It seems that she really has a little interest in "dragon killing magic".It''s just a pity that ELUSA is destined to be unable to play today. "Elusha!" Noah suddenly raised his head and said such a thing. "It''s better to let me have this competition." All of a sudden, there was silence. "Noah?" Elusha looks at Noah with a puzzled look on her face. "Are you a fool?" Gray''s expression was even more startled. "No matter how weak that Hedgehog headed fool is, he is also a wizard. Noah, why do you jump out here before you learn magic?" "Haven''t learned magic yet?" Natz was even more surprised. "How can you fight me if you don''t learn magic?" Not to mention the three people of elusha, Nazi and gray. They were fairytail. The people in the guild were puzzled. "Don''t be impulsive, little Noah." "Even if you want to compete with others, you have to wait until you learn magic?" "Yes, that''s right." "Let''s wait until you learn magic." On hearing this, Noah was smiling but not speaking. His eyes were directly on Nazi''s puzzled expression. "How about it? Do you want to try it? " Look at Noah that did not want to give up, except for elusha, everyone was talking. "Naz!" At this moment, Makarov made a noise. "Just try it with Noah." "Good!" Although I don''t know what''s going on, Nazi still clenched his fist. "Since the chairman and grandfather have said so, don''t regret it later!" Hearing Naz''s words, Noah did not say anything. He nodded his head slowly, and a look of interest flashed through his eyes. As elusha said, Noah was really interested in the Dragon killing magic. Although, it''s not just because the "dragon killing magic" is the reason for the lost magic or it''s the powerful magic used to fight against the dragon. In the open space in front of the fairytail guild gate, many people formed a circle around two young teenagers. "Come on! Little Noah "Don''t lose! The Dragon destroyer "Fight, fight!" "Good!" Standing opposite Noah, natz looked at him casually. Noah, with one hand holding the scabbard of the knight''s sword at his waist, raised a fist with an excited look on his face. "Here I am!" As a result, a kind of magic power rose slowly from Nazi''s raised fist, and a burst of flame suddenly burned from Nazi''s fist. Under the gaze of all the people present, he yelled and rushed straight to Noah. "Iron fist of fire dragon --!" Noah''s fists, when they''re not up to the top, reach Noah''s chest. A gust of light wind blowing Noah''s hair in front of his forehead, let Noah''s bangs next pair of black as ink, extremely deep pupil exposed in front of Nazi''s eyes, staring at the fist covered with fire. When it was about to reach his chest, Noah moved a step to the left. After three months of training, Noah''s reaction nerves have been trained extremely well. In Noah''s view, Naz''s punch was as slow as elusha''s thunderous slash. As a result, Noah just avoided Naz''s face-to-face fire fist. His body was slightly on one side, and his palm was like a needle in a seam. Through Nazi''s arm, Noah was very nimble and imprinted on Nazi''s shoulder, who was in front of him with his fist. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Nazi, who was hit by Noah, was struck by lightning. With a dull hum, he flew backward at a faster speed than before. Finally, he hit the ground not far away. He cried out in pain and fell on his feet. All the sounds were gone in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "taking a picture alone", "dark dragon breaking the chop", "wandering in the world without you", "homestead man in fantasy village", "no Maple grass", "yunqi Qinggu", "sing Zai", "I am only myself", "long Tian I", "autumn water autumn Che", "kongzu Q & a", "little h house" (I''m busy recently, and in order to update, Ruqing''s work and rest have gradually become abnormal. I just hope that my friends can give some support to Ruqing''s hard work, such as Qing''s satisfaction...) "..." Looking at Naz, who was knocked down by Noah, the crowd around the fairytail was quiet for a while, and then the riot quickly broke out. "True or false?" "Is this dragon destroying wizard too weak?" "No, no, no, no, Naz still has a lot of talent, and his magic power is very good among his peers. Besides elusha, only gray in the guild should be able to compare with Naz!" "That is to say, it is not that Nazi is too weak, but xiaonuo is stronger in Asia Pacific region?" "I knew that the grandson of the president will not always have the advantage of magic power." The demons of fairytail kept talking. As people in the same guild, they were adults, and they were all demon guides. They could see how much ability Naz had. Naturally, they could understand Noah''s real talent. However, it is also because of this, just a meeting, they expect to kill the Dragon wizard will be a move down, this sudden change or let all present some reaction. Under the stage, looking at the fallen Naz, Gray''s face is also full of disbelief, and his mouth is open into an "O". "How did this guy get so strong?" Standing in the front of the crowd, Makarov also opened his eyes and looked at the one hand on the scabbard of the knight''s sword in the middle of the field. Even his position did not change much. Noah, who was a little careless, took another look at his side. His face was of course. She was not surprised. She couldn''t help laughing. "Growing up..." The noise around seemed to be woken up by the dazed Nazi. He turned over and stood up and glared at Noah. "How dare you cheat me?" "Ha?" Noah said vaguely. "When did I cheat you?" "You..." Cried natz, exasperated. "You lied to me that you couldn''t do magic!" "First of all, I didn''t say that. Secondly, even if I did, I didn''t cheat you!" Noah couldn''t help but raise his hand and turn over. "I just used a very ordinary blow, not even a bit of magic, you don''t want to say this is magic?" Nazton choked, and then there was a surge of anger in his heart. "Do you mean to say that you can beat me even if you can''t magic?" With Nazi''s angry cry, a hot flame suddenly burns from Nazi''s body and covers his whole body. The air around him is slightly twisted. Obviously, the temperature is not low, which is better than the fire fist just used by natz. Such a change made people around him cry out, even Noah was surprised. He could clearly feel that with the anger on Naz''s face, the magic power in Nazi''s body was more or less increased, and even the flame on his body was more and more vigorous, as if all the feelings in his heart were transformed into flames. How could Nazi''s "dragon killing magic" change with his mood? Is this the ancient lost magic? "Watch me knock you down!" Natz, like a creeping cheetah, sprang up with a fierce step on the ground with the soles of his feet pounding out. The flame on his body pulled up a long tail of fire, rendering the suddenly rushed out of Nazi like a meteor of flame. In the place where he passed, the stones and dust shot everywhere, and the temperature in the air also rose sharply. Even Noah felt that his face became much warmer. In the surrounding that has not yet time to dissipate the exclamation sound, the body of flame meteor Naz quickly rushed to Noah''s body, the whole body of fire gathered together, toward Noah, so angry bump. "Look at me! The sword horn of fire dragon --! " The strength of the sudden surge, so that the attack was to take a strong wind of oppression, Noah''s expression slowly solidified. However, Noah did not mean to retreat at all. With his right hand gently resting on the handle of his knight''s sword at his waist, Noah''s body bent like a lion ready to go. After a moment of silence, he was like an arrow leaving the string. He did not retreat but went forward to meet the flaming meteor."Drink!" In the sound of cold drink, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared from the field under the expressions and eyes of all the people around, which was full of surprise, surprise and amazement. It was like the waning moon at night, as if it could cut through the space, and with the clear sound of swords, it fiercely confronted the flame meteor. "Hiss --" The violent encounter in the imagination did not appear. The sword light like the moon just like an unreal image, directly passed by the flame meteor, as if it were cut in the water, and flashed by, and finally, swept out from the tail end of the flame meteor. When the moon like sword light swept out from the end of the flame meteor, the sword light and the flame meteor mysteriously disappeared at the same time, disappeared, as if they did not exist in the beginning. In the middle of the field, Noah still held the posture of putting one hand on the hilt of Knight''s sword at his waist, and Nazi kept the appearance of crawling cheetahs planning to eject. They lowered their heads and could not see their faces clearly, as if nothing had happened. However, no one will believe that the scene just happened was an illusion. Because there is still a temperature in the air that has not fallen down, and the gravel and dust in the field have not dispersed. Noah and Naz replaced each other''s positions, with their backs to each other, completely opposite to the positions in the initial confrontation. Around, everyone in "fairytail" subconsciously held their breath, no more sound. Makarov, elusha and gray are also closely staring at the two people on the field, freezing their expressions and watching quietly. Before long, the silence in the field was broken. "Woo..." Naz, with his back to Noah, sobbed, his eyes drawn in circles, as if drunk, and for a while his figure was askew, and he fell unconscious on the ground. Noah then raised his head, released his hand on the handle of the knight''s sword at his waist, and leaned to look at Naz, who had fallen to the ground, and made a "V" gesture in the direction of Makarov, elusha and gray. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" All the people present woke up, laughing and clapping. "Well done! Little Noah "Stronger! What a powerful sword "Worthy of being the grandson of the president, but not the same!" Here are all fairytail demons. Even the weakest one is much better than gray. Although not everyone knows what just happened, most people still know it. When Nazi was about to hit him with a blow beyond his own strength, Noah quickly drew out his sword at the speed that most people in the field could only see a flash of sword light. He quickly drew out his sword without retreating and advancing backward. While passing the flame meteor of Naz''s incarnation, a sword hit Naz''s abdomen, which made him unconscious. However, it can be seen from Noah''s holding the position of pulling out his sword after one strike. After one strike hit Nazi, Noah returned his sword into the sheath at the same speed that he couldn''t see clearly. All these factors add up to create a scene in which two people exchange positions and turn their backs to each other. Of course, seeing that Naz was unconscious, Noah must have been merciful and didn''t really use the blade to chop, otherwise Naz would have to see blood at least. "This guy..." Gray made no secret of his shock. "It''s so cunning to be so strong by yourself secretly!" Makarov, who heard Gray''s soliloquy, laughed and turned to look at elusha. "I''m sorry Noah bothered you." "Then Noah can have his own excellent sword Ilusha shook her head and looked at Noah, who was surrounded by people in the field. She also laughed. "Besides, I''ve also received a lot of care..." Makarov nodded with a smile on his face. His eyes turned to Noah, and his eyes gradually became peaceful. "Come on My grandson... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "shanyang2"! 1888 reward for "the trouble of life spitting noise"! And "ice moon shadow", "yunqiqinggu", "703 rabbit", "Seaview Hotel Restaurant", "sing Tsai", "end of darkness", "shining night sky", "dragon sky I", "you you", "Di Ying", "Di Ying", "dazed, dazed, you, Shang", "wandering in the world without you!) (new issue! A lot of support! Collection, recommendation, click! Hope friends can support a little bit! Thank you very much Magnolia, forest bank "Hum --!" The surge of magic caused the air to vibrate and expand like a ripple, wrapping up the dark beads and suspending them beside the master who released the magic. Noah closed as like as two peas, and a black bead with a magic light on the outline was almost identical to the previous exercise of magic control. But the next moment, Noah did something different. His eyes opened fiercely, exposing his dark eyes like stars to the air. Noah held up his hands as if he wanted to hold something up. His palms were up and up. "Buzz -- buzz -- buzz!" With Noah''s action, the magic power from Noah''s body became more and more strong, which made the light on the black bead''s outline soar. Then black beads began to move. "HISHI --" In a very slight sound of breaking through the sky, the dark beads seemed to have life. They wandered around Noah''s body, crossing beautiful tracks, and the speed was faster and faster. "HISHI, HISHI --!" Before long, the whole forest bank was filled with shrill noises. "Bang!" Until at a certain moment, two black beads hovering at high speed suddenly collide with each other, making a dull crash sound and bouncing away from each other. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" This collision, as if caused a chain reaction, a dull crash sound after another, so that Noah around the body of a high-speed hovering around the dark beads gradually reduced, until do not know how long before it stopped. However, when it stopped, the black beads floating around Noah''s body were only about one tenth of what they were at the beginning. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Standing on one side all the time looking from the beginning to the end, elusha clapped and exclaimed. "Your magic power is much stronger than before. It''s really getting stronger and stronger. If you go on like this, it won''t be long before you can completely control all the magic power?" "It''s still early." He said this, but Noah''s mouth involuntarily curved. "This level of magic control, once I use all the magic, it''s still possible to run wild, isn''t it?" "But at least, it''s true that even if you''re excited, you won''t be as violent as you used to be in the guild without using all the magic." Elusha lifted her arms and chuckled. "It''s better to say that before you learn magic, with your current magic control power, you are unlikely to have a magic rampage. This is a good thing." "You said it was before you learned magic." Noah closed his smile and sighed. "Every wizard in the process of learning magic will improve his magic power with the improvement of magic. My magic power is too strong to control completely. If I increase it, I can''t stand it. When can I start to learn magic?" When she heard Noah''s sigh, she felt strange. You know, the magic power of a wizard is directly related to his strength. The stronger a person''s magic power is, the stronger the magic power that can be displayed, and increase the fighting ability. The more magic a person has, the more time he will be able to use magic, thus prolonging the battle time. Therefore, to be able to increase magic power is almost equivalent to enhancing one''s own strength. Therefore, the growth of magic has always been the dream of every wizard, and it is also the main goal that every magician inevitably needs to be immersed in on the road of enhancing his own strength. In any case, magic can be enhanced, which is definitely a good thing. Now, such a good thing, out of Noah''s mouth, is like a disaster, afraid to avoid it, I am afraid, the whole world will be the only one like him. As she felt so much in her heart, she said to Noah. "The president also said that with your efforts, you can completely control your own powerful magic power. Learning magic is only a matter of time. Besides, even if you can''t do magic, you are not powerless now, are you?"Hearing this, Noah''s uncomfortable mood disappeared. He stretched out his hand and tightened the Knight Sword around his waist. His face finally looked better. "That''s all for today''s training." Eliza took a look at the sky. "It''s time to show up in the guild too!" Noah nodded casually and walked with elusha in the direction of the guild. "Die! Drooping eyes "It''s you! Hang the eyes When Noah and elusha opened the door of fairytail guild and walked into the bar, two familiar voices full of excitement and anger sounded. Then, a sound of "crackling" something was smashed or thrown away. Although they had not seen the inside of the guild, Noah and elusha knew what was going on almost instantaneously. They looked at each other and sighed. **** "Hedgehog head!" "Exposure maniac!" "Sultry bastard!" With the sound of low-level indignation, in the bar on the first floor of the guild, Naz and gray are wrestling together, as if there is a big feud between them. Both Naz and gray are more or less colored. Looking at such a scene, the guild''s companions not only did not come forward to argue, but yelled at it like a lively scene. Even Makarov sat on the bar, drinking and sighing. "It''s nice to be young..." Noah sighed again. "ELUSA..." "I see!" Without any expression on her face, she came to wrestle with each other. She was so absorbed that she didn''t find the sides of Naz and gray. She stretched out her hand and held down the heads of Naz and gray with great accuracy. "Stop it now!" With that, elosa pushed directly, and Naz and gray separated. No, it''s not just separation. "Whoa!" Too strong force directly pushed two little boys of about 30 kg to fly, and their necks made a "click" sound, which made people''s scalp numb, and they fell down on the ground. "How about a day off?" Noah walked up to elusha and looked at Naz and gray lying on the ground with a headache like expression on his face. "Fighting all day long, I didn''t see you have a winner or loser." "Long winded!" Natz jumped up, then noticed that the speaker was Noah, and his eyes were shining. "Noah! Let''s fight it out with me "Elusha!" Gray jumped up, too. "You have to fight with me too!" Then they jumped up at the same time. They all rushed to Noah and elusha, who were standing together in the middle. Only one of them was on Noah and the other on elusha. Looking at the way Naz and gray pounced on themselves without saying a word, Noah and elusha all broke down. When Naz and gray rushed to their side, they raised their hands in the shape of a knife, facing the abdomen of the opponent who challenged them unilaterally, and released a blow that ordinary people can''t see. "Bang!" "Oh Naz and gray, whose abdomen was directly hit by a hand knife, protruded their eyes. After a while, they softened to the ground and couldn''t get up again. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The people around him burst out with exaggerated laughter. Naz and greyhound fight, and then they are stopped by elusha. After that, they challenge Noah and elusha, but they are defeated by Noah and elusha. Now, it happens almost every day. Should we say, does it really have the style of this guild? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "dragon sky I", "panda!" "Dark dragon breaking and cutting", "703 rabbit", "sing baby", "dragon sky I", "extraterritorial sky", "Di Ying", "second dimensional our dream" reward!) Please collect! Please recommend! Please click! Category push period! I hope friends can support this book more On the other hand, the drinking macarof, sitting on the bar, watched the scenes of Naz and gray being put down by Noah and ELUSA, holding the glass in their mouth, and a little hesitation appeared in his eyes, but then disappeared. "Noah! "ELUSA!" The man who had made up an idea put his glass on the bar next to him and waved to Noah and ELUSA. "You two come here. I have something to tell you!" Noah and ELUSA, who were planning to preach Naz and gray, looked at marcarov with confusion. They were habitually looking at each other, and they all saw the doubts and curiosity in the eyes of each other. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Noah, who came to marcarov with ELUSA, was the first to bend her head and open her head. "Is there anything we need to help with?" "No, it''s about yourself." Marcarov belched with wine and, in this awkward manner, said what surprised Noah and ELUSA. "I just want to ask you, do you want to start accepting the formal entrustment and going out to work?" "Work?" Noah and ELUSA were all in a hurry. "Work?!" The rest of the guild also exclaimed, and even the half dead Naz and gray jumped up. The so-called magic guide, in fact, is the ability to use magic, release magic of the special crowd. Generally speaking, as long as he can use magic skillfully, no matter what kind of magic is, this person can call it the magic guide. However, for the magicians, they prefer to use magic and join the guild. That is a regular wizard. After all, the wizard would have to do all kinds of work and earn money. And it is necessary to accept the entrustment from all over the Fiore Kingdom and provide the fairies with the choice of the magicians in the guild. This has such a hidden rule. So, strictly speaking, Noah, who has not started to learn magic, has joined the guild, but it can not be regarded as a regular wizard. As for ELUSA, her magic has been quite familiar with, and has more than that of the average adult magician. In addition, she has excellent sword skills and skills of using various weapons. In some ways, she is quite mature in the way of wizard. However, even so, before, marcarov never let her accept the entrustment and work, but first let her improve her strength. After having certain abilities and being able to be alone, she can recognize that she has the ability to work out. Before that, the cost of her living and living was paid by the guild until she could go out to work and pay back. Therefore, for the guild, the child who has no ability to work is not a mature wizard. Even ELUSA was like this, not to mention Noah, who had not begun to learn magic. Now, marcarov is admitting that Noah and ELUSA have the ability to accept the entrustment and go out to work and be able to be alone! How can Noah and ELUSA be unhappy? How can the rest of the fairytail be surprised? Even lakesas, you know, was not admitted by marcarov until he was 13 years old that he had the ability to be a single person, allowing him to take on the Commission of the guild and go out to work. "Grandpa." So, after excitement, Noah, who calmed down, had a sense of worry on his face. "Let''s go out to work now, OK?" At Noah''s words, ELUSA, Naz, gray and the rest of the union responded. "I know what you are worried about, but since I ask this, it will naturally mean that you have a certain degree of strength, and can only say that when you are alone, how can I allow you to go out to work so simply?" In front of all the members of the guild, marcarov jumped off the bar, put his back behind him, looked up and looked at ELUSA. "Your" costume changing magic "is very common, but you have no less mastery of magic than some of the fairies, and you have excellent sword skills. In this point, even the guild magic leaders have few, the general wizard is no longer your opponent!"With that, Makarov looked at Noah, who was watching him closely. His eyes narrowed with laughter. "As for Noah, although you haven''t officially started to learn magic, you''ve already developed a sword skill no less than that of elusha in this period of time. Even if your strength is not as good as that of elusha, it''s not far behind!" Makarov glanced at the Knight Sword which was pinned in Noah''s waist. He must have nodded to Noah. "If you don''t know how to use magic, you already have the strength that ordinary magic guides can''t compare with. Accepting tasks and going out for a walk can also broaden your horizons and increase your experience, which plays a crucial role in your future strength progress. Therefore, you should have a little confidence in yourself." Hearing this, Noah was silent. "President!" After a while, elusha spoke with awe. "Please let me go out to work." It seems that ELUSA has made up her mind. The decision of elusha also made Noah''s hesitation disappear. She took a deep breath and nodded heavily to Makarov. "Grandfather, no, President, I also decided to formally accept the Commission and go out to work. Please allow me!" "Good!" Makarov grinned. "Well, from today on, you two have the right to take on the entrustment and go out to work. The entrustment list will be posted in the entrustment column. If you want to see it yourself, tear off the entrustment list directly and come to me for a procedure." "Yes Seeing that the two smallest evil guides in the guild were born in this way, the people in the guild sent their blessing one after another. Although Noah and elusha are both too young, their strength is obvious to all. Each time, they can solve natz and gray, who are only one or two years younger than themselves. In addition, with several duels from time to time, they all recognize that Noah and elusha have the strength to compete with the real wizard. "Going out to work?" Naz cried, cheerfully. "It sounds like a good look." "You are still early!" Gray on one side also had envy in his eyes, but more of it was satire on Nazi. "If you accept the entrustment, I''m afraid even the client doesn''t want to pay attention to you!" "What are you talking about?! Drooping eyes "Just say you! The devil with the eyes Suddenly, the hearts of all kinds of envy and jealousy of Naz, gray two people once again wrestled up. "Start with a simple task." Makarov explained some necessary precautions to Noah and elusha, and then advised him. "After all, you are still young and inexperienced. Even if you are willing to undertake a higher-level task, the client is not willing to employ you. You should start with a simple one, preferably one that is more suitable for you." Noah and elusha nodded one after another, making Makarov laugh. "Of course, you can also choose to form a team first and have a partner around you." "Team up?" Noah and elusha looked at each other at the same time, and then as if seeing through each other''s heart, they showed a tacit smile. "Not for the time being!" Noah gave the answer directly. "Grandfather, you just said that you should be familiar with the work first, so let''s do it alone for the first time. Of course, we will start from the simple one!" "No problem." Makarov did not object. Noah and elusha said a few words to each other and found their favorite entrustment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of shuigongxi! "Ice moon shadow", "sing Tsai", "yunqi Qinggu", "Longtian I", "konjaku Q & a", "dark dragon breaking", "Pok mon", "soul falling", "heaven and earth double sorrow", "DIYing", "panda ah!" The reward of (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For the sake of staying up late, support one Fairytail is the leading guild of demon guides in the whole Fiore kingdom. In terms of scale and strength, there are no more than five fingers of guilds in the whole kingdom of Fiore that can compete with fairytail. Naturally, "fairytail" is bound to have many commissions from all over the kingdom of Fiore every day, and there are all kinds of strange things. Standing in front of the Commission column, Noah saw simple commissions such as looking for some items, driving away thieves or * * and other simple entrustments, solving the curse with the help of magic power, and even high-level commissions such as annihilating illegal wizard organizations and harmful magic objects, etc. Generally speaking, the higher the reward is, the more difficult it is to complete the entrusted content. And Noah''s just out of work. After consulting with elusha, they both decided that the difficulty of the first task should not be too high, and it should not be too far away. Otherwise, if you are alone, there will be all kinds of troubles, and there will be no danger. Let alone, there will be no guarantee of efficiency. Therefore, Noah ruled out the tasks that needed to be carried out in remote places, with high risk, and those tasks that required magic to be solved. Elusha didn''t know when she had torn off a commission sheet and went to Makarov to get the task, and was ready to go out to work. Noah lingered on many orders on the Commission column for a while, then fixed his eyes on one of them, stretched out his hand, and tore the list down. "Have you decided?" Makarov has been standing behind Noah, also see the content of Noah''s chosen task, nodded. "This task seems strange, but it should not be too difficult. However, you still need to be careful. If you find that you can''t solve it, you may be aware of the danger. Don''t be arrogant and give up the task directly. You are still young!" Hearing Makarov''s words, Noah nodded his head, but his hand was tightly holding the order in his hand. His heart was a little surging. The blue sky is boundless. There is no end to the green fields full of vitality. In the bottomless green field, at the end of an aisle, a boy of eleven or two years old was carrying a long strip-shaped bag on one shoulder, just like a long ankle long backpack. One hand was on the shoulder belt, the other hand was holding a piece of paper, and walked forward. Along the way, many people who are grazing in the green fields have cast their eyes on the young people walking on the corridor with curiosity, doubt, and contemplation. Perhaps they are all wondering whether the children of any family have lost their way? In fact, along the way, Noah did meet with many kind-hearted people who came to ask whether he lost his way or was moved by human traffickers who did not know where to run out, which made Noah feel helpless. But that''s the end of the story. For a moment, Noah stopped and looked in front of him. A village. A village not so far away from Magnolia. At least, even if Noah didn''t take a car, he still walked to his destination, although it took a lot of time. Looking at the village that is not far away in front of him, and then turning his eyes to the entrustment list in his hand, Noah once again confirmed that his destination was the village in front of him. This time the Commission was issued by the head of the village. Generally speaking, the Commission issued by a small village of this scale is not to drive away some wild animals and mountain bandits, or to look for herbs and medicinal materials for curing diseases. There are few commissions with high difficulty or high risk. Therefore, Noah chose to take over the Commission issued by the village. Of course, Noah confirmed the content of the Commission. How to say that? I don''t know if it''s hard to say it''s difficult. I don''t know whether it will be simple or not. Anyway, it''s a bit weird. With this kind of mood, Noah led down to a house by a villager and met the village head. The head of the village is an old man who is old and may be over Makarov, leaning on crutches, bending down, and dragging his white beard directly to the ground. "The old man first looked up and down at Noah, then opened his mouth in an old voice and said this."Welcome to our fairytail guests..." Seeing this, Noah couldn''t help but look up at the old man in front of him. Just now, from the old man''s eyes, Noah clearly saw a trace of doubt. Obviously, the old man was confused that the wizard who came to his village to solve his village''s difficulties was such a small child. However, even in this case, the old man did not say anything, nor did he want to confirm with himself. He first expressed his welcome and did not have any dissatisfaction because he was too young. Noah didn''t know whether the other side chose to believe that he had the ability to complete the task or whether the other side planned to advance the attack because he was the "fairytail" person. In a word, Noah was relieved that the old man didn''t make trouble to Noah at the first time. Although Noah was the key to the task of activating the lake of ceremony last time, the contact, conversation and negotiation with the client were basically carried out by laxas. It''s also because of this. Strictly speaking, it''s the first time Noah has been working independently. It''s hard to avoid being nervous. What the old man did was to dispel the little tension and let Noah say hello to the old man. "Hello, village head. I''m the wizard of fairytail. I''m here to help you solve your problems." "Thank you very much for your help." The village head nodded his head very slowly. "Although our village is small in scale, there are still one or two hotels for tourists to use. If necessary, we will treat you for free. Do you need a rest first?" "It''s a bit late now. It''s not suitable for work. I would appreciate it if I could have a rest night. But before that, I would like to ask the village head some questions." Noah picked up the order in his hand, with an uncertain question in his voice. "The order states that the task is to drive away ghosts. What''s the matter?" Yes! Drive away the ghost! That''s what Noah thought was incredible! Although this is a world where magic is quite popular and even integrated into people''s daily life, there are also some demons that can harm people''s lives. Noah even heard Makarov say that there are demons in this world. But ghosts or something, really exist? Maybe it does exist, but Noah has not seen it, and he will inevitably feel some doubts. Don''t say it''s Noah. Even if someone else comes, he will be as confused as Noah. After all, some ancient villages do not have as much insight as the residents in the towns and cities outside. Sometimes, it is not impossible to regard some special phenomena, the activities of weak demons and the evil human beings as ghosts. If this is the case, the task will not be difficult to solve. I''m afraid there will be another secret. It''s something Noah can''t solve. Therefore, Makarov''s suggestion is only to come and see. If something goes wrong, this kind of delegation is allowed to be abandoned. Anyway, if it''s really a ghost, Noah doesn''t have the means to drive away the ghost, does he? Therefore, it is necessary to ask clearly. I don''t know if the village head also understood this. Seeing Noah directly asked about his work, he began to explain it without delay. "In fact, since not long ago, villagers who went into the forest to hunt often heard ghosts crying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 (thank you very much for the reward of "little h house", "ice moon shadow", "Tianjiao meinu", "our dream of the second time" and "Xing Zi" Please collect! Please recommend! Please click! These are free! Please also ask friends to support one "In fact, since recently, villagers who have been hunting in the forest in the village can often hear the sound of ghosts crying!" Taking this sentence as the head, the village head began to explain. Not far from the village, there is a forest with rare human traces. There is no special forest. Unlike the forest near magnolia, there are various kinds of evil things. It is just a common forest, and at best there are only some wild animals or foreign weak and small monsters. Because of this, the village regards the forest as the place where the hunt is located, and every day it goes into the forest to hunt, which is the main food source in the village. Just recently, many villagers went into the forest to hunt, and could hear a girl crying vaguely. At first, villagers thought where the child had entered the forest by mistake, and wanted to find the child and bring it out. Who knows, before the villagers start searching for the child, the vision has appeared. Noah naturally doesn''t know what the specific vision is. But the village head said - the sky, a hole! In this strange phenomenon, villagers have not searched for the child any more. But since then, they can hear the crying of children in the forest from time to time. Moreover, the sky will always break a hole from time to time, which makes people creepy. So, the child crying in the forest is a ghost who will call curse when crying, and the spirit of the sky breaks down is spread in the village. The villagers in the village are all simple and honest, and they believe in this statement. So gradually, villagers dare not enter the forest to hunt again, and make the villages that take the prey in the forest as the main source of food begin to become less abundant food as before, which has caused great difficulties. In no way, the village chief can only send a commission to the nearest guild of evil guides to invite people to expel the ghost. To be right, it should be said to find out the real source of the cry and the truth of the sky rupture, so that the village can return to the past. "The remuneration is gathered by the villagers in the whole village. Although not much, there are only 200000 J, but I still want to ask you to help us." The village chief lowered his head slightly and bent down. In his age, such a ritual was the limit. "Can we accept our entrustment?" Noah frowned a little and was silent. It is not Noah who does not want to accept the entrustment, but the uncertainty of the entrustment itself is too much. Noah does not know whether he can complete the entrustment of the village head alone. As for remuneration, with such uncertain tasks, it is not to say more or less, but to say that, as long as there is no accident, it is still considerable. Moreover, Noah is not very concerned about the reward. In case of money, the reward of a million J left by the task of the last activation ceremony lake is still there, and he is not very anxious to use the money, but he doesn''t need to pay too much. After a little thought, Noah said that. "To be honest, village chief, there is too much uncertainty about this incident. Is it not sure whether the ghost broke the sky. I can''t guarantee that I can help you. So, I want to stay in the village for one night and go to the forest tomorrow and decide, will you?" "Yes! Thank you very much! " The village head''s voice line slightly more relaxed flavor, let Noah also slightly smile, tight like a backpack like a shoulder on the body of the long strip cloth bag, began to think about tomorrow''s task to pay attention to what matters. In the case of villages, the scale of the village is not large, but it is not very backward unexpectedly. Although the house is old compared with the buildings of Magnolia, the style is quite different. Unlike some villages, stone houses are the only stone houses. The hotels provided to Noah are small, but they are impeccable and have no complaints. At the village head''s instruction, the hotel owner also knew that Noah was a wizard from fairytail, who was specially designed to help the village solve the haunts caused by ghosts, so he did not charge Noah for accommodation. However, unlike the village leader, the hotel owner knew that the wizard from fairytail was such a child. Although he didn''t say anything, he was disappointed that he could not cover up, which made Noah rather depressed. Hope that tomorrow''s task can be successfully completed With this idea Noah settled down a little bit, and came out of the room, sat down at a wooden table in the hotel hall, ordered meals and began to add the energy that she had spent the day.However, just as Noah was enjoying his dinner, three people came to the door of the hotel. They were three young girls, about 11 or 2 years old, about the same age as Noah. If you want to say why, it is only because these three young girls of 11 or 2 years old all have attractive white hair. Standing in the middle was a girl who tied her long white hair into a ponytail, dressed like a bathing suit, her whole face smelly and her eyes were very fierce. Standing on the left side of the girl is a girl wearing a suit and shorts as normal as a student. Her figure is bulky among her peers. Her skin is a little dark, but her face has a weak expression. It forms a sharp contrast with the ponytail girl, which makes people wonder if she has made a mistake in the role setting. As for the girl standing on the right, it is the shortest, the youngest, with a sister''s head, wearing a lovely dress. At this time, the little girl with her sister''s head is saying something to the maiden with ponytail, but she turns a deaf ear to her. The burly boy also seems to be full of weak face in the horse tail girl to advise something, the result attracted a horse tail girl vicious stare, head a shrink, very spineless hide to one side, the expression on the face seems to cry out, let people can''t help laughing. Such a wonderful combination of three people naturally attracted Noah''s attention, and immediately slowed down the speed of eating, and observed with great interest. Just as Noah was watching the three white haired girls, the maiden with horsetail seemed to notice Noah''s gaze, turning her head and looking up to Noah. Noah can clearly see that there is a very obvious displeasure expression on the other side''s face. Obviously, he doesn''t like Noah''s gaze. When he just wanted to stare at Noah, he noticed the guild badge of "fairytail" on Noah''s right back. The maiden was stunned, and then her face hung with a puzzled expression. That look, as if you are struggling to find someone, but found that the other side and their own looking for people look very different. However, the ponytail girl soon put these aside and walked in the direction of Noah, regardless of the advice of the weak faced teenager and the worried girl. No matter how stupid Noah was, he could have guessed it. The other party, is for oneself to come! "Hello Sure enough, the ponytail girl went directly to Noah''s desk and asked a question. "Are you the wizard of fairytail? To solve the ghost incident in the forest next to this village? " The ponytail girl''s tone of finding fault made Noah frown deeply and put down the tableware in his hand. "Sister Mira!" At this time, the sister head girl wearing a lovely dress also came over. She took a horse tail girl''s arm like a quarrel, and lowered her head deeply to Noah, constantly apologizing. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Sister Mira didn''t mean anything!" "I''m really sorry!" The burly boy came and bowed fiercely to Noah. "My sister really does not mean anything, please don''t blame her!" Noah nodded to the three, but there was no anger in his voice. "Can I help you?" "My name is mirajane Strauss!" The girl named Mila said such a sentence with a vicious smile on her delicate pretty face. "I''m sorry, but your job is ours!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 (thank you very much for the reward of 1176 from "close your eyes is the morning" and "long Tian I"! And "ice moon shadow", "Purple moon, evil feelings", "dragon shallow moon", "wandering in the world without you", "POI ~", "Tianjiao meinu", "Pok mon", "dark dragon breaking", "feeling unable to love", "703 rabbit", "erziyuan is my home", "soul falling", "DIYing", "bottle nitrogen", "yunqi Qinggu"!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation! Please give me your support Milanjie Strauss! This is the name of the girl who is full of bad girl''s breath! Alfman Strauss! That''s the name of that big boy with a weak face! Lisa Strauss! This is the name of the little girl who looks like a lovely sister! From the surname, it is easy to see the relationship between the three people. In fact, the three people are brothers and sisters. Of course, Noah learned all these things after the fact, including the names of alfman and Lisa Na. As for now, Noah had nothing but astonishment. "My job is yours?" With a totally incomprehensible expression on his face, Noah looked at Mila, alfman, and lisana. After half a sound, he spoke directly. "Sorry, I can''t understand what you mean. Can you explain it more clearly?" "I think what I just said has made everything clear!" Mila, with her waist crossed, looked down at Noah. She was so delicate that she could not lose to elusha. Her face was full of scorn to destroy the beauty. "Besides, looking at you, I don''t think you have the ability to solve this ghost incident. So, let''s leave the work to us." Speaking of this, Mila''s words are not just arrogant and find fault that simple, but in the death of people to offend. Therefore, even Noah, who is good at controlling his emotions, could not help but feel a little displeasure at Mila''s words. Unconsciously, he reached out and touched the cloth bag lying on the side. He looked at Mila, and the corners of his mouth rose. "You mean you look like I''m about your age and you''ll be able to solve this one?" On hearing this, Mila did not respond to Noah''s words at the first time. Instead, she glanced at the cloth bag Noah was touching. She still had a sinister expression on her face, but she had a look of vigilance in her heart. After all, this shape of cloth bag, it is not difficult to make people think of what is contained in it. It doesn''t mean to talk to Mira. "Think you''re a wizard with weapons? It''s easy to be a wizard of fairytail Noah, who had just opened and closed one eye to Mila''s words, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes to Mila began to become cold, and the magic in his body was a little boiling. "I think you''re provoking fairytail?" Ever since he was adopted by Makarov, he lost control of his emotions several times in fairytail, which almost destroyed the whole fairytail. Noah always reminds himself that he should be calm no matter what happens. That''s why Noah was so young that he showed the calmness that even adults couldn''t have. It''s also because of this. At ordinary times, laxas, who is not very good at dealing with Noah, is good at dealing with Noah. Noah''s emotions are not easily influenced by laxus, which makes him a little disgusted or even afraid of his brother. He has a very bad attitude towards Noah. With the character of lakthas, he would not admit that he was afraid of his younger brother, who was not easy to be affected by his emotions. He would target Noah every time and try to break Noah''s calm, which even he was afraid of. Therefore, if lakasses is present, he must know that there are only three factors that can affect Noah''s mood. One is about Makarov, who has nurtured Noah. One is to hurt people close to Noah. Another is any insult to "fairytail.". It can be said that Mila''s words just accidentally poked Noah''s stimulation point. Mila seemed to feel the breath of boiling magic that passed away from Noah. Her heart tightened and her body became slightly stiff. Although it was only for a moment, Mila did feel a sense of crisis when she felt the magic breath of Noah."Sister Mira!" But lisana didn''t feel anything. Seeing Noah''s eyes turning cold, she quickly took Mira''s hand and lowered her head to Noah. "Sorry! I''m really sorry! " "Please don''t be angry." Alfman''s face was full of trepidation, but he said. "We really don''t mean it." It''s time to find fault. Isn''t it malicious? If you change a person, this will certainly have been unable to bear, and the three in front of each other. Fortunately, Noah was not so impulsive. He took a deep breath, calmed down his slightly fluctuating mood and looked directly at the trio in front of him. "I understand what you''re coming for. I want to take over the Commission issued by this village, right?" Mira snorted coldly. She didn''t want to explain anything. Alfman nodded, but Lisa was angry about her sister''s behavior. Noah was helpless because of the different performance of the three. "I just want to ask." Noah stares at the trio in front of him. "Did you come from phantom Lord?" "Phantom Lord" Mila, alfman and lisana were all in a daze at the same time, more or less at a loss. After seeing this, Noah knew that the three brothers and sisters were not sent by "phantom Lord". They came to fight with fairytail just like last time. "Well, why are you taking my job?" Noah asked directly. "I have not offended you, have I?" Hearing Noah''s words, alfman and lisana actually lowered their heads, and seemed to feel guilty. Only Mila was still so rude. "You don''t need to know that. Anyway, you are the demon guide of fairytail. You can go back to the guild and change the entrustment. You can give us the entrustment here." Noah eyebrows a pick, also ignore Mila, turned to look at the side of lisana. He can see that Mila is a standard bad girl. It is very difficult to communicate with her reasonably. Even if you ask him, he will only be hesitant. Only the youngest girl named lisana is good at talking and will not have so many problems. "I''m really sorry." Lisa Na''s first sentence is still apology, and her lovely face is full of apology. "But we really need this Commission. If you can, I hope you can give it to us." "Lisa, why tell him so much?" Mila looked at Noah with a bad look. "Boy, I said that your job belongs to us. If you don''t want to be beaten up by me and run home in a mess, you can just give up your job here!" "Sister Mira!" Lisana''s tone is full of anger and helplessness, obviously, for her sister''s attitude so bad, she is quite sad. Noah sighed, picked up the cloth bag that had been set aside and stood up. "I don''t know why you said you need this Commission, but I guess you should have been to the village head''s house and told me that I had accepted the entrustment, so you would come to me and hope I would give up?" And Noah said with a prank smile. "In that case, let''s try to take my job!" Then Noah ran out without waiting for Mira to say anything. "Don''t run!" Alfman and lisana were startled, and Mila was even more excited. She took one in one hand and ran outside the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Thank you very much for "ice moon shadow" and "panda!" The reward of "the soul of a fallen soul", "our dream of the second dimension", "the house of little H", "the long Tian I", "the son of sing!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation! I feel a little tired recently! Friends! Give us motivation! [rolling]) night, quietly comes In this world completely shrouded in darkness, all signs of life seem to have been erased. Even the vast forest that is releasing its vitality can not escape from the darkness. Night was coming, and Noah came to the entrance of the forest which was swallowed by darkness. He looked at the vast forest in front of him and sighed in his heart. Noah really didn''t want to be on a ghost dispersal mission at night if he could. Although Noah is not afraid of ghosts, that doesn''t mean he likes ghosts. Therefore, facing the existence of ghosts, who don''t know whether they are creatures or not, Noah hopes to be able to perform this task in the daytime, at least in his mood. It''s a pity that the appearance of Strauss''s three brothers and sisters has upset Noah''s plan. To tell you the truth, although the demands of Strauss''s sister, brother and sister are unreasonable, Mila is also right. For Noah, who is a "fairytail" demon guide, even if he gives up the Commission, it is not a big deal. At most, he will go back to the guild and change another one. Don''t Makarov also said that if the task can''t be completed, it doesn''t need to be forced to give up? It seems that Strauss''s three brothers and sisters have some reason to ask for this entrustment. In another case, Noah doesn''t mind to give it to them, not for the sake of arrogant Mila and timid alfman, but for the sake of Lisa, a lovely little girl. However, it was Noah''s first real work. If he had to give up his job because he met with a setback at his first job, Noah would inevitably lose his heart and even lose confidence in himself. Let alone, there is no setback that he has to give up his task now, but only a few people come out and say they want to grab their own work. What''s more, it''s still in that attitude. Looking back, he took a look behind him and confirmed that Mila, alfman and lisana had not caught up. Noah took his bag and walked into the forest. The forest at night is very dangerous. In Magnolia for more than a year, Noah almost every day to run to the forest, where to exercise his magic control and sword skills. So Noah knew exactly how dangerous the forest was at night. Not to mention other things, many really dangerous demons will be frequent activities in the night, out to look for prey. In addition, due to the limitation of terrain, vision and other factors, the forest at night is very beneficial to the demons who are used to these things, but on the contrary, it is very harmful to human beings. Fortunately, this forest is not Magnolia''s forest, where there are magical activities everywhere, at best some beasts. The chance of demons appearing is not without. But in this type of forest, the demons are generally foreign, the number is poor, and the strength is uneven. After all, powerful demons can generally occupy a place in their own place of life, even under a whole territory. Only weak demons will be driven out of the habitat or escape to find other places. In this case, the forest was not dangerous. Even the villagers of a small village often came to hunt. Noah thought that he could cope with the forest night. At present, the kingdom of Fiore is in the summer. However, the temperature in the forest is rather shady, which makes it impossible to believe that it is a hot summer. And at night, the atmosphere of the forest is different from that of the day. It seems that there is a cold air out of thin air, which makes people creepy. As Noah walked deep into the forest, he breathed the cold air here, and a feeling of nostalgia came out inexplicably. No, it''s not at all inexplicable. Because Noah used to visit the forest of Magnolia at night. The scene of the forest in front of him seemed to be connected with the scene in his memory, which made Noah feel nostalgic. However, compared with Magnolia''s forest full of demons, the forest here is undoubtedly much more reassuring. For example, there won''t be a particularly pungent smell of magic. For example, insects that are not bigger than people fall from trees. For example, there won''t be any strange birds singing here. For example, there won''t be fist sized spiders running around.At most, it''s just a snake crawling on the road, or an owl hiding in a tree with bright eyes. Thinking of these inexplicable things, Noah, who contrasted the forest of Magnolia with the forest here, unconsciously began to walk around aimlessly. There is no way. It is said that there are ghosts in the forest who will cry from time to time. However, the village head did not say where the sound can be heard. This is not surprising. After all, Noah told the village head that he would not carry out the task until tomorrow. In that case, the village head should give a detailed explanation before he left tomorrow. At the thought of this, Noah was a little annoyed. He had known that he would go to the village head''s house first. "Woo woo..." Just as Noah was immersed in his own chagrin and was about to sigh, such a cry like voice rang from all around, making Noah stay in the same place. "Woo woo..." Before Noah''s complete reaction came over, the voice of crying became more and more clear, and Noah was stunned to wake up. Only then did Noah notice two details. First of all, the voice of this crying voice is very young. According to preliminary judgment, the owner of the voice is definitely not more than ten years old, and is a female voice. Secondly, in addition to the crying sound gradually approaching Noah''s direction, a footstep is also gradually approaching in the depth of the forest ahead. It should be the footsteps of the owner of the voice. It is not difficult to imagine that the other party is crying while walking. "Footsteps?" Noah cocked his head in doubt. "Isn''t it a ghost? Ghosts need to walk, too? And walk? " With such doubts, Noah carried a strip bag, and quietly hid among the trees. His eyes were directed to the direction of crying and footsteps. I don''t know how long it has passed. In the depth of the forest ahead, a very small figure slowly came over and printed into Noah''s eyes. It was a little girl. A girl about seven or eight years old, four or five years younger than Noah. The little girl has a very striking dark blue short hair even in the dark, wearing a very thin shirt, it will be very cold in the forest at night. But the little girl didn''t know it at all. She didn''t see her body shaking because of the cold. Instead, she lowered her head, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and kept crying, walking towards this side. "Woo woo Grantine Where are you It''s so dark here I''m so scared... " Noah was really puzzled to hear the heartbreaking cry and look at the way the little child was coming this way while crying. Is this the ghost? It doesn''t look like it at all, does it? Isn''t the ghost in the forest crying? Isn''t that to say that this child has been crying in this forest all the time? Noah was silent. After a while, he went outside. The little girl seemed to notice that there was a strange sound around her. The cry stopped abruptly, then wiped the tears on her face. She looked around her in a panic, and then quickly hid in the grass. Seeing this, Noah is basically certain. No matter whether the little girl in front of her is the so-called ghost, she must have spent a lot of time in this forest. Otherwise, how can ordinary children hide when they hear abnormal sounds? The child in front of him must know that there are all kinds of beasts in the forest. He knows that it will be very dangerous if he meets them. He will find a place to hide in the first time when he hears the abnormal sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love"! "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Bing Yue Ying", "Jian Zhi Jiu Xiao Lin Tian Tian", "Er Di yuan is my family", "love controlling the ghost road of night", "long Tian I", "Luo Hun Luo" and "panda ah!" "DIYing", "yunqiqinggu", "singzai" (at present, No. 5 in the list of new books is about to surpass the past, and strive for support. Wow... [rolling]...) at this time, Noah has forgotten his original intention of coming here. He comes to the grass where the little girl hides, squats down and gently pushes the grass in front of her. At the next moment, a girl with blue hair, holding his own knee, rolled into a ball, looked at Noah''s blue haired little girl with a frightened expression and entered Noah''s vision again. Looking at Noah''s face which suddenly appeared in front of her, the little girl with blue hair crawled back in panic, her face full of fear. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a beast, I''m not a demon, and I don''t mean anything to you." Noah tried to play down his voice, and with a soft smile on his face, he held out his hand to the little girl with blue hair. "Come on, come here." Looking at the face full of soft smile in front of her, the fear in the blue haired girl''s heart was reduced by half, and her pale face returned to a bit of blood, but she still gazed at Noah''s hand in front of her with a look of fear, and her tiny body trembled slightly. Noah did not urge each other, but kept holding out his hand and smiling. He had been waiting for the blue haired girl to react. He did not show any impatience and let the time go by. The little girl with blue hair secretly observes such Noah. It seems that she has made a judgment that the other party should not hurt her. She timidly reaches out her small hand and puts it on Noah''s outstretched hand in trembling. At the moment of contact, Noah and the little girl with blue hair had different feelings. Noah felt that the small palm in his palm was too cold. It was as cold as losing the temperature that all human body should have. Noah was surprised. The little girl with blue hair felt exactly the opposite. She only felt that the palm which contained her little hand was too warm. It was so warm that the little girl with blue hair could not help but feel a trace of attachment. As a result, the blue haired girl''s hand was uncontrollably tight, holding Noah''s hand tightly as if she were holding on to the straw. At night, in the forest, two young children of different ages, one big and one young, hold each other''s hands tightly. Without witness, they form a bond that is unknown and difficult to break. Late at night, in one corner of the silent forest, a wisp of light smoke floated into the sky, driven by the wind, to the unknown far away. The red bonfire releases the light and temperature to disperse the darkness and coldness, and the game roasted by the campfire also emits the fragrance of tightening the abdomen. And by the campfire, the little blue haired girl sat there, swallowing the game she had just baked in her hands. Her little gills had been filled with too much food, and they were so cute that they could not be more lovely. Obviously, the little girl with blue hair hasn''t had a serious meal for a long time. Noah, who came to such a conclusion, also allowed the other party to continue to eat in a way that would make people feel lovely. He sat quietly while baking the rest of the game that had just been hunted, while observing the little girl with blue hair. The name of the little girl with blue hair is Wendy Mabel. That''s what Noah just learned. Believe that no one would think such a child would be a ghost. It''s the same with Noah. So Noah was happy to continue to watch Wendy as she was eating. As a result, there was no sign of her being a ghost from the lovely little girl in front of her. Imperceptibly, the time passes quietly. Although it was obvious that she had not had enough food for some time, Wendy was only a child and a girl after all, and her appetite was not so much. She just solved the small game in her hand and seemed to be full. With her little hand in her hand, Wendy secretly looked at Noah. It was a long time before she got up the courage to say this in a mosquito like voice. "Thank you Thank you... " "Are you full?" Noah shook his head and raised the game he was still baking. "Do you need more?" "No No more... " Noah shrugged his shoulders, put the game next to the fire, and then looked at Wendy. "So, Wendy, can I call you that?""Well Yes Wendy nodded her head and focused on it again. "May I call you brother Noah?" "If you don''t mind." Noah scratched his cheek and asked. "So, Wendy, why are you here? Why do you cry so sad "I I live here Wendy''s little pretty face had a gloomy look, and her watery eyes began to wet. "I I can''t find my mother, I can''t find grantine. " "Can''t find mom?" Noah sighed. "That is to say, you are lost, aren''t you?" "No Said Wendy, shaking her head. "I remember the way home, but there''s no grantine there anymore, and grantine suddenly disappears. Don''t want me." As she spoke, Wendy''s wet eyes began to blur, and she began to sob. Even if Noah could control his emotions, he had never met a girl crying. Suddenly, he was a little at a loss. He could only sit by Wendy''s side, pat her on the back and comfort her like a child. "Wendy, don''t cry. Tell me what your mother looks like. I''ll help you find it, OK?" However, the next moment, Wendy is with sobbing voice, choked out let Noah surprised words. "Grantine is a dragon, a very gentle and gentle dragon!" Dragon! Such existence, of course, Noah did not know! Wendy''s mother is a dragon? Isn''t that like Nazi, it was raised by a dragon? "You..." Now Noah said to Wendy in surprise. "Are you also a dragon slayer?" "Also?" This time, it''s Wendy''s turn to look at Noah in surprise with her pretty face of pear blossom and rain, and let Noah understand. This little girl, who is about four or five years younger than herself, is likely to be the second dragon exterminator in addition to Nazi. She is also likely to be familiar with the ancient lost magic - "dragon killing magic" to meet the dragon! When did such powerful magic become so worthless? There was only time for such a feeling to arise in his mind. The next second, a sudden vision interrupted Noah''s thoughts. "Boom!" In the sky, a deafening terrible thunder suddenly resounded. "Ah The timid Wendy let out a scream and jumped into Noah''s arms without hesitation. Noah just reflexively hugged his delicate, soft body, and looked up at the sky, and his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. "Boom!" In the thunder like loud noise, the dark clouds suddenly roll up in the sky, as if there is a vortex in the middle, constantly absorbing the surrounding clouds, driving them up, and gradually rotating. Gradually, the sky of the forest was replaced by a huge whirlpool of black clouds. The center of the whirlpool was also slightly shining, and it made an amazing roar. This scene is like a hole in the sky! "A hole in the sky?" Holding Wendy tightly in his arms, Noah gazed at the swirling sky with a cloudless face. "Is this the cursed vision in the village head''s mouth, summoned by the cry of the ghost?" Noah couldn''t help looking at Wendy, who was shivering and scared in his arms. It seems that Wendy didn''t know what the vision was all about. And, at the beginning, Wendy was crying, too, and there was no vision. So the vision, of course, was not caused by Wendy, at least not on purpose. Just then, the vision in the sky changed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love"! As well as "ice moon shadow", "dragon sky I", "soul falling", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "second dimension is my family", "foreign Apocalypse" (at present, the number six in the list of new books is much lower than the third in last week. Please support this book more, so that you can have more power code words. Please give Ruqing motivation, collect, recommend and click!) Like a whirlpool, the swirling sky suddenly stopped without any prelude. Even the center of the vortex was directly fixed there, and the light in it gradually dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Noah, who was just wondering whether to leave, was stunned on the spot. "Hoo Hoo!" Under Noah''s gaze, there was a gust of wind blowing from the huge whirlpool in the sky, which seemed to be higher than the sky. To be more precise, it should be said that it was blowing down from the top of the clouds, which stirred up the whirlpool of dark clouds. Lengleng looking at such a scene happened, also looking at the chaos of the whole irregular sky, Noah was at a loss. Although, in order to adapt to life as soon as possible, Noah also made great efforts to learn the culture and knowledge of the world. He not only learned all the words in two or three months, but also learned a lot of knowledge related to the magic world. However, such development has already exceeded Noah''s understanding scope, and it is no wonder that Noah is at a loss. However, the loss only lasted for a short period of time. After a while, Noah noticed. It seems that the strong wind that stirs up the whirlpool sky seems to be blowing down from a place higher than the clouds. However, the real driving force of the wind, under Noah''s excellent sensing ability, has become elusive. In Noah''s sense, the power to stir up the whirlpool like sky is a magic power rising from the ground. Obviously, this is a man-made situation! What''s more, the magic is not in any other place. It''s in this forest, not far from Noah! Aware of this, Noah turned his eyes directly to the place where the magic rose, and his eyes began to twinkle. Would you like to go over and have a look? "Brother Noah..." Wendy, who stayed in Noah''s arms, seemed to be relieved from her fear. She pulled her clothes, and her big, watery eyes were staring at Noah''s face, and her fingers pointed to the sky. "The sky, the atmosphere, everyone has become so strange, so chaotic..." Hearing this, Noah looked down in surprise and looked at Wendy in her arms. "Can you feel the state of the sky and the atmosphere?" "Yes Wendy didn''t hide anything and nodded. "I am the Dragon killer in the sky!" Noah was relieved. "Dragon killing magic" is a powerful magic that transforms the user''s constitution into the dragon''s constitution, which is used to confront and kill dragons. However, "dragon killing magic" is not only a single one, but like the whole magic system, it has a whole series. For example, Nazi is the Dragon destroying Wizard of fire. He uses the "dragon killing magic" of fire. Like a fire dragon, he not only has super destructive power, but also recovers his magic power and physical strength by swallowing the flame. Wendy is the Dragon killing wizard in the sky. There is no doubt that Wendy uses the "dragon killing magic" of the sky. So it''s not surprising that Wendy can sense the state of the sky and the atmosphere. Looking up, Noah looked at the disappearing whirlpool and the calm sky. He looked at the source of magic in the forest. After pondering for a while, Noah stood up. "Wendy." Put Wendy down in his arms, Noah pointed to the almost vanishing source of magic and said. "I''m going to see it over there." "I''ll go with you!" Wendy said without hesitation, and clung to Noah by the corner, almost crying. "Brother Noah, don''t leave me alone!" "Good, good!" Noah had to smile and compromise and take Wendy''s hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone!" "Yes Wendy broke her tears into a smile. Taking Wendy''s hand and following his own induction, Noah tried to reduce his footstep and slowly walked to the place where the magic of the whirlpool sky had disappeared completely. The darkness around blocked most of Noah''s and Wendy''s vision. Among the trees and grass around, there were some wild animals'' low roars wandering around, but Noah was steadfastly walking to the place where the magic was. Wendy was hiding behind Noah, and her face was full of timidity. Before long, they came to a vast open space. From here comes the magic that stirs up the swirling sky!Now, that magic is gone. But Noah clearly felt that, in this open space, the existence with the same root and origin as that magic was still on the scene, and did not disappear like this! In the middle of the vast open space, there seemed to be a figure not quite different from Noah, with his back to Noah and Wendy. Wendy hid almost all her little body behind Noah''s back, only sticking out one head. Her little hand, which was holding Noah''s clothes and hands, was getting tighter and tighter, as if she were nervous. Noah gave full play to his ability to control his emotions. The more calm he was, he took Wendy''s hand and walked into the open space. It was not until he entered the open space that Noah could see the back in the middle of the open space. It was really a back about the size of Noah. What''s more, he has short dark blue hair that''s not much different from Wendy''s. However, from the other side''s back, the other side should be a boy. From the boy, Noah felt the magic just sensed. Needless to say, the magic that stirs up the swirling sky is what this man is doing! "Brother Noah..." Wendy, hiding behind Noah''s back, is nervous and afraid to hold Noah''s hand. Noah stopped, didn''t look back at Wendy. Instead, he looked at her back and spoke in a deep voice. "Who are you?" Facing Noah and Wendy''s figure, he gently raised his head and turned around, exposing his face to Noah and Wendy. Looking at the exposed face, Noah was dumbfounded for a moment, and Wendy was even more frightened. Just because, on the right side of each other''s face, there is a ferocious tattoo extending from the eye socket to the cheek, just like a devil''s eye. It would be nice to see this scene in the daytime, but now, with the rendering of night and atmosphere, the tattoo looks a little gloomy and uncomfortable. Noah subconsciously protected Wendy behind her, her other hand had already clenched the cloth bag, and her voice was a little cold. "Who are you?" The second inquiry still did not receive any response. However, Noah and Wendy were stunned. "Bang..." the boy with a tattoo on his face suddenly became soft and fell on the ground without moving any more. "Ah..." Wendy made a little cry of surprise, and Noah frowned. Scene, suddenly some strange silence down. "Brother Noah..." Wendy poked her head out of Noah''s back, bewildered in her young voice. "Is that man not feeling well?" "It''s because I don''t know whether it''s true or not, my brother is a little troubled." Noah had a helpless smile on his face. "I''ll go over and have a look, Wendy. Wait here!" Wentiton hesitated, but also knew that Noah was protecting himself. Although he was not very willing, he nodded his head and let Noah loose. He ran to one side of the tree trunk and hid behind it. Noah then went to the direction of the tattoo boy who fell on the ground, came to the other side, squatted down, put out his hand, and looked at the other side''s state. On the ground, the tattooed boy''s breath was a little short, his face was not very good-looking, and even slightly painful, but his eyelids did not tremble. In this state, Noah can easily judge what happened. "It''s too much magic, so you''ve fainted?" Noah pondered for a moment, and then seemed to make a decision to help him up. "Wendy, you live here. Do you know where there are caves and things like that?" Wendy was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "panysjd"! And "the second time our dream", "soul falling", "cloud Qi Qing Valley", "ice moon shadow", "703 rabbit", "konjaku question and answer", "dragon sky I", "Ti Ying", "Yuban Shang" (category push period! A lot of collection! Please recommend! Please click! Please give me a reward! Please comment! Please also ask friends to support The next day The warm sunshine from the sky, will linger in the forest of the cold to drive out a clean, let this sky under the end have some summer heat. "Er..." The young boy with tattoo on his face woke up from his sleep and slowly opened his eyes. "Ah..." Just after opening his eyes, the young tattoo heard a very lovely but very young little cry of surprise. "Brother Noah, that man is awake!" Who? The young tattoo will not fully open the eyes to open, the body as loose spring, the face with full vigilance, look around. The young tattoo found himself in a cave where he didn''t know where. The cave is not big, smaller than the room of a common family. The tattoo young man can clearly see the fierce sunlight outside the cave and the rock wall of the cave which is suddenly printed into the eye. And he himself, on a platform protruding from the rock wall in the cave. As for the entrance to the cave, the tattoo boy saw two people. One is the 11 or 2-year-old with black and fine hair, eyes as deep as stars, and a strip cloth bag which looks like a weapon is leaning on one side of his shoulder, and has a strange smell. The other is hiding in the side of the juvenile, from the side of the juvenile to look at herself with the eyes full of doubts, curiosity and silk timidity, the age of about seven or eight years old blue haired little girl. At this time, the young man was sitting on the ground of the hole, leaning against the wall, extending a hand, stroking on the head of the blue haired girl hiding on her side, looking at the tattoo boy with a smile on her face. "Wake up?" The young tattoo did not respond in the first time, but the vigilance in his eyes was reduced a lot. After a while of silence, he spoke softly. "Are you?" "Noah dorea, fairytail, call me Noah!" Noah introduced herself briefly and briefly, and then took a picture of the blue haired girl''s head. "She''s Wendy!" "You Hello Wendy said this with a little fear, and then she stopped saying anything. "Fairytail..." The young tattoo eyes blinked a few times, lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and then introduced himself. "My name is Gerald, did you save me? " "It''s not me who saved you." Noah shrugged and still patted Wendy''s head. "Wendy, who saved you, was recovering with healing magic. To be honest, I was surprised myself." It''s the truth. After all, the power of Naz''s Dragon killing magic is really very good, even because the age of Naz is still small, it does not play its real power, at present, the power is still too big even ordinary magic guides can only look at it. However, dragon killing magic is a magic used to fight against the dragon. It is not surprising that it has such power. What Noah did not think of was that Wendy''s Dragon killing magic did not have the power of Naz''s Dragon killing magic, but had the ability of auxiliary and healing. According to Wendy himself, that is because Wendy is not good at fighting. Therefore, in the sky "dragon killing magic", auxiliary magic is mastered faster, while combat magic is the opposite. At present, even a little fur is not mastered, which is not as destructive as Naz. That is, compared with the fire "dragon killing magic" used solely for fighting by Naz, Wendy''s sky "dragon killing magic" can not only be used in the fight, but also can be used to assist combat and treat injuries by using various effects. It is a rare all-round magic. If Wendy was older, perhaps the young man named Gerald would not be dizzy all night, and he would wake up last night with Wendy''s treatment. Of course, Gerald may not wake up without Wendy''s treatment. Hearing Noah''s explanation, Gerald himself looked at Wendy in surprise, and attracted Wendy''s embarrassment, and buried his face in Noah''s arms, and he dared not look up to see anyone. As you can see, Gerald''s little vigilance has disappeared, and thanks to Wendy sincerely. "Thank you for saving me." "I I just helped a little. " ''said Wendy, shy mosquito."Brother Noah carried you here. You should thank brother Noah." "No thanks." Noah shook his head and looked straight at Gerald. "But I would be very grateful if you could tell me the reason why there was such a strange change in the sky last night." "You..." Gerald''s eyes fixed. "You see it all?" "I''m in the forest and the sky is changing like that, can''t I not see it?" Noah said with a smile. "And you don''t look like you don''t know, so can you tell me what that is?" "That''s..." Gerald''s face sank heavily and his voice became heavy. "That''s super subspace magic --" anima "!" "Anima" Wendy tilted her head, and a question mark appeared on her head. "Super subspace magic?" Noah frowned. "What''s going on here?" Gerald''s head was lower and his eyes were struggling. "I''m sorry, I won''t explain the details to you. Please don''t ask any more." Noah''s brow grew deeper, looking at Gerald''s dodgy and struggling eyes, and after a while, his tight frown loosened and he opened his mouth. "As I said just now, I''m the wizard of fairytail. This time I''m here because of the entrustment of the nearby villages. They say that there are ghosts in this forest who will break the sky and cry here, and I''m here to solve this fantastic incident!" Gerald and Wendy were stunned at the same time. However, Gerald realized something from Noah''s words and finally laughed. "You don''t have to worry about this. Anima has triggered many times here, but I stopped it. The one last night should be the last trigger. Next," anima "will not be launched here again. As for the ghost of crying, I don''t know." "I''ve solved the crying ghost." Noah glanced at Wendy, who had no idea why she was around her. She said angrily. "It''s a crying ghost indeed, and it''s lovely." Now Noah understood the whole story. If there is nothing wrong with it, the weeping ghost in the village head''s mouth is nothing more than Wendy''s weeping while searching for grantine in the forest. As for the ghost crying, the sky will be cursed, and burst, it is simply because of the super subspace magic "anima" that does not know what it is. That is to say, Wendy''s cry and the launch of "anima" happened to meet, which caused the panic of the villagers hunting in the forest, and led to the event of ghosts crying and cursing the sky. Everything is caused by coincidence and misunderstanding. Noah couldn''t help but laugh and feel thousands of times. Sure enough, ghosts don''t exist. "Yes?" Unknowingly, Wendy''s head is almost full of question marks. Gerald seemed to understand, but also reluctantly smile. "Now that the truth has been solved, there will be no more ghosts crying and anima. My commission has been completed. The rest is none of my business, and I will not ask again." Noah stood up and skillfully held out his hand, which Wendy was so busy trying to take. "Now I''m going back to the village. Do you want to come with me?" Gerald gave Noah a grateful look, nodded, and stood up. They walked out of the cave and went out into the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Thank you very much for "ice moon shadow" and "panda!" Reward for "black cat, glass", "wandering in the world without you", "lost soul", "Green Valley of cloud", "dragon sky I", "sing son", "our dream in the second dimension", "small h house", "windless skyline", "Di Ying", "703 rabbit!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation! For the sake of all night coding, give me some support The moderate temperature of the sun shines on the village, which is neither large nor small, but also on the courtyard of an old hotel, so that the men and women in the courtyard are covered with a layer of gold yarn. "Drink drink drink!" With the sound of loud cheers, Noah held the Knight Sword and practiced the chopping attack in the standard posture after three months of hard work. With each stroke, he could pull a flashing sword light and sharp air breaking sound in front of him, giving people a pleasant feeling. Not far away, Wendy sat on the threshold, her little hand holding her cheek, and her big, watery eyes were staring at Noah, who was waving his sword in the courtyard, with a satisfied expression on his face and never left Noah''s eyes. It was the third day after Noah, Wendy and Gerald had returned from the forest. On the first day of his return, Noah went to the village head''s house and told him that he had completed his task and asked the villagers to return to the forest to hunt as before. For Noah''s words, the village head naturally expressed his gratitude and euphemistically asked Noah to live in the village for a few days. After the villagers in the forest confirmed that there were no crying ghosts and broken sky in the forest, he would pay the reward for completing the entrustment. This is a matter of course. Noah did not think that he could win the trust of the village head by his own words, so he took Wendy and stayed in the hotel in the village. As for Gerald, Noah thought he would leave directly, but Gerald stayed in the village for the time being. "Although it is presumed that anima will no longer be launched in this area, it is safe to stay and observe for a while." In this way, Noah, Wendy and Gerald stayed together in the village and also in the hotel. It is worth mentioning that although the three people also stayed in the village hotel, they only stayed in two rooms. Noah was the first person Wendy met in her life. Now, as Wendy''s mother, grantine suddenly disappeared. Wendy has been searching in the forest for several days and crying for several days. We can imagine how hard it is for a little girl who is less than ten years old and does not rhyme with the world. Perhaps because of this, as the first person Wendy met and the first to give Wendy warmth, Noah seems to have a very high status in Wendy''s heart in just three days. In addition, Wendy''s only family member has disappeared. In the past three days, Wendy has not left Noah for a moment. She has to sleep in the same room and bed with Noah. Otherwise, she will have a sad expression that she wants to cry out, which can be regarded as completely glued to Noah. Noah had no choice but to let Wendy go. "Drink drink drink!" A sound of rhythmic cheering is constantly sounded, the flash of cold sword blade is also constantly flashing in the courtyard. During these three days, Noah basically spent all his time training his sword skills and magic control. Compared with magnolia, except for the different locations and the absence of ELUSA as a companion, nothing else changed. Even on the outside, Noah did not forget to train himself, which was initially recognized as the only fighting ability at present. Wendy, who has been watching Noah practice his sword, catches a glimpse of a man approaching. After being stunned, she stands up and shouts at Noah Jiao. "Brother Noah! Gerald is back Noah''s Knight Sword, which had just been cut off half, stopped in the air and didn''t follow the trend. It can be seen that Noah''s progress in sword technique can be described as a thousand miles in a day. Even if elusha saw this scene, she would be able to praise her. "Brother Noah." Wendy didn''t know when she had run to Noah. She held a towel in her hand and handed it to Noah. "Thank you." Noah took the towel, wiped his sweat, and touched Wendy''s head. As Wendy looked comfortable, he turned his head and looked at Gerald coming. "How about it?" "It''s stable." Gerald nodded. "There is no sign that anima will continue to launch in this place. I think it is safe here." Hearing this, Noah nodded. Even after three days together, Gerald still did not want to tell Noah about the super space magic "anima". Therefore, Noah did not know anything about anima.However, it can be inferred from Gerald''s words that "it is safe here" that if "anima" is successfully launched, it will definitely lead to a catastrophe no less powerful than Noah''s magic! It was to stop this disaster that Gerald was here. According to Gerald, he will continue to travel around the world to trace the start of "anima" and embark on the journey of constantly closing the upcoming anima. Knowing this, Noah put his eyes on Gerald. "Are you going to leave?" Gerald opened his mouth and was about to say something when a voice interrupted him. "Fairytail" guest It was from the outside of the hotel that came in and came to the owner of the hotel in front of Noah. "What''s the matter?" Noah looked at the innkeeper and frowned slightly at his reticent appearance. "What happened?" "The village head asked me to give you a message." Said the innkeeper, shaking his head. "Not long ago, three white haired children about your age went to the village head to inquire about your trace, and then they went into the forest. Until now, they haven''t come back. The village head asked me to ask you, are those three your companions?" "Three white haired children?" Wendy and Gerald looked at Noah at the same time, so they could see that Noah''s face suddenly changed. "What?" Asked Gerald. "Someone you know?" "I think so." Noah looked a little ugly and asked the innkeeper. "You say that since they entered the forest, the three never came back?" "It''s not just that I didn''t come back." The landlord replied honestly. "The people in the village only saw the three people go into the forest, but they never see them come out again." Noah was silent for a moment and nodded. "I see. Thank the village head for me." The owner of the hotel nodded with a smile and retired. "Brother Noah..." Wendy suddenly felt a little uneasy. She held the silent Noah''s hand tightly and did not let go. "Noah." Gerald asked. "Can I help you?" Noah''s face changed a few times, and finally sighed and pulled Wendy in front of him. "If you want to help me, I want to ask you, can you take Wendy to grantine?" "Take Wendy to grantine?" Gerald was a little surprised. "I don''t want it!" Wendy''s little face turned white and hugged Noah''s foot. "I''m not leaving brother Noah!" Noah seemed to have expected that things would turn out like this. He put a helpless smile on his face and squatted down to draw Wendy to himself again. "Wendy, be obedient. Will Gerald take you to grantine?" "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Wendy threw herself into Noah''s arms again and held Noah tightly. She didn''t let go of her death. "Brother Noah, don''t leave me alone like grantine!" Noah was surprised to hear Wendy''s words and feel how hard she was holding her little arm. Although Noah also liked Wendy, a lovely girl like her sister, he didn''t expect Wendy to be so attached to herself. Thinking of this, Noah couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He stroked Wendy''s small back in his arms and whispered. "I don''t want to be separated from Wendy, but doesn''t Wendy want to find grantine?" Wentiton shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation! Friends! Please give Ruqing power Do you want to find grantine? Isn''t the answer obvious? Although grantine is a dragon, she has brought up Wendy. The existence of her mother is the most important thing for Wendy besides Noah. Noah really helped Wendy when she was the most helpless. She occupied a very important position in Wendy''s heart, and even made Wendy almost inseparable from him. But if Wendy wants to find grantine or not, of course he does? But Wendy also didn''t want to leave Noah. Even if it is only three days, Noah is also very important for Wendy now. If Wendy chooses, Wendy will never want to leave Noah, or else she will not cling to Noah in three days. "I I want to find grantine... " Wendy''s delicate body in Noah''s arms began to tremble, even her voice trembled. Obviously, the mood in her heart fluctuated greatly. "But But I don''t want to leave brother Noah... " "Leaving is only temporary. I won''t disappear like grantine. If Wendy wants to find me, it''s very easy to find it." Noah felt the shaking in Wendy''s heart clearly, patting Wendy on the back and sighing. "I''m the wizard of fairytail, and I''m not old enough to take charge of it all over the world. I can''t accompany you all over the world to find grantine. Originally, I wanted to take you back to fairytail to see if the guild mates can help. But now, since Gerald wants to stop" a "all over the world With the launch of NIMA, Wendy, you have to go all over the world to find grantine. Although the two of you have different purposes, the process is the same. " Noah glanced at Gerald, who was silent, and gave a smile. "In that case, why don''t you ask Gerald to find grantine for you?" Wendy buried her little face in Noah''s arms without saying a word, but her body was shaking, obviously still shaking. "Is that good?" Gerald spoke with a little apprehension. "Although what you said is not unreasonable, it would be too dangerous for Wendy to follow me if you met" anima "on the journey. So, to be honest, I don''t quite agree with it." "I believe you can take good care of Wendy!" Noah looked at Gerald''s eyes, and kept a close eye on him. "Can you promise me that Wendy''s safety must be guaranteed under any circumstances?" Looking at Noah''s starry eyes, Gerald felt a strong sense of responsibility, took a deep breath and nodded firmly. "I promise that Wendy will be safe anyway!" Noah''s free and easy smile pulled Wendy out of his arms, watched her fall down deeply, could not see the expression of the face, touched her head. "If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you to follow me to fairytail, and I''ll help you find grantine!" Wendy bit her lips, her eyes still shaking. To tell you the truth, Wendy really didn''t want to leave Noah and was very excited about Noah''s proposal. But, Wendy asked herself, is that really good? Wendy believed that if he asked Noah, Noah would try his best to find grantine. However, it was because she believed and cared so much about Noah that Wendy didn''t want to give Noah any trouble. Wendy looked up. First she looked at Noah, who was smiling softly, and then Gerald, who was next to her. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Noah''s "fairytail" guild badge on the back of Noah''s hand. Reaching out her hand, Wendy took Noah''s hand with the guild badge of fairytail and looked at it. After half a ring, she looked at Noah''s eyes. "Brother Noah, will we meet again?" As she said this, Wendy''s eyes were filled with both reluctance and firmness, and Noah, who had clearly taken all this back, would smile. "Fairytail" is the leading guild in the kingdom of Fiore. I believe that even in the future, the name of fairytail will spread throughout the mainland, and there will be no one who does not know how to get to fairytail! "Noah touched Wendy''s smooth cheek and said this in a tone of incredible warmth. "If you miss me, come to fairytail for me!" This time, Wendy laughed, very happy. "I will miss you all the time, brother Noah. I believe that grantine will like you too. You are all my favorite people!" Wendy threw herself into Noah''s arms and hugged Noah tightly again. But this time, Wendy''s strength was less sad and more sentimental. With Wendy''s little body in his arms, Noah raised his head and said solemnly to Gerald. "Wendy, please." Gerald nodded, and the feeling in his eyes was sincere. "I will try my best!" In the forest under the sun, the roar of beasts wandered everywhere, making the hot air in the forest more dangerous atmosphere. Noah, who carried a strip bag and carried it on his left shoulder, ran in the forest at a very fast speed, just like a cheetah rushing in the forest. The speed was so fast that people could only see a shadow in time, and flexibly avoid the trees blocking the road. It was amazing. In such a situation, Noah was also distracted to observe the surrounding, carefully listening to the surrounding sound, not let go of any wind and grass. According to villagers hunting in the forest, they once saw Mila, alfman and lisana passing by noisily near the area, and seemed to be looking for something. In other words, the Strauss brothers and sisters are likely to linger in this area. This also can''t help but let Noah in the heart secretly scold a few. Noah thought that Strauss''s three brothers and sisters should have known in the past three days that they had completed the entrustment and left. Unexpectedly, the other party is still in the forest. It seems that he has not given up the commission from Noah. Don''t think about it. The Strauss brothers and sisters have never been out since they entered the forest three days ago. Otherwise, the Strauss brothers and sisters could not have been unaware of the notice issued by the village head that the villagers could continue to hunt in the forest. "Are these three too persistent?" Noah was more or less gnashing his teeth, but the speed of his gallop did not decrease. It is reasonable to say that even if Strauss''s three brothers and sisters are still wandering in the forest, Noah doesn''t need to come out and look for them in person, let alone in such a hurry. I don''t know why. Noah always had a bad feeling in his heart. "They''re not in any danger, are they?" There should be no magic things in this forest, and there will be no danger. But that''s not necessarily the case. It seems that there are some foreign demons that are not very weak, and that Strauss''s three brothers and sisters can''t solve? From Mila, Noah felt quite strong magic, but alfman and lisana didn''t even have a magic wave. Obviously, they had not started to learn magic. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. The most important thing for Noah is to believe in himself. "If I find you, I''ll give it to you!" With such determination, Noah further improved his speed. "Roar --!" Just then, a huge roar came out from afar. "The voice..." Noah stopped and his face changed. "It''s not that bad luck, is it?" With these words, Noah jumped forward in the direction of the sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Ye Yue Chen Yu"! And "Mo Ling babble", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "panda ah!" Reward for "the lost soul", "ice moon shadow", "wandering in the world without you", "small h house", "our dream in the second dimension", "long Tian I", "Fang Zhouzi''s library!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Please push down... Er... The last one please ignore...) "roar --!" When Noah heard the huge roar again, the Lord of the roar finally came into Noah''s eyes. Noah, who charged forward at a very fast speed, saw clearly that a giant bull man with a head of a cow and a human body was more than three meters high. One hand held a thick tree trunk, and the other tightly grasped a screaming child, and then he raised his head and roared. In front of the giant tauren, a man and a woman with white hair were sitting on the ground with panic on their faces, while the other was standing there, facing the giant Tauren with anxiety. Caught by the giant tauren, the screaming child is lisana! Sitting on the ground, Elfman looked frightened! Facing the giant tauren, Mila is gnashing her teeth and anxious! As for the giant tauren, Noah is very familiar with the existence. It''s a very famous and ferocious monster without any reason. In the forest of Magnolia, Noah, under the guidance of some demons of fairytail, ran into this kind of evil spirit unintentionally. It was a demon that even ordinary demons were extremely afraid of! Why does this level of magic appear in a forest of beasts? I''m afraid Noah has no way to get the answer to this question, and he is not interested in finding the answer. "Roar --!" "Sister Mira --!" "Lisana --!" The roar of the giant tauren, the scream of lisana and the wail of Mila almost resound at the same time, which makes Noah''s pair of pupils as deep as stars slowly shrink and speed up to the extreme. But even so, it will be some time before Noah can get to the position of Strauss and the great man. In this period of time, as long as the giant Cowman grasps lisana''s hand a little bit, the lovely young girl who is still young will be crushed to pieces and die on the spot! There''s no time! It''s too late! Noah''s heart rate began to quicken. Without hesitation, Noah grasped the cloth bag on his shoulder and pulled it hard. At the next moment, the handle of the knight sword belonging to Noah poked out of the bag and was tightly held by Noah. However, Noah did not pull out the sword at the first time, but mobilized the vast magic power in his body and poured it into the Knight Sword continuously by holding the handle of the sword. "Hum --!" The knight''s sword, which has not yet come out of its sheath, shakes the whole body in the scabbard, releasing a strong light. "Choke --" Mira, who was going to fight for her life to save her, had no time to act. The sound of a sword that rang through the sky filled every corner of the scene and echoed in the forest. Then, whether it''s Mila who confronts the giant tauren, Lisa Na who is caught by the giant tauren, or alfman, who falls on the ground next to the giant tauren, they all see it. A streamer. A sudden storm from a corner of the forest, like a comet, flashing dazzling light streamer. In this way, the streamer suddenly appeared and flashed past at the speed of a flower in front of people. In the sound of concussion and sonic explosion in the air, it was like a meteor falling from the sky and hit the huge Tauren severely. "Pooh Hoo!" A very clear tear echoed. Along with it is the blood rain which falls like the rain crazily. The giant Tauren didn''t even have time to scream. His huge body, which was more than three meters high, took his waist as the center. Without warning, he pulled up a huge wound and completely separated his upper body from his lower body. Giant tauren, cut in half! "Wow!" Scarlet blood rain from the sky, the scene thoroughly into a pool of blood. "Boom!" The upper and lower parts of the giant Tauren hit the ground heavily, which not only aroused a large array of blood, but also made a huge noise, which made the ground tremble slightly. Mira and alfman got up sluggishly, and the panic on one face completely turned into fear and screamed out directly.I can''t help it. The scene in front of me is really bloody. Looking at the bloody ground in front of her eyes and the giant Cowman who fell on the ground with his eyes closed and was cut in half, alfman was still screaming, but Mila was the first to react. "Lisana!" Just as the sound fell, another calm voice began to ring from the other side. "Here it is." At the sound, Mila looked to one side. On the other side of the giant Tauren who had been cut in two, Noah held lisana in one hand and a Knight Sword shining like ice and flowing with gorgeous magic light in the other hand. He looked at the Tauren in two, and his face was a little ugly. "Too much effort?" Mila understood. It is the young man of his own age who is despised by himself who gives the Tauren a complete and complete severance! And it''s the knight sword that gives people the impression of being more gorgeous than the power! It doesn''t mean Mila hasn''t heard of it. In this world, there are many with a variety of strange abilities and effects, and even their own abilities and effects are equivalent to a magic weapon. Some people call it magic weapon, while others call it magic weapon. It''s really precious props. What these magic weapons have in common is that they must be provided with magic power by users, so that their abilities and effects can be successfully stimulated. The Knight Sword in Noah''s hand is full of gorgeous magic light. There is no need to speculate, except for magic weapon! The scene of cutting the giant Tauren in half with a sword is still repeated in Mila''s and alfman''s minds, leaving the two brothers and sisters frozen on the spot, unable to say a word for a long time. On the other side, Noah did the same. Of course, Noah didn''t use too much magic under his impatience, which led to too much effort to cut the giant Tauren in half, but only when he noticed Mila. Looking closely at one of Mila''s hands, Noah''s face began to look dignified. There is no reason for it. Only because Mila''s hand is not what a human arm should look like, but like the hand of a ferocious beast and Warcraft, which is ferocious and terrifying, and there is a dark breath that makes Noah tremble! It''s like a devil''s arm! When she noticed Noah''s eyes, Mila''s face changed. She seemed to think of her present appearance. She could not help hiding her demon like arm behind her, and her delicate pretty face was ugly. There was silence. This is the cave where Noah, Wendy and Gerald stayed three days ago. Now Wendy is gone, and Gerald is gone, but the cave is filled with more people. Lisana had woken up and stayed around Noah''s bonfire with alfman, looking in the direction of Noah and Mila, her face full of worry and gloom. On the walls on both sides of the cave, Noah and Mila kept the farthest distance face-to-face, leaning against the wall and silent. Noah''s Knight Sword had been put back in its sheath, put back in the cloth bag, and leaned against the wall beside him. I was still staring at Mila with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. Mila, on the other hand. Different from the domineering manner when she met for the first time three or four days ago, Mila wore a cloak on her body, but she let her body be exposed to the air. Only the demon like arm was hiding behind the cloak and was no longer taken out. Her face was also a shade. Maintaining such a scene, the atmosphere of the cave became more and more oppressive. Both lisana and alfman could hardly breathe. So Noah took the initiative to break the repressed atmosphere. "It''s almost time to tell me what''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 (thank you very much for "pan ysjd" 3776! "Drunk in the clouds" 1888 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Luo Hun Luo", "Mo Yu Bi Shang", "Er Ciyuan is my home", "sing Zai", "Pok mon", "long Tian I", "Di Ying", "panda ah!" "Yunqiqinggu" and "unknown agreement" "It''s almost time to tell me what''s going on?" Noah''s speech echoed very clearly in the small cave, making the atmosphere of the scene from oppressive to heavy. Noah originally regarded his encounter with the three Strauss brothers and sisters as a chance encounter. Even if he was curious why the three Strauss brothers and sisters wanted to grab their own jobs, he did not intend to get to know each other. But now, Noah found that he did not seem to be able to treat these three people as passers-by. For nothing else, it''s just because of the dark, gloomy, sad, sad and other emotions of the three Strauss brothers and sisters are all shown on their faces. "Brother Noah..." On the other side, lisana intended to say something with some anxious expression, but she was interrupted by Mila, who was cold and open, just in time to call Noah. "Lisana!" Lisana shut her mouth immediately, and her anxiety turned to be gloomy, even a little sad. In it, even alfman showed the same performance. Only Mila, at the beginning of that bad girl like appearance has disappeared, replaced by ice like apathy. Although Noah didn''t know what was wrong with Strauss, he understood. Even though they are still young, Mila, alfman and lisana share the same painful past as elusha. "Alas..." Noah sighed. His voice was very light, but it echoed in the silence of the cave. It was clearly heard in the ears of Mila, alfman and lisana. "I don''t know what you have to say." Noah turned his eyes to Mirana''s hidden hand behind his cloak. "But I think it has something to do with your hand?" Mira did not speak, but hid her face in the hat of her cloak, covering her expression. "Noah..." Alfman hesitated to say something, and some said it with difficulty. "You Not afraid of my sister "Brother ALF!" Lisana grabbed alfman''s clothes, as if to blame him for saying such words, but her eyes also stayed on Noah, her eyes full of pleading. What are you begging for? Begging yourself not to be afraid of their sister? Noah frowned deeply, and an idea flashed through his mind. "Don''t you know why your sister''s hands are like that?" This time, alfman, lisana, and even Mira, who had been silent, looked up. After a moment''s silence, there was also a bright look on their faces. "Brother Noah!" Lisana could not care about anything else. She ran directly to Noah and held his hand tightly. Her face was full of anxiety and hope. "Do you know why Mila''s hand became like that?" "There''s something wrong with that." Noah''s frown spread slowly and looked at Mila, just in line with Mila''s gaze. "What did your sister go through to become like that? Maybe only you know, but it seems that you know only a part of it!" "Part of it?" Mila, alfman, and lisana were all talking at the same time. "I don''t know other people''s secrets and past preferences that I don''t like to mention!" Looking around the Strauss brothers and sisters, Noah chuckled as if he had guessed something. "But if you''d like to share it with me, I think I should be able to be a good listener, a secret taker and an interpreter." The Strauss brothers and sisters suddenly fell silent. "Sister Mira..." Both alfman and lisana turned their eyes to their sister, with an expression of desire and silence. Seeing this, Mila lowered her head and didn''t say anything until her brother and sister got impatient. "There is a very powerful devil in the Church of the village where we used to live. Because he has always made people in the village feel scared and desperate, I wonder if I can eliminate him and get close to the Church..." "Mira sister was possessed by the devil in order to eliminate the demons that brought harm to the village!" Perhaps it was something in her sister''s voice, lisana bit her lips and said aloud. "However, everyone in the village regarded the elder sister who had eliminated the devil as a devil and drove us out of the village!""My sister is not wrong at all!" Elfman, who was slightly timid, also spoke indignantly. "It''s too much for us to be treated like that when we exterminate the demons!" "Enough, alfman." Once again, Mila''s voice, which had no feelings, sounded. "It''s no use saying anything now. It''s impossible for us to go back to the village." Alfman and lisana had a gloomy look on their faces, and Noah probably understood what was going on. Putting the bag containing the knight''s sword on one side of the wall, Noah stood up, watched by the Strauss brothers and sisters, went to Mila, squatted down, and held out his hand to Mila. "Give me your hand!" Mira frowned. She just wanted to turn away from Noah, but she heard Noah''s voice rising abruptly. "Give me your hand!" With a little tough and indescribable calm voice, Mila recalled the scene that the giant Tauren had just been cut off in the forest. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she could not help but stretch out her hand. It was the second time Noah had touched the hand of a man of the opposite sex, except on the night he met Wendy. However, compared with Wendy''s cold, tender hands, Mila''s hands gave Noah only one feeling. That''s rough. But there''s no way. It''s not Mila''s original hand. I don''t know whether it''s like a crocodile or a lizard, or both. Mila''s hands are covered with scales. Her fingers are quite sharp, just like the claws of a fierce ghost. Her shape is extremely ferocious. In addition, from the above diffuse and can feel the dark breath, I believe that no normal ordinary person is not afraid of such a hand. To put such a hand on a girl who is very lovely in all aspects. To tell the truth, it is not only unworthy, but also very cruel. Even Mila, after recovering herself, quickly wants to withdraw her hand. However, Noah held Mila''s hand tightly and stroked it on the ferocious scales. His action was extremely gentle and gentle, which made Milana''s heart covered by the shadow because of his own experience relaxed and slowed down. Noah first touched the scales on Mila''s hand, and felt the dark atmosphere above with his excellent sense ability. Only after sensing a trace of magic belonging to Mira from these breath, did Noah finally determine his guess in his heart. "First of all, I want to tell you that your hand is not possessed by some devil, but it is like this." In a word, the hearts of Strauss''s sister, brother and sister suddenly trembled. "Really Really? " Lisa Na can''t help but stand up, some excited said. "In other words, Mira didn''t become like this because she was possessed by demons, right?" "Well, why did my sister''s hand turn out like this?" Alfman also quickly inquired. "Do you have any way to help my sister restore her hands?" Mila was also staring at Noah with hope and fear in her eyes. "Help your sister restore her hands?" This time, Noah''s turn is not clear, so he looks at alfman in doubt. "Can''t this hand be restored? But when I met you in the hotel, wasn''t your sister''s hand very normal? " "That''s just the effect of magic props." Lisana explains. "It''s a magic prop that can confuse people''s vision. We get the prop by chance, but we can only use it once. When attacked by the magic object, Mila elder sister removed the effect of the prop in order to protect us. Now there is no way to use it any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 (thank you very much for "pan ysjd"''s 1888 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "soul lost", "wandering in the world without you", "super safe", "Z daydream", "long Tian I", "Di Ying", "book friend 150310232036306"!) "The effect of magic props?" Noah nodded and looked at Mila. "In other words, can''t you control your magic?" "Magic?" Mila, alfman and lisana were all stunned. "I have never seen it, but I have seen it in books by chance." Noah continued to stroke Mila''s ferocious arm, slowly explaining. "In the magic world, there is a kind of magic that can transform the body of an animal into that of an animal, a monster or a magic object by receiving the power of an animal, a monster or even a magic object, and can reproduce the power of the received animal, monster and magic thing in his own body, which is called" receiving magic "!" "You are not possessed by the devil!" Noah is in Mira''s eye. "You should have received the power of evil spirits in the Church of your village by chance, thus awakening the" receiving magic " "Feeling Wake up... " The faces of the Strauss brothers and sisters were full of confusion. "If human beings want to learn magic, there are two ways!" Noah nodded. "One is to learn the magic of one''s own choice through self-study, so as to become a wizard to use the magic, and the other is to wake up through self-determination!" "There is a kind of" Qi "called" magic "flowing through the body of all things in heaven and earth, which is the basis of deciding whether a person can use magic or not Noah''s patient explanation. "And in everyone''s body, there is also a kind of magic that can best reflect themselves, and there is a certain chance of self awakening under certain circumstances. Mila''s situation should be that when she touches the devil in the church, she wakes up and" receives magic "and gains the power of the devil. Only then can she become like this Smell speech, although alfman, lisana are only a little knowledge, but know that their sister is not really possessed by the devil, the mouth does not say, but the face is full of excitement and excitement. As for Mira, her eyes darkened. "Demonic Power... " Looking at her ferocious ghost like arm, Mila spoke sarcastically. "Such power I don''t need it... " The cave, which had just recovered a little bit of vitality, immediately ushered in a strange silence, and the atmosphere returned to the depressed state again. Noah narrowed his eyes and laughed indifferently. "Why? Isn''t it good to have strength? " "Good thing?" Mira fiercely tightened her hand with Noah, and a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes. "Because of this power, I am no longer a human being. What good is that?" "Sister Mira..." Alfman and lisana showed heartache. We can imagine the hardship and pain of being driven out of the village with Mila and wandering around with Mila. Alfman and lisana know exactly how hard Mila is. After all, it''s all thanks to Mila''s demonic power that brings such hard and painful memories. Under such circumstances, how could Mila not be disgusted with such power? So, even if she knew that she was not possessed by the devil, Mila still couldn''t let go. In this regard, alfman and Lisa Na do not know what to say at all, can only be anxious in their hearts. "No man Are you... " Noah looked at Mila with the eyes that seemed to be able to see through all the thoughts in Mila''s heart. After a while, Noah released his hand that touched Mila''s ferocious demon arm. "As you say, all the people who can use magic are not human beings?" Mila didn''t notice that Noah''s penetrating eyes were on her, and there was that extreme irony on her delicate pretty face. "I don''t mean that..." "That''s what you mean!" Before Mila''s sarcastic words could be finished, Noah''s sudden words blocked Mila''s words back mercilessly. "At least, in my opinion, you have no reason to hate your own power, and there is no reason to resent your own power. You are just deceiving yourself, making trouble, and being willful." "You What do you say Mila''s face was no surprise, because Noah''s merciless words were excited, and the negative emotions accumulated in her heart for a long time were all suddenly detonated by Noah''s words. "You don''t know anything at all. Why do you say that?""Sister Mira!" Seeing Mila''s angry face, alfman and lisana were shocked. They seemed to want to comfort them, but Noah stopped them. "You should be the one who doesn''t understand anything!" Noah looked at Mila with a strong will in his eyes. "If I were you, I would not hate this power, but I would thank it. Otherwise, you would not have the qualification to protect your family just in front of that huge monster!" All the anger on Mila''s pretty face froze in the moment. "I don''t know what kind of cruelty you''ve been treated in your own village, or how hard your life has been since you left the village." Noah said this calmly. "But I hate the feeling of my own strength, I understand!" At this point, Noah can''t help but recall the time when he was adopted by Makarov and joined fairytail. "Although the experience is different, I am similar to you. I have a powerful force that I can''t control in my body. This power has almost brought unimaginable disaster to my family and friends more than once." "So, one day, I suddenly thought, why should I have such power? It would have been nice not to have that extra annoying power, wouldn''t it? " Noah looks straight at Mira. "But, just when I think so, my grandfather said that there is nothing wrong with having power, and there is no reason for people who have power to be hated. However, if you use this power in an obnoxious place, that''s the real mistake!" "From that day on, I have never hated the fact that I have power, because I will never use my power in a disgusting place!" Noah stood up and, ignoring the eyes of Strauss''s brothers and sisters behind him, went to the cloth bag that he had put on the wall. "Receiving magic" is a kind of magic that can receive the power of animals, monsters and demons for your own use. But I have never heard of anyone who can receive the power of demons. This is enough to prove that you have a special talent and will certainly have great power in the future. How to use this power, you should think about it carefully, not blindly To deny it. " "Of course, you can also choose not to have this power. It is magic after all. If you can learn it, you can waste it. But if you do, when you need strength, I hope you don''t regret it." Noah sat down and closed his eyes. "I just want to say, cherish this power, it can protect your family..." With these words, Noah never spoke again. He closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep, and once again the cave was silent. As Noah leaned against the wall and closed her eyes, Mila held her demon arm tightly, and her eyes showed the most intense shaking. "Sister Mira..." Alfman and lisana both looked at their sister worried and came to Mila''s side. But Mira was unconscious and looked at Noah as if he was looking at him. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. Even so, time still goes on its own way, and the activity of the world will not be stopped at all. Even if extraordinary things happen in the small cave, the night will still come and announce the end of the day. However, for Mila, alfman and lisana, the night tonight must have been extraordinary and particularly difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 (thank you very much for "yunqiqinggu", "Bing Yueying", "xiaoh house", "qiguanxuanqi", "703 rabbit", "Longtian I", "erziyuan our dream", "singzi", "Pok mon", "you you", "panda!" "DIYing" reward!) (in other words, today seems to be the birthday of our solar calendar...) "well This is delicious... " "Brother ALF, don''t eat so fast." "Well But it''s really delicious. " "Really." "Woo!" "Whoa! Water! Water Looking at alfman''s choking eyes and lisana''s panicked appearance, Noah covered his face. At daybreak, Noah and the Strauss brothers and sisters returned to the nearby village and back to the hotel. A day later, Wendy had left the village with Gerald and embarked on a journey to find grantine and stop the start of anima. After three or four days of wild life, Strauss finally returned to the place where there were no people. However, to Noah''s surprise, the Strauss brothers and sisters did not have the cost of staying in the hotel or even eating. This is also normal. The three Strauss brothers and sisters were not rich families before they were driven out of the village. They were dependent on each other. All the money they brought out of their families had been spent for a long time. It is because of this that the three Strauss brothers and sisters, after hearing that the village has issued a commission to expel the ghosts in the nearby forest, they give Mira the magic props that were originally intended to sell to Mira, hide the devil''s arm, and come to the village to receive the Commission, so as to earn some living expenses and travel expenses. Who knows, when the three Strauss brothers and sisters are ready, they come to the village and find the village head, but they are told by the village head that someone has accepted the entrustment. This is the scene that the three Strauss brothers and sisters come to find fault and grab work. It''s no wonder that Strauss''s three brothers and sisters are so persistent in this entrustment that they are so persistent in searching for Noah in the forest, and they are not willing to come back after looking for Noah for three days. If there is no way to seize this Commission, Strauss''s three brothers and sisters can''t even afford a meal, which is very fatal. Of course, Noah couldn''t laugh or cry when he knew the beginning of the incident, but he didn''t gossip because of this. He simply ordered a table of dishes to let the three Strauss brothers and sisters who had eaten game in the forest for several days had a good meal. After returning to the village, the village head sent someone to inform Noah that he had acknowledged that Noah had completed the commission they had issued, and he had given Noah 200000 J of the total remuneration in one lump sum. In addition to the million J left by the lake of the last activation ceremony, although Noah didn''t take all of them with him, he still had no problem inviting others to have a good meal, and he would not be so stingy for this money that he would die. However, Noah still hoped that alfman would restrain himself and eat a little more quietly if he could. Taking a glance at Mila, who was sitting on one side, still wearing a cloak that covered her body tightly, she held out only one hand and ate silently. Noah was more or less uncomfortable. "The last time I rushed over like a bad girl and threatened to take my job, but this time I was so honest, it was really uncomfortable..." Mira continued to eat in silence. She didn''t seem to hear Noah''s murmur. Instead, Lisa Na, who was sitting far away from Noah, heard a little. She secretly looked at Mira, and then got close to Noah''s ear and said. "In fact, since being possessed by demons No, after receiving the power of the devil and waking up to the magic, Mila never laughed again and seldom spoke. Last time she was so impolite, she just wanted to be strong in front of outsiders and protect us... " "Is it?" Noah smiles, nods quietly, but doesn''t speak as secretive as Lisa. "I don''t think demons have such a delicate side, and only humans can change themselves for the sake of their families." Mila''s movement in her hands was a little bit, then she recovered and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Lisana nodded to Noah gratefully, and then turned her eyes to alfman, who was swallowing. Her expression immediately became angry and quarreled with alfman. A meal, basically all into alfman''s stomach, quietly ended in the sound of alfman''s eating, Lisa Na''s inquisitive inquiry to Noah about all kinds of things, Noah''s words without a word and Mira''s silence. "Now that you are full, what are your plans for the future?" Noah took a sip of his drink and looked at the Strauss brothers and sisters."You don''t have any more money? It''s not the way to go on like this, is it? " "This..." Lisana and alfman looked at each other, and Mila''s eyes twinkled slightly. Obviously, the Strauss brothers and sisters have no good plans at present. Noah tapped on the table rhythmically, glancing over Mila, alfman, and lisana''s faces in turn. After a while, the corners of his mouth rose. "How about it? Do you want fairytail "Fairytail" Don''t mention lisana and alfman, even Mila obviously has such a moment of heart. It has to be said that the wizard guild is really a good place for Strauss''s brothers and sisters. Mila, alfman and lisana have no fixed place to live. There is no one else to rely on except each other. If you want to live on, you must have a stable income. However, even if the three Strauss brothers and sisters want to work and earn money, their age is also a big problem. In general, they will not consider hiring children, otherwise they will not have such a hard time. And the wizard guild doesn''t care so much. As long as you can use magic, and have a certain strength, can complete the corresponding entrustment, then you can get remuneration, and the reward is more than ordinary work. Mila can use "receiving magic", and what she receives is the power of demons. She is able to confront the monsters of the great Tauren. Her strength can be seen. Joining the guild of demons will never be a problem. The problem is that alfman and Lisa, they haven''t learned magic yet, they''re just ordinary children. "In fairytail, there are many children of your age who are still learning magic, so even if you can''t do magic, you can learn it after joining the guild." Noah had a show. "I''m the wizard of fairytail. I don''t think it''s a good place for you to join fairytail. Of course, it''s up to you to decide. I''m just giving you a suggestion." Alfman and lisana hesitated in some embarrassment, and finally looked at Mila and waited for Mila''s decision. Mila is looking at Noah, just on Noah''s smiling eyes, can not help but recall the scene in the forest cave Noah gently stroking his disgusting arm, heartbeat for no reason felt a burst of acceleration, escaped Noah''s sight. In this case, the scene became a bit quiet and strange. I don''t know how long it was. Mila looked up and took a deep breath. "Let''s go to fairytail." Alfman and lisana looked at each other and said in unison. "Where is sister Mira! We''ll go there Mila''s heart warmed, and a rare smile appeared. Seeing this, Noah is also a knowing smile, and has a lot of good feelings for Strauss''s three brothers and sisters. Even with such unknown and unforgettable painful memories, even if there are extremely hard and hard to talk about the difficult situation, the three brothers and sisters are still inseparable, dependent on each other, never give up on each other, and never for a moment do not think about each other. The family''s fetters will surely accompany their whole life and become a good medicine for them to get rid of their pain, Predicament and the past. Noah, believe that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "book friend 150305212051997"! "Look at the legal" 1176 reward! "Cool night meow" 1000 reward! And other book friends (for Sanjiang ticket! The first time on Sanjiang! Also ask friends to help! Click on Sanjiang channel to get a ticket! For this book! Thank you very much In his confusion, Noah found himself in a very incredible place. This is a place as vast as the sky, as if you can reach out your hand to touch the boundary of space, as light as water, as elegant as clouds, very wonderful place. The sky is white. The ground is white. Everything around, all that was in front of Noah, was white. A vast white, but gave Noah a warm feeling. That kind of feeling, as if back to the mother''s body, body in amniotic fluid, very, very wonderful. There was nothing here, but Noah would not feel lonely, he would not feel lonely, he would not feel confused, he would not feel cold, but he would feel warm. In this way, if it can not be called wonderful, then what can be called wonderful? However, in this white world, there is not nothing. Besides Noah, there are other wonderful things in this world. Feathers Feather from the sky Suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky Covered and shrouded by white halo, suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky If it is said that the world brings Noah the same warm feeling as returning to his mother''s body, then these feathers that fall from the sky and release a faint glow give Noah another similar but not very same warmth. How to say that? To give an example, it is the same as "family". Yes! Noah can be sure that these incredible feathers in front of him seem to be his "family"! So, looking at that piece of falling from the sky, suspended in the bubble, hovering around, releasing the white halo of feathers, Noah showed a happy smile from his heart. However, in the next second, a brand-new scene appeared in front of Noah, which made the smile on Noah''s face disappear completely. A new family has come down from the sky. They are still feathers suspended in bubbles. However, these feathers, not only lost the bright white halo, but also become fragmented, as if broken, without the vitality they should have. Then, the dead feathers instead of the whole feathers, floated in front of Noah, concentrated around Noah''s body, and floated back and forth. In that way, it was like asking for help "Brother Noah Brother Noah... " A sweet, tender, familiar voice echoed in Noah''s ear. At the same time, Noah also felt his body was constantly shaking. Noah, who was sleepy, woke up from his confused state, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. What impressed Noah''s eyes was a very lovely little girl. He is about eleven or two years old. He wears a lovely red dress and has short white hair as clean as snow. Although his face is small, it is very delicate and lovely. It is not difficult to imagine the beauty that the owner of this face can have when he grows up. In front of such a lovely face, Noah''s focus in his eyes did not converge, just a dull whisper. "Lisana?" "It''s lisana Brother Noah... " There was a worried expression on Lisa Na''s pretty face. When Noah was about to wonder why it was such an expression, she stretched out her hand, touched Noah''s cheek, and soaked her hand. Wait Wet Noah then found that, do not know when, his eyes were flowing out of tears, his cheeks are wet. Myself Crying "Brother Noah..." Lisa Na helped Noah wipe the tears on her face, and spoke with anxiety. "Did you have that dream again?" Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help but smile. Yes! This is not the first time Noah has experienced "white dream" in his sleep! Rather, since Noah began to have his own consciousness, Noah''s first experience of the scene, dream, and memory is the "white dream", even after meeting Makarov. Since then, every once in a while, Noah has had that wonderful dream, experiencing the warmth of the dream and the heartbreak and sadness at the end of the dream.That''s for the broken feathers in the dream. So, once Noah had that dream and woke up from it, this heartbreak and sadness would make Noah shed tears that he had never shed on anything else. It was only after joining fairytail that the bully robbed gray of her job and came to wake herself up every day. With the exception of Lisa Na, not to mention the fact that gray, who comes to call herself every day and never enters the door directly before Noah wakes up, is Noah''s grandfather, Makarov, who doesn''t know about it. And even Lisa Na found it when she sneaked into Noah''s room in the morning while Noah was still sleeping, preparing for a prank. Looking at the sad look in her beautiful big eyes, Noah showed a rather steady smile and patted her on the head. "Why do you look like that?" Lisana said with some embarrassment. "It makes me sick to think that brother Noah often has such sad dreams." "How many times have I told you? It''s not a sad dream. It''s just that it gives people a wonderful feeling, and it''s also very inexplicable. It has affected my mood a lot." Noah grinned bitterly, got out of the quilt, sat up and stretched. "Why are you so emotional when you are young?" "It''s brother Noah who is too slow to understand a girl''s heart!" Lisa puffed up her cheeks and pulled Noah out of bed. "Well, brother Noah, get up quickly. Everyone in the guild is almost all here. You are still sleeping in!" "Yes, yes, yes..." In the face of lisana like a housekeeper, Noah is also very helpless, allowing lisana to look for clothes for herself and rush to wash herself like a worried sister. Since joining fairytail and knowing she lives alone in the guild, lisana has become such a concerned sister role. At first, Noah was quite unaccustomed, but over time he was used to it. Now, if Lisa Na didn''t come to wake him up in the morning, Noah would feel uncomfortable. From this point of view, Lisa Na is also very successful. Naturally, lisana became one of the few fairytails who had a good relationship with Noah. Seeing Lisa Na skillfully find out the clothes she had just washed yesterday and ready to wear today from her closet, she could not help humming a beautiful tune. Noah could not help but murmured. "Why do you always seem to be very happy when you are busy in my room?" "Yes?" Lisa Na, who is helping Noah choose the clothes to wear today, turns her head in doubt. "Brother Noah, did you say anything just now?" Noah sighed a big sigh when she looked at lisana''s beautiful little tune. "Nothing ... " ... ... " fairytail "is as noisy as ever. Chatting with Lisa Na without a word, Noah came to the familiar bar on the first floor. But just as I went down the stairs, two dark shadows rushed towards Noah. "No -- Ya --!" Listening to the fierce cry full of war, and watching the two black shadows gradually approaching his side, Noah sighed again. At the same time when the shadow came to him, he reached out and grasped their heads one by one, and then folded them in the middle. "Bang!" With a loud crash, the two heads hit each other hard, stiff for a moment, soft and soft to the ground. One is cherry and the other is black. Who else but Naz and gray? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 (thank you very much for the reward of 10000 yuan! "It''s all my little brother" in 1888! And "Di Ying" and "panda!" , yunqiqinggu, qiguanxuanqi and RTCC!) (at present, Sanjiang ranks first for the time being. I hope everyone can vote for this book every day to see if we can win the first place. If other people say that they don''t cheat and brush, they can''t get the first place. I don''t want to use the brush method. It''s not strength, so I can only form cliques. Friends, let''s see the burning side of the house friends!) At the moment of the loud crash, all the people in the guild turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. When they saw Naz and Gray''s long heads and their eyes circled on the ground, they immediately withdrew their sight and began to talk to each other. I can''t help it. Such a scene will be staged in the guild almost every day, and the evil guides in the guild have been used to it for a long time. Not to mention the wizard in the guild, even Noah was used to it. He just sighed and said hello as if nothing had happened. "Good morning!" "Good morning!" One after another, people in the guild began to greet each other. "Good morning! Noah and Lisa In the crowd, three young girls the same age as Noah came over. One of them wore cold armor and a plain dress. One dressed in an exposed leather dress, like a bad girl. Another wore a simple Plaid Dress with long black hair tied into a ponytail. The person wearing cold armor is naturally elusha. The man in the exposed leather is Mira. As for the man who tied the long black hair into a ponytail, it was kana, who joined fairytail before Noah, ELUSA, and even gray. "You really can''t learn a lesson every day!" Elusha, with her waist crossed, looked at Naz and gray on the ground, seriously criticizing. "If you want to defeat Noah, you have to be more prepared at least. It''s just a sneak attack, and winning is not strength." "AI ELUSA... " Natz shivered, covering his bag on his head, looking tearful. "Don''t stop me, I must beat Noah today, so I can prove that I''m better than gray!" "Who do you think is better than me?" Gray also covered the big bag on his head and turned his mouth in disdain. "It must be me who defeated Noah. You can''t do it!" "But you were knocked down by Noah in a flash Kana glanced at gray, who was only wearing a pair of shorts, and said in distress. "And, gray, where are your clothes?" "No!" Gray was surprised. "So, Noah, did you ask lisana to wake you up again?" Mira looked at Lisa, who was hiding beside Noah, smiling, and couldn''t help but get angry. "Don''t take your sister as a servant. It''s just a Noah!" "First of all, Lisa came to wake me up, not at my command, but by lisana herself." Noah rubbed his aching eyebrows. "And then, Mila, what about that little Noah?" "Noah is very strong!" She also refuted Mila. "Mila, are you insulting Noah "Cut." Mila said, holding her arm in her arms. "What''s your business? Tough woman A word "well" was printed on her forehead, and she looked at Mila with a smile. "Are you insulting me? A woman with a navel exposed "Want to fight?" Mila grinned grimly and pulled up her fingers. "It''s just that today I must teach you a lesson for this cold and cold guy!" "Oh?" There was also a murderous look on her face. "If you think you can do it, try it!" All of a sudden, the two girls looked at each other''s sight as if they were assimilated into the actual electric current. They collided fiercely, and their whole bodies also emitted the same breath of evil spirits, which made people feel chilly. "Well How terrible... " Natz and gray are very spineless in their arms. "Isn''t it?" Kana took a few steps back. "Are you going to fight again?" "It''s no longer a fight, it''s a riot." Noah found his head hurt more and more. "Why do these two people look at each other badly?" "Isn''t that good?" Lisana looks at Mila, who is twisted into a ball with elusha, and her eyes are very gentle. "Compared with the former Mila sister, the present Mira sister is much more cheerful, isn''t she?"Just arrived at fairytail meeting, Mila was basically the same as elusha before. She did not talk to others or laugh. She just hid in the corner with her cloak on her head, as if she could not exist. However, later, with Lisa Na and alfman also learned to "receive magic", Mila finally gradually accepted the power of the demon that she hosted in her body, and was no longer so lonely. In addition, with Mila''s familiarity with "receiving magic", her demonized arm also returned to its original state. After a while, as she did when she met Noah for the first time, Mila became a real bad girl. Unfortunately, I don''t know if Noah had told Mila and elusha that they were very similar in their performance when they joined the guild, so they began to look at each other. As a result, the second pair of enemies of fairytail was born. By the way, the first pair are Naz and gray. In this regard, Noah''s face also eased a lot, but the headache was not reduced at all. "Is that too optimistic?" "Ah ha ha..." Lisana also laughed. "Really, Mila is very gentle, but she is not willing to show it. She always pretends to be very strong. Isn''t it possible to make a boyfriend like that?" "Although it remains to be determined whether it is gentle or not, will it be too early to consider making boyfriends or something?" Noah was a little shy. "Mila is 13 years old like me, isn''t she?" "When I was 13, I began to think about this kind of thing. Girls exist like this..." Lisana raised her head slightly and looked at Noah''s eyes. Her eyes were like the clear water in this moment. "In fact, it''s the same for 11 year old girls, brother Noah." Listening to lisana''s meaningful speech and closing her eyes with the swaying look in her eyes, Noah felt a little uneasy. He was also inexplicably flustered and could not help looking away. However, at this time, Noah felt that a tender little hand suddenly appeared in his hand, and tightly held it with his own hand. Noah was startled and subconsciously looked at Lisa again. Lisa Na still looks up at Noah with her head up. In Noah''s hands, it was Lisa Na''s that held his hands tightly. In the face of lisana''s performance, Noah can only drift his eyes. It''s not the first time Lisa has done this. Noah didn''t know when it started. I only know that at some time, especially when she is alone, Lisa Na occasionally shows such an aggressive side, as if she is launching an attack on Noah, which repeatedly makes Noah at a loss. Surprisingly, Noah had no way to hate such a lisana, but embarrassment was inevitable. As a result, Noah can only take out the weapons that he has always used at this time. "What are you talking about?" He put his empty hand on Lisa''s little head and Noah rubbed it. "It''s just a lisana, don''t look like you know it!" "Whoa!" Lisana struggled in disorder. "Brother Noah, you hate it, every time!" "If you make fun of me all the time, you should be punished!" "No kidding, brother Noah is a fool!" "I''m a fool. Look at me..." "Whoa! Whoa "Damn Noah!" Mila, who was fighting with elusha, was very angry and gave up her and rushed to this side. "You are not allowed to bully lisana "Do you want to escape?" Seeing Mila abandon herself, elusha was also angry and rushed to her. "Oh, oh! I''m on fire "Fight? Count me in Natz and gray rushed in with blood. "Get out of here!" Then she was beaten to fly by the furious Alosa and Mira. For a moment, the whole scene was a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 (for Sanjiang ticket! The first time on Sanjiang! Friends can''t help but support it (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Bing Yueying", "you soul is down and out", "bad boy", "little h house", "cloud Qi Qinggu", "night shadow", "and" closing your eyes is the dawn " (I''ve been wandering between the first and the second, but I''m sure that as long as the friends who read this book can spend one or two minutes casting a vote every day, I will surely win the first place, so please vote for this book...) magnolia, Senlin River Bank "Qiang --!" In the sound of steel and steel, on the Bank of the river, two figures holding different swords of knights separated from each other, and retreated abruptly. After pulling out a certain distance, they stabilized their bodies and stopped their steps of retreating. "Hoo Whoa Call... " Fighting eyes collided in the air. Noah and elusha looked at their opponents, calmed their breath a little, and the corners of their mouths rose at the same time. "You''ve become stronger than ever, elusha." "So do you, Noah." As if they were antagonists, Noah and elusha took a breath at the same time, and then a new sense of war emerged in their eyes. "Come again?" "Come again!" After a very short conversation, a man and a woman, as the best partner and also the best opponent, once again set up their swords and set out to sprint. It''s a pity that Noah and elusha haven''t had time to play out the follow-up of this preparatory action, and a voice rings nearby. "All right! That''s it Mila stood up and glared at elusha. "Do you want to prolong the match again? It''s my turn! " "Sister Mira!" Lisana, sitting next to Mila, complained. "Why do you have to set the time so accurately? Wouldn''t it be nice for brother Noah and elusha to continue? " "Not at all!" Mila said, not at all. "To keep them going doesn''t mean that she''ll get more training time for her? What if she gets better than me then? " "Sister Mira, are you too fussy?" Lisa puffed up her cheeks. "Brother Noah, elusha and elder sister, you are the strongest three of us, and the only one of us who is allowed to work in Magnolia by the president. But I, Naz, gray, kana and brother ALF are only allowed to work in Magnolia. What''s the matter?" "Of course that''s not enough!" Mila said, of course. "No matter who you lose to, you can''t lose to elusha, and Noah, and you can''t let him climb over my head!" "Sister Mira..." Lisa sighed. "You do..." In the middle of the field, Noah and elusha, who kept the sprint posture, also looked at each other, but were helpless. By Mila such a row, two people hard to enter the state has been successfully broken, Mila is also looking at this point will be on time to stop the sound? In no way, Noah and elusha can only take back their swords and rest their bodies after a morning''s training. Originally, this place is a secret place only Noah and elusha know. Unless Noah and elusha lead the way, the chance of accidentally finding this place is not very great. And Mira is here for a simple reason. "What? Alusa is going to train? I won''t allow anyone to become stronger or something secretly! " This is the second day after Mila and elusha officially pinched each other. When Noah and elusha plan to go to the forest bank for training, Mila yells out on the spot. So Mila became one of the users of the secret place. As for lisana, the reason is simpler. "If brother Noah and sister Mira go, I will go too!" Thus, as a spectator, lisana also became a frequent visitor to this secret place. In fact, Naz and gray also want to follow, but the result is that they are disturbed by Mila. Elusha, who is in a bad mood, stares at her training and announces her withdrawal in sweat. It seems that the powerful and occasionally violent elusha has become the devil in the hearts of Naz and gray. Now, Noah, Mila and elusha gather here almost every day when they are not working. They occasionally catch each other and train each other''s strength. At first, ilusha was very dissatisfied with Mila''s coming along, but Mila''s strength improved rapidly after she was fully familiar with "receiving magic". After a short time, she was recognized by Makarov and allowed to work outside.Now, "fairytail" of the same age group, Noah, Mila, and ELUSA have become the leaders, just as lisana said. They are the most powerful three among children of the same age. Even some of the weaker magicians in the guild are no longer the opponents of the three, which makes the guild''s demon guides admire. It is also because of this, Mila and elusha are more and more not to deal with, all the time are thinking about winning or losing, and implicate innocent Noah in order to prove that she is the strongest of the three. In fact, if the three people are all out, their strength should be equal. If they want to win or lose, it is very difficult. Of course, Mila and elusha both know that the so-called strength is equal, that is, when Noah does not use the card, that is, the magic effect of his own Knight Sword. Up to now, both girls know that Noah''s Knight Sword is a magic weapon, but only Noah and Makarov can know what kind of power and magic effect this magic weapon has. "So, brother Noah, sister Mira, and elusha, aren''t you going out to work?" Lisana tilted her head. "I remember you haven''t been out to work for a month." "What''s the matter?" Mila frowned. "Is the cost of living insufficient?" "If you don''t spend extra money, I''ll see..." Lisa Na''s lovely board started her fingers. "It should be able to support it for another month." "So..." Mila thought for a moment and nodded. "Then go out to work in a few days." "I''m not in a hurry for the time being." Elusha shook her head. "I''d like to save money to buy a magic weapon, but I''m still looking for it, so I''ll have a few more days." With that, Mila, lisana and ELUSA turned their eyes to Noah at the same time, and their eyes were full of inquiry. "Me?" Noah''s face had a rare expression of joy and excitement. "Recently, I won''t go out to work!" Smell speech, the presence of the three girls slightly stunned. Noah grinned and didn''t explain. He took a handful of black beads from his backpack and threw them into the sky. "Hum --!" The vast magic is like the rolling waves, surging up on one side and spreading out violently at the same time. It swings through the dark beads which are sprinkled from the sky. All of a sudden, the outline of all the black beads are covered with a circle of faint light, so that a piece of black beads falling from the sky stagnated in the air. Then the dark beads began to dance. It''s really a scene that can only be described by dance. Like a comet revolving around the satellite, dark beads, driven by the strong magic, circle around Noah''s body. Sometimes they rotate up and down, sometimes hover around, sometimes accelerate flying, sometimes jump flexibly, and flash in the air. After a long time, Noah stretched out his hand, and the black beads that circled the beautiful arc around him immediately lined up like bees returning to their nests, and fell orderly in Noah''s hands until they all returned to Noah''s palm. Noah shihran took back the black bead in his hand. And Mila, lisana, and ELUSA are totally stupid. "Brother Noah..." Lisana was dumb. "You just..." As for Noah''s inability to fully control magic, Mila and lisana, who joined fairytail, couldn''t have heard of it, and ELUSA knew it for a long time. So, all three of them understood exactly what it meant when the dark beads were controlled like a beautiful dance, and the magic control reached the level of perfection. In front of the three, Noah laughed, very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 (for Sanjiang ticket! Friends! Let''s fight for it in this week (thank you very much for the appreciation of "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "what 5 what 2", "soul falling", "small Qi", "ghjcjjc", "resky7346", "dream quiet spirit", "book friend 150313094047194", "DIYing" and "heaven and earth double sorrow" In the fairytail guild, there is a very large library. It''s a very, very huge stack room that can hold ten 20 meters high bookshelves with countless heavy books. In this library, there are all the Commission, related magic, necessary knowledge, etc. undertaken by fairytail since the establishment of fairytail. It''s a library rather than a database. Occasionally, it''s mixed with some ancient books or some ancient books from the outside. Basically, as long as it is about the magic world, except for some absolutely confidential ones, if there is no accident, the relevant records can be found in this library. Of course, there are also some common magic books, which record the learning methods of a certain magic. Today, Noah plans to stay in the library all night, even recently, looking for books on the knowledge of magic. So, when it was almost dark, almost all the members of the guild left fairytail. Noah stood at the gate of the guild and was about to send away Mila, lisana and elusha who had been with him all day. "Brother Noah, don''t you really need my help?" Lisana puffed her cheeks and seemed unhappy. "The library is so big that it''s very hard for you to find magic books by yourself. When I was learning to receive magic, I went to the library. Wouldn''t it be very good for me to help you?" "In that case, are you going to stay up tonight?" Noah had a show. "I''m going to be busy all night, so you''d better leave me alone." "People don''t care..." Lisana started the mode of fragmentary reading, but she didn''t have the confidence that she could accompany Noah all night without sleeping, so she could only read a few sentences. "Although I have no interest in staying with you all night, I am curious about which magic you want to learn." Mila said, holding her arm in her arms, turning away from her head. "If you ask me, I can barely accompany you." "To tell you the truth, I''m also curious about what magic you can learn." Eliza also looked at Noah. "Do you really need our help?" "I''ll take care of your kindness." Noah thought for a moment and shook his head. "Tonight, I just want to find out if I have a favorite magic idea. I don''t have to get something in one night. If you''re really curious, it''s not too late to come and help me tomorrow." "So..." Elusha pondered and nodded. "Then there is no way out. I hope you can get something tonight." Lisa Na seemed to want to say something, but she was held by Mira. "Since no one else wants us to meddle in our own business, why do we post it ourselves?" Mira snorted coldly, took Lisa''s hand and went out. "Come on, let''s go home and let the man try his best." "Wait Wait! Sister Mira Looking at millara''s disappearing figure, listening to Mila''s complaining and angry words, Noah scratched his cheek and asked for elusha with a troubled face. "Have I offended her again?" "She just wants to help you, but she can''t save face. This person is not so straightforward!" Elusha, more or less, was laughing and laughing, and then she went in the direction of her own residence. "I''ll go back, too. See you tomorrow!" Noah nodded silently and watched Mila, lisana and elusha leave. When he could not see the three people''s backs, he turned back to the guild and went to the direction of the library. After nearly two years, to today, Noah has finally exercised his magic control to the point of perfection, and has completely controlled the incomparable magic power in his body! Feeling that his body ran freely with his own mind, surging like a storm, but did not reveal even a little magic outside, Noah clenched his fist full of sense of strength, and his mood also produced an incredible excitement. No way, Noah has been waiting for this day for a long time! As long as he can control his magic freely, Noah can learn magic!That is to say, now Noah can officially embark on the road of learning magic, to a real wizard began to move forward! However, it took two years of hard training in enoya''s body to practice the powerful magic that can be freely controlled. Once you learn magic, the progress of strength will be rapid! At that time, surmounting Mira and ELUSA, who have been advancing with Noah, are definitely not a dream! Even if it goes well, even the person who has been looking down on Noah and dissatisfied with Noah can surpass him! The thunder and lightning magic user with the same special magic power as natz, with golden hair, magic props that can play music, sharp eyes and arrogant expression, Noah''s excitement was transformed into determination, accelerated his steps, and continued to walk towards the direction of the library. After walking for about five minutes, Noah went over the bar on the first floor of the guild and saw the door of fairytail library. But in the moment that he saw the door of the library, Noah''s feet stopped and an unexpected expression appeared on his face. "Are you here?" On a cargo box beside the door of fairytail, Makarov sat cross legged. He did not have the wine cup or crutches he had always held in his hand, nor did he wear the clown like clothes. Instead, he replaced it with a large robe with precious, gorgeous and sacred patterns I believe that as long as people in the magic world, 99% of the existence will not be unaware of this luxurious robe. That''s a big robe that can only be owned by the ten most excellent and decent evil guides in the whole continent, namely, the top ten magic guides! At ordinary times, Makarov would only wear this luxurious robe representing his status as a saint on very formal occasions. Now, Makarov appears here in this big robe representing the saint ten. You can imagine how much he attached importance to what he wanted to do next. Seeing Noah show a very unexpected expression, Makarov grinned, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, which contained indescribable light. "Have you finally come to this point?" "Grandfather..." Noah hesitated and said in a somewhat uncertain tone. "Do you already know?" "If you mean that you are in complete control of your own magic, then I do know!" Makarov''s face was full of love. "After all, I''ve seen your hard training every day, and I haven''t lost it once..." This sentence, like a warm current, went straight into Noah''s heart. Originally, Makarov has been quietly paying attention to himself, taking care of himself, without a moment of stagnation. Taking a deep breath, Noah walked up to Makarov, met Makarov''s sight and said. "Grandfather, do you have anything important to say to me?" "Important words?" Makarov squinted and cocked his head. "When it''s time to talk seriously, it''s important to talk about it once." With that, Makarov was silent for a moment, and thus began to speak. "Noah, I know, in fact, you''ve been avoiding your life all the time!" Noah''s eyes became complicated. Indeed. Just like Makarov said, Noah has been avoiding his life experience consciously or unconsciously. Because, intuition tells Noah, his life experience, there must be something that can''t be known. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of diexue Aoshuang! And "ice moon shadow", "cangyue yicanxue", "ooosyrooo", "xiaoh house", "ice cream", "DIYing", "703 rabbit" and "yunqi Qinggu"!) (I''m really grateful to my friends who have worked so hard to make this book get better results. I believe that with your support, this book will surely get better results...) for those who know Noah, Noah is just an orphan who was adopted by Makarov by accident. But even Makarov didn''t know that Noah was not just an orphan. Noah has no memory that ever existed before! As soon as I met Makarov, Noah''s appearance was like a 10-year-old child. He was attacked by a demon in the wild, which led to Noah''s magic. He attracted the attention of Makarov, who just passed by, and was adopted by Makarov. Just adopted by Makarov, Makarov also asked Noah about his life experience, but Noah couldn''t tell. There are two reasons. 1 Noah didn''t speak at that time. It should be said that Noah did not understand the language of the world at that time. He did not know how to speak and how to express his words. It was just like a baby who had just been born but had the intelligence and appearance of ten years in advance. It was very strange. 2 Noah had no memory of his life. When Noah learned the language and was able to speak, Makarov, who knew about it, said Noah might have lost his memory. But Noah knew that Makarov was wrong. Noah didn''t lose his memory! As mentioned above, Noah at that time was like a baby with intelligence and appearance of ten years in advance. This is not a metaphor, but a real fact! That is to say, Noah lost the memory before he was ten years old, rather, he lost ten years of time, as if he had been ten years old since he was born! Although I don''t know why he felt that way, Noah knew it in a vague way, just as someone was telling himself the truth, but it was too strange. As a result, Noah did not mention it to anyone, and as time went on, he even stopped pursuing it. In Makarov''s words, Noah is evading his life. Of course, there is no way. Makarov had asked someone to help him investigate Noah''s affairs, but he didn''t find any trace. It seemed that Noah didn''t exist in the past. He didn''t even find a trace. In addition, Noah felt that he had not lost his memory, but had a 10-year-old appearance and intelligence since he was born. No one would think that Noah would be an ordinary person, or even that Noah was a human being! Under such circumstances, how could Noah not escape his life experience? He doesn''t want to be treated like a monster! Taking all the complex emotions in Noah''s eyes back to his eyes, Makarov sighed. "You may have your own difficulties, or you may know something. I won''t ask you, nor will I force you. You want to escape or give up. Anyway, I just want to say that you are my grandson of Makarov and will always be!" "Grandfather..." Noah closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear. "I''m Noah dolea, and I remember this very well myself!" "That''s good." Makarov gave a relaxed smile, but then became serious again. "What I want to tell you this time is not about your life experience, but about your constitution!" "Constitution?" Noah was stunned. "Did you not find out?" Makarov touched his chin and looked at Noah. "Do you remember the first time you entered the magnolian forest when you met a serpentine monster?" Noah remembered what Makarov said. When he joined fairytail, Noah didn''t know that there were many powerful demons in Magnolia forest. In order to exercise his magic control, he rushed into Magnolia forest and met a snake shaped monster. Noah still remembers that at that time, he seemed to have been bitten by the snake and fainted. When he woke up again, he was already sent by Makarov to bolucica for treatment. After recuperation for a long time, he recovered completely and returned to the guild. "In fact, I have never told you that after being bitten by that snake, you have been poisoned by a deadly poison and a lot of curses!" Makarov said something that surprised Noah.Because Noah clearly remembers that at that time, Makarov said that he was only hurt a little, and the poison and curse were not mentioned at all. "I didn''t tell you that I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but that your situation at that time was really strange." Makarov seemed to fall into the memory of the same, solemn opening. "I remember that when I found you, you were obviously dying of poisoning and being cursed, but when I sent you to polucica, all the poison and curse in your body disappeared!" "Poison and curse gone?" Noah felt his body and frowned. "Does it have something to do with what you want to say about my constitution, grandfather?" "Yes Makarov nodded heavily. "Just in case, I asked polucica to do a physical examination for you. As a result, I found that your constitution seems to be different from that of ordinary people. It has characteristics that ordinary people do not have." "First of all, your constitution has a strong exclusiveness!" Makarov held out a finger. "Negative forces such as poison and curse can''t work on you at all. Poisoning and cursing can''t be useful to you. Your body can repel all negative forces, such as curse, poisoning, weakness caused by external forces, and even the means that can enhance the power, but can cause some side effects, and only stay The side effects will be eliminated "Second, your constitution is highly inclusive!" Makarov held out a second finger. "This kind of inclusiveness allows you to absorb some forces that don''t belong to you, but come into your body. For example, when you were attacked by a serpentine, before I sent you to polucica, I injected part of the magic power into your body. As a result, you completely absorbed the magic power." "In the end, your constitution has a lot of independence!" Ignoring Noah''s shocked expression, Makarov held out a third finger. "Once the magic power is absorbed by the devil, it will be consumed automatically by the devil, even if the magic power is consumed from the outside world, it will not be consumed automatically by the devil The power of At this point, Makarov murmured. "It''s like..." Just like the existence of itself, just like the whole world! After shaking his head and hiding the thoughts in his heart, Makarov looked at Noah, who was silent. "I''m here to tell you this. You will also start to learn magic. You will meet all kinds of opponents in the future. It is absolutely necessary for you to grasp the particularity of your body. I hope you will remember this point." Immune to all negative forces and side effects! Be able to absorb the power that doesn''t belong to you! Can restore magic by itself! The three effects show Noah''s extraordinary physique and tell Noah. He is really not an ordinary person! "You are a smart boy. I believe you can overcome all difficulties by yourself." Makarov gave a pointed smile. "If you want to learn my magic, you are always welcome to come to me..." Leave this sentence. When Noah looks up, Makarov is gone. Noah stood where he was and stayed for a long time, until a long time later he took a long breath and patted his cheek. "I don''t want to think about it. I''d better solve the problem of my own magic first." Looking at the library in front of him, Noah raised his feet and stepped inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "dragon shallow moon", "Jue emperor''s crown", "dark and obstinate light", "our dream in the second dimension", "Pok mon", "soul falling down", "heaven and earth double sorrow" and "cloud Qi Qinggu"!) (during Sanjiang recommendation period! Strive for support! Collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation! Also ask for Sanjiang ticket! Please support Fairytail, the library Rows of bookshelves comparable to the size of buildings are orderly arranged in the vast space. A book or old or new books or neatly arranged on the shelf, or scattered scattered scattered on the ground. The smell of books lingers in the air. The quiet atmosphere fluctuates in the space. In such a case, even if she is as rude as Mila, she can''t help but lighten her step and sneak into the library. Her aggressive eyes sweep through the space where books are books, and finally they are fixed on a table in the middle of all bookshelves. There, the man Mila was looking for was lying on the table, surrounded by books, some still fully closed, others opened and placed in front of the boy, but the boy did not even read a word. Because, he closed his eyes, a deep sleep appearance. Seeing this, Mila frowned and snorted. "What else do you say you plan to fight all night, but the result is different, or are you so tired that you fall asleep?" I don''t know that Noah learned a lot from Makarov last night about her differences from ordinary people. So Mira, who had fallen asleep, went down the stairs and went in the direction of Noah. Looking down at Noah, who was lying in front of the table, Mila stretched out her hand, apparently trying to wake Noah with a slap. However, the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared in front of Mila. "Dida..." In a very slight noise, a drop of crystal liquid from Noah''s face, which was lying on the table, fell asleep, slapped on the table, and soaked it. It was Noah''s tears. Milana seemed to have a fierce and powerful mood all the time, and her pupils suddenly trembled violently, and her heart couldn''t help being flustered. For a moment, she was at a loss. Crying? Noah cried? Why? There is no answer to this question for Mira. At least, there is no answer now. However, the scene of Noah''s tears in his sleep really shocked Mila. It was the first time Mila saw Noah shed tears. Before that, Mira''s impression of Noah was only capable, powerful, determined and determined, with strong autonomy and gentle personality. After all, before joining fairytail, Noah saved Mila, alfman, and lisana, who were in danger. He also revealed the truth of the demon possessed story for Mila, and introduced Mila''s sister, brother and sister into fairytail. For Mila, Noah was like saving herself. The most important thing is that Noah''s tender touch of Mira''s demon arm, which represents the shadow and painful memories, has been deeply engraved into Mila''s heart. Mila can''t believe that such a person has a weak side of tears. But even if she knew Noah had a weak side that ordinary people didn''t know, what could Mila do? Staring at Noah lying on the table, tears trickling from her closed eyes and dripping on the table, Mila was at a loss. She did not know what to do until a moment later. She held out her hand trembling and swaying her tears on Noah''s cheek. With Mila''s wiping, Noah seemed to feel a little itchy, wrinkled his nose, and adjusted his posture. Mira was shocked when she thought he was going to wake up. When Noah''s clear breath came into her ears again, Mila breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Noah''s eyes have no longer the trend of tears, it seems that because of being disturbed, the dream changed the same, the expression of abnormal serenity. Looking at Noah''s peaceful and incomparable sleeping face, Mila still wiped Noah''s cheek with her hand. It should be said that she stroked Noah''s cheek. Her hands no longer trembled or cowered. Instead, she began to miss Noah. "Is it because she can see such a sleeping face that she insists on getting this guy up every day?" Mila said to herself, but she couldn''t help but let out her own voice. "It''s really Cunning... " So Mila began to stare at Noah''s sleeping face. She did not know what she thought. First, she gave a smile, which was sweeter than ever before. Then, with a red cheek, she looked around stealthily. Then she took a look at Noah''s sleeping face. She swallowed her mouth."Only Just for a while There should be no problem Right?... " With such a little less confident words, Mila''s cheeks grew more and more red, and finally, as if plucked up some courage, bent down in the direction of Noah. At this time, Mila''s eyes are like the ripples of water waves, abnormal blurred. Mila''s delicate and lovely face is also close to Noah''s peaceful sleeping face, which makes the air reverberate with pink atmosphere. "Tweet..." Although a subtle sound, but because of the silent environment and exceptionally clear sound. Mira''s immature lips and Noah''s lips finally came into contact with each other from zero distance, making the pink atmosphere a little bit warmer and hotter. "Well..." I don''t know how long it passed. Mila reluctantly loosened Noah''s lips, straightened up, stroked her mouth with one hand, her cheeks flushed, her eyes blurred, and her expression froze as if she had lost her mind. "First kiss Did you give it to him? " As if she didn''t believe it, Mila stroked her lips. After a long time, she held her red cheek in embarrassment and cried out in a low voice. "I What have I done? I... " As soon as this sentence dropped, a voice full of doubts came from behind Mila. "What did you do?" "Whoa!" The sudden voice let the guilty Mila scream. "Ah It seems that the visitor was also shocked by Mila''s sudden cry, and also let out a scream. Mira quickly turned around and looked behind her. Then, her pretty face panicked and stammered. "Lili, Lili Lisa "It is It''s me... " Lisana patted her little sweetheart and looked at the panicked, flushed Mila. "Mira, what''s wrong with you? Why do you cry out all of a sudden? " "No, no, no, no Nothing Mila stepped back, a little hoarse in her flattery. "Li When did you come, lisana "Just now." Lisana looked at her sister with doubts on her face. "What''s the matter?" "No That This Mila began to wriggle. "You Did you just see anything? " "See what?" Lisana''s face became more and more confused. "Should I see anything?" On hearing this, Mila breathed a sigh of relief and gradually recovered her original calm. "Sister Mira..." Lisa looked at Mila and puffed up her cheeks. "Are you hiding something from me?" "Ah ha ha..." Mila is guilty. Don''t open your eyes. "I How can I keep something from you? Right? " "How suspicious..." Lisana stares at Mila, and makes her more and more guilty. Unconsciously, she once again reaches out her hand and covers her lips. Lisa natton was stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Noah, who was lying on the table. When she saw that Noah''s lips seemed to be moist and swollen, lisana''s eyes widened fiercely and looked at Mila in disbelief. "Mira Are you... " "Bad It''s almost time to get him up! " Mira interrupted lisana''s words in alarm, and said in a conversational tone. "Isn''t lisana curious what magic he can learn? Then tell him to get up quickly Lisana puckered up her lips and her eyes began to tear. "Mila, you are so cunning But just now, Mila said the same thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "ice moon shadow", "book friend 150313094047194", "DIYing", "night shadow", "yunqiqinggu", "Ha $Guang", "xiaoh house", "LiuNian chengshang love" and "second dimension our dream"!) In the huge stack room, the unspeakable silence is filling the air. Noah is holding a heavy book, but his attention is basically not on the book, but his eyes are inclined to the front, full of subtle emotions. Opposite Noah, Mila and lisana sit side by side, but they are not as noisy as usual. If you observe carefully, their reactions are abnormal. First, Mira. Mila, instead of being a bad girl, not only looked embarrassed, but also had pink cheeks. Although it was lovely, this was not Mila Noah knew at all. Lisa is the opposite. Although she is the youngest of the people, she is also the most human. She is big and precocious. Today, she is like a child, sullen and angry. Such a scene has been maintained since Noah was awakened by the inexplicable lisana. Looking at this lovely sister who was more abnormal than usual, Noah was very depressed. As a result, he couldn''t concentrate on his books. So Noah simply lifted his head from the book and looked at lisana. "Hum Lisa Na directly snorted, don''t look over, still a pair of angry appearance. Noah blinked and turned his eyes to Mila. Mira shook her shoulders with exaggeration. Her pink cheek turned red. She glared at Noah and called out in a very embarrassed voice. "Why? Do you want to fight? " Noah was not surprised. It''s no surprise that Mila is looking for someone to fight. What''s strange is that Mila used to say "do you want to fight?" in the past, Mila was both aggressive and cruel. Today, what''s the matter with this rosy cheek and petite version of "want to fight?"? Noah didn''t know what happened to the sisters, so he didn''t think about it and asked directly. "I said," is there something you''re hiding from me? " Hearing this, white haired sisters are different. Mila was shaking, and she didn''t turn her head. Lisana, however, looked more angry and even yelled at Noah. "Brother Noah is a fool!" Noah''s doubts were breaking through the sky. Is this the girl''s heart that men can''t understand? "Then If you have time to chat, you''d better find your favorite magic Mila was uncomfortable and turned the subject away. "Don''t you want to learn magic?" "Of course I want to learn..." Noah felt that he couldn''t find out any answer any more. He could only sigh and pad the magic book in his hand. "Isn''t this a search?" See the topic is finally back to the normal, lisana also gradually restore the usual appearance, crooked head asked. "You''ve been looking all night and haven''t you found one yet?" "Basically, all the magic books in the guild library are here!" Noah patted a mountain of books piled up on the table next to him, looking like he was at a loss. "But after watching it all night, I just don''t think I''ve found one." "Is it that hard?" Mila starts to read a book. "Just choose magic, not clothes. Just pick out the most powerful, powerful and useful magic?" "It''s not that the more powerful the magic, the better. Your" receiving magic "is very common. Naz''s" dragon killing magic "is a precious lost magic in ancient times. But aren''t you much better than Nazi Noah propped up his cheek with one hand, and his voice became a little dull. "That''s why I chose to choose slowly. Otherwise, I would have gone directly to my grandfather. He must know a lot of precious, rare and powerful magic." In fact, Noah also wanted to learn magic by self awakening. After all, although the magic of self awakening is not necessarily the most powerful, it is the most able to show the ability of the object of awakening magic and the magic that is most suitable for the object of awakening magic. However, it is not so easy to achieve this, there is one of the most critical problems. That is, Noah didn''t know how to awaken the magic hidden in his body.Everyone wakes up to his own magic in a different way. Like Mila, she awakened to "receiving magic" through contact with demons. Elusha is also a type of self awakening to learn magic. According to her own words, the way she wakes up her magic is to strengthen her original heart in the time of crisis, and then she wakes up the "dressing magic". Noah didn''t know how to awaken his magic. This is why 90% of the world''s demons choose to learn magic. Noah is not surprised. What''s more, if you wake up, the most suitable magic is not suitable for fighting? The way of awakening magic is unknown, and the type of awakening magic is also unknown, which results in 99% of the magic guides in the world using magic through their own learning. Noah has been procrastinating for two years because of his magic. Now he can learn magic. He doesn''t want to place his hope on the unknown self awakening. "Otherwise, brother Noah, how about you learn to receive magic like us?" Lisana suggested, her eyes glowing. "In this way, we can use the same magic!" Hearing this, Noah looks at Mila, but accidentally sees a trace of expectation in Mila''s eyes, scratching his cheek. "It''s not that I haven''t considered" receiving magic ", but I''m not as special as Mila and can accept the power of demons, so I''ve been thinking about it." Hearing Noah''s words, Mila and Lisa Na opened their mouths at the same time. Just as they were about to say something, a huge noise interrupted them. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong!" It was as loud as a church bell. Just like the ceremony there, the huge bell suddenly rang through the whole "fairytail" and even the whole Magnolia. The sound was so loud that almost everyone in Magnolia could hear it. Before Noah, Mila, and lisana made any action, a huge noise echoed from the fairytail guild outside the library. "Kildas!" "It''s kildas!" "Kildas is back!" At the same time of the noise, Noah, Mila and lisana heard the alarm sound in the sky of Magnolia. "Magnolia has changed to kildas mode. Please go to the designated location as soon as possible!" When the alarm went down, Noah, Mira and lisana felt the ground begin to shake. "Why What''s the matter? " Looking at the books shaking back and forth in bookshelves due to the shaking of the ground around him, Noah stood up, and Mila quickly grabbed lisana, protecting her behind her. "Kildas --!" There was still a lot of noise in the guild. "Kildas?" Mila and lisana looked at each other. "Who is gildas?" Noah frowned and walked toward the door without saying a word. Mila and lisana also quickly followed and walked out of the library. When Noah, Mira and lisana came out of the library and came to the bar on the first floor of the guild, they saw this scene. All the magicians in the whole guild were silent, as if the noise just made were false, and their eyes converged on the direction of the gate. At the gate of the guild, a figure is slowly approaching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 (thank you very much for the reward of "o0 Mingxue 0o" in 1888! As well as "ice moon shadow", "soul falling out", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "fortune in the void", "long shallow moon", "you Zi? Reward for the dead soul, Gu Ziqing, Pok Mon, 703 rabbit, DIYing, yunqiqinggu and yubanshang!) Almost in an instant, Noah held his breath and, like the people around him, focused his eyes on the direction of the gate. Even inside the guild, Noah clearly saw what it was like outside. If you use a word to describe Noah''s mood now, it is shock. Because, Magnolia, it''s cracked! Originally, Magnolia, which had many buildings, took the entrance of the guild as the dividing line and separated them towards both sides, and built two thick walls to protect all the buildings on both sides. This led to a road leading from the outside of magnolia to the door of fairytail! It was under such circumstances that the existence of kirdas came slowly from the opposite side of the road and stepped into the gate of the guild. It was a middle-aged man about forty. Moreover, he was a middle-aged man with a dusty cloak and his chin full of fine moustaches. Such a slovenly middle-aged man with a bag on his back came in from the outside and appeared in front of everyone. Clearly, he was just a middle-aged slovenly man, but Noah felt a strong sense of being from each other. Of course, Noah doesn''t care about the other person''s strong sense of existence, but the factors that lead to the sense of existence. In the strong sense of induction, Noah clearly felt. In front of him, there is a powerful force that can defeat Noah in an instant! Subconsciously, Noah clenched his fist, and his body tightened up. As if he had entered the state of facing a battle, he kept a close eye on the middle-aged man named kildas. "Yes?" As soon as he stepped into the gate of the guild, he only had time to look around. Then he suddenly tilted his head and fixed his eyes on Noah. The members of the guild who wanted to say hello to kildas seemed to notice something wrong. They looked at each other and forgot to speak. At the scene, children of the same age as Mila, lisana, elusha, Naz, gray, kana, and alfman were thirsty, and their lips became dry. They opened their mouths, but they could not speak. In the air, a dignified atmosphere is pervading. Looking at Noah, who was staring at himself, tensed and ready to fight at any time, kildas suddenly laughed with a steady smile. "It seems that some interesting characters have appeared during my absence from the guild, but I am not your enemy, and I don''t need to warn me like that." Gildas sound line steady and light floating words spread in the guild, instantly the dignified atmosphere to break up. Noah was stunned when he heard what kirdas said. Then he realized that his action seemed to be too fierce. He took a deep breath and slowly relaxed his body. He simply saluted and apologized. "I''m sorry, it''s because I reacted too much." "Don''t worry about it." Kildas''s steady expression turned into a slightly frivolous and exaggerated smile, and then asked curiously. "I''m more curious than that, why did you suddenly alert me?" "Because you are strong!" Noah did not answer in the least. "I can feel that you are very strong. If you attack me, I''m afraid you can beat me in an instant, even kill me!" Hearing Noah''s words, Mila, lisana, and elusha of the same age all showed a look of astonishment, and the magicians in the guild took it for granted. "That''s why you suddenly alert me for fear that I will attack you?" Kildas first froze and then burst out laughing. "How interesting it is "Hello At this time, Nazi jumped out and pointed to kildas arrogantly. "Who are you?" "Me?" Kildas pointed to himself and grinned. "My name is kildas, and I''m the wizard of fairytail!" "The wizard of fairytail?" Mila, lisana, ELUSA, and alfman all looked at each other in a confused way."Kana." Noah turned his eyes to kana, who was standing on the side, and asked the oldest child of the same age to join "fairytail.". "Do you know him?" However, Noah''s words were not answered. Because, kana has been staring at kildas standing at the door, did not say a word, a look of loss of mind. Seeing this, Noah pushed kana''s shoulder. "Kana?" "Ah..." Kana gave a little exclamation and came back to herself with a reluctant smile on her face. "Why What''s the matter? " "Didn''t you hear me?" Noah wondered. "Are you not feeling well?" "No It''s OK. " Kana quickly perfunctory past. "What did you just say?" "I want to ask you, who is this man?" Noah had to press the question into his heart and ask again. "Why did Magnolia suddenly change like that?" "You say kildas?" Kana looked at kieldas again. I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. She always feels that kana''s eyes are complicated and special. "He is the most powerful wizard of fairytail "Fairytail" the most powerful wizard Noah was surprised. "You mean he''s better than grandfather?" "I don''t know about that." Kana touched her head in embarrassment. "After I joined fairytail, kildas has been called the strongest Wizard of fairytail. As for whether it is better than the president, only the president will know." "Then why did Magnolia become like that Noah turned his head and looked out. In order to make a straight way to fairytail, Noah became a two-way Magnolia. "Is it because of kildas?" "Yes Kana nodded her head heavily. "The use of magic is the destruction of the superior!" Noah''s eyes flashed. There are thousands of magic in the magic world. Some of them are ancient magic developed by our ancestors since ancient times. Some of them have been lost since ancient times, and only a few people are lucky enough to learn it. Some of them are new types of magic developed by some excellent magicians. Some of them are rare magic left by a powerful wizard who is not known from the literature. And in so many magic, naturally there are some magic is far more powerful than the general magic, once learned, the power is also very prominent. Super superior destroy magic! Magic with this title means that in the field of "destruction", this magic is absolutely in the forefront of all magic, far more than the existence of other magic! Although it can''t be said to be the strongest, it is also better than ordinary magic. I don''t know how many times it is! I''m afraid that even Nazi can''t destroy the dragon! "It seems that kildas has no way to control his magic. If he is not careful, he will cause great damage." Kana explained. "Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary losses, Magnolia will switch to the mode that is convenient for kildas to walk when kirdas comes back." Noah was a little speechless, but then he was excited. The destructive power that even cities and towns have to avoid suspicion? How powerful is the super superior destruction magic? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "ice moon shadow", "Mo Ling''s nonsense", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "no Maple grass", "little h house", "our dream in the second dimension", "Fei Ye Huan Tian" and "Shuyou 150313094047194"!) With the return of kildas, the demons of fairytail are in a state of extreme excitement today. That''s not just because kildas is the most powerful wizard of fairytail, but also because he usually wanders outside and rarely returns to guilds. Sometimes, kildas is to carry out the task of ultra-high difficulty, in the task will spend a lot of time. Sometimes, kildas just wants to travel outside. While honing himself, he leads a life like a vagrant hero, resulting in being away for a long time. From time to time, everyone knows that the strongest Wizard of fairytail is a man named kirdas. However, he seldom appears in the guild. Naturally, once he comes back, everyone is excited. What''s more, the magic used by kildas is still the destruction magic "smash" of the superior. Therefore, even passing by Magnolia will cause a great disturbance. Fortunately, today, kildas did not stay in the guild for a long time. After seeing that Makarov was not in the guild, he left a sentence, "I will come back tomorrow," and left directly. With the departure of kieldas, the guild gradually returned to its former appearance, but the excited state has been maintained, which makes the children of Noah generation who are not familiar with kildas curious. "That guy is the strongest wizard in fairytail? Then I''ll be the best if I beat him? " Natz''s mouth was full of fire. After saying this, he rushed out of the guild. "Fool!" Just a few years later than kana, she joined fairytail, who was also unfamiliar with kildas. However, gray, who had heard about kildas more or less, dropped this sneering remark, sat down and talked with others, and took off his clothes. "Kildas?" Elusha pondered for a while, and then walked out of the guild with a firm expression. She thought that she was stimulated by kildas and planned to strengthen her training with kildas as the goal. "A man in a man..." Alfman murmured longingly that he almost flashed a little star in his eyes. It seems that he took kildas as his idol. However, kana has been staring at the direction of kildas leaving, and has not made a sound for a long time. "Uncle like that, I don''t know what people are excited about him." This is Mira''s evaluation of both poisonous and disdainful. "It''s manly, but sloppy. Do boys look like that when they get older?" This is the feeling that lisana, who is big and small, blinks her big eyes. Only Noah, looking around at the friends around him, quietly backed out and walked in the direction of his room. "Hoo..." Lying in his bed, Noah breathed slowly, closed his eyes and fell into silence. To tell you the truth, the emergence of kildas not only stimulated elusha and others, but also stimulated Noah. With an extraordinary sensitivity, Noah knew exactly how strong kirdas was, the most powerful demon guide in fairytail. That kind of extremely strong sense of existence and strong feeling, at present, Noah only felt in one person. Makarov! That is to say, as the most powerful wizard of "fairytail", even if he is not as strong as Makarov, he is definitely the existence of the level of the top ten demons! Noah didn''t think that there was such a powerful existence in fairytail. "Kildas is definitely an S-level wizard!" S-level wizard! That''s the title that only those who have passed the internal test of the guild and are recognized by the guild president can have the title! In the kingdom of Fiore, as long as the top guild, basically, there will be one or two S-level wizard. Although there are different levels of strength and weakness in each guild because of different internal tests, the number of S-level demons in each guild is not more than five, even if the majority of them are phantomlord, which has many branches! The "fairytail" S-level wizard test is so famous and difficult that up to now, Noah has only heard that there are S-level demons in the guild, but he has never seen one.Today, the appearance of kieldas confirmed Noah that he was definitely the "fairytail" S-level wizard! "My grandfather has been forbidding me to go to the second floor. He said that there are some very difficult commissions that can only be accepted by the demon guides approved by him. Before, I didn''t know to what extent I could be recognized by my grandfather. Did I have to go to the level of kildas?" Noah sighed. "It seems that I''m far from it." Noah didn''t know. He was kind of preconceived. On the second floor of fairytail, only the S-level wizard in the guild can enter, and only the S-level demon guide can accept the Commission. The level of "fairytail" is very high, but how can it be so high that only those who have reached the level of Saint 10 can become one? There is no doubt that kildas has reached the level of Saint 10, and it is natural to be a S-level demon guide. Noah equated kildas, a saint ten level man, with an S-level wizard. It was a little wrong. However, this did not hinder Noah''s subsequent decision. Reaching out and looking at his palm facing the ceiling, Noah held it tightly. "The problem of magic must be solved as soon as possible." So, Noah''s heart can not help but emerge a certain idea, and also a hair out of control. At this time, outside the door, a soft knock on the door sounded, Lisa Na''s small head poked in from the door, looking at Noah lying on the bed looking at the ceiling in a daze, and sighed a sigh. "Brother Noah, why did you suddenly leave and I have been looking for you for a long time." "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Noah didn''t even turn his head around and respond carelessly. "I''m sorry, lisana. I can''t have dinner with you today. I''m thinking about something. You can go to dinner with Mila." "It''s morning. I''ve eaten breakfast for a long time, so I won''t be hungry so soon." Lisa came up in a huff, slapped Noah''s clenched fist at the ceiling and folded her waist. "Brother Noah, I find you more and more disgusted!" "Ha?" Noah turned his questioning face to lisana. "I don''t think I''ve done anything that bothers you?" "Yes! You have it Lisa''s eyes are beginning to get wet. "Brother Noah, don''t you like me any more?" "This Where can we start? " Noah quickly got up and looked at Lisa, who was likely to cry at any time, and felt his head was big. "Lisana, don''t cry, as long as you don''t cry, let me do anything!" "Really?" Lisa Na wet eyes secretly took a look at Noah, the eyes dribbled around. "Then Then close your eyes Noah closed his eyes immediately. The next moment, a very soft touch covered Noah''s lips, making Noah frown slightly, but no doubt there was him, still closed his eyes. "Hee hee..." After a while, the soft touch disappeared. Noah heard lisana''s laughter. When he opened his eyes, he saw lisana''s red face, but she looked very happy. "It''s even with Mira!" Leaving this sentence, lisana hopped out of Noah''s room. Noah scratched his cheek. "What and what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Thank you for being a panda in my family", "Qiyueshan''s shadow", "Qiyueshan''s shadow", "Qiyueshan''s shadow", "Qiyueshan''s" and "yuyueqing", "yuyueqing", "Qiyueshan''s shadow", "Qiyueshan''s shadow", "youyueqing", "youyueqing", "youyueqing", "youyueqing",''youyueqing '',''youyueqing'',''youyueqing '',''youyueqing'',''qiyueqing '',''liuyueqing'',''youyuanyou '','' The next day, kildas returned to the day after fairytail. In lisana''s usual crisp shouts, Noah got out of bed and put on the clothes chosen by Lisa Na. Together with Lisa Na, he came to the bar on the first floor of the guild. As soon as Lisa went downstairs, she wanted to hide behind Noah. After all, at this time, Naz and gray will directly come to fight with Noah, and then Noah will give a crisp solution. Lisana does not want to be affected in the process. "Eh?" However, lisana soon found out. Today, natz and gray did not jump on Noah''s side at all, but sat at the edge of a wooden table. Sitting there, Naz was holding his arm in his arms, tears in the corners of his eyes, a puffy look, and a bag on his head. Gray made fun of natz, making him angry. His eyes became more and more moist. He looked like he might cry at any time. Around Naz and gray, Mila, elusha, kana, and alfman were all around. Looking at Naz with a long head, he seemed to be criticizing him, which made him a little depressed. "What happened to natz?" Noah, of course, noticed this phenomenon, and was a little strange. "Did you ask Mila or elusha to challenge ahead of time and get knocked down?" The two immediately looked at each other and walked in the direction of Naz. "Oh, Mila." Lisa Nora took La Mira''s hand and inquired curiously. "What''s wrong with natz?" "Lisana?" Mila saw lisana in the moment, no trace of a glimpse of Noah came together, and then cold snorted. "He deserves it!" "Nazi seems to have gone to duel with kildas." Elusha spread out her hands and said helplessly. "As a result, you see it too?" A simple sentence made Noah and lisana suddenly realize, and laugh bitterly at the same time. "Should it really be Nazis?" "What a natz style..." "The opponent is also the strongest wizard in the guild. How can this bastard challenge success?" Gray held his head in his hands. "Even Noah says kildas is strong enough to beat him instantly. You can''t even beat Noah. Do you want to beat gildas?" "In any case, the level of the opponent is too high." Kana sighs, then points to gray as if nothing happened. "And gray, where are your clothes?" "Oh!" Gray, as always, was aware of the fact that he was wearing only one pair of shorts. "Well, Noah, is that uncle kildas really that strong?" Alfman said to Noah in a tone of surprise. "Strong enough to beat you in a flash?" Everyone in the room turned their eyes to Noah, with the same surprise and suspicion as alfman. No way, what kind of strength does kirdas have? These young people are not clear at all. But what kind of strength Noah has, people are clear. Even if he doesn''t know magic, Noah still relies on his excellent sword skills. His strength is comparable to Mila and elusha, the most powerful among all! Even if Naz and gray jointly attack Noah, Noah can still solve Naz and gray in an instant! I believe that even compared with the real powerful demon guides in the guild, Noah is absolutely responsible! Therefore, even Nazi, who said Noah would be defeated by kildas in an instant, and kana, who seemed to have a strange attitude towards kildas, doubted that Noah would be defeated in an instant, especially Mila, lisana, ELUSA, gray and other people who had good relations with Noah. Noah shrugged in front of the crowd. "I can only say that kildas is really strong. If he is serious, I can''t last a second!" "One second?" At the same time, the eyes of all the people widened to the maximum. Just then, a voice came from the side. "Oh! It''s still the spirit today At the sound, before the crowd could react, Naz had already jumped up. "Kildas!" Gildas, who had no change in his costume, and with a dirty face full of husks, followed the guild members around him and walked towards a group of children. Looking at kildas coming this way, a group of young girls actually began to get nervous, only Noah and Naz, one looked at kildas, the other exclaimed excitedly."Kildas! Continue our duel "Duel?" Kieldas touched his head and waved his hands in disgust. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll talk about it next time." "Good!" He said good, but Nazi had already moved his body and was ready to rush in the direction of kildas. "Fool!" Gray and alfman rushed at natz and held him down. He struggled and yelled. "Let me go! Let me go! I will fight kildas "You guy..." Kildas was helpless. "So impulsive, are you really a young man?" "Isn''t that good?" Elusha, who had been looking at kildas with a scrutinizing eye, gave a grim smile. "Since natz is so aggressive, it''s not bad for you to accompany him, isn''t it?" "No, no, I just came back. I haven''t had enough rest." Kildas still waved his hand and perfunctorily. "It''s not good for Naz to fight me, so I''d better avoid it." Hearing the speech, the crowd also nodded one after another. The strength of kirdas is immeasurable. If you want to challenge such a existence, you can find a poor chance to win with circuitous tactics and strategies when you are in a serious disadvantage. Like Nazi, who can only rush forward, you don''t have to think about it. How fierce it is, it''s just the delivery of food, which directly reduces the poor chance of winning kirdas to zero. As a result, people can understand the meaning of kildas. However, the next moment is beyond the understanding of the public. "So..." Noah looked up and looked at kildas with a defiant smile. "Shall I fight you?" "Noah?" People were shocked. Kieldas was also stunned. Looking at Noah, the lazy and slovenly expression on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he had the same steady smile as when he returned to the guild yesterday. "Then I will accompany you a little bit." "Ah?" The crowd was stunned at first, then exclaimed in surprise at the same time. "Ah --?!" "Fight, fight --!" Instead of cheering up, it''s more like the sound of cheering around. "Noah (brother Noah)!" Mila, lisana, ELUSA, Naz, gray, kana, and alfman stood in the center of the crowd. Some of them looked worried, some were serious, others were excited, and they seemed to be more happy than Noah. On the other side of the wall built by the demons in the guild, Noah held a scabbard Knight''s sword in his solemn hand, and looked at the opposite kildas with one hand still on the hilt. Compared with Noah, kildas always has a smile on his face, a relaxed look. "I''ll ask you a question before I fight." Kildas chuckled. "Why do you want to fight me all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that I could beat you in an instant? " "You have to be serious." Noah kept the most natural posture of drawing his sword, and chuckled. "And before you get serious, I think I can still fight with you." "In fact, I''m also curious about the new grandson of the president. After all, his other grandson, your brother in name, is a wonderful figure. Sooner or later, I will have to bow down to him?" Kildas made a provocative hook at Noah. "So let me see what you can do." Noah didn''t answer, but his hand was getting tighter and tighter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 (thank you very much for the 1176 reward of "the moon and the moon"! As well as "ice moon shadow", "fleeting years of chengshang love", "second dimension of our dream", "panda ah!" The reward for "the soul of the fallen", "the bottle of nitrogen", "fortune in the void", "the shadow of the peduncle", "the Apocalypse outside the territory", "shaofengye", "yunqiqinggu" and "xiaoh house"!) "Brother Noah!" Seeing that the battle was about to start, lisana, who was most worried about Noah, cried out. "Be careful!" Noah nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the relaxed face of kildas. His feet slowly raised and then fell. "Peng!" A loud kick on the ground sounded under Noah''s feet, and Noah''s body turned into a dark shadow and rushed away towards kildas. "Good speed!" Kieldas exclaimed, clasped his hand, lifted it up with his bare hand and blocked him in front of him. There was a faint light on his arm. "Qiang --!" The shadow suddenly stopped before kildas, and the knight''s sword in his hand was slashed down, mercilessly towards the hand of gildas. As a result, it aroused the sound of steel hitting each other. "It''s not small either!" When he blocked Noah''s chop with his bare hand, kildas''s body trembled, and he gave a surprised smile to Noah, who had retreated a little more than a step back. He didn''t even move his hand, but shook his arm. "Isn''t it?" In the crowd, Mila, lisana, elusha and other people were dumbfounded. "How can you block Noah''s attack with your bare hands?" Noah also stares at kildas'' hand, which is shaking. His sense of induction is far more than that of ordinary people. Noah feels the magic power covered on it. To be honest, the magic that covers gildas''s arm is not much exaggeration. At most, it is used to strengthen the hardness of the body. If someone else comes to strengthen his body''s hardness with the same level of magic, and takes Noah''s chop with his bare hand, that hand will definitely be cut off. But kildas used that kind of magic to strengthen the arm''s hardness and block Noah''s chop. People might think it''s incredible, but Noah found something wrong. Kildas is not simply using magic to strengthen the hardness of his arm. Noah clearly felt that the magic that covered his arm was like squeezed water, compressed into a ball. This is the secret of kildas to block Noah''s sword! Ordinary people use magic to strengthen the hardness of their arms, just as they regard magic as water. Their hands are soaked in water. In this way, if someone cuts the sword, the "water" will produce more or less resistance, which will reduce the strength of the sword and the threat of the sword. Kirdas not only used magic to strengthen the arm''s hardness, but also squeezed the magic into a dense mass, directly compressing the "water" into "ice". As a result, "ice" blocks the sword, rather than "water" only blocks the sword and reduces its power. Noah had never seen such a magic power, which made him look like a mirror in his heart. In fact, magic can also be used like this? With a lot of understanding, Noah glanced at the Knight Sword in his hand, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Since kildas can greatly improve the hardness of the arm that can be strengthened by compressing the magic power and increasing the magic density, can the sharpness of the sword be greatly improved if the magic power is covered on the sword in the same way? At the thought of this, Noah directly turned his thoughts into actions. The magic in his body flowed out continuously and gathered on the knight''s sword in his hand. To be exact, it should be said that he gathered on the sword of knight. After two years of hard training, Noah controlled the magic power that covered the knight''s sword. He compressed the magic power flowing on the sword like water, even thinner than the body. Keeldas, who was aware of this, was really surprised this time. However, before kildas felt anything, Noah rushed out again. His body was like a bullet out of the chamber, and the knight''s sword rubbed against the air in his hand and chopped at him in the sharp air breaking sound. Kildas eyes a Lin, quickly raised the compression of the magic hand, block in front of himself. "Dang --!" There was a sharp sound like a bell ringing. Kirdas, who had just been able to do so, took a step back in the sound of a bell, and his eyes toward Noah were full of strong surprise. "Kildas retreated!" "Fairytail" of the demons made a sudden noise.A 13-year-old boy forced back the most powerful "fairytail" S-level wizard? Although there is also kirdas carelessness, did not expect that Noah would suddenly use the magic reason, but the uninformed outsiders do not know, will be surprised is also natural. As for Mila, lisana and others, they are naturally surprised. Instead, Noah, who made this scene, seemed to be immersed in it, and his pupils began to coagulate. "It can be thinner Sharper... " Murmuring such a word, Noah''s Knight Sword covered with magic power was surging again, becoming thinner and sharper. Even Noah made the magic vibrate like a chainsaw. "Drink!" With a cold drink, Noah''s Knight Sword completely turned into a blur shadow, which was waved forward like a storm, and pulled up a gorgeous sword light. In an instant, his vision was filled with sword light, which made him excited. He quickly raised his other hand and used both hands to block his body. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" In the middle of the field, a sword light fell on that pair of arms full of muscles, as if it was chopping on some steel, constantly stirring up a ringing sound. "It can be thinner Sharper... " Noah''s eyes became sharper and sharper. His sword was waving more fiercely. The magic power covering the sword became thinner and thinner. Moreover, the friction became faster and faster, which made the sword sharper and sharper. I''m afraid Noah has the ability to cut a house in half with one sword! But with such a powerful chop, kildas''s arm in front of him was only cut with white marks, which could not even break the skin of his hand. "What a surprise..." Hiding behind his crossed arms, kildas raised his head, and his eyes passed through the sword light, which formed a sharp net, and fell on Noah''s face, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "But that''s not enough!" After that, kildas flung his arm open. "Bang!" The sword light that chopped to kildas'' arm was like a spider''s web, which was easily burst by kildas. However, Noah was not surprised but pleased to see kildas exposed to his chest in front of his eyes because of his open hands. "Now!" The magic like sea waves surged out of Noah''s body and poured into his knight sword. "Hum --!" The Knight Sword in Noah''s hand is full of light. "Choke --" In the sound of a sword chant, a comet like sword light bursts out of the space, carrying a sharp sound explosion, like a meteor passing by, and almost instantaneously sweeps in front of kildas. Kirdas''s face changed, followed by a coagulation, his face finally appeared for the first time since the beginning of the serious look. "How naive His body sank slightly, and kirdas fiercely put out one of his hands and directly met the meteor like sword light. He held it heavily, and his magic power surged up. "Bang!" Under the gaze of the public, the bright and dazzling sword light turned into powder in a moment, just like the dough there. Then, kildas waved a fist, to the pupil fierce contraction of Noah''s face, mercilessly hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "heaven and earth double sorrow", "soul falling", "dragon shallow moon", "Mo Yu Shang", "Di Ying" and "yunqi Qinggu"!) "Dong --!" With a low muffled sound, the hearts of the onlookers around him also jumped violently. Immediately, everyone present saw it. Noah''s small body was like a kite with a short string. He rolled several times in mid air and flew backwards. Then he fell heavily on the ground dozens of meters away, making a loud crash sound. "Noah (brother Noah)!" Mira, lisana, ELUSA, Naz, gray, kana, alfman and other Qi Qi Qi exclaimed and ran in the direction of Noah. "Damn it!" Kieldas, who was still in the boxing position, was also shocked. "One is careless and serious!" "Brother Noah!" Lisa Na helped Noah up lying on the ground, her eyes almost instantly moist. "Brother Noah! Brother Noah Mila stood directly in front of kildas, and the dark magic like ink appeared on her body. Her eyes and expression became ferocious. "Kill you!" Elusha, Nazi, and gray also put on a fighting posture, and looked at the opposite kildas. It seemed that they might attack at any time. Although it is inevitable that there will be some injuries in such a duel, it is possible to blow up rocks with the power of kirdas''s fist. And Noah, who directly ate this move with his head, would never be surprised even if he was dead. Even if the "fairytail" should attach importance to its companions, and no matter how hostile it should be to its own people, people would not care so much about it under such circumstances. "Is it too much to say anyway?" Elusha spoke angrily. "Are you trying to kill Noah?" "Don''t think you''re an S-level wizard, and we''ll be scared!" There was magic in gray, too, and he seemed very angry. "If Noah is in trouble, I will never let you go!" "Kildas!" Nazi grinned even more. "See me avenge Noah Seeing the magic power emerging in elusha, Nazi and gray, Mira was full of fury, and kana and alfman were completely panicked. "Big Everybody... " Alfman was in a panic. "Cold Calm down Kana stood directly in front of the crowd, opened her hand, as if protecting kildas, and said aloud. "Wait! Calm down, everyone! " Around him, the demons of fairytail cast blame on him. Just as kildas was about to say something, Noah, who was helped up by lisana, gently pushed Lisa away and stood up. "Don''t worry! I''m fine! " "Noah (brother Noah)!" Mila, lisana, elusha and other people quickly concentrated on Noah''s side, as if to look at Noah. "Are you all right?" Looking at Noah as if nothing had happened, kildas himself was surprised. "You''re all right with that punch?" "If it does, something will happen." Noah gave a wry smile, raised the knight''s sword in his hand and stroked it. "It was it that helped me avoid your punch!" "It?" Everyone at the scene focused on Noah''s Knight Sword. "Is that a magic weapon?" Kildas suddenly. "You mean it''s the effect of this magic weapon that keeps you from my punch?" "Yes Noah nodded and held the knight''s sword in front of him. "This sword can control the distance at will!" Any control distance! This is what Noah''s Magic Knight Sword has always been hiding! As long as you inject magic into the sword, the sword holder can control the distance at will! For example, if the distance is shortened, even if there is a distance from the opponent, the sword''s chop can still reach the opponent! At the beginning, when Mila, alfman and lisana were in danger in the forest, Noah used this effect to shorten the distance between them and the giant tauren, which saved lisana in time. Just now, Noah also used this effect to shorten the distance between him and kirdas to the limit and hit the amazing sword. After all, if the distance is reduced to only 1%, the speed of the Knight Sword passing through the shortened distance will be increased by 100 times, and the impact force in the middle will be ten thousand times!What''s more, Noah''s sword also comes with the ability to avoid the reaction force, so Noah can strike a full sword at any time, without fear of being hurt by the reaction force! Therefore, the giant Cowman who made Strauss''s brothers and sisters in danger was directly cut in two by Noah. Just now kirdas had to be serious enough to take Noah''s sword, which shortened the distance a hundred times, increased the speed of sword a hundred times, and increased the impact force by ten thousand times! On the contrary, as long as you use the effect of Magic Knight Sword to extend the distance, you can make the opponent''s attack fall in the air, thus invalidating the opponent''s attack. It was Noah who took advantage of this effect to directly nullify the blow of kildas, which was safe and sound. Of course, the effect of Noah''s Magic Knight Sword on controlling distance is also limited. The greater the distance that needs to be shortened and extended, the magic power that users need to consume will increase exponentially. Noah has a magic power that no one else can match, so this limitation is nothing. However, the Magic Knight Sword has another limitation. The control limit of the distance is 100 meters. Whether it is to shorten the distance or extend the distance, it can only be 100 meters. That is to say, if the attack of kildas could reach the place 100 meters away, Noah would not be able to nullify the attack. Fortunately, just now kirdas just made a heavy blow. At most, it was two or three meters in front of him. Noah could only escape the blow by extending the distance with the knight''s sword. "The magic effect of this sword is really rare." Kildas exclaimed and then gave Noah a smile. "Well, it''s just that people are OK. By the way, do you want to continue to fight?" "No more." Noah shook his head and looked at kildas. "I want to fight you just to see your magic." "Magic?" Everyone, including kildas, was stunned. "Super superior destruction Magic -" smash Noah turned his eyes directly to kildas''s stunned eyes. "Just now, you just used this magic to smash my chopping strike directly?" "So you challenged me because you were curious about my magic?" At first, he was a little embarrassed, then he gave a big smile. "Yes, my" smash "can connect the atoms of the matter in contact with each other in an instant, shattering them into pieces in an instant, and breaking the atomic connection directly from the inside of the matter. Therefore, as long as it is a tangible object, even a mountain or even magic, I can smash it instantly!" "Smash mountain?" Naz, gray and alfman were startled. "Even magic can be broken?" Mila, lisana, ELUSA and kana were all surprised. "As expected, it is worthy of the superior''s destructive magic..." Noah was more or less surprised, and then strengthened his decision. "Kildas." Noah''s expression became serious and looked directly at kildas. "Can I learn magic from you?" "Learn this super superior''s destructive magic --" smash "!" All of a sudden, all the sounds around disappeared in an instant. Mila, lisana, ELUSA and others finally understood why Noah wanted to challenge kildas in order to see his magic. Noah wants to learn the magic of kildas! Learn this. In the field of "destruction", there are almost no other magic that can produce the superior destruction magic around it! "Learn magic from me Are you... " Kieldas took Noah''s serious and solemn appearance back to the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to have a deep look in his eyes. "President, did he agree?" Noah was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "ice moon shadow", "soul falling", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "You Zhi Guang", "second dimension of our dream", "yunqi Qinggu", "autumn water qiuche" and "Mo Ling babbling"!) In fact, at the beginning, Noah hesitated about whether he should learn magic with kildas. Noah didn''t know exactly how powerful the "smash" was. However, from the fact that kirdas, a strong man with absolute Saint 10 degree, could not completely control the magic of "smashing", and broke things frequently, which made Magnolia transform accordingly, we can see the general power of "smashing". And Noah, he was born with incomparable super magic power, which is destined to learn magic, strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It is absolutely conceivable how strong Noah''s ultimate strength will be if he learns to smash such super superior Destructive Magic on the basis of such a foundation. However, this is the problem. Even kildas couldn''t control "smashing". Once Noah learned how to smash, what would happen? Originally, Noah''s magic power was extremely strong, and even in the past, he often caused disasters because of his magic. Now, if this magic power is used to "smash" the super superior destruction magic, an accident as uncontrollable as kirdas, then the disaster caused by it is absolutely not comparable to that of kirdas! Noah was finally able to control his magic power. But after learning magic, he might cause great disaster. Can Noah not hesitate? After all, Noah tried his best to exercise his magic control in order not to bring trouble to the people around him after learning magic. If he learned to "smash", he would still have the same result, that would be putting the cart before the horse. Not to mention, after the wizard learned magic, with the improvement of magic, magic will also be enhanced. If Noah really wants to make trouble to the people around him, he still has to work hard in the future. This road has a long way to go. Therefore, it took Noah a long time to make up his mind when he decided to learn from kildas. Thinking of this, Noah took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "Although I haven''t told my grandfather yet, I don''t think my grandfather will object to me." "Oh?" Asked gildas with great interest. "Why?" "Because I have made up my mind!" Noah looked up and said this. "Once I start to learn" smash ", I will not return to" fairytail "for a day if I don''t control it well!" "What..." People around were shocked. "Noah (brother Noah)!" Mila, lisana, elusha and others are more directly anxious. But Noah was still staring at kildas tightly, and the look in his eyes seemed to tell him how resolute the decision was. Kildas felt his head. "It''s a bit of a problem..." Just as gildas himself was distressed, an old voice came into their ears outside the crowd. "Kildas!" The crowd gradually separated a road, Makarov also came from the outside, appeared in the eyes of all the people present. "President!" The people around him suddenly made a noise. "Old man!" Naz and gray also said to Makarov. "You''ve come just in time. Please persuade Noah." "Grandfather..." Noah looked at Makarov, who was walking slowly towards this side, and was silent. "President." But kildas glanced at Makarov and shrugged his shoulders. "You''ve come just in time. I don''t know what to do." "Kildas." Makarov grinned. "Promise Noah "President!" Mila, lisana and others all cried out. Makarov immediately raised his hand and suppressed all the voices around him. He went to Noah and looked at him. "Really decided?" "Yes Noah, who had hesitated for a day yesterday and made up his mind, didn''t nod his head any more. "I''ve made up my mind!" "That''s it!" Makarov did not hesitate, but turned to kildas. "Kildas, is there anything inconvenient for you?" "I don''t care!" Kildas is a bachelor''s show. "Although the magic of" smashing "is very precious because it is a super superior Destructive Magic, it is also a magic that is extremely difficult to use and control. Generally, people who pursue stability will not choose it. If someone wants to learn it now, I will not hide this magic."With that, kildas''s voice turned again. "But I don''t have the patience to stay in one place for so long, and I don''t have so much time to teach others. So let me go back and write down the" smash "and let Noah learn by himself." "That''s OK!" Noah nodded and agreed, and a smile was on his face. "Thank you, kildas!" "Well, take it as your reward for forcing me back and an apology for carelessly taking it seriously." Kildas turned and waved to Noah. "Then I''ll go back first. The magic book should be ready today. You can go to my place to get it tomorrow." With these words, kildas went straight out of the crowd and went in the direction of his own home. In this way, a big and small storm was calmed down. "Noah, have you really decided?" Back in fairytail, gray couldn''t wait to ask. "Are you serious about not returning to fairytail before you learn to control magic?" "That''s a super magic that even kildas can''t control completely." There was even a little grievance in her tone. "If brother Noah didn''t learn it, wouldn''t he always come back?" "Smash" magic is really strong, but don''t you say it yourself. Isn''t the stronger the magic, the better? " Even Mila couldn''t help getting impatient. "There''s so much magic in the library that I can''t believe I can''t find what you want!" "How about a second thought?" She also seems to be against it. "I think there''s a point in what everyone says, so think about it again." Naz, kana and alfman nodded again and again to show that they agreed with everyone. One by one, his eyes swept over the faces of his little friends, and Noah sighed. "I said," can''t you have a little faith in me? What kildas can''t do, can''t I "It''s not about fairytail, but I''m not going anywhere." Without a chance to explain, Noah explained directly. "I just want to live in a deserted place nearby, and concentrate on practicing magic. Even if I don''t go back to the guild, I won''t go anywhere." "Nearby?" Lisana asked quickly. "Is it over the river bank?" "No, I''m going to go to the hills nearby!" Noah laughed. "After all, what we need to learn is the outstanding" smashing "in the field of" destruction ". If someone accidentally destroys it, it will be troublesome. I don''t want to bury the place that I have been in for almost two years." "This..." All of them immediately looked at each other. "Have some faith in me Noah concluded the conversation with this sentence. "I will come back!" Look at Noah is not ready to change his mind, people also have nothing to say, can only helplessly nod. The next day. At the foot of a modest mountain near magnolia, Noah appears here with a knapsack wearing a knight''s sword. Looking up at the small mountain in front of him, Noah raised his hand. Take a closer look, in Noah''s hand, a pile of paper full of words lying on it. Noah''s mouth curled up slightly and walked up to the hill ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "King Qin scissors", "little h house", "night moon and Chenyu", "mourning before death", "ice covered Thunder Dragon", "erziyuan is my family", "who are military officers crazy about", "DIYing", "mikulove", "703 rabbit" Magnolia, fairytail When the door of the guild was pushed open, Mila, alfman, and Lisa Na came in from the outside and said hello to their companions in the guild. Good morning, everyone "Good morning!" The adults in the guild also casually said hello, and then continued to talk and play. "It''s a little late today." Sitting at a wooden table, Eliza said, bored as she ate a strawberry cake. "At this time of the day, you are all here." "Not yet alfman." Mila gave alfman a look of discontent. "If alfman hadn''t upset breakfast, we would have come." "Woo." Alfman lowered his head. He was so big, but he looked as if he had been bullied. "I just want to have breakfast quickly." "Fortunately, it''s just breakfast. It''s just a simple meal." Lisana tilted her head and gave a lovely smile. "But if it wasn''t for Mira that she didn''t have much time to cook, I would have done it later." "Mira cooks?" As if she were frightened, she was surprised. "Mira can cook?" "Are you trying to find fault? Tough woman Mila grinned grimly. "I just can''t find a chance to teach you a lesson. Let me beat you to the ground today." "I made you cry!" Elusha glared back. "I have tolerated you for a long time, and I will teach you a lesson today." In a threatening manner heave great sighs and two heads immediately stood up, and Jean Lisa Aa even sighed and sighed, and make complaints about the . "What can''t find a chance and endure for a long time? Don''t you fight every day? " "Fighting every day?" Kana rubbed her eyebrows and looked not far away. "It''s the same over there..." As soon as kana''s voice fell, a burst of "crackling" began to sound. "You stepped on me! Hang the eyes "You are in my way! Drooping eyes With these words, Naz and Gray''s heads collided fiercely together, staring at each other. They looked as if they might fight at any time, which was a copy of Mira and elusha. "I said, can''t you grow up a little bit?" Kana didn''t like to say such a word. "If you fight every day, it will make people think that you don''t grow up, and it''s time to be more mature, like Noah..." In the middle of speaking, kana''s voice gradually went down. When she mentioned the last name, her voice disappeared directly. "Noah..." The expressions of Naz and gray, who were originally likely to fight at any time, sank at the same time and stopped talking. The sinister atmosphere around Mila and elusha disappeared, and they murmured to each other and stopped talking. "Brother Noah..." Lisa Na''s expression is a little bit depressed, forced smile way. "I almost forgot that brother Noah was not in the guild. I was just wondering if I should wake him up..." No one answered. Everyone was silent, which made the surrounding atmosphere more or less heavy. "That guy." Mila bit her lip and said in a slightly resentful tone. "I decide that kind of thing on my own, and I don''t want to think about the people on our side." "Well, sister Mira, don''t blame brother Noah." Lisa cleaned up her mood and hugged Mila''s arm. "After all, brother Noah is only nearby. We can visit him at any time." "That''s what I said..." Asked elusha. "Do any of you know where Noah went to practice?" "Yesterday I said I was going to the mountain nearby." Gray said in a casual tone and took off his clothes. "But he didn''t say which mountain it was." "Isn''t that impossible?" Mira frowned, looked in the direction of the bar and yelled. "President, do you know where Noah is?" "Who knows!" Makarov, who was drinking at the bar, was the least concerned and said feebly. "Anyway, we will come back when we should come back. Before that, let''s take our time..."Before Makarov could finish his words, what happened next would be mercilessly interrupted. "Dong --!" A huge noise suddenly resounded in the sky of Magnolia and echoed in the whole fairytail guild. "Ah In the guild, many young girls screamed, and the others all gave a cry of surprise. "What''s the matter?" Mila, lisana, and elusha all stood up. "What happened?" "The magic..." Originally leisurely sitting on the bar to drink, Makarov also stood up, full of lazy expression instantly turned into solemn, and ran out. Seeing Makarov running outside, Mila and his party looked at each other and ran out. "Hoo Whoa Whoa Call... " Almost the entire fairytail ran out of the Union and followed Makarov down the street in a certain direction. After crossing two streets and many tall buildings, under the leadership of Makarov, "fairytail" people gradually walked out of Magnolia. I don''t know how long after that, the vision in front of me gradually widened and the surrounding buildings decreased. "Fairytail" people also came to the wild, continue to run forward. "Yes?" Makarov, who had been running in front of him, was obviously old, but he was not red and breathless until now. After seeing a figure in front of him, he was stunned and stopped. "Kildas?" "Oh?" Kildas turned to watch Makarov come with the whole fairytail, and his eyes widened. "Why are you all here?" "How can we not come to such a big disturbance?" Mila answered without a word. "In other words, what happened?" "What happened Are you... " Kildas heaved a rare sigh and let go. "Don''t you know by looking at it yourself?" With kildas moving aside, the people of fairytail gathered their eyes subconsciously to the front. "Pa..." The sound of something falling on the ground started. But what exactly fell on the ground, people did not pay attention to. At the scene, including Makarov, everyone stayed on the spot, full of shock. Just because, in front of the crowd, there is a stone heap made of gravel. Of course, if it is just a rubble heap, people will not become like this. The problem is that, if people remember correctly, the location of the rubble mound should have been a mountain. Now Mountain, it''s gone! No! It should not be said that the mountain is gone! It should be said, mountain, broken! That pile of high pile of rubble, is the original mountain! "Why What''s going on?... " Lisana asked foolishly. "Where are the mountains?" No one answered this question, Lisa. Obviously, people have not been able to react from the shock. "Cough, cough..." Just then, a slight cough sounded. At the top of the pile of rubble, a hand came out of it, pushed away all the gravel on it, and then came out with a cough. "Damn it It''s hard to control Looking at the man who came out of the top of the rubble pile, people were stunned. "Noah?" "Er..." Noah looked down at the crowd, his face gaping with embarrassment. "I I didn''t mean to... " For a moment, no one could speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "nlgb", "frenzy under the moon"_ "Fantasy", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "shoot a shot", "choose a word", "the soul of the poor" reward Although the number of mountains around magnolia is not large, it is absolutely not small. If it is connected into mountains, it should be able to encircle Magnolia by 20 or 30 circles. However, even in this way, a mountain suddenly disappeared, which still attracted the attention of many townspeople. Therefore, the town of Magnolia is more noisy than usual in the past two days. People can hear people talking about the sudden disappearance of a mountain. They are also fond of talking about it. After dinner, they become chatty. And when the whole Magnolia people were talking about it, the culprit who led to this event appeared in a field not far from Magnolia. Noah stood in the open field with his eyes closed, motionless as if he were a stone statue. Not far away, Mila and lisana, who have been here for a long time, are quietly watching this scene. Since two days ago, Noah had turned the whole mountain into a rubble heap. Instead, Noah did not dare to find a mountain to stay in. Instead, he found a wilderness where no one came, built a simple stone house and lived there. Noah knew that he was born with an unusual constitution. Not only can your body be immune to all negative forces and side effects, but also can absorb the power that does not belong to you but into your own body, and can recover magic power independently. It also has incomparable magic power and extraordinary sense ability. Nothing else, it is just the magic power that determines Noah. Once Noah learns magic, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. What''s more, Noah''s choice of magic is still superior to the superior''s destructive magic "smash". With such a powerful magic power, the power of "smash" is absolutely amazing. Knowing this, Noah was wrong. As a result, Noah underestimated himself. He really did not expect that he had just learned how to "smash" in less than a day, and could turn a whole mountain into a complete stone! If he had known for a long time that this would happen, Noah would never choose to stay on any mountain. Instead, he would like to stay in a desolate and uninhabited field. Of course, even in this way, Noah''s way to learn magic can''t be said to be peaceful. If anyone happened to pass by, they would be surprised. Because, in this extremely vast and uninhabited field, on the ground, one by one, large or small, the diameter of the big enough has two or three hundred meters, and the small diameter also has at least four or fifty meters deep pits arranged disorderly there, as if by the continuous meteorite to carry on the direct attack, extremely amazing. These deep pits are the results of Noah''s practice of "smashing" in the past two days or when he can''t control "smashing". It is also because of these deep pits that Noah, who has learned to smash, can never hide. Mila and lisana will find Noah easily. From a distance, lisana was confused to see Noah standing there. "What is brother Noah doing?" "This..." Mila pondered for a moment and replied. "If I''m not wrong, that guy should be familiar with the feel of shattering?" "The touch of" shattering " Lisana is more confused, a face of no reason. "When people clench their fists to make strength, isn''t it easy to feel that their fists will be full of strength?" Mila explains. "Magic is the same. If you compare magic to strength, when using magic, the wizard must be able to feel the magic gathering in a certain way. Noah is now familiar with the feeling of his magic when he starts it." "What''s the point of that?" Lisa blinked. "As long as you can use magic, why do you want to be familiar with the feeling of magic starting?" "No one else would do it, of course, but Noah had to." Said Mila, gloating. "I think he must want to get familiar with the feeling when his magic starts. In this way, even if he can''t control the magic, he can react in time to make a response. Like before, if Noah runs out of the mountain in time when his magic is out of control, the mountain will not disappear." "Well, it''s good for him, too." Mila put the bracelet on her chest. "As long as you can be familiar with the feeling when your magic starts and grasp that moment, it will be helpful for him to control his own magic practice." "Is that so?" Lisana murmured, her voice full of hesitation. "I wanted to come to see brother Noah, but now he is trying to practice. What should I do?""What? Why don''t you just go straight there? " Mira didn''t have as many concerns as Lisa Na and went straight to Noah''s direction. "Wait, Mila Really... " Lisa Na also quickly followed up. Ahead, Noah stood still with his eyes closed. Inside Noah''s body, magic was flowing under Noah''s control and growing slowly. Feeling the magic in his body, Noah nodded to himself and recalled the use of "smash". Now he wanted to use a smash. At this time, Mila, lisana''s footsteps also spread into Noah''s ears, let Noah''s heart move when he intends to use magic. "Hum --!" At this time, the magic in Noah''s body began to speed up the flow, and in a short moment, like a runaway horse, flowed along the way Noah was ready to use the magic. "Not good!" Noah was shocked. This is the precursor of "shattering"! Sensing this, Noah quickly turned his head and yelled at Mila and Lisa. "Don''t come here!" Mila and lisana were stunned at the same time, and the conditioned reflex stopped. "Hum --!" At the same time, a dazzling light rose from Noah and spread around like a shock wave. Looking at the shockwave like light rushing towards her side, Mila and lisana were shocked. In a hurry, they only had time to raise their hands and block in front of their own eyes, and their slender bodies were swallowed up by the dazzling light. "Dong --!" A huge noise suddenly rang out. It was the sound of the ground covered by the light from Noah''s body, turning into a small pile of gravel and bursting into a deep pit. After a while, the light dissipated, and Noah''s heart beat suddenly in the pit. Did Mila and lisana be crushed by their own "What''s the matter?" "It scared me." Fortunately, the imagined bad news did not come. Mila and lisana were still standing there. Although their faces were startled, there was no damage, no missing arms or legs. "Mila! Lisana Noah''s big stone was put down, but his face tightened at the thought that the worst had happened. However, before Noah reprimand Mira and Lisa Na, something unexpected happened. "Shila --!" In such a tearing sound, pieces of cloth of different colors flew from Mira and Lisa Na. That''s Mira and Lisa''s clothes! In the next moment, two young, white and charming bodies, one big and one small, were exposed to the sun and Noah''s eyes without any hindrance. They became the beautiful scenery that Noah might never forget. Looking at the two charming young bodies in front of him, Noah''s eyes widened and his mouth slowly widened. "Yes?" Mira and lisana only felt their bodies cool. They lowered their heads and looked at their own bodies. When the familiar white bodies came into view, the two girls'' heads were confused and their pretty faces were dyed red in a second. "Ah After a few seconds, there was a scream over the hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "book friend 130704001228683", "yiyiyu", "jiaoxiaotianshuang", "Yinhua falling on the ninth day on the moon", "DIYing" and "yunqi Qinggu" (in the new week, ask for collection, recommendation, click, reward, evaluation, friends'' support...) "ha --!" "Bang!" A ferocious shout and a dull sound that can be turned into echoes reverberated in the field full of pits. At the same time, one of the pits, which was full of different sizes, was filled with thick smoke and dust like an explosion. A figure also flew backward from the rich smoke and dust. After flying for more than ten meters, he stopped and stood steadily on the ground, but his body shape was quite embarrassed. It''s a matter of course. Because, the current situation of the figure''s owner, if you insist on describing it, is to be pursued and killed. What''s more, it''s the kind that can''t fight back. In such a situation, attacking himself or an opponent whose current strength is incomparably different from his own, how can Noah not be in a mess? When the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene in the pit was exposed to the air. There, Mila blocked a part of her white and tender body with one hand in front of her chest, but it could only block the part on her chest. The other hand was completely transformed into a ferocious demon arm, which was filled with dark breath, showing Mila''s expression of anger and shyness. But behind Mila, lisana squatted on the ground, her body rolled into a ball, protecting her young body completely. Her eyes were full of tears, as if she had been bullied. Noah felt guilty. "Wait Wait Looking at Mila''s appearance that she was about to rush over again, Noah quickly and flustered up. "You What are you doing? You want to kill me? " "So, do you want to leave a last word?" Mila''s cheeks were red all the time, and her eyes were moist, but she just put on a fierce expression. As a result, Mila looked as if she had been wronged, which made Noah''s mind tremble. Her eyes could not help but leave Mira''s white and red body again. "Do you still watch it?" Mirana''s hand in front of her chest was tight, and her expression was of extreme shame and indignation. "Do you really want to die once?" "I I don''t mean that! " Noah quickly turned his head and just wanted to say something, he heard Mila say so. "I only ask you one question!" As she bit her lips, Mila''s voice began to diminish. "You See that, right? " Noah''s body stiffened immediately, and he could not help but think of the beautiful scenery he had just seen, which, to some extent, could never be forgotten. Fair skin. Slender waist. Beautiful curves. Tender body. And that just began to develop, quite a large chest and let the heart throb small purplish red. Thinking of these, Noah''s face, who had never experienced this kind of experience, turned red without accident. The turbulent mood in her eyes made Mila''s eyes full of tears. "You did see it all!" "No Wait Noah can only be at a loss, head chaos for a time, seemingly to explain, in fact, is just gibberish. "At the end of the day, it''s not my fault. It was you who approached me without permission. I I don''t want to see anything like that "Don''t want to see something like that?" A second ago, Mila, with a lot of coyness on her face, turned black, and her shyness turned into anger. "In that case, you will die for me." "Wait Seeing Mila''s hand, which turned into a devil''s arm, rushes towards her. Noah can only escape in panic. However, in the case that they can''t fight back, Noah and Mila are almost the same in strength. In this way, Noah is definitely inferior and can only be described as embarrassed to avoid. Fortunately, Mila''s seemingly violent attack didn''t seem to bring much murderous spirit. It was just waving and dancing there. Although Noah was a little embarrassed, she didn''t bring much threat. However, for Noah, the process is quite tortuous. It''s not that Noah is afraid of being attacked by Mira, but Mila is not in a state of a whole body. Even if she moves a little, she will show a lot of white skin. Not to mention Mira is just blocking herself with one hand, frantically chasing and hitting, which is basically a continuous cheap Noah. In other words, Noah is in pain and happy now. Instead, she had been squatting on the ground all the time, curled up and found this out first, and then she called to Mila."Mira! Body Mira, who was about to give Noah a head-on attack, finally found out that she was not very good. She quickly withdrew her hand and covered her upper body and lower body. She exclaimed bitterly. "Noah! I hate you Smell speech, Noah can only do not over head, drive his vision as far as possible not to fall on Mira and Lisa Na''s body, the face is full of distress expression. "I I really didn''t mean to After a riot, Mila picked up the clothes that she and lisana had turned into rags. She did not know what technique she used. She wove a large number of pieces of cloth into a bathing suit like dress and put them on with Lisa Na. At this time, Strauss''s two white haired sisters are staring at Noah with the same eyes as if they can pierce people. One is full of ferocity, the other is bulging, and the other is aggrieved. Noah, standing in front of Mila and lisana, is on pins and needles, and her whole body is uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, Noah has become very much in control of his emotions since the magic caused him to lose control of his emotions. But even so, in the face of this situation, Noah is still helpless. After all, it was Noah''s first encounter with such a thing. So, this is the first time Noah has made himself in such a mess. "Brother Noah!" After a while, lisana said solemnly. "Is there anything else you want to explain?" "I just want to say that everything was an accident!" Noah summed up with one sentence and tried to defend himself. "But I do see that if you want to blame me, I have nothing to say!" "What What did you see? Don''t you know how to cover it up? " Mila felt embarrassed and grinned. "All in all, if you dare to tell a fourth person what happened today, Noah, you know the consequences!" As she spoke, Mila pulled her finger. This action did not give Noah a sense of threat, but it really made him cry and laugh, and he had to raise his hand to surrender. "Well, you can rest assured that I will soon forget about today''s affairs!" "Forget it?" To Noah''s surprise, Mira and lisana''s faces were not half relaxed, but some were angry, which made Noah a little uneasy. "Why Yes? Did I say anything wrong? " "Brother Noah..." Lisana said reproachfully. "It''s irresponsible to forget something when there''s an accident..." "Not so much exaggeration?" Noah laughed. "Hum Mira snorted coldly and did not look over her head. She looked more angry than when Noah had just seen all over her body. Noah was really entangled. Can''t you forget? Girls are hard to serve Lisana is taking advantage of this time, secretly slipped to Noah''s side, whispered a word that let Noah nearly fall. "In this way, brother Noah, you will have to let someone else be your bride in the future..." "Bride?" Noah''s voice was raised enough to make his voice echo. "New The bride? " Mira''s face turned red and stuttered when she heard Noah''s voice. "What What bride? It''s just a look at nudity. Do you want me to be your bride? You Don''t be so naive! I I''m not going to be fooled! " Looking at Mira''s stammering panic, Noah could only smile bitterly, while Lisa Na began to laugh like a prank and continued to whisper in Noah''s ear. "Don''t forget what they said Sub Brother Brother... " This sentence made Noah''s face more bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "cloud qiqinggu", "our dream in the second dimension", "the light of you", "the soul falling down", "the disillusionment is extremely zero", "the shadow of night" and "the falling silver flower in the nine days on the moon!) A large number of collections! Please recommend! Please click! It''s been almost a month since I opened the book! This book is about to leave the new period! Friends can''t help it -- [kneel down]) Noah stood quietly with his eyes closed, like a statue of stone, in the wild, which was covered with holes like the surface of the moon. "Hum --!" At a certain moment, Noah''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of magic rose from all parts of his body like a leak, turned into air flow, and gradually expanded. Noah''s face appeared a little ruddy, his body also tightened up, his fists tightly clasped, as if he was bearing something, and he tried to suppress his strength. Even though his body had been trembling, he did not open his eyes and endure. Until ten minutes later, the magic power leaked from Noah''s body had completely turned into a turbulent flow, which wrapped Noah''s body and made the air around him tremble. In this way, after another ten minutes, Noah was finally unable to control the magic power rising from his body, so that the storm like magic suddenly expanded from his body. "Dong --!" In a loud noise, the violent impact centered on Noah, blowing in all directions, swinging through the air around, inch by inch of land. "Bang!" With Noah as the center, the ground within a hundred meters of the radius seemed to be suddenly and completely cut into pieces of rubble, some flying into the sky, some falling on the ground, stirring up countless smoke and dust, toward the surrounding. This scene lasted for a long time For a long time "Alas..." When all was quiet, Noah opened his eyes and sighed at the new caverns around him. "When can the super superior destroy magic" smash ", when can it be completely controlled Negativity is just for a while. After a while, Noah is back on his feet. "Even kildas has not been able to control it completely. I want to control it in just five days. There is no such good thing, let alone that I have just learned the usage of" smash ". I still need continuous practice, practice and enhancement." Magic is not about learning how to use it. It is one thing that a wizard''s magic can be used. It needs to be honed constantly in the future. After all, just learned to use magic is undoubtedly the weakest, only constantly enhance their own magic, skilled use of their own magic, that can make magic become more and more powerful. Like kildas, when he first learned to smash, he couldn''t smash a mountain like Noah when he lost control. At the beginning, it was a good achievement to crush rocks. It''s the same with Noah. Now, Noah has just learned how to use "smash". Although the power of "smash" just learned is so powerful because of its powerful magic power, it is still just beginning. Apart from other things, the super superior destruction magic "smashing" can not only smash things like stones, but also can smash magic even when you get to a high level. Even people can smash them directly and bury their opponents instantly! This is the terrifying place of "smashing" the destruction magic of the superior! Now Noah is just using "smashing" with his powerful magic power. It''s OK to destroy the ground, mountains, buildings and so on. But it''s still early to achieve the state that even magic and even human beings themselves are smashed in an instant. "However, if there is no way to control this degree, it will be more difficult to control the" smashing "in the future Noah closed his eyes again. "We must control the" smashing "of this stage as soon as possible Most of all, Noah didn''t want his "smash" to be used in the way of exploding clothes. Thanks to the story that Mila and lisana''s clothes were smashed three days ago, now, even if Mila and lisana come to see themselves, they are no longer close to their distance of five meters. Moreover, once there is any disturbance, Shaya immediately runs away, which makes Noah suffer a lot. I''m not a gentleman. Can I take the initiative to smash their clothes? At the thought of this, Noah made up his mind again. "We must control the" smashing "of this stage as soon as possible However, the voice just dropped, not far away, a confused cry will ring up. "Noah --!" Noah opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the sound. Mira, lisana, elusha, Nazi, gray and others all came running towards this side. Even kana and alfman came with a look of surprise on their faces, which made Noah curious.What''s going on? The running friends wanted to gather at Noah''s side, but Mila and lisana stopped exactly when they were close to Noah five meters away, and quickly stopped everyone. "Wait! Stay away from Noah "Ha?" A group of friends all stopped and looked at Mila and lisana with doubts on their faces. "Too dangerous!" Mila spoke directly and glanced at Noah with disdain. "This man has not yet fully learned to control" shattering ". It''s too dangerous to get close to him!" A group of friends suddenly. Of course, they only thought that Mira was only referring to Noah''s "crushing" that would put people in danger, but they did not know that the danger in Mila''s mouth was not themselves, but their clothes. Obviously, Mila has completely used Noah''s "smash" as a magic for exploding clothes. Noah had no room for explanation at all. He could only ask people in a puzzled mood. "What are you doing in a hurry?" "Yes Yes Gray remembered what he had come for. "Listen to me, Noah, something''s happened!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Natz and alfman were jumping and jumping, and they were very excited. "Laxas Laxas "Laxus?" Noah frowned at the unexpected name and turned his eyes to elusha. "In fact, five days ago, after you came out to practice, the president announced something in the guild." Elusha saw Noah''s question and nodded to answer. "Just five days ago, the president announced the start of the S-level wizard upgrade exam!" "S-level wizard upgrade exam?" Noah was stunned. S-level wizard upgrade exam! Just like the literal meaning. It was a test held by the guild itself, only for its members. Moreover, only those who are recognized by the guild president are eligible to participate. If you pass the S-level wizard upgrade exam, the wizard will be upgraded to S-level wizard, and be able to undertake those extremely difficult tasks on the second floor of fairytail guild! Noah did not expect that on the day he left the guild, "fairytail" held the S-level wizard upgrade exam. It''s a coincidence. Then Noah suddenly remembered. Just now, Naz, they seem to have mentioned laxus? At this time, I mentioned the S-level upgrade test, and also mentioned laxus Is it Noah''s eyes grew a little more serious. "There can only be one qualified person in each session of the S-level wizard upgrading examination, or there is not even one qualified person. Is it true that the qualified person of this S-level wizard upgrading examination is..." Mila and elusha looked at each other and nodded their heads, which proved the correctness of Noah''s conjecture. "The one who''s qualified for this term is laxas!" Noah was silent. Lakesas. His brother in name, some extreme hate the weak, only admit the strong brother, finally become S-level wizard? Seventeen year old S-level wizard! Should I say, is he worthy? "Noah..." Mila, lisana, and ELUSA, who knew that Noah had a strained relationship with laxas, looked at Noah with concern. Noah smiles and looks up into the sky. The look in his eyes begins to fly. "Lose to anyone, never lose to him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 (thank you very much for the rewards of "you hun Luo", "Bing Yueying", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Yinlong Yiming", "Ye Yue Chen Yu", "Di Ying", "Yun Qi Qinggu", "mikulove!) Wind, from the distant sky side quietly blowing, let the air more a silk cool mood. Magnolia is still standing in the middle of many forests and hills around. From time to time, there are voices from the villagers shouting and talking with others. Nothing has changed. It is still as noisy. It''s autumn now, and the temperature in Magnolia has begun to drop a lot, which makes the town cool gradually. Of course, if there is no wind, even in autumn, the hot and humid climate will still make people feel suffocated. "Sand Sand... " In one of the mountains outside magnolia, where the heat was more oppressive, a faint sound of leaves dancing suddenly sounded in a corner, and the sound was getting louder and louder, as if something was approaching. "Hoo Hoo!" The next second, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the mountain forest, with a very high speed, mixed with the subtle sound of breaking the sky, and came from the distance. It was a boy in shorts, barefoot and bare upper body, about 17 years old. At this time, the young man is holding up his hands, holding a boulder several sizes larger than his whole person, but the speed is faster than that of the cheetah trampling on the forest ground, causing the earth tremor at the same time, galloping between the mountains and forests, extremely flexible to avoid the trees and obstacles, constantly running. "Hoo..." Until a long time later, the young man finally stopped his pace and threw the boulder to his side. "Dong --!" However, the trees were smashed and a little bit of smoke and dust fell on the ground. After all this, the young man raised his head and looked at the sky. There was not much immature left, but a face that began to become steady and mature and a pair of profound incomparable, as if able to expose the pupils that people had been sucked into. This is a face that took four years to grow. Time flies. Just in a flash, four years have passed. Noah, who has been 17 years old, has grown up not only in height and appearance, but also in addition to him, no one knows where the bottom line is. Since he got the news that laxas had passed the S-level wizard upgrade examination and was promoted to S-level wizard, Noah had not returned to "fairytail" again in the past four years, but also challenged his own limit almost every day. For four years, Noah wasn''t just practicing his magic. Physical ability! Fencing ability! Fighting ability! Magic control! Even for the body''s flexibility, sensitivity, reaction ability, induction ability, and so on, we are constantly training with the utmost hard work! Now Noah, compared with four years ago, the strength has changed dramatically! At least, Noah is confident that if he had a chance to fight against himself four years ago, he would have defeated him four years ago without using the terrible magic of destructive power, the superb sword skills, or even half a step, just waving his fist! This is Noah''s strength which can only be regarded as a part now! As for magic Glancing at the boulder beside him, Noah reached out and pressed it gently. Then he raised his feet and walked forward. His figure gradually disappeared in the forest. "Hum --!" Until Noah''s figure disappeared in the woods, the boulder which was a little bigger than Noah''s body suddenly seemed to flash with light inside. Along the cracks, the whole boulder was arranged like a square line. And then "Bang!" In the muffled sound, along the neat line of square shaped, the boulders directly as if exploded, turned into neat blocks, fell on the ground, once again aroused a lot of smoke and dust. Although Noah had been practicing for four years, he had no fixed place. Sometimes it''s mountains. Sometimes it''s a lake. Sometimes it''s a river. Sometimes it''s Lin. Sometimes it''s a valley, it''s an abyss. In this way, Noah lived in a peaceful environment, or in a dangerous and dangerous place, and continued his practice.However, even in different places, Noah never left the area where he could see Magnolia. Even if he went deep into the dangerous forest to fight with all kinds of demons and hone his fighting experience, Noah would find a high place every day to have a look at Magnolia and "fairytail". Because they did not leave Magnolia far away from Asia Pacific Relations, Mila, lisana, ELUSA and others have been able to find Noah''s trace from time to time in the past four years. Sometimes it''s collective. Sometimes it''s a person. Sometimes in groups. Sometimes there are only two or three people. In short, every once in a while, Noah can always see his childhood sweethearts, and the days are not boring. After all, even the longest time not to meet is only half a year. Of course, the shortest time not to meet has to be more than two or three months. From time to time, he got together with his former friends, made a scene and played with them for less than one day at a time. Besides, he only had to exercise, exercise and exercise again. Noah completed the four years of practice. Putting on a simple white shirt and black trousers, and a white coat with the hem over his thighs, Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of Magnolia, as if the familiar guild building appeared in his eyes. After a while, he murmured. "It''s time to go back, too?" As he said this, Noah clenched his fist, then spread out his hand, and a mist of white light rose from it and rolled back and forth. Only those who are familiar with the "smash" of the super superior''s destructive magic will know that if a person accidentally touches something, the thing that touches it will definitely be a crushing end! Noah allowed such a dangerous thing to roll back and forth in his palm, and skillfully let it glow and dim for a while, and then he clenched his fist fiercely. In fact, Noah''s "smashing" has never been out of control since a year ago! However, for the sake of conservatism, Noah practiced "smash" for a whole year! Now Noah has 100 percent confidence in making such a declaration. "Even if it''s kirdas, it''s not as strong as I am in terms of controlling" smashing. " After leaving such a declaration, Noah was finally unable to restrain his homesickness. With a long lost and excited smile on his face, Noah reached out and grabbed the cloth bag containing the knight''s sword on the side and walked towards Magnolia. Magnolia, fairytail Looking at the familiar building in front of him, Noah was stunned for a long time. Four years. I haven''t been back for four years. Even after four years, the "fairytail" remains unchanged, except that the gate seems to have been exchanged several times. I think it''s not natural aging, but it''s destroyed by those troublemakers, right? Taking a deep breath, Noah pressed down his inner feelings, reached out and pushed the door of the guild open. It wasn''t long before the day of the day. Therefore, no one has come to the bar on the first floor of the guild. Noah looked at the familiar scene, walked around the bar, then stepped up the stairs, walked up the third floor, came to his room door, reached out and pushed it away. The purpose is to create a picture that completely overlaps the scene in one''s memory. Not a single change. But there was no dust. Just like Noah left. Noah stood at the door and watched for a long time. After half a sound, a voice, gently reverberated in this humble room. "I''m back..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Thank you very much for the reward of 2000! And "ice moon shadow", "soul falling", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Yun Qi Qing Gu", "Di Ying", "saber ~ liiy", "our dream in the second dimension", "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the month", "love in the sky", "love on the rainy road", "fortune in the void" "Hoo Hoo!" At the moment when the window was opened, the cool breeze rushed to Noah, blowing the bangs in front of Noah''s forehead. Noah took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling comfortable and incomparable, and his heart seemed to melt at once. Four years. Four years have passed. I finally came back here again. Miss it? Maybe there is. However, Noah was more moved. had not been as like as two peas for four years. The layout of Noah''s room was exactly the same as when he left just now. Even a little bit of dust was not there. Even those clothes that were four years ago and were completely out of the way were arranged well. What does that mean? As like as two peas spring cleaning up, means that even though Noah is not in the four years of the Fairytail, someone still comes to clean his room almost everyday, but he does not move his things without authorization. How could Noah not be moved by this? Of course, Noah can even guess who has been cleaning his room for more than four years. "Really..." In his mind, Noah could not help but hang a smile on his face. "Thank her so much..." When Noah was immersed in his own memories and feelings, behind Noah, a voice that was not sure but full of disbelief reverberated. "Noah Brother?... " Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Noah almost reflexively turned around and looked behind him. There, a very pretty girl was standing there. It was a girl about 15 or 6 years old, with snow white soft white shoulder length short hair, lovely and delicate appearance. So the girl stood at the door, looking at Noah with a look of great hesitation, uncertainty and excitement. Her voice was a little shaky and squeezed out of her throat. "Brother Noah, is that you?" Seeing that the familiar figure in the memory has changed a lot, the girl calls herself with the familiar tone and address. Noah just looks at her, but the expression on her face becomes more and more soft. "Although I have been away from the guild for four years, if I remember correctly, you only found me in the wild half a year ago, so you can''t recognize me?" With these words, Noah called out the name of the pretty girl in front of him. "Lisana..." Lisana finally determined that the person in front of her was the owner of the room. On her delicate pretty face, all the expressions of hesitation and uncertainty turned into excitement, and without hesitation, she threw herself at Noah. "Brother Noah!" Did not expect lisana will directly come over Noah was directly lisana to hold a full, almost fell to the ground. But lisana completely ignored these, hard strength to hold Noah, small face constantly in Noah''s arms. "Brother Noah! You''re back at last. Excellent! Great I feel the soft and delicate body of the girl in my arms. Through zero distance contact, I can feel the fragrance of good touch and smell. For a few seconds, Noah''s heart has never been shaken during the four years. Not to mention now, even four years ago, when she was very close to Noah when she was a child, lisana took Noah''s hand and held Noah''s arm at most. Sometimes, although she was coquettish and asked Noah to carry her, she never held Noah. So, no doubt, it was the first time that Lisa Na hugged Noah fiercely and let Noah hold her. How can Noah, who has never been in close contact with a girl (he doesn''t know what happened when Mila and lisana secretly kiss him) never waver? Moreover, there is almost no comparison between the present and the former. At least, Noah, who was hugged tightly by Lisa Na, could clearly feel that Lisa Na had begun to develop, and the pair hidden under the clothes had a certain scale of softness. "I I know you''re happy, and I''m happy too Noah said awkwardly. "But don''t you have to be so excited? Didn''t we meet half a year ago? " "You know we haven''t seen each other for half a year!" Lisa Na raised her head from Noah''s arms and stared at Noah with anger."We used to be together every day, but in the past four years we only met less than ten times. You can''t make me excited!" "Well, well, I see." Noah can only surrender, suppress the rare shake in his heart, reach out his hand, as a child, gently touched lisana''s head with beautiful white hair. "I''m back." "Welcome back!" Lisa Na is happy to smile, again will face buried in Noah''s arms, comfortable said. "It''s really the taste of brother Noah. I miss it..." "Feelings, you even remember my taste?" Noah some can''t laugh and cry, will face with a little discontented look of lisana to gently push a distance, look around his clean room. "Girl, you''ve been cleaning my room for four years, haven''t you?" "Yes Lisa Na also did not conceal, nodded her head. "Brother Noah, when you are not there, Mila doesn''t stay in the guild often. She often goes out to work. Brother Alf has been playing with Naz and gray all the time. Elusha either goes out to work like Mila or practices at the forest bank. I''m the only one who is bored. So when I''m free, I come to clean up and kill time." "So..." Noah looked at her and looked at her. "You''ve changed a lot too..." "Is it?" Lisana smile a little embarrassed, but did not move her eyes, or tightly staring at Noah. "Have you become more feminine than before?" "It''s the same as before. It''s small and big." Noah couldn''t help but knock on lisana''s head. As she was covering her headache, Noah broke away from Lisa Na''s arms and walked outside the room. "Let''s go! Go and say hello to everyone "Wait! Brother Noah Lisana ran after her, walked out of the room with Noah and went to the direction of the bar on the first floor. Just came to the bar on the first floor of the guild, the long lost noise was introduced into Noah''s ears. Standing at the foot of the stairs, Noah looked at the three or three members of the guild who were chatting across the table or staying together to fight. He felt a sense of belonging in his heart. Sure enough, "fairytail" is the best. "Everybody Lisana was already shouting at the people in the guild. "Look who''s back!" Hearing the speech, all the people in the guild stopped their actions and looked at the stairway. After the appearance of the teenager standing beside lisana with a smile on his face was given to the income field of vision, all the people in the guild all widened their eyes. Four years ago, the members of the "fairytail" were already in "fairytail". Some of them were looking surprised, some were wiping their eyes, as if they were worried about recognizing the wrong person. However, the newcomers who joined fairytail in these four years are looking at the elders around them with a blank look on their faces. The noisy guild was completely silent for about ten seconds. Ten seconds later. "Noah?" "Is that Noah?" "It''s Noah!" "Noah is back!" "Noah is back!" All the old members who knew Noah were cheering. "Noah?" "Who is Noah?" New people who didn''t know Noah looked at each other. "Noah --!" The next moment, a young man with cherry colored hair and a scarf around his neck, who was about the same age as Lisa Na, rushed out of the crowd, holding a flaming fist and rushing at Noah with excitement on his face. "Let''s fight it out with me --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Happy April Fool''s Day (thank you very much for the 10000 reward given by the evening nine wing angel! "Cool night meow" 2288 reward! "Windless skyline" 1088 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "soul of * *", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "panda ah", "a619032966", "troublesome life talking", "Lingchen", "Zhai Yifei 2012", "yunqi Qinggu", "leaning on the fence to listen to Xiao!) (in the new month! Ask friends to give some support! A large number of collections! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation "Let''s fight it out with me --!" What a familiar voice. What familiar lines. What a familiar figure. What a familiar scene, this nostalgic scene made Noah''s mouth rise slowly after four years of not coming back. As if it had happened only yesterday, and as if it had been done only once yesterday, Noah stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. He punched him directly in the abdomen at a speed that he did not know how many times faster than that of the young cherry blossom boy. "Bang!" "Oh In a strange scream, the young cherry haired boy who was hit by Noah hit his abdomen with protruding eyes and stiff body, and then fell to the ground. "I''ve just come back and want to have a good rest, so can I talk about it next time?" Noah slowly took back his fist. Under the silent performance of the whole fairytail guild members, he said hello to Yingfa boy lying on the ground with a smile. "Long time no see! Natz "Hee Hee hee... " He had grown up a lot, and even his face was mature. What appeared on his face was his usual bright smile, covering his aching abdomen and exclaiming excitedly. "It''s just as exciting as before." Noah smile, just want to say something, the sky, a small shadow suddenly fell, fell on the side of Naz. "Naz, are you ok?" "Eh?" Noah was a little surprised. Because it was a cat that was floating beside natz, who was lying on the ground. A cat with blue body and white wings on its back. "I''m fine!" Natz jumped up from the ground, rubbed his abdomen, and said to the winged cat. "It''s nothing at all, hubby!" "Hobby?" Noah looked curiously at the winged cat. "Your name is hobby?" "Love!" The blue kitten named hubby cried out in spirit. "Hubby hatched from the eggs that the hanging eye picked up from outside, not long after you left!" At this time, in the crowd nearby, a boy with short black hair and the guild badge of "fairytail" on his right chest came out and gave Noah a big hug. "At last, you fellow "Gray!" Noah gave gray a hug, and then laughed. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t changed at all. I don''t wear any clothes." "Oh! I forgot! " Gray was surprised to find that he didn''t wear clothes, which made people laugh again. "Drink!" All of a sudden, a voice of Jiao Yin rang out, and a figure suddenly appeared behind Noah, and raised his legs, and fiercely pulled his foot toward Noah''s direction. Before Jiao''s voice sounded, Noah felt a breath behind him. Then, it turned into whip shadow, and the chaotic strong wind brought by the fierce attack toward Noah also blew on Noah''s back. Noah, however, still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel anything. His body was moving towards him at a very slow speed, but in fact, he made a slight step aside. "Hiss --" The sharp foot, mixed with the sharp wind, rubbed Noah''s side and kicked him over his original position. "Drink!" At the same time, there was another sound of crying. Another figure appeared on the other side of Noah without any warning. With a flash of light in his hand, a knight''s sword emerged and was firmly grasped by him. With a more powerful attack than that attacking Noah just now, he pulled up a sword light and chopped him mercilessly at Noah in the crisp sound of sword chanting. "Ding --!" This time, Noah didn''t even dodge. Instead, he held out a hand. When the knight''s sword was less than 10 cm away from his cheek, he clamped the sharp sword with two fingers, which was flashing with cold light, and solved the blow.In fact, in the eyes of fairytail, members of the guild could only hear two cheers in less than a second. Then, Noah did not know when he moved a little. A leg appeared on the right side of his body, and a sharp Knight Sword appeared on the left side, which was aimed at cutting Noah''s head Ya was holding her two fingers in front of her cheek. Then, two figures appeared behind Noah. When he saw the scene clearly and understood what had just happened, the whole picture of the two figures behind Noah who attacked him was also printed into the eyes of all the people present, and their mouths opened wide. As for Noah, at this time, his expression is revealing a little helpless. "Is that how you welcome me?" At the same time, the two figures, kicking out a swift foot and cutting out a sharp sword, withdrew their attack at the same time, and one of them jumped forward and appeared in front of Noah. They were two girls of the same age, not much different from Noah, who were also about 17 years old. On the left is a girl with a waist length, a long white ponytail tied with a bow like hair band. She is wearing a pair of large, plump, black waistcoat with navel and back, a black skirt and black stockings. On the right is a girl with waist length beautiful red hair, wearing a silver armor, a blue pleated skirt and a knight''s sword. She is as heroic as a female warrior God. Both girls were familiar to Noah. However, like Lisa Na, they have their own changes, no longer a little girl, but really mature girl. It was Mila and elusha. "You fellow Although she has grown up to be a charming girl in every aspect, Mila''s voice is almost the same as before. She is not only bad, but also very fierce. She stares at Noah with a murderous look in her eyes. "Do you still know to come back?" It is clearly said in a ferocious tone, but the content is like blaming the husband''s wife for fooling around outside. Contrary to Mira, ELUSA simply put away the knight''s sword, looked at Noah with a shallow smile and nodded her head. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve changed a lot." "You have changed a lot." Noah said such a sentence in a very sensible tone, especially when he saw that Mila''s little vest could not hide all its fullness. "It''s almost impossible for me to recognize it." "Noah, you can''t forget us!" Next to the table, a big, dark, white haired man in a high school uniform stood up and laughed at Noah. "We''re here too!" "Are you back?" On one side, a girl with long black curly hair, dressed like a swimsuit, holding a large wine barrel, and a heroic young girl who was drinking also cried drunk. "At last there is a man in this guild who can see through it!" "You are Alfman and kana Noah said in a voice of wonder. "You''ve changed a lot, especially kana. When did you learn to drink?" "Well..." Kana held up her red face and laughed bravely. "Don''t care about this little thing, don''t care about it!" His eyes successively swept over the faces of his playmates when he was a child. Looking at their present appearance and recalling the last time he saw them, Noah could only sigh that time can change everything. In this meeting, a small old man came from the bar and came to Noah. In the guild, all the voices disappeared in a flash. Noah looked at the old man who had not been seen for four years. The old man also kept looking at Noah. The excitement in their eyes was hard to detect. After a long time, the old man opened his mouth with a smile. "Growing up..." Noah nodded heavily and spewed out a sentence that contained almost all the emotions. "I''m back, Grandpa..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 (thank you very much for your 3000 reward! 2000 reward for "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! "Tiying" 1888 reward! And "dark456", "ice moon shadow", "Silver Dragon dawn", "second dimension is our family", "second dimension our dream", "super safe", "no Maple grass" At night Following the memory still in his mind, Noah walked down the path of Magnolia forest, and after walking for about ten minutes, he came to the Bank of the river in his memory. Even in the extremely dark night, the river still flows as quietly as four years ago. The slight but clear sound of water echoes into Noah''s ears, which makes Noah''s heart extremely magical calm. Standing on the Bank of the river, Noah looked at the familiar River in front of him quietly. What flashed in his mind was the time when he was here to practice his magic control and sword skills, and the time around Magnolia for practice. As I said before, Noah is probably an alien. An alien who was born with the appearance and intelligence of ten years old. In other words, Noah, who has just turned 17 this year, has not only lived for seven years, but also spent almost all of these seven years on training himself and strengthening his own strength. Therefore, for Noah, these seven years were boring and meaningful. Because, Noah in these seven years, although has been exercising himself, but also has his own family. Because Noah has been growing and growing in the past seven years, but he also has his own partners. So, even if life gives Noah a chance to come back again, Noah will spend seven years on the same thing. This is something Noah has never regretted. Immersed in memories, Noah soon heard two or three more footsteps behind his back, pulling him back from the memory. "Ah! Here it is At the other end of the forest, three young girls who had shared this secret place with Noah appeared. Just like before, Mila, lisana and ELUSA came to Noah''s side with clear steps. "Why are you hiding here by yourself?" Mira was holding her arm, with a defiant smile on her face. "Is it because I haven''t been back to the guild for a long time, so I''m shy?" "There are many new people in the guild who have only joined fairytail in the past four years. They are very curious about you, brother Noah." Lisa Na took Noah''s arm and laughed. "I told them that brother Noah used to be a wizard as powerful as Mira and elusha. They didn''t believe it." "In fact, most people believe it, but they just don''t say it." Elusha chuckled. "After all, in the morning I shot with Mila, but Noah defused the attack effortlessly. Many people saw it." Listening to his three childhood playmates say one by one, but the style is still the same as the words of that year, Noah will smile. "It seems that you have had a good time in the guild these four years." "Brother Noah, Mila and elusha are not what they were four years ago!" Lisa Na''s mysterious smile, immediately, said a let Noah for one of the words. "Anyway, Mila and elusha have become S-level demons!" "S-level wizard?" This time, Noah is really surprised, full of surprised eyes cast on Mira and elusha. "Have you passed the S-level wizard upgrade exam?" "About two years after you left, I was elected by the president to take the S-level wizard upgrade exam that year." Said elusha, a little nostalgic. "A lot of things happened in the middle, and I almost gave up, but it was not easy to survive. In this way, I passed the S-level wizard upgrade examination and got the qualification to be promoted to S-level wizard." "I didn''t like it very much, but I passed the S-level wizard upgrade exam in the year after she became an S-level wizard." Mila was upset. "In other words, I became an S-level wizard only a year ago." "At that time, 15-year-old Eliza passed the S-level wizard promotion examination and became an S-level wizard, but she caused a lot of turmoil. She was also known as" fairytail, "the oldest S-level wizard in the history of the guild Lisana said with a smile. "Although Mila is a year late, there are not many people in the history of fairytail guild. Brother Noah, you are more than one step late."Hearing this, Noah''s surprise slowly dissipated. Looking at Mila and elusha, they were more or less impressed by their playmates of the same age. Noah didn''t know what the other guilds'' S-level wizard upgrade exam was like. The "fairytail" S-level wizard upgrade examination is also a little changed every year, and can not be fully referenced. However, if members of fairytail guild want to take the S-level wizard upgrade exam, they need not only certain strength, but also certain experience. This experience does not refer to the length of time to join fairytail. It may be a little exaggeration to say that the newcomers who have just joined can take the "fairytail" S-level wizard upgrade exam, but basically, for one or two years, there is no problem to take the "fairytail" S-level wizard upgrade exam. Therefore, the experience here refers to the activity and ability of the wizard before each S-level wizard upgrade examination. That is, I have undertaken and completed a complete number of commissions in the guild to a certain extent. In the final analysis, this so-called experience is to let the guild president see that he has the ability to take the S-level wizard upgrade exam. In this way, the guild president will consider allowing the wizard who is active and has certain ability to take the S-level wizard upgrade exam. She was 15 years old when she took the S-level wizard upgrade exam. Mila was 16 when she took the S-level wizard upgrade exam. This is enough to prove that the two girls can be young enough to participate in the S-level wizard upgrade examination qualification, after all, how much effort has been made. Even Noah''s nominal brother, the genius who surprised kildas, was only 17 years old when he got the qualification to take the S-level wizard upgrade examination, and became a qualified person to be promoted to S-level wizard. Mila and elusha can reach this step earlier than lakasses. It''s no wonder that lisana will speak with a slightly proud voice. "Are you too cunning?" Noah was a little discontented. "You''ve found me many times in the past four years, and you haven''t told me about it yet?" Mila, lisana and elusha all laughed at the same time. It was like telling Noah that they were on purpose, which made Noah smile bitterly. "Well, how are you?" Mila licked her lips and looked at Noah with burning eyes. "Since you choose to come back, it means that your" smashing "will not cause any problems at all Lisana and ELUSA also have eyes shining, obviously very concerned about this matter. In this regard, Noah seems to be in return for the three women''s prank, not angry to avoid and not answer. "Want to know? Let''s talk about it when you have a chance. " This sentence, no accident caused the dissatisfaction of Mira and elusha. Only lissana''s face remembered something. She put her face to Noah''s ear. The mosquito said. "This time, brother Noah won''t shatter my clothes and Mira''s clothes?" Noah almost fell to the ground with a somersault and rolled her eyes, which made lisana smile. This night, as if back to childhood. The four stayed in a secret place only they knew, laughing and making noises for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 (thank you very much for the 2000 award of "blue sky and white clouds"! And "ice moon shadow", "qiguanxuanqi", "Zhai Yifei 2012", "yunqiqinggu", "Yinhua falling on the ninth day on the moon", "DIYing" and "black light prototype"!) (a little worried about the future of zhaiwen...) "bye! Brother Noah "Well, don''t go to bed too late to get up tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow." In the farewell with their own characteristics, Mila, lisana and elusha rowed to the other direction of the fairytail guild, leaving Noah with only three figures. Looking at Mila, lisana, and elusha moving away, and gradually blurred in the dark, Noah can''t help but feel that his three childhood playmates have really changed a lot. Of course, the change of Noah''s index is not the character of Mila, lisana and ELUSA. In fact, in terms of personality, the changes of these three girls are basically not. What really changes is appearance. Four years later, Mila, lisana and ELUSA have really become charming women in various senses. Height Body Body shape Worth All these factors have grown up in different degrees in the past four years. Compared with the young children, the changes can be said to be earth shaking. At the age of 15 years old, the body is not really long lisana have their own unique female charm, from time to time show the delicate side is extremely attractive to others. Although she still wears cold armor all day long and hides her body in a wide range, it is impossible to truly evaluate the extent to which she has grown up in the years, but her delicate pretty face has taken off 80% or 90% of her childishness and developed to a very beautiful level. Mira, not to mention, looks are not under elusha, and her beautiful figure is not hidden like ELUSA, which brings the greatest impact to Noah. When they were found in the wild about half a year ago, the growth of these three girls was not so obvious. In a short period of half a year, they actually grew up to this level. The so-called "Eighteen changes of women" probably refers to this situation? "Everybody''s grown up..." In the end, Noah could only leave this sigh, turn around and walk in the direction of fairytail. Not far from fairytail, there are girls'' dormitories dedicated to guild girls. Since joining fairytail, ELUSA has lived in the girls'' dormitory, and most of the girls in her guild live there. Mila and Lisa Na live with alfman, and the three of them live in other places. As for Noah, he chose to live in the fairytail guild. After all, it was the place where Noah had lived for at least two years. To a certain extent, it was similar to the existence of his shelter. If he moved out, he was really reluctant. Basically, except for Noah, the fairytail guild does not have one at night, unless there are special circumstances. Or, someone came for Noah. Where you can clearly see the gate of fairytail, Noah doesn''t know when he has stopped. He stands there, raises his eyes and looks ahead. "Hoo Hoo!" Some cold night wind came from afar, blowing in front of Noah and the gate of "fairytail". They would be standing there, obviously with a big figure, and their coats would be playing hunting. It was a young man who was older than Noah, about twenty years old, with a magic musical instrument called "musical kettle" on his ear. The youth stood not far in front of the door of the "fairytail" with his hands around his chest and his eyes closed. He just let his fur coat fly up and down in the wind, and his whole body exuded a pressure that could not be ignored. And this kind of pressure, when Noah appeared, obviously became more vigorous. Noah looked directly at the young man who was full of strong breath. He didn''t speak. Although the expression on his face could not be said to be the calm that he had expected the other party to come, he took it for granted that when the other party appeared in front of him, he took it for granted. After half a ring, the young man slowly opened his eyes and exposed them to Noah''s vision. "You When I grow up... "Hearing the speech, Noah''s face was full of quaint and incoherent. "You''re the same as before, or nothing has changed." It was just a conversation in two or three seconds, and there was a sense of tension in the air. I believe that everyone can see that the relationship between the two people present is not friendly. "What can I do for you?" Noah, who clearly knew the character of the other party, didn''t mean to waste time at all. He directly put his eyes on him. "Laxas..." It was Noah''s nominal elder brother and Makarov''s grandson - lakasse dolea! "Don''t be so indifferent. As your brother, am I not qualified to care about my brother?" Lakasses said this with a cold face. "Didn''t you learn the magic of kildas, and you swore that you would never come back if you could not completely control your own magic in front of the people of the guild, and practiced outside for four years?" "Now that you''re back, does that mean you''ve made it?" Laxas lowered his arms around his chest, and his eyes slowly became dangerous. "A little bit, let me test your manners, let me see what you have grown up in the past four years." All the tension in the air suddenly turned into a heavy feeling. Noah''s face remained calm in the face of the invitation, which could be said to be totally unfriendly, but there was a rare look of ridicule in his eyes. "What? When have you become as fond of dueling as natz "Don''t confuse me with that guy who likes to play games!" Lakesas laughed grimly. "I''m only interested in the game As the voice fell, a golden arc burst out of laxus'' body, and finally turned into a light net composed of thunder and lightning, enveloping his whole body. Noah looked at the arcs that shrouded laxas like countless snakes, and felt the magic power on each other that was more powerful than that of the ritual lake, and narrowed his eyes slightly. On the other side, lakthas had already sneered. The sole of his foot suddenly stepped down, and a thick arm of lightning suddenly fell from his body. Like a python, it ran along the feet of laxus and reached the ground. Then along the ground, it shot at Noah violently. Looking at the snake like arc, Noah did not even raise his eyes, allowing the powerful lightning to touch his body along the ground. "Bang!" However, the python like lightning was like a complete cut in the moment it touched Noah''s body. In a dull sound, it broke into pieces of extremely complete squares, and finally, it dissipated in the air. "Oh?" The rebellious smile on lakasses''s face grew stronger and stronger. "Is it better than before at last?" "Are you satisfied, then?" Noah was more or less impatient. "You should know that I don''t like meaningless fighting. If your purpose is achieved, stop here!" "Stop?" Lakesas''s eyes were cold. "Don''t make fun of me!" After that, lakeshas was no longer standing still. The magic burst out of his body and turned into a bright arc which wrapped his strong body. "Hiss --" If the electric light flashed by, laxas''s body directly turned into a flash of lightning, in the atmospheric riot, in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Noah. The next moment, the thunder light haunts the fist, takes the silk wind thunder sound, to Noah''s head, mercilessly blows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 (thank you very much for the reward of "empty street and old lane", "wufenghaotian", "ice moon shadow", "qiguanxuanqi", "yunqiqinggu", "our dream in the second dimension" and "tadai" (for collection, recommendation, click, reward and evaluation, so many days are taken off the shelves. If you lose support for your writing, you will disappear. Friends, give me some support...) "Bili Bili --!" The sound of thunder and lightning strike in the air. "Hum --!" The atmosphere is also in a frenzy of turbulence. Facing the fierce thunder force, Noah finally raised his head. His eyes were tightly fixed on the huge fist wrapped in the thunder and lightning. He took a small step to the left at random. "Hiss --" The fist that was haunted by thunder struck Noah''s ear, and the thunder sound was crazy. Noah easily evaded the attack, but lakasses was a wild laugh, his fist suddenly and strangely inclined to swing out, hard to Noah below the shoulder smashed away. However, as soon as he shook his fist, he suddenly froze. I don''t know when, Noah''s hand had already grasped the wrist that lakasses smashed down. The strength in his hand was constantly exerted on his wrist, which made him feel the pain. "The strength is quite strong..." The attack was stopped again, and lakthas''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. Immediately, Noah held the wrist in his hand, and the thunder suddenly rose. "Bili Bili --!" The raging golden arc formed a ball in lakasus'' hands and turned into a hot plasma. Lakthas, like a thunderbolt in his hand, roared. "Fury volt --!" The strength of the hand wrapped by thunder and lightning soared. Leng was forced to break free Noah''s hand and smash it down with a fierce force. "Hiss --" This hit, even the air is produced by the sound of being torn apart, the golden arc will also shine the whole scene bright. Feeling the power of laxas''s blow, Noah was also a little surprised. Finally, he stopped taking the defensive position. His body suddenly retreated and clenched his fist. "Hum --!" The bright white light appeared on Noah''s fist, and with Noah''s swing, he collided with the thunder and lightning blow from laxas. "Bang!" The muffled sound sounded, and the violent wind swept around. "Bang!" In the center of the strong wind, the plasma in the hands of laxas touched Noah''s hands with the bright white light. Like a fragile powder, it could not last for a second. It turned into complete pieces and broke into pieces. Super superior destruction magic -- "smash"! What it can crush is not just pure matter! Learn wise, even magic can smash! After four years, Noah finally mastered "smash" to the extent that he could destroy his opponent''s magic! Laxas felt a little sluggish, and soon recovered quickly. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and even his other hand was raised. His fists flashed with thunder and lightning, and they danced wildly. They almost filled Noah''s vision and echoed in the night sky with sharp wind breaking sound. In the face of such a fierce attack as laxus, Noah''s face remained unchanged, and he also raised his fist, with the magic light of "smash" shining on it. With the help of excellent sensing ability, no matter how fast lachsas''s attack speed is, the real attack still can''t escape Noah''s prying. Therefore, when the shadow of the fist which contains the violent thunder and lightning strikes, Noah immediately does not want to be outdone with his fist and blows back. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" For a moment, in front of the gate of fairytail, white light and thunder light constantly flashed. The two sides of the fight fist to fist, one after another shadow in the space frequently emerge, arousing a dull sound. It was not only the sound of fists and fists banging together, but also the sound of golden thunder and lightning being "smashed" and smashed at one stroke. Noah, unexpectedly, he fought so many rounds with lachsas, who had been an S-level wizard for four years, and was unbeaten! It may not even be Mila and elusha, who are both S-level magicians with laxas! And only lakasses knew that, on the surface, the two men seemed to have made a draw, but it was himself who was at the bottom! Every time the thunder and lightning wrapped in laxas''s fist rises, Noah''s "smashing" will be scattered in a merciless moment!In other words, laxana and Noah''s fists against each other were just brute fists! Under such circumstances, laxas clearly felt that, with each fist to fist blow, his arm also had a lot of strength, which made his fist ache and his body tremble. Noah in these four years, hard exercise is not only magic! Physical ability! Responsiveness! Fighting ability! Sensing ability! Combat experience! Wait, wait, all in Noah''s training range! Obviously, Noah is better than lakasus in terms of physical ability alone! "Thunder suppresses raging waves --!" There was a look of seriousness in lakthas''s eyes, and he had stopped looking down on Noah all the time. As soon as the fist changed, a roar was heard, and the sound of violent thunder suddenly sounded in the air. Suddenly, in the sky, a dark cloud of thunder appeared without any warning, and the thunder and lightning of the uprising rising from laxus flashed inside, and quickly retracted. "Boom!" The next moment, such as the storm of thunder from the emergence of thunderstorms, a fall and down, merciless down to hit hard. Noah''s dark eyes suddenly filled with a cold, a strong and incomparable magic, like a mountain torrent, from his body overflowing with violence. At this moment, Noah finally showed his incomparable magic power! The magic was surging, and Noah''s fist was clenching. The white light on his fist converged and flashed upward. "Hum --!" Under the gaze of laxas''s slightly shocked eyes, Noah''s fist toward the top suddenly burst into a bright white light, which turned into a substantial impact beam. With the harsh sound of sonic explosion, it rose into the sky and collided with the torrential thunder. "Dong --!" The heavy noise turned into echo, and the strong wind burst out, which made the ground around fairytail crack like spider web. And the thunder that fell like a rainstorm was smashed and smashed by the white shock beam in an instant. Then, the white shock beam castrated and hit the dark thunderstorm. "Bang!" The dark thunder cloud suddenly stepped on the end of the thunder, and was instantly scattered by the white shock beam, turning into a complete block, smashed. Then, against the background that the dark thunder cloud was completely smashed like black particles, and slowly falling down, Noah''s face was cold, his fist was raised, and the scene of fierce wind smashing into his eyes was imprinted. Eyes clearly reflect such a scene, Noah''s fist is also slowly enlarged in laxas pupil, let laxas''s pupil tighten up. "Hum --!" Just as Noah''s punch was about to hit lachus, a surge of magic rose from his strong body. "Drink!" Lakthas roared, his muscles swelled, his arms like hammers were streaked like scales, and his body flashed with violent lightning. The thunder and thunder of the beast reverberated in the air. "Lei Long''s smash fist --!" As a result, the fist covered with bright white light and the fist covered with violent lightning collided fiercely. "Dong --!" Under the night sky, in front of the door of "fairytail", the storm like waves suddenly burst open, filled every corner of the scene with thunderbolt and white light. For a long time, it can''t be calmed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "soul falling", "dragon shallow moon", "cloud Maple", "just for you", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "the second dimensional era [diamond]," the end of darkness "," ink dye Ten Nights "," Su Qiushuang "," panda ah "," DIYing "," no wind and bright sky "," fat biscuit "," falling silver flower on the ninth day of the month "!) "Hoo Hoo!" A quick and fast evening wind blows over the place where fairytail is located, and the dust and strong wind in front of the whole fairytail disappear with the wind. "Bili..." A faint arc was still spreading on the ground. "Pa "Bang..." Small pieces of gravel fell to the ground one after another. In the middle of the field, Noah and laxas had already opened a long distance from each other, staring at each other from this distance, but the look in their eyes was different. The look in lakasses''s eyes was anger and indifference. Noah''s eyes flashed and thought. Feeling the magic power rising from lakthas at the moment and the similar special magic on the golden arc, Noah slowly stood up straight and looked at the opposite side. "You are indeed the Dragon destroying wizard!" Dragon destroyer! A wizard who is familiar with the ancient lost magic which is used to fight against the dragon! When he was a child, Noah felt that there was a magic power hidden in the body of laxus by virtue of his extraordinary sense ability. Noah was haunted by the special magic that lurked a beast. It was not until he met Naz, who felt the same sense of magic in his body as the hidden magic in laxas, that Noah began to doubt. Lakthas, is he also a dragon destroyer! Now, this suspicion is finally confirmed. "Thunder''s Dragon killing magic!" Noah gazed into lakasses''s face. "Why do you know this magic?" Nazi is accustomed to the "dragon killing magic" of fire! That''s because natz is the son of the Dragon adopted by igunil, the fire dragon! Wendy, who once met in the forest, is accustomed to the "dragon killing magic" of the sky! But that''s because Wendy is the daughter of grantine! Although lakasses''s mother is gone and his father has been expelled from "fairytail" by Makarov for some things, he grew up in the "fairytail" and is worthy of the name of a child raised by human beings! How could it be the son of some dragon? "I told you not to confuse me with a guy who only plays games all day long?" Said laxus coldly, raising his arm, which was flashing with thunder and lightning belonging to the dragon. "Although it''s very unpleasant to say, I was not as healthy as you when I was a child, and I was very weak. Therefore, my father implanted a dragon magic crystal that can use thunder''s" dragon killing magic "into my body, which made me become a dragon destroying wizard and possessed this power Magic Crystal! It is a kind of very convenient thing that can be used to store magic power and some kind of magic as magic props with various effects! The dragon magic crystal in lakasus'' mouth should refer to the special magic crystal that stores the magic and magic of the dragon, so that the user can directly hold the "dragon killing magic"! That is to say, lakthas is different from Naz''s Dragon Master who teaches magic by the hand of a dragon. He is a new type of Dragon Slayer! "I see..." Noah spoke with indifference. "Extraordinary talent, plus the magic and magic of the dragon, is that what you need to become so strong?" Although the thunder attribute "dragon killing magic" of laxus is only a flash in the pan, but judging from the magic sense of Noah, laxas is probably much better than Mila and elusha! In terms of the growth rate of laxas, in another two or three years, even kirdas will be overtaken by laxus! That is to say, now lachsas is not far away from the level of the saint ten demons! But that''s not surprising. After all, lakthas has a monster like talent. Even if you don''t use the Dragon killing magic, you may be able to compare with Mira and ELUSA. If you add the Archaean lost magic, which is much better than ordinary magic, it will be only sooner or later to catch up with kildas. Lakesas seemed to know what Noah''s words really meant. He did not refute or agree with him. Instead, he said such a sentence after a moment''s silence. "Do you think I am strong?" "Yes?" Noah was a little stunned. He looked puzzled, but he still told the truth."If you mean your strength, then I admit that you are really strong. Even Mila and elusha can''t be your opponents, and even kildas will not be long before you surpass you?" "You feel the same way, don''t you?" Lakthas laughed, a little crazy, and his lightning shot up to the point where the ground could be crushed. "But obviously I''m so strong, why doesn''t the old man admit me?" With the frantic roar of laxas and the thunder and lightning on his body, the strong wind burst from around him. "It''s clear that Mira and elusha, the queen of demons, can''t be my opponents. Even the father of gildas can''t do anything to me, but the old man will only tell me that you are far from me! Far from it! It''s a long way off "What''s the difference?" As if it had been repressed for a long time, lakthas roared hysterically, and the thunder and lightning on his body became more and more powerful. "I am the best! The strongest --! " The fierce electric arc and strong wind blow on Noah, but they are cut by a magic force invisible to the naked eye, and are automatically divided into two parts in front of Noah and blown to both sides. Noah quietly looked at the crazy lakesas, eyes gradually sharp up. "That''s why you came to my trouble?" "Every time in these four years, when my strength has grown, the old man will only say one word!" Lakasses looked at Noah with some ferocity on his face. "What''s more, your brother is born with powerful magic power that other people can''t have, and he''s learning destructive magic beyond his superiors. When he comes back from hard training, his strength must be very amazing. At that time, he may not even be an opponent himself!" Noah was silent for a moment, then raised his head and cast his eyes on laxas. "So you''re going to beat me?" "Only by defeating you can I prove my strength!" Lakthas laughed wildly, spread out his hands, and cried out in arrogance. "Prove that I am the most powerful fairytail!" Hearing this, Noah''s look at laxas had changed from calm to a little pity. Lakthas is just a rebellious child who will never grow up! Lakasses didn''t realize that Makarov''s remarks were just an attempt to warn him not to be too arrogant. However, lakasses, who had some kind of animosity with Makarov, completely distorted Makarov''s warning and regarded it as a crackdown! Why didn''t lakasses think that Makarov''s children who didn''t even have the ability of self-reliance were adopted in fairytail to help them, indirectly the kindness of raising them, and how could they deny the efforts of others? Noah took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "If, that''s how you want to prove yourself..." Just closed eyes suddenly opened, Noah''s body suddenly burst up a magic light column, the atmosphere around the thorough turbulence. "Then let me tell you how stupid your idea is The magic, like a huge wave, turned into a heavy pressure, which made laxus feel his body become heavy. However, lakthas did not laugh, but laughed wildly. "Yes! That''s it! That''s it Like tit for tat, the violent thunder and lightning also turned into a column of lightning light, which soared from laxus. The next moment, the brothers with the same surname rushed to each other like an arrow from the string. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 (the second watch...) (power failure, update in advance, I hope friends can see the hard work of running to the Internet bar to support...) in fact, Noah doesn''t want to fight with laxas at all. Noah knew that lakassus would become so arrogant, contemptuous, and trash all the weak because of his bad relationship with Makarov. Lakasses''s father, Makarov''s son, was part of fairytail. However, this man did some harm to fairytail, and was expelled from the guild by Makarov. Therefore, the relationship between lakasses and Makarov became tense. Just because, lakasses simply can''t understand why Makarov can drive his son out of the guild so ruthlessly. As Noah thought, with that incident as the beginning, lakasses completely entered the rebellious period, and the relationship with Makarov became tense. Even though Noah, who had lived under the same roof with him for a long time, knew that he was not bad in nature. However, if it is not bad, it does not mean that it must be good. At least, if laxus is allowed to go on like this, he will go on a road of no return sooner or later, even if he is not bad in nature. Noah knew he couldn''t do anything. Even Makarov had no way to make lakasses aware of his mistake, and Noah would not have thought he could. However, if laxus had to fight with him before he realized what he lacked, Noah would never mind - he was much better than Mira and elusha, even catching up with kildas! With such determination, Noah slowly mixed the magic power which had just used less than 10% with the vast magic power in his body, and mobilized it. This time, Noah is going to do his best! Unfortunately, just as Noah and laxus were about to collide with each other with tremendous magic and lightning, a roar came from the side. "Don''t stop it for me --!" As a result, a building as high as 10 meters, with its huge arms clenched with fists, fell from the sky and smashed at Noah and laxas who were about to collide. Noah and lakasses almost at the same time, the body of a sudden retreat. "Bang!" The huge fists hit Noah and laxas heavily. If they didn''t stop, they would meet each other, causing chaos of smoke and gravel, and smashing a hole in the ground. "Noah!" Two figures suddenly flashed from the side and appeared beside Noah. It was Mila and elusha who had gone back and forth. Even lisana ran from a distance and ran to Noah''s side with her face full of anxiety. "Laxas!" At the same time, the same number of three figures also appeared from the side, came to the body of laxas. It''s a combination of two men and a woman. One of the men, with long green hair, dressed like a knight, with a Western sword at his waist, stood in front of laxus as if protecting him, with sharp eyes straight ahead and staring at Noah. The one who was taller than the Western swordsman was dressed in some strange style clothes, clothes and even a hoodie, which was pulled up directly and covered his head like a headgear, and his face also wore a helmet like mask covering his eyes. As for the rest, she was a tall girl with brown hair and a dress like dress. Then Noah took a look at the three men who appeared in front of laxas and stood there like guards. At the same time, the huge fist that hit the middle of the field began to slowly retract, and finally recovered into a smaller arm than ordinary children, and returned to its owner. It''s Makarov! It''s the magic that Makarov used to use - "greatness", which can make the body huge, or a part of the body, so as to have the destructive power comparable to the giant. It is almost synonymous with Makarov. So, as soon as they saw the huge fist coming down from the sky, Noah and laxas knew that the fight was not going to happen. "Cut!" Lakasses''s fist was almost bursting. "Do you want to hinder me again? Old man "That''s enough! Laxas Eliza''s sharp gaze was directed at lakasus."Do you want to destroy the guild here?" "Bullying your brother, that''s what you''re going to do, laxas!" Mila, on the other hand, looks sarcastically at laxus. "As soon as Noah comes back, you rush to look for trouble. Are you so worried that Noah will grow better than you in these four years?" "Shut up! Mirajane The man with a Western sword at his waist has already made the gesture of pulling out his sword. "I''ll never be more polite to you if you insult laxas again!" "Hee hee hee!" The men in odd costumes also laugh. "It''s too early for you to challenge laxus, Mila. I don''t mind if you try how good my babies are!" "I''d like to have a match with elosa!" The brown haired girl standing next to the two men looked at elusha defiantly and said in a somewhat narcissistic tone. "The title of" goblin Queen "should be mine. I am the real goblin "Fred Bicolor Abba Greene... " Staying by Noah''s side, Lisa Na, who was checking whether Noah was injured, glanced at the three men standing in front of laxas, and called out their names in turn in surprise. "Why are the thors coming?" "Want a fight? "Thunder god crowd" Mila stepped forward and raised her fingers. The expression on her face was a little frightening. Anyone familiar with Mila can see that Mila is really angry. "I won''t be merciful." "All right Makarov finally opened his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on lakasus. "Laxas, I''ll let it go tonight if you go back now." "Did I do anything wrong?" Laxas sneered. "It''s just a long lost duel with my family. Don''t you always say that he is better than me? Then let him fight with me "You..." Mila, lisana and ELUSA opened their mouths, as if to say something, but Noah stopped them. Gently pressing on lisana''s hand on her arm, Noah stepped forward, crossed Mila and elusha, and looked at laxus. "If you want to continue, I can accompany you at any time, but I want to advise you, what is the power of smash? You know, I don''t have the confidence to keep my hand!" Fred, bicolor, and abagren, who heard Noah''s bluff, were angry. Lakasses, however, gave Makarov a gloomy look, and then at the "fairytail" behind him. He smacked his lips in anger and glared at Noah. "Listen, sooner or later, I''ll prove that I''m the strongest existence of fairytail!" Lakthas pointed to Noah as if he had declared war. "Whether it''s you or that old man, I''ll trample you all under my feet one day!" With these words, lakesas picked up his coat that had fallen on the ground, turned around and left the scene. Three of the thors followed immediately. Looking at the figure of laxas slowly away, Mila, elusha, lisana, including Makarov, have been silent for a long time. It was only when he saw clearly that laxas glanced at the direction of fairytail, Noah must have whispered in his heart. "One day, you will understand that what you should strive for is not the strongest title..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. (thank you very much for the 13764 award of "fantasy, Wanhua mirror"! And "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "yunqiqinggu", "book friend 141102111302901", "qiguanxuanqi", "love on the rainy road", "zero disillusionment", "reincarnation of fans", "one step and two muddleheaded", "dark light", "long shallow moon", "no wind and bright sky", "shadow of the earth" and "king of the other road" The next day, fairytail "Stare at..." Lisa Na, who just woke up Noah, looked at Noah with her eyes as if she had turned into substance. Noah, who just woke up less than a second, was shocked. Noah quickly looked at himself and found nothing strange. Then he reached out and touched his cheek. Then he said in doubt. "I didn''t have that dream this time, didn''t I shed tears?" "No Lisana said angrily. "I''m looking at brother Noah if you''re hurt anywhere!" "Injured?" Lisa Na''s words not only did not let Noah feel relieved, but also more confused. "Why should I get hurt?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Lisa raised a finger and made an education certificate. "It''s normal to get hurt after a fierce fight with that lakasus last night?" "Do you have to get hurt after a fight with laxas?" Noah said angrily. He got up, walked in the direction of the wardrobe and picked up his clothes. "To the extent of last night''s laxus, that''s not enough to hurt me!" "Oh?" Lisa was a little surprised. "Lakeshas is very strong. He is not only older than Mila and elusha, but also has a longer time to become an S-level wizard than Mila and elusha. Is brother Noah so confident that he can win lakasus? Or in a state of no injury? " "What you saw last night is only superficial. It seems that we are fighting fiercely. In fact, the battle before you come is just warm-up!" Noah took out his clothes and began to replace them. "You''re here just as you''re trying to do your best, so there''s no way I''m going to get hurt if you''re at the same level as laxas was before!" Although laxus, who did not use the Dragon killing magic, was very powerful, and should even be comparable to Mila and elusha, Noah did not pay much attention to it. It is better to have continuous training than to have the ability to train continuously for four years. Although it''s not sure what level lachsas can achieve with all his efforts, Noah feels that the other side has not hurt his own ability without using the Dragon killing magic. And such an assertion, of course, also makes lisana a little tongue tied, walked to Noah''s back, while helping him dress, while smiling. "Brother Noah seems to have changed." "Yes?" Noah also did not refuse lisana to serve the general behavior, do not know why said. "Where have I changed?" "Hum." Lisa helped Noah get dressed and came to Noah. She raised her head and stood on tiptoe. Her lovely face was less than ten centimeters away from Noah''s face. Her big eyes were twinkling. "I feel that brother Noah has become more confident than before. If it is the former brother Noah, even if he is really confident, he will not say it clearly, at least he will be modest." "I''m also very modest now, because you don''t know the strength of laxas. It''s just like warm-up exercise for him. Do you think I''ll get hurt because of the warm-up exercise?" Cold is not Lingding by lisana so close, Noah almost scared, can only some uncomfortable push away lisana''s face, let lisana keep a distance with himself. "Even if I''m not an S-level wizard, have a little confidence in me, OK?" "Tell me, brother Noah." Lisana said with great interest. "How strong are you now? Or as good as Mila and elusha? " Noah smiled, waved his hand, and walked out of the room. "Want to know? Please look forward to it "Brother Noah!" Lisana chased up angrily, and she entangled Noah and went downstairs together. "Noah! Let''s fight it out with me "Bang!" An impassioned roar and a muffled sound almost at the same time.Then, the fire''s Dragon exterminator lay on the ground with a big bag on his head, unable to move. "Naz!" Harpy flew over to Naz, and there he hopped. "Why are you killed by one stroke of a second?" "Well Say Naz''s voice came from the ground. "Whoa..." Gray, who had been stripped to his shorts, shivered, and his gaze at Noah became timid. "Noah, why are you still so terrible?" "As strong as ever!" Elusha also came over, with a smile on her face as usual, but her eyes toward Noah were full of fighting spirit. "When will you compare with me?" "Let''s forget about elusha or something." Of course, this sentence was not from Noah, but from Mila who did not know when to come. "It must be me who can win Noah!" "It''s me!" Elusha stares at Mila. "It''s me!" Mila stares at her, too. The atmosphere between the two became tense, their heads were together, a ferocious look, let lisana headache. "Are you going to fight again?" "Can we talk about the fight later?" Noah also made a voice and separated Mila and elusha one by one. "I have something to ask you. How about stopping?" "Hum Mira snorted coldly, don''t look over. "Cough..." She coughed twice and got serious. "What do you want to ask?" "As for the three men who appeared in front of laxus last night, remember what you said they were the thors?" Noah touched his chin. "Is there such a team in our guild?" Sometimes, the wizard will encounter a person difficult to solve the Commission, at this time, usually in the form of a small team to carry out the task, through the cooperation to complete the high-level entrustment, so as to obtain the extremely high reward. In addition, the good relationship of the wizard will also form their own team, in the form of a team has been working. Of course, there are many teams in fairytail. However, Noah had never heard of the so-called "thors", and he might have heard of it, but after four years, he almost forgot. "Raytheon is really a small team, but it is not an ordinary team." There was something serious about elusha. "Fred, bicolor, and Alba Greene, these three men are their own pro guards!" "Pro guard?" Noah touched his chin. "The pro guard of laxas?" "Yes It was Lisa Na who answered Noah, and her expression was a little serious. "Although it''s just a team of three, whether it''s Fred, bicolor or Alba Greene, they''re all very powerful demons. In the guild, apart from the S-level ones, they can win any one of them alone. In my opinion, only Naz and gray should be the only ones!" "I can get rid of them all by myself." Mira''s mouth had a terrible arc. "It''s been a long time since laxus was upset. It''s good to get rid of his own guards." "Stop it. It''s OK to make a little fuss. If it''s really serious, the president won''t allow it." She shook her head and looked at Noah. "Speaking of the team, Noah, do you want to team up with anyone?" As soon as she said this, Lisa Na''s eyes burst into light, and Mila''s shoulder trembled imperceptibly. People who are close to each other in the guild will form a team. Mila, lisana and alfman are brothers and sisters. Of course, it is impossible not to form a team. So, it''s impossible to disband the team, but if you bring someone in "Oh, brother Noah." Lisana pulled lanoya''s sleeve with hope on her face. "Why don''t you join our team "Join your team Are you... " Noah began to meditate. (my novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. (thank you very much for your 5000 reward! "Dragon day I" 1000 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "long Qian Yue", "special fan POI", "yunqiqinggu", "youzhiguang", "Yinhua falling on the ninth day on the moon!) (for collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation!) For four years, although Noah had been living in the wild, deep mountains and forests, eating game and fruit, drinking spring and stream water, and living in stone house and wooden house, Noah was not a place without money. For example, the clothes that need to be increased and enlarged with the growth of height and stature, the black beads used to exercise the magic control power, and the various magic potions used to maintain the Magic Knight''s sword, etc., are not found in the wild. For four years, Noah''s savings had already been spent, and I''m afraid the rest of the money could not be eaten for a few days. Since Noah formally accepted the commission from the guild and went out to work, Noah refused all the living expenses from Makarov, which was really starting to take charge of his own affairs. Next, if you don''t find a way to work, Noah may have to borrow money from others. So Lisa''s words reminded Noah that it was time to start working again. As for team building, Noah didn''t have that idea. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to join your family''s team so abruptly." Noah flatly refused. "So, for the time being, let me be alone." "Ah ~ ~ ~" lisana cried reluctantly. "Does it matter? Anyway, brother Noah will become a family with us sooner or later "Cough, cough, cough!" Mila immediately coughed violently as if she had been choked. "To be a family?" Eliza also cast some strange eyes on Noah. "Oh, oh, oh!" Gray and natz screamed in succession. "Have a leg ~ ~ ~" hubby curled his tongue deliberately, and his voice was ambiguous. Even kana, who was drinking on the side, poured out a mouthful of wine, and alfman slipped directly from the chair, whining in pain. "You What are you talking about? " Noah''s expression was already stiff, and he felt the sight from around him become piercing. He glared at lisana in a feigned anger. "Why did I become a family with you?" "Because..." Lisana lifted her cheek in shame. My brother Mira''s sister has seen me Boo Hoo Hoo Before Lisa Na finished a word, she was directly covered by Mira, who was flushed by the side. "I''ve seen you and Mila What Around, a group of curious little friends all gathered with flashing eyes. But before she came around, she was roared with anger and shame. "What are you curious about?! Get out of here "Wow A group of friends immediately scattered. Only then did Mila blush and grin at Noah, whose expression was stiff again. "If you let other people know about that day, I will make you die very ugly!" Leaving this sentence, Mila directly held her mouth covered by herself, and walked towards the distance, regardless of her struggle. Of course, because of years of exercise, Noah, who has a keen sense of five senses, hears the conversation between the two girls. "Stupid lisana, why do you say that at that time?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, people want to be a family with brother Noah." "You Do you want to marry that guy like that "Well? Didn''t Mila want to? " "What, what What''s the problem? You are! Of course I don''t want to! " "Hee hee, sister Mila, you can''t cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. You call brother Noah''s name every night when you go to bed..." "You You shut up! Lisana Noah didn''t hear very clearly, but Mira''s blushing face and lisana''s smile like expression were clear to Noah, and he was helpless at the moment. "Many of us in the guild took a bath together when we were young, right? Why should I see the nudity of childhood sweetheart become a necessary part of marriage? " With such a feeling, Noah covered his painful head and came to the Commission column where the Commission list was posted, looking for a suitable job for him. However, before Noah found his favorite job, a voice from the rear interrupted Noah."Noah? Is it Noah? " The voice from behind Noah was a very young and sweet girl voice. Noah turned his head and looked behind him. Just behind Noah, a girl and two men stood side by side, imprinted into Noah''s eyes. The girl''s age is the same as that of Lisa Na. She looks about 15 years old, but she is very small. She has light blue shoulder length short hair with a buckle on her head. The two men were one with a tall hat and one with a strange hairstyle like a whale''s tail. Looking at the three people in front of him with a surprised expression, Noah blinked his eyes. After a while, he found the three figures and three names of the three people four years ago from his memory, some uncertain words. "Rebecca? Jed? Troy "Noah! It''s really you A little girl named reby came to Noah in surprise and began to turn around him. "Everyone in the guild said you were back. I thought they were teasing me again. You are much taller than you were four years ago." Noah, smiling more or less, reached out and touched reby''s head. "You''ve grown a lot, but you''re still as small as before." Rabbi. The full name is Rebecca makugaden. Like Noah, they were members of fairytail, and soon after Noah joined fairytail, they got to know each other. Jade and Troy, who stand behind Rabbi, are good friends who grew up with reby. It is because of these two childhood playmates that Rabbi does not often interact with Noah or with other children in the union. Otherwise, Rabbi would become Noah''s childhood playmate. However, elosa, who lives with reby in the girls'' dormitory, has a good relationship with reby. At the beginning, it was also because of the relationship between elosa that Noah and reby got acquainted. "Don''t touch my head!" Rebecca pats Noah''s hand. "Besides, I''m not small. You''re growing too fast!" Noah laughs and just wants to make fun of Rebecca, two resentments begin to rise. "Damn it, how could you touch rabbi''s head so intimately..." "How envious No, it''s terrible... " The people who read in this way, of course, are Jed and Troy. Both of them were rabbi''s childhood playmates. Now it seems that they have formed a small team with reby, but they still don''t know how to hide their emotions just as they were when they were children. After all, as long as you know these two people, they have been in love with Rebecca for a long time. Now, Noah can only spread out his hand, carelessly away from rabbi. "I''m relieved to see that you are so energetic. Then, I''m going to continue to look for a job!" "Wait..." Seeing Noah want to leave, Rebecca just wants to say something, but is interrupted by Makarov, who is sitting on the bar drinking. "Noah! Come here for a second "Good!" Noah nodded and walked directly in the direction of Makarov, letting reby swallow a word back into his stomach, and his face showed anger. "It''s the same as before. I left without a word. Don''t you want to talk to me?" "Noah is very busy, too." Said Jed quickly. "We''d better not disturb him." "After all, he was as good as Mila and elusha since childhood." Said Troy bitterly. "We are not in the same world as us." Rebecca snorted, staring at Noah as he walked to the bar, muttering to himself. "The more you ignore me, the more I will pester you, and see what you can do..." It can be seen that Noah doesn''t ignore reby. He just doesn''t want to disturb Jed and Troy in their relationship. If Jed and Troy knew that they let leibit get close to Noah because of their relationship, what would it be like? (my novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. (thank you very much for the 1088 award of "fantasy, Wanhua mirror"! And "ice moon shadow", "star feather war", "the second dimension of our dream", "who are military officers fascinated by", "extremely zero disillusionment", "resentment dance cherry regret", "book friend 150404233924364", "DIYing", "wufenghaotian", "anti reason arbiter", "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the month", "yunqi Qinggu"!) "Grandfather Arriving at the bar, Noah stands in front of Makarov, who sits on top of it, and looks at Makarov. "Can I help you?" "Noah." Makarov took a sip of the wine and said, seemingly drunk. "Are you busy now?" "I''m going out to work." Noah scratched his cheek. "But if there''s something you want me to do, it won''t be a problem for a day or two." "Work?" Makarov nodded. "That''s right. I have a commission here. I hope you can complete it." "Commission?" Noah was stunned. "What kind of Commission needs to be done by grandfather? You can find someone to complete it yourself?" Even if only the S-level magicians can undertake the extremely difficult and dangerous tasks posted on the second floor, Makarov just pastes the order list on it. Anyone who wants to take on those tasks will go to the second floor and tear it down and bring it to Makarov for a look. Even though Makarov put up the entrustment list, Makarov suggested Noah to do it. It has never been like this. Before seeing the entrustment list, Makarov is looking for someone to complete it. "Well, this Commission doesn''t need an order form." Karoya seemed to see the doubts in his mind. "Because, this is released by myself, which can be regarded as the spontaneous entrustment of our fairytail!" "A commission from grandfather?" Noah was shocked. Makarov drank up all the wine in his glass and began to look serious. "In fact, I hope you can go to Sirius Island, the holy land of fairytail guild "Sirius island?" Noah frowned directly. Noah has been in fairytail for a long time, so it''s impossible that Noah hasn''t heard of this island which is very special for fairytail. As Makarov said, Sirius island is the guild holy land of "fairytail", which can only be entered by people who have the guild emblem of "fairytail". It is said that there was a legend about the life of goblins on Sirius island. Furthermore, Sirius island also has the nickname of "goblin island". The periphery of the island and the earth contain extremely powerful magic power, so it is not easy to be found by the outside world. And Sirius island is also the place where the first generation chairman of "fairytail" lies. Although only "fairytail" people can enter such a special place, since it is a holy land and the sleeping place of the first president, how can Makarov let people enter it casually when there is nothing wrong? It''s also because of this. Although fairytail people know that there is a very special Holy Land in the guild, among the fairytail people who have really been to Sirius Island, I''m afraid that only Makarov has joined the guild for a long time and is still an S-level demon guide. "What''s the matter?" Noah was acutely aware that Makarov''s so-called delegation should not be so simple. "What happened to Sirius island?" "It''s because I don''t know this that someone needs to visit Sirius island." Makarov frowned, too. "Sirius island is a very special place. Although it is an island, the periphery and the earth contain extremely powerful magic power, which makes it difficult for the outside world to find out. But because of this, if something goes wrong inside, it is not very strange." "I have received several foreign information that someone accidentally found a very special island when they were fishing at sea. According to the description, it is likely to be the holy land of our guild, Sirius island!" Makarov looked serious. "So, I wonder if there is some kind of disorder in the magic of Sirius Island, which leads to the appearance of Sirius island in the eyes of the outside world!" "Magic disorder..." Repeated Noah in a whisper, nodding his head after a while. "Does grandfather want me to find a way to restore the magic on Sirius island to its original flow?""It doesn''t have to be the magic disorder. There may be other problems. I hope you can go to Sirius island to have a look. If it can be solved, the best way is to find out the reason if it can''t be solved, and bring back the intelligence!" Makarov looks straight at Noah. "This is entrusted by our guild spontaneously, and the remuneration is naturally paid by the guild itself. Is that ok?" "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Noah gave a bitter smile. "Since it''s a problem within the guild, there''s no saying that there''s no reward. I''ll leave tomorrow and go to Sirius island." "So..." Makarov, who was not as polite or as distinct from Noah, gave a smile. "I see. Just be careful." Noah shrugged and began to think about his departure for Sirius island tomorrow. Seeing Noah himself meditating there, Makarov walked away quietly, leaving Noah alone in front of the bar, immersed in his own thinking. I don''t know how long it''s been. Noah says it softly. "Sirius island Are you... " In this moment, Noah''s heart beat violently, his head seemed to be hit by something, and became a blank, and the focus in his eyes was lost. Then Noah felt that his consciousness was drifting away In a blur, Noah saw such a picture. In front of us is the boundless sea. There is an island on the sea. It''s an island with a very strange panorama. On the strange island, a tree crown is comparable to about two-thirds of the island''s huge trees, standing in the center of the island, like a large island and a small island stacked together. From the perspective of appearance, it is easy to think of a place like "paradise of the world". Under the huge trees, there is a large forest. There are many strange creatures living in the woods. A creature that looks like a mountain pig but is bigger than a building. A dinosaur like creature that can walk on both legs. A creature that looks like an orangutan but has a tongue longer than a snake. A bird like creature with no wings and moves by crawling. All kinds of strange creatures gather in such a strange island, which makes the originally strange island become like a dreamlike paradise, which is exciting. Then, Noah''s picture changed to another place. That should be one of the places on the island. Noah didn''t know where it was, but he saw it clearly. At the front, there is a tomb. On the tomb, there is a stele. In the center of the monument, a mass of things burning like a golden flame suspended in it, which made Noah''s mind shake wildly. A feather. In the right way, it should be said that it is a broken and dim feather. It is such a feather that makes Noah''s emotions fluctuate greatly in the seven years since Noah was born. Just because Noah has seen the same thing, and more than once! In the white dream that Noah often does! Noah suddenly woke up, the focus in his eyes converged at a very fast speed, his head also returned to the state of operation, but his heart was still beating so violently. "Ha Ha Ha... " As if just had a nightmare, Noah was panting in sweat, covering his forehead, and his eyes were constantly turbulent. "Just What is that?... " The sudden experience made Noah stay in place for a long time, unable to recover. "Hallucination Are you... " He said that, but his intuition told Noah that the picture he had just seen was not an illusion! After a long time, Noah calmed his breath, looked up through the window and looked into the distance. "Sirius island..." (my novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "our dream in the second dimension", "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "dark night = noble", "dimension line that can''t be touched", "Blood Sea Shura"_ Reward for '',''gs dampness'',''yunqiqinggu'') The next day At dawn, Noah got up early in the morning, put on his clothes, took out his Magic Knight Sword, pulled out his sword sheath, and wiped the body of his sword with a very clean cloth. The existence of magic weapons is due to the fact that the casting materials are generally precious magic metals that can make magic circulate. Some weapons are also inlaid with magic crystals, which are generally more durable than ordinary weapons and are not easy to be damaged. However, it is not easy to damage, which does not mean that it will not be damaged. Otherwise, Noah would not have to go back to magnolia to buy maintenance and durable magic potions during his four years of practice. In particular, Noah''s Magic Knight Sword is not a general magic weapon. The effect it has, that is, the effect of freely controlling the distance within 100 meters, is a very rare and powerful magic. If you take it out and sell it, it is absolutely OK to sell it at a high price. But that''s not surprising. After all, this Magic Knight Sword is not only a precious magic weapon held and collected by Makarov, who is one of the top ten magic guides. It is impossible to find a magic weapon with the same effect now because it has been treasured for a long time. Just like an antique, its cost doesn''t need to be too much, but for one thing, it''s a long time ago. Secondly, it''s very expensive. Naturally, the original precious Magic Knight Sword becomes more precious. Makarov is willing to give such precious things to Noah, which shows that his love for Noah is not fake. Because of this, even if he didn''t use it very much, Noah would wipe his sword very clean as he does now. Unfortunately, this time, Noah would get up so early to wipe his weapons, not out of this dispensable purpose. This time, Noah got up early in the morning to wipe his weapons, but because of his mentality. Sirius island. The holy land of fairytail. Next, Noah will go to the place where members of "fairytail" may not be able to enter once in their lives to investigate the reason why Sirius island was discovered by the outside world. Now, of course, Noah''s main purpose is not that. The graveyard on the island. Noah was very concerned about what he saw from yesterday''s sudden hallucination. Out of this mentality, Noah will be so careful to maintain the weapons. He has to prove it. I suddenly saw the illusion yesterday, in the end is not a real scene. For this reason, Noah had to go to Sirius island. I don''t know how long it passed. The sky outside the window became brighter and the noise on the first floor of the guild began to ring as usual. When Noah''s room door was gently pushed open. "Brother Noah?" Just came in from the outside, Lisa Na looked at Noah sitting there wiping her weapon, stunned at the scene. "Are you up?" "What?" Noah said in a sullen voice. "Is it amazing that I''m up?" "It''s not..." Lisa took back the surprise on her face, took the door and went to Noah. "Just, why did you get up so early today?" "Next I have to go on a mission!" Noah''s simple and clear explanation. "Although there is no limit on the completion time, I think the earlier you start, the better. So, take advantage of this time to maintain the weapons first." "Is brother Noah going out to work?" Lisana asked curiously. "What kind of work is it?" "It''s just an ordinary investigation." Noah didn''t hide it either. He continued to wipe the weapon, and he answered carelessly. "But it''s Sirius island." "Sirius island?" Lisa''s eyes lit up. "Sirius Island, the holy land of our guild?" Noah still nodded casually, but lisana was excited. "I have never been to the holy land of our guild. Brother Noah, what kind of island is Sirius island? Is it called Sirius island because there are many wolves on the island? " "You ask me? Who am I asking? " Noah rolled his eyes."Don''t forget, it''s my first time to go to Sirius island." "Yes." Lisana''s eyes were rolling, and she was smiling to Noah. "Brother Noah, since it is your first time to go to Sirius Island, that person''s words should also be a bit at a loss?" "What are you thinking?" Noah looked warily at Lisa. "Would you like to persuade me to give up my job for various unreasonable reasons, and then force me to go out with you to carry out tasks?" "I don''t have such a bad heart!" Lisana said with some resentment. "I just want you to take me with me!" "With you?" Noah was stunned. "Don''t you have to work yourself?" "Brother ALF and I can rest today." Lisa pointed her finger on her cheek. "Mila''s chest seems to have grown bigger recently, so I went out to buy new underwear. It''s really enviable." "You don''t have to explain that to me so clearly!" Noah''s hand shook, and the Magic Knight''s sword almost stabbed himself, which made Noah angry and angry. "If Mila finds out that you''re revealing her secrets like this, you''re dead!" "Hee hee, Mila loves me the most. She won''t do anything to me. Brother Noah, don''t be shy." Lisana giggled, and she didn''t give Noah a chance to retort. "All in all, brother Noah must take me with him this time. I''m curious about Sirius island." "You girl..." Noah covered his forehead helplessly. "Don''t get in my way." "They won''t!" Lisana pounced on Noah and hugged one of his arms. "Thank you, brother Noah! I like you best "Alas..." Noah could only sigh and wake up. There is no doubt that Lisa is Noah''s closest person now. But to a certain extent, this girl, who has been very strange since childhood, is also Noah''s weakness. But Noah had no way to hate it. I don''t know what to do "Well, lisana, are you really waiting for my sister to come back?" Looking at Lisa, who was humming and packing, alfman''s wild face was full of worry. "If you let my sister know you didn''t tell her and run out on your own, she will be very angry." "I can''t help it. Who let Mila not be here now?" Lisana said without looking back. "What''s more, it''s a rare opportunity to go out to work with brother Noah alone. Although I''m sorry for sister Mila, knowing how to grasp the opportunity is the secret to capture a man''s heart ~ ~ ~" "ha?" With alfman''s nerve as thick as a tree root, it is impossible to understand the meaning of lisana''s words. "What does that mean?" "That means I won''t give my rival a chance!" Lisana blinked playfully. "If I let Mila know, she will follow me, so I''m sorry, brother ALF, let me be wayward this time." At the same time, Noah, who was wearing a cloth bag with a Magic Knight''s sword on his shoulder, came down from the stairs. He walked out of the gate and called out feebly. "Lisana! No more waiting for you "Coming, coming!" Lisa Na also quickly picked up the bag of luggage, catch up with Noah. "That''s it, brother ALF. Goodbye!" "Lisana! Be careful Alfman yelled at Noah and Lisa quickly. "Noah! Lisana, please "I see!" With such a response, Noah and Lisa Na walked out of the gate of the guild and disappeared in the vast crowd of streets outside. "Wait!" Until the two disappeared in the crowd, Mila just appeared, looking at the completely disappeared back of Noah and Lisa Na, her small face full of anger. "Remember it for me!" "Ah, La, la..." Kana, who was drinking, said this sentence. "How nice to be young..." (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Nah, brother Noah..." Lisana''s pretty face was full of hesitation and uncertainty. "Is our magic increased?" "I thought it was my delusion." Noah closed his eyes and nodded after feeling the vast ocean of magic in his body. "It''s only a little bit, but I do feel a little bit more magical." "Brother Noah has a very strong magic power. It''s not surprising that there are few magic powers growing now, but I feel that my magic power has increased by about one tenth." Lisana said in surprise. "Is this also the reason for entering Sirius island?" "Probably." Noah turned his eyes to the huge tree ahead, the Sirius tree in the middle of Sirius island. "I can feel that the magic power that we gain in our body is transmitted from the direction of Sirius tree. I think it should be the blessing of Sirius tree. To be precise, it is the protection of guild members of fairytail." One more thing Noah didn''t say. That is, Noah can clearly feel that part of the magic passed on by the Sirius tree and increased on himself is now being transformed into Noah''s own magic power at a very fast speed, adding to Noah''s vast magic power. Originally, this part of the magic that was increased by the outside world should have retreated after Noah left Sirius Island, but now Noah has completely absorbed it. Noah knows why. Four years ago, Makarov said that Noah''s constitution was very special, with three peculiar characteristics. 1 It can immunize and eliminate all the negative forces and side effects of indirect effects on Noah''s body. 2 Can absorb everything into Noah''s body, originally does not belong to Noah''s power. 3 It can restore its own magic power. Now, the magic power that the Sirius tree has increased because of entering Sirius island should trigger the second characteristic of Noah''s constitution. Therefore, all those magic powers were possessed by Noah''s special constitution to the overlord, and benefited the owner, Noah himself. Although the added magic is not a big deal for Noah, it may take one or two years of practice to acquire this part of magic power for another person. It''s good that Noah can get this benefit out of thin air. "Yes?" At this time, Noah relies on his excellent sense ability to detect something wrong. In the land of Sirius island contains those amazing magic power, for a period of time, suddenly as if the same riots, disorderly run up. "This is..." Noah was surprised. He squatted down, put his hand on the ground, and began to feel carefully. See, understand Noah has begun to work, and as if found something lisana immediately closed her mouth, quietly watching. However, if lisana doesn''t disturb, it doesn''t mean that other beings will be watching. "Woo --!" With a long chant, a huge head poked out from the tall trees in the woods. It was a giant creature with a neck longer than a python, but a head like a fish, with elephant like limbs and a body like a giant turtle without a shell. Although it''s not a monster that can attack humans, this strange creature stares at Noah and Lisa Na''s eyes, and tells people all the time that it''s not a herbivorous creature. "Woo --!" Suddenly, the fish head like a foot turtle body strange creature again issued a whistle like sound, like a charged mountain peak, all the way through the ground and trees, toward Noah and Lisa Na direction. Lisana''s pretty face changed color, but she didn''t panic. Seeing that Noah didn''t seem to intend to do so, her courage burst out immediately, crossed Noah and rushed towards the strange creature. "Takeover"The magic light flashed on lisana''s slender body. Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of Lisa Na in the light is growing at a very fast speed. Then, a bloated rabbit with purple fur and a napkin around its neck rushed out of the magic light and hit the strange creature fiercely. "Dong --!" In the dull sound, the strange creature cried out in pain, and the huge body in the charge was blocked and stopped. "Ah As a giant rabbit, Lisa Na also gave a cry of pain, but she stepped back two or three steps, shaking the ground. "Woo --!" Strange creatures have begun to take a little anger in their calls. The long neck like a python is actually like an arrow. Suddenly, it shoots out suddenly. When it bounces in front of the unresponsive lisana, it turns around lisana like a rope. The next second, the huge strange creature tightened her neck and tied up lisana, who turned into a purple rabbit. "Woo --!" The fish like head is directly aimed at lisana''s face. A huge strange creature''s mouth is opened. Rows of fangs which are sharper than crocodiles are exposed to the air immediately, and they bite heavily on lisana''s face. Lisa just closed her eyes in time for conditional launch. Immediately, a clear sound of sword chanting resounded. "Choke --" "Woo --!" The great strange creature''s painful sound came to lisana''s ears. At the same time, lisana also felt the disappearance of the long neck that bound her body. At the moment, lisana opened her eyes, and then she saw the huge strange creature, just as if she had seen some natural enemy. In the trembling sound of the ground, she fled to the direction of the forest. "Are you all right?" Standing at the foot of lisana, who turned into a giant rabbit, Noah slowly collected the Magic Knight''s sword in his hand and still kept it in the scabbard in his bag, looking as if nothing had happened. "Hoo..." Lisana breathed a sigh of relief, her body recovered in a flash of magic light, but her face was a little depressed. "As a result, brother Noah still let him do it..." "Feelings, do you still want to solve the strange creature just now?" Noah patted Lisa on the smooth shoulder and gave a smile. "According to my judgment, although the guy just looks ugly, there are not many people in our guild who can beat him by fighting alone. Maybe you can only fight with him to the level of Naz and gray. It''s very good that you can entangle him for a period of time." "Is that so?" Lisana''s expression softened a lot and looked at Noah. "So, brother Noah, have you found anything?" Noah did not affirm or deny, but looked directly at the Sirius tree. In his dark eyes, a thoughtful light flashed by. "If I am not wrong, there should be some kind of magic in Sirius island that interferes with itself!" "So, Sirius island will be found by the outside world, is it really because of its own magic disorder?" Lisana tilted her head and got confused. "What shall we do?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Noah chuckled. "Find out the interference source!" I don''t know if Noah''s words made me angry. The next moment, a cloud came over Sirius Island, which dyed the whole sky black. "Boom!" A thunder came out. "Crash!" The torrential rain suddenly poured down and wet the whole land of Sirius island. Standing on the outskirts of Sirius Island, Noah could only stiffen his face and let his body soak in the rain. "Pooh Looking at Noah, who just made a heroic declaration, lisana could not help laughing and took Noah''s hand. "Before that, let''s find a shelter from the rain." Noah could only nod. (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Boom!" Dark rain clouds were over the sky of Sirius Island, and there were deafening thunder. "Crash!" The torrential rain continued to fall, not only did not stop the trend, but more and more serious. In the woods, Noah and lisana did not take out any superhuman speed in the road, but ran forward at the foot speed comparable to ordinary people, so as not to consume unnecessary physical strength. Before long, Noah and lisana finally entered the scope of the Sirius tree crown. Here, because of the huge crown of the Sirius tree, the rainstorm has been reduced a lot, which is almost the same as the light rain. In this case, Noah and Lisa Na did not want to find any cave or other places to hide, but went directly to a tree, where they took shelter from the rain. With the Sirius tree and this is not a small tree, the pouring rain is completely screened out. "Ha..." Lisana took a big breath, threw off all the water on her arm and complained. "Fortunately, I was wearing a swimsuit when I came here, and I didn''t have time to change it after I got to the island, otherwise it would be all wet." Noah shrugged, took a towel from the bag that hung from the knapsack containing the knight''s sword, and helped Lisa wipe her hair. "Even so, the body is also wet, if you do not wipe dry, it is easy to catch a cold." "Hee hee..." Lisana smiles embarrassed, but she doesn''t refuse Noah''s act of wiping her hair for herself. She seems to have a little happy look on her pink pretty face and obviously enjoys Noah''s service. "At that time, it will be OK for brother Noah to take care of me again?" "I don''t have that much time to take care of people who deliberately catch a cold." Noah directly knocked on lisana''s forehead. He didn''t pay attention to lisana''s crying pain or help her clean her hair. He sat on the ground directly against the tree trunk. "If you have a cold, you''re just adding trouble to Mila and alfman." Lisana puffed her cheek, put out her tongue at Noah, made a face, but came to Noah''s side. Noah was sitting on the ground against the tree trunk. But lisana sat down directly against Noah''s body as if she were leaning against him. "So close, why?" Directly felt that Lisa Na only wore a swimsuit, did not cover how much skin clinging to her body, Noah as always showed embarrassment. "Then Wouldn''t that be inconvenient? " "Not really." Lisana didn''t seem to see Noah''s unnatural. She not only pressed closer, but also skillfully held Noah''s arm and put her head on Noah''s shoulder. At first glance, she looked like a couple of lovers. "It''s very warm." "It is Really?... " Noah could only scratch his cheek and could not say anything useful. No way. For seven years, Noah spent most of his time on training his own strength. He had no experience of feeling and love at all. Although it''s not completely unknown. After all, Noah has read a lot of books and understood a lot of things, but many things can''t be understood. They can only be useful if they have been practiced. Therefore, even if Lisa Na''s attitude towards her intimacy is likely to mean that, Noah, who has never had similar experience, can not be 100% sure. So, every time she felt that lisana meant that to herself, Noah could not help but rise to such an idea. What if it''s a misunderstanding? Besides, Noah didn''t know what to do, even if it wasn''t a misunderstanding. There is no way. The playmates of Noah''s age have lived for at least ten years. Among them, basically, except kana, all the others are people who have no experience and immunity in this respect. Everyone else is like this. Growing up with such a person, and born with a 10-year-old appearance and intelligence, Noah, who has only existed for seven years, can vaguely realize Lisa Na''s emotion, which is very remarkable. It can only be said that to blame, it can only be blamed on the youth of Nuo Asia Pacific. Although Lisa Na is also young, she has been a little girl since she was young. She is very precocious. The attacks launched by such people make Noah feel embarrassed and helpless.Of course, Noah doesn''t know yet. In the future, he will appreciate the experience of interacting with lisana, so that he will not be too ugly in various situations. I don''t know how complicated Noah''s mood is. Lisana closed her eyes as if she had already gone to sleep. With a smile on her face, she leaned on Noah''s shoulder with a happy look on her face. After half a sound, she suddenly made a sound. "Actually, I''ve always been very grateful to brother Noah..." "Thank me?" Noah was stunned. "Ever since I was a kid, my sister Mila and brother ALF have been around each other." Lisana closed her eyes tightly, as if in memory. "We live in a very ordinary and ordinary small village. There should have been a father and a mother. But in the memory of the three of us, there was basically only one other." Noah didn''t say anything. He just listened. "Sometimes I have thought about what it would be like to have a loving father and mother at home. Sister Mila and brother ALF don''t know what they think. But I don''t feel lonely at all." Lisana''s tone began to fade. "Everything changed until Mila woke up to receive magic because she came into contact with the demons in the church in the village." "Since then, sister Mila has not only never laughed again, but also said very little. I know that sister Mila has always been very self reproached. She thinks that she has caused us to be driven out of the village, and brother Alf has become a little timid because of this." Lisana said with a bitter smile. "Seeing Mila so miserable, brother Alf has been afraid of being ostracized. I really don''t know what to do." "It''s all in the past." Hearing lisana''s tone gradually brought a little bit of pain, Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Now, you''re not going to experience that again." "Yes The sadness that had just come up to lisana dissipated and looked up at Noah with her bright eyes. "And the one who changed all this and saved us is brother Noah." "It''s not." Noah shook his head. "I just happened to know a little more than you and invited you to join fairytail at the right time. Even if I didn''t show up, you would have known the truth about the power in Mila sooner or later." "But as a result, it''s none other than you, brother Noah." Lisa held out her hand, took Noah''s face, and turned his face to meet her eyes. "It was brother Noah who saved sister Mira. It was brother Noah who kept brother ALF from becoming timid. It was brother Noah who brought us into the guild and gave us partners and new life. For us, brother Noah is such a existence!" "Brother Noah!" Lisana''s tone became a little agitated. "Actually, since then, I''ve been..." "Ding --!" Just as Lisa was about to talk to Noah about her feelings, a wonderful voice interrupted her. "Yes?" Whether she was hit by Lisa Na''s actions, Noah was at a loss or lisana was a little excited. She was all stunned. She turned her head and looked at her side. Then, Noah and lisana widened their eyes slightly. Because, not far from the two, in the rain, a figure stood there. It was a lovely little girl, about twelve or three years old. The girl has a pair of turquoise eyes, a pair of small wings on her head, long and ankle long golden hair is curly and thick. She is wearing a wide and thick dress like a cloak. Looking at the lovely and beautiful little girl, Noah and lisana were lost. (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 If you just want to find a word to describe Noah and Lisa''s current mood, then only one word can be competent. Incredible. There is no reason for it. It''s just because the girl standing in the rain, with no drops of water on her thick clothes and hair, and still exudes a dreamlike faint light, is really beautiful. Under the gaze of Noah and Lisa Na, the girl showed a smile, with her small head tilted, and her extremely beautiful feet stood there barefoot without even wearing shoes. However, Noah and lisana did not feel that there was such a problem. Rather, if the barefoot spirit in front of him really put on his shoes, he would destroy the almost perfect dream feeling and beauty, and make his body appear a trace of defects. Looking at the scene of the barefoot elf smiling at herself in the rain, lisana was no longer so excited as to express any important things. Instead, she gently pulled lanoya''s hand and murmured. "Brother Noah, is that the fairy on Sirius island There are goblins on Sirius island! It is because of such a rumor that Sirius island has the nickname of "goblin island" and the holy land of "fairytail"! In the end, no one knows whether there are goblins on Sirius island. However, if there are real goblins on this island, then Noah and lisana will absolutely be willing to believe it. In front of my eyes, this girl full of dream is the fairy in the legend! "Ha ha..." I don''t know if I heard the words that Lisa Na could not help but reveal. The girl, like a barefoot goblin, laughed like a silver bell, and then turned around and ran away. "Ah Lisana screamed subconsciously. "Wait!" Noah finally responded. He grabbed the cloth bag and luggage on one side, pulled up Lisa Na''s hand in a daze, and chased the other party away. "Crash!" The rain drops are still falling in the sky, sprinkling on the land of Sirius island. Noah and lisana, however, did not care. They ran at a slow pace in front of them and chased the barefoot goblin girl who was unable to get close to her. In this way, one ran in front and the other two ran after them. Unconsciously, they didn''t know how long it had passed. The environment in front of them began to become bright. Even the rain did not know when it didn''t fall again. Noah and Lisa immediately stopped and looked around. This is a vast area, surrounded by walls, walls covered with tree roots, floating everywhere as if fireflies unknown light source, very much like a strange place into a dream. Lisana was completely attracted by everything around her. Noah was staring at the place not far ahead, and his eyes began to wave. Because, where Noah was watching, there was a huge tree. Of course, what matters is not the trees, but the things in the trees. At the bottom of the huge tree, in a hole covered with hay, there was a rather old tomb that looked dated. On the tomb, there is a stele. It''s like a tombstone made up of two steles, with a gap in the middle and a hole in the middle of the gap. On such a tombstone, in the hollow hole, a flame like thing was burning inside, filling the hollow hole in the past. Looking at such a scene, Noah''s heart could not help but start to accelerate. ''s scene is as like as two peas in Noah''s yesterday''s Fairytail guild. In other words, the vision Noah saw yesterday is probably not a pure illusion, but a real image! That means that in the burning fire, there is something Noah cares about! The feathers I saw in white dream! If yesterday''s fantasy is really a real picture Thinking of this, Noah could not help but go forward. "Brother Noah?" Lisa Na stares at the direction of the tombstone Noah, seems to be hesitating to stop him.During this time, Noah also came to the front of the tombstone, staring at the burning hole in the tombstone. After a while, his eyes tightened and his hand suddenly reached out. "Hum --!" When Noah''s hand touched the burning flame like thing, the bright light that people couldn''t see directly rose from it, illuminating every corner of the scene. "Brother Noah!" Lisana was shocked, but only in time to call, the figure was engulfed by the strong light. "Gu --!" Noah was also enveloped in the bright light. Even the flaming fire that Noah''s hand touched seemed to climb directly up his hand, shining around with a strong flame. Noah could feel a strong repulsion from his hand touching it. A strong force was hitting his hand all the time, as if warning him to let go. However, Noah not only did not mean to retreat, but slowly against the sense of exclusion, slowly held up his hand. "Hum --!" At the same time, Noah''s arms on the back of the hand that touched it, belonging to the fairytail guild, also bloomed. In an instant, as if a heavy door had been opened by a key, the repulsion imposed on Noah''s hand disappeared. Then, stimulated by the intense light, Noah closed his eyes. Consciousness, from here, interrupts. In his confusion, Noah felt as if someone was calling for himself. So Noah slowly opened his eyes. What impressed Noah''s eyes was, first of all, a blank white. For a moment, Noah thought he was doing the white dream again, but later he denied it. Because the white in front of me is different from the white in Noah''s dream. The white in Noah''s dream doesn''t make people feel empty. Instead, it''s as comfortable as returning to the embryonic state. And the white in front of me, though it doesn''t give people the feeling of emptiness, it''s just nothing, but it makes people feel at a loss. It''s totally different from Noah''s comfortable feeling in his dream. Noah didn''t find out until he realized it. In front of her, the barefoot fairy girl is tilting her head and looking at herself with a smile. "Good morning!" "Good morning..." The tender and sweet voice was introduced into Noah''s ears, which made him dumbfounded for a moment. After the reaction, Noah was surprised. "You..." "Me?" The barefoot goblin girl laughed so that her eyes closed and introduced herself in this way. "My name is maybes! Mebes viamirio "Mebes viamirio?" Noah frowned and muttered in doubt. "Why is this name familiar?" A moment later, Noah''s eyes were shocked with such a sentence. Mebes viamirio. This name, of course, is familiar to Noah. That was the taboo of the early president of fairytail! "You..." Noah looked in amazement at the barefoot goblin girl who was smiling at her in front of her. "Are you the first president?" "It''s so happy that someone still remembers me after so long!" Mebes''s voice became lively. Her beautiful barefoot slightly touched the ground as if she were on the water. She came to Noah with a circle of ripples. She looked up at Noah''s body curiously. "Incredible boy, what''s your name?" An incredible teenager? No. From Noah''s point of view, MABIS is is the truly incredible existence. Why did the late president of the first generation appear in front of him? (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Looking at him standing in front of him less than a meter away, he looked at himself with great interest. There were signs of glittering in a pair of turquoise eyes. Mebes, with a very gentle smile, Noah pondered for a moment. "My name is Noah! Noah dolea Noah first gave his name. But it didn''t occur to me that the light of interest in MABIS''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. "Dolea? Are you a descendant of Yuri On hearing this question, Noah, who had some doubts about the identity of mebes, began to doubt it. Yuri dolea. This name, Noah is not very strange. The owner of this name is Noah''s grandfather, the current president of fairytail, the father of Makarov! In other words, Yuri dolea was Noah''s great grandfather! Therefore, Noah did not specifically to deny, nodded and simply responded. "Yuri''s great grandfather''s son is my grandfather who adopted me. I am the grandson of Makarov, the current president of fairytail." "So..." The smile on MABIS''s face became a little dazzling and seemed to be very happy. "You are still in fairytail. Now fairytail seems to be very interesting." "NAH." Noah asked. "Are you really the first president?" "Really Maybes nodded hard, as if in order to increase his own persuasion, said such a sentence. "Though it''s just a ghost now!" "Ghost Are you... " Noah had to be silent and didn''t know what to say. Question the other person? But Noah couldn''t say for sure that the ghost didn''t exist. Trust each other? But the other party''s affinity to Noah was so high that it was not like the first president who left a lot of legends. What''s more, Noah still had a lot of questions in his mind, which mixed with the question whether MABIS was really the first president. For a moment, Noah did not know which problem to solve first and fell into distress. Of course, Noah had a lot of questions in mind, but MABIS didn''t. So maybes, who watched Noah, after half a ring, cocked his head and said so with a smile. "I know you''re looking for it, aren''t you?" As the voice dropped, MABIS held out his hand. The next moment, a crystal like a transparent crystal ball suddenly appeared from the sky with nothing, and slowly fell down to mebes'' hands. "Dong Dong --!" Suddenly, the crystal of Noah''s chest could not be heard clearly even though the crystal was close to the crystal at the same time. "Hum --!" The transparent crystal ball like crystal that fell into mebes'' hands also bloomed a burst of dazzling light. In this dazzling light, no matter Noah or MABIS, can feel a feeling like life. Joy! Some kind of existence suspended in the crystal like a transparent crystal ball is emitting an emotion called "joy" like human beings! It seems that I lost my way all the year round and finally met my relatives! That is expressing the emotion of "joy". The existence suspended in the crystal ball like a transparent crystal ball is the thing Noah cares about most in this trip. A broken feather! "Sure enough, the child has something to do with you!" Clearly feel the "joy" from the broken feathers suspended in the crystal ball like crystal, and the loud heartbeat from Noah. There is an inexplicable light on MABIS''s lovely face like a child. "No wonder after you enter Sirius Island, the child who has always been like a dead thing will suddenly feel as anxious as having life. It''s really right to find you!" On hearing this, Noah gave a bitter smile, covering his heart and holding back some emotion that constantly emerged from his body.That is also joy. Of course, there are also complex emotions in Noah''s mind. The appearance of "feather" proves that Noah''s "white dream" which has been growing up since childhood may also be real! What''s more, it''s probably related to Noah''s life experience, or why he exists and the secret of his birth! If so, the "feather" in front of him is a key to unlock Noah''s mysterious life experience! How could Noah''s mood not be complicated when he thought of it? After all, Noah was told by both his own constitution and the "feather" that released his "joy" because he met with himself. He is really not an ordinary person. "Buzz!" The "joy" released from the "feather" lying in MABIS''s hand began to change in the direction of "impatience". "Ah, La, la..." MABIS gave a helpless smile. "It seems that the child wants to come back to you..." Noah felt the same way, so instead of refuting MABIS''s words, Noah pressed down all kinds of questions and emotions in his heart and held out his hand. "Early generation, can you give me this?" "You were called in to give the child to you." Maybes simply handed his things to Noah. He looked like a child who offered treasure to adults and asked for praise. He was extremely lovely. "Since the child suddenly appeared in my tomb, the magic power of Sirius island will be affected from time to time. It may have exposed Sirius island to the outside world because of this. It''s really distressing." It''s because the magic of Sirius is exposed. At last, one of the questions was solved. Noah solemnly took the "feather" in MABIS''s hand. "Hum --!" As soon as it fell into Noah''s hands, the "impatience" emanating from his "feather" immediately turned into "joy", and then, like a baby back in the cradle, "deep sleep" passed. As a result, the bright light dissipated. At the scene, only Noah and maybes are left. "Well, can you tell me?" MABIS''s tiny wings, a little above his ears, quivered twice, and then, with a curious face, MABIS approached. "What do you have to do with this child?" "What does it have to do with it?" Noah looked at the feather lying quietly in his hand, and his tone became complicated. "Actually, I''d like to know..." "Is it?" Maybes seemed to see through Noah''s confusion and smile. "Anyway, it may be more interesting to have you in fairytail. You are the grandson of three generations, and you have a heart closely linked to fairytail. I believe that one day, you will find your own answer." At this point, maybes suddenly seemed to be thinking about something very important. He hugged his arm like a kid and became upset. But after a while, he immediately tapped his palm. "It''s decided!" As a result, MABIS closed his eyes, and suddenly three clusters of light floated out of his body and surrounded each other. The next second, three clusters of light burst off in Noah''s direction. Noah''s reflexive hand is raised in front of him. However, the three light clusters ignored Noah''s actions and directly integrated into Noah''s body. "Boom!" Noah just felt a boom in his head. A memory that did not belong to Noah came into his mind and was deeply engraved into Noah''s soul. In a daze, Noah heard MABIS''s dreamlike voice as if he were going farther and farther away. "This is a gift for you. I hope you can bring incredible hope to fairytail." (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "ice moon shadow", "freedom madness", "moon and quiet moon", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "our dream in the second dimension", "no wind and bright sky", "Luo Shaoyu", "fortune in the void", "no reader is strange", "night moon is 8 stars"!) "Brother Noah Brother Noah Brother Noah As in the past in his sleep, Noah''s very familiar voice with a little anxiety sounded, to Noah to wake up. "Brother Noah!" As Noah slowly opened his eyes, the anxiety in the call disappeared, replaced by a full of surprise. Lisa Na''s face full of surprise printed into Noah''s eyes, let Noah sober up. "Lisana?" "Yes Lisana nodded heavily and felt relieved. "Very well, brother Noah, you''ve finally woken up. I thought something was wrong with you." Looking at the reassuring expression of Lisa Na, Noah felt her head with shame. "Sorry to worry you." "I wish you were OK." She shook her head and asked. "Brother Noah, what happened to you when you suddenly seemed unconscious?" "This one..." Noah scratched his cheek and laughed bitterly. "For a while, I don''t know how to explain it, because I''m not very clear about it. But if I guess correctly, it should be the first generation who pulled me into a place similar to the spiritual world. That''s why I did that?" "The first generation?" Lisana cocked her head in doubt. Seeing this, Noah did not explain in more detail. Instead, he continued to touch lisana''s head and cast his eyes forward. There, the tombstone of the first chairman of fairytail is still old, and the hole in the middle is still as old as it was at the beginning. Although there is no heat, it has a warm light. At first, Noah didn''t know what that burning flame was, but now he does. It is believed that anyone who knows mebes viamirio and "fairytail" will know that there are three magic powers in fairytail, which can be said to be world-famous. It was created by mebes viamillio, the first president of fairytail. Only fairytail people can use the three super magic powers! The so-called super magic means that only magic power is particularly powerful, and even needs to meet certain conditions. Its power is much stronger than ordinary magic and even the lost magic existed in ancient times. Super magic has earth shaking power! Super magic like this kind of magic is not only extraordinary in power, but also very few in number. Even the top ten magic guides representing the top of the whole magic world are not necessarily owned by anyone. It can be said that it is the existence coveted by almost every wizard. There are three such magic in fairytail! However, since the death of mebes viamillio, the first president of fairytail, only one of the three magic powers of fairytail has been handed down and has been held by the presidents of fairytail of all ages. The other two were completely lost and became lost magic. One of the three magic powers of "fairytail" is sealed in the burning fire on the tombstone belonging to the early president of "fairytail"! If you let the outside wizard know this news, I''m afraid that Sirius island will lead to a war between evil guides! After all, if you really master a super magic, even if you can''t be a character like the top ten magic guides, you can also occupy a place in the magic world. Even Noah will inevitably be interested. Of course, that was before. Noah closed his eyes. At this time, in Noah''s mind, a piece of memory that did not belong to him began to appear. In this memory, there are three magic. It''s the three magic of fairytail! Now, these three even "fairytail" chairman have only mastered the magic of one, clearly engraved in Noah''s mind! Noah can start learning these three world-famous super magic whenever he wants to!Therefore, one of the three magic symbols of fairytail sealed on the tombstone could not arouse Noah''s interest. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a little, opened his eyes and whispered to the tombstone in front of him. "What a precious gift..." "Yes?" Lisa blinked. "Brother Noah, what did you just say?" "Nothing!" Noah cleared up his mind, turned and walked outside. "Go! Lisana "Go?" Lisana quickly followed. "Where are you going?" Said Noah without looking back. "Back to the guild!" "Ha?" Lisana is even more baffled. "No matter the magic disorder of Sirius island?" "That''s settled!" "Solved?" Lisa Na''s head pop up countless question marks, angry cry out. "What happened? Explain it to others In the noisy, Noah and Lisa Na gradually away from here. In front of the old tombstone, the girl who looked like a goblin did not know when she appeared there. Looking at Noah''s blurred back, she gave out a silver bell like laugh for a long time. "I wish you a wonderful and warm boy..." "What --!" In the "fairytail" guild, Makarov''s frantic screams resounded through the sky of Magnolia, making the buildings belonging to fairytail vibrate. "You said you met President maybes on Sirius Island --?!" Standing in front of Makarov, Noah, who was yelled with a huge voice, closed one of her eyes directly. Lisana couldn''t bear to cover her ears. In addition to Noah and Lisa Na, the other members of fairytail, who were present, all widened their eyes and were full of amazement. "True or false?" Gray''s mouth twitched. "The ghost of the first president is on Sirius island?" "Are you kidding?" After she said this, she took up her arms, and her face was deep. "No, lisana''s words are possible, but Noah will not make such a joke!" "Ghost?" Naz, with his arm in his arms, looked distressed. After a long time, he looked at habby, who was flying beside him. "Well, is the ghost delicious?" "Wow..." Hubby narrowed his eyes. "This man is more stupid than a cat..." "You! Men! Two! One! " Mila is a hateful. "Since you didn''t take me with you!" "Are you both true?" Makarov said solemnly. "This is no joke!" "Actually, I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. That''s what brother Noah told me." Lisana pointed her face with her finger and made a memory. "However, it is true that we saw a girl on Sirius island. I also saw it. However, I don''t know if it is the first president." "This..." Makarov messed up for a moment and then looked at Noah. "Well, what did President Mabius tell you?" Noah immediately looked around all the people around him, and found that all of them were staring at him. After that, he lowered his head, and the look in his eyes was unknown and hard to detect. Should we tell the truth to everyone in the guild? At the same time, Noah''s mind was running at a very fast speed. Until a moment, Noah made a decision. "Actually Noah looked at Makarov and said. "The first generation asked me to stay in Sirius island for a while and learn magic from her!" (the novel "omni-directional fantasy" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "wind butterfly flower weeping Ming"! "Mengxian wine guest" in 1888! And "Luo Shaoyu", "Bing Yueying", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month", "rice worm wasting life", "DIYing" It''s night Lying in his bed, Noah looked at the ceiling which was not far away from him, and his thoughts flashed through his mind. Reaching out his hand and touching his chest, Noah could feel that there was a strong agitation. It''s a feeling only Noah knows. Noah didn''t know why his heart was stirring in this way. However, Noah had a feeling that something was calling for him! Intuition tells Noah. If he responds to this call, he will leave fairytail! This feeling began to emerge after Noah got his "feather" from mebes. Since it has something to do with "feather", even if the feeling is mysterious and mysterious, it is very possible to turn it into reality. "Alas..." Noah heaved a deep sigh. In fact, at the beginning, Noah didn''t want to pay attention to this call. Noah didn''t want to leave fairytail at all. This is Noah''s home. All of Noah''s life began in the fairytail guild. According to the present situation, "feather" is likely to be related to Noah''s origin, existence and birth. However, the feeling of being called back to some place after the feather was started. If Noah really responded to it, it should not be impossible to unravel the secret of Noah''s origin, existence and birth! However, if it was at the cost of leaving fairytail, Noah would rather give up! That''s what Noah thought. As for Noah''s change of mind, it was MABIS''s words that suddenly occurred to him. "There is a heart closely connected with fairytail Are you... " Noah covered his chest and felt the unnatural agitation. He closed his eyes and fell into meditation. "It''s always back here, no matter how far away it is from me?" It''s a totally unfounded feeling. But isn''t it totally groundless that Noah feels like he''s leaving "fairytail"? Since they are all groundless feelings, why can''t they believe the latter? With this thought, Noah''s heart was surprisingly quiet, and even the chest agitation began to stop. Noah has decided. Anyway, try it first. Otherwise, it might be something Noah couldn''t let go of in his whole life. In order not to let Makarov and the people around him worry, Noah would say that during the day. Go to Sirius island and learn magic with the first generation of maybes! In this way, we should not have unnecessary worries. In fact, just as Noah thought. Makarov knew that the first president of fairytail would teach Noah magic in person and howled with excitement. However, he did not object and let Noah decide for himself. Elusha, gray, Nazi and others learned that Noah, who had just returned, was going to leave for a period of time because of his practice. The noisy one called a fierce one, but in the end, they did not stop Noah and expressed their support. Only lisana, after Noah proposed to go to Sirius island for a long time, kept her head down and did not say a word. Mila, not to mention, was almost murderous in her eyes staring at Noah, with a look of bitter hatred. However, Noah decided to leave for Sirius island tomorrow. Basically, the fairytail guild knew all about it. And Noah has decided. Tomorrow, try to respond to that strange feeling! It''s just "What happened to lisana?" Noah could not help but say such a sentence, the next moment, heard his room door was opened. Now Noah got up in a hurry. There are a lot of people coming to Noah''s room. But it''s the only one who comes in without knocking. "Lisana!""Brother Noah!" Lisa came in through the door with a soft smile on her face. "Are you still up?" "Not yet." Noah sat on the edge of the bed and looked directly at Lisa Na. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Noah felt relieved and responded with a smile. "And you? Why did you come so late? " "I want to talk to you." Lisana went straight to Noah and sat down, but her eyes were fixed on Noah''s body and Noah. Noah sighed when he saw lisana like this. Sure enough, it''s not entirely wrong. "I''m sorry." Noah looked up, his eyes turned to the ceiling as he had just done. Instead of looking at lisana, Noah spoke to himself. "I know my decision is self willed, but..." Before Noah finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by a finger. "Brother Noah is not willful. Since childhood, you have been the most rational and leading person around us." Lisana set her eyes on Noah''s eyes. "Brother Noah decided that he must have his own ideas, I know." "You know." For the first time, Noah didn''t avoid lisana''s aggressive eyes and bravely looked at her. "But you''re still reluctant from the bottom of your heart, aren''t you?" "I..." This time, Lisa Na took the lead to look out of sight, the tone seems to be a bit low. "I''m just a little reluctant. Brother Noah had been away for four years before, and now he wants to go again. Obviously, we have been together since we were children..." "Lisana..." Nuo * * can''t help holding lisana''s hand, let lisana a little bit surprised. "When I was on Sirius Island, President maybes told me that I had a heart that was closely linked to" fairytail " Noah put the emotions in his heart into his words and tried to express them with words. "Fairytail" is always my home and my shelter. No matter how far I go, I will come back! " "Well, how long will you leave this time?" Finally, Lisa Na couldn''t help asking what she cared about most. "Another four years?" Noah was totally aware of the reluctance in Lisa Na''s voice. For a moment, Noah even decided to give up his decision and stay in fairytail. After all, to be honest, Noah didn''t know when he would be back. However, if he did, Noah''s understanding of himself would probably stay at the level of "monsters different from others" all his life. Is that really good? As he asked himself in his heart, Noah closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened them. "Three years!" Lisa was stunned. "Three years?" "Yes Noah nodded heavily, his voice firm. "No matter what, it''s only three years, and I''ll be back!" This sentence still has no basis. However, no matter how long the tail is, no matter how long it will be! Even if the situation doesn''t allow, Noah will try his best to come back! Death will come back! This is Noah''s determination! Maybe she saw something from Noah''s attitude. Lisa finally gave a smile. She took Noah''s hand, closed her eyes, and put her head on Noah''s shoulder. Noah''s heart was also severely touched, leaning against lisana''s head, the same closed eyes, no longer speak, let time pass. Noah and lisana, trapped in the warmth, did not find out. Outside the door, a figure left a white horsetail swaying through the air traces, quietly left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Yun Qi Qing Gu" and "freedom crazy" (for collection, recommendation, click, evaluation and reward, it is expected to arrive in the next world before chapter 80. So, friends, can you give me some support The sun gradually drove out the darkness of the night, lit up the whole town of Magnolia, and illuminated the "fairytail" that seemed to stand in the center of the town forever, making the plaque of "fairytail" shining. At this time, lisana is sorting out the clothes taken out of the closet, while all her belongings are stuffed into Noah''s luggage. "What''s the difference?" Noah, who put his Magic Knight''s sword into his bag, looked at lisana with an extremely powerless expression. "I said, lisana, I''m just going away for a while, but I''m not going to take refuge. I don''t have to put all my clothes and other messy things in the Lee." "What are you talking about?" Lisana did not return to spit out the words with dissatisfaction. "Brother Noah, you are going to Sirius island this time, not near Magnolia. Food and other things can be found on the island, but can you find clothes and other things on the island?" "That doesn''t have to be that much?" Noah looked at the luggage that was almost bigger than the bed and rolled his eyes. "Just bring one or two clothes, and the others one or two." "What if you can''t find it when you need it?" "There will always be a way. I am going to the island, not to the desert. Will I die of thirst and starvation?" "But Seeing that lisana was still reluctant, Noah decided to cut through the mess quickly. "Anyway, it''s a burden for me to carry too many things. I''m not ELUSA. I don''t have to take a large car of luggage with me every time I go out on duty." With that, Noah took out all the unnecessary things and the things that were too well prepared in all kinds of pity eyes of lisana. When his luggage was reduced to the size of the package, Noah stopped and hung it on the cloth bag containing the Knight Sword and put it on his shoulder. "That''s it!" "OK..." Lisa Na seems unable to let go, let Noah can not help but rub her soft hair. "Although I did go a long way this time, I have even experienced living in the wild, high mountains and forests, and I will not starve to death anywhere." Lisa Na''s face this just good-looking many, reluctantly nodded her head. With Lisa Na, Noah came down from the upstairs, appeared in the eyes of the people in the guild, at the same time, the originally noisy guild was also momentarily silent. Everyone set their eyes on Noah. Some eyes are full of blessings. Some eyes are full of laughter. Some eyes are full of reluctant. There are also eyes full of understanding. Let Noah''s heart be unable to help a burst of stability. ELUSA, Naz, gray, kana, alfman, including Rebecca in the corner, are quietly looking at Noah without any intention of saying anything. Mila had a complicated look in her eyes for a moment. After a while, she snorted coldly. Don''t look too far. She looks indifferent. Makarov came to Noah and looked up at Noah. "Are you ready?" Instead of answering, Noah nodded and let Makarov sigh. "You are a smart child. You have been very sensible since childhood. You know how to work hard and take care of yourself. Besides, you have long-term practice experience outside. I am not worried about whether you can live a better life." Speaking of this, Makarov gave a kind smile. "But if you feel homesick, you can come back at any time, you know?" Noah suppressed the emotion gushing from his heart, but he could not help but put a smile on his face. "I understand, grandfather." "Sirius island is our holy land. Since you intend to live there for a long time, you have the obligation to protect it." Makarov said solemnly. "Mebes viamillio, the first president, had almost no one to see all her strength before she was alive, and she also had great wisdom and knowledge. She was familiar with almost all kinds of magic. Since the first generation intends to teach you magic by yourself, you must study hard!" Makarov said expectantly. "With your talent and natural magic, maybe you can learn the three magic of fairytail, which was created by President maybes before his death. Maybe you can learn it!" Hearing this, the members of the guild also looked forward to seeing the three magic tricks of the world-famous "fairytail".This let Noah can''t help but in the heart of all the people said a sorry. After all, Noah didn''t really intend to let maybes teach himself magic. However, the expectations of Makarov and others will not fail. Although Noah said that maybes would teach him magic himself, it was a white lie to keep others from worrying about him, but the lie was not all nonsense. At least, the three magic tricks of "fairytail" created by maybes are actually lying in Noah''s mind, waiting for him to learn and control. So Noah took a look around everyone and nodded his head solemnly. "I won''t let you down!" Hearing this, all the people in the guild sent their blessing to Noah. "Take care of yourself! Noah "Don''t forget, when you come back, you have to bring special products with you." "Yes, yes, yes. If there is anything good on Sirius Island, don''t forget to bring it back for us to enjoy as well." Noah felt a lot of good-natured farewell words, but he responded one by one. However, not everyone''s farewell is so warm. "Noah!" Natz jumped out of the crowd and raised a fist. "Fight me out!" "Naz..." Hubby sighed helplessly. "Naz!" Lisana also said angrily. "At this time, why are you still like this?" "Fool!" Gray said this jokingly. "It''s just you, the guy whose head is filled with fire, who can''t get along with himself all the time..." The more gray talked about it, the less he spoke. There is no reason for it. At this moment, natz was not so impulsive as he used to be. He cried out, "let me fight." and then he rushed directly. The expression on natz''s face, in this moment, only with him does not match seriously. Noah also looked at Naz with a serious look on his face and spoke after half a ring. "Naz, are you serious?" "Ever since I came to fairytail and was defeated by you, I''ve always wanted to challenge you again. For this, I''ve been practicing hard for the past four years." Natz grinned. "You''re leaving now, and you''ll be stronger when you come back, but I can''t wait!" "Noah!" The fire burning on his raised fist made the whole guild air become hot. Nazi''s expression became ferocious like a beast. "You can go, but you have to fight with me first!" There was silence. Feeling the heat rising from Naz and the fierce magic of a real flame, Noah closed his eyes and opened them suddenly. "I see, your challenge, I take it!" Natz laughed, with a bloody smile. "I''m on fire!" Fairytail, in front of the guild gate "If you think about it, the last time the two of us met in this situation, it was four years ago." Noah took off the luggage from the bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword and threw it aside. He looked at Naz in the opposite direction, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "It was here to fight you and kildas four years ago. Four years have passed in a flash." "I''m not the same as I was four years ago!" Natz, like a cheetah who was going to jump forward, pressed down his body and fixed his eyes on Noah. "This time, I will definitely beat you!" Noah''s mouth curve slowly widened, and one hand held the cloth bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword. "Let me see it then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "blood V dawn", "Luo Shaoyu", "our dream in the second dimension" and "yunqi Qinggu" The battle, almost in a hair trigger atmosphere, suddenly began. "Bang!" An explosion like sound, such as cheetah lowered the body of Naz, rose from the body of the burning to the extreme, wrapped Nazi''s whole body. Natz opened his mouth without warning, and the flames around him suddenly flowed into his mouth like a stream of air. "Fire dragon --!" The next moment, natz opened his mouth in Noah''s direction. "Roar --!" A full of flame from the mouth of Naz burst out, in the process of the charge, with extreme high temperature, evaporation of the atmosphere, smashing the earth, blowing in the direction of Noah in smoke and turbulence. All the eyes were filled with fire, and his cheek became warm because of the approaching fire. However, Noah was still as calm as before, and his mouth was still smiling. There was no intention to dodge or use magic. Noah directly grasped the bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword in his hand, and held the position of the handle of the Magic Knight''s sword in the bag. In this way, he laid the bag in front of him until the fierce fire blew in front of him, and then he waved to one side. "Hoo Hoo!" As if a gust of wind suddenly appeared in front of Noah, the burning flame torrent was driven by an invisible force with Noah waving the cloth bag containing the Magic Knight Sword. It was a disorder and scattered into sparks all over the sky. Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene basically took a breath. That is, no magic was used, no sword was pulled out of its sheath, and the bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword was not untied. With just a wave of his hand, Naz''s powerful breath of fire was disintegrated? "Sure enough..." Elusha and Mira stare at Noah, who is smiling. "He has become better than us..." "Brother Noah..." Lisana also seems to be a little excited, as if standing in the presence of a great power is her own. "What''s the matter?" Noah, with his bag in his hand, looked straight at Naz. "I''m not going to beat me with that, natz." "It''s just a greeting to you first." Instead of being discouraged, natz laughed cheerfully. "Next is the play." As a result, a tremendous magic power burst out of Naz''s body, and it made the flame burn around him again, and it was even fiercer and hotter than just now. And this magic power, almost far more than the general wizard! Even, many of the old magic guides in the guild can''t match! The sudden appearance of such a powerful magic force directly made the crowd not far away from be quiet, and a series of suspicious eyes immediately projected on natz, and his expression became a little wonderful. "Is this Naz so strong?" Looking at Naz, who is in the strong flame, with a head of cherry colored hair scattered and moving, whether it is the old-fashioned wizard in the guild or the playmate who grew up with natz, it is full of shock. Although natz is always clamoring for a duel, in these years, almost no one has seen natz''s all-out shot, even gray, who fights with him every day. As a result, no one even knew that in the "fairytail" of a monster, Nazi was so strong unconsciously! I believe that apart from those S-level demons, the whole "fairytail" of the whole "fairytail" is comparable to that of Naz, which should be no more than five fingers! "This guy, we didn''t even know he had reached this point." Mila and elusha looked at each other, and a smile appeared in their eyes. "Cut." He smacked his eyes, too. Obviously, the relationship with Naz can be called the absolute enemy, and the strength of Naz has aroused the competition. "How about it?" In the middle of the field, in the surging flames, Nazi also smiles. "Am I stronger?" "Indeed, you have become stronger, and I believe there are not many people in the guild who can surpass you, natz." Noah looked straight at Naz and suddenly laughed. "But if only to this extent..." Before he had finished speaking, Noah''s figure suddenly trembled. Looking at Noah, who stayed on the opposite side and did not move for a moment, Naz''s expression suddenly changed. The flame around him suddenly vibrated, like a thruster, which made Naz''s body retreat backward like a glide."Hiss --" At the moment of Nazi''s retreat, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. The long cloth bag, with its terrible oppressive wind and sharp air tearing sound, fiercely cleaved down to Nazi''s original position and wiped it against Nazi''s face. Until then, Noah''s figure began to dissipate. I was holding the bag and appeared on the side of Nazi''s original position. "Shadow?" In the crowd, Mira and elusha''s eyes were fixed at the same time. "How fast Lisana and others are surprised to cover their mouth. "Fire dragon --!" However, Nazi, who dodged Noah''s attack, stopped his retreating body, jumped forward, stretched out his arms and clenched his fist. All the flames on his body were immediately concentrated on his fist, and with the hot wind, he directly hit Noah''s chest. "Iron fist --!" The fiery wind rushed forward, mercilessly hit Noah''s face, making Noah''s face gradually become more and more hot. However, in the face of such a violent attack as Naz, Noah''s face remained unchanged, his wrist slightly curved, and the long bag in his hand suddenly whirled backward, like a shield, in front of Noah. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, natz''s violent fist hit the cloth bag, which aroused strong sparks and waves, but even a layer of skin on the cloth bag could not be burned. The reason is simple. Noah has covered the whole bag with magic. Unless Naz has the ability to break Noah''s magic power on the cloth bag, he will not be able to destroy the cloth bag Noah used to hold the Magic Knight''s sword. Nazi''s head is not very smart, but his brain will turn when he fights. Naturally, he also understands what''s going on. At the moment, Nazi made a roar like a dragon. "It''s not finished yet --!" In the moment of the roar, Naz wildly waved his flaming fist, and his fiery fist vented towards Noah''s body like a storm. "Red lotus fire dragon boxing --!" Like a jet of fire, the fist of fire spread all over Noah''s body, mixed with the hot wind, wrapped every part of Noah''s body, without any hand left. Noah''s fierce and violent attack made Noah''s eyebrows pick and a sharp look in his eyes. He raised his foot slightly and stepped out of his step. His body flashed left and right with great flexibility. "Hiss -- hisses -- hisses -- hisses -- hisses --!" In fact, each blow of Nazi''s "red lotus fire dragon fist" just happened to brush Noah''s body and fall into the void. Noah dodged him all the time. Occasionally, Noah would wave the cloth bag in his hand to resist some fires, and the sparks that erupted lit up Noah''s young face. Therefore, in the fire all over the sky, you can see clearly if you observe carefully. Noah''s eyes were fixed on one of the flames that were enveloped in the sky. Suddenly, Noah''s body was stunned, and he no longer dodged. His eyes were full of essence. The cloth bag in his hand was like a Epee sword. He stabbed straight out and hit one of the flames. "Dong --!" The dull sound sounded slowly. The fire all over the sky also dissipated abruptly. Only natz''s stagnant fist collided heavily with the cloth bag, which aroused a strong storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 (thank you very much for the rewards of "yunqiqinggu", "qiguanxuanqi", "erziyuan is my home", "Bing Yueying", "one step and two muddleheaded", "erziyuan our dream", "Luo Shaoyu", "Ruzhen personally sent him", "Wufeng Haotian"!) "Whoa, whoa!" From the field of both sides of the battle, the storm waves spread out and hit the people around the fairytail, which made many people cry out in surprise. "Drink!" Feeling the fierce force coming from Naz''s fist, Noah murmured, and the powerful magic gushed from his body and poured into Noah''s arm. With the support of this powerful magic, Noah''s arm seemed to be a little thicker than before. In this case, Noah suddenly shook his arm, and an explosive force gushed out of his arm and onto the bag. Finally, he ran down the bag and hit Naz''s fist, which collided with the tip of the bag. "Bang!" The sudden force came with a violent impact, which aroused a crash. Then, the hot fire covering Naz''s fist was swept away by the impact, which shocked natz. "Pa --!" Noah, on the other hand, didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. During Naz''s surprise, Noah slapped his hand heavily on the cloth bag. "Whew The cloth bag wrapped by the powerful magic power is like an arrow from the string, aiming at natz, which is close at hand. Such a close shot was the reaction of Nazi, but it was almost too late. When the reaction finally came, the tip of the bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword, that is, the tip of the Magic Knight''s sword in the bag, had been printed into Nazi''s eyes and gradually enlarged. "Hateful --!" Another roar came from Naz, and on one side of his body, he turned over his body and stretched out one foot in the posture of head, foot and foot. There was a burning fire on natz''s foot. "The hook and claw of fire dragon --!" Burning the feet of the flame severely kicked in the burst of the cloth bag. "Qiang --!" A crisp sound of steel hitting the sky rang through the sky, and Naz''s body and the cloth bag that shot at him flew backward almost at the same time. "Pa!" Noah reached out and caught the bag. "Gu --!" Nazi was a little embarrassed to back on the ground, hit the ground heavily, then his body was ejected, kneeling on one knee and pressing one hand on the ground, finally stabilized his body. It is clear at a glance who is better than others. What''s more, Naz has used all his strength, and his magic power is almost squandered in a wasteful way, frantically attacking and exerting 120% of his own strength. Noah, not to mention magic, even his usual weapons have been packed in the bag, and his proud sword skills have not been brought into play. He only strengthened the toughness of the cloth bag with his magic power during the whole process. He was only dealing with Naz''s attack unilaterally, but he had not started to exert his strength. As a result, Naz played 120% of the strength, but Noah may not even know whether or not to take out a tenth of the strength, or to Naz dominated the underdog to end the battle. Is there any suspense in this duel? "How strong..." No matter how stupid Naz was, he couldn''t have realized how much difference he had with Noah. He was shaking his fist, his eyes and expression were shaking, and his body was shaking. Seeing this, the people of "fairytail" marveled at Noah''s extraordinary strength, and at the same time, they looked at natz with pity. "Naz..." Habby''s eyes were tearful, and he looked like he was about to cry. He couldn''t bear to see it any more. Mila, elusha, lisana, gray and other small partners are quietly watching the development of everything, silent. Makarov, who has been watching the whole process of the duel in silence, takes a look at Noah, who is calm, and at Naz who is wavering. His eyes show a look of relief. "Naz, you should thank Noah for making you stronger before leaving..." In the middle of the field, Noah looked at Naz, who was shaking and clenching his fists. His eyes gradually became serious. "Naz!" A very sudden call, let the shivering Nazi are one of the Zheng, dazed to see the past. "Get stronger!" Facing Naz''s dull eyes, Noah spoke with indifference and uttered such a sentence. "Then, challenge me again." Hearing the speech, Nazi''s eyes trembled, but the shaking of his body was inconceivably stopped. His expression gradually recovered his vitality and showed a big smile."It''s really strong!" Natz dropped his hands and fixed his eyes on Noah with a burning look. "Next time, let''s decide again." Noah closed his eyes, but his smile could not be concealed. It was not until then that the people of fairytail realized what had happened. Obviously. Natz, give up. "This fight!" Makarov announced on the spot. "The winner -- Noah!" "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" All the "fairytail" demons cheered and cheered for the wonderful duel. "Naz!" Habby flew straight into Naz''s arms, looking worried. "Are you all right?" "Ah Nazi nodded heavily, hugged habi, and saw Noah, who was supported by the public in the middle, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. "Oh, hubby." "Yes?" Hubby looked up and looked at natz. "I want to be strong!" Natz issued such a declaration in a firm and frank voice. "Become better than anyone else!" "Love!" Hubby yelled. "No problem with natz''s words!" "Yes?" Natz burst out laughing. Not far away, Noah, who was supported by all the people, looked in the direction of Naz, and his heart was more or less surging. Although Nazi is not as strong as Mila and elusha, and even worse than lakasus, Noah has such an incredible feeling in his heart after a battle with Naz. If there is anyone in the fairytail crowd who can surpass Noah and catch up with Noah in the future. So this man, nine times out of ten, is natz! From Naz, Noah sees the possibilities that are almost infinite! So Noah believed it deeply. Just as the "fairytail" crowd fell into applause because of the end of the duel between Noah and Naz, several figures were standing on a high point not far from fairytail. Looking down upon Noah, surrounded by the "fairytail" crowd, lakthas''s face did not change. However, it was clear to Fred, bicolor and Alba Greene, who were staying beside him, that his hand in front of his chest was holding tightly to his arm and almost broke his skin. "That Noah." Fred looked at Noah with serious eyes. "No magic, no weapons, no active attack, just a passive response, will Nazi be suppressed?" "In other words, Nazi''s strength has improved a lot." Bicolor seems to be a little weird. "Judging from his current strength, even if we, the thors, fight alone, may not be able to beat him!" "I''m not interested in natz!" "I don''t know," she said directly. "I''d like to know more about Noah''s real strength." As soon as this was said, lakasses immediately turned around and walked in the other direction without looking back. "Laxas!" All three of the "thors" all made an urgent voice and chased after them. Laxas, who ignored the thors, had a cruel look in his eyes and left such a sentence. "When you come back, I will prove that I am the strongest one!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 (thank you very much for "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the moon", "cloud Qi Qinggu", "ice moon shadow", "panda ah!" "Extremely zero disillusionment", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "Yeming Shura", "Mr. Tianyu", "dejected soul", "special fan POI", "Wufeng Haotian"!) At the port of Magnolia, a sea boat stops here. The captain was asking the workers to remove the cargo from the ship, and from time to time he glanced at the other side, looking like he was waiting for something. In the captain''s sight, the "fairytail" demons gathered here, and their eyes also focused on Noah, who was opposite. For a long time, they had no words. Noah, too, glanced over his companions over and over again until the captain of the ship not far away cast a hasty look. He took a deep breath and nodded at the crowd. "Let''s part here, everybody." "Brother Noah." Noria could not help but cry in her face. "Remember to take good care of yourself." "Don''t worry." Noah came up and touched Lisa''s little head. "This is not the first time you have left fairytail in order to practice. Don''t worry too much." "Yes." She said, as if joking. "With Noah''s strength, even in a shipwreck, he can live well. We don''t need to worry about it." "Well, although I''m not very familiar with Sirius Island, since the first president is also there, even the ghost can take good care of Noah?" Gray, dressed in his rare neat clothes, smiles at Noah. "Don''t let the dead worry about you." "Let''s have a fight next time." Natz clenched his fist and grinned. "Next time, I will never lose again!" "Love!" With such a cry, hubby took a fish out of his backpack, drooling and weeping, shaking his cat''s paws, and handed it to Noah. "I''ll give you my most precious treasure Wuwuwu... " I''ll take your kindness... " Noah said, crying and laughing. "Since it is so precious, keep it well and don''t waste it." "Love!" Habby, like an actor, quickly took back the fish. His funny performance dissipated a lot of sadness before leaving, making many people smile. "Bon Voyage!" Kana, reby and others just said such a simple sentence, the rest did not say any more, everything in silence. Noah nodded in response, then stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked next to Lisa. There, Mira is still quite exposed and sexy in her white ponytail hanging casually behind her, holding hands and saying nothing. "Hum Seeing Noah throw her eyes on herself, Mila''s eyes dodged a little for a moment, and then she snorted coldly. Don''t look back, and you don''t want to say anything. Seeing this, Noah shrugged his shoulders and joked. "I hope you can be more gentle when I come back." "Do you want to fight?" Mila''s face turned red, and then she glared at Noah with a murderous look on her face, but her words turned out to be like this. "Will you come back when I become gentle?" Noah raised his eyebrows, thought about it carefully, and said with a little funny. "That''s not impossible. When you become gentle, I''ll almost come back." Mila''s face was stagnant and silent. No one saw Mira, with her head lowered, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed imperceptibly, murmuring in a voice that only she could hear. "Be gentle and come back Are you... " "Alfman." Noah looked up at alfman, who was taller than himself. "I hope that when I come back, you can become a little bit like a man. Don''t be bullied by Mila. You have to learn to protect your family, you know?" "Protect your family..." Alfman was stunned at first, then looked at Mira and Lisa Na, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. "I want to be a man! Protect your family "That''s right!" Noah patted alfman on the shoulder, and finally, he looked at Makarov. "Be careful In a concise and comprehensive sentence, he expressed all the emotions in Makarov''s heart. "I know it!" Noah took a step back and took a second look at all the fairytail partners in the field. "Then, gentlemen, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you in the near future." After leaving this sentence, Noah did not hesitate any more. In the captain''s relaxed expression, Noah boarded the ship which had finished carrying the cargo."Goodbye!" "Goodbye! Noah! " "Brother Noah! Come back early! " "Come on, practice! Don''t let the first generation look down! " "We are looking forward to the three magic magic of fairytail!" "Don''t let us down!" At the port, under the sea boat, a group of fairytail people waved their hands at Noah, and let Noah have a warm flow in her heart and go back. In such a case, the ship slowly set sail, to the endless sea, and to travel. There was only one thought left in Noah''s heart, on deck, back to port. Hope, don''t shed tears when you leave. "Noah --!" As the idea arose in Noah''s mind, a loud call came from a port far away. Noah turned around and looked out to the port. Next moment, Noah was shocked, and his eyes were dull. "Whoops --!" In the most neat movement, all the people standing in the port of margnolia, fairytail, led by marcarov, straightened up a hand, extended their thumbs and forefinger, pointed to the sky with a gesture of inverted "7". That is the gesture that only fairytail and those familiar with fairytail will know. -- no matter where you are, we will always look at you and keep your guard. ''- this is the meaning of the gesture belonging to fairytail alone. Noah had a hand that had been firmly held on the edge of the ship, and his body was moving forward. Like to see his family, the hand holding the edge of the boat trembled, his face was moving violently. All feelings in her heart were finally unable to be held back and all gushed out. Noah only closed her eyes and tried to adjust her inner emotions. He did not know when to raise her head and put the same gesture as everyone in fairytail, and pointed to the sky. At this moment Noah''s heart is very convinced of a fact. Only fairytail is your home... you will come back again Sirius island Carrying the bag with luggage on it, Noah got off the boat and again boarded the holy land of fairytail. Two days later, she came to Sirius island again. Noah had obviously felt that Sirius island was different from the time she first came. The subtle difference is that the magic that is full of the land of Sirius island is no longer as disordered and orderly as it was last time, and converged in the direction of the Sirius tree. Looking at the giant Sirius tree not far away, Noah closed her eyes and covered her hand on her chest. "Dong Dong --!" Almost at the same time, Noah''s heart was stirred up strangely, and the calling feeling that she could feel all the time was also strong. Noah did not hesitate. Noah tightened her chest as if he wanted to grasp the feeling. "Hum --!" Without any foreboding, Noah began to distort the space around him, and enveloped Noah''s body and swallowed Noah''s body. Then Noah, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Thank you very much for "Liujin yushuiyue", "Ruzhen personally sent me", "panda!" "Ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "second dimension of our dream", "nine days on the moon falling silver flower" reward!) The next chapter is the next world. Guess what it is Even with his eyes closed, Noah could feel it clearly. In front of their eyes, is enough to penetrate the eyelids, into the visual white. The brain seems to be in a state of chaos, not able to run in time. The body seems to enter the world in the water, there is no sense of direction. Noah can only reluctantly drive the consciousness to understand that he seems to be in a weightlessness like state, his body is uncontrollably spinning and floating back and forth, as if floating up and down with the waves, very strange. Noah didn''t know how long this feeling lasted. Perhaps, the confused mind has no way to distinguish the concept of time, let Noah in this state to maintain the old, to die, that may be. Therefore, when the familiar and down-to-earth feeling was introduced into Noah''s confused head through his feet, which shocked Noah''s confused head and gradually turned around, Noah had a weak sense of satisfaction that he could be down-to-earth and happy. Then Noah opened his eyes. "Well..." The first thing that came into Noah''s eyes was a piece of white enough to stab people''s eyes. Noah could not help but hold up a hand in front of him and squint his eyes slightly. After getting used to the strong white light, he raised his head and looked ahead. It''s a pity that there is nothing in front of Noah. There are no items. There is no environment. There is no sky. There is no earth. Not even the boundary line came into Noah''s view. This is a world without anything. There''s nothing here but a patch of white enough to stab people''s eyes. Noah felt as if he was standing on the ground, but he could not see everything on the ground. Nothing but white. However, it is such a world with nothing and emptiness that makes Noah''s body tremble, like falling into soft cotton, like a baby returning to the mother''s body, feeling very comfortable. This feeling made Noah''s eyes widen. Because, this is the feeling that only when entering the "white dream" in the past! At the moment, Noah''s rest of the confused consciousness also sobered up, let Noah realize. I am not really in the dream! The place was still the place Noah had seen more than once in his dream. However, this time, the place brought Noah a sense of reality. There was no illusion in his dream. Noah could understand what happened in an instant. Facts have proved that "white dream" is real! Now, Noah finally came to this "dream" that almost accompanies his whole life! "In that case..." Noah shook his fist a little, looked up, and looked in the direction of the sky. So Noah saw it. Feathers Feather from the sky Suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky Covered and shrouded by white halo, suspended in bubbles, feathers falling from the sky "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" As if they were welcoming Noah, a piece of "feather" released a dazzling halo, came to Noah''s body, like a bird, happily around Noah, playing around. "Hum --!" Bursts of intense light rose from the "feathers". Bathed in the light, Noah felt an emotion called "joy". that''s as like as two peas on the island of Sirius. The difference lies in the fact that the light from the feathers spinning around him is not only much brighter than Noah''s feather, but also the emotion contained in them. In addition, these "feathers" are complete. Noah''s feather is incomplete. "Wait!" Noah woke up with a start. "Incomplete?" If you remember correctly, Noah remembers that in the white dream, there are many incomplete feathers besides these perfect feathers. I don''t know if I knew what Noah thought. The feathers around Noah''s body suddenly spread.Then, in the white sky, there are pieces of "feathers" falling from the sky. It is incomplete and gloomy. Compared with those feathers just now, it is just like a feather that has lost its life! In this way, the incomplete and dim "feather" also surrounded Noah''s body, spinning around, while emitting a relatively new "feather", which was regarded as extremely dim light. There was only one emotion Noah could feel from these lights. "Sadness". It''s like a child who is hurt and crying to his family. "This..." Noah could not help but stretch out his hand and hold up one of the incomplete "feathers". His eyes were shaking and he could not help saying this. "How can I help you?" Almost in the moment of Noah''s voice falling, Noah''s body bloomed with the same light. An equally incomplete "feather" floated out of his body and came to Noah. "Hum --!" All the incomplete feathers around Noah''s body were excited and trembled, and then they began to turn around the feather flying from Noah. Before long, one of the "feathers" was like a joyful shock, slowly approaching with the "feather" rising from the same shock. "Ding --!" In the next second, the gap between the two pieces of equally incomplete "feathers" was perfectly inlaid together, and recovered to a perfect state in a strange sound. "Hum --!" The recovered "feather" bloomed with a strong light that was absolutely incomparable to that of Noah, releasing emotions such as "uplifting", "thanking", "excited" and "Ecstasy" to Noah, and flew to Noah''s cheek with great humanization, and rubbed Noah''s cheek. It was incredible that Noah''s heart was filled with joy and joy, as if he had been intimate with the feathers. He stroked the feather on his face and said with understanding. "I''ve learned that as long as I can get back what you''re missing, you''ll be able to recover, right?" "Hum, hum!" Around them, the "feathers" that were still incomplete were shaking one by one, echoing Noah''s words. "But Noah frowned. "Where should I go to get back what you''re missing?" The feather, which was rubbing against Noah''s cheek, flew to Noah''s face and hit him on his forehead. At the next moment, from the "feather", some memory fragments flooded into Noah''s mind, giving Noah a fact that he almost lost his voice. "You are all worlds?" Yes! These complete "feathers" are all complete worlds! Except for the world of fairytail, the rest of the world! In other words, Noah''s original world of fairytail is in front of these feathers! Now Noah has left the world of fairytail and arrived at another strange place! Between the world! That is, all the special space of the world! As for the incomplete feathers, they are fragmented worlds! Another part of them is lost in the whole world! If Noah wants these "feathers" to be restored to their original state, then he must enter one world after another and find the rest of the incomplete world back! You have to save the world? Noah''s head was a little dizzy. However, Noah''s heart was touched by the "Sadness" that was constantly released from the "feathers" around him, and his expression became cloudy and uncertain. Finally, Noah sighed deeply. "The rest of the world Are you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Thank you very much. It''s so hard to get a name_ "Ice moon shadow", "yunqiqinggu", "the remnant of Shura", "one step two muddleheaded", "star tears Biyu", "MJ wood", "house" A kind of "Hall", "DIYing" and "extremely zero disillusionment" (new world for new support! Collection! Please recommend! Please click! Evaluation! For a reward! Please support It''s gray. The ground is red. The forest is rotten. Architecture is corrupt. The wind has an extremely pungent variety of flavors. The air is filled with a lot of palpitating atmosphere. Indistinctly, a roar like a tiger''s roar, like a wolf''s roar, reverberates around, reverberating in every corner that can be touched, giving people a feeling that they don''t want to have for a lifetime. Despair. Looking around the world which seems to have been completely reduced to hell, Noah, standing in the middle of the earth that seems to be dyed red with blood, frowns deeply. "What''s going on in the world?" Yes. It takes only a glance for Noah to recognize that this is a completely different world from his previous world! There will be no fairytail here. There won''t be Magnolia. There won''t be friends Noah knows. And there won''t be a place for Noah to go. To Noah, the world was a complete stranger. Of course, when Noah decided to go into the rest of the world to help the incomplete feathers recover, he was ready. So, even in a completely strange world, Noah would not be at a loss, let alone panic. But now, Noah is really confused. Now that he was in the rest of the world, Noah didn''t expect the world he was going to be the same as his own. However, what is the matter with this desperate world? "Am I not in the whole world, but in the incomplete world?" But Noah really touched a complete "feather" and should have come to a complete world. In addition, Noah also got some relevant memory fragments from the "feathers" representing the world. Therefore, Noah knew that the incomplete world is the world that has been destroyed to a certain extent, let alone can not enter, even if it can, it will lose its life in a moment because of various situations. For example, in the fragmentary world, some have no air, some have no water, some have no food, and some have no living things. Unless they can be repaired, it will be a real hell. It is because of this, Noah can not help but produce the idea that the world is not complete. After all, the atmosphere of despair was too strong, wasn''t it? Also, Noah is very concerned about a place. When he raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction, Noah tightened his long cloth bag on his shoulder. I saw a place like a city, not knowing how far away from Noah. Why is it like? Because it is impossible for an ordinary city to be like this one that Noah saw. There are huge black stone tablets standing high above the mountains! Then, it is a city surrounded by huge black stone tablets that are so huge that they can penetrate into the clouds! Looking at the city surrounded by huge black stone tablets, Noah sighed. "It seems that I have come to a wonderful world..." With that, Noah patted himself on the cheek and perked up. "No matter what, if there is a place where human beings gather, we can certainly get some information. First, we should know what kind of world we are in." There is no way for the world to dry up! Therefore, even if a part of the fragmentary world is in one world after another, the world itself has no way to take them out of their own existence, so that the incomplete world can be restored to its original state. Otherwise, Noah doesn''t have to go to another world to collect the world''s debris. And what kind of form will "world fragment" exist? Noah also couldn''t know. Some of them will be scattered in some places. Some of them will be hidden in an object. Some of them need to be found out by themselves. Some of them need to meet certain conditions to appear on their own.All in all, in a word, Noah wants to find the "world fragment". If he is lucky, he may find it in a day or two. But if you are not lucky, you may not be able to find it for more than ten or twenty years. All Noah could do was get all the information that was useful. As long as he gets some information related to the "world fragment", Noah can get the hint of the current world and get the trace of the "world fragment". For example, the last time Noah got the information from Sirius island and got the hint of the world. He entered the illusion and saw the location of the "world fragment". Even Noah''s world could not know where the "world fragment" was until he got some information. In other words, Noah is like a "world fragment" detector. After entering the world where "world debris" is located, as long as certain information is obtained, the current world can use Noah''s "world fragment" detector to infer the location of "world debris" and give Noah a hint. In this way, Noah''s existence is like "The same thing that was born in search of" world debris " Noah''s eyes flashed a complex look and sighed one after another. "As a result, without fairytail, the secret of one''s existence can only get such a gloomy guess?" However, Noah was surprised that he couldn''t hate this job. No way, who let those "feathers" like children, pure and pure, let Noah have no way to let go? "So, cheer up!" It''s a pity that some people are going to have a hard time with Noah. "Ji --!" With such a sharp noise, Noah''s ground suddenly vibrated. Noah looked awe inspiring. Without hesitation, Noah jumped into the air more than 20 meters with amazing jumping power. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Noah''s original ground was broken by a huge black shadow, the soil and stones were flying in all directions, and the smoke and dust also filled up. Noah, who jumped into the air, looked below him, and then his pupils shrank violently. "Ji --!" One was four or five meters high, without fur. It was covered with green veins like a water pipe. Its body was like a snake, but its head was like a man eating flower. It made a sharp cry. At the same time, its mouth full of sharp teeth bit down and swallowed a lot of soil. It''s a piece of earth on the ground where Noah was originally. If Noah didn''t jump up in time, he would have been caged by the disgusting monster''s mouth full of unknown liquid, like those clods, into the monster''s stomach. "Ah..." Noah let out a laugh like anger. "Very capable --" As a result, Noah used the air as a springboard. He rotated his body, put his foot on his head and feet, and made the air vibrate violently. At the same time, his body was like a bullet coming out of the chamber, which turned into a remnant shadow and shot downward. "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Noah is spinning again. This time, he is on his head and feet. His feet are thrown out with force. With his body shape of shooting down, he kicks heavily on the monster''s disgusting head like a man eating flower. "Bang!" Even the sound did not come out in time, with the snake body and the head of cannibalism, the whole body of the huge monster up to four or five meters was kicked by Noah directly burst open. "Pa pa pa pa..." The disgusting pieces of meat with black blood scattered around and fell on the ground around them. After wriggling for several times, they stopped moving. "It''s not a magic thing, is it?" Noah, who landed, looked at the pieces of meat scattered around him, smelled an unpleasant smell in the air, covered his nose, turned his head, and looked at the city surrounded by huge black stone tablets. "My guess is right. I really came to a wonderful world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Thank you very much "Ice moon shadow", "wufenghaotian", "Yeyue Chenyu", "qiguanxuanqi", "Yeming Shura", "falling Lingyue", "Ruzhen personally to send", "God''s regret", "night moon and Chenyu" and "falling silver flower on the ninth day of the moon"!) The eyes from all directions were focused on Noah. Noah, who was carrying a cloth bag, frowned for a long time. Looking up and looking around, people who seem to be the residents of this city are passing by Noah. Most of them are looking at Noah. Some even talk furtively, which makes Noah more or less unhappy. Noah, who has just arrived in this world, is unlikely to have any remarkable deeds. Therefore, there should be another reason why people around him are more or less pointing at Noah. Noah has just come to this world. He doesn''t know everything in the world very well, which may cause unnecessary disputes. It''s better to avoid any strange actions. It is also because of this, although Noah is very curious about the surrounding buildings, but on the surface it seems as if nothing happened. About thirty minutes ago, Noah entered the city. As long as you raise your eyes slightly and look into the distance, no matter who you are, you can see the huge stone tablet in any corner of the city, which is like the iron wall of heaven and earth. Relying on his extraordinary ability of sensing, Noah could feel that there was some strange fluctuation on the huge black stone tablets. It is these fluctuations that make the monsters outside who attempt to get close to the city linger at a certain distance from the city as if they dare not cross the minefield. And that gave Noah more or less information. Outside the city, there are many species like the monsters that attacked Noah. This kind of creature which is similar to the demon, but more bloodthirsty than ordinary demon, seems to have brought a great threat to human beings in this city and even the world, and it is also a threat to life. Therefore, human beings seem to be hiding in the city surrounded by stone tablets that can emit subtle waves and achieve the effect of driving away the monsters, so as to save their lives. Noah doesn''t know whether this phenomenon exists in every part of the world or only in this area. To understand the situation, Noah must first find a place where he can collect information. But Noah had a big problem. Generally, at this time, the best way to collect information is to go to a bar, hotel, restaurant, etc. as long as you wait patiently, there will always be people talking about various topics during the chat, which can bring a lot of information to Noah. However, Noah found that it was not a common difficulty to find these places here. The reason is simple. "Alas..." Noah looked at the surrounding buildings and sighed a little exhausted. "Where on earth is a bar or something?" That''s right. Noah couldn''t tell from the surrounding buildings where there was a bar or something. The buildings in this world seem to be different from those in Noah''s original world. Around are the kind of masonry and glass, at least in the height of more than 10, 20 meters tall buildings. The same is true for buildings of ordinary height. But these places are basically the same size and shape. Either it is difficult to distinguish what place it is from the appearance, or the signs hanging on them are words that Noah doesn''t know, so Noah can''t find them. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that on some roads, there are strange vehicles that are all made of steel and have tires under them. They come and go at a fast or slow speed. On the road, there are some pillars similar to magic lights that change colors from time to time. Only after a certain color, those vehicles will stop and people can walk on the road On the way, to the other side. Although it was not difficult for Noah, who was a newcomer, to judge what kind of action he should take under what circumstances, Noah suffered a lot when he thought that there were all kinds of rules of action in this city that only he knew. It is also because of this, Noah also feels a little tied up in his actions. Only when people around him are doing the same thing, Noah will do it. Otherwise, Noah must be careful to control his behavior, so as not to make anything wrong. Fortunately, before long, Noah''s eyes began to brighten and the corners of his mouth curled in an arc. In Noah''s sight, in the middle of a row of buildings, there is a building that looks like a storefront. There are rows of bookshelves in the storefront, on which there are books, old or new.Books? Isn''t that the carrier that fully records all kinds of information? This is a life-saving prop for Noah. Now Noah went to the bookstore like place. Five minutes later, however, Noah came out of the bookstore in dismay. The boss in charge of selling books is a kind old man. But, no matter how kind, it was too much for Noah. There are three reasons. 1 Noah had no idea what language the other person was speaking. 2 Noah didn''t know a single word in the book. 3 Noah''s currency is not the same as the currency of the world. So Noah simply ran into the wall. "Alas..." Noah found that he had been groaning since he came to the world. "We have to find a way." In fact, Noah has some extraordinary understanding and memory. Otherwise, at the beginning, Noah could not have learned the language of the original world by virtue of several books without anyone''s instruction, so as to communicate with others. As long as meet certain conditions, Noah can learn a certain degree of language ability. However, first someone has to communicate with Noah, and then with Noah''s sense ability, carefully observe and analyze what meaning the other party represents when expressing a certain language, so as to slowly learn the language. Just now, Noah with this idea tried to communicate with the owner of the bookstore, so as to learn at least the way of communication, and then learn the language. But five minutes later, because Noah didn''t buy anything, the boss asked Noah out of the house because he only spoke the language he didn''t understand. Although Noah learned some simple words such as "yes", "yes", "no", "hello", "sorry" and so on, he still couldn''t communicate well with others. "No way." Noah rolled his eyebrows. "Although it must be annoying and conspicuous in various senses, it is the only way to do it." With these words, Noah began his painstaking work. The work is very simple. Keep talking to passers-by. Before long, Noah was in the street, many passers-by were forcibly pulled by Noah, and they had all kinds of conversations that were completely irrelevant. Also in this, Noah also received a variety of treatment. After communicating with Noah for a period of time, the warm-hearted man was completely haunted by Noah and ran away in gray. Some indifferent people were annoyed by Noah. They raised their fists and wanted to teach Noah a lesson. As a result, all these people were thrown into the alley by Noah one by one, and they also ran away in dismay. There were people who couldn''t figure out what to do with Noah. Some people who were in a hurry were caught by Noah, and they were so furious that they ran away. Finally, Noah was led to a room by a kind passer-by. All the people in the room were dressed in uniforms with strict atmosphere, hats on their heads, black short sticks and white and silver handcuffs around their waists, and some ferocious people were on their faces. About two or three days later, Noah came out of the house with satisfaction, leaving a group of people who were burned out and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. Later, Noah found out. This place is called the police station. Those who are vicious and are entangled with blood by Noah are called police. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "second dimension our dream", "boundless human life", "empty candy", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "I am a small weapon" (for collection, recommendation, click, evaluation and reward, I hope friends can support this book...) on the road, Noah was holding a book in his hand, and he was moving aimlessly forward. One of the books was taken from the desk by Noah when he left the office. The title of the book is "the war of the gut animals.". During these two or three days in the police station, Noah communicated with the police one by one by challenging the bottom line of those policemen. In the end, although all the police in the police station respect Noah like a tiger and want to drive him away, Noah still successfully learned to communicate to a certain extent. If there is no problem, the ordinary daily life of Noah has been able to carry out smoothly. As for language, Noah wants to master more or less through this book. Otherwise, Noah couldn''t get a lot of information recorded in books, which would be a little bad. Of course, during these two or three days in the police station, Noah gained not only a certain degree of communication skills, but also some information about the world. Just like Noah felt when he first came into the world. This world, basically, is a world full of despair. About nine years ago, the world was a peaceful world with a population of more than 8 billion. However, one day nine years ago, a monster appeared in this world without warning, and with a terrible infection ability, it gained an amazing number and attacked the human world. The monsters are collectively called primordial animals. It was born after being infected with a kind of terrorist virus with high infectivity through the blood, which can rewrite the DNA of organisms. The name of the virus is protoenterovirus. The organisms infected with protozoan virus, whether human or animal, will be transformed into protozoan by the virus at an amazing speed and become a complete monster. This kind of monster not only has terrible and ferocious power, but also can infect the protozoan virus by injecting body fluid into other organisms, which makes the infected original intestine animalize and has a certain degree of regeneration ability. Human weapons simply can''t kill this monster easily. Under such circumstances, a terrifying number of protozoan attacked the human world nine years ago, opening up a world war. In the end, human beings failed miserably. The population of about 8 billion has dropped sharply. Only about one tenth of them remained. In the past, 80% of the area where humans once ruled the whole world lived was also taken away by the protozoan. In the remaining area, the remaining 10% of the human population was hidden. In the near despair gap, they waged a long-term tug of war with the protozoan for nine years. The huge black stone tablets standing around the city are the ones that protect the final survival area of human beings and prevent human beings from dying completely. A huge metal stele named "monolith" is made of pitch black metal, which can release special weak magnetic field, weaken the activity of protozoan virus, make the protozoan lose the ability to regenerate, and make the protozoan instinctively far away from it. It is precisely because of the existence of the protozoan which can make the protozoan lose the ability to regenerate. The monolith made of a large number of zodiac stands around the only human land. The magnetic field released by the "monolith" can isolate the protozoan, so that human beings can survive. But even so, human beings still can only hide in the place where the "monolith" exists, and they still dream of taking back the lost land in the future, but they can''t do anything with the amazing number and power of the original gut animals. This world is so desperate. Noah''s city, the Tokyo area, is one of the five regions that a country once known as Japan was invaded by protozoan animals. Noah was really lucky. If it had not been for the fact that he was around Tokyo when he came to the world, Noah would have been besieged by an army of primitive animals that can only be described as terror. Noah didn''t know how powerful these monsters, called primordials, had. However, after two or three days of hard work, Noah also learned that the organisms infected by the protozoan virus will mutate in a short time, and mix the DNA of the infected person with the DNA of other animals, and turn them into a monstrous monster, that is, the protozoan.And the more mixed DNA of different species, the stronger and harder the progut animal''s strength and skin are. Therefore, basically, according to the strength of the progut animals, they are divided into classes I to IV. Generally, progut animals that only infect the DNA of one species and possess the ability of DNA of one species are the weakest "stage I". The ability to infect more than two or three species of progut animals will evolve to stage II. The progut animals of stage III and stage IV generally possess the DNA of a variety of species and possess all the advantages and capabilities of these species, which is very terrible. When he first came to the world, he was kicked by Noah with a clean kick, which made it impossible to regenerate. The stage of the original gut animal that could not regenerate should be "stage II", which is a progut animal with DNA of more than two species. Noah had the power to defeat "stage II" in one blow, but he did not know how strong "stage III" and "stage IV" were. Noah murmured at the thought. "The world is not going to be too good or boring at all..." At this time, a noise from the front of Noah, attracted the attention of Noah, who was immersed in the book, trying to identify the meaning of the words. Noah looked up and looked ahead. At the next moment, a little girl in ragged clothes and her face was covered with black ash. She was less than ten years old. She ran in panic. She picked up the crowd and ran as if she were desperate. Behind the little girl, a group of people are not so angry as to chase after this side, obviously, is chasing the girl in front. Noah frowned at this. When people around saw this situation, they were curious and inquisitive and wanted to come forward. However, when a pair of eyes of the young girl were exposed in the eyes of the people around, all the people around immediately stopped. The look in their eyes instantly dropped to the freezing point. The disgust or even hatred from the heart appeared on her face, and she left without any questions. Noah saw it, too. The girl''s eyes, which lead to this phenomenon, are that kind of blood like deep red. This made Noah not be able to react in time, and ran away like a young girl hit a face. "Ah The little girl seems to have found someone in front of her until now. She stops, but the panic on her face becomes more and more intense. Even, faintly, Noah can see a trace of despair in her dark red eyes. Finally, a group of murderous middle-aged and young people formed a team around, mercilessly stretched out their hands at the little girl, and tightly grasped her. "Got you!" "Abominable monster!" "How dare you come here!" "See how I deal with you!" A frightened look appeared on the dirty face of the little girl, and she began to shout. "Let me go!" The voice dropped, and a scene that surprised Noah happened. "Bang!" The little girl just struggled for a while. Those middle-aged people and young people who held her tightly could not lose to a little girl less than ten years old. They all flew upside down and fell to the ground like they were hit by a huge weight. The strength of this young girl who is less than ten years old is so strong that she can break away from nearly ten adults? It seems that there are many things in the world that Noah doesn''t know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "data seven nights"! And "crimson pupil s speechless", "ice moon shadow", "second dimension our dream", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "one step two muddleheaded", "cloud qiqinggu", "Wufeng Haotian", "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month" and "empty candy!) Because of the struggle of the little girl with deep red eyes, all the people on the ground were dizzy and couldn''t get up in a short time. Seeing this situation, the little girl did not respond, and the people around him even showed their anger. "It''s a monster indeed!" "Pests that only harm humans!" "Kill!" "Kill her!" The people who just turned a blind eye to everything were surrounded by themselves and surrounded the little girl who was panic stricken and full of fear on her face. Noah''s mind, which witnessed all this, could be summed up in three words. Why? Why is this little girl called a monster? Why do people around her not only see her die, but also intend to fall into the hole? Why is the little girl''s eyes crimson? Why is it that a group of residents in Tokyo, who seem to be quite normal so far, can easily say "kill her" to a little girl less than ten years old? I don''t understand. Noah really doesn''t understand. However, Noah does not understand, does not mean that he will stand by. Without a moment''s hesitation, Noah went forward directly. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes and the panic of the little girl with deep red eyes, Noah grabbed the girl''s hand and walked out of the crowd. "Hello After the reaction, including those who were hard to get up from the ground after the girl, all blocked Noah''s way and glared at Noah with sinister eyes. "Who are you?" "Want to go?" "Do you want to cover up the monster?" "Be careful that she will always be animalized and eat you, stinky kid!" All the people who blocked Noah''s way yelled. Some even spoke ill of Noah without hesitation. As a result, more and more people looked at Noah with horror and hatred. On the contrary, the little girl who was stopped by Noah seemed unable to believe that Noah would stand up for her. She was so stunned that she even forgot the struggle. Seeing more and more people around him, more and more comments were made about the vicious words and even swearing words. Noah felt a trace of anger in his heart. He also shook his hand carrying the cloth bag on his shoulder and held it in his hand. Seeing this, the sound around him disappeared in an instant. The people who just looked angry and resentful looked at each other and spat. "Cut..." "It''s a police officer..." "It''s no wonder that you''re going to shelter a monster like that..." "These monsters are rare tools for them to use?" "What bad luck..." After saying these words, Ganya didn''t look at the young girl''s eyes, but looked at them with two eyes. Seeing this, Noah was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. Police? Another unknown word. Noah looked at the distant monolith, more or less eager. Without a certain understanding of the world, one''s actions are bound to be limited everywhere. We must hurry up and get the necessary information to understand the world. A week later Outside the "monolith" which serves as the national boundary line of human life, namely, the area where the protozoan is unrestrained and rampant, all belong to the "unexplored" field shown by international intelligence. In such a dangerous place, Noah stood on the ground of rotten tree trunks, looking at the dark gray sky, and his dark pupils showed a kind of unprecedented blankness. For a week, Noah spent the rest of his time hunting protozoans outside the "monolith," in addition to mastering language and communication in Tokyo. Noah doesn''t have the currency of the world. Therefore, after he knew that some research facilities were purchasing part of the body of the protozoan for research, Noah often came to hunt some of the original intestinal animals, and made some living expenses by selling some of the body of the protozoan. Now that this life has lasted for a week, Noah has basically solved the communication and language problems.So, I know some pretty cruel reality. Noah, with weapons on his own, seems to be mistaken for police. The so-called police, is the abbreviation of the civil police reserve company, is a private organization specially responsible for dealing with the related events of the original intestinal animals. The main task of the police is to eliminate the intestinal animals who break into the human settlements from outside. Because it is the form of private companies, the police usually carry out the tasks in the form of accepting entrustment. The mission not only includes exterminating the invasive protozoan animals, but also various missions such as bodyguards, guards, search, etc., and sometimes must accept the instructions of the government and carry out the tasks. From here, the police work is similar to the magic guide. However, the difference is that the police are generally blocked by two people. One is the police themselves. The other is the son of the curse. With the emergence of protointestinal animals, a special human being - "the son of curse" was born. They are the factors of the original enterovirus. During pregnancy, the virus of the original intestinal animals was ingested, which led to the accumulation of the virus in the fetus, thus having the ability of a certain intestinal animal, namely the child with the physical and regeneration ability of the passing human. Because the "son of curse" is infected in embryo, but the mutation is very slow, they have high-speed self healing ability and agility and power beyond human beings. The phenomenon of "son of curse" in releasing the projejunal virus and gaining strength is that it will turn into a dark red pupil. That is the best proof of being the son of curse. There is a power between the "son of curse" and the power of the primate, and people have applied it thoroughly in the war with the protogut. Therefore, the civilian police of the company is a group of two partners. It is the carrier of projejunal virus, the "son of curse", because it can play the power of projejunal virus and has the body regeneration ability of the protointestinal animal, so it is the main fighting force in the two groups. This kind of person, who is a partner with the police and the son of the cursed, is called the initiator. As the partner of initiator, it supports the fight, and generally is the guardian of initiator. Most of them are ordinary human beings. Although the combat ability may not be equal to initiator, they are basically good players in fighting and the party responsible for issuing orders, And the police who have intangible responsibilities as the spiritual pillar of the initiator are collectively referred to as "promoters". Since the emergence of projejunal virus is less than ten years, the initiator should be said to be the "son of curse", and are all children under the age of ten. And it''s all women. This kind of little girls born without knowing anything, they are not only used as props, but also because of the original enterozoovirus in the body, they are not treated as adults at all. Monster! That''s why the little girl with deep red eyes is rejected or even hit. After knowing that, Noah finally understood. The world is not only full of despair, but also more dark and unbearable than I imagined. Looking at Tokyo where the "monolith" is located, Noah has been unable to speak for a long time. After a long time, he glanced at the demon''s tattoos on his back and clenched his fist. At this moment Noah made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Thank you very much for the 10000 rewards of "love the soldiers"! "Uncle police is that man" 1888 reward! And "Luo Shaoyu", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "night moon Chen Yu", "ice moon shadow", "cloud Qiqing Valley", "playing Lihua", "candy empty" and "red pupil s speechless" The sun dispels the darkness, making it deeper than the darkness. It can stand in one direction from the far away side, exposing the "monolith" surrounded by Tokyo area under the sky. Today, the huge black wall with a height of 1.618 km and a width of 1 km is still like a tower with a certain distance standing in people''s sight. Such a scene, in the natural landscape, is clearly so with a sense of violation, but somehow let people feel awe. But that''s also for granted. After all, only the middle of the monolith is the last paradise for the human being to leave the world. The boundary between human beings and the areas where the protointestinal animals live has existed for ten years. Due to the war, the areas that could be preserved intact in Tokyo were integrated and divided into 43 regions. From the center of Tokyo area 1, the closer the border line of "monolith" structure, the larger the number of the area is, until zone 43, and then to the outside is the unexplored area of the life of the protointestinal animals. On the outskirts of forty-three areas of Tokyo, that is, the border area close to the monolith, and even the border area connected with each other is a waste capital that everyone is unwilling to live in. They are collectively referred to as peripheral areas. Here, the people''s breath is sparse has reached a terrible degree. And, there''s something incredible everywhere. For example, it is impossible to imagine the footprints of giant monsters from human beings. For example, a chair covered with blood. For example, the broken four wheel car window seems to have rust like a red, let people think of the unknown color of blood. And then, for example, the unknown red purple weeds grow from the gaps in the stones. The ground here is basically all dry like a wilderness. The building is like being trampled on by some monster, and it is broken to be as ruins. This is the outer area of Tokyo, where everyone is reluctant to approach, let alone live. However, in such a near desperate region, 39 areas, there is such a place. A small town is surrounded by walls, and there are many buildings built inside, which are obviously new buildings, which are relatively sound compared with the ruins outside the wall. Although these buildings can not match those high-rise buildings in Tokyo area, they are also conventional houses. It is necessary that for those who live in the peripheral areas all year round, abandoned by their own parents and rejected by people, the "son of curse" is absolutely a paradise in dreams. And if you look at it carefully, you can find it. In this small area surrounded by walls, there is a plaque on the top of the only gate. On the plaque, it says - "fairytail.". "President! President! " In a primary school, Noah, who is reading a heavy book, is surrounded by a group of young girls under the age of ten who have just finished class, pestering Noah with crisp voice. "Tell us the story! President! " "Tell the story again?" Two or three children had climbed up and Noah put down the books on it. The expression on his face was soft, but the tone was rather helpless. "In class, should there be teachers who will tell you stories?" "What the teacher said did not make it interesting!" The children were shouting. "We want to hear the president tell stories!" "OK, OK." Noah could only shrug her shoulders, pull the children hanging on her, and then he gave a little laugh after a deep recitation. "Do you know why we call it fairytail here?" The children naturally shook their heads, and they looked curious and confused. "In fact, goblin is not tail, even, goblin is there, this, no one knows." Facing the eyes of a group of children, Noah spoke softly in a tone that seemed to sound from a very distant place. "But it is because of this, the eternal puzzle will become the eternal hope. I create fairytail to tell you that, just like chasing the goblin if there is a tail or not, even if there is a mystery, don''t give up hope!"Noah glanced around the children, who were more or less wistful, and closed their eyes. "One day, you also need to step into the outside world and contact with people in the outside world. At that time, you will encounter all kinds of difficulties." "However, even if some people exclude you, some people hate you, some people make trouble for you, or even someone wants to hurt you, you can''t give up hope. As long as you believe in hope, the goblin will surely appear around you." "So don''t forget." "Whether you are the cursed son that everyone hates, you are all part of fairytail, and fairytail will always be your home!" Hearing this, the children''s faces all showed a happy look. This expression also made Noah''s heart calm. Noah will never forget, a year ago, when he first came to the outer district, the faces of the "cursed sons" were ashen, vigilant, apathetic, worldly wearisome, and all the general naked eyes that hated the world. For the sake of these "cursed children", Noah did not worry less in the past year. Now, it is finally let "fairytail" become the sustenance of these children''s hearts, so that these children can live the same life as ordinary children. And that''s all Noah can do. Of course, there are all kinds of troubles caused by this. "President Noah." A middle-aged man in a black suit and a gun at his waist opened his mouth at the door without any expression. "The car has been waiting outside. The adult is also waiting for president Noah''s visit. Please take some time to come with us." Noah glanced at the middle-aged man and said nothing to the children around him. "Well, it''s time for class. You go back to the classroom." "Yes ~ ~" the children left and returned to the classroom. Noah then reached out his hand, took the long cloth bag which had been lying on the ground to one side, stood up and walked to the door. Tokyo area, zone 1 In the heart of Tokyo, an elongated limousine comes from a distance and ends up in front of a building. Dressed in suits and like bodyguards, they emerged from nowhere, opened the door of the limousine and let Noah get out of the car and stood in front of the building standing in front of him. Is that the so-called Neo Gothic building? With the curved windows and wavy doors embedded in the white and smooth pillars like ivory, the luxurious building in front of us has used the aesthetics of Noah in books in many places. It is a palace that people can''t find fault with. Noah just glanced at such a building, and then, accompanied by two guards, one in front of the other, was led into the building called the sanctuary. Before long, two guards opened a huge door and let Noah into a bright hall. But in the hall, two people in Noah came in the first time, opened, seems to have until just now are tightly closed, as if in the spirit of the eyes, will focus on Noah''s body. Noah''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light as he looked at the two unquestionably great men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 (thank you very much for the 3776 award of "data seven nights"! And "ice moon shadow" and "panda ah!" "If I come to see you in person", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Wu Feng Haotian", "Luo Shaoyu", "the soul of the fallen", "Liujin Yuyu", "our dream of the second time", "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the month", "yunqi Qinggu"!) "Bang!" As if deliberately general, the hall door was forced to close, so that the sound of the impact reverberated throughout the hall. Noah ignored the threatening gesture and looked up at two other people present besides him. It''s a combination of a man and a woman. The first thing that attracted Noah''s attention was a pure white girl sitting on a very noble sofa. The girl was about the same age as Noah, or even a year or two younger. She was wearing a paper like light and pure white cloth, which was very similar to the wedding dress. She wore a sun hat on her head, just like wearing a large amount of snow, which was easy to attract people''s attention. It goes without saying that a girl''s skin is naturally as white as a pearl, and her short hair, which is shoulder length and curly, is as beautiful as that drawn by a superb painter who has spent his whole life. I believe that no one can ignore it. Even Noah looked at the snow white girl for the first time and narrowed her eyes. The son of God! This is certainly not the real name of a girl! That is similar to the nature of inheritance, only left in front of the girl''s present status of the title of the person! Ten years ago, the country named Japan was forced to divide into five regions because of the persecution of the protozoan. At present, this girl of the same age as Noah is the ruler of this area, Tokyo! The other old man, who was over 70 years old, had a serious expression, a straight back, a tall figure, and wore kimono skirts and trousers, was the assistant official responsible for supporting the emperor. He was also the highest authority of the politician in the true sense - Tian Tong Ju Cheng. In other words, these two people in front of Noah are the two decision makers with the highest status and the highest status in Tokyo! Facing these two decision-makers who can have the greatest impact on the entire Tokyo area in various senses, Noah can''t help but look at them a little before he steps forward. It was as if waiting for Noah to come near, until Noah came to himself, the son of God opened his lips and spewed out beautiful voice. "For the first time, Noah dolea, President of fairytail, I''ve heard a lot about him." "It''s really the first time." For the greetings of the supreme ruler of Tokyo, Noah just responded lightly, and then he turned his eyes to one side, always staring at his Tiantong Ju Cheng. "But I''ve had a lot of contact with this one here." With the appearance of such a sentence, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly dropped to freezing point. The sight of Noah and Tiantong Juzhi Cheng touching each other was like a fierce spark, full of the feeling of being at war. Noah is telling the truth. It''s not the first time Noah has been in contact with Tian Tong Ju Cheng. "Fairytail" was established by Noah a year ago in the outskirts of Tokyo, which changed the miserable lives and experiences of the cursed sons. However, this seemingly upright old man is absolutely impossible to live in harmony with fairytail. Since the outbreak of the protozoan war ten years ago, human beings are facing the greatest crisis in history. In a short period of time, the population of 8 billion has dropped to only one tenth of the total population. It can be imagined how many people''s families died in the hands of gut animals. Most of these people who have experienced the war of protozoa and survived, and most of them have taken away their loved ones. Most of them hate the protozoa and the "cursed children" with protozoa virus in their bodies. The discrimination against the cursed children is very serious. Therefore, they are also known as the "plundered generation". As for those born after the war of primordial animals, including the cursed children, they are called the pure generation. The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum is the representative of the "plundered generation". His wife was also killed in the hands of the gut animal. Therefore, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum hated the primordial animals and the "cursed son", and naturally hated the fairytail, the gathering place of many "cursed children", which was the gathering place of "cursed children". In a year, since the establishment of fairytail, this man has been doing some tricks on fairytail secretly.It is also because of the relationship between Tiantong and Ju Zhicheng, Noah has gained a variety of experiences and coping styles in this year, from his maladjustment and bewilderment to the sleek and confrontations between the dark side and the regime. In fact, he didn''t want to take Noah''s life. However, if that could destroy the "fairytail" and the "cursed son", the Prime Minister of Tiantong and chrysanthemum would never mind doing so. Noah didn''t hate the prime minister. However, for all these aspects, Noah will be merciless in pulling down the "cursed son" if he has the opportunity to put the "cursed son" in the dead. Because of this, Noah and the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju are not old friends, but they are enemies. "To tell you the truth, I really admire Mr. Noah for setting up fairytail in just one year." Clearly aware of this, the emperor seems to want to change the subject. "Now, the rumors of" fairytail "have begun to appear in four areas except Tokyo. Recently, let alone Tokyo. Even the" cursed children "of the other four regions have the case of risking their lives and trying to join fairytail to cross the unexplored territory and come to Tokyo. I am very impressed Surprised. " "Is it?" Noah''s gaze seemed to penetrate the heart of the son of God. "But the Emperor didn''t want to praise me this time?" "I do have something I want to talk to Mr. Noah." Aware that Noah wanted to get to the center of the topic, the son of God pondered for a while and no longer concealed it. "Mr. Noah, you should know that the existence of fairytail has had a great impact on Tokyo and even the other four regions?" "Now, as long as people living on the land of Japan once lived, no matter where they are, they all know that" fairytail "is the only paradise that can accommodate" cursed children "and let" cursed children "live a normal life without discrimination." The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum spoke indifferently. "Even in foreign countries, there seems to have been rumors about this, which caused a lot of" cursed children "to stir up "Oh?" Noah''s face did not change. "And then? What do you want to say? " "Mr. Noah." The son of heaven said this sentence with an expression almost like a doll. "The people of the international initiator supervision organization have contacted you many times, haven''t they?" Noah did not refute, his face was still as usual, but he acquiesced to the emperor''s statement. The international initiator supervising organization (iiso) is an international organization that manages and allocates partners between initiators and promoters. "Mr. Noah, you have taken in a large number of cursed children, which has hindered the management of iiso!" The emperor said solemnly. "No, it should be said that your actions have harmed the world to a certain extent!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from sky asna! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Luo Shaoyu", "ice moon shadow", "other shore ~ eternity", "Lee minemine", "Mirror Heart trace moon", "scarlet pupil s speechless"!) Did Noah do harm to the world? It may be very easy to think of exaggeration, but Noah understood why the son of God said that. In this despairing generation, even if there is an animal that can control the regeneration of the protozoan, human beings are only barely able to survive in the confrontation with the protozoan, and will not be completely destroyed. Under such circumstances, the police composed of the "initiator" and "promoter" partners who can fight with the intestinal animals are the last hope of the world. It is said that the most powerful "initiator" can even influence the military pattern of the whole world! Thus, we can see how important it is to have the precursors of the "initiators" of the projejunal virus, that is, the "cursed children" in their bodies, which are comparable to the progut animals. However, the existence of "fairytail" makes the number of "initiators" decrease sharply. "I heard that the people of iiso had contact with fairytail, hoping that fairytail could provide the cursed son, and let them assign the cursed son to the police as the initiator, but was rejected by Mr. Noah? The emperor''s expression was very serious. "With all due respect, Mr. Noah, you will not be able to produce many police partners who can fight with the protozoan, and indirectly lead to the loss of a lot of strength to fight against the protozoan, do you know?" Hearing this, Noah somehow understood the purpose of the son of God. "That is to say, holy emperor, do you want to advise me?" Noah looked at the emperor with a smile. "Are you going to let me compromise and offer my fairytail people at your disposal to form a so-called police partner?" "Mr. Noah, it is said that you also obtained the police license a year ago, but you refused the initiator partner assigned by iiso, right?" The emperor asked sincerely. "Why do you do that?" "Why?" Noah glanced at Tian Tong Ju Cheng and closed his eyes. On his face came the kind of sneer that was hard to see a year ago. "Because, I am disgusted with this kind of random distribution of children as tools!" The emperor was stunned slightly, and then he was silent. "The son of heaven, I don''t think you don''t know the purpose of setting up fairytail?" Noah looked straight at the son of God. "To be honest, if the iiso staff will strictly assess the police who need to be assigned to the initiator, I have no opinion. However, to my surprise, the iiso company adjusts the character and character of the police who need to be assigned to the initiator Basically, as long as they are policemen, they will assign "initiators." "Yes Noah stepped forward, his dark and deep pupil like an arrow to the eyes of the son of God. "For them, what kind of treatment the children will suffer and what kind of treatment their police partner will give them does not matter at all. As long as they can form a police partner to fight with the gut animals, the rest is not necessary to consider!" "I set up" fairytail "to avoid cruel treatment and discrimination, but to live like ordinary people Noah''s voice echoed in the hall of the holy residence, and got into the ears of the emperor and the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum. "So, I couldn''t agree with the iiso, which didn''t care that children would be abused by their nominal partners, so I rejected them!" "But your refusal is really endangering the whole world and mankind!" Before the emperor opened his mouth, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum made such a cold voice. "Can you bear the responsibility for the extinction of mankind?" "Guilt?" Noah laughed, ironically. "Then, in the eyes of Tiantong''s assistant officials, no matter how ill treated and killed, the cursed son is not a crime, is it?" Those people are just monsters, demons that destroy the world, not human beings at all!If it''s not human, what''s the crime to kill all of them? All these words were echoed in the heart of Tian Tong Ju Cheng after almost hearing Noah''s words. However, Tian Tong Ju Cheng didn''t say it. He just stared at Noah. His cold eyes could just poke a hole in Noah''s body. Noah sneered and cast his eyes again at the most or less speechless saint. "No matter where people are, there seems to be a saying that the police partner composed of" initiator "and" promoter "is the last hope of the world, but in my opinion, this statement is no different from a joke!" In front of the two highest rulers in Tokyo, Noah said this coldly. "On the one hand, one of the policemen''s partners, the" cursed son ", is said to be the last hope of the world. On the other hand, more than 90% of the people treat the hope on their lips as garbage that needs to be swept away. Human beings are really stupid creatures who like to carry out" contradictions "thoroughly and hit their own feet with stones." This time, don''t talk about the Holy Son. Even the Prime Minister of Juzhi can''t speak. Noah curled his mouth in a bored way, took a stack of paper from his coat and threw it on the table in front of the Holy Son. "This is..." At the same time, the son of heaven and the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum of Tiantong cast their eyes on the paper in front of them. Then they were stunned and surprised. "Profile of the police partner of the initiator and promoter?" "That is, fairytail will personally audit the police, and assign the" cursed children "within" fairytail "to qualified police officers to form the relevant information of partners!" Noah turned his eyes to the princess of Tiantong chrysanthemum, as if he were provocative. "Let''s not say whether I can bear the responsibility of the extinction of mankind, but the" fairytail "will not hide the real hope of the world. We have not only schools, hospitals and children''s residences, but also" initiators "training institutions for children who want to become combat effectiveness Become a qualified "initiator" "There are many" initiators "on this list who are active. If you do a little investigation, you can find out!" In front of the son of heaven and the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum, Noah spoke quietly. "I believe that the initiators coming out of my fairytail will never be worse than her initiators, and this is the reason why the iiso has compromised with us and admitted that we have allocated ourselves to the internal initiators!" Then Noah turned. "In this way, you should have nothing to say?" The emperor and the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum were both silent. Noah also went out of the hall directly under the silent eyes of the Holy Son and the princess of Tiantong chrysanthemum. The hall of the sanctuary was silent and speechless for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "data seven nights"! And "ice moon shadow", "Luo Shaoyu", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "Wufeng Haotian", "yunqiqinggu", "xiaoxuanxuan", "Wuma here", "Yinhua on the ninth day of the moon", "our dream of the second dimension" and "DIYing"!) "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 In his own house, Noah threw aside the long cloth bag that had been hanging on his shoulder, and sat down on the sofa like a collapsed one, with one hand in front of his eyes, and his whole body was exhausted. If he could, Noah would rather fight for a day and a night with the original intestines, rather than have a word for word conversation with authorities like the emperor and the emperor. That''s really tiring. Even after a whole year, Noah has been basically used to this kind of tiredness, and is not willing to toss about like this. After a year''s full understanding of the dark side of human nature and integrating into this world full of despair, Noah realized how wonderful his life had been in fairytail. And this also makes Noah Miss "fairytail" almost every day, and miss his friends who grew up with him. Of course, now, thanks to Noah''s intervention, there is a "fairytail" in the world. In any case, no matter which world''s fairytail, Noah will try his best to protect it. No matter how tired or bitter, as long as you can achieve this goal, it is worth it. "Forget it. I don''t want to." Noah rubbed his brow, turned his head, looked at the door of a room, stood up and walked there. Pushing open the door, Noah walked into the room. This is a room with extremely dim light. There are no fluorescent lights on the ceiling and there are no windows around. In such a dark room, however, there is a high-level instrument. In the center of the instrument, a thumb sized culture tank is connected there. It was a culture tank filled with unknown liquids, bubbling as if it had been boiled. If there are experts who know a lot about progut animals here, they will be surprised to find that the unknown liquid in the culture tank is the treated projejunal virus! It is not the virus extracted from the body of the original intestinal animals and filtered out the body fluid and blood, but the most primitive, in the form of viral body infection, leading to the emergence of protozoan virus! In general, human beings and even living organisms are infected with projejunal virus, and only through blood infection. In other words, the protozoan virus will not be infected through the air, otherwise, there will be no human beings in the world. However, this does not mean that the progut virus does not exist in the air. In fact, some experts have proved that some of the projejunal virus can also be active in the air. They will enter the human mouth, but will not let the human suffer from infection, and then the original intestine animal, this has been confirmed by numerous experiments. However, the enterovirus that enters the human mouth will not cause infection, but it will not die immediately. If the airborne projejunal virus happens to enter the body from the mouth of the pregnant woman, in this case, the pregnant woman will sometimes give birth to the fetus with the accumulation of progut animal factors. This is where most of the cursed children come from. In front of us, this instrument is able to extract the projejunal virus in the air and collect various types of enterovirus! Despite the fact that the culture tank full of protozoan virus is only the size of a thumb, it is actually mixed with at least hundreds of species factors! With such a high concentration of progut animal virus, if anyone accidentally let one percent of it into his body, I''m afraid that it will become a complete monster in an instant! Noah couldn''t have been unaware of this. However, next, Noah''s actions will definitely dazzle the onlookers. "Click!" Noah put his hand into the culture tank the size of his thumb. He took a test tube connected to a needle from the device under the culture tank, and then, without hesitation, plunged into his arm. In a culture tank the size of a thumb, a liquid rich progut animal virus suddenly flowed along the device and flowed into the test tube. In less than 10 seconds, it was injected into Noah''s body. "Hum --!"The next moment, Noah''s pair of dark pupils like stars trembled violently. In the blink of an eye, they all turned into deep red, which dyed Noah''s pupils red. as like as two peas in the blood, it is just like the "son of a curse". "Dong Dong --!" Noah''s heart was beating violently. "Gu --!" As the whole body releases amazing heat, Noah''s vision begins to twist up and down, and an illusion that his limbs seem to be expanding outward also appears. "Bang!" The muscles seemed to be burning. Noah''s arm with the needle was shocked. The needle that was trapped in the body was immediately pushed out of the body like a bullet and bounced off. "Gezhi --!" Noah''s chest made such a sound, which was also greatly expanded in an instant, and the bones of Noah''s whole body also made a friction like abnormal sound. It was in this situation that the projejunal virus injected into Noah''s body strengthened him at an incredible rate. The "cursed children" have the high-speed self regeneration ability and physical strength that ordinary people can''t have because of the protozoan virus in their bodies. Moreover, the animal factors contained in the protoenterovirus of the "cursed children" will also give them all kinds of advantages and abilities of this kind of animal. Now, Noah has injected projejunal virus containing at least hundreds of species factors, and has been strengthened hundreds of times as much as ordinary "cursed children". At the same time, Noah can also get the advantages and capabilities of this species factor! It''s a pity that Noah, who is not the "son of the curse", continues to be affected by the protozoan virus, and will only become a protozoan! Only Noah knew that he would never be animalized. The next scene also proves this point. I don''t know how long passed. Noah''s body began to stop. His shaking body slowly recovered to calm. The dark red pupil gradually faded its own color, the unknown color gradually disappeared, until at a certain moment, the dark pupil belonging to Noah came back again. "Hoo..." Noah, who had been struggling with the sudden change of his body, let out a long breath and shook his arm. He felt that his body had been strengthened a lot once more. "No matter how many times I go through, I''ll be surprised by my physique..." Noah''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He has some characteristics that ordinary people don''t have. One of these characteristics is the ability to eliminate all the negative forces and side effects of Noah. Including viruses. Under the influence of Noah''s constitution, the protozoan virus entering Noah''s body was not only eliminated from the side effects of intestinal animalization, but even the nature of "being in the form of virus" was judged by Noah''s body as a side effect and thoroughly decomposed. As a result, what remains of the projejunal animal virus that enters Noah''s body is purely the effect of strengthening the body and bringing in the advantages and abilities of various species factors. During this year, Noah injected the protozoan virus almost every other month. With the help of his own constitution and the original intestinal animal virus, Noah''s strength has been fully improved in a year. So, even though it took a lot of effort in the operation of "fairytail" this year, Noah''s power was still greatly improved. The incubator was re installed on the instrument, and the device was activated to collect airborne projejunal viruses, and Noah walked out of the room. The next time I come back, it will be another month. "Ding Dong!" As if the time had been counted, Noah''s doorbell rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from sky asna! "Ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Yun Qi Qinggu", "lonely Yuehua''s sorrow", "staying for you", "Luo Shaoyu", "Liujin Yushui Yue", "closing your eyes is the light of the day", "dark and bright light", "the end of the road eternity", "soul falling", "no wind and bright sky", "crimson pupil s speechless", "nine days falling silver flowers on the moon!) "Ding Dong!" Noah, who just came out of the room, was stunned when he heard the doorbell. But then, his excellent sense ability gave Noah a clear response to the breath of outsiders, which made Noah turn his eyes when he recognized his identity. Noah opened the door directly, and the next moment, the three figures came into his eyes. The comers were a man and a woman about 16 or 7 years old and a little girl about 10 years old. Standing in front of a man and a woman is a 10-year-old girl. The girl was wearing a fashionable checkered lined coat, a short skirt and high boots with thick soles. She wore a slightly larger hairpin on her left and right horse tails. She was wearing a big, cheerful smile. Standing behind the little girl''s left is a beautiful black girl. He has long straight black hair straight to the waist, which is in sharp contrast to the snow white skin. He is wearing a student''s sailor suit, with slender eyes and a beautiful face. And standing right behind the little girl is a listless teenager. The student uniform, which looks like a suit, is worn on the boy''s body. The badge of which high school is pinned on the youth''s left chest, and a pistol is worn around his waist. It is obvious that he can''t be an ordinary student at a glance. The trio appeared in front of Noah with a smile on his face. The difference is that the smile of a young girl is a lively and lovely expression from the heart, but the smile on the face of the young girl standing behind it is more or less flattering. Noah pretended not to see the boy and the girl standing behind him and said hello to the smiling girl. "Yanzhu?" "President!" The little girl named Yanzhu went directly to Noah''s body and hung it on Noah''s body. "I miss you so much! President "Cheat! I didn''t say hello until class in the morning Noah mercilessly pulled off the bead hanging on his body, ignoring her discontented expression and patted her head. "It seems to be a little older, isn''t it?" Smell speech, Yan Zhu eyes a bright, excited said. "Is it a chest?" As soon as the voice fell, Noah immediately hit Yan Zhu''s head with a violent shudder, which made her cry out in pain and correct her expressionless face. "It''s height!" "Hello, Hello! President Noah The girl who has been ignored seems to be a little less patient. She goes forward and points to her nose to emphasize her sense of existence. "We are here too! We are here too "Are you?" Unfortunately, Noah''s reaction was extremely cold. "Miss Tiantong and I have met liantaro. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Don''t call me Tiantong, just call me mugeng!" Tiantongmu wrinkled his nose even more, and said with some displeasure. "President Noah, did you mean it?" "Is it?" Noah''s reaction was as cold as that. "I''m so sorry." "Why, Noah, don''t you treat us so coldly?" Liantaro scratched her hair. "At least we have known each other for a year. How can we call them old friends?" "Well, my old friends met with liantaro and Tiantong mugeng. Let me guess what the purpose of your visit together is, how about it?" Noah burst into a smile. "If I have not guessed wrong, the reason why the two of you are here should be that the income of Tiantong private security company was infinitely close to zero last month, and there was no business in this month. Therefore, as the president of Tiantong mugeng and his police officers, they could not come to see me even if they were in a difficult situation even with their living expenses. I hope I will "Fairytail" has been entrusted to you Noah cast his eyes on liantaro and Tiantong mugeng, who were frozen in expression, and narrowed their eyes. "Am I right?" "Ha ha..." Seeing that liantaro and tiantongmu kept a stiff expression, they laughed twice, and Yanzhu jumped up in high spirits. "It''s really worthy of being the chairman of our fairytail. You''ve guessed it right!" "Is it true?" Noah speechless looked at Lin Tai Lang and Tian Tong Mu Geng. "I said, how can there be a police company like you that needs to be entrusted from other places to work?" "There is What can I do? " Tian Tongmu said angrily."It''s all because the members of our company are so useless that they can''t make our company famous all the time, and their strength is still so weak that others certainly don''t want to look for us!" "Is that really so?" Liantaro could not help but murmured and retorted. "The problem should be that the first floor of the building where our company''s address is located is open for comrades, the second floor is for night clubs, and the fourth floor is for usury?" "If you are really a powerful police officer, the guests will not care about this!" Tiantongmu stares at liantaro, and then looks at Noah, with a fake business smile on his face. "Well, anyway, Noah''s fairytail gets a lot of commissions every day, doesn''t it? It doesn''t matter if you give us some? " The work of the animal police is related to the work of the police. Compared with the pure police, the nature of "fairytail" is quite complicated. Inside fairytail, there are schools, hospitals, residences and even "initiator" training facilities specially provided for the "cursed son". Almost all the money to maintain the operation of these facilities came from Noah''s personal property in the early stage. By hunting and killing progut animals, the body of progut animals is sold to research facilities to obtain benefits. Noah made money in this way at the beginning, and then all the money he got was spent on the establishment of fairytail, which gave birth to fairytail. After the "fairytail" was really put into operation, Noah formed a partnership between the internal "initiator" and the police officers who were approved by him, and invited these police partners into "fairytail" to work in the name of "fairytail" and earn a lot of money Capital, let "fairytail" on the right track. In general, the policemen of the private police company go out to work by way of salary, and the remuneration they get is all attributed to the company. Noah let "fairytail" learn from "fairytail" of another world, and make every commission into a commission form and post it on the Commission column, so that the police can choose their own jobs, and 70% of the remuneration will be owned by the police themselves. Such a mode of operation has also attracted many foreign police. After all, if you work in fairytail, if you are willing to work hard, you will definitely be paid much more than the average police. As a result, fairytail, as an alternative police organization, has been recognized by many people in the industry. Now, "fairytail" is one of the most famous police organizations in Tokyo. That''s why these two cheeky people often visit Noah. "Bang!" Tian Tongmu throws a heavy blow and hits liantai Lang in the abdomen. "Whoa!" When he saw liantaro, he suddenly let out a strange cry, covering his stomach and lying on the ground. Tiantongmu immediately knelt down, pressed the head of liantai Lang and made a kneeling posture. "We will abide by the" fairytail "rule, only get 70% of the reward, so please work for us, otherwise we will have to starve to death!" Noah looked up to the sky and sighed, completely speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "Luo Shaoyu", "gun of extinction", "candies empty", "shanyang2", "qiguanxuanqi", "yanmie * huifei"!) In a gymnasium of fairytail, Noah is confronted with two police partners, liantaro and Yanzhu Lanyuan. Ten minutes ago, tiantongmu went to the main building where the police gathered and rested with the commission form and "fairytail". The remaining ones, liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu, were called here by Noah, presenting such a scene. On the opposite side of Noah, liantaro has been groaning, listless, as if dying, while Lanyuan Yanzhu is just the opposite, eager to try. Noah was amused by the contrast of the pair. "You can attack at any time "Good!" Yanzhu shouts out a sound, but it leads to liantaro''s bigger sigh. "Do you really have to test it?" "Let me see how much progress you''ve made in terms of strength." Noah''s mouth goes up. "After all, one year ago, Yanzhu was taught combat skills by me. After a year, although Yanzhu would come back every day, I did not test her strength. And you, liantaro, as Yanzhu''s partner, how about you?" "Can you let Yanzhu fight with you? I''ll forget it? " Liantaro shook his head on the spot. "Like me so weak, even IP ranking do not know where to go, how can it be your opponent?" IP ranking. Established and issued by iiso, the ranking of police partners is determined by the number of gut animals that each pair of existing police partners have knocked down and the results they have set up. Although there are also various problems in this ranking, such as the problems of mutual generation, mutual restraint and compatibility between individuals, some are better at fighting with people, some are better at fighting with protozoan, and some of the strong people don''t want to be too high-profile, or the newcomers are still in their infancy The ranking is the standard to measure the popularity and strength of a pair of police partners. "And if I remember correctly, Noah, in order to get together the start-up funds and operating funds for the establishment of fairytail, did you hunt and kill primitive animals this year?" Liantaro felt that he was going to sweat and asked in awe. "So, what is your current IP ranking?" "I haven''t hunted primordial animals for nearly half a year. In addition, I have been refusing to arrange" initiator "partners for me by the international initiator supervision agency (iiso). It seems that people have no intention to promote me in the ranking Noah had a show. "So if you ask me what my IP ranking is, I can only tell you that I don''t know myself." "Ah ~ ~ ~" Yanzhu was the first to give out a big cry of discontent. "The president is so strong, how can those guys not promote you?" "Alas..." Lotus taro covered his head. "Even if this is the case, how can I beat a person who can teach the" cursed son "in fighting skills and is recognized by Yanzhu himself as very strong?" "Don''t you have Yanzhu as a partner?" Even Noah began to get impatient when he saw that liantaro was procrastinating there. "In a word, don''t mention it. Just attack, liantaro. It doesn''t matter if you use a gun. Use all your means." "With a gun?" Liantaro looked at Noah in amazement and asked with uncertainty. "Do you want me to use a gun?" "Lentaro, you are really indecisive." Noah was helpless. "You can do what I say. Will I commit suicide?" "But Liantaro seemed to want to say something, but this time, he was interrupted by Yanzhu, who was also impatient. "Lotus taro, look down on the president, but you will suffer a lot. If you don''t want to go on, I will be on it!" Words down, Yan Zhu''s eyes instantly turned into deep red. "Yanzhu!" Liantaro was immediately startled. Turning the eyeballs into crimson is a symbol of the power of the "cursed child" to liberate the protozoan virus factor. Therefore, when the eyes of the "cursed child" turn crimson, she will be able to compete with, and even far surpass, the progut animals. How strong Noah is, liantaro does not know, but the power to liberate the "cursed son" against an ordinary human being is too much? "So..." However, Yanzhu did not pay any attention to the cry out, did not have time to stop the lotus taro, a crouching body."On my concubine!" Voice, a fall. "Peng --!" In the loud sound of kicking on the ground, Yanzhu''s small body seemed to turn into a rocket and burst out. "Whew The sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, Yanzhu almost instantly turned the distance from Noah to zero and appeared in front of Noah. "Drink it!" In a moment, Yanzhu jumped up and turned around, causing the violent air vibration, and his foot violently pumped to Noah''s head. I''m afraid that even if it''s a piece of steel, it can crush the steel with a thickness of at least one meter? What''s more, the fragile human brain? However, in the face of Yanzhu such a strong foot, Noah just slightly side. "Hiss --" A strong and powerful foot immediately rubbed Noah''s side and kicked in the void. At this time, Noah fiercely stretched out his hand, grasped the inertia, and the whole person was ready to charge the past Yanzhu''s small foot from his own side. As soon as his hand was tight, he lifted the Yanzhu upside down. "Too many flaws!" After leaving this sentence, Noah directly threw Yanzhu in his hand to liantaro''s direction, so that the shrieking Yanzhu''s body turned into a shadow, and heavily hit liantaro''s body. "Bang!" In the dull sound of impact, Yanzhu hit liantaro''s abdomen like a shell. Liantaro screamed, then flew backward with Yanzhu and fell to the ground not far away. "Woo..." Yanzhu covers his head with tears in his eyes. "Dizzy..." "Oh..." Liantaro is covering his abdomen, his face is blue. "It hurts..." They struggled to get up from the ground, but the vision was suddenly dark. "It''s probably a short time, but I know the extent of the fighting." Noah sighed. "As the" initiator "of the rabbit type, the speed, foot strength and kicking of the speed enhanced Yanzhu have made a lot of progress compared with a year ago, but their sensitivity to combat seems to have declined. It should be that they have been taking care of the low-level gut animals, and have not been able to meet the good opponent?" "I''m not lazy! President Yan Zhu said with breath. "In this year, I have been training in speed and kicking as instructed by the president." "I don''t blame you. With your current strength as the" initiator ", it''s a little exaggeration to say that you are in the top 100 of IP ranking, but there should be no problem in entering the top 300 of IP ranking!" Noah touched Yanzhu''s head and glanced at liantaro sitting on the ground. "The problem is with me, isn''t it?" Liantaro sighed as if he gave up. "I know Yanzhu is very strong, because I''m too weak, so it''s just a drag on her." "Are you weak?" Noah took a deep look at lentaro and smiled. "Maybe." For a moment, liantaro had a feeling of being seen through, which made him feel some palpitation, and hastened to switch the topic. "In other words, Noah, I didn''t expect that you were so strong that even Yanzhu was not your opponent. Close combat is absolutely invincible among all police officers. If you can match a good gun to make up for the problem of long-distance combat, it will be difficult for the whole Tokyo area to find your opponent!" On hearing this, Noah pondered. "Guns?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "sword pointing to the sky", "GS dampness", "Tianming Wanyue", "I am the soap meow", "shaofengye", "mengshen nightmare", "scarlet pupil s speechless" and "sky yasna"!) Looking up at the building that must be more than 20 meters high in front of him, Noah squinted because the light reflected from the reflective glass gave some uncomfortable eyes. "Is this where the famous large arms company, Sima heavy industry, is located?" "That''s right." In addition to Noah, another man at the scene, who was still in high school, made a loud response. "If you can, I wish I could never set foot here like miss muguin. If it wasn''t for Noah''s request, I think Miss muggins would never have let me bring you here?" After a little test on liantaro and Yanzhu in the gymnasium, Noah asked liantaro to bring himself here as soon as he left the stadium. Sima heavy industry is a well-known weapon company even in the rest of the world, especially in Tokyo. A lot of police are very good at the weapons made of alloy produced by this weapon company. When Noah heard that the pistol that liantaro was wearing was sponsored by Qianjin, President of Sima heavy industry, he asked him to bring him here. As for mugeng, when he heard that Noah and liantaro wanted to come here, he had the most gloomy expression on his face, as if hearing some dirty words. Even though he strongly expressed that he would never come here, even Yanzhu was forced to stay by mugeng. Although I don''t know why mugeng is so disgusted with Sima heavy industry, as liantaro said, if Noah didn''t ask to come here, Mu would have forced liantaro to stay. Looking at the expression of avoiding suspicion on Lian Taro''s face, Noah asked. "What? Is the director of Sima heavy industry a difficult role to deal with "It''s not hard to deal with, it''s very difficult to deal with!" Liantaro sighed. "Well, we''d better hurry in and finish the work, so that we can go back early." Noah shrugged his shoulders and did not object. Under the leadership of ritaro, he entered the building opposite. The security personnel seemed to have received the news for a long time. Soon after Noah and liantaro entered the building, they appeared on their own and took Noah and liantaro on the elevator. However, the elevator did not go up, but moved to the underground direction, until it stopped after the fifth floor. "Ding!" In the sound of the elevator arriving at the destination floor, the elevator door slowly opens. The security personnel did not seem to intend to get out of the elevator. After a little sign to Noah and liantaro, they let Noah and liantaro get out of the elevator. In front of Noah and liantaro, there is a vast space. Here, in addition to the corridors leading to all directions and looking very sci-fi, there are also exhibition counters around, on which all kinds of weapons are placed. There are sniper guns, pistols, rifles, rifles and other modern weapons for shooting. There are also swords, swords, guns, halberds, daggers and other weapons for close combat. The only thing these weapons have in common is the dark color that symbolizes the alloy. It tells others that these weapons are made to deal with human enemies. Welcome to Sima heavy industry On a closer look, Noah and liantaro found out. In the middle of this vast space, a girl with a confident smile on her face is standing there. It was a girl with wavy, dark, long hair tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. She was wearing a kimono with bright colors, like enjoying flowers. She looked like a perfect lady. At this moment, such a Japanese style kimono girl is looking at Noah with great interest. Her pretty face with a mole of beauty shows a smile like aiming at the prey. "This is the chairman of fairytail, chairman Noah?" Noah was also looking at the girl opposite, and nodded after half a ring. "I''ve heard a lot about you, the president of Sima heavy industry, Miss Sima Mochi!" "Ah, pull, pull, just call me to finish weaving." Mo Zhi takes out a fan from the kimono to cover the lower half of his face. However, it is easy for people to notice the pleasure in the echo. "When it comes to Daiming, we are each other, but I often hear that when Xiaoli complains that there is no business, he is lucky more than once. He says that if he asks for help, he will provide him with a wrong boss.""Oh?" Noah glanced at lentaro and began to smile. "That''s what you always think of me?" "Don''t take it seriously! This is absolutely not true! " Liantai Lang panicked and glared at Mo Zhi. "Mo Zhi, why did you frame me?" "Who let Xiaoli see you violate our agreement?" Mo Zhi said naturally. "Clearly said, I will provide you with free weapons sponsorship. I saw that you had to come to goutian high school for class, but you played truant today?" "There is There''s no way. " Lotus taro has a bitter look. "You don''t know the economic situation of our company. Therefore, even miss mugeng skipped class today and went to fairytail for help." Seeing that liantaro and Mo Zhi seem to have a tendency to entangle themselves all the time, Noah shakes his head and interrupts them. "To get to the point, Miss Mo Zhi, I should have told you by phone the purpose of my coming, Lian taro?" "Definitely received it!" At the end of weaving a hand fan, smilingly open his hands, as if performing like a full face proud to say. "Here are all the proud works made by our Sima family. I believe it will satisfy president Noah!" During his visit to Sima heavy industry, Noah had only one purpose. With a gun. Noah wanted to get a gun for himself. Of course, this is not because Ryutaro suggested that Noah should be equipped with guns to make up for the means of long-distance combat. Although Noah''s close combat is extremely strong compared with the people in this world, it is even more so after one year''s enhancement of enterovirus. Let alone, Noah''s Magic Knight Sword can control the distance arbitrarily. Distance is not an obstacle for him, but that doesn''t mean Noah has no means of long-distance warfare. After all, Noah was a wizard. "Smashing" is not only effective when Noah touches something, but also can be used from a long distance. However, in this world, as an ordinary human being who is not a "cursed son", Noah can not use magic blatantly to avoid unnecessary disturbance. Therefore, equipped with guns, for Noah, is just a good cover up. Besides, there are few occasions in the world where Noah can be serious about fighting. Therefore, if there is a gun, it can cope with a lot of unnecessary fighting scenes. In this case, Noah turned his attention directly to the counters where guns were displayed. "Does president Noah want a gun?" Seeing this clearly, Wei Zhi smiles. "Our company''s guns are also very famous in the industry. Although the guns do not need to be made of aluminum alloy, the power of the gun can be improved a lot if the gun is fired with a good performance gun. The XD series pistols we see are also provided by our company." Speaking of this, Mo Zhi also led Noah and liantaro to one of the counters where guns were displayed, pointing to the guns inside and introducing them. "Of course, if ordinary guns can''t meet the needs of President Noah, there are also some guns that our company specializes in partial and even overall transformation. In terms of performance, it''s not as good as before." Naturally, Noah heard all the words of morzhi. Noah, who swept the counter in front of him, quickly fixed his eyes on one of the guns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Thank you very much for Yeming Shura and I love dreaming ᡯ 2476 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "our dream in the second dimension", "smoke extinguishes and ashes fly", "akzx", "control the piano tonight", "yunqiqinggu", "close your eyes is the dawn" and "Luo Shaoyu" reward!) Noah''s map is a battlefield with 30 heavily armed soldiers, each armed with extremely advanced rifles. The site is a desert that is hard to attack and difficult to move. Soldiers will be based on the position, with sand dunes and defensive barriers for defense, will not take the initiative to attack. All kinds of unfavorable conditions can not be broken through by individuals. Even the ten elite members of the special emergency attack force of the police challenged in the form of group warfare, and all of them were given the hypothetical death judgment and were defeated. We can imagine how difficult the battlefield is to attack. We should know that the elite of the special emergency attack force of the police, even if it can not compare with those more powerful police, is not the ordinary police that can be compared. There are ten such roles. Are they still challenged in the form of group warfare? Even the police with "initiator" dare not challenge them casually? Moreover, if we choose this battlefield, we will suffer from all kinds of assault rifles from all directions in the beginning. So far, there is not even one person who can pass the customs. "Hello, Mo Zhi, Noah just wants to test the performance of the gun. Can''t you throw him into this battlefield too much?" Lotus taro looks suspiciously at the end of weaving. "If Noah is simply solved, your products may disappoint customers and give up buying. Is that ok?" "I''ll see you in Xiaoli, don''t you understand?" Mo Zhi stares at the screen coming from the monitor in front of her. Shi Shi ran waves the fan in her hand. "Just like what my intuition told me when I first met you, this man in front of me may not be simple." Hearing this, liantaro stopped talking. "Ha ha." Mo Zhi burst into a deep smile. "I''m looking forward to what a surprise the chairman of fairytail will bring to me, and he will still use the gun specially modified by our company." However, this sentence just came out of the mouth of Mo Zhi, and the scene on the screen in front of her made her face stiff. Not only Mo Zhi, but even Lian Tai Lang widened his eyes. Because, in the screen, Noah didn''t even put out his shooting posture. He kept holding the gun and pointed the muzzle of the gun to the ground, and closed his eyes. Yes. Noah closed his eyes. "Stupid Stupid? " Even Mo Zhi and Lian Tai Lang couldn''t help calling. This is a battlefield where rifles from all over the world will start to fire! Close your eyes? Isn''t this a death hunt? However, the next scene presented in front of the two people is to make the two people in front of the screen slowly open their mouths at the same time. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Almost as Noah closed his eyes, the random noise of guns from all directions began to ring. "Whew, whew, whew!" The sound of dense bullets cutting through the air reverberated clearly around, mixed with the noise of the guns. Noah just raised his head, and then the gun hand moved. "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" The hand holding the gun seemed to turn into a dancing shadow in an instant. The rest of Noah''s body remained motionless, but the gun carrying hand danced wildly. While pulling up the shadows, fierce sparks and violent cross blows appeared in the track of the shadow waving. That is the phenomenon and sound caused by the bullet of rifle shot from all directions by Noah''s gun body! "What --!" The pupil of Mo Zhi and Lian Tai Lang shrinks fiercely to the size of a needle tip. With the block area absolutely less than 50 square centimeter of the gun body to block at the same time from all directions, the number of absolutely more than 100 rifle bullets? Or with your eyes closed? Is this something that people can do? "Bang bang bang bang bang!" "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" Don''t know Mo Zhi and liantaro''s shock at this time, Noah blindly waved the gun''s hand and blocked all the incoming bullets. The fire started to stop a minute later. Until then, Noah''s hand holding the gun was tight. Without warning, Noah aimed his gun in one of the directions and pulled the trigger. "Bang!"It''s as powerful as an antitank sniper gun. The bullets penetrating the armored vehicle quickly cut through the air and hit the head of a soldier who had just emerged from the sand dune. "Bang!" Powerful bullets directly shot the soldier''s head and let the soldier''s body slowly fall. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" Noah didn''t even look at it. He still closed his eyes and turned his body. When the muzzle reached five directions along with his body''s rotation, he would shoot out all the remaining five bullets in his gun. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" As if in order to cooperate with Noah''s shooting, all the five soldiers in those five directions just came out of their heads. Just as they were about to launch a new round of shooting, they were suddenly shot in the head by bullets. "Pa --!" At the same time, Noah slapped the waist, and the prepared bullets flew out of Noah''s waist. Six bullets were immediately thrown into the sky and then dropped. In this moment, Noah also shook the gun''s hand. The revolver''s nest of the reformed revolver suddenly popped out, and the empty six bullet shells immediately shook off from inside and fell to the ground. Immediately, Noah held the gun in his hand, and the six bullets dropped as if he had calculated them, and they fell into the six grooves in the revolver''s nest. At the next moment, Noah shook his hand again, and the loaded nest bounced back into the body of the gun. Here, the bullets are filled. The whole process, using a timer accurate to one digit after the decimal point, takes only 0.7 seconds! Looking at the close eyes, continue to shoot, accurately hit each soldier''s head, will simulate the soldier''s head to explode, and from all directions to the precise and incomparable block, such as performance gorgeous dance body and gun Noah, Mo Zhi and liantaro Jian Zhi almost doubt their eyes. "Well How strong... " Liantai Lang can''t find any other adjectives to describe his mood at this time. "What is this? What the hell is this? " Mo Zhi is a combatant who can''t find the north because of the exciting battle. "Is there such a man in the world?" Although the projectile speed and power of the modified revolver provided by Mo Zhi can match the anti tank sniper gun that can run through armored vehicles, it has the disadvantages of too small bullet capacity, too much weight and too large recoil force. Therefore, the person using the gun must have excellent arm strength. Seeing that Noah can shoot in a short period of time, he doesn''t even shake his hand. Mo Zhi and liantaro know that Noah''s arm strength has passed the test. It takes only 0.7 seconds to see Noah''s skill of filling bullets. The shortcoming of too small ammunition capacity is also made up for. In this way, it''s like the gun was made for Noah! So appropriate! "Bang!" With the last bullet, the last soldier fell into the desert. Come on, Noah is back in his room. "How strong! 21000% Mo Zhi''s excited scream came up, and Noah pressed his ear. "What 21000% "That''s the average value of combat effectiveness shown by xiaolijian when using this simulation facility three times before. After setting that value to 100%, the combat effectiveness of this time is calculated. That is to say, you are 210 times stronger than xiaolijian!" "Is it 210 times better than liantaro in his usual state?" Noah clenched the gun in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. "Miss Mo Zhi, I''ll take it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "data seven nights"! And "ice moon shadow", "second time our dream", "141129167", "red pupil s without words", "no wind and bright sky", "blind without sound", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "sky catharsis", "emperor blood rage", "Luo Shaoyu", "Meng fantasy town", "I am sent by myself", "hiss Star Language" reward!) "Is that really OK?" Walking in the streets of people, Noah felt the guns and magazines full of ammunition, which were hanging on the back of the back, hidden under his coat, and made a sound. "Whether it is a specially modified gun or a small ammunition, it costs a lot? Is it really OK to provide free? " "Since everyone said it was free, how about being generous?" The Lothario, who walked next to Noah, was a casual face. "Even my role is willing to be a sponsor. You have shown a man who is more than 210 times more effective than me. You only use shooting and close your eyes. Even Yanzhu is not the opponent''s close combat. Otherwise, it must be more than 500 times of my normal state. If the smart president has let you go of this She is not a Sima who has made a living sign The police, who are sponsors of weapons companies, have access to equipment that seems to benefit only by the police unilaterally, but that is certainly impossible. As a sponsor, the weapons company can get publicity effect through the "powerful police combination using the weapons we provide", so that the business can be better. Therefore, it is impossible for weapon companies to provide equipment to anyone. If we want them to be sponsors, they need to be strictly reviewed. A year ago, at the beginning stage, Tiantong folk police reserve company, which had not achieved real achievements, had applied to Sima heavy industry only with the psychological preparation brush down in the review stage, but it was passed unexpectedly. Why? Noah didn''t know, but for the sense of Lothario, he could only smile in secret. Noah would have been more capable of fighting in his close quarters, and that would be no mistake. But lotharian did not know, in shooting, Noah has done a big disadvantage. Lothario thought it was an incredible thing that Noah could shoot with his eyes closed. But only Noah knew that it was not an incredible thing. On the contrary, Noah could not even shoot a target without that. That''s not surprising. It has been a year since he came to the world. Noah has not seen guns for the first time. But before today, Noah has not touched the guns. What is the point of talking about 100 hair and 100 middle schools? Therefore, in order not to miss herself, Noah only closed his eyes and made full use of his own sensing ability. With excellent induction ability, Noah integrated all the environment and opponent''s position, action and plan into the exploration scope, and shot like a radar. So Noah can achieve a real hundred. That is to say, Noah''s shooting ability is so excellent, just because of his excellent induction ability to be the backing. If he can shoot with his own ability, he may not even shoot one. In the end, Noah showed that only the skill of God filling ammunition and blocking incoming fire was the one that Mo Zhi and Lothario saw, and they were of the real talent. As for shooting ability, if there is no induction ability, it may be too much to say Noah is slag. But compared with those who have been trained in shooting, Noah is really a little less than a hundred shots. I don''t know that these lotus taros are extremely sensitive. At the end of the weaving, Noah is regarded as the most precious treasure. Even if she says that weapons and ammunition are free, if she needs other weapons, she will also provide them free of charge. As Lothario said, Noah is regarded as a survival sign. Just as Noah thought about it, Lothario suddenly made a voice and said that. "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you why did you agree with me as a promoter of Yanzhu?" Lian Tailang has always been as if the same expression slowly become serious, looking forward, said. "You are so strong, and Yanzhu is your own guide to combat skills. As an initiator, the ability of Yanzhu is much better than the general initiator. Even you say she can squeeze into the top 300 IP rankings, so strong initiator. Why don''t you partner with Yanzhu yourself? Don''t you have an initiator, either Noah''s footsteps were imperceptible, and then, after a moment, he recovered without any accident, and after a while of silence, he began to speak. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. When I first saw you, I didn''t want to make Yanzhu your initiator, but also to kick you out of fairytail!""Kick?" Lotus taro was not surprised. Obviously, liantaro thought about a lot of answers, but he didn''t think that Noah''s answer would be like this. "Lentaro." Noah said, somewhat indifferently. "Are you the plundered generation?" Liantaro''s whole body is shocked, and his eyes fluctuate. "I remember, a year ago, when I received your application at fairytail for an initiator and met you, all your performances." Noah still looked ahead and said as he walked. "At that time, when you mentioned the initiator, you had no emotion in your eyes. Looking at the appearance of the" cursed child "in the" fairytail "was like looking at an animal that could only walk. If I had not guessed wrong, at that time, you, like others, hated and excluded the" cursed child. " Liantaro did not refute and acquiesced. "The goal of fairytail, I think you know very well, is to give those children a life that ordinary people can have." Noah''s voice was surprisingly firm. "Even those children who are determined to fight and become" initiators ", I hope they can get a partner who cherishes them. If they can''t do this, I will not hesitate to veto them!" "Then why did you choose me at that time?" Liantaro finally couldn''t help asking questions. "I didn''t deserve your approval at that time, did I?" Noah closed his eyes and laughed. "Do you know what kind of feelings Yanzhu maintained for others, except for me who took her in and my fellow fairytail friends?" Liantaro stopped. "Do you remember the change you made when you saw Yanzhu, except for Yanzhu, whom I and my fellow cursed children hated so much to everyone?" Noah also stopped, a little distant. "When you see Yanzhu''s eyes full of hatred, liantaro, your unfeeling eyes have changed and become full of shock. This is what other" plundered generations "will never change!" "Therefore, I have decided to give you a chance to give Yanzhu, who has always hated others, a chance to contact foreigners and change their hatred of foreigners. I also want to give you a chance to re recognize these children and really free themselves from the" plundered generation "and become normal people." Noah raised his head and looked at liantaro. The corners of his mouth rose. "It turns out that my vision is not bad, and you all successfully bid farewell to the hatred in your heart." "Hoo..." Lotus taro heavily exhaled a breath and laughed bitterly. "It seems that I have to thank you..." "You''re welcome." Noah said this jokingly. "Jingling!" All of a sudden, Noah and liantaro''s mobile phones rang at the same time, which changed their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "disobedient rice ball" and "novel workaholic"! As well as "Tianming Wanyue", "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Luo Shaoyu", "our dream in the second dimension", "cloud Qi Qinggu", "snow melting moon", "staying in the valley for you", "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the moon", "night moon Chen Yu", "Mo Yu''s death", "I love my dream" ᡯ The reward of In the cold corridor, Noah and liantaro walked leisurely, but in fact, they had some quick steps, and they drove forward with clear and audible footsteps. "President Noah! See you in there In front of him, beside a door, Mu Geng, dressed in black sailor''s uniform, seemed to be waiting for their arrival. In the first time when he saw Noah and lentaro appeared, he had a reassuring expression on his face. "Miss muguin!" Liantaro rushed forward. "What''s going on? Why should I come to the defense province all of a sudden "This happens to be what I want to know. I just received the news that I had been entrusted to visit." Mu Geng held out his hand, motioned to liantaro not to worry, and then cast his eyes on Noah. "Now it seems that not only Tiantong private police company, but also fairytail has received news?" Noah didn''t answer. He just nodded, looked at the wood Geng''s body and asked. "What about Yanzhu?" "I left it in fairytail, and I told her to go on to class." Mu Geng sighed. "After all, since it is called to defend the province, the topic to be discussed later must be the one that makes Yanzhu sleepy?" Noah laughed bitterly, but he didn''t say anything. He crossed mugeng''s side, came to the gate beside him and pushed it aside. In front of Noah, mugeng and liantaro, there is a conference room with a slender oval table in the center and a huge EL display screen on the innermost wall. The depressing atmosphere that makes people breathless almost follows the scene in the meeting room when Noah opens the door, which makes Mugen and liantaro''s shoulders slightly stiff and even Noah frowns. The main culprit of the depressing and breathless atmosphere is the large number of people in the conference room. Some of them were wearing well-made suits. They could see that they were the superiors at a glance, but they didn''t look like people who had suffered a lot. They sat at the conference table in the middle of the room. On the table in front of them, there was a sign indicating the name of a certain company. The identity of the representatives of these police companies was told to all the people present. Around these people, a group of people who were wearing clothes that were obviously incompatible with those of the presidents of the police companies, not only had no unity, but also had strange things. All of them were leaning against the wall with their black metal lustre weapons in their hands, and they were more or less evil. There is no doubt that they are the policemen under the presidents of the police companies sitting at the conference table, and they are also "promoters" like lien taro. As you can see, at the side of these policemen, each of them has a little girl about ten years old who is about the same age as Yanzhu. Obviously, these girls are all the "initiators" of the police. "What''s going on?" Liantaro unconsciously lowered his voice. "Why do so many presidents of police companies come with the police in the company?" "And almost all of them are famous police companies in Tokyo." Wood is more nervous. "It seems that something big is going to happen." Noah did not comment on this, but opened the door and walked in. With Noah''s lead, mugeng and liantaro seem to have plucked up a lot of courage. They followed Noah and walked into the conference room. When the three men stepped into the conference room, their eyes were full of murderous gas in all directions, like arrows. "Hello, is this a joke?" Instead of giving Noah, mugeng and liantaro a chance to react, a "promoter" in the crowd of police partners leaning against the wall made a deliberate noise and came out. It was a man who was wearing a vest, with a huge figure, a face towel with a skull pattern on his mouth, and a sword with a weight of at least 10 kg behind him. He was full of bad youth and atmosphere of finding fault. "What happened to the police recently? Have you even started to play as a game? " The ruffian man looks down at Noah with his big body. "There''s no place for kids to stay. You''d better get out of here." Mugeng and liantaro, who didn''t expect to be in trouble for a short time, became stiff and forgot to respond.Only Noah, as if he had seen nothing strange, did not even look at the ruffian, and walked over to the direction of the conference table. "Hoo Hoo!" "Be careful!" A sharp sound of breaking the air and the exclamations of mugeng and liantaro rang as Noah passed by the ruffians. Then, the rascal''s roar began to ring. "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?! Stinky kid With such a roar, under the gaze of all the people around, the ruffian like man''s fist with strong wind, mercilessly went to Noah''s back, which was not protected at all, and fell down. "Bang!" However, the next second, accompanied by a muffled sound, the man who flew back and forth was not Noah, but the burly ruffian with a weight of at least 180 kg. "Bang!" The huge body smashed into the wall on one side of the conference room, which cracked like a spider web. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The ruffian in the wall covered his fist arm and cried out in pain. On a closer look, the hand of the ruffian looking man is twisting to the direction of another ordinary person''s arm in a slightly unnatural range. "Will be jailed!" On the edge of the conference table, the president of a police company dressed in a suit stood up fiercely. His eyes widened and he looked at the local ruffian named "general prison" who was holding his arms and screamed. His eyes were full of shock. The rest of the people present, whether the presidents of the police companies or the cops, all focused on Noah''s body, whose posture had not changed by half a minute, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It was only then that Noah raised his head and glanced in the direction of the eunuch. "What happened to the police recently? Can you even mix with a guy who only has strength and muscles, and has no head or eyes? " The audience was silent. "You You bastard No, not everyone is silent. The eunuch was holding his broken arm and struggling to get up. His angry and murderous eyes were fixed on Noah. "Kill you! Absolutely kill you Almost no one doubted the sentence. Including Noah. Among the more than 700000 police units in the world, those who abide by their own principles and have a good sense of fighting certainly exist, but there are also militant elements who want to seek places to spread wild and criminals who want to find a hidden crime, including many hooligans. Because Noah knew this, he was not polite, let alone find fault with each other. But the prison just wanted to rush out, but was stopped by a little girl. "Mr. general, please calm down!" Standing in front of the prison, the girl who stopped him was wearing a simple color long sleeve dress and tight pants, with a pair of big eyes of water and God, but it gave people a cold feeling. "Do you want to stop me? Xia Shi There was anger in the eyes of the general. "Don''t forget your identity!" "Please calm down, Mr. warden." The little girl named Xia Shi, who seems to be the "initiator" of the prison, said such a sentence unexpectedly and calmly. "He is Noah dolea, the president of fairytail The expression of the prison immediately froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 (because dianniang was mischievous, chapter 94 was issued twice. We can only "fairytail" Around, all police company presidents and police partners all conditions of the launch of a Zheng, then the noise out. "Is he the president of fairytail?" The son of the famous one "No wonder..." Now, in Tokyo, it''s almost impossible to know the existence of fairytail. The reason is very simple, because "fairytail" is a shelter for the "cursed son" of street mice. In this era when more than 90% of the people hate the "cursed children" and exclude the "cursed children", no one will want to provide them with any shelter even if they don''t need to look at the "cursed children" with colored glasses. However, "fairytail" appeared, and in a short period of one year, it became a very famous existence in Tokyo. How can such existence not be noticeable? Moreover, it has long been rumored in the industry that the "initiators" coming out of the "fairytail" are surprisingly more effective than ordinary "initiators". Many promoters, recognized by fairytail and partnering with the initiator of fairytail, are also very famous. Almost all of them join fairytail as policemen. In addition, "fairytail" also makes all the entrustment from the people into a commission list, allowing the internal police to choose. Instead of employing these policemen by salary, they benefit from each other in the way of sharing. This operation mode has attracted a lot of foreign police, making "fairytail" more and more powerful The more famous. Therefore, those who do not know "fairytail" do not exist in Tokyo. Of course, there is a more direct way to express how famous "fairytail" is. For example, in fairytail, there are at least 10 policemen with IP ranking above 1000! And the IP ranking to be monitored is 1584. In fairytail, there are many policemen who are more advanced than those who will be in prison! Let alone "fairytail", there are piles of "cursed children" who are qualified to be "initiators"! Even if the warden wanted to find Noah''s trouble, it was not enough! This is what Xia Shi wants to express! "Cut!" Will prison end then slowly calm down for a while, bite teeth, mercilessly will fracture arm twist, twist back to the original position. "Bad luck for me!" Leaving this sentence, the prison grinned back to the crowd. Around, the presidents of all the police companies and the policemen cast all kinds of eyes on Noah. Most of them are for examination. It seems that they want to get to know the chairman of "fairytail" in this rumor. On the contrary, the children who were "initiators" all cast curious and obviously favorable eyes on Noah, and their impression of Noah seemed to be very good. Is that because Noah not only does not exclude the accursed children, but also gives them shelter? Naturally, there is no such thing as a "cursed son" who would hate Noah. Xia Shi also bowed to Noah, so that Noah''s face finally appeared a smile, stretched out his hand, in her stupefied situation, touched her head, and then walked to the edge of the conference table, sat down with the famous brand of "fairytail.". At this time, the little girl named Xia Shi regained her consciousness, bowed to Noah again, and then returned to the prison, but her eyes were fixed on Noah''s body and never moved away. In fact, the other "initiators" are the same. "Hoo..." Mugeng then sat down beside Noah, with liantaro standing behind him. Both of them were greatly relieved. "We were scared to death just now." "You don''t know what the character of some policemen is." Noah said as if nothing had happened."So, when it''s time to do it, or they''ll just look down on you." "If I can, I want to do it too." Lotus taro can''t help complaining. "It''s a pity that the other side is too strong. It''s a character of 1000 ranks in IP ranking. If I make a move, it will be solved in an instant?" Noah neither agreed nor denied, but after a pause he looked in the direction of the door. At the same time, a man in uniform, who seemed to have a high position, entered the room. All the people at the scene immediately suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in their hearts and focused their eyes on the people coming. The visitor also looked around at all the people present, and then nodded. "Let the presidents of the police company and the police come here today, for nothing else, it is just the commission that wants to deliver to you!" At this point, the man''s expression began to be rigorous. "However, before I explain the content of this entrustment, I would like to tell you that those who want to refuse this entrustment should withdraw now. After you have heard about the entrustment, this entrustment can not be refused any more!" Smell speech, the president of a lot of police company is imperceptible frown, even Mu Geng exchanged eyes with lotus taro. What''s the difference between this and mandatory tasks? However, there was no one on the scene who refused. Most of the police companies on the scene are famous police companies. Naturally, it is impossible to give up before hearing the entrustment, which will only weaken the company''s reputation. Senior officials dressed in uniform seemed to have expected this. Just as they wanted to nod, a voice rang. "Doesn''t that sound right?" All of them were stunned. When they saw who the speaker was, they were even more stunned. It was Noah who spoke. "The rule of" fairytail "is clear to all the people in the industry. We will make the entrustment into a commission form, post it internally, and let the internal members choose." Noah looked at the senior officials with indifference. "Since the entrustment is not allowed to be rejected, either the content of the entrustment is confidential or it is too difficult. In the former case, I am not allowed to publish the entrustment directly to all the insiders, and the latter may lead to the embarrassing situation that no one takes over the entrustment. It is not a suitable commission to call" fairytail "no matter how you look at it Is that right? " The senior officials stopped talking. "As you look, you don''t seem to think about it..." Noah narrowed his eyes. "I don''t think you''ve ever thought about it at all, and you''re just casually pulling in the fairytail?" "It''s a commission from the government." The senior official frowned. "Does fairytail want to resist?" "The government?" Noah laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Unfortunately, we are non-governmental organizations!" With that, Noah got up and went straight to the door without giving a word to talk. Just then, the huge EL display screen inlaid on the innermost wall of the conference room suddenly lit up. "President Noah, please wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 (thank you very much for "special fan''s POI" and "sky asna" for their 1888 awards! And "our dream in the second dimension", "no wind and bright sky", "ice moon shadow", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "Luo Shaoyu", "yunqiqinggu", "yanmie * huifei", "night moon Chenyu", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "silver flower falling on the ninth day on the moon", "daoshenya", "closing your eyes is the dawn" and "book friend 150419215606895"!) (it seems that there is no way for the client to display the 95 chapters. Some friends said that it would be good to delete the data or reload it. We don''t know if it is right, but if you want to see it, you can try this method, which is really not my problem...) "President Noah, please wait!" When the quiet with a little bit, as long as the Tokyo area people will not feel unfamiliar voice from the suddenly lit up screen, the screen screen is also printed into the eyes of all the people present, the scene, everyone fiercely widened their eyes. Almost in the next second, all the presidents of the police company sitting at the conference table suddenly got up and stood up in a panic. Noah''s face also appeared a look of surprise, looking at the screen played out of the eyes are full of accidents. What appears on the screen is an extremely beautiful girl who is covered with a layer of snow, wearing pure white clothes and silver hair. It was the ruler of Tokyo, the son of God. Behind the emperor, the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum of Tiantong followed him like a shadow. His eyes were aligned with Noah''s eyes at the first time, and interlaced with each other. It seemed that the temperature around him was reduced a lot. "Please don''t be too formal." In the middle of that white saint, sitting on a pure white chair, said this in a gentle tone. "This time I''m just your client. I''d appreciate it if you could listen to me carefully." Hearing the words of the emperor, all the people at the scene relaxed a little, but no one sat down. All of them paid their most basic respects to the girl who was the ruler of Tokyo both in name and in real sense. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Noah." The son of God cast his eyes on Noah, nodded slightly, and apologized. "As Mr. Noah said, this time it was our fault. We invited fairytail without considering the situation of fairytail, and added such requirements. It''s a little rude to be rude to fairytail, but please forgive me." With the spread of the word of the son of God, the rest of the audience once again shifted their eyes and focused their attention on Noah. The emperor has already offered to step down. Will the chairman of the "fairytail" show his edge and show off the limelight, give him a face? Or will it end in embarrassment? At the thought of this place, the people present could not help but want to see the mind and nature of this very young and famous person. Fortunately, Noah didn''t let them down. Noah didn''t really think he was a character. After he grasped the handle, he would not let it go. He would make a big noise and win the crowd. "I just hope that the emperor can think about whether it is really necessary for fairytail to participate in this Commission." Noah took his sight back from Tiantong Ju Cheng and moved to the son of God. "If you really want fairytail to be involved in it, I hope the emperor will consider a way to satisfy both sides." Hearing this, a lot of people present have changed their attitudes towards Noah. If you can see the situation clearly, do not blindly investigate, but also dare not to be afraid of power and talk to the rulers of Tokyo area like this, ordinary young people certainly can''t do this. Therefore, if people just had a little understanding of Noah''s strength, they would now have some understanding of Noah''s mind and means. "I see." After pondering for a while, the emperor nodded. "I will start to explain the contents of the entrustment now. In view of this entrustment, how can fairytail cooperate with the commission? I hope Mr. Noah can come to the holy residence, and we will discuss the countermeasures again. How about?" "To the sanctuary?" Noah raised his eyebrows, and looked at him with a smile. "Isn''t this the idea of the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju?" The son of heaven was dumb. Not only the Holy Son of heaven, but also the rest of the people who heard Noah''s tone of not dealing with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng were shocked.Only the wood in the corner looked at Noah, some of them thought. While the rest of the people were silent at this time, Tian Tong Ju Cheng deeply looked at Noah, opened his mouth, and said words that made people more astonished. "President Noah, I admit that we have a bit of grudge, but you should understand that I will not bring it into business." Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Gratitude and resentment? Do these two have a grudge? Noah turned his head and said nothing. He turned and returned to his position. "Now, let''s start explaining the delegation!" The son of God''s face was imperceptibly loose, and then he returned to his former appearance. "This time the Commission itself is very simple. I hope you can exclude a progut animal that has sneaked into the Tokyo area and recover one of these boxes from this progut animal." As a result, a window appeared on the screen playing the emperor, which showed a silver suitcase with the words "mission objective" specially marked, and a number beside it, which was the reward after completing the task. The box itself looks very ordinary, nothing unusual. However, the value of the reward marked next to it is confusing to the surrounding atmosphere. Of course, it''s not because the amount of compensation is too low. On the contrary, the reward for completing the task is too high. It''s too high to be believed. It''s just the reward you can get by excluding a gut animal and the Commission to recycle an ordinary box. All of a sudden, the scene entered a state of absolute silence. In addition to those who were accompanied by the death of the police officers on weekdays, the rest were the presidents of the police company. Being able to mix in this position, even if it is not smart, is also able to sensitively detect something wrong at some important time. But this time, the Commission is obviously not right. In this regard, the emperor seems to have no intention to further explain the meaning, closed his eyes and said to himself. "If there is no problem, please start to do it now." Suddenly, Mu Geng quickly raised his hand, just about to ask what, next to Noah suddenly pressed her shoulder. "Yes?" Wood is more surprised to look at Noah. "What''s the matter?" Noah did not speak. Instead, he kept a close eye on a position beside the conference table in front of him, directing all the people''s eyes in that direction. "Ah The next moment, next to Noah''s position, the two presidents of the police company made a surprise call and retreated to both sides. "Oh?" At the same time, in this position, such a sound resounded. "I thought that at least I would have to wait for my own voice to remind someone that I would be found. But I didn''t expect that there were still people with such a keen sense. It''s really interesting." It was a tall man. A height of at least 190cm, hands, feet and body are very slender, wearing a thin longitudinal grain wine red tuxedo, wearing a high hat, face wearing a clown like mask, dressed very strange. Such a strange person put his feet on the conference table and sat in a position that had just been empty, which shocked the people on one side. "You When... " "And one more?" There was no time to shock the people around him, Noah said indifferently. "Let her out, too..." "Did you notice that?" The man got up with a sharp, strange laugh. "In that case, little Binet, come out and say hello to everyone As soon as the voice fell, a small figure suddenly fell from the ceiling and appeared on the conference table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "no wind and bright sky", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "I love my dream ᡯ "Data seven nights", "our dream in the second dimension", "closing our eyes is the dawn of the day" "Shua --!" At last, the crowd calmed down a little. They took out their guns and aimed at the two people standing on the conference table. Their eyes followed. Wearing a tuxedo, a man who seems to be going to a masquerade ball where he is going, but he seems not to see the actions of the people around him. He takes off his hat and bows deeply to the screen showing the image of the son of God. "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Zhizi, and my full name is Zhizi Yingyin." With that, the man named Zhizi Yingyin also put his hand on the girl beside him. The girl has short wavy hair and a dress with fringes. There are two scabbards on her back. Judging from the shape and length, it should be the scabbards of two small Taidao. "This is my" initiator "! My daughter, too "My name is little Pinet leech! Ten years old! " The girl said this with a very naive and lovable tone and expression, but the next words made many people''s hearts cold. "Well, Dad, they all point their guns at us. Can I cut them off?" When saying this, leech little Binet''s small body also released a strong murderous spirit as if he wanted to prove the truth of his words. The strong murderous spirit told everyone present that the "initiator" in front of him was not only unusual, but also killed many people. Noah, who knew this, wrinkled his brow tightly, and his eyes toward little Pinot began to get serious. "Have you ever killed people?" "Yes?" Leech little Binet blinked and looked at Noah. His eyes were suddenly dyed crimson. That''s the symbol of the cursed children who liberate their inner strength! The vermiculite little Binet, who directly liberated his power, looked at Noah and said such a sentence. "Do you want to be killed by me, too?" Noah understood that. At present, the child has taken killing for granted. No matter how, it is impossible to save the child and let the child live an ordinary life. This makes Noah, who has always wanted to make the "cursed sons" live a happy life as ordinary people, and creates the "fairytail" in his heart. His eyes on pinai also change into pity and sympathy. Zhizi little Binet wrinkled his nose and looked at Zhizi Yingyin. "Dad, the way this man looks at me makes me very uncomfortable. It''s ok if other people don''t chop it. Can I just chop him one?" "Oh?" Zhizi Yingyin glanced at Noah, pondered for a while, and opened his mouth. "Since it makes my lovely daughter feel uncomfortable, cut him off!" Leech little Binet immediately laughed happily. "Don''t think about it!" Liantaro, who has been holding the gun in silence, cried out unbearably and pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand without hesitation. As a signal, all the people with guns pulled the trigger one after another. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In the continuous gunfire and smoke, bullets from all directions cut through the air and shoot at Zhizi Yingyin. However, the next moment of the scene, is to make people show an incredible expression of horror. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" In the sound of shooting on the steel plate, all the bullets from all directions stopped at a certain distance from Zhizi Yingyin''s body, as if trapped in the mire. "What --!" No one can believe his eyes. But that''s exactly what happens in reality. The faces of the emperor, mugeng and liantaro all changed. People around him stopped shooting. Even Noah''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and gradually congealed. Just like the scene in the story, Zhizi Yingyin carries his hands on his back, and there is a bullet in the air around him, which makes such a sound appear in the crowd. "How could..." "Of course it can be!" Zhizi Yingyin, like acting, exaggerates his hands. "Please allow me to continue my unfinished self introduction. I am the 787th mechanized special unit of the east side of the former land self defense force, the" new human creation plan "-- Zhizi Yingyin!""New human creation plan" The sound of a backward breath echoed around. "New human creation plan" Noah read it again, puzzled. What is that? Although he didn''t know what it was, Noah temporarily suppressed his doubts and turned to Mu Geng and liantaro beside him. So Noah saw it clearly. For a moment, Lian Taro''s expression was completely stiff together, and his eyes were also violently turbulent. Mu Geng was also surprised, and then glanced at liantaro. "Whew Just when Noah was puzzled, a figure shot at him like a bullet. Noah''s eyes flashed. "Qiang --!" The sound of clear cross blows resounded. "Eh?" A voice of suspicion followed. "Oh?" Zhizi Yingyin, who was standing on the conference table, could not help but make a voice of surprise. "How can you stop little Binet''s attack?" Take a closer look, Zhizi xiaobinai, who was standing next to Zhizi Yingyin, didn''t know when she came to Noah''s body and jumped up. The two small Taidao on her waist were tightly held in her hands and chopped in the direction of Noah. However, the two small knives of leech little Binet were blocked by Noah. With a very domineering and gorgeous shape, the whole body of the large-scale transformation of the revolver. "Ji --!" The small Taidao and the revolver''s gun body carry on the intense friction, has aroused the innumerable spark. Leech small Binet constantly use force, but always can not break through Noah''s defense, let her very surprised. At present, Zhizi little Binet stepped back decisively and stood back to Zhizi Yingyin''s side. His deep red eyes were staring at Noah with a very serious look for the first time. "Who are you?" Smell speech, Noah looks directly at leech small Binet. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Noah dolea, the president of fairytail "Fairytail" Leech little Binet was stunned. "Fairytail"... " Zhizi Yingyin suddenly looks at Noah. "So it is. Are you the refuge of the famous son of the curse?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Perhaps because of the leech little Binet''s reason, Noah''s tone is different from the past, which is full of impatience. "You''ve made such a big show here, don''t you really plan to do something?" "Oh, yes, yes." Zhizi Yingyin woke up with a start. "Almost forgot the business." With these words, Zhizi Yingyin turned his head, looked at the emperor, and laughed. "In fact, I have only one purpose here, that is to say to the head of state. As a former police officer, how about letting me accept the entrustment issued by the head of state?" The Emperor didn''t say anything, but kept a close eye on Zhizi Yingyin, which attracted more pleasant and sharp laughter from Zhizi Yingyin. "Of course, if we are lucky enough to get it first, please allow me to use it for a short time." Hearing this, the emperor seems to have given up and closed his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Wood step forward, opened his mouth. "What exactly is in the box?" "It''s not my job to explain to the delegate." Zhizi Yingyin pressed his hat and then looked at Noah. "We''ll meet again." After that, Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinet jumped out and disappeared at the bottom of the building by breaking the glass of the meeting room window. Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bing Yueying", "Luo Shaoyu", "luohunluoluoluo", "qiguanxuanqi", "xuezhiv Chenxi", "Yinhua on the ninth day of the month" and "official account number"!) Tokyo area 1, holy house Pushing open the door in front of him, Noah walked into the hall of the sanctuary, where he had been only a short time ago. "I didn''t expect the chance to meet so soon..." Just like the last meeting, the sage sitting on the sofa opened his eyes and looked forward. "President Noah, please have a seat." Looking at the son of God, who had hardly changed during a meeting, Noah, who did not carry the cloth bag containing the Magic Knight Sword, first looked around him before sitting on the sofa opposite him. "That old fellow didn''t follow you?" "It was my idea." The emperor stressed the way consciously or unconsciously. "After all, once the two meet, the atmosphere is always not very good." "Just not so good?" Noah said this lightly. "You should know that unless he puts down his own opinions, we will have to fight each other head on one day!" Hearing Noah''s direct expression of his relationship with the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum, the son of heaven''s look became unnatural. If another person of the same status as Noah said this, the son of God would not have behaved like this. After all, the identity gap between Noah and Tiantong juzhicheng is clear at a glance. On the one hand, it is just an ordinary policeman who has founded a civil organization. On the one hand, it is the most powerful person in the whole region. Once the two are pinched each other, no matter how you look at it, no one will think that the former has a chance to win. However, in such a bad situation, Noah not only solved all the means secretly aimed at him in this year, but also made the "fairytail" bigger and bigger. As the assistant object of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, the holy emperor saw more than one time that when someone mentioned Noah and "fairytail", he always looked as if the sky had fallen down, which was a very difficult expression. Therefore, the emperor knew that if Noah really wanted to do this, he could definitely give Tiantong Juzhi Cheng a head-on attack. No! It should be said that if it wasn''t for the "fairytail" that needs to be taken into account, Noah, who is alone, might have been fighting against Tiantong Jucheng! Realizing that he had such a great evaluation of Noah, the son of the holy emperor was startled. He took a deep breath, suppressed the distractions in his heart, and shifted the topic as if nothing had happened. "Mr. Noah, this time, I''d like to talk to you about the Commission and Zhizi Yingyin just now." "Before that, answer me two questions first!" Noah raised his hand and stopped the emperor''s speech. He looked at his beautiful face. "First of all, what is the new human creation plan?" "Don''t Mr. Noah know?" The son of God was a little surprised. "It was an early human weapon making project to fight against the gut animals." "Human weapons?" "Yes." The emperor explained. "Through the extremely low success rate of surgery for critically ill patients, the metal of the original intestinal animals, that is, the mechanical parts made of the raw intestinal animals are assembled on the human body, thus creating a strong soldier." "Soldiers made to fight protozoa Is it? " Noah pondered for a moment and then asked. "Why hasn''t he heard of that kind of existence?" "Because that plan was frozen long ago." The son of heaven reminded me. "The mechanical soldiers of the" new human creation project "are indeed very powerful. The protozoan animals lower than stage IV are almost no match for them. However, later, the" cursed children "appeared in the sight of human beings After being reminded by the son of God, Noah understood. Both the mechanical soldiers of the new human creation project and the cursed children are individuals with the power to compete with gut animals. Noah didn''t know who was the winner or the loser if they were compared with each other. But if you think about it carefully, there are "cursed sons" and there is no need for mechanical soldiers to appear. After all, to make such a powerful mechanical soldier, we all know that the cost needed to be paid is absolutely extraordinary. But the "cursed child" is a special individual born naturally from the mother''s body at no cost. On the one hand, there are mechanical soldiers who need to pay high costs, and the number of which can not be guaranteed. On the other hand, there are children who do not need to pay at all. Since the combat effectiveness can match with that of the original gut animals, it is clear which one to choose.At the thought of this, Noah couldn''t help laughing, laughing ironically. "As a result, the children who are rejected and hated by human beings are fighting for the protection of human beings. The weapons made by human beings at a high cost actually want to fight against human beings. This script is really interesting." The emperor opened his mouth slightly, but could not even say a word. "Second question!" Noah didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. "What exactly is in that box?" "This..." The son of heaven showed a rare hesitation, but after a while he sighed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Noah, what''s in the box? I can''t tell you clearly. I can only tell you that it''s a kind of dangerous goods called" Seven Star heritage " The emperor''s expression gradually became dignified and serious. "As for its use, it is able to summon the zodiac protozoa of stage V!" Noah couldn''t help but look up at the son of God. His heart sank after he confirmed that he was not lying. The zodiac. That''s a generic term for the progut animals of stage v. During the protozoan war, which led to the near extinction of human beings ten years ago, eleven protozoans, far more powerful than stage IV, once nearly wiped out human beings. The eleven protozoan animals with extraordinary powers were given the name of the zodiac as their code name. Among them, "cancer" is originally vacant, "Taurus" and "Virgo" have been eliminated by the "initiator" ranked No.1 and No.2, respectively. There are only nine "stage V" protozoa left. Noah only heard about it once by accident. It is said that they have a huge body far beyond stage IV, a hard skin with completely ineffective weapons, a regenerative ability at the molecular level, and the ability not to be affected by the monolith. In other words, if the "legacy of the seven stars" can really summon the "stage V" of the zodiac to Tokyo, then the "stage V" which is not affected by the "monolith" will definitely bring devastating disaster to the people in Tokyo area! Noah finally understood why getting back a small box would pay so much. It turns out that it is a dangerous material that can call for the great extinction! "Hoo..." Noah breathed gently and closed his eyes. "What are you going to do?" "Now, almost all of the top policemen in Tokyo have set out to look for progut animals with boxes in their bodies." The emperor said word by word. "In order to find the box faster than Zhizi Yingyin, Mr. Noah, I hope you can lend me strength!" With the fall of this sentence, the hall, people can not breathe the heavy feeling in the air diffuse and rise. Under the constant gaze of the Holy Son, Noah, who closed his eyes, kept silent until he could not help worrying, and finally opened his mouth. "I will let the police of fairytail attend this operation together!" The son of the saint heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and his holy face slowly hung up a very beautiful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "disguise de kindness", "Luo Shaoyu", "no wind and bright sky", "I love you dream ᡯ "Dragon shallow moon", "our dream in the second dimension", "official account", "Dragon God''s concubine", "mind''s carefree", "close your eyes is the day''s dawn", "nine days on the moon and silver flowers", "Qi guanxuan Qi''s reward!) "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 Noah, sitting on the sofa, was flipping through a document. "Zhizi Yingyin, the former 134 police officer in IP ranking, was frozen and his police license was revoked due to excessive homicide." "It is a human weapon produced under the" new human creation project ". Viscera and most of the body are replaced with" made of "machinery, which can generate a repulsive force field for defense. In theory, its ability can resist the attack of" stage IV "of primordial animals, and even the shooting of anti tank rifles can be bounced off." "It is speculated that the strength is at least the" promoter "in the top 100 IP ranking, and the risk is extremely high." Noah silently turned the information in his hand to the next page. "Zhizi xiaobinai, the former 134 police partner in the IP ranking, is a mantis type" initiator ", which has been frozen due to excessive killing." "It is almost invincible in close combat within the range of swords, and even in the" initiator, "he has a high level of physical ability "The weapon used is a small Taidao made by Zhu. Now it is speculated that its strength is at least the" initiator "of the top 100 IP ranking. He likes killing and is extremely dangerous." In addition to these, Noah''s materials also contain all the information and intelligence of Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai before he was a police officer. He had to write at least 10 pages. Noah asked the son of God to help him find this information when he left the sanctuary. Noah still has a lot of questions about Zhizi''s shadow. Although he promised that the emperor would let the "fairytail" policemen also participate in the search for the "Seven Star legacy" and the whereabouts of Zhizi and his daughter, he himself is still in a wait-and-see state. The world is not as simple as Noah''s. Besides, the dark side of human nature, the complexity of the world pattern and the sinister nature of human heart are not comparable to those in Noah''s original world. After staying here for a year, Noah, fully aware of this, was not reckless enough to lend his strength at the request of the son of God. At least, Noah will not act without authorization before he is sure that Zhizi Yingyin will really bring disaster to "fairytail" and why he wants to call "stage V" to the Tokyo area, so as to avoid being shot and doing bad things with good intentions. Therefore, Noah needs to know what kind of person Zhizi Yingyin is. But "Ah?" Noah''s back out of a small head with a double horsetail, wide eyes, bored to look at Noah''s hands of information. "134 in the original IP ranking? Is this little one so good? " "Aren''t you little yourself?" A head a little bigger than the former, but with black long straight hair reaching waist, poked out from the other side of Noah''s back and said thoughtfully. "IP ranking has 134 before freezing. The strength of Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai is much stronger than before the ranking is frozen. Maybe it''s really a monster within 100, maybe." "Are you really going to be against such an opponent?" Finally, a listless expression of the head also appeared, with a little uneasy tone. "Even if all the top policemen in Tokyo are deployed, the odds of winning the battle with such monsters will be small, right?" Listening to three voices from behind and feeling the temperature on his head from his left shoulder, right shoulder and top of his head, Noah sighed. "Why are you still here? Is Tiantong private security company not ready to participate in this operation "I''m the president!" This is the emphasis of the president of Tiantong private security company, which managed a zero income last month and came to the door for help this month, otherwise even eating would be a problem. "How can the president go out to work in person?" "I''m just the initiator!" This is the words of a 10-year-old girl with her head held high, as if she were so glorious. "Before liantaro, who is a" promoter, "does not go out, I must keep my duty, or else we will be ruined as" fairytail " "I''m also waiting for a report on the whereabouts of the mission''s targets, OK? Don''t talk about it. I''m afraid to go out like I''m afraid of death, OK This is the complaint of a police employee who has been bullied."Also, Yanzhu, you are my" initiator "and a member of Tiantong civil police company. Even if you want to emphasize your identity, you should emphasize this, right? Why did it become the name of "fairytail" "Even though I have joined Tiantong civil police company, I am still a fairytail." Yanzhu made a loud noise. "There are my school and my home. All my friends and friends are here. Even if you are the promoter of my body, you can''t let me leave the fairytail!" "I didn''t mean to tell you to leave fairytail?" "That''s what you mean "Well, you two, when you''re talking about something important, can you stop fighting?" Around his head less than 20 cm away, there are three heads together there, and also quarrel, what kind of feeling is that? Anyway, Noah felt that the noisy voices in fairytail were more adorable than those three voices. Now, Noah can only speak. "I know that the scale of your company is not large, and there is no special intelligence organization to collect the intelligence of the mission. If you want to participate in this operation, you can only wait for the news from other places and try to get a quick start. I also promise that the Intelligence Department of fairytail will inform you as soon as there is news. So, can you please Wait, don''t make trouble with me? " On hearing this, liantaro immediately closed his mouth, while mugeng''s face showed a look of satisfaction and complacency, which Noah clearly caught, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Feelings, this girl is deliberately so make oneself, force oneself to say this sentence? "In other words, President, the task this time is our fairytail, the first police officer to send out orders in person. Isn''t the president going to attend in person?" Yanzhu said with some eagerness. "If it''s the president himself, those two guys will not be able to run away!" "It''s not that I haven''t thought about looking for it myself." Noah shook his head and squinted. "But I have one thing that I care about very much. I have to investigate it first." "Where do you care?" Mu Geng came together and asked curiously. "Where is it?" Noah smile, but did not answer, let wood more dissatisfied. I don''t know what Mu Geng thought, and suddenly asked. "When he was in the Ministry of defense, the prime minister said he had a grudge against you. What kind of resentment do you have?" On one side, liantaro and Yanzhu''s eyes also turned to Noah. "No matter what kind of grudges I have with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, mugeng, I remember that Tiantong Juzhi Cheng seems to be your grandfather and liantaro''s stepfather?" Noah raised his head and looked at mugeng and liantaro. His eyes became meaningful. "If I said I wanted to kill Tiantong Ju Cheng, what would you do?" Liantaro and Yanzhu were stunned. But to Noah''s surprise, wood was even more bright in front of his eyes, with a fierce ghost like expression on his face. "I want to!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "seventh sin abyss", "daoshenya", "yunqiqinggu" and "inibuer"!) Wood more than a word, so that the temperature of the scene instantly dropped below freezing point. Looking at Mu Geng''s fierce ghost like expression and the eyes of releasing the hatred of hard work, liantaro and Yanzhu lowered their heads and kept silent. Even Noah tightly frowned. What''s going on here? What''s "me too"? Mu Geng also wants to kill Tiantong Ju Cheng? But isn''t juzhicheng the grandfather of mugeng? After thinking about it, Noah found a problem that he didn''t have time to think about before. Tian Tong Mu Geng. From his surname, we can see that mugeng is a member of the famous Tiantong clan in Tokyo, headed by the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju, and is also a direct blood relative. As the granddaughter of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, who is the head of Tiantong clan, mugeng is supposed to be a daughter of thousands of beloved daughters. However, although Mu Geng did study in the famous Qianjin noble school, he lived a very frugal life even in his private life. The Tiantong private police company, which he operated, was a small and unknown company, and did not look like a miss Qianjin at all. What''s more, as far as Noah knows, mugeng seems to have left the Tiantong family for some reason, and even liantaro, who is the adopted son of Tiantong''s chrysanthemum, who is like a young sweetheart, has left the Tiantong family and set up his own family. Obviously, Mu Geng''s hard-working and unforgettable hatred at this time must have something to do with Mu Geng and why liantaro left Tiantong''s family. This confirmed a fact for Noah. That is to say Noah looks directly at mugeng and liantaro. "If I really have any grudges with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng and intend to attack him, you will not stop me, will you?" "This..." Lotus taro hesitated for a moment, then dropped his shoulder like giving up, and said this in a deep voice. "I don''t know..." Compared with the confused lotus taro, wood is more decisive. "Don''t say I won''t stop you. If there is anything I can do to deal with Tiantong, no matter what it is, count it as I plead with you and count me as a part." "Mugeng..." Yanzhu is at a loss. "Miss muguin..." Lotus taro is a little uncomfortable like closed his eyes, seems not willing to see more like this general. His eyes swept over the faces of mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu. Noah had more or less some information in his mind. After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth. "Tiantong Juzhi Cheng said that there was a grudge between me and him. In fact, this statement is wrong." Mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu were immediately stunned. "I don''t have any personal grudges with him. If there is one, it will be easy to solve!" Noah didn''t hide it either, and explained it directly. "It''s just that he wants all the cursed children to go to hell, while I want all the cursed children to live a life like heaven. Therefore, for all the cursed children, I want to protect all the cursed children. We just have different positions!" Smell speech, Mu Geng, liantaro, Yanzhu three people look at each other, some understand how the same thing. "President!" Yanzhu stood up and said in a loud voice. "My wife will be on your side!" Seeing Yanzhu''s indignant appearance, Noah could not help but feel a burst of laughter. Just as he was about to say something, a pleasant bell rang in his pocket. Mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu all look tight. Noah''s action is also a meal. Then he calmly takes out the mobile phone in his pocket and picks up the phone. "How''s it going?" At the other end of the mobile phone, a voice kept ringing and moving for a while and then stopped. Noah nodded his head. "I see." With that, Noah hung up the phone, and then his face sank. Seeing this scene, a bad premonition rose in the hearts of the other three people present. "What''s the matter?" Liantaro asked nervously. "Did you find Zhizi Yingyin?" "No Noah raised his eyes to the three men in front of him. "However, reliable information indicates that the gut animal with the" Seven Star legacy "in its body has been solved, and the box of the mission target has been witnessed by a man wearing a mask and a tuxedo!" "What --!" Mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu all stood up. Needless to say, these three people are also very clear about the consequences of "Seven Star legacy" being taken away by Zhizi Yingyin."How could it be so?" The wood bit the root of the tooth. "There is only one partner around Zhizi Yingyin, and he has to avoid our search. However, almost all the famous police companies in Tokyo have been deployed. In principle, it is impossible to be a step slower than Zhizi Yingyin, or even get the news so long later. Why is this still the case?" "It''s simple." Noah stood up with a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. "Someone blocked the news!" "You say, someone blocked the news?" Liantaro seemed to think of something, and his face became stiff. That is to say "Someone!" Wood has improved his voice. "There is someone behind the leech shadow!" Noah did not speak. He picked up his shoulder bag and went to the door. "President!" Yanzhu called quickly. "Where are you going?" Noah didn''t give mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu a chance to react. He pushed the door open and went out, leaving only such a place. "Sanctuary!" Leaving behind mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu, Noah walked out of the area where fairytail belonged. In 39 districts, which were surrounded by ruins and belonged to the peripheral area, Noah walked forward with a slow pace. However, this scene did not last long. When the "fairytail" could hardly be seen, Noah stopped. Under the drizzle in the sky, it seems that the sky has always been gray to render more dark. Noah just stood in the rain, regardless of his hair and clothes which were gradually wet by the drizzle, he took down the cloth bag on his shoulder and smashed it to the ground. "Bang!" The rubble was flying, and the tip of the bag containing the Magic Knight''s sword fell into the ground and stood up. Until then, Noah suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled out the gun from under his coat, pointed to the direction of one of the broken walls in the surrounding ruins, and pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand without hesitation. "Bang!" It is as powerful as an antitank rifle, and the bullet that penetrates a heavy armored vehicle rubs against the atmosphere and rain, pulling up a flash of light and shadow in the space and shooting on the broken wall. "Dong --!" With a loud noise, the dilapidated wall was directly punctured, breaking a void the size of a washbasin. "Whew However, before that, two dark shadows jumped up from behind the wall and landed on the top of the broken wall. "It''s really worthy of being the chairman of fairytail and the shelter of the famous" cursed son ". Even the way of greeting is so special, but I personally like it very much." The people standing on the top of the broken wall are the high-rise people all over Tokyo are looking for Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai! "See you again." Zhizi little Binet held two black small Taidao, his eyes had already turned crimson, and he was eager to try. "Dad, can I go on chopping him this time?" "Not this time, my daughter." Vermiculite shadow Yin speech like low smile way. "At least, before we finish speaking..." Noah dropped the gun''s hand directly and looked at Zhizi Yingyin coldly. "Is that all you want to say?" "Well, I''ll just tell you what I''m coming for." Zhizi Yingyin reaches out to Noah. "Would you like to join us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "void bramble crown", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Yun Qi Qi Qing Gu", "erziyuan our dream", "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the month", "I love you dream" ᡯ "Second dimension is my home" reward "Join you?" Even Noah was stunned for a moment. "You want me to join you in destroying the Tokyo area?" "Only Tokyo area?" Zhizi Yingyin first said such a sentence with deep meaning, and immediately sent out a low smile again. "President Noah, as far as I know, a year ago, you bought cheap land on the outskirts with your own private property, built a lot of houses, schools, hospitals and even research facilities there, and took in all the cursed children and built the fairytail." Noah didn''t answer, but his eyes were more and more indifferent. But Zhizi Yingyin did not seem to find Noah''s eyes, still told himself. "Fairytail" became famous when it first came into people''s view, because no one ever thought that there would be such a stupid person to provide shelter for a group of children who might turn into monsters at any time. " As we all know, once human beings are infected with projejunal virus, the projejunal virus, which is best at modifying DNA, will transform a living human into a monster in a very short time. There is only one kind of human being that is exceptional. That is the cursed son. However, that doesn''t mean that the protozoan virus in the cursed children is so obediently giving them the power to become superhumans. The progut virus that lurks in the "cursed children" is also extremely dangerous. Unlike people who are directly infected with protozoa virus, the "cursed children" who have been infected with the virus from the embryonic stage will not break out at once, but lurk in the body of the "cursed child" and slowly transform their bodies. Naturally, this makes the "cursed children" gain the ability and strength of self regeneration beyond ordinary people, but the "cursed children" are also unable to avoid being infected by the original intestinal animal virus, which is still eroding their bodies. Therefore, sooner or later, the "cursed son" will become an animal! No one knows exactly how long it will be. People only know that once the "cursed child" has more than 50% of the original enterovirus infection rate, then the "cursed child" will be the same as the original intestinal animal, and can no longer maintain human shape and reason. This is also the reason why many "cursed children" are willing to act as "initiators" and accept the management of the international initiator supervision agency (iiso) and cooperate with the police. This is because the iiso has the ingredients that can slow down the erosion of the enterovirus in the "cursed children" to a certain extent. At the beginning, Noah also made a lot of efforts to get the formula of the Yang preparation. Otherwise, many of the "cursed children" in the "fairytail" would have been original intestinal animals. "I can probably guess why you want to build fairytail." Zhizi Yingyin stands on the top of the wall and looks down at Noah. "But in order to make fairytail work, whether it''s success or failure, you should have encountered a lot of difficulties, President Noah?" Noah''s hand tightened slightly at this. Zhizi Yingyin''s point of difficulty is not the difficulty of establishing "fairytail" and the setbacks encountered during the period, but refers to the difficulties made by others. Without mentioning the Prime Minister of daisy, who was originally extremely hostile to the "cursed son", he said that the "plundered generation" of the civilians in Tokyo area was basically all those who hated the death of all the "cursed children". How could they be willing to see them get better? Therefore, when fairytail was just established, almost every day there were so-called volunteers who formed a group and went to the gate of fairytail to raise a flag against it. All day long, they swore at the existence of fairytail. Some of the radicals even want to sneak into the "fairytail" to engage in sabotage. Noah knew that it was useless to say more about those who had been completely blinded by hatred, not to mention that Noah had no good impression of these pitiful people. So, during the year when fairytail was founded, Noah didn''t know how many times he had to throw all these people back into the city like garbage.For this reason, those people did not skip, made many times of street protest, do not say, now also gather together from time to time, intend to do something. There is a reason why fairytail is so famous. It is also a big reason why fairytail is so famous. It is also a big reason that these people who go to the streets from time to time to publicize fairytail for free. And Noah, along with fairytail, was called the sanctuary of the cursed son. Zhizi Yingyin''s words let Noah go through all the things happened in the past year in his mind, and his hand holding the gun became more and more tight. "President Noah, I have to say that you can manage fairytail under such circumstances. Not only me, but many people are surprised." Vermiculite shadow Yin seems to be in to remind like to say. "But haven''t you ever thought about excluding all these guys who just move their mouths and can''t get along with you anyway?" If Noah doesn''t understand what Zhizi Yingyin is implying, he will live in vain. "That''s why you invited me to join you?" "That''s only the reason why you joined us!" Zhizi Yingyin corrected. "And the reason we invite you is that you are strong!" "Oh?" Noah turned his mouth, and there was some irony in his voice. "Are you worried that I will get in the way of your plan?" "That''s one of the reasons." Zhizi Yingyin pressed the hat on his head and held out his hand to Noah again. "Come on! Come with me! Let''s destroy the world together "Destruction The world? " This sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured on Noah''s heart. Then Noah''s anger rose in his heart. Destroy the world? Destroy the world that will be as happy as a child because it is repaired, and will be extremely happy to meet him? You''re kidding! Noah slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes appeared unprecedented anger, the body, the vast Magic also boiling up, into a strong wind, from Noah''s body soared. "Just now, if you say it again, I will leave you forever!" By the magic of the wind around Noah as the center, crazy spread to destroy the surrounding ruins to blow to collapse. At the same time, the pupil of Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinet shrinks fiercely at the same time, raises his hand and blocks in front of him. His body is tense, and his heart is filled with a strong sense of crisis. Unable to sense the magic of the nephew, father and daughter can only feel that they are locked in by a strong momentum, and tell them the truth of Noah''s words. "You..." Zhizi Yingyin can''t hide the shock in his tone. "Who are you?" "Dad Dad... " Zhizi small Binet is a change from the past crazy bloodthirsty appearance, full of fear to pull Zhizi Yingyin''s clothes corner. "Will die We''re going to die... " Vermiculite shadow Yin''s eyes flashed a cloudy and uncertain look, and then a bite teeth. "Go Without any hesitation, Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai jump up and disappear in the scene. Wind, gradually stop. Standing alone in the ruins, Noah closed his eyes and let the rain beat on him. He had no words for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 (thank you very much for the reward from "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "smoke extinguish * ash fly", "long shallow moon", "GS dampness", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "evil evil spirit no two", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "daoshenya" In the dark conference room, the atmosphere of death was pervading. Led by the emperor, all the top officials in Tokyo gathered in this combat headquarters. Looking at the images displayed on the real-time display in front of them, they were all livid. Take a closer look, the image presented on the large-scale display is just like the scene of hell. In a word, it is a heap of dead people smeared with blood on the ground. In the middle of such a bloody and just dead corpse, the man in Tuxedo wearing a mask and the little girl holding two small knives stand there. Although there is not even a drop of blood on their bodies, it is these two people who create such a hellish scene. In the dark conference room, many senior officials'' faces became iron and blue, covering their mouths. They felt like vomiting but did not dare to spit out. The son of God that originally white pretty face seems to be a little more pale, but still tightly staring at the big screen in front of him, did not move his eyes for a moment. At the scene, only Tiantong Juzhi Cheng remained as expressionless as ever from the beginning to the end. He was not affected by the bloody scene and remained calm. Just a minute ago, the high-ranking officials on the scene witnessed those lying on the ground on the screen. The original living policemen provoked a fight against the leeches and their daughters. As a result, they were all attacked by each other, and fell down one after another, and stained the ground with their own blood. Among these policemen, there must be at least 10 groups of policemen ranking at the level of 1000. Under such circumstances, about 30 groups of police partners were in the hands of Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai, but they almost couldn''t hold on for a minute and were all killed. We can imagine how shocked the senior officials who witnessed all this happened. The emperor, who was at the top of the list, was not defeated by the bloody scene and cruel reality. He adjusted his mood and forced himself to calm down and looked at a senior official on one side. "What about the other policemen?" "Most of them have already set out for the unexplored territory of the leeches and their daughters." While the senior officials were sweating, their voice was a little hoarse. "However, even the first group of police officers who want to get to the area where the leeches are located, it will take more than two hours, and the time will not be able to catch up in any case." As soon as this was said, a touch of despair appeared on the faces of many senior officials. An hour ago, the news that Zhizi Yingyin got the "Seven Star legacy" and rushed to the unexplored territory to launch the "stage V" call of the protozoan came to the ears of those in power at the top of Tokyo. Understanding that things have begun to enter an irreparable situation, shengtianzi immediately held a battle meeting, gathering all the leading authorities in Tokyo area here, discussing countermeasures, while notifying the police companies involved in the operation, so that the police can pursue the leech father and daughter. Now, an hour later, people''s eyes can''t help but shift to this paper. When we can see the contents of the paper clearly, they all take a breath. This is a joint treaty. The function is very simple, that is, in the activities similar to the peasant uprising, when gathering like-minded comrades, in order to conceal the identity of the chief conspirators, they will draw a circle, and the rest of the signers are all accomplices. At the scene, people clearly saw the title of the joint covenant -- "Seven Star heritage theft program joint covenant.". All of a sudden, the surrounding line of sight is conditionally launched to the next person, and subconsciously withdraw from its surroundings. This person''s name is one of the names recorded on the paper. "Holy emperor, your subordinates seem to have some interesting things..." Noah said faintly. "I didn''t expect that the client who was secretly working behind Zhizi Yingyin ordered him to steal the" Seven Star heritage "and blocked the information about the location of the" Seven Star heritage ". This led us to slow down Zhizi Yingyin, and the person who led us to the present situation was right next to you. It''s really ironic. However, thanks to this, I also saved a lot What''s the trouble... " "I I... " The senior official who signed the paper turned pale and shook his head. "No It''s not I... " People around him cast their eyes on him, and immediately became full of sympathy, and also extremely pitied. The emperor took a look at the direction of Tiantong Jucheng, who immediately looked coldly at the senior official. "Take him away." "Why How No Mr. Tiantong I I --! "The two guards set up the high-ranking official who screamed out loud, and dragged him out of the conference room mercilessly, whistling and trying to say something. Only then did the emperor look at Noah, and his expression became hesitant. "President Noah..." "Don''t explain anything to me." Noah just looked at the big screen in front of him and didn''t even look back. "I don''t want to know what kind of tricks you people in power are playing." "But Noah raised his eyes and looked at the prime minister. "If you want to deal with fairytail, you should first consider whether you have that ability!" With these words, Noah turned around and walked out of the room, ignoring the overwhelming atmosphere behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 (thank you very much for Lei Xiang, Wu Feng Hao Tian, Bing Yue Ying, Qi Guan Xuan Qi, djum, I love dreaming ᡯ "The second dimension of our dream", "cloud qiqinggu", "retrograde Tianya" reward!) "Da Da Ta... " The soft footstep sound reverberates clearly around. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind carries the sand and dust, blowing through the front. This is a ghost city. It is not difficult to see that before that, the people living here abandoned the city and fled to Tokyo before being attacked by protozoan. Of course, although the building remains intact, it is not complete. Some of the walls are in tatters. Some building materials have also been corroded. Sooner or later, this ghost city will be completely reduced to ruins and disappear in the long river of history. In such an environment, Noah, with a cloth bag on his left shoulder, walked forward like a leisurely walk, and his eyes without any emotional fluctuation were looking at the front. Before long, a church appeared in front of Noah. In front of the church gate, a man in a red tuxedo, a mask on his face, a man with a high hat on his head and two small Taidao in his waist, and a little girl in a dress stood there, quietly watching Noah''s gradually enlarged figure as if waiting for a long time. "Hoo Hoo!" Another gust of wind blew through the scene. However, this time, the wind did not bring up a bit of dust, but with a strong smell of blood, leading people''s eyes around. Lead to the ground which has been painted red by blood and covered with corpses. "Well..." In the inner part of the church, in a large iron cage made of iron, young girls of about ten years old were folded with each other, lying in it. Although their eyes were closed, their mouths occasionally murmured, proving that they had not lost their lives. "Da Ta... " The sound of footsteps reverberating around slowly dissipated. Noah has stopped, standing 20 meters away from Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai, looking at the two murderous former policemen in front. His expression is still as calm as before, but it makes people feel a burst of fear. In particular, Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai, who have experienced Noah''s horror and clearly know that they can''t be Noah''s opponents, are even more so. "Dad..." Zhizi small Binet can''t help but pull the corner of Zhizi Yingyin''s clothes. There is a very obvious fear on his immature face. Zhizi Yingyin looks directly at Noah on the opposite side. No one knows what kind of expression is under the mask, but he still chooses to communicate. "I knew you would come, Noah dolea." "Well, tell me your choice." Noah''s face is full of ancient well, will control the ability of emotion to play out perfectly, only the deep dark pupil twinkles with awe inspiring color. "Except for the mastermind, all the clients behind you should have been arrested by now. Do you want to continue this boring game?" "Don''t you understand, President Noah?" The shadow of the leech gave out a terrible laugh. "That''s not a problem at all. Even if all those people are dead, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just doing what I want to do. Otherwise, how could I accept their entrustment?" "What you want to do is destroy the world, right?" Noah raised his eyes slightly. "What''s the point of that?" "I''d like to ask you this question. What''s the point of doing this?" Vermiculite shadow Yin step forward, the voice began to become excited. "I believe that in this year, you have fully realized how ugly human beings are. Even if you stop me now and let the Tokyo area survive, they will not appreciate you. They will even feel that it is a shame to be protected by the shelter of the cursed son. Why do you protect them?" "The one who doesn''t understand seems to be you, Zhizi Yingyin." Noah closed his eyes and then opened them abruptly. "What I want to protect is not Tokyo, and I never have a sense of justice that can protect all mankind. There is only one existence that" fairytail "people will protect, that is, companions and family!" "Because my friends and family are in the Tokyo area, so I came here. I want to protect them and protect" fairytail ". Tokyo area just happens to be the location of fairytail. Besides, it has no reason for me to protect it!" Noah also took a step forward, his eyes gradually became indifferent. "Give up, you are not my opponent!""I will not give up." At this time, Zhizi Yingyin calmed down. "I am the product of the" new human creation plan ". I was born specifically for killing. Only when there is a war will my existence be proved. For me, the world where wars continue is the world I should exist!" Leech shadow Yin greatly expanded his hand and made a very exciting voice. "Look! A masterpiece that can destroy the world is coming! " Zhizi Yingyin''s voice has just dropped. Noah''s extraordinary induction ability immediately returns a message, which makes Noah turn his head fiercely and look at the distant sea. The next second, into the scene of Noah''s vision, Noah began to doubt his eyes. What kind of existence is that? This is Noah''s first thought. Maybe because of the night, Noah couldn''t see the body color of each other. However, it is full of cracked traces, full of pimples of skin, completely irregular shape is clearly taken back by Noah. "Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo A long cry rang through the night sky of Tokyo. The head is abnormally large, with countless eyes on his body, and the height is absolutely 100 meters. While moving his body in the sea, he is waving his sickle like tentacles constantly, moving towards the direction of Tokyo with a very slow pace. "Great! Great Zhizi Yingyin seems to want to embrace that horrible monster, and unfolds his hand in the direction of it. His voice is full of madness. It''s like crazy believers who believe in evil spirits. Noah had no time to pay attention to the leech shadow, staring at the huge terrifying creatures approaching from the other side of the sea, and murmured. "Stage V" protozoan, Scorpio of the zodiac "The war will start again!" Zhizi Yingyin made a big bow in the direction of Noah. "Please enjoy yourself With that, Zhizi Yingyin, with Zhizi Binet, jumped up to the top of the church. Several ups and downs disappeared in Noah''s sight. Noah didn''t pay attention to the leech shadow Yin who left. For him, Zhizi Yingyin is not a threat at all. So Noah focused his eyes on the terror creature named Scorpio. After a few blinks, he sighed. "Well, let me tell you, is that monster qualified to destroy the world?" "It''s over..." In the war headquarters, all the senior officials in Tokyo looked at the huge terror creatures appearing on the screen, one by one, as if they were lost in their senses. The beautiful face of the emperor still has no change, but the hands on the thighs have been firmly held together and stirred tightly. The sweat has already flowed over the beautiful and slender hands. Is this really the end of the Tokyo area? "The son of heaven." On one side, Tian Tong Ju Cheng is surprisingly calm. "Please make a decision to take refuge." The emperor closed his eyes, but his heart was not calm. After struggling for a long time, he finally opened his lips trembling. Just as the emperor was going to give an order, a cry of surprise came into the meeting room. "What is that?" A group of high-ranking officials who almost fell into the abyss of despair all turned their attention and looked at the big screen. The next scene, I believe that all people here, a lifetime, can not forget www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "ice moon shadow", "death Laie", "long shallow moon", "rain road love", "nine days on the moon falling silver flowers", "candy empty", "no wind and bright sky", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "daoshenya", "yunqi Qinggu"!) In the process of pursuing Zhizi Yingyin, the police all took military helicopters to the unexplored areas to search for the traces of Zhizi Yingyin. Now, although Zhizi Yingyin has escaped, those policemen who are ordered to pursue Zhizi Yingyin are still led by military helicopters and come to the unexplored area. Liantaro and Yanzhu are one of the police combination. "So..." Standing next to the military helicopter, liantaro, who has just come down from there, laughs bitterly when listening to the voice and the news from the other side of the phone. "As a result, is the Tokyo area really doomed?" Next to them, many policemen seem to have received the news from their respective police companies, holding mobile phones one after another, panicked and in a mess. There is no way to hide it. At the very least, there is no way to hide the well-informed police companies that exist specifically to deal with gut animals. Scorpio''s body is larger than any other species. I don''t know that the DNA of thousands or tens of thousands of species has been mixed to that extent. Plus that roar that can ring in almost every corner of Tokyo. Who can''t find such a existence? Even if you are standing in liantaro, you can see the huge dark shadow gradually approaching from the sea. Therefore, liantai Lang also knows how terrible "stage V" is when he grows up to that level. It''s one of 11 terror creatures that almost wiped out the entire world. In order to match the huge body which is hundreds of meters high, their bodies are so hard that ordinary steel can''t compete with them, and they are not affected by the iron. If you want to find out the weapons that can deal with it, I''m afraid there are no more than five kinds of weapons in the world. What''s more, the regenerative ability of progut animals in "stage V" is even more terrible than that of ordinary progut animals. The regenerative ability of progut animals is also graded. Individuals that can be killed by ordinary weapons are defined as regeneration level 1. Most of the original gut animals and "initiators" belong to this level. Regeneration Level 2 is the level that can resist the normal weapon, which needs to be decapitated or burned with fuel. The third level of regeneration is that even if the arm is cut off, it can regenerate, or the broken limb can return to its original body, and the cells will echo each other. Regeneration level 4 means that even if you lose most of your internal organs, you can regenerate. If you want to kill such an opponent, you need to destroy it to the extent that you can''t leave the body. Otherwise, this is another kind of immortal body. As for regeneration level 5, whether it really exists or not is unknown to most people. Because, to this extent, even if the opponent is thrown into the magma of extremely low temperature, vacuum or even thousands of degrees, as long as the opponent adapts to the environment, it can regenerate at the molecular level. The opponent of this degree, at the present scientific level of the world, has no physical means to kill it in theory. Scorpio doesn''t have the ability to regenerate at level 4 or 5, but it has the means to kill. However, it can not only have regeneration level 1, which can be killed only by making weapons. Otherwise, people in Tokyo will not be so desperate. Therefore, Scorpio must be at least level 2 of regeneration and be able to resist the normal weapon making individuals. Otherwise, it would not have lived to this day. In the eyes of the huge swaying lotus or the shadow in the sea. "Lentaro, what should we do now?" Lian did not answer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but he doesn''t know how to answer. However, it does not mean that others will not answer. "Isn''t that obvious?" A hand, slowly pressed on the shoulder of liantaro. "It''s solved, of course!" Liantaro and Yanzhu were surprised at first, and then showed different degrees of surprise when they recognized the owner of the voice. "President!" Yanzhu was already in Noah''s arms. "Noah!" As if he had found the backbone, he was relieved and immediately asked. "You said to solve it? How to solve it? " Don''t know when Noah appeared at the scene, hugged Yanzhu, who was full of tears, looked up and looked at liantaro, smiling."So, liantaro, do you want to save the world together?" "Save The world Lentaro shook hands tightly. The hand was shaking. But Lin Tai Lang is pulling up a fearless smile. "If you have this idea, I can''t accompany you for a while..." Hearing this, Noah patted lentaro on the shoulder. His sight seemed to go through time and space, facing the figure of Scorpio. "Buzz!" The propeller of military helicopter is in a crazy action, supporting the huge helicopter body below. Noah is standing at the top of the helicopter, in front of the rotating propeller. Facing the strong wind and air pressure, Noah looks straight ahead, and sees Scorpio, who can clearly see the whole picture. In the cockpit of the helicopter, liantaro''s voice rang. "Is it all right here?" "All right!" Noah closed his eyes and allowed the bangs on his forehead to swing with the wind. "Next is my job!" "President!" Yanzhu''s excited voice also came from the helicopter. "Come on! The president''s words will certainly defeat "Scorpio" On hearing this, Noah did not respond to Yanzhu''s words. He slowly raised his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at the raging Scorpio. "Woo Hoo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The frenzied roar shook the air, echoed, and spread in all directions. Noah reached out his hand and pulled out his gun from his waist. His hand caressed it slowly and spoke to himself. "I didn''t expect that you need to cover up so soon..." Sleeping in Noah''s body, the magic power that was as vast as the ocean seemed to be awakened. Through Noah''s arm, like the water flowing out of the gate, it poured into the body of the gun fiercely. If someone opened Noah''s gun and looked at the body of the gun in Noah''s hand, he would find out. On the muzzle of the large caliber revolver, a tiny precise geometric pattern completely inlaid with the muzzle rotated. It''s a magic array inspired by the magic in Noah''s body. "Click..." In the slight noise, Noah set up his gun and aimed at the huge body of Scorpio. The fierce magic was poured into the gun. Immediately, Noah''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Crush it..." In a whisper, Noah pulls the trigger of his gun. "Bang!" The sound of the gun rang through the sky. "Hum --!" The magic of the gun in Noah''s hand broke out at one time. It turned into a white light column, which burst out from the small muzzle of the gun, rubbing against the atmosphere and pushing forward. At this moment, all the people who look at the sky can only see a huge white light column cutting through the sky and space, like a fleeting comet. In the sharp sound of breaking the sky and the vibration of the atmosphere, it falls on Scorpio. "Dong --!" With Scorpio''s body as its source, the dazzling light rises and illuminates the whole sky. "Woo Hoo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo In the strong light, Scorpio''s body flashes with smooth marks, completely divided into blocks. "Bang!" With a dull sound, "Scorpio" is like a collapsed mountain peak, completely shattered. This scene has become a scene that all witnesses will never forget Including Ryutaro and Yanzhu in the helicopter Including the emperor in the war headquarters Also can not be forgotten, there is the figure standing in the helicopter, facing the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 (thank you very much for 1888 rewards of "night moon and feather" and "m Hey"! And "ice moon shadow", "I love dreams" ᡯ "Night Lin Yan", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "nun path infatuation", "funny than smiling to see rain", "second time our dream", "panda!" "Cloud Qi Qing Valley" reward!) Sunlight from the sky, like a new hope, lights up every corner of the Tokyo area. On the balcony of the holy house, Noah looked at the scene where at least 100 senior officials and celebrities gathered and a large group of journalists who were taking photos here all the time. His eyes were not affected by the flash of the crazy flash camera. The dark eyes were still as deep as before. It was not known how long it had passed, and a quiet voice sounded from the back of Noah. "This celebration was held to defeat the stage V protozoan animals and save the heroes in Tokyo. However, the main characters of the ceremony were directly suspended to attend the ceremony. Hiding in this place, it was not only impolite, but also disappointed many people who hoped to see the hero side." With such a word, the beautiful girl in a wedding dress came to Noah and looked at the lively scene below. "The government sponsored celebration will be directly thrown out, and the pigeons of people in the whole Tokyo area will be put away. President Noah, there should be only one of you in the world." Noah did not turn around, it seems that he had guessed who the comer was. He still looked down at the lively scene below, and only after half a sound began to speak. "I said that I had no sense of justice to save people in the whole Tokyo region. Naturally, I couldn''t talk about the heroes in Tokyo, to attend any celebration, and to be worshipped." Noah also glanced at the Holy Son next to him. "And, after all, I am the sanctuary of the son of curse." "You really don''t have a reason why Tokyo will beat stage V protozoan?" The voice of the son of God changed slightly, as if sorry, as sad. "Tokyo, is it really not worth your protection?" "It''s not worth it." Noah, who had no scruples about the idea that the people next to him was the supreme ruler of Tokyo, said it without hesitation and change in face. "At least, I haven''t found a reason to guard it so far, but there are a lot of reasons to destroy it, as the leech shadow Yin said." "But did you not stand out actively when stage V appeared?" The saint turned around and finally cast his eyes on Noah. He felt a little emotional in his tone, as if he wanted to confirm that Noah said such words just in a different way. "I really heard it in the headquarters, and I heard you say you want to save the world." "Saving the world is not the same as saving all mankind." Noah turned and looked at the beautiful face of the son of God, and made a sarcasm. "Or is the saint God like the human being ten years ago, who thinks that human beings are the dominant power of the world, and that human beings are equal to the world. If we want to save the world, it is to save all mankind?" The holy God tightened his hand, which was tightly placed on his chest, and seemed to feel that he was a little excited, forced himself to calm down, and his face was full of serious expression. "But the power that President Noah has, who knows nothing about the power of the body, can save all mankind!" "Don''t wear a hat on me." Noah did not shake, laugh at herself, little by little. "I said, I''m not that great." "But..." The son of God seemed to say something, but he stopped the conversation with a reluctant look of calm that had not changed from beginning to end on Noah''s face. That day, the son of God and the rest of the senior officials clearly saw it on the big screen of the headquarters. Noah saw a scene of Noah''s defeat of one of the strongest eleven protozoan animals. That did give all the witnesses an incredible shock. After all, up to now, the presence of projejunal animals that can defeat stage V has not been achieved by anyone else except the two strongest initiators in the world with IP ranking 1 and 2. It is conceivable how startling Noah''s work is. After that, Noah put out the reason why Scorpio was killed and the phenomenon that all the attackers saw that day. In this way, Noah became "accidentally getting a weapon with amazing effects to defeat Scorpio, saving the lucky hero of the entire Tokyo region". As for what the bullet body is that can defeat Scorpio, it has become something everyone wants to know.Many people began to investigate the matter, trying to get a little bit of clues. The son of heaven is one of them. But intuition told the son of God that it was not as simple as Noah said. There must be something else. So what information does the son of God hope to get from Noah. But look at Noah''s inaction, and the son of heaven will know. Noah, it''s about to play dumb. This, on the contrary, makes the emperor more convinced that the so-called "bullet" who can kill "Scorpio" and Noah who controls "the bullet" must have concealed something. Just as he was thinking about this, Noah kept looking at the lively scene below, and suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s said that all the guys who signed the joint certificate and supported Zhizi Yingyin to steal the" Seven Star legacy "have been arrested, right?" "It is Yes... " The emperor did not expect that Noah would suddenly bring up this topic, and he could not respond as if he were. "Everyone has been arrested." "So..." Noah put his eyes on him as if he could see through his mind. "Have you caught the mastermind, too?" The son of God''s heart did not come to a panic, involuntarily don''t over head, avoid Noah''s sight. "It''s our job. It''s not hard for Noah to worry about it." "Is it?" Noah looked straight at the son of God with a smile for no reason. "You know what? The guys who signed the joint petition are either from a certain faction or from someone who used to belong to that faction. " The emperor''s face changed. "I guess I was right." Noah laughed, but he didn''t even have a smile in his eyes. "The mastermind of this time is the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju!" In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can think of many things. Recently, the son of the holy emperor has been in a public debate to add a new bill to the Tokyo area. New law on primordial animals. It''s a bill that gives the most basic human rights to the son of the curse. This bill, however, is one that Tiantong Ju Cheng, who hates "the son of the curse", absolutely does not want to see it. "In order to make this act invalid, the Prime Minister of Tiantong Juzhi secretly entrusted Zhizi Yingyin to take away the" legacy of the seven stars "and summon the" stage V "protozoan Noah spoke with indifference. "Because once the incident that Zhizi xiaobinai, the" cursed son, "who was with Zhizi Yingyin, was one of the terrorists who tried to destroy Tokyo, the public opinion would no longer support them, and the bill would not attack and abolish itself. Am I right?" The emperor bowed his head and was speechless. "Why?" Noah''s voice was still so calm that he could not hear any emotion. "You also suspect that Tiantong Jucheng is the mastermind? Why not arrest him? " The emperor was silent until a long time later, spitting out bitter words. "Because without him, I can''t support the whole Tokyo area on my own." In a word, he said all the pain in the heart of the emperor. Looking at the sad son of God beside him, Noah''s mind appeared the Holy Son who had been keeping holy and calm in front of the screen and the media. He was also silent. It turns out that the so-called son of heaven is not really a perfect saint. The son of heaven is also a girl. A girl who had just turned sixteen, a year and a half younger than Noah. Are you too harsh on this girl? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 (thank you very much for the reward given by 5888 of "Europa is the king!"! And "ice moon shadow", "cloud qiqinggu", "dragon shallow moon", "sealseal", "helpless but can only pretend to be stupid", "honeysuckle falls on the ninth day of the moon", "daoshenya" (it''s been a long time since I''ve been working all night. I guess I can''t get up in the morning, so I''d better make it now. For the sake of our hard work, friends and friends, how much support...) fairytail, Tokyo 39 District On the way back to his residence, Noah casually said hello to the people living in "fairytail" around him, and walked to his residence, but his mind was already flying. After a year of operation, fairytail has not only provided schools, residences, hospitals and training facilities for the cursed children. Some promoters and initiators who joined fairytail as police officers also live here. Some of those who are teachers in schools also live in fairytail, hospitals and training facilities are also living here, and they are not discriminating against the "cursed children" people, and some of them are doing business here. Therefore, "fairytail" can be regarded as a small city that can be self-sufficient. Even if the scale is not a city at all, it is only the size of a small town. Walking on the road, Noah suddenly saw the shadow of the son of God on the TV on the street, so that he stopped. It seems to be a video of a news show. On TV, the emperor''s expression is very serious, and firmly said that in respect of the basic human rights of the "cursed son", she will introduce a bill again. That is the "new law on intestinal animals" that is being hotly debated throughout Tokyo. It is also the root cause of the zodiac phase V, Scorpio''s arrival in Tokyo. To be honest, Noah had a good feeling for the son of God. Noah, who was very concerned about the "cursed children", knew that in fact, the "cursed children" all over the world were not doing well. Not to mention foreign countries, even the "cursed children" in the five regions of the country are like street mice, and everyone shouts and beats them. Among these five regions, the "cursed son" in Tokyo is the best. Because the son of God in Tokyo is not a person who discriminates against the "cursed son", and even puts forward a basic bill of rights for the "cursed son". Like the rumor, it is as kind as a symbol of peace. Therefore, the children in Tokyo are the best ones to live. But even so, the "cursed son" of Tokyo is not much better. Noah heard that in the past, "cursed children" were usually smuggled to the river at the first time of birth, and drowned in the water by their mother without even opening their eyes. It''s just so cruel. Therefore, Noah sincerely hopes that the new law of the original intestines of the son of God can be passed. But now it seems that it is not an easy thing to achieve. Of course, "fairytail" will always be the shelter of the "cursed son" from the beginning to the end, if the new law on primitive animals cannot be passed. Therefore, for Noah, it is the best for Noah to pass the "new law of primordial animals". If it fails to pass, it will only feel a pity that it will not be affected. That''s what Noah thought before. Now Looking at the holy emperor on TV, who is extremely holy and serious, and can respond to the sharp media with no change of face, Noah almost can''t equate her with the one who just showed the cowardly side in the holy center. "It''s not easy for her either..." With that, Noah slowly clenched his hand, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. "Sure enough, if you don''t defeat you, the children will not be able to get happiness." With this, Noah''s mind began to be active, thinking about all kinds of things, and walking towards his residence. Opening the door, Noah went straight into his house. People in this country seem to have the habit of shouting "I''m back" when they enter their homes. But Noah is not a person of this country, or even of the world. Naturally, Noah has no such habit. What''s more, Noah lives alone. Even if he has the same habit, he doesn''t know who to tell him. However, the next moment, let Noah''s unexpected voice sounded. "Welcome back!"Noah was stunned, looked forward, and rolled his eyes. "Mugeng, liantaro, Yanzhu, why are you "Don''t you want to see my concubine?" Yanzhu puffed up her cheek and exclaimed. "I came to see you after school!" "Since you are so free, how about going home and studying your lessons when you are free?" Noah sighs, his eyes half open and half closed, and looks at Mugen and liantaro. "And you? Why are you here? " "Well." Lentaro scratched his head. "We just came to look for Yanzhu. When we saw Yanzhu coming, we came along with us." "We''re not alone." Wood more smilingly pulled a person from his back. "I saw the child outside your house staring at the door all the time, so I brought her in." Noah was stunned and surprised. Standing in front of mugeng''s body and being pressed by mugeng on her shoulder, she seems to introduce a girl with a cold breath all over her body and no excessive expression on her face. She is extremely calm. "You are..." Noah found the other person''s impression in his own memory and asked with some uncertainty. "Are you the initiator called Xia Shi?" "My name is Qianshou Xiashi." The girl named Xia Shi politely saluted Noah, and her eyes and face had the intelligence that ordinary children would never have. "We met in the defense ministry before." The young girl with inexplicable knowledge in front of her is the "initiator" of the local ruffian named Jiang Jian who was taught a lesson by Noah in the defense province. "I want to thank you." Xia Shi will be full of calm and calm eyes fixed in Noah''s body. "Thank you very much for taking me." Hearing this, Noah more or less understood the reason why Xiashi appeared here. Not long ago, many police officers who went to the unexplored areas to hunt for Zhizi Yingyin were killed by Zhizi Yingyin. Among them, all the "promoters" in those police partners were killed mercilessly by Zhizi Yingyin, but those "initiators" were taken as hostages by Zhizi Yingyin in an attempt to arrest Noah. Jiang Jian and Xia Shi are a pair of partners in the police combination. That is to say, the rascal named Jiang Jian, who was arrogant and wanted to find Noah''s trouble, had been poisoned by Zhizi Yingyin. Xia Shi, together with other initiators, became a hostage and survived. After that, Noah asked the children to choose whether to go back to iiso and let iiso help them find a promoter or join fairytail directly. As a result, all 30 initiators chose to join fairytail. It seems that Xia Shi also chose to join "fairytail", which appeared in front of Noah. "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to worry about it." Noah stepped forward, squatted down, looked at the girl in front of her who was always calm. He reached out and touched her head. "How about it? Are you used to living here? " Listening to Noah''s extremely soft words and looking at Noah''s smiling face, Xia Shi was stunned on the spot, no response, only one thought in his heart. It''s as gentle as the rumor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 (thank you very much for "caviar without sauce", "Al is gone", "our dream of the second dimension", "funny smile to see the rain", "ice moon shadow", "no wind and bright sky", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "yunqi Qinggu", "I love my dream" ᡯ "Crimson pupil s speechless" Seeing Xia Shi not only did not reply, but also looked at himself stupidly. More than once, Noah had encountered the same situation from other children. Noah touched Xia Shi''s head and his face became softer and softer. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " Xia Shi then reflected, some unnatural appearance, but did not break away Noah''s hand. "It''s just that I''ve never been treated like this before..." "Then you have to get used to it." Noah gently hugged Xia Shi''s small body and whispered in Xia Shi''s ear. "Because here, you will enjoy all the tenderness that you have lost before, but you can''t always be so fussy." Xia Shi was slightly absent-minded, feeling the warmth of Noah''s arms, and almost had a sentimental mood. So, Xia Shi murmured. "Well, this is an incredible place This time, Xia Shi''s tone of voice finally brought a little mood, which made the surrounding mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu all breathe a sigh of relief in varying degrees. Previously, Xia Shi''s tone of speech has always been that kind of calm, or merciless, as if all feelings were abandoned. This kind of calm and calm, which was totally inconsistent with Xia Shi''s age, made it difficult for people to cope with it. It seems to be that he saw the feeling of relief in the hearts of mugeng, liantaro and Yanzhu, and Xiashi was once again calm at the beginning. "I am a dolphin type" initiator ". My intelligence and memory are higher than the general" promoter "and" initiator ". If I remember correctly, my value should be 210 when I test IQ for the last time." "Two hundred and ten?" Mu Geng and Yan Zhu widened their eyes. Lotus taro is even more frightened, immediately full of face lost mouth. "Isn''t that more than twice as much as I am?" "IQ is more relaxed for children." Xia Shi shook his head gently. "As long as you show a certain degree of intelligence, the test results will get a lot of improvement, which is somewhat different from the standard of adult testing." "But that''s great, too." Noah released Xia Shi, pushed Xia Shi gently in front of him and looked at her. "So, are you the" initiator "of the school of mind "The dolphin factor in my body really gives me a lot of intelligence, and my fighting ability is at most the level of an ordinary" initiator. " Xia Shi lowered his eyes. "It''s also because of this. In the battle against Zhizi Yingyin, Mr. Jian was directly killed. I was captured alive without even supporting ten moves. I lost to a promoter. It was really a shame." "There''s nothing to lose face about. Zhizi Yingyin is not a general" promoter ". As a mechanical soldier born under the" new human creation plan ", his combat ability is absolutely comparable to the excellent" initiator ". Don''t worry about this." Noah touched Xia Shi''s head slowly. "What''s more, the brain school also has the advantages of the brain school. There are really few such types in fairytail. If Xia Shi can stay, it will certainly help." "I''m not going." When saying this sentence, Xia Shi''s mood appeared for the second time with a little anxiety. "I want to stay here." "Then stay here." Noah did not hesitate to say this sentence, coupled with the temperature of the big hand in his head, which made Xia Shi''s heart peaceful. "Then you are the descendant of my concubine!" Yanzhu slapped up Xia Shi''s back since he came to be familiar with it, and he was laughing. "Don''t worry, I will take care of you!" "Yes?" Xia Shi suddenly looked at Yanzhu with an incredible face. "As far as I know, miss Yanzhu is Mr. liantaro''s partner, and Mr. liantaro doesn''t seem to have joined" fairytail ". Miss Yanzhu should not be a member of" fairytail " "It has nothing to do with lottaro!" Yanzhu did not hesitate to say this sentence let liantaro heart repeatedly hit the arrow, the words to. "Although I''m liantaro''s partner, I''m still a" fairytail "person. I also went to school in fairytail, and I have my own home. By the way, how about taking you to my house to have a look"I have no opinion..." Taking advantage of Yanzhu and Xiashi, mugeng and liantaro quietly take Noah to one side. "What''s the matter?" Noah took his arm and looked at the two men standing in front of him. "It seems that you are looking for me for something. Do you want me to transfer some jobs to you?" "Not now, maybe not in the future!" Mugeng''s eyes began to glow with anticipation. "Although it didn''t come in handy when Zhizi Yingyin was making trouble, Li Jianjun''s helicopter will send you to Scorpio to help you defeat Scorpio. It''s included in the credit, and the IP ranking of lijianjun has been promoted to 9900, and there will be a job soon!" Hearing this, Noah and liantaro''s mouth twitched. It seems that the company with only one IP ranking of 9900 police officers is not easy to be famous, right? Can you really get a job like this? Seeing Mu Geng''s face full of expectation and excitement, Noah was embarrassed to interrupt her delusion, so he could only cast his eyes on liantaro. "Tell me, what can I do for you?" "Actually Liantaro surreptitiously looks at mugeng. "It''s not that we''re looking for you. It''s Mo Zhi who wants to meet you." Hearing this name, the expectation and excitement in Mu Geng''s eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by disdain and gloomy look. "Sima Mozhi?" Noah asked in disbelief. "What does she want from me?" "I don''t know." Lotus taro hesitated for a moment and said. "But if you''re right, Mo Zhi, or Sima heavy industry, are they interested in the bullet you killed Scorpio?" Noah was relieved. "That is to say, Sima Mozhi wants to get the news of" bullet "from me "Not just news?" Wood is more difficult to show a sarcastic appearance. "With that Snake Girl''s character, she should want to get the source, manufacturing method, material and even the way to start from you. If we can mass produce the bullet which can kill the zodiac phase V, Sima heavy industry will become the first weapon company in the world." Noah was not even surprised. Noah knew for a long time that once he decorated his "smash" into so-called "bullets" in order to cover up the existence of magic, this kind of sequelae would only happen sooner or later. Let alone Sima heavy industry, once the news of Noah''s possession of a "bullet" that can kill the "stage V" protozoan is spread, then, in every corner of the world, those ambitious and ambitious people will surely follow him and find Noah. Noah had already prepared himself for this. After all, Noah was not afraid of being targeted. The reason why "smash" is decorated as "bullet" is that we don''t want to bring any negative impact to the world without magic. "Noah!" At this time, Mu Geng put his face close to Noah. He kept approaching Noah, and exclaimed excitedly. "You can''t be cheated by that snake girl. She can''t get rid of bullets or other things. Otherwise, she will squeeze you out of your value and kick you away!" In the face of such an impassioned mugeng, Noah had to retreat with a stiff face, more or less in his heart. What''s going on here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 (thank you very much for the 2476 reward of yinyuexin! And "ice moon shadow", "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the moon", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "dark Yao light", "cloud Qi Qinggu", "Patchouli Rin", "official account number", "wufenghaotian"!) "Xiao ~ ~ Nuo ~ ~ ya ~ ~" with a voice and smile that was too sweet to be sweet any more, Mo Zhi jumped at Noah as soon as he entered Noah''s house. He was stunned that Noah, who opened the door, was so shocked that he could not react, so he was directly hugged by Mo Zhi. The soft touch reached Noah''s nerves, which made Noah''s heart jump suddenly and almost didn''t escape. Fortunately, in the past, Lisa Na often threw herself on Noah for no reason. Like Mo Zhi, she hugged Noah''s hand, so that Noah, who used to this, would not be embarrassed. She forced her heart to shake down and earned her arm in some embarrassment. "Miss Sima, what are you doing?" "Just ask people to stop weaving." Mo Zhi''s smile is still sweet, holding Noah''s arm tightly to keep him from breaking free. "Oh, although I knew that little Noah was not a common person, I didn''t expect that he could easily defeat the" stage V "of the zodiac. He is worthy of my admiration." "By The man you like? " Still trying to break away from the end of the weaving Noah, some Leng God said. "The man you like is not liantaro, right?" "Well, when I saw Xiao Li, I also felt that he would become a big man, but this feeling was also felt by Noah, and it was very strong." Mo Zhi''s eyes are shining. "So, little Noah, would you like to come to my side? The conditions are up to you! " "What''s going to your place?" Obviously, his physical ability is well above the weaving. However, Noah didn''t exert too much force because he was worried that he would encounter some places he shouldn''t touch. As a result, he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only stiffen his body and face. "If you want to win over, please use a better way, OK?" "You''d better give up, Noah." The wood, who has been watching by the side, can''t help but sneer. "No face and no skin is the Snake Girl''s stunt, show off coquettish is her proud skill, without these, she dare not come to see you." This sentence, directly let one side of liantai Lang, Yan Zhu, Xia Shi three people slightly open mouth. But still clinging to Noah''s hand, the end of weaving seems to find wood more like this time, surprised to say. "What, so you are the most outstanding woman in the world This time, even Noah was shocked. How to say Are they both too poisonous? "It seems that..." Xia Shi looked at Mu Geng and Mo Zhi, and said without expression. "These two people''s feelings are not very good." "Ah, liantaro." Yanzhu also lowered his voice and inquired. "What''s the matter with these two women?" "What should I say?" Liantaro covered his head like a headache. "Sima family and Tiantong family had a lot of reasons, so miss mugeng and Mo Zhi had known each other for a long time, but it should be said that it was because of the family''s resentment or evil fate. These two people are real and true enemies. Once they meet, they will definitely lead to the most terrible end." Hearing the words of liantaro clearly, Noah couldn''t help but get a headache, and quickly opened his mouth. "In a word, don''t stand here. Go and sit first." "Oh! Oh Who knows, Mo Zhi actually some make a fuss like exclamation two times, immediately smile to look at the direction of wood more. "Do you hear that, mulgeng, I was invited in by little Noah himself. Unlike those really shameless and shameless women, they must have broken into little Noah''s house uninvited?" As soon as this sentence was said, all the people present heard a sound of "pa" coming from mugeng''s body, as if something was broken. Wood Geng''s smile has become a little reluctant. "In terms of my relationship with Noah, this is just a good relationship. What does the snake girl who jumps out of nowhere understand?" Good relationship? When can I have a good relationship with you? When Noah is at a loss, Mo Zhi smiles calmly. "I said mugeng, I didn''t know you for the first time. Can''t you understand that you always treat little Noah as a free meal ticket and purse?" "Who Who said that? " Mugeng''s face turned red. It was not so much anger that it was more like being poked in the heart, and his voice was completely changed. "My relationship with Noah is the best in the world Mugeng''s words, let Noah directly stare round eyes. To tell you the truth, Noah''s relationship with mugeng is really not good. At most, she stays at the level of friends and gives her a little help when she is in financial difficulties.Is it the best relationship in the world? This sentence, let alone Noah and Mo Zhi, may not believe Mu Geng himself. Therefore, mugeng''s face became more and more red with the spread of this sentence. Of course, it''s not everyone who doesn''t believe it. "Wood Miss muguin... " Liantaro, who grew up with Mu Geng as a child, looked like he was badly hit. He almost didn''t burn out. "President!" Yanzhu is a direct jump. "Did the president, like liantaro, be cheated by mugeng''s big breasts?" "Chest Chest? " Wood more involuntarily raised his hand to protect his chest, blush, thick neck called. "This It has nothing to do with the chest! " Noah and Xia Shi cast their eyes on the chest protected by mugeng in their arms like conditional emission, and then they see that the pair of mugeng are not covered up, but are more eager to come out, wrapped in black sailor''s clothes. "Very big indeed." Xia Shi said this sentence with an extremely objective attitude. "From a man''s point of view, it''s really glamorous, and it''s not without credibility that the president will bow down on miss muguin''s chest." "Don''t believe it! Give me doubt Noah found that if he did not speak, he would probably never escape the suspicion of prostrating himself under the chest of mugeng. "Mu Geng and I are just friends. Please don''t make trouble!" "Oh! Oh The end weaves again and again sends out the startled voice, full face victory to wood more pick eyebrow. "It''s just a friend. I have the best relationship with little Noah in the world." Mu Geng shivered all over, and his clenched fist was already making a "creak" sound. As for this, Mo Zhi seems to have found nothing. The bird nestles on Noah''s body like a man and says coquettishly. "Sasa, little Noah, let''s not care about the wooden watch, we''d better go with me to improve the relationship ~ ~" with that, Mo Zhi took Noah, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and went to Noah''s room. "Hello Noah''s head really began to run out, and he called out. "Wait for me..." "Give me a minute --!" It''s a pity that before Noah could stop the weaving, mugeng finally threw himself into Noah''s arms and put a pair of huge plump sticks on Noah''s hands, glaring at Mo Zhi. "You Snake Girl, don''t try to cheat Noah away. Even if it''s to enhance feelings, you should also promote with me!" "You''re just a friend! My friend Mo Zhi tugs at Noah''s hand and emphasizes it. "You friend, let me go quickly!" "I am a friend, so you are a stranger who has only met twice!" Wood even more without showing weakness pulled Noah''s other hand and played tug of war with Mo Zhi. "You should let go of strangers who have only seen each other twice and stick to others!" "Let me go!" "Let me go!" "Let go "Let go Feeling all kinds of soft touch and fragrance coming from both sides of his body, his hands were pulled hard, and it hurt a little. Noah wanted to cry in his heart and finally called for help. "Liantaro! Are they your childhood sweethearts and classmates? Think of a way for me Noah didn''t find out that liantaro had been kneeling on the ground in a dark background. "The best relationship The best relationship The best relationship... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "funny smile to see the rain", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "scarlet pupil s speechless" and "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the month!) (for collection, recommendation, click, reward and evaluation, the first page of this book has been pushed forward, and it will be put on the shelves on May 1. I hope friends can give support. The extent to which this book can be written is in the hands of friends.) There was a very depressing silence in the not so vast hall. Across a table, wooden correction sitting on the sofa held his arm unhappily and turned his face to the other side, as if he didn''t want to see anything dirty. Most of the depression in the hall came from mugeng. Compared with mugeng, Mo Zhi, sitting opposite mugeng, is smiling all over his face. He seems to be in a very happy mood. He drinks tea gracefully and laughs with "wheezing". This is also the reason why mugeng is more unhappy and indirectly leads to the atmosphere depression. Liantai Lang is sitting on the opposite side of mugeng and Mozhi, who seems to be inexplicable He also realized that the second wave of war was likely to start at any time and showed great trepidation. So Noah, who was sitting opposite liantaro, and on the other side of mugeng and Mozhi, sighed all the time and sighed about his misfortune. Why did this happen to him? Is this the Shura place mentioned in the book? However, just as he said before, Mu Geng is just an ordinary friend who has a little contact with him. Although Mo Zhi is not a stranger, as Mu Geng said, they only met twice this time. How could the situation of the Shura field happen under such circumstances? So Noah thought. It''s the same as what liantaro said. Mu Geng and Mo Zhi are completely enemies. If they collide with each other, they will cause great things. As a result, Noah just happened to meet this wonderful thing, and was just affected by the pond. Xia Shi, who has an IQ of more than 210, seems to have guessed this. He did not stay to watch the opera. He followed Yanzhu and did not know where he had gone. If he could, Noah also wanted to learn from Xia Shi and Yanzhu and ran away. But until then, what should be said has to be made clear. "Miss Mo Zhi." Now, Noah turned his head and looked at Mo Zhi. He took the lead in breaking the silence. "Although I can guess the reason why you came here, let me hear. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" When it comes to the subject, Mu Geng and liantai Lang both straighten their backs and no longer make a fuss. Only Mo Zhi, still holding the posture of smiling and chanting, held a seemingly iron fan and lit it on his cheek. "Well, little Noah, don''t be so serious. I''ve come to see you. I don''t want to talk about such a serious subject." "Not to talk about something serious?" Noah frowned slightly. "What do you want to talk about?" "Little Noah, you are a wise man. Don''t you know that the topic of Sima heavy industry''s talks can''t be anything other than business?" The end Zhi Shi ran said such a sentence. "Fairytail" is not only a shelter for the cursed son, but also has the nature of cultivating "initiator" and part-time police work. Whether it is "initiator" or "promoter", it needs weapons. " "You''re wrong." Noah''s frown eased and shrugged. "Although" fairytail "does have an institution to cultivate" initiators ", only weapons for training do not need to be specially made. Only weapons for ordinary practice are enough. The policemen who are named in" fairytail "are all self armed, because strictly speaking, we are not Police companies. " Just like the fairytail guild in Noah''s original world, even though the members of the guild are partners in an organization, the guild will not provide weapons to its members. After all, in the final analysis, the guild is different from the companies in the world. It will bind its members (employees) with a contract or salary. If you want to work, you just need to tear off the entrustment list. It''s very free. Naturally, if we are free, we will not even provide weapons. Therefore, Mo Zhi''s statement may apply to ordinary police companies, but it does not apply to "fairytail.". "It''s better to have a good weapon than not to have one?" But at the end of the weaving, her face did not change. Her mouth was covered with a smile, but her eyes could not express her seriousness. "If fairytail needs any kind of weapons, including those made by the devil, we can provide them to you for free.""Free?" Noah, Mugen and liantaro moved at the same time. Free? It sounds like a good deal, but how can such a good thing happen? Although the guns and ammunition of Noah and liantaro are provided free of charge by Mo Zhi, we think that Sima heavy industry is so rich that he doesn''t mind wealth. If he only paid without income, Sima heavy industry would have gone out of business. The reason why Mo Zhi was able to provide Noah and liantaro with free equipment was that Noah and liantaro were all alone. Even if they were provided free of charge, they would not cost much. Therefore, if the whole fairytail is equipped free of charge, the nature will be totally different. None of the people present was a real fool. Naturally, it was impossible not to understand this, and his eyes towards Mo Zhi became intriguing. "What does Sima heavy industry want from paying so much?" Noah made it clear. "Miss Mo Zhi, you are also a smart man. I don''t believe you don''t know that I can''t compromise some things?" Noah means, of course, the bullet thing. That''s what Noah used to cover up his "smash.". If Mo Zhi came for it, Noah could only disappoint him. "Well, I don''t understand what little Noah wants to say, but you should know how much attention will be attracted by weapons that can defeat stage V protozoan?" Mo Zhi looks at Noah straightforwardly, and without concealing his curiosity, asks directly. "I don''t ask you where it came from, how it was born, what is the material and mode of production. I just want to know, do you have any more bullets like that, Noah?" This time, even mugeng and liantaro can''t hide their heart''s heart and curiosity. Just like Mo Zhi, they look at Noah. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Noah closed his eyes, pondered for a while, and gave such an answer. "Yes!" Mu Geng and Lian Tailang''s eyes brighten, and Mo Zhi makes a sound. "How many?" "How many?" Noah opened his eyes and spread out his hand. "To kill all" stage V "is absolutely enough "Kill all stage V?" Mu Geng and Lian taro were surprised. "Kill all stage V...." Mo Zhi''s lips trembled, and then he got excited and cried out. "Little Noah! Marry me "Poof --" Noah and lentaro sprayed it directly. "You You Snake Girl, you come here with bad intentions Wood more fierce stand up, open teeth and claws to the direction of the end of weaving. "Do you think I''ll watch you do it?" At the end of weaving, she was knocked down on the sofa by wood more, and they twisted into a ball. "Did you finally choose to do it? Mugeng "I must cut you off today!" "It''s just a poor young lady who runs away from home and can''t even eat enough food. You really started. Today I''m going to let you lose to Sima Liu''s hands!" "Before that, let me drain your blood with Tiantong flow first!" Mingming said this, but the two famous girls of tiantongliu and Sima Liu did not use their excellent martial arts skills at all. They just fell on the sofa, wrestled and pulled each other''s hair. Noah and liantaro looked at each other, and finally, they sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 (thank you very much for the rewards of "you''ve lost your soul", "you don''t cry", "our dream in the second dimension", "unity & ice black tea", "GS dampness", "the sky is bright when you close your eyes", "yunqi Qinggu", "sky yasna", "crimson pupil s speechless", "long Qianyue"!) (during the push! Collection! Please recommend! Please click! For a reward! Evaluation!) The cold air permeated the fairytail. In the vast training ground, Noah stood in the center, eyes closed, the Knight Sword with sheath in his hand, and remained in the same place quietly. "Hoo Hoo!" The cold wind, which made people''s skin prickly, came from all around him. It swayed through Noah''s body, blowing Noah''s coat hem with hunting noise. "Click..." And from a moment around the training field. "Click click!" As if caused a chain reaction, the same sound not only more and more loud from around, but also more and more frequent. A closer look, it is a machine gun from the training ground around the ground suddenly pop up, and stand up, aiming at the sound ahead. And this surrounded the entire training ground, with at least 30 machine guns on the ground, all aimed at the center of the training ground, where Noah was. "Dada dada --!" The next moment, the continuous sound of machine gun fire from all directions into a noise, resounding. "Pa..." In this chaotic sound, there is a very small voice suddenly sounded. It was the sound of Noah''s hand over the handle of his knight''s sword. "Choke --" Immediately, a dazzling sword light accompanied by a sword chant, suddenly flashed around Noah, who was surrounded by machine gun bullets. "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" Then, the dazzling sword light collided with a fierce bullet. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" The sound of a round of bullets frequently falling on the ground also sounded. What''s more, the bullets falling on the ground are all divided into two parts, with extremely smooth cut marks on the fracture surface. In this way, the sound of guns, the sound of swords, the sound of crisp collision and the sound of bullets falling all mixed together, constantly hovering over the training ground. It was not until the machine gun ran out of bullets that all kinds of sounds finally stopped. "Hoo Hoo!" Another gust of wind just happened to blow through, taking away the smoke and gunpowder smell that pervaded the training ground. "Hoo..." In the middle of the bullet which was completely cut in two, Noah breathed out slowly. The Knight Sword in his hand had no idea when it would return to the scabbard again. Noah then opened his eyes, looked around, looked at the ground without exception was completely cut in half, scattered bullets on the ground, nodded. "One hour sword training, complete." "Fairytail" is officially on the right track. There are fewer cases that Noah needs to show up in person, leaving Noah with a lot of time. Without slightest neglect, Noah naturally spent his leisure time on training. The most important is the training of magic and sword skills. In terms of combat skills, Noah has been proficient enough. Even in the year of his life in this world, he has also absorbed the world''s fighting, boxing, aikido, judo, kendo, martial arts, marksmanship and other aspects of the world''s skills, and even military combat skills have been absorbed, so there is no need to go out to exercise. Because of the enhancement of projejunal virus every month, Noah doesn''t need to spend time to exercise. What''s more, Noah''s physical ability is no worse than that of the "cursed son". It is no longer effective to strengthen his physical ability by means of exercise. In fact, Noah found that the enhancement of projejunal virus has gradually begun to lose effect. This proves that Noah''s physical ability has been enhanced to an appalling degree, and even the progut virus, which can transform any creature into a monster, can no longer be strengthened, reaching the limit. Therefore, now, Noah has basically maintained his training in sword and magic. The rest of his training has reached the limit and there is no need to continue. Compared to the rest, magic is endless. As long as Noah continued to practice his magic, he could not only become more familiar with the use of magic, improve the level of magic, but also enhance the magic power and strength in all aspects. As for sword skill, it is Noah''s most familiar skill.By practicing sword skills, Noah can keep his body in the best condition all the time, and won''t let his fighting skills, physical ability and other aspects regress because of his neglect of training. That is to say, now, Noah''s magic training is to improve his strength, and his sword skill is to maintain his best state and not to let himself go backward. This is the so-called from complex to simple. In the future, Noah only needs to study magic and sword skills. In other aspects, it is necessary to maintain the sword skill without retrogression. After all, there are no special circumstances, such as the presence of projejunal virus to strengthen and so on. Noah''s other abilities are difficult to make great progress. "So, next is an hour of magic training." Noah, who was talking to himself, had just put the knight sword into his old bag, and his mobile phone rang. Noah obviously frowned. In this period of time, Noah''s cell phone rings, which is mostly not a good thing. It''s a lot of trouble for Scorpio. For example, there are ambitious people in other areas who want to get "bullets" from Noah and try to use them in their hegemonic business. For example, those in power with ulterior motives want to obtain "bullets" from Noah to deter and strengthen their position. Others want to use "bullets" in revenge, trading, trading and so on, so as to find Noah''s troubles one after another, making Noah very upset. "I wish I didn''t come for the" bullet "again. Even if it was, please use the means of assassination and kidnapping by these guys. I wish I could get rid of it With these words, Noah picked up the phone. "Hello, this is Noah." At the other end of the phone, a familiar sweet voice rang immediately. "Ah, little Noah, it''s a bit slow this time." Hearing this, Noah lost his strength and responded listlessly. "What, it''s the last weaving..." "Don''t be so cold, little Noah." Mo Zhi uttered a voice like sobbing. "Do you hate me so much?" "I don''t hate it, but I won''t welcome you either." Noah rolled his eyes. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "Little Noah is not interesting." Finally, the sound of weaving again restored the delicate state. Obviously, it was just a matter of loading. "The last thing you asked me to do is done." Noah''s eyes brightened as he was shocked. Last time, Mo Zhi came to the door to get some information about the bullet, but it turned out to be a big fight with mugeng, which ended in a farce. However, after the event, Noah asked Mo Zhi to do something for himself. "So..." Noah''s mouth was slightly raised. "Have you collected them all?" "Only part of it." Mo Zhi laughs. "But that should satisfy you little Noah." "Good!" Noah nodded heavily. "I owe you one!" "I don''t want little Noah to be so clear with me." Mo Zhi made a deep smile. "Of course, if little Noah wants to return the favor, he can trade his own secret." "Say it again." Noah replied perfunctorily. "Where is the thing, then?" "I gave it to Xiao Li at school." Mo Zhi''s voice became crafty. "So, little Noah, you can go and meet Xiao Li." With that, Mo Zhi left a series of laughter and hung up the phone. "Lentaro? It''s not the right thing for him to know? " Noah has a headache. "This last weaving is absolutely intentional." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 (thank you very much for the rewards of "amusing me to see the rain", "ice moon shadow", "no wind and bright sky", "ykenl", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "soul falling", "the most cute play" and "closing your eyes is the dawn of the day" "Didi --!" Car horn honking sound constantly sounded, clear into Noah''s ears. For Noah, such a voice had become a common occurrence for a year and could be heard every day. However, even so, Noah felt all sorts of maladjustment for the noise in the world. Compared with these sharp noises, the noisy and noisy sounds of fairytail in the past are like sounds of nature. For Noah, at least. Thinking of all this, Noah raised his head, raised his eyes, and looked at a building standing in front of him. It''s a building called happy building. The signs hanging outside the building start from the first floor, which are sperrgebiet, Mach RIE, Tiantong private police company and Guangfeng finance. In this year, Noah had already learned from many books. With his extraordinary understanding and memory, he successfully mastered almost all the languages in the world. So Noah could easily tell that "sperrgebiet" was German, meaning "no entry" and "Mach RIE" was French, meaning "my love.". "Tiantong private police company" is a complete Chinese character. I believe anyone can know what this place is from the signboard. As for "Guangfeng finance", at first glance, it seems to be a financial and financial company, but Noah, who is no longer unfamiliar with mugeng and liantaro, knows that this is just a place for usury. The first and second floors, if Noah remembers correctly, seem to be gay bars and nightclubs. "It''s a really speechless place..." left this sentence unknown, or make complaints about it. Noah went into the building. It was early morning, and it was only about two hours before dawn. "Sperrgebiet" on the first floor is the opposite bar. It seems that it is not open yet, so the lights are not turned on and there is no breath of people. The "Mach RIE" on the second floor is the type of shop, which is much more obvious than the bar on the first floor. The shop is full of pink wallpaper and glass balls that even romantic people will feel nauseous. It is also not business time and there is no human breath. So Noah lowered his pace and went up to the third floor, gently pushed open the door of the humble room with the name plate of Tiantong civil police company. It is undoubtedly very impolite to enter someone else''s territory without knocking on the door. This kind of common sense is also known to everyone in Noah''s original world. Noah is not as thick as Naz and gray. When he enters someone''s house, he will knock first. However, I don''t know if it''s for revenge of mugeng and liantaro, who have been uninvited in the past. This time, Noah didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door in. Therefore, what happened next was a rare experience in Noah''s legendary life that he would regret what he had done. "Yes?" In the moment Noah opened the door, inside, a voice full of doubts and bewilderment gave out a voice of surprise, and turned his head to meet Noah''s eyes. Then, both the expression and body of the voice owner froze. At this time, Noah seemed to suspect that the scene he saw was not real. He rubbed his eyes. After confirming that everything in front of him was reality, his face gradually solidified. In front of Noah''s eyes are both ordinary and extraordinary scenes. Ordinary refers to the layout inside the door. A few cheap desks and chairs, as well as several bookshelves and screens, make up the present office, which is not a vast area. What is extraordinary is not the scene in the office, but the scene of the work being carried out by the owner of the office. Even from Noah''s position, you can see clearly. The owner of the office is standing in front of the innermost desk. There was a black sailor''s suit on the desk. That''s what the office owner usually wears. The owner of the office, who threw the dress on his desk, stood stiffly. The expression on his face was that of astonishment and disbelief that had happened suddenly and unexpectedly. Therefore, the owner of the office did not respond for a moment. Facing Noah''s body, he was white and could not help narrowing his eyes.In short, the body was naked. Therefore, Noah completely set the set of sexy, plump, white, charming and infinitely attractive and other conditions of the delicate body to the bottom of his eyes, the line of sight will be the other side of the curve of the body to see over and over. An indescribable silence fell on this small office. Noah and mugeng looked at each other from a distance. Their expressions were also stiff, and their eyes were also full of disbelief. For nearly a minute, no one responded from this state. Until a minute later, mugeng kept facing Noah with no cover on his body. He showed his beauty completely. His face quickly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his mouth was also slowly widened. Noah, who witnessed all this, finally reflected. At the same time, he also expected the screams that would ring through the whole building. He stepped back step by step with the indignation that he would be surrounded by others at any time and put on a lifelong unforgettable crime. Just as mugeng was ready to scream, Noah was about to close the door and block the beautiful picture in front of him. Such a sound came from the stairs nearby. "It''s true that Yanzhu, who is clearly my partner, stays in fairytail all day long. She doesn''t want to tell her to come out. If she has a job, can''t he come here for a while without a job?" The familiar voice directly made Noah''s step stagger and nearly fall. Wood''s face was even more red, and the scream that was ready to ring out was blocked back. If liantaro can see this scene, what kind of misunderstanding will be formed? Let''s not say, mugeng''s attractive mature and delicate body will have to welcome the appreciation of a second man in his life. Under such circumstances, even Noah, who can control his emotions most, can''t help but subconsciously find his escape route. Instead, mugeng rushed to Noah. When Noah''s eyes widened because of the magnified beauty in front of him, he grabbed Noah''s hand, pulled him into the office and slammed the door. "I''m back." With such a voice, liantaro lazily opened the door of the office of Tiantong private security company and walked in. "Miss muguin?" Looking around, liantaro, who didn''t find anyone, grabbed his hair. "No? It''s strange not to be in the office at this time. " With such a sentence, liantaro complained and went to the direction of the water dispenser. "Yanzhu, the most idle girl, is not here, and miss mugeng, who needs to work the most, is not here. On the contrary, it is me, the laziest guy, who has come to the office. What kind of strange day is it today?" With such a sentence, liantaro filled his glass with water, took a sip, and sighed. "Should I suggest that miss mugeng prepare tea? It''s a company, isn''t it? You need to entertain, don''t you? " Speaking to himself, liantaro left the direction of the water dispenser. Lentaro didn''t find it at all. Beside the door, there are two very weak breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "funny smile to watch the rain", "super one''s safety", "ykenl", "the most cute play", "blind no sound", "Di Ying", "Luo Hun Luo", "so Yue Shang", "Hellsing EVA" and "Ezio Arthas"!) "Click..." Looking out of the window, liantai Lang heard the sound of opening the door. He turned back and looked at the door. There, Mu Geng, dressed in a black sailor''s uniform, came in, but let liantaro get confused. Liantai Lang does not know whether it is his own illusion. He felt that Mu Geng''s face was not only a little red, but also a little short of breath, which made a pair of plump ups and downs covered in the black sailor''s uniform, which seemed unnatural to the extreme. "Miss muguin?" Liantaro asked with some doubts. "What''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Wood Geng pulled up a very obvious fake smile on his face, and looked out of sight with guilty heart. "I see you here. What are you doing?" "Me?" Lotus taro scratched his hair and suppressed his inner doubts. "Didn''t miss muguin hear a loud voice just now? It''s like an accident down here, isn''t it After saying that, Lian Taro''s face once again appeared a puzzled look. "Didn''t miss muguin just come? Didn''t you find out? " "This This Wood more hesitant up, let lotus taro more and more suspicious, in the heart also rose up a not very happy feeling. I always feel that miss mugeng is hiding something from him At this time, behind the wood more, a slightly helpless voice sounded. "I said, if you want to talk, you can go in and talk. Don''t block the door, OK?" Hearing this sound, wood was even more scared, with a very exaggerated action, to the side of the violent retreat. "Ah?" Liantaro was also a little surprised. "Noah?" "Lentaro, what are you doing?" Compared with mugeng, who behaves abnormally, Noah looks calm as usual, walks into the office and greets liantaro. "What about Yanzhu?" "Don''t mention it." Lentaro sighed. "I want to watch the animation of the damsel at home. I can''t get out of the fairytail." "Is it?" Noah smiles. "It''s like what Yanzhu can do." "Yes?" Looking at Noah''s face, he talked with liantaro as if nothing had happened, and hid aside. Up to now, the more or less unnatural wood suddenly showed a look of anger. "Is the chairman of fairytail too high to see the president of our small company?" Hearing Mu Geng''s impatient words, Noah did not respond, and liantaro was stunned. What''s wrong with Miss muguin? Why are you so angry? On the other side, Noah glanced at the angry wood Geng, whose eyes were imperceptibly staggered from her plump and delicate body, but her voice could not help becoming tit for tat. "What did President Tiantong say, our" fairytail "is a small and poor organization that can only live in the peripheral areas. Naturally, it is not as famous as Tiantong''s daughter." "I am me! Tiantong is Tiantong Mu Geng immediately blocked back and glared at Noah. "Don''t confuse me with Tiantong!" "Oh?" Noah gave a steady smile. "I''m so sorry." As a result, Noah and mugeng''s eyes suddenly met. First, they sparked sparks like enemies, and then they didn''t know what they thought of. One expression became uncomfortable, and one pretty face and one red one crossed their eyes. Looking at the inexplicable situation in front of him, liantaro looks dazed. If Xia Shi and Yanzhu were here, we would be able to see what happened between Noah and mugeng. Now, he is just deliberately scolding to cover up his wavering heart. Unfortunately, liantai Lang does not have such good eyesight, so he has to ask carefully. "Well, what''s the matter with you, please?" "Nothing!" Noah and wood more at the same time to make such a reply, found that the other side said the same thing as themselves, and then stare at each other. "Don''t talk like me!" "I told you not to speak like me!" "Did you mean it?" "You..." In the above dialogue, Noah and Mugen both spoke with one voice. So, after a while, the two stopped at the same time and looked at each other speechlessly, which made the atmosphere of the scene a little weird.Although I don''t know what''s going on, her intuition tells her that it''s better not to ask too much. "Then That At the moment, liantaro quickly turned off the topic and said to Noah. "Noah, how did you come here?" Being asked by liantaro, mugengton remembered this question. Noah also remembered his business, adjusted his mind and looked at him seriously. "Listen to Mo Zhi, she gave you some things that should have been given to me, right?" Liantaro''s face changed, and became very obvious. His eyes towards Noah also became dignified. Found that the atmosphere of the scene has changed, wood even frowned, eyes cast on the body of lotus taro. "See you in Li, what''s wrong?" Liantaro did not reply, but after a silence for a while, he took out a stack of documents from the inside pocket of his uniform. Seeing this, Noah also stepped forward and stretched out his hand. He wanted to take the documents in the hands of lottaro, but he was avoided by him. "Why do you want this thing?" Lentaro stares at Noah and raises his hand with the document. "I''m sorry, I''ve read the contents of this, so I hope you can give me a positive answer." Noah did not answer at the first time, but sighed in his heart. Did it turn out like this? "See you." Mu Geng seems to realize that the things in the hands of liantaro are not ordinary. He doesn''t care what happened with Noah just now, and comes close to him. "What is that?" "Miss muguin..." For a moment, there was a struggle in liantaro''s eyes, but in the end he gave up and responded word by word. "All of them are the criminal evidence of those in the Tiantong clan who have positions in the officialdom and commit crimes such as corruption and corruption." "Tiantong..." Mu Geng''s pupil slowly shrinks to the limit, and then begins to enlarge. Shaking hands, he slowly extends to the document in the hands of liantaro. Seeing mugeng''s appearance, liantaro seemed to have expected that. As soon as he wanted to withdraw his hand, his hand was empty. All the documents were taken by Noah. "Give it to me!" Before liantaro said anything, mugeng said excitedly to Noah and threw himself at him. "Give it to me!" Noah took a step back directly, avoiding the body shape of mugeng and looking at him. He had such an extreme doubt about his reaction to him. "What do you want this for?" "And you?" Mu Geng also realized that his behavior was a little extreme. He adjusted his breath and opened his mouth in a low voice. "What do you want this for?" Originally, Noah expected to be asked about this question when he knew that the documents had been handed over to Ryutaro, but he did not intend to answer. However, seeing how mughen was now, Noah pondered for a moment before he spoke. "If I said, when necessary, I would use these things to become the last power to overthrow Tiantong family, what would you do?" All of a sudden, there was a dead silence. "Push down Tiantong''s home... " Lotus taro murmured. "Sure enough..." "Push down Tiantong''s home... " Mu Geng also whispered for a while, his eyes glanced at hesitation, but soon became firm again. No. It is not so much firmness as ferocious darkness. "I can do it too!" Mu Geng stepped forward and looked at Noah closely. His voice was as low as that coming from the abyss. "I can also be a force for you to overthrow Tiantong family!" As soon as this sentence came out, liantaro''s face became stagnant, and there was no response. Noah wrinkled his brow tightly and looked at the wood Geng, which was totally different from usual, as if his breath had become dark, and could not say a word. After half a ring, Noah took a deep look at Mugen, turned around and walked to the door, leaving only such a sentence. "Say it again..." Liantaro hesitated for a moment and ran after him. He left mugeng in the office, looking at the door and falling into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 (thank you very much for "Zhong Zhengyang" and "Qi guanxuan Qi" for their 1888 reward! As well as "ice moon shadow", "empty black hole", "soul down", "I love dream" ᡯ "On the ninth day of the moon falling silver flowers", "no wind bright sky", "smoke out * ash fly" reward!) In the busy street, Noah and liantaro walked side by side. Passing by the continuous stream of people around, Noah and liantaro only pay attention to the red light when crossing the road, but in the rest of the time, they just walk forward without any intention of talking to each other. They even don''t even seem to have the destination landform, so they just go ahead. Therefore, only Noah and liantaro can find that in their space, there is a heaviness that no one else can detect. In this way, I don''t know how long after that, liantai Lang suddenly took the lead. "Ten years ago, a protozoan suddenly broke into miss muguin''s house and ate her parents in front of her!" In this sentence, liantaro said that there was no omen at all. Even Noah could not help but pause for a moment. After a while, he recovered and went on walking, but did not answer. "At that time, although miss mugeng survived by a fluke, her kidney function was almost completely lost. Up to now, she must go to the hospital regularly for kidney washing and hemodialysis. Otherwise, even if she would not die of kidney failure, she would fall down because of pain." In this regard, liantaro did not seem to want to wait for Noah to say something, and continued to speak to himself. "Since then, Ms. muguin has left Tiantong''s home, set up her own house, and lives with the goal of burying all the Tiantong children. That can be said to be the driving force for miss muguin to survive in this world." Noah, who listened to liantaro quietly, was still silent, but he did not keep silent for a long time. After a while, he said without looking back. "Is the death of mugeng''s parents related to Tiantong family?" Liantaro didn''t answer. He was acquiesced. It''s not hard to guess. As soon as mugeng''s parents died, he left Tiantong''s home and was unwilling to go back, even though he had to live in hardship. How old was mugeng then? From the tone of liantaro''s memory, it is absolutely impossible that mugeng left Tiantong''s home recently? In this way, Mu Geng did not want to go back to Tiantong''s home, lived a poor life, and had no regrets. He even never thought about the possibility of returning to Tiantong''s home. This is very controversial. It''s nothing. What''s important is that even if it is like this, mugeng also threatened to bury all the Tiantong and the people in his family. That would be a big problem. I believe that those who have a keen mind can realize that the death of mugeng''s parents is related to Tiantong family. "Ten years ago, when the protozoan had not invaded the human world, even before it was born, the Tiantong family was not an ordinary family. After the independence of Tokyo, the Tiantong family was closely related to the regime with the support of Tiantong Ju Cheng." Lotus taro looked ahead and said. "The way Tiantong Juzhi was able to rise to the top and become the assistant official of shengtianzi was not ordinary. Under his influence, almost all the famous figures in Tiantong family were in power, but these people, including Tiantong Ju Cheng, were not necessarily" white. " With that, liantaro turned his eyes to the files that Noah put into a folder. "What you''ve got in your hands already shows that?" "I just think that many people in Tiantong''s family are officials. They can''t all be white. I asked Mo Zhi to help collect evidence." Noah shook his head and raised the folder in his hand. "In fact, if you have seen the contents, you should know that there are people who are recorded here. Basically, they should be all unimportant figures in Tiantong''s family. The really important people, such as Tiantong juzhicheng, who have done something behind the scenes, are absolutely not in it!" "What are you doing with these?" Liantaro couldn''t help asking questions. "Even if you publish it, it''s just a mild blow to Tiantong family. There''s no way to hurt the foundation of Tiantong family?" "That''s why I said it was reserved for use as a force to overthrow the Tiantong family when necessary." Noah glanced at lentaro beside him and gave a meaningful statement. "The human heart of this world is very complicated. Most of them are dark and easy to be bewitched. When some insignificant things are used when necessary, the light blow will become a fatal one. I don''t believe you don''t understand that." Liantaro was speechless, but then he inquired aggressively. "Then why do you have to deal with Tiantong family?" After hearing this, Noah thought for a while and found that there was nothing to hide, and then he laughed at himself."At least, I can''t find any happiness in the area of Tokyo Lentaro could not help but recall what Noah had said before. "He wants all the cursed children to go to hell, while I want all the cursed children to live in heaven. Therefore, he is against all the cursed children, but I want to protect all the cursed children. We are just in different positions.". "But are you really good?" This sentence, liantaro almost subconsciously said. "Nowadays, many places in Tokyo can''t do without Tiantong. Let''s not say whether you can overthrow such a Tiantong. Even if you can, Tokyo will be in chaos because of this. In that case..." "In that case, the Tokyo area is likely to suffer a great deal of damage, and even will not survive, right?" Noah added all the words that liantaro wanted to say and glanced at him with pity. "You are really like that young princess, liantaro." "Young princess? The son of heaven? " Lotus taro did not expect that Noah would suddenly make such a comment, stunned on the spot. "Why?" "It''s simple." Noah''s light reply. "Because you are the kind of people who will sacrifice themselves without hesitation if you can carry out the principle of righteousness. Even those who sacrifice must be those who are hesitant to do so." "How could it be?" Liantaro lost his smile, but his smile was somewhat reluctant. Like a person who was stabbed at a weakness that he didn''t even know, and who was not willing to admit it, he retorted without thinking about it. "How could I be the type of person who died early?" "Maybe." Noah can''t ignore a smile, but his eyes are very serious. "But, unlike you, liantaro, I have to tell you that if the people around me are hurt by someone, then I absolutely can''t persuade myself to let go of each other for the sake of the so-called righteousness. Fairytail always exists only for family and companions!" Then Noah stopped and turned to face liantaro. "Therefore, if I were mugeng, I would never fall into the dark and turn into a fierce ghost like her. But for the sake of so-called revenge, I will not let anyone who dares to hurt my family and my companions!" Regardless of Leng in there lotus taro, Noah changed direction, head also did not return to leave. "I hope you remember that..." Looking at Noah''s disappearing figure, liantaro is speechless. He has been watching Noah''s back disappear in the crowd, and he still hasn''t recovered. And even Noah couldn''t find it in the crowd. Not far away, a figure heard all the conversations between Noah and liantaro. Raised his hand, the figure gazed at them, the eyes first appeared at a loss, and then, turned into desperate darkness. "Even if I fall into the dark and turn into a fierce ghost, I will not let anyone who dares to hurt my family..." "I won''t let go of Tiantong... " In order to strengthen the power of inner hatred, languageization got into the voice owner''s heart, let the voice master hold his hand, and looked deeply at Noah''s disappearing direction. After a long time, he disappeared in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "funny smile to see the rain", "the love of the black devil", "hellsingeva", "the most cute play", "heartbroken, heartless", "panda ah!" "I love dreaming ᡯ "The God of love? Reward for "Baibi" and "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the month!) "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 "Gu --!" In an extremely dark room, Noah poked a needle attached to a device into his arm and made a sad sound. In the center of the device, there is a culture tank about the size of a thumb. The unknown liquid in the tank slowly decreases with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the water level also gradually drops. Along the test tube on the device, it flows into Noah''s arm, and then along the flow of blood, it leads to Noah''s whole body. Noah''s eyes had already turned into dark red, and his body seemed to twitch. Every muscle was slightly agitated, as if something was growing inside, trying to break through the limitations of his skin and breathe fresh air, rolling back and forth. "Well --!" Noah felt as if his body was burning, covering his chest position, tightening his body, bending his back, as if to endure something, while constantly humming. Before long, the unknown liquid in the incubator was exhausted, and Noah''s body relaxed and recovered. "Hoo..." Taking a breath of air, Noah straightened up, pulled out the needle on his skin, held his hand slightly, frowned, and then sighed. "Sure enough, did the progut virus strengthen my body almost to the limit?" With the control of his body and strength, Noah found that this time the strength has been greatly less than before. Compared with the growth strength obtained when the projejunal virus was used for the first time, the physical enhancement of Noah by the projejunal virus is more than ten times weaker, and the enhancement in other aspects is also more or less weakened. Only the projejunal virus carrying a certain species of factor capacity will still be strengthened to Noah himself, but this situation is less and less than before. After all, although there are thousands and thousands of species in the world, it doesn''t mean that it is infinite. After more than a year of strengthening, Noah has almost the capacity of most species. The species factors carried by projejunal virus injected into Noah can not avoid overlapping. In this case, Noah would not naturally acquire the ability of the same species factor. Therefore, the enhancement of species factors carried by projejunal virus is less and less. I believe that in a short time, maybe once or twice, the protozoan virus in the world will not have any effect on Noah''s body, even the strengthening effect. Noah clenched his fist and felt the difference between his physical strength and that when he first came to this world, he laughed. "However, more than one year''s strengthening is enough. It''s enough." Looking up, Noah looked at the device in front of him that was used to collect the protozoan virus in the air. He replaced the test tube connected to the needle, turned around and walked out of the room. "President." Noah just came out of the door of the room and closed the door. A small figure came to Noah with a tray of tea. "It''s hard for you. Please have tea." The moment he heard the voice, Noah knew who was coming. He said with a bitter expression on his face. "Xia Shi, it''s you again?" "Yes?" Xia Shi, holding a tray, tilted his head and looked at Noah without blinking his big eyes. "Doesn''t the president want me to come?" "I don''t want you to come either." Noah scratched his cheek. "But every time you come, I don''t even know. At least, ring the doorbell when you come into my house?" "Is it?" Xia Shi, a lovely but cold face, was not touched because he broke into other people''s house without permission and was exposed. Instead, he naturally said. "But in that case, there is no way to help the president when he needs to. Even if there is, you won''t take the initiative to tell me, will you?" Since joining "fairytail", Xia Shi has been living in this state. That is to say, he did not propose who he would like to partner with, to form a police team again, or to go to school, play games and live a stable life like other "cursed children". Instead, he would appear at Noah''s side from time to time and help Noah when he needed help.According to Xia Shi herself, she wanted to help Noah. And not even a little help is good, but hope to be able to help Noah out of trouble and help. Therefore, in this period of time, from serving tea and pouring water to "fairytail", Xia Shidu will find an opportunity to take part in the relevant decision-making measures. However, this only 10-year-old girl also has a high IQ of 210, Leng is to do everything properly, let people find no reason to refuse her. Noah is also very grateful that Xia Shi helped him deal with a lot of things, which made him relaxed a lot. However, it would be perfect if Xia Shi could get rid of the habit of breaking into his house regardless of Noah''s opinion as long as he felt that he could help. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is "What help do you get into my bed every night?" Noah could not help but ask this very serious question. "I think every night that someone is trying to attack me. I wake up in the middle of the night and almost do it to you for the first time. Would that cause trouble?" "I don''t know, President, your vigilance is so strong, and if you want to sneak in, at least it won''t disturb your rest." Xia Shi looked at Noah as if he didn''t understand. "As for what that will help, it should be easy to guess?" "I''m sorry, I can''t guess!" Noah said without hesitation. "What can I do to get into my bed?" Hearing this, Xia Shi also did not hesitate to answer. "Warm the bed." "Ha?" Noah doubted his ears. "What?" "Warm the bed." Xia Shi answered calmly. "Although I''m small, I still have body temperature. I should be able to help you warm up to bed." "I..." Noah opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. After half a ring, he sighed like surrender. "I see. I''m sorry to trouble you." "Nothing." Xia Shi on Noah''s line of sight, his eyes appeared some cheering look. "Well, tonight..." "You don''t need to warm up the bed tonight!" Noah Meng took Xia Shi that slender incomparable shoulder, solemnly said to her. "So, you can stay at your own house tonight. Don''t come over. Do you understand?" "This..." Xia Shi wanted to say something, but he was overwhelmed by Noah''s momentum. He lowered his head and lost his voice. "I see." "That''s good." Noah touched Xia Shi''s head, picked up the tea in Xia Shi''s tray and drank it. "Yes." At this time, Xia Shi suddenly made a sound. "President, I have something to report to you." "Yes?" Noah looked at Xia Shi with the action in his hand. "What''s the matter?" "Just now, a commission was sent to fairytail, and you were appointed to perform this task." Xia Shi put down his tray, went to the table in front of the sofa, found a piece of paper from a pile of papers piled on the table, and sent it to Noah. "I think this Commission is quite special. The president had better look at it by himself." Noah took over the order from Xia Shi and was stunned. "Escort mission?" When he saw the name of the client who signed the order form, Noah was stunned and made a voice. "The son of heaven?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "long Qian Yue", "tightly linked fetters", "soul lost", "green clothes stained with rain"_ Get drunk in the world!) (oh, it''s all night again, and there''s only less than seven hours left to sleep. My friends, let''s give you some support for our hard work, such as collection, recommendation, click, reward and evaluation!) Tokyo area 1, holy house Under the guidance of the guard, Noah walked in the corridor, which was like a shining palace. In his heart, he thought about the intention of the Emperor himself to issue the Commission and name him to execute it. Noah admitted that his relationship with the son of God was not good enough to allow him to select him from countless groups of policemen in Tokyo when he needed to be escorted. Rather, the relationship between Noah and the son of the saint may not be as good as it seems because of the relationship between the two. After all, Noah didn''t give the other party any face because he was the supreme ruler in Tokyo. Several conversations were basically prickly. In addition, the son of God also wanted to get "bullets" from Noah for the great cause of saving the whole world, but he was directly rejected by Noah last time. Normally speaking, he had a bad impression on Noah. In this way, why did the son of God directly appoint Noah to take the responsibility when he needed to be escorted? Noah had been thinking about this question all the way to St. Curie when he was entrusted by the son of God, but he could not come up with an answer. If it was someone else, Noah simply refused the Commission and it was all over. However, although Noah didn''t say a good word to her in several conversations, she didn''t hate her. She even liked her a lot because she had enacted the new law of the original intestinal animals. So Noah decided to come and see for a while. So, under the guidance of the guard, Noah came to a simple and spacious room like whose suite. "The emperor is in charge of the business. We have already informed another Guard officer to ask him to come over." The guard who led Noah here bent down to Noah and made a gesture of please. "So please wait here for a while." "It doesn''t matter." Noah naturally did not even have this patience and nodded to the guard. "I''ll wait here." "Thank you for your understanding." Previously, the Guard officer, who was also full of rigorous and transactional courtesy, pulled up a smile on his face. After a salute, he slowly withdrew and closed the door. At the scene, Noah was left alone. Looking around the vast room in front of him, Noah found that there were not only sofas, small round tables and teahouses, but also bookshelves, dressers, pianos and a large, luxurious double bed. Originally, Noah thought it was a reception room, but now it looks more like the boudoir of some lady than the reception room. Noah couldn''t help laughing at this. Is this still the princess''s room? Thinking of the impossibility in his mind and laughing at the thought of himself, Noah looked around the room again, then fixed his eyes on the piano in the room. Today, Noah doesn''t carry his own Magic Knight Sword. In other words, in a world where the power level is far lower than that of Noah''s original world for more than a year, Noah basically could not find the opportunity to use the Magic Knight Sword except for training. Therefore, today, Noah only carries guns and ammunition, while the Magic Knight Sword is left at home, which is light. With his feet raised, Noah went to the piano, reached out his hand, gently brushed the keys above, and sat down directly. In this more than a year of time, in order to be able to integrate into the world perfectly, Noah has spent a lot of effort. When he first came to this world, Noah was buried in books almost every day. He taught himself language, knowledge, history, and even all kinds of partial subjects. For example, architecture, engineering, science, literature, and so on, Noah was more or less involved, trying to understand everything in the world as quickly as possible. Of course, music is also included. With his eyes closed, Noah found a score in his mind and recalled the way he played the piano. After a while, he reached out and put his finger on the piano. "Ding --!" With a very clear note sounded, the atmosphere of the scene not only completely changed, but also filled with a dreamlike atmosphere. Then, a very beautiful music echoed in the vast room.From simple notes gradually merged into a smooth piano sound. With Noah''s fingers gently tapping on the piano keys, it turns into a water like echo and a ripple like ripple, lingering in the air. Noah''s eyes closed, and in his head and heart, he couldn''t help thinking back to the noisy guild. That was Noah''s heart. It was Noah''s place. That''s Noah''s ultimate destination. It''s a place Noah misses all the time. Think back to those active and noisy partners. Recall that a lovely and irritating family. Recall that a miss and charming smile. Recall that a bright and proud will be tattooed on the body of it to expose the label belongs to the goblin. Unconsciously, Noah''s heart has been filled with miss one by one, so that the sound of the piano is also accompanied by a feeling that can not be ignored and very simple to buckle the touching heartstrings. Until a long time For a long time "Pa pa pa pa pa..." The sudden applause woke Noah with his eyes closed and let Noah come back to his senses. Until now, Noah found that his playing had long been over. And at the door of the room, as always, the holy emperor in a white dress stood there, which could be regarded as the most amazing beauty, with a sincere smile on his pretty face, and the slender hands wearing white lace gloves were also beating their hands rhythmically. "I didn''t expect that President Noah could play the piano, and it was amazing that he could play so beautifully." As the supreme ruler of Tokyo, although the emperor is relatively young, he has seen a lot of scenes, large and small. However, even so, the son of God still used the "amazing" evaluation. We can imagine how much the piano Noah played made the beautiful girl like it. It also made Noah smile bitterly and stand up. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know how to play the piano. I just happen to be in a good state to play it well. In the past, if I can play the whole piece smoothly, it will be very successful." "Even so, the fact that President Noah has just played a wonderful piece of music will not change." With a softer expression than ever, the son of God approached Noah. "I like that song very much. It''s a surprise to hear such a song." From the tone of the son of God, Noah did not feel a bit of falsehood. That is to say, what the holy emperor says now is from the heart, and there is no bit of unreal. However, Noah''s words are also completely true, not a bit false. Noah couldn''t play as well as he did today. Just now, I just happened to miss "fairytail" in my heart, which made the piano sound rare with sincere feelings. Otherwise, Noah''s playing would never be able to make the emperor give a good evaluation. No way, Noah shrugged his shoulders and turned his voice. "Let''s put aside the piano business. I''m here today to hear about the Commission." At this point, Noah set his eyes on the eyes of the son of God. "Can you tell me more about it?" The elegant and quiet smile on the face of the Holy Son slowly converged, replaced by the usual rejection of people from thousands of miles away as holy. "President Noah, I don''t know if you''ve heard the name Qiwu Zongxuan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 (thank you very much for the 4952 reward of "shenyuyao"! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "ice moon shadow", "funny smile to see the rain", "void bramble crown", "ykenl", "no wind and bright sky", "soul falling", "that green onion flower", "hellsingeva", "scarlet pupil s speechless", "rain road love", "I love" dream ᡯ "Seven crimes broken" and "F ~" reward!) "Qi Wu Zong Xuan?" Noah frowned obviously when he heard the name, which was not a strange name. He did not hide his antipathy to the name, or the owner of the name. The son of God did not expect Noah to make such a reaction, and an unexpected look appeared on his face. "What? Has President Noah met Qi Wu Zongxuan? " "No, I haven''t met him." Noah''s frown began to expand. "But, even if I haven''t met, I believe that the name of Qi Wuzong Xuan will be more or less impressive to anyone." The emperor nodded and agreed. In a country that used to be called Japan, there are now five areas in which humans can survive, in addition to the unexplored territory occupied by progut animals. Tokyo. Sapporo. Sendai. Osaka. Bodo. In these five regions, five heads of state govern these areas respectively. The emperor is the ruler of Tokyo. However, Emperor Xuan was the ruler of Osaka. Noah did not meet the Osaka ruler, but he made contact with him twice over the phone. One was after "fairytail" was established and gradually gained its reputation. One was recently when Scorpio was killed and the existence of the bullet was made public to confuse the public. So Noah was no stranger to the name. The emperor seems to have more or less guessed the cause of this, some distressed mouth. "In fact, President Qiwu suddenly asked us to come to Tokyo in the near future, hoping that we would prepare for a meeting." "Talk?" Noah was stunned and puzzled. "As far as I know, there seems to be no contact between Tokyo and Osaka in recent years, right? Why do you suddenly ask for a meeting? " "I don''t know." The son of God took a hesitant look at Noah. "But, I wonder, will the other party come for president Noah?" "Me?" Noah pondered for a moment, then shook his head and denied. "No, it shouldn''t be. Maybe Qi Wuzong Xuan doesn''t mind meeting me directly, but I don''t think his real purpose is me this time." "Is it?" The emperor lowered his eyes slightly. "But he chose to visit at this time, which made me a little uneasy." "Uneasy?" Noah turned his head, looked at the son of God, and asked. "Why?" All of a sudden, the beautiful princess showed a bitter look. After a while, she began to speak with shame. "Because Mr. Ju is not in the Tokyo area now." On hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows rose slightly. "That is to say, without the old man, you would not dare to contact those big people?" "I don''t think I''m very mature, but I''m not afraid of a meeting." The son of God said to Noah with a little reproach in his voice. "I would feel uneasy, just because President Qiwu and Mr. Ju Zhicheng were political enemies who had been deeply predestined before the war. For him, the opponent in Tokyo should be Mr. Ju Zhicheng, not me, who was just an adult." "I see." Noah pretended not to see the son of God''s reproach and said to himself. "To Wu Zongxuan, the real threat in Tokyo should be the old man. However, he saw that the old man came when he was not there. It seems that he didn''t want to come here to try out something or discuss with the government. Is it because he has a different purpose, do you feel uneasy?" "Yes." The son of heaven raised his head and looked up at Noah, who was more than a head higher than himself. His holy face seemed to radiate brilliance. "So, I hope that during this time, President Noah will protect me as a guard and attend the talks with me." "To attend the meeting with you as an escort?" Noah took his arm and asked Shi ran. "Why choose me?" This is also Noah''s biggest question. Apart from other factors, Noah was not a good choice to protect him.The reason is simple. Although Noah once obtained a police license for convenience, he was regarded as a policeman, but so far he has no "initiator" of his own. As we all know, "initiators" have power far beyond human beings. Therefore, even if he wants to choose a guard, the emperor should also choose those who have strong "initiator" partners and have high IP ranking and powerful police. There is no reason to choose Noah who has no partner. Because of this, the IP ranking has not been promoted. In addition, there is another problem. "Aren''t you surrounded by regular guards?" Asked Noah. "I hear you have your own escort." "I want to introduce them to you." The emperor said so, and said hello to Noah, led him out of the room, came to the outside of the room. Outside the room, a group of men dressed in white solemn clothes and about six people were standing in a neat line. It seems to have been waiting here from the beginning. As soon as Noah and the son of God came out of the room, all the people present focused their eyes on them. Almost in the moment when these people''s eyes were focused on him, Noah felt a very obscure hostility and even murderous spirit, which made him look like nothing happened. "President Noah." The emperor closed the door and nodded to Noah. "This is my escort." At the same time, a very tall man standing in the middle of the convoy stepped forward and looked at Noah with a smile on his face. "I''m a baoweizhuo. I''m the captain of the guard team of the holy emperor''s holy house. I''ve heard a lot about you, President Noah." So the captain of the convoy, named baojuzhuo, reached out to Noah with a friendly look on his face. However, Noah did not even look at the outstretched hand of baowanzhuo. Instead, Noah raised his head and looked into the eyes of baowanzhuo. In that pair of scorpion like, full of aggressive and dangerous eyes, Noah very clearly captured the cold and malicious hidden inside. At present, Noah glanced at the baowanzhuo people, the corner of his mouth hooked up a radian that made the temperature of the scene lower. He held out his hand and held it with his hand. "I''m Noah." Baoweizhuo''s smile on his face suddenly became more and more prosperous. He seemed to welcome Noah very much. When he saw the harmony between the two, he could not help but show a smile. Only Noah could feel that as soon as he grasped the hand of baowanzhuo, a strong grip came from his hand. If this is changed into an ordinary person, even if it is a police officer who does not lack of exercise on weekdays, he is caught off guard by the other party''s so hard a grip, he will also be impolite and painful to hum out his voice. It''s a pity that Noah has been training for many years in terms of physical ability. In this year, Noah has continuously strengthened himself with enterovirus. I don''t know how many times. His physical ability has already surpassed that of human beings, even the "cursed son". Therefore, baowanzhuo can only feel that what he holds is not a palm, but a piece of hard and incomparable steel. The force he exerts on it not only has no return, but also seems to have been shaken back without force, which makes his mouth ache and his expression slightly twisted. Sensing something was wrong, the son of God immediately stepped forward and chuckled at Noah. "Then, President Noah, can you take over this guard mission?" In a flash, Noah felt the hostility and malice from the baoweizhuo people more obvious. Taking a look at the beautiful emperor and baojuo people, Noah''s heart was filled with an idea, which made him feel relieved. At the same time, he suddenly laughed and gave such an answer. "Yes! I''d love to! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 On May 1st, it''s the day of putting on the shelves. To tell you the truth, although this is like the update time, if there is no accident, it is - 8-10:00 a.m., 11-1:00 p.m., 16-18:00 p.m., and 20-22:00 p.m. Generally speaking, it is considered that there is a shift at 8:00 a.m., 12:00 p.m., 4:00 p.m., and 8:00 p.m. In addition, for every additional leader on the fan list of this book, the number will be increased. I''m sorry that the conditions are a little strict. After all, under the requirement of a minimum renewal of 10000 words a day, we need to sacrifice sleep time to code words. Therefore, please forgive me. However, in terms of updating, Ruqing is also considered to have integrity. At least, no matter how good it is, four times a day is absolutely not in debt, and there has never been a lack of change in the past. If you have asked for leave, you can rest assured to subscribe. As for eunuchs, that is even more ridiculous. If you don''t dare to boast about Haikou, you won''t be ruined. After all, everyone has a ruler in their heart. Some people think that the finished version of the book is good, some think it is just OK, some think it is very good, but some think it is a bad ending. Therefore, if you dare not challenge so many people''s views on how bad the ending is. However, eunuchs will never, which we can guarantee. Looking at Ruqing''s moral integrity and hard work, I hope everyone can support this book. Give a subscription. Give me a monthly pass. How much and how long this book can be written depends on whether you can subscribe to it on the screen. In a word, it''s called subscription! Another greedy request is - for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support! (this book group number: 463034697, verify the starting account nickname, and the administrator will agree to join) (full subscription friends can be added: 453094318, which is a special fan group. The way to enter the group is to enter the above group, and find the administrator to verify the screenshot of the full subscription) in this book, you can add the full subscription friends to 453094318 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 in the next hour, Noah will wait In the holy center, we had a detailed discussion with the emperor about the escort plan, walking route, itinerary arrangement, commission payment and time limit. Originally, for things like the escort plan, the route and the schedule, the person who discussed with Noah should be the guard team of the holy residence with baoweizhuo as the leader. There was no need to bother the son of God about the commission payment, just talk to the Secretary of the emperor. However, on the ground that Noah was her close bodyguard and that the person who entrusted Noah was also her own, the son of the holy Emperor gave Noah full authority to draw up the plan of the guard, and the problem of remuneration was also discussed with Noah himself. Noah didn''t have a problem with that. You don''t have to talk to the guard team about the protection plan, let alone talk with an unknown secretary about the payment. You just need to discuss it with the emperor. It''s a pleasure. After all the plans for the day''s guard had been drawn up and handed over to the son of God, Noah walked out of the room under the gaze of the son of God. "Alas..." Walking in an unknown corridor of the sanctuary, Noah scratched his cheek and suddenly sighed. "Qi Wuzong Xuan?" Recalling the past two conversations on the phone with each other, Noah could not help but feel tired, and had an impulse to regret accepting the Commission this time. To be honest, although we have only talked about it twice, Noah''s impression on Wu Zongxuan is really bad, which is almost comparable to that of the Prime Minister of tiantongju. It can be said that Qi Wu Zongxuan is definitely the most typical type of person Noah hates most. So Noah didn''t want to deal with people like that. Moreover, Qi wuzongxuan was a political enemy who had been entangled with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng for more than ten years. When he thought that he had to face an opponent who was likely to be similar to Tiantong Jucheng in some aspects, Noah could not help feeling bored. "Sure enough, it''s better to give up the Commission this time?" This sentence just fell, Noah suddenly stopped his own pace, eyes appeared interesting color. "I agree with you very much." Then, I don''t know if the other party has found that Noah stopped before he appeared. Behind Noah, a hard object is against the back of Noah''s head. "Noah dolea, you''d better give up this Commission, even for yourself." With these words, in addition to the people standing behind Noah''s back, other people also came out of Noah''s back and surrounded him. They were dressed in solemn white clothes with guns at their waists, but the holsters were empty. The guns in them were held by them one by one, surrounded Noah and aimed at his body. It is just in the introduction of the Holy Son into Noah''s line of sight of the sanctuary guard team. He looked around and aimed his gun at a group of people in the guard team of his holy residence. Looking at their eyes and faces, he shrugged his shoulders as if helpless. "What are you doing? Captain baoweizhuo? " Standing behind Noah''s back and pointing a gun at the back of Noah''s head, he was awed to be the baojuo people. , as like as two peas, but no one can see it, he can still guess. The face that is so friendly to him is just like the face of a bully. At the same time, a pair of eyes that are exactly the same as the snake and the lizard are undisguised. "Shut up!" Baoweizhuo forced his gun against the back of Noah''s head and whispered. "I''m the captain of the glorious sanctuary guard. You''re just the monster leader who adopted a group of monsters. Don''t talk to me on an equal footing!" The members of the surrounding guard suddenly gave out a sneer like snicker, but they didn''t notice at all. Noah''s eyes had already begun to cool down. "Down with the hero of Scorpio?" The baojuzhuo people, on the other hand, murmured as if they had endured Noah for a long time. "If I have a bullet that can knock down Scorpio, I can also be a hero to defeat Scorpio. You lucky guy, you are a real eyesore.""Why are you?" Slowly, the tone of the baoqianzhuo people has been brought with hate. "Your Lord Tiantong has entrusted the Lord saint to me. The man standing next to him should be my right. Why do you, the lucky dog, suddenly get the entrustment of the Lord saint, and have been invited to his room by the LORD God?" "Room?" Noah was surprised this time. "That''s the room of the holy heaven?" "Add me the word" adult! " The man who threatened Zhuo could not help but roar out. "Call me less intimate, that beautiful head of state is mine, only I can get her, become a new ruler in Tokyo!" "Oh?" Noah looked at the front, quietly speaking. "Although there is a little speculation, you are sure that it is because this will have such a great hostility to me." Listening to Noah''s indifferent words, the baozhuo slightly raised his pupils, and his body trembled with anger. "What is it cool to put on?" The man held his gun, then hit Noah''s head with a gun holder, and he didn''t mean to be attentive. "You should be trembling now because of fear!" Words fall, the baoqianzhuo people are ready to hit Noah head of the gun, unexpectedly waved in the air. "Hissing --!" In a broken air, Noah, who was standing in front of the baoyanzhuo people, turned his back to the baojuzhuo people, disappeared suddenly in the field of view of all people on the scene. Once again, it was behind the baoyanzhuo people. Then, when none of the people in the room responded, Noah reached out his feet, with a slight gesture, and a hook at the foot of the Zoroaster, who was leaning forward because of the swing. "Bang --!" Completely lost the balance of the baoyanzhuo people even a preparation, heavily hit the floor, originally strong nose became the most stressed part, let the baoqianzhuo people out of a no fight scream. Around, all the guards who wanted to watch the show didn''t expect Noah to strike back suddenly. After the reaction, they rushed to Noah. But, at the next moment, the guards'' faces were all in consternation. Because, the guns that should have been in their hands, did not know when, actually disappeared. "Hello." Noah''s voice rang. "Are you looking for this?" As the words came out, Noah waved at will, a bunch of guns fell from his hands, and made a dull impact on the ground. "You..." The guards began to retreat in shock. "You When "Bastard!" Covering the red nose, the threatening Zhuo man who fell on the ground made a furious roar. Just wanted to get up, a foot appeared on his back and fell down with great effort. "What is it?" "Goo --!" The baoyangzhuo man lies back to the ground again. The huge force way from his back makes all the air in his heart squeezed out. The chest and back are like hitting the rock, which makes him cry. "Live Stop! " The guards in shock finally thought that they had to help the security and threat Zhuo people. But before they could rush forward, they swept their bodies with a sharp eye. All the guards were conditioned to reflect the moment, forgetting to move. "Hum." Noah sneered, looked down at the pernicious man who kept crying at his feet, and warned kindly. "The rulers of the future Tokyo area are trampled by a lucky monster leader. Should I thank you for your generous back?" (a good activity of pie falling in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take it! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (congratulations on "Shenyue dance music", "Maple withers" and "Thunderbolt" to become the leader of this book! Congratulations to Keppel on becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "Shenyue dance music"! 50000 reward for "Maple withers", "thunder toll" and "Keppel"! "Shanyang2" 20000 reward! "Silent spatula", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "Zhong Zhengyang", "Xingyuan remnant dream" will be rewarded with 10000! Reward 5888 of "dark dragon breaking" and "soul falling down"! "Official account" 3776 reward! "Xingyushang", "LiuNian chengshang love", "longqianyue", "fengban Dahe" 1888 reward for "void. Crown of thorns", "novel workaholic" and "cherry snow falling" (double monthly pass in progress! At present, the new book monthly ticket list fifth! Friends! Please give me strength! Please vote your monthly ticket to Ruqing "You --!" Baoyaozhuo''s face became ferocious. He wanted to struggle to get up, but his feet on his back were like a heavy mountain, which pressed him hard, making him not only unable to struggle, but also turned his face into purplish purple. Noah leaned down as he stepped on his foot on the back of baowanzhuo, smiling as if he were stepping on the steps. "I thought that the first person who aimed at me with a gun would be Tian Tong Ju Cheng. Unexpectedly, it was you who had never heard of it before." Smell speech, whether it is baojuo people or the Guard officers of the holy residence guard team, this just woke up one after another. As members of the guard team of the holy residence, when they are in charge of protecting the son of heaven, they can''t avoid contacting with the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju, or even his subordinates. Therefore, the guardians of the sanctuary guard present all know it. Although the man in front of him was only the leader of a non-governmental organization, without any official position and status, he was the role that even Tiantong Juzhi Cheng wanted to deal with. Moreover, it is not a character that can be dealt with simply by trying to deal with it. At the thought of this, baojuo people''s eyes are finally timid, those security officers are also looking at each other, some shrink up. "You What do you want to do? " Baoweizhuo people summoned up courage and called out in a fierce voice. "This is the holy house, we are the guard of the son of heaven. If you attack us, we can sue you!" "Eh?" Said Noah, pretending to be surprised. "But aren''t you the future ruler of Tokyo? I should have been convicted, right? Where is it that much trouble to sue? " "I..." Baoweizhuo people can''t say a word at once, and begin to regret secretly in the heart. Of course, the baowanzhuo people regret not provoking Noah. Even under such circumstances, the baowanzhuo people still hate Noah. What the baojuzhuo people regret is that they didn''t give up Noah''s hands and feet in the first appearance and then talk again. At that time, the position of the trample and the trampled will definitely reverse. Of course, the baoweizhuo people did not think whether the captain of the guard team of the holy house could use this method equivalent to a sneak attack. I have never thought that even if the attack is carried out, the success rate will not be guaranteed. It''s a pity, let alone this world, that is, Noah''s original magic world does not have a god named regret medicine. The fact is, the baowanzhuo people are now being trampled on by Noah, there is no way. At present, baoweizhuo people can only say with great restraint. "You What do you want? " "I don''t want to do anything about it." Noah cast his eyes around him, then cast his eyes on the baoweizhuo people under him, and sighed. "I just wanted to see what kind of tricks you want to play and what skills you play with them. As a result, is this the virtue of the so-called holy house guard?" This time, don''t say to protect Zhuo people, even the faces of the guards around have become extremely oppressive. "What do I tell you so much for?" Noah took back his feet as if he had lost interest. "If you know how many catties you have, who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked, it won''t be this virtue." With that, Noah went directly over the baoweizhuo people lying on the ground and went outside. The guards, who had been surrounded, suddenly broke up as if they were running for their lives. Noah walked out of the encirclement and went to the other end of the corridor. "Damn it! Damn it! Hateful, hateful, hateful! " Until then, when he got up from the ground and covered his chest, Zhuo made a voice of resentment, and his eyes were full of poisonous gas in the direction of Noah''s disappearance."Don''t let me get the chance..." When Noah walked out of the sanctuary, the sun had set more than half to the west, coloring the sky dark red. Noah stretched out a big stretch, the bones inside his body made a crisp and comfortable continuous sound, but he himself made a sigh that he did not know how many times today. Noah thought that after he had kicked down the baoyuanzhuo people, they would have been recklessly shouting and provoking the rest of the saint Curie and even the son of heaven. Then the evil man first told Noah to hurt people in Saint Curie. At that time, I believe that even if the son of God arrived at the scene and saw Noah stepping on the baowanzhuo people, he would selectively believe the words of the baowanzhuo people and question Noah. Noah is ready for this and has a way to deal with it. Who knows, as a result, baojuo people not only did not do so, but also did not know what to do even if they were trampled on. They did not think that they would kick the iron plate when they bullied others. Noah could easily see that. It''s not that baojuo people don''t want to fight back in the most effective way as he thinks in his mind, but that baojuo people have never thought of such a practice in that situation. It seems that the Palazzo guard team headed by baojuzhuo is even worse than Noah imagined. Perhaps in the daily guard, they perform well, but in the sudden change of unexpected things, their coping ability is completely ineffective, belonging to the rank of layman. "So far the princess has used such a convoy? How did you survive these years Noah uttered such an exclamation from his heart. He raised his feet and walked forward. However, at this time, a bicycle was circling around the fountain in front of the holy residence, turning around, and entering Noah''s view, making Noah stop his steps. The reason to stop is very simple. The man riding a bicycle around the fountain pool was a young girl of the same age as Yanzhu and Xiashi, with a silver and gold shoulder long hair shining in the red light of the sunset. Noah noticed the little girl because of the conspicuous color of her hair. On the seat of the bicycle, the little girl was wearing a wide pajamas and slippers on her feet. Her long hair, which was obviously over her shoulder, was in a disordered state. Her mouth was half open, her eyes were half narrowed, and her soul was wandering in the sky. She stepped on the bicycle, causing her bicycle to wobble. This apparently bizarre state was one of the reasons Noah noticed the girl. Noah couldn''t help worrying as he watched the other party whirling around the fountain pool and shaking. "Won''t you fall down all of a sudden?" This idea just rose from Noah''s heart. The girl who was staggering on the bicycle seemed to be blowing into the cold wind. She gave a thrill, and the action under her feet was just like conditional launch, which made the rickety bicycle more wobbly and rushed out. And, in front of the bike that suddenly sped out, Noah was standing there. Looking at the bike that rushed towards him, Noah was stunned, and then quickly dodged the bicycle that was rushing by with the sound of "creaking and creaking". At the same time, Noah also stretched out his hand, a pair of sitting on the bicycle, a pair did not understand what happened, Leng there the little girl to embrace, pulled out from the bicycle. The rickety bicycle trend did not decrease, directly rushed to the side of the guardrail. "Bang!" A crash sound, the child''s model of bicycles fiercely hit the guardrail, and with a very exaggerated arc, fly up into the air, across a parabola, hit the ground not far away. "Bang!" There was another dull noise, and the poor bicycle fell apart on the ground and became a pile of parts. "Ah..." Looking at this scene, Noah did not say anything. The girl who was held by Noah opened her mouth. "My car..." "You still care about your car?" Noah, who was holding the girl, did not hesitate to blame. "If I didn''t hold you, you would be part of that pile of parts like your car." The girl was stunned again. She looked up at Noah stupidly. After half a sound, she laughed blankly. "Heroes save beauty..." Noah was speechless. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (VIP first day! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass time! Friends, don''t waste it (thank you very much for the 60000 reward of "special fan''s POI"! 10000 reward for "epsilon funeral"! "Blind silent" 2088 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "God moon you", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "shaofengye", "seven sins broken", "dream shadow love gauze", "I am really a bad man", "Lu Lianhao", "evil is not two", "dood7", "GS dampness", "book friend 150501143412484!) "Sit still." On the bench beside the fountain pool, Noah arranged the girl''s clothes in a very skillful way, and stroked the girl''s long silver and gold hair over the shoulder. He didn''t know what skills he used. He smoothed the mess up. The girl sat there obediently, with a confused expression on her face as if she hadn''t woken up, but she didn''t move. She was at Noah''s mercy, and she made a voice like exclamation. "That''s great. I''ll fix my hair with my hands." "Because there are a lot of children in my family who are about the same age as you and are very troublesome. I often need to take care of them. After a long time, I have learned such skills "It''s really a convenient skill." "I feel the same way. Thanks to this, I''m also completely entangled with the group of children. I have to help them sort it out every day." There is a sentence without a chat at the same time, Noah also stopped his action. At this time, the clothes on the girl are not as messy as they were at the beginning, and her elegant long hair over the shoulder has become soft. In addition, the girl also has a small face which is not lost to Yanzhu and Xiashi. It looks very cute. If, ignore the girl''s face that blurred look. Looking at the girl in front of her eyes with heavy eyelids and the appearance that she might fall asleep at any time, Noah could not help but pull her face. "Young, you should not learn to watch anime or something all night? Children should go to bed early! " "No It''s not like that... " Even if Noah pulled her face, the little girl was still in a daze and said in a confused voice. "I I''m just used to the night So it''s hard during the day... " "Well! Also! no Yes Before he knew it, Noah used the tone of conversation with the children in fairytail. "Daytime is the time for children and even normal people to move. Night is used for sleeping, and sleeping at night also plays a very important role in the rest of the body, which is far beyond the daytime. You should correct this bad habit quickly, or I will have to talk with your parents." Smell speech, the girl immediately lenglengleng look at Noah, straight see Noah have some strange, just silly smile. "I feel so happy to be cared about for the first time." "For the first time?" Noah frowned. "Don''t your family care about you?" For this issue, the girl just smile, as if perfunctorily like a change in the language. "Brother is so gentle." "You..." Seeing that the girl seemed to have something that she didn''t want to say, Noah didn''t say much, although he was very concerned about it. It was the privacy of others. So Noah changed the question. "What''s your name, then?" "Me?" I don''t know why, the girl''s confused eyes flashed obvious hesitation, but the next second as if to give up something like, opened up. "My name is Tina, Tina splant." "Tina?" Noah touched Tina''s head and looked at the little girl with a confused face. He made a living in his heart, which made his expression soften. "Tina, aren''t you a foreigner or a half breed?" Tina Ba blinked her misty eyes, half opened her mouth, and looked at Noah dully. "My brother is really good, even this has been guessed." "It''s just because the form of your name is informal in the Tokyo area, or in this country." Noah shook his head in a laugh. "In addition, your hair color is very rare in this country. Most people will guess that you are a foreigner or a mixed race?" "Is it?" Tina drooped her eyelids wearily, shook her head back and forth, put her index finger against her chin, and spoke slowly. "What''s the brother''s name?" "This..." Noah faltered a little.In a way, Noah''s name can''t be taken out to introduce himself. People in Tokyo, even children, have heard the name Noah dolea. Because, as everyone knows, Noah dolea is the chairman of fairytail, and a shelter for the cursed son of monsters. Most of the people in Tokyo are "plundered generations" and people who discriminate against "cursed children.". Therefore, even children, even children, will be secretly taught by adults that "Noah dolea is a big villain who keeps monsters. He must not approach him, or he will be eaten by monsters". Noah is not sure that Tina is not a child brainwashed by hateful adults. Once Tina is also instilled with that idea, Noah will definitely frighten Tina and even make Tina cry if she exposes her name here. So, subconsciously, Noah chose to hide. "Well, just call me brother." "Why is that so?" Tina, half squinting in protest, was ignored by Noah. "All right, Tina." Noah got up, went to Tina, who was sitting on the bench, and patted her little head. "I''m going back now, and you? Do you want me to take you back? " Tina looked at Noah foolishly for a long time. After a long time, she squeezed out such a sentence. "Will my brother finally abandon me?" "Abandon?" Noah was stunned. "Why should I abandon you?" "Because my brother is leaving." Tina said innocently. "Leave Tina alone and go." "No, no, no, I didn''t ask you if I could take you home?" Noah laughed bitterly. "Is that abandonment?" "Yes Tina nodded heavily. "Count!" Noah rolled up his white eyes and, after a while of anguish, said. "Then I''ll tell you my mobile phone number, so no matter where I go, you can find me, so it''s all right?" "Cell phone number?" Tina froze. Noah shrugged and told Tina her mobile phone number. Tina repeated reading Noah''s cell phone number again. After a while, she suddenly turned around and took the phone out of her pocket. When Noah was surprised that a 10-year-old boy was carrying a mobile phone with him, the ring of Noah''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. "Ha ha." Tina turned back and gave Noah a nervous smile. "I thought you gave me a fake number." "Why should I do that?" Noah was helpless. Although there was only a short time to get along with each other, Noah always felt that the little girl named Tina was always in charge of her rhythm. No, it''s better to say that because Tina''s rhythm is too difficult to control, Noah is directly caught in Tina''s rhythm, and Tina has been pulling and playing all the time. "It''s been a very happy day." Tina put away her mobile phone leisurely, climbed down from the bench, looked up, and showed Noah a lovely smile. "My brother can''t lie to me. If I call you, I''ll find you at any time." "If I''m free." Noah added. "After all, adults have a lot of things to do." "My brother is a real villain." As she said this, Tina had a smile on her face. She was not as naughty and naughty as a child should be. "Well." Noah scratched his head. "Do you need me to take you home?" "No, I remember the way home." Tina tilted her head and politely saluted Noah. "I hope to see you again." With that, Tina ignored Noah, shaking her petite body and swinging out of the park where the fountain was. Noah stood there, looking at Tina until Tina''s shaky figure disappeared from his vision. Noah turned and left in the opposite direction. At this time, neither of them thought of it. This meeting is just the beginning. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (this is the fourth watch! In the evening, there will be a watch for the alliance leader! Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we will add more watch for the other two allies! I''d like to send it to you at five o''clock for three consecutive days! Just one subscription! A monthly ticket! Please support (thank you very much for your 20000 reward! 10000 reward for "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! "Gu Ziqing" 5888 reward! "Novel workaholic" in 1888! And "ice. Moon shadow", [], "fortune in the void" reward!) Today''s weather is extremely clear, as if even the gods are protecting the rulers of the Tokyo area, giving the whole area a wonderful weather. Under the blue sky, on a road, a luxurious lengthened limousine is moving forward at a leisurely speed. There is a car in the front, back, left and right directions to protect it in the center and drive forward. In the central limousine, Noah sat opposite the son of God. The son of God sat on the seat of the car which was softer than the sofa and more comfortable than the bed in a very upright posture. His holy face looked directly at Noah''s body and looked at him all the time. Noah didn''t seem to notice that the son of God had been observing himself. He seemed to be sitting there casually, but his sight cast out of the window from time to time, sweeping around from time to time, which was very obscure. The son of God who clearly saw Noah''s performance knew that Noah was not looking at the scenery, but guarding around in case of any accident. This is a little bit of a surprise. "What a surprise." "Yes?" Noah looked at the holy emperor in the opposite direction. "What do you mean?" "As far as I know, President Noah has always put his heart into the operation of" fairytail ". Although he has obtained the police license, he has hardly carried out the task of the police, and even has no partner." The emperor opened his mouth in amazement. "But as you look now, you don''t seem very familiar with the task of guarding, do you?" Noah was relieved, and he couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, for more than a year in Tokyo, Noah has basically put his heart into the establishment of "fairytail". For the police work, he has not carried out it several times. Normally speaking, he should not have any experience in guarding tasks. It''s only normal for the emperor to have such an accident. Unfortunately, no matter how clever the son of God is, it is impossible to guess that Noah has never done a guard task in this world, but in another world, he has already completed many entrustments related to the guard in "fairytail" because of his work. Therefore, Noah is not only familiar with the escort task, but also very familiar with it. It is impossible for the emperor to know this. However, the words of the son of God made Noah more or less sad. "Since you know that I have almost never performed a police task, and even have no partner, you dare to hire me as a guard and hand over your life and safety to me. What can I say?" Hearing the speech, the Emperor gave a calm smile. "I just think that President Noah should be trusted." "I''m trustworthy?" This time, Noah was really laughing and crying. "If I remember correctly, we have met less than five times so far?" "It has nothing to do with the number of times I''ve met." After that, Noah couldn''t explain it. "If President Noah really can''t think of it, think of me as a wayward person." "It is the first time for me to see a willful person who takes his life safety as his own. Should I say, is he really worthy of the name of princess?" Noah rolled his eyes. "I really hope that when you have a meeting with Qi Wuzong Xuan later, you can also carry out your own willfulness. Don''t be led by his nose." "I also want to ask President Noah about Qi wuzongxuan." The emperor was silent for a moment and said. "What kind of character is Qi Wuzong Xuan?" Noah was stunned at this. "Didn''t you come and go with Qi Wu Zongxuan?" "Yes." The emperor nodded seriously. "When it comes to Qiwu Zongxuan, both President Noah and Mr. Ju Zhicheng are unhappy, so I wonder what kind of person this person is?" Asked by the emperor, Noah rubbed his brow and organized his language."To tell you the truth, Qi wuzongxuan called me twice, one time after" fairytail "was established and spread its fame, and the other was after the news of the bullet that killed Scorpio was exposed." Noah was in the eyes of the son of God. "And do you know why Qi wuzongxuan chose to call me at these two times?" The emperor frowned and shook his head. Noah was a little ignorant and fearless. "On the first phone call, Qi wuzongxuan planned to let me train all the" cursed children "in" fairytail "into soldiers and even dead men, and put them under his flag to serve him." The emperor''s face changed instantly. Noah did not seem to see the movement of the son of God and said to himself. "The second time, Qi wuzongxuan asked me to provide him with all the relevant information about the bullet, and even provided him with the bullet. For this reason, he was willing to pay all the price." "This..." The son of God immediately sniffed the unusual information from Noah''s words. "Do you understand?" Noah sighed. "Qi Wuzong wanted all the cursed children of fairytail to be his soldiers and dead men, and he wanted to get bullets at all costs. The purpose was not to deal with primitive animals. This man''s ambition was terrible, and he was the same as Tian Tong Ju Cheng. In order to achieve his goal, he would use all means So, I hate him, I hate him very much Speaking of this, Noah said solemnly to the son of God. "No matter what, this man is definitely not a good man. You can take it as advice. Listen to me. If you want to communicate with him, you have to be careful." I see... " The emperor clenched his hand in lace gloves and solemnly nodded his head. "Thank you very much for your advice, President Noah. Please don''t leave me." "Don''t worry." Noah had a bright look in his deep eyes. "At least, with me here, you don''t have to worry about your own safety!" Looking at Noah''s deep, dark pupils and listening to Noah''s words without a trace of wavering, the holy emperor tightened his hand on his chest. In that position, a heart was beating faster than it had just been. The meeting place with Qi Wu Zongxuan is in a super high building hotel with 86 floors or more. After the war of protozoan, the land of every country in the world was occupied by the protozoan, which reduced the available land area. In this case, an area must build very high buildings to accommodate a large number of people. As a result, a large number of super high-rise buildings have sprung up in various regions with the rapid development of the law, which stipulates that the vertical expansion of buildings can get preferential treatment on fixed assets tax. Even in the Tokyo area, there are many high-rise buildings. The hotel in front of us, it is said, is juxtaposed with embassies in various regions, and is often used as a secret base by important officials. In this, perhaps, if you break into one or two rooms, you can meet famous officials and talk about the inside story of some things that others can''t know. The meeting place between emperor Sheng and Qi Wu Zongxuan was at the top. It was not so much a hotel room as a private celestial observatory on the top of a high-rise building. Noah and the son of God came out of the elevator and saw the man almost at once. The man in a suit, standing up from the sofa and looking back at this side, is full of rage. "First time, my Lord." With such a sentence, the careerist named Qi Wu Zongxuan slowly appeared on his face a dangerous smile that made people palpitating, like a lion with open mouth, who might swallow people into his stomach at any time, which made the emperor realize. Come on, not good. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (the fifth watch! Five o''clock is over! Friends! Please support the subscription! Support the monthly pass (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "703 rabbit", "can''t do it" and "oupai is the king''s way"! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "ice moon shadow", "I am only myself", "crazy soul falling to heaven", "flying ice and fire alone", "empty feather flying on wings", "reincarnation catcher khazix", "Mingyi Lujia", "dark dust without loss"!) "Oh?" It seems that only now did he notice the existence of Noah, looking over the face of Qiwu Zongxuan. "Isn''t that kid of fairytail?" As soon as this is said, let''s not say what kind of feeling Noah is. The expression of the son of God is a little grim. Ming Ming and Qi wuzongxuan were the rulers of the same area in front of him. However, Qi Wuzong Xuan only said hello to the emperor and talked to a guard. This has clearly indicated that Qi Wu Zongxuan really did not pay attention to the too young emperor. Noah glanced at the grim looking emperor and said to Qi Wuzong Xuan. "Are you surprised to see me here?" "I''m surprised you''re doing this kind of bodyguard job." Qi Wu Zongxuan''s two beards curled slightly and snorted coldly. "Why not join your fairytail under my door? You should know that what I can give you is much better than any guard Such a blatant attitude, once again let the son of heaven aware of the bad coming. On the contrary, it was Noah who gave a scornful smile. "Then you should know that I don''t pay any attention to what you give!" "Hum Qi Wuzong glared at Noah. "The same as the previous two times on the phone, the tone is still so arrogant, just a policeman!" "It''s you, old thief, who can choose the way to treat people according to their identities." Noah''s tone also became bad with Qi Wu Zongxuan''s words. "If I remember correctly, the most powerful one can even control the military pattern of the whole world. The old thief, in the present world, is out of date in terms of identity. Now it''s about strength. If you don''t understand this point and run out, you''d better go back to your Osaka area!" Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s eyes staring at Noah have already appeared the real anger. Noah looked back at him without showing any weakness, with a smile on his face. Finally, Qi Wuzong Xuan first converged his sight and chose to step back. Noah spread out his hand, and his eyes were slanted to catch a glimpse of the holy emperor holding on to the lace gloves, and his face was tense, and he could not help but look silly. Don''t make trouble, saint. This is just the beginning. The real good play is still ahead. You are so nervous now. What can I do later? However, it is not the son of God. In the past, in the talks that the emperor had participated in, those big people would be more or less afraid of their faces. They would not be like Noah and Qiwu Zongxuan, who would openly scold each other. They should pay attention to a scene. Therefore, as a young girl who has not been an adult for a long time, it is natural that he will be nervous. Noah had no choice but to cover the emperor. "Today I''m just here to be a guard. President Qiwu, should I ask my escort to sit down?" Qi Wuzong Xuan couldn''t help shaking his chin, sat down and made a gesture of invitation to the emperor. Noah suddenly quietly shook the hand of the emperor, which made him stunned. After reacting, he took a deep breath and forced down his inner tension. After giving Noah a grateful look, he went to the opposite side of Qiwu Zongxuan and sat down. Noah also moved behind the son of God and stood there like a real bodyguard. When both the emperor and Noah thought that Qi wuzongxuan was going to have a meeting, Qi wuzongxuan once again put his eyes on Noah and said this. "How did you think about the last time?" "Last time?" Noah squinted slightly. "You mean the bullet thing?" "You don''t want your fairytail to be my pawn, and I won''t force you, but the bullet is different." Qi Wuzong Xuan''s eyes became like wolves, full of aggression and greed. "That''s a super weapon that can threaten the protozoan stage v. I have to get it in my hands!"Once again, Qi Wuzong Xuan did not hide his heart and made a bold declaration. Although the son of God, who had no experience in dealing with such scenes, was somewhat upset, he also temporarily chose to be silent, thinking about how to take the initiative back. Noah took up his arm and looked down at Qi Wu Zongxuan because he didn''t sit down. He said sarcastically. "If you just want to deal with gut animals, you don''t have to get the bullet." "I have to get it in hand!" Qi Wu Zong Xuan said categorically. "It''s because I want to deal with more than the gut animal that I have to get hold of it!" Finally, the son of God was unable to keep silent. "Do you want to use it against humans?" "What''s wrong with thinking about the world after the expulsion of all gut animals?" Qi Wuzong''s metaphysical theory of course said. "My Lord, I don''t believe you don''t understand that in today''s world, only by quickly recapturing territory from the unprecedented disaster of being persecuted by primordial animals can a country regain its sovereignty over the world. We should also aim at this." Wu Zong Xuan of Qi Dynasty showed a naked wild prospect, looking directly at the emperor. "For this reason, I will exclude all those who hinder me and those who disobey me!" The implication of these words is to declare war on the heads of state in other regions! This made him speechless for a moment. In this world, there are a lot of ambitious people who want to attack other regions. However, it is only Qi Wuzong Xuan who will directly say this purpose. "Even in Osaka, I can often hear that the son of God in Tokyo is a very kind and peace loving man." Qi Wuzong Xuan made a chuckle. "But please listen to my advice. You are not fit to be the ruler of this chaotic generation. As a leader, you are not qualified." The holy emperor''s delicate and frightening body was shocked severely. What appeared in his eyes was not anger, but gloom. Obviously, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s unspoken evil words really pierced the heart of this holy princess. Seeing this scene, the corner of the mouth of Zongxuan of Qi Wu also appeared a radian representing disdain. Even the rulers of Tokyo are still too young. Just then, Noah, standing behind the son of God, suddenly made a voice. "It''s said that President Qiwu has been assassinated many times in Osaka because of excessive tax revenue, right?" "That''s right." Qi Wuzong Xuan cast his eyes on Noah and asked with doubt. "What''s the problem?" "Isn''t that enough?" Noah seemed to be talking to himself, but he didn''t catch up with Wu Zongxuan. "I don''t know, in history, which tyrant who disregarded the people''s life and death could survive to the end?" "What''s the problem?" Qi wuzongxuan glared at Noah. "The whole Osaka area is mine, and I am supporting the whole Osaka area. As long as I continue to support the Osaka area, those insects that can only hide in the dark can''t do anything to me, because without me, they will die!" "In this chaotic generation, only the real overlord can dominate the world!" Qi Wu Zong Xuan directly stood up, exaggerated shouting, and pointed to the emperor. "And you, the son of God, too much gentleness and kindness will do harm to yourself. You will not be the overlord of this chaotic world, there is no doubt about it!" "I..." The emperor wanted to say something, but Noah held down his shoulder. Then, Noah said such a sentence lightly. "You''re right. This kind-hearted princess is not fit to be a ruler in a chaotic age." The saint looked at Noah as if he didn''t believe that he would say such a thing. Qi Wuzong Xuan is a victory smile. However, this smile, the next moment because of Noah''s words and frozen. "What about the peaceful generation?" (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (double monthly pass is still in progress! The results of this book can still be improved! It''s still five o''clock today! Only one subscription! A monthly ticket! Please support (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards given by "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the moon", "p444040720", "birch of South China" and "night moon and Chenyu"! "Xu Changming silver", "ct80642470", "such moon war", "Ye Li Nan" in 1888! And "ice. Moon shadow", "Heaven''s destiny and moon dust", "heaven and earth''s double sorrow", "Yin and Yang world Master", "a person who loves loli", "flying ash", "DIYing", "Wufeng Haotian", "Shuyou 150205174405739", "Wuma here", "Qi guanxuan Qi"!) "Peace Generation?... " The sage emperor and Qi Wuzong Xuanqi made a stunned voice. "It is not the son of heaven who is not qualified as a ruler." Noah raised his eyes and looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan. "The real unqualified ruler seems to be you, President Qiwu." "You don''t want to say that a ruler who knows how to comply with public opinion is really a qualified ruler, which only exists in the past?" The emperor of Qi Wuzong laughed, and he was very dismissive. "After all, just a police officer, in this chaotic generation, what can the guy who only blindly comply with the public opinion have to do?" "So I didn''t tell you that the chaotic generation can''t work, but what about the peaceful generation?" Noah chuckled. "President Qiwu, you have just said that there is nothing wrong with considering the world after the expulsion of all primordial animals, but you only think about how you can become the overlord of the new era, and have not considered what the world will be like at that time?" Qi Wuzong looked at Noah tightly and did not speak. "You''re right. The country that can take the territory back from the protozoan as soon as possible is likely to be the world''s overlord after the protozoan is expelled. But at that time, without the protozoan, mankind will usher in a peaceful generation." Noah sneered. "In the near future, when the world returns to the rule of mankind again, and the era of peace comes, the people who are oppressed and oppressed by you will begin to recall that once, the rulers of the world also needed to comply with public opinion, and the people should have their own rights." "So, please tell me." Noah said, a little bored. "President Qiwu, even if you become the overlord of the world, what will happen to you?" Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s face has been gradually sinking with Noah''s words. At the end of the day, he became more and more ugly. The saint also knew what Noah meant, and the look in his eyes slowly recovered. In front of the two regional rulers, Noah did not hesitate to ridicule Qiwu Zongxuan. "Let me tell you, at that time, the people will revolt, and no matter how many times, they will revolt in that peaceful generation. As a result, rulers who do not conform to public opinion will be expelled from power and become true losers." "I''m not going to be a loser!" Qi Wu Zongxuan raised his head fiercely, and let out a roar. "Why do you say I''m going to be a loser?" "I know you''re just daydreaming!" Noah looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan''s eyes and began to be full of pity. "Qi Wu Zong Xuan, you must understand that even if you can become the ruler in this chaotic generation, when the peaceful generation comes, you will still be eliminated!" "If you are proud of what you are doing as a qualified ruler, then let me tell you clearly and clearly." As if Noah''s voice turned into a sharp arrow, it pierced into the heart of Qi Wu Zongxuan. "People like you can only hope that this chaotic generation will continue indefinitely. Otherwise, you are doomed to be a loser. People who yearn for peace, like the son of God, will be honored as rulers by people who are also eager for peace. If you are a qualified ruler of a chaotic generation, then the rulers in Tokyo should live to peace When they come, they are destined to be qualified rulers of peaceful generations! " "Qi Wu Zong Xuan, you are not qualified to look down on the son of God in Tokyo!" Noah said with indifference, word by word. "Because as long as the son of God survives, he is doomed to succeed. Even if you live to the end, you are doomed to fail." "Shut up! Police With red eyes, Emperor Wudong put his hand into the inner pocket of his suit and felt a very small pistol. "Click..." However, Qi wuzongxuan had just put his hand into the inside pocket of his suit, and a gun suddenly appeared in front of him. The black muzzle of the gun directly aimed at Qi wuzongxuan''s eyes at a very close distance, which made Qi Wu Zongxuan''s action solidified there."President Noah!" The emperor realized what had happened. He stood up and grabbed Noah''s hand. However, Noah was completely indifferent, holding his own gun and aiming at Qi Wuzong Xuan in front of him, his eyes and complexion were extremely calm. In this way, Qi Wu Zongxuan calmed down. He released his hand and looked at Noah with contempt. "Even if you are from Tokyo, you can point a gun at me. Unless Tokyo protects you at the cost of causing a war between the two regions, I can sentence you to death!" With such a sentence, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s eyes toward Noah became more and more contemptuous. "Do you understand?" "President Noah." The emperor was also a little anxious. He took Noah''s hand and motioned him to put down the gun. It''s a pity that Noah is still indifferent and even laughably talks about it. "You still don''t understand, Qi Wuzong Xuan. I really didn''t expect that your overall situation would be narrow to this extent. Does Tian Tong Ju Cheng really think you are very difficult?" "What do you say?" Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s face became ugly again. "Say it again!" "It''s still like that hundreds of times. Qi Wuzong Xuan, you are so stupid. Do you believe that I''m killing you here. Osaka has no time to fight Tokyo?" Said Noah with a sigh. "As a dictator, the easiest thing to provoke is the enemy. Qi Wuzong Xuan, presumably, in Osaka area, many people who are not compatible with you but are also equally ambitious should always be staring at your position?" Qi Wuzong Xuan''s face changed instantly. "If you die here, the result will be that, in order to fight for the position you left behind, those who stare at your position in Osaka will start to attract their supporters. Among them, the most effective means is to expose what you have done in the past, arouse the indignation of those who were oppressed by you, and then increase their popularity. this time it was Noah''s turn to look scornful. "At that time, not only will I not cause a war between the two regions, but I will also be portrayed by those people as a hero of" eliminating harm to the people ". Do you understand "Asshole!" As if he had been stabbed in the pain, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s expression was distorted. "When you go down the road of dictator, you are doomed to failure!" Noah looked directly at Qi Wu Zongxuan. "I can already imagine what kind of notoriety you will leave behind in your future history books. Can you imagine that?" "Mr. governor of Osaka!" "Asshole Asshole Asshole... " Qi Wuzong Xuan even trembled. His eyes fixed on Noah seemed to poke two holes out of him. He was obviously extremely angry. "President Noah!" The emperor finally made some tough voice. "It''s time for us to have talks with President Qiwu." Hearing this, Noah took a deep look at Qi wuzongxuan, and then he suddenly laughed. He took back his gun and stood back behind the emperor. The emperor quietly folded his hands in front of the dress, as if nothing had happened before, and said calmly to Qi Wu Zongxuan. "President Qiwu, can we get to the point?" Knowing that the emperor was giving himself a step, Qi Wuzong Xuan took a few breaths, forced himself to calm down, and said without expression. "I''m sorry, the son of God. I''m not feeling well today. Can we have another day for the meeting?" "I see." The son of heaven did not unexpectedly nod. "Looking forward to the next conversation with you." Qi Wuzong Xuan looked at Noah coldly for a long time, and immediately said such a sentence. "I will not fail!" Words fall, Qi wuzongxuan a turn, head also don''t return to walk out. The emperor looked at the back of Qi Wu Zongxuan until he disappeared in the scene. And Noah, looking at the direction of Qi Wu Zongxuan''s departure, had a thoughtful look in his eyes. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (second watch! Because of today''s five shift! Update time slightly adjusted! The next one is about 2:00 p.m! Support! Another! Routine for monthly ticket! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from hellsingeva! "Wumei" 1888 reward! As well as "ice. Moon shadow", "fortune in the void", "dark dragon breaking", "ykenl", "funny smile to watch the rain", "star feather war", "thunder sound", "I love dream ᡯ "Ice exploding tiger", "I am a tiger", "Xiao Xiao Xiao" Night In the lengthened limousine to return to the sanctuary, the son of God sitting directly opposite Noah kept his hands folded and put on his knees. Looking out of the window, he showed a melancholy look. Noah sighed slightly when he looked at such a saint. "Still thinking about Qi wuzongxuan?" The emperor slowly took his sight out of the window, turned to Noah and shook his head. "I''m just thinking about how I should get along with that one." "Get along with Qi Wu Zongxuan?" Noah looked at the son of God, and then, as if amused, waved. "Impossible, impossible, you are a typical idealist, the most selfish individualist, no matter how you can get along with each other." "It''s true, so I''m quite upset." The emperor showed some admiration to Noah. "If, like President Noah, I can have the confidence and full vision and overall situation of President Qiwu, even if I have the same confidence as president Noah, I may not need president Noah to come out for me in today''s talks." Noah curled his mouth and didn''t look over his head. "I just stood up because I was not happy with the old thief. I didn''t mean to stand up for you." "Is it?" Even the son of heaven, can also be aware that Noah''s words are mostly insincere, so he can''t help but smile. "I didn''t expect that President Noah would have a funny and lovely side." "What nonsense?" Noah glanced at the son of God and said with warning. "I don''t make a fuss, and I don''t have a cute side. If you make fun of me, be careful that I leave." "I don''t mean to make fun of you. On the contrary, I really admire president Noah." The emperor''s smile was restrained, and his beautiful face looked sad. "Until today, I really understand why Mr. Ju Zhicheng has no way to deal with an ordinary people who have no identity, background, status or even strong capital. From time to time, he still looks very distressed and oppressed. You are really powerful." At this point, the son of God looked at Noah''s eyes become a little sad. "I even thought that if the Tokyo area was ruled by President Noah, it would be more prosperous than it is now, maybe?" "That''s the end of the joke." Noah frowned. "Don''t you really lose your confidence because of the old man who can only dream?" "I''m just telling the truth." The tone of the emperor began to be inexplicably urgent. "It can be seen from what happened to President Qiwu today. President Noah, you are a very talented person. You not only have the ability to manage the" fairytail "under the hindrance of Mr. Ju Zhicheng, but also force the general manager of Qiwu university to the point that there is no retreat. In addition, you also have a profound concept and a big idea Bureau view, if you can help me, Tokyo will be more prosperous than it is now "I can imagine what a new spectacle the Tokyo area will be with your help The emperor clenched a hand in front of his chest, rarely excited to say. "So, please, Mr. Noah, please come to my side and help me manage the Tokyo area together." As soon as the voice fell, a very oppressive silence filled the whole limousine. The look on Noah''s face had returned to the most common calm after he had guessed the intention of the son of God. He looked at him quietly and did not speak. But it was such a performance that the holy emperor understood Noah''s idea. "Why?" The voice of the son of God is full of low. "Why don''t you agree to my request?" "The reason is simple." Noah put up his hand, supported his chin, and looked out of the window. "I still haven''t found a reason to protect the Tokyo area, to protect those who are left with hatred and can be cruelly treated by a group of children."The Holy Son suddenly slightly opened his mouth, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and lowered his head. The emperor knew that, in fact, the way to change Noah''s mind was simple and easy. It was difficult to say that it was difficult to rule the whole world. Noah''s fundamental purpose was to make the "cursed children" live happily and without discrimination, just like ordinary children. Therefore, as long as the son of God can do this, I believe that at that time, Noah would never mind taking advantage of the son of God. Unfortunately, this method is very easy to say. If you want to put it into practice, can it be realized? Perhaps, in the distant future, when all the "plundered generations" who lost their loved ones under the hands of primitive animals all die, the situation of "cursed children" will be much better. However, as long as the virus remains in the body of the "cursed child" one day, and there is a possibility that the original intestine will be turned into a monster at any time, the "cursed child" will not be accepted by other people. Because, no one wants to get close to a person who may become a monster at any time. Even if there is no hatred, people will still have a feeling for the cursed son. That''s fear. The son of God who understood this could only keep silent and did not turn to Noah''s eyes. The complexity of struggle was revealed in his eyes. "Da Dada... " I don''t know when, the sky suddenly dropped water drops, slapped on the window, aroused a burst of small and big voice. Outside gradually under the sporadic light rain, blurred the view outside the window. In the car, the atmosphere between Noah and the son of God has changed from the relaxed and quiet at the beginning to the complete depression and silence, which makes the rain at night become irritating. At such a time, Noah suddenly heard such a voice. "Buzz, buzz..." It was like the sound of some insect beating and rubbing its wings. Aware of this abnormal voice, Noah''s eyes slowly awe, and put his hand in front of the silent emperor. "Give me your hand." The sudden request, let the holy emperor directly Leng there. However, Noah did not look at the son of God. Instead, he directly turned his eyes to the outside of the car window, and the sense of being around him became strong. The son of God, who reflected on Noah''s behavior, found something wrong and raised his heart. At the moment, the emperor silently put the hand with lace gloves on Noah''s extended hand. Noah immediately took the son of God''s hand, but kept still, and looked out of the car. Outside the window, in the dark, one after another of the tall buildings, in addition to inlaid in the building around several aviation guidance lights in the red light, there is no other abnormal place. At least, in the eyes of the son of God. However, Noah not only has the ability to surpass human beings in all aspects, but also has the ability of super human induction that others can not have. So Noah could feel it. At the same time that the sound of insects beating and rubbing wings sounded, the air around changed the flow. Then, within Noah''s sense range, a familiar feeling rose. It was a feeling that was absolutely no stranger to Noah. "The cursed child" liberates the body''s gut animal virus factor, releases the feeling when the strength! Then, far away, near the top of a tall building, a flash of light suddenly flashed away. Almost at the same time, Noah''s body was tight, and he suddenly pulled the holy emperor who had exclaimed to him and pulled him into his arms. "Bang!" The next moment, the window next to the original emperor''s location suddenly burst without warning. "Ji --!" The sharp brake sound of the limousine suddenly resounded, and the car body suddenly skidded, just like a gyroscope, turning wildly. "Ah The emperor made a sad cry, but also understood what had happened. Snipe! Limousine No, it should be said that the Emperor himself was sniped! (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (third, I''d like to present you with this! Fourth, it''s estimated to be released at six o''clock! The fifth watch will be sent before 10:00 p.m., so please wait (in other words, today''s support is not as strong as yesterday''s! Friends! You can''t get weaker! If incline to code word also spell! So hard! Let''s support one! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Xingyuan remnant dream"! And "ice moon shadow", "ye Wuchen", "blood V dawn", "mikulove" "Ji --!" The limousine, which had lost its balance due to sniping, was skidding on the road, making a very sharp brake sound throughout the rainy night. "Ah The driver did not even have the slightest preparation to encounter this kind of sudden danger, while desperately turning the steering wheel, while making an intolerable scream. Sitting in the back seat, the emperor buried all his head in Noah''s arms, and his body was all nestled in Noah''s arms. His face seemed to be suffering from something. He closed his eyes and made a sad voice. In the whole limousine, Noah is the only one who is still keeping balance and calm when the limousine is sliding at a high speed. He hugs the emperor and reaches out his hand fiercely from the gap leading to the front seat of the limousine and grabs the driver''s collar. Then, Noah fiercely spin the body, fling a foot, mercilessly kick on the top of the limousine. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the roof of the limousine was kicked and exploded directly from the inside to the outside, and a huge hole was blown out. "Whew The next second, a figure shot out of the top of the limousine. "Bang!" In a flash, the expensive lengthened limousine crashed into a hard wall in front of her, smashing the front of the car. "Dong --!" Then, the whole limousine exploded and turned into black iron in the hot flame, and fell into the ultra-high temperature calcination. "Ji --!" Until then, all the cars around the limousine stopped, and the guards, who were guarding Zhuo people and the son of God, rushed out of the car, making meaningless shouts and rushing towards this side. At the same time, Noah, holding the son of God in one hand and the collar of his dizzy driver in his hand, fell from the air and stood steadily on the ground, wet by the rain. Looking up, Noah looked at the top of the far away building that had just flashed red light. Combined with the sniping that happened here, it is not difficult to guess that the red light that just flashed on that high building must be the muzzle flame produced by sniper gun shooting. That is to say, the assassin who sniped at the son of God is on the top of that tall building! The thought just rose from Noah''s heart, and the red flash flashed out of the tall building again. "Click!" Almost at the same time, Noah fiercely pulled out his gun, closed his eyes, the gun bracket in his hand toward the direction of the tall building, and without hesitation pulled the trigger. "Bang!" In the sound of the gun, the dark bullet cuts through the sky, rubs against the atmosphere, and shoots violently in the direction of the tall building. And in the path of the bullet charge, a sniper shot from the direction of a high-rise building flies from there. The two bullets hit each other fiercely. "Dang --!" In the clear sound, the scene of bullets colliding with each other, which is impossible to appear in reality, appears in the air, and the two bullets collide with each other in different directions. "Deceitful?" At the top of the far away high-rise building, the girl holding an anti tank sniper rifle can clearly see this scene from the sight glass. A strong shock appears in the dark red eyes of the "cursed son", a representative phenomenon of the liberation of internal forces. The girl''s high-rise building is more than a kilometer away from her target. To be able to snipe at a target a kilometer away, but also so accurate, the girl''s sniping ability is simply a mess. It is also because of this that the girl will be valued by her messenger. Originally, the girl thought that there should be only one person in the world who can achieve this level. But now, in front of the girl''s eyes, is the girl''s mind this idea to smash clean. Moreover, the other party''s ability is obviously better than his own.Not only the same in a kilometer away to snipe, but also very accurate to offset the way to resolve the girl''s sniping. This is no longer described as "a hundred hits and a hundred hits", but a genuine "magic skill.". "Bang..." When the girl fell into a short period of shock, relying on the species factor of the protozoan virus carried in her body, the girl who especially enhanced her vision and hearing heard a very subtle sound that ordinary human beings could never catch. That''s a gunshot! The girl''s Crimson pupil shrinks fiercely, and her heart rolls up with a fatal sense of crisis, which makes the girl turn her head away without hesitation. The second shot from the other side aimed at the air. "Bang!" The scope of the sniper gun in the girl''s hand was directly shot through by the bullet, exploded and turned into a pile of fragments. "Peng --!" What''s more, it''s powerful enough to match the anti tank sniper rifle in the girl''s hand. When the bullet of the anti tank sniper rifle explodes the scope, the strength carried on it directly shakes the sniper gun in the girl''s hand. "Ah..." The girl let out a little cry of pain, the sniper gun in her hand was shaken off, and I was overturned in a strong impact, and rolled several times from the top of the high-rise building, and then stopped. "Well..." The girl quickly got up from the ground, regardless of the shaking hand, picked up the sniper rifle not far away, and ran into the entrance of the top of the high-rise building and rushed into the stairs. "Bambooboobam --!" In that instant, the four bullets of anti tank sniper rifle, which broke through the air, fell heavily on the four positions of the path that the girl rushed into the stairs and burst four holes in it. If the girl did not rush into the stairway in the first time, then the position of the four bullets was the girl''s petite body. "Ha Ha Ha... " In the stairway, the girl holding the anti tank sniper rifle leaned against the wall, gasping heavily. Her back was wet because of the tension and crisis just now. The deep red pupil still has the feeling of palpitation. The hand holding the anti tank sniper rifle is still shaking. The girl looks out of the roof and looks at the broken sight glass and the four holes on the ground. The gun holding hand is getting tighter and tighter. "What a terrible man..." On the other side, Noah, with his gun in his hand and his excellent sense ability, detected the position of the sniper on the top of the high-rise building. After shooting out all six bullets in his gun nest, Noah stopped shooting. Slowly opened his eyes, Noah looked at the tall building, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. "That breath, if there is no mistake, must be" the son of the curse. " Because of the distance is too far away, even if Noah has excellent sensing ability, he can not accurately identify the sniper''s breath in the chaotic city. However, the feeling of the power overflowing after the release of enterovirus factor in the body is really the breath of the "cursed child". The sniper is a cursed son! "The son of heaven --!" Not far away, baoweizhuo and his party finally arrived around Noah. The son of God seemed to have not recovered from his panic. She was trembling, holding Noah''s clothes tightly, and her face looked pale. Noah patted the son of God on the back and pressed him on his thin, smooth shoulder and pushed it out of his arms. He looked up. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." "Well Well The son of God responded and gently nodded his head, but the action was very weak. Obviously, because of the series of crises just now, the son of God has been somewhat out of his power. "Noah dolea!" Seeing the son of God, who was extremely weak at this moment, nestled in Noah''s arms, baojuzhuo people widened their eyes slightly and cried out with some excitement. "Don''t let go of him soon, my Lord!" Noah didn''t even look at baoweizhuo. He felt the trembling body of the emperor in his arms, patting her on the back, waiting for her to calm down. The grudging roar of baoyaozhuo people has been ringing for a long time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (fourth, more! Friends! Where is the support Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "One person''s window" 10000 reward! And "GS dampness", "ct80642470", "ice moon shadow", "the only blank", "soul falling", "freedom wing", "such moon war", "flying ash", "extreme seal", "mind leisurely", "laozhiquan"!) Tokyo area 1, holy house "Here you are." Noah handed a cup of freshly brewed hot tea to the emperor sitting on the sofa. "Suppress the shock." The emperor seemed to feel that he had been afraid of losing face, but he still held out his hand and took over Noah''s hot tea. "Thank you, but I''ve calmed down. Please worry." In this way, the son of God''s performance also really returned to the past that sacred and inviolable appearance of holiness, let Noah a little relieved. He sat down on the sofa opposite the son of God. Noah took up his hands and asked after a long silence. "The first time you''ve been assassinated?" The emperor first nodded, then thought for a moment, and then shook his head. "I didn''t take office for a long time. Although I didn''t encounter unexpected situations in the past, it was the first time that I was directly attacked." "Is that so?" Noah felt a little relieved. Even for the rulers of Tokyo, the son of God is only a 16-year-old girl. Being assassinated by an unknown person is a natural fear. Rather, seeing that the son of God could calm down and recover, Noah also admired the girl''s temperament. However, what should be said has to be said. "It''s not right to say that directly in front of you, but it''s not the time to care about that kind of thing." Noah pointed his finger at his arm and sighed as if he had given up something. "I have to say, son of God, your escort is all rubbish." The emperor held the cup full of hot tea and was speechless. "No matter why our route back to the sanctuary is exposed, which leads to the problem of snipers ambushing there, in terms of the sniping process, their performance is quite incompetent." Noah made such a comment without being polite. "We can''t get to the protection object in the first time, we can''t organize effective countermeasures in the first time, we can''t arrange the retreat in the first time, we can''t calm down in the first time, we can''t calm down in the first time, we look like a layman in a flustered state. Holy emperor, I''m really curious why you can live to this day." The emperor lowered his head and listened quietly until Noah stopped laughing bitterly. "In the past peaceful times, the task of protecting the safety of key personnel was generally the work of the police. Now, although I have a guard team, it is also an immature organization that has operated for less than 10 years since its establishment. Naturally, it is impossible to be so skilled." The meaning of the emperor''s words is that, as a guard team, the experience of protecting Zhuo people and others is far from enough. This is mainly because, in the past, these people, as the guardians of the son of heaven, only existed as a wall to block the media. They did not have the opportunity to face the crisis of assassination and assassination. As a result, this kind of unbearable situation of the guard team was created. Unfortunately, that''s not enough. "It''s just the lack of experience, but after that, not only did there not be any introspection on the sniping incident, but also there has been shirking responsibility for each other. What''s the matter?" Noah was a little impatient. "The son of heaven, you are not a fool. I don''t believe you don''t know what kind of virtue the people in your own guard team are. Therefore, can you not excuse them for their simple kindness?" The emperor''s words were blocked. It was obviously said by Noah. But it''s not for no reason that Noah was so upset. After the sniper was defused by Noah and the emperor regained his composure, the whole party went back to the holy residence and had a short discussion about the sniping incident. The central point of the discussion is naturally why the return route of the son of God will be known by the sniper and ambushed by the sniper. The protection plan for the son of God was basically drawn up by Noah, including the content of the guard route. Therefore, only Noah, the son of God and a group of bodyguards of the holy house knew the route of the return of the holy emperor to the holy house. There is no doubt that the escort route has been leaked. Then, there is only one problem that can be explained.There are traitors in the guard of the emperor! After all, it''s impossible for the Emperor himself to reveal the security plan closely related to his life. Therefore, it can only be explained that there are traitors in the sanctuary guard. However, a group of mindless security officers headed by baoyaozhuo intended to shift all the responsibility to Noah, on the ground that "he is the one who knows the most about the protection plan" and has no idea where to base it. As a result, all of them were blocked by Noah''s understatement. "Without me, the emperor would have died under the first sniper bomb. Do you want to say that I tried to protect the life of the target from my accomplices when I leaked the guard plan because I wanted to harm him?" To Noah''s surprise, when the rest of the guards had nothing to say, the baojuo people didn''t seem to be convinced at all. As a result, in the later period of time, the quality of the reflection meeting has completely changed. He became a baoweizhuo people, cutting Noah with full of resentment and persistent eyes, and at the same time using ridiculous statements such as "you must believe me" and "this guy is definitely in trouble", intending to convict Noah. In the end, even the emperor felt that baojuo people were just making trouble out of nothing. He took Noah back to his room. Of course, Noah only knew from baojuzhuo''s mouth that the room where he had played the piano was the boudoir of the son of heaven. Seeing the emperor bow his head and stop talking, Noah could not help rubbing his temples. "When is the next meeting?" The emperor was stunned and then shook his head. "It''s not settled yet." "Is it?" Noah nodded quietly. "I will redraw the escort plan for the next meeting, but this time, I hope the whole plan is known only to you and me." "This..." The emperor immediately hesitated and said with some uncertainty. "Do you mean that the next meeting will be between the two of us?" If you can''t disclose the escort plan to the rest of the people, it means that the next meeting can''t bring the rest. Otherwise, the escort route will leak. "What''s the matter?" Noah looked straight at the son of God. "Any questions?" The emperor pondered for a while, then heavily nodded his head. "I see. The next meeting will be between me and President Noah." Noah''s face relaxed a lot, and the atmosphere of the scene began to relax. "President Noah." It seems that he intends to extricate himself from the heavy topic. The emperor''s quiet smile and sudden proposal. "Would you please play a piece for me?" "Play?" Noah was stunned. "Don''t you play the piano yourself?" "I''m not very familiar with the piano." With these words, the saint also got up from the sofa, came to the front of the piano, sat down, and stroked the keys with his slender fingers. "I''m sorry to say that, but the process of learning the piano is not very smooth, and I often play it." "I think I probably know why you didn''t play well." Noah glanced at the hand that the son of God had touched on the key, and then he couldn''t help crying or laughing. "You press the key with your fingers too hard, which will make the whole play not smooth." With that, Noah went directly behind the son of God, bent down, as if embracing the son of God, and covered his hand on the back of his hand. "You can''t be too strong. You can probably use this kind of strength." However, the emperor did not hear Noah''s words. Because, when Noah leaned down as if he was embracing himself, the body of the son of God was frozen into a piece, and a little blush appeared on his pretty face. "Yes?" Noah, who has been fully used to the close contact with girls, did not realize the present state and tilted his head in doubt. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " "Then try as I say." "Well Ok... " (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (the fifth watch! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (this is for the second ally! There is also a leader''s Jiageng tomorrow! Friends! For the sake of Ruqing''s efforts! I don''t support it. I can''t say it Thank you very much for "laozhiquan", "ice moon shadow" and "Huadeng hindering the moon." "Book friend 150418123316473", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month", "update only for you", "Pok mon" and "the super one is safe" "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 "President." Xia Shi, with a pile of documents in his hand, walked into Noah''s room and raised his head as Noah, who was sitting at his desk, was working out the security plan for the second meeting. "Xia Shi, did you come into my house without knocking or ringing the doorbell?" "The president doesn''t have to worry about such a small matter." Xia Shi said this lightly, and ignored Noah, "is this a small matter? He came to Noah and put his papers on his desk. "President, the analysis results of the sniper bombs taken at the scene during the attack of the emperor have come out." Hearing the speech, Noah vibrated his spirit and turned over the documents brought by Xia Shi. "After analysis, the sniper bullets taken from the scene were 50 caliber browning heavy machine gun bullets, and according to the president''s description, the distance between the top of the high-rise building where the sniper was lurking and the place where the son of God was the target was located was 991 meters." Seeing Noah turn up the analysis report, Xia Shi also summed up the main points in the analysis report with his own unique cool tone. However, when it comes to the distance of sniping, Xia Shi rarely hesitated. "But, President, are you sure the snipers were actually on that high building?" Hearing Xia Shi''s hesitation, Noah looked up from his analysis report and looked at Xia Shi. "What''s the problem?" "No, it''s no problem, but I''m surprised." Xia Shi shook his head and explained. "President, do you know how high a sniper''s external environment and sniper''s personal requirements are when conducting sniping?" Noah recalled what he had learned from the book and nodded. When a sniper is sniping, there are many factors that will affect sniping. For example, when a sniper is moving, the temperature, humidity, angle and air pressure of the surrounding environment and the arc of the sniper''s trajectory will affect the final hit rate. If sniping at high altitude, the impact of high-pressure wind on the sniper''s vision and its own impact, and even the impact of sniper''s path, are there. In addition, the sniper''s heart is beating, and I also need to breathe. Muscle tissue may relax or tighten at any time, which may cause the shaking of the sniper''s gun. The final conclusion is that the farther the sniper is, the more difficult it is to snipe. For example, if a sniper''s sniper''s ability is assumed to increase by 100 meters, the difficulty of hitting will be doubled. After 500 meters, the difficulty of hitting will increase exponentially when the sniper distance is increased by 100 meters. Therefore, if a sniper wants to hit his target at a distance of one kilometer, it can be said that one hit is magic skill, and the second hit is to the extent of needing luck. As for the three hits, it is absolutely that the gods are looking after the sniper. "According to the president''s description, the first sniper hit rate of the sniper who assassinated the son of God was obviously 100%. Without the president''s presence, the sniper would definitely have been dead. Although the second sniper was neutralized by the president, it would have hit him without the president''s blocking." Xia Shi tilted his head, and a puzzled look appeared on his lovely face. "You can snipe twice at a distance of 991 meters, with a 100 percent hit rate. Is this sniper really an ordinary man?" Noah didn''t answer Xia Shi''s question, but after pondering for a while, he asked. "Well, if the other party is a" cursed child ", can it explain why the other party''s sniping ability is so strong "Personally, it makes the truth even more confusing." Xia Shi looks at Noah with big lovely eyes. "At least, I haven''t heard of any species factor that can increase the sniper''s hit rate to 100 percent." "Yes." Noah gave a wry smile, closed his eyes, pointed his forehead with his finger, and suddenly said."Is there any news from Qiwu Zongxuan?" "Qi Wu Zong Xuan?" Xia Shi understood the meaning of Noah''s words almost at the first time, which made her blink her beautiful big eyes. "President, do you suspect that the sniper was sent by Qi Wuzong?" "It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation." Noah curled his mouth. "After all, the old thief has made a declaration to the emperor that he wants to rule the whole world and occupy all the territory of this country." Although Xia Shi didn''t know the specific situation, he could probably guess what was going on. Now he asked skillfully. "Are you going to spy on Qi Wu Zongxuan?" "No more." Noah didn''t want to. He just waved down. "If that old guy dares to make such a declaration, it means that he is ready to be suspected. Even if we find someone to watch him, we can''t watch him." "Well, president." Xia Shiyang raised his small face and met Noah''s eyes. "What are you going to do?" "What to do Are you... " Noah put up his hand and supported his chin. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the space and cast them on some of the main messengers behind the scenes. His mouth slowly rose. "Although the real goal is not me, since I already know that it was the old thief who did it, he really thought that his dream could continue without giving him any reward." Xia Shi was puzzled, but he didn''t ask Noah any more. He helped Noah sort out the documents on his desk. At this time, a pleasant ring came from Noah''s cell phone on the edge of his desk. Noah did not return to pick up the phone, but when he saw the name on the caller ID, his face hung with an unexpected look. "President?" Shazilla took lanoya''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Noah touched Xia Shi''s head and picked up the phone. The next moment, a listless, very soft voice from the other end of the phone ring up. "Is it brother?" People in fairytail call Noah the president. With the exception of "fairytail," the rest of us would call Noah''s name directly. At most, they would add a nickname or a nickname like Mo Zhi. The only girl who would call him brother Noah was a girl who had known him recently. "Tina?" Noah gave a tentative cry. "It''s me, brother." Tina''s soft voice brought a little joy. "Great. My brother answered my phone. I thought he would hang up or pretend not to know me." "Why should I do that?" Noah felt more or less powerless. "Oh, brother." That''s what nodina said. "Next I''m going out shopping." "And then?" "I am alone." "And then?" "Still a child." "A child who can''t resist something even if it''s done by adults with special hobbies." "A child who may not be able to see the green light at any time, cross the road, and be crushed by a vehicle made of heavy iron." "One..." "All right." Noah is powerless to interrupt Tina''s over euphemism. "You just want me to take you shopping, right?" "I didn''t say that." Tina replied in this way. "But if my brother has to do this, I have no choice but to obey. After all, I am a child." I see. " Noah sighed. "Tell me where to gather." At the other end of the mobile phone, Tina Dun made a satisfied hum, which made Noah feel helpless and indulged. So Noah didn''t see it. One side, Xia Shi that wise big eyes, is flashing inexplicable look. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (double monthly pass in progress! Friends! Please give Ruo a monthly ticket! If tilt for update already spell! Let''s support one!) (thank you very much for the 10000 prize from "Wumei"! "Night moon 8 star sky" 1888 reward! And "no imagination", "the war of the holy sword", "a person who loves Lori", "the release of the sky", "the moon shadow", "the soul of the fallen", "the shadow of the peduncle", "the windless and bright sky", "the broken seven sins" and "L"_ Isten '',''crazy 1980s'',''global loli'') "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" in the busy street, Noah looked at a little girl who was walking in front of him, humming a little song happily, and another girl with a calm face walking with him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I said, Yanzhu, Xiashi, what are you doing here?" "Hee hee." Yanzhu takes Xia Shi''s hand and strides in front of her while she calls out happily. "I''m playing with you!" "Isn''t that good?" Xia Shi is like a small adult, staring at the front. "It''s rare that the president is free before the second meeting of the emperor, and he still wants to go shopping and take us with him?" "It''s not impossible." Noah dropped his shoulders. "It''s just that I''m not alone either. There''s another person with me later." "Then introduce her to us." Xia Shi said with a look of "this is not a problem.". "Did not the president also say that even we have the right to make friends?" "That''s right." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "But I always feel that this sentence is not suitable at this time." "Don''t be awkward, president." Yanzhu lively incomparable turn a circle, the mood is obviously very good. "It''s interesting to have a lot of people. I won''t mind." "I''m not worried. Do you mind?" Noah sighed in a low voice. "I''m afraid people will mind." "Now that we are all together, does the president want to drive us back?" Said Xia Shi, glancing at Noah. "We are children." "You really heard the phone call..." Noah had no choice but to tell. "Now that you''re with us, remember not to call me president later and not to expose our true identity." "I see." Xia Shi showed an obedient appearance, but that was because he had achieved the goal. "We''ll pay attention." "But Yanzhu tilted his head, just like a squirrel chewing chestnuts, so cute. "If we don''t ask the president to be the president, what should we ask you to do?" "This one." Noah touched his head. "I don''t have any special requirements. Just make yourself at home." Hearing this, Yan Zhu and Xia Shi''s eyes bloomed with a bright look at the same time. "My Lord!" This is what Yanzhu decided to call it. "No!" Noah didn''t even hesitate for a second. He blocked back. "Master This is the name decided by Xia Shi. "Do you want me to be treated like scum?" Noah almost knocked Xia Shi out. "Dear!" This is the name of Yanzhu''s second decision. "Is this different from the first one?" Noah''s voice went up. "Dad This is the second time Xia Shi decided to call it. "You''re so determined that you want me to be treated as scum by others, right?" Noah nearly fell to the ground when his foot was weak. "Why can''t you just call me a normal person?" As a result, Yanzhu and Xiashi seem to enjoy it. They constantly challenge Noah''s bottom line with various appellations. Even if Noah loves these two girls again, he has an impulse to put them in a small black room and confine them for two days. In the process of making fun of each other, the three came to the gathering place. At first sight, Noah saw the confused girl. Today, Tina didn''t put on her dirty pajamas once again. Instead, she put on a small dress, a small coat, and her long silver and gold hair, which was off the shoulder, was well groomed and shining in the sunshine. It''s a pity that Tina''s lovely face still has a confused expression that seems to have just wakened up, or that she hasn''t slept all day yesterday. Her eyelids have been blinking and her little head is nodding there, as if she has been standing asleep.See, Noah covers his forehead. "This girl, has she been playing games all night, watching TV or something?" During the period of self talk, Yanzhu and Xiashi have already come to Tina''s face, watching standing there, constantly lighting their small heads, a pair of sleeping Tina, two people look at each other, around Tina, fight. "Oh! There are people who have mastered the standing sleeping stunt like liantaro "Although I know that there are such people, but the real version, I see it for the first time." "Won''t she fall suddenly when she sleeps like this?" "SA, maybe Yanzhu stabs her and she falls." Looking at Yanzhu seems to really intend to poke Tina''s impetuous appearance, Noah rushed to stop. "I say it''s rude of you to meet people for the first time." "Yes?" As if only responding to Noah''s voice, the dozing Tina raised her head in a slow motion and rubbed her drowsy eyes until she confirmed that it was Noah, and her loose face showed a faint smile. "Good morning, brother. It''s a nice day today. It''s very refreshing." "Lying!" Noah, Yanzhu, Xiashi three people did not go through any special cooperation, all at the same time did not hesitate to return such a sentence. "Ah?" Until then, Tina found Yanzhu and Xiashi. She looked at them stupidly. After half a sound, she was at a loss. "Did my brother abduct two little children on his way here?" "No matter what you think, you shouldn''t think about it first? What is your brain made of? " Noah Tucao make complaints about the sound. "Besides, I don''t have the ability to abduct children, do I?" As soon as this sentence was said, Yanzhu and Xiashi immediately cast strange eyes on Noah. Can''t you abduct children? What about the piles of children in fairytail? Don''t say Yanzhu and Xiashi. If Mila and lisana are here, they will make a sound. After all, Mila and lisana were abducted into "fairytail" by Noah when they were children "All in all." Noah touched Yanzhu and Xiashi''s small heads and pushed them forward. "You two, introduce yourself first." "My name is Lanyuan Yanzhu." Yanzhu was the first one to raise his hand. In a moment, he suddenly turned around and hugged Noah. "My wife is his fiancee Noah faltered and could hardly stand. However, this is not the end. "My name is Qianshou Xiashi." Xia Shiyong said with a cold expression. Then he hugged Noah from the other side, forming a symmetry with Yanzhu. "His fiancee, too." Noah has, in a way, given up looking up to the sky. As for Tina, she opened her mouth slightly and looked at Yan Zhu with happy expression, Xia Shi without any expression, and Noah who looked at the sky and speechless. After a long time, she laughed foolishly. "My brother is really good." "Is that the only conclusion you can draw?" Noah had no way to make complaints about it. "I''m just convinced of my brother''s gentleness again." Although Tina was still in a daze, the smile on her face was somewhat less illusory. "If there is no really gentle heart, there is no way to make so many children like their brother." "Yes, that''s right." Yanzhu immediately agreed with the crazy little head, and then jumped to Tina''s face, as if meeting a confidant, hands on Tina''s shoulder. "My body has decided. You will be my friend in the future." "Friend Friend?... " Tina froze, as if she were surprised that someone would say such a word to herself. "I will be called rutina Not waiting for Tina''s reaction, Yanzhu patted her flat little chest, looking proud. "Let me take you shopping with me!" With that, Yanzhu pulls up Tina, who is unable to respond, and runs to the distance with a laugh. "Wait!" Noah and Xia Shi were surprised and ran after him. Four people disappeared in the crowd, with a mixed in the noise of laughter, for a long time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (today''s second watch! Subscribe as usual! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1888 award of Zhai Yifei 2012! And "small coffee to work", "thunder sound", "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Long Qi Qi", "Xiao Xiao", "ykenl"!) (in other words, Ruqing has no extravagant hope that he can make it to the top five in the new book monthly ticket list, but it should not be an extravagant hope to stand firmly in the top five of the new book monthly ticket list? I hope my friends can vote for this book in the past few days with double monthly tickets When women go shopping, they can show a totally different enthusiasm than usual. Noah heard this sentence more than once in other people''s places, and more than once in books. However, until today, Noah didn''t know what kind of level of enthusiasm this so-called completely different from the ordinary has reached. Five hours. The team led by little girl nori and Hsia had no rest for about five hours. And I''ve been to countless places in these five hours. Clothing store. Decoration shop. Jewelry store. Supermarket. Shopping center. Game center. As long as these places are seen in the process of shopping, Yanzhu will take the lead to bring all the people to run, and play for up to five hours in the most exhausting way. As a result, four people Leng is to the whole commercial street to a visit. This is the event that made Noah clearly realize the true meaning of "women can show totally different enthusiasm when shopping". Originally, with three 10-year-old girls to go shopping, even if you have been around the whole commercial street, with the ability of three 10-year-old girls, there should be no way to buy a lot of things. It''s a pity that these three little girls, about ten years old, are obviously not ordinary girls. First of all, Yanzhu is an initiator. Since joining the Tiantong private police company with liantaro, Yanzhu has been employed to get excessive pocket money from Tiantong private police company. Therefore, even if there is no way to achieve arbitrary extravagance, Yanzhu''s purchasing power can still buy all the things he likes. If Mu Geng and liantaro, the two poor ghosts, saw Yanzhu''s extravagance of money, they would have been scared out directly, right? In addition, although Xia Shi has no intention of forming a police partner with others as an "initiator", and the general prison who used to regard "initiator" as props could hardly get any pocket money. However, since joining fairytail, Xiashi''s wealth has become more than that of ordinary children There are more rich people. I can''t help it. Xia Shi, whose personality is calm and calm, has full understanding and wisdom. Xia Shi, whose IQ is more than 210, has helped Noah too much. If "fairytail" is described as a large company and Noah as the chairman of this large company, then Xiashi is equivalent to a competent secretary who takes care of the chairman''s daily life, which has really helped Noah solve many problems. For such a meritorious official, Noah could not fail to give Xia Shi sufficient "salary". As a result, Xia Shi also became a little rich woman with more money than Yanzhu. As for Tina, although Noah didn''t know what Tina was, he was fully aware of Tina''s big nerves. In other words, with the appearance of being about to fall asleep, it is not so nervous to throw a pile of expensive clothes into the river? Therefore, Noah really felt that Tina was probably the daughter who escaped from somewhere. She didn''t care about such a thing at all. Maybe. In this way, as if he was the bodyguard of three children from a rich family, Noah, who had been with Yanzhu, Xiashi and Tina for almost half a day, had a very interesting and miserable day for him. "Hoo..." While several little girls ran into an underwear store, Noah quietly ran away and sat down on a bench at a small stall opposite the store door. Holding a bottle of juice bought from the stall, Noah breathed heavily while drinking without a mouthful. "Why do you still feel tired when you don''t have much physical exertion?" Just as the sentence fell, a soft, lazy voice began to ring next to Noah."So my brother is hiding in such a place?" "Ah?" Noah was a little surprised, and when he recognized the man in his voice, he collapsed. "Why did you find me so soon?" "Yes?" Tina didn''t know when she was sitting next to Noah. Hearing Noah''s words, Tina pointed her chin with her finger and giggled. "I came here smelling my brother." "Ha ha." Noah grinned. "Do you think I''m going to believe you''ve mastered this stunt?" "Well Tina hesitated and answered cautiously. "Because of love?" "Even if you are hesitant about the answer, can you not take it for granted?" Noah, feeling more tired, held the juice in front of Tina and asked. "Thirsty? Would you like a drink "Have a drink?" Tina looked at the juice Noah held in front of her, more accurately, the mouth of the juice bottle. After a while, her cheeks turned red and her eyes flashed with stars. Indirect kiss "Yes?" Noah didn''t hear Tina clearly. "What did you say?" "No Tina smiles with inexplicable happiness and takes Noah''s juice. "Thank you, brother." However, as soon as she took the juice, Tina''s hand seemed to slip, letting the juice bottle slip and fall to the ground. "Ah..." "Pa..." As soon as Tina made a little cry of surprise, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and caught the juice falling to the ground. With her sleepy eyes open, Tina slowly looks to reach for the juice bottle. Noah, with a wry smile on her face, blinks. "Brother, this bottle of drink seems to run away from me." "Why don''t you think first of all that you don''t think about yourself?" Noah was almost defeated by this sleepless girl. She could only hold up the juice and feed it to Tina''s mouth. For a moment, Tina''s face flashed with surprise, but then she showed an extremely happy expression. She took a sip of juice, and when Noah was about to move the bottle, she went forward. "More." Looking at Tina, who was half of her body, closing her eyes and opening her mouth a little, like a fledgling begging for food, Noah couldn''t think of any reason to refuse. So, by the time Noah regained consciousness, Tina had already drunk all the juice in his juice bottle. Teana, who wiped her mouth with her cuff at will, made such a sound. "It''s been a very happy day." Listen to this sentence when the first meeting Tina also said, Noah did not know how, very concerned. "Don''t talk as if you haven''t had a good time." Noah couldn''t help saying this. "You can come with your friends, can''t you?" "Friend." Tina was silent and shook her head. "I have no friends." "What are you talking about?" Noah frowned and then eased. "Yanzhu and Xiashi said they would be your friends?" "Yanzhu and Xiashi?" Tina looked at the opposite store, her smile began to become illusory. "No way." Noah was stunned. "Yanzhu and Xiashi are good children." At this moment, Tina''s expression was a little sad. "But I am a bad boy." Silence, suddenly came. "Ring the bell!" At this time, Tina''s pocket issued a loud ring, which made Tina''s expression stiff. She took out her mobile phone in a hurry, hung up the phone and jumped off the bench. Before Noah reacts, Tina turns around. "Sorry, brother. I have to go now." With that, Tina ran straight out. "Wait!" I don''t know why, Noah subconsciously stopped Tina, told Tina to stop, turned around, and showed a rather distant smile that people can''t ignore. "I hope to see you again, brother." With that, Tina turns and rushes into the crowd. Noah stood up and looked at the direction of Tina''s disappearance, and his heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. Intuition tells Noah. When we meet again with Tina, it will come soon. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (third more today! The fourth is still at six! The fifth will be released by 10 p.m! Just one subscription! A monthly ticket (thank you very much for 1888 rewards of "half journey youth", "Vernon dragon", "sword finger nine sky near the sky"! And "I love dreams" ᡯ "Sky catharsis", "Pok mon", "ice. Moon shadow", "love in the flowing years", "Wuma is king of the red world", "Wuma is here", "Qi guanxuan Qi" is rewarded.) "Bad boy?" On the way back to fairytail, Noah was full of Tina''s business. Even if no one specially reminded, Tina didn''t tell Noah anything, Noah could vaguely detect Tina''s wrong. "This kid, it seems, is a very storyteller." Obviously, she met twice, and Tina was a strange person in all aspects, but Noah was just inexplicably concerned about Tina. But it is not strange to know what secret the girl who is under sleep all day long. Just, Noah always has a feeling. If you don''t care about this mysterious little girl, you will miss something. It was because of this feeling that Noah was very concerned about Tina. Although it was just a feeling, Noah was very confident in her feelings. In other words, Noah''s superhuman induction, in fact, is, in the end, a sense similar to the sixth sense. Moreover, before he came to the world, Noah had not trusted his feelings inexplicably once, and finally, Noah''s feeling did not disappoint him. So Noah felt it would be better to take a little bit of attention to it. "Next time I meet, ask a little bit of questions." After making such an idea, Noah stepped up and headed for fairytail. Under the suggestion of Yanzhu, Xia Shi seems to want to see the place where Yanzhu works, namely the location of Tiantong folk police company. Therefore, they did not come back with Noah. After entering the peripheral area, around the buildings filled with ruins and corruption, Noah walked in a quiet environment that would make the timid people tremble and death, and take clear footsteps and step by step. "Yes Dada The sky suddenly darkened, and filled with thick clouds, and dropped the small rain. If you change people, I''m afraid, it should start to look for shelter in a hurry. However, Noah still walks in the rain without any care about the wet body. After all, unlike ordinary people, Noah had spent about four years in the deep mountains and fields to control the "smashing" completely. At that time, Noah would still exercise every day, whether it was windy or rainy, and he had never been ill for a long time. Over time, Noah would hardly avoid it if it wasn''t too heavy rain. As for the problem of clothes, go back and wash it. It is not a problem that can be solved. Despite the wet hair and clothes, Noah went to fairytail''s direction, and the footsteps had been covered by the rain, and the sound of the rain curtain was still reverberating. However, in such a rain, Noah suddenly stopped, his head slowly lifted from the rain, dark and deep eyes gradually set up. Although it was very subtle, Noah still heard a different voice in the noisy rain. "Hum Buzz After such a sound had entered Noah''s ears, Noah immediately found the same sound in her memory for the first time. Noah heard the sound a little bit before the last time the saint had a sniper! "Sex..." Just after Noah heard the sound of insects beating their wings, a faint sharp air breaking sound in the rain curtain came from far and near, from small and large, and also into Noah''s ears. Almost at the same time, Noah gradually set up the eyes flash in the sharp light, without hesitation a brush back waist, pull out guns, spin, shake hands, and beat hard to the side. "Kuang --!" In a loud, crisp collision, Noah hurled the gun body away from her side and hit a bullet from the air, which aroused a dazzling spark and a powerful impact."Qiang --!" Then, the powerful bullet was directly shot by Noah''s gun and disappeared in the rain. This situation, I believe, as long as not stupid can know what happened. After the last attack, it was Noah''s turn to be sniped! Moreover, judging from the current situation, it is unnecessary to think that the sniper is the "cursed son" who attacked the emperor last time! Noah closed his eyes for a moment, and then he turned his head and looked in one of the directions. There, a very old appearance, everywhere is burnt traces, it is obvious that no one can live in the rain, surrounded by two buildings of the same size, showing a triangular trend, supporting each other. Excellent sensing ability tells Noah. Sniper, on the top of one of the three tall buildings standing there in a triangle! At the next moment, the red flash on the top of the tall building Noah looked away from also proved the accuracy of Noah''s sensing ability. That''s the muzzle! "Whew..." In the rain curtain, from far to near, from small to large sharp sound of breaking the air also reverberated again. But this time, Noah didn''t use the hard way to resolve the attack. Instead, Noah fell on his body and pushed his feet on the ground suddenly. Like a rocket, he turned into a shadow and shot away in the direction of the high-rise building against the rain. "Bang!" Almost in the moment Noah burst out, Noah''s original place suddenly exploded, and an anti tank sniper opened a big hole. "Hiss --" In the blinding wind and rain, Noah seems to turn into a fleeting shadow. With extremely flexible movements, Noah narrowly avoids the obstacles approaching at an amazing speed and passes through the ruins with a whirlwind. The building where the sniper is located is growing rapidly in Noah''s view. At this time, the top of the tall building once again flashed a faint muzzle flame. "Peng --!" Noah heavily stepped on his left foot and cracked the ground. At the same time, his body spun like a top and flashed to one side. "Bang!" The powerful sniper shells made a sharp friction sound and cut through the ground there. Noah did not stop his body, but suddenly stepped on his right foot and flashed to the other side. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Suddenly, a fierce sniper bullet cut through the sky, frequently fell on Noah''s position a second before, in the sound of explosion, let the ground burst one after another hole. With a "Z" shaped moving track, Noah can only barely see the shadow of the speed, while nimbly flashing an incoming sniper, while approaching the direction of the tall building. By this time, Noah''s heart has gradually had a trace of astonishment. At this time, Noah''s speed has already exceeded the human eye can catch. Normally speaking, if the enemy is a sniper, he should have been worried because he can''t catch Noah''s body and position, but the sniper can accurately capture Noah''s figure and shoot. This kind of sniping ability is the same as Xia Shi said, which can''t be achieved by ordinary people or even the "cursed son.". If a sniper with this level of sniper ability is allowed to move in the dark all the time, Noah won''t be able to protect the life of the son of God. "She must be taken down!" Noah gradually emerged in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at the tall building which was growing bigger and bigger in the field of vision. The top of the building was constantly flashing the muzzle flame of the sniper gun. In the next moment, he stopped his own pace and stopped. "Hum --!" In a moment, the magic of the storm burst out of Noah''s body, turned into a storm wave, blowing around. "Crush it!" Cold drink a, Noah suddenly raised a hand, clenched his fist, bent over, a heavy blow on the ground. "Dong --!" In a corner of Tokyo, a thunderbolt reverberates across the sky. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (fourth, more! The fifth watch will be released before 10 o''clock! Ask for the monthly ticket as usual! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "black and blue storm", "ice explosion tiger" (saying, a not paying attention to the awesome position of the first five of the new book monthly ticket is almost burst. At present, it is only temporarily fifth. "Hum --!" Only for a short moment. More than a short period of time in Tokyo, only one column of light was visible. The whole body is bright and incomparably bright, rising from the sky, as if it can directly penetrate the same light column in the sky. "Dong --!" When the bright light column disappeared, a loud sound resounded through the sky of Tokyo area, and turned into echo. Many people in Tokyo were shocked to have their eardrums buzzing, sending out painful cries and screams. "Boom!" Then, the ground produced a violent vibration, so that the residents of Tokyo area who had not yet reflected from the gorgeous light column and the amazing loud noise were panic stricken, causing a lot of commotion. Originally, in this world, because of the relationship between the protozoan, human beings live a life of despair that is likely to die at any time. Now, the sudden vision, of course, is to make people who have already lived exhausted fear abnormal, have thought that the end of the world is coming, panic. Fortunately, although the earthquake was severe, it did not cause casualties. The duration of the earthquake was very short. It stopped in less than a minute and returned to silence. Residents in the Tokyo area are palpitating in every corner of the panic, with a chaotic noise, for a long time can not calm down. At the same time, one corner of Tokyo''s outer 39 District "Pa Pa pa... " No small pieces of gravel fell from the air and fell into the rolling smoke, causing a continuous crash. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind blows from the distance, taking away the smoke and dust, exposing the scene in the smoke to the air. It''s a pity that the scene exposed to the air is not so beautiful, even can be called bad. It was a huge pit with a radius of more than 500 meters and rolling with numerous large and small rocks. If someone is at the scene, it must be vaguely seen from the huge pit. Among the rolling rocks, many ruins that should have stood here have been completely reduced to pieces, mixed with the rubble pile in the huge pit. Wisps of smoke and dust are still diffuse in the pit, and gradually dissipate with the wind, leaving only a huge pit full of debris, building debris and all kinds of debris, as if it had existed in the beginning, here. If you look at it carefully, you can find that in fact, there is a small place to remain the same in this mess. In the center of the huge pit filled with rubble, it was only the size of a place where the next person could stand. The ground is still in good condition. Taking the intact ground that can only hold one person standing as the center, all around are just like the rubble of a huge pit collapsed just now and the remains of buildings and articles, which seems to be blown up by a powerful bomb, which makes people feel shocked. In the only place that can hold one person standing, Noah keeps the posture of kneeling on one knee and hitting the ground with one fist. The magic power like white mist surging around his body gradually converges back to his body, making everything return to calm. Looking around, Noah frowned slightly as he looked around the huge pit filled with rubble and the remains of the building. "Is it going too far?" As he said this, Noah stood up, and his face was not touched by the shocking sight he had made. After all, first of all, this is the outer zone. Except for the people living in the fairytail, it is impossible for anyone to be there. Even if it is completely destroyed, it will not cause any casualties. Secondly, Noah had to do some damage from time to time since he learned to "crush" five years ago. Scenes like this are not used to. In this case, Noah raised his head directly and looked ahead. The three high-rise buildings that should have stood there in the triangle have disappeared. They have been reduced to ruins by Noah''s "crushing", and are still collapsing. Tightening the gun in his hand, Noah leaped into the sky and flew through the air like a mirage. Taking a perfect parabola as the track, Noah leaped to the ruins, landed in front of the ruins, raised his feet and walked into the ruins."Pa Pa pa... " Pieces of gravel are still falling on the broken wall, so that a clear crash sound hovers in the ruins of high-rise buildings. Noah did not look around, but by virtue of his extraordinary ability to sense, step by step to a position in the ruins. He felt it. There, a faint breath, like a lone wolf hiding in the grass waiting for the opportunity to sneak in, lurks there, even looming, some rapid breathing undulating there. For more than a year, Noah''s physical fitness and the enhancement of projejunal virus have enhanced Noah''s physical strength, as well as his eyesight and hearing, because of the enhancement of the species factors carried by the protozoan virus and the virus itself. So, even after a long distance, Noah was able to detect each other''s breathing and subtle imperceptible movements. Moreover, although Noah deliberately left his hands when using "smash", he only destroyed the environment and did not target the sniper himself. However, even if he fell from the top of a skyscraper with more than 50 floors, even if he was the "son of the curse", he or she should have suffered some trauma. It can be judged from the other party''s oppressive and rapid breathing. So Noah simply stopped and looked straight at the sniper''s place, in the direction of a pile of rubble to hide. "There''s no point in playing any more. Come out." Noah''s voice reverberated clearly around him, lingering in the ruins. But I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. Noah felt that the sniper''s breath, which was hidden in the rubble not far away, seemed to be more rapid, even his breath was disordered. It was like the other person suddenly panicked or shocked. Before long, a small dark shadow came out of the rubble, and his crimson eyes and face, representing the power and identity of the "cursed son", were exposed to Noah''s eyes. At that moment, not only the owner of the crimson eyes, but also Noah, who was always in a stable mood and was difficult to fluctuate in his mood, shrank his pupils and made waves in his eyes. The man who emerged from the rubble was a girl about ten years old. A 10-year-old girl in a dress style dress with dark red eyes and an anti tank sniper rifle in her hand. Of course, this is not the reason why Noah, who is good at controlling emotions, is unable to avoid a trace of wavering. What really shakes Noah is his conspicuous silver gold hair over the shoulder and a pretty face that should be half asleep and half awake, but is as sharp as ice at the moment. That face, Noah in the daytime because his master is tired when shopping, and his hands wipe sweat on it. Noah also remembered the name of the owner of the face. "Tina..." Looking at Tina, who was also unable to keep calm, and whose face was full of confusion and shaking, Noah looked dazed, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. "So It''s you... " "Brother..." Tina holding the anti tank sniper rifle, step by step back, the expression on her face fully expressed her resistance to reality. "You Are you Noah dolea, President of fairytail? Why? Why you? " Obviously, Tina didn''t know that the head of fairytail she was going to kill was Noah. Rather, Noah was deliberately hiding his identity. Like Noah, Tina is deliberately hiding her identity. Hide yourself, as the murderer of the attack. "Gu --!" There was a silent whimper in her throat. Tina did not hesitate to drop her anti tank sniper rifle and run out of the ruins. "Wait!" Noah pressed down his inner feelings and rushed out. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (it''s five o''clock! Ask for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from hellsingeva! As well as "I''m down and down", "I laugh at the rain", "ice and moon shadow", "reminiscence of the East", "page a", "man from the other side", "love in the rain" and "only what you want to do J "Dragon shallow moon" reward!) (at the end of three days and five o''clock, all the league leaders'' Jiageng is over, and we also sacrificed three days'' sleep time, asking friends to give a subscription and a monthly pass, such as thanks...) in the ruins of high-rise buildings surrounded by countless large and small stones, Tina''s small figure rushed out from the inside, and a pair of crimson eyes were full of madness. Why? Why?! Why why why why?! In Tina''s heart, at this time, all the emotions are turned into such three words, rolling up and down. Tina hopes it''s just a big joke, if you can. It''s a pity that the familiar voice sounded from the back, and mercilessly pulled back the reality of Tina, who planned to escape. "Wait!" With the sound of the sound, a figure which is faster than tina for many times rushes out from the other end of the ruins, and the distance between her and Tina is in the form of visible to the naked eye. "Do you think you can escape? Tina Tina bit her lip and rushed out of the ruins without looking back. However, if we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. So, Tina gave a fierce wave of her hand and, like throwing something, threw three ball shaped objects the size of a palm into the sky. "Hum, hum!" A ball the size of a palm suddenly made a sound like a bug flapping its wings, and its body flashed a red light as if depicting an eye, and flew out of Tina''s back. "That''s..." Noah, who clearly saw this scene, was stunned. Hearing the sound of insects flapping their wings, he immediately understood. These are the strange sounds that the last sniper and this sniper made before they started! That is to say, a snipe against the son of God, a snipe against Noah, such spherical objects appear on the scene! Moreover, the distance must not be too far! And look at the three ball shaped objects after being thrown out by Tina, they are almost like human beings flying towards their own mode of action. I''m afraid that Tina is manipulating them in some way, and manipulating them to approach the target when sniping. In addition, two times Tina has carried out nearly magical sniping a kilometer away, Noah has such a guess in mind. "Is that what makes Tina''s sniping ability so terrifying?" There is no answer to this question for the time being. Because, like the Raven that pours on food, three ball shaped objects make three arcs and rush to Noah. Just as Noah raised his gun and intended to shoot them down, the red light with eye like patterns on three spherical objects suddenly looked like a countdown bomb. The sound of "drip" moved several times and suddenly exploded. "Bang!" The hot fire and smoke suddenly covered Noah''s figure, and the explosion also set off a wave of impact, blowing the surrounding rubble and broken wall fragments flying around like bullets. For a moment, Tina''s feet stopped, but after a while she recovered and continued to charge. Unfortunately, that''s all. "Hiss --" With the sound of breaking the sky, a figure burst out of the fire behind Tina. It was like a meteor with a strong flame. It cut through the space and flew out. In the blink of an eye, it wiped Tina''s side and rushed in front of Tina. Tina felt a gust of hot air on her side, and then she saw a flower in front of her, her body intact, and Noah''s figure with only a little smoke came into her eyes. So Tina saw it clearly. Standing in front of him, facing himself, as if waiting for his past, Noah''s face carries the persistence and perseverance. That look told Tina. Noah won''t let her go without saying it clearly. This made Tina, who had been trying to escape from reality, put on her face an expression that seemed to be about to cry out, and she made a hysterical cry in her mouth. "Go away --!" Screaming as if she couldn''t take it, Tina pulled out a sharp dagger and ran in the direction of Noah.Noah looked at Tina''s approaching figure and stood still. Then, Tina didn''t even have the idea of aiming, so she stabbed Noah with a dagger in her hand. The sharp dagger flashed across Noah''s eyes. Immediately, the distance between the two people was zero. "Qiang --!" The next moment, a dagger whirled wildly, flew up into the sky and fell into the rubble. "Well --!" Tina hands a pain, the dagger out of hand, at the same time, I was hit by something, back several steps. "Click..." Before Tina reacts, a gun rack is placed in front of Tina in a mechanical voice, which is on Tina''s eyebrows. Tina''s body was frozen there. The distance between the muzzle of the gun in front of Tina and Tina''s eyebrows is less than five centimeters. Even if Tina was a "cursed child," she couldn''t escape a bullet fired by a gun, even an ordinary gun, at such a close distance. What''s more, Noah''s gun is not an ordinary gun, but a modified revolver specially aimed at the power and strength. This time, it''s a general. Staring at Noah standing in front of her, Tina''s body seemed to have lost all her strength. She collapsed slowly and collapsed on the rubble covered ground. Her pale face pulled a sad smile. "My brother is really good." Noah had heard this more than once from Tina''s mouth. However, this time, Noah''s heart was filled with unspeakable feelings, which made him take a deep breath and look at Tina''s eyes. "Why assassinate the emperor?" Although there are innumerable questions in my heart, compared with this one, those questions are a piece of cake. Because it was this problem that made Noah and Tina enemies. "Because..." Tina gave up like a smile, but the smile has unspeakable bitterness. "Because, this is the master''s order." "Master''s Command?... " Noah can''t help but a tight butt, tightly staring at Tina sitting in front of him. "Speaking of it, I haven''t really introduced myself to my brother." Tina raised her head, and her expression was no longer as drowsy and half awake as she had been before, but rather like a raptor staring at its prey at night. "I''m an owl like" initiator "and" next "mechanized soldier, with 98 IP ranking -- Tina splant!" In a short sentence, the information brought to Noah is immeasurable. The "initiator" of the owl type. Mechanized soldiers of "next.". IP ranked 98. Three messages, will Tina''s identity to the complete show. What Noah can learn is that Tina is not only a "cursed child", but also a "initiator" who cooperates with the police, and her IP ranking is still a top 100 super figure. As for what "next" is, Noah is not sure. But Noah could not understand the word "mechanized soldier". In other words, Tina is not only the "initiator" in the top 100 IP ranking, but also a mechanized soldier transformed by human scientists, just like Zhizi Yingyin! As a cursed child, Tina also has the ability to mechanized soldiers! No wonder it can squeeze into the top 100 IP rankings! But it also let Noah know. In Tina''s place, she may not be able to ask. "It seems that my elder brother has understood that I want to kill the holy emperor is the order of the master who is my partner and reformer. It''s impossible for you to ask the person behind the scenes to tell me, because I don''t know who entrusted the master. I''m just a prop." Tina lowered her head and the empty voice echoed. "And asked my brother to kill me." The scene, dead silent. Looking down at Tina, whose eyes are empty, Noah''s eyes appear a touch of silence, slowly pull the trigger of the gun in his hand. "Bang!" The sound of the gun lasted for a long time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (thank you very much for the compliments from "ice moon shadow", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "dark Yao light", "erziyuan is my family", "the other side of the road gentleman" (in other words, I can''t sleep early, but I can''t get up in the morning, so I can''t get up in the morning. So, the update in the morning should be issued in advance. For the sake of disordered work and rest time, friends and friends, I hope we can support one, or I will die with my eyes closed...) holy residence, Tokyo area 1 In a conference room, the top officials in Tokyo gathered to prepare for the meeting. The emperor sat at the head of the long rectangular table with his hands folded on his legs. There was no expression on his holy face, and his lips were lifted. "I believe all of you have received the report of the strange phenomenon just happened in Tokyo area?" The emperor''s question exposed the theme of this meeting. An official who was far away from the emperor stood up under the gaze of the officials around him and saluted in the direction of the emperor. "Holy emperor, the panic on the side of the public has been suppressed for the time being. However, it seems that some people in the media have begun to go to the scene where strange phenomena occur. In a short time, some news will appear in the news channels." "Hard work." The emperor encouraged him first, and then asked. "What about the investigation report?" "In progress." An official quickly answered the question of the emperor. "According to the analysis, it seems that the strange phenomenon that led to the moderate earthquake in the whole Tokyo area was sent out in the peripheral areas. Now, the investigation team has gone to the peripheral areas, and it should get the news one step faster than the media." Hearing this, the son of God was relieved in his heart and relieved a lot of his uneasiness. Many people have witnessed the strange phenomenon that happened in Tokyo area, which is only a bright light column rising from the sky in a short moment. If we don''t know what the phenomenon is, it will definitely cause great panic in this turbulent era. In fact, after the occurrence of the strange phenomenon, followed by a moderate earthquake in Tokyo, many places have heard the voice of "the end of the world". If such a voice is not stopped in time, it will certainly cause great panic and cause turbulence in the whole Tokyo area. In fact, the son of God is also a little uneasy. After all, Tokyo is not the apocalyptic phenomenon. Therefore, we must find out the truth of the phenomenon as soon as possible. If it''s just a natural phenomenon, it''s a mistake to stabilize the hearts of residents in Tokyo. If it is really the precursor of a catastrophe, we must find out as soon as possible, so as to suit the remedy to the case and discuss the solution as soon as possible. At least, the media should not be allowed to report the news about this phenomenon in advance. Otherwise, it may cause some large-scale panic. "Click." Outside the meeting room, a woman with eyes and full of intelligence, dressed as a secretary, suddenly opened the door of the conference room, attracting the attention of officials in the whole conference room. Under the gaze of the officials in the conference room, the secretary came to the Holy Son, took out a mobile phone that was shaking and said to him. "My Lord, there''s a phone call." "Telephone?" The Emperor didn''t even look back. "After the meeting." "But The Secretary said hesitantly. "This is president Noah''s call." "President Noah?" The son of heaven was slightly stunned, and then he could not help but take the mobile phone and pick it up. "Hello." At the other end of the phone, there was a suppressed silence, and then Noah''s voice rang. "Do you know where Qiwu Zongxuan lives now?" The emperor''s delicate body trembled imperceptibly. Because, at the other end of the mobile phone, Noah''s voice seemed inexplicably indifferent, which made the emperor very uncomfortable. "That President Qiwu should still be in the hotel... " "Is it?" Noah spoke faintly, and said a word that made the emperor completely stunned. "Go and prepare the car. The second meeting begins." In the limousine to the hotel, the son of God, sitting on his seat, rarely observed Noah sitting opposite him with a look of obvious uneasiness. Noah, who was sitting opposite the emperor, was supporting his chin and looking at the scenery outside the window. There was nothing wrong with him, but his whole body was full of momentum that even the emperor could clearly detect. It seemed that the temperature in the car dropped a lot.The emperor could only hold his hands tightly together, and asked uneasily. "Excuse me, what happened?" During the meeting, it was impossible for the emperor to prepare the car directly according to Noah''s words and hold a second meeting with Qi wuzongxuan. So suddenly, the second meeting was proposed at this time. Without mentioning the problems on the side of Qi Wuzong Xuan, it is impossible to leave the issues to be discussed in the meeting just held before they are solved. However, just after the son of God told Noah about it, Noah told him directly that he didn''t have to deal with things there. Although the son of God did not know what was going on, he chose to trust Noah''s words. Therefore, the emperor put the meeting aside according to Noah''s order and contacted Qi Wu Zongxuan urgently to prepare for the second meeting. After preparing the car, Noah appeared in front of the son of God. In addition, he suddenly proposed to hold a second meeting, and he didn''t even give the escort plan to himself. All kinds of abnormalities made the emperor care about it. After a while, Noah, who was looking at the scenery outside the window, turned around and looked at him. Not only did he not answer his question, he also asked such a question. "What is" next " NEXT The emperor was obviously surprised, hesitated for a moment, and replied. "You already know the existence of the new human creation project?" Noah nodded silently. It was what the son of heaven told him. He could not have forgotten it. "In fact, in addition to Japan''s" new human creation program, "there are similar mechanized soldier programs in the United States, Germany and Australia The emperor explained. "Next" is the mechanization plan launched by the mechanization program branch of the United States with Ann Rand as the top leader. " "Ann Rand..." Noah lowered his head and repeated the name as if he wanted to remember it in his heart. After a while he raised his head and looked at the son of God. "Can mechanized soldiers also transform the cursed son?" "Transform the cursed son?" This time, the emperor was really surprised and immediately shook his head. "No, I''ve only heard that mechanical soldiers have been transformed from people who are about to lose their lives. But how can a" cursed child "be possible?" It is not difficult to understand the words of the son of God. The mechanized soldiers are all transformed from the people who are about to lose their lives. If they live well and have no pain, if they are pulled to reform, it will be a proper criminal act. However, the "cursed children" all have projejunal virus factors in their bodies, which have amazing power and terrible regeneration ability. Basically, it is impossible to cause any casualties and pain. So, if the "cursed son" is pulled to transform the mechanized soldiers, what kind of situation will it be? It''s very simple, that is, when the "cursed child" is still alive, press it directly into the operating table! In addition, in order to complete the transformation, it is necessary to use a made scalpel to prevent the body of the "cursed child" from regenerating! "The success rate of the transformation of mechanical soldiers is very low. If the" cursed child "is transformed with the equipment made of aluminum alloy, and the regeneration is prevented, the success rate will be even lower." The son of heaven said solemnly. "In that case, I can''t imagine how many healthy" cursed children "died on the operating table." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes flashed a cold awn, and even faintly could see a touch of fierce awn. "Ding --!" The clear sound of the elevator sounded, and the door of the elevator opened slowly. Noah and the son of God came out of the elevator and looked at the sofa in front of him. There, Qi wuzongxuan straightened his waist, surrounded by four guards in black suits, as if waiting for a long time, his eyes on Noah and the son of heaven. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (congratulations on "night moon and Chenyu" and "Hellsing EVA" as the leaders of this book (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from hellsingeva! The 2476 award of "finished novel"! And "ice moon shadow", "qiguanxuanqi", "Xiaoxiao", "Wufeng Haotian", "sky vent", "Wuma here", "saber ~ liiy", "funny smile to watch the rain", "darkocean"!) (the new book monthly ticket list is about to explode! Friends! Give me a life-saving monthly pass "I''m surprised." After a long distance, without waiting for Noah and the son of heaven to come, Qi Wu Zongxuan, surrounded by four guards, raised his beard and held his hands, and said such a sentence. "The emperor in Tokyo has the habit of calling people up for talks at night. I really don''t know." Hearing this, the emperor''s face was calm. He seemed to have expected that Qi Wu Zongxuan would have such a question. He nodded a little sorry. "I''m very sorry, because the decision was a little hasty. Please forgive president Qiwu for any impoliteness." "Of course, I''m not going to look into such trifles." His mouth said so, but Qi Wuzong Xuan''s face was full of displeasure like expression, indicating his mood at this time. "Then, my Lord, may we begin our conversation?" The emperor nodded, just wanted to go forward, but a hand suddenly pressed his shoulder, let her stop. The emperor was stunned and even emperor Wuzong of Qi frowned. However, under the gaze of the two supreme rulers in Tokyo and Osaka, Noah, holding down the emperor''s shoulder, fixed his eyes on Qiwu Zongxuan. Only when he could see his face looked a little ugly, Noah didn''t speak out. "The son of heaven, why don''t you leave this meeting to me?" "President Noah?" The emperor was stunned there for a long time without being able to react. He was obviously shocked that Noah would say such a thing. "You?" Qi Wuzong Xuan was also stunned for a moment, but after reaction, he immediately laughed out loud, but his voice revealed a burst of anger. "What is your identity? What qualifications do you have to stand up and talk to me? " "Identity?" Noah did not say anything, but aligned with Wu Zong Xuantou with an ironic look that lasted less than a second, which made Qi Wu Zongxuan think of the last time he talked about identity issues, which was blocked back by Noah mercilessly. His face was even more ugly. In this regard, Noah did not say anything. When the emperor was still in a daze, he stepped forward and fixed his eyes on Qi Wu Zongxuan. "I won''t beat around the Bush, Qi wuzongxuan. You are the person behind the assassination of the son of heaven?" The air froze. The emperor looked at Noah in amazement. His eyes were full of disbelief. He did not expect that Noah would directly say such words in front of Qi Wu Zongxuan. Qi wuzongxuan''s face, which was not angry and self-confident, had already been frozen there. The muscles on his face were constantly twitching. It was obvious that Noah was caught off guard. In fact, as long as you are not a fool, you can guess that the person behind the assassination is Qi Wuzong Xuan, who wants to occupy this country and become the world''s overlord. However, it would be foolish to question directly in front of myself without evidence or in front of the rulers of a region. The four guards around Zongxuan of Qiwu had already cast scornful eyes on Noah, who was so arrogant. Even the emperor was worried. Only when Qi Wuzong Xuan, who fully understood Noah''s power in the last meeting, could not help but feel uncomfortable and glared at Noah. "Police, are you slandering me?" "Slander?" Step by step, Noah approached in the direction of Qiwu Zongxuan. His dark eyes were very calm, but he felt extremely depressed and could not help but step back. "Is it not the clearest way to slander yourself, isn''t it?" "You..." Qi Wuzong Xuan face muscles once again twitch up. Around Qi Wu Zongxuan, four guards dressed in black suits pulled out their guns and aimed at Noah with a "Shua" sound. Qi Qileng cried out. "Stop! If we get closer, we''ll shoot you for trying to hurt the regional president! " It''s a pity that Noah didn''t even look at them. He was still staring at Qi Wu Zongxuan, getting closer step by step. "President Noah!" The poor emperor did not expect that things would develop to this extent, and stood there in a hurry.In the eyes of the four guards of Qi Wu Zongxuan, anger and murderous spirit appeared, and they directly pulled the trigger of the guns in their hands. "Bang!" In the burst of gunfire, four empty bullets cut through the atmosphere and burst away at Noah, who was gradually approaching. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, however, a faint breaking sound came from Noah. Then, Noah''s figure became a little unreal. Four bullets from the air directly pierced Noah''s phantom. No. It''s not just shooting through. The bullet that penetrated into Noah''s body, which had become illusory, seemed like a mortar to blow away the fog, and directly scattered the figure in front of him. Then, it is a shadow! "Hoo Hoo!" Then, a gust of wind blew through the sides of the four guards who were shooting with guns, and got into the guard circle of the four people. At the next moment, it turned into a figure and appeared in front of Zongxuan of Qi Wu. Wu Zong Xuan of Qi was shocked. He wanted to retreat, but the tie in front of him was grabbed by a hand and pulled to the front. "Gu --!" Qi Wuzong Xuan immediately issued a sad voice, his body involuntarily along with the pulled tie was taken to the front. "The president!" The four guards screamed in astonishment and put the gun rack in front of Qi Wuzong Xuan, who was protected by himself and others. They watched Qi wuzongxuan pull his tie and pull him up. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They were a little flustered. "Qi Wuzong Xuan, I''ll make it clear to you. You can''t expect me to show any evidence." He directly grabbed Qi Wuzong Xuan''s tie and pulled him up to the sarcastic opening of Noah in front of him. "Since I have confirmed that you are the person behind the scenes, just as I said last time, even if I kill you now, I will live well. Why should I look for any evidence?" "You I... " Qi wuzongxuan, who was directly pulled by Noah, lifted his tie, and his toes began to leave the ground. His face turned purple, and his breath was not smooth. He wanted to say something, but he could only squeeze out a painful voice because of suffocation. This made the four guards more anxious. They yelled warnings and bluff, which made Noah more impatient. "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance." Noah pulled the hand of Qiwu Zongxuan''s tie and threw it to his side. Qi wuzongxuan''s body completely lost its balance. With Noah''s action, he fell to one side and hit the ground with a "bang" sound, which made him cry out in pain. "What I like most is that if other people play any tricks in front of me, I will repay them with whatever means." Noah looked at Qi Wuzong Xuan, who fell down on the ground, and spoke in a cold voice. "Since you intend to assassinate the son of God, I will also assassinate you once, so from now on, I will give you an hour to run for your life, and in an hour I will catch up with you. If you can escape from Tokyo, I will give up." "If you can''t..." In Noah''s eyes, there was a cold light that made Qi Wuzong''s capital palpitating. "Then your daydream of dominating the world is simply to be broken in my hands." And Noah turned his back. "Remember, you only have one hour!" The strong Manifesto and the cold breath around Noah made Qi Wuzong Xuan, who had always been unscrupulous, finally got up in fear and cried out. "Go! Take me The four guards immediately stepped forward, helped Qi Wu Zongxuan up in a hurry and rushed into the elevator. "No President Noah Until this time, was hit by a sudden hand, has not been able to find an opportunity to intervene in the holy Emperor just for the first time some panic ran to Noah''s side, in a hurry. "You What are you doing? " "All right Noah raised his hand and stopped him in front of him, but his eyes went through the glass window in front of him and looked out into the night scene. "Just leave everything to me, if you still trust me." The emperor opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and nodded with worry. The night continues, and is destined to be quite long. Especially, tonight. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (thank you very much for the 2476 award of "the end of the novel"! "Night moon and Chenyu" 1000 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "the king of the red world" and "I love dreams" ᡯ "Void. Thorny crown" and "such moon war" reward!) (double monthly pass in progress! Please vote for this book! Thank you very much "Hoo Hoo!" On the dark road, a black limousine with a speed of 150 km / h, braved the strong wind pressure, drove forward in a desperate way. "Asshole Asshole... " In the limousine, Qi wuzongxuan held the handle of the door tightly and kept exerting force on it. His arm had already burst out with blue tendons, but he himself did not care at all, still full of resentment. "Just a police officer How dare a police officer Asshole --! " In the car, in addition to serving as the driver''s guard, the three guards clung to the guns, and at the same time suffered the low roar full of anger and unwillingness of Qi Wuzong Xuan, and their hearts beat violently. However, there was still a guard who chose to speak out. "President, why should we be afraid of that policeman? It was just right to shoot him, wasn''t it? " For the guards who have only met Noah today, it is a shame that qiwuzongxuan, the ruler of Osaka, should be so afraid of a policeman. Although, when they were in the hotel, these guards had a photo with Noah, and they had not been able to prevent Noah from approaching Qiwu Zongxuan, but at most they thought Noah had some skills, which was not enough to threaten the rulers of a region. Therefore, for Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s flustered escape performance, these guards really have no way to understand. Such words naturally ignited the anger of Qi Wuzong Xuan, who was already very angry. At present, Qi Wuzong roared wildly. "What do you know?" All the guards were shocked, but Qi Wuzong Xuan ignored them. He bowed his head and clenched his hands. His face was livid. If so, why didn''t he want to shoot Noah directly? Although Qi wuzongxuan coveted the power of a large number of "cursed sons" in the fairytail created by Noah and the "bullets" that could kill Scorpio, for Qi wuzongxuan, who had the same ambition and pride, Noah''s offence was long enough to apologize for his offence. But that also had to be when Qi Wu Zongxuan could kill Noah. As Noah said, in today''s world, a strong police partner is enough to influence the military balance of the whole world. Qi wuzongxuan did not know what degree of power Noah had. However, Noah, who has a "bullet", has an extraordinary influence even if he is not very strong. At least, Qi Wuzong Xuan felt that with his own strength, even if he gathered all the capable people under his hand, he could not block a bullet that could kill the "stage V" protozoan. In addition, several times before and after Noah''s unilateral suppression and invisible, Qi wuzongxuan felt the fatal crisis from Noah. Qi wuzongxuan could not guarantee that he could get Noah. If you choose to fight Noah, you don''t have a 100% chance of winning, and you may even capsize in the gutter. And the other side also grasp all kinds of favorable conditions, do not need to taboo Qi Wu Zongxuan''s identity, can kill him at any time. So, what else could he do besides escape? In the past, although Qi wuzongxuan knew that powerful police could affect the military balance of the whole world, it was one thing to know, and another to understand. Now, this feeling of powerlessness in the face of a powerful opponent really made Qiwu Zongxuan realize that in the present world, powerful power is everything. As for identity, that''s what Noah said. Qi Wuzong Xuan, who was stuck in these things, either rolled back to Osaka and hid in it all his life, or went out to dream of dominating the world. Finally, he had to take his powerful identity and go to failure. "Ha ha..." Qi Wuzong Xuan pulled a very ugly smile on his face. "Noah dolea, you are not ordinary people. It''s no wonder that even Tong Juzhi Cheng can''t help you. This time I was defeated, but you also taught me the importance of real strength. Therefore, I must let all the powerful guys become my pawns!" This idea, Qi Wu Zong Xuan had already had. However, after this incident, Qi Wuzong Xuan strengthened his idea.If Qi Wu Zongxuan could return to Osaka alive, he would unswervingly carry out this idea, and then he would get many powerful people to do things for himself. At that time, Qi Wuzong Xuan, who focused on recruiting the strong, might have been able to further realize his ambition by virtue of his numerous capable people and talents. Of course, Qi Wu Zongxuan can only go back alive "Ah?" As he stepped on the gas pedal, the driver of the car caught a glimpse of the top of a building in front of him. Then he widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief. "What is that?" The sudden scream burst the already tense atmosphere in the car, and made Qi Wu Zongxuan poke out his head and yelled. "What''s the matter?" The driver had no way to look at the road and pointed to the top of a building in front of him. "There! There Smell speech, including Qi Wu Zongxuan, all the people in the car all cast their eyes on the top of the building. The limousine, speeding at 150 kilometers per hour, was getting closer to the building. After a while, Qi wuzongxuan''s eyes also suddenly widened to the largest in the ceremony car. At the top of the building that was getting closer and closer, a figure stood on the edge. With the dark night sky as the background, the figure stands against the wind. His coat is hunting under the strong wind. He holds the gun in his hand. His cold sight shoots out from the dark pupil that can be clearly seen even if the distance is not short, which meets the Xuan eyes of qiwuzong. "No way It''s impossible... " The guards in the car were terrified. Qi Wuzong Xuan looked at the time on his watch in a hurry. It was an hour before they left the hotel. However, an hour from Noah''s time limit was only about ten minutes. The limousine was running at 150 kilometers an hour. In other words, an hour later, Qi wuzongxuan must be at least 150 kilometers away from the hotel. In ten minutes, a man 150 kilometers away appeared in front of them? "How could that be possible?" The roar that Qi Wuzong Xuan could not accept resounded in the car. "Shoot me! Shoot Standing high in the wind, Noah looked down at the cars coming in the distance with a cold expression on his face. "Mr. governor of Osaka, our game has begun..." Just as soon as the voice dropped, the windows of the fast-moving vehicle were suddenly opened. Several guns came out of the car and aimed at Noah''s direction. Without any pause, the muzzle of the gun flashed immediately. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In the middle of the night, the sharp sound of the gun was ringing in the air. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" Unfortunately, when the rain of shrapnel that shrouded Noah like a storm fell on Noah, a black curtain composed of residual shadows suddenly appeared from Noah''s body. It aroused the fierce sparks and loud collision sound, and at the same time, blocked all the bullets and flew one by one. Qi Wu Zongxuan, who saw this scene with his own eyes, almost glared out. After reacting, he called to the driver in a hurry. "Come on! Go beyond it The driver stepped on the accelerator in a hurry, let the car speed up sharply, passed Noah''s building, and in a blink of an eye turned into another road. Noah immediately stopped and danced wildly. He gave an incoming bullet to the gun holding hand blocked by the body of the gun. Staring at the shrinking vehicle in the field of vision, Noah crouched down and flew out in the next second. Of course, even Noah couldn''t really fly. However, Noah took the buildings on both sides of the road as a stepping stone. Like a meteor jumping between the buildings, Noah turned into streamer and chased in the direction of vehicles. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (congratulations on "Hellsing EVA" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from hellsingeva! As well as "dragon light moon", "ice moon shadow", "falling silver flower on the ninth day of the moon", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "sky catharsis", "Kuiyuan brother", "Pok mon", "I am a small weapon", "red heart burning Emperor", "Qiao Naisheng", "I love dream" ᡯ The reward of (it is less than three days before the end of the double monthly pass. At present, the new book is the fifth in the monthly ticket list. I only hope to be able to sit in the top five, so please support a monthly ticket...) "pa Ji I''m not sure The fire is burning continuously on the scrap iron of the ritual car, releasing the hot red light, illuminating the dark night sky. In front of the fire, with a gun in hand, Noah pointed to himself below and Qi wuzongxuan, who was sitting on the ground, looked at each other. For a long time, there was no words. Looking at Noah''s expressionless eyes, Qi Wu Zongxuan had no doubt that Noah would pull the trigger at any time. Calm down! Be calm! Qi Wuzong Xuan could only warn himself in his heart and forced himself to calm down. He looked at Noah''s sight and bit his teeth. "How can you let me go?" "Beg for mercy?" Noah scoffed, as if he had been indifferent at all. "It''s not like what you would do, President Qiwu." "At least, I don''t have the boring self-esteem that I have to keep my pride even if I die." Qi Wuzong was staring at Noah, as if he would pull the trigger if he looked away. "I still have ambition that I want to achieve no matter what, and I don''t want to die like this. So, tell me, how can I let go?" "You should be glad that I don''t have the kind of heroic heart full of justice. Otherwise, I will shoot you here for the sake of the people in Osaka that you oppressed." Noah spoke blandly, but his eyes were cold. "Before that, I want to ask you a question." Qi Wuzong breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "Say it." "It''s you who commissioned someone to assassinate the son of God, right?" Noah looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan coldly. "Is Ann Rand the guy you commissioned?" I did send out a commission like that. " Qi Wuzong Xuan hesitated for a moment, and finally did not choose to hide, and told the truth. "However, I just sent a commission to the foreign partners. I don''t know who they gave orders to and what kind of people they sent to carry out the orders." "Oh?" Noah laughed sarcastically. "You still have cooperative relations with foreign people. It seems that you are not just daydreaming." So, Noah did not doubt the truth of Qi Wu Zongxuan''s words. After all, the Commission of such an important assassin is usually conveyed by several people''s hands, and finally to the executor, so as to perfectly conceal the identity of the person behind the scenes. Qi wuzongxuan only sent his own commission to the foreign countries. Then, his collaborators accepted the entrustment and made the entrustment into a task through the form of an order. After that, Ann Rand sent Tina to Tokyo to carry out the mission. With so many complicated steps, if only the assassin is caught, it is even more difficult to find out the person behind the scenes. Qi wuzongxuan''s luck was really bad. If a person changed, even if he suspected that Qi Wu Zongxuan was the main emissary behind the assassination of the son of God, he could not take Qi Wu Zongxuan for granted. Because he had no evidence at all. Therefore, the way to deal with Qi xuanzi is not to find the Emperor himself. However, Qi Wuzong Xuan met Noah, who was unreasonable and unreasonable. He also had the power that no one could match. As a result, the careful deployment of Qi Wu Zongxuan was disrupted, and in turn, he was general. "I don''t care who you have entrusted, and I don''t care about your unrealistic ambition." Noah looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan, and his whole body began to release the momentum of lowering the surrounding temperature. "But, because of the assassin who helped you with your mission, I''m very upset now, especially the guy who sent her directly." Hearing this, Qi Wuzong Xuan was stunned at first. Then he did not know what he thought of. He looked at Noah in astonishment, and the voice full of uncertainty began to ring. "You mean, you want me to help you with Ann Rand?" "Not for you to help me!" Noah looked down at Qi Wu Zongxuan."But if you want to live, you have to trade his life for it!" Qi Wuzong Xuan shivered all over and suddenly woke up. An incredible idea rose in his heart. Is it that the man did not care about his own life or death, and was not in the mood to deal with himself. The reason why he forced himself to this point and did not directly kill him was to let himself deal with Ann Rand? From the beginning, he did not enter his sight, was hostile to him? This pursuit, for him, is only a means to achieve the goal? With such a thought, Qi Wuzong Xuan had a palpitation to Noah that could not be suppressed. It has the wisdom of a politician at the highest level, but also an extremely powerful force, and the means are so skillful. What a terrible man. Such a person should never be an enemy. At this moment, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s fear and fear of Noah rose to the top. He bit his teeth and nodded his head heavily. "I can promise you, but you must give me a little time!" Ann Rand is the top leader of "next" in the United States. Even if his head is put in the top three in the world, he will not have the ability to transform mechanized soldiers. Although the status of such a person is not high, it can play a great role in a country. Even if Qi Wuzong wanted to deal with such a person, he could not show it clearly. Only when he assassinated the son of God, he started behind the scenes. Noah, who understood this, didn''t say anything. Because of Tina''s appearance, her depressed heart was also slowly calmed down. In this way, we can recover some interest for those "cursed children" who died on the operating table and became experimental objects. In the future, no other "cursed son" will be poisoned by ANN Rand. "I hope President Qiwu can solve the problem as soon as possible." Noah took back his gun and turned around. "I believe that today''s experience can also make President Qiwu believe that if I want to find you, even if you hide in Osaka area, I can still go to you." With these words, Noah walked forward a few steps, and then he fell down. His figure turned into a streamer, like a meteor rising from the sky, cutting through the sky and falling in another direction. Qi Wu Zongxuan was still sitting on the ground, looking around the bodyguards lying on the ground and the still burning limousine, and looking at the direction of Noah''s disappearance. He had no words for a long time. Tokyo area 1, holy house In the hallway, Noah strode in the direction of the son of God''s room. Behind Noah''s back, a group of bodyguards led by baoyaozhuo followed closely. While following, they could hear the angry shouts of baowanzhuo people. "Noah dolea! Stop Unfortunately, Noah didn''t pay any attention to the barking of the injured crow and walked forward. "Didn''t I tell you that the son of heaven has already rested?" The voices of the baowanzhuo people tend to be more and more crazy. "Noah dolea! Are you so fond of being with the emperor? " Noah still ignored the baowanzhuo people and let them shout behind them and cross a corridor. As long as we cross another corridor, it will be the room of the Holy Son. Seeing that Noah was ignoring himself, and recalling the last sniper incident, the holy emperor whom he coveted was nestling in the other party''s arms and entertaining the other party to enter the boudoir, the anger in Zhuo people''s heart was beyond the control of reason. "A police officer..." Baoyaozhuo drew out his gun in a low voice, pointed at Noah''s back, and cried out bitterly. "Don''t be too arrogant "Bang!" The next moment, a dull sound rings. However, it was not the sound of the gun in baojuo''s hand, but the sound of a fist suddenly hitting him in the face and flying him. "Bang!" Then, a foot fell on the chest of baoweizhuo, who was about to fly backwards, and kicked him to the ground. The pain of seven meat and eight vegetables baoweizhuo people only heard such a sound. "You sent it to me when I was upset. You asked for it." The words fall, a burst of punches and kicks, then mercilessly falls on baojuo people''s body. "Ah The screams of the baojuzhuo people resounded throughout the sanctuary. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "that green onion flower"! And "long live my king" "Ice, moon shadow", "calm sky", "ykenl", "holy wing of freedom", "Xiaoxiao", "Wuma here"!) (double monthly pass in progress! Routine for monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Support As soon as the door was pushed open, a sweet melody came out of the room and got into Noah''s ears. Noah was a little stunned, then quietly walked into the room, closed the door gently, raised his eyes and looked at a corner of the room. As always, a wedding dress like a white dress, such as a saint Saint sitting in front of a piano, closed eyes, beautiful face with a quiet let people lose consciousness of the smile, wearing lace gloves on the keys of ten fingers light sliding, playing a beautiful piano music. Seeing this, Noah''s face, which had been stretched all night, finally appeared a trace of softness and silence. He leaned directly against the door, held his arms, closed his eyes, and quietly listened to the beautiful piano music wandering in the room. His heart slowly became calm. The emperor''s playing is not good strictly. At least, it can''t be compared with the musicians who have devoted themselves to the field of piano for a long time. However, from the point of view of the masses, the emperor''s performance is beautiful, and there is no fault in the eyes of professional musicians. Perhaps it is because the performer is a peace loving, extremely kind-hearted holy girl. After a piano tune, the beautiful movement becomes impeccable and easily resonates with others under the background of the beautiful girl''s performance and holy temperament. It''s the same with Noah. From the playing of the son of God, Noah clearly felt his great feelings of loving peace and trying to create an ideal world, which made his heart calm down. It was incredible. I don''t know how long it lasted. Until a certain moment, the beautiful sound of the piano gradually disappeared in the air, so that Noah, who was leaning against the door, closed his eyes and listened, opened his eyes. Immediately, in the room, a man and a woman who lived alone cast their eyes on each other at the same time, and the two pairs of eyes were also tightly on each other. For a while, they had not moved away. Therefore, in the vast luxury boudoir, the warm and quiet atmosphere suddenly turns to aestheticism, which makes the temperature in the air rise a little bit, adding a lot of warmth. In this kind of atmosphere, Noah''s face can not help but appear a little embarrassed, the son of God''s pretty face also appeared a faint blush, after half the sound, all recovered, interrupted the slightly pink atmosphere. Standing up from the piano chair, the emperor came to Noah with a soft smile. "This piece, like the one you played here for the first time, belongs to the same musician." "I can hear that." Noah also chuckled. "And compared with when you played in front of me for the first time, you have improved your piano skills a lot, even above me." "That''s all you taught." The son of heaven smiles quietly. "What''s more, I''m satisfied to be able to complete a complete play successfully." Noah nodded with empathy. Like the son of God, he learned how to play the piano successfully, and then he was satisfied. He didn''t have to think about it. No matter Noah or the son of heaven, they both regarded playing the piano as a hobby to kill time in their spare time, but not a hobby. After all, both of them have what they really want to do. After a little chatting, the son of the holy master restrained his smile and looked straight at Noah. "I can see your confrontation with President Qiwu in the big screen of the war headquarters." "Is it?" Noah sighed, lowered his hand in front of him and gently saluted the Holy Son. "I''m sorry, this time I''m a good advocate. I''m very grateful that you can let me behave like this." "Didn''t you make me trust you?" The emperor shook his head with a smile, but the smile was more or less bitter. "What''s more, compared with me, you are more suitable for confrontation with the president with great ambition. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the last sniping. In the talks with President Qiwu, we would have friction because of different ideals, so we might have a bad relationship." "So you''re worried about this?" Noah frowned slightly. "I''ll just point out what kind of person qiwuzongxuan is. You can see that he wants to exclude you, even the rulers of other regions, and unify the country. You want to show peace in this chaotic world. No matter what, you will have a bad relationship.""I know, so I''m very grateful to you." The emperor said this in a sincere tone. "After your suppression, the ambitious man should be restrained a lot for the time being, and the existence of you in the Tokyo area will make him dare not act rashly in Tokyo area, which has won me a lot of time." "You said it was temporary." Noah glanced at the son of God. "In a word, I did act without authorization this time. Even if I didn''t give you any trouble, I can''t change this fact. I hope you can understand." "President Noah has gone too far." The son of heaven seems a little bit unaccustomed to Noah''s apology, who has always been very strong in front of her. "As you said, although you acted without authorization, it is also a fact that you helped me a lot. Here, I need to thank you." With that, the emperor bowed gently to Noah. For the rulers of a region, this has been regarded as giving others the highest treatment and etiquette. In this regard, Noah did not choose to be polite or refuse. After receiving the gift of the son of God, Noah laughed as if he had taken off the heavy responsibility. "Then, the entrustment of the guard is over here." Yes. It''s really over. Qi Wuzong Xuan, who was behind the scenes of the attempt to assassinate the son of God, is already on his way back to Osaka. The sniper who wanted to assassinate the son of God was also defeated by Noah. In addition, the time limit for protecting the emperor was during the talks with Qi wuzongxuan, and this deadline has come. Therefore, Noah''s escort mission is completed. "Yes, it''s over." The son of God''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and his beautiful eyes met Noah''s eyes tightly. "The last request, or not?" Looking at the beautiful eyes of the son of God, Noah was silent. The request of the son of God must be to let Noah come to her side and help her to govern the whole Tokyo area. In the words of "request", it is conceivable that the son of God attached great importance to Noah. Unfortunately, Noah''s so-called request for the son of God was still laughed off. "You should know that no matter how many times you mention it, I will not agree." "So, I''m really confused." The emperor laughed bitterly. "Why can''t you grant my request?" "Why?" Noah whispered to the son of God. "Don''t you really know why?" The emperor immediately lowered his head. Noah has said more than once that he did not find a reason to defend the Tokyo area, so he could not grant the request of the emperor. There is, however, another reason. "It seems that the work of assisting the Holy Son of heaven is that of the Prime Minister of Tiantong and chrysanthemum?" Noah made it clear. "Do you really want me to stay by your side with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng?" The emperor was silent, and after a long time he spoke in a low voice. "I just want to try my best to win over the capable people. After all, I still have a lot of deficiencies, which can only be made up by competent people..." "You are wrong!" Noah suddenly interrupted the son of God. "We have to make up for our shortcomings, but we don''t just want to make up for them from others." The emperor was stunned. "You can make up for many of your shortcomings, and indirectly improve the governance of Tokyo. But it also causes the same. Last time, you could only choose tolerance when you knew that the other party''s actions had caused harm." Noah looked directly at the son of God and said word by word. "If you really want to embody peace and become a qualified ruler of peace, then it''s time to choose independence, princess." Such a sentence deeply pierced into the heart of the son of God, leaving an indelible trace in his heart. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind omni-directional fantasy, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards from Zhong Zhengyang and LiuNian chengshang love! And "ice moon shadow", "half way youth", "funny smile to see the rain", "long live my king" "A 17-year-old girl''s integrity" (double monthly pass in progress! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Friends! Support one!) When the bright sunlight through the window, lit up the whole room, Tina slowly opened her slightly heavy eyes. The ceiling is strange. Tina was stunned for a long time, and her face was puzzled. As she sat up, Tina found herself in a bed surrounded by a room she had never seen before. Tina looked at her surroundings suspiciously. "Here is..." Tightly frowning her brows, Tina tried to think back, as if to recall the scene before she lost consciousness. Tina remembers that she was sent by her master to the Tokyo area to assassinate the son of God, but she was defeated in the first snipe by a very powerful man. Later, after contact with the leader, Tina realized that the man who was more than a kilometer away from her but showed stronger sniping ability and strength than herself was Noah dolea, the president of fairytail. Both fairytail and Noah dolea are familiar names for Tina. After all, Noah and fairytail are the sanctuary of the famously cursed son. Because of this particularity, the existence of Noah and "fairytail" has been spread all over the world. The difference lies in the size of reputation. For all the cursed children who have heard of the existence of Noah and fairytail, it is absolutely impossible for them not to pay attention to such existence, nor can they not hope for or feel good for such existence. Tina is also one of those who yearn for Noah and fairytail. After being ordered to come to Tokyo, Tina wanted to meet Noah and "fairytail.". Unfortunately, before she had time to do this, Tina received the order that Noah had defeated herself in the sniper incident, and that she had to get rid of this obstacle. To be honest, Tina is very unacceptable. But it was an order. For Tina, who has been trained as a prop and can only rely on it for survival, if she disobeys it, she will lose the meaning of survival. So Tina had to compromise. As a result, Tina was defeated again. What''s more, Tina found that the chairman of fairytail is the first brother who is gentle to himself, and the first to fully accept himself and take care of himself very carefully. Later, the memory of a series of confrontations with Noah also appeared in Tina''s mind. At the end of the memory, Noah pointed his gun at himself and pulled the trigger. Tina''s memory only stays in this place, and then it''s gone. That is to say, after Noah pulls the trigger, Tina is already in the room as soon as she opens her eyes. "Is this heaven?" Tina whispered, and then, a sense of sleepiness came to Tina''s mind. Despite her status as a mechanized soldier of "next", Tina is also an owl like "initiator". Under the influence of owl factor in her body, Tina can not only enter into the best state at night like owls, but also strengthen her vision and hearing. As a result, Tina has always been in the most suitable night for her activities, resulting in a poor mental state during the day, and now, even after a full rest, she is also a little sleepy. "Click..." At this time, the sound of the door being opened reverberated, and Tina was excited to look in the direction of the door. Entering the room was a girl about the same age as Tina. Besides, she was a little girl whom Tina was quite familiar with. At the moment, Tina was stunned and surprised. "Xia Shi?" "Are you awake?" Xia Shi, who walked into the room, raised his head and looked at Tina. He found that the other side was awake, but his face was not happy or sad. He nodded his head calmly."Have you found any discomfort?" "No No... " Tina''s subconscious response immediately reflected. Her eyes were frozen, and the awe inspiring eyes that used to appear only at night appeared in Tina''s eyes and turned to Xia Shi''s body. "Where is this?" "Here?" Xia Shi said lightly. "This is fairytail." "Fairytail" Tina''s little face was blank. "Why am I at fairytail?" Smell speech, Xia Shi reminds way. "Do you remember what happened before you lost consciousness?" Tina couldn''t help but recall the match under the night, her expression became more confused. "I I remember that I was defeated by my brother and asked him to kill me After that, my brother pulled the trigger on me as I wanted to... " "That''s right." Xia Shi''s voice suddenly interrupted Tina''s memory. "You''ve been killed once by the president." "Once?" Tina almost couldn''t understand the meaning of the sentence, so she asked. "What do you mean?" "It means that the former Tina splant is dead." Xia Shiyi face of course answer. "You who are here now are nothing but prisoners of the president." "Capture Captives? " Seeing that Tina was at a loss again, Xia Shi directly grasped Tina''s hand and brought her down from the bed. "Follow me." Words down, xiashila did not respond to over Tina, out of the room. In the no small hall, Noah sat on the sofa, rarely dealing with official business, but with the remote control, frantically pressing in front of the TV, looking for his favorite program. After a while, two people''s footsteps came from the corridor on one side, which made Noah stop and look in the direction of the corridor. There, Xia Shi takes Tina''s hand and walks to Noah. Xia Shisong opened Tina''s hand and quietly retreated to one side. "Brother..." Tina took a look at Noah and found that Noah was also looking at herself. She lowered her head with a sad expression that she wanted to say but couldn''t say anything. By this time, if Tina doesn''t know what''s going on, even if Bai has performed so many dark tasks, she will be ranked 98 in IP ranking. In this case, apart from Noah''s death, is there a second possibility? I wanted to kill Noah. But Noah did not kill himself. Instead, he spared himself and brought himself back to fairytail. All kinds of facts, let Tina mood ups and downs for a long time, Leng is not able to say a word. "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say anything." Noah seemed to see through Tina''s heart, reaching out and touching Tina''s head. "I just ask you, do you want to stay in fairytail?" "Stay in fairytail?" There was no surprise that Tina''s face was shaken. Faylail is a goblin who doesn''t want to stay. After all, fairytail is the only refuge that can hold a cursed son. But can you really stay in fairytail? "My body is the crystallization of national technology." Tina''s face was lost. "The master will not let me stay here." However, Tina''s loss was broken up by Noah''s words. "That''s what I need to think about!" Noah rubs Tina''s head hard. "You kids, just think about how to be happy!" Feeling the warmth of the big hand on her head, Tina was immersed in it for a long time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "soul falling out", "ice exploding tiger", "seven sins broken", "eternal fantasy country", "God''s blank", "strange time I am a man''s reward!) (today''s fourth watch is over! Four more ten thousand words a day is that enough? We only ask for a monthly ticket! A subscription!) "IP 98?" When Noah introduces Tina to mugeng and liantaro, who come to visit by chance, mugeng and liantaro look at Tina with astonishment. Looking at the man standing beside Noah, his face was confused, and there was a giggling Tina on his face. Mu Geng and liantaro looked at each other with suspicion. "True or false?" Mu Geng revolved around Tina for half a circle. When she found that Tina lowered her head and dozed off, the corners of her mouth slightly pulled up. "To tell you the truth, I know Noah is not the kind of person who can tell such a lie, but I really can''t believe that this child is actually the top 100 IP monster." "Mechanical soldiers?" Liantaro is paying attention to another identity of Tina, and seems to care about the mechanical soldiers very much. "It''s the" cursed son "and the mechanized soldiers. If all this is true, it''s no surprise that we can get into the top 100 IP rankings." Originally, the ability of the "cursed son" is far beyond the scope of human beings, otherwise it will not be called the last hope of mankind. The mechanized soldiers are specially designed to fight against the protozoan, which is also far more powerful than human beings. Even some stronger "cursed children" can match their own abilities. Now, two factors that have far more power than human beings are concentrated on one person, so it is conceivable to what extent this person''s strength will be. It''s no exaggeration to be able to enter the top 100 IP rankings. Only Noah knows that even if mugeng and liantaro believe that Tina is one of the top 100 people in IP ranking, they absolutely underestimate Tina''s ability. As we all know, IP ranking is the ranking made by the international initiator Supervision Organization (iiso) after calculating the performance and strength of each pair of police. That is to say, the IP ranking of a pair of police officers is calculated based on the results obtained by the combination and the combat capabilities of the initiator and promoter. Therefore, the iiso''s ranking for each pair of police officers is prefixed with "IP". The first letters of "initiator" and "promoter" are combined to form "IP". In this case, once a pair of police is disbanded, no matter what party, as long as they form a partner with others, the IP ranking will be restarted and calculated again. It is also because of this that Noah, without an initiator, has never been promoted by the iiso. Tina is different. Tina has a partner of her own. That''s Ann Rand. It''s just that Ann Rand, as Tina''s police partner, only plays a commanding role. However, she has no fighting ability at all. Besides her brain is much stronger than ordinary people, she is completely an ordinary person. Therefore, Tina''s IP ranking is completely improved by her own personal combat ability. If Tina has an excellent "promoter", then the IP ranking is definitely more than 98. Noah can guarantee that. It''s a pity "The news that I joined fairytail will soon reach my lord My partner went there. At that time, we will definitely break the combination and IP ranking will be restarted. " Because the assassination of the son of God can not be exposed casually, Tina can only explain this. "So, this IP ranking won''t last long." "What is lost is just ranking, not strength." Noah patted Tina on the head. "As long as Tina finds a partner again, with your strength, she will soon be in the top 100 again." Hearing this, Tina has not had time to respond, Mu Geng''s eyes will be a bright, suddenly smiling close to Tina''s front. "Well, Tina sauce, how about you come to our Tiantong private security company?" Noah and lentaro were shocked. "I told you that Tina has joined fairytail." Noah said speechless. "Are you digging my corner?" "Miss muguin..." Liantaro is also embarrassed."Is that obvious, anyway?" "What does it matter?" Mu Geng glanced at Noah and snorted coldly. Don''t look away. "Anyway, President Noah will certainly respect other people''s choices, won''t he?" As soon as this sentence comes out, don''t say Noah. Even the slow liantaro can hear the smell of gunpowder inside. "What''s wrong with Miss muguin?" Taro murmured. "Recently, from time to time, I get angry for no reason. What''s going on?" While liantaro was still murmuring, Noah found that the tone of mugeng was so strong, because he was present. Don''t think, wood must still be thinking about the last thing? Thinking about Noah''s last visit to "Tiantong Civil Guard Company", the event of a lucky sex wolf that he loved to see. In this way, Noah could not help but also produced the idea of teasing mugeng. He squatted down and patted Tina''s small head and asked with a smile. "Tina, do you want to leave fairytail and your brother?" "Leave my brother''s side?" Tina''s face was dazed, and then she shook her head without hesitation. "No!" "Ti Tina sauce? " Wood more mouth corner a smoke, skin smile flesh does not smile to look at Tina. "There''s nothing good about that kind of guy. Our Tiantong civilian police company is a good choice." "Specifically?" Noah looked at the wood more than smile, issued a fatal blow. "Is the treatment of Tiantong private security company higher than that of fairytail?" Mu Geng''s originally reluctant smile froze immediately. "Is Tiantong folk police company more famous than fairytail?" The muscles on mugeng''s face kept twitching. "Is the business of Tiantong private security company better than fairytail?" The word "well" was printed on the smoother forehead with a sound of "pa". "Or does Tiantong private security company provide employees with free food and accommodation, and also help them pay their tuition?" Noah shrugged his shoulders. "President Tiantong, is your company''s treatment at least this level?" "Oh Ha ha... " There was a fake smile on mugeng''s face. "This These things Sooner or later... " "Is it?" Noah suddenly realized, and then patted Tina on the head. "Nadina, do you want to go to Tiantong private security company?" "No!" Tina shook her head hard. "I want to stay by my brother''s side, even if the treatment is better." It''s petrified in mughanton. "Alas..." Liantaro couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. "Miss muggins, can''t you see that Tina just wants to follow Noah?" "Well, President Tiantong, it''s not that you don''t have charisma, but you''ve got the wrong person by digging the corner." Noah''s face was funny. "So, please don''t be discouraged. First of all, we should aim to improve the treatment of Tiantong private police company. Let''s go "You You... " Mu Geng trembled with anger and ran outside in tears. "Remember for me --!" "Miss muguin!" Lotus taro is surprised, just want to catch up, one side of Noah then sighed. "Tina." Noah lowered his head and said to Tina, who had been dozing off. "You go to rest first." "OK ~ ~" Tina replied in a soft voice, and then walked unsteadily towards the room. Noah then walked towards the direction of the wood more Shi Shi ran. "I can''t even make fun of it. I''ll give it to you, miss..." Liantaro stares at Noah who goes out. He responds and catches up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from hellsingeva! Reward for "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month" 1176! And "ice moon shadow", "flying ash", "Pok mon", "book friend 150124170632443", "windless and bright sky" and "Prince of the other road" (it''s almost a day before the double pass ends! Friends! Don''t keep the monthly ticket! Please vote for this book "What What What... " On the street of people coming and going, Mu Geng stepped on the ground with heavy steps and walked forward aggressively, which made the people around her unconsciously stay away from her for a few steps, and kept reading fragmentary. "Is it great to have money? I''ll make a lot of money sooner or later! " From other people''s point of view, Mu Geng''s performance is like climbing up with a rich man who is cheated by the rich man, which leads to the failure of stealing chicken. So, when they heard the way that wood was more fragmented, people couldn''t help but look at wood more pitifully. Some even looked at wood better, and finally sighed and shook his head. It was like a pity that a young girl had been destroyed by others. Fortunately, mu, who was extremely angry, did not find the performance of the people around her. Otherwise, with her current anger in her chest, even if she was self-sustaining as the eldest lady, she could not bear to be directly angry, right? "Gululu..." Mu Geng, who was walking forward with indignation on his face, at a certain moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded, which made Mu Geng''s body stiff. His face, which was full of anger, was frozen there and turned into decadence. Covering his stomach, wood even more as if lost consciousness, whispered such a sound. "I really want to eat steak..." If those who know mugeng, but only stay at the level of young lady, will be scared to death. Only those who really understand mugeng know how difficult it is to realize his desire. In the stomach continues to protest, wood more can not help but take out his wallet from his pocket, opened. However, the situation into the target wallet, even as the owner of wood more can not help but want to cover their eyes, do not want to continue to look. "Gululu..." A little louder than just now, the voice comes out from the part of Mu Geng''s stomach again, reminding him that it''s time to eat. "Woo Hoo." Mu Geng wailed so two times. "I almost forgot that I went to that guy''s house just to rub rice. I knew I would have finished my meal and then ran out." This sentence, just came to Mu Geng''s back, was about to call her a figure to complete the whole listen into the ear. At present, quite speechless and helpless voice sounded from behind mugeng. "Is it true that you have the idea?" "Whoa!" Wood more severely scared, quickly jump out of a distance, back to the body, when you see clearly the face and expression of the person standing behind him that is rolling white eyes, the heart suddenly that called a gas. "What are you doing? I didn''t think I was angry enough just now. I''m going to catch up and continue to be angry? " "You are the only one who has that bad taste." Noah was like telling a fact, sighing and shaking his head. "It''s better to say that people who want to rub rice in other people''s homes and deliberately find fault with the object who rubs rice, but turns out to be angry and finally regret it is even more strange?" "Er." Mu Geng choked and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. He could only stare at Noah, as if he could kill Noah with his sight. He was so fierce. Seeing mugeng''s appearance when he was a little boy, Noah was both funny and angry. After looking around, he fixed his eyes on a stall selling bean sandbags and walked over. Under the gaze of Mu Geng''s puzzled eyes, Noah bought two beancurd bags, and then walked back. "Gululu..." When Noah approached with two hot beancurd sachets three meters in front of Mugen, mugeng''s stomach immediately made a protest voice, which made mugeng stare at Noah''s beancurd bag slightly and looked at Noah''s beancurd bag. Then the wood changed. With one lunge, the distance between two or three meters with Noah was eliminated directly. With the speed that even Noah almost didn''t see clearly for a moment, Mu Geng snatched a bean bag from Noah''s hand, turned around, and ate it up directly. Noah, who was holding another Beanbag, was already standing still. He opened his mouth slightly and stopped there. After half a ring, the empty handed wood turned his head to this side, and looked at Noah with tears, as if he had been insulted by the heaven, and said with gnashing teeth."Don''t say anything!" Noah''s eyes at mugeng gradually become like looking at the stray cat on the road, both sympathy and regret. "Do you have any comments?" It seems to see through Noah''s mind, wood more incoherent tears. "Anyway, I''m just a stray dog who can only beg for food from others!" "I think about cats, not dogs. That''s pathetic." Noah laughed bitterly. "Has your life been so hard?" Mugeng bit his lips, lowered his head, took out the wallet just opened and handed it to Noah. Noah glanced at the purse in mugeng''s hand, but the next second he couldn''t bear to look beyond his eyes and covered his forehead. "I heard you went to a noble academy like that princess in Tokyo? Why are you so poor? " "It''s my last self-esteem to go to the same miss''s College as the sage emperor!" Wood even retorted. "I won''t give in to that at all!" "But don''t you hate being called Tiantong?" Noah was puzzled. "What kind of self-esteem is it to maintain the self-esteem of something you hate?" "What others think of me is another matter." Wood is more impatient. "I hate Tiantong, even hate, but I don''t hate and hate the parents who gave me this name and life." Hearing this, Noah changed his view on wood. "I thought you were left with hatred." Noah murmured in a more inaudible voice, then hesitated and inquired. "I also heard that you have kidney problems. Since you don''t hate the life your parents gave you, why don''t you get a kidney transplant?" The expression on mugeng''s face suddenly disappeared. As if the whole body had lost its strength, mugeng''s delicate body slowly entered a relaxed state, raised his head, looked at the air, and stretched out his hand, making the action of grasping something. "Because I have decided to use this life only for the purpose of burying all the Tiantong, so I must remind myself with this illness, don''t forget revenge!" At this moment, all the human feelings on mugeng disappeared, just like a puppet, making people feel cold all over. "You''re just comforting yourself, but it doesn''t work for your so-called revenge." Noah frowned tightly. "Because of this problem, your activity time is not long, even you can''t fight for a long time. You need to have hemodialysis all the time on weekdays, which wastes a lot of time. In this way, if a great opportunity for revenge suddenly appears in front of you, what kind of hemodialysis do you need? Or because of the kidney, you can''t move. Wrong After this opportunity, what shall we do? " Originally, he didn''t agree with Noah''s words, and planned to give the topic to Mu Geng. For the first time in his life, he wavered at his practice of remembering hatred. Noah, who clearly saw mugeng''s hesitation, made an imperceptible smile, but did not continue to say anything, but deliberately shifted the topic. "Forget it. Let''s go back quickly. It''s almost time for liantai Lang to catch up with us." So, Noah was just about to go back, but mu Geng suddenly grabbed the sleeve of his clothes and lowered his head. Just when Noah thought that Mu would like to say something about hatred, muguin''s voice, which was smaller than the sound of mosquitoes, got into his ears. "Another beancurd bag, can I have it?" Noah took a look at the beancurd bag in his hand and looked at the embarrassed mugeng. He couldn''t speak any more. She was poor and had a good temper. Be blinded by hatred. In the end, which is the real tiantongmugeng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "Xiaoxiao", "Wuma here", "Chubi Xiaoyu", "long live my king" "Timothy must die" and "ciealer" reward!) (double monthly pass in progress! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! If you don''t, it''s a waste! Friends! Just give me a support "President, it''s time to get up..." Please get up, brother Noah heard it in his sleep. It was a very familiar voice for Noah. So Noah slowly woke up from his sleep. However, in the process of waking up, Noah also heard such a dialogue. "It doesn''t seem that easy to wake up." "How? Isn''t my brother sensitive? Even in our sleep, we should have been aware of our breath and wake up, right? " "It may be that the president is quite familiar with our breath, and we are not hostile or malicious, so the president is not awakened?" "What shall we do?" "At this time, you can only use the knowledge you can see from books." "Knowledge seen in books?" "Yes, it''s written in the book. If you want to wake up the opposite sex, you must give him a good morning kiss." "-- kiss?" "Kiss means kiss in your words, do you understand?" "With With my brother kiss... " "Well, let me wake up the president." "Wait wait! Please give me the task! " As such a conversation penetrated into Noah''s ears, two extremely thin and hot bodies were attached to Noah''s body. The sweet breath was clearly felt by Noah, and the breath of the two people in the conversation was getting closer and closer. Noticing something bad, Noah immediately became excited. All his consciousness woke up in an instant, opened his eyes and sat down fiercely. "Ah..." Then, the two young girls on Noah''s body, or more precisely, the two young girls sitting on Noah''s body were immediately lifted off by Noah, who was sitting up. Noah''s body jumped twice on the soft bed, and then stopped. Finally, he could see who was coming from Chu. Noah''s face was bitter and he questioned. "Xia Shi, Tina, why are you again?" In the face of Noah''s question, Xia Shi and Tina are totally used to it. At the same time, they tilt their heads and answer the wrong questions. "Good morning! President (elder brother)! " Looking at two lovely girls from all aspects at the same time tilt their heads, one face is cold and innocent, the other is with a smile that is more warm than the breeze, but also lying on his bed, leaning forward to his body, a performance of letting you pick, Noah''s heart beat slightly accelerated. "President." Almost at the same time that Noah''s heart beat faster, IQ 210 high IQ girl pointed to Noah''s face with novelty. "You blush." "Just No Noah panicked and stammered for a moment. After reacting, he clenched his fist, pretended to cough, and turned his face. "You two, how many times have you told me, don''t break into my house without permission. You have your own home. Why do you always break into my house?" Smell speech, Xia Shi and Tina looked at each other, immediately turned around, said with one voice. "Come and call the president (brother) up!" Noah suddenly felt all his strength lost, and he dropped his shoulders, looking sad. This is absolutely perfunctory. Absolutely "Tea, please, president." "Brother, please use a towel." In the cold hall, Noah just sat down on the sofa. Xia Shi and Tina brought tea and towel. They came together from Noah''s left and right side at the same time, and handed their things to Noah. At this time, whether Xia Shi, who was not naturally inclined to smile, or Tina, who was usually confused, all assumed a kind of submissive manner like a new wife who served her husband. Noah was amused and couldn''t help laughing. And these two chuckles, also caused the dissatisfaction of two young girls. "Tea, please, president." "Brother, please use a towel." The same sentence, but Xia Shi and Tina''s performance is completely different. If Xiashi and Tina were like obedient new wives just now, it would be a quarrel with her husband. They wanted to have a cold war, but they couldn''t help but want to get closer. They tried to make the husband apologize first, but they were ready to forgive each other''s lovely appearance at any time. Noah, more or less, could not help laughing, but could only endure the smile in her heart. She hung Tina''s towel around her neck, wiped her face, and took the tea from Xia Shi''s hand and sipped it."Thank you." Anyway, Xia Shi and Tina are still children. They forget their dissatisfaction and sit down from Noah''s left and right sides with a satisfied face. Xia Shi has already turned on the TV, picked up the remote control, and looked for interesting programs. Tina shook her little feet and yawned a little, but she didn''t have the usual lack of sleep. Noah was surprised. "It seems that Tina is more energetic than usual. Is that my illusion?" "No, brother." Tina showed a soft smile, that look, really more than usual spirit. "In the past few days, I used to take sleeping pills at night to get myself to sleep. Now I''m almost used to it, and I can move in the daytime." "Day activity?" Noah asked. "Is that good?" Tina is an owl like "initiator" who is very good at night activities. It''s not that Tina can''t move during the day, but it''s very beneficial for Tina to be active at night. At night, ordinary people will be more or less affected by the visual field, but also because of the relationship of full activity during the day, in the rest time at night, the body and spirit will be tired, and the state is not perfect. Tina, whose eyesight and hearing are enhanced, not only has no worries about vision, but also because of owl factor, she is in the best condition at night. In such a situation, Tina would be in a good position to fight someone else. If Tina adjusted the time of her activities and changed to daytime activities, this favorable condition would be completely eliminated. That''s why Noah asked such questions. "It doesn''t matter." Tina shook her head, not very much, but in a firm voice. "I also want to live with my brother and everyone else." Needless to say, Noah, Xiashi and others were active during the day and resting at night. If Tina wants to live with Noah, Xiashi and other people, Tina must adjust her life schedule, otherwise, it will be very difficult to meet each other on weekdays. Tina didn''t want to waste the life she had just got. Compared with the past, she didn''t know how many times her happiness was. Because of this alone, Tina won''t change her mind. "Is that so?" Noah naturally understood Tina''s idea. Of course, he would not oppose it. He touched Tina''s small head and laughed when Tina showed a comfortable expression. "I want to live with you, too." Tina is so satisfied with her smile. "President." At this time, Xia Shi on one side suddenly pulled Noah''s clothes. When Noah looks at Xia Shi, Xia Shi reaches out his hand and points to the direction of TV, drawing Noah and Tina''s attention to the past. On TV, such a news is on the air. "Last night, at 11:43 Tokyo time, a specially assigned return flight plane from Osaka to the United States was accidentally attacked by an original gut animal capable of flying, and unfortunately crashed." As such reports went on, photos of the wreckage of the plane and those of the people involved were listed on television. When she saw the top photo of the wrecker, Tina opened her eyes and stood up from the sofa in disbelief. Then, again, the mechanical, emotionless reporting came out of the television. "According to the latest news, the plane belongs to the famous American scientists who visited Osaka recently, all of them are medical experts, and Professor Ann Rand is also confirmed as the victim of the crash and has died." A very oppressive atmosphere of silence suddenly filled the whole hall. Knowing what the name "Ann Rand" stands for, Xia Shi can''t help but turn her eyes to Tina, who is shocked. Noah''s eyes narrowed, and a bright look flashed inside, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Thank you very much for "ice. Moon shadow" and "I love dreaming" ᡯ "Constant sound in the dark", "one step two muddleheaded", "freezing point also shadow" reward!) (other people say that there is not enough room for me. I didn''t believe it. Now I have to believe it. Woo woo, friends, do you really have no monthly pass? We''re going to be blown up! Ask for a monthly ticket On television, reports of ANN Rand''s death in the plane crash sent out several lamentations. That''s for granted. Apart from what kind of person Ann Rand is, he is also a very famous scientist and medical expert who is called the strongest brain with three other people who have the ability to transform mechanized soldiers. Such a person with excellent knowledge and technology is almost the treasure of a country, and it is definitely the misfortune of the whole world to lose one. Not to mention, the other party died of an accident. In this regard, Ann Rand''s country seems to be extremely distressed that it will thoroughly investigate the matter. The Osaka ruler, Qi Wuzong Xuan, whom Ann Rand visited before his death, was also tearful in the interview. He hated that he didn''t stay with Professor an Rand for one more night, so that he would not have been attacked by protozoa. Unfortunately, I''m afraid no one will know that the person who expressed regret in the interview was the culprit behind the plot to kill Ann Rand. No, we can''t say that Qi Wu Zongxuan was the culprit. After all, because of Noah''s threat, Qi wuzongxuan planned to invite Ann Rand to visit Osaka, and then did something on his return trip, which led to the attack of protozoan with flying ability. All in all, no matter what the inside story is, how many people will deplore it and how many people want to investigate it, there is no way to affect the different performance of Noah, Xiashi and Tina who are watching this report on TV. "Professor..." Tina''s small pretty face is full of complicated emotions. As for the fact that the culprit who put herself on the operating table for transformation and made her lead a rather dark life just like this, Tina couldn''t express what kind of mood she was in the end. Tina itself is not a hostile existence. Even if she knew that she didn''t know how many times she had gone before the ghost gate because of ANN Rand, Tina never really hated Ann Rand. Of course, it''s impossible for Tina to like Ann Rand without hating or hating. So, when Ann Rand died in the plane crash, Tina''s mood is very complicated. Happy? Tina, who didn''t hate Ann Rand, would not be happy. Sad? If Tina is sad about Ann Rand''s death, she will be more merciful than the son of God. Therefore, the only thing Tina can distinguish clearly is that she has a relaxed feeling in a moment. Tina, as a mechanical soldier transformed by ANN Rand, is an experimental mouse at least. To put it mildly, it is the crystallization of national science and technology. After all, Tina''s body, after all, is the result of the elaborate transformation of one of the most powerful minds in the world, the highest technology for a country. In addition to Tina''s betrayal and her love and reason, it is impossible for Ann Lande to let Tina stay in "fairytail" and let her proud "work" be driven by others. Therefore, Ann Rand will definitely send pursuers, even if it is to stir up the whole Tokyo area, he will definitely do everything to kill Tina. Now, as soon as Ann Rand dies, Tina is out of the hunt. How could Tina not feel relaxed? Clearly seeing Tina''s complicated emotions, Noah could not help but smile and caress Tina''s small head. "In this way, you are completely out of the past." Tina tightened her hand and looked at Noah''s habitual smile. The expression on her face finally seemed to melt, revealing a thrilling smile and nodding heavily. "Yes On one side, Xia Shi, who has been looking at Noah and Tina silently, also has a very shallow smile on his face, which is fleeting. In such a warm atmosphere, Noah, Xia Shi and Tina did not notice the news that Ann Rand died in the plane crash. It was the news that the emperor of Tokyo disbanded his own holy residence guard team for the reasons of lack of ability to handle affairs and sabotage, etc., and the security officers headed by baokezhuo were dismissed or demoted. Tokyo area 1, holy house "The son of heaven! The son of heaven The emperor, who was discussing official affairs with Tian Tong Ju Zhicheng in the conference hall, suddenly heard the restless noise outside the hall. Almost at the same time, the son of heaven and the Minister of chrysanthemum of Tiantong frowned at the same time and turned their heads to look at the direction of the noise. There, a group of bodyguards headed by baoyaozhuo tried their best to separate the guard from the guard, and rushed to this side hysterically, which made the noise more and more harsh, and also made the eyebrows of the holy emperor and Tian Tong Ju Cheng deeper and deeper. Without waiting for the emperor to make a voice, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum opened his mouth in a cold voice. "Let them in!" The Guard officer who blocked the people of Zhuo and others stopped to stop and let them rush to the front of the son of heaven and the Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum, and cried out loud. "The son of heaven! Why are you disbanding the convoy?! Why should we be dismissed? " "Disband the guard?" The Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum was stunned for a moment and looked at the saint. Obviously, Tiantong Jucheng had never heard of it. The son of the holy emperor slowly loosened his frown, and calmly cast his eyes on the body of baoyaozhuo. "Now that you have received the notice of disbanding the team, the reason should also be given to you, right?" "What''s the reason for that?" Baoyaozhuo people seem to have lost their sense. They don''t have any respect and respect for the Holy Son in the past. They throw a dismissal document on the ground. "Lack of ability to handle affairs? Where on earth do I lack the ability to handle affairs? " "Captain security." The Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum looks closely at baojuo people. "Pay attention to the tone of your voice." "But, Lord Tiantong, I really don''t understand!" Baoweizhuo people can''t hide their impatience. "Why are we dismissed for no reason?" "Guard the former captain, didn''t the last sniping incident let you see your shortcomings?" The emperor is still calm. "As a convoy, you are obviously inexperienced. There is no way to ensure my life safety when I need to, so I just hope you don''t make any more nonsense." "The last sniper incident?" Baoweizhuo was stunned, and then he seemed to understand something. He widened his eyes and roared with his hands and feet. "I see! Oh, I see! It must be Noah dolea! It must be Noah dolea "Noah dolea?" Tian Tong Ju Cheng''s eyes coagulated, and he looked deeply at baojuo people. "What''s the matter?" "The son of heaven, it must be something Noah dolea has told you that you will be able to relieve us of our duties, right?" Baoyaozhuo people ignore Tiantong Ju Cheng, step by step close to the son of God, like crazy. "You must not believe his words! He is a refuge for the cursed son Seeing baoyaozhuo''s face madly approaching, the emperor frowned again and raised his hand. A group of security officers rushed out immediately and caught baoyaozhuo. "What are you doing?" The baowanzhuo people struggled. "Let me go!" The Emperor didn''t want to say anything any more. He waved his hand, and the guards all pressed out the shouting baojuo people, making the scene calm again. Until this time, the Emperor just to Tiantong Ju Cheng, indifferent to speak. "Mr. Ju Zhicheng, let''s go on." Tiantong juzhicheng nodded his head gently. He took a look at the holy emperor who didn''t intend to explain anything to him at all. He also took a look at the direction of baoyaozhuo''s leaving. His eyes gradually became sharper. This time, the Emperor didn''t discuss with Tian Tong Ju Cheng in advance. And this, too, has never happened in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "spirit dust coming", "half way youth", "nun''s path crazy", "Pok mon", "you''re down and down", "I''m a man in strange times" and "forever fantasy country"!) (double monthly pass in progress! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! It''s not easy to say ten thousand words at four o''clock a day! Friends, just support one The cold air in the morning diffuses with the light wind, which makes the dew seem to be frozen, hanging on the leaves for a long time. In "fairytail", in an open-air training ground, Noah and liantaro are standing side by side, holding their own guns, aiming at the front, concentrating. "When --!" At a certain moment, a bouncing sound sounded in front of Noah and liantaro. Immediately, two light Frisbee suddenly ejected from the left and right directions at the same time, flying to the center of the field. Without hesitation, Noah and liantaro pulled the trigger of their guns at the same time. "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, two empty bullets "whew", burst out and landed on two Frisbees at the same time. "Bang!" The two Frisbees that had just arrived in the center of the field immediately exploded and were penetrated by bullets. Like a bowl made of ceramics, they were turned into a pile of fragments and fell to the ground. "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!" It''s a pity that they didn''t give Noah and lentaro time to be happy when they successfully shot the moving target. In the next second, the continuous bouncing sound resounded. One by one, the frisbee that turned into the shadow also came out with the ejection, drawing a beautiful arc and flying to the center of the field. For a moment, the whole mid air was filled with flying frisbees, and there were dazzling sunlight in the distant sky, which made the Frisbees shine extremely bright and dazzling. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely as difficult to shoot a Frisbee through the dazzling arc light as it is to wear a needle and thread with your eyes closed. However, even so, Noah and liantaro still did not have any hesitation. They stood still and pulled the trigger of their guns. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The loud gun sound and the frisbee explosion sound reverberated in the entire training field at the same time. If someone listens carefully, they will find that the gunshots from Noah and liantaro are almost completely overlapped with each other. In other words, Noah and lentaro shot at the same time. At the same time, neither Noah nor lentaro missed the target once. In other words, the two men not only shot at exactly the same time, but also at the same time as the number of broken Frisbee, which was terrifying. The only difference is that Noah and lentaro were not loaded at the same time. Noah''s modified revolver has only six rounds. Therefore, every time after six rounds of bullets, Noah would slap the waist fiercely and throw the new ammunition into the air. In less than a second, he would shake off his hand and flick the shells in his gun''s nest. With magical skills, he would let the bullets falling from the air accurately load into the bomb nest, and then continue shooting. Liantaro''s XD series pistols have more than 10 bullets. However, under Noah''s ingenious way of filling ammunition, liantaro Leng was unable to preempt Noah to shoot, and the shooting time was always the same. When the ammunition of his pistol is exhausted, he needs to be filled with ammunition. According to reason, Ryutaro, who is not as magical as Noah, should be lagging behind Noah. It''s not. Unlike Noah, lentaro, who uses the XD series pistol, only needs to take out the cartridge and install the new one that was originally prepared. This process, as long as it is specially trained people, need to spend the same time can be reduced to less than a second. As a result, Noah and lentaro have always maintained the same shooting timing, number of shots and complete accuracy. Until the middle of the field, when there''s only one Frisbee left. I don''t know why, Noah suddenly stopped what he was doing and pulled the trigger a beat slower than he had been until now. "Good opportunity --!" A look of surprise flashed in liantaro''s eyes and quickly pulled the trigger of his gun. "Bang!" In the sound of the gun, the bullet from the bore crossed the sky and went to the center of the frisbee flying in the middle of the field with great accuracy. Liantaro didn''t notice at all. While he was surprised, Noah had a successful smile on his face and pulled the trigger."Bang!" In the smoke of gunpowder, the bullets shot out of the reformed revolver did not fall on the Frisbee, but caught up with the bullets fired by Lian taro and hit them fiercely. "Qiang --!" In the clear sound, the two bullets collide with each other, changing the path and bouncing in different directions. As a result, a bullet that was supposed to run through the frisbee was completely invalid. Lentaro is totally stupid. "Bang!" At this time, there was another gunshot. The bullet from the air hit the front, penetrating the only Frisbee left in mid air. "Bang!" The frisbee broke in response to the sound and the debris fell to the ground, announcing the end of the shooting competition. Liantaro stares at the last Frisbee fragment on the ground in silence, and looks at Noah who is holding a gun with gunsmoke in his hand. He can''t speak for a long time. To put it simply, it''s a face full of frustration. "Is it mean?" Hearing the protest voice of liantaro, Noah played a gun flower without any care. "This is also a shooting technique, but I only use shooting according to my words. What''s so mean?" "That''s what it says..." Liantai Lang is still unconvinced, forking his waist and covering his forehead. He looks helpless. "But can''t you let me be an ordinary man? President Noah. " "Is it?" Noah''s innocent face. "But I am an ordinary man, too." The corner of lotus Taro''s mouth. Ordinary people? After killing the exterminating protozoan named Scorpio, and easily defeating the 98 IP ranking, will the people who put them under his command be ordinary people? Who believes this? Not aware of what he said, Noah nuzzled to the side and motioned to lentaro to look at it. "Besides, as far as shooting ability is concerned, the one over there is the real owner of magic skills." Liantaro immediately followed Noah and looked at the past. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In another field, Tina, who was lying on the ground, held a sniper gun in awe. She pulled the trigger again and again, and shot through the small targets which were similar to the palms in the distance. Moreover, each shot hit the target with a red heart the size of a nail. Seeing this, liantaro can''t help but turn her eyes to Tina''s shooting field. There, three spherical objects are flying aimlessly in mid air, and things like cameras sweep the field and wander back and forth like patrols. Lotus taro how tongue. "Is that shanfield?" Shanfield. A thinking driven interface. To put it more simply, it''s a remote-controlled detector. It is equipped with an extremely precise observation instrument, which can transmit the location coordinates, temperature, humidity, angle, wind speed and other information of the target back to the operator''s brain through wireless transmission. It is because of the existence of "xianfeld", Tina can become a super sniper who can hit a hundred shots even at a distance of one kilometer. Ann Rand implanted the neuron chip to control "xianfield" in Tina''s brain, and implanted a metal balancer in her body, which solved the arm shaking caused by the heart beating and breathing of the great enemy of the sniper, making Tina a god class sniper with a hundred hits. In addition, Tina''s Owl factor has enhanced her eyesight and hearing, which makes her a super strong person specially for sniping. She has jumped to the monster level of 98 in IP ranking and achieved her reputation. "No matter how many times I look at it, it''s amazing." Liantaro spoke with deep admiration. Although Tina was only strengthened to the limit in terms of sniping, liantaro believes that even if Tina is fighting with herself, even with Yanzhu''s help, she may have no chance of winning. Of course, it''s normal to say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 (thank you very much for the reward of "burning purple flame" 11888! "Convict 01" 1888 reward! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "ice moon shadow", "long Qian Yue", "Aaron 121200", "walking alone", "burning purple flame", "the future of the future", "Ning Zhiyue", "jianzhixiao facing the sky", "the other side of the road", "Chubi laughing to see the rain", "Qi Guan Xuanqi"!) (today is the last day, double monthly pass! Remember to vote for those who still have votes! Otherwise, it''s a waste! Ask for a monthly ticket In fact, it is not only Noah, Tina and lentaro who are training in this large training ground. Seeing that Tina is still immersed in sniping, and is still trying to pull a long distance, Noah and liantaro raise their eyes and look at another venue. It was not a shooting training ground, but a fighting training ground. In the field, a black sailor''s uniform and a dress''s Yanzhu are standing opposite each other, facing each other. However, the way they confront each other is totally different. Wood bent down slightly, closed his eyes, and made a low center of gravity. One hand was placed on the handle of a Taidao held by the other hand, maintaining the posture of drawing the knife, showing the appearance of listening attentively. On the contrary, Yanzhu is also bent and defensive, but her face is full of impatience and carelessness, ready to move. On the other hand, Xia Shize, who has a dolphin like factor and is better at using his brain than fighting, is not involved in the training. Standing aside, he is obviously acting as a referee. Looking at such a scene, liantaro, whose eyes are completely on mugeng''s body, sends out praising words. "It''s the" Nirvana and wonderful mind "in Tiantong''s Sabre drawing, and it''s a combination of attack and defense." Hearing liantaro''s words, Noah glanced at Mugen and nodded. Although I don''t know the essence of Tiantong''s martial arts, Noah also absorbed a lot of martial arts and skills from the world. Naturally, we can see that mugeng''s current state is the most suitable for both attack and defense. What''s more, there is no half a loophole in Mu Geng''s posture. No matter which direction Yanzhu is attacking from, mugeng must immediately draw out his knife and attack Yanzhu mercilessly with the speed of thunder. Yanzhu may not know the mystery of mugeng''s posture at this time, but his superb fighting intuition makes Yanzhu not act rashly for a moment, and has been waiting for an opportunity. Obviously, Yanzhu is weaker than wood than patience. I don''t know how many layers. Therefore, looking at Yanzhu''s impatient face, Noah and liantaro simultaneously whispered in their hearts. Almost. As Noah and lentaro expected. "Ah Yanzhu suddenly liberated the power of the body, the eyes turned into a deep red color, and the body shape was like a shell. "Tiantong''s drawing technique is one type and one type --!" Almost at the same time, the more crisp sound of wood and the sound of Taidao coming out of the sheath resounded. "Water drops into ice --!" The sound of Taidao pulling out of its sheath is very light, only a slight sound of "whoosh". However, when the chopping strike of Taidao appeared in the air after it came out of its sheath, the sound of something cutting through the air resounded loud. "Choke --" The sound of the knife cutting away from the wood. Almost all the people at the scene could see that when mugeng pulled out his knife, a bright knife awn fiercely cut through the sky, and in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, it chopped at the charging Yanzhu. In a flash, Yan Zhu''s face appeared a look of distress. Yanzhu has never seen anything that can fly and strike. Don''t say it''s Yanzhu. Even Noah was a bit surprised when he opened his mouth into an "O" shape. I didn''t expect that mugeng''s Kendo attainments were so high that he could wield a long-distance chop. It was amazing. Fortunately, anyhow, Yanzhu is also a person who taught combat skills by Noah himself. After a moment of confusion, he immediately responded and jumped up. "Whew Yanzhu went up into the air to avoid the attack. He fell down like a torpedo and rushed to the direction of mugeng. This meeting, turn wood to show more surprised expression, hurriedly back at the same time, repeatedly waved the chop. "Choking --!" The sound of the blade cutting through the air continuously rings. The flash of knife light flew into the sky, like a sharp steel blade, swept to the Yanzhu which shot down from the air.However, this time, wood is more obviously wrong. Wood more just think that the body in the mid air Yanzhu can not change the direction, so also wantonly swing out the chop. Unfortunately, this judgment is wrong. Because even if Yanzhu can''t dodge, it can choose to resist. "Hey In the middle of the air, yanzhujiao drinks and spins her body. The shoes with iron pieces hidden in the bottom of her feet are kicked out fiercely with her slender legs and heavily kicked on the flying knife awn. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, in the air, the knife awn is directly kicked and exploded by Yanzhu, causing a storm. In turn, she pushes Yanzhu, making her diving trend and speed more violent. Mu Geng finally understood his mistake and hastened to step back. However, this is a wrong judgment. Yanzhu is the "initiator" of rabbit type. Not only the foot strength has been strengthened, but also the speed has been improved unprecedentedly. "Da --!" As a result, when the wooden Geng was still retreating, the falling bead popped out of his body like a spring and appeared in front of the retreating wooden Geng. "Hey --!" Then, Yanzhu raised his foot and kicked from the bottom to the top. The upper part of the kick hit the knife in mugeng''s hand heavily. "Qiang --!" The knife in mugeng''s hand was immediately kicked away. "Stop!" Off the field, Xia Shiji accurately seized the opportunity and issued a judgment. "This is yanzhusheng "Yes Yanzhu immediately cheered and rushed in the direction of Noah. "President! Did you see? My body is super powerful, isn''t it? " Noah can only catch the Yanzhu who pounces on him and says with a bad face. "Yes, yes, you are the best." Yanzhu immediately grinned and rubbed against Noah''s arms, which made Tina look envious. Xia Shi also looked at this side frequently. "Can''t you compare with the initiator?" On the other side, Mu sighed regretfully, picked up his knife and waved it. "I thought I could at least compete." "Well, Ms. mugeng is already very good. She can take several moves with the strong ability of" initiator ". If compared with the general" initiator ", the gap should be small." Lentaro grabs her hair. "If I had, I would have been defeated in a flash." "Is that worth saying?" Wood more immediately fork up the waist, a face straight and strong said. "I''ve got the exemption of Tiantong style Sabre drawing technique. I can see you from the inside. If I remember correctly, your Tiantong style fighting skill is just the beginning?" Lotus taro immediately turned away in embarrassment. For example, Mu is the master level figure of Tiantong style Sabre drawing technique, while liantai Lang is the beginning stage of Tiantong style fighting skill. It is not much better than novice. How can it compare with master level wood? Seeing liantaro''s face in a low voice, Noah holding Yanzhu can''t help but smile. If he gets married in the future, he must be henpecked, right? "Jingling!" At this time, one side, Xia Shi''s body came out of the mobile phone ring. At the same time, Xia Shi calmly picked up the phone. After a while, he looked a little surprised. He said twice to the other end of the mobile phone, hung up the phone and came to Noah. "President." Without waiting for other people or even Noah to react, Xia Shi raised his head and spoke directly. "There is a visitor." "Guest?" Noah was stunned. "What guests surprised you?" "Hum." Mu Geng held his arm and snorted. "Isn''t it the snake girl who did not weave?" However, Xia Shi had a rare expression of hesitation. After a while, he spoke in a low voice. "It''s the Prime Minister of Tiantong and chrysanthemum." The air, suddenly solidified. "The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum?" Lotus taro made a sound of complete shock. "The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum!" A grim light flashed in mugeng''s eyes. "Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum" Noah narrowed his eyes and grinned coldly. He put the gun in his back, patted Yanzhu and Tina on the head and walked forward. Everyone looked at each other and all followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 (congratulations on "Hellsing EVA" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from hellsingeva! Global loli''s 1888 award! And "ice. Moon shadow", "no wind and bright sky", "strange time I am a man", "Xiaoxiao", "soul down", "ykenl", "burning purple flame!) (the Lord is born! Routine plus change! There''s five shifts today! Also ask friends to support a monthly ticket! One subscription!) "Click..." When the door of the passenger room was opened, the scene in the room was also exposed to Noah and others. Noah and others saw the figure at the first time. The figure that used to be seen on TV. Although he was four or five times as old as Noah and others, the old man in a kimono trouser skirt stood upright. He sat upright on the cushion of the passenger room with the most standard. He closed his eyes and looked like a swordsman in practice. His whole body was full of awe inspiring breath. Looking at the old man who had not been seen for a long time, mugeng and liantaro were all tensed up. They didn''t even see their family members. Instead, it seemed like they were facing a big enemy. Compared with mugeng and liantaro, Noah, who had been fighting with the old man for more than a year, said this sentence casually. "Xia Shi, you take Tina and Yanzhu out." Xia Shi, who was fully aware of the relationship between Noah and Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, did not hesitate to nod. Yanzhu, who also knew a lot of things, quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she did not want to stay in the place where she was destined to be at war. As for Tina, although she is not very clear about the meaning of Tiantong Jucheng''s coming to fairytail, she also clearly realizes that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Therefore, under the leadership of Xia Shi, Tina and Yan Zhu quietly quit the reception room and left the scene. Mugeng and liantaro didn''t even mean to leave at all. They followed Noah behind, like a bodyguard or bodyguard accompanying Noah, and kept a close eye on Tiantong Jucheng. For mugeng, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum is not only his own grandfather, but also his enemy. For liantaro, Tiantong Juzhi Cheng is not only the stepfather but also the teacher. However, the relationship between him and Mu is no better than that of mu. He just has a lot of hatred. Noah, who understood this, did not force mugeng and liantaro to leave. He took the two men and sat down in front of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng. Time, suddenly as if static in this moment, no longer elapse. In addition to Noah sitting on the ground casually, Tiantong juzhicheng, mugeng and liantaro all face each other in a sitting posture, which makes the atmosphere very tense. After five minutes of keeping such a miserable silence, Tian Tong Ju Cheng still did not open his eyes, but began to speak, spewing out a hoarse voice without emotional fluctuations. "Before that, I never thought I would come to this shelter." In a word, let the tense atmosphere thoroughly to the dangerous direction of transition. "Is it?" Noah, however, gave a careless smile. "So, how do you feel?" "As you expected." At last, Tiantong Juzhi Cheng opened his eyes and cast his sharp eyes on Noah. "Even though I''ve been to a lot of places in my long life, and even been in the nests of progut animals, I still feel that this is the worst place I''ve ever been." Indeed. As a representative of the "plundered generation" who hated the "cursed son", fairytail is really a place that Tiantong Jucheng never wanted to stay in. When he heard the impertinent comment of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, Noah laughed. "If my territory is liked by people like you, I will feel particularly uncomfortable. It''s really good to hear you say that." 1 Just two words of Kung Fu, people can''t help but breathe the sinister atmosphere is completely diffuse. Seeing that both Noah and Tiantong Ju Zhicheng both have a face of unshakable, they start a vicious confrontation that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Mugeng and liantaro''s palms start to sweat. In their hearts, they have a full understanding of their bad relationship. Before, they did not know that the relationship between Noah and Tiantong Juzhi Cheng was very bad. However, neither mugeng nor liantaro thought that this was not good. It was so bad that there could not be any compromise between every word. It was absolutely impossible to tolerate. It is believed that anyone who sees the vicious confrontation between Noah and the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum will feel nervous. But Noah and Tian Tong Ju Cheng himself are calm.Obviously, such a confrontation, for these two people, has been thoroughly routine. Tiantong juzhicheng seems to be tired of the confrontation without nutrition. He raises his eyes and turns his eyes to Mu Geng and liantaro. "Do you two stay in places like this?" Liantaro did not speak, but met the sight of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng and kept silent. Mu Geng narrowed his eyes and showed a puzzled smile to Tiantong Juzhi Cheng. "Long time no see, Lord Tiantong. I miss you all the time." This sentence came out of mugeng''s mouth, not only did not have a bit of warmth, but also sent out a bone chilling. "Hum." Tian Tong Ju Cheng raised his chin and his eyes were cold. "Do you know that you can''t do anything with your own strength and go to such a place to wag your tail?" "Just by chance." Wood did not shake the slightest smile. "So, it''s you who are so thoughtful, Mr. Tiantong." Looking at such a mugeng, Tian Tong Ju Cheng gazed at mugeng''s smiling face for a long time. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve learned how to talk." "If Mr. Tiantong doesn''t like this, I don''t mind showing you my real side." Wood more slowly convergence from the expression, eyes bloom with cold luster. "After all, as you know, I will bury all the Tiantong, and all the Tiantong will die!" Tian Tong Ju Cheng''s eyes coagulated, and his sharp eyes gradually became dangerous. No one would have thought that such a dialogue is a dialogue between a pair of grandparents. It is because of his understanding of the relationship between mugeng and Tiantong juzhicheng that liantaro, who has been silent for a long time, is afraid. As the host, Noah was just holding a cup of tea, as if he didn''t realize what was happening around him. He sipped it one mouthful at a time without showing any impatience. As a result, the Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum took back his sight and looked at Noah with deep meaning. "You''re calmer than I thought. Don''t you care what I''m here for?" "I only care if your so-called purpose has been accomplished." Noah still sipped her tea and didn''t even look at her. "If you''re done, you''d better get out of here, or you won''t be able to leave at any time." Liantaro, who didn''t expect Noah to say such a thing, was startled. Mu''s eyes were shining. His hand, which had been holding on the scabbard of his hand, was also tight. If he started to fight, he would let her rush up first. "It''s really unscrupulous." Tiantong Juzhi Cheng stares at Noah tightly. "Is that how you affect the emperor?" "The son of heaven?" Mugeng and liantaro are stunned. Noah''s movement in his hands was slightly stunned. He raised his head and looked at the sky child Ju Cheng tightly. After a while, he laughed inexplicably. "What? Are you out of favor with the princess? " "It''s said that you have been accompanying the emperor as a guard during the period when I left Tokyo area, and forced Qi Wuzong Xuan back to Osaka." The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum ignored Noah''s sarcasm and spoke to himself. "Since then, the emperor has changed and seems to be more active in participating in the political power than before. Even the parts I usually assist have also participated in it. I am very surprised." "That is to say, are you really out of favor with the princess?" When mugeng and liantaro looked at each other, Noah raised his eyebrows and began to smile. "Because the rulers in the past have always been immature to control most of the political power. Now, the immature rulers have finally begun to grow up and finally begin to declare their sovereignty. Therefore, you feel that their position has become precarious. Are you afraid that you can only come to me to find the reason?" However, this sentence just fell, the day Tong Ju Cheng unexpectedly is unexpectedly exposed angry face. "Stop talking nonsense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love"! And "Pok mon", "ice moon shadow", "freezing point also shadow", "Wuma here", "night moon and Chenyu" (it''s said that the double monthly ticket ends at three o''clock, that is, the upload of the double monthly ticket ends at the same time, but it''s still a long time from the end of the month. I hope you can support this book more in this month, such as being extremely grateful...) the sudden roar of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng made everyone on the scene including Noah be stunned. "Although the emperor is really immature, she is the only one who makes me feel respected. Only she can be regarded as a real king!" The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum is rare in some ways. "I am more happy than anyone that the adult can grow up. Even if one day she can take charge of her own affairs, I will still stand behind her to assist her!" At the same time, the eyes of Tian Tong Ju Cheng seemed to be burning with a flame. There was no trace of hypocrisy in his eyes. He told Noah and others that these words were entirely from his heart. Although some of them surprised Noah, mugeng and liantaro, it seems that this old Xiaoxiong really respects and loves the holy Emperor today. It seems that this is something we can''t fake. "Since the princess''s growth did not cause you any crisis, but was proud of it, what else did you say?" Noah frowned. "Isn''t it your purpose to come here and investigate the reason why the princess changed?" "It''s really my purpose, but what I care about is why the son of heaven has such a change." Tian Tong Ju Cheng calmed down again, and his face was solemn. "What on earth have you done to make such a change for the emperor?" "What did I do?" Noah burst into a smile. "Do you think I will do something on purpose to change the princess?" Hearing the speech, the Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum suddenly fell silent. The confrontation with Noah has lasted for more than a year. For this opponent who didn''t know where he came from, he felt that he knew Noah well. Therefore, he also knew that Noah was not the kind of person who would deliberately do something behind his back when he left the Tokyo area. However, the son of heaven will gradually get away from his own assistance, and the change that he wants to take charge of alone is also in the eyes of his parents. When he left Tokyo, the son of God had not changed. When he came back, he had such a change. During this period of time, Noah accompanied the son of God as a guard. No wonder Tiantong Ju Shicheng thought that Noah had done something. Of course, if you don''t do something on purpose, it doesn''t mean Noah will do nothing. At least, Tian Tong Ju Cheng believes that the change of the saint is entirely due to Noah. "I just said something that I thought was right." As if seeing through the heart of Tian Tong Ju Cheng, Noah opened his mouth carelessly. "Nothing else, nothing else." "If you think so?" After a while, he said in a deep voice. "Have you ever thought of gaining the trust of the holy emperor and taking advantage of it to fulfill your wish?" Noah raised his eyes, and his eyes shot like arrows at the body of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng. His eyes gradually became cold. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you always want your own monsters to live the life of ordinary people In spite of Noah''s cold eyes, Tian Tong Ju Cheng said such words in a calm tone. "If you can take advantage of the emperor and use your means, you will surely have a great deal to do?" Listening to this kind of words, looking directly at the sky Tong Ju Cheng who said such words, suddenly, Noah laughed, and it was a very ironic kind. "Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, we have been in contact with each other for more than a year. In your opinion, do I look like a person who needs to be on the top to accomplish my purpose?" Tian Tong Ju''s face changed imperceptibly. Even Mu Geng and Lian taro, who were quietly listening to their conversation, looked at each other. Noah''s statement, I have to say, is very crazy. However, it is also true. Up to this moment, Noah is not a person who has a great influence in the political arena, or even a person with extremely amazing background and status. Noah is just the head of a police organization formed spontaneously in the form of self. This kind of identity is equivalent to the chairman of a private company. He may have great prestige in the interior, but on the outside, it just gives people a sense of a little reputation. There is no way to compare with those who occupy a seat in the political arena, and even more so than the prime minister of Tiantong Ju. However, even in this way, Noah was still able to beat the rulers of Osaka to pieces, which made the top aides in Tokyo apart from the son of the emperor for more than a year.Is it not believable for such a character to say such a thing? Let alone mugeng and liantaro, even the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju dare not deny Noah''s ability against his heart. For a moment, there was no refutation. The air in the whole reception room seems to have become heavy, which makes mugeng and liantaro feel very depressed. After a long time, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum opened his mouth. "Why do you want to protect such a group of monsters?" Tiantong Juzhi Cheng finally inquired about the questions he had held in his heart for more than a year. "I will never forget that day ten years ago, when the world went into the abyss of despair, and human beings were forced to the brink of despair and were almost expelled from the world. Now, the monsters with the blood of the culprit in their bodies are beside you and laughing loudly. Why can you protect them bravely "Didn''t you see when you were a child that the people around you were eaten by every bite? Didn''t you see the doomsday world? Don''t you doubt that your parents and friends were swallowed by those monsters At this moment, it seems that Tiantong Juzhi Cheng has found the vent of his inner hatred. His face is a little scary, his eyes are a little crazy, and his voice is more and more low. "Don''t you have to wait until those children with dirty blood on their bodies turn into monsters in front of you and swallow up the people around you one by one, then you will realize that what you are raising now is a group of monsters?" The voice became louder and louder, and the tone of his voice became more and more frenzied. Juzhi Cheng of Tiantong didn''t see it at all. Noah''s eyes on him had already turned into complete pity. "The Prime Minister of chrysanthemum." When it was over, Noah said this in a low voice. "I used to think you were a character, but now it seems that you are just like those ordinary people out there, but you are just ugly people with a dark side." "What do you mean?" A strong malice appeared in the eyes of the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum. "What''s wrong with me?" "It''s true that, as you said, the children have protozoan blood in their bodies, and they have protozoan viruses in their bodies." Noah''s unconcerned gaze sweeps to the sky child chrysanthemum Cheng body. "It''s just that the body is dirty, but the heart is pure. A group of children and people, ostensibly called human beings, will resent each other when others obstruct them. When others threaten themselves, they will show malice. When others snatch their own things, they will have evil intentions. Living itself is equivalent to the interpretation of desire. Who is more like a monster?" With the spread of Noah''s words, the eyes of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng became more and more crazy, but his face was on the contrary, and he returned to calm gradually. It was like a repressed volcano, the calm just before it erupted. At present, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum stood up and looked down on Noah. "Sure enough, Noah dolea, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between us!" "Same feeling!" Noah also stood up and glanced at Tian Tong Ju Cheng. "You are a monster in human skin, but you only have a dark side in your heart, and I have to protect the monster in your eyes, so there is only one between us!" The Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum raised his feet without expression, crossed Noah and walked towards the door. "If I have a chance, I''ll kill you!" With his back to the door, Noah said the same thing. "If I have a chance, I''ll kill you!" Leaving this dialogue, which is equivalent to a complete declaration of war and turning over their faces, Noah and Tiantong Ju Cheng both said nothing more. One of them sat down, continued to drink tea, and walked out without looking back. At the scene, calm was restored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Thank you very much for "your soul is down and out", "ice moon shadow", "I love my dream ᡯ , mengmengmengda, longqianyue!) (there''s another watch leader''s watch in the evening. It will be released at 9:00. I hope friends can give you a subscription and a monthly pass!) "Hoo..." In the reception room, I don''t know when I began to hold my breath. Mugeng and liantaro, who have raised their whole hearts, can''t help but take a long sigh of relief at the moment when Tiantong juzhicheng left. It was not until then that mugeng and liantaro found out that their backs were covered with sweat because of the dangerous atmosphere and conversation between Noah and Tiantong Juzhi Cheng. Just now, mugeng and liantaro witnessed that Noah and the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju formally turned their faces and declared war on each other, and from then on, they went to a path of complete hostility. In this regard, mugeng and liantaro have different performances. Mu''s face is even more excited, as if adrenaline had been completely inspired. People can''t help but feel that the person who just fell out with Tiantong juzhicheng and declared war was not Noah, but herself. Liantaro is full of hesitation, looking at as if nothing has happened. Noah, who is leisurely drinking tea, has some worries. "That old man is the assistant officer of the holy emperor in Tokyo area. Would you like to declare war with him directly?" "What''s wrong with it?" Noah waved as if nothing had happened. "Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll come to this stage with that old guy. We both know that we can''t tolerate each other. We''ve been putting obstacles on each other before. Now we''re just putting what we''re doing on the table. There''s no difference." "So, are you really going to kill Tiantong Ju Cheng?" Lentaro looks at Noah with a solemn face. "He is the pillar of the whole Tiantong family. The influence of Tiantong family in Tokyo is not so great, even if the emperor can''t punish him?" "These things, I have fully experienced in this year, you do not need to say I also know." Noah turned his eyes to lentaro. "Do you think that if I didn''t prepare to bring down the whole Tiantong family, would I declare war with that old man thoroughly?" Liantaro remembered that, last time, Noah sought criminal evidence from Mo Zhi that some of Tiantong''s influential people in the political arena had done illegal activities behind their backs. Since then, Noah has been planning to deal with Tiantong family? However, as the adopted son of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, liantaro feels that this matter is not so optimistic. In the past, when liantaro was the adopted son of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, Tiantong Jucheng planned to cultivate him into a politician. Because of this, liantaro followed Tiantong Juzhi Cheng to various occasions more than once, so he had a thorough understanding of the power of Tiantong family. In liantaro''s opinion, just as Noah has the ability to make Tiantong Jucheng unable to deal with him, on the contrary, Noah can''t do anything to Tiantong Jucheng. Therefore, the declaration of war between Noah and Tiantong Juzhi Cheng just announced the beginning of a super long tug of war between them. "Lentaro, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s impossible to reconcile the conflict between me and that old guy." Noah sighed. "I didn''t ask you to stand in line and help me deal with Tiantong Juzhi Cheng. Don''t worry about it." Liantaro breathed an invisible sigh of relief. Although liantai Lang does not like Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, he is also his stepfather. If he is asked to deal with Tiantong Jucheng in this way, he will be under great pressure even if he does not have a burden in his heart. If necessary, liantaro didn''t mind helping Noah. However, if he is thoroughly involved in the struggle between the two, he is not confident that he can keep up with these two formidable opponents in all aspects. In this case, he did not think about it, but he still had the idea of less trouble. However, when liantaro made such a decision, Mu Geng suddenly sat in front of Noah and looked at Noah seriously. "Well, how about I help you?" Noah''s act of drinking tea suddenly stopped. "Miss muguin?" Liantaro looks at mugeng, but when he sees mugeng sitting in front of Noah with an unquestionable look on his face, he knows that he has made a certain determination in mugeng''s heart. So, taro. "Help me?" Noah pondered for a moment and looked at the wood Geng in front of him. "What does that mean?" "Although very unwilling, but Tiantong Ju Cheng is right." Wood more tightly holds the Taidao that connects scabbard, such as words, the face is not reconciled."If I want to deal with the whole Tiantong family, I''m not likely to do anything with my own strength." Noah more or less heard a little bit of meaning, a little relieved to say. "So, are you going to use my power?" "You''re going to deal with Tiantong family, and I''m going to deal with Tiantong family." Wood Geng a pair of eyes intense to look at Noah. "In that case, wouldn''t it be nice for me to help you?" From the expression of mugeng, Noah and liantaro can see the coexistence of anger and stillness. Mu Geng has always hated the whole Tiantong family, and has been taking the people who buried the whole Tiantong family as his survival goal. He has lived to this day. However, just as mugeng himself said, it is too small to deal with Tiantong family and use his personal strength. There is no way, wood can only have been lurking, quietly waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the arrival of revenge moment. Now, Mu Geng finally saw the hope of dealing with Tiantong family in Noah''s body. This makes Mu Geng''s heart become active, and his face naturally becomes angry. As for death, that is the concrete expression of hatred in mugeng''s heart. In short, because of the hope of revenge, the dark side filled with hatred in mugeng''s heart suddenly overflowed. "If you can promise, this body and the sword will become your property." Mugeng held the scabbard sword and held it horizontally in front of him and Noah. His eyes and face were all serious. "Tiantongmu will become the sharpest sword in your hand, cutting all obstacles in front of you!" "Miss muguin..." Liantai Lang couldn''t help but shout. As a result, after calling, he couldn''t say a word. Noah gazed at the wood Geng in front of him, and his dark and deep eyes gradually twinkled with a thoughtful arc. After a while, he said so. "Even if I asked you to have a kidney transplant now?" Wood gengton was stunned. On his pretty face, the full seriousness turned into hesitation. But this time, liantaro''s eyes are bright. Wood Geng''s kidney has always had problems, which is basically known to people who are more familiar with wood. However, few people know that mugeng can actually transplant a kidney to cure his old problems. However, mugeng has never accepted it. From the past to now, do not know how many years have passed, now suddenly let Mu Geng change her mind, of course, she will hesitate. "This..." Wood more hesitant said. "This should have nothing to do with dealing with Tiantong family?" "Have you forgotten what I said last time?" Noah took up his arms. "Your body can''t support your activities for a long time. Even because of this relationship, you can''t be active in the front line. If a good opportunity to deal with Tiantong family appears when you can''t move, what should you do?" "If you say you want to help me deal with Tiantong family, I can promise, but your kidney disease is a burden. I don''t want you lying in the hospital for hemodialysis when I need you." Noah chuckled. "So, you have to have a kidney transplant to make sure you don''t become a liability before I accept your offer." Mu Geng''s voice was blocked, and his face was full of struggle. "You have said before that the reason why you have never accepted kidney transplantation is that you are afraid that you forget to deal with Tiantong family, and there is no sustenance in your heart''s hatred. But now, even if you forget your hatred, I will certainly deal with Tiantong family." Noah shrugged his shoulders. "Since I will deal with Tiantong family, let me become the sustenance of your inner hatred!" "Sustenance..." Mu Geng stares at Noah, and his eyes fluctuate. Noah doesn''t speak any more. Liantaro stares at mugeng. Both of them are quietly waiting for mugeng''s decision. After half a sound, Mu took a deeper breath and made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 (the fifth watch!) (thank you very much for the reward of "burning purple flame" 1176! And "ice moon shadow", "strange time I''m a man", "GS dampness", "such moon war", "cartoon new fan", "Tianyou JIACHU", "5 caramel pudding" (the fourth five shift of this month! Friends! For the sake of such hard work! Give a subscription! A monthly ticket!) The smell of disinfectant permeated the air, bringing a very pungent feeling. In the cold corridor, Noah and ritaro sat on a bench, staring at a door in front of them. That''s the door of an operating room in this hospital. At this time, the door is tightly closed, and the red light of "operation" is always on, telling others what kind of work is going on inside. Noah and lentaro have been sitting here for quite some time. In the process of waiting, the two people have not had any decent dialogue. Of course, it''s not that Noah and liantaro don''t want to have a dialogue, but that the state that liantaro presents has no way to maintain the ordinary dialogue. He turned his head and looked at liantaro, who was so nervous that he began to sweat. Noah shook his head helplessly. "Lentaro, don''t be so nervous, will you?" "Yes." Liantaro looks like a soul wandering in the sky, and his forehead is still dripping with sweat. "I see." When he said this, liantaro didn''t intend to relax at all. He even held his hands tightly together, which made Noah doubt whether he had heard himself. "It''s no use being so nervous." Noah could only say it persuasively. "The doctor also said that the success rate of this operation is very high and the risk is almost zero in terms of the medical level in Tokyo. Why should you be so nervous?" "That''s right." Liantaro took a long breath. "But will be nervous or nervous, I have no way." "Yes." Noah nodded his head in agony. "Otherwise, you find a topic and I''ll talk to you?" "Is that so?" Liantai Lang pondered for a while, and then he said this. "Thank you." "Yes?" Thanks so mindlessly, Noah couldn''t help being stunned. "What are you doing?" "Miss muguin''s affairs, if not for you, may not have been solved." Liantaro seems to be really immersed in the topic, holding hands, eyes slightly twinkle. "In fact, the impact of miss mugeng''s kidney disease on her is not only physical, I suspect, it even affects her spirit." "Affect the spirit?" Noah was surprised. "What do you say?" Lotus taro hesitated for a moment and said immediately. "Don''t you find that miss muguin is too abnormal when she talks about her hatred with Tiantong family?" "Abnormal?" Noah can''t help but recall the various performances of kimchi. "Indeed, Mu Geng''s talk about Tiantong family is totally different from the past, but it is also because he hates the relationship between Tiantong family and Tiantong family?" "If only that was the case." Liantaro laughs bitterly. "A friend of mine told me that when talking about Tiantong family, miss mugeng''s mental state was too abnormal compared with normal. Even her temperament would change, which was very puzzling. Therefore, she felt that miss mugeng might have mental hallucinations due to kidney pain, which should be manifested in the fact that she could see her death in a trance Their parents are forcing themselves to take revenge As liantaro said, Noah was also a little suspicious. In the past, Mu Geng did change his temperament when talking about Tiantong family. Noah frowned more than once with the dark, ghostly air that crawled back from the abyss. Now, listen to liantaro say so, it is very likely that there are spiritual problems. "Perhaps, miss muguin herself is aware of this, so she refuses to have a kidney transplant?" Liantaro sighed. "After all, as soon as the kidney is replaced, it is very likely that miss mugeng will no longer see the illusion like that. Without the phantom of her dead parents forcing her to revenge, she will probably forget her hatred. Therefore, she must rely on this pain and illusion to make herself remember the hatred. This is probably miss muguin''s inner thoughts." Noah nodded heavily and relaxed. "In that case, you should be happy now?" "That''s why I said thank you." Liantaro also gave a relaxed smile. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to see Miss muguin show her hatred, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."Noah felt it a little bit. Noah himself did not object to mughen''s revenge. It''s better to say that his family was murdered. If it was Noah, he would be desperate for revenge. However, how to revenge, you have to pay attention to it. At least, Noah is not the kind of person who will do anything for revenge. In this respect, Mu Geng showed a tendency to revenge by all means. Therefore, even if Noah didn''t object to mughen''s revenge, he was very uncomfortable with the dark side of mughen when he talked about revenge. If this kidney transplantation can solve this problem, it would be a good thing. "Ding --!" At this time, with a light noise, the red light for "in operation" is dimmed, and the door of the operating room is opened. Several doctors in white coats walked out of the operating room. Their faces were unable to see the expression clearly, but the slack in their eyes could not be concealed. Noah, who saw this clearly, was relieved. It seems that mugeng''s operation should be no problem. "Doctor!" Lian Tai Lang has already got up in a hurry and asked the doctor. "How''s it going?" "Don''t worry. The operation was a success." The leading doctor revealed the good news. "However, the patient is still under anesthesia and probably won''t wake up until the evening. It''s better to stay in the hospital for observation and pay attention to the patient''s physical condition at any time." "I see." Noah shook hands with the surgeon. "Thank you, doctor." The doctor immediately exchanged greetings, and then left the scene with the rest of the people. Noah and liantaro looked at each other with a smile and walked into the operating room. Tokyo area 1, holy house Under the sanctuary, the door of the national defense operations headquarters was opened. The emperor quickly walked into the room. There, all the officials who arrived at Qi and the assistant official, Tian Tong Ju Cheng, got up from the conference table. The emperor immediately stretched out his hand and asked everyone to sit down. His face was solemn and he looked at him. "What happened?" "Yes." Tian Tong Ju Cheng nodded. "At 21:30 this day, an unknown number of protozoans appeared near the" monolith "on the 32nd, attacking the SDF." The emperor''s arm was tight. Protozoan near monolith? That''s impossible at all. After all, except for the progut animals of stage V, there should be no other protozoan near the monolith. Tiantong Juzhi Cheng did not say anything, but turned sideways and showed the big screen behind him in the eyes of emperor Tianzi. "This is a picture taken with a camera by a member of the self defense force who was killed." The emperor quickly narrowed his eyes and cast his eyes in the direction of the big screen. On the big screen, there is a picture that is too blurred. It was a picture taken in the dark. In the photo, on the "monolith" which is deeper than the night, a huge protozoan with only its head exposed from the dark is attached to the "monolith". Looking at the figure of the intestinal animal attached to the "monolith" on the photo, it seems that the son of God has thought of something. "Where does this progut animal seem to be..." Half way through, the sage found the animal''s figure and the information related to it in his memory. His pupils shrank and covered his mouth. "The last five of stage IV?" The whole conference room was suddenly quiet and then flustered. "The last five?" "Isn''t that a protozoan with erosive ability?" In a flurry, the son of the saint also rubbed his hands because of the horror. Why did "stage IV" appear? And why can they come to the "monolith"? No matter how you think about it, the emperor can''t get a clear answer. But one thing is certain. Tokyo area, it''s going to be a big deal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 (thank you very much for Zhong Zhengyang''s 10000 reward! "Burning purple flame" 5888 reward! And "ice moon shadow", "the future of the future", "leiniu 234", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month", "Tongyi tree rings", "windless bright sky", "dark pineapple" In the ivory white and smooth hallway of the sanctuary, Noah directly passed by a number of bodyguards, and walked forward with rigorous expression. St. Curie, many guards saw Noah''s appearance of rushing on the road. They wanted to ask him about it, but when he knew who he was, he turned blue and ran away in a hurry. Obviously, by now, it''s very unlikely that anyone in St. Curie didn''t know Noah. For nothing else, only because, during the attack, Noah was free to enter and leave the holy residence more than once, and he severely punished a group of arrogant and domineering guardians of the holy residence with baoyaozhuo as the leader, and baoyaozhuo people were once beaten into pig heads. In addition, many people in St. Curie have witnessed Noah''s free access to the son of God''s room. Therefore, rumors about the relationship between Noah and the son of God have been widely spread. Otherwise, the former leader of the guard team of the holy house was beaten by Noah for no reason. As a result, why didn''t Noah be charged? Why is it that Wu Sheng, who has been working for nearly ten years, has been disbanded? Didn''t it be because the paladins didn''t know how to offend Noah, and the son of God supported Noah, so he dismissed the holy house guard team with baoweizhuo as the first? Therefore, although Noah himself did not know about it, Noah had become the most important figure in the minds of all people in Saint Curie, which led to Noah''s sudden visit and intrusion into the sanctuary, no one stopped him, let alone questioned him. Noah didn''t notice that. Because Noah is wondering now. Since mugeng just finished the kidney transplantation yesterday, Noah and liantaro have been staying in the hospital to take care of mugeng. Only when mugeng woke up this morning did they breathe a sigh of relief. However, before Noah and liantaro wake up, it seems that the spirit of wood is more than warm, a phone call into Noah''s mobile phone. The person who called is the Holy Son himself. But the purpose of the call, the emperor did not say, but in a very low tone, invited Noah to come to St. Curie. Noah, who sniffed out the wrong atmosphere, did not refuse. Even though he was full of doubts, he still agreed to the invitation of the son of the holy emperor. After leaving mugeng to liantaro, he went straight to the holy residence. However, after waiting for the sanctuary, Noah found that the atmosphere of the sanctuary was inexplicably tense to the extreme. Some people, as always, are carrying out their own work in an orderly manner. Some people are obviously gloomy and nervous, obviously with a heavy heart, and their faces are full of ugly looks. What''s more, today''s holy residence is more lively than ever before. I don''t know how much. Many officials who seem to be in important positions are anxiously going in and out of the holy residence, which is the reason why the atmosphere of the whole holy residence is so tense. Intuition told Noah that something had happened. Now, Noah narrowed his eyes and quickened his pace. He came to the room of the emperor and pushed the door open. "President Noah." When the fragrance of the son of God''s boudoir penetrated into Noah''s nose, in the vast room, the son of God sitting on the sofa also stood up and looked at Noah. His face was full of haze in the past. Noah frowned and walked into the room of the son of God, who was no stranger to him. He sat down in front of her and looked across. "Since it''s urgent, let''s make a long story short." Such a condescending and rash speech not only did not make the son of God unhappy, but also because of Noah''s consistent strong style, his face was pretty much better. "Then allow me to make a brief explanation." With this sentence as the opening remarks, the emperor explained. With the dialogue unfolded, Noah''s face became more and more surprised. In the end, his brows were tightly wrinkled. "The last five.". This is the identification code of a very famous "stage IV" progut animal. Noah also learned of its existence in a few cursory records. Of the 11 Zodiac stage V, three have been confirmed to be extinct. Killed by the world''s strongest "initiator" and No. 1 in IP ranking, Taurus was once regarded as invincible and frightening to human beings, and led an entire legion of gut animals.Virgo, who was killed by the "initiator" in Germany and ranked second in IP ranking. Then, it is "Scorpio" who was killed by Noah and was smashed to pieces by everyone in the Tokyo area not long ago. And "the fifth of the year" is a member of the Legion of Taurus, which often appears with Taurus. Because Taurus is one of the few "stage V" protozoan that will take collective action, and Aldebaran is equivalent to its left and right hands. Therefore, people use the brightest star in Taurus, Aldebaran, as its identification code. Of course, this is not only because "Aldebaran" is the left and right hand of Taurus, but also because of its special ability. The erosion ability of the soil is also discussed. It was definitely a human nightmare. "That is to say, the Tokyo area''s No. 32 monolith was attacked by" the last five "last night, and it was also injected with erosive liquid." Noah sorted out the information he had learned from the son of heaven and slowly raised his head. "So in six days'' time, the whole monolith will collapse due to erosion and bleaching, and the protozoan will invade the Tokyo area, leading to the extinction of Tokyo area, right?" The emperor nodded his head with a heavy face. After a while, he said again. "The production of the new monolith was put on the agenda yesterday, but it will take at least nine days to complete." "Nine days?" Noah chewed his fingernails in silence. "Six days later, when the monolith collapses, the protozoan will invade the Tokyo area, and the new monolith will not be completed until nine days later. Therefore, in the middle of the three days, can Tokyo survive without the invasion of the protozoan?" "Soon, the albino phenomenon of" monolith "will be exposed to the public''s eyes, and the whole area of Tokyo will usher in unimaginable chaos." The son of God prayed to shake hands on his chest, closed his eyes, and looked compassionate. "The underground shelter can only serve as a shelter for 30% of the people in Tokyo, but it can only serve as a shelter for two months." If the protozoan invades the Tokyo area, 70% of the people in the Tokyo area will be reduced to the food in the mouth of the protozoan. The remaining 30% of the population, even if they survive on underground shelters, will be completely destroyed if there is no rescue within two months. Unless the old monolith collapses and the new monolith is completed, a large number of protozoan animals can be resisted in the three days between the collapse of the old monolith and the completion of the new monolith. Otherwise, such a desperate situation will befall the Tokyo area. "At present, the subordinate officials are also gathering competent police companies to form auxiliary forces in the form of Auxiliary Corps. They are ready to work with the self defense forces to fight against the Legion of gut animals in six days'' time." The son of heaven raised his head and looked directly at Noah, with hopes in his eyes. "I just want to ask you, President Noah, can the bullets you have save the Tokyo area?" Now that the son of God had invited him to discuss this matter, he finally understood his purpose. "Bullets.". The emperor wanted to place his hope on the "bullet" that could kill the "stage V" protozoan, and tried to eliminate the protozoan that was about to invade Tokyo with the help of the "bullet". Noah chose silence. In Noah''s heart, an inexplicable warning was rolling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "ice, moon shadow", "funny smile to see the rain", "Xiaoxiao", "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month" and "burning purple flame"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Just ask for the new book monthly ticket list not to be exploded! Friends! Support one! Boo Hoo Hoo!) In the ward full of the smell of disinfectant, silence was filling. Mugeng, dressed in a sick suit, was lying on the bed with his white arm exposed outside the quilt with a little needle on it, which made him proud and confident all the time. At this time, he showed a weak feeling that no one could see. However, those who observe carefully will be able to find out. Lying in the hospital bed wood more although the whole body exudes a soft breath, but there is usually no ruddy face. It''s a color for health. Mugeng, who completed the kidney transplant, is less than a day away from waking up. It''s a pity that in a short period of time, it''s a pity that the dumb wood can''t help but wake up and receive the same terrible news. "The monolith collapsed..." Wood more ruddy pretty face slightly dignified, bit the lip. "Such a thing happened." "Miss muguin, what should we do now?" On one side, liantaro sighed with a sad face. "Just now, I received an invitation to form an auxiliary force." "Auxiliary forces?" Mu Geng sighed. "Has it come to this point?" Anyone who has passed the police license examination will have heard of the term "auxiliary system" in the lectures on obtaining the police license. That is the principle that when the government takes emergency measures, it can let the self formed police join the operation of the SDF. Therefore, the so-called auxiliary system refers to the police unit system under the self defense forces. Once the system is launched, the police can not only form their own teams and form auxiliary forces, but also be independent of the self-defense forces. In addition to the leaders of the self-organized auxiliary forces, the police can set up military commanders to command all the police units and conduct operations. To put it simply, it means that all the police officers should first look for their teammates, form a team, and then all of them will gather together and be led by a military commander. Now, Tokyo is facing an unprecedented crisis, and it is inevitable that the Tiantong civilian police company will receive an invitation to form an auxiliary force. In other words, after receiving this invitation, liantaro must be the leader of the auxiliary forces to find his teammates and form a team. "It''s a headache." Wood more how how tongue, and then look at the side has been silent Noah, doubt voice. "What''s the matter?" Noah raised his eyes slightly, looked at the wood Geng, and shook his head after half a noise. "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling." "Is it just a foreboding? I thought even you had a sense of crisis. " Liantaro smiles bitterly. "It''s normal to have a bad feeling. After all, it''s a time when the whole Tokyo area is facing a major crisis." No. It''s not like that. Noah held this sentence in his heart and did not say it. If only the whole of Tokyo was in danger, Noah would never have this ominous premonition. Because, for Tokyo area, Noah did not have a little bit of favor. Noah didn''t care if it would be destroyed. Noah just needs to make sure that the people he cares about can live, that''s enough. Therefore, Noah knows that his heart will have such a foreboding, absolutely not because Tokyo is facing a major crisis, but because what he really cares about is facing a crisis! It was this inexplicable foreboding that Noah didn''t make any clear indication to the son of God who had high hopes for the bullet. He ignored his anxiety and subconsciously perfunctorized the past. Noah doesn''t distrust his intuition. As a result, Noah has been worried about this since he left the shrine and arrived at the hospital. On the contrary, he did not pay much attention to the great crisis in Tokyo that everyone cared about. "No matter what, we have to set up auxiliary forces to protect the entire Tokyo area, otherwise, everyone will die." Although Mu Geng was very concerned about Noah''s abnormal situation, he looked at Noah''s silence and didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said to liantaro. "Li Jian Jun, do you want to form a team with?" Lian Taro''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. Don''t think about it. Lian has never thought about who to form a team with. Rather, the road of Lian Taro''s team building is rather bumpy. Originally, the age of liantaro is relatively young. This year, he is only 16 years old. He is still two years behind the minimum age limit of the police. For the rest of the police who are originally mostly thugs and hooligans, who can look down on him?Thirdly, the IP ranking of lothariang is only 9900. This rank is remarkable for those police who are not very capable. But the real powerful police will only despise such a rank. That is to say, it is not only difficult for liantaro to find teammates, but also, even if he finds them, it is impossible to want his teammates to be strong. "Wow --!" At this time, the whole hospital interior sounded like a loud voice. "How What''s wrong? " Mu and Lothario were directly frightened, even Noah were stunned, and the heart was inexplicable. There was a flash of thought inside, Noah immediately walked to the TV screen in the ward and turned it on. "Beep --!" When the TV was turned on, a special note was made to the eyes of Noah, mugger and Lothario when the TV was turned on. It was a news that matched the image taken from the helicopter. The volume of the propeller of the helicopter is particularly amazing. The news reporter''s voice felt very far away. However, the content of the words is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Unfortunately, Noah, Muji and Lothario have not noticed what the journalists were talking about excitedly there. Because, their attention, all by the television images to take away. Through the camera amplification, a huge black barrier is displayed on the screen. No one can guess that it is the monolith, which guards the last place of human music. But the image of "monolith" is full of white mildew spots, in addition to the familiar dark color. Seeing here, Noah, Muji and Lothario understand why the hospital is so noisy. The white spots of "monolith" on TV may only be "bissuwu" injected with erosion liquid and entered the No.32 "monolith" in the state of albinism and collapse. It seems that the strange appearance of the No. 32 monolith was finally discovered. Of course, it is unlikely that people will know what such changes mean by the "monolith". So, the reason for the noise is, I''m afraid, the scene behind the monolith. A large black monster. A large group of protozoans of different sizes and shapes gathered behind the No. 32 monolith. They roared at the sky and the scarlet eyes were full of fierce light, which made people creepy. "How can it be?" The voice of the Langlang''s lost mind reverberated. "The albinism of" monolith "is not very intense. Why is it discovered so quickly "I''m afraid it was a coincidence?" Wood said more hate. "Human concern for" monolith "is everywhere and anywhere. After all, it is the greatest guarantee to keep their lives in the last world. It is no surprise that so many people in Tokyo have just noticed and found a strange situation Noah nodded and he had the same idea. But what the newswriter said on TV turned Noah''s face to the point. "According to the latest news, there are large-depth underground bunkers at the bottom of the Tokyo area, but only 30% of the population can be accommodated. The list of personnel is randomly selected by computers and will not be released until the day of opening. Among the 30% of the people, the" son of curse "is included." Noah has been filled with the unknown feeling to the highest in a moment, so Noah finally understand why he has such an ominous feeling. "No!" Without saying a word more, Noah rushed out of the hospital window in the exclamation of Mu Geng and Lothario. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Thank you very much for "daoshenya", "tonight playing piano", "I love dreaming ᡯ "Moon shadow, wind and Chen" and "the only blank" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Collection! For a reward! For recommendation!) "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" "Drive out all the cursed children!" In a corner of the outer zone 39, where crowds were unlikely to gather in the past, outside the personal area called fairytail, a large group of people were holding high flags with blood characters, others with loudspeakers and yelling at the top of their lungs. "Protest!" "Serious protest!" "We can''t accept it!" Such shouts have been ringing in the crowd of at least three or four hundred people, and some even take advantage of the chaos and shout out words that make people feel cold. "Kill!" "Kill them all!" "Let these monsters die!" Inside the fairytail, many people have gathered behind the entrance gate, some standing far away, watching the scene here, and others observing the scene on the wall. Xia Shi, Tina and Yanzhu are the three people who witnessed this scene on the wall. At this time, Yanzhu usually that is full of cheerful face full of timidity, involuntarily took Tina''s hand. "Well, when will the president come back?" "I don''t know." Tina shook her head, and there was a deep worry in her eyes. "Why did this happen?" "It''s simple." Standing in front of Yanzhu and Tina, Xia Shi, with no half of timidity on his face, uttered extremely cruel words in a tone of indifference. "They can''t accept that we take away their precious chance to live." Yes. This is the reason why "fairytail", which has not been publicly rumored for a long time, is once again facing the "plundered generation" in Tokyo. The news that No. 32 "monolith" is about to collapse has reached the point where everyone knows it. Similarly, news of the underground bunkers that could save the lives of residents in the Tokyo area has spread, and no one is unaware of it. Needless to say, how valuable is the number of people entering the underground bunker, which can accommodate 30% of the residents. No one will be generous to give up such a quota, to expose themselves to absolute danger. Therefore, almost every resident in Tokyo prayed for the blessing of Buddha to be selected to enter the underground bunker to ensure a life. However, when the news spread that the "cursed son" was also on the list, residents in the Tokyo area could no longer sit down. Now, a large part of the "cursed children" who are likely to turn into monsters at any time and have the blood of the gut animals flowing in their bodies? How can more than 90% of the residents in the entire Tokyo area who are excluded from the "cursed children" can bear it? As a result, people in Tokyo finally showed their ugly face because of "no place to vent their confusion and panic about the future", "they want to increase their chances of being selected as much as possible", "they can''t accept the quota allocated by monsters" and so on. The purpose is simple, too. It is to change the fact that the cursed son also has the quota to enter the underground bunker. Now, there are still some rational people who have gone to the holy residence to hold a protest march in an attempt to make the emperor change his decision. And the brainless residents who lost their senses all gathered here with their heads burning, spitting at the shelter of fairytail, the cursed son, as if they could take the place of the chosen cursed son into the underground bunker. Thus, the idea of "trying to survive" triggered the first act of chaos in Tokyo, which occupied all their senses. Listening to the indignant protest and abuse from the "fairytail" outside, many people also expressed their indignation in the "fairytail". "Hasn''t the president come back yet?" "Have you ever tolerated their recklessness?" "Why don''t you go out and get rid of them?" "No, that will let those worms who have lost their sense in order to survive find a reason to start a riot!" "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a group of ordinary people? ""We have a lot of policemen here, and we don''t know how many" cursed children "are. We can clean up a group of ordinary people at will." "Yes, yes!" "That''s it Although the most common "fairytail" is the "cursed child", there are also a lot of miscellaneous people, such as police, teachers, researchers and so on. Even though the oldest is only 10 years old, it seems that the "cursed children" at the child level seem to be at a loss and afraid of the troubles of "adults", but people other than children They''re all pissed off. Seeing that the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense and worse, the anger of both sides and the violence in their hearts are also rising in seconds. Many children have already cried out, making Xia Shi, Yanzhu and Tina worried. The children were frightened to cry, and the oppressed fire in the hearts of the adults in fairytail was successfully ignited. "Go! Go out and pack them up! " "Go In a flash, many police officers took up their heads and rushed to the "fairytail" with anger on their faces. "Come out!" "They are coming out!" "Go "Fight with them!" "Get them out of here!" A group of "plundered generations" gathered outside the "fairytail" to make trouble also raised all kinds of weapons, such as sticks, kitchen knives and baseball bats, in an attempt to turn the confusion of the future and the fear of survival into violence and vent them. "Bang!" Just as the "fairytail" people were about to rush out of the gate, the "plundered generation" would all go crazy. When the two sides were about to join in, a sound of guns rang out, which surprised everyone on the scene. At the same time, they raised their eyes and looked at the past. On the wall of fairytail, Xiashi, Yanzhu and Tina also heard the sound of guns, and turned their eyes to the source of the sound, and all of them showed a happy expression. "President!" Here comes Noah from the hospital. Raising the revolver with gunpowder in the muzzle above his head, Noah slowly raised his head, and a pair of dark and deep eyes with piercing cold light swept to the brainless residents who were planning to rush into "fairytail". The next moment, the voice of cold heart echoed in the air. "In ten seconds, who will continue to make trouble here, I will exercise the right of self-defense in the name of the owner of" fairytail "and shoot the troublemaker on the spot!" After that, Noah lowered his gun carrying hand and gave no one a chance to reply. With a cold voice line, the countdown began. "Ten 9 8 7... " With the start of the countdown, a fierce momentum that made everyone on the scene stand on the ground also rose from Noah''s body, which made the brainless residents in trouble stiff, and the fear of death in their hearts suddenly burst out. "Run!" I don''t know who called. After that, the flags, sticks, trumpets and other items with blood characters were thrown on the ground in a burst of "crackling" sound. All the residents who gathered to make trouble also fled around in panic and scattered. "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" In fairytail, both adults and children burst into cheers like victory. "President (elder brother)!" Yanzhu and Tina rush out of "fairytail" and plunge into Noah''s arms. "President..." Xia Shi also came over, as always cold face with hard to hide at ease. Holding Yanzhu and Tina, nodding to Xiashi, Noah glanced at the brainless residents who fled in a hurry, and a haze flashed in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "book friend 150508181313475" and "Tianming. Wanyue" for their awards (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Collection! For a reward! Please recommend! Four a day is really not easy! For the sake of our hard work! Friends! Support one!) On the central square of fairytail, Noah, Xiashi, Yanzhu and Tina, together with others, stood here. In front of Noah and his party, one by one with a countdown timer, or wrapped up with wax yellow tape, piled up there, at least five or six hundred. Looking at the parcels piled up in front of him, Noah, Xia Shi, Xia Shi, Tina, Yanzhu and others are all ugly. After a while, many people around with the same package, ugly and serious, piled it up in front of Noah, gnashing their teeth in indignation. "President, another 20 or so have been found!" "Twenty?" Tina said something incredible. "If you add these on the ground, there will be 754." "Lying!" Yanzhu cried with some fear. "In that case, once all of these things are pulled away," fairytail " "Fairytail"... " "By then, I''m afraid there will be no fairytail!" Xia Shi''s words of indignation are rare. "That''s 754 bombs!" That''s right! Bomb! All the bombs piled up in front of Noah! What''s more, these bombs were dug from every corner of fairytail not long ago! Just like Xia Shi said! Once all these bombs have been detonated, it may be exaggerating to say that "fairytail" no longer exists, but it is definitely a catastrophe enough to subvert the existence of fairytail people! "Asshole! How dare they do it People standing behind Noah''s "fairytail" roared, their eyes and faces were filled with indelible anger, even Xiashi, Yanzhu and Tina. Noah''s fist, which stood in front of all the people, was tightly clenched. The dark pupil flashed with anger, cold, sharp, and cold. There has never been a shortage of crazy people in the world. Now, the Tokyo area is facing a great risk of extinction. In such a situation, repressed in people''s hearts, the madness controlled by reason on weekdays is accompanied by the fear of death, and all the rest is released. An opportunity to enter a large underground bunker triggered a conflict between Tokyo residents and the "cursed son.". But that''s nothing. What''s really scary is people who are completely crazy. People who can do anything to survive. For example, those who want to reduce the number of candidates as much as possible in order to increase the probability of entering large underground bunkers. To put it simply, it is the person who kills people in order to get into the 30% range and increase their chances of being selected by reducing the number of candidates. For example, those who steal, rob, gamble and fight for the ticket to leave the hopeless Tokyo area. It is only half a day since the news of the imminent collapse of the "monolith" on the 32nd was known to the world in the form of news. However, in recent years, the flights that can leave the Tokyo area have been sold out. In order to get such a ticket, people have already fallen into madness. Now, even if you are walking on the road, you may be knocked unconscious by a stick directly, and you will be searched? Now, the bombs piled up in front of Noah and others, which were buried in every corner of fairytail, are undoubtedly the masterpieces of the former. Noah realized that. When he found out that his unknown premonition was that the "plundered generation" was about to target the "cursed son" for entering the list of large underground bunkers, Noah felt that in this conflict that was critical to his own life, the target of the "plundered generation" would never be as simple as in the past. Noah''s intuition turned out to be right.These 754 bombs are the best evidence. In order to survive, those Tokyo residents who showed the ugly side finally started to fight against their own "cursed children" who hated them so much. Taking a deep breath, Noah was able to suppress the rolling emotions in his heart, but his expression in his eyes was no longer emotional, and he looked aside with complete indifference. "Let me go! Do you know who I am? " It was a tall, thin man with sinister eyes like a snake. It was a stranger to Noah. "I am the captain of the sanctuary guard The man growled. "How dare you dirty policemen treat me like that! You''re done! You are finished If you are surprised, you are the baojuo people. At this time, a frenzied and roaring baoyuanzhuo people were thrown on the ground in all kinds of clothes. There were about 30 people behind them, who were also tightly bound, fell down there and yelled at them. However, around the lambs to be slaughtered, the people of "fairytail" cast cold and angry eyes on them one by one, which made Zhuo''s head, who had a strong sense of self-esteem, could not bear to cry out nervously. In front of all the people present, Noah walked step by step towards the baorongzhuo people. The shouts of baowanzhuo people stopped suddenly. They looked at the scene of Noah walking towards him step by step with his head lowered and his expression completely invisible. The look of fear appeared in his eyes. "You What do you want to do? " Noah still bowed his head and went to the direction of baoweizhuo people, which made the fear of baoweizhuo people rise to the highest point. The memory of Noah''s lessons in the past also surged into his mind, making him cry out regardless of the image. "Wait! wait! Don''t come here! Don''t come here In the scream, the strong and powerful kick fell mercilessly on the chest of baojuo people. "Bang!" "Pooh Hoo!" Baoyaozhuo people spurt out a mouthful of blood, and the body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground not far away. However, almost at the same time, the foot that had just been kicked severely stepped on the chest of baowanzhuo people again. "Bang!" "Ah The baoweizhuo people screamed with pain. Unfortunately, none of them showed sympathy or forbearance for the sufferings of baojuo people, and they were still cold. "Say it He stepped on baoweizhuo''s chest, and Noah looked at him coldly. "Who told you to go to fairytail to plant the bomb?" Among the 30% who can enter the underground bunker, the "cursed son" can occupy at least 5% of them. In order to let at least 5% of the quota fall on themselves, many people do not mind to go to the "fairytail" to kill all the "cursed children" and let these places go. However, although baojuo was dismissed, it was not very difficult for him to get a plane ticket to leave Tokyo. Therefore, among the people here, a group of former guardians of the holy residence headed by baoyaozhuo did not come for the quota. They were more like seeking revenge or being instructed by others. Otherwise, how could ordinary people get 754 bombs so easily? "Well Ah... " Baoyaozhuo opened his mouth like a scream and wanted to say something, but he was tortured into speechless. "Take all these men with you!" Noah kicked the baoweizhuo people out again, turned around, and ignored the unknown baoweizhuo people. He walked towards the gate and squeezed out such a sentence. "Let''s go to the sanctuary!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from give109! As well as "senyegan", "burning purple flame", "Pok mon", "tianyoujiachu", "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the month" (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) Outside the shrine, a group of residents of Tokyo area held high the banner of opposition and protest, shouting in the direction of the holy residence, so that all the voices were mixed together, forming a hard to hear noise. In addition to those Tokyo residents holding high the banner of opposition and protest outside the shrine, a group of reporters with microphones and staff carrying cameras gathered in front of the main entrance of the shrine, sending out sharp questions one by one. "What do you think of the views of the residents of Tokyo, my lord?" "Will you cancel your decision to grant the cursed son a place to enter the underground bunker?" "Is that not the will of the people?" "Or are you going to ignore the will of the people?" "Has the list of people entering the underground bunker been decided by you already?" "Please answer me!" "The son of heaven!" "The son of heaven!" By a group of reporters with sharp questions, or even forced questions to the needle, under the protection of the guards, standing in front of the gate of the holy residence, the holy emperor who accepted this large-scale press conference responded calmly with his usual holy face. "I can understand your feelings. I am also very sad that we can not protect all the citizens. But please believe in our strength. This is not necessarily despair. We will try our best to solve this crisis." If in the past, with the incredible affinity and influence of the son of God, the residents of Tokyo will be at ease. However, different from the past, this time, it is not only the issue that Tokyo is about to face a major crisis, but the other issues involved in this issue are the real key. People have a dark side. In the past, people could only hide their dark side and live a relatively peaceful life. However, once this peace is broken, such darkness will also erupt. Fear. Terror. Panic. Human beings, who have been dominated by such emotions, can no longer be described by reason. They are crazy, like they have deep hatred with the son of God. They have no intention to accept the explanation of the son of God. Therefore, before a group of reporters continue to ask questions, the people in the periphery one by one make a noise again. It seems that apart from the large number of people who want to take refuge in the area, it seems that there is no other way for them to go to the underground area for refuge. But the number of aircraft is overwhelmingly inadequate. Therefore, the words of the emperor did not ease the excessive tension over the whole Tokyo area. Under such circumstances, the ugly side of human beings is really revealed. Some people have begun to blame the emperor for his incompetence, inability to protect the Tokyo area, and not qualified to be the ruler of Tokyo. Some people angrily scold the Holy Son of heaven for being fatuous. Instead of using the rare opportunities to protect their lives on the people, they gave them to the "cursed children". This is simply regardless of the people''s life and death. Even, some people have launched personal attacks on the identity of the Holy Son of heaven, making the scene chaotic. If this goes on like this, the residents of Tokyo who can''t control their emotions will become violent thugs directly. Moreover, once the violent degree of the mob exceeds the level that the police and the self-governing patrol can handle, then the whole Tokyo area may develop into anarchy and chaos, and will transit into a chilling barren land without the attack of primitive animals. Looking at the people in front of him who had completely lost his mind and were dominated by the madness of his heart, he was still calm on his face, but his eyes were sad and hard to hide. You have to show peace. This is the idea that the son of heaven has been hanging in his heart. However, looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, he felt that everything he had done in the past seemed to be in vain, and the taste in his heart was imaginable. Of course, the emperor also knows that this is not because these people really want to vent violence, but because of the fear, panic and terror in their hearts, which makes the people in Tokyo unable to control themselves. This is the root of human nature. The unavoidable bad nature. So, you have to understand.When he told himself this, he could not help thinking of a young man who was not afraid of power and his own identity, who was extremely strong, domineering and gentle in front of him, which made him particularly impressed. Naturally, the son of Saint also can''t help but think of the other party''s words. "I didn''t find a reason to protect the Tokyo area, to protect those who only have hatred and can be cruelly treated by a group of children.". This sentence, and now this scene is how attached? Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart was depressed, but he still had to keep calm on his face. Unfortunately, before long, this calm was completely broken. "Da da da da da --!" In the crowd of residents in the peripheral Tokyo area, a chaotic footstep that can be clearly heard even in the noisy scene resounds, attracting everyone''s attention. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way A group of ferocious, wearing weapons, with children around 10 years old, it is obvious that a group of police officers roughly separated the crowd, separated a road. Just as the roughly separated residents were about to yell, the next moment, the appearance of a group of people from the outside of the road into St. Curie''s inner circle gave a brief silence and silence to the noisy and chaotic scene. In front of the gate of the holy residence, the son of heaven looked out to this side. When he saw the whole picture of the leader of a group of people coming in from outside the crowd, he was slightly stunned and surprised. "President Noah?" Just shout such a sound, the holy emperor then also followed dumb. Nothing else. Only because, at this moment, although Noah''s face is not different from the calm look in the past, but a pair of deep eyes in the depression, is to make the son of God''s heart inexplicably tight, the whole heart was raised. And the people did not seem to think that the shelter of their target would suddenly appear here, and they forgot to speak for a moment. In front of all the people, Noah, with the "fairytail" man, walked into the crowd and came to the front of the sanctuary, not far from the son of God. With the uneasy eyes of the Holy Son, Noah waved his hand without expression. Behind him, the people of "fairytail" threw a group of bound people who had been escorted to the ground. With the sound of "bang bang", a group of people who were tied up in all kinds of clothes fell down on the ground. Inside, the blood faced baoweizhuo people were struggling like dying, and their noses and tears flowed all over the ground. People seem to be shocked by this scene, one by one, staring at each other, speechless for a long time. "What''s going on?" The emperor looked at the man who fell to the ground, and could not hide his uneasy inquiry. "President Noah, what are you doing?" Noah first closed his eyes and then opened them slowly. "These people are all criminals who have just planted bombs in fairytail and attempted to commit crimes!" All of a sudden, there was silence. Noah''s short words are enough to let the whole audience understand the whole process of the event, and even the causes and consequences of this event. And the son of God also understood why he felt uneasy inexplicably. He was anxious and opened his mouth. When he just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Noah in advance. "I''m here to ask a question to all the people." With his back turned, Noah faced the audience and looked around at everyone. His voice echoed clearly. "I ask you, you can''t look at these children so well, would you like all these children to die?" As soon as this sentence came out, a depressing silence filled the audience. Then, the crowd broke out like this. "A bunch of monsters! Damn it It was as if the fuse had been ignited, and the whole audience was shouting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xiao Xiao", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Lei Xiang", "I am only myself" and "moon shadow and FengChen") (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Collection! For a reward! Please recommend! This book has only been on the shelves for about a week! My friends, just support this book a little bit Throughout the square of the holy residence, the residents of Tokyo area kept wandering and shouting, as if a problem of Noah had angered everyone. The noise reverberated deafly with the frequency throughout the sky. There is no time to stop, can only witness this scene, the holy emperor wryly closed his eyes. At present, the residents who have been overwhelmed by emotions have no idea what the consequences of what they are doing now. But the son of God, who had already known Noah, knew it. Next, I''m afraid it''s going to end badly. In the face of the roar from all around, none of the "fairytail" people wavered. They just cast their eyes on Noah, and their eyes were full of trust. All the fairytail people knew that Noah would never see them suffer. "Is that your answer?" Facing the angry shouts from all directions, Noah''s voice was like whispering in a whisper, but the cold inside made the surrounding sound disappear in an instant. Immediately, Noah''s eyes swept across the audience. Everyone who met Noah''s eyes was frightened by the cold in the deep dark pupils. He could not help but look down at Noah. Noah, who looked around all the residents, took back his sight and said this lightly. "If this is your answer, then today, I will meet your requirements." After that, Noah turned around, looked directly at the son of God, and said a word that shocked the audience. "My Lord, all the members of fairytail will withdraw from the opportunity to enter the underground bunker, and please give these places to the residents in Tokyo!" The son of heaven was suddenly confused. Not only the emperor, but also the people around him stayed for a while. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" After the reaction, the residents looked at each other one by one, and then, a neat cheering broke out. Obviously, they are taking other people''s life opportunities away, indirectly taking other people''s lives. However, there are at least 1000 residents in Tokyo area who have no sense of guilt in this respect. They are cheering as if they have won some victory. In this regard, the fairytail people standing in the middle of the crowd all have their own performances, but no one speaks. This is an expression of absolute trust in fairytail. Even now, Noah''s decision, for them who also live in the Tokyo area, is tantamount to cutting off their last life. And in the moment when all the people around cheered together, Noah sneered. In the next second, Noah''s words froze the cheers of the audience. "At the same time, our" fairytail "will also withdraw from the battle of guarding Tokyo "What --!" The son of God''s beautiful face is white. At the scene, many smart people also realized how much impact Noah''s words would have. One by one, his face changed dramatically and his face was dripping with cold sweat. As for the rest of the residents, they also understood the importance of this sentence after a while, under the circumstances of others'' hint or explicit statement. Because of the special existence of fairytail, the initiator and promoter of fairytail are excellent. Unlike other initiators, the initiator of fairytail has received combat training from the beginning, which is much better than ordinary initiators. And the promoter of fairytail was approved by Noah himself, which allowed him to have a better relationship with the internal "cursed son" partner than other promoters. In addition, "fairytail" is a special way of guild operation. There are many foreign police partners who join "fairytail". Among them, there are countless powerful police officers.To put it bluntly, more than half of the famous police officers in Tokyo are in the "fairytail". To put it bluntly, in the entire Tokyo area, "fairytail" police also account for a large part of the total number of police. In other words, if the police of "fairytail" really quit the future battle of guarding Tokyo, it would be equivalent to digging out a large part of the police force in Tokyo. In this way, once the police are required to take part in the future operations in the protected areas, the probability of death in Tokyo will increase exponentially with the withdrawal of "fairytail". In the end, Noah''s decision is likely to be the last straw for the destruction of Tokyo! "President Noah!" The emperor could not bear to step forward, and his tone was also raised. "How can you do that?" "Why not?" Noah gazed at the son of God with his indifferent eyes. "Since all the people here are going to let us die, why do we have to protect those who want us to die?" "But But what problem can you solve by doing so? " The emperor said with some excitement. "You are also people who live in the Tokyo area. If the whole Tokyo area is destroyed, will you survive?" "That''s what we need to care about." Noah glanced at the son of God. "It''s not sure, the son of God, it''s very hard." "I..." The emperor wanted to say something, but Noah was too lazy to listen. Turning around, facing everyone again, in front of all the people and the camera, Noah made such a declaration. "Although most people are stupid, even the remaining few intelligent people are responsible for their words and deeds if they do something wrong." "Therefore, if Tokyo is destroyed in the future, and most of the people here will die in the hands of primitive animals, then don''t forget that it is you who force away the power to save yourself!" "It''s you who made the declaration that the people who intend to protect you are damned!" "You are the one who made your own death "Don''t forget that..." "And..." Noah pulled out his gun from his waist, aimed at the forehead of the baojuo man who fell to the ground and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" After the sound of a gun, the head of baojuo people exploded in response to the sound, and was directly shot to the head by a bullet that was powerful enough to match the anti tank sniper rifle. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the same time, the rest of fairytail fired directly, killing all the people on the ground. Everyone is sluggish. Including the son of God. "Remember it for me!" Noah glanced around coldly. "To" fairytail "is the end With these words, Noah left the scene with the "fairytail" man in a dead environment. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Until then, looking at the blood splashed on the ground and the corpse, all the people around gave out a scream, and the reporters were also full of pale faces and excited reports. Protected by a number of guards, the son of God gazed at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at the direction of Noah''s departure. At this moment, the slender and beautiful figure was extremely lonely. Why? Why has it come to such a point? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 (thank you very much for your 10000 reward! "Book friend 141018220740885" in 1888! And "Ouch! It''s a good book! " "Burning purple flame", "Wuma here", "Tianming, Wanyue", "hidden without night", "qiguanxuanqi" reward!) "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 "Peng..." As soon as he returned to his home, Noah fell on the sofa, until he was just in front of all the members of fairytail, and his face was full of fatigue. "President (elder brother)..." Xia Shi, Yan Zhu and Tina are looking at a fallen sofa, their faces are full of tired Noah, their eyes are both heartache and worry. But even so, there is no way for Noah to get rid of his fatigue. It''s not physical exhaustion. It''s mental, inner fatigue. Noah was really disappointed. Very, very disappointed. Although he had known for a long time that the world was too desperate and chaotic, the human beings in this world were also very unbearable, but Noah did not expect that they could not bear this situation. It is clear that the "cursed children" are all contributing their strength, just to protect these ordinary people and fight against the enemies of mankind. Why can these people still hate the "cursed children" as if they were standing on their side as if the law of heaven were on their side, and naturally excluded the "cursed children"? What''s more, they can still treat their children as monsters, and make the declaration that "all things should die" without any care. Do they know how ugly their actions are? Do they know what they are doing to discredit the whole human race? Do they know that they are taking revenge on their Savior? Do they know that, in the end, they are only weakening the strength and hope of human beings to defeat the protozoan. In the end, it is their own people who are harmed? From the moment he made up his mind to protect fairytail, Noah was ready to fight against all the people who were hostile to the cursed son. However, Noah did not expect that there would be so many such people alone. It seems that even the "plundered generation" has radicals and stabilizers. The radicals are those who hate the accursed. The stabilists are those who exclude the "cursed son" and give their hatred to those who are deep in their hearts and have not shown it. Now, in the face of the crisis of life, these people all tear off their disguise, and show the ugly side and hatred in their hearts, and there is no way to hide them. Therefore, until now, Noah did not know that the hostility to the "cursed son" was not only more than he thought, but also more ruthless. Noah has been disappointed. Disappointed with the world''s humanity. But even so, those people are still people. Even the guy who intends to blow up the whole fairytail is also human. Noah, lying on the sofa, raised his hand. The hands that belonged to Noah were shaking. "After all, it''s still covered with blood..." Seven years. It''s been seven years since I started my life. In these seven years, Noah learned a lot. Magic. Sword skill. Shooting. Martial arts. Language. Music. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Today, for the first time in seven years, Noah has learned what he would not like to learn. Murder. The baowanzhuo was the first person Noah ever killed himself. Before that, the only thing that died in Noah''s hands was demons or gut animals. People, is the real first time. Even if the other person is the kind of person you hate the most. "President." Xia Shi didn''t know when he came to Noah. He stretched out his hand and held Noah''s shaking hand. A pair of clear eyes looked at Noah''s eyes. "Brother." Tina also came over and took Noah''s hand with a serious look on her face. "President." Even Yanzhu also came to Noah''s face. Although her face was white, she firmly held Noah''s hand. Noah''s shaking hand suddenly steadied, and his heart was certain. He looked at his three little girls with concern on his face and laughed bitterly."Sorry to worry you." "Please don''t say that." Shixia shook his head. "We know exactly who you''re doing this for." "Brother killed those people in front of so many people, is it also to frighten them?" Tina also gave a gentle smile. "Only by telling those people clearly what will happen if they want to do something about fairytail, will the same thing happen in fairytail again?" "You killed people to protect us." Yan Zhu looks guilty. "So it''s us who should say sorry." "It''s all seen through?" Noah''s brave smile. "I thought it was hard to be seen through. I didn''t expect that this time I was seen through by you three girls. You three will be smarter than me when you grow up?" Xia Shi, Yan Zhu and Tina just shake their heads, but they don''t say a word. They hold Noah''s hand as if they want to separate their fear of the first murder in their hearts, and constantly use their efforts. Inside the police, many people are either local ruffians or criminals who have committed major crimes. General prison is not just a local ruffian just, as a police at the same time, usually not have done some immoral things. Killing is one of them. Xia Shi, who had been with the generals, once killed people under the orders of the generals. So Xiashi understood Noah''s feeling very well at this time. As for Tina, not to mention it. As a former assassin, Tina does not know how much she has learned about the means of assassination alone, and she has not never done anything to erase her life. And even if she did, Tina was scared every time she killed. So Tina is the one who understands Noah''s feelings best. Yanzhu, on the contrary, has always lived under the protection of Noah and "fairytail", and her partner is a good man like Lian taro. So far, she has no experience of killing people. However, Yanzhu thought about it. What would it be like if you killed someone yourself? In this way, Yanzhu understood Noah''s feelings. Seeing Xia Shi, Yan Zhu and Tina all showing a comforting look, Noah sighed. "Don''t you care what I make?" This time, Noah not only gave up the chance to enter the underground bunker for the whole fairytail, but also gave up guarding the Tokyo area, intending to stand by. The former is an opportunity for a few people to save their lives, while the latter may lead to the final extinction of Tokyo, and the "fairytail" will also suffer. In any case, Noah''s decision seems to be pushing "fairytail" to a dead end. But even so, the people of fairytail chose to trust Noah and follow Noah''s instructions. Noah is really moved by this, but it is difficult to guarantee that people who trust his "fairytail" will feel uneasy in the heart. Xia Shi and Tina looked at each other and said with one voice. "We respect the president''s decision!" "I also respect the president''s decision!" Yanzhu said aloud, but the voice behind him was weak again. "But what should I do with liantaro?" "Yanzhu." Noah touched Yanzhu''s little head. "You don''t have to worry about my decision. Go to war at ease." "Ah?" Yan Zhu was stunned, and then he was a little anxious. "My body is also a member of fairytail "I know, I don''t mean to deny that you''re not part of fairytail." Noah explained. "It''s just that if you don''t, liantaro will be very dangerous. You have to protect him." "I understand." Yanzhu nodded with relief. "I will protect lottaro!" Noah smiles and looks out the window into the sky. I hope there won''t be any more accidents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 (congratulations on "Youcai Radish" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "you Cai Radish"! And I love dreaming ᡯ "Seven crimes broken", "book friend 150509164926886", "burning purple flame" reward!) (the Lord is born! Routine plus change! The fifth watch will be released at 9-10 o''clock! Friends and friends can have support, ha ~ ~) there is still a day before the "monolith" albino collapses. As the countdown approaches, the situation in Tokyo is becoming more and more chaotic. Today, the price of air tickets to the rest of the country has been skyrocketing. In order to be able to gather together to buy a plane ticket to the rest of the region, residents in Tokyo have gone completely crazy. "Stealing" and "robbing" have become the most common daily life in Tokyo at this stage. If anyone walks into the center of the Tokyo area, he will find out. Supermarkets, shops, shopping centers, production factories and other places have been robbed. All the goods disappeared, leaving only broken glass and some bloodstains of silent accusations of violence. In addition, some rich people''s homes have been broken in by a group of bandit like crazy residents, leaving the tattered doors swinging back and forth in the cold wind, making a "creaky" sound. The entire Tokyo area has become a hellish place. And at this time when the situation is so chaotic, some controversial topics are still circulating. Among them, fairytail accounts for at least 80% of the total. Through live broadcast, Noah''s declaration in front of everyone on that day had already become a big event. Many people have their own views on that day. People who still keep their sense hate those who are also human beings. They think that they are smearing the whole human race, which directly leads to the loss of a huge force to protect the whole Tokyo area, and they yell and scold endlessly. Without reason, people seem to be afraid of the consequences of what they have done, but they have no sense of introspection or regret, and are in a complete loss. On the other hand, the residents who witnessed everything on the scene that day also caused everything were secretly afraid in their hearts, while pretending to be calm and indignant. Even if there were no police officers, there were self-defense forces in Tokyo area. With the protection of the self defense forces, even if there is no police, it does not matter. That''s what most of the people who were there that day thought. But it''s understandable. After all, although the SDF does not have a partner as the "initiator" and lacks strong personal strength, it also has great influence. In the past, there have been two large-scale wars with protozoa in the Tokyo area. The first was in 2021, when progut animals first appeared in the human world. The war divided the country into five regions. In order to expand the defense line, the self defense forces fought with the protozoan in Tokyo area. After many people died, they narrowly blocked the attack of the protozoan, and successfully evacuated the survivors to the present Dongjing area. That war was called the first Kanto war. The second occurred a few years after the war after the emergence of the protozoan. On that occasion, the protozoan regrouped and attacked the Tokyo area. However, this time, through research, we have learned that the magnetic field emitted by the earth can weaken the vitality of progut animals. Thus, the SDF, with the "monolith" as the boundary, successfully repelled the protozoan with the weapons made of the black warhead. That war was called the second Kanto war. This time, because of the "last five" relationship, Tokyo is facing a crisis once again. The war between Tokyo and the primitive animals gathered here is the third Kanto war. With the successful experience of defeating protozoan animals in the second Kanto war, many people hope that this time, the self defense forces will also be able to repel protozoan and protect the entire Tokyo area. As a result, almost all residents in Tokyo used this reasonable excuse to convince themselves that what was committed that day was not a fault. However, that day, Noah''s declaration caused a lot of people''s suspicion. Is it true that "fairytail" is not afraid of death when he gives up the chance to enter the underground bunker to protect his life and to protect the Tokyo area which is equivalent to the community of life? Many people have their own views on this. Some people think Noah is stupid to the extreme and hypocritical. He is so strong in front of everyone. But when the Tokyo area is really finished, he will show his true colors and join the ranks of fleeing.Some people think that Noah is also suspicious of the police''s ability to block the attack of intestinal animals, so he intends to stand by and leave the mess to the self-defense forces, but he will not participate in it. If things go wrong, he will have plans. However, some people who think they are smart think that since Noah made such a declaration in front of so many people, unless he really does not want to live, this declaration is not as simple as it seems. So one day, such a news report appeared in newspapers and on the Internet. Quitting doesn''t mean you don''t want to live! Is there a way for fairytail to survive? as soon as this report was published, it immediately caused a storm and was recognized by almost all people. In this way, Noah would be so justifiable to make such a declaration, there is also an explanation. Because of this, a series of problems have been triggered. "President!" Xia Shi holding a whole pile of paper, some efforts to go to Noah''s desk, throw them on the top, rarely embarrassed to say. "It was just delivered." Hearing this, Noah sighed heavily at his desk. "Are you applying to join fairytail again?" "Yes." Xia Shi nodded helplessly. "These people seem to believe that we have a way to save our lives. All of them come to" fairytail "in the hope of getting the protection of" fairytail. " "It''s the same as before. Find someone to review it carefully." Noah waved impatiently. "Or the three demands, those who have no hatred for the cursed son, those who can accept the cursed son, and those who have passed the moral standards will be allowed to join in, and all the others will be driven out of the city." "I see." Xia Shi nodded, picked up the pile of high paper pile, struggling to go outside. As for Tina, she came here ten minutes ago with a bunch of applications, just like Xia Shi. At this time, the door was opened again. "Same as before." Noah said without looking up. "Just get someone to review it." This time, however, Noah did not wait for a crisp response, but a silence. Confused Noah raised his head and saw a man and a woman. It was lottaro and mugeng. "Why are you here?" Noah looked at Mugen in surprise. "Is your health all right?" "The most basic actions are no longer impeding." Wood more honest answer. "But if you want to fight, I''m afraid it will take some time." "That''s not the problem." Noah had a show. "All in all, it''s the best to see you in good health." This is why mugeng smiles. On the other side, liantaro, who had been silent, raised his head, looked at Noah and opened his mouth in a low voice. "Have you really decided?" A word without a head made Noah smile. "I thought you would come to me." "Guess?" Liantaro was slightly stunned. "Yes." Noah looks at lentaro. "After all, I have said before that you are the kind of person who will not hesitate to sacrifice yourself if you can carry out the great justice. Even those who sacrifice must be the type who will hesitate to come here to question me for the lives of those people." Liantaro''s words suddenly stopped. Basically, Noah was right about liantaro''s intention. The reason why Noah didn''t let "fairytail" protect the Tokyo area, and why he gave up the opportunity to enter the underground bunker to come here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 (add more! Five o''clock is over! Just one subscription! A monthly ticket!) Thank you very much. It''s so hard to get a name_ 1888 reward! And "night moon and Chenyu" and "book friend 150509214259482" Once, Noah also said in front of liantaro that he was the kind of person who would sacrifice himself in order to carry out the great righteousness. At that time, liantaro also refuted, saying that he could not be the type who was very easy to die early. It''s a pity that this time, lien''s questioning has exposed the essence of carrying out the great righteousness hidden in his body. "I just can''t understand why you''re doing this." Lotus taro how tongue, as if dead duck''s mouth hard, carried on this kind of explanation. "Not for the sake of justice." "Is it?" Noah looked deeply at lentaro. "You really can''t understand why I did it?" "I..." Lotus taro opened his mouth, but the result ushered in a second language jam. It''s a total lie to say that you can''t understand why Noah did it. After all, even a fool knows that Noah will make such a declaration on behalf of fairytail, just to protect the cursed children living in fairytail. There is no room for the cursed children, and they even want all the cursed children to die. And Noah wants to protect these children and let them live happily. So Noah made that sound on behalf of the bullied children. Just like Noah said before. Position. Because of different positions. As a result, Noah had to stand on the opposite side of the whole Tokyo area. "Even in that case, there is no need to use such an extreme way?" Liantaro can''t let go. "Can you really watch people all over Tokyo die in the hands of primordial animals?" "Why not?" Noah said faintly. "If they can say what they want us to die, why can''t we just watch them die?" "You are so extreme Liantaro said in a loud voice. "Can you watch them die just because they''re not nice to you?" "So I said, liantaro, I''m not like you!" Noah was still calm. "If the people around me are hurt by someone, then I absolutely can''t persuade myself to let go of each other for the sake of the so-called righteousness. Fairytail always exists only for family and companions. I should have told you that." Lotus taro immediately full of tangled face, obviously still have no way to let go. Witnessing the dialogue between the two, mu can only sigh in his heart. From the point of view of the onlooker, both Noah and lentaro are right. The difference is that Noah''s starting point is from the point of view of his family and companions, while the starting point of liantaro is from the perspective of the whole Tokyo area and even the whole mankind. One is for justice. One is for the sake of justice. Who can say that Noah and lentaro are wrong? Liantaro seems to understand this, but also understand that he can not force others to work hard to protect others. That sounds great, but unfortunately, how many people can do it? Even liantaro is not sure that he has no selfish side. What''s more, Noah''s action is not selfish, not even to say that it is only for the sake of self-protection, but just treating people in his own way. When others treat him well, he treats others well. If others treat him badly, he will surely give it back to others. Noah dolea, chairman of fairytail. This is the most basic order of his conduct. Liantaro, who can understand this, sighs in a decadent way. "But you made a big difference, didn''t you?" Noah''s declaration not only put "fairytail" on the opposite side of Tokyo, but also caused various problems, large and small. "Fairytail" has other means of life protection, which leads to a large number of people asking to join "fairytail" in an attempt to obtain the protection of fairytail. Noah''s actions that day also had three major impacts.One is that some people have begun to propose to repeal the new law on gut animals. The reason is very simple, because Noah publicly announced that "fairytail" would no longer contribute to the protection of the Tokyo area. A number of officials in Tokyo thought that there was no need to give the "cursed son" who did not protect human beings with basic human rights. However, the proposal has not yet worked. The reason is that the "cursed son" in the "fairytail" does not represent all the "cursed children", and there are also people in the "fairytail" other than the cursed son. According to this saying, "the cursed son of fairytail" will have to abolish all human rights of "fairytail". If people of "fairytail" do not contribute, can they deprive all human rights? Therefore, this proposal is still in a controversial state. At present, as long as there is no accident, sooner or later it will be depressed. On the other hand, Noah, with "fairytail" in front of everyone, shot and killed a group of people headed by baojuzhuo in front of everyone, killing people in full view of the public, which aroused the fierce reaction of the general public. People all believe that organizations like this that kill ordinary people at will are complete criminal and terrorist organizations, and should be arrested and even sentenced to death. Unfortunately, this statement is also controversial. Because the group headed by Bao Juo is a felon who wants to plant a bomb in fairytail. However, a group of "fairytail" people headed by Noah are basically police officers who have the most basic right to ban crimes. Shooting and killing felons is not a crime, it can only be said that they are carrying out the right of self-defense and banning. However, "fairytail" shot the captured criminals on the spot in public, which made many people feel that this was a crime of wanton killing. Therefore, this issue has been debated for a long time. As for the last question, it is the impact of what residents in Tokyo did that day. After Noah announced that he would not take part in the war, Tokyo residents who rejected the "cursed son" for various reasons showed that if there were self-defense forces, it would not matter if there were no police. This attitude has made many policemen who are ready to protect the Tokyo area cold hearted, one by one angry and disappointed. Hard to life in order to protect the Tokyo area and fight, the result is to get such treatment, who will not be cold hearted? As soon as the news of "fairytail" and other means of life protection came out, many policemen who chose to go to the battlefield because they would die if they didn''t guard the Tokyo area also had no worries. They chose to join the ranks of "fairytail" one by one. Three influences have made the already chaotic area of Tokyo even more chaotic. That''s what liantaro means. "What?" Noah just said with a smile. "Do you think it''s my fault?" "I don''t mean that either..." Liantaro hesitated. As I said before, Noah was right. Rather, it is impossible for ordinary people to repay good for evil when they are treated badly. That''s human nature. At this time, inadvertently cast his eyes out of the window of the wood more pupil a contraction, full of shock called out the sound. "How can it be?" Hearing mugeng''s exclamation, Noah and ritaro, who are preparing for a new round of argument, are stunned and look out of the window along the sight of mugeng. At the next moment, the scene, which was printed into the eyes, made Noah and liantaro freeze their pupils. A sense of consternation started from the bottom of their feet, ran out of their bodies, ran to their heads, and scattered to the whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Thank you very much for remembering that today is my birthday! Thank you! I hope I can get your support as always in the future (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Shenqin lsoing! And "Pok mon", "I am the only one who laughs at Ye Ming", "Wuma here", "xiujikong of muxiajia", "tianyoujiachu", "Yii love dream" ᡯ The reward of Under the dark clouds, the huge monolith, which seems to penetrate the clouds, stands there. Unlike other "monoliths," this huge monolith has lost most of its black paint, and the rest is covered with white spots or stains. No. 32, monolith. This piece of "monolith", which has been guarding Tokyo for more than five years, has finally made a chilling sound today. "Gaji --!" Obviously, it is very far away from the location of "monolith". However, everyone in Tokyo seems to have heard such a sharp voice and set their eyes on the direction of "monolith". Then, almost everyone saw it. On the towering No. 32 monolith, at first, a corner of the rectangle suddenly collapsed. "Click, click, click!" As if it caused a chain reaction, the huge "monolith" first cracked from top to bottom, and then gradually fell down as if it had been pushed down by some huge force. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" People can clearly hear that the "monolith" is like a broken one. In the sound of explosion, because it can not withstand the erosion of the erosive liquid, it turns into pieces. With the collapse, the meteorite falls in all directions. Compared with the "monolith" itself, the relatively small pieces of "monolith" collapse and fall. It seems that they are slowing down the play and smashing to the ground one by one. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --!" The meteorite like debris of "monolith" collided fiercely with the ground, crushing the ground, buildings, trees, equipment, etc. under the body. "Boom!" The ground vibration caused by frequent collision sound and the dust scattered from the smashed "monolith" attacked all directions, and the strong impact wind also blew around and spread. Finally, a mushroom shaped plume of smoke rose up to cover the sky of Tokyo, like the wolf smoke before the war. The residents of Tokyo, who witnessed the whole process, finally reacted and screamed one by one, subconsciously fleeing away from the collapsed No. 32 "monolith". "How could So In "fairytail", Noah and mugeng, who also witnessed the whole process, have no words, but are just liantaro, who is hard to accept. "It can''t be..." There should be a day before the collapse of "monolith" on the 32nd, isn''t it? Is there a mistake in the calculation of the son of God? "It''s the wind!" Noah looked out into the sky, at the clouds that had been blown away by the strong wind and the smoke and dust in one direction in the distance. "The wind has knocked down the monolith!" Smell speech, Mu Geng this just reflected come over. "See you in here!" Mu Geng shouts to liantaro. "Come on! The third Kanto war has begun "Noah!" Liantaro also responded and looked at Noah anxiously. "Are you really not going to fight?" Noah glanced at lentaro. Without speaking, Noah turned and voiced his will. "Damn it!" Liantaro scolded secretly, and rushed out of Noah''s room directly to the direction of "monolith" on No.32. In the direction of "monolith" on No. 32, the location of zone 40 in the peripheral zone, the auxiliary police forces assembled there to prepare for the attack of intestinal animals. However, without the participation of fairytail in the war and a large number of police officers who intend to join fairytail, the number of auxiliary police units going to fight should be much less than people thought at first, right?The SDF will fight against the incoming gut animals before the auxiliary police forces are deployed. If the SDF can win, then all is well. If the SDF is defeated, the auxiliary police force without the "fairytail" will defeat the gut animals of the SDF. At that time, the situation will be really not optimistic. "Are you really not going?" Mu Geng looked into the distance and said to Noah without looking back. "It is impossible for the auxiliary police force without fairytail to block the attack of the gut animals." "What?" Noah also did not look back and said to himself as if he were speaking to the air. "Do you want me to carry out the so-called righteousness and save a group of people who want us to die?" Wood more silent for a while, immediately bitter smile out of sound. "I''d like to say that, but I certainly don''t think so." Hearing this, Noah looked up in disbelief. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The wood lowered his head and murmured. "It means that I envy you and have the opportunity to protect my family and companions." With that, mugeng also walked out of the room and left the scene. Noah closed his eyes as he watched the wood disappear. Mugeng, changed. Become not only immersed in hatred, but also immersed in memories. Think of it, the success of kidney transplantation surgery, will let wood more from the abyss out of the abyss, into another world? Fairytail, the main building This is the place where the police of "fairytail" in the past gathered to undertake the entrustment, submit the completed tasks, receive the remuneration and record the achievements. The Commission bar with a list is a notice board on the side wall that you can see as soon as you enter the gate. Pushing open the door of the main building, Noah entered the main building. "President!" At this moment, in the main building, almost all the police of "fairytail" gathered here. Seeing Noah coming in, they immediately said hello to Noah. Noah nodded, then walked forward in the middle of the crowd that separated automatically, and came to a huge screen. It''s a large electronic screen used to make various emergency notices and relay relevant reports in Tokyo area on weekdays. At this time, what was playing on the big electronic screen was the live broadcast after the collapse of No. 32 "monolith.". Originally, there would be no live broadcast on the battlefield. However, Noah ordered people to put the electronic eyes equipped with cameras and eavesdroppers into the sky of No. 32 "monolith" to broadcast the situation there. So Noah can see clearly what''s going on there in this moment. The astonishing dust and debris from the collapse of "monolith" are turning into smog all over the sky, forming thick clouds covering the sky of Tokyo. The positions of the self defense forces in Tokyo seem to have been directly attacked by the smoke and dust from the "monolith" which was blown by the wind. In this case, the large screen, the self defense forces and a group of incoming monsters launched a confrontation. "Roar --!" "Ouch!" "Woo --!" All kinds of growls belonging to the protozoan are clearly transmitted throughout the main building through high-power eavesdroppers on the electronic eyes. Through the live broadcast on the big screen, Noah saw the huge figure, which was in the center of a large number of protozoa, and was supported by a large number of protozoan, rushing towards the direction of Tokyo area. Looking at the huge figure, Noah slowly solidified his eyes. "The old Taurus regiment, the pentathlon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love"! And "laugh at the rain", "no wind and bright sky", "dragon shallow moon", "sword pointing to the sky", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "night moon and Chenyu", "Xiaoxiao", "Tianming, Wanyue", "night quiet" and "excuse me for a moment!) Unlike the rest of the protozoan, the Pythagorean is quite conspicuous. Its body size alone is more than dozens of times larger than that of other protozoan animals. It is as huge as a hill. Even from a very long distance, you can hear the vibration of the ground caused by its galloping. As for the whole picture of "the last five", it is absolutely impossible to express in words. As a "stage IV" progut animal, there must be at least dozens or hundreds of species factors in the body of "Aldebaran". These dozens or hundreds of species can be seen more or less in the "Aldebaran". Therefore, in a word, "the fifth of the year" is a mountain of meat and crustaceans with a very long alligator. In this form alone, the "Aldebaran" is more appealing than the ordinary "stage IV" protozoan. "Roar --!" "Ouch!" "Woo --!" In the roar and support of all kinds of protozoan, the huge legion of protozoans led by "the last five" marched forward side by side, and the dust raised drowned the horizon behind them. "Bang!" Then, with such a dull noise as the source, the fire from the self defense forces camp was launched. Self propelled guns, chariot guns, machine guns, all kinds of long-range shells fired at the same time, depicting the perfect track, killing the Legion of gut animals. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The sound of explosion resounded in the whole battlefield. From the big screen, a group of policemen, led by Noah, stayed in the main building and saw the front row of intestinal animals being blasted off. The flames rose high like dragons and snakes. But in the flames, a legion of protozoans, headed by the second row of protozoans, surged out in the direction of Tokyo. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In order to meet the attack, in the camp of the self defense forces, the sound of artillery also resounded, making the whole battlefield lively. The battlefield was red. The sky seems to be burning, red. In "fairytail", many policemen who saw this scene clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. Their faces were heavy with emotion. Except for the children, almost all the policemen here have seen the battle of primordial animals ten years ago. It was a hellish scene. Burning streets. Burning farm. Even burning people. The dark sky and the bright red flame form a perfect dividing line. Presumably, now, the battlefield presented on the big screen makes the policemen on the scene recall the hellish scene ten years ago? However, in spite of the feelings of these policemen, the deafening sound of artillery from the battlefield and the impact sound that can shake the atmosphere are mixed with the low roar, roar and howl of primordial animals. Noah watched all this in silence. I don''t know how long after that, the sound of gunfire gradually subsided, and the calls of primordial animals became smaller. Then, whether it is the original intestinal animal side or the self defense forces camp, are very abrupt, completely lost the sound. On the plain burning with flames, the silence and darkness of the night covered all people''s horizons, and people could not help but look at each other. "How''s it going?" "Did the SDF win?" "Should you win?" "Even the calls of the primordial animals have disappeared. Therefore, it should be the self defense forces that have defeated the protozoan and are now returning triumphantly?" In the vast hall, a group of policemen were talking, but the tension in the air exposed their hearts. Obviously, the police of fairytail are also nervous. Although Noah has made the decision not to participate in the war, people are still very concerned about how the next war will develop and what fate Tokyo will face. Only Noah, while the police were talking, gazed at the black smoke covering the whole battlefield on the big screen in front of him, and his expression became more and more rigorous. After half a sound, Noah sighed. "Self defense forces, all destroyed."This sentence just fell, that filled in the black smoke of the battlefield, like a dense colony of ants, a large number of intestinal animals rushed out madly, in the tremor of the earth, flocked to the direction of Tokyo area. As for the self defense forces, there is no one in sight. Seeing this scene, all the people in the main building were dumbfounded and could not speak. I''m afraid, just like Noah said. Self defense forces, all destroyed. More and more people are staying in the main building of fairytail. Everyone looked silently at the images on the big screen. There, there are only about 100 groups, that is to say, if the initiators and promoters are included, only 200 police officers have launched a war with the original intestinal animal corps, which is quite different in number. It may be a little exaggerated to say that it is one-sided. After all, even if you don''t count as a "promoter," the "initiator" has the power to match or even surpass the original gut animals, and the confrontation with the army of primordial animals is mutually damaging. However, careful people must be able to find that, although the war situation is that both sides have suffered damage to each other, the advance trend of the original gut animal Corps is still not decreasing, and the front formed by the police is gradually losing ground. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the protozoan will approach the interior of Tokyo and flood into the Tokyo area to carry out a purposeless massacre. Seeing this, Noah is no longer interested in reading any more. However, at the next moment, Noah''s feet, intending to turn around and leave, suddenly stopped and looked at the big screen in front of him. "What is that?" In the main building, a hoarse voice sounded like this. Only because the scene displayed on the big screen made it almost impossible for everyone present to understand it. I saw, in the battlefield sky, a dazzling beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, cut through the atmosphere and black smoke, fell on the battlefield. The beam swept through nearly half the battlefield. All the individuals in the position that the beam swept, whether they were protozoans or humans, disappeared from the scene. Suffered such a sudden attack, the police who formed the front were obviously flustered and retreated even more severely. The situation of the war has turned from bad to worse. "Wow!" All the people on the scene were noisy. For a moment, there was no way to stop. Even Noah frowned tightly. What was that just now? Beam? Where did the beam come from? Is it an attack launched by the protozoan side? If that is the case, the people of the auxiliary police force will never have a chance to win. In fact, as Noah guessed. Under the threat of that inexplicable beam of light, the situation of the war took on a real turn. The people of the auxiliary force of the police have been retreating constantly, fighting to the death on the one hand and holding the front reluctantly on the other. However, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, the police will still be defeated. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo At this time, a long and long sound rose from the sky and got into everyone''s ears. That''s the call of "the last five.". However, the cry of "the last five" is full of pain, and it seems that it has been hit by something. And when the call of "Aldebaran" sounded, the original intestinal animals that were attacking suddenly stopped attacking and began to move at the same time. Caterpillars on the ground, insects and birds flying in the sky gathered around Aldebaran, as if they were using their own bodies as shields or protecting Aldebaran, and they supported Aldebaran. In the case of a large number of flying primordial animals surrounded and guarded like mosquitoes, Aldebaran turned his head and retreated. Looking at the large screen gradually turned into a fuzzy shadow of the original intestinal animal legion, people are all noisy discussion. It seems that the protozoan army chose to retreat because of the damage done to "Aldebaran.". Tokyo area, temporarily escaped a robbery. Noah closed his eyes, turned and walked outside the main building. In this way, in the first act of the third Kanto war, the curtain was set down with the total annihilation of the self defense forces and the retreat of the gut animal Corps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 (thank you very much for Zhong Zhengyang''s 10000 reward! And "Meng Meng Da ~", "Yuban 9982", "Star Yu Shang"!) Monthly ticket for birthday! Please subscribe! Please recommend! Collection! For a reward! Friends, just support one The next day Standing by the window, Noah was looking at the view. It''s a scene where people can''t help but wonder if they are in a dream. The sky is iron gray. Thick clouds covered the whole sky and it was raining. But the rain is black. Early this morning, "black rain" began to fall in Tokyo. This is not without reason. Yesterday, "monolith" collapsed. According to news reports, when the "monolith" collapsed, a large amount of dust flew up into the sky and even reached the stratosphere, forming thick rain clouds. As a result, the sun is obscured and the Tokyo area will be out of sight for about three days. The earthquake caused by the collapse of "monolith" spread throughout the country, and even Bodo and Hokkaido felt shaking. The seismic wave of the collapsed monolith traveled half a circle around the earth. The meteorological observatory at Pike peak, Colorado, USA, recorded a rise of 0.300 PA in the pressure of the whole earth. The latest meteorological observation model shows that the albino "monolith" dust and the dust rolled up will be affected by the westerly wind and spread to the north. It is expected that the Hokkaido area will also produce dust. Today, the "black rain" falling all over Tokyo is caused by the dust and dust from the collapse of the monolith in the rain. Officials said that although the "black rain" looked very vicious, there was no harmful substance in it. Even if residents went out, they did not have to worry about the impact on their health. However, many people are skeptical. At least, no one wants to let their bodies drench in the ominous rain water that looks as if they are going to rot at such a time. So, today, almost no one wants to go out, including fairytail. Noah wanted to stay in the house if he could. It''s a pity that the reality is very cruel, breaking the little extravagance in his heart. Before long, Noah''s door was opened. Dressed in a dress, Xia Shi and Tina enter Noah''s room together. Looking at Noah standing at the window and looking out at the dark sky outside, Xia Shi hesitates and cries out. "President (elder brother)" Smell speech, Noah did not look back, still looking out of the window. "What can I do for you?" Xia Shi and Tina immediately looked at each other. After a while, Xia Shi spoke and said this. "There are guests outside." "Guest?" Noah''s self mocking voice echoed. "Are you really just a guest?" Xia Shi and Tina shut up at the same time. "Ah..." Noah sighed and turned. "Where is it?" "Outside fairytail." Tina is the first to speak. "There are too many people on the other side, so it seems that they don''t want to enter the fairytail." "Is it?" Then Noah realized that he had to meet his guests in the rain. After sighing again, he raised his feet and went out. The black rain fell to the ground in the sound of "clattering". All the dry and cracked land belonging to the peripheral area was dyed black. The soil, sand and rain are all mixed together. If you step on it, you will feel like stepping on the swamp, which is quite uncomfortable. Holding an umbrella, Noah, with Xia Shi, Tina and the "fairytail" police officers out of the gate, came outside. On the opposite side of fairytail, a group of people gathered together, as if in formation, quietly waiting for Noah''s arrival. Lotus taro and Yanzhu are among them. However, although liantaro and Yanzhu are in the first place, they are not the leaders. The leader was a man over 50 years old. He was a "promoter" with a bald head and a beard and a martial spirit. In terms of appearance, the other party must be at least 50 years old. Among the "promoters" who are mainly 20 to 40 years old, they are older.Next to the elder promoter, there should be the other party''s initiator, with long straight black hair and a weak sense of existence. A girl with a quiet temperament is standing there like a shadow. Led by this pair of police, a group of policemen stood opposite Noah. There is no doubt that this group of police are all the auxiliary police forces that forced back the "bedtime five" on the battlefield yesterday. Today, all the policemen who should have been at the front line gathered here. Looking at the situation, it was like they were coming to make a crime. The air was filled with inexplicable tension. With "fairytail," Noah stops about five meters away. "You must be president Noah, aren''t you?" The voice of the eldest man was full of dignity. "I am the head of our hall. I have the honor to be the head of the auxiliary police force this time." Noah looked me up a little, and suddenly his eyes fell on one of the other''s legs. No, not one leg. Because the leg that should have been on that part had already disappeared, and there was a tight bandage on it. It was obvious that the lost time was not long. The head of our hall is leaning on crutches and supporting a body that has lost one leg. Instead of the decadent appearance of ordinary disabled people, my hall leader is very dignified and can not help but be admired. Noah didn''t give any comment on this, and nodded to my head. "Head of our hall, explain your intention." "I believe that President Noah can easily guess what I came from?" My abbot is watching Noah with a keen eye. "President Noah, please send the police of" fairytail "to fight with us to guard the whole Tokyo area The whole scene was quiet, only the sound of my head reverberated around and turned into echo. After a while, it dissipated in the air. Noah''s eyes were directly cast on the serious face of my head of the church, did not respond in the first time, until some people began to be impatient, Noah did not speak out. "Is that all you want to say?" "President Noah!" My Abbot was staring at Noah with a little anger in his eyes. "We need to use your power to guard the Tokyo area now. Do you want to be the culprits for the destruction of Tokyo area?" "I see." Noah seemed to have not heard the content of my head''s words. He suddenly laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "That is to say, you are here to set up an inquiry?" "You --!" Seeing that Noah ignored the words of my abbot, the girl standing beside me seemed unable to bear the insult that my Abbot was being insulted. She stepped forward with awe. "Morning glow!" My head of the hall is yelling. "Come back!" The girl named Zhaoxia suddenly stepped back and went back again. "I don''t care if fairytail has another way to save your life, but if you live in Tokyo one day, you will be citizens of Tokyo one day!" My Dean is looking at Noah coldly. "President Noah, do you know that people who look on coldly when their country is in danger are called traitors! Traitor As soon as this sentence was uttered, the policemen headed by the head of our hall, except for liantaro and Yanzhu, who were anxious to say something, the rest of them showed an expression of indignation. The fairytail, headed by Noah, all showed anger, and looked as if they might rush out at any time. "Do you want to crush me with this high hat of profound righteousness?" On the contrary, Noah, looking at my head''s eyes gradually became boring. "I didn''t expect that even the old guy, juzhicheng, was not willing to use such a boring means that you actually used it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "empty black hole"! "Half way youth" and "closing your eyes is the dawn" in 1888! And "Pok mon", "lonely squirrel 1996", "Jiman", "fairy girl" xiangchuanbu "," sky vent "," night moon and Chenyu "," falling silver flower on the ninth day of the month!) Clearly see Noah''s eyes appear boring look, my Dean is tightly frowning, cast on Noah''s eyes more and more sharp. It is not only the head of our hall, but also the police of the auxiliary police forces except liantaro and Yanzhu. Obviously, they are very dissatisfied with Noah''s statement. When Noah said this, did he not mean that the head of our hall was upright and upright, and pretended to be a gesture? "Since my head of the church has said this, I ask you, have you ever seen people from any country say such things as" you all die "to your fellow citizens living in the same country Instead of giving my head a chance to defend himself, Noah, with an umbrella, looked directly at me through the dark rain. "Head of our hall, you say that people who look on coldly when their country is in danger are called traitors and traitors. Do you know that people who have been protecting and guarding themselves are not grateful, but are full of hatred. They are called ungrateful and ungrateful All the members of the auxiliary police force were speechless. Not to mention the "promoters" in the auxiliary police forces, but the "initiators" alone showed a low and sad expression. Needless to say, Noah''s words were completely in their hearts. "President Noah, I know how you feel, but the people are stupid, and we can''t follow them." Aware that our morale is beginning to decline, the head of our hall is speaking in a hurry. "Even if the people in Tokyo are not worth saving, this land is still our country. Even if it is not for the sake of the people, we have to protect this country, right?" Even the head of our church has said "not for the sake of the people.". Obviously, the behavior of the people in Tokyo area also made this old policeman very despised. However, Noah would not agree with what I said. "Well, this land is still our country." Noah began to laugh, and then he uttered a word that surprised everyone. "Then, head of our hall, where do you determine that I am a citizen of Tokyo?" Even if I am the head of the hall, I can''t help being stunned there. "Noah?" Lian taro, who has always been silent, can''t help but blurt out and says with consternation. "You Aren''t you a resident of the Tokyo area? " "I came to Tokyo a year ago and created fairytail here, but I''m really an outsider. You can see from the form of my name. If you don''t believe me, you can check to see if there is my account in Tokyo area." Noah spoke quietly. "And in this year, I have witnessed the ugly side of the residents in Tokyo, the dark side of the politicians here, and what happened to the children. Please tell me, will I feel a sense of belonging to such a land?" "The citizens of Tokyo are ignorant, but that''s what they are." Noah''s voice reverberated clearly around him. "What if we saved the Tokyo area? Will they let go of their hatred for the cursed son? Are they going to be grateful to us for saving them? Will they accept our presence as a result? " "No! No way Noah said with great irony. "Don''t say" the cursed son ", even the police, will never be appreciated like a hero. As the so-called" hero "who killed Scorpio, I can assure you There is no one to refute. No matter where the police go, they belong to the unwelcome crowd. Let''s not say that there are a lot of local ruffians and even criminals in the police. Let''s talk about the people''s views on the police. From the point of view of the police, the police who intrude into the jurisdiction and interfere in the scene are just like the thorn in the eye of "seizing territory". From the perspective of the self-defense force, the police will not show any good face for their defense obligations. In this case, in the third Kanto war, the army of the auxiliary police force was definitely placed in a dispensable position in the name of decisive force. It is obvious that the SDF hopes to solve the problem independently without the police. As a result, in the end, the SDF did not send a signal to the auxiliary police force until it was completely wiped out. This led to the fact that the police did not act as if they were making up for the lack of combat power after the gut animals defeated the SDF.If the SDF cooperated with the auxiliary police force from the beginning, it would definitely be another situation. Now, the self-defense forces have been completely destroyed, and the people of the auxiliary police forces have wounded the "bidebank" at the cost of the loss of a leg by the head of our hall, and have achieved the result of the temporary withdrawal of the original intestinal animal Corps. This is obviously something that even the self defense forces can''t do. However, in the eyes of the people in Tokyo, Tokyo is still in crisis, and the results achieved by the auxiliary police forces are not the same. Not only are they ignored, but many people are spitting at them and even watching jokes. Such a group of ugly people, who will be willing to save? So, just as Noah said, even if the third Kanto war was won, the people would not look at the police differently, let alone praise them. Finally, what the police get is just the promotion of IP ranking and some rewards. I got it for my life. "If you want fairytail to go out, just give me a reason!" Finally, Noah used such a sentence to sink the hearts of all the people present. "And if your way of persuading me is to move out the so-called profound and righteous things, then please allow me to say a word." Noah looked around the whole auxiliary police force and sneered. "Go to your righteousness!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" As soon as Noah''s voice fell, the people of "fairytail" cheered together. "Goo..." On the other hand, almost all of the auxiliary police units showed their unwilling and angry expressions, but they were totally helpless. They could only look at the head of our hall with a suppressed expression. For a moment, there was no sound. "Noah..." Liantaro tightly clenched his fist, fighting between heaven and man in his heart. Noah''s words are equivalent to denying liantaro, who also intends to carry out the great righteousness. However, liantaro has not found a reason to refute it. Only because the so-called righteousness is too unconvincing compared with what the residents in Tokyo have done. "President..." Yanzhu is at a loss. On the one hand, she doesn''t doubt Noah''s correctness. On the other hand, she can''t bear to see other people''s expressions of pain. She is also struggling. My chaperone''s partner, the "initiator" named Chaoxia, seemed to respect me very much. Looking at my head being denied so much, he showed a look of indignation for a moment. However, he understood that Noah did this for their "cursed son", so he became the third person struggling. Only I, the head of the hall, heaved a sigh of melancholy. "President Noah, it seems that you are not willing to do anything, are you?" "Oh?" Noah said sarcastically. "In other words, head of our hall, you can''t find any reason to persuade me to do it, can you?" "You''re right. I really can''t find a reason to let you do it." The head of our hall admitted it with great generosity. However, the look at Noah became sinister in the short short film. "So, I can only make my own reasons!" After that, I didn''t give anyone time to react. My head of the hall was pounding the floor with his only leg, and suddenly rushed out to Noah''s side. "Click..." After a light noise, a dark Taidao was put on Noah''s neck. "President!" Behind him, the people of "fairytail" sent out a cry of surprise and tried to rush over. "Stop!" The head of my hall is making a low roar with a knife on Noah''s neck. "One step closer and I''ll cut off his head!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "Shuyou 150430005017276", "Shuyou 150430005017276" and "liaoyidun"! And the rewards of "afzu", "what 5 what 2", "GS dampness", "the secret without night", "the crown of thorns in the void", "cwoxe", "twisted Assassin" and "tianyoujiachu"!) "One step closer and I''ll cut off his head!" With the roar of my head, all the members of fairytail stopped trying to rush forward, and there was a look of regret on their faces. "President!" Xia Shi, Tina and Yanzhu all exclaimed. Xia Shi and Tina, who are close to Noah, quickly set up their guns and aim at the head of our hall. We can see that when the head of our hall is the dark sword on Noah''s neck, his movements in his hands are stiff there, and all that remains on his face is anxiety. "My hall!" Liantaro a completely did not expect that my head of the hall would suddenly make such a thing. He stepped forward and cried out. "What are you doing?" "See the captain, please shut up!" My head of the hall is looking at Lian Tai Lang coldly. "I have my way, I don''t need you to criticize me!" "You --!" Liantaro bit his teeth, staring at my head, as if to bite a piece of meat from his body. "Is that what you insist on?" "I said, I have my way!" My head of the hall is coldly responding to such a sentence. "It''s not your turn to blame!" "Asshole!" Liantaro also showed a look of regret. On the contrary, Noah, who is being held by my head of the church, is not only not a little frightened, but also has a small arc in the corner of his mouth. "So it is. If you can''t persuade me to take it directly, it''s really like what the police will do." "No way. If not, I can''t find any reason to persuade you." My head of the hall is closing his eyes and saying without expression. "So now, may I ask President Noah to send out fairytail?" "By all means to achieve an end?" Noah curled his mouth. "No wonder you can be the head of a group of police officers who are equivalent to outlaws. You look like a hero, but I underestimate your cunning degree." "Whatever you say can''t shake my determination." My abbot is tightening the knife in his hand to make it closer to Noah''s neck. "President Noah, please cooperate well. It''s also for your own sake." "Mean!" Behind the scenes, some people in the "fairytail" crowd uttered such angry oaths. Even the police in the auxiliary police force all lowered their heads. Compared with the beginning, they were absolutely two extremes. He stormed into other people''s territory to question. He always thought that he who was just was the most correct one. As a result, Noah''s two or three words disintegrated the arrogance of the auxiliary police force, and the correct way of thinking that he was the most correct one was also broken. It has to be said that the current auxiliary police forces have no qualification to question the "fairytail". Naturally, they dare not face the "fairytail" in a reasonable manner. "It''s all about protecting the Tokyo area." My hall head is full of plain face to say. "Bedtime is just injured, and it will come back when it is recovered. However, it will take three days for the new monolith to be completed. In this period of time, once" bedtime 5 "attacks again, we have no chance of winning. Noah will be long. You can only ask for your help." The number of policemen in "fairytail" should be higher than that of the auxiliary police force. What''s more, there are many police officers in the "fairytail" that rank very high in the IP rankings, which have a strong presence. In addition to the large number of "cursed children", if "fairytail" comes out to fight, the possibility of blocking the Legion of protozoan will be greatly increased. Noah also has a bullet that can kill Scorpio. If "bullets" are used to kill "Aldebaran", which is the same as the leader of the Legion of protozoan, then the protozoans who have lost the command of "Aldebaran" will only be scattered, and the difficulty of dealing with them will be greatly increased. Therefore, in order to defeat the original intestinal animal legion, win the victory of the third Kanto war, and protect the entire Tokyo area, my head of the hall did not hesitate to use this method. It''s all because the influence of the "fairytail" on the war situation is too great.I have no choice. It is a pity that the choice made by the head of our church is neither wrong nor correct. The reason why it can''t be said to be wrong is that this method is indeed the most efficient one. And it''s easier not to say it''s right. The head of our hall is right. We have misjudged our strength. "I don''t deny that you are the most efficient, though not the right one." Noah looked straight ahead, and his voice came into my head''s ear. "It''s just that you don''t think you can take me like this?" Hearing this sentence, the pupil of my hall leader is suddenly coagulated, and a warning sign rises abruptly in my heart. As soon as the color of my head changed, he did not hesitate to swing the knife on Noah''s neck and turn it across his chest. "Choke --" At the next moment, a gorgeous sword light flashed out of the space without any warning, and fell heavily on the sword that my hall leader was lying on his chest. "Qiang --!" The sound of steel and steel hitting each other resounded. "Hum!" The head of our hall just felt that a terrible force suddenly hit his knife, which made his mouth burst. The whole person seemed to be hit by a mountain. He snorted and flew backward, hitting the ground not far away. "Gu --!" The pain on my back made my head numb. After half a sound, I woke up. I turned over and raised my eyes in Noah''s direction. Until then, my head of the hall just found out. On the other side, Noah''s hand was held by my Abbot a second ago. I don''t know when a brilliant Knight Sword appeared. "Oh?" Holding the knight''s sword in his hand, Noah''s eyes glanced at the abbot who knelt on one knee not far away. "Worthy of IP ranking 275 police, can avoid my sword, even if I did not exert all my strength, it is enough to prove your skill is not bad." My head did not answer, but his face was dignified. He was wrong. The head of our hall did not consider that Noah himself had a great fighting capacity, so he rashly took the situation to the worst. The people of the auxiliary police force finally responded. In addition to Lin taro and Yanzhu who were at a loss, the rest of them ran to the back of the head of our hall. Chaoxia blocked in front of the head of our hall and looked at Noah with vigilance on his face. While the "fairytail" crowd stood behind Noah with a sneer. Their weapons had already been pulled out. Xia Shi and Tina stood beside Noah with angry faces, as if to protect Noah from being attacked again. "Head of our hall, I believe you will not fail to understand that, although your approach is the most efficient, it is also the most risky?" Noah slowly put the sword in his hand back into the scabbard in the side shoulder bag, and looked at my hall chief. "Because if you fail, it means that you have to fight against my" fairytail "with an already understaffed auxiliary police force "President Noah!" Finally, my head''s face wavered and roared loudly. "The auxiliary police force is used to fight against the protozoan. Do you want to bury the last hope in Tokyo?" "People are responsible for what they say and do." Noah turned his back. "I should have said that in front of people in Tokyo." As soon as Noah''s words were finished, the "fairytail" people set up their guns and went to the people of the auxiliary police force. The people of the auxiliary forces of the police immediately set up their guns in all conditions. Seeing that a dispute caused by different ways is about to begin, someone has finally come forward to stop it. "Stop it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 (between "fairytail" and the auxiliary police force, a figure appears there, as if to block the muzzle of both sides. Even though there is sweat on their faces, they still open their hands and block them unprepared. "Lotus taro!" On one side, Yanzhu was shocked. "Noah!" Liantaro looks closely at Noah''s back. "Stop it!" Noah didn''t answer. He kept his back over his back for ten seconds before his groaning voice began to ring. "After all, did you come forward?" Lotus taro can''t help but speechless. After taking a deep breath, he laughs bitterly. "Our common enemy is a protozoan, and I can''t let you kill each other at a time of great crisis in Tokyo." "You have to find out, liantaro." Noah turned and faced lentaro. "The so-called cannibalism refers to killing one''s own people." "We are our own people!" Liantaro stepped forward and said excitedly. "Don''t you kill each other in Tokyo?" "So are you going to stand in the middle of us and stop us, even if you might be shot?" Noah laughed, with a sigh. "This time, you can''t deny that you''re going to be the type of person you say you''re going to die early?" "Ah! you ''re right! It''s just so hateful Lotus taro is extremely irritable like opening, eyes or staring at Noah. "You also said that you will not forgive those who hurt your family and companions, but these guys have not hurt your family and friends. I hope you don''t attack them!" On hearing this, Noah glanced at his one knee and knelt down. The head of our hall, who was supported by the auxiliary police force, was looking at himself with a serious look on his face. Then he turned his eyes to liantaro. "I''m not interested in playing with you again in this kind of weather about the issue of protecting the country. Take them away!" However, hearing Noah''s words, liantaro still stood still, staring at Noah. Looking at the performance of lotus taro, the scene, all people are some look at each other and rise. What is this for? Noah also had some doubts, but after a while, when he put the perseverance in liantaro''s eyes into his eyes, he immediately understood what liantaro was thinking. "Lentaro." Noah frowned. "Do you want me to change my mind?" Hearing this, all the people present understood. Lentaro, this is also intended to persuade Noah to take "fairytail" to the war. "To tell you the truth, when I learned from the TV that fairytail was bombed by the garbage in Tokyo, and became the object of catharsis and fear, I was also ashamed to be a" plundered generation "with them." Liantaro stares at Noah. "Those guys, on the one hand, ridiculed US secretly and even openly, trampled on the" cursed children ", and on the other hand, they wanted us to protect them. They are the most damned people in the world. I once thought of not going to war like you, but in the end, I chose this road." Noah did not open his mouth, and the same silent people on the scene, quietly listening to the narrations of liantaro. "Uphold justice" is what I hear most often since I became a police officer Liantaro lowered his open hand and showed a firm look on his face. "There is no justice in the garbage in Tokyo, but it is because of this that we need to uphold justice and not let justice disappear in this world. Otherwise, there will be only despair left in the world!" "Liantaro..." On one side, Yan Zhu couldn''t help but cry. A group of auxiliary police forces headed by the head of our hall also lowered their heads, which seemed to have some feelings. As for "fairytail," all of them looked at each other and were silent. Noah''s eyes twinkled and his heart finally wavered. Since the day "fairytail" was planted with a bomb and was chosen as the victim of other people''s life for no reason, Noah''s disappointment with human beings in this world has reached its peak. Noah knew that the world was far from as beautiful as the rest. Human beings here have exhausted all their efforts just to survive, so that even the bad and ugly side of human beings are rooted and sprouted under the pressure, making the world full of dark side. So, at that time, Noah was thinking. Is such a group of people really worth saving? Noah has not come up with this answer until now.Some of the people in Tokyo who want to do harm to the faylai are really angry. No matter what the final answer is, the chairman of fairytail who attempts to hurt "fairytail" or his family and companions, as the chairman of "fairytail", can never let go! That''s what Noah had always thought before. Noah never felt that he was wrong. How can we protect the whole region, the whole country, and even the whole world if we can''t even protect our family and friends? What''s more, growing up in the fairytail of another world, Noah can best understand the value of his companions and his family. Makarov has always taken protecting the guild, his family and his companions as his goal. And that also became the principle in Noah''s mind. That is also the principle in the mind of every fairytail. Whether it''s the fairytail of the world. Or the fairytail of another world. It''s all the same. "I don''t want to cultivate justice at all!" Noah raised his head and said to liantaro word by word. "I''m not so great. As long as I can protect my family, my companions and my guild, that''s enough!" "Then, for the sake of my justice, I will show you my determination, too." Lentaro raised one of his fists and aimed at Noah. "Even if it is hard drag, I will drag you to the battlefield!" The words fall, the right hand that Lian Tai Lang sticks out straight suddenly fierce quiver. "Click!" With a sound as if something cracked, the skin on his right hand and right foot actually had cracks, turned outward, peeled off, and fell down like a burning flame. Looking at such a scene, everyone including Noah showed a look of astonishment. Then, the true features of liantaro''s right hand and right foot were exposed to everyone''s eyes. It''s a metal prosthesis with a dark color. Lian Tai Lang''s right hand and right foot have already been lost! Now, instead of the real right hand and right foot, the artificial limb installed on Lian Tai Lang''s body is obviously a mechanical prosthesis made of bamboo! Not only the right hand and the right foot, but also the eyeball in one eye of liantaro spins up. Like a switch, geometric figures emerge inside. Even eyes are specially made artificial eyes! It was like "How could..." Tina was the first to make a lost voice. "Mechanical soldier..." "Liantaro..." Noah''s eyes began to condense. "You..." "Introduce yourself!" Holding a metal hand made of bamboo, liantai Lang suddenly shouts. "The 787th mechanized special unit of the east side of the former land self defense force, the" new human creation plan "-- see liantaro in Li!" Mechanical soldiers of the new human creation project! Like Zhizi Yingyin and Tina! Lotus taro, is also beyond the realm of human existence! "Tiantong''s fighting skill, one type and three types --!" Lotus taro suddenly put on a charge posture and pulled the metal hand behind him. "Bang!" In a burst sound, a golden eggshell whirled from the elbow of liantaro''s free hand. "Windlass and deer subdue ghosts --!" With the thrust generated by the firing of the cartridge with great power, liantaro rushed out and rushed to Noah''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 (third watch...) (this is today''s third watch watch. I hope that friends can give a support to this book on the basis of Ruqing''s hard work and illness. Ask for monthly ticket, subscription, collection, click and reward...) "whew --!" In front of all the people present, under the action of great thrust, liantaro''s body was transformed into a shadow. The artificial limb of his right hand seemed to be integrated with his body and became a long gun, which cut through the air and rushed to Noah''s direction in the sharp sound of breaking the air. Listening to the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Noah knew that at this time, liantaro was no longer the same as the ordinary lotus taro. He stamped his foot directly, and his body swayed and disappeared in the same place. Suddenly lost the target of attack, liantaro''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly swept around. "Ka Click... " The geometric pattern of the artificial eye immediately like a camera, rotating and stretching. At the next moment, liantaro seemed to feel something in his heart. He made a sudden turn. The metal prosthesis crossed an arc with his right hand and roared away behind him. "Dang --!" The loud sound of cross strike, with a little spark, sputtered out of the field. Liantaro''s fist towards his back collided with the body of a brilliant and dazzling Knight''s sword which appeared behind him. "Well --!" Noah was astonished to feel the tremendous power coming back from his knight''s sword. You know, Noah''s body not only after a long time of exercise, but also by the protozoan virus to strengthen do not know how many times. But even so, Noah felt a little resistance from the power of Lian Taro''s fist. It can be imagined that the power of liantai Lang''s fist is so powerful. Little did he know that Lin was more shocked. The metal used in his prosthesis is is not a common one, but another metal called "Chaohe". It is a next generation alloy, which is in the state of gravity free, based on the base of , mixed with rare metals and ordinary metals, with hardness and melting point several times higher than that of ordinary tungsten. In addition, his prosthetic limb is equipped with ammunition cartridges of 10 rounds on the wrist and 15 rounds on the foot. With the thrust generated by firing these ammunition cartridges, he can gain more attack power than ordinary people. That''s even the "stage IV" protozoan can destroy the super attack power! As a result, Noah blocked it easily! Noah naturally did not know that liantaro was shocked. As soon as the Knight Sword in his hand was withdrawn, with a strong and oppressive wind, he cut him down. "Bang!" Responding to this, liantaro quickly controlled his right leg prosthesis and hit the cartridge. His body suddenly, with the thrust of the firing cartridge cartridge, was like a fighter gliding by. At the same time, his feet erupted with thruster like force and then retreated. "Choke --" The knight''s sword with sharp sword light flashed over the original position of liantaro and chopped in the empty place. As soon as Noah''s eyes congealed, his body tightened, and he shot out like an arrow from the string, chasing liantaro. In the field, the two bodies suddenly flashed, and after a while, they met each other. "Qiang --!" The knight''s sword and metal fist collide with each other, and Noah gives liantaro a blow. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling --!" During the spread of the strong wind, liantaro''s steps were more than five steps backward, but Noah did not even step back. Obviously, in terms of strength, even if lentaro liberated the power of a mechanized soldier, Noah still had the upper hand. In a flash, Noah''s body turned into a black line and rushed away to Rita lang. every time he dropped his foot, he left a half inch deep footprint on the ground. The strong momentum was like a human like protozoan, which had great visual impact. Seeing Noah attack him with the momentum of running thunder, liantaro realized that he still underestimated Noah after all. "Tiantong fighting skill type 2, type 14 --!" After biting her teeth hard, liantaro whirled over her body violently. She even produced painful artificial eyes. She stares at Noah as she gets closer and closer, and bursts out a low drink. "Hidden Zen! Xuanming nest --! " The right leg, which turned into black and lightning like a whip, pulled out violently and fired the cartridge again. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" With each kick, a leg shadow appears in front of him. Just for a moment, the metal leg shadow is the space in front of him.At this time, Noah, who was running away, appeared in the space full of leg shadow. "Drink!" The dark leg shadow stagnates in the air. Driven by the thrust generated by the firing cartridge, each leg shadow has enough strength to penetrate a steel wall. With liantaro''s big drink, it seems like rain drops, and it falls on Noah. In the dark pupil, the dark leg shadow twinkles, the strong wind also hits Noah''s face, but can''t let Noah have the slightest flinch, in the hand Knight Sword suddenly one stroke, mercilessly splits in the past. The path of Knights'' sword cutting is very common. There is not a bit of fancy in it. It is a flat and solid chop, with the incomparable momentum like splitting mountains and land. It splits the air, and even leaves a trace in the air. The fierce wind condenses on the blade. "Ding ding ding ding ding --!" All of a sudden, one after another contains the leg shadow of the fierce wind and the sharp Knight Sword suddenly collide, constantly breaking out the crisp sound of gold and iron. The leg shadows that collided with the Knight Sword disappeared in the air as if they had been scattered, and large pieces of leg shadow also disappeared rapidly. "Tiantong style fighting skill type 1, type 15 --!" In the end, liantaro finally gave up the gaudy attack. As soon as he closed his foot and clenched his fist, his body twisted and faced Noah. "Bang!" As the ammunition cartridge in his leg was fired, liantaro swept toward Noah like a shell fired. "Cyprinus carpio in Lake Bihu, Yunling --!" The fist made of pitch black metal tears the air like lightning, and the sharp wind condenses rapidly on the tip of the fist, and it falls down on Noah''s head. The dark fist zoomed in his pupils, and Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Knight Sword in his hand was very flexible, like a shield, standing in front of Noah. The black fist fell on the knight''s sword. "Dang --!" In the loud crash sound, liantaro''s fist suddenly erupted a strong force, which constantly acted on the knight''s sword. "Drink ah ah ah --!" Liantaro''s roar spread far away in the air, and his strength was constantly bursting out. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Perhaps also knowing that his simple punch could not pose a threat to Noah, liantaro madly controlled his metal prosthetic limb. He fired five cartridges in succession. Each time he fired a cartridge, the power of his fist would rise to a whole level. Noah clearly felt that the force exerted on the knight''s sword was getting heavier and heavier. In the end, even Noah was under some pressure. "Drink ah ah ah --!" But liantaro is desperately roaring, blue veins on his forehead have already burst out, crazy vent his strength, heavily his fist fell on the sword of Noah knight, pushed out. "Dong --!" The strong wind spread out, even the air flow was disordered. Under the tremendous force, Noah''s feet rubbed against the ground and slid back two or three meters before he stopped. "Bang!" Then, the sound of the bullet sleeve being fired echoed again. Liantaro''s voice, just behind the sound, rang up. "Tiantong fighting skill type 2 and 11 types --!" Liantaro''s feet almost reached the top of his head. His body was spinning up and down like a top. The thruster of his legs also burst out strong light, like a whirlwind, approaching Noah. "Hidden Zen! Cry Ting --! " A strong kick of the next section, hard kick in the hands of Noah''s Knight Sword. "Bang!" The huge noise was like an explosion, and a strong wind which could be seen by the naked eye spread like a ripple. The hard ground with Noah''s feet as the center, constantly spread out of the road cracks, resulting in cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 (fourth watch...) (today''s fourth watch has all been delivered, so don''t ask where the updates are going. If you''re almost at the limit, it''s time to go back to bed and hope to see the support from friends...) "Bang --!" Under everyone''s gaze, in front of the fierce battle, the ground broke apart in a dull noise, like a spider web, spreading out cracks. The impact of the strong wind spread, with the broken ground inch by inch aroused by the gravel, hit the surrounding, many people watching the face of the blow pain, even by the gravel to scratch a scar, shed red blood. "Back off!" The head of our hall is making a sound in a hurry. The whole panic stricken auxiliary police force immediately retreats and looks at the center of the field with a palpitation expression. "Let''s step back, too!" On the other side of fairytail, Xia Shi made a claim. Under Xia Shi''s command, all of them retreated for a distance to avoid the pieces of gravel that hit like bullets. All the people were staring at the front, and they were shocked by the new identity and new power revealed by the previously unknown liantaro, and the astonishment that Noah was able to move forward and backward in such a liantaro''s hands. "Bang!" Then, there was another dull sound. At the center of the field, where the strong wind was spreading, the two figures flew backward from the center of the field, rubbing the ground and dragging out two long gullies. Only after the distance of more than 10 meters was opened did they stabilize their bodies and look at each other. If you take a closer look, the performance of Noah and liantaro are different. Liantaro tightly grasped the black metal prosthesis, and the right foot prosthesis was also tightly buckled on the ground. The geometric pattern of the artificial eye was staring at the figure opposite. His chest was constantly fluctuating, and his face was slightly pale, which seemed to consume a lot of physical strength. But Noah was still holding the shining Knight Sword. He did not gasp, and his face was as steady as at the beginning. Except that his clothes were a little dirty, there was nothing wrong with him. See here, do not want to know who in this fight to do their best, who is still able to handle. Noah looked at the fierce panting lotus taro, and finally a smile from his heart appeared on his face. "It''s very capable, liantaro. So it is. This is the strength that you have been hiding. Since I knew you, I think you are not simple. You can hide deeply." "I''ll give it back to you." Liantaro calmed down his breath and looked at Noah with a heavy face. "I didn''t expect that even after I liberated my strength, I still couldn''t beat you. No wonder you have the ability to train the" initiator "of Yanzhu''s level. You have a deep hiding." "What a pity..." Noah''s first smile was leisurely, and then he began to smile slowly. "If you have only this degree, I''ll see how you drag me to the battlefield!" With these words, Noah threw his sword hand and pulled up an arc. At the same time, Noah slowly inserted the sword in his hand back into the scabbard which had been tightly held on his left hand. He picked up the side shoulder bag containing the scabbard and collected the knight''s sword. Seeing that Noah actually put away his weapons, not only the people watching the war, but even liantaro were stunned. "What do you mean?" Noah didn''t answer. Instead, he threw his shoulder bag to the direction of fairytail, which Tina took into her arms. This time, liantaro understood. Noah, it''s about fighting yourself empty handed! For a moment, liantaro could not help but feel angry that he was looked down upon. Although liantaro was also fighting empty handed, his right hand and right foot made of Chaohe were much harder than ordinary weapons. Strictly speaking, they were not hands at all. In addition, if liantaro fires the ammunition cartridge hidden in the prosthetic limb, his attack power will also increase exponentially. Even the "stage IV" protozoan can strike through the attack power. If he uses pure human body to attack, it will be a dead end. At present, liantaro showed a somewhat arrogant smile. "I won''t be merciful Hearing this, Noah still said nothing. He just stretched out his hand and motioned to liantaro. When liantaro''s head was hot, he fell down, and the whole person rushed to Noah like a loose spring. His heavy fist without any reservation was pounded at Noah''s chest. "Hiss --" Noah''s body immediately trembled. In a slight sound of breaking the air, the noumenon appeared more than ten meters away, but an extremely fuzzy shadow remained in place. "Bang!"Liantaro''s fists pierced Noah''s shadow and scattered it. "Hiss --" Then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded again. Noah''s body was like a ghost. Suddenly, he appeared on the side of liantaro''s body. His fist, covered by dark rain, with sharp wind and fierce strength, smashed his head. In this moment, the terrible speed of Noah makes liantaro''s pupil shrink suddenly, and the artificial eye is crazy to rotate. The artificial eye, which is filled into the left eye of liantaro, is a high-performance computer wrapped with a super alloy shell on the outside of the nano core processor of graphite transistor specification. In addition to various sensors, the Yi eye is equipped with a doubling function that can increase the brain''s thinking speed by thousands of times. Therefore, in his eyes, the flow of time will be very slow. Even the actions of the "cursed son" are similar to those of slow movements. It is in this situation that liantaro can keep up with Noah, which is far faster than human speed, agility and movement, and then rely on super high attack power to fight with Noah. However, now, Noah''s speed is much higher than before, so that liantaro with special artificial eyes almost can''t respond. Almost reflexively, liantaro tilted his numb head back. "Hiss --" The fist with sharp strong wind immediately swung from the side of liantaro''s face, making him feel his face burning pain. Unfortunately, liantaro did not have time to be happy. Noah''s elbow, which flashed to his side, suddenly turned and smashed down. The sharp wind formed on his elbow tip, and the harsh sound made his eardrum tingle. As soon as Lian Taro''s face changed, he quickly clenched his fist. His metal prosthetic limb quickly hit Noah''s elbow tip. "Bang!" During the spread of the ripples of strength, faint bone friction sounds. The metal fist made of Chaoji collided with Noah''s elbow tip. He thought that Noah''s hand should be fractured. In the next second, liantaro thoroughly felt the powerful power contained in it. His face was slightly white. Under the powerful force, his body was directly hit on the ground. "Bang!" The silk cracks spread from the landing place to the center of liantaro''s body. "Hum!" Liantai langdun murmured, hit the back of the ground came intolerable pain, so that liantaro''s head was shaken appeared a short blank. "Whew At this time, Noah did not stop in an instant. He bent his toes slightly and kicked liantaro''s head on the ground. Look at this posture. If he is kicked, liantaro will be in a coma on the spot. The strong wind coming directly to his head made Lian Taro''s head run in time. His whole body "Shua" and broke out a cold sweat. He did not want to be embarrassed, nor did he think about why Noah could knock himself over with a super prosthetic limb in a hard encounter. Liantaro rolled on the ground and dodged Noah''s dangerous kick. "Hiss --" Before liantaro got up, Noah appeared in front of liantaro again in a familiar sound of breaking the air. This speed is a bit more terrifying than before. "Drink ah ah ah --!" After realizing that he can''t shake Noah, liantaro''s body suddenly tenses up. He shouts loudly, clenches his fist, and violently swings away at Noah who appears in front of him. "Bang!" One of the cartridges was fired, and the golden empty shell was thrown out, and it jumped high into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward! And "qiguanxuanqi", "Yuban 9982", "GS dampness", "Wufeng Haotian", "animation Xinfan", "Xiaoxiao", "Wuma here"!) "Bang!" In the sound of firing, there were two golden shells thrown into the sky. One was thrown out of the righteous hand of liantaro. One is thrown out of the righteous foot of liantaro. "Whew The active percussion needle suspected to be lying inside the nerve knocked on the bottom of the ammunition cartridge of his foot and discharged the cartridge case. The movable propeller of his foot immediately emitted fire light, which made him fly away with the acceleration feeling that he could blow people away. Immediately, under the action of foot thruster, liantaro''s body not only turned over from the rolling state, but also rushed to Noah''s direction without retreating. Immediately, the same shot was fired, and the thrust was obtained. The super fist, which contained the terrorist power, broke out an extremely sharp sonic boom, which seemed to peel off the air in front of him and swing it straight to Noah''s direction. The dark fist was magnified in the dark pupil, and Noah''s mouth was raised without any flinch. Facing the terrible attack of liantaro, he did not hesitate. His palm was clenched into a fist. Under the gaze of his eyes, he smashed the fist heavily. "Bang!" An ordinary fist and a dark metal fist were heavily bombarded together. The loud and clear explosion sound was like thunder, which was transmitted and whirled in the air. A circle of powerful shock waves rapidly spread out from the contact between the two fists, and the hard ground immediately seemed to be patronized by gunfire, which exploded and turned. "Whoa, whoa!" The crowd around issued a cry of panic, one side of the panic to escape, while bearing the impact of the blow, for a moment, panic into a piece. The impact produced by the collision naturally has no effect on Noah and liantaro. "Drink!" Noah''s arm curled slightly and then straightened up again. Under Noah''s push, he bombarded out. Liantaro''s face turned white, and the violent force from Chao''s fist acted on him through the whole hand, which made his whole body paralyzed, his shoulders trembled rapidly, and his dark righteous foot leaped back in a loud noise of kicking the ground. Every time the sole of his foot fell, he left a deep footprint on the ground and retreated ten times A few steps later stopped the trend of retreat and stopped. The second time! It is clear that the opponent''s fist is nothing more than a physical body, but it is the second time that liantaro, who has a super fist and even returns a bullet cartridge, has rebounded his boxing with an attack bonus! The only emotion left in his heart was shock. "Hiss --" At this time, Noah was once again moving like a ghost like speed, clenched his fist, and stormed away fiercely at liantaro. Lotus taro suddenly startled, can only raise the righteousness hand of Chao, block in front of oneself. "Dang --!" Noah''s fist hit liantaro''s hands heavily, which aroused an incredible sound like steel and steel colliding together. Liantai Lang''s steps retreated again. After two steps, he stabilized himself. However, Noah stepped on his feet, and his body appeared again in front of ritaro. His fingers clenched and his fists closed to his abdomen. In an instant, a fist and a fist burst out. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" All of a sudden, the extremely incredible sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, like rhythmic syllables, resounded one by one, even in the whole space. But under Noah''s fierce boxing, liantaro also stepped back step by step. He could only hold up his righteous hand to block Noah''s heavy blow. However, his mouth kept humming, and his face became more and more pale. With his own eyes, Noah chased liantaro like a wild beast. Every blow of his fist can arouse a loud voice of cross attack. Every step of liantaro''s retreat can trample on the ground there. On the spot, all the people watching the war lost their words. "Gulu..." I don''t know who it is. I have a sound of swallowing saliva. "They Is it a human being I don''t know who it was, making such a shaking voice. All people can only look at such a scene, showing a different look. All the members of fairytail raised their heads and straightened their chests one by one. Some of them were smiling and proud, while others were sneering at the direction of the auxiliary police forces, and they looked like they were spiteful.The people in the auxiliary police force looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. Only then did they realize what kind of person they were trying to find trouble with. They were all glad that they had not directly pinched "fairytail". Even my head of the hall has a moment of regret like expression. If, at the beginning, my head of the hall knew that Noah had such a level of combat effectiveness, he would never have rashly shot. And if we know in advance that liantaro has such power, our head of the hall can also make arrangements in advance and make other plans. At the scene, only Yanzhu looks at Noah and liantaro in the fierce battle, and secretly pinches a cold sweat for both sides. After all, Noah is the equivalent of Yanzhu''s family and Savior, and liantaro is Yanzhu''s partner. Either way, Yanzhu doesn''t want to see them hurt. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" In the field, Noah was still waving his heavy arm, which seemed not like a human fist. With one blow, he banged on liantaro''s righteous hand. He looked at his face which was getting whiter and whiter because of the heavier and heavier impact. His eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly flashed to his side. "Hoo Hoo!" The next moment, Noah turned around, spun himself, and kicked Lian Taro''s righteous hand. "Qiang --!" Caught off guard, liantaro was kicked directly by a kick that was much heavier than boxing. His body shape was like a kite with broken string. He bounced to the rear. After flying more than ten meters, he stabilized himself and landed on the ground with his feet. "Bang!" However, almost at the same time when he landed on the ground, one foot was kicked on the other leg of a human foot, which made him cry in pain and kneel down on one knee. "Well --!" Liantaro squeezes out a dull hum from his throat, biting his teeth. He just wants to support his body and stands up, but in front of him, there is a sudden dark, and a familiar figure appears. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked in front of him. After a while, liantai Lang saw Noah''s calm and abnormal face, who looked down on him. So, the scene of liantaro kneeling in front of Noah on one knee was presented in front of all the people present. In this way, everyone can know who wins and who loses. "That''s it." Looking down at his own lotus taro, Noah spoke with regret. "It seems that, liantaro, you have no ability to drag me to the battlefield." Liantaro''s face was fierce. Just as he wanted to stand up, a dark large caliber revolver was put in front of him, and the muzzle of the revolver was aimed at his forehead. "You don''t have a chance to win, liantaro. Even if you are the super technology crystallization of the" new human creation project ", the victory or defeat has been divided." Noah''s tone became a little more indifferent. "If you''re going to go on, I won''t keep my hands." The expression on Lotus Taro''s face suddenly and violently changed. After a long time, it turned into a strong unwilling. "Did you keep your hand?" Noah didn''t respond. He just put away his gun, turned around and walked in the direction of fairytail. Around, all people lowered their heads and were silent. Seeing this, liantaro cried out like he could not bear it. "Are you really not going to do it? Noah Noah didn''t even look back. He went to the place where fairytail was, and all the members of fairytail followed suit. "Damn it!" Liantaro hit the ground with a heavy blow. "Liantaro..." Yanzhu seems unable to bear to see liantaro like this. Don''t go over your head. Just then "President Noah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And 555555 vchbd, Pok Mon, floating dream, I love dreaming ᡯ "Excellent, excellent, silent blinds", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month!" "President Noah!" With the sound of such a voice, people still on the scene, whether they are "promoters" or "initiators", whether they are "plundered generations" or "cursed children", are staring at their own eyes. Noah suddenly stopped and all the members of "fairytail" stopped at the scene. Basically, as long as it is a resident of Tokyo, no one will not recognize it. Even if I haven''t heard the sound, I don''t know how many times it has been played on TV. Now, everyone, including Noah, raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. There, a group of people are standing scattered on a hill, facing all the people here. Among them, there are old people, young people, men and women. The number of people is about 100 to 1000. Even if they stand scattered, they will fill the top of the hill. They didn''t take umbrellas or carry any tools to avoid the rain, so they exposed themselves to the dark rain curtain, let the black rain hit them on their bodies, and put a pair of bright, full of hope and expectation eyes on this side, into the eyes of the public. In the front of these people, the holy emperor of a white dress stood in the first place, and also exposed himself to the dark rain curtain, as if emitting light. The white body formed a sharp contrast with the dark rain curtain around, so that people could not forget his figure at this moment. "The son of heaven?" All the people present made a voice of astonishment. When they saw the crowd of men and women, old and young, standing behind the Holy Son, they were speechless. "The son of heaven?" Yanzhu, Tina, Xiashi and others are also a dazed voice. "The son of heaven!" Lost a leg of my hall head is the morning glow under the help of standing up, some excited said. "Why is the son of heaven here like this? Please take shelter from the rain It seems that my head of the hall is very surprised by the behavior of the emperor standing directly under the dark rain curtain. However, in response to the words of my head, it is not the son of God, but a beautiful image coming out of the crowd and coming to him. "My lord the son of heaven is called by me!" Looking at the beautiful figure standing beside the Holy Son, liantaro also showed a startled expression. "Miss muguin?" Then, it is mugeng. Seeing the holy emperor and Mu Geng standing on the hill with a group of people, they all focused their eyes on this direction, or rather on their own body. Noah frowned tightly. "What are you doing?" "President Noah." The son of God held his hands together in prayer and put them on his chest, but his eyes were always fixed on Noah. "All the people here voluntarily came with me." "Is it?" Noah''s brow was still not at all soothing, bearing the hopeful and expectant eyes of those people, and spoke in a deep voice. "And then?" "Noah!" Mu Geng stepped forward and called to Noah. "The people here are almost all" plundered generations ", all residents of Tokyo area "President Noah!" The emperor also raised his voice, bending forward and shouting at Noah. "They all have something to tell you. Please listen to their voices." The whole scene was silent. Noah just raised his head and looked in the direction of the mound, his eyes slightly stirred up a circle of waves. Under Noah''s gaze, all the men, women, old and young all looked at each other. They all stepped forward, bent down, and bowed to Noah. "President Noah! Please help us! Save the entire Tokyo area Such a sentence resounding hovering in the air, drilling into the ears of all the people present. All the members of fairytail were stunned. The police officers of the auxiliary police force headed by the head of our hall have opened their mouths one by one and their faces are incredible. Liantaro, Yanzhu, Tina, Xiashi and other people lost their voice and showed their expression of absence. Noah''s heart trembled slightly and his fists clenched. What''s going on? What''s going on? Is this a cry for help from the "plundered generation"?Is this a call for help from residents of the Tokyo area? Don''t they want the fairy tail to disappear? Don''t they want all the cursed children to die? Don''t they need help from others? Don''t they distrust the police''s ability? So, what are they doing now? "This is a request from residents of the Tokyo area." The son of God still prayed, clasped his hands to his chest, and closed his eyes like a saint guarding Noah. "President Noah, I know that many people in Tokyo are rejecting the" cursed son "and" fairytail ". Even when their lives are threatened, they even try to vent their fear to fairytail, which makes you totally disappointed in Tokyo." "But please believe us and the whole Tokyo area!" The son of God will be in prayer like hands raised, against his forehead, the tone of sincere and pleading like said. "The world is full of contradictions, and the same is true in Tokyo. Some people reject you, some people like you sincerely, some people show ugly and dark side everywhere, but some people have always believed that people''s hearts are good and kind in the end." "The people here, even if they are about to face the invasion of the gut animals, still have expectations for you. Even in this world full of despair, there is always hope in their hearts." The son of God opened his eyes and fixed them on Noah with intense emotion. "This is the only hope left in this world, and also the only remaining beauty of human nature!" "So, President Noah, I beg you!" "Not in the name of justice! It''s not in a big sense! " "Not for the country! It''s not for the Tokyo area! " "Please protect the world''s few hopes." Then, the son of God bent down heavily and gave Noah the heaviest salute ever. This ceremony, not as the son of God, sent a request to Noah, but as an ordinary girl with hope and peace in her heart. One side, wood more silent also bent down the body, bowed down. With the help of Yanzhu, liantaro stood up and bowed. The head of my hall is looking at Chaoxia and bowing slowly. The police of the auxiliary police force all looked at each other for a while. After a while, they looked firm and bowed to Noah. "Chairman Noah --!" Behind koizo and kimono, residents of Tokyo, who still bow, are making a loud voice again. "And please help us --!" All the members of fairytail were on the spot, speechless. Xia Shi and Tina turn their heads at the same time, casting their eyes on Noah. Noah was staring at all the people who bowed to him in front of him, the resolute expression on their faces and the light of hope in their eyes. His heart trembled and trembled again. Hope. Originally, in this world, there is hope. "Hum --!" At this time, in front of Noah, a gorgeous halo suddenly bloomed and shrouded the space in front of Noah like a halo. None of the people present could see this gorgeous halo. Only Noah, staring at the halo in front of his eyes, appeared in the dark pupil waves that were difficult to control. No one can see in the halo, like a dreamlike thing suspended there. It''s a feather. One piece seems to have been cut off by the waist, with less than half left. It is covered with crystals like a crystal ball. It is suspended in the crystal and emits a "feather" with white halo. That is the most fundamental purpose that Noah has been searching for in this world for more than a year. "The world fragment.". The "world fragment", which has not been found for a long time, now appears in front of Noah among the few hopes left in this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "Shuyou 150430005017276", "absolute peak 2" and "xujingji"! As well as "Aaron 121200", "do I have a name", "forever fantasy country", "blood V dawn", "burning purple flame", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Tian You Jia Chu", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "on the ninth day of the moon, silver flowers fall on the ninth day", "Xiaoxiao"!) "Crash!" The darkness of the rain continued, mercilessly hitting the entire Tokyo area on the ground. In the cold air, outside the fairytail region, groups of people standing in different directions stood scattered, but they all bent down in the same direction and did not get up for a long time. In the position where everyone bowed there, all the members of fairytail were silent, focused their eyes on Noah, and did not speak a word. Noah, on the other hand, was looking in front of him, looking at a piece of broken feather suspended in the crystal of white halo and crystal ball, which seemed to be invisible to outsiders. The "world fragments" lost in one world exist in different forms. Noah knew from the beginning that it was not easy to find out the "world fragment". Because, some of them only need to find the location of their existence, they will appear in front of Noah, some of them exist in unknown forms, some are only scattered in a certain place, some are hidden in some object, some need to find out, and some need to meet some conditions to appear. Now, the "world fragment" existing in this world automatically appears in front of Noah after meeting certain conditions. It was not until this moment that Noah finally knew why he could not find the "world fragment", and there was no news about the "world fragment". Even the world did not give Noah any hint. It turns out that this piece of "world fragment" has been around since the beginning. However, it needs to meet the conditions for its emergence. That is, to show hope in a world of despair everywhere. Noah''s hand involuntarily reached in front of him, holding up the invisible "world fragment" in front of him, and murmured out a voice that no one could hear. "Do you think I should protect the few hopes in this world?" "The world fragment" trembled slightly, as if whispering something to Noah, which made Noah''s heart melt. For a year in this world, Noah was used to the darkness, to the ugliness of human nature, to despair, and to the root of human nature. Because of this, Noah also miss his original world, but in this world, he doesn''t know when to start, freezing his heart. Now, Noah''s heart of the mustard is finally completely dissipated. Because Noah knows. There are still beautiful things in this world. Still, there is hope. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the ground shook like a subversion. "Why What''s the matter? " At the scene, everyone was startled and looked up into the distance. Then, the scene into the eyes of the public, let almost all people show a look of horror. "Boom!" On the other side of the distance, as if on the other side of the horizon, a cloud of smoke and dust filled up, like a burning flame, rising high into the sky. "Roar --!" "Ouch!" "Woo --!" In the rolling smoke and dust, one big or small, or grotesque, or ferocious and terrifying alien, like a swarm of fish pouring out of the collective, with the roaring sound and the tremor of the ground, crossed the national boundary, crossed the plain, and rushed toward the interior of Tokyo. One day later, the retreating protozoan army finally launched another attack on Tokyo! And in the middle of the Legion of protozoan like ants, a huge alien animal stepped on a heavy step, raised an extremely long alligator that was more than half of its body, looked up, and roared. "Woo Hoo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The long roar finally made all the people present wake up from the shock and react. "Come on At this moment, as if there is a solemn movement in the sound, along with the dazzling light together, filled this piece of heaven and earth. And Noah, who is in the center of dazzling light and gorgeous brilliance, is like a God from the sky, exuding amazing majesty.The incomprehensible scene made all the people in the scene feel lost in the past. Only then did Noah stretch out his hand and put it in front of him as if he were embracing a sphere. The magic power poured into Noah''s hands in front of him like a flood, turning into a bright light ball, illuminating the whole world. "No matter what kind of monsters you are, there is no room for you to appear here!" Noah slowly raised his head, looking forward to a pair of eyes in front of him, the sharp light soared. "Disappear for me!" As soon as the voice fell, Noah fiercely closed the hand with the bright ball suspended. "Fairylaw! Start --! " With Noah''s closed hand, the bright ball of light burst open and turned into a holy light. "Hum --!" The sacred light rose up, just like trying to fill the whole world, it spread like a tide, and instantly covered all the space in this place. The sacred light surged to the horde of protozoan, which covered them completely. "Woo Hoo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Suddenly, led by "the last five", all the original intestinal animals all gave out a wail like roar. Under the light of the sacred light, their bodies gradually whitened, as if they were stone statues. In the next second, they were crushed into gravel and dissipated in the sky and earth. Looking at that only one of the original intestinal animals in the holy light of the Crusade was destroyed, people can not return to God for a long time. And this scene also seems to become forever, lasting for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 (three days later, the manufacture of monolith began. Now, looking from any corner of Tokyo towards the No.32 "monolith", almost everyone can see the scene of a large number of helicopters and transport planes carrying huge square pieces of metal through specially reinforced hanging nets. The way to make monolith is simple. Similar to the way in which pyramids were built, monolith was made by first building blocks of metal, then airlifted to the site by a large number of transport planes and helicopters, combined with a special adhesive that is more powerful than the metal used to bond aircraft and spacecraft, and finally piled up to a height of 1.618 km and a width of 1 km. It''s not even the new monument of monolith. In order to stop the opportunity for protozoan to enter, the manufacturing of monolith will be the top priority in Tokyo, and a large number of helicopters and transport planes can be seen for the time being. During the period when the manufacture of "monolith" began, people who had obtained air tickets and left Tokyo began to come back. People who stayed in underground bunkers also came out. The once chaotic Tokyo area seemed to return to the past. People still smile and smile as if they had nothing It happened. However, some things do not mean that nothing has changed as long as they are not visible on the surface. At least, during the period of crisis in Tokyo, those who wanted to live, rob, steal, hurt others, or even commit crimes were all brought to justice. Those who showed unbearable and ugly human nature also suffered from the people around them. It is estimated that for a period of time, they would be like the "cursed son" and cross the street A rat life. At the same time, in terms of news reporting, a report called "the third war of Kanto" was presented to the masses in the form of reports. That''s the damage accumulated by the continuous fighting between Scorpio, the stage V protozoan, at the end of April 2031, and the "stage IV" protozoan "Aldebaran" in mid July of the same year. The details are as follows. The combat effectiveness of the land self defense forces in Tokyo area decreased by 83%. The combat effectiveness of the Maritime Self Defense Forces in Tokyo area has been reduced by 45%. The combat effectiveness of the air self defense force in Tokyo area decreased by 95%. In a word, even if the self-defense forces in the Tokyo area are not finished, I am afraid that for a long time, they will be very weak and unable to recover their former glory. On the contrary, it is the statistics of another kind of damage that makes people feel shocked. The number of police partner combinations officially registered by private police companies in Tokyo decreased by 13%. This part of the damage basically came from the third Kanto war and the direct encounter of the "biddabu". In Scorpio, except for the 20 or 30 groups of police partners who were killed under Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai, the rest were not damaged. This time, due to the contradiction between the "fairytail" and some residents in Tokyo, most of the police gave up participating in the war and joined the "fairytail". As a result, the damage to the police was minimized. Therefore, the damage to the police is the least. Of course, if it wasn''t for my head who was fighting back "bidebank" at the cost of one leg, the entire auxiliary police force would have been wiped out on the battlefield. Therefore, at the present time when the self-defense forces are in a state of great vitality, I am afraid that in the future, Tokyo will focus on the activity of the police and maintain it for a long time. Finally, this report ends with the following sentence. It is said that Tokyo is the first case in the world to avoid extinction after the collapse of "monolith" in the past 10 years. The names of the people who saved the whole Tokyo area and made this unprecedented case appear are deeply engraved in the hearts of the residents of the whole Tokyo area. Noah dolea, chairman of fairytail. "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 In the hall, Xia Shi, holding a tray, is watching the TV in front of him. On TV, led by the son of the emperor, the outstanding police officers such as liantaro, Yanzhu, our hall chief, Chaoxia, etc. in the third Kanto war are making congratulatory speeches at the celebration ceremony and being interviewed by a large number of reporters. Even mugeng and Tina are all standing out.At this time, the emperor is apologizing to the guests and journalists. It''s not because the emperor did something wrong, but one of the heroes who had saved the Tokyo area, who should have been the greatest meritorious official, directly left the celebration ceremony and didn''t show up. The son of God apologized to those present on behalf of this figure. Looking at the holy emperor who was interviewed by the reporter, he calmly answered questions, and at the same time, he was somewhat helpless. Xia Shi turned his head and cast his eyes on the culprit who was sitting on the sofa looking at a document all the time. "President, this is a celebration ceremony held for you. You just throw it away without saying a word. Does it really matter?" "What does it matter?" Noah looked at the documents in his hands, but he was careless about Xia Shi''s words. "And it''s not like it''s all over the place. I let Tina go instead of me, didn''t I?" "But the people in Tokyo want to see their heroes save them, not their substitutes." Shixia shook his head. "If the president doesn''t show up, many people will be disappointed." "You are wrong." Noah glanced at Xia Shi and curled his mouth. "If I go, there will be more people disappointed." At the beginning, in front of the whole Tokyo area, Noah made a declaration not to participate in the war. At that time, many people didn''t think they were wrong. Because these people don''t think that a little "fairytail" can save the entire Tokyo area. It''s a pity that now Noah saved the Tokyo area, equivalent to slapping those ugly guys on the cheek that day, telling them who saved them. So, today, there should be a lot of people who are very unhappy about this special celebration for Noah, right? And even if Noah wasn''t there, the faces of these people were not very good. After all, just now, led by the son of the emperor, the police representatives in Tokyo, such as liantaro and mugeng, seriously criticized those residents in Tokyo who made rumors and used their words improperly. The residents of Tokyo who went to "fairytail" to ask Noah for help were also in the interview He expressed his extreme indignation, even the head of our hall reprimanded them for what they had done. After today''s celebration ceremony, I believe that many residents in Tokyo who wake up from their fever will feel sorry for what they did, while those who are unrepentant will be more jealous of Noah and "fairytail.". However, their grudges will soon be fully used by Noah. Noah, looking at the documents in his hand, soon showed a smile, but the smile seemed a little cold. Take out his mobile phone, Noah dials a number, waiting for a while in the busy tone of the phone, the phone is picked up by the owner on the other end of the phone. Without waiting for the other person to speak, Noah spoke directly. "The time is right, and the plan we talked about earlier can now be launched!" At the other end of the mobile phone, a specially suppressed silence lasted for half a sound. After half a ring, a charming voice with a little joy rang out and passed into Noah''s ears. "I see. I''ll get everyone on my side ready. We owe you one, little Noah." Noah pasted his mobile phone to his ear, holding the document in his hand, and his smile on his face was extremely cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 (congratulations on being the leader of this book Thank you very much for the 50000 reward! "For you" in 1888 reward! And "Xiao Hui Wei!" "Burning purple flame", "Shana, the son of light", "I''m only myself", "Chubi laughs at the rain", "read the original from now on" and "book friend 130924021206284"!) The next day, when the residents in Tokyo were still suffering from the aftermath of the disaster, a document was suddenly leaked out from various channels, and the records in the document began to spread all over the Tokyo area in a short day. When the news was confirmed and confirmed, people in the whole Tokyo area were furious, and the Tokyo area became chaotic again. It''s a record of No. 32 "monolith," which had been destroyed in the past due to the attack of the protozoan legion, which led to the extinction of the entire Tokyo area. Nowadays, in order to prevent corruption or binding bid, the public bidding system will be adopted. However, in this way, the process will become relatively complicated. Making "monolith" is a project that needs to be time-consuming. Therefore, the construction of "monolith" project is generally handed over to the contractor directly under the command of CCCC. In other words, in other projects, corruption prevention measures may be taken to prevent the start-up funds from being embezzled, but this possibility can not be completely eliminated in the construction of monolith. What is recorded in this document is that part of the construction funds of No. 32 "monolith" was misappropriated without any reason, which has become the criminal evidence of the private property of the person in charge of the construction of No. 32 "monolith"! At the beginning, the person in charge of the construction of the No. 32 "monolith" was the Vice Minister of land and communications of Tokyo area, and the half brother of Tiantong mugeng. As soon as the evidence of the crime was leaked, all the people who received the news immediately understood it. It is understood why the "last five" of progut animals in stage IV can adhere to the "monolith" and inject the erosive liquid into the "monolith" to cause the albino collapse of No. 32 "monolith". All this is because Tiantong and Guang mixed cheap materials into the construction of "monolith" and misappropriated a part of the construction funds for the construction of No. 32 "monolith"! In other words, No. 32 "monolith" will be attached to "stage IV" and injected with erosive solution, which is entirely due to the problem of monolith itself! Tiantong and Guangguang are the culprits who ignited the fuse of the third Kanto war and let the whole Tokyo area fall into crisis! All of a sudden, residents in Tokyo were furious and began to hold street demonstrations or mass demonstrations, which made the whole Tokyo area restless. In particular, those "plundered generations" whose faces were completely lost after Noah was rescued by Noah because of an accident in Tokyo. It turns out that the culprits who let them show their true colors and finally lose their face, be held accountable in person and isolated by the people around them are Tiantong and Guangguang! Knowing this, all these people were so angry that they started to make trouble one after another. They took the lead in holding street demonstrations or demonstrations, turning the past few days'' repression into indignation, and strongly demanded that Tiantong and Guangguang be severely punished in the Tokyo area. And at a time when everyone in Tokyo was angry, another document was published. The Tiantong clan is a famous family of many financial and political bigwigs. It''s something everyone knows. In the process of the development of the Tiantong family, it is natural that the people of Tiantong family are contaminated with a few dirty things. Such as Tiantong and Guangyi, there are people who engage in corruption and corruption. This document is the criminal evidence of those corrupt and corrupt people in Tiantong family! Originally, the characters mentioned in the criminal evidence are just the little people in Tiantong''s family. Even if the Dongchuang incident happened, Tiantong family could push them out completely and stay out of the trouble. There would be no injury at all. However, when the criminal evidence is released at this time, the situation is completely different. Originally, the residents of Tokyo were so angry because of various reasons. Under the control of all kinds of emotions, their heads became hot, and they actually pointed the spearhead at the whole Tiantong clan. As a result, all the posts in the charge of Tiantong people have been subject to complaints and accusations from Tokyo residents, leading to thorough investigation of all the Tiantong people in power.This investigation, it is really what dirty things have been sent out. Many of the leading figures of the Tiantong clan were either betrayed by their long-time accomplices in order to protect themselves, or because the residents in Tokyo had to leave their posts temporarily to avoid the limelight. As a result, the whole of Tokyo was in chaos. After all, many positions in Tokyo are inseparable from the Tiantong people. If the Tiantong people are rectified, the Tokyo area will never survive. It is also because of this, at the beginning, the emperor did not take Tiantong Ju Cheng how, can only let him. The Tiantong people also rely on this point. They don''t pay much attention to this time. They don''t think that the real disaster has been completely reduced to the head of Tiantong people. Almost at the same time when the current figures of Tiantong clan left their posts for various reasons, as if arranged in advance, the next day, all the posts were replaced by others, and everything went on in an orderly manner. This time, the people of Tiantong clan were completely confused. Whether guilty or innocent, all Tiantong''s people''s posts are replaced by others, even those who are free afterwards are doomed to return to their original posts. Even the position of assistant official of Tiantong Juzhi Cheng was revoked because of public opinion. That is to say, all the Tiantong people are forced to be laid off. Tiantong''s house is completely over. Tiantongben house is a luxury house located in the first class of Tokyo area. The huge western style building is more like a country house than a house. As a result of the invasion of protozoan, the people of the whole country have been suffering from the problem of land. But the entrance of Tiantong''s house is more than 100 meters from the main entrance to the residence. The structure of the house is under the care of the gardener, and the trees in the courtyard are pruned very neatly to form a complete left-right symmetry. The fountain, which imitates the shape of an angel in the bath, is also inlaid with shell like ornaments everywhere. With a wooden face and liantaro, Noah entered the Tiantong house, opened the door of a room, and walked in. This is a pure Japanese room. And in the middle of the room, Tian Tong Ju Cheng sat there, closed his eyes, as usual, full of dignity. However, we don''t know whether it''s the psychological function. Mugeng and liantaro feel that today, Tiantong juzhicheng seems to have another temperament. It''s like a hero in the twilight. As if has been waiting for Noah and others to come, Tiantong Ju Cheng slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyes, and fixed his sharp eyes on Noah. Noah walked in quietly and came to the city of Tiantong chrysanthemum, but he did not sit down. Instead, he stood in front of him and looked at him from a commanding position. He said this indifferently. "How are you doing, Mr. Tiantong?" Tian Tong Ju Cheng completely ignored Noah''s unproductive greetings. He looked at Noah''s face tightly and opened his mouth, spitting out his old and hoarse voice. "How did you do it?" "Oh?" Noah said with a feigned surprise. "Does the Lord Tiantong only ask me how to get the evidence of those corrupt people in Tiantong family?" "There are many channels for those little people to get their criminal evidence, and we have never taken the trouble to wipe them off." Tian Tong Ju Cheng said coldly. "If it wasn''t for your possession and disclosure of the evidence of Hokkaido''s crime, even if you released it, it would have no effect on us." "No, in fact, it has such an impact." Noah spoke sarcastically. "Don''t you understand its influence, sir?" The face of the Prime Minister of the chrysanthemum of Tiantong has sunk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "zuiliyunyan"! "Book friend 150430005017276" in 1888! And "5555555vchbd", "GS Dashi", "hellsingeva", "qiguanxuanqi", "tiantianbumeng", "Juesha", "Wuma here", "lonely squirrel 1996", "Yuban 9982", "Pok mon!) Even if it is a small thing, it can play an unexpected role if it is used reasonably in necessary occasions. Everyone knows the meaning of this sentence, and even everyone has heard of it, let alone Tiantong Jucheng, who has lived for so many years. However, now, the Cheng of Tiantong chrysanthemum really realized the true meaning of this sentence. Originally, it was just a piece of unimportant criminal evidence against the Tiantong family, but it attracted the angry residents of Tokyo area to blindly target them, leading to the Tiantong family completely into a crisis. Tiantong juzhicheng knew when the accident happened that two pieces of evidence suddenly appeared in various channels and were leaked out. Who was responsible for the crime. Who else but Noah? The Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju didn''t expect that Noah''s method was so brilliant. First, the evidence of Tiantong and Guangguang, the chief culprit of the whole Tokyo area''s hopelessness, caused the residents in Tokyo to be oppressed and angry. Then, in this case, the criminal evidence of those little people in the Tiantong family was leaked out, so that the residents in the Tokyo area who were in a hot head would point their spearheads at the Tiantong family, and finally, the whole Tiantong family would be in the wind One by one, they were forced to step down. That''s nothing. After all, as long as Tiantong''s family brings out Tiantong and Guangguang, the main culprits of Tokyo residents'' anger, the residents in Tokyo will calm down, and they will still be able to return to their posts at that time. However, as arranged in advance, the talents of Tiantong family had just left their posts temporarily, and all their posts were replaced by others. Even Tiantong juzhicheng, an assistant official, was dismissed because of public opinion and ended up with nothing. Until this moment, Tiantong Ju Cheng understood that the Tiantong family had completely lost everything it had in the past. Including him, Tian Tong Ju Cheng himself. "Did you arrange those people, too?" Tian Tong Ju Cheng''s eyes to Noah are still cold, but his fists are tightly clenched. "Where on earth did you find so many people who could replace my Tiantong family?" Not everyone can climb the top smoothly. Tiantong family''s laid-off this time of course is to provide a good opportunity to let people to the top, but want to stand firm in this position, without certain ability, how can we do it? Tiantong Juzhi Cheng didn''t understand where Noah had found so many capable people. In this regard, Noah glanced at Tian Tong Ju Cheng and held out his hand to one side. Liantaro, on the other side, handed a document to Noah with a complicated face. "You haven''t seen the list of people who have replaced your Tiantong family?" Noah threw the document in his hand in front of Tian Tong Ju Cheng. "I think you should be familiar with the names of these people." Tian Tong Ju Cheng quietly picked up the document and looked at it. After a while, he suddenly widened his eyes. "Sima..." "Right answer!" Noah burst into a smile. "Those who replace you are your old rivals, Sima''s faction!" Noah had already decided to overthrow Tiantong''s family when he decided to overthrow Sima''s family. Tiantong family and Sima family are two very original existence. Tiantong family is a family with extraordinary influence and occupies a great position in the political circle. On the other hand, Sima family is a big capitalist who takes a place in the business world and relies on weapons to make a fortune. One is in politics, the other is in business. In fact, both sides covet each other''s achievements in this field, and they want to swallow up more or less. As a result, Tiantong family and Sima family had all kinds of disputes for various reasons, which was one of the reasons why Mu Geng and the Mo Zhihui got acquainted with each other. At the right time, Noah got to know the first lady of Sima family, Sima Mozhi himself. After the "bullet" incident broke out and Mo Zhi went to Noah, Noah held a private consultation with Mo Zhi, hoping that Mo Zhi would become the necessary strength to overthrow Tiantong family. It is also because of this that Mo Zhi helped Noah find the evidence of the Tiantong family''s people. This time, it was also because of Mo Zhi''s secret operation that Tiantong and the light and Tiantong family''s affairs spread throughout Tokyo in a short time of one day, causing such a stir. Finally, Sima family faction took this opportunity to replace the Tiantong family in the political arena, which resulted in the Tiantong family''s collective forced to step down. The operation of Tokyo area was still able to proceed in an orderly manner, which reduced the influence of Tiantong family on Tokyo to the freezing point."I see I see... " Tian Tong Ju Cheng''s hand shaking with the name list of Sima family members began to cry in a low voice. "No wonder even he Guang''s criminal evidence can be obtained..." There are still many channels to obtain the criminal evidence of those unimportant people in Tiantong family. But Tiantong and Guang are the grandson of Tiantong Ju Zhicheng and the direct line of Tiantong family. The traces left by his actions in the dark have long been eliminated by the Tiantong family. In addition to Tiantong''s own data repository. The Tiantong family secretly coveted the status of Sima family in business, and Sima family also coveted the status of Tiantong family in the political arena. Naturally, both sides had special spies mixed into their own internal. "In order to get the evidence of Tiantong and Guang''s crimes, Sima family even called the people who had been lurking in Tiantong''s house, and with the help of mugeng, they finally succeeded." Noah seemed to hear the voice of the heart of Tiantong chrysanthemum, said faintly. "As the gold medal of Tiantong family, no one is more familiar with the situation of Tiantong family than mu, even the location and access method of Tiantong family''s data repository!" Cheng Li of Tiantong chrysanthemum is about to shoot his eyes full of emotion to the wood Geng beside him, and then he suddenly wakes up. "No, even if you can get the evidence of hokuang''s crime and cause people''s riots in Tokyo, it''s impossible for Tiantong''s family to be replaced in such a short period of time when they leave their posts!" Speaking of this, Tian Tong Ju Cheng suddenly stayed in the past. "Unless..." "Unless it is recommended by someone who has the ability to arrange for these people to be on the top of the team immediately and doesn''t need more procedures and effort!" Noah''s eyes toward the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum are mingled with sympathy. "That''s something that people with more influence and discourse power can do than you, the patriarch of Tiantong family and the assistant officer of the holy emperor." Hearing this, Tian Tong Ju Cheng''s list fell to the ground. After staying for a while, he seemed to be getting old. Finally, he bent down his straight back and sighed. "So it is. Did even the emperor participate in the operation of this matter?" "For the peace loving princess, the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum can send people to call for" stage V "protozoan without hesitation, and your existence as the cradle of corrupt Tiantong family is not only an indispensable force to maintain Tokyo, but also an invisible threat that can make Tokyo no longer exist!" Noah turned around and his voice came into the ears of the emperor. "I believe that the Tiantong family, which has lost its status, will soon have special investigators come here to conduct a thorough search. There will be more trees in the house, and the data repository of Tiantong family will not hinder anyone. All the dirty things that the whole Tiantong family has done will be exposed to everyone''s eyes!" "Tiantong''s house, it''s all over!" Noah did not look back. With a complicated look on his face, liantaro took a look at the old man, Ju Zhicheng, and finally sighed. He followed Noah and left the scene. Only Dugu Geng raised his slightly dark face, looked at Tian Tong Ju Cheng, slowly raised his hand holding the long knife, and put his hand on the long knife. Tian Tong Ju Cheng also raised his head, and his turbid eyes were on mugeng''s face. "Are you going to kill me?" "You are guilty enough to be sentenced to death!" The wood spoke more quietly. "Noah has consulted with the son of God that I will execute your death sentence!" "Is it?" The Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju spoke sarcastically. "I didn''t expect that in the end, you revenge ghost who crawled back from hell actually succeeded in revenge." "So I''m very grateful to the person who helped me achieve my goal." Wood more slowly pulled out his knife, his eyes flashed with deadly hatred and murderous spirit. "It''s over! Heaven, children and chrysanthemums --! " The light of the cold knife flashed in the dark room. "Pooh Hoo!" The red blood leaped into the air and dyed the whole ground red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Ordinary Xiaobai", "tlksas", "burning purple flame", "book friend 150512221150754", "Huoyan yan1234", "Dong Ge Ye", "there are always people who come to attack me", "Tianyou JIACHU", "Shuyou 150513010226322", "recalling yesterday''s" and "being here for you" "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 Xia Shi and Tina, who have prepared tea in the kitchen, carry two trays and deliver the coarse tea to the hall. "Mr. liantaro." Xia Shi came to liantaro and raised the tray in his hand. "Tea, please." "Thank you." Liantaro''s face showed a slightly less sincere smile and reached out to take the tea from the Xiashi tray. Tina came to mugeng''s side and looked at him with some worry. Then she lifted the tray containing coarse tea to mugeng. "Miss muguin, please have tea, too." "Well Wood gently nodded his head and held the tea in his hand, but he didn''t want to drink at all. He lowered his head, and his delicate pretty face showed a very weak expression. Taking the performances of mugeng and liantaro back to his eyes, Noah, sitting in front of them, observed silently for a while. Then he held up his tea cup, looked at the tea in the shaking, and suddenly opened his mouth. "Still thinking about Tiantong family?" As soon as this sentence comes out, Mu Geng and liantaro''s expressions become confused and complicated. It''s easy for Noah, who is familiar with mugeng and liantaro, to have such a performance. Is it just because he adopted his own Tiantong family that his adoptive father was sentenced to death in front of him? After all, after mugeng''s parents were killed by Tiantong family, liantai Lang left Tiantong''s home with mugeng, but he didn''t hate Tiantong''s family all the time. For the Tiantong family, it is certainly impossible to say that liantaro has no attachment at all. Therefore, liantai Lang''s mood will be so tangled now. For a while and a half, it should be unable to slow down, right? As for mugeng, that''s easy. After cutting the crown of Tiantong chrysanthemum in Tiantong''s house, mugeng left alone without saying a word. He didn''t know where he had gone. When mugeng reappeared and came to Noah''s house, mugeng was already out of his mind. Noah, Xiashi, Tina and liantaro, who came back with Noah, all found that not only did mugeng come back with a strong smell of blood, but also blood oozed from the scabbard of his long knife. Not long after that, TV news reports reported the deaths of tiantongri, Tiantong xuanpeck, Tiantong Ximin, and the four members of Tiantong family, who led to the great crisis in the entire Tokyo area. Want to also understand, these people, should be wood Geng started, personally killed it? And these people, if there is no accident, are the messengers behind the death of Mu Geng''s parents. It seems that Mu didn''t know from which channel he knew the murderer of his parents. After killing Tiantong Jucheng, he went to various places without stopping to attack his enemies. Now, all the enemies are cut by their own hands, and the Tiantong family is finished. It is a guess to know what will be left after the Revenge of the wood that will bury all Tiantong as their own survival significance. Emptiness. Nothing else. On this point, compared with ordinary children, Xia Shi, who is extremely intelligent, seems to understand. Although Tina is not as smart as Xia Shi, her life as an assassin has always made her extremely sensitive to this aspect. Therefore, the two men skillfully retired after delivering tea. Noah thought about it for a while, then took a deep breath and made a decision. "Mugeng, liantaro." Now, Noah thought about what to say in his heart, and then he made a voice like this. "May I have a little capricious request?" At the same time, Mu Geng and liantai Lang were stunned at the same time. After a blank look at each other, they cleaned up their inner emotions and lifted up a little. "What do you need to say with such solemnity?" Liantaro asked with some doubts. "You have helped us a lot. If there is anything I can do that I can do, I will help you." "Say it." Wood is more concise and comprehensive nod. "You avenged me, and I will do whatever you want." "Don''t be so full of words." Noah shook his head and looked serious. "After all, I want you to disband Tiantong private security company and join fairytail"Join fairytail?" Mugeng and liantaro are both stunned. In front of the two people, Noah first closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. There was an amazing strange thing inside. "Mugeng, liantaro, I want to change the world!" "Change The world?... " Mu Geng and Lian taro were completely shocked. Change the world? What does that mean? Intuition tells Mu Geng and liantaro that the next thing Noah wants to say is something that is so big that it can really change the world. So, Mu Geng and liantaro all of a sudden gathered up all their inner feelings and became serious. "In fact, I have such an idea for a long time, but I have never thought of implementing it before, because it is not something that can be done in a short time." Noah put the tea in his hand on the table in front of him, and sighed at the eyes projected by mugeng and liantaro. "As you all know, I''ve always wanted to change the status quo of cursed children, so that these children can really live a happy life like ordinary children." "But this time, it''s cruel to tell me that there are still many people who hate these children, and there are countless people who exclude these children." Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. "Because of the fact that there are saints who do not exclude the" cursed son "as the ruler, the children''s experience here is the best in the whole country and even in the whole world. But even in this case, Tokyo is in this situation. I really can''t imagine that there is no protection of fairytail, and it is not the other residents of Tokyo area What kind of life are the children of the place Mugeng and liantaro are silent. They just nod their heads and agree with Noah''s idea. "So what you mean by" changing the world "is that you want to change the situation in which the accursed child encounters discrimination all over the world?" Wood Geng''s expression became awe inspiring. "It''s not that easy, you know?" On one side, liantaro nods again, but this time, he agrees with mugeng''s idea. Basically, as long as you have lived through the protozoan war ten years ago and survived to this day, people who have that hellish memory hate the cursed son. Only because the blood of the monsters who have taken their relatives and friends away from them during this decade is in the blood of the cursed children. It can''t be said that it''s impossible to let these people accept the existence of "cursed children", but it''s unrealistic to let people all over the world abandon hatred and discrimination and accept these children. To say nothing else, even if the two factors of hatred and discrimination are eliminated, the most primitive fear of human beings is also a difficult problem to solve. All animals are infected with the virus. Once the original gut animal virus factor on the body erosion rate of more than 50%, then these naive and lovely children will be the original intestinal animals, become real monsters. No one wants a guy who could turn into a cannibal monster at any time. Even if it was a child. Therefore, the possibility that they will become monsters at any time means that these children will not integrate into the world of ordinary people. Unless Noah can come up with a solution to the possibility of animalizing the intestines of these children. Otherwise, this idea can only be said to be nonsense. Of course, Noah understood the problem and showed a hesitant look. But after a while, he was slightly relieved. He looked at mugeng and liantaro respectively and revealed a surprising fact. "In fact, in the fairytail, there is already a way to completely control the protozoan virus in the body of the" cursed son ", so that the erosion rate will not increase any more!" "What are you saying?" Even if Mu Geng and liantaro suddenly heard such a news, they couldn''t help losing their voice. Noah glanced at the startled men, stood up and said to them. "You, come with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 (all of them have been handed in today''s fourth watch!) (thank you friends, such as the attention, all have seen, but do not worry, I am already a lot better, today I will be better if I lay down for a day, so today is four more disposable, hope to see friends at night when the awesome support! "Da Da Da Da... " In the cold corridor, the sound of wandering feet spread in the air. It was not until a long time later that it stopped and was replaced by new footsteps. Under the leadership of Noah, mugeng and liantaro tightened their faces, followed Noah forward and looked around quietly. This is the underground below the main building called fairytail. Here, the surrounding walls are all made of metal that doesn''t seem to be cheap. There are some wires and instruments inside the walls. At first glance, it looks like the interior of a spaceship, full of science fiction. Mugeng and liantaro did not think that there was such a place under the fairytail. From the fact that I haven''t seen a fourth person since I entered here, I believe that even the people in fairytail must not all know that there is such a place, right? In fact, it is. In the whole fairytail, except Noah, only a very limited number of people know the existence of this place. With mugeng and liantaro, Noah walked through the long corridor and came to the end of the corridor after not knowing how long it had passed. Mugeng and liantaro immediately raised their heads and looked at the end of the corridor. Then, they saw a moving door with a sense of science fiction. Next to the moving door, surprisingly, there is a sophisticated scanner sitting there. Noah came to the scanner and, under the gaze of mugeng and liantaro, put his hand on the scanner. "Deng --!" The scanner immediately sounded like a light on, and a ray swept through Noah''s hand. Then, among the two dim lights at the top, the green one was on. Mugeng and liantaro realized that it was a scanner to confirm Palmprint and fingerprint. The scanner confirms the palmprint and fingerprint of the visitor. After confirmation, the upper scanning interface opens automatically with a "click" sound. A small platform with a numeric keyboard rises to replace the original position of the scanning interface. Noah is very familiar with the number keyboard on the top of at least five keys a second speed down, in the non-stop press more than 30 digits, just dimming the green light will be on again. "Click!" With a mechanical opening sound, the moving door finally slides aside, showing everything inside the door in front of mugeng and liantaro. Originally, mugeng and liantaro thought that the door would be a wonderful place. It''s a pity that when the moving door slides open, what unfolds in front of mugeng and liantaro is just a space about the size of an ordinary room. The ground, walls and ceiling are all made of metal, which looks very cold. It is more like a prison than a room. In the room, in addition to the wires all over the floor, there was only one instrument like a incubator. In the instrument, a beaker size culture tank is indeed connected to it. It contains some unknown red liquid, as if it is boiling, bubbling one by one into the eyes of mugeng and liantaro. Looking at the incubator in front of them, mugeng and liantaro couldn''t help but look at each other. After a while, they looked at each other and looked at Noah. "Noah." Or more impatient lotus taro some hesitant to ask the voice first. "What do you mean by the way that you can control the protozoan virus in the cursed child without increasing the rate of erosion?" Noah shrugged his shoulders and brought mugeng and Ryutaro into the room. When he came to the front of the incubator, he looked at the liquid in the tank and spoke softly. "The liquid in it used to be the blood flowing into my body!" "Blood?" Mugeng and liantaro stare at each other''s eyes. Noah ignored their shocked expressions, nodded his head, and then looked at lottaro. "Liantaro, you are the product of the" new human creation project ". Your right hand is a prosthetic limb made of Chaohe. It not only has strong attack power, but also can fire the ammunition cartridge inside to increase the power. That is a very great power." "Is it?" Liantaro smiles bitterly. "But didn''t you stop my attack easily and beat me?""That''s right." Noah had a show. "Have you ever doubted that as an ordinary human being, I can compete with you who has the strength of mechanical soldiers?" "It''s not that there''s no doubt, it''s always doubting." Liantaro spoke in a deep voice. "It''s really unusual that you are powerful. It''s one thing if you have the excellent martial arts skills as Miss mugeng. But you have fought against me in terms of strength, which is impossible for human body to possess." "You''re right to say that." This time, it was Noah''s turn to laugh bitterly. "So even I wonder if I am human." After that, Noah shook his head and explained. "In fact, my physique is very special. I can not only be immune to the erosion of enterovirus, but also absorb the virus of progut animal to strengthen the effect of human body and enhance my strength!" Mu Geng and Lian taro were shocked. "True or false?" Mu Geng stepped forward and asked in a hurry. "Why?" "I also want to know the answer, but I just know that my constitution is very special. I don''t know why." Noah sighed. "So, don''t ask me, you just need to know that the progut virus doesn''t work on my body, it will strengthen my strength." With that, Noah corrected the topic as if he didn''t want to mention more about it. "After realizing that the protozoa virus doesn''t work on my body, and knowing that the protozoa virus in the cursed child is aggressive, I began to use my own body as a sample to get some senior researchers in fairytail to draw blood from me for research." "After research, we found that basically, my blood is no different from that of ordinary people. However, if I encounter a protozoan virus, it will be decomposed by my blood." Noah revealed a secret that had never been revealed to outsiders before. "After realizing that my blood can decompose the protozoan virus, the fairytail researchers and I began to imagine if my blood could be injected into the body of the cursed child, would it be possible to decompose the enterovirus in the cursed child, so that the children would become ordinary people?" Hearing this, Mu Geng and liantaro''s heart rate began to accelerate. If Noah''s idea is feasible, then perhaps the "cursed son" can really become an ordinary person, or even return to ordinary people''s lives. Unfortunately, soon, mugeng and liantaro saw Noah''s expression of regret. "It''s a pity that my blood activity seems to have decreased a lot since I was separated from my body. It may not be a problem to decompose a small amount of enterovirus, but it is not possible to decompose the protozoon virus in the cursed child." Noah looked around mugeng and liantaro. "However, although we can''t decompose the protozoon virus in the" cursed child ", if the" cursed child "is injected into my blood, the erosion rate of the original intestinal animal virus in the body will be greatly reduced. With the help of the Yang preparation, the original intestinal animal virus in the" cursed child "will no longer cause erosion to these children''s bodies!" So Noah turned and faced the tank. "And what you see now is the serum based on my blood sample!" Mugeng and liantaro were immersed in the news revealed by Noah, and did not hide the shock in their hearts and showed them on their faces. Completely reverse the original intestinal animal virus! This is a result that people all over the world have been studying in the past ten years, but they have never been able to come up with such research results! Now, this achievement is in front of us. How can mugeng and liantaro not be shocked? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 (congratulations on seeing you off as the leader of this book Thank you very much for the 50000 reward! And "Yuban 9982", "lonely squirrel 1996", "no wind and bright sky", "a fresh man", "burning purple flame", "Xiaoxiao", "Xiaoxiao"... The sun "Wuma here", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month", "qingkong at the age of 18" The protozoan virus in the cursed child is fundamentally the same as that in the progut animal. Therefore, both mugeng and liantaro know that the serum samples in the culture tank in front of them are not only able to make the "cursed son" not increase the erosion rate, but also not make the original intestine animal like. Can thoroughly raise the original intestinal animal virus serum! If it is used well, these serum samples can even be made into biochemical weapons to deal with progut animals, which can reduce the activity of projejunal virus, and become the key for human beings to defeat progut animals! In addition, if these sera are provided to those human beings who are injected with body fluids by progut animals and have the risk of protozoan animalization, then, in the case of timely use, it may be able to eliminate the original intestinal animal virus that has not been completely dispersed in human body, so that human beings can get rid of the risk of protozoan animalization! It is because of various important reasons like this that human beings have been studying the method of developing projejunal virus for ten years, but it has not been successful until now. I''m afraid, no one knows, that the original gut animal virus serum, which can make people all over the world crazy, is under this little fairytail. "Hoo..." After half a ring, mugeng and liantaro heaved a heavy sigh of relief. They seemed to have digested all the news revealed by Noah and raised their heads respectively. "With this, Yanzhu, Xiashi and Tina will not be in danger of being animalized?" Liantaro found his voice trembling. "What''s more, there will be no danger of animalizing the gut, will it?" "That has nothing to do with me." Noah responded with indifference. "I study serum only for children, not for the selfish and ugly people in this world." Although Noah has known that not all human beings in this world have a dirty side, most people still can''t escape from human''s bad nature and dark side. Therefore, Noah will not have a good feeling for people in this world. Understanding this, liantaro immediately shut up. "But And wood is to look at Noah, Frank inquiry. "What does this have to do with you asking us to join fairytail?" On hearing this, Noah reached out his hand, gently stroked the surface of the culture tank, and gazed at the liquid inside. After a while, Noah said quietly and endlessly. "I want to give this to you, and I want to give you the management of fairytail!" "What do you say..." Mugeng and liantaro took a breath of cool air at the same time. "Ah, mugeng, liantaro." There was no time for them to react. Noah''s dark pupils flashed with a strange look and said this. "I want the fairytail in Tokyo to become the fairytail of the world!" In a short sentence, not only did mugeng and liantaro react from their amazement, but also understood Noah''s plan in an instant. Let the "fairytail" in Tokyo become the "fairytail" of the world! In short, Noah wants fairytail to be a sanctuary for the cursed son of the world! If this is the case, Noah''s "change the world" can definitely be done! In this wild world of protozoan, human beings have the ability to protect themselves in the hands of protozoan by relying on the weapons made by them. However, it is limited. Sooner or later, the world will be consumed. What should humans do then? Only the cursed children, who have the power to surpass human beings, can fight against the protozoan! But if the cursed children of the whole world had joined fairytail, what would fairytail look like then? It''s simple. By then, fairytail will be the only organization in the world with an initiator! If the police all over the world want the right partner, they will continue to join "fairytail", making "fairytail" an unprecedented and powerful police organization!If humans, who have lost all their cursed children, want to deal with primitive animals, they have to bend down to fairytail! The status of the "cursed son" of "fairytail" will soar to the sky, not only can he get rid of the state of street mice, but also can ride on the head of human beings in this world! Because, human beings, can only rely on them! The plan to control the needs of mankind all over the world by having all the "cursed children" would have been a tragic death if put forward by another person. But "fairytail" is not the same. As long as there is a serum that can completely control the protozoan virus in the "cursed child", which "cursed child" will not want to join the "fairytail"? "The serum sample here is the mother. You can obtain the serum for the cursed child by using the value-added device. As long as the mother body of the serum sample is not lost, even if other people get the added serum, there is no way to copy it!" Noah burst into a smile. "After all, this is the only serum that can be developed with my blood, and the only one that can be used for value-added." Mugeng and liantaro are completely speechless. It''s not that they''re too fussy, but Noah''s plan is too big to be afraid of. "If the rulers of those countries realize that there is something wrong with such a large-scale adoption of the" cursed children ", it is not a matter of one or two sentences that can be solved." Liantaro''s voice is a little hoarse, which is obviously too shocking. "It''s very likely that fairytail will become a public enemy in the world. Is that ok?" However, it is not others who refute him, or mugeng himself. "I''ll see you in there." Mu Geng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Who would be willing to fight against an organization that has collected a large number of" cursed children " Lian taro was speechless. If Noah''s plan is really launched, even if the original intestinal animals can only rely on the "cursed children", how can human beings cope with the "fairytail" with a large number of "cursed children"? It''s not that you don''t want to deal with it, but you can''t. It''s just such a simple and crude truth. "Only when human beings are aware of the value of the cursed son, can they understand who is the weak side in the end!" Noah''s cruel words echoed. "In this chaotic world, people with power have the right to speak, while human beings are weak. I will tell them with facts that they are not qualified to look down on people!" "Will you be my sword again?" Noah first looked at mughen and laughed. "But this time, you will live not for revenge, but for me, for the children, and that''s what you''re going to live for." "My The meaning of existence... " Mu Geng Jiao''s body trembled fiercely, and her eyes, which had lost the meaning of survival because of the end of revenge, brightened up. "And you?" At this time, Noah looked at lentaro again, as if he could see through his inner weakness and look into his eyes. "Would you like to take the children who have changed their fate and" fairytail "of the king to defeat all the primitive animals and save the world?" There was a flash of light in Lian Taro''s eyes. Let the cursed son turn over? Beat all the gut animals? These two words just hit the weakness of Lian taro, who upholds justice! Seeing that Mu Geng and liantaro''s expressions all become high spirited, Noah''s mouth corners slowly hook up. He knew, it was done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Thank you very much for "the end of the novel", "Hellsing EVA", "I love dreaming ᡯ "Ning Zhiyue", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "LiuNian chengshang love", "Yuban 9982", "lascivious soul", "Pok mon", "xujingji"!) Tiantong private police company was dissolved. In the early morning of the next day, mugeng personally disbanded the Tiantong private police company, and returned all the rent of the company''s office location, and moved into fairytail with liantaro. On this day, mugeng and liantaro officially announced that they would join fairytail and become members of fairytail. Next, Mu Geng will take care of the whole fairytail together with Xia Shi, who is the adviser to the president, and Tina, the assistant of the president, in his capacity as the president''s agent. He will become the leader of fairytail in some form. As for liantaro, he will take Yanzhu and select some like-minded people from "fairytail" to form a tour group to travel around the world. Of course, it''s just a cover up. His real job is to go all over the world to investigate the situation of the "cursed children", and secretly recruit all the "cursed children" into "fairytail" and bring them back to "fairytail". At present, there is only one tour group with a special nature headed by Lian taro. However, when the "fairytail" grows stronger and stronger, more and more such tour groups will bring back the "fairytail" of the world''s "cursed children" sooner or later, which will completely change the fate of these children and the pattern of the world. In order to make the "fairytail" grow up to the point where it can accommodate the "cursed children" and a large number of people all over the world, Noah and mughen also launched actions in secret. In fact, Noah made a trip to the unexplored area, chose a suitable terrain, and killed all the intestinal animals there, leaving the land empty. Mugeng began to arrange for people to purchase a large number of koji, prepare to make "monolith" and secretly transport them to the place chosen by Noah, where they will build a paradise comparable to Tokyo, but only belonging to fairytail. With the efforts of Noah, mugeng, liantaro, Xiashi, Tina, Yanzhu and others, it is believed that after a while, when this new area called fairytail is discovered and put on the map, people will be shocked to find it. "Fairytail" has grown to a point where they can''t resist. At that time, when "fairytail" came to the whole world and the "cursed son" turned over completely, human beings could only rely on "fairytail". Of course, at present, this action is only at the beginning, and there is still a lot of work to be done if we want to really mature. Noah was very relieved to hand over the work to mugeng, liantaro, Xiashi, Tina, Yanzhu and others to deal with the work. He quietly lived in seclusion behind the scenes and began to withdraw from the management. Although mugeng, liantaro, Xiashi, Tina, Yanzhu and others who have understood why Noah did so feel a little depressed, Noah also communicated with them on this issue yesterday. So, even though they were sad, the Mugen still understood Noah''s, and devoted themselves to their work and devoted themselves to the ideals of themselves and others. Tokyo area 1, holy house In the vast room, the emperor is playing the piano. Originally, the piano in his room is not so much used for playing, but as the furniture for decorating the room. However, since learning the piano with Noah, the son of God will play the piano when he is free. Over time, the piano has become a daily pastime. However, today, the emperor has been distracted when playing the piano, sometimes playing the wrong, a look out of his mind. Every time, when the emperor plays the piano, there will be a figure in her mind. When it comes to that person''s dominance. When the person is gentle and considerate. When the man was angry. When the man raised his gun to shoot. Wait, wait, wait.And this phenomenon, since the first time that the person who has always been in the mind of the son of God met with him, he said a lot of cold words to the son of God, which has already had a little omen. As the ruler of Tokyo, the son of God not only has the necessary political skills, but also is perfect in appearance, heart, character and conduct. Who would have the courage and the heart to say cold words to such a perfect girl who wanted beauty and beauty, temperament, status, money and wealth, and could not find fault at all? The man not only did it, but even ignored the face of the emperor. He left and came as soon as he said. He always showed great strength. Since that person for the first time so to the son of God, he began to care about each other. Not for anything else, just because no one has ever done this to the son of God. Later, the other side also showed various performances in front of the Holy Son. The strong side. The overbearing side. The gentle side. The thoughtful side. Even for the sake of family and companions, he was angry with the whole Tokyo area. These are all in the eyes of the emperor. Unknowingly, this little care began to thrive, so that the emperor can not help but pay attention to each other. When the man stood up for himself, theorized with Qi Wu Zongxuan and forced him back, the emperor would feel a little joy. When that person does not hesitate to ignore his own persuasion and refuse his invitation, the emperor will feel both lost and sad. When the man, for the sake of his family and companions, makes a declaration of hostility in front of the residents of the entire Tokyo area, the son of God will feel particularly anxious. When the person abandons the celebration and makes himself have to take care of his aftermath, the son of God will feel helpless and angry. Especially when the person is close to himself in order to teach himself the piano and blows heat in his ear, the heart of the holy emperor will quicken a lot and his heart will be very nervous. In this way, the Emperor cared more and more about the man. And when the man in the eyes of all the police and the people alone on the whole army of intestinal animals, but also with unknown means to kill all the animals in an instant, the other party bathed in the sacred light of the figure will be deeply into the heart of the emperor. What is that means, the emperor does not know, and others also do not know. Asking the other party, the other party perfunctorily dismissed the past with the dubious statement that "it is just a weapon obtained by accident like a bullet", leaving a mysterious side. It was this mystery that caused the son of God''s restlessness. Until now, the emperor found that he really did not know that man. This also made the emperor have a strong emotion, can not help but want to contact each other. It''s a pity that after the event of defeating Tiantong''s house, the other party has never contacted the holy emperor again. This is also the reason why the son of heaven is uneasy. Of course, the reason why the son of God is upset is not only that there is no news from the other party, but also a sudden and inexplicable impulse. An impulse to see each other. I don''t know why. The son of God has a feeling. If, now, I can''t see each other, perhaps, it will be very difficult to see each other again in the future. Driven by this feeling, the son of God became more and more restless and sighed. Looking at the sky outside, he thought about what he should do next. When he found that he had some spare time, he began to hesitate. In fact, as long as you make a phone call, the emperor can hear each other''s voice. However, only today, the Holy Son Leng does not want to call each other''s idea, but wants to see each other''s impulse is particularly exuberant. After a while, the emperor finally made a decision, stood up and walked out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "night night Zeyou Feng"! As well as "the other side of the road gentleman", "no wind Haotian", "burning purple flame", "eternal fantasy country", "seven crimes broken", "Xiaoxiao" reward!) "Fairytail" in Tokyo 39 With a piece of cloth, Noah wiped the sword with a piece of cloth. On one side, the transformed large caliber revolver has already been wiped very clean, and there are magazines full of one shot of manufactured bullets scattered around. The dark body of the revolver flashed a brilliant arc from time to time, which was very eye-catching. A sword and a shot. One white and one black. Two such special weapons are brought out of the world of "fairytail" and the other is the product of this world. Apart from their performance and use, they also have great significance. So Noah wanted to carry them close to him. Take them and leave the world. The "world fragments" scattered in this world have been found. That kind of if not, as if at any time can leave the world of special palpitation once again appeared in Noah''s heart. Noah, who has experienced once, knows that as long as he catches the palpitating feeling in his heart, he will leave the world and return to "between the worlds" with the help of this world. However, before that, Noah had to make sure that fairytail was absolutely safe and there was no accident before Noah could leave the world at ease. That''s why Noah exposed the serum sample of the original enterovirus at this time, and put forward the plan to make fairytail a sanctuary for the "cursed son" all over the world. It is also the reason why Noah asked mugeng and liantaro to join the "fairytail" and hand over the "fairytail" to Mugen, Xiashi and Tina. Despite the fact that Mu Geng runs the Tiantong civilian police company like that, he doesn''t have the ability to manage. As the daughter of the former Tiantong family, Mu Geng''s ability in management is no worse than Noah''s, and even surpasses him in some aspects. Otherwise, Mo Zhi would not have paid more attention to Mu Geng and regarded him as a mortal enemy. With the help of Xia Shi of the brain school and Tina of the powerful school, the "fairytail" is in their hands, which can definitely bring into full play Noah''s plan and the huge capital prepared for the realization of the plan. Perhaps, when Noah has a chance to return to this world again, "fairytail" has become an existence that can not be ignored by the whole world, and those hard-working children may have turned over completely. "Cha..." In the slight sound of friction, Noah slowly inserted the knight''s sword back into the scabbard, then put the scabbard with the sword into the side shoulder bag, put it aside, and picked up a magazine on the table in front of him. It''s a magazine for an XD series automatic pistol. Take a closer look, the bullets in the magazine of this XD series automatic pistol are all made of crystal. If it is fairytail, the demons in the world will be able to recognize the essence of these crystals. Magic crystal. Well, it is a magic crystal used to store magic. It''s just one-off. These magic crystals were thrust into Noah''s luggage when Noah left fairytail. Originally, there are some very convenient magic stored in it, such as the magic that can breathe in the water, the magic that can find the way automatically, the magic that glows and heats, and even the magic that can isolate heat in the magma and come and go freely like swimming. Now, all the magic inside is emptied by Noah, stored in his own "smash magic" and made into 12 bullets. Although the magic power of the magic crystal itself is not too much, the power of these "crushing magic" stored in the magic crystal bullet is more than one step weaker than Noah''s own. There is no problem in dealing with the "stage V" protozoan. After all, no matter how strong the progut animals of stage V are and how hard their skin is, as long as they are directly hit by "crushing", there is only one end - crushing. Therefore, unless the opponent has a terrible regeneration level that can be recovered even after being crushed to pieces, these magic crystal bullets are unmatched. With this clip, Noah put his gun and magazine in the holster, put it on his waist and pinned it on his back. After covering them with his coat, Noah picked up the side shoulder bag and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he walked out of his home. In front of him, a line of figures standing side by side appeared in Noah''s eyes. "Noah." "President." "Brother." Looking at Noah coming out of his home and the line standing side by side, people could not help but call out their voices. Those who came were Xia Shi, Tina, Yanzhu and liantai Lang, headed by mugeng. "President." Yan Zhu said with a face full of reluctance. "Are you really going Noah''s eyes scanned Yanzhu, Xiashi, Tina, mugeng, liantaro and other faces in turn. He found that there were more or less reluctant emotions in people''s eyes. After that, Noah gave a bitter smile, went forward, reached out and touched the small heads of Yanzhu and Tina. "I told you yesterday? Can''t accept it today? " "But Yanzhu and Tina are still unable to let go of their faces. Even Xia Shi stares at Noah tightly, and the cold eyes fluctuate with the depression that can''t be controlled. In this regard, Noah is helpless, can only pacify the three children, and at the same time turn his eyes to Mu Geng and liantaro. "At least tell us where you are going?" Wood more light open vermilion, a pair of want to say this sentence for a long time appearance, full of complaints. "In that case, we can get in touch with you at any time." "I have my reasons on my side. Please forgive me." Noah sighed, and immediately took out the bullet clip containing the magic crystal bullet from his arms and threw it on liantaro. "There are only 12 bullets, but if you get one, Scorpio will have to die again." Lin taro, who took over the clip, almost shook his hand and threw the clip out. The wood beside him was even more shocked. "Is this the bullet you use to kill Scorpio?" "So you have to use it well." Noah said this in a teasing way, and then went to the wooden Geng, took one of her hands and rolled up her sleeve. Before mugeng reacts, Noah reaches out his hand, presses his palm on mugeng''s arm, closes his eyes, and the magic in his body suddenly rolls up and rushes over crazily. "Hum --!" A burst of dazzling light suddenly rose from Noah''s palm on mugeng''s arm, which surprised everyone present and subconsciously closed their eyes. After half a sound, the strong light faded away, and the people also opened their eyes and were immediately stunned. It''s just because, on mugeng''s arm, a special golden pattern appears on it. "What is this?" Wood more some reaction but came, but it is in exchange for Noah''s understatement. "It''s not a big deal, but you should be able to feel that you have a" switch "in your heart. If you press that switch, it will work. Although it can only be used three times, if there is another third Kanto war, it will not be me but you who will save Tokyo." Smell speech, the public immediately will be full of shocking sight to the golden pattern on the arm of wood more. Is this the weapon that Noah got by chance like "bullet" and annihilated all the legions of primordial animals with a number of more than 2000? "All right." Noah stepped back and gave a relaxed smile. "With these two things, I believe that no matter what happens, you can protect fairytail from harm." With that, Noah crossed the crowd freely and went outside. "Noah!" "President!" "Brother!" They can''t help but cry out, such as Xia Zhuyi, Lianzhu and so on. The next moment, an equally free and easy voice came into the ears of the group. "There will be a time to meet again!" A group of people immediately stagnated, looking at Noah gradually away from the figure, until a long time For a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 (the fourth watch has been sent to you.) (seems to be a tendency to re aggravate), so today, deciding to see a doctor is a routine one time to give the whole day the update. I hope to see friends from friends after coming back from the hospital...) awesome walls are like dark peaks that go deeper into the clouds, bringing deeper color than darkness, bringing invisible pressure to people. However, the transport planes and helicopters that come and go still use the reinforced hanging net to hang pieces of metal blocks made of iron, fly up to the cloud, and continue to process this huge black wall. No. 32, monolith. After a few days, the new No. 32 "monolith" has been built to a higher mountain, and the preliminary one has the same intangible dignity as the rest of the "monolith". Noah, who came from area 39, came here specially, looking up at the solemn "monolith" surrounded by a large number of transport planes and helicopters, and fell into memory. Noah spent a relatively heavy year in this world than in fairytail. In retrospect, Noah found that he had exhausted his efforts. Now his reputation has spread throughout Tokyo. Later, he was destined to visit the whole world. The original intention of establishing fairytail was to make a better life for a group of excluded children. In other words, it is because of Noah''s compassion and compassion for the cursed son that Noah was born. Unable to bear to see a group of innocent children being treated like that, Noah almost decided to establish a shelter for "fairytail", the "cursed son", under the hot situation. Later, he was baptized by the "plundered generation" like Tiantong Jucheng, and understood the ugliness of the world. Since then, Noah can not be said to be unhappy, but also spread in the dark side of the world to a little breathless, resulting in his resistance, learned the means of communication, learned political skills, more learned to treat the enemy cruelly, learned to kill. This is something you didn''t learn when you were "fairytail.". Now, Noah, who has learned these things, said that he has grown up and his heart has changed. But is this transformation really good? If you only live in the fairytail world, these things are not necessary, right? At the thought of this, Noah can''t help but miss the noisy wizard guild. Now, Noah can understand why people who leave their hometown miss their home so much. Probably because only after leaving home, outside, people will know how wonderful the life they have spent there. Noah is the same, came to this world only to know how valuable the unrestrained life of another world is. However, Noah did not regret leaving fairytail and coming to this world. The reason is very similar to the original intention of establishing fairytail in this world. It''s just because Noah wants to help the world like a child. Until then, Noah found that his original intention to leave another world as "fairytail" and to establish "fairytail" in this world was so simple that Noah was a little ridiculous. "Ji --!" All of a sudden, the sound of a sudden brake pierced into Noah''s ears, awakened Noah who had fallen into memory. Now, Noah turned his head and looked at the source of the voice with a puzzled look. Then he saw a black luxury car suddenly parked there, and the door was opened. A girl got out of the car and ran over with the momentum of trying to hit it. Noah''s face did not unexpectedly appear stunned look. A white wedding dress, a shining silver shoulder length short hair, can be called the peerless beauty, the face is full of previously difficult to see the anxious look, quickly ran to Noah''s direction. Besides the son of heaven, who else would it be? "Ah Just when Noah had just seen the whole picture of the comer, the white high-heeled shoes, which were not suitable for running at the feet of the holy emperor, took a turn under the other party''s running. His feet were unsteady, and he gave a cry and fell forward. Noah finally reacted and jumped forward, embracing the fallen son of God, so that the dignified head of state would not fall down shamelessly. "You''re doing this..." Noah was just about to blame, but the next moment, when he saw the expression on the face of the son of God who raised his head, he forgot all he wanted to say and was speechless.I saw that the holy emperor seemed to be enduring something, pursed his lips, unconsciously held Noah''s hand tightly with his slender hands wearing smooth white lace gloves, and his beautiful eyes were full of anxious color. "President Noah, is it true that you are leaving the Tokyo area?" Hearing this, Noah was shocked and surprised. "How do you know that?" "I''ve just been to fairytail, and the president of Tiantong told me about it, and also told me where you''re going." The emperor could not help but hold Noah''s hand tightly and look into Noah''s eyes tightly. He did not seem to realize that he was infinitely close to Noah, nor did he realize that he was doing something very intimate. His face became sad. "That is to say, President Noah, it is true that you are leaving the Tokyo area, right?" Looking at the sad look of the Holy Son, Noah was a little flustered. What''s going on? Why does she look like that? Is this princess also reluctant to leave me? Can''t be? It seems that their feelings with her are not as good as that. "Is it because of the residents of Tokyo who reject fairytail, do you want to leave Tokyo?" The son of the saint will look like some pale lips more and more tightly. "It is true that what those people have done is a little too much, but it is also because of the persecution of primitive animals. I believe that one day, they will wake up to what they have done and put down their hatred. So, President Noah, please don''t blame those residents." Hearing this, even Noah could not help but admire the son of God. Before the beginning of the third Kanto war, it was not only fairytail, but also the princess who suffered from the brainless residents of Tokyo. At that time, some people judged that the son of God was incompetent, some criticized him for being fatuous, some people scolded him for not being able to protect the Tokyo area, and even some people attacked her in life. All the dirty words were said. Noah also heard that some residents who coveted the princess''s beauty even felt that the Tokyo area could not be saved and that they would surely die. With crazy feelings, they touched the holy residence and attempted to invade the Holy Son. As a result, none of the ordinary people were arrested. It is obvious that the residents have not put any negative feelings on these things. She was really kind. Therefore, Noah''s attitude also softened down, did not avoid the son of God''s close look, shook his head. "That''s not why I left Tokyo." "Well The emperor is at a loss. "Then why did you leave the Tokyo area?" "Is it strange for me to leave the Tokyo area?" Noah sighed. "I''m not from the Tokyo area. You shouldn''t have discovered it, did you?" The son of heaven suddenly stopped, his eyes changed, and after a while, he spoke in a low voice. "That is to say, you want to go back to where you used to be now, don''t you?" "Back to where I was?" Noah pondered for a moment and laughed bitterly. "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll go to a new place. Maybe." Looking at the slightly bitter expression on Noah''s face, the holy emperor opened his mouth. As a result, he could only squeeze out such a sentence. "Well, will you come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "burning purple flame"! As well as "Hellsing EVA", "dancing and ink mixing", "killing God", "I love dreaming" ᡯ The sun "Cute brother Rong", "panda ah!" "Hitman reborn" and "crazy 1980s" "Well, will you come back?" The inquiry from the son of God made Noah fall into a state of silence. Will you come back? If Noah is right about this problem, he will not have to rush to get rid of the "fairytail", who is a threat to the fairytail, and even the whole Tiantong family. He also invited Mu Geng and liantaro to join fairytail, There are plans to change the world. It is because Noah himself does not know whether he will come back in the future, he needs to finish all the things he should do in this world and arrange them properly, so that he can leave with ease. Of course, even though Noah didn''t like the dark side of the world, Noah also had obstacles in this world. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to ignore them. Whether it''s fairytail or the world, Noah is bound up in both worlds. Can Noah choose a world and never leave? That''s out of the question. Therefore, Noah can only choose to believe that he can come back later. However, looking at Noah fell into silence, did not get the exact answer, but thought Noah would not come back, a heart seemed to be empty in a moment, nothing left. Since childhood, none of the figures around the emperor, from the tutor to the son of chrysanthemum, would not be respectful to him. It''s also because of this. When Noah, who has no respect for himself or even shows great strength in front of him, appears beside him without any concession, the son of God will naturally pay attention to such an alien. After that, Noah also brought a lot of experience to the son of God, and made him realize all kinds of experiences and emotions that could not be realized from others in the past. This time, the son of God finally realized the most essential experience of a girl because of Noah''s relationship. Pain. Heartache. At the thought that she would never see the alien in her own life again, in addition to the pain in her heart, there was also rejection and denial of this reality that she could not believe. So, in this kind of mood that even the Emperor himself did not dare to believe and had never experienced it, and did not know why it would appear, the son of God slowly released Noah''s hand, and a pair of originally clear and beautiful eyes became turbid. "What about fairytail?" The son of God found that he was carrying out a nutrient free and extremely euphemistic appeal. "Don''t you worry that fairytail will go wrong without you?" "If I didn''t worry, I wouldn''t have stayed until now." Noah closed his eyes, turned around and turned his back to the son of God. "Fortunately, mugeng, liantaro, Yanzhu, Xiashi and Tina are very capable people, and the" fairytail "is in their hands, and they will never be in trouble." "Is it?" The emperor lowered his head, one hand clenched in front of his chest, and grabbed the collar of the dress. "I thought that if it was you, you would guard those children forever." "It''s not that there is no such idea." Noah''s voice echoed like a laugh. "It''s a pity that children who have been living under the protection of others will never grow up. Sooner or later, the children who have grown up will no longer have to accept the protection of fairytail, but they will guard the fairytail." The emperor was silent, and his voice became lower and lower. "Chairman Noah is really much better than me. I always say that you are not smart and have a comprehensive view without you. Tokyo has left you with such memories. You will leave, of course." Listen to the son of heaven sent out such words, Noah some speechless look at the princess. This, no matter how it sounds, seems to be abandoning oneself? But the Emperor didn''t seem to realize that his present state was too obvious compared with the past. He covered his abdomen and said suddenly. "I''m ready to have children." Noah was stunned by his unexpected speech."As a matter of fact, the family members of the sanctuary have been urging me to leave an heir as soon as possible." The tone of the son of heaven was a little low. "The last emperor died suddenly when he was in power for only one year, so that I, who was still immature at that time, had no choice but to take over the throne and become the son of God in Tokyo. Now, I am the only one who is directly related to the holy room. Therefore, my close friends are worried that I will die suddenly, just like the last one, and it is necessary to leave an heir to the throne." Noah, who didn''t expect that the son of God would reveal the secrets of the holy chamber, could only be silent and listen to him. "In order to be able to leave a son-in-law with excellent genes, the family members of the holy chamber have even selected a number of candidates to let me choose my husband from among them." The son of heaven raised his head and looked straight at Noah. "But I would rather have a child that has condensed love than a child born to keep a good genetic heritage." This did not surprise Noah at all. As early as before, Noah had the feeling that the son of God was just a blooming girl. For a young girl in flower season, compared with an excellent husband, of course, she wants a husband who can sincerely like herself and can also cast sincere feelings on her. Even the son of God is the same. "No one can understand me. The men who walk around me and constantly want to express themselves are more concerned about my identity and status. There is not only one person around me like baojuo people." As if he was looking forward to something, he held his hands together and placed them in front of him. "Although I have never regretted that I have made a contribution to Tokyo as the son of God, sometimes I feel very tired and hard-working. President Noah, I am eager for a heterosexual who can accompany me and share the labor for me." This is also a common feeling of a young girl in bloom. Noah was not surprised at all. But then, what the emperor said, Noah was really surprised. And I was very surprised. Even, shocked. "I know, compared with you, I am still very immature, but I still hope you can stay, stay with me." The son of God''s cheek began to become pink, but still looked at Noah, some nervous said such a word full of impact. "As a heterosexual Noah almost didn''t show his inner wavering on his face directly. What does that mean? What does that mean? This What does it mean? Under the gaze of Holy Son''s yearning eyes, Noah had the impulse to flee for the first time in his life. This Is it a confession? "I see now, Noah Sir... " The holy emperor held hands together to whiten, but still bravely expressed his own voice. "In fact, unconsciously, I have begun to treat you as a pure opposite sex, and love you." If Noah can''t understand what the son of God meant by these words, he has lived for so many years in vain. "I..." Noah can only suppress the heart of inexplicable anxiety, forced to smile like said. "I don''t seem to have done anything you love?" "It''s just that you haven''t noticed it all the time. Even I almost didn''t find it, but by the time I realized it, I had already said something like that." The son of God looked at Noah with a passion that he had never seen before. "So, can you stay for me?" With this sentence, the son of heaven seemed to have fainted, and her delicate body appeared to be a little shaky. Obviously, speaking of this, even as the son of God, has reached the limit. What Noah presented was utter silence. Looking at the son of God who was struggling to keep his eyes on him, his heart began to rise and fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the moon", "GS dampness", "Wuma here", "night moon and Chenyu", "always having people come to attack me" and "Pok mon" There is no need to prove at all. Everyone knows how excellent the son of God is. Although the Holy Son has always said that he is immature, as a girl only 16 years old, she still manages such a huge area. In order to protect the people in this area, who can guarantee that he will absolutely do better than the son of God? In terms of identity and status, the son of God is the ruler of the whole Tokyo area. I believe that no one can ignore this identity and status, and no one can despise it. In terms of appearance, the unique beauty of the son of God is clearly known in Tokyo, the other four regions of the country, and even people from abroad. So, when such a young girl can''t find fault with her appearance, identity, status and conduct, how many people will really refuse to tell her to stay with her? Noah couldn''t refuse either. Of course, it''s not because Noah has a strong desire for the son of God. If there is such an idea, the son of God who is particularly sensitive to this kind of thing because of his own experience would have noticed it. Noah couldn''t refuse the son of God, but because he couldn''t bear to refuse such a human nature as beautiful women. If the son of God put forward some excessive willful request, and the son of God itself is a woman with only appearance and bad conduct, then Noah can absolutely refuse to speak out coldly. However, for the son of God, it is believed that among the world''s human beings, there will be no more than 1% of the people who can repay him with real and real malice. Therefore, Noah naturally had no reason to refuse the other party indifferently. However, Noah could not accept the son of God. At the moment, an indescribable silence rose from all around. With the indescribable silence, the ruddy face of the holy emperor gradually turned white, and even turned pale. Seeing Noah''s silence, we can imagine the tension in his heart. The emperor could only clench his lips and open his mouth with some uneasiness. "Can''t I get your attention?" I''m afraid Noah will be spitted by countless people in Tokyo? After all, if a girl like the son of God could not attract Noah''s attention, how harsh would Noah''s eyes be? "Hoo..." Noah can only take a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. After adjusting all the feelings in his heart, Noah looks at the worried son of God, and makes a decision in his heart and laughs bitterly. Did not expect, the same means, in addition to Lisa Na, they will take out to others So Noah reached out and compared three fingers. "Three years!" "Three Three years? " The son of heaven was stunned. "I have a reason to leave here, I can''t agree to your request!" Without giving the emperor a chance to react, Noah said all his decisions in one breath. "So, in three years'' time, I will leave here for three years. After three years, if you still have the same feelings for me, then I will come back!" Once again, Noah said something totally groundless. However, just as in the case of Lisa Na, even if there is no basis, since he has made a promise, then, no matter what, he will try his best to find a way to come back. With such a determination, Noah said the same thing to Lisa Na at the beginning, and now he put it forward again. However, this time, the girl standing in front of Noah is not Noah''s childhood sweetheart, but the son of God. The saint looked at Noah for a long time. He did not respond to him for a long time. He lowered his head and lifted it up. His beautiful face had recovered his calm and holy look. "I see." The emperor showed Noah the softest and softest smile ever. "If that''s Mr. Noah''s decision, then, I swear, in three years, I''ll stick to it!" It seems that this kind-hearted girl does not have any trace. Noah is perfunctory in her thoughts, but regards it as Noah''s test for herself. This makes Noah begin to find that he, too, seems to feel a little bit of heart for the girl who is perfect in all aspects. He quickly shook his head and threw away the meaningless thought in his heart. Noah took a deep breath again, carried the side shoulder bag, and turned around, no longer going to see the son of God. "If you have any difficulties, go to mugeng. She can solve the problems that Tiantong juzhicheng can help you solve."With this sentence, Noah seemed to be afraid that he would be reluctant to give up. He raised his pace and walked to the undiscovered area without looking back. The holy emperor looked at Noah''s back all the time, as if praying for him. He put his hand in front of his forehead and closed his eyes. "I wish you all the best..." In the desolate forest, Noah walked aimlessly and looked back at the Tokyo area surrounded by monolith. "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before I left." Noah was more or less unable to laugh or cry, and sighed a long sigh. "But there''s one more commitment to keep." After that, Noah closed his eyes, pressed one hand on his heart, and began to look for a trace of palpitation. He stretched out his hand and grasped it tightly. "Hum --!" The next second, Noah seemed to be transformed into a phantom, and his body disappeared with the wind coming from him. Between the world "Hum, hum!" As Noah opened his eyes and brought the familiar white world into view, there were waves of joy in the surrounding space. I saw that the "feather" floating in a crystal ball like crystal ball floated by like joy, and came to Noah''s body, just like welcoming Noah back, dancing around. Looking at the pieces of "feathers" around him, which exuded pure joy like a child, and felt the comfort of returning to his mother''s body, Noah''s heart almost melted. Back to "between the worlds", Noah felt that the darkness he had experienced during the year in the world of "dark bullets" seemed to have all turned into the past clouds and smoke, and his heart had been purified. This kind of feeling is not only incredible, but also very beautiful. At least, with this feeling, Noah only felt that everything he had experienced in the "black bullet" was worth it. "Hum --!" Then all the feathers began to retreat, and the broken feathers came to Noah instead of the feathers. Then, a piece of "broken feather" floated from Noah''s body and came to the group of "broken feathers" around him. After wandering for a while, he suddenly touched one of the broken feathers. "Ding --!" After a clear sound, the two pieces of "broken feathers" are perfectly inlaid in one piece and restored to a complete "feather". The body blooms with soft white light and returns to the previous posture. Noah was relieved and looked around at the "feather" and "broken feather" in the dance around him. After a while, he came to one of the feathers. The "feather" in front of us is the world of fairytail! With some nervousness, Noah stretched out his hand and touched the "feather" of the fairytail world. The next moment, a sense of being sucked in appeared in Noah''s sense. Noah immediately let go of his hand, and his face was filled with ecstasy. The feeling of being sucked in is just like being able to enter the "feather" world! Noah, who had already experienced it for a long time, knew that as long as he complied with this feeling, he could enter the world of "feathers"! Back to fairytail! Repressing his inner ecstasy, Noah followed his own induction, came to another piece of "feather" and put his hand on it. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The strong feeling appeared again. Noah clenched his fist. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yuban 9982" and "burning purple flame" in 1888! "Dance with the Maple" 1176 reward! And "no wind and bright sky" and "I love dreaming" ᡯ The reward of "Wow!" Before Noah opened his eyes and collected all the scenes in front of his vision, a burst of noise first hovered and entered Noah''s ears. Noah was stunned and opened his eyes. What came into Noah''s eyes was just a very ordinary street. At this time, Noah was in the middle of a crowded street. Around, one by one, people who are talking or shouting to their mobile phones keep passing Noah. There are also vehicles walking or stopping on the side of the road. The traffic lights flicker regularly. Even the voice before the development of the tram echoes clearly in the distance. Looking at such a scene, Noah''s heart could not help but relax. I still remember that when he first left the fairytail world and entered the dark bullet, Noah cut into the unexplored territory ravaged by protozoa. At that time, the world of "black bullets" gave Noah the feeling of despair and darkness everywhere. Now, the very lively and ordinary scene presented in front of him and the scene when he entered the "dark bullet" world formed a sharp contrast in Noah''s mind. Naturally, Noah could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the world we entered this time is not like the "black bullet" world, which tends to be negative. Of course, it is also possible that the scene in front of us is just a superficial phenomenon. In the dark of the world, there may also be a dark side unknown to ordinary people. Anyway, for Noah, the world is just a strange new world. After confirming that he could go back to fairytail and the dark bullet at any time in the world, Noah was able to enter other worlds and recycle the world fragments. With a sense of relief, Noah chose to enter the world. On the surface, this seems to be a world closer to the culture of the "black bullet" world. The evidence is that the language spoken by the people who constantly pass by Noah''s body is Japanese, which Noah is familiar with. That''s another piece of good news. After all, if you don''t understand the language, it will cause a lot of trouble, which Noah realized when he entered the world of "dark bullets". Therefore, Noah''s first crazy knowledge in the world of "black bullet" is language. With his excellent memory and understanding, Noah has mastered all kinds of languages in the world of "dark bullet". Now, this practice is also a preliminary embodiment of the benefits, so that Noah will not be the same as the first time into the other world, with a black eye, nothing to know, but also into the police station to find people to practice speaking. "Since the culture of this world is roughly the same as that of the first world, that is to say, if you want to be active in this world, you must prepare an identity first." Noah touched his chin. "Well, you have to prepare an identity and account. If necessary, you have to prepare your ID card. Otherwise, it''s hard to move." With this in mind, Noah left the scene under the condition of a little bit of attention. By the way, the reason why it attracts people''s attention is simple. It''s just that Noah has been wearing the side shoulder bag of Knight''s sword all the time. "Dada dada..." In the extremely regular keyboard tapping sound, Noah sat in the compartment of an Internet cafe, and quickly operated the computer in front of him, so that the computer screen flashed one after another running box. A 17, 8-year-old boy in the Internet bar compartment quickly tapping the keyboard scene, give people the feeling, like which game master, is carrying on the operation which others can''t compare. Therefore, no one would have thought that the 17-year-old or 8-year-old boy was invading the country''s personal information storage database through the computer of the Internet cafe. Noah had learned this when he was still in the world of "black bullets.". It is known to all that the cursed son is not in a good condition in the world of black bullets. In some areas, the "cursed children" are not even allowed to have hukou. In other areas, there are some extreme figures who advocate depriving the "cursed children" hukou. In order to be on the safe side, Noah learned a fairly good hacker technology in the "dark bullet" under the guidance of a hacker, and borrowed this technology to solve this problem for many "cursed children" who met with difficulties in account registration.Noah didn''t expect that this technology would still be useful to him. It took not a short time before Noah successfully intruded into the database of this country. In the database of personal information, Noah left his own information without trace. "That''s all right." As long as you leave your own information in the country''s account registration information, it is relatively easy to obtain the account book and ID card under the pretext of "loss" and "reporting loss". After solving this problem, Noah browsed the secret information belonging to the country. Of course, Noah is not interested in any national secrets. He just wants to see if there are some hidden secrets about the world so that he can take action. If this is an ordinary world in which there are only ordinary people in all aspects, then Noah can act with less scruples. On the contrary, there are more things to consider. It is not a safe thing to use computers of Internet cafes for hacking, let alone rational. So Noah took the time to browse some information. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Noah noticed a line of small letters in red and looked at it. I saw that there were only four characters on the small characters specially marked in red. The dawn organization. "What institution is this?" Noah clicked on it curiously. Unfortunately, after a click, an error warning box immediately appears on the computer screen. Suddenly, Noah narrowed his eyes. What does that mean? It means that the so-called "dawn organization" is a secret even in this country. Even the relevant official personnel may not be able to know the contents. For a moment, Noah had an impulse to use hacking technology to directly invade the secret, but after a while, he had no choice but to give up. With Noah''s hacking technology, getting personal information and so on may not be a problem, but it is extremely insufficient to capture the real secrets of a country. Noah had no choice but to search "dawn agency" on the Internet. Of course, this is just a try mentality to do it, Noah did not really think that a state secret in the secret will be able to search on the Internet. However, although there is little information about dawn organization, another word appears in the search results. "HaoLing School Park?" Noah frowned a little, click in and read the information he had found. This is a very special school park. A combat technology training school. It goes without saying that in this peaceful world, those who train combat skills are definitely heretics of heresy, which attracted Noah''s attention. What makes Noah even more surprised is that there is no detailed information recorded on the Internet about this school for training combat technology, only a few of which will make people who have a good eye feel strange have been disclosed. First of all, all the students will be exempted from tuition, accommodation and meals, and the students'' living expenses will also be provided. In addition, the founder of this school park is a research institution that has never heard of it, and even has less information than HaoLing School Park. That''s right. It''s the dawn agency. In addition to these, there is no indication about the specific curriculum, background and training purpose of HaoLing School Park, and the information about "Liming institution" only indicates that it is a research institution, but there is no record of what is being studied. Isn''t that strange? Noah immediately pondered for a while, then stood up, directly shut down the computer in front of him, lifted the side shoulder bag and walked out of the compartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 (I''d like to present you again at the fourth watch of today!) (I''ve seen the doctor and took the medicine. If there''s no problem, the fever will return tomorrow. So, it''s better to lie down and have a rest today. Please don''t worry. Well, today''s update has finally come out. I don''t have to work so hard tomorrow. I hope I can get the support of my friends...) "Hula --!" The sound of flowing water, which makes people feel calm, fluctuates slightly on the water with no temperature or fire. "Woo --!" The sound of the tram and the sound of running water are mixed together, but it does not destroy this tranquility. On the contrary, it seems to exist for granted, which makes people feel essential. This is the northern part of Tokyo Bay, the site of an artificial island that can only be accessed by a drop down monorail. The artificial island is surrounded by huge rock walls, and the gate corresponding to its height becomes the only entrance to the artificial island. In the center, there is a huge clock tower that can be seen from the outside. From the outside, people who don''t know think it is a military fortress. Of course, it is impossible for the so-called military fortress to be built in such a conspicuous place. Naturally, the interior of the rock wall is not a military institution full of gunpowder smell, but some buildings are located. Although, these buildings are also very different from the buildings outside the island. At this time, Noah walked around in a specially beautified environment with beautiful cherry trees. Not far away, Noah saw several buildings whose height and scale were not related to "small". The style of the buildings was probably similar to that of the western countries, and also had the flavor of church. From the appearance, it was not the general high-end. Therefore, who can think of this as a school Park in the first place? Even Noah felt a little disobedient. He tightened the shoulder strap of the side shoulder bag on his unilateral shoulder and sighed. Here is the location of HaoLing School Park. Originally, Noah thought that the location of this mysterious and mysterious School Park would be something hideous and gloomy. Who knows, it is such a high-end and beautiful place. Fortunately, Noah was not the kind of person who could judge the essence of a thing according to its appearance. Otherwise, he would have thought that this was just the place of some ordinary aristocratic Academy. In fact, in such a high-end place, there are many mysterious places. Although it''s incredible to say that, everything on this artificial island is operated around HaoLing School Park. That is to say, the location of the huge bell tower that can be seen even from outside is the specific address of HaoLing School Park. Noah is not the only one. Many students around him are amazed at this high-end place. Yes. There are a lot of students around Noah. These students have come to take part in the entrance examination. Noah didn''t know until recently that HaoLing academy will accept students from junior middle schools of various schools to enroll students who are about to be promoted to senior high school. As long as they can pass the school''s approval in today''s entrance examination, these students from various schools can enter this school Park and enjoy the super high treatment of tuition fee, accommodation fee, board fee and monthly living expenses. It can be said that about 10% or 20% of the students who will come here to sign up today are all aiming at this point. As for the remaining 80% to 90%, it seems that they met with the staff of HaoLing School Park who came to the school to investigate and brought them here. That is to say, there are special people in HaoLing school to dig people in various schools. But that''s not surprising. After all, HaoLing School Park is so mysterious that most people outside don''t know about its existence. How can anyone apply for admission? In this way, it seems that the school park is even more strange. Obviously, it seems so high-end, but why can it remain so mysterious outside? Even the students are specially sent to bring, why make such a fuss? As long as the publicity here is leaked out, the environment alone can make it famous and attract many students, isn''t it? Unless, the purpose of this school park is not really to let people study at all. Feeling more and more mysterious here, Noah specially went to a school where the staff of HaoLing school were investigating and applied for admission. Then, along with the rest of the students, he accepted the physical examination of the staff from HaoLing School Park. As a result, Noah received a notice from the staff member this morning that he was qualified to attend the entrance examination and brought himself into the artificial island. After that, Noah knew that in the school he was looking for, he was the only one who was qualified for the entrance examination.What is the standard to judge whether a person has the qualification to participate in the entrance examination? Noah didn''t know that at all. So Noah came here. But it is also necessary. Because, after learning about the existence of this school Park and the dawn institution yesterday, Noah has been very inexplicably concerned about it. That''s probably the world''s message to Noah. Tips for "world debris.". With this in mind, Noah and the students from various schools around him visited the surrounding area and led by the staff to the front of a building. At this time, the staff yelled to the students here. "Please line up here and go in one by one for entrance examination." After leaving such a sentence, the staff left directly, leaving a group of students chirping in situ for a while, and then lined up. Noah is in a very high position. There are not many students who come here for examination, so if you are in Noah''s position, you can clearly see the situation ahead. Noah scratched his cheek as he watched the first student in the line enter the building under the guidance of a doctor in a white coat. "Ouch As a result, the next second, Noah felt the end of his side shoulder bag on his right shoulder. It seemed that with his side action, Noah met the man behind him, and the other side also made a slight cry of pain. Noah quickly turned his head and looked behind him. Then he was stunned. I saw a bright brown and waist long hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, hanging on the back of the waist, with a set of lovely and beautiful face, with a girl gradually transformed into an adult atmosphere, a girl is standing behind Noah, covering her head, as if some pain, with one eye open and one eye closed. I didn''t expect that there would be such a lovely and beautiful girl standing behind him. Noah was stunned subconsciously for a moment. When he saw the other party covering his head, he realized that the person his side shoulder bag met was this girl. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Noah touched his head, bent slightly and apologized. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The girl covered her forehead with one hand, and waved the other hand quickly, showing a bright smile to Noah. "It''s just a touch. It doesn''t hurt so much. It''s my fault that I put my head close to it, otherwise I won''t touch it." "Close?" Noah doubtfully tilted his head. With a little doubt, he untied the side shoulder bag on his right shoulder, held it in his hand and held it in front of the girl. "Close to this?" "Ah..." I''m sorry, but I''m a little embarrassed. I''m afraid I''ve been teased by a girl. "I''m sorry, because I care about what''s in it, so I unconsciously get together." At this point, the girl simply turned her hand and leaned forward. She put a beautiful face in front of Noah and met Noah''s eyes. "It should contain something like bamboo sword?" Noah was a little surprised. Although it is not a bamboo sword, Knight Sword is also a sword, and the answer is close. "Hee hee." The girl seemed to think she had guessed it, closed her eyes, and chuckled. "Because I''ve learned some Kendo, and I''ve been carrying such a bag of bamboo swords like you before, so I''m curious to follow you, don''t you mind?" Hearing this, Noah was more or less in tears and laughter. Is it because of this that the other party is behind him? I thought Noah was just accidental. "By the way, introduce yourself." The girl seems to have just thought of the same, exhibition Yan a smile, very since familiar like the mouth, said such a sentence. "My name is yongcang ivanli! Please give me more advice "Miss yongcang?" Noah also smiles. "I''m Noah! Noah dolea! Please give me more advice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 (congratulations on "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month" as the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards of "Hellsing EVA" and "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! Robert hook''s 5888 reward! "Eagle left envoy" and "troublesome life spitting noise" in 1888! And other book friends "Nah, Noah." The young girl named yongcang ivanli put her hand behind her, turned to her side, looked at Noah''s shoulder bag in her hand, and inquired with curiosity. "Have you learned Kendo, too?" "Yes." Noah pondered for a while, found nothing to hide, and nodded directly. "It''s not just kendo. I''ve learned some of fighting, boxing, aikido, judo, martial arts, and gunshot." "Whoa." Ivan Riton exclaimed with admiration. "I didn''t expect that you have learned so much martial arts. Isn''t it particularly advantageous for you to enter this school park?" "Good?" Noah was stunned for a moment before he reacted. "By the way, I almost forgot that this is a school for training combat skills." Since it is to cultivate combat skills, it is indeed beneficial for some students who already have some foundation. However, Ivan Li is a little surprised to look at Noah. "Not just this one?" "Not just this?" Now Noah was a little surprised. "What is the advantage of that?" "Ah?" Ivanli asked in a strange way. "Did the man who brought you here tell you nothing?" "No Noah simply admitted. "After I took part in the physical examination in the school yesterday, I received the notice to come here this morning. I know nothing about anything except that I can enter the school park if I pass the next entrance examination." "Isn''t that irresponsible?" Ivanli shook his head helplessly. "In that case, you don''t know what the entrance examination is about, do you?" Noah nodded without hesitation, making ivanli smile puzzled, and then his expression became bright. "Then let me tell you about this school garden." "Tell me about this school garden?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "That is to say, do you know about this school park?" "Although I don''t know what kind of people like you who received the qualification notice after physical examination in the original school, I was directly approached by the people of dawn organization and received here!" Ivan Li stood up and laughed. "So, before I came here, I had been told a lot about this school park!" Noah''s heart came alive. I thought that we would have to go through a lot of trouble before we could know the true face of the school. I didn''t expect that the truth came so suddenly. Soon, however, Noah frowned again. "But if you tell me all these things, will it be all right?" Ivanli didn''t seem to expect Noah to say that. He was stunned and then gave a gentle smile. "Noah is so gentle." "Er..." Noah put on a slightly wordless expression. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" "Because we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even the name has just been known. You are thinking about me, aren''t you?" Ivanli joked. "Isn''t that gentle?" "What gentleness is that?" Noah was a little embarrassed to avoid ivanli''s teasing eyes. "I''m just wondering if it''s not good for you to divulge so much secrecy in this school park." "It doesn''t matter." Ivan Li waved. "Now that you''re here, Noah, you''re the one with adaptability, so no problem." "Adaptability?" New vocabulary, once again attracted Noah''s attention. "In this case, can you tell me more about it?" Ivanli laughed but did not speak, tilted his head, seemed to be thinking about how to start, and after a while clapped his hands. "You know the dawn agency?" As soon as this sentence came out, Ivan Li saw Noah''s wry smile, and immediately gave a bitter smile and directly explained it. "Liming institution" is a Research Institute for genetic engineering, and HaoLing university is the School Park established in the name of this research institution. " "Genetic engineering?" Noah pondered. Ivan Li nodded and said. "A few years ago," Liming organization "developed a kind of biological super enhanced nano machine called" Li Xingxing pattern ". It is a special invention that can make the implant far more than the existence of ordinary human beings."With that, Ivan Li put up a finger and his expression began to get serious. "It is said that only one out of a thousand people has the conditions for implantation, that is, the adaptability just mentioned. However, the people who have been implanted with the" Li star pattern "will have the physical ability far beyond the limits of human beings. Even the spiritual power can be enhanced and the ability to realize the soul can be obtained." "Soul?" Noah looked at ivanli in surprise. Of course Noah couldn''t have been unaware of what the soul was. The embodiment of the soul? Is there such a miracle in this world? "The official name is" blaze ", which is a simple weapon developed by the soul of people who have been implanted with" Li Xingxing pattern " Ivanli touched his plump chest with one hand, and said with some general feeling. "Those who have been implanted with" Li Xingxing pattern "and have" blaze "and can exert far more power than human beings will be called" transcendent ", which is also our next identity Hearing this, Noah understood the real face of the school park. In short, HaoLing School Park is the "Liming institution" specially established to select people with adaptability of "Li Xingxing pattern" and bring them to this school for training. The reason why Noah is here should be that he was found to have the adaptability of "Li Xingxing pattern" in his physical examination yesterday. He can become a "transcendent", so he will be informed that he has the qualification to participate in the entrance examination. "So..." Noah turned his head and looked at the building in front of him. "The so-called entrance examination, in fact, is that the people of the dawn organization intend to implant" Li Xingxing pattern "into our bodies "I used to think so, but now it doesn''t look like that." Ivan Li leaned his head out of Noah''s side and followed him. "Since there are people like Noah who don''t know anything before they arrive here, the entrance examination should also give a simple explanation to you, so that you can make a choice whether to accept the" Li Xingxing Wen " Noah nodded carelessly, with a thoughtful light in his eyes. Physical strengthening. The transcendence of spirit. The embodiment of the soul. And "blaze.". Slowly, Noah''s mouth slowly raised. Isn''t it interesting? "You know why I say you''re good here?" Ivan Li put his elbow against Noah''s ribs and said angrily. "Since you know so much martial arts, no matter what kind of weapon your" blaze "is, you can use it freely. Isn''t it beneficial?" Noah shrugged his shoulders and said no. Next, on Kendo, Noah and ivanli had a word to talk about. However, after chatting for a while, Noah found out that ivanli''s swordsmanship was just one that he could learn even in ordinary schools. Compared with fighting, he was more inclined to strengthen his body, which was fundamentally different from the killing sword and other extremely destructive sword skills learned by Noah for fighting. As a result, Noah was just a few words of advice, and Ivan Li''s eyes began to shine. He kept pestering Noah and chatting with him. I''m really familiar with you. I''ve known you for less than half an hour I don''t know how long it has been. The people in front of me are finally finished. "Noah dolea, isn''t he?" The doctor in the white coat turned over his list and nodded to Noah. "You go in!" "It''s your turn!" Ivanli patted Noah on the shoulder with a bright smile on his face. "Come back and tell me how it feels!" Noah made a "OK" sign and walked into the interior of the building under the guidance of the doctor. Through the not too long corridor, Noah came into a room like a health care room. There, another doctor in a white coat sat in a position, holding a gun type needle less syringe filled with liquid, which took Noah''s eyes. Is that Li Xingxing pattern? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 (thank you very much for the rewards of "October magic", "the man on the other side of the road", "smoke extinguishes * ash flies", "makes you laugh at the rain", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Xiao Xiao Xiao", "Lei Xiang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian" and "burning purple flame"!) "Sit down here, please." The doctor with the needle less syringe patted the seat in front of him. Noah untied the shoulder bag, put it on the side of the wall, walked over and sat down. When Noah sat down, the doctor said to Noah. "The following instructions may seem incredible to you, but they are all true. Please prepare yourself. When you have explained them to me, you will have to choose whether you want to stay here or not." After saying that, the doctor did not give Noah a chance to reply, and began to explain himself. What''s more, the explanation is much more concise than Ivan Li''s. only the simple explanation of "Li Xingxing pattern", "transcendent" and "blaze" can make people understand what''s going on, but it lacks vitality compared with ivanli''s explanation. Obviously, the doctor has carried out this explanation many times and is impatient. This is the only way to show this. as like as two peas, but when you meet a person, you have to make a same statement. Noah waited quietly for the doctor to finish what he should have said and checked it with ivanli''s. He nodded after confirming that even though the explanation was different, the contents were similar. "I understand that I am willing to accept" Li Xingxing pattern "and become a" transcendent. " "Good." Then the doctor showed his satisfaction, took up the needle free syringe in his hand, opened his mouth, and said this. "The process is a little bit hard. You have to bear with it. Otherwise, even if you have adaptability, you may not be able to get" blaze "and become" transcendent. " The doctor rolled up the sleeve of Noah''s left hand, put the needle free syringe against Noah''s arm and pulled the trigger. "Pooh Hoo..." With a slight noise, the liquid in the needle tube of the needle less syringe is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye and is injected into Noah''s body. Noah felt that his body seemed to be filled with a large mass of things, and instantly spread in his body. In a moment, the "things" that came out of his body expanded violently and supported Noah''s body. "Hum --!" Noah only felt the pain in his chest. A geometric pattern mark named "star pattern", which was exquisite like a star, suddenly whirled and expanded from Noah''s chest, and released strong heat. "Gu --!" The heat diffused to Noah''s whole body in a short instant, which made Noah''s breath stagnate and subconsciously give out a grunt. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, with the "star pattern" as the center, a burst of hot flame burst out, covering Noah''s whole body. "Hiss -- hisses --!" In that burning sound, a burning pain also spread to Noah''s body, which made Noah clench his fist. If it wasn''t for the fact that in the world of "black bullets" we had experienced many times of enhancement of projejunal virus, it would have made Noah''s fist burst with blue veins representing forbearance, even if Noah couldn''t cry out? However, the doctor who looked at this scene was even more surprised. Those who had previously experienced the baptism of "Li Xingwen" either screamed or fainted directly. For example, Noah''s face has not changed for a moment. Let alone this time, it is the implantation of "Li Xingxing pattern" in every previous session. Doctors have never seen the same case. On the other side, Noah clearly felt the change of his body under the baptism of "Li Xingxing pattern". First of all, there has been little change in physical fitness. Obviously, even the "Li Xingxing pattern", which claims to be able to make people "transcendent" and has physical strength far beyond the limits of human beings, can not make Noah''s body, which has been thoroughly tempered and has been enhanced to a non-human level by enterovirus, can not be obviously strengthened. However, "Li Xingxing pattern" can not only strengthen people''s body, but also strengthen people''s spirit. This is something that protozoan viruses can''t do. So Noah felt it clearly. Sleeping in his own body, the vast magic power was just like being awakened. Suddenly, it was boiling up. Under Noah''s induction, it quickly climbed a large part. This surprised Noah, and then he was pleased. I didn''t expect that the strengthening of spiritual power also affected the magic power, which promoted the magic power! That''s not surprising. Magic is also the power of the heart. If the mental strength is fully strengthened, one''s will and ideas will become more tenacious.Therefore, as soon as the mental strength is strengthened, the magic power directly linked to the heart will naturally grow, and the magic will become stronger. This means that although Noah''s physical strength is not much enhanced, the "Li star pattern" has improved Noah''s magic! This is an unexpected gain. But Noah''s harvest is not over. Because, through the strengthening of spiritual strength, the soul can also acquire the ability of materialization and become the weapon of the transcendent. It''s a pity that Noah is doomed not to get new weapons. "Bang!" It was so sudden that the flame burning on Noah''s body sprang up suddenly, expanding more than ten times in an instant, covering half of the whole health care room. "Whoa, whoa!" The doctor, who was watching the good play, was almost hit by the hot flame suddenly. His face was hot, and he screamed and jumped out in a hurry. But in the center of the fire, Noah covered his chest with the "star pattern". He bent over his body and his eyes widened suddenly. Only Noah knew what was going on in his body. Originally, it seems that the transcendental spiritual power awakened Noah''s soul and attempted to materialize Noah''s soul. But at that moment, the Li Xingxing pattern, which should have awakened the soul, seemed to encounter an iron wall, which did not affect Noah''s soul at all. That is to say, the power of "Li Xingxing pattern" is not enough for Noah''s soul to acquire the ability of materialization! Noah''s soul is unexpectedly strong! And it''s incredibly strong! At present, in order to awaken Noah''s soul, "Li Xingwen" has a strong impact on Noah''s body, just as it intends to smash the iron wall that hinders him. So, the fire that burns around Noah''s body rises with it. "Hiss -- hisses -- hisses --!" The hot flame was still rolling, telling others how hard Li Xingxing Wen was in Noah''s body. Unfortunately, it still has no way to awaken Noah''s soul. Over time, the effect of physical strengthening and spiritual transcendence released from Li Xingxing pattern was absorbed by Noah''s special constitution. All the forces that enter Noah''s body will be absorbed by Noah himself! Now, "Li Xingxing pattern" is in the same situation! Finally, emerging from one nanomachine after another, the power absorbed by Noah''s body actually split into a flame and wrapped around some part of Noah''s body. Noah''s expression suddenly became astonished. It''s just because what the flame envelops is a large caliber converted revolver pinned to Noah''s back waist. "Hiss --" The next moment, the large caliber revolver pinned on Noah''s back waist turned into a flame and got into Noah''s body. At the same time, Noah also saw that his side shoulder bag leaning against the wall was covered by the flame rising from his body. The bag and scabbard were burned completely, leaving only the bright and dazzling Knight''s sword, suddenly turning into a flame, flying into Noah''s body. White Knight Sword. Black revolver. Under the action of the inexplicable chemical reaction produced by the mixture of "Li Xingxing pattern" and Noah''s constitution, the two weapons turned into flames and penetrated into Noah''s body and became part of Noah''s soul! In other words, "Knight Sword" and "revolver" both replaced Noah''s powerful soul, which could not be awakened, and became Noah''s "blaze". "Hoo..." The flame gradually subsided, and finally, it got into the "star pattern" and disappeared into Noah''s body together with the star pattern. Noah touched his chest, unable to speak for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Thank you very much for "the end of the novel", "burning purple flame" and "long live my king." "Pok mon", "I love dreaming ᡯ "The sky is dark, the moon is fading", "the smoke is out and the ashes are flying", "the magic horse is here", "the only blank", "... The sun The reward for "venting the sky" and "breaking seven crimes" At this time, Ivan Li is a bit bored general carrying his hands, with his toes bit by bit moving the ground, but his eyes often look at the door in front of him, a pair of beautiful eyes like cat''s eyes appear in a faint doubt. It has been almost half an hour since Noah entered the building to receive the implantation of "Li Xingxing pattern". This is exactly what ivanli is wondering about. According to the students who have just entered the "Li Xingxing pattern" implantation, Noah obviously spent more time than others. Is there any change? In this way, Ivan Li can not help but produce a trace of worry. Although different from Noah, ivanli was directly approached by the people of dawn organization and fully explained it. Like Noah, in her original school, she was the only one who had the adaptability of "Li Xingwen" and was qualified to enter here. Although Ivan Li is familiar and cheerful from the beginning to the end, in fact, it is just an expression of uneasiness. Therefore, for the first person I know here, Ivan Li still has some concerns, not to mention that the other party seems to be quite able to talk to her. If we can enter HaoLing school park together, Ivan Li will be less upset. But now it seems that something is wrong with Noah. Ivan Li has also heard that it is not the people who have the adaptability of "Li Mingxing pattern" to successfully implant "Li Xingxing pattern", and some people are declared to have failed because they can not bear the implantation of "Li Mingxing pattern" and can only leave the scene in dismay. "Noah, isn''t it?" Ivan Li not without worry murmured such a sentence. However, at the next moment, as if to allay Ivan Li''s worries, the door of the building in front of him was opened and a man came out of it. Ivan Riton''s eyes lit up, and just wanted to step forward, but noticed another thing. That''s Noah''s clothes, changed. White student shirt and blue tie, lower body wearing blue suit trousers, coat a black uniform suit coat. Then, it is the boy uniform of HaoLing school. "Wow..." Ivan Riton came up to Noah and started to turn around, almost with his eyes shining. "Wearing a uniform is just different. It''s really enviable." "What is there to envy?" Noah, laughing and laughing, pours in the direction of the building. "It''s up to you, and soon you''ll be able to put on your uniform." As if to confirm the truth of Noah''s words, the doctor in white coat walked out of it. "Next! Yongcang ivanli "Yes Ivan Li quickly should have a voice, patted Noah on the shoulder, while running to Noah, while shouting. "Wait here for me! You can''t run away by yourself With that said, Ivan Li can''t wait to run into the building, let Noah stand in the same place, open his mouth, half a ring later, just laugh bitterly. "I haven''t agreed yet..." So Noah didn''t leave in a hurry. In the whispering and pointing of the students who were still waiting in line, Noah walked aside and leaned against the trunk of a tree, closed his eyes, but his consciousness sank into his body. Under the cover of Noah''s excellent sensing ability, Noah can feel that there are many very small floating objects swimming back and forth in his body. These tiny floating objects that can''t be caught by human eyes are Li Xingwen, a biological super enhanced nano machine in ivanli''s mouth. This time, the implantation of Li Xingxing pattern has brought Noah a lot of benefits. In addition to the minimal physical enhancement, Noah also received three other benefits. 1 Mental strength of the super strengthening. 2 Due to the transcendence of mental power, it is affected, indirectly leading to the emergence of enhanced magic. 3 Although the soul was not awakened, the Knight Sword and revolver became their own "blaze" under the sudden effect of the overlapping of "Li Xingxing pattern" and Noah''s own constitution. Noah didn''t expect that his constitution, which could absorb all the power into his body, would react with "Li Xingxing pattern" and cause his two weapons to become part of his soul. But Noah was able to guess the reason for this change.The so-called "transcendent" refers to a person who has been implanted with "Li Xingxing pattern" in his body and has acquired physical and mental power far beyond that of human beings, and has also obtained the embodiment of soul into weapons, that is, the individual who has acquired the ability of "blaze". The existence of Li Xingxing pattern, which is implanted into people''s body, is a kind of tiny and invisible biological super enhanced nano machine. It''s true that Noah has a constitution that absorbs all the power into his body. But this Constitution can not absorb the "solid" as well. Can a sword be stabbed into Noah''s body, and Noah''s body can absorb the sword into his body? Naturally, that''s impossible. Nanomachines are obviously also in the "solid" range, and Noah''s constitution certainly can''t work on it. Just because it doesn''t work on the nano machine itself, it doesn''t mean it can''t work on the effect released by the nano machine itself. "Li Xingxing pattern" explains clearly that it is through these nano machines to strengthen people''s physical strength, surpass people''s spiritual power, and let people''s souls acquire the ability of materialization. Once the "Li Xingxing pattern" is removed, that is, all the nano machines in the body are discharged from the body, the "transcendent" will become ordinary people again. But Noah''s constitution is domineering to these into the body, produce the effect of the nano machine to strengthen the role of all absorption! In other words, even if the "Li star pattern" is removed, Noah''s reinforcement still exists! These nano machines can no longer affect Noah! Therefore, in the process of Noah''s physical tyranny to seize the effect of "Li Xingxing pattern", nano machines are still playing a role. In addition, it seems that there is no way to materialize Noah''s over powerful soul, resulting in some conflicts and unexpected changes. The specific manifestation of this change is that the role of "turning soul materialization into weapon" has been reversed and turned into the role of "weapon being soulful"! In this way, Knight Sword and revolver became Noah''s "blaze". As a result, Noah not only strengthened his body, spirit and magic, but also gained two abilities from Li Xingxing pattern. One is to bring forth the "blaze" which became a part of Noah''s soul. The other is the ability to limit. So Noah was very strange. The reason why Knights'' swords and revolvers turn into "blazes" is that the soul''s ability to materialize is reversed, which is justifiable. But where did this inexplicable "limit" ability come from? "Noah..." Just when Noah was still strange, a weak voice awakened Noah who was immersed in thinking and opened his eyes. Ivanli didn''t know when he appeared in front of Noah, and his clothes changed. It was a girl''s uniform with blue shoulder lace and white ruffled collar on a white shirt, a black vest around the lower part of the chest, and a blue pleated skirt at the lower part. Originally, Ivan Li is a very beautiful and lovely girl. With this uniform, she looks more youthful and lively, which makes people can''t help looking at it. However, Ivan Li''s expression is very tired, let Noah startled. "What''s the matter? Why do you look so tired? " "Of course I am tired!" Ivan Li some want to cry without tears said. "Although it was explained before the implantation of Li Xingxing pattern, who knew that the process would be so painful that I almost thought I would be burned to death!" Noah understood it and couldn''t help laughing. "Ah Ivan Riton pointed at Noah with an angry face. "How can you make fun of me when people are so hard!" With that, ivanli raised his fist, made Noah laugh, avoided ivanli''s Pink fist and ran away. "Don''t run!" A man and a woman ran away from the scene and disappeared at the end of the road against the background of cherry blossoms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 (thank you very much for the rewards of "burning purple flame", "hellsingeva", "super safe", "smoke extinguishes * ash flies", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "eternal fantasy country" As we all know, the institution that founded HaoLing School Park is the "Liming institution" which developed "Li Xingxing pattern". Those who can enter the school in HaoLing School Park are all "transcendent" with "Li star pattern" implanted in their bodies. That is to say, the students who can study in HaoLing academy are all those who have become non-human beings and have implanted the biological super enhanced nano machine of "dawn organization" into their own bodies. To put it bluntly, the students in HaoLing School Park are basically the research objects of Liming institution. Therefore, if there is no mistake in Li Xingwen''s Transcendence of the body and mind, it should be the result of manipulating the genetic genes of the transcendent through the nano machine in the transcendent. In any case, the dawn institution is a research institution for genetic engineering. This is what many people guess. Including ivanli. "Therefore, the students who will come to HaoLing school have some reasons why they have to come here." Walking on the road with cherry blossom trees on both sides and cherry blossoms floating around, Ivan Li sighed to Noah who was reading the entrance guide. "Although there are also those students who come to HaoLing school for exempting tuition, accommodation, meals, and even providing living expenses, those students will seriously consider whether they will stay after they realize that they will become the research object of" dawn Institute. " Looking at the guide, Ivan was not quite sure whether he could. Indeed, no one likes to be a research mouse. Therefore, the students who will come to HaoLing school usually have some reasons to do so. Noah agreed. However, human beings are also a kind of existence that advocates "power" in their hearts. It''s not surprising that you are willing to degenerate in order to gain the incomparable power of others. "The students who leave this school will be removed from the" Li Mingxing pattern "and become ordinary people again. Therefore, HaoLing School Park is not worried that some people will wait until half of them propose to drop out and take away their research results." Ivan Li stretched out a stretch, skipping to Noah, facing Noah, walking backward with Noah''s steps, his eyes did not evade Noah''s eyes. "So, Noah, if you don''t have any reason to stay here, it''s less humiliating to go back now." Hearing this, Noah shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, Noah had no reason to stay in HaoLing Academy. Noah came to HaoLing School Park only because he felt that he could get closer to the "world fragment" lost in the world by relying on his intuition of great trust. He came here with a tentative attitude. Although Noah trusts his intuition very much, if necessary, he will not be too lazy to stay here. He can only find other ways to get the clues of "world fragments". Of course, Noah didn''t worry about what kind of laboratory animal he would become. Even if he is put into any experiment, will Noah''s constitution, which can exclude all negative forces and influences, keep him safe? Now, Noah answered ivanli with a reply. "And you? Why do you have to stay here, right? " "Who knows?" Ivan Li''s sly smile, but if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes are very serious. "Maybe I''m just trying to get rid of tuition, accommodation, meals and living expenses." "Is it?" Noah, who has been paying attention to the entrance guide, didn''t find ivanli''s anomaly, and responded with every word. "Well, if this school wants to treat us as mice, it''s good to let it keep us?" "Is that right?" Ivanli laughingly caters to Noah''s jokes, turns around again, walks back to Noah''s side, and walks forward with Noah. Today is not only a day to implant "Li Mingxing pattern", but also a day to hold an entrance ceremony for students who have become "transcendent". That is to say, every enrollment of HaoLing school will end in a short day. Then, tomorrow is the time for the formal course to begin. Following the entrance guidelines, Noah and ivanli found the venue for the entrance ceremony, entered this much more luxurious place than the general school auditorium, found two seats and sat down.As soon as he sat down, ivanli looked around him, looking at the students who were sitting in different positions. He opened his mouth in amazement. "There are quite a lot of people." Noah looked around. There are about 100 students in this hall. In terms of the entrance ceremony of such a luxurious school, it is a bit unreasonable to say that the number of students is too large. However, if you think about it carefully, in fact, there are more than 100 people. There is only one adapter of Li Xingxing pattern in a thousand people. In other words, the 100 students here have to be selected from at least 100000 students to reach such a number. In this probability, there will be more than 100 people, which is really a lot. "Jingling --!" At this time, the direction of the door, a clear ring of bells echoed, causing many people''s attention. When those who heard the sound cast their eyes in the direction of the gate, all the voices in the auditorium disappeared like a receding tide. Ivanli also slightly widened his eyes, even Noah subconsciously looked at the source of the voice, speechless. Just because, there, as long as a look at the words will never disappear from the memory, impressive girl from the door slowly walked in, into the eyes of everyone. It was a girl with long silver hair as long as her waist, her skin was extremely white, and her eyes were still very eye-catching crimson. It seemed that she came from a foreign country. She looked like she was only about 13 or 4 years old, and her figure was relatively small. The girl has a face that seems to exist only in dreams. However, being watched by so many eyes on the scene, there is no "expression" on the face, which is still a little childish. The two sides of her silver hair are tied with Bell belts, and they walk with the sound of the bell. In this way, the silver haired girl went straight across the aisle to an empty position, sat down, and then, like a statue, lost its movement. The silent atmosphere in the auditorium quietly dispersed, and all the people began to talk. They looked at the direction of the beautiful girl with silver hair and talked like praising the girl''s beauty. "It''s like a doll." Ivanli made the same exclamation. "Is that child from a foreign country?" Noah didn''t answer. He just looked at the silver haired girl''s direction, at the other side''s expressionless face, and did not move. Noah was more concerned about why there was no expression on the other person''s face than on his beauty. Of course, Noah''s actions, in the eyes of Ivan Li, are just like seeing the past. At the moment, Ivan Li teased Noah with his elbow. "Well, I can understand, but if you stare at people like this, you will feel like" so that''s what boys are like. " "What and what?" Noah couldn''t help but take back his eyes and chatted with Ivan Li who was laughing. I don''t know exactly how long it took. Until the seats in the auditorium were almost full, the sound of the loudspeaker being turned on on on the front platform began to ring. Hearing this sound, in the auditorium, all the sounds disappear again and are replaced by another voice. "Da Da Da Da... " It was the sound of high heels on the floor. Then, another figure, which once again took away the eyes of the students, stepped out of the curtain beside the auditorium and stepped onto the platform. Everyone looked at each other, and some doubted their own eyes. The man who came to the platform had long black hair tied into two ponytails. His body was wrapped in a dark Gothic Lori skirt. His height was less than 1.5 meters. However, there was a kind of intellectual and magical nature on his doll like face. Well, she was a little girl who didn''t even know whether she was ten years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! As well as "smoke extinguishes and ashes fly", "smile while laughing", "official account number", "Wufeng Haotian", "5555555vchbd", "Qiguan Xuanqi", "Chubi Xiaokan", "Xiaoxiao"!) Looking at the dark little girl who slowly walked up to the platform, a group of students were a little agitated. Noah is also looking at the doll like little girl, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed. The identity of this girl, I believe, will be known to anyone who has read the program about the director of HaoLing School Park in the admission guide. That''s right! The young girl who seems to have no idea whether she is ten years old is the director general of HaoLing Academy! The expert of genetic engineering research, affiliated to the dawn institution, is the new year''s eve of 1999. In other words, if all the students in HaoLing academy are research mice, then the girl named "ninety-nine new moon night" is the person who wants to use all the mice in the experiment. In front of all the people present, the president stood on the platform and looked at the numerous students below. A slightly evil smile gradually hung on his delicate doll like face. "Welcome all the new students to HaoLing School Park. I am the president of the school -- the new year''s Eve in 1999." Just when people thought that the president was going to start the boring scene of the entrance ceremony without any nutrition, who knows, the director tilted his head and said such a sentence. "Although I really want to comfort you from different places, I will wait until you have experienced the traditional activity of our school -" the instrument of qualification. " Below, Noah was slightly stunned. "Instrument of qualification"? What is that? Not only Noah, but ivanli and the students in the auditorium were puzzled. It seems that the chairman did not pay attention to people''s doubts, and explained it by himself. "First of all, please confirm the people sitting next to you." "By your side?" Noah and Ivan Riton looked at each other. Needless to say, sitting next to Noah and ivanli is each other. Then, the chairman of the board of directors, who was full of magic, laughed, and the smile became more and more evil. The next sentence directly changed the atmosphere of the whole auditorium. "Then, I would like to invite all the freshmen to have a duel with the object you confirmed immediately!" "What --!" The whole hall suddenly exploded, and the sound of consternation rang out from all directions. "Duel?" Noah and Ivan Li were still looking at each other, and their eyes shrank at the same time. Ivan Li turned his head to look at the platform, his face full of disbelief. Noah slowly raised his head and turned his eyes to the ninety-nine New Year''s night full of evil. His dark eyes twinkled. The chairman of the board of directors, as if he did not find the scene of the riot, began to play a cruel interpretation. "In the next contest, the winner can be recognized by our school and become a student of our school. The loser will remove the" Li Xingxing pattern "after the event. There are no specific rules. Everyone can use the miracle obtained today -" blaze ". If the winner can not be determined within 10 minutes, then both sides will be together Be expelled from the school garden! " At this point, the petite chairman seemed to be amused by his own words, the corner of his mouth rose. "Of course, you can choose not to use" blaze ". However, it must be explained here that the so-called" blaze "is actually a weapon that can realize the soul through the spiritual power of" Li Xingxing pattern ". Therefore," blaze "can only cause fatigue and pain to the attacking opponent''s spirit People''s bodies hurt, but if you don''t use "blaze," the damage will be directly reflected in the opponent''s body However, this sentence did not make the students feel relieved at all, but aroused their indignation. "What won''t hurt you?" "Don''t you say that you can enroll as long as you have adaptability?" "Are you deceiving us?" In the face of the anger of a group of students, the girl in black standing on the platform gave a careless smile. "Don''t forget, this is a school park for training combat skills. Everything is to screen out the students with strength. If the freshmen can''t understand the practice of this school, they should give up" Li Mingxing pattern "and leave HaoLing School Park!" The air in the auditorium suddenly froze. Silence dominates the whole auditorium. Ivan Li clenched his fists and seemed unable to comply with such cruel rules. Just as he was about to stand up and say something, the sound of the chair being pushed aside sounded.Including the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, the eyes of several teachers and the whole audience of students converged on the young people who stood up. Noah, however, glanced at the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, turned around and walked towards the door without hesitation. Seeing this, everyone here understood. Noah, chose to leave. Seeing Noah leave so cleanly, the smile on his face disappeared on the contrary, looking at Noah''s back, he was silent. "Wait!" However, Ivan Li, after the reaction, quickly stepped forward, grabbed Noah''s dress and asked eagerly. "You What are you doing? " "Ivanli?" Noah turned sideways and looked at Ivan Li, who was holding on to his clothes, with a puzzled look on his face. "I should have asked that question, right? What are you doing "You Are you going to leave? " Ivanli ignored Noah. His hands tightened and he kept staring at Noah. "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t stay here?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Noah sighed. "It''s not a strange thing that the chairman of the board said he could leave at will." "But you''ll get rid of the Li star pattern." Ivan Li''s face couldn''t be relieved. "It doesn''t matter if it''s like this?" "Ivanli." Noah laughed, shook his head, reached out and patted ivanli on the head. "I don''t know why you have to stay here, but I want to tell you that if you just want to be stronger, it doesn''t matter if you don''t rely on Li Xingxing pattern." This sentence, let the students stare at their own eyes. It doesn''t matter if we don''t rely on "Li Xingxing pattern"? That makes the human body a non-human being, isn''t it? On the podium, the chairman of the board of directors was also determined to look at Noah, and actually chose to open his mouth at this time. "Do you mean that you want to surpass the transcendent by your own strength?" Noah raised his head, lifted up his eyes, and looked at the ninety-nine new moon night. "Is there anything strange?" "Li Xingxing pattern" can give people a weapon far beyond human body and spirit, but also can bring soul, "blaze". Therefore, it can be called "transcendent", which means surpassing human beings. " The night of ninety-nine shook his head as if laughing at Noah''s innocence. "Ordinary human beings can''t have more power than this!" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and took a look at the expressionless ninety-nine New Year''s night. Then he looked at the students who were staring at each other. He closed his eyes and opened them suddenly. "In this case, why don''t we do another" ceremony of qualification " As soon as this sentence comes out, don''t mention the students around, even the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve are stunned for a moment. "Another" instrument of qualification " Noah chuckled, pressed down Ivan Li, grabbed his hand by the hem of his clothes, crossed over Ivan Li, who was watching him, and took two steps forward, casting his eyes on the teachers standing on both sides of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve. "All the teachers in HaoLing school should also be" transcendent ". They are the people who have obtained the graduation qualification in this school Park and are much stronger than the ordinary" transcendent " Do not understand what Noah means, a group of teachers look strange. However, Noah''s next words, but let these teachers face strange expression directly stiff there. "I''m not going to use more than human power." Noah burst into a smile. "So, teachers, why don''t you come out and have a fight with me as a human being All the students around were petrified like frozen in place, shocked to open their mouth. "Noah?" Ivan Li exclaimed in amazement. Those teachers one by one show the expression that can''t react, as if they didn''t expect the spearhead will suddenly turn to their own body, suddenly is full of confusion. Only in the ninety-nine New Year''s night, a doll like delicate face sank, but also eyes were surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "universal dawn dream"! As well as "the super is safe", "the burning purple flame", "the small is great!" "I love dreaming ᡯ ''hellsingeva'') Bearing the sight of consternation from all directions, Noah with a calm face whispered a pity in his heart. In fact, Noah was curious about the school park. "Transcendent". People hiding in this ordinary world. If this is the mysterious side of the world, Noah doesn''t mind seeing with his own eyes what kind of power the transcendent in this world has. It is a pity that the words of the ninety-nine new moon night, however, dispelled Noah''s idea. As mentioned above, although I feel that he can be more or less closer to the "world fragment" in HaoLing academy Park, Noah has no reason to stay here. If there is another unknown student sitting next to him today, Noah will not leave, but will be happy to see the power of these new "transcendents". However, it is not a strange guy sitting next to Noah, but the real first friend in the world. Although it took less than half a day to get along with him, ivanli had the personality and charisma that others could not hate. Noah had a very happy time. Let Noah fight ivanli? In order to stay in HaoLing School Park? Then, if he wins, Noah will kick away his first friend in the world. If he loses, he will feel guilty and have to go. In this case, why not just leave and have a good time? Noah has no reason to stay here, does he? As for the removal of "Li Xingxing Wen" or something, Noah didn''t care at all. All the effects of Li Xingxing pattern have been absorbed by Noah''s special constitution. Even if the "Li Xingxing pattern" is removed from Noah''s body, Noah''s reinforcement still exists, and the ability of "blaze" and that "limitation" will not disappear. Therefore, even if the other party does not remove the "Li Xingxing pattern" from his body, Noah will certainly eliminate all the nano machines in his body with magic power at the right time. Before that, of course, it doesn''t matter to let these guys who think they dominate the power beyond human beings to see the real "power". In addition to "blaze", Noah''s ability in the "Li Xingxing pattern" also has an inexplicable "limitation". Using this ability, Noah can freely adjust the strength of his various aspects. It seems that the tighter Noah''s ability to play is limited, the more limited he is! Therefore, on the way to the auditorium, Noah had limited all his magic power and let it enter the state of self enhancement. Now, Noah opened the "limit" ability and limited his own power. Suddenly, Noah''s strength, physical strength, endurance, speed, agility and other aspects of physical fitness index are in a clear sense of the degree of decline. That''s not disappearing. Instead, it seems to be wearing a limiter, which is forced on a standard. In other words, these forces beyond the standard are "sealed" in Noah''s body, making Noah a state that can only use the strength of ordinary people. As he grasped the arm strength, which had been reduced to a terrible degree after being "limited," Noah looked straight at the ninety-nine night on the podium, with a hook in his mouth. "How about it? Miss President? If you want to try the power that ordinary people can''t have, can you help me? " "Noah!" Ivan Li rushed forward. "What are you talking about? How can ordinary people... " Before Ivan Li''s words were finished, he suddenly burst out laughing and interrupted Ivan Li''s words. "In that case, you might as well try it." Finish saying, 99 new year night turn head, look to a middle-aged teacher on one side. "Miss Daijie, can I trouble you?" "I see, chairman." The teacher named Daijie nodded and went to Noah. First, he looked at Noah, and then, there was a look of indifference in dazei''s eyes. "Do you really decide to fight me with ordinary strength?" Noah raised his hand and stopped Ivan Li, who wanted to say something else. He stepped forward regardless of Ivan Li''s worry."You came from ordinary people, too? Should be able to clearly distinguish whether I will use more than human power, right "Your opponent is not an ordinary" surpasser ", but the existence of a mentor who can be the" transcendent " On the podium, he opened his mouth on the night of ninety-nine. "It doesn''t matter if you use the power you gain. It''s OK to use" blaze ". I''ll allow you to do so Noah did not answer, but looked at the opposite media, silent expression of their disdain. Looking at Noah standing casually in front of him, Daisuke reaches out and presses his chest. "Blaze!" With the incantation of calling for the soul, a gorgeous "star pattern" revolves from dazie''s chest, bringing up a burning flame and covering his hands. After the flame dissipated, a pair of dark iron weapons with lines on the surface appeared in the hands of Daisuke. It''s a simple weapon called finger tiger. "I will not be merciful Daike said coldly. "Take a close look at the power of the transcendent." As a result, Daike fiercely hit the fist, and "Zhihu" collided with each other and made a "clang" sound. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he ran straight to Noah, who was close at hand. He clenched his fists. The sharp part of the "finger tiger" on the fist immediately felt a little chilly. "Whew At a distance of only half a meter from Noah, Daisuke''s body suddenly stops. He draws a sharp angle with his right hand and takes Noah''s head in the sharp sound of the air. That speed, at the speed of ordinary humans, is absolutely impossible to avoid! Big medium has such self-confidence! However, the careless taesuke did not find that before he punched, Noah''s body had already started to move. As if he had anticipated the attack, Noah turned his head on one side before the attack. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist with "finger tiger" immediately rubbed Noah''s shoulder and cheek with a loud sound of strong wind and waved it in the space. Daike''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Noah has raised his hand, grabbed the hand of Daike, and kicked out with one foot, kicking him on his knee. "Bang!" In the sound of a crash, Daike only felt a pain in his knee and a soft body. He could not help kneeling down. However, before Daijie kneels on the ground, Noah spins his body, turns his back to him, and grabs his hand on his arm to pull it hard. In the unstable state of his body, he just carries him on his back and throws him down to the ground. As a result, a standard over the shoulder fall appeared in front of everyone. "Bang!" "Guwu --!" Without warning, Noah was thrown on the ground with a heavy over shoulder. In a crash, the air in the big Jie lung suddenly vomited out, with a dull cry, and all of a sudden, he was stunned. As a "transcendent", I was actually knocked down by a kid with the strength of ordinary people? "Wow!" The students around made a lot of noise. "Lying!" Ivan Li covered his mouth and could not hide his surprise. On the podium, the expression of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve was also slightly dignified, and there was no evil in the beginning. For the present day''s Daijie, those noisy voices seem to be laughing at himself, making him feel like a burning face, biting his teeth and leaping up suddenly. Before that, Noah has been again, as if anticipating the action of Daisuke, a retreat, opened the distance. "Damn it!" Daisuke''s face trembled slightly, his teeth bit, and with a little angry scolding, he rushed away again in the direction of Noah. Feeling the other side''s violent attack at the same time, the air current carried by him first blows to his body. Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure of Daijie getting closer and closer. The corner of his mouth slowly pulled up a cold arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "falling snow with leaves empty"! And "snow buried", "smoke extinguishes * ash flies", "burning purple flame", "Wuma is here", "black and blue storm", "other road man king" "Bang!" In the muffled noise, one of the chairs in the auditorium was hit by a fist with a finger tiger and burst into pieces all over the sky. "Whoa, whoa!" Around, a crowd of students exclaimed, far away from the area where the two sides of the battle were located, opened a distance, together with the rest of the students, looking at the match in the middle of the field. For a moment, they were totally dumbfounded. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" As a large meat grinder, Daijie, wearing the finger tiger, was like a large meat grinder. He charged forward, and at the same time, he waved his fist like a torrential storm. He let the fist with the finger tiger carry gusts of wind and cover the front. "Da da da da da da da!" In front of the stormy attack, Noah closed his eyes, but seemed to have a heart eye. He stepped on the left and right with extremely flexible steps. In the clear sound of the ground, he dodged the fierce attacks one by one. If someone observes it carefully, he will find out. Every time, before the big medium blows his fist, Noah takes the lead in moving his body like a prophet, which can''t be avoided by ordinary people''s speed and reaction. This ability to predict is terrible. I''m afraid that in this world, only Noah, who has excellent sensing ability and combat experience, can do such a miraculous act. And Daike seems to have realized that the reason why Noah, who only exerts the strength of ordinary people, can fight with him for so long is that he has the terrible ability to predict. He can''t help but show a touch of anxiety on his face, and the offensive is a bit hasty. However, Daike''s impatience has made his offensive a little more flawed. Noah, who is close to his eyes and observes everything with superhuman sensing ability, is keenly captured. "Deng --!" All of a sudden, Noah, who was originally like willows blown by the breeze, made a perfect dodge in the attack of Dazhong and got into his arms. Dazei was surprised and immediately wanted to respond. With the power of "transcendent", it is easy to make timely response and response. If Daike doesn''t punch at this time. "Hoo Hoo!" Just as the calculation is done at the beginning, when Noah dives into the arms of Daike, his fist has already been waved out, which causes the windy fist to fall into the air, and it is impossible for him to make any other action because of his body leaning forward. It was at this moment that Noah got into the arms of Daisuke, spread out his hand, and suddenly shook it. He grasped the arm which had just waved his fist. Seeing Noah grabbing his arm again, I thought Noah wanted to grasp the ground consciously at the feet of daisie, who had used shoulder wrestling. However, this time, Noah did not use the shoulder fall, but forcefully put his finger on the arm of Daisuke, just like twisting his joint, he made a violent turn. In a flash, the fist just waved by Daisuke seemed to want to go back and forth from where he was going. With the trend of Noah''s twisting joints, he bent back with a fist and hit him down on his chest. "Bang!" The fist with "finger tiger" fell heavily on his chest. "Gu --!" A huge force was exerted on his chest, which made him snort. In the sound of "pedaling", he stepped back several steps, causing a burst of pain in his chest. It''s different from the one Noah just used. As a "transcendent" who has been strengthened in all aspects of physical fitness, even if he is hit on the ground by Noah''s shoulder, at most, it is just a pain. After strengthening his physical resistance, he will not be hurt by such an attack. But this time it''s different. It''s his fist that hits him. That was tantamount to the attack of a "transcendent" with the same strength as himself. Therefore, this time, the pain exerted on his chest made him really hurt. He almost couldn''t breathe, which made him angry. "Can you play these tricks?" With a loud drink, taesuke clenched his fists fiercely, and then he raised his fist. With a sharp wind breaking force, he fell down on Noah''s shoulder in the low sound of the air. "Do you want me, a human being, to confront you as a transcendent?" Noah sneered, but his body moved ahead of time again. Instead of retreating, he fell forward and pushed up again. His shoulder, as the target of Daijie''s attack, sprang up from under his body and ran into him."Bang!" Because of the punch, even if taesuke reacted, his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction and made a corresponding response. He was hit hard by Noah''s shoulder. Of course, with the strength of ordinary people, even if Noah''s attack, Noah can bring damage to the media is very limited. But in this collision, Daisuke''s body is slightly floating and his feet are off the ground. The next second, Noah side, leg spin, throw a foot, heavy kick to the heel of taesuke. All of a sudden, the balance of his body was lost. "Pa --!" As a result, he fell on the ground and let out a cry of pain. "Asshole --!" Fury of the big Jie a stand up, want to get up from the ground. "Ah However, just at this time, the students around suddenly let out a chorus of exclamations. Before he realized what these startling calls meant, he bent his hand behind his back, revealing a slightly sharp elbow and falling heavily to the lower one. "Bang!" In the sound of a blunt hit, the elbow hit mercilessly fell on the back neck of daze. Daze''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his body fell back to the ground again. His vision in front of him suddenly became blurred, and even his consciousness was in chaos. "Er..." Daze can''t help but squeeze out a whisper, covering his neck, supporting the hazy consciousness, hard to turn his head and look at Noah. "You You... " "It''s worthy of being a" transcendent ". Even if it''s the strength of ordinary people, if they hit the back of the neck, they will faint immediately. I thought this judgment is correct." Noah looked down at Da Jie, who collapsed on the ground. He pretended to be surprised and said this. Then he narrowed his eyes and lifted his feet fiercely. "Of course, if you don''t feel dizzy, do you have to do it again?" As a result, Noah''s heel is like a heavy hammer. With the sound of the wind, it falls on the back neck of Daike. "Bang!" "Guwu --!" Daisuke''s eyes suddenly turned white again. His vision turned from blur to darkness, and his consciousness was completely lost. "Hi..." The "finger tiger" on Daijie''s fist rings softly and turns into flame and dissipates in the air. "Dong..." Dazie collapsed on the ground, eyes closed, completely unable to move. There was a complete silence. Looking at the fallen on the ground completely lost consciousness, around, a group of students pupil slowly propped up, after a while, the voice of taking a breath of cool air kept echoing. Ninety nine new year''s night has been closed eyes, do not know exactly what is thinking, face completely lost emotion and expression. "Noah..." Ivanli could only squeeze such a call from his throat, but he did not know what kind of words to express his surprise. He was frozen there. In front of all the people present, Noah patted his dusty uniform, glanced at the ninety-nine New Year''s night with his eyes closed. He did not say anything about the winner. He turned and walked towards the door. "Wait!" At this time, a low, repressed roar came from behind Noah. "I haven''t lost yet." Covering his back neck and climbing up from the ground, Daijie grabbed a chair beside him. Like a wild bear, he rushed to Noah and threw his hand at him. He smashed the chair in his hand to Noah. "Ah The shrieks of some schoolgirls resounded. Noah spins his body, swings his foot, and kicks the hand that dazie grabs the chair. Daike uttered a painful cry, his hand loosened, and his chair suddenly whirled out. And in front of the whirling chair, Ivan Li stood there as if in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Thank you very much for "long live my king." "GS dampness", "rat in troubled times", "Xiao Xiao Feng Shui Han", "recalling yesterday''s" reward!) (if you have a serious illness, you can get subscription, monthly ticket, reward, evaluation and collection!) "Hoo Hoo!" As if from the sky, the heavy chair whirled, with a dull wind, hit the direction of Ivan Li. Still immersed in the shock that Noah defeated a teacher from "transcendent" with ordinary human power, Ivan Li did not have time to respond. Instead, he stood there and watched the heavy chair hit him. Just as ivanli was about to close his eyes, a voice like this was heard over the auditorium. "Blaze!" Gorgeous flame with red fire light, lit up every corner of the auditorium. "Bang!" The next moment, there was a sound of guns that the students could only hear on TV. A black bullet came from the sky with a long tail, like a very small meteor, against the atmosphere, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, swept toward the chair that hit Ivan Li. "Bang!" Suddenly, the heavy chair seemed to explode. It exploded directly and scattered into pieces and dust all over the sky and fell to the ground. Ivanli subconsciously raised his hand and blocked the strong wind which was caused by the explosion of the chair. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the direction where the gun sounded with all the people in the auditorium. Immediately, everyone present saw it. I saw a weapon Noah was holding that was not supposed to be here. "Hiss --" Perhaps it was because he was too eager to use it. When calling "blaze", the flame still rose and fell on Noah''s weapon. After a while, it dissipated in a burning sound, exposing the weapon in the flame to the air. It was a gun. It''s not a long cold weapon for close combat, but a pistol. The body of a gun is as long as that of an automatic pistol. It is eight inches in length. It carries a bullet nest of wheels at the back of the barrel. It is obviously a large caliber revolver that has been transformed. The black gun was covered with white lines like the veins of a tree root. Noah held the "blaze" of the "revolver" in his hands and aimed at the high altitude in front of ivanli. You don''t need to know who is the man who just solved the danger for Ivan Li. However, the people present had already forgotten about the chair, and even ivanli had forgotten the danger he had just met, and he lost his voice. "Gun?" No wonder ivanli and the students around him were so surprised. The reason is that the "blaze" formed by the materialization of the soul should not be a pistol. Perhaps it is because the human soul itself is a very simple existence relationship, and the "blaze" of "transcendental" are also very simple weapons. It''s impossible for a very complicated thermal weapon like a gun to appear on the "blaze" list. Noah also knew that some of his hands were hanging down and didn''t want to hide the revolver behind him. But behind Noah, standing on the podium on the night of ninety-nine, he was staring at Noah''s "revolver," saying word by word. "It seems that you are an exception." "Exceptions.". If it is beyond the usual rule, it is an exception. If it is beyond the norm, it is an exception. With the "blaze" which is impossible under normal circumstances. So Noah is the exception. In response, Noah was silent, and the "revolver" in his hand turned into a flash of flame and disappeared on the spot. Then, Noah did not stop and walked out of the auditorium step by step in silence. Noah didn''t find out. Although everyone was watching him leave, there were three people with different eyes. There were not only surprise, but also other extremely complex emotions. One is the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve standing on the platform. One, a brown haired teenager standing in the corner. There is also a girl with silver hair, like a doll, who won everyone''s attention as soon as she entered. Out of the auditorium, came to the sky is full of cherry blossoms, under the sky Noah raised his hand, looked at his hand, frowned deeply. "Blaze" is a weapon of the soul, which can only strike at the spirit and not the body.However, Daisuke''s "finger tiger" can smash the chair into pieces, and Noah''s "revolver" can also burst the chair, both of which can destroy the chair that is material. Since "blaze" can damage chairs, it should also cause harm to people''s bodies, isn''t it? However, on the ninth lunar New Year''s Eve, "blaze" can only cause mental damage. This is obviously a lie, isn''t it? Noah shook his head at the thought. No way. It''s impossible to be so easily seen through on the night of ninety-nine. After all, as long as the students in the auditorium are allowed to fight in accordance with the "instrument of qualification", the panic will be exposed instantly. Therefore, Noah felt that what he said on the night of the ninety-nine should not be a lie. It''s just that there are other secrets to blaze. At least, Noah felt that some changes had taken place in the "Knight Sword" and "revolver" which became part of his soul. Noah doesn''t know exactly what changes, but in terms of appearance, his "revolver" has changed a little. On the body of the gun, there are more white lines with the same vein. What''s more, Noah''s revolver doesn''t need to be loaded. As long as the spirit is turned into a bullet and filled in the "revolver" made of the embodiment of soul, Noah''s "revolver" can shoot all the time! In other words, Noah''s small number of bullets has been completely made up for! Of course, there is another drawback to the "revolver.". On a closer look, Noah''s raised hand is shaking frequently, making Noah laugh bitterly. "I almost forgot that the weight and recoil force of this gun have been strengthened due to the strength enhancement. It needs a certain amount of arm strength to use it." Because of this, Noah, who shot with the strength of ordinary people''s arms, almost didn''t shock his hands to break his skin and dislocate his bones. In the heart secretly called a careless Noah, just want to leave, a voice is eager to ring. "Wait!" In the auditorium, ivanli ran out quickly. As Noah turned around, he ran to Noah. Then he slowed down and looked at Noah. As a result, he couldn''t say a word. "What''s the matter?" Looking at ivanli''s complicated face, Noah had no choice but to smile. "Don''t you have to carry out the instrument of qualification?" "The chairman said that as my opponent, you have abstained, so I am qualified." Ivanli lowered his head and then lifted it vigorously. His beautiful eyes twinkled with an unyielding look. "Did you give up because of me?" Noah, who clearly saw the unyielding look in ivanli''s eyes, subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but under ivanli''s gaze, he could not help but give up the thought and sigh. "Is that important?" "It may not matter to you, but it is very important to me." Ivanli took a deep breath and his face was firm. "I have something I want to do anyway, so I have to stay here!" "Is it?" Noah shrugged his shoulders. "Now you have reached it?" "But that was achieved by stepping on someone else''s path." Ivanli''s voice was a little dull. "Even if you think it doesn''t matter, there''s no way I don''t care." "Then you should cheer up." Seeing the determination on ivanli''s face turn into pain, Noah reached out and touched her head. "Otherwise, would not my efforts be in vain?" Ivan Li''s lips opened slightly, then sipped again, changed into a smile. "I''m sorry, and thank you." "Oh." Noah chuckled and nodded. "Come on." This is the end of the conversation. And just then another voice came in. "Can you give me a little time to talk to you?" With the spread of such a sentence, at the entrance of the auditorium, the girl who was all black walked with delicate steps and walked towards this side step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "book friend 150430005017276"! As well as "Cangtian in the well", "smoke out * ash fly", "book friend 150424232248600", "resentment dance cherry regret", "the most cute play" and "Xiao Hui Wei!" "Aaron 121200", "crazy 1980s", "tianyoujiachu", "wufenghaotian", "doubi Xiaokan Yuyu"!) HaoLing School Park, first grade classroom Compared with the western style and luxurious buildings outside, the classrooms in HaoLing School Park are very ordinary. The common here refers to the classroom has a common area and common furnishings, and the table arranged in the classroom is not the kind of single table used in primary and secondary schools, but a long table provided for two people, with a wide range. At this time, the freshmen who passed the "instrument of qualification" gathered in the classroom one by one, looking for seats and sitting down. There are about 30 or 40 freshmen in this classroom. The rest of them are still under treatment because they were injured in the instrument of qualification. "Blaze" is the weapon of the soul, so it can cause damage to the soul. This has been confirmed. The evidence is that the freshmen here are more or less directly attacked by the "blaze" of the dueling object, but the body itself is not hurt, just feel a little tired mentally. As a result, most of the injured freshmen are hit by some direct blows, such as being hit by a punch, and so on, so that they can stay outside to heal their wounds. On the other hand, those freshmen who were hit by "blaze" were lying on the table and sleeping with exhaustion on their faces. A small number of freshmen who were not hurt at all started talking and introducing themselves. Before long, the girl with a ponytail appeared from the door, which attracted many people''s curious eyes. It was Ivan Li who was also declared qualified. For ivanli, the students here are curious. That''s not only because Ivan is very cute and beautiful, but also because when he is in the auditorium, he and "the man" seem to be very familiar. He defeated the transcendent as an ordinary man. What''s more, the target of defeat is the "transcendent" as the teacher of HaoLing school. In addition, the "blaze" of the "revolver" that should not have appeared, and how could anyone who has enough conditions to attract the attention of others be ignored? It''s a pity that "that man" has left HaoLing Academy. Therefore, the curiosity of people here is focused on Ivan Li, who seems to be very familiar with each other. However, at the next moment, the figure of a person who followed Ivan Li and also entered the classroom completely let the students in the room stand still, and suddenly there was a lot of noise. "Then The man "Why How could... " "He Has he not left the school park Yes! The man who came in after ivanli was surprised to be Noah, who should have left the school! Ivanli seems to be in a good mood. He has a full smile on his beautiful face. After looking around the classroom, he comes to the last row in the innermost row and beckons to Noah who is still standing at the door. "Noah! This way, this way Looking at ivanli''s cheerful appearance, although Noah had some helplessness, he still walked past and sat down with ivanli in front of a long table shared by two people in the last row of the classroom in the noise and pointing of the freshmen. Even so, the eyes of the freshmen are still focused on Noah, and the emotions of curiosity, surprise, confusion, and so on are undisguised. As it turned out, Ivan Li, rather ill intentioned, pushed Noah with his hand. "Very popular." "If it''s just popular, that''s fine." Noah waved carelessly. "They''re just wondering why I''m here?" "And so it is." At the mention of this, Ivan Li began to smile. "Even I almost thought I had no chance to sit in the same classroom with you, but fortunately, the chairman did not let go of your" exception "and recruited you again." Outside the auditorium where the entrance ceremony was held, Noah and ivanli did not have time to say goodbye, but they appeared in front of them on the night of the ninety-nine. The other party''s intention is very simple, that is, to let Noah continue to study in HaoLing Academy. According to the other party''s view, the best of the "surpassers" can be defeated with the strength of ordinary people. In view of the position of the director general of HaoLing academy Park, ninetieth new year is looking forward to what extent Noah will become as a "transcendent" in the future.That may be just one reason. Because, Noah and ivanli can guess, the new year''s Eve meeting in 1999 made an exception to invite Noah to continue studying in HaoLing academy, not only because he expected Noah''s future, but also because he was interested in Noah''s "blaze". The "blaze" of the "exception" is the "revolver.". Because of this, we will make an exception to appear in person on the new year''s eve of 1999. Will you detain Noah? So, while Noah was still considering whether he would agree to stay, Ivan Li with a happy face made a decision for Noah, nodded repeatedly and helped Noah agree. Knowing that ivanli was still feeling guilty because of his leaving, Noah, who knew that he could stay, made such a rude performance when he knew he could stay. Noah did not say much and let Ivan Li go happy. After all, there was no reason why Noah had to stay, but likewise, Noah had no reason to leave. Originally, Noah would choose to leave for ivanli. Since both of them can stay, Noah naturally doesn''t have to go. So Noah and ivanli came to the classroom together. "Alas..." Noah groaned. "I feel very tired just to enter school." "Yes." Even ivanli had a weak smile. "At the beginning, the implantation of" Li Xingxing pattern "had already consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. There was also something about" the instrument of qualification ". If it wasn''t for you, I still had to fight. The first day was so hard, and I was really afraid when I thought about the future." "Will something unexpected happen later?" Noah said this with a smile. "For example, if you and your deskmate get better final exam scores, you can stay, and the poor one must quit." "No Not really? " The expression on Ivan Li''s face was completely frozen, and his smile became forced. "It''s impossible to say that Is that right? " So, ivanli began to fidgety, but the next second saw Noah''s smile, suddenly wake up. "Do you mean to see me laugh?" Ivan Li raised his pink fist in anger. "Well, a joke, a joke." Noah gave a ha ha, then gave ivanli a light smile and said this at random. "Don''t worry, if that happens again, I will still choose to let Ivan Li stay!" Looking at the relaxed smile on Noah''s face and listening to Noah''s seemingly casual words, Ivan Li''s heart rate suddenly quickened, and his pretty face turned red, so he did not turn his head. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " "Is it? But you look so red. " "-- that''s your mistake!" "Ah? But "You! Look! wrong! Yes! Here it is "Good, good! I was wrong! I misread it! Why are you so angry and beating people? " "Hum Just as Noah and ivanli were fighting, a "Ding bell" was heard at the door. Then, there was a sudden silence in the classroom. When Noah and ivanli also put their eyes on the direction of the door, the next moment, a beautiful figure printed into everyone''s eyes. Silver waist long hair, dark red eyes, hair on both sides of the bell with the hair band, petite body, as beautiful as a doll. It was the silver haired girl with amazing looks. "Ah?" On one side, Ivan Li made a voice of surprise. "Is that child qualified in the instrument of qualification?" Ivanli would be surprised, of course. After all, such a soft and beautiful girl doesn''t look like she is good at fighting. Just like in the auditorium, the other party didn''t care about the sight of the people around. After entering the classroom, he looked around. The next second, the other party a pair of deep red eyes fixed in a direction. And in that direction, Noah happened to meet each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 (thank you very much for "the super is safe" and "the little is great!" "Silver Feather", "hellsingeva", "Xiaoxiao", "Wuma here"!) Almost a classroom away, Noah and the girl suddenly looked at each other. But just when Noah thought it was time for him to look away, the girl was staring at him. Noah was stunned without accident. "Ah?" Ivanli blinked and looked strangely at Noah. "The child, as if looking at you?" "Is it?" Although Noah thought so, he still said it out of his heart. "Should it be just by chance?" Unfortunately, while Noah said this, the silver haired girl stepped up in the eyes of everyone. "Jingling -- Dingling --!" The girl''s long silver hair swayed with her master''s steps. The girl''s expression did not change at all. Accompanied by the bell, she went to Noah''s side, then lowered her head slightly and saluted. Noah and Ivan looked at each other, and then nodded in a strange way. In this moment, the silver haired girl raised her head, took a chair from the seat beside her, and actually moved directly to Noah''s other side and sat down. So, on the left is a beautiful girl with tea hair, and on the right is a beautiful girl with silver hair. Noah, in such a situation, is equivalent to holding one''s arms around, is watched by all the students in the audience in a strange way. Noah took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, there are many empty seats around. Moreover, he has already sat with Ivan Li. Why does the other party want to sit beside him? And I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that the other side seemed to be watching him secretly. On one side, ivanli''s eyes wandered back and forth on Noah and the silver haired girl''s faces. After a while, he looked at Noah with a slightly subtle expression. "Do you know the child?" "Ha ha..." Noah gave a dry smile and did not answer the question. "Do I look like I know the other person''s reaction?" "But Ivanli whispered to Noah. "The other party looks at you like he is secretly looking at you?" "It seems like this..." Noah, naturally aware of the sight he had been looking at, turned his head and looked in the past. "That..." At the beginning of the conversation, the silver haired girl suddenly turned her head, as if she were afraid that she would be discovered by secretly observing Noah''s affairs, and she did not know that her attention had been discovered. Noah took another puff from the corner of his mouth. "Cough." Ivanli, as if he had finished for Noah, with a kind smile on his face, leaned over and faced the silver haired girl. "Hello, my name is iwanli yongcang." The bell on the silver haired girl''s head shook slightly, making a "jingling" sound. At the same time, she turned her head slowly. After a sneak glance at Noah, she bowed her head to ivanli. "My name is Julie sigmunda. Please take care of me." "Is it Julie? The name is as lovely as I am Ivanli seems to have completely forgotten Noah''s existence, and his body gradually moves towards the girl named Julie. "I''ll call you Julie. Is that ok?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie moved her lips expressionless. "That will do." However, Ivan Li cares about another word in Julie''s mouth. "Ah?" "It means" yes. " "Oh? Do you still have a stomachache? How lovely "Thank you for the compliment." "The expressionless and modest look is lovely "Is it?" Ivan Li, who had a complete conversation with Julie, didn''t notice at all. Because he unconsciously approached Julie''s direction, a pair of material softness wrapped under his uniform had been pressed tightly on Noah''s arm sitting between them. The expression on Noah''s face has all turned into angry expression. When Ivan Li talks with Julie (in fact, Ivan is talking with Julie all the time, and Julie has not a word to respond to it), at the same time, suffering from the sight from all directions, he feels that his head starts to ache. "Sure enough, was it a wrong decision to stay in this school park?" When Noah began to feel uncomfortable, the students who finished the treatment also walked into the classroom with tired expression one by one. Almost at the same time, as if expecting the time when all the freshmen would arrive, suddenly, the window on one side made a sound of "Gala Gala" being opened.Hello Hello With the opening of the window, the voice of whine echoed. Then, a girl very suddenly appeared in the window, a perfect spin jump, from the direction of the window to the podium, into the public view. It was a lovely and strange girl in every way. The reason for being cute is very simple. Because, the other party looks only 17, 8 years old, has a black and beautiful long hair, a face is very delicate, and with that vigor, it is very lovely no matter how you look at it. And it''s easier to say that the reason is strange. The other party was wearing a maid''s dress and a pair of rabbit ears on her head. Such a set of lovely and strange for a girl so stand on the platform, also do not care about their skirt is likely to go out, very refreshing put a pose. "Meet for the first time! I am the moon see glass rabbit! Is everybody''s class teacher! Please call me teacher rabbit kindly However, there was no accident that all the other people, including Noah and Ivan Li, were stunned and didn''t know what to do except Julie, who had no expression and couldn''t see what she was thinking. No matter who it is, will you be stunned? A girl who is only seventeen or eight years old suddenly jumps out and says that she is a head teacher. Let alone, the unique way of appearing, the unique coquettish voice and the unique clothes will make people subconsciously stunned. Not to mention, the girl who claimed to see the glass rabbit on the moon was all gathered together. "Oh, my, my, my Then, the rabbit teacher (or claimed to himself) swept to Noah''s body, extremely exaggerated to send out a surprised voice, full of vitality, a hand pointed to Noah. "Yes, I have! Are you the "exception" With that, the little rabbit teacher himself made the sound of "Dong (jump)". He jumped into the air and landed on the table in front of Noah. He fell down and said with a smile. "I also saw the battle that you knocked down the teacher, Mr. rabbit! What should I say? It''s amazing! Although the teacher is only a "rank III" degree! But can use the power of ordinary people to defeat a "rank III"! Mr. rabbit, I almost fell in love with you Ivan Li and Julie have been completely knocked down, unable to react. Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. When he felt that his head began to hurt, Noah sighed and asked the teacher who was close by. "What is rank III?" "Ah? Don''t you know? " The little rabbit teacher was surprised and widened his eyes. The next second, he seemed to make a scene and laugh. "It''s the" Li star pattern "implanted into your body! It''s also hierarchical With that, the little rabbit teacher put a hand in front of Noah, stretched out a finger, and made a "1" gesture. "The" transcendent "who has just been implanted with" Li Xingxing pattern "is" rank I ", which is your current level. And" transcendent "can also constantly strengthen your body and spirit by constantly exercising yourself. By the end of the semester, the school will arrange a ceremony called" sublimation instrument "for you Upgrade the level, if the body and mind are fully exercised, you can upgrade successfully, and your body and spirit will be strengthened beyond your imagination again Noah''s eyes lit up. Can you continue to gain reinforcement? Can''t one''s body, spirit and magic power be promoted again? "Well, because you are super excellent, the president''s exceptional permission for you to enter the school has been spread." Rabbit teacher full of spirit jumped off the table, spit out his tongue at the students around him, made a lovely expression. "So, you will have a super strong classmate in the future, but don''t be compared!" The teacher returned to the platform. "Then, make the necessary explanation first." By the way, the rabbit teacher back to the platform means or jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Shuyou 150430202058436", "solitary patient", "long live my king" "Night moon and Chenyu" and "cute brother Rong" "Well, then! Did everyone send it? " Holding a sweet to people''s goose bumps tone, the little rabbit teacher in the whole classroom back and forth, just like a real rabbit. Everyone seems to be used to this nervous rabbit. They check what they have sent to their hands, namely student handbook, student ID card and dormitory life guide. "We can read the school regulations and dormitory regulations by ourselves in our spare time, and the student ID card can be used as a credit card. There will be 100000 yen living expenses for everyone to use every month. We must not lose it!" "100000 yen?" The classroom, belongs to the students exclamation sound one after another ring up. Living expenses of 100000 yen per month. It is more than enough for a family, not to mention a student''s living expenses. However, Noah, who didn''t care much about this, clearly saw that Ivan Li would spend 100000 yen a month on his student ID card. He grabbed the student ID card and, regardless of the eyes around him, stood up directly and asked the little rabbit with a serious face. "Teacher, can the school send my monthly living expenses home?" "Send it home?" Noah''s heart moved. He looked at Ivan Li a little, and took the serious look on his face back to his eyes. Rabbit teacher seems to be Zheng Zheng, but then with his fingers pressed his cheek, lovely smile. "This is a question that the students have not mentioned before. You can apply to the school park by yourself. There should be no problem." Ivan Li''s face that incomparably serious expression immediately melted, like from the bottom of his heart felt happy to sit down, holding the student card, as if the treasure, solemnly put it into his arms. "Well, next, please listen to me carefully." See the teacher clapped his hands, the attention of the students in the teacher all focused. "There is a so-called" stumbling double-edged "partner system in our school park. It is a system in which two people work together to train and launch various courses. Therefore, there are requirements in the school park. Until this weekend, everyone should work hard to decide their own formal partner. Of course, if you can''t make a decision then We will also let the rest of the team as partners without authorization. At that time, you can''t choose by yourself "By the way, don''t make a decision about your partner just because you underestimate the system of" stumbling on two blades. " The little rabbit teacher blinked. "In order to deepen the understanding between the" stumbling double blades ", the school hopes to let a group of" stumbling double blades "spend all their time together as much as possible. That is to say, those who become" stumbling double-edged "will not have the opportunity to act separately in future school life, and even the dormitory will be the same room!" Hear little rabbit teacher''s words, in the classroom, many students who just hold a dispensable mentality immediately also get serious. "This is a very wonderful thing." Ivanli began to think seriously. "Even the dormitory is the same, it''s better to be able to get along with the people, otherwise, life here will really become very hard." Noah was a little distressed to rub his temples, more or less feel embarrassed. It''s not that Noah is dissatisfied with having to have a more everyday and non routine partner, nor is Noah trying to be a lone ranger. In fact, Noah is not inexperienced in this respect. As a child, when he was still in fairytail, Noah had more than one mission with elusha, Mila, and lisana. In the "dark bullets" world, the police also work in pairs. Although Noah has never seriously selected a partner, in order to make the "cursed son" in "fairytail" better cooperate with his partner in the fight, Noah has also added this topic to the ordinary training, and taught the children, at the same time, he also learned a lot. So Noah didn''t have a problem with working in pairs. However, this world is still completely strange to Noah. Noah didn''t have a friend to speak to except ivanli. Just like ivanli said, if you are not a good person to form a partner, you will definitely have a hard time. If you can, Noah also wants to have a good partner.In that case, living together alone can make people feel more comfortable. In a week''s time, can I find a partner to make myself comfortable in such an environment that no one knows? That''s what Noah frets about. And the next moment, this distress immediately by the little rabbit teacher''s words to hit a smash, and reorganization changes, into another distress. "The formal" stumbling double blade "will be determined at the weekend, and then the dormitory will be adjusted so that the two people who are the" stumbling double blade "will live together. Before the weekend, we will form a temporary" stumbling double blade "to live together for a week So said, the little rabbit teacher showed a bad heart smile. What''s more, the smile was directed at Noah. Seeing this smile, Noah''s heart was filled with a sense of foreboding. It turns out that this premonition is completely correct. "Well, since it''s a temporary" stumbling double blade, "it''s up to me to decide who you should make a temporary partnership with." The little rabbit teacher jumped up and said such a sentence word by word. "Until the official" stumbling double blade "is decided, we will form a temporary" stumbling double blade "with your colleagues for the time being Noah didn''t know what the reaction was. Noah only knew that in this moment, his face was completely stiff and ugly. "My own At the same table... " At the same time, ivanli also conditionally launched a turn of his head, looking at his side, when he saw Noah''s stiff face, a delicate face instantly became incomparably wonderful. "Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai --!" The scream soon rang through the whole classroom. Ivanli jumped up with a blush on his face and yelled in the direction of the little rabbit teacher. "Wait! Little rabbit teacher! Isn''t that right? " "Oh, oh, yes? Is there anything wrong? " The little rabbit teacher is still smiling. "What''s wrong? Isn''t that obvious?" Ivan Li''s voice was raised, and his face became more and more red. "My deskmate is Noah. Do you want us to live together?" "That''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Little rabbit teacher spread out his hands, a "cheap you" look. "Cohabitation boys not only look very handsome, but also so strong, if you cultivate good feelings, it is not very safe?" "Sure It''s true that Noah is very handsome and very powerful, which makes people feel safe... " Ivanli wavered for a moment, but immediately shook his head desperately. "No, no! That''s not the problem! " "Teacher, there are three people on our side!" Noah finally took the lead in regaining his composure and stood up. "Since the dormitory of the school is arranged on the basis of a pair of two" stumbling double blades ", it should also be a dormitory for two, isn''t it Ivan Riton nodded again and again. As a result, he just drew the teacher''s charming smile. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There''s always a way to squeeze. Anyway, it''s only for a week. You can enjoy it How about patience? " "Did you just want to say enjoy yourself?" Noah was excited to raise his voice, and then looked at Julie, who had been silent and secretly looking at her. "Is that what Julie thinks? There are all kinds of problems when three people live together, don''t they? " Julie tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she spoke in a quiet and impassive manner. "I have no problem." Noah and ivanli were on the spot. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" And the little rabbit teacher is holding his stomach, laughing out loud. "That''s the decision." Noah, who didn''t want to see Ivan Li''s expression now, covered his head and lowered his head. Now, Noah is absolutely certain. It was definitely a wrong decision to stay in this school park. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support "Wow, Julie''s skin is so white." "Ivanli''s is white, too." "It''s a lot worse than Julie''s "But ivanli''s here is bigger than me." "Is it? Ah! Don''t touch ~ ~ " listen to the disturbing voice coming from the bathroom. Noah is sitting in front of the small round table with a cup of tea and his face is bitter. "It''s a double room. Why should I squeeze in? What''s the matter with this school park? " At this time, Noah returned to the dormitory room assigned to him, Ivan Li and Julie. It''s dark outside. The fluorescent lamps in the dormitory release light, which should have occupied only two people, but now it is crowded into the room of three people to light up. The dormitory in the school park is still good. It covers a vast area, not to mention that the rooms are not only equipped with bathroom, hot water cooker, TV and small round table, but also standard dormitory bed with upper and lower bunks. Without looking at the upper and lower bunk beds, it would not be a problem to squeeze three people into such a room. However, if there is one man and two women in these three people, it will be a big problem. Of course, that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that apart from Noah, the other two girls are not only extremely beautiful girls, but also one who is shy but forgets to defend herself because of her open and talkative personality. The other is more exaggerated and has no intention of defending herself at all. The evidence is that Noah is in this room. In the bathroom, Ivan Li and Julie are still having a good time. The voice that makes people think of Pian Pian is not depressed at all. Obviously, they either ignore what they hear or forget that they are here. "How do you spend the week?" Noah can only sigh, distracted, began to let his mind immersed in the day when the rabbit teacher revealed the news. "Rank?" "Li Xingxing pattern" also has grades. That''s what Noah learned today. Not only Noah, but also the freshmen in the School Park seemed to know how it looked until today. This makes Noah can not help but rise to a strong interest in this. If "Li Xingxing pattern" also has a level, and now it is only "rank I", then if you have the opportunity to get the level promotion of "the instrument of sublimation", can you get some reinforcement? Noah didn''t care much about physical reinforcement. After all, Noah''s body has already been strengthened by the projejunal virus, and it is unlikely that there will be much improvement in Noah''s body. What Noah really cares about is spiritual reinforcement. It''s a reinforcement that hasn''t been done before. Now, the "Li star pattern" has such a function, which can not only strengthen Noah''s spirit, but also fully enhance his magic power and enhance his magic power. It''s just too good to be better. "I''ve probably understood where the ability to limit comes from." Li Xingxing pattern has the possibility of upgrading. Just as "soul materialization" has been reversed to "weapon spiritualization", the possibility of "upgrading" has also been reversed to "demotion". However, on the one hand, Noah''s "Li star pattern" is still "rank I" and can''t be "demoted". Secondly, even if it can be "demoted", Noah''s constitution, which can eliminate all negative forces, will also be immune to this negative effect on his master. Therefore, under the two contradictions, the ability of "limiting" which enables Noah to "demote" on his own was derived. Moreover, the object of "demotion" was no longer just "rank", but all the abilities Noah possessed. In addition, Noah''s constitution does not allow Noah to have the ability to only have a negative impact on himself. Therefore, the "limitation" has once again evolved. It has the function of enhancing the limited ability independently. It has become an ability that is also beneficial to the master, and is possessed by Noah through the exclusion range of Noah''s constitution. Of course, without the mutation of Noah''s constitution in conflict with "Li Xingxing pattern," the "demotion" will not become "limitation". "Are those who have just implanted" Li Xingxing pattern "all belong to" rank I " Noah recalled the various aspects of reinforcement he received when he implanted Li Xingxing pattern, which opened the ability of "limitation". Under the influence of "limitation", Noah''s physical, mental and physical abilities were all adjusted to the level of "rank I". Magic, which was the power that the transcendent could not have, was all limited, making these limited forces into a state of self-improvement.In any case, these forces will not be used when there is no need. Therefore, it is better to "limit" them and enhance them independently rather than be idle. Therefore, the ability of "limiting" is very good, and it helps Noah a lot. After this "limitation", Noah was really just a "transcendent" of "rank I". Compared with the other transcendents of rank I, Noah is the same as others in terms of physical and mental conditions. However, Noah''s fighting experience, fighting skills and sensing ability can not be "limited". And Noah with these things is doomed to be beyond the ordinary "transcendent" of rank I. "Click..." At this time, the sound of opening the bathroom door began. "Wait! Julie Then ivanli''s voice, mixed with amazement and anxiety, came to Noah''s ears. Noah subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Then, he came into the scene and almost let Noah spit out the tea cup to Noah before his mouth. The first thing that came into Noah''s eyes was that it was thin and white, like the jade feet and thighs made of pearls. Then, the whole picture of Julie, who appeared in front of Noah, was also exposed to Noah. Because of the relationship between just out of the bath, Julie''s thin clothes are tightly attached to her skin, making her slender body curve appear at a glance. Even, the button of the clothes is also buckled in the wrong position, resulting in Julie showing a lot of white skin. And there''s nothing else on Julie. Yes! Julie, she''s wearing a shirt on her upper body and nothing else! In this state, the beautiful girl who caused the astonishment of the freshmen in the whole school park appeared in front of Noah. How could Noah calm down? What''s more, behind Julie''s back, Ivan Li seems to want to prevent Julie from appearing in front of Noah with such a dress. However, because she was too late, she ran out of the bathroom with only a towel wrapped around her body. Looking at Julie wearing a thin shirt, her thighs, shoulders and other skin are exposed to the air, and ivanli''s only wrapped in a bath towel, her arms, thighs and shoulders are exposed more thoroughly. Noah''s brain starts to crash. "Julie!" Ivan Li glanced at Noah, who was in the brain crash, and grabbed Julie with a red face. "Stupid, stupid, stupid! How can you get out of the bathroom like this? " "Ah?" Julie tilted her head, her face unclear. "What''s wrong with my pajamas?" "Big problem!" Ivan Li grabbed Julie, as if to avoid Noah''s sight, and hurried to the bathroom. "Go back and change quickly!" "Wait..." By such a sudden pull by Ivan Li, Julie''s feet suddenly became unsteady and fell to the ground. In the panic, Julie''s hand unconsciously pulled forward and pulled Ivan Li''s bath towel. "Pa!" The next second, Julie falls to the ground. A towel floated down and covered Julie''s head. Time, pause. Ivanli was frozen, frozen on the spot, staring at the biggest ever. Noah''s heart stopped for a second or two when a lot of white skin appeared in his eyes. The whole world seems to have lost the existence of sound in this moment, and fell into a suppressed silence. After a long time, Noah stood up like a robot, stiff over Julie and petrifaction who had fallen on the ground. In ivanli on the spot, he opened the door, went out, and then closed the door gently. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Screams, from the room, resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 (thank you very much for "making me laugh at the rain", "no wind and bright sky", "you from the other side of the road", "Feng yingyue", "I love you dream ᡯ "Hellsing EVA" and "burning purple flame" "After all, you are really strong." At this time, Ju Ba seems to be trying to change the atmosphere. However, as soon as he talks about this topic, he has a serious look on his face. He looks at Noah with a pair of eyes and opens his mouth in amazement. "Mr. rabbit said that Mr. Daijie is the" surpasser "of" rank III ", or graduated from this school. After three years of combat technology training, the graduates are just starting with" rank I "and have not been trained in combat skills. We can''t compare them. It''s really hard to believe that it''s true that you can defeat Daijie with the strength of ordinary people Sui elegant raised her head from Ju BA''s arms, and looked at Noah, with exclamation and admiration in her eyes. It''s not surprising that bashui is so elegant. If it is a person who really knows how strong the "transcendent" is and how strong the "rank III" is, it is not only surprising, but also unbelievable. "Li Xingxing pattern" has different degrees of strengthening the body and spirit of the transcendent with different levels. To be specific, the reinforcement through Li Xingxing pattern is similar to multiplication. For example, "Li Xingxing pattern" of "rank I" can strengthen a person''s index to "10", that of "rank II" is "20", and that of "rank III" is "30". If the power of an ordinary person is "one", then, when the person becomes a "transcendent" and enters "rank I", he will be strengthened by multiplying "ten", and his strength will be expressed as "ten". In "rank II", this person is naturally the power of "20", while "rank III" is the power of "30". What Noah did was equivalent to fighting a monster who had been trained for many years with the "one" of ordinary people''s strength. His strength was definitely not only "one", but also "four", "Five", but also strengthened by "thirty" of "rank III", reaching "120" and "150", which was more than 100 times stronger than ordinary people! After all, if the transcendent''s body and spirit are not trained and reach a certain intensity, the sublimation of "Li Xingxing pattern" will not be successful. Therefore, the strength of Daijie, who has been successfully promoted to rank III, is not only "one", but also "four" and "Five". In this case, if we get the enhancement of "30" multiplied by "rank III", then we will not be "120" and "150"? Isn''t it shocking to be able to defeat a man who is more than 100 times better than himself in terms of strength, speed, agility, reaction and so on? "To be able to defeat such an opponent, your martial arts and combat experience makes me feel very shocked." Ju BA''s eyes are full of sincerity, sighing. "I have also practiced martial arts for many years. I thought I should be quite strong among people of the same age. But compared with you, I am just like a child." Noah, who didn''t care, became interested. "Have you ever practiced martial arts?" "My family is a Taoist priest." Chuba nodded directly. "The eighteen skills of orange flow I belong to is a famous school which is based on ancient martial arts and integrates various other martial arts. Therefore, I can see how amazing your skills were when you fought that day. If you can, I really want to fight with you." So said, Ju BA''s face also appeared unconvinced expression, obviously not just talk about it, but really want to do it. "Minibus?" The ear elegant worried like such a cry. But Noah, a little surprised, took a look at the defiant and awe inspiring Ju Ba, and then burst into a smile. "This school is a school for training combat skills. I believe that there will be no shortage of opportunities for training with classmates." "Yes, too." Ju Ba also smiles eagerly. "That''s a lot to look forward to." With amazing fighting skills and experience, Noah defeated "rank III" at the level of ordinary people. How strong is Noah with "rank I" strengthened? This is what jujuba wants to know. I believe that''s what the rest of us who know Noah''s story want to know. However, if these people all know the real power of Noah after the "limitation" is lifted, what will be the reaction? Noah couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Although "Li Xingxing pattern" strengthens the human body in the form of multiplication, Noah knows that there is a limit. Otherwise, how could Noah''s body, which had been enhanced to an alarming degree by enterovirus, have only increased by a tiny degree after being strengthened by ten times of "rank I"?Therefore, once the "transcendent" exercises his body and spirit to the extent that the "Li Xingxing pattern" can not be strengthened, will the "Li Xingxing pattern" be completely out of the way? Of course, that''s something ordinary people can''t do. Noah, it''s just an alien. Next, Noah and Juba had an exchange on martial arts and combat. Can only watch Noah and Juba exchange ear elegant has been very clever sitting on one side, secretly looking at Noah''s slightly resolute face, a pair of watery eyes slightly flashing. "Click..." Gently opening the door, Noah poked his head in and looked into the room. The time of turning off the lights has already passed for about an hour. Naturally, there will be no light in the room, but the darkness. Noah listened carefully for a while. He was relieved when he heard the breath coming from the room. He crept into the room and closed the door carefully. The whole behavior was like a thief, which made Noah feel his head ache. It''s like being a thief when you go back to your room. What''s this. With such an easily powerless thought, Noah walked into the room and looked in the direction of the bed. At that time, the two girls, who were Noah''s roommates, were already deep asleep in the lower bunk with the upper and lower bunks. Julie is still wearing that white shirt, white thighs directly exposed to the air, side body, very calm sleep in the past. Beside Julie, Ivan Li is wearing a pair of pajamas with broken flowers. The style of the pajamas is a very common combination of clothes and pants. I don''t know if I chose such a conservative style because of the heterosexual in her roommate. She hugged Julie and breathed rhythmically. Looking at the sleeping faces of Ivan Li and Julie, Noah could not help but smile and took off his uniform coat. Just as Noah tried to climb to the upper bunk and go to sleep, a voice echoed in the extremely silent room. "Aren''t you going to say something?" Noah''s movements were stiff. On the bed in the lower bed, Ivan Li, holding Julie, stares at Noah with a pair of jewel like eyes. Although his face is a little red, there is no shyness in his eyes, but there is only anger in his eyes. "I thought you were going to sleep somewhere else tonight." "Ha ha." Noah gave a dry smile, then gave up a sigh, and his body relaxed. "I don''t mind apologizing if it solves the problem." "I didn''t ask you to apologize." Ivan Li also sighed, half squinting at Noah, in a tone of more or less dissatisfaction. "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, but..." Ivanli''s pretty face was red again, and hesitated. "Whatever you see, you have to forget it." Forget it? If you forget it, do you need to worry about it? Noah could only shout in his heart and make the gesture of surrender. "This should be what I said. If Ivan Li could forget today and get along with me as usual, I would be very grateful." "That''s fine." Ivan Li turned away and hugged Julie. "Good night." "Yes." Seeing that ivanli was no longer entangled, Noah spoke softly while admiring Ivan Li''s magnanimity and dismissing the past. "Good night." After a while, ivanli again breathed with rhythm. Looking at Ivan Li and Julie, who are as lovely as dolls, who show their sleeping faces in front of them, Noah smiles after half a sound. "Have a good dream." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 (thank you very much for the awards from "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "the finished novel", "I am a small weapon", "super safe" and "Denny Howe"!) "Chirp, chirp ~ ~" Noah wakes up from his sleep when the early morning birdsong enters the dark space with the soft sunlight shooting into the room through the curtain gap. I don''t know if it was because of the change of environment. Noah woke up earlier than before. After rubbing his black hair on his head, Noah sat up. He poked his head out of the edge of the bed and looked at his lower bed. Noah, who had thought Ivan Li and Julie were still sleeping, only saw an empty bed. Even the quilt and other things had been folded and placed in the position at the end of the bed. Noah was a little surprised. "More relaxed than ever..." If usual, only two people who have known each other for a day are around. Even if the action is small, Noah''s vigilance will wake him up. Ivan Li and Julie are obviously up. But when they got up, Noah, who was sleeping in the upper bunk, didn''t wake up, which proved that Noah was more relaxed than usual. "It seems that the sleeping faces of Ivan Li and Julie last night let me down a lot of my vigilance." Noah scratched his cheek and didn''t care anymore. After all, no matter how little vigilance, once someone approached Noah with hostility, malice or even killing intention, Noah would still wake up. Therefore, this kind of vigilance is not very necessary for Noah, on the contrary, it will make Noah less chance to wake up and have a good sleep. Now Noah stretched out and got out of bed. In order to prevent making any mistakes, Noah, ivanli and Julie have already stipulated that if you want to change clothes, you can only change them in the changing room. Following the rules set yesterday, Noah yawned as he went to the dressing room and opened one of them. The next moment, Noah finally began to regret his thoughts. It''s not necessary to regret your extra vigilance. Otherwise, with Noah''s induction ability, absolutely can detect at this time in the dressing room, there is a breath. So, with a yawn and regret in his heart, Noah''s face trembled. In the dressing room, the man who came before Noah kept the shirt he had just worn off. His eyes were a little red as jewels, and he was staring at Noah. He couldn''t say anything. Noah can clearly see that the petite body, except for the lower part of the * *, nothing to wear! Fortunately, the silver long hair spread behind each other''s back, covering the other party''s whole back. The shirt that the other party just took off was also held in his hand and covered in front of his body, which just covered the important part of the other party''s secret. As a result, Noah is basically still in the edge, not as dangerous as seeing ivanli naked last night. And the next moment, the other side that did not have a little ups and downs, very flat, but at this time Noah heard very cold voice ring up. "Good morning." Noah responded with a smile that was too much to force. "Good morning Good morning Julie... " "Ah ~ ~" said Julie, still expressionless. "Is Noah going to change, too?" "It is Yes... " Noah almost conditionally fired, answering Julie''s question. "Can you wait outside first?" I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion, even Julie, at this time, her pretty face without any expression also has a little ruddy. "I would be embarrassed to change clothes in front of Noah." In the crash state, Noah finally woke up. After two angry smiles, he closed the door one by one. Looking at the cold door in front of him, Noah could not speak for a long time. After a while, he covered his face with regret. "When on earth will this week end?" On both sides of the small round table, Noah, who had changed his uniform, sat opposite Julie and was still staring at each other. Just from Julie''s mouth, Ivan Li seems to have insisted on the relationship between Kendo morning exercises in his previous school. Today, like Noah, because he got up early in a strange environment, he just went out to do morning exercises. Julie came here to attend the entrance ceremony in a hurry from abroad only yesterday. Therefore, because of the time difference, she went to bed very early last night and got up early today. Then, what happened later. Looking at the other side of the face, looking at his own Julie, because of the things just happened, Noah can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. After taking a deep breath, he turned on Julie''s deep red eyes."By the way, it was not easy to ask yesterday because Ivan Li was also there, but Julie, I always wanted to ask you a question." "Ah ~ ~" Julie''s expression did not change at all, just her lips were moving, nodding her head like a real doll. "Excuse me." "Why did you want to sit next to me yesterday?" Noah asked directly. "You must be sitting next to me on purpose? You''ve been spying on me, haven''t you? " For a moment, Julie''s beautiful eyes fluctuated, and the atmosphere around her changed. Keeping her eyes fixed on Noah''s appearance, Julie seemed to be lost in thinking. After a while, she replied. "Because Noah is strong." "Ah?" Noah was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice. "Is it because I am strong that you pay attention to me?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. She couldn''t see what her heart was thinking. There was a look of nostalgia on her small pretty face. "Dad is also strong, just like Noah, very, very strong." Noah felt a little relieved. Julie, who was hard to express her feelings of nostalgia, thought that Julie''s father should be very important to her? Because she''s as strong as Julie''s dad, so Julie cares about herself? It''s like a child''s behavior. And then, what Julie said made her feel more like a child. "Can I do the same?" Julie lowered her head slightly and said this. "Can you be as strong as Dad and Noah?" For some reason, Noah heard a trace of longing and sadness in Julie''s impassioned voice. This makes Noah''s face gradually become serious, looking down at Julie, involuntarily reach out and touch her head. "Jingling --!" The sound of the bells followed. Julie looked up at Noah with an incredible look in her eyes. She didn''t think Noah would suddenly do this. "Strong thoughts can make people stronger." In front of Julie, Noah said with a smile. "If Julie has such a strong yearning, she will certainly become stronger." Julie''s eyes were full of waves. On her head, a silver hair seemed to be like a tail, shaking. After a long time, Julie vomited a word. "Ah ~ ~" HaoLing School Park, first grade classroom "Good morning!" "Good morning!" In the sound of saying good morning to each other, Noah and Julie walked into the classroom together and walked to their own position under the eyes of all around them. "Noah! Julie There, Ivan Li is sitting in his seat, beckoning in the direction of Noah and Julie, surrounded by some classmates who seem to have been talking until just now. Although only a day, but ivanli''s cheerful personality and good social means seem to make her in this class like a fish in the water, know a lot of friends. "You are so slow." As soon as he sat down, Ivan Li complained to Noah and Julie. "I thought you had arrived, and I came directly. Do you know how lonely I am to see you after I come?" "Lonely?" Noah glanced at ivanli. "Didn''t you have a good time talking with your classmates just now?" "It''s because of loneliness that I want to talk to someone!" Ivanli naturally said this. Just when Noah wanted to say something, a sweet and cheerful voice came into the classroom. "Good morning ~ ~" I saw that the little rabbit teacher came in from the outside with a baton in his hand, bringing a bad news. "Today''s first class is extracurricular training! Let''s gather at the gate of the school www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Ling Luochuan! And ''Pok mon'',''burning purple flame '') (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For the sake of four more hours every day! Friends! Give me some support "Here, here! Let''s all gather here, Mr. rabbit In front of the school gate, the little rabbit teacher, who was still dressed as a maid and a pair of rabbit ears, waved his hand extremely exaggeratively. He was afraid that others would not see her. People who didn''t know thought she was standing on the edge of the cliff, as if she was about to fall off. It was funny. However, there is such a conspicuous goal, a group of students do not have to be afraid that they can not find a place to gather, one by one from afar, in front of the rabbit teacher line up. At this time, no matter boys or girls, they all put on Gymnastic clothes which are convenient for sports. Standing on the edge of the team, Noah is frowning for his short pants and gymnastic costume. He feels the curious eyes from all over the world. He can''t help but hold his left hand with his right hand and hide his left hand behind him slightly. No way, Noah''s left hand has something to stand out for. It''s not a big deal, but Noah''s whole left hand was wrapped tightly with white bandages from the shoulder to the wrist and even the back of the hand. Looking at Noah''s left hand wrapped in white bandage, which could not be hidden in any case because of his short sleeve gymnastic suit, the students around him cast curious eyes and looked at Noah''s hand. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Ivan Li, standing next to Noah, also looked at Noah''s bandaged left hand and asked. "Did you get hurt?" Standing on the other side of Noah, Julie also cast a look of concern, a pair of deep red eyes straight at Noah, although there is no emotion, but a trace of doubt. Obviously, Julie is also concerned about this issue. It''s not just Ivan Li and Julie, but Ju Ba and Sui Ya who just met last night are also around Noah. "Although studying in this kind of school also means that we have already prepared for injuries. With the strengthened resilience of" surpassers ", the injuries will recover faster, but if there are problems, it is better to ask for leave." Ju Ba came close and made suggestions. "How about it? Do you want me to ask Mr. rabbit for leave "You''re all worried too much." Noah shook his head helplessly, and did not hide it. He held up his hand, which was covered with bandages up to the back of his left hand, from the cuff to the back, with a nostalgic smile. "It''s a long time ago. It''s healed. It''s only because of the scar, some of which are not very good-looking, that I wrapped it up." As a child, in the conflict with phantom Lord on his first mission, Noah used his body to block the attack of a demon guide named phantom Lord with his body to save elusha, and was seriously injured. The wound was eventually healed, but the scar remained on Noah''s arm for several years. For a long time, Noah has been wearing long sleeve clothes and a coat in people''s eyes. Therefore, basically, no one found Noah''s hand was wrapped in bandages to cover up the scar. But this time he changed into a gymnastic suit, there was no way to hide it. On one side, Julie tilted her head and looked at Noah. "Are you all right?" Looking at Julie, who looked up at herself like a little animal, Noah touched her head with a relaxed expression on her face. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." "Ah ~ ~" feeling the big hand constantly stroking on her head, Julie''s head was shaking. Even though her face was still expressionless, her good mood was clearly felt by the people around her. "Yes?" Ivan Li looked at Noah, then at Julie, and then put his face in front of Noah, with a meaningful look on his face. "When did your relationship with Julie get so good?" "Good?" The hand stroking Julie''s head didn''t stop. Noah tilted his head suspiciously. "Very well?" Ivan Li a pair of eyes half narrowed up, buried lazy smile way. "Have you not discovered it yourself?" Noah and Julie looked at each other and shook their heads, leaving Ivan Li speechless. "Are you all here?" At this time, the rabbit teacher''s refreshing voice rang up. "Well, then, the first lesson today is about physical strength "Physical strength?" The students were stunned and looked at each other."Yes! It''s physical strength The little rabbit teacher skipping to explain. "We all know that it is similar to multiplication to strengthen physical fitness through" Li Mingxing pattern ". Of course, the more" transcendent "with" Li Xingxing pattern "implanted in his body exercises and strengthens himself in training, the better the effect will be, right?" A group of students with a little expression of relief nodded. Using the previous example, all the students who have just become "transcendent" have only "one" in all aspects of their physical ability. Some of them even have less than "one" in some aspects, such as physical strength, endurance, muscle strength, reaction and speed. In this case, even with the enhancement of "rank I" multiplied by "ten", at most, the physical ability in this aspect is only "ten", or even less than "ten". If students'' physical abilities can be trained from "one" to "two" or "three", then the "ten" multiplied by "rank I" will reach the level of "20" or "30" even if the "Li Xingxing pattern" has not been upgraded. In addition to the general courses that students must carry out, the training of combat skills is the most important, but the strengthening and training of physical fitness are also the same. Otherwise, it will waste the great strengthening effect of "Li Xingxing pattern"? "So, first of all, we have to start with the most basic physical strength, and then we will continue to exercise our strength, speed, agility, reaction and even physical fighting ability. Of course, there are our most important combat training courses!" The little rabbit teacher nodded his head with joy. "So, what we need to do today is the most basic physical strengthening, that is - running!" On hearing the word "running", many students showed their rejection. However, if you want to improve your physical strength, the simplest, most direct and efficient way is undoubtedly running. Noah, who has been exercising for many years, can prove this. So Noah was concerned about something else. "Just running?" As soon as he made a sound, Noah focused the attention of all the students around him. "Oh, yes, it''s an exception. It''s a direct question, but it''s a good question." The little rabbit teacher laughs and points his baton at Noah and winks. "No matter how you say, the academy is built to train your fighting skills, even running. So, there are special rules here." With that, the little rabbit teacher "hooray" opened his hand and pulled away a piece of cloth that he did not know when he was holding it. There was only one word written on the cloth. "Scuffle?" "Yes! It''s a scuffle The little rabbit teacher seemed to be excited to jump up. "First of all, we run around the whole school park for ten laps, and those who finish the ten laps first will finish the task." "But, in the process of running, if you see people in your field of vision..." Little rabbit teacher''s face smile more brilliant a few minutes, and spit out a chilling words. "Don''t mention it. Just call it up!" "Hit?" A lot of people screamed. "Wait! Teacher Ju Ba raised his hand and stepped forward. "In other words, we have to run and fight the people around us, right?" "That''s it!" Rabbit teacher a lovely smile. "The rules are very simple, as long as you don''t use" blaze ", other means can be used Words down, rabbit teacher also did not give people the opportunity to ask questions, jumped to one side, took out a color cannon. "Then, prepare, go!" With the little rabbit teacher''s voice falling, "pa" a sound, the sound of color gun sound reverberated. A group of students first looked at each other, immediately the fierce fish gushed out, sayazi ran out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Thank you very much for mengxiu, the book we asked for, the silver flowers falling in the sky on the ninth day of the moon, the promotion of heaven by JIACHU, and my love dream ᡯ "Smoke extinguishes the ashes" and "burning purple flame" rewards!) "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Listening to the cold shouts and shouts of students fighting with each other from behind, Noah, who ran alone in a forest road, looked around and could not help but be speechless. Now, Noah has no one around. Because, as soon as he started running, he did not wait for Noah to run far away. The classmates who ran out of the school gate with Noah immediately seemed to have met the plague God one by one. She ran away, and soon all of them ran away without a shadow. Obviously, no matter what, Noah''s classmates are not willing to appear in Noah''s field of vision and become Noah''s fighting targets. After all, even the "rank III" kindergarten teachers are not the opponents of Noah who only show the strength of ordinary people. These are just "rank I", and all of them are freshmen who are just beginning to receive training. Why do they want to fight Noah? In this mentality, as soon as he started running, all the people around Noah ran away. Of course, not all the students don''t want to fight Noah. No matter how, these students are also vigorous young girls, and some of them are not very convinced with Noah, or they are the people who want to prove their strength by knocking down Noah. As a result, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel. How could these "children" who were just ordinary junior high school students before they were implanted with "Li Xingxing pattern" be Noah''s rivals? So, in a burst of "drink ah ah" very powerful shouting, rushed to Noah''s students, the next second in a burst of "wow ah ah" louder scream, one by one was kicked by Noah. With the reinforcement of "Li Xingxing pattern", it must be that Noah''s one foot at most makes these students feel pain, and will not be hurt. Noah knew that in his class, there were also people like Ivan Li who had the experience of learning Kendo and other martial arts, and even the existence of outstanding people in a certain school like Ju ba. These people, in the future, should be the leaders of this "transcendent". And these people, like Ju Ba, will certainly challenge Noah because of his excellent fighting power and skills, in an attempt to make continuous progress in the way of challenging the strong. So Noah was ready to deal with the sudden appearance of these people. Noah guessed that this part of the students should not be the same as those who did not dare to challenge Noah. On the one hand, they were afraid of appearing in Noah''s field of vision. On the other hand, they were afraid that Noah would overtake and be attacked by Noah, so they deliberately lagged behind and ran behind. They should be deliberately speeding up, running to the front, ready to use the favorable terrain to launch an attack on Noah. Around the school park there are places like sand dunes, mud fields and wild forests. Different fighting styles will also affect the play due to the terrain. When Noah goes to the terrain where other people are good at playing, he will meet a real challenge? "Shasha..." Just as Noah thought about it, the trees used to optimize the landscape suddenly seemed to be shaking, and there was a sound. Noah''s steps were slow. "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, a figure darted out from behind the trees that had been shaken a few times. Like a wolf on its prey, it took up the wind, punched and hammered Noah''s body with a fist and landed on Noah. However, before the attacker is happy, the other side of the whole person is directly through Noah''s figure, a punch fell in the empty place. "Is it a shadow?" The attacker''s face changed. However, at the next moment, with a sound of "pa", the attacker felt that his foot, which had not yet reached the ground, was tightly grasped by a powerful palm. "Not good!" When the attacker is aware of danger, even if he wants to turn around and break free of the hand on his feet. "Too slow!" Unfortunately, Noah didn''t give the other side a chance to react. He pulled the attacker in front of him, clenched his fist and held his head high. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" But just as Noah was going to punch the opponent, another figure suddenly flew out of the sky and fell from the sky. With a loud drink and a violent punch, Noah was bombarded. Noah''s fists fell and his eyebrows raised. He did not attack any more. He pulled the attacker''s foot and threw the man out of his hand. And it''s in the direction of another attacker. As a result, the two attackers hit each other fiercely. "Bang!"In the dull noise, two grunts also made a sound. The two attackers obeyed the gravity and fell from the air. When they fell to half of the sky, they adjusted their body shapes. They fell on the ground and stabilized their bodies. Noah saw the whole picture of the two attackers. The first assailant turned out to be a small boy with a pair of glasses on his face, but his eyes were rather ferocious. He even had a ferocious look on his face, which gave people a feeling of deliberate ferocity. The second attacker is a relatively tall boy, compared with the former is slightly kind, but exudes a different sense of existence, people can not ignore. The two are also Noah''s classmates. I remember, the little glasses boy seems to be called Kawasaki. And another boy who looks rather humble, but exudes a sense of existence that people can''t ignore. If Noah remembers correctly, his name seems to be "Nine through flow." Subconsciously, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly when he called out the name of the latter. On the other side, jiuchongtouliu covers his abdomen, which is hurt by the whole throwing of Kawasaki on his body. He laughs with a little bitterness and helplessness. "Isn''t it that easy?" "Fool! Stupid The young man named huzaki Kui covered his head that hit jiuchongtouliu''s abdomen and scolded his companion mercilessly. "Who told you to shout so loud when you did it? It''s strange that other people can''t react! " "If you shout first, won''t the other party let go of the tiger?" Jiuchongtouliu stood up and seemed to have been used to the vicious words of his companion for a long time. "In fact, the other side really let go." "But we have lost a lot of face Kawasaki also stood up and snorted coldly. "Why would I become a temporary" double-edged stumbling block "with such a fool as you "Because we sat together that day." Jiuchongtouliu blocked his way back with a word, and immediately, a pair of bright eyes were staring at Noah. "That''s not much to say, tiger. Do you want to continue fighting?" "Of course Kawasaki pushed his glasses and looked at Noah closely. "No matter what kind of opponent, I will not lose!" The mouth said so, but the face of huzaki Kui is full of dignified look, obviously did not really feel invincible. However, nine times through the flow, looking at Noah''s eyes revealed some other emotions. It''s a feeling of interest and compassion. Noah, who clearly saw the nine times through the eyes, had a confusion in his heart and a curve on his face. "Jiuchong, Huqi, are you not thinking about the way you say hello?" "No! You are wrong Jiuchongtouliu''s eyes have never left Noah, and his body is tight and alert all the time. "We are here only after full consideration!" "Yes Huzaki Kui put forward the posture of attack, and looked at Noah covetously. "To knock you down here!" "Is it?" Compared with jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, Noah''s stance is very casual, even his voice is very relaxed. "Then just attack and try!" Smell speech, nine times through the flow and huzaki Kui do not speak, but the expression is more and more dignified. "Hello, Touliu." The more tense the body was, the more trembling the voice appeared. "Did you find out?" "Yes." Jiuchongtouliu''s face slipped a drop of sweat, showing a pretentious smile. "At all, I can''t even find a flaw!" "What''s the matter?" Opposite, Noah suddenly smiles. "If you don''t attack, I''ll go over first." nine as like as two peas and a tiger, the expression of tiger''s sunk is tight, and they look at each other, and look at each other in the next seconds. It''s better to start first! "Kick --!" In a violent kick on the ground, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui pressed their bodies and rushed to the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 (congratulations on being the leader of this book Thank you very much for the reward of 50000 yuan! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" "Drink!" With the sound of two complete overlapped cheers, the two figures rushed to Noah like the wind. Noah''s body didn''t move at all. The wind from his face blew his bangs up, exposing his dark eyes which were extremely deep and bright. "Kick --!" When the sound of the drink fell, the wind suddenly rose, and rushed to Noah''s jiuchongtouliu and huqikui suddenly stepped on the ground. One of them flashed to the left, the other to the right, and then turned to draw a half arc to attack Noah''s side. Noah''s eyes flashed slightly, and the next moment, his body moved back without warning. "Hoo Hoo!" And Noah''s body just moved back a step, a strong wind wrapped in the palm of the hand will fly by, landed in the position he stood the previous second. "Drink!" From the cold drink, Noah recognized the voice of huzaki Kui. The next moment, just a hand to Noah, came to Noah in front of huzaki Kui quickly stepped out of two strange radians, his body as if assimilation into a wind, again rushed to Noah. "Da --!" Facing the huqikui, Noah laughs. The sole of his foot falls to the ground, and a crisp click sounds on the bottom of his feet. With a push, Noah''s body is pushed out directly, and the tiger sakazaki who is like a real tiger is flashing by. "Don''t forget me too!" But Noah''s body just stabilized. Behind him, a sharp drink came suddenly, and with a gust of wind, he rushed to Noah''s direction. Noah''s face did not change. His right foot touched the ground again, and his toe quickly slid out of the road. He dodged the punch from behind. The assailant, it is nine times revealed. Together with huzaki Kui, jiuchongtouliu and jiuchongtouliu showed their strong cooperation skills. Sometimes they were one front and one back, sometimes one left and one right, sometimes they charged at the same time, and sometimes crossed each other. They had a very tacit understanding and launched a fierce attack on Noah, which surprised Noah. Looking at the tacit understanding between jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, they are obviously not like Noah, ivanli and Julie. They didn''t know each other until yesterday when they entered school. Therefore, Noah thinks that jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui should have known each other for a long time before they entered the University. Moreover, their skills were obviously practiced and their styles were the same. Well, there''s only one answer. Jiuchongtouliu and huqikui not only knew each other before they entered school, but also probably practiced martial arts together in the same school. In this way, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui have a tacit understanding, and the problem of the same hands and style is solved. If a person to change, in these two people with tacit understanding under the attack, even if can cope with, should also be extremely embarrassed? It''s a pity that the opponent of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui is Noah. Even though Noah, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, who are also "rank I", have the same physical strength, and Noah deliberately limits all aspects of his strength to the level of ordinary "rank I", his combat experience and combat skills are not comparable to those of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui. What''s more, around here, Noah''s sense ability is almost everywhere. Noah would be aware of any slight movement. Therefore, even if the joint attack of jiuchongtouliu and huqikui is fierce and has the effect of confusing the opponent, it is still ineffective under Noah''s non-human sensing ability. In other words, every move of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui are clearly projected in Noah''s mind. In this case, even if you want to hit Noah, you can''t even reach the "rank III" who has trained in this school for three years. Even though jiuchongtouliu and huqikui are both practitioners, they are only "rank I". Trying to hit Noah? It''s not easy to talk about. "This guy is really strong." Several times of coordinated attacks were saved by Noah with a tiny margin of difference. Jiuchongtouliu''s face became more and more dignified. With one bite of his teeth, the speed soared a lot. The "whew" sound turned into a shadow and shot straight at Noah. "Hoo Hoo!" However, Noah once again avoided the attack of the nine - fold thoroughfare with a strange arc which is hard to be expected by ordinary people. "This way!" Kawasaki is the same as overdraft physical strength, let the speed soar, a Fu body, suddenly a flutter. As a result, it was still in the air. On both sides of the forest road full of trees, the confrontation is getting hotter and hotter. The speed of jiuchongtouliu and huqikui has been improved to the point that each time they start, they can carry a gust of wind, so that people with poor eyesight can hardly keep up with their movements.However, even so, the teenager in the gymnastic uniform still has a smile like expression in his eyes. His feet occasionally step forward, move backward, slant and rotate. Each move can just dodge the attack of jiuchongtou and huzaki Kui. Over time, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui both found a fact with some fear. From the beginning of the encounter with them to now in the two people''s attack to avoid, Noah, actually never left the beginning of that position a meter away from the range! "You guy --!" Suddenly, Hu Qikui''s face turned blue, and with the sound of "Peng", he stepped on the ground fiercely, bringing up a stream of smoke and dust, which was like a wind whirl. It glided through an arc around Noah like lightning, and ran away like tearing at Noah in the center. If you look down from the sky, at this time, the Kawasaki seems to be in the center of Noah, presenting a complete circle in the sprint. The speed of its sprint brings a cloud of smoke, like the eruption of volcanic ash, enveloping Noah. When the smoke and dust were enough to cover Noah''s whole vision, he dived, clenched his fist with one hand, and with the smoke and dust rising from the air, he hit the shadow covered by smoke and dust at the center. "It''s very capable to come up with such a move." In the smoke and dust, Noah''s voice, slightly surprised, echoed into the ears of huzaki Kui. "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me." Words down, rushed to the center of the black shadow, intended to give the opponent a full body of a hit, huzaki Kui saw. "Pooh Hoo!" It was like something was broken. In a tearing sound, a hand flashed out of the black shadow covered by the smoke and dust. It turned into a palm and rubbed the fist of huzaki Kui. It was like a leaf floating slowly, and it was printed on the chest of huzaki Kui. "Dong --!" Obviously, it was a very light and light palm. When it fell on the body of Hu Qi Kui, it seemed that the dull explosion sound from the body of Hu Qi Kui would vibrate and ring around. "Guha --!" At the same time, Kawasaki felt an indescribable force on his chest, which made him scream. His body seemed to be hit by a truck and flew backwards. However, the face of huzaki Kui, who was hit by Noah, showed a successful smile. "Whew Immediately, another figure appeared in the opposite direction. It seemed as if they had discussed with huzaki Kui, who was just about to be shot out of the smoke and dust. They got into the smoke and flashed to Noah. "It''s over --!" In the roar, Jiuchong Touliu raised his head and showed a firm face. Like a long bow stretched to the limit, Jiuchong Touliu pulled a fist behind him fiercely. Then, a scene that surprised Noah appeared. "Hum --!" I saw that jiuchongtouliu pulled to his back, like a bow to the limit of his fist. There was a flash of light around his fist, which gathered on jiuchongtouliu''s fist. Finally, it condensed into a golden vortex. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In an instant, jiuchongtouliu drank loudly, and his fist, which was condensed in the golden whirlpool, was like a meteor that flashed away. In the dull sound of sonic boom, Noah, who was surprised by his face, fell heavily. A brilliant golden light flashed through the area covered by the diffuse smoke. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, the strong wind swept out of the smoke and dust, blowing all the smoke and dust shrouded there. However, it brought a strong and violent smoke and dust, mixed with the air flow that diffused randomly, and blew it in all directions. "Dong --!" There was a sudden shock on the ground, as if hit by a meteorite. Gravel, flying to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Thank you very much for the reward of "lonely squirrel 1996" (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Friends! Give me some support "Dong --!" As if where the missile hit the ground like, an explosion, the fierce impact of the strong wind with countless gravel and diffuse smoke, instant expansion and open. The ground trembled slightly, and the surrounding trees seemed to be caught in a storm. The tree crown shook violently, and the leaves were blown away from the trees without money. With the expansion of the strong wind, it blew around. The debris is falling all over the sky. On the ground not far away, Kawasaki can only stand up and block himself in front of him. His body is smashed by large and small pieces of gravel, and his body is covered by smoke and dust under the impact of strong wind. Until a long time later, huzaki Kui slowly lowered his arm in front of his face, and his head, wearing glasses, looked forward to the front. There, where Noah was supposed to be standing, a hole with a diameter of at least four or five meters took the place of the original complete ground, with gravel rolling down inside. Jiuchongtouliu was standing in the center of the cave, holding a kneeling posture with one fist on the ground, which proved who was responsible for the blow that caused this scene. Huzaki Kui covered his chest and stood up from the ground. Sweating, he looked at the direction of jiuchongtouliu. He could not help but feel a little shock in his eyes. "When did that guy learn that?" "Well --!" In the center of the hole, jiuchongliu raised the hand dripping red blood because of skin rupture. The other hand held it tightly, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. "Sure enough, even if you become a" transcendent, "the burden of this move is very heavy." Immersed in the power of this indescribable strike of the nine times through the flow, huzaki Kui soon found something wrong. He woke up and called out. "No! What about that guy? " Holding the arm, showing a painful look of nine times through the pupil also slightly shrink, a shock in the heart. Although the power of this blow is extraordinary, even if it is powerful, it is still not enough to shatter people, not even a corpse can be seen. So, where''s Noah? This answer was quickly answered. "A good shot." With the sound of a little praise, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui raised their heads fiercely and looked at the direction of the sound. It was in front of jiuchongtouliu, the edge of the pit which was punched out by one of its punches. There was a sound in the smoke that had not yet dissipated. After a while, the smoke slowly dissipated, and Noah appeared in the eyes of jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. He looked very embarrassed, but he had almost no injuries. If you look at Noah''s position, which is a distance away from the position of jiuchongtouliu, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui don''t know what happened? Under the cover of huzaki Kui, jiuchongtouliu''s fist, which must be killed, is blown away. In other words, at the critical moment, Noah avoided the fatal blow of the nine times. "By opening and closing the body to the limit, concentrate the whole body''s strength on a point on the fist, swing the fist with the fastest speed and the shortest track, and release the whole body''s strength gathered on the fist in an explosive way at the moment of hitting the limit of the distance that the fist can reach. The real purpose of your blow should be to hit the impact Wave, instead of hitting yourself to the full strength of a punch, so, the power will be so big Under the incredible gaze of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, Noah patted his dirty clothes and looked at jiuchongtouliu with a smile. "I said, right?" "You Did you avoid it? " Jiuchongtouliu opened his lips and finally gave out a bitter smile. "Not only avoided, but also saw through the true face of my attack. Who are you?" "The principle of your attack is not very difficult. Just like those who practice sword all the year round, they can chop the sword wave and chop the sword from the air. Just like that, you can make a shock wave in boxing. However, your attack has strengthened this feature to the limit." Noah looked down at his hand. "If it''s people who exercise their bodies and skills to the extreme..." With such a sentence, Noah clenched his fist fiercely, like a long bow stretching his bow to the limit, pulling his clenched fist behind him. "Hum --!" The power from the fist shook the atmosphere and rolled up the subtle impact, which turned into a substantial light spot and gathered on Noah''s fist. Originally, if the strength is controlled to a perfect fist and the fist is waved out with the shortest track and the fastest speed, the small impact and huge force gathered on the fist will hit the space in front of the fist, causing greater impact, forming a real shock wave and spreading out.In this way, the nine times through the flow must kill a punch will be perfectly reproduced. It''s a pity that Noah can''t reproduce the "nine times through the flow" of the must kill one punch. "Bang!" At the next moment, the impact that converged on Noah''s fist suddenly lost balance with the force gathered from his fist, so that the small impact that converged on Noah''s fist and turned into substantial light spots dissipated in a dull noise. "Sure enough, even if you know the principle and the method of use, if you don''t find out the specific control method, you can''t make this move?" Noah frowned and clenched his fist, but his expression soon subsided. "It seems that it''s going to take some time for full practice to make this move..." Noah, who said this sentence, did not see that the expression of jiuchongtouliu had changed from disbelief at the beginning to inconceivable, and was soon replaced by complete shock. In order to learn this move, it took almost two years for jiuchongtouliu to learn it completely. But now, Noah just looked at it once, speculated the use principle and the use method, actually nearly used successfully! The difference is just that there is no practice. I don''t know when the strength should be controlled to what extent! What a terrible man! Taking a deep breath and suppressing the shock in his heart, jiuchongtouliu, holding his arm, stood up, looked at Noah, and sighed. "This move has a great burden on the body, especially on the arm. Even if you become a" surpasser ", I feel that using it twice is the limit. If you use it the third time, I''m afraid the body will become unable to move. If you want to practice this move, you''d better allocate the exercise times and time, otherwise, the body will definitely collapse, so you should be careful. hearing this, Noah was stunned and then laughed. "It''s very kind of you to give me advice when I learned your tricks secretly?" "Really, what the hell are you doing?" Came to the nine times through the flow side of the tiger sakazaki Kui also complained. "This guy is the enemy now. Can you wait until after class?" Noah was happy to hear that. Isn''t there any objection to giving advice? Although they are different in character, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui are unexpected good people. "Do you want to fight?" Noah, who had a good impression on jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, did not pursue the victory, and held a showdown with them. "I think that at this time, we should make the choice that we have decided to win and continue running. Otherwise, the injury will be more serious in the future, that is, we can''t finish the task of running ten laps." "Are you trying to make us give up?" Kawasaki''s face was full of ferocious roars. "It won''t be that easy for you to win!" "Well, tiger, I think Noah is right." On the contrary, it is jiuchongtouliu''s advice. "We still have to finish ten laps of homework, and if we continue to play, it will not only consume physical strength, but also aggravate the injury. In that case, we will not be able to complete the task of ten laps." "Hum." Huzaki Kui''s eyes twinkled for a while, as if he had found the steps down. Don''t go over your head. Seeing the interaction between the two people, Noah laughed again, turned around and waved to them. "Well, I''ll go first and call again next time." Without giving them a chance to make a sound, Noah ran straight away, leaving jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui looking at each other in the same place. He raised his fist that had just made a killing blow. Jiuchongtouliu looked at it and clenched it. "I have to be stronger, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" in 1888! And "GS dampness", "Pok mon", "hellsingeva", "morning breeze"!) (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " In this fluctuating panting sound, at the entrance of the school, some students arrived at the end of the school with their worn or dirty gymnastic clothes. They completed the task of running around the school park for ten times. All of a sudden, they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. After a while, chubba, ivanli and Julie appeared together from afar. They ran towards the school gate, gasping for breath. When they arrived at the destination, they bent down and pressed their knees, panting pale. One circle of the school park is about 4 kilometers, and ten circles is a full 40 kilometers. If it wasn''t thanks to the strengthening of "Li Xingxing pattern", with the strength of girls, after running, it would probably have fainted? Julie did not know how many boys were able to support her, but she was no better than those around her. Just as Ju Ba, Ivan Li and Julie take a breath, a can of drink appears at the same time in front of Ivan Li and Julie, which is printed into their eyes. "Hard work, Ivan Li, Julie." He handed the drink to the two girls and opened the bottle to Noah. He said slowly in a soft voice. "Come on, drink them down." "No Noah? " Ivanli only had time to confirm who the visitor was. He reached out to the drink in front of him and took it to drink. "Very Thank you... " Julie''s little pretty face, with the flush of vigorous exercise, said thanks to Noah before she took the drink and drank it one mouthful at a time when the bell on her head was ringing. "Orange, this is yours." After Ivan Li and Julie have had a drink, Noah takes another can and hands it to chubba. "Drink it, too." "Thank you." Ju BA was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think he had it. He responded with a grateful smile and took the drink. The three girls all drank some drinks in a hurry. Their gymnastic clothes were already soaked in sweat, so that the clothes were tightly pasted on the three girls'' bodies, showing the different figures of the three girls. "Ha --!" After a while, ivanli took a breath without any image. "I finally survived. I thought I was dead." "Hello, are you all right?" Noah laughed and shook his head. "Cheer up. There are still three years ahead. How can you survive the first day like this?" At this point, Noah looks at Julie, who is still breathing slightly. "By the way, how did you three run together?" In the process of running, if you see someone else, you can hand it to others. This is an additional rule for this long run. But jujuba, ivanli and Julie ran back to the finish line. Obviously, although they met each other, they did not fight. "It was ivanli''s idea." Julie answered honestly. "The three men form an alliance to deal with others and complete the task of ten laps." "After all, we girls are different from your boys. In terms of pure physical strength, we must be much weaker." Chubba nodded in response to Noah''s question. "So, in order to avoid wasting unnecessary physical strength and time, we happened to meet Ivan Li and Julie, and we ran back together." Noah was relieved. Even if Ivan Li has learned Kendo, Juba is an expert in the eighteen skills of orange flow. In terms of physical strength, they are still inferior to boys. And Julie, Noah has not seen Julie''s real strength, but I think, that petite body will not store too much physical strength. Of course, in addition to the boys, chubba, ivanli and Julie are the first girls to arrive at the finish line and finish the ten laps. Even if the boys are included, the three are also in the top ten, which is fast speed and good physical strength. "After this long run, I realized how powerful the" Li Xingxing pattern "was." Ivan Li a hand to touch his own that under the gymnastic clothing unusual display full, correctly should say is caresses the chest, the expression some complex said. "It''s unbelievable that we actually ran 40 kilometers." 40 kilometers. It''s a marathon. For a group of young girls who only went to school in ordinary junior high school, did not go to exercise in particular, but only practiced martial arts, it is really incredible to be able to complete such a task.Moreover, the roads outside the school park not only have the problem of height difference, but also because of the artificial island facing the sea, the wind is particularly strong. Running in such an environment is no different from climbing steep slopes under the wind of level 4 or 5, which is quite tiring. It''s such a route that a group of students run it in two hours! This is almost the same as the world record of the marathon, isn''t it? It is natural that ivanli would have such a feeling. "By the way, Noah." Ivanli said suddenly to Noah. "Who are you to finish the ten laps and reach the finish line?" Chubba and Julie turn around and look at Noah. "Me?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Well, maybe because there are not many people who want to fight with me, I was the first to finish the whole race successfully." "The first one?" Ju Ba choked for a while, and then asked a question. "And when did you finish it?" "Yes?" Noah said this innocently. "About an hour ago." Jujuba and ivanli were speechless. Even Julie was stunned and nodded her head. "It''s really Noah. It''s really strong." It took two hours for chuba, ivanli and Julie to finish the 40km race. And this is equivalent to the world record of marathon. An hour? What is that concept? "It''s all" stage I ". Even if your original physical strength is much stronger than ours, after strengthening, the gap should not be so big?" Ju Ba can only say so with a speechless expression. "Do you have amazing physical strength besides excellent martial arts?" "My physical strength is not far from that of ordinary boys. After being strengthened by" Li Xingxing pattern ", I''m no different from the boys in my class." Noah gave a meaningful smile. "And I can do this, but I have a knack." "The trick?" Ju Ba, Ivan Li and Julie''s ears moved at the same time, and Ivan Li couldn''t help asking. "What''s the trick?" "The knack of improving endurance and physical strength recovery, prolonging the use time of physical strength, and indirectly prolonging the time and range of physical exercise and physical strength growth!" Said Noah schiran. "With this knack, my physical energy consumption and recovery are basically the same, so I basically finished the 40km without any damage, and I didn''t even breathe when I came back!" "This Is that great? " Ivan Li was startled and asked quickly. "What''s the trick?" "Want to know?" Noah shrugged his shoulders. "Today''s long-distance running course is over, so I''ll let you know next time." With that, Noah turned his eyes to the track that had been running until an hour ago. From afar, Noah could almost see a few people running towards this side, and behind them, there should be many people still working hard. Suddenly, Noah pondered for a while and looked at Ju ba. What about the ear height "I don''t know." Chubba shook his head and looked in the direction of the runway. "I saw Ya on the road and wanted to run back with her, but ya thought she was running too slowly and insisted that we run back first. The child''s character was relatively thin. Therefore, in order not to let her bear the burden of holding us back, we ran first." Noah nodded and agreed with chubba. With the delicate character of Sui elegant, if Juba really follows her and looks after her, she may feel guilty about being a laggard. Therefore, Juba''s method is also right. As a result, by the time Sui elegant came back, the sky had begun to darken. At the moment of arriving at the destination, Sui elegant fainted directly because of fatigue. That night, I heard that Sui elegant has been hiding in his room, did not come out to eat. Then, the next day, two students in the class applied to drop out of school, removed the "Li Xingwen" and returned to the previous world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 (please ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the awards from "book friend 141214122651934", "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the moon", "DIYing" and "tianyoujiachu"!) In the cold woods, on an open space, Noah stood in the middle, as if in a settled state, allowing the cold wind to blow on his body, and did not move. On one side, Ivan Li and Julie are also present, as if afraid of disturbing Noah, subconsciously hold their breath and stay there quietly. "Hoo Hoo!" The breeze, mixed with falling leaves, swayed across the open space which did not cover a wide area. In this moment, Noah took a deep breath and tightened his body. He raised his hand and clenched his fist like a bow with an arrow. Noah pulled his clenched fist behind him. The strength of every part of his body poured into that arm and gathered on his fist. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the space around the fist vibrates slightly, and the gorgeous light spots emerge in the shaking space, like homing bees, to Noah''s fist. In less than a second, the brilliant light points converging on Noah''s fist fused together and turned into a golden vortex, covering Noah''s fist. At this time, if someone can carefully observe Noah''s arm behind him, he must be able to find out. The muscles in that arm were trembling at a very small frequency. Immediately, Noah opened his eyes. "Drink!" In the sound of the cold drink, Noah''s fist seemed to turn into a flash meteor, which suddenly swung forward. "Dong --!" The whirlpool converging on Noah''s fist is like an explosion. It stirs up a violent air flow and forms a terrible shock wave, which rubs against the atmosphere. In the sharp sound explosion of the atmosphere, it bursts out like a beam of light. The shock wave, which turns into a beam, cuts through the space and falls heavily on a tree in front of it. "Bang!" The real explosion resounded. It is the fragile trees in the impact of the fierce shock wave burst open, into pieces of broken wood and broken tree body sound. And in this case, the shock wave that directly blasted the large-scale trees into pieces was still castrated and hit the trees again and again. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" In order to make the sound of the explosion on the tree, the sound of the explosion on the tree. It was not until a long time later that everything calmed down. No. It can''t be said that everything has calmed down. Under the impact of the shock wave, the trees turned into broken wood and broken trees fell all over the ground in a burst of "crackling" sound, and the ground where the shock wave passed also exploded in a burst of tremor, and the debris flew all over the sky and scattered in all directions. When everything really calmed down, the people present could only see a huge gully standing in front of Noah, who was holding the posture of punching out. There stood a huge gully with a diameter of two meters and a length of at least thirty meters. Of course, within the scope of the gully, the trees and ground that should have been there disappeared. Smoke and dust, in the huge ravines filled. Not far away, Ivan Li and Julie watched the scene. One of them opened his mouth slightly because of his astonishment, and the other brightened up with his crimson eyes. "Hoo..." Noah exhaled, closed his fist, looked at his hand which had just made a terrible blow, and opened and closed his hand. After feeling the pain above, he sighed. "It seems that even after improvement, this" kill strike "will still have a load on the body "Kill a blow.". That''s the name Noah gave to the must kill blow that Noah had learned from the nine fold thoroughfare. Of course, different from the one he learned from jiuchongtouliu, Noah made some improvements to the "must kill" fist he learned from jiuchongtouliu in order to minimize the load on his body or even completely eliminate it. Then, the improved result is what Noah called the "kill a blow" move. However, in terms of improvement, Noah just added a little bit to the move that he had learned from the jiuchongtou. In the process of boxing, control the muscles on the arm to make the muscles vibrate. Noah added this step to make this move, called "kill a blow", take shape. This is mainly because the power of this move is too great, and the reaction force when punching will also act on the user''s body, so that the user''s body can bear the burden.And if you add Noah''s such a step, in the process of punching, the huge reaction force will be gradually removed with the vibration of arm muscles, and in the end, the reaction force on the user will be reduced a lot. As a result, users can be more unscrupulous to put out their full strength when punching, and some of the removed reaction forces will recoil, increasing the power of the "kill one". Therefore, Noah''s "kill strike" is not only used more times than the original version of the nine pass through, but also has a lot more power. According to jiuchongtouliu''s theory, using his move twice is the limit. If he uses it three times, his body will be completely paralyzed. Noah''s "kill blow" can be used at least four times. Five times is the limit. If you want to make your body unable to move completely, it is the result of using it for seven times. At least, this is true when Noah''s physical strength is still "rank I" of the ordinary transcendent. Seeing Noah close his fist, Ivan Li and Julie quickly approach. "Is that what you said the other day to steal from others?" Ivan Li looked at the huge ravine and couldn''t help but be surprised. "If hit, even the" transcendent "will be on the verge of death, or even death?" Julie was pulling Noah''s clothes, looking up at Noah. "Can you teach me that?" "Does Julie want to learn?" Noah was stunned and then touched Julie''s head rather apologetically. "I''m sorry, although I''ve improved it, it''s still a big burden on my body. It''s not a good choice for girls with weak body to study. Moreover, Julie is relatively petite. I''m afraid that even if you learn it, you can''t use it successfully, and you''ll hurt yourself." Julie''s bright eyes suddenly faded a little, a little dejected. "That''s a pity." "I''m glad that I didn''t become your opponent in the instrument of qualification." Ivan Li stuck out his tongue. "Well, it''s almost time for class. Let''s go back." Noah and Julie nodded at the same time. As soon as they walked into the classroom, Noah, ivanli and Julie realized that the atmosphere was a little heavier than usual. Understand why the atmosphere has become such that Noah, Ivan Li and Julie are silent. It has been almost three days since the beginning of the school. In these three days, basically, every day, some students will apply to drop out of school because they can''t bear the heavy training and leave the school. In addition, the remaining people have been squeezed too much energy and physical strength because of the heavy training. It is inevitable that such a heavy atmosphere will appear. Far away, Noah can even see that Sui elegant, who fainted in the training of long-distance running three days ago, sat in his position with his head down and his face full of haze and loss, which made Ju Ba sitting next to her extremely worried. These days, Sui elegant has always maintained such a worrying state. Obviously, these days of training, but also let the weak girl feel abnormal pressure. Looking at this elegant ear, Ivan Li, sitting next to Noah, can''t help but make a worried voice. "Ya, should it be ok?" Noah can only keep silent and pick up a list that has just been sent in front of him in the voice of little rabbit teacher''s energy surplus. It''s a list of the students who are still in the class. On the list are not only basic information such as photos and names of each student in the class, but also detailed records of combat effectiveness. For example, whether you have experience in martial arts or sports and related information about "blaze" are recorded on it. It''s a list for a group of students to choose the "double-edged" thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 (thank you very much for the rewards from thunder, no wind and bright sky, hellsingeva and Wuma here!) (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) Similarly, Ivan Li, who was looking at the list, put his head in front of Noah''s list and looked at the list with Noah, as if we could see who Noah wanted to choose as the "stumbling double blade". "By the way, who are you going to form a formal" stumbling double blade " Noah shrugged and did not answer ivanli''s question. In fact, Noah did not want to form a formal "stumbling double-edged" candidate at all. He did not even want to choose a "stumbling double-edged" before the weekend. The reason is also very simple, because there are not many people to know. I don''t know if it is because of Noah''s extraordinary strength that the classmates have a sense of distance or exclusion towards Noah. During the three days in the school, almost no boy had a conversation with Noah. The reason why the word "almost" is used is that during the long-distance running training three days ago, Noah had a few conversations with jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui during the battle. After the war, if they had the opportunity, they would just talk a few words. According to Noah''s knowledge, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui have decided to form a formal "stumbling double blade". In this way, Noah will naturally not have any satisfactory "double-edged" candidates. Therefore, Noah is also holding a little casual and peaceful mentality. In any case, by the end of the weekend, students who have not yet formed a "stumbling double blade" will form a "stumbling double blade" under the arrangement of the school park. So Noah doesn''t have to worry about anything, just let it go. With this idea in mind, Noah just glanced at the information of his acquaintances on the list, such as ivanli, Julie, chuba, and Sui Gaoya, and then threw the list on the table, leaving him alone. "What about Ivan and Julie?" Noah put his hand behind his head and asked his two companions on his left and right sides very casually. "You should all decide who you want to form a" stumbling double blade " "Of course, I formed a" stumbling double blade "with Julie Said Ivan Li, puffing up. "After all, I''ve been living together for three days, and I feel like Julie and I get along very well." "Ah ~ ~" said Julie, with a soft nod on her head. "I like ivanli so much, so no problem." "I like Julie very much, too." Ivanli replied with a smile that if it wasn''t for Noah in the middle, he might have hugged Julie. When he heard the conversation between Ivan Li and Julie, Noah also felt a sigh of relief in his heart. To be honest, living in the same room with two attractive girls from all walks of life is not so stressful. Not to mention that when they first moved in, they saw the nudity of Ivan Li and Julie respectively because of accidents. Since this period of time, all kinds of privacy of Ivan Li and Julie have been constantly displayed in front of Noah, which makes Noah very distressed. For example, Julie likes to use her white shirt as her nightgown. Every night, she carries two white thighs in front of Noah. Even if Ivan Li tries to stop her, she is ignored by Julie. For Julie, in terms of men and women, although she doesn''t understand, basically, as long as she doesn''t see the naked or even touch it directly, she won''t be defensed at all. Ivanli was paying attention to Noah in his room, but some things were unavoidable. For example, when taking out the laundry or drying the clothes, it is inevitable that Noah will inadvertently see ivanli''s hidden clothes. As a result, there is no way to hide the style and color of the clothes that Ivan Li wears every day. For a time, Ivan Li once ran into tears. In such a life, as a man, either can only endure, or can only incarnate as a wolf. The former can make people tired and even unable to live a normal life. The latter, needless to say, will certainly be treated as scum the next day and will directly carry out social humanitarian destruction. Noah didn''t want to be the latter. Therefore, Noah can only bear the pain of being the former. By the end of the weekend, Ivan Li and Julie formed a formal "stumbling double blade", and Noah was finally able to live a normal life. How can we not breathe a sigh of relief? And in this moment, Ivan Li half narrowed his eyes and said such a startling word to Noah. "Are you happy you don''t have to live with us?" This sentence, let Noah''s heart slightly suddenly. "Whoa." Ivanli seemed to be able to see through Noah''s inner thoughts and cried out quite hurt. "It''s not that I can''t understand what you think, but I''m also a girl. I''m hurt by your reaction like this."On the other side, Julie turned her head and looked at Noah directly, like a little abandoned animal. Her face was expressionless, but she gave people a feeling of pity. "Doesn''t Noah really want to live with Ivan and me?" Hearing this, Noah laughed bitterly. "Does Julie really want me to live with you?" To Noah''s surprise, Jolie nodded her head without hesitation. "It''s nice to live with Noah." "Feeling good?" Noah and ivanli were stunned at the same time. "Ah," said Julie in a very flat tone. "Because Noah and ivanli are very gentle, just like mom and dad." "Dad?" Noah covered his face and sighed. "Mom?" Ivan Li is also full of tangles. Don''t say, with Julie together, Noah and Ivan Li are just like Julie''s parents. They can''t help but take care of her. At this time, the rabbit teacher who has been jumping around in the class clapped his hands, and the unique sweet and greasy sound was ringing in the whole classroom. "All right, all right! Let''s wait for our spare time to think about the "stumbling double edge"! We are going to start the physical training course again! Let''s gather at the school gate! LetsGo With that, the rabbit teacher took the lead to rush out of the classroom, a group of students are groaning to follow out, the whole body is filled with decadent atmosphere. Noah noticed before he got up. Has been low head, full of low color of ear elegant, there is such a moment, the face, there is a quick cry out of the same expression. At the gate of the school, the students who changed into gymnastic clothes again slowly gathered together. Many students are whispering, made such a conversation can not be ignored. "Is it going to last three years?" "How can we keep going?" "I''ve probably reached the limit." "Are you going to drop out again today?" Listening to such a dialogue, Ivan Li standing by Noah''s side felt a bit uncomfortable. "Finally, I became a classmate. As a result, I planned to go one by one. I felt so lonely." Julie is still expressionless, but the hair on her head is drooping listlessly, showing the depression of her master''s heart. Soon, another conversation that could not be ignored began to ring. "Maybe the ear height is not enough?" This sentence a, many people''s eyes are focused on the ear elegant body. Ear elegant whole body trembles, the head is forced to go down, almost buried in her that pair of abnormal material full, many people can clearly see the ear elegant body is shaking. "What are you talking about?" Ju BA''s face was angry and yelled at the students around him. "Ya must be able to support it!" The students around looked at each other more or less and chose to be silent. Obviously, most of them didn''t believe Ju BA''s words. Seeing this, Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at the elegant ear with his head lowered. He sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t even say a word to him in weekdays, because Juba often talked to Noah about martial arts and life problems, Sui elegant, who had been following Juba, often appeared around Noah. So Noah decided to help Sui elegant. "Ear height." Noah, who is not far away from the elegant ear, speaks directly. "Later, you can run as I tell you, you know?" Sui elegant raised his head with a stunned look on his face. Even ivanli, Julie, jujuba and the students around him showed a surprised look. And the ear elegant that reaction comes over is a bit at a loss. "Then That "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say anything." Noah left a smile to Sui elegant. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Sui elegant can only stare at Noah in a daze. After half a ring, he nodded his head uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 (today''s third watch...) (the power was suddenly cut off, and the update was carried out by the Internet bar. I don''t know when I will call, so I''d like to present all the updates today, hoping that my friends can support me...) "Bang --!" With the sound of the color gun sounded, the little rabbit teacher like a rabbit running, while jumping, while holding the color gun, flashed to one side. Some of the students around chose to sprint out immediately and run in the front, while others chose to stay where they were and keep their eyes on one direction. There, with Noah as the center, Ivan Li, Julie, Juba and Sui elegant gathered around, and a scene quite enviable to the boys appeared. "What are you doing?" Noah spoke in silence. "I let Sui Gao run with me. What are you doing here?" "Ya is my" stumbling double blade. " Ju Ba immediately responded as a matter of course. "I don''t know what you want to do to ya, but I have to look at you." "Are you treating me like a fool who wants to attack a girl?" Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then looked at Ivan Li and Julie. "And the two of you?" "I''m also curious about what you want to do with ya." Ivanli''s crisp answer. "So it doesn''t matter if I follow?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded. The bell on her hair band shook and made a "jingling" sound. She looked very cute. "That..." Sui elegant pulled her hand in front of her, but because her arm was too thin, and a pair of inflated objects in front of her chest were too huge, a pair of arms were buried directly into a ditch, which almost made the male students around her stare out of their eyes. "What do you want to do to me, Noah?" "Do you think I''ll do anything to you, too?" Noah heaved a deep sigh. "I''m not a dog. I won''t bite you." Ear elegant face is still hanging a little uneasy, said a let Noah nearly fall. "Won''t you really bite me?" "Ah! by my troth! I will never bite you Feeling that all his strength was disappearing, Noah was going to make a quick decision. "Spike high, next you run with me, and then, according to my way to breathe!" "Breathe?" No surprise, everyone was stunned. But Noah didn''t even have a word to explain. He spoke directly. "All right! Let''s go With this sentence, Noah took the lead in running. Ivanli, Julie, chuba and Sui Gaoya all responded and ran up. Noah deliberately slows down his pace and runs beside Sui elegant. He doesn''t go to see the plump pair of up and down jumps because of his fierce running. He says to Sui elegant. "Spike high, first take a breath and hold it." "Oh Oh Ear elegant some flustered should make a sound. In this way, while running forward, Noah whispered to Sui elegant, letting Sui elegant run according to his own method, and started some awkward breathing methods at the same time. Around, ivanli, Julie and jujuba are like guards, running around Noah and Sui elegant. Listening to Noah''s words, they run to the front. Before long, a line of five disappeared on the runway in front of the school gate. No one noticed that the sweet and cute expression on the teacher''s face, dressed as a maid and with rabbit ears on her head, slowly disappeared, replaced by a meaningful grimace. Two hours later... "ha Ha Ha Ha... " Ivanli, Julie and jujuba stood side by side at the school gate, their chest constantly fluctuating and their mouths gasping violently, but their eyes were staring in front of them, and their eyes appeared an incredible look. "Ha Ha... " Within the sight range of the three girls, Sui elegant is also panting, but the range of gasping is much smaller than that of ivanli, Julie and Juba, who are very good at sports. Compared with syncope directly after the last run, this time she is standing there steadily, and it is obvious that she still has a lot of residual physical strength, which makes her eyes violently wave Moving, looking at their hands, a face of disbelief. "Why?" Why? This is also the question of Ivan Li, Julie and chubba. Obviously, he is not good at sports. In the last physical strength intensive long-distance running training, he ran directly into the dark and fainted. However, his state this time is much better than that of ivanli, Julie and jujuba. He has also become the first group of people to reach the finish line and complete the task. Not to mention that ivanli, Julie and jujuba feel incredible. Even Sui elegant doesn''t believe that he has done this. He has been staring at his hand for a long time, unable to return to his mind."Hard work." Compared with the time of departure, there was no change at all. It was completely in the best condition. Unlike Noah, who had just finished the 40 km race, appeared in front of the four girls and handed a can of drink with the cap off to the four girls. "Drink it first." "Thank you..." Four girls a face Leng Ran subconsciously thanks, until after taking the drink to wake up. "This What''s going on here? " Ivan Li first called out, approached Noah, and looked at Noah tightly. "Noah! Is that what you''re doing? " "What do you mean by me?" Noah was quite discontented. "I seem to have done something bad. I''m helping Sui Gao." "This That''s true. " The mouth said so, on the face, Ivan Li is still a face can not be relieved. "No Noah. " Sui elegant tightly held her hand in front of her body. Although her face stirred her hands nervously, her eyes were no longer away from Noah. The depression and haze on her face had already disappeared. Instead, she was nervous and seemed to have regained hope. "For Why do I... " "That''s the credit of the breathing method I just taught you." Looking at Sui elegant''s uneasy and hopeful expression, Noah smiles and turns to Ivan Li, Julie and Ju ba. "Remember the trick I told you last time? This "breathing method" is the trick So Noah didn''t mean to show off his point and explain. "In people''s lives, there are many examples in which breathing can play a certain role. For example, deep breathing can relieve tension and panic, and pregnant women can also adjust their breathing to achieve midwifery during childbirth. These all have some spiritual effects, but" breathing "with practical effects also exists "In this world, the martial arts of some countries need to cooperate with breathing, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Not to mention, it can also help to adjust the state, mentality and posture in the battle, so as to achieve the purpose of prolonging the fighting time. This kind of method can achieve a certain purpose through specific breathing, and help to practice and fight. China and India And other places call it "breathing", "practicing Qi" or "nourishing spirit." Noah explained slowly. "And according to these breathing methods, I have also figured out a" breathing method ", which can help people quickly recover their physical strength and improve their endurance Hearing this, ivanli, Julie and jujuba gradually showed a relaxed look, and Sui elegant also cast a look of admiration to Noah. "So So, is it because I learned Noah''s breathing method that I can keep up with you "You are far from learning." Noah smilingly looked at the ear elegant. "If you breathe in accordance with the" breathing method "and are in place, the recovery and consumption of physical strength should be just the same when you run at the same speed. As a result, even if you reach the end point, you should be in a complete state, but you are panting, which proves that your breathing is not fully in place." "Then That The ear elegant immediately flustered bow. "Really I''m so sorry. " "What''s the sudden apology for?" Noah laughed and scratched his cheek. "Remember the breathing method that you just taught, and remember to use it no matter what kind of training you take in the future, so that you can keep up with everyone." Ear elegant force crazy point small head, face, eyes are full of joy, later revealed the kind of moved, almost leave tears. With this "breathing method", Sui elegant can support all the training and stay in the school. This makes Ivan Li and Ju Ba are a little happy around the ear elegant side, Julie''s expression also rarely appeared to relax. And the ear elegant oneself is always looking at a face leisurely smile of Noah, the eyes do not live to twinkle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 (today''s fourth watch!) (the fourth watch has been handed over! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I hope you can see awesome support from friends when you call! Night, quietly come In the rest room of the dormitory, at this time, many students gathered here, or gathered in twos and threes to form a group, where they chatted from place to place, or sat watching TV with enthusiasm, which was quite lively. And on a sofa, Noah sat here, holding a book in his hand, looking at it leisurely. After the last "accident", Ivan Li asked Noah to leave the room temporarily and find something to do outside when two roommates of the opposite sex took a bath. In this way, Noah won''t be able to take advantage of any accident. As a result, Noah would come to the lounge every time Ivan and Julie took a bath, and chose to spend it leisurely. If it had been before, Noah would surely make effective use of his time at this time, spend all his leisure time on improving his strength and lead a life of ascetic. Now, however, Noah has the ability to "limit" and let the limited power enter the state of independent growth. Moreover, the range of improvement is no worse than that of Noah when he exercises. In this way, Noah doesn''t have to train himself and let his strength grow independently. Of course, the promotion of strength is one thing. Noah has always insisted on the plan of "strength" and "skill" which can only be truly powerful by improving both "strength" and "skill". Therefore, even if the strength enters the state of independent growth, Noah should also be able to practice martial arts and skills. However, in this regard, Noah still adheres to the plan of "combining work with rest" in order to get more efficient promotion. In this school Park, there are plenty of exercise opportunities during the day. Therefore, Noah chose to spend his evenings leisurely, and let his body enter a state of full rest, so as to achieve a real "combination of work and rest". Those who know that Noah has extraordinary strength may think that Noah can achieve this state through extremely hard training. But they may not have thought that it is the real reason why Noah''s strength has grown so fast and so strong that they can reasonably arrange what kind of training they should carry out and what kind of things they should do when and when they should do their own exercises. Before long, more and more people in the lounge and more and more people noticed Noah. Now, there are almost no people in the whole school park who don''t know Noah. Even the seniors know that there is a super strong character in the freshmen. All of a sudden, a lot of comments and talks about Noah began. Also do not know how long passed, a girl appeared in the lounge, aware of the commotion in the lounge, also found Noah, eyes a bright, to Noah''s direction. "May I trouble you for a moment?" With the sound of this voice, the girl with black and beautiful long hair appeared in front of Noah and asked Noah to look up and face the eyes of the comer. Noah, who saw the whole picture of Chu, smiles. "It''s orange. Do you want to rest?" "I wanted to play chess. When I saw you here, I came here." Chubba closed his eyes and solemnly saluted Noah. "I''ve come to thank you, Noah, for helping ya." Noah, who didn''t expect that Juba would come suddenly, showed a blank look for a short time. After a while, he quickly shook his head. "That''s nothing. You don''t have to thank you so solemnly." "No, that''s very important to me and ya!" Ju Ba said such a sentence, then lowered his head. "If it wasn''t for your help, Ya wouldn''t smile again." Speaking of this, Ju Ba seems to feel guilty. "These days, Ya has not been able to keep up with everyone because of her training. Although I am very worried, I am not the kind of careful girl. I want to comfort Ya and help ya, but I don''t know what method to use. Mingya is my roommate and my" stumbling double blade ", but I can''t help her. I''m really ashamed to say that With that, Juba was a little bit more excited. "If you continue like this, maybe Ya may not be able to hold on. Therefore, if it is not for your help, Ya may have chosen to leave the school park. Maybe, please allow me to thank you." So said, Juba is a line of courtesy, let not have time to stop her, Noah some helpless up. "I see what you mean, but for me, that little thing is really not worth your saluting me so much. Orange, I understand your heart. Please raise your head."Ju Ba relaxed her expression and gave Noah a smile. "Anyway, I must thank you. If you need any help from me in the future, please don''t hesitate to come to me." "I see." Looking at Ju Ba Na''s heroic face, Noah knew how serious the girl who was born in the martial arts school said this sentence. After pondering for a while, he nodded his head. "If you need to come to your place, I will not be polite to you." "That''s good." Ju Ba smiles with a sigh of relief. "Then I won''t disturb you." "Yes." Noah shrugged. "Good night." "Good night." Ju BA''s face is as if the end of a matter of mind the same expression, the pace of light left. Looking at Ju BA''s back, Noah is more or less smiling. "It''s a little bit old-fashioned, but it''s not annoying." With this assessment, Noah lowered his head and continued to read. But, after a while, a little nervous and flustered, full of soft voice from Noah''s body. "Then That At the sound, Noah looked up again. But the first thing that came into Noah''s eyes was a pair of extremely impressive, full covered by a thin dress. The extremely shocking picture suddenly enters Noah''s eyes, which makes Noah''s heart shake and his hand shake. The book lying in his hand a second before is unstable and falls down, which makes Noah wave his arms in a panic and grabs it after several times. "Ah..." At the same time, a small exclamation came into Noah''s ears, and the owner seemed to be startled by Noah. "No Noah? Are you all right? " However, it is elegant. "It is Is it spike height? " Noah raised his voice a little, and when there was a strange sight around him, he realized that he had lost his temper. Just less than a meter away in front of him, with a basic parallel angle in front of him, he highlighted a pair of fullness of his own sense of existence. Noah raised his head fiercely and gave ear elegant''s uneasy pretty face an embarrassed smile. "Sorry, I scared you." "No It''s OK. I should have scared you. " Sui elegant also thought that Noah just would be like that because she was frightened by the sudden noise, and repeatedly apologized. "I I just want to thank you "Thank you?" Noah couldn''t laugh or cry. "Orange just came to thank me for you just now. Now you''ve come to thank you by yourself. It''s really a" stumbling double blade ". It''s quite a tacit understanding." "Minibus?" Ear elegant first is surprised for a while, then embarrassed to lower his head. "Thank you very much for the minibus, but it''s my own business. I have to thank you too." "If you really want to thank me, you have to try not to be swept away." Noah''s head was sideways and he was smiling. "After all, we had a hard time getting to know each other. If even you left the school, Ivan Li and Julie would feel sad." "Is it?" Ear elegant secretly looked at Noah, pretty face a red. "Then So Noah And you? " "Me?" Noah was stunned and immediately he laughed. "I am the same." Looking at the smile on Noah''s face, Sui elegant''s face became more red, which made her a little restless. After half a ring, she said in a hurry. "Always Anyway, thank you very much! I I''ll go back first! " Leave this sentence, ear elegant escape also like to leave. "This..." Noah is full of speechless looking at the ear elegant hurried to escape the back, do not know what to say. "I came so suddenly when I came, and I walked so suddenly when I left. This girl, did you mean to scare me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Animation new fan", "passing Dongfang Kong", "elegant silence", "burning purple flame", "I am a small weapon", "silver flowers fall on the ninth day of the month", "name is so important?" "Pok mon", "the nightmare of the passing wind" and "Xingtian dance" and "my strong ambition is always there." "The light of dark Yao", "the sky is promoted by Jia" and "the sky is calm and bright!" "Cheers --" In the room, at the small round table, Noah, ivanli and Julie held up their cups and touched each other with a "Ding" sound. A closer look at the small round table, a lot of snacks large and small pile into a hill, at first glance, give a feeling that three people are looking for entertainment. But in fact, this is a small farewell party held by Noah, Ivan Li and Julie. "Tomorrow is the weekend at last." Ivanli held up the refilled glass, his head in the direction of Noah, let a pair of beautiful big eyes into Noah''s field of vision, which twinkled with ridicule. "Tomorrow, Julie and I will apply for a formal" stumbling double blade "and the dormitory will be redistributed. Can you tell me how you feel about the absence of two lovely roommates, Noah "Want to know how I feel now?" Looking at ivanli, who is like a journalist, Noah''s expression becomes rather angry. "I just think it''s great not to have to see some" cute roommate "littering in the bathroom "I I''m not throwing it around All the teasing on ivanli''s face was suddenly replaced by shyness, and he cried out angrily. "I just haven''t had time to clean up!" "Is it?" Noah looked indifferent. "I hope so, or it will be too hard for Julie to sleep in the same room as you for the next three years." "Ah ~ ~" next to Julie''s concise voice. "I also hope ivanli will pay more attention to it." "I wish Julie you would pay more attention to yourself!" Ivanli squinted down and took a look at Julie''s petite body. To be exact, it should be said that he looked at Julie''s dress up, which was a troublesome look. "How many times have you said that Noah is here now? Julie, can''t you change your dress?" Noah glanced at Julie and sighed. Julie went all the way from her hometown of Guillem to study in HaoLing Academy. And Noah heard that gillem''s side is usually very cold, snow and other things are common. As a result, as soon as Julie, who has been used to the cold environment, comes to this relatively warm country, many of which are a little cool for others. When she comes to Julie, she will feel very hot. As a result, as soon as she came to the School Park, she would take off all her body and walk around the room wearing only a shirt. And this is also one of the reasons why Noah''s men who are extremely sad suffer a lot. As for Julie herself, she has always taken this behavior for granted. Therefore, in the face of Ivan Li did not know how many times in this week said, Julie as usual crooked her small head, in the "Ding bell" a clear sound, straight eyes on Ivan Li. "No way Is it? " Julie is an extremely lovely girl, as beautiful as a doll. Now, Julie''s expressionless appearance, but with a pitiful smell all over her body, has no accident to sink ivanli. "Well..." Ivan Li''s pretty face is reddish. Don''t go over your head. "Anti Anyway, it''s the last night. Let''s forget it. " "Ah ~ ~" the hair on Julie''s head wagged, just like the tail of a small animal, which showed her owner''s happy mood. Noah, who had been watching, could only pick up the glass of the drink, put it to his mouth and drank it. However, the next moment, Julie''s speech, let Noah''s mouth full of drinks spray out. "Can''t you live with Noah tomorrow?" Julie, who is hard to express her expression on her face, suddenly showed a look of naked regret, and then she said something like this. "Well, can I sleep with Noah tonight?" "Poof --" Noah, who was drinking his drink, felt as if he had been beaten heavily on his chest. All the drinks that had just slipped into his throat suddenly came out and sprayed to Ivan Li opposite. Originally, with Ivan Li''s skill, it is very simple to avoid the human body fountain which is coming face to face. It''s a pity that Ivan Li, who didn''t drink any drinks, didn''t spray like Noah, but he stayed where he was. His whole face was drenched with the drink.The air in the whole room froze for a while, then burst out. "Yes, yes, yes I''m sorry! Ivan Li Noah, in a rare flurry, picked up Ivan Li''s handkerchief or Julie''s handkerchief from the table and helped him wipe his face. Ivan Li is a silly eye like stay in the same place, as if completely confused, a face messy smile at Julie. "Juliet, would you please say that again?" "Ah?" Julie didn''t know why. She tilted her head. "I want to sleep with Noah tonight. Is there a problem?" If I could hear the whole question in the dormitory, it would be normal. However, Ivan Li, who has a preliminary understanding of Julie, knows that his common sense is not clear even if it is useful. At the moment, Ivan Li can only do a deep breath, forced to calm down, a face painstakingly said. "Juliet, don''t you think about sleeping with Noah?" Noah also wanted to say something to Julie, but from the past experience, his own words may make things more difficult to deal with. He simply did not say anything and left it to Ivan Li to deal with it. Under the silent gaze of Noah and ivanli, Julie slightly lowered her eyes. "At home, I always sleep with my mother, so although it''s very embarrassing to say, in fact, if I sleep alone, I will feel very lonely." "It is Is it? " Ivanli said quickly. "But But Juliet, don''t I sleep with you? " "Ah ~ ~" the clear color in Julie''s deep red eyes flickered up. "Sleeping with ivanli reminds me of mom, and being with Noah reminds me of dad." So, Julie''s beautiful eyes appear a kind of nostalgia that makes Noah and Ivan Li speechless. When it comes to her mother, Julie''s eyes have the warmth only for her close family. When it comes to her father, Julie tends to show unusual memories. Noah, who had been concerned about this for a long time, hesitated and finally chose to ask. "And your father?" Julie lowered her head. "Died a few years ago." At this moment, yiwanli, who wants to stop Julie, completely chooses silence. Noah, who had already made some guesses and psychological preparations, pondered for a while, raised his hand and touched Julie''s head. It seems that Julie found a little shadow of her father before she died in Noah''s body, which made her subconsciously nostalgic for Noah. This changed Noah''s mind a little bit. "That..." Noah scratched her cheek as she touched Julie''s head. "If Julie doesn''t mind, let me sleep with you tonight." Julie was stunned for a moment, and then a very shallow smile appeared on her always expressionless face. "Ah ~ ~" "ah?" This just reacts to come over Yi Wanli Leng Leng, after half ring, issued the voice of astonishment. "Ai Ai Ai Ai --!" The soft silvery moonlight shone into the dim room, giving the dim light to the room that had been turned out. The lower bunk is divided into upper and lower bunks. At this time, three people are crowded together. "Hoo Call... " Julie clung to Noah''s clothes, nestled in Noah''s arms, and fell asleep. Noah had to try his best not to pay attention to the soft and delicate body retracted in his arms and the fragrance constantly coming from the delicate body, suffering a face. "Stare --!" At the bottom of the bed, Ivan Li, who sleeps on the other side of Julie, stares at Noah tightly. He looks like a fire-proof burglar, which makes Noah feel uncomfortable all over. "Why do you have to squeeze in?" Noah''s angry voice caused only ivanli''s smile. "Do you think I''ll watch you sleep together and do nothing?" Noah looked up at the bed above, unable to speak for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 (congratulations on becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 11000 reward! And the reward of "the end of the novel", "the gun of extinction", "Hellsing EVA" and "Wuma here" "Everybody! Good morning The teacher stood on the stage in a very cute posture. "Finally, we all have a formal" double-edged stumbling ". It''s really gratifying. Have the seats and dormitories been adjusted?" So said, the rabbit teacher''s eyes directly to the classroom''s innermost last row, looking at the lonely young people sitting there, showing a sweet greasy bad smile. "Oh, yeah, it seems that some people do not have their own" stumbling double blades. " In the classroom, all the students followed the rabbit teacher''s eyes and looked at the lonely teenager sitting in a seat. Bearing the sight from all directions, Noah, sitting alone, propped up his chin with his hands, turned his head and looked out of the window. Yes. In the end, Noah did not become a formal "double-edged stumbling block" with others. Because no one can be Noah''s "stumbling double blade.". Just yesterday, Ivan Li and Julie became "stumbling double blades". They moved out of Noah''s room and were assigned to another room. It is said that Juba and Sui elegant have formed a "stumbling double blade" relationship. Jiuchongtouliu and huqikui have become "stumbling double-edged". The first-year students in the class have all become "stumbling double-edged" with their favorite objects. Both the dormitory rooms and the seats in the class have been adjusted so that every student can sit and live with their own "stumbling double-edged". Originally, Noah thought that the School Park would arrange a "stumbling double blade" for those who did not choose to "trip the two blades". Who knows, by the end of the first grade, all the students had already formed a "stumbling double-edged" relationship with each other. That is to say, Noah is the only one who doesn''t have a "stumbling double blade.". After a week of survival of the fittest, there were 41 freshmen in the class who had not applied to drop out. If you take two people as a group, there will be 20 groups of "stumbling double blades" in the class, but one person will be left behind and unable to form a team. This man is Noah. Even Noah didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this. However, this result made Noah much more relaxed than being suddenly assigned a table mate and roommate who were unfamiliar with all aspects. At least, as far as the dormitory and seats are concerned, Noah is a person who can fully enjoy his personal space without worrying too much. Ivan Li and Julie are sitting in front of Noah. "Alone?" With the rest of the students looking at Noah, who doesn''t care, Ivan Li seems worried. "Teacher, is it OK even if there is no" stumbling double blade " "Even if you say that, Mr. rabbit, I can''t find someone to come out and form a" stumbling double blade "with this isolated" exception. " The little rabbit teacher pretended to be helpless, but his face was always hung with a smile. "However, we will have more powerful training in the future. At that time, some people will apply to drop out of school because they can''t bear it. At that time, someone will form a team with the" exception. " Hearing this, the hearts of all the people in the classroom became heavy. "Well, now that the formal" stumbling double blade "has been decided, we should also carry out" blaze "training But the little rabbit teacher is as if did not notice the unusual atmosphere, still joyfully said. "I''m here to inform you that next week, we''re going to launch a new blade war, a simulation war that allows the use of" blaze. " The sudden news made many people take a breath. Of course, that was caused by surprise and confusion. "No?" Ivan Li, sitting in front of Noah, uttered a voice of astonishment. "Is it a fight in the first place?" Even Noah frowned and felt helpless at the violent school. "Blaze", a weapon developed from the embodiment of the soul. Although in general, they are only weapons with simple structure, but since they are weapons, it means that they have lethality. "Blaze", which is the embodiment of the soul, can only work on the soul. This is what the chairman of HaoLing Academy said. But weapons are weapons. If you use them when you don''t have to, the impact will be relatively improved. What''s more, the "blaze" is made of the embodiment of the soul. There are many secrets. It''s not appropriate to use them casually. Therefore, the school has a clear provision that students are not allowed to use "blaze" without permission, otherwise they will be severely punished.However, HaoLing academy is an institution for training combat skills and "surpassers". It is impossible not to train the "surpassers" in terms of the use of "blaze", which is the biggest weapon of the "surpassers". The students on the scene are ready to use the "blaze" training at any time. But I didn''t expect that, in the first place, it was a simulation war directly carried out with "blaze". "Now I''m going to explain the rules of" new blade war ". I''ll listen carefully with my ears up." the little rabbit teacher put his hand on his head and put the action like a rabbit''s ear. "The first is the schedule. On Saturday next week, the day before golden week, the start time is 5:00 p.m. and the end time is 7:00 p.m. for a total of two hours, it starts with the bell of the clock tower and is located in the north of the school park." "Then, the opponent of the fight is..." Rabbit teacher''s face appeared a very happy smile, put up a finger, is very happy to say such a sentence. "Except for their own" stumbling double blades ", all the others are enemies Below, Noah''s eyebrows suddenly picked. "Wait! Teacher Ivanli immediately raised his hand and stood up. "In this case, isn''t Noah not very disadvantageous without the" stumbling double blade " "Ah, La, La, Ma Wei, are you serious?" Little rabbit teacher''s eyes have been bent into crescent shape. "In the entrance ceremony, with the strength of ordinary people, who has received several years of physical and mental training and combat skill training to the" exception "who is full of teeth, and a pair of" stumbling double blades "who have just started training for a week, who is more unfavorable Ivanli breathed. The rest of the students are hard to say. After Mr. rabbit said this, a group of students found that even if there was no "stumbling double blade", Noah still existed incomparable. Amazing martial arts and experience, let alone, is that the "blaze" that makes Noah known as the "exception" is a very difficult problem. After all, even the transcendent can only be regarded as Superman if it is only the degree of "rank I", not the real non-human. At least, if you want to see a bullet that is faster than the speed of sound, it is absolutely impossible not to reach level III above. In such a situation, which side is more advantageous in the contest between hot weapons and cold weapons? It is a question that no one needs to ask and can be known by normal people. "We all know that" Li Mingxing pattern "has different grades. Students of each grade will participate in the" sublimation instrument "at the end of the semester. Those who have sufficient physical and mental exercise will be upgraded successfully." Looking at the silent down of a group of students, the little rabbit teacher seemed to cheer up for all the same, said. "However, as a special reward for the" stumbling double-edged "who have achieved excellent results in the" new edge battle ", the school will give them a chance to sublimate This sentence, let the heart of all the students are active. Noah, who was not interested in the so-called "new blade war", also straightened his back. If there is anything else that can arouse Noah''s interest in staying in this school Park, apart from the clue of "world fragments", then it is the sublimation of "Li Xingxing pattern". Because, that''s the chance to improve Noah''s spirit and magic. Although everyone will have such opportunities at the end of the semester, whether they can be successfully sublimated or not is not to be said. Naturally, the more opportunities to improve the strength, the better. Everyone thinks so. Noah, of course, is no exception. The rabbit teacher who clearly saw Noah''s performance showed a smile. But, that smile, a bit ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 (thank you very much for the compliments from Dongfang Kong passing by, Jonesen and the only blank!) (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) Most of today''s courses are ordinary courses, and the training courses are in the afternoon. After class, the Chinese teacher just walked out of the classroom. Ivan Li could not wait to turn around and lay down on the table in front of Noah with a melancholy look. "It''s just clear that we''re going to launch a simulation war of" blaze "just after we''ve set the" stumbling double blade ". This academy is really a mess "Is it?" Noah shook his head and said so. "I think more actual combat can enhance the strength more effectively." Before Ivan Li could answer, a voice of awe inspiring rose. "That''s right!" Accompanied by such a voice, Noah, ivanli and Julie are surrounded by Juba and Sui elegance. "I think that the actual combat can improve the strength of students more efficiently, right?" Ju Ba agreed with Noah''s speech. "There have been many training courses in the form of actual combat, whether it''s the entrance ceremony, the long-distance running training with physical strength, and the courses in ordinary days. Therefore, it is necessary to teach the course of" blaze "now Since entering school, until now, until the "new blade war" was announced, Noah and others have not experienced the use of "blaze" courses. Now, the course of using "blaze" is finally about to be launched. It is not difficult to imagine that we can conduct the "blaze" simulation war in the first place according to the degree of absurdity of the school. "Even so, I hope the school can give us some time to get used to the use of" blaze. " Ear elegant full face nervous say. "Students are forbidden to use" blaze "in the school. Since I entered the school, there has been no" blaze "course. I have not even used my own" blaze ", and I don''t know how to use it." Only those who have defeated their rivals can enter the school. Only on that occasion did those present use their "blaze" once. Sui elegant did not fight at that time. The reason is very simple, just because Sui elegant opponent because of fear, ran away. Ear elegant is because too much fear, even feet are soft, the result did not have time to escape, and left by mistake. Therefore, among the people present, Sui elegant, like Ivan Li, was declared qualified for losing his opponent and had not really used his "blaze". "I''ve learned kendo." However, ivanli''s tone is a little relaxed. "Although I haven''t used" blaze ", my" blaze "is also a sword, so there should be no obstacles in using it." "My" blaze "is also a type of weapon that has been used a lot before." Ju Ba smiles steadily. "So, I don''t have any barriers." "Ah ~ ~" said Julie, opening her lips. "No barriers to use." Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba, Sui elegant four people immediately looked at Noah. "What are you looking at me for?" Noah rolled his eyes. "No, you don''t think I can even pull the trigger?" The girls looked at each other, and all but Julie laughed bitterly. That''s right. For Noah, whose "blaze" is a "revolver", even if he is not familiar with his "blaze", he should still be able to pull the trigger simply. Facing a real gun, even if only this degree of use, can also bring incredible threat and pressure to a large number of students. "That''s good." Ear elegant not from the whisper sound. "If only I had the experience of using" blaze. " "This time is different from the time of the entrance ceremony. Even if we fail, we will not drive people out of the school." Ju Ba makes a sound of consolation. "So ya, you don''t have to be too arrogant. Anyway, you can start to use" blaze "after school. Then you can get used to it From today until the "new blade battle", the first grade students can use "blaze" to practice in the school park after school as long as they apply. Therefore, even those who have no experience in the use of "blaze", there will be a large number of opportunities to use "blaze" until the beginning and even in the process of "new blade war"."But Ear elegant expression is still so uneasy. "I''m not good at fighting at all..." "It''s OK." Juba tries to calm down the uneasiness in Sui elegant''s heart. "It''s different from the time of the entrance ceremony. It''s not a one-on-one fight, but a battle between" stumbling two blades ". I''m still here Ear elegant smile nodded, just that smile, no matter how look very reluctantly. To ear elegant already had certain degree of understanding, Noah and others easily guessed the idea in her heart. Needless to say, Sui elegant must be worried that he''s dragging Ju Ba down. "Ya, don''t worry about it." Ivanli deliberately let his tone sound cheerful and patted the elegant back. "There are only a few people in our class who have martial arts experience or sports experience. The rest are just like you. Before that, they were ordinary students, and Ba is the successor of orange stream. It is impossible to lose to those people." "When fighting, don''t forget to use" breathing method. " Noah also looked at Sui elegant. "That will at least ensure that you have enough physical strength, and there is no shame in running if you can''t beat." "Well Yes Ear elegant this just forced a nod of the head, the expression seems to be compared with before relaxed a lot. At this time, two male students also approached. "Is there a war conference?" With such a sentence, Noah is also familiar with two male students also joined in. Almost at the same time, not good at dealing with boys ear elegant retracted behind the orange bar. "What?" Noah schiran''s smile. "Jiuchong, Huqi, do you want to inquire about the enemy?" It is jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. "Is it still necessary to inquire into the enemy''s situation?" Huzaki Kui pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His tone was very arrogant. "We have learned your skill for a long time." "What''s more, the list that the school sent us last time as a reference for choosing" stumbling double blades "also contains general information about everyone in the class." Jiuchongtouliu touched his head. "Although I haven''t seen it, little tiger has written down almost all of them. Is that" enemy situation " "I''ve seen that list, too." Ivanli looked at jiuchongtouliu and huqikui with great interest. "Very few people in our class have any experience in martial arts, but you all seem to have practiced martial arts?" "That''s a real enemy." Ju Ba is smiling. "Ya, we''ve got to go on!" "Yes Ear elegant nods again. Jiuchongtouliu firmly fixed his eyes on Noah, and his eyes revealed a look full of war spirit. "I hope it''s still on this one!" "Hum Kawasaki also gave a provocative smile. "This time, we won''t lose again!" Leaving such a sentence, nine times through the flow and Huqi Kui look at each other with a smile, turn to leave. "The pre war declaration?" Ivan Li winked at Noah. "They are not afraid of you." "Is it?" Noah spread out his hand and said. "Are you afraid of me?" "How can it be?" Ivan Li and Ju Ba almost answered with one voice. "The last time you deliberately gave me the admission qualification, I remember it now!" Ivan Li is very discontented to say. "I want to prove that at that time, even if I didn''t have you, I could have been admitted!" "I''ve wanted to fight you once!" Juba is a little excited. "It won''t be so easy to lose!" "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded. "Even if the opponent is Noah, you can''t admit defeat!" Sui elegant secretly took a look at Noah and immediately hid behind Juba shyly. Obviously, it is a little reluctant for this girl with a weak character to make a declaration. Noah laughed at the lovely girls. "Cheer on each other!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support In the woods around the School Park, Noah walked in with a steady pace and came to an open space and looked around. Looking at the open space and the trees around him, Noah nodded slightly, closed his eyes, held out a hand and pressed it on his chest. "Blaze!" With Noah''s call, a pure white precise geometric pattern named "star pattern" rotated and spread in the center of Noah''s chest and printed on Noah''s chest. "Bang!" A burst of red flame rose from the "star pattern" and turned into a brilliant flame. After a while, it condensed into the shape of a weapon. That''s the shape of a weapon called a gun. The burning flame flashed away, exposing the black gun with white root like lines on its surface to the air. At this time, Noah fiercely put out his hand, and with a "slap" sound, he grasped the "blaze" - the "revolver" that appeared in front of him. Noah was able to clearly feel what changes have taken place in the "revolver" which is already "blaze" compared with the time when he had not become a part of his soul and turned into his "blaze". First of all, the cold feeling of metal alone that used to start with has disappeared, replaced by the warmth of fire. Noah opened his eyes, looked at the representative lines of "blaze" on his revolver, stroked the white lines, and experienced the different feeling of the gun in his hand compared with before. The next second, Noah suddenly lifted his gun hand and aimed the muzzle of the revolver at a tree. "Bang!" The moment the trigger was pulled, the gunshot rang out. By the spirit of the paint spot bullet against the atmosphere, cut through the space, straight fell on the tree trunk. "Bang!" Suddenly, a burst of sound suddenly concussion and rise. On the trunk of the tree that Noah''s "blaze" was aimed at, sawdust flew across the trunk, and a huge cavity the size of a basin appeared on it. Power, terror. Seeing a huge hollow tree burst out by a bullet from his revolver, Noah tightened his gun hand and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, although the power of" blaze "has been enhanced and the relative recoil force has also been enhanced, which makes the user need more arm strength to use, but with the strength of" stage I ", the problem is not very big." After becoming Noah''s "blaze," the power of the revolver, which was originally comparable to the antitank sniper rifle, has also been enhanced, making this specially modified gun even more frightening. Of course, the power has increased, and the recoil force has also increased. It is not surprising that the arm strength required to use this gun is increased. However, after being "limited", enoya''s arm strength can only be comparable to that of ordinary "rank I", and can still be used normally. Noah was relieved to confirm this. Without the limitation of bullets and enough strength to use, the "revolver" is no longer flawed. This kind of "blaze" has too many advantages over other simple "blazes". After confirming his "blaze" condition, Noah did not stay here any longer and walked out of the woods. Noah also had another "blaze" - Knight Sword. There is only one soul. Therefore, there is only one "blaze" of the transcendent. Noah''s condition is different from other "transcendent" in that he has two "blazes" under the circumstances of different circumstances. Noah did not intend to expose this. The appearance of the complicated "blaze" which should not have appeared in the "revolver" has already made Noah very attractive, but also has the title of "exception". Noah doesn''t want to be different from others. So the "blaze" of the revolver turned into a flame in Noah''s hand and disappeared on the spot. Out of the woods, just want to go to the direction of the dormitory Noah suddenly saw a man running across. It was a girl with a weak face and a gymnastic suit, trying to run towards Noah as she adjusted her breath rhythmically. Noah immediately stopped and looked at it in surprise. "Ear height?" Perhaps because of hearing Noah''s voice, Sui elegant, who is running, looks up with Noah''s eyes, and a trace of surprise appears on his face. "No Noah? " I don''t know if it''s too surprised. Sui elegant steps unsteadily, turns around, exclaims, and falls forward. Listening to the startling voice of Sui elegant, Noah who responded immediately jumped forward without hesitation and caught the head-on falling ear elegance. "Hey, hey, be careful, you girl, how clumsy?" "Ah --?!" Sui elegant also realized that he was held by his fallen Noah. At the moment, his whole face was boiling red, even his ears were red. Before she came to HaoLing school, Sui elegant was a student in a girls'' school. Naturally, when all of you are of the same sex, you will have no chance to contact the opposite sex. Today, it is definitely the closest to the opposite sex in the history of Sui elegant. If it is the usual words, this time, ear elegant will certainly be extremely flustered. But I don''t know why. When I fell in Noah''s arms, Sui elegant unexpectedly found that he didn''t have any disgust, even had a kind of nostalgia, and wanted to stay like this all the time. Incredible. It''s really incredible. For the first time such close contact with the opposite sex of Sui elegant, such an experience, really no experience, and do not understand anything. It''s amazing, and it''s natural. On the other side, looking at Sui elegant who suddenly hid in his arms and stopped talking, Noah''s body was also stiff there. This girl, why don''t you get up? This makes Noah continue to hold it is not, not to hold it, even the expression and voice become a little embarrassed. "Sui Ear height Don''t you get up? " "Well Yes She nodded instinctively, which was awakened by Noah. She immediately responded and blushed to the top. Then she realized what she had just done. She pushed Noah away, blushing quickly and bleeding. She retreated step by step. Finally, she cried out. "Yes Sorry --! " Inexplicable apology of the ear elegant escape also seems to run away. "Wait Wait Noah was surprised and ran after him. On the way back to the dormitory, Sui elegant kept her head down and blushed as if she had been burned by the fire. She did not dare to look up at Noah around her all the time, and kept a delicate distance with Noah. Noah''s expression was also slightly embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Subconsciously catch up, the result is to usher in such an uncomfortable atmosphere, let Noah want to escape several times. But if you run away like this, it''s just like trying to hold ear elegance on purpose, let Noah hold on to death, which has always been with Sui elegant, to the direction of the dormitory. Noah, who thought it was impossible to go on like this, could only chat up and start a topic. "Yes By the way, Sui Gao, what were you doing there? " Noah''s way of getting off the topic proved to be effective. All of a sudden, sugoya showed a difficult expression, as if it was hard to say. His eyes moved back and forth at his feet and Noah''s body. After a while, the mosquito began to speak. "Slow Jogging... " "Yes?" Noah was stunned, his voice full of uncertainty. "Jogging?" "Well." Sui elegant seems to have plucked up courage, slightly raised his head, and secretly observed Noah''s reaction with the oblique angle of his eyes. "Recently, I go out every day and run about 20 kilometers." Hearing this, Noah was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 (thank you very much for the reward from "dream demon" and "Pok mon" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ruqing tries so hard to update! Friends can''t help but support it "20 kilometers a day?" Looking at it seems that it is difficult to say the same low head, dare not look at the direction of their ears elegant, Noah can not help speaking. "Do you insist on running another 20 kilometers a day after you have to run 40 kilometers almost every day?" Noah was really surprised. After all, since Sui elegant, who is not good at sports, fainted in the first day of physical strength training course, this tender young girl is full of depression and haze almost every day when the training course starts. It is not too much to say that these courses are regarded as ghosts. But now, ear elegant but said such words, how can Noah not be surprised? Perhaps also know oneself to say this to let a person very inconceivable, ear elegant just showed a pair of hard to speak appearance? "If my blaze wants to use it, physical strength is necessary." An explanation of the mosquito sound. "So, in order to strengthen my physical strength, I want to try a little bit." "Need physical strength?" Noah felt his chin. In the list of students who chose "stumbling two blades" as a reference last time, the elegant "blaze" was also written in it. Noah only confirmed the "blaze" of ivanli, Julie, jujuba and Sui Gaoya, and all the other students omitted. So Noah was relieved to think of the elegant "blaze" recorded on the list. "No wonder, recently, I always feel that you are getting better and better in physical training courses. Is that why?" Recently, Sui elegant has been able to use Noah''s "breathing method" to shorten the 40 km long-distance running time in an hour and a half. Originally, Noah thought that it was Sui elegant who gradually mastered the "breathing method", so that his breathing became more in place and his physical strength recovered faster than before. Unexpectedly, there was a reason for his private efforts. Noah chuckled at the thought. "It''s good. It''s good to know how to work hard." "Ah Well... " Ear elegant pretty face slightly red, low head, began to around the fingers. "It''s all because of Noah''s classmates." "Yes?" Noah said strangely. "What does it matter to me if you try hard?" "Because if Noah didn''t help me, I would have given up staying here and leaving the school park." Ear elegant showed a slightly lonely expression. "In fact, no matter in study or sports, I am not good at things all the time. In the previous school, the people next to me were also better than me, which made me even wonder whether I am a very redundant existence. Therefore, when someone told me that I have the adaptability of" Li star pattern "which only one person in 1000 has Wait, I''m really happy. " "But after I came to this school Park, I found that even if I had the qualifications other people didn''t have, I was really useless compared with the people around me." Ear elegant head is already low to everyone can''t see the expression of the point, but after a while and then lifted up, shy smile. "Just when I was about to give up, Noah came forward to save me and gave me the strength to stay here." "Save?" Noah was silent for a moment, and then he laughed bitterly. "What you said is a little serious. I just want to know each other and help you if you can. To me, it''s just too small to be small. So, you can be grateful to me, but if you are so grateful, I think it''s too respectable of me." "Maybe it''s too small for Noah, but for me, it''s salvation." Sui elegant shook her head vigorously, and her eyes were finally facing Noah for the first time. "I''m really happy that you can come forward to help me, and you have given me the strength to become stronger. I really appreciate you." Breathing method is not only used to restore physical strength and improve endurance. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can easily understand the real magical effect of breathing method. As I''ve said before, running is the easiest and most efficient way to improve your physical strength. If you want to improve your physical strength, as long as you can keep running, your physical strength will get full growth sooner or later. With the help of "breathing method", the speed of physical strength recovery is faster, and the time to keep running is naturally longer. And in the case of having enough time to exercise, why not worry about a lot of physical growth?This is the proof that Sui elegant can now shorten the 40 km long-distance running time in an hour and a half. Noah, who clearly understood this, could only sigh a sigh and smile at Sui elegance. "In that case, you have to keep on working hard and don''t be compared with others." "Well Yes Ear elegant first is Leng Leng''s order a head, after reaction comes to nod again and again. "I will try my best." Speaking of this, Sui elegant also lowered his head, a pair of hesitant appearance, after half a sound, spit out a word, let his small voice hard into Noah''s ears. "Ya..." "Yes?" Noah is quite stunned to see the ear elegant. "What?" "Ya..." Ear elegant pretty face slightly red said. "I hope you You can call me by my name It''s called Call me Ya... " "Elegant?" Finally understood the meaning of the ear elegant Noah laughed, but the answer is unusually simple. "Don''t call me Noah any more. Just call me Noah." Ear elegant slowly raised his head, lovely pretty face hung like a relieved smile, forced to point his head. "Yes Looking at the bright smile on her face, Noah couldn''t help laughing. At the first meeting, the timid man did not want to make eye contact with Noah. He only dared to hide behind others and secretly observe Noah''s elegant ear. It was just like a mirage that disappeared in Noah''s mind. Neither Noah nor Sui elegant found it. The subtle distance between the two at the beginning, unconsciously, has already been occupied by the figure of two people. At night Noah, sitting at a small round table, with a cup of his own hot tea, looked around. Room, still that room. Dormitory, still that dormitory. Even the layout is still the same arrangement. But in the wardrobe, all the clothes that didn''t belong to Noah had disappeared, and the luggage and belongings of the two girls who had lived here until recently had disappeared. All that''s left is Noah''s own stuff. Ivan Li and Julie moved out of the room without any accident. To be honest, Noah was relieved not only that he would no longer have to live a life of spiritual endurance and suffering, but also a little loneliness at the bottom of his heart. It is natural that two friends who have been living in their nearest places leave in this way, and it is natural that people will feel lonely without saying all kinds of troubles. It was only then that Noah found out that he was not as happy as he had imagined that Ivan Li and Julie had left. "But there is no way." Noah said something to himself that seemed to comfort him, but when he realized that it was not going to help, he patted himself in the face, refreshed himself, raised his glass, drank all the tea in it, and stood up. "Better go to bed soon." So Noah was about to turn off the lights and get into his bed when a knock broke out at the door. "Yes?" Noaton stepped down and called out reflexively. "Who?" The moment the sound reverberates, a silent atmosphere also envelops the whole dormitory room. Until three or four seconds later, a voice sounded slightly. "Ah ~ ~" "ah?" With such a simple word, Noah understood who was coming. No one but Julie would respond with such words. Now Noah came to the door and opened it. The next moment, the figure of the little girl with silver hair was also printed into Noah''s eyes. Seeing Julie standing at her door, Noah was not calm. Just because, as always, Julie was wearing a white shirt and holding a pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 (for a monthly ticket! Please support! It''s going to explode (thank you very much for the reward of 10000 yuan from "love exile"! And "it''s so hard to get a name for it."_ "No wind, bright sky", "I love dreaming" ᡯ "Hellsingeva" and "Wuma here" Looking at the silver haired super girl in front of her, she only wears a white shirt and holds a small pillow. Her legs are exposed to the air. Almost subconsciously, Noah fiercely reaches out her hand and pulls Julie into her room and closes the door. "Bang!" The loud sound of closing the door suddenly rang, and Jolie, who had been pulled into the room because of her lack of reaction, was awakened. In the next moment, Julie looks at Noah with her incredible crimson eyes and makes Noah laugh. Julie, of course, was wondering why Noah had such a sudden reaction. But for Noah, I believe that no matter who is in the same situation, he will respond the same way. There is no distinction between men and women in this dormitory. That is to say, Julie has just appeared in this dress in dormitories where boys are everywhere. You know, Julie is a lovely girl who can make people look at her by her appearance alone. If Julie appeared directly in front of the boys in this dress, would someone directly attack Noah? I don''t know, but in that case, those smelly boys will surely take all the cheap money. Noah, who doesn''t realize that he has subconsciously excluded himself from the list of "Stinky boys," looks at Julie with a serious face. "I''d like to ask Julie why you came to me, but before that, please allow me to ask a very serious question." "Ah Ah. " Being overwhelmed by Noah''s momentum, Julie was stunned and her hair on her head was shaking. "Please Excuse me. " "I hope you will answer honestly." Noah asked with a stern face. "Did you meet anyone on your way here?" "Yes?" Julie tilted her head, and the bell immediately gave out a "jingling" sound. And then Julie answered honestly. "My room with ivanli is not very far from here, so we didn''t meet anyone in particular." It''s right to think about it. Julie is so cute. When she was admitted to the school and entered the class, she just showed up. If her dress was witnessed by those boys, it would have been an unimaginable riot. Now that it''s calm and calm, Julie''s dress should not have been seen by anyone. In this way, Noah can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, let Julie still look at it with incredible sight. "What''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. Please don''t mind." Noah gave a dry smile, and then he looked puzzled. "But, Julie, what''s the matter with you coming to me at this time?" As soon as this was said, Julie''s hair on her head was shaking again, and her lovely face had no change. She was still lack of emotion. But for a moment, Noah had a very pitiful feeling of pity. Immediately, Julie slightly lowered her head and said such a sentence. "It''s a bit lonely without Noah in the room." "Lonely?" Noah scratched his cheek a little uneasily. "Isn''t there still ivanli?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded gently, staring at Noah. "But loneliness is still loneliness." All right Worried that he would be defeated under Julie''s gaze, Noah could only avoid Julie''s burning eyes, and then cast a glance at Julie''s pillow in front of her. A thought that made him laugh and cry appeared in his heart. "You''re not going to come and sleep with me, are you?" "Ah ~ ~" this time, Julie''s whole body is really released pitifully, as if afraid of being abandoned by the owner of the small animals, straight staring at Noah. "Can''t you?" If you can, Noah really wants to answer No. However, if there is anyone in the world who can make such a cruel answer at this time, Noah will certainly admire him very much. At least, Noah was defeated in a flash and burst into a bitter smile. "Only this time." "Ah ~ ~" the hair on Julie''s head wagged like a tail. Before long, the lights in the dormitory went out. "Good night, Noah." "Good night, Julie..."Almost as they got into bed, Noah and Julie said good night to each other. Although Julie''s voice was the same as her expression, there was no change from the beginning to the end, but Noah heard a hint of lightness. Obviously, Julie is in a good mood. Noah couldn''t help but think back to those innocent and lovely children who had been ostracized when they were still in the world of "black bullets", and Xia Shi and Tina, who often got into their bed, reached out and touched Julie''s head. This also seems to give Julie hope to be closer to Noah''s idea, firmly clenched Noah''s sleeve, and buried her head in Noah''s arms, murmuring in a somewhat lonely tone. "It''s like Dad..." "Is it?" Noah''s hand touching Julie''s head became softer. This is a child who yearns for love. Even if she has extraordinary appearance and strength, she still stays in this school which is very dangerous in all aspects. The girl who has never expressed her feelings on her face has not really eliminated her feelings. It should be said that it is the opposite? So, the only thing that Julie looks exactly the same is that she is still a child, which fully expresses that the girl is still a child in need of care. So, without thinking about it, Noah said. "You can come to me anytime you want." Julie raised her head from Noah''s arms and looked at Noah''s eyes in a daze. Noah realized what he had said and quickly added. "It''s only allowed when you feel very lonely, Julie, you know?" Knowing what Noah meant, Julie''s deep red eyes brightened up in the dark and hugged Noah as if she were expressing gratitude. On the other hand, Noah, who was hugged by Julie, finally felt Julie''s small but soft chest and the delicate fragrance that had become more intense because of close contact, and her body became stiff. At this time, Noah began to regret his speech. In this way, it is not easy to leave Noah''s troubles and return to tell Noah that his life is still doomed to be full of restlessness. However, the same, that if there is no loneliness also disappeared. Slowly falling into a deep sleep, Noah and Julie have long forgotten. Forget a person. In the morning Before waking up from his sleep, Noah felt a dangerous breath and locked himself in. At the moment, Noah a spirit, wake up, suddenly opened his eyes. However, a dark shadow occupied Noah''s whole vision and made such a sound. "I enjoyed it, Noah." At the sound, Noah''s mouth opened slightly, his face stiff, and he looked up at the shadow''s face. Brown and waist long hair tied into a long horse''s tail, it is very natural to hang behind. Wearing the uniform of schoolgirls, a pair of jewel like eyes are half squinting at this time, and the chilling cold light permeates the body, which makes the temperature in the air much lower. The comer, not Julie''s roommate in the real sense, who would it be? "In order to show my strength in front of you in the" new blade battle ", I tried very hard to practice" blaze "yesterday. As a result, I fell asleep without taking a bath." Ivan Li clenched his fist and closed his eyes, but his forehead was covered with blue veins. "And you turned Julie into your own room, and it seemed like a good night." Aware of ivanli''s body filled with a more dangerous breath, firmly locked in his own body, Noah did not strive to show a angry smile, but after realizing that this was useless for the angry girl, he gave up like a word. "Although I can probably guess what the next development is, I still want to know, do I have a chance to explain?" "Ha ha." Ivan Li laughed, a sinister smile. "More! Say it! None! Benefit After that, ivanli took a deep breath and cried out in Noah''s despair. "You shameless fellow --!" The voice of exasperation, in the whole dormitory sky, resounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "ct80642470"! As well as "Pok mon", "super safe", "crazy three''s servant", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" (ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! It''s exploded! Woo Hoo Hoo! How sad!) Dusk, as if to devour the whole sky as the trend, crazy in the expansion. The shadow behind was drawn long by the setting sun at the top of the mountain. Noah raised his head and looked at the clock tower that could be clearly seen in the scope of the School Park and even outside. For a long time, he made his mouth outline a full of war spirit. "Ding Dong -- Ding Dong -- Ding Dong --!" Before long, the clear sound of the clock tower rang through the sky, like the thunder before the storm, announcing the beginning of the battle. It has announced the beginning of the battle called "new blade battle". Standing at the waiting place decided by drawing lots, Noah clearly felt that the air of the whole school garden was tense at the moment when the bell of the clock tower rang. Then, with the evening as the background of the School Park, every place is flashing light. The light of the burning flame, which is very familiar to the transcendent, flickers. That''s what happens when weapons representing the soul gain form in this world. And the appearance of this phenomenon, also let the air in a tense and burst out of the atmosphere. Even if you don''t have to see it with your own eyes, Noah''s head can also show that in today''s School Park, those students with "blaze" are running around in search of their opponents and favorable terrain. The "stumbling double-edged" who has achieved excellent results in the "new edge battle" can get the "sublimation instrument" as a reward. Although I don''t know what degree this so-called "excellent performance" has to reach, I almost don''t have to think about it. Only by beating other teams as much as possible and showing our own achievements is the right way. In order to be able to get this sublimation opportunity, many students should burst out, and even choose to deal with other combinations by unscrupulous means is also possible. Noah had no interest in fighting with his classmates. After all, up to now, those students have only undergone physical intensive training, and the training in combat technology has not been thoroughly carried out. They just know nothing about fighting and brandish their "blaze". They are not opponents at all. If anyone is interested, Noah is only interested in three pairs of "stumbling double blades.". Ivan Li and Julie. Juba and ya. Jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. Among these three pairs of "stumbling double blades", Ivan Li has learned kendo. Ju Ba is a descendant of the famous eighteen skills of Ju Liu. Jiu Chong tou Liu and Hu Qi Kui have learned martial arts. Julie seems to have some fighting skills. Even yadu, who is not strong in fighting ability, has learned "breathing method", which can play a certain role in fighting. Therefore, Noah''s fighting spirit is basically directed against these three pairs of "stumbling double blades". As for other students, Noah has heard of another pair of "stumbling double blades" who are experienced in sports. Their combat effectiveness is much better than ordinary students. However, compared with the three pairs of "stumbling double blades" that Noah paid attention to, Noah still has some shortcomings. "Let''s have a fight for a long time." Leave such a sentence, Noah closed his eyes, a little sense of the direction of a person''s breath, chose the nearest direction, Shi Shi ran went there. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" On the open woodland, several figures rushed out from the surrounding woods and grass, holding weapons with root like lines on their bodies, shouting and charging towards a figure standing in the middle of the open space, covering the figure completely. "Bang!" It''s a pity that in the next moment, the force like the volcano gushes up into the sky, and the strong wind like impact on the surrounded figures will blow the dead branches and leaves on the ground, and at the same time, it will also bomb all the people around. After a burst of "crackling" sound, they rushed out of the woods and grass, and a group of students who attacked the people who came to the open space one after another lay down on the ground, without even feeling the pain. They felt as if their heads were paralyzed and fainted. "HISHI --" The weapons all over the place turned into flames and dissipated. The "blaze" obtained in the form of incarnation of the soul disappears as the holder loses consciousness. And this is also used to determine whether a battle belongs to the "transcendent" between them. Looking at the student lying on the ground, Noah, standing in the middle of the open space, touched his head and shook his head helplessly."This time, are three pairs of" stumbling double blades "attacking at the same time Along the way, Noah has defeated four pairs of "stumbling double blades". Among these four pairs of "stumbling double blades", some chose to face Noah, some chose to attack stealthily, some used some means, and some just rushed to Noah''s face and were knocked down by Noah neatly. Noah didn''t expect that someone would join hands. However, it is also a means. "Whoosh!" Just thinking about this, a figure suddenly broke through the sky and rushed to Noah''s back. The sharp weapon in his hand turned into a black shadow and threw it mercilessly to Noah. "Hiss --" The cold shining sharp weapon tore the air, with the sharp wind, straight to Noah in front of him, and hit him heavily. However, when the sharp weapon came to Noah''s head less than ten centimeters away, Noah''s body immediately looked like a leaf blown by the light wind, and walked back along the sharp wind. "Hoo Hoo!" The sharp weapon fell down almost as close to Noah''s body, and the air flow in it blew Noah''s hair back. "A good shot." With a calm performance and dangerous avoidance of sharp weapon attack, Noah tiptoed to the ground, and his body seemed to have no weight. He suddenly retreated. In an instant, he cheated into the hand-held weapon, came to the side of the figure behind him and grabbed his arm. "Unfortunately, the attack track is too simple, it is easy to be seen through!" With these words, Noah threw the attacker who had been caught by himself by his arm. It''s just a random move. so, the attackers also had no obstacle what they adjusted in the air, and fell to the ground on the ground. "Can''t it be so easy?" With such a sentence, the attacker did not lose the sense of war, but was eager to stare at Noah, and raised the sharp weapon in his hand. It''s a knife. Taidao, a special weapon of this country, is a common weapon. The person holding the "blaze" of such a "Taidao" has a tawny horsetail running through the air behind his back. It was ivanli. However, ivanli is not the only one to come. "Shasha..." I saw, one side of the woods, leaves swaying friction sound, a few trees also suddenly a shudder. Immediately, the two figures flashed out from the side, stood on the trunk of the shaking tree, and looked down at Noah in the center of the field. They are two girls with long straight silver hair and elegant black hair. The girl with long straight silver hair and two bell ribbons on her head holds a pair of blades. It''s a weapon as thin as a wing -- "blade sword.". And the girl with black and beautiful elegant long hair is tightly holding a chain with water drops in the front end -- "iron chain". Noah confirmed all three "blazes" on the list. But if you see it with your own eyes, this is the first time. "Oh?" Looking at the situation of triangle, one standing on the ground, two standing on the tree trunk, but at the same time pointing their weapons at his three beautiful girls, Noah smiles. "Unexpectedly, even you have joined hands." "I met you on the way." The orange holding the iron chain looked at Noah with a smile. "So they decided to form the alliance against Noah temporarily." "Although both Ba and I hope to fight with you alone, sure enough, this time we''ll join hands." Ivanli showed a sly look. "After all, we don''t want to lose too badly." "Ah ~ ~" Julie also raised the blade sword, her eyes full of seriousness. "Because Noah is strong." The three girls immediately looked at each other, and they all stepped on Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 (thank you very much for the reward of "lascivious soul") (for a monthly ticket! For the sake of such hard work! Ask friends for support "Peng --!" In the three low voices, the two slender figures standing on the tree trunk are light touch, turn into black shadow, like bats preying on prey in the night, and flash down. Ivan Li, the only one standing on the ground, flashed out of the short film, like a meteor, shooting straight in front of Noah. Look, the three girls are all in a flash to bully the body, Noah eyebrows a pick, fist suddenly clenched up, elbow a turn, whirlpool of air flow quickly condensed in Noah''s fist, facing the first appeared in front of him Ivan Li''s figure, severely smashed down. "Hiss --" The sharp wind in the fist directly tears the air. Feeling the sharp wind from the top of his head, Ivan Li''s face changed, but he was still calm. He lifted his arm abruptly, and the "Taidao" in his hand flashed a flash of arc light, and cut off Noah''s fist heavily. "Blaze" is a unique weapon that can only cause damage to the soul, and will not cause direct damage to the human body. With such a point of view, Ivan Li did not have the slightest intention of being merciful. He lifted the blade forcefully and collided with Noah''s fist. "Qiang --!" The sharp "Taidao" was directly against the fist of a man, but there was a sound of steel and steel colliding with each other. "Well --!" At the junction of the two, Noah''s powerful fist pushed down ivanli''s body a little bit, making Ivan Li give out a slight grunt. Noah remained indifferent, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, his left hand clenched his fist, and his lightning strike stopped abruptly within half a meter from Ivan Li''s chest. However, Noah''s fist stopped. Under the guidance of his fist, Noah waved the strong wind on Ivan Li''s body, but the strong wind did not mean to stop. It turned into an invisible air current, which rushed into Ivan Li''s body and exploded in front of him. "Dong --!" "Gu --!" Ivanli gave out a second grunt, and his body suddenly retreated several steps under the attack of the burst Qi. At this time, as if in order to replace Ivan Li''s offensive position, the speed is faster than Ju ba. More than a section of Julie''s body turns into a silver shadow, wiping Ivan Li''s body and rushing to Noah. However, no matter what kind of raid, Noah can''t escape Noah''s perception even though the raider''s speed is so strong that ordinary people can''t have it. At the moment, Noah again slowly clenched his fist, without any fancy, and without any moves, so he lifted himself up and bombarded out. With Julie''s sudden swing, she cut the air, and collided with Noah''s fist. "Ding --!" With a slight sound, the thin blade of the sword suddenly surges like a volcanic eruption, which makes Julie''s sword holding hand numb, and her diving body seems to be pushed to fly out. Noah, on the other hand, was just shaking his body, but his feet didn''t even move. Obviously, in the pure power competition, with Julie that petite figure wants to compare with Noah, that is not a bit worse. However, Julie, who has stabilized her figure, is like an ambush silver wolf. In the sound of breaking wind, her feet quickly point on the ground and knead her body. Her body shape is like a ghost. She constantly flashes around Noah''s body. The "blade sword" on her hands brings a burst of gorgeous sword light from time to time, arousing sharp "choking" cutting sound and dancing like a storm The curtain of sword covered Noah''s body. "Oh?" For Jolie, she didn''t even know how to make a hard stroke in the screen. Now Enoch''s physical ability is only equivalent to "rank I". He could not resist such sharp weapons as "Taidao" and "blade sword". The reason why they were able to force back "Taidao" and "Pian blade sword" was mainly because "blaze" would not directly hurt the body, but only the soul. So, despite Noah''s fists against ivanli''s "Taidao" and Julie''s "blade sword", it seems that Noah really feels that his "soul" has been impacted. It was like a heavy knock on the head, so that the field of vision in front of all rotated up the strange feeling.It''s not too painful to say that it hurts, but the consciousness is like being disturbed. It produces a feeling similar to carsickness, which makes people very uncomfortable. Noah doesn''t want to be hit by the "blaze" that can cause such damage, which may make him lose. "Choking -- choking -- choking -- choking!" However, Julie did not want to let go of Noah''s thought. The "blade sword" in her hand was like two rotating wind wheels, and she was hard to chop Noah. Thus, a whirlwind of silver blade chasing a dark figure in the vast open space. In this case, Julie''s speed has become faster and faster. Over time, the silver blade whirlwind has turned into a silver blade storm, and the leaves accidentally falling on it have been evenly cut in half. However, at a certain moment, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his body was wrong. Like a lightning bolt escaping from the storm, Noah flashed in the space and appeared on Julie''s left side. The palm of the hand is erect, Noah''s hand knife takes the sharp strength, the force splits on Julie''s wrist which has not yet had time to react. "Pa --!" In a slap, Julie gave a little cry of pain, and a piece of blade sword could not help but get out of her hand and spin and fall into the ground not far away. "You''re really fast, Julie." Noah''s voice went into Julie''s ears as her eyes moved. "Only, your attack is too light, too easy to be seen In the moment, Julie only felt a flower in front of her. Noah, who was just on her left side, whirled around like a gyroscope, and her feet slipped a half circle. In front of Julie''s face, she whirled to her back. Then the knife in the other hand was raised and fell heavily against Julie''s neck. If she is hit, Julie is afraid that she will be defeated in front of Ivan Li and Ju ba. "Whew Just as Noah''s hand knife was about to fall on Julie''s neck, the symphony of "jingling bell" was mixed with the sharp sound of breaking through the air. It rubbed against the atmosphere, and like a sudden arrow, it hit Noah''s direction. It was a shadow. The shadow of the iron chain. Like a serpent waiting for an opportunity, the "iron chain" is swept to Noah''s body in a breath. Noah''s knife, which cleaved to Julie''s back neck, suddenly retreated with his toes on the ground. At the next moment, the "iron chain" covered with a layer of indistinct flame flashed as fast as lightning, and with the hot wind, it fell from the top of the head and landed on the ground. "Pa --!" In the sound of a whip hitting the ground, the ground, which was heavily whipped by the "iron chain", cracked, and a black line appeared as if it had been crushed by a hard brake tire. Noah subconsciously looks at the direction of the "iron chain" attack, and then he sees it. Standing on a tree trunk, holding the orange bar at the end of the "iron chain" in his hand, he pulled back his "iron chain" and yelled at the same time. "Now!" As soon as Juba''s voice fell, a figure holding the handle of "Taidao" appeared behind Noah. As if he had been waiting for Noah for a long time, he raised his knife and slashed him away. At the same time, Julie, with only one blade in her hand, rushed out, her silver hair swaying, and in the blink of an eye, rushed to Noah. "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao" came one after the other. They took up a cold arc light, and cut Noah''s chest and back violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 (for a monthly ticket! I hope friends and friends can support, such as vote! Thank you very much (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards of " burying the disaster" and "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! And the reward of "where is the dream", "the ghost in October", "moyuanhuang", "unpredictable", "my own fate", "tianyoujiachu"!) "Choke --" "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao" pulled up a long sword light and chopped at Noah one after another. Feeling the sharp wind of "blade sword" and "Taidao" blowing one after another, Noah''s deep dark eyes could not help but emerge a look of wonder and appreciation. The formal "stumbling double-edged" has just been completed for a week, and even before the courses on cooperation have been launched, Ivan Li and Julie have been able to cooperate with each other to such an extent that people can''t find fault. What is more admirable is Ju ba. Both Ivan Li and Julie are familiar with Ju Ba, but in terms of combat, they have no intersection at all. Even so, Juba can still find the right opportunity to make an attack between Ivan Li and Julie. With such a keen sense of battle, people can''t help but praise him for being the successor of the famous 18 skills of orange flow. And what surprised Noah most was Julie. It''s just because Julie seems to be weaker than Ivan Li, who has learned Kendo, and Ju Ba, who inherits the eighteen skills of orange flow. But in fact, Noah can see that. Ivan Li, Julie, chubby. Among the three girls, Julie, who has never been serious about martial arts, has the strongest fighting power! At one glance, Noah saw that Julie had never learned martial arts. But Julie''s sword skills are natural. It''s obviously the same as when Noah and elusha first learned the sword skills. The sword skills are completely self-made. To put it bluntly, in addition to jiuchongtouliu and Kawasaki, the fighting power of ivanli, Julie and jujuba is absolutely the strongest among freshmen! Of course, Noah is not included. Even if the cooperation of the three girls is good, the combat effectiveness is strong, and Noah, who has the sensing ability, combat experience and fighting skills beyond the specification, can only drink hatred. Under the pressure of his heart''s exclamation and appreciation of the three girls, Noah stretched out a hand and pressed it on his chest. The pupils of Ivan Li, Julie and Ju Ba, standing on the trunk of a tree not far away, shrink at the same time. "Hum --!" Immediately, a white "star pattern" rotated and expanded from Noah''s chest and printed on Noah''s chest. "Bang!" The hot flame rose from the center and spread. "Blaze!" At the call of its owner, the white "revolver" on the body of the gun appeared from the hot flame, and Noah held it in his hand. Then, holding Noah''s hand tightly at the butt of the revolver, he suddenly waved around. "Hoo Hoo!" With a dull wind, a dark arc flashed around, and it collided with the attacking "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao". "Dang --!" In the sound of gold and iron hitting in unison, a flash of black arc of the "blade sword" and "Taidao" two "flame teeth" on the sharp blade surface, sparked a burst of bright sparks. "Qiang --!" Unfortunately, Mars exploded and flashed fiercely for less than two seconds, and the "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao" that collided on the dark arc were bounced open by the huge force. "Gu --!" Ivan Li and Julie who attack Noah show a look of distress, and their bodies are also bounced back. On the tree trunk not far away, watching the attack between Ivan Li and Julie, Ju Ba bit his lips, and the iron chain in his hand turned into a black shadow in the air tearing sound, and shot away in the direction of Noah. "Bang!" However, almost at the same time, in the sound of a loud gun, the dark bullets cut through the air and collided heavily with the water drops at the tip of the incoming "iron chain". "Qiang --!" Black bullets and chained droplets of water bounce away from each other. "What --!" On the tree trunk, Ju Ba took a breath. "Drink!" At this time, yiwanli and Julie, who were stable and backward, rose again, holding their own "blaze" and drinking softly. The "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao" took up the cold light and danced the sword curtain to cover Noah''s direction. Noah''s eyes were still and still. He held on to the revolver. The body of the pistol danced out quickly, turning into a circle of dark arc again, and hitting hard on the continuous sword screen brought up by "Pian blade sword" and "Taidao"."Bang!" The continuous sword curtain was immediately smashed and dissipated by the dark arc from the violent expansion. "Dong --!" As soon as the storm broke out, Ivan Li and Julie, who were in the center of the storm, suddenly broke out in the hands of "Taidao" and "piece blade sword", which directly shocked them two steps back. One against three! Moreover, the three people in the war with themselves are also outstanding in the first grade freshmen and even the best fighting capacity! Noah, it''s still a failure! Two weeks later, Ivan Li, Julie and jujuba finally saw with their own eyes the strength of Noah, who had defeated a kindergarten teacher of rank III with the strength of ordinary people! "What''s the matter?" Noah, who holds the "blaze" of a revolver, does not point the muzzle of the gun at the three girls, but only makes a provocative laugh. "Is that the end of it?" Evanli and Julie, who retreated 10 meters away from Noah, gasped for breath, but still pointed their "blaze" to Noah. "It''s not that easy to finish!" And shout out such a sentence, it is Ju ba. "Elegant --!" As if in response to Juba''s call, Noah''s side, a roar suddenly sounded. "Bang!" A huge tree was broken to pieces. And behind the huge trees, the figure in the scattered pieces of wood is the girl with a delicate character but a good figure. If anyone saw the elegant figure at this time, it must be the girl who fainted in the physical strengthening course. Because, at this moment, the tender girl''s hand is holding a huge assault rifle -- "cavalry gun.". As the name suggests, it was supposed to be a gun used by horsemen on horseback. However, it is now that Yayong, as a "transcendent", is held tightly by her super strengthened arm strength and comes in a surprise. Ya once said that her "blaze" needs physical strength if she wants to use it. It is precisely because Ya''s "blaze" is such a huge "cavalry gun", that she needs to improve her physical strength rapidly, otherwise she can''t even use it. Now, the girl''s efforts over this period of time are truly transformed into the power of "blaze" in her hands. Facing the terrible and oppressive wind that makes people''s ears tingle, she rushes straight out to Noah. As soon as his eyes were fixed, Noah suddenly raised his "revolver" in his hand, and made the slender gun block in front of the sharp point of the cavalry gun. The next second, the "cavalry gun" suddenly stabbed at the body of the revolver. "Dang --!" In the sound of a violent and crisp impact, it turned into the impact of a storm. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, it split the earth and attacked in all directions. "Ji --!" In the roar that people can''t help but cover their ears, the sparks of impact also flashed from the body of the revolver and the tip of the cavalry gun. Noah''s face changed for the first time. From the "revolver", a violent force that people can''t help but suspect penetrates into Noah''s body, which makes Noah''s arm a little numb. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Ya stood up and pushed the "cavalry gun" in her hand with all her strength. She closed her eyes and turned all her strength into a blow, which was cathartic on Noah. The body of the revolver squeaked. The feet stand on tiptoe slightly from the ground because of the pressure. "Click!" The ground that Noah stepped on cracked in a hair tingling sound. The hand with the gun gradually lost consciousness, so Noah''s eyes changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 (trying to get a monthly pass! I know that there are many friends who have not made efforts! Please vote for this book! Support the hard code, such as tilt (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "burning purple flame"! 1888 reward for "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! And "no wind and bright sky", "I am a small weapon", "decoration conference hall", "saber ~ liiy", "hellsingeva", "I love dreaming" ᡯ The reward of "Hoo Hoo!" A light wind blows through the trees, the air, and the hollowed out space. Ivan Li, Julie and jujuba are holding their own "blaze" and looking at the center of the field, they fall into a silent state. In the middle of the field, Ya Tan, with a huge "cavalry gun" in her hand, sat on the ground, panting violently. Her face was a little pale and burned out. Needless to say, Ya''s physical strength has been greatly consumed by using the huge "cavalry gun", and now she can''t stand up. Standing in front of ya, Noah, holding the "blaze" of the "revolver", changed his hand to hold the gun, and then looked at his hand which had just fallen into a numb state in order to resist Ya''s attack, and even trembled slightly. After a while, he suddenly laughed. "Isn''t that pretty good?" "Ah?" Ya Leng Leng, gasping for breath, looks at Noah. "Although there is a weakness that requires a lot of physical strength to use, once you have enough physical strength and arm strength to swing, your" blaze "is likely to be the strongest among all the" flame teeth " Noah put his hand, which had just stopped shaking, to ya. "If you say you''re useless with such a powerful blaze, you''ll be punished by heaven." Staring at the soft smile on Noah''s face, listening to Noah''s words like identification, Ya''s pretty face is slightly red, and her heart rate is also rapidly accelerating. She can''t help but stretch out her hand and put it on Noah''s hand. Noah pulled ya up with a slight pull. "Keep trying." Holding the soft hand of Yana, Noah said such a word from the heart. "Otherwise, you will not be able to see the soul in your hand." "Well Ya gently nodded her head and then nodded. "I''ll try." Noah then burst into a smile. Seeing the tense atmosphere dissipate in the warm conversation between Noah and ya, Ivan Li, Julie and Ju Ba show their different performances. Ivanli sighed a long sigh, his eyes half narrowed. Julie is holding the sword hand down, her crimson eyes look like envy. As for Juba, she stares at Noah''s and Ya''s tightly held hands. Her pretty face is as ruddy as her own "stumbling double blade", and she makes a deliberate cough. "Well, young men and women should not hold hands so intimately in all aspects. Should we let go?" Noah and Ya this just reacted to come over, hurriedly at the same time to release their hands, but also opened a distance. "All right." Noah readjusted his mood, raised the corners of his mouth and played with a pistol. "Do you want to continue?" Ivanli, Julie, jujuba and Ya immediately looked at each other. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Just as Ivan Li and Ju Ba stepped forward and were about to say something to Noah, a shrill scream resounded over the whole forest. The four girls at the scene immediately blocked their chest, and their pretty faces suddenly changed color. "What?" Ya, who has the least courage, is already hiding behind Ju ba. "What''s that noise just now?" "Who was defeated?" Ivan Li''s face also appeared startled. "But the sound is too..." It''s tragic. It didn''t sound like the cry of a defeated man in a normal battle. The cry, as if it was the scream of a dying man before his death, had indelible pain. Noah raised his head, closed his eyes, and after a little induction, he opened it and looked in one of the directions not far away. As soon as Noah crouched down, his body was like a cheetah. He rushed forward and disappeared in the woods in the blink of an eye. "Noah?" Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba, Ya four people at the same time called out, and then did not hesitate to catch up. Noah, who was heading for the front, grasped the "revolver" in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with thoughtful light.Noah can be sure that the sound of the scream just now is not as simple as being attacked by "blaze", which can damage the soul. Indeed, when attacked by "blaze", the one who is hit will feel pain in an instant, but that is only a moment, and it is still a very small feeling. Otherwise, Noah would not directly block Ivan Li and Julie''s "blaze". Therefore, Noah, who has personally experienced the attack effect of "blaze", can confirm that although the feeling of being hit by "blaze" is very painful, it is just uncomfortable, and it is not enough to make people make such a miserable scream. So, what happened to the scream just now? With such a question, Noah accelerated his own speed, and before long, he was suddenly enlightened. A square with a fountain in the middle appeared in front of Noah. In the middle of the square, several people stood there. First, two students in the uniform of schoolboys. The tall and short figure is exactly what Noah knew about jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui. However, at this time, huzaki Kui is covered with scars lying on the ground, the wound is also flowing blood. Jiuchongtouliu holds huqikui and looks at his front with anger on his face. In front of jiuchongtouliu, a figure stands there. It was the figure of a girl in maid''s clothes and rabbit ears on her head. Suddenly, it is the little rabbit teacher. However, in the past, the teacher''s lovely sword was a lovely one. The blade of a sword is full of serrations. You can see that the sword with astonishing lethality -- "tooth sword". Noah''s feet stopped violently. "Yes?" The little rabbit teacher, holding the toothsword in his hand, seemed to hear the strange noise. He turned around and looked in the direction of Noah. When he saw that it was Noah, his eyes lit up and his face was full of excited shouts. "Whoa! Finally found you! My dear exception Voice, still full of naive voice. The tone is still the sweet and greasy tone. However, at this moment, little rabbit''s feeling is no longer harmless to humans and animals in the past, but like the "tooth sword" in his hand, he is full of thrilling and amazing courage. Noah was familiar with that drive. It''s something called "murderous spirit.". "Well, can you wait for me there for a moment?" Rabbit teacher is a sweet smile, then temperament suddenly changed, the expression on his face became ferocious. "I''ll wait until I get rid of the obstruction first!" With a totally different harsh tone than before, the little rabbit teacher fiercely raised the "tooth sword" in his hand, and fiercely chopped at the scarred huqikui. "Blaze!" In this moment, hugging the huzaki Kui, nine times through the flow of angry shouts sound up. "Bang!" The hot flame and the gorgeous "star pattern" appear at the same time, covering the body of the nine times. Then, the suddenly falling "tooth sword" collided heavily with a heavy piece of iron which came out of the flame. "Qiang --!" In the sound of gold and iron fighting, the flame is cut open by the "tooth sword", exposing the scene inside to the air. Noah was stunned by the scene that appeared in front of him. There was an expression of astonishment on his face. I saw that jiuchongtouliu''s arm was tightly protected in front of huzaki Kui. A piece of iron like a beast''s claw was worn on it. Jiuchongtouliu held it up and blocked the "tooth sword" that had been cut down. A piece of iron like a beast''s claw -- "shield.". In the case that "blaze" can only be transformed into "weapon", the "blaze" of "armor" is absolutely impossible. That''s the "blaze" of nine times. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The little rabbit teacher let out a fanatical laugh. "At last? "Power!" Noah, who had a blaze that was not supposed to be a complicated revolver, was an exception. The nine fold penetration of blaze, which has a shield that should not be armor, is a power. They are the same kind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 (for a monthly ticket! I hope all friends who have monthly tickets can support one!) (thank you very much for your 10000 reward! And "Wuma here", "a person who loves Lori", "Jonesen", "yechenyue", "5555555vchbd", "Yeyue Chenyu", "Pok mon"!) "Bang!" In the dull noise, the moon sees the glass rabbit to throw a foot, heavy kick in the nine heavy through the flow of the body. "Gu --!" Jiuchongtouliu, holding the wasaki Kui, flew backwards, and his body crossed a parabola and hit the ground not far away. "Ha, it''s so weak." The smile of the abuser appeared on the moon Glass Rabbit''s face when he carried the "tooth sword" on his shoulder. "It''s clearly the same kind. The" exception "is so strong, but you are so weak. Are you really a" power " Jiuchongtouliu, whose face was full of pain, covered his abdomen with one hand, and the other hand with "shield" was in front of huqikui, who had been wounded all over the body, and was staring at the moon glass rabbit. At this time, the sound of disorderly footsteps also sounded. On the other side of the forest, Ivan Li, Julie, Juba, Ya and other four people came to the scene quickly. When they saw the scene, they also froze their bodies on the spot, showing a blank look. "See you teacher in the month?" Ju Ba, whose intuition is more acute, first reacts to the moon seeing Glass Rabbit with awe inspiring eyes. "What the hell is going on?" "Oh, how terrible, how terrible." Moon see glass rabbit some affectation patted his chest, and then as if he had made himself laugh, rough laugh out of the sound. "As you can see, I''m dealing with some of the more special people." "Solve? More special people? " Ivan Li had no reaction. "What do you mean?" "Well, you can just regard it as my job, as the work entrusted by some guys who can''t see others too nice, and need to solve some more promising students." Moon see glass rabbit carrying "tooth sword", the corner of the mouth hook up the arc of evil. "By the way, you''re all on my target list." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the four young girls felt a chill rising from their backs, which made Ivan Li, Juba and ya, besides Julie, more or less show a look of fear. In this case, Noah stepped forward and blocked in front of a line of girls. His sight was like an arrow and shot to the moon glass rabbit. No. It''s more accurate to say that the sword on the rabbit''s body is shot by the rabbit''s teeth. "Did you use the" blaze "in your hand to cut Huqi like that Noah laughed sarcastically. "What" blaze "can only hurt human soul? That''s a lie indeed From the very beginning, Noah was wondering that the so-called "blaze" could not hurt people''s bodies, only their souls. If "blaze" can only hurt the soul, why can it damage the surrounding environment? That doesn''t make sense at all. But in the face of Noah''s question, the moon sees the glass rabbit is exaggerated to shake his head. "No, no, no, it''s true that" blaze "can only hurt people''s souls "But Moon see glass rabbit erect a finger, like from the heart feel happy, showing a happy expression. "Once the user of" blaze "brings with him a strong will to hurt others, such as killing intention, malice and hostility, the person''s" soul "will turn into a" murderer ". Isn''t this a very natural thing "All right! That''s all for the questions about the kids Eyes slowly raised, looking at the opposite Noah, see glass rabbit showed a malicious smile. "I''m especially allowed to use some real skills to deal with you, exception. Let me see if you can defeat me with the power of rank I?" As soon as the words fell, the moon saw that the body shape of the glass rabbit turned into a fuzzy black shadow, dragging the huge "tooth sword", and with the fierce momentum of marching forward, in the scream of a line of girls, she stormed to Noah. "Hiss --" The "tooth sword" in his hand cuts through the air like a touch of black lightning, carrying the fierce wind that makes the atmosphere fluctuate. Yuejian glass rabbit, with a cruel smile on his face, slashes down at Noah in front of him. The force is so strong that even the air under the sword is completely pressed open. The low sonic boom sounds like an explosion on the ground, which is depressing and frightening. Facing the fierce wind, Noah''s uniform was tightly attached to his skin, and his eyes were fixed on the closer and closer "tooth sword". When it was cut to a distance of less than 20 cm from his head, Noah''s feet turned to the left and suddenly moved."Hoo Hoo!" "Tooth sword" fell down and wiped Noah''s shoulder at a very dangerous distance and was cut in the air. "Ha! It''s not the same as those kids! "Exception!" Obviously, the attack fell into the empty place, but the moon saw the glass rabbit was not surprised but pleased, and the piercing laughter resounded all around. "However, you''d better not regard me as the one kneeling at your feet, which is about to go into the coffin, and is just a" rank III "trash With this saying, Yue sees that glass rabbit''s left hand slightly twists, facing his own "tooth sword" sword body, a heavy pat. "Bang!" The seemingly random slap of a hand, but let the "tooth sword" which fell in the air was driven by a strong force. It whirled violently, like a cruel electric saw cutting life. It aroused the cold wind, and mercilessly cut to Noah. "Dang --!" The sound of iron and steel colliding with each other immediately sounded, and the violent sparks also burst out. Noah did not know when his "revolver" was placed on his side, which had a fierce confrontation with the tooth sword cut like a wind wheel. The sparks lit up Noah''s indifferent face and made Noah''s whole momentum become cold at the moment. The next moment, Noah suddenly clenched his fist, like a heavy hammer. His arm shook, mixed with a strong impact wind, and hit him heavily against the chest of the moon seeing Glass Rabbit approaching his body. "Attacking the girl''s chest? What a gentleman The moon saw that litau''s laughter still echoed with malice, but he did not retreat but went forward. His left hand actually clenched into a fist. All his strength was quickly condensed in the fist, and he immediately hit hard. It happened to collide with the heavy fist. "Bang!" A big fist and a small fist collided fiercely, and the low sonic boom suddenly reverberated at the contact point. A ripple that made the air flow ripple rapidly surged toward all directions and spread out. "Deng Deng --!" The force that can''t be ignored suddenly hits Noah''s body, which makes Noah''s chest stuffy, and his feet step by step retreat in the heavy trampling sound. Each step of landing will make a footprints full of silk cracks on the extremely hard ground. After several consecutive steps, Noah''s throat will sound a dull hum, He stomped his right foot fiercely, smashing the hard ground at the landing place into very small pieces, and at the same time, he stabilized his body. Feeling the pain from his own hand, Noah raised his head with a slightly dignified face, and looked at the moon rabbit, which was just a step back, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. Frontal collision, see glass rabbit strength is almost stable than Noah. You don''t have to think about it. To be a teacher in HaoLing school, you have to be at least the same "rank III" as Daijie. Judging from the words in his mouth, it seems that the strength of Daijie is not as good as that of the moon seeing glass rabbit. It is absolutely the most irrational way to fight against an opponent who is superior in all aspects, powerful in strength, and rich in combat experience. Of course, it is so complicated to say that in fact, the collision between Noah and yuejianli rabbit just started in the blink of an eye, and ended suddenly in a moment. So it wasn''t until the two separated that the rest of the audience reacted. Ivanli, Julie and jujuba raised their "blaze" in their hands at the same time. Together with Noah, they kept a close eye on the moon seeing glass rabbit. Their faces were dignified and nervous. Ya is a little bit at a loss to stay in a relatively distant place, for a while also do not know what to do. Jiuchongtouliu is holding a Kui and carrying a shield. His face is full of anger. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Only the moon see Glass Rabbit''s laughter, has been wandering around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Please ask for the monthly ticket! A large number of monthly tickets! We really need a monthly pass! Friends! Support one!) (thank you very much for the awards from "cartoon new fan", "lonely squirrel 1996" and "morning breeze"!) "Hiss --" In the sound of breaking through the sky, the moon glass rabbit, covered by the thick air current, shoots out like an arrow. The speed is so fast that Ivan Li, Julie, jujuba and jiuchongtouliu can only see a vague shadow coming out. Under such circumstances, Yuejian Glass Rabbit directly raised the "tooth sword" in his hand with a joyful laugh. He even ignored the other people present, rushed to Noah''s body, swung his arm, and cut him mercilessly. "Dang --!" The fierce "tooth sword" split like lightning, but it was blocked by a much smaller "revolver" than itself. "Hiss -- hisses -- hisses --!" Suddenly, the violent collision produced a fierce spark, with a circle of small impact waves, spread. However, the standoff did not last long. In the next moment, Noah''s face was tense and his hand holding the revolver trembled. "It''s hard to fight with the opponents of high rank! You are such an "exception" that you don''t know how to live or die The moon saw the glass rabbit sneered, and the "tooth sword" in his hand swung fiercely at Noah in front of him. The strong wind carried on the sword directly tore the air, making the sharp wind piercing the eardrum. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" At this moment, Yuejian Glass Rabbit seems to incarnate in order to vent the existence of violence. In a rude laugh, the "tooth sword" in his hand splits out in a very short period of time. Every time he splits out a sword, it is extremely accurate. On a point on the body of Noah''s "revolver" gun, which is used to block Noah, the crisp cross attack sound is almost condensed into a sound Sound, very neat. Noah, who could only bear the fierce attack of yuejianli rabbit, held up the "revolver", retreated and tried to block every sword of yuejianli rabbit. However, the hand holding the gun was numb by the huge force from the tooth sword, which made Noah''s face more and more dangerous. Of course, Noah knows that it is very stupid to fight against opponents who are higher than themselves or so much higher. However, unlike Daijie, the moon seeing glass rabbit has surpassed more than one chip in terms of speed, agility, reaction and combat ability. In this way, even if Noah was able to predict the attack of the moon seeing glass rabbit first by virtue of his extraordinary sensing ability, his body with only "rank I" after "limitation" could not respond in time. Therefore, there is absolutely no way to use the amazing ability of anticipation to defend and evade skillfully, and then to find an opportunity to win or lose. And that told Noah. The moon sees the glass rabbit, absolutely not only "rank III" is so simple! Otherwise, Noah, who was able to cope with "rank III" when he had only the strength of ordinary people, would not be able to cope with the attack of the glass rabbit in the coming month under the condition of "rank I". Therefore, the moon seeing glass rabbit is not only "rank III", but also "rank IV". What''s more, it may be "What? Are you curious about my rank? It''s OK to tell you! " Moon see glass rabbit seems to be able to see through Noah''s face is full of dangerous things, while continuing the attack on hand, while suddenly smile. "My rank is" V " Noah''s eyes tightened. "Rank V"! The moon sees the glass rabbit actually is "the surpasser" of "rank V"! "So, didn''t I tell you?" With such a sentence, Yue sees Glass Rabbit holding up the "tooth sword" in his hand, which is higher than any other time before, and he still pauses in strength. "Don''t think of me as the kind of garbage that can only stop at rank III all my life!" As soon as the voice fell, the "tooth sword" in the hand of the moon saw glass rabbit was like a dark electric light falling from the sky, which aroused a terrible sound explosion, pulled a long light, and suddenly cut it off. Look at the momentum of the blow, and Noah will know. With the strength of my current "rank I" level, if I block it, I will definitely be cut in two with my body connected to the "revolver"! You can''t take this one hard! However, with Noah''s current "rank I" speed, he can''t dodge this blow! At the moment, Noah could only bite his teeth and aim the muzzle of the revolver to the front and pull the trigger. "Bang!" In the loud sound of the gun, the bullet with terrifying power shoots sparks from the muzzle of the "revolver" and hits the front.In the moment of pulling the trigger, Noah leaped slightly, leaving the body gently from the ground, showing a slightly empty state. So, under the huge back seat of the revolver, which is more powerful than the anti tank sniper rifle, Noah''s body, which was slightly empty, retreated a long way back. "Whoops --!" Almost at the same time, the unmatched "tooth sword" suddenly cut down, swept over Noah''s original position, and fell on the ground. "What is it?" In the dull noise, the hard ground was directly split by the "tooth sword", a blast, and a huge crack was opened. "Click..." Noah, who was stable, directly set up the "revolver" in his hand, and aimed at the face of the rabbit, which was split by a sword. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and he pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Bang --!" The black bullet burst out, and cut through the sky, and flew straight to the face of the glass rabbit in the near moon. In the eyes of the bullet constantly enlarged let the moon see glass rabbit slowly shrink up the pupil, a hard twist. "Whew --!" The bullet that went away was rubbing the cheek of the moon rabbit and swept to the rear. "Da -!" Meanwhile, Noah stepped back from the ground with a little effort from the tip of his foot, and opened a little distance from the moon seeing glass rabbit. Looking at the moon, there appeared a tricky look in her eyes. "Can you see the trajectory of the bullet at such a close distance?" See the glass rabbit touch their cheek. Because of the relationship between the bullet and the bullet, there was a hot wound, and blood was flowing out. "It''s no surprise that you can see the trajectory of the bullet as long as you reach level IV, and I am a" level V ". Don''t try to hit me by your baby unless you put the gun directly on my head See glass rabbit will be in the hands of blood licking into the mouth, a violent smile. "In other words, since your bullet has scratched my face, it means you have taken a kill on me?" Hearing that, Noah smiled with a warm smile. "Or do you think that I should forgive my opponent with a sense of being able to die at any time with a generous embrace of my own if I want to kill my opponent?" "You are really interesting! Exception See glass rabbit in the month and laugh. "Yes! It''s what fighting is like! " Looking at the appearance of the moon seeing the rabbit, ivann Li, Julie, orange bar, Ya and jiuzhong transom can only bite their teeth and stay in place nervously. Even Noah, who has the ability to sense human beings, almost can''t follow the action of seeing the glass rabbit last month, and is forced to be hard with each other. Even though many of the people in ivanli and Julie have fighting experience, they can only stare when all are "rank I". I don''t know, when a line of onlookers can only stare, the moon sees glass rabbit eyes but glances past. "But I have a job in my body, so before fighting, I''ll just get rid of the guy who is in the way!" Say such a word, see the glass rabbit in the month without any foreboding suddenly a vibration of the arm. "Click --!" A creepy mechanical crack suddenly rings from the tooth sword of the moon seeing the glass rabbit. In a short time, the moon saw the "tooth sword" in the hands of the rabbit and broke, but it was turned into a piece of blade, like the scale of the snake, separated. See, Noah is shocked by the spirit of the heart. The "blaze" of the moon saw the glass rabbit is not a tooth sword at all. But can do long-distance attack, like a long whip use - "snake belly sword.". Next moment, see glass rabbit in the month a fierce wave of the handle of the sword. "Whoops --!" The separated snake belly sword was immediately transformed into a fuzzy shadow, and it was thrown out like a whip, and broke the space, swept to the direction of the onlookers with the sound of the wind breaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 (for a monthly ticket! Roll around and sell cute monthly tickets (thank you very much for the rewards of "lascivious soul", "I''m drunk with this name" and "wufenghaotian"!) Use "rank I" to "rank V". No matter how you look at it, there''s no chance of winning. It may be that there is no way to see the difference between the two ranks from the literal point of view, but if we apply the multiplication strengthening principle of "Li Xingxing pattern", the gap will be much clearer. The strengthening degree of "rank I" is "ten". The strengthening degree of "rank II" is "20". The intensity of "rank III" is "30". The strengthening degree of "rank IV" is "40". The strengthening degree of "rank V" is naturally "50". If we assume that the strength of Noah and yuejianlitu is "one", then through the reinforcement of their respective "Li Xingxing pattern", Noah of "rank I" is "10" and that of "rank V" is "50". The difference of strength between them is more than five times. This is also the calculation of the minimum limit. After all, Noah really suppressed the strength of his own strength with the ability of "limiting" to the strength of "rank I", or "ten". When the moon sees the glass rabbit, you don''t have to think about it. The strength of the person who can become a teacher of this school is definitely not only "one", but also "Five". Under the condition that its strength is enough to be "Five", and then strengthened by "Li Xingxing pattern" of "rank V" and "50", the ultimate strength of moon seeing glass rabbit is "250", which is more than 25 times of Noah''s ordinary "rank I" with only "ten"! Of course, this is only the result calculated from the strength of Noah and yuejianlichu. The actual strength of the two depends on the combat experience, combat technology and the advantages of "blaze" itself. Both fighting experience and fighting skills of moon seeing glass rabbit are far better than that of Daijie. Even if it can''t compare with Noah himself and he doesn''t have Noah''s cheating induction ability, he can only barely compete with the moon seeing glass rabbit at this time when he has the advantage of "blaze". So, after seeing the power of the "rank V" of the moon seeing glass rabbit, Noah had the idea of liberating the forces. As long as he liberates his strength to the level of "rank III", Noah is confident that he can defeat the moon seeing Glass Rabbit of "rank V" with the help of the dominant "blaze" - the power of "revolver"! However, it is in the moon see glass rabbit before the strength is all, there is no hidden case. It''s a pity that the moon saw the glass rabbit and left a hand. "Snake belly sword.". This is the real "blaze" of the moon seeing glass rabbit. "Hoo Hoo!" Seeing the "snake belly sword" which is like a whip with a dull sonic boom, toward the direction of Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba, Ya and Jiu Chong tou Liu, Noah''s head is filled with heat. Even before he had time to liberate the power of "limitation", Noah lowered his body and rushed to the direction of a line of girls and jiuchongtou. However, with Noah''s current "rank I" speed, he can''t catch up with the unheard attack that he saw last month. Unless you can hit the girl with the speed of the sword, it will kill you! Speed! Can catch up with the speed! Speed. Filled with the two words of desire in his heart, Noah inadvertently looked at the direction of the flow of nine times, and immediately flashed the last scene of the fight with the other party in the physical strength training course. That is to say, the predecessor of Noah''s modified "kill one strike" used by jiuchongtouliu, which has the terrifying power and can hit the shock wave with a must kill punch. In his mind, Noah, who used the scene of "kill a blow", immediately strained his body and mobilized his whole body''s strength. However, Noah did not gather all the strength of his body to his hands, nor did he pose like a bow. Instead, Noah suddenly stepped out of his own feet and gathered all his strength to his feet. "Hum --!" The scene reappears again when using "kill one". But this time, instead of converging on the user''s fist, the brilliant golden light emerging from the space converged under Noah''s feet, following Noah''s action of gathering the whole body''s strength under his feet. Then, Noah stepped out of the foot as if directly stepped on a whirlpool of light, resolutely fell on the ground."Bang!" Just like the phenomenon of using "kill strike", the terrifying shock wave suddenly exploded at Noah''s feet and burst a hole in the ground. The shock wave burst under the sole of the foot turned into a terrible thrust, pushing Noah out. "Hiss --" The next moment, in a thunder like flying sound, Noah''s body turned into a meteor like light and shadow, a flash, appeared on the side of a line of girls and jiuchongtouliu, and covered the whole pedestrian like a blooming light. It''s just so abrupt. In the meteor like light and shadow flying, will cover a line of people at the same time, as the moon see glass rabbit attack target all disappeared in place. "Hoo Hoo!" The "snake belly sword" smashed the air, crossed the space and landed directly in the air. Holding only one tenth of the snake belly sword, the smile on Glass Rabbit''s face slowly converged, and then looked in another direction. There, Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba, ya, Jiu Chong tou Liu, who still did not respond, fell to the ground, as if they finally understood what had happened, and looked in front of them shocked. But in front of the crowd only one step away, Noah knelt on one knee and bowed his head, and a burst of brilliant light was slowly dissipated in the air. "Qiang --!" The moon saw that glass rabbit raised the "snake belly sword" with only the hilt in his hand. The scaly blade extending like a whip immediately reassembled along the regular track. Then, the moon sees glass rabbit just to look at Noah, deep voice mouth. "What was that just now?" "Want to know?" Noah raised his head, raised his eyes, and the moon see Glass Rabbit''s eyes, the dark pupil flashing a strange look. "Although it''s a new skill, you can call it" leap forward. " The ultimate goal of "annihilation" is to strike out a shock wave with terrifying power. Using the principle of "kill one blow", the shock wave is condensed and diffused, and then detonated at the foot to form thrust, so that users can obtain the skill of "leap forward" which can be called terrible speed. In the situation of peer crisis, Noah, whose strength has been limited, has realized such a skill! This is also a harvest that can only be achieved under the indirect influence of the ability of "limit"! Otherwise, Noah, who liberated his real power, would be very easy to rescue his companion. He would never encounter a similar crisis. He had such a new understanding in the crisis! The moon sees the glass rabbit also seems to see that Noah''s "leap forward" is just the ability to understand. After watching Noah for a while, he suddenly sighs. "You''re not an ordinary thing," he said With such a sentence, moon see glass rabbit slowly backward, but the eyes have been staying in Noah''s body. "Although I also received the instruction that I could use my real skills if I was able to use you, I thought I would be able to use my real usage of" blaze ". Now it seems that if I want to solve you, I really need to use some real skills." "Let''s show you in particular." Stop the pace of retreat, see glass rabbit slightly raised the chin, the face showed a violent smile. "The real power of blaze!" "The real power of blaze?" Ivan Li, Julie and others were stunned. Noah''s face sank slightly, making the fierce smile on the moon Glass Rabbit''s face more and more intense. "Don''t blink! The little ones After that, the moon saw Glass Rabbit fiercely raised the "snake belly sword" in his hand, and the blades linked to it immediately extended out again, spun up, and rotated above his master''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for "playing the moon and fengmi", "Lei Xiang", "tianyoujiachu", "Qiguan Xuanqi", "hellsingeva", "Wuma here", "I love you dream ᡯ The reward of "Hum --!" In the sound of air concussion, the blade of "snake belly sword" which rose from the sky began to connect end to end. It was like a snake biting its tail, forming a ring and spinning at high speed. "Hum -- hum!" The blade ring with a diameter of more than three meters makes a sharp buzzing sound, which makes the air around it muddy like muddy water and makes the air flow change color. It''s the dark blue of death. Such a dark blue sword ring, which represents death, whirled wildly and stirred the atmosphere at the same time. It aroused strong wind and waves and suspended above the head of its owner. "Then What is that? " Ivanli, Julie, jujuba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and others changed their faces. "Let me teach you a lesson as a teacher." As if holding the crazy rotating blade ring, Yue saw that glass rabbit held up "snake belly sword" with only sword handle, and his face was hung with a vicious smile. "Once the transcendent reaches rank IV, it can liberate the real power hidden in the" blaze ", just like this one of mine In the laughter, the extremely violent air flow suddenly rippled above the glass rabbit. As the violent air current intensified the riot, a thread of dark blue wave like substance rippled from the blade ring above the moon glass rabbit. Finally, it wound around the blade ring and whirled with madness. The wind came up and swept out in all directions. The wind was so strong that even some large stones were blown and rolled on the ground, which made the faces of Ivan Li and Julie suddenly change and their faces were full of horror. In the face of such prestige, Noah, kneeling on one knee on the ground, just stood up in silence. His dark eyes released a rare burning sense of war. "The real power of the so-called" blaze "in your mouth With these words, Noah tensed up and stepped out of his stride. Like a long bow, Noah clenched his fist and pulled his fist behind him. "Let me see it." Looking at Noah''s posture, ivanli, Julie and jiuchongtouliu are shocked. "Hum --!" In the next moment, the space around Noah''s fist behind him suddenly vibrates, and the gorgeous golden light of the pan starting point converges on it, and soon it condenses into a golden whirlpool, suddenly spinning. Seeing this scene, the eye pupil of the moon seeing Glass Rabbit shrank to the size of a pinhole in an instant, but soon showed a crazy smile, and felt that his whole body''s blood was boiling at this moment. This blood boiling feeling, moon see glass rabbit has not met for a long time. "Ha! Come on With a laugh, the air flow above the glass rabbit''s head became more and more chaotic, and the blade ring rotated more wildly. At last, only a faint blue halo could be seen floating there. Looking at the blue light that almost filled the whole field, Noah''s fist clenched arm became more and more tense. Suddenly, the whirlpool air around Noah''s fist was also furious, which made the atmosphere slightly distorted. "Come and win! "Exception!" When the moon saw that the glass rabbit''s arm shook violently, the handle of the "snake belly sword" pointed straight to the sky, making the blade of the sword suspended above carry the sound of wind breaking. Immediately, the moon saw that glass rabbit waved the handle of "snake belly sword" in his hand. "Bite him! Crazy snake ring --! " In the loud cheering, the "crazy snake ring" suspended above the head of the moon seeing glass rabbit was like an erupting volcano. It trembled with a sharp and piercing sound and bright blue light, which cut through the space and radiated out towards Noah in front. "Ka -- Ka --!" Where the dark blue light passed, the ground broke apart inch by inch, and stirred the air, mixed with the breath of death, shot past. The dark pupil is almost covered by the vast blue bright light. As the target of "crazy snake ring", Noah can clearly feel what terrible power the dark blue blade ring contains. Those forces, believe that even a building in the other side''s cutting track will be cut off! However, Noah''s heart was surprisingly calm, that is, he did not choose to liberate the "limited" power, nor did he choose to avoid it. Because "The winner! It''s just me Slowly and fiercely step forward, Noah''s arm, like a wriggling small snake, in a flash, so that the vortex gathered in the fist air flow is also a sudden expansion. "Fly it! Kill a blow --! "Almost in response to Noah, a brilliant golden glow with the same root and origin as the whirlwind on Noah''s fist converged at Noah''s feet, and then burst out suddenly, which aroused a violent thrust. Noah was transformed into a streamer of light and shot out violently with overwhelming momentum. The distance between the gorgeous streamer and the blue halo will come in an instant. Immediately, two terrorist attacks, as if they could burn mountains and boil the sea, collided like meteorites in the nerves of a line of onlookers. Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet. But after a while, the collision of streamer and halo in the center, the violent impact of air turbulence. "Bang!" The silence, which lasted only an instant, was gone. The storm, like a catastrophe, exploded from the center of the field. The terrible storm seemed to be able to cross the sky and earth, making the atmosphere dry and hot, and rippling like a storm from the sky, blowing in all directions. Ivanli, Julie, jujuba and Ya quickly raise their hands and subconsciously block in front of themselves, but their bodies are blown back and forth. "Guwu --!" In order to protect huzaki Kui, jiuchongtouliu hugs him in a hurry. As a result, his body is unstable. He is blown away tragically and hits the tree trunk on one side. However, when the onlookers could not protect themselves, a figure suddenly retreated from the storm, and his body was a little embarrassed. He still held the "snake belly sword" with only the hilt in his hand. He gritted his teeth, withstood the chaotic airflow from the face-to-face, and tried his best to stabilize his body. Then, of course, it is the moon glass rabbit. "Hiss --" The next moment, a sharp broken wind resounded, let the moon see glass rabbit fiercely raised a little embarrassed face. At the same time, the storm that diffused to the sky suddenly wriggled, and a figure suddenly swept out of it, and his body was also extremely embarrassed. However, under the condition that even the uniform has become tattered, a pair of deep eyes still roll with the burning intention of war, holding the fist that is still spinning the golden whirlpool. The gorgeous light under the feet is shocked, and the body turns into a golden awn. In the blink of an eye, it appears in the moon In front of the glass rabbit. "Exception" In Yuejian Glass Rabbit''s face and cry, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. On his fist, the gorgeous whirlpool was surging wildly, mixed with fierce shock waves. In the moon see Glass Rabbit''s frightened eyes, heavily, fell on her abdomen. "Bang!" A low, depressing burst of heart constriction hovered over the square. "Er ah --!" Without any defense, he suffered such a heavy blow. The moon saw that the glass rabbit couldn''t help but cry out. His body was like a bird with broken wings, and like a kite with a broken string, flying upside down. "Bang!" Finally, the moon glass rabbit fell on the ground not far away, smashing the ground out of a deep hole, stirring up thick smoke and dust, covering the pit and his body. "Ha Ha Ha... " Falling from mid air, Noah''s chest, standing steadily on the ground, heaved and gasped. His fists, which scattered the whirlpool, oozed blood and dropped on the ground, and his arms trembled again and again. Obviously, Noah''s arm also suffered a lot of damage just after the fight with the snake ring. However, the challenge of "rank I" to "rank V" is only a matter of great congratulation. Not far away, ivanli, Julie, jujuba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and others looked at Noah who was panting, as if he had not awakened from the palpitating collision just now, and had no words for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 (for a monthly ticket! I really need a monthly ticket! My friends, just support one! Boo Hoo Hoo!) Thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "I''m really a bad person"! And "5555555vchbd", "seven crimes broken", "morning breeze", "cute brother Rong", "Meng Meng Meng Da ~ ~", and "the soul of the fallen"!) At night, in the health care room of the School Park Noah, sitting on the hospital bed, is stretching out his hand, which is still seeping blood. He is holding his hand in front of him because he used the "destroy strike" and the "snake ring" of Yuejian glass rabbit. In front of Noah, Ivan Li wound the bandage around Noah''s outstretched hand. He tied Noah''s hand bag so that only his fingers could be exposed. The palm and back of his hand were wrapped under the bandage, which was not completed until later. "En ~ ~" ivanli did not seem to have done such work, holding Noah''s bandaged hand and looking back and forth. "Is that all right?" "It''s not a big wound. You don''t need to wrap it up so carefully." Noah took his hand back and moved it a little. "What''s more, after being strengthened by" Li Xingxing pattern ", the recovery ability is also amazing. This injury will be better in a few days In fact, if Noah didn''t suppress all his abilities with "limited" abilities, he would recover in an instant. After all, Noah''s body, which has been fortified with an unknown number of protozoan viruses, has been able to regenerate, even if it''s broken hands and feet. So, for Noah, this is like a broken skin injury, really nothing. "But Noah raised his other hand and laughed bitterly at the bandage bound hand except his five fingers. "In this way, both my hands were covered with bandages, and people who didn''t know thought I was seriously injured." The bandage on the left hand is used to cover up the scar left by childhood. At that time, Noah had not been enriched with the projejunal virus. Therefore, unless Noah directly cut off all the scarred skin on his left hand, even if he liberated his regenerative ability, those scars would not disappear. Fortunately, the right hand injury is not enough to leave a scar, a few days later should be able to recover. "Noah." Julie came closer, with a look of concern in her crimson eyes. "Are you all right?" "It''s just a little injury." Noah shook his head and fondly touched Julie''s head with his bandaged hand. "Don''t worry." "Ah ~ ~" "thank you so much for your leisure." Ivanli sighed. "Don''t forget, we were almost killed just now." Ivanli''s words made the atmosphere in the whole health care room heavy. After defeating yuejianlitau, jiuchongtouliu advocates handing the other party to Xueyuan for disposal, and then takes yuejianlitau away. Kawasaki was entrusted to Noah and his party by jiuchongtouliu, who took him to the health care room. Now he is lying on another bed, covered with bandages. Therefore, in the health care room, in addition to the jiuchongtouliu who took the moon seeing glass rabbit to the School Park, the rest of the people who had just been present were here. Including Noah, who came to bandage his hand, ivanli, who helped Noah bandage his wound, and Julie, chubba, and ya. "As a result, why does the teacher want to attack us students?" Ya is not without worry. "What does it mean to say" work " "Seeing the teacher in the month seems to mean that she is trying to solve some promising students." Ju Ba seriously analyzed it. "Could it be the actions of some criminal organizations that can''t stand up to the dawn agency?" It''s not impossible. On the surface, the dawn institution is a research institution, but its research content is "Li Xingxing pattern", which can make human beings become "transcendental" with extraordinary power. Of course, the state can not but covet the "transcendent" with extraordinary power. Therefore, "dawn organization" also has the secret security work of the country. All the "transcendents" who graduated from HaoLing academy will be invited to join the "dawn organization" and become a member of the "dawn organization" Wei''an army, and serve the country in the "dawn organization". Because of this, the project about dawn agency that Noah saw when he invaded the national database was confidential. The reason is that the "dawn agency" is the secret power hidden in this country and has a great relationship with the state. Naturally, many criminal gangs can not see the existence of the "dawn organization" Wei''an forces.That''s a serious threat to them. In this way, it can also be said that which criminal gang specially arranged for people to sneak into the School Park and solve the potential students who may become the central personnel of the Wei''an army and pose a threat to them in the future. As for Ju BA''s statement, Ivan Li, Julie and Ya seemed to agree, nodding their heads one after another. Only Noah had a sarcastic smile on his lips. "Work?" In the office of the president of the school, a man in a suit closed a document without expression and finished his report. "The above is the report of this" new blade battle. " Sitting on the edge of a luxurious desk in front of a man in a suit, a girl dressed in a dark Gothic Lori dress, that is, the president of the school, slightly closed her eyes on the night of 1999, as if digesting the information reported by the man in suit. "Three Kingdoms, what happened to the glass rabbit?" "It''s a serious injury." The man named Three Kingdoms said calmly. "Even with the resilience of" rank V ", it will take a long time to recover, right?" "Is it?" There was a murmur on the night of ninety-nine. "It''s amazing." "Are you saying" exception " The expressionless faces of the three kingdoms also showed an exclamatory look. "It''s really surprising that he not only defeated Daijie with the strength of ordinary people, but also defeated" rank V "when he was in" rank I ", which was the opponent who even" blaze "was liberated." There''s a huge gap between each step. There are almost everywhere the examples that the ability will be several times different if the difference is only one bit. The difference of a rank is like this. If it is two, the gap can not be said to be despair, but it is also obviously palpitating. In this way, even though there is a full four rank difference, they also beat the opponents of high rank, and they are the opponents who liberate the real power of "blaze". Anyone who changes will be surprised. "Almost every term, we will arrange a" rank III "in the" new edge battle "of the freshmen to snipe at the outstanding students, and test and promote the growth of these students with relatively rough means The Three Kingdoms pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose. "In principle, it is impossible to defeat rank III with the new power of" rank I ". Only the" special "has ever defeated" rank III "in the past, but even" special "defeated" rank III "only by relying on the special" blaze "during" rank I ", while" exception "was attacked with the strength of ordinary people It broke "rank III." "In order to give him a greater test, I specially allow him not to suppress his strength in" rank III ", but to show a little bit of real ability." My eyes twinkle on the night of ninety-nine. "As a result, rank V, which took out all of its strength, was defeated by a rank I." Of course, the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve knew that without the "extermination strike" and the "leap forward" realized on the spot, Noah''s power of "rank I" could never defeat a "rank V" who liberated the real power of "blaze.". However, it is an indisputable fact that Noah defeated "rank V" in the end, relying on the power of "annihilation" and "leap forward". "When it comes to the" special ", there is news from the UK." The Three Kingdoms suddenly said. "It is said that the eldest lady has left the sister school in England and got on the helicopter going to this side." Ninety nine night in the hands of the action slightly a meal, some helpless smile. "It must be because I know that there are two similar news here, so I can''t wait to come here?" "After all, that young lady is quite capricious." The Three Kingdoms lowered their heads slightly. "Besides, perhaps the eldest lady came more for the" exception " "Yes, too." On the new year''s eve of 1999, some joyful laughter came out. "Exception" and "special" are the real "same kind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 (ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Give me some support Thank you very much for "lonely squirrel 1996" and "it''s hard to get a name_ Reward for "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month!) A little cold breeze blowing from far away, beating on the balcony outside the dormitory lounge, the air is a little cold down, people can not help but want to shiver. At one point, the door to the balcony was opened, and Noah stepped out of the bustling lounge and went to the balcony, looking into the distance. Although the school garden at night is not bright enough, there are lights flashing everywhere. In the distance, Noah could see that some people were working in some corners of the School Park, restoring some of the potholes and the badly damaged sites. Those damaged places were caused by the freshmen of the school when they were fighting in today''s "new blade battle". In some places, the damage is relatively small, and it will be recovered by tomorrow. In some places, the damage is more serious. Even when Noah and others go to school, they may not be able to recover. Looking at the people working in the corners, Noah raised his bandaged right hand and moved his eyes to it. With the moon see Glass Rabbit''s war, Noah''s injury is only the skin injury on his hand, but the harvest is huge. "Leap forward". This skill, which is realized by using the principle of "kill a blow", has greatly increased Noah''s speed by many times. The harvest is really great. After all, whether it''s a "kill" or a "leap forward," it''s all based on the principle of shockwaves. How powerful the shock wave can be shot depends entirely on how much power the user can mobilize. That is to say, even if Noah liberated his whole body''s strength, it could be of great use. Using Noah''s real physical strength to use "kill strike" and "leap forward", the effect should be extremely terrifying, right? "Annihilation" can bring Noah extreme power. "Leap forward" can bring Noah extreme speed. Both abilities can greatly increase Noah''s strength. It is a good harvest to learn from jiuchongtouliu and improve it. What''s more, it''s not worth it to pay a little skin trauma to get it? This time, Noah saw another advantage of "limitation". As long as we can make full use of the "limited" ability, we will greatly increase the chance to understand new abilities and skills at critical moments like today. Although we have deliberately "limited" the power, it is likely that there will be a crisis, but we will get as much as we pay, which is a rather risky benefit. "In order to use limitation flexibly, we must hone this ability." Noah, who made such a conclusion, clenched his fist, smiling happily because he felt that he was actually growing up. Then, from behind Noah, a voice sounded softly. "It seems a little cold. What are you doing alone in such a place?" With these words, the master of the voice came to Noah''s side and looked into the distance with Noah. The tawny ponytail on the back swayed in the breeze, and ivanli''s jewel like eyes seemed to be shining in the night, which made Noah look sideways. On this side, Noah also saw ivanli''s complicated expression. "What''s the matter?" Without thinking, Noah asked. "What''s on your mind?" "What''s on your mind?" Ivanli showed a wry smile. "It''s strange that you didn''t respond to what happened today?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. Obviously, Ivan Li is concerned about today''s affairs. Although I don''t know what the so-called "work" is, it is a fact that the students in this school park have been targeted. Even if not all the students are good, the feeling of being watched by people who will take their lives at any time is very human. Before he entered the school, he was just an ordinary girl studying in an ordinary junior high school. Now, knowing that they are studying in this school Park, some people are looking at their lives. Ordinary people will definitely choose to quit school directly. Ivanli did not make this choice in the first place. But that doesn''t mean Ivan is not afraid. However, even in this case, Ivan Li still did not choose to leave the school immediately, and now he is worried about this matter.There was only one possibility Noah could think of. "Why?" Noah looked into the distance without looking back and spoke softly. "Is there any reason why you have to stay here?" This time, it was Ivan''s turn to fall silent. After a long time, the voice of ivanli''s fake spirit echoed. "I don''t really want to be known, especially Noah, but sure enough, I might not be able to sleep tonight if I don''t pour out my heart a little bit." The next sentence of Ivan Li, who said so, made people begin to doubt his ears. "I want to make money! Make a lot of money The Philistine''s reply to the extreme stunned Noah, and his face also showed a look of surprise. Of course, in surprise, Noah did not choose to interrupt. Although I have known Ivan Li for only two weeks, I still know him well. Therefore, Ivan Li would say such words, there should be a reason for her. "In fact, my family has a small factory, and the operation is not so optimistic as it is very difficult." It seems to be aware of Noah''s psychological activities, Ivan Li extremely gentle smile, with a very distant tone, to speak out. "People around us have always advised us to put the factory away as soon as possible. If we continue to operate under the condition of poor experience, it will only bring an unimaginable burden to the family. However, my father is not willing to give up the factory built by his dead grandfather and has been working hard until now." "I love my grandfather very much." Ivanli seems to be very far away in the voice of this sentence is extraordinary perseverance. "So, I also support my father''s idea of keeping the factory going. I even want to help, even a little bit." Noah remembered that. On the first day of school, when it came to the news that every student would have a monthly living expenses of 100000 yen, Ivan Li immediately asked whether he could send the living expenses home. Is that why? More than that, ivanli stayed in the school park for this reason. "Only one out of a thousand people may have the adaptability of" Li Xingxing pattern "and become a" surpasser ", and very few of them can study in the school for three years and graduate after three years of training." Noah said with relief. "However, the" surpassers "of the" dawn organization "Wei''an army can only be joined by those who have graduated from the school park. As a result, the personnel are very precious. In order to retain every" surpasser "as much as possible, the salary of" dawn organization "to Wei''an army members is astonishing." "That''s what I''m here for," Ivan said with a reassuring smile. "As long as I join the dawn organization after graduation and become a member of the Wei''an army, I will be able to earn enough income to rejuvenate the factory. Now, the school park has accepted my request to remit most of the monthly living expenses to my family''s account. It can be said that only by staying here can I achieve my goal and revitalize my factory." "I don''t regret coming here at all." Ivanli''s eyes were slightly dimmed. "But I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive in such an environment." Ivanli was afraid that he would be killed by whom as he is today. However, ivanli''s real fear is not death, but that if he dies, he will not be able to achieve the goal of revitalizing his family. It is because of this that ivanli is so preoccupied. Noah, who knew everything, suddenly laughed. "Ivanli must be OK!" Ivan Li was stunned. "Don''t be afraid." Noah had a soft voice. "I will protect ivanli." Ivan Li stares at Noah. After half a sound, he finally smiles. Immediately, ivanli approached Noah slightly and put his head on Noah''s shoulder. "Thank you..." Noah shook his head and continued to look into the distance. Night, still on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please support one of you for your hard work (thank you very much for "Pok mon" and "let me rest in peace" The canteen in the school park gives people the feeling that it is not so much a canteen as a restaurant. It''s not to say how high-end the canteen is. However, the students in the school park will choose to have a drink or even black tea after dinner here. They will sit together before class time comes, and chat from place to place, giving people a restaurant atmosphere. Studying in this school park is free of tuition, board and accommodation. Therefore, no one will worry about whether to drink a cup of tea or order a dessert here in order to save money. Naturally, students are happy to gather here to enjoy the leisure after dinner. While some people have begun their daily dessert time, while others are still eating breakfast, at a certain moment, most of the line of sight in the canteen is focused on the entrance of the canteen. "Coming, coming." "Is he the exception?" "The famous freshman?" "A little handsome." In such a rustle of conversation, Noah, dressed in uniform, came in from the outside. Facing the gaze of almost all the people present, he walked quietly inside, but sighed in his heart. Noah was used to being noticed or something. After all, in the world of "dark bullets", Noah''s existence is well known in every sense, and wherever he goes, as long as someone recognizes him, he will be noticed by others. It''s just that in a world full of ostracism for the cursed son, Noah''s attention most of the time is malicious. Compared with the malicious eyes, most of the students in the School Park were just curious about Noah, and few of them were malicious. For Noah, who is used to the malicious gaze of others, the attention of the students in the school park is more comfortable. But, if you can, Noah really doesn''t want to be watched all the time when you eat. I believe that even if you come by another person, the other party will have the same idea. Although I say so, I can''t do anything even if I care. So, as long as there is no problem, just walk straight. With such an idea, Noah walked to the place where he took the meal. The canteen of the School Park basically provides three kinds of meals. First of all, a set meal with rice and meat. The second is rice with fish b set meal. Finally, you can choose your favorite side dishes from a total of 50 kinds of Japanese, Western and Chinese food. Although the A and B packages are carefully conceived and matched by the staff in the canteen for nutrition management, the buffet that can be freely selected is undoubtedly more popular. Nearly half of the students only put their favorite dishes on the plate, without considering whether the nutrition is even or not. Noah is not particularly picky, but it is also a kind of happiness to be able to choose his favorite meals at will. Noah will not be unkind to himself at this point. Now, Noah took one of his favorite dishes from Japanese, Western and Chinese food, plus a bowl of white rice and a bowl of weizeng soup. He took the meal and found a seat and sat down. "Yes, I have!" At this time, a slightly cheerful voice sounded behind Noah. I saw that, led by Ivan Li, Julie, Juba, Ya and other girls who had a good relationship with each other on weekdays were holding food plates in their hands. Under Ivan Li''s beckoning, they came together in the direction of Noah. Whether it''s Ivan Li, Julie, chubba or ya, they''re all pretty girls. So four girls gathered together, and suddenly, the same treatment as Noah was taken care of in this line of girls, which attracted almost everyone''s eyes in the canteen. It''s a pity that, unlike the eyes that just looked at Noah, curiosity occupied most of the eyes. This time, the eyes on a group of girls were not curious, some were just amazing. Then, when such a group of girls all sat down around Noah, Ziqi''s gaze turned from amazement to admiration. Naturally, this admiration is aimed at Noah. Without asking Noah whether they agreed or not, Ivan Li and Julie sat on Noah''s left and right respectively, while chubba and Ya sat down opposite Noah and Ivan Li after hesitating for a while. "Ah ~ ~" as soon as he sat down, ivanli glanced at Noah''s plate and made such a sound."It''s a boy indeed. I eat so much." Noah took a bowl of rice, three dishes and a bowl of weizeng soup. Among them, three kinds of dishes are almost full of a small plate. However, Ivan Li, Julie, chuba and ya all took only two kinds of food that could fill a small plate. In addition to a bowl of white rice, Ivan Riga had thick soup, Julie had bread, and Ya had rice balls. Compared with Noah''s three small plates of food, only a small plate for the full girls really eat very little. Julie, in particular, is overwhelmingly much less than others, and the small plates are basically full of vegetables. So Julie took a look at her plate, then at Noah''s, and after a while, she said dejectedly. "Should I eat more?" "Don''t ask yourself to eat more." Noah reached out and used to touch Julie''s head. "Just be satisfied." "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded gently. "Pooh ~ ~" aside, Ivan Li, who watched Noah interact with Julie, let out a snort. "Noah, it''s so nice to Julie." "In that case, it''s like Julie''s brother." Ju BA''s face also hung with a knowing smile. "Aren''t you afraid to spoil Julie?" "No way?" Noah didn''t respond well. "You know exactly how tough Julie is, right?" "But it''s good to have someone hurt themselves." Ya looked at the head that Noah had been touching, her face was expressionless, but her hair on her head was shaking. Julie, who was particularly happy, couldn''t help saying this. "Really, it''s so enviable." "Envy?" Ivanli, Julie and jujuba suddenly looked at ya strangely. She woke up to what she had said. Her face turned red and her head dropped deeply, almost buried in a pair of huge softness in her chest. Seeing this, Noah gave a wry smile, but suddenly he felt a pain in his side ribs and was pinched. "Hum." Ivan Li took up the thick soup as if nothing had happened on his face and began to drink it one mouthful at a time. Noah touched his side rib, which had just been pinched, and only Ivan Li could see. Since that night, Ivan Li poured out his heart''s desire to Noah. After knowing that, Ivan Li often did something similar to today''s, sometimes angry with Noah because of some small things, and sometimes he was extremely happy because of Noah''s careless and intimate behavior, and his mood was repeated. This naturally brought the distance between Noah and ivanli closer, but it also made Noah need to suffer a little bit from time to time. As soon as I think of ivanli''s talk that night, Noah can''t help but look at Julie. After being attacked that day, none of Noah''s Party chose to drop out of school because he was targeted at his life. Ivanli insisted on staying because of the need to revitalize his family business. Juba is a descendant of a martial arts family. It is just not enough for the inheritor of the eighteen skills of orange flow to retreat. Although Ya was a little timid, she also wanted to prove herself to persuade her to stay. But what about Julie? What is the reason for this child who seems to need to be cared for most that she has to stay even if her life is in danger? Perhaps sensing Noah''s gaze, Julie turned her head, her crimson eyes on Noah''s eyes. "Noah?" "It''s OK." Noah pressed her doubts into her heart, touched Julie''s head and said to a group of girls. "Well, hurry up and finish your breakfast." With these words, Noah''s eyes burst into a bright look. "Don''t forget, we are going to upgrade the" sublimation instrument "today Ivanli, Julie, jujuba and ya all nodded their heads and began to eat seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for the 5888 award from global loli! 1888 reward for "love drift"! And the reward of "the other side of the road", the "Tianyou JIACHU", "never wipe off", "no wind Haotian", "qiguanxuanqi", "chaozhe An''an", "lonely squirrel 1996", "qiguanxuanqi", "static K", "hellsingeva!) About a week has passed since the end of the new blade war. During this week, the head teacher of the first grade freshmen, that is, Yuejian litau, asked for leave for business. A teacher named Sanguo was temporarily giving a class to the freshmen. And this so-called "leave for business" is also the saying given by the generation class of the first day of the Three Kingdoms. As for this statement, yiwanli, Julie, Juba, Ya and jiuchongtouliu, who witnessed the fierce confrontation between Noah and yuejianlitau on the day of "new blade war", were full of doubts. In principle, such dangerous elements who deliberately attack students and hurt students in the school should be expelled directly or even put into prison as criminals. Now, what''s the story of "leave for business"? This question puzzled the whole party for a whole week. However, Noah is not included. As for the Three Kingdoms, Noah has always maintained an indifferent attitude. Even when a group of young girls discussed the matter in private, Noah always held a casual attitude, which made the girls puzzled. When they couldn''t think about it, they simply stopped thinking about it, and instead focused on another piece of news from the three countries. According to Li Tu, who has made outstanding achievements in the "new blade battle", all the "stumbling double blades" who have achieved excellent results in the "new blade battle" can get additional opportunities for "sublimation instrument". On the first day when the Three Kingdoms came to the first grade as a substitute, in addition to the news that he had asked for leave on business, the list of students who had made outstanding achievements in the "new edge war" was also published. Only those who have won more than three victories by defeating three groups of "stumbling double blades" in the "new edge battle" can get the extra opportunity of "sublimation". In the new blade battle, Ivan Li and Julie, Ju Ba and ya, Jiu Chong tou Liu and Hu Qi Kui are all on the list. As for Noah, that is inevitable. Among the results announced by the three countries, Noah has achieved seven victories that make people feel the heart is tight, that is to say, he has defeated seven groups of "stumbling double blades". If it wasn''t for the moon meeting with glass rabbit, Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba and ya, who challenged Noah, would have been defeated without accident. In addition, jiuchongtouliu and Kawasaki would surely find Noah on the same day, and the result might be ten wins. Today is the time of "sublimation" announced by the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, under the envious gaze of his classmates, Noah and his party went to the place where they had been ready for the "sublimation ceremony". As soon as they arrived at the scene, Noah and others saw two other acquaintances who had arrived in advance. Surprisingly, it is jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. "Huzaki?" Ju Ba is the first to be surprised. "Have you been discharged from the hospital?" Because Noah intervened in the middle of the "new blade war", only huzaki Kui was poisoned by Yue Jianli rabbit and was seriously injured. Later, he was admitted to the hospital. With the injury of Kawasaki, only a week''s time, even if the "surpasser" of "rank I" has been strengthened, it should still not be enough to recover from his injury. "Hum." Kawasaki hugged his hands and snorted softly. Don''t go over your head. "I''m not weak enough to lie in bed with that degree of injury." "Let me translate it." On one side, Jiuchong Touliu scratched his cheek and said in a prank. "After the translation is, because has been lying in disgrace, so regardless of other people''s dissuasion, forced out of the hospital." "Cut." It seems that Kawasaki is extremely unhappy about the statement of jiuchongtouliu, but he has not refuted it. It is obviously that he was told by jiuchongtouliu. "Well." Ivanli, with his hands on his back, leaned slightly over and said with a smile. "In fact, it''s also good to choose to be discharged from hospital. If you can successfully pass today''s" sublimation instrument "and sublimate to" rank II ", his recovery ability will be further strengthened, and his injury will be better and faster, won''t he?" "That''s right." Ju Ba nodded. "I hope we can successfully pass today''s" sublimation instrument. " If the body and spirit do not reach the standard of sublimation, even if there is an additional chance of "sublimation instrument", the sublimation will fail.This is what Ju Ba wants to say. "Well..." Ya, the least daring and most confident, was sweating. "No problem." In contrast, Julie was the most calm person on the scene. "Everyone will be able to sublimate successfully." The audience all nodded heavily and chose to believe in their own ability. Noah looked at jiuchongtouliu quietly, and couldn''t help thinking back to the scene when the other party was trying to protect huqikui when he saw the glass rabbit next month. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is reminiscent of the "blaze" - the "shield". The types of "blaze" vary from person to person. Some people are swords. Some people are knives. Some people are bows. Some of them are guns. They are all very simple weapons. Without exception, there are two rules in the "blaze" so far. One is that "blaze" is only a weapon. Second, the structure of "blaze" will not be too complicated. Because the soul itself is a very simple existence, that is, it can not have complex forms and complex structures. Although the form of "shield" is not complicated, it is also separated from the category of "weapon". For the soul that can only be materialized into weapon, it is already a very complex form. The "pistol" is a kind of thermal weapon, not to mention that, even if it is not separated from the category of "weapon", its structure is so complex that the soul can not achieve the degree of realization. But there are exceptions to everything. The Li Xingxing pattern embedded in the transcendent contains data of almost all weapons from ancient times to the present. And the soul of a person will also show different forms because of his own experience, wishes and other factors. Therefore, under the influence of "Li Mingxing pattern", the soul of "transcendent" will choose the most suitable form from the "Li Xingxing pattern" to realize it. As a result, different kinds of weapons were born. Noah''s "revolver" is due to a variety of reasons to make Noah''s own weapons into "blaze.". Even if this kind of example is more rare than "blaze" which is "pistol" and "shield", and is so rare that no one can reproduce it in the past or in the future, it can not be regarded as an example of abnormal shape of "blaze". However, the "shield" of jiuchongtou still exists as the exception of "blaze". Noah was a little curious. This is called "power". Why is "blaze" in the form of "shield"? Maybe you are so curious because of the so-called "same kind" in the mouth of the moon seeing glass rabbit, right? But intuition told Noah. The future of jiuchongtouliu is certainly not simple with the former move of "exterminating one blow" and "blaze" with "shield". After Nazi and liantaro, jiuchongtouliu is the third person to give Noah a sense of infinite possibilities in the future. Just as Noah was thinking about this, the staff in white coats appeared. "Everybody, please follow me." After hearing the speech, the people looked at each other, and then they lined up in line. Under the leadership of the staff in white coats, they went to the scene of "sublimation instrument". "Hum --!" When the new "Li Xingxing pattern" was injected from Noah''s neck through a special needle free injection method, Noah felt only a slight heat in his body. In a moment, the pure white "star pattern" appeared on his chest and burst into a warm flame. Compared with the first implantation of "Li Xingxing pattern", people feel the pain of being burned all over the body. "Sublimation instrument" has only such a little feeling, and then there is nothing left. However, with his unique ability to sense his body, Noah can clearly feel it. Their own body, from the outside, there is no visible transformation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 (for a monthly ticket! I really need a monthly pass! Please support your friends! Boo Hoo Hoo!) (thank you very much for the award of "you are out of your mind" and "new fans of animation") "Hoo..." In the corridor, Ya Zheng pressed his chest and heaved a heavy sigh of relief, just as if he had just completed a life-threatening operation. He could see that he had laid down a huge stone in his heart. "It''s great to be able to sublimate successfully." "Yes." Ju Ba also slightly stroked his chest. "It''s not in vain. It''s great, ya." "Yes Yalu showed a happy smile, obviously in a good mood. Without the body and spirit that can reach the sublimation standard, even if you have experienced the sublimation instrument, you can''t sublimate successfully. It is because of this that Ya is very happy. Because among those who accept the extra opportunity of "sublimation" this time, they are the weakest in terms of physical and mental ability and strength. But even so, yadu succeeded in sublimation and became the transcendent of rank II. How could Ya not be happy? Even Ya has successfully sublimated to "rank II", let alone that none of them is likely to fail. "In this way, everyone has reached the criteria for entering the second grade." Julie turned her little head and made a jingle. "It''s great that no one has to be dropped out of school." In HaoLing School Park, it is conditional to advance to the next grade. Within a year, when they have to move up to the next grade, students must have a successful sublimation, or they will be dropped out. That is to say, if a freshman wants to be promoted to second grade, he must be promoted to "rank II" of Huawei; if he wants to be promoted to grade III, he must be promoted to "rank III". At the end of the third grade, he can announce his graduation from HaoLing school Park and enter the "Liming institution". And those present who have successfully sublimated to "rank II" are equivalent to getting a pass to be promoted to grade two, and they can continue to study without any academic burden in the next year. "II, we''re really up?" Ivan Li touched his chest with some uncertainty. "It doesn''t feel real." Compared with the first time the Li star pattern was implanted, the sublimation instrument was really insipid and terrible. After being injected with the new "Li Xingxing pattern", everyone felt that their bodies became hot, and then they were congratulated by the staff and announced the success of the sublimation. In this case, who can have real feelings? Only Noah, who was at the bottom of the line of girls and had been silent, knew what changes his body had made. Because Noah used the ability of "limitation" to suppress all aspects of his strength to the degree of "rank I", Noah was able to clearly feel what degree of strengthening his body had been. That''s not a level enhancement at all in rank I. In a word, if the strengthening degree of "rank I" is "10", then the degree of "rank II" is definitely more than "20", at least it must be "30"! In other words, Noah and others gain several times the enhancement of "rank I" just by raising one rank! After fully understanding the difference between "rank I" and "rank II", Noah realized what kind of miracle he could defeat "rank V". The higher the rank, the greater the gap. That is to say, according to the current enhancement range, the enhancement degree of "rank V" is definitely more than "50", or at least more than "100"! Such a degree of terror, together with the extraordinary physical ability, combat experience and combat skills of last month''s seeing glass rabbit, has also liberated the real power of "blaze". Even if the moon sees glass rabbit against the top 30 "rank III", it may be invincible! If he could defeat such an opponent, Noah would never have accomplished such a feat when he was still in "rank I" if he did not have the "kill one" and "leap forward". The physical aspect has obtained this kind of enhancement, then the spiritual aspect certainly will not fall behind. Like the body, the spirit has been strengthened several times as much as "rank I". Besides, the magic power of Noah''s self-improvement has also been greatly improved through "limitation"! In addition, even "blaze" has been transformed. As far as Noah is concerned, he can feel that the "Knight Sword" and "revolver" in his soul have become harder and harder. Besides, the sharpness of the Knight Sword and the power of the revolver have also been enhanced!However, no matter in terms of body, spirit, magic or soul, the reinforcement gained from the upgraded "Li Xingxing pattern" was once again deprived by Noah''s special constitution, and became Noah''s real strength, which could not be lost with the separation of Li Xingxing pattern. To sum up, in addition to not having the ability to "blaze" and "limit", Noah''s harvest from this "sublimation instrument" is far more than that of the previous one. If we go on like this, "Li Xingxing pattern" will bring Noah an absolutely unimaginable harvest! As long as the strength of Noah''s various abilities does not reach the limit of "Li Xingxing pattern" strengthening "Yes?" All of a sudden, Noah felt a line of sight coming through, and he fell on his body, staring at himself, no longer let go. Noah''s feet stopped, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the incoming sight. That''s the view from the outside of the building, through the window, to Noah. In accordance with his own sense ability, Noah followed the line of sight, looked out of the window, looked at the opposite. And then Noah saw it. At the top of a building opposite, a girl stood outside the guardrail and stood up against the wind. A brilliant long golden hair in the wind back and forth, unusual conspicuous. The girl just stood there and looked at Noah. She seemed to notice that Noah had found her. For a moment, she seemed to be surprised, but she soon changed her attitude. Clearly, the distance between the building and the opposite building must be more than 100 meters, but Noah somehow understood. At this time, the opposite corner of the girl''s mouth must have drawn a beautiful arc. However, no matter how beautiful the radian is, it can''t change the other side''s mouth and hook up the meaning of this arc. It was as if they had found their own prey, and would never let the prey run away. Immediately, the girl''s mouth seemed to wriggle slightly. From such a distance, even though Noah has now sublimated to "level II", his eyesight has also been enhanced, and he still has no way to see the mouth shape of each other. However, Noah still understood what kind of words his wriggling mouth said. I found you. So simple. The next moment, the blonde turned around, leaving a beautiful figure behind, and disappeared into Noah''s vision. Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly as he looked at the top of the deserted building. "Noah?" Walking in front of Julie found Noah not only did not follow up, but also stood behind, looking out of the window, suddenly quite confused. "What''s the matter with you?" Noah responded and took back his sight. He looked at the girls like Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and ya, who stopped walking in front of him, and shook his head gently. "No, nothing." With that, Noah stepped forward to catch up with a line of girls and left the scene with a line of girls. Noah didn''t find out. As he left, a girl with long blonde hair swaying at the entrance of the building opposite him came out in an unforgettable and confident manner. She looked up and looked at the direction where Noah had just been. "Noah dolea Are you... " As if in the aftertaste just with each other''s "one-sided relationship", the girl closed her eyes and said such a sentence intoxicated. "It''s a little different from what I thought, but it''s more interesting than expected." With that, the girl raised her hand, made a aiming position, aimed at Noah''s position, closed one eye, and raised her hand like a shot. "The meeting of" exception "and" special "is really expected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 (ask for a monthly ticket! It''s going to explode! It''s going to explode Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Dream of the little demon" reward "Hoo Call... " On the road at night, Julie was lying on Noah''s back with her eyes closed, her lovely face flushed and fell into a deep sleep. "Ah, Li." Ivan Li, who walked next to Noah, shook his head and wore a smile that could not be concealed. "I fell asleep in the middle of the celebration. What a Jolie style? Or should we say that this child really looks like a small child? " "There is no way." Chubba, walking on the other side of Noah, was quite understanding with a smile. "The weather here is too stuffy for Julie, who has always lived in a country with low temperature. Now it''s almost time to turn off the lights. It''s not surprising that she will be so tired." "Sure enough, it''s better to wait until the holiday to have a celebration?" Ya said uneasily. "Would Julie not be happy to know that we were celebrating while she was asleep?" "Julie is not such a mean person." With Julie on his back, Noah smiles as he walks between Ivan Li and chubba. "What''s more, since we are celebrating our promotion to rank II, it should be on the day of the success of the sublimation. Otherwise, there will be no atmosphere when we wait for the holidays." "Noah is right." Ivan Li leaned out of Noah''s side and winked at ya. "Besides, Julie should feel regret rather than angry when she falls asleep on the way to celebration. I''m going to scold her when she wakes up." "And No more. " Ya shook her head nervously. "In that case, Juliet would be a pity." I don''t know if I heard the conversation between Ivan Li and ya. Julie, lying on Noah''s back, wrinkled her little nose slightly, put her arm around Noah''s neck harder, and began to mumble. "Dad..." Hearing Julie''s dreaminess, all the people present were stunned, and then they gave a tacit smile. "Julie calls you dad." Ivanli butted Noah with his elbow, which was full of ridicule. "How do you feel about a lovely daughter like Julie, classmate Noah?" Noah glanced at Ivan Li and sighed. "It''s OK. I''m used to taking care of children for a long time." Hearing the speech, ivanli, Juba and Ya are laughing again. The laughter echoed in the night sky, making the atmosphere extremely relaxed. It''s a pity that the people laughing and chatting with each other didn''t find out. Soon after, there was a serene expression on Julie''s face, and another murmur. "Noah..." After a while, a group of people came to the front door of the dormitory. "All right, Noah." Ivan Li turned and put his hand on Julie. "Give me Julie." "Are you all right?" Noah said hesitantly. "Or I''ll take Julie straight back to your room." "Are you a fool?" Ivan gave Noah a white look. "I''m in rank II. How can I hold Julie so light?" "That''s true." Noah shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry." Juba and ya come together. "We''ll help." "Yes." Noah nodded. "Then please." With the joint efforts of ivanli, chubba and ya, Julie''s hand tightly around Noah''s neck was finally released and transferred to jumba''s back. "Then we''ll go up first." "Go back to your room as soon as you can." "Good night, Noah." After each left such a sentence, Ivan Li, Ju Ba and Ya walked into the dormitory under the gaze of Noah, and moved to the room where Ivan Li and Julie were. However, until the back of the girls disappeared in the field of vision, Noah still stood in place, did not leave. "Hoo Hoo!" In the dead of night, the cold wind blows down from the sky and swings past Noah standing in front of the dormitory gate. "Whoosh!" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rose from the woods on one side, and gently touched the branches of a tree on the tip of the foot, and swept up the night sky with dark moon and high wind, and went to the distance. Noah didn''t even have a drop of accident on his face. Obviously, he knew that the other party was lying next to him. His eyes became sharp. He twisted his feet, and his body shot out like lightning and swept up the top of a tree.Walking on a canopy that seemed likely to fall at any time, Noah''s sight swept through the night sky and finally landed on the top of a building. There, a clear background reflected in Noah''s dark pupil. Now, Noah narrowed his eyes, a little crown, his body turned into a shadow and flew out. In an instant, Noah landed steadily on the top of the building where the shadow was. He slowly raised his head and looked forward. The next moment, in the soft moonlight swaying bright gold long hair will be printed into Noah''s eyes. "Is that you, too, in the daytime?" Noah spoke suddenly. "It''s time to tell me what you''re trying to do, to lead me out on purpose?" I don''t know if the other party will listen to Noah''s words. After a while, the other party turns around, and the long golden hair behind him swings in the air in an aesthetic arc, facing Noah. At this time, behind the other party, a full moon turns into the background, releasing the soft moonlight, covering the other party''s body. In the moonlight, Noah''s vision was also affected, there is no way to see the full picture of each other. But the next moment, the other party''s lips gently opened, with a clear voice line to reveal the words, Noah is clearly heard. "Blaze!" As soon as the voice falls, a gorgeous "star pattern" rotates and spreads from the other side''s chest, explodes with hot flame, turns into a weapon and falls on the opponent''s hand. Noah''s pupils shrank as he looked at the weapon in his hand. It was a weapon with a slender barrel, with blue lines like water waves. However, it is definitely not a cold weapon, but a real hot weapon -- "rifles.". The other party is actually a "transcendent" with a "rifle", which, like Noah, is supposed to be impossible to appear! "Ha ha." The girl holding the rifle gave a happy laugh, set up the rifle in her hand and aimed at Noah. "Bang!" In the dull sound of the gun, the girl did not hesitate to pull the trigger of the rifle in her hand, and the bullet immediately turned into a black flash of lightning, which cut through the darkness and burst out. Almost at the same time, however, Noah''s fiery light soared and turned into a "revolver.". "Bang!" In contrast, the "rifle" was loud, and the sound of many guns echoed, and another black flash of lightning also came out, swept forward, and collided with the bullets of the incoming "rifle". "Qiang --!" In the sound of crossfire, the bullets of "rifles" are directly knocked away by the bullets of "revolvers". Immediately, the only remaining "revolver" bullet castrated to the girl''s direction. "Whew The black bullet crossed the girl''s cheek and disappeared into the darkness. Neither Noah nor the girl paid attention to where the bullet from his "blaze" had gone, and whether he had hit the other side. He just kept his eyes on the other side, with a different look in his eyes. Noah''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise. The girl''s eyes are bright and exciting light. I saw that the other side looked at Noah''s "revolver" tightly, and chuckled with intoxication. "Sure enough, we are the same kind." Noah pondered for a moment and spoke in a cold voice. "Who are you?" "You''ll find out soon." With a smile, the girl turned and turned her back to Noah. "Looking forward to our meeting again, the" same kind "in my destiny Leaving this sentence, the girl jumped, as if to fly to the round moon, with a perfect parabola, cut through the night sky, and finally disappeared in the endless darkness below. Noah also did not want to catch up with the idea, silently watched the other side leave, raised his "revolver" in his hand, moved his eyes, and looked up. In the dark, the white lines on the gun were rippling like water waves. Noah canceled the materialization of "blaze" and whispered. "The same kind" Are you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 (thank you very much for the reward of "such a moon war") (monthly ticket is required as usual! A large number of monthly tickets! desperately! Tired of asking for a monthly ticket!!! Look at such as pour hard and hard every day four more on the share! Give me a support The next day, the first grade classroom Julie sat in her seat, motionless looking at the front, her face as usual lack of emotional color, but the whole body is filled with a dull atmosphere, it is very clear that she is in a bad mood at this time. "Still mind the celebration last night?" Ivan Li, sitting next to Julie, sighed. "Didn''t I tell you that it''s not your fault to fall asleep on the way?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie''s tone was still a little glum. "But it''s hard to celebrate with everyone..." "What do you think we''re celebrating for?" Ivan Li pointed her finger at Julie''s little head and said angrily. "Since we can celebrate our promotion to rank II this time, we can celebrate our promotion to rank III next time. Celebration is something that can be done at any time, so don''t mind." Hearing this, the gloomy atmosphere around Julie was relieved a little, and Ivan Li showed a helpless expression. "Really like a child." Because a little thing makes me sad. Because of one or two words of advice, I feel better. In addition to her appearance and a slightly natural personality, she always talks about "Dad" and "Mom". From this point of view, Julie may be no different from a child. Noah, sitting behind Ivan Li and Julie, quietly listens to the conversation between two heterosexual friends, but his mind is already flying. In the moon night will be "rifle" at their own girl. Although we don''t know the real identity of the other party, the "rifle" used by the other party is undoubtedly "blaze" in terms of appearance and breath. In fact, the girl did say "blaze" before taking out her rifle. Therefore, it should not be possible to appear. The same type of "blaze" as Noah was really embodied by a girl. Needless to say, if you can use "blaze", the other party must be a "transcendent". So, is the other student in this school park? But if so, just like Noah, the students who have such a special "blaze" will definitely attract the attention of the whole school teachers and students. They can''t even have heard of it. In this way, the identity of the other party is a mystery. However, the other side seems to be quite persistent to Noah. The reason should be the so-called "same kind"? Who is the other party? With such a question, Noah fell into meditation. At this time, at the door of the classroom, the substitute head teacher opened the door, walked in from the outside, and came to the platform. However, as soon as they appeared in the classroom, the Three Kingdoms made such unexpected speeches. "Although it is very rare in our school Park, I still want to tell you that today, there will be a transfer student in our class." "Transfer students?" No surprise, the whole class was stunned. Is "transcendent" only found in one thousand people, or is it only the adaptability of "Li Xingxing pattern" that may not be able to successfully implant "Li Xingxing pattern". Therefore, it is a very rare thing that students who turn into "transcendent" or something on the way, just as the Three Kingdoms said. However, the people who came in from the outside of the classroom not only made the students react, but also took a breath. Both boys and girls had amazing looks in their eyes. Entering the classroom was a foreign girl who, like Julie, knew at a glance that she was not a native. But, unlike Julie, the other side''s appearance with cute words, slightly less than a little. Because, the girl not only has an amazing, full of attractive tall and straight figure, permeated in her temperament is not like Julie that quiet and beautiful, but as if the spotlight is deliberately gathered on her body, every part is gushing with a strong sense of existence like a star. As a foreign beauty girl, if Julie is the moon floating in the night sky to release soft silver frost, then this girl is the sun in the sky. Julie will unconsciously attract the eyes around her. And the girl seems to be attacking at any time and place, and her every move is attracting people''s attention. What is more amazing is that the other party also has a pair of ocean like blue eyes.As well as, long as waist, extremely bright gold long hair. Noah, sitting in the last row, slowly straightened his back, looked at the girl, and gradually raised his eyebrows. Under the gaze of the public, she walked into the classroom and came to the podium. The girl who shook her bright long hair also cast her eyes on Noah who was sitting in the last row. Her face gradually showed a very proud and confident smile. that smile is as like as two peas left before Noah disappeared last night. Yes! The so-called transfer student in front of me is the mysterious girl with a rifle named blaze! "Lilith Bristol." The girl named Lilith put one hand in her waist and gave a smile. "I was transferred from a sister school in England. Although I was in a bit of a hurry, I" specially "allow you to call me by my name directly." In terms of content and tone, Lilith''s words are full of an arrogant attitude. However, this kind of arrogance is very strange, and it does not arouse the disgust of many people. Instead, it makes people feel a kind of natural general feeling. So Ivan Li, sitting in front of Noah, couldn''t help speaking. "What an incredible person." "Ha ha." Lilith closed her eyes and gave a casual smile. "I''ll take it as your compliment." With that, Lilith, with a hook in her mouth, stepped down from the platform with a leisurely pace. From the beginning to the end, Lilith''s eyes were fixed on Noah. Then, in the expressions of amazement and amazement from all around her, Lilith went directly across every empty seat in the classroom to the last row and sat down. It''s next to Noah. Ivan Li, Julie, chubba, Ya and other people who are familiar with Noah in the ordinary days all look at each other, and even Noah frowns. Although he had expected that the girl named Lilith was coming for him, Noah didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even mean to avoid suspicion and approached him directly. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is what Lilith said later. "Teacher of the Three Kingdoms." Lilith''s voice echoed. "Can we go on?" "If you don''t have a problem." The three countries pushed their glasses, and then made such a speech. "Noah, from today on, you and Lilith will form a" stumbling double blade. " "Ah?" A group of students first froze, immediately surprised out of voice. "Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai --!" "Stumbling Stumbling on two blades Ivanli said with some bewilderment. "That is to say, from today on, Noah will live with Lilith all the time?" When Julie''s head was in a daze, Juba and yadu opened their mouths slightly. "Teacher." Noah''s brows grew tighter and tighter. "Isn''t this too appropriate?" "Noah, you have always been a person because you have not been able to form a" double-edged "object. However, the basic education policy of the school is aimed at the form of two people in a group." The three kingdoms were indifferent. "In the past, there was no way, but now there is a new student in the class. According to the regulations, there is no formal" stumbling double-edged ". The school will arrange them to form a" stumbling double-edged "by itself. This is a rule. You should not forget it So the Three Kingdoms looked at Lilith. "What''s more, as" special ", Lilith did not object to the decision either." Special? What is that? A crowd of students were at a loss. Noah turned his eyes to Lilith, only to find that she was looking at herself. "It''s fate." Lilith as if caught prey, eyes bloom with a strange look, smile is still confident. "Let''s get along well..." "As" exception "and" special " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe (thank you very much for "the lustful soul", "the man from the other side of the road", "silver flowers falling in the sky on the ninth day of the moon", "Tianyou JIACHU", "I love you and dream ᡯ "Dancing with the Maple", "no wind and bright sky", "Huiye neet", "super safe", "Wuma here", "hellsingeva" In the corridor of the dormitory, Noah, who was walking to his room, sighed a great deal with the harsh sight that he had been staring at from the other side of the stairs. Even if he doesn''t look back, Noah can guess that Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and ya, who came back with him, did not return to their rooms at the first time. Instead, they stayed at the stairway. I''m afraid that they will not leave before they enter their own rooms. The reason is very simple, just because these girls seem to care more about Lilith than Noah himself. But what did Noah do? The rules of the school park are that students must form a formal "stumbling double-edged" by themselves. If they fail to form a "stumbling double-edged" in the end, the school park will arrange the rest of the students to form a combination without authorization. This is a written regulation. Among the freshmen, Noah was the only one left, so he couldn''t find the object to form a "stumbling double blade", so he couldn''t help but delay it. Now, as soon as Lilith enters the class, Noah, who has been "single", naturally has to be with Lilith, who has no "double-edged stumbling". As for the difference between men and women, Noah would be happy if the school could really think about it a little bit. Unfortunately not. In other words, since the establishment of the school, men and women of the opposite sex have formed a "stumbling double-edged" example of each other until Noah came to the school. In other words, Noah was the first person to eat crab in the history of this school from the temporary "stumbling double blade" with Ivan Li and Julie to the formal "stumbling double blade" with Lilith. I don''t know if it''s lucky? Or misfortune? Against the sharp eyes that still came from behind, Noah sighed again, came to the door of his room, reached out and pushed the door open. Until then, the eyes from behind all disappeared. Vaguely, evanli, Julie, chubba and Ya''s footsteps also started to sound, so Noah finally relaxed his expression a little. However, this relaxation did not last long. The next second, when Noah walked into his room and closed the door, the scene in front of him instantly silenced Noah. "Oh? Are you back? " It is the "stumbling double blade" who should move into this room and live in the same room with Noah today. At this time, the girl named Lilith was sitting on the edge of a pure white round table. There was also a set of tea sets on the table, making black tea. Lilith was holding it in her hand and drinking leisurely. If Noah remembers correctly, although there is a small round table in his room, it is not only a small wooden table, but also short enough for people to sit on the ground. It is not the table in front of Lilith that is as high as the ordinary table, which looks very advanced, with chairs beside it. No. If it''s just this change, that''s fine. However, the room in front of Noah was quite different from his own room which he had seen before he left the house in the morning. It is impossible to say that it has been changed completely. The pattern is still that pattern. However, the curtain, wardrobe, TV, bookshelf and so on, all don''t know when they were replaced with high-quality products like those in luxury suites. Even the original standard upper and lower bunk beds were replaced with a large double bed, with a sofa beside them. Everywhere, there was a noble taste like a lady''s room. I believe that anyone who sees such a room will think that it is a luxury suite in a hotel, rather than a room in a school dormitory. Naturally, Lilith, sitting at a small white table in the middle of such a room, was the real Miss Fan. After all, next to Lilith, there was a maiden in a housekeeper''s tuxedo, waiting in the back. Is that the housekeeper? But the Housekeeper should be a man? Is it for Lilith? That''s supposed to be a maid''s dress, right? What''s the feeling of breaking into a rich family? everything has so many factors that people need to make complaints about them, so that many factors can be combined together, so that Noah will not know what to say for a moment. "What''s the matter?" On the contrary, Lilith, puzzled by Noah''s behavior, tilted her head and looked around her."Sure enough, even if the room is rebuilt, is the taste still too low?" "It has nothing to do with taste or anything." Noah made no secret of his boredom. "After all, it''s school. If you want to enjoy it, you''d better go home and enjoy it." Listening to Noah''s stabbed words, the maid who stood behind Lilith tightened her face and stepped forward. But when she was about to say something, Lilith stopped her. "Noah is my roommate. I have the right to comment on this room, Sarah." With such words on her lips, Lilith had no modest words and attitude at all, but she was still so confident. "Even so, it''s also my interest. As a roommate, you can" special "accommodate me "Special again?" Noah closed his eyes slightly, as if giving up. He stopped talking. He went into the room, took off his uniform coat, opened the replaced wardrobe and hung his clothes in. It''s worth mentioning that although the wardrobe has been replaced, all the clothes Noah had put in the closet are still there, and how they were hung in the morning are still in the same position. "Sarah." When Noah hung the clothes in the closet, Lilith spoke to herself. "Make a cup of milk tea for my roommate, too." "Yes, miss." The housekeeper named Sarah bowed slightly, but in the moment she bent down, she glared at Noah fiercely. Then she made a cup of milk tea and put it on the opposite side of Lilith. From the beginning to the end, Lilith did not ask Noah whether he needed tea, as if she had let someone make tea, so Noah would have to drink it. She was not only on her own, but also very capricious. If it was normal, Noah might have ignored the old lady. Now, Noah has something else to ask Lilith, but he doesn''t mind accompanying her. Now, Noah sat directly opposite Lilith, glanced at her, standing behind her, staring at herself, as if she had a deep blood feud with her own. She raised her chin with her hand and opened her mouth in a daze. "If you are really a lady, I can''t believe that you would choose to live under the same roof with a heterosexual who has only met a few times and can''t even say a word." "Yes?" Lilith''s action of drinking tea was slight, and her blue eyes looked directly at Noah. "Are you implying that I am too casual?" "I see you have another purpose." Noah also looked at Lilith, and his expression became quite meaningful. "Am I wrong? The first lady who calls herself "special" "I''m special, not claiming to be." Lilith gave Noah a gentle smile. "And you''re special, aren''t you? Noah from the exception "Round the corner, will you stop here?" Noah grinned slowly. "Tell me, too, why are you staring at me?" Yesterday, Lilith had already observed Noah secretly, and had tried Noah once last night. Noah didn''t care what the "special" in Lilith''s mouth meant, but the other party was obviously aiming at him. Even the "stumbling double blade" with Noah seemed to be her manipulation in secret. Say Lilith didn''t come for Noah? Who believes? "As a man, you are too suspicious." For Noah''s inquiry, Lilith is still leisurely drinking tea, but the rest of the corner of her eyes also cast on Noah. "However, if you have to ask me if I have any purpose, my purpose is very simple, that is to form a" stumbling double blade "with you as an" exception " "Ha?" Noah made a voice of doubt. "Don''t let me say it again!" Under the eyes of Li Si, she raised her confidence. "I came here just to form a" stumbling double blade "with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 (for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please give me a monthly pass (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! And "Qiao Naisheng", "red lotus night God snow", "super An''an", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" Noah understood the strong confidence in Lilith''s blue eyes. The self-esteem of the girl named Lilith in front of her eyes is not enough to beat around the bush or even cover it up. That is to say, as Lilith herself said, her purpose is only one - to become a "double-edged stumbling block" with Noah. "Why?" The question came almost out of Noah''s mouth in the form of a blurt. "Why do you have to work so hard to form a" stumbling double blade "with me "Why?" Who knows, Lilith, who heard Noah''s question, was a little surprised. "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s because we''re like each other, aren''t we On hearing this, Noah was silent for a moment, and he was staring into Lilith''s eyes. "Just because of this?" "Don''t you understand?" Lilith was unusually calm, but there was a touch of excitement in the delicious kiss. "Can''t you understand the sense of excitement when you always think that only you are" special "and that you are" the only one "and that only you have a unique" blaze "and that you have" the same kind "around you In other words, are you happy to find that you are not the only one in the world who is abnormal, and you are not alone, but you are happy with the feeling of "the same kind" which is almost like getting rid of loneliness? The so-called "abnormal existence" should mean that Lilith has a "soul" that should not be possessed in theory, namely, the "blaze" of the rifle. "Our" souls "are all guns, and there is no better proof that we are" the same kind. " Lilith beamed with a smile, which had lost the confidence until now, but appeared particularly gentle. "Therefore, the" exceptional "you and the" special "me, our encounter and combination are destiny." As she said this, Lilith''s voice was full of joy. Obviously, Lilith is really happy to meet someone who has the same type of "blaze" as herself. But "If you have a unique" blaze ", it''s" the same kind ", then the nine times permeable should be the same Compared with Lilith''s eager voice, Noah''s voice at the moment seemed strangely calm. "Can''t he be your" stumbling double blade " "Are you talking about that power?" Lilith was sure to know about the nine times through, supporting her cheek with one hand and looking straight at Noah. "Of course, I''m happy that I still have the same kind of things. However, there can only be one" stumbling double blade ". Therefore, compared with the" shield "that lifts nine heavy components, I prefer you who are" guns "like me." With that, Lilith concluded with such a sentence. "After all, we have almost the same soul." There was an indescribable silence in the vast room. Noah was silent. He picked up the tea cup full of milk tea on the table and drank it. Until the tea cup was almost empty, Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "The shape of" blaze "varies from person to person "Yes?" Lilith was slightly stunned. "What''s the problem?" "I just want to say that ivanli''s" blaze "will be" Taidao ". Maybe it''s because she has been learning Kendo all the time. She is most familiar with the sword and the sword. The" blaze "with nine levels of penetration will be a" shield ". Maybe it is because she has a strong desire to protect something deep in his heart Noah turned his eyes directly to Lilith. "So, Lilith, what''s the reason your blaze is a rifle?" "Is that what you want to ask?" Lilith''s pretty face relaxed a little bit, as if she had fallen into some memories. After a while, she chuckled. "I''ve loved hunting since I was a kid." "Hunting?" Noah''s face was full of surprise. "Do you mean hunting?" "That''s right." With a gun gesture, Lilith said as she shot. "As for the structure of hunting guns, I used to decompose and reorganize them again and again, reorganize and decompose them again and again, and repeatedly repeat this behavior to master it thoroughly. Now, even with my eyes closed, I can assemble the rifle in the future.""To me, a gun is a more intimate weapon than anything else, and a more familiar existence than anything else." Lilith laid out her hands on Noah. "Maybe it is because of this that my" blaze "will be transformed into a" rifle "and make me a" unique "existence Now Noah understood. The "Li Xingxing pattern" embedded in the transcendent contains information about all weapons from ancient times to the present. Among them, nature also includes thermal weapons and even other weapons. The reason why the "blaze" of the "transcendent" can not be transformed into the thermal weapons and other weapons existing in the "Li Xingxing pattern" is only because their souls can not choose those weapons with complicated structures. But as we have said, strong wishes, impressive experiences and other factors that can affect people''s psychology, spirit and even soul will make the "soul" of "transcendent" select the most appropriate weapon from the weapon database of "Li Xingwen" for materialization. Although this is not so easy to do, if it is really like Lilith said, for her, the gun is already familiar with the most intimate and familiar level, under the influence of strong wishes, impressive experience and other factors, Lily''s "soul" will choose the "rifle", which is not impossible. When he understood this, Noah laughed, ironically. But it wasn''t against Lilith, it was against Noah himself. "No! Lilith Noah spoke with indifference. "We''re not like each other!" "What are you talking about?" Lilith was stunned and frowned. "What does it mean that we are not" the same kind "? Our "souls" are clearly guns, aren''t they? " "That''s why I said," we''re not like each other! " Noah closed his eyes. "Even if our" souls "are all in the form of" guns ", the colors of our" souls "are not the same at all "Even if your" soul "turns into a" gun ", it is because you have to aim at animals and prey with the most familiar and intimate gun." Noah suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice, like a heavy hammer, hit the deepest part of Lilith''s heart. "But I''m not the same!" "No The same? " Lilith looked at Noah with a blank look on her face, and then she froze. "What''s different?" "What''s different?" Noah laughed at himself. "The difference is that the muzzle of your gun used to aim at animals and take away the lives of animals, while the muzzle of my gun, in the past, only aimed at people and took people''s lives!" Lilith''s beautiful face froze. Don''t say it''s Lilith. Sara, who has been silent all the time, makes her pupils shrink and shakes her face. People? Take a human life? Is it true? "Do you understand?" Noah stood up and looked down at Lilith, word by word. "Your" soul "is still" pure white ", while my" soul "is already stained with" bright red ". Even if they are both" guns ", the" weight "of two" guns "is not the same!" "So, Lilith." Noah turned around, as if to keep Lilith from seeing her face. "Please forgive me for not being able to accept what you call" the same kind. " With these words, Noah said nothing more and walked tediously towards the bed. "I''m tired. Take a rest first." Lilith could only look at Noah lying on the bed in silence. For a long time, she did not recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support The conversation with Lilith made Noah more likely to fall asleep today than usual. Of course, that''s not because the so-called "the color of the soul is not the same" theory that has clouded Noah''s heart. Although Noah did kill a person once, Noah has never regretted what he did and did not have any psychological burden. After all, those people are really damned. However, Noah''s ideas are also true. He didn''t want Lilith to put herself in the same category as him. Although the eldest lady was a bit self willed and overconfident, she was happy and happy when she found that she had the unique "blaze" just like herself. Under such circumstances, how disappointed would Lilith have been if she knew that Noah''s "blaze" would be the same "gun" as her, not because of what "soul" is the same, but because she had melted the existing weapons into her own soul? So, from the beginning, Noah and Lilith were not "the same kind.". In this case, if Noah lets Lilith continue to feel happy about herself as a "kind" like her, isn''t she cheating on the girl who really wants to find "the same kind"? Under the control of this idea, Noah also rejected Lilith''s "like" statement. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on Lilith, but at least it''s better than cheating Lilith. What''s more, Lilith also has a real "like" existence. Nine times through. With a truly unique, like Lilith, "blaze" is not supposed to appear in the form of nine times, is Lilith''s real sense of "the same kind.". In this way, even if Lilith poured a basin of cold water, the other party would not be disappointed to any serious extent if there was still a "same kind"? It''s just that Noah spilled Lilith a basin of cold water. Falling asleep so quickly is not so much pressure as Noah''s attempt to give Lilith some space. So, in the room Lilith and Sara are silent, Noah himself hypnotized to sleep in the past, Noah quickly fell into a deep sleep. And in a daze, for a moment, Noah heard a murmur in his ear. "What''s not" the same kind "? Don''t you even look like ordinary people? " The murmur, like a misty mist, slowly covered Noah''s ears. "Anyway, since I have decided to let you be my" stumbling double blade ", I will not make a second decision. This is also fate As soon as this sentence fell, a rather hot temperature approached Noah. "Well, I''m asleep, too." Then the rustling noise began to reverberate, and the temperature near Noah''s side stabilized. It seemed that the distance was no longer closer. But even in his sleep, Noah could feel the temperature and sleep more steadily. Night, quietly passing. In the case of half dream and half waking up and quite confused in consciousness, Noah suddenly felt a burst of extraordinary fullness and softness wrapped around him, so he squeezed over, not only tightly embracing his neck, but also pressing his whole body on Noah''s body. That feeling, to tell you the truth, if you hold it like this, it will be more comfortable than holding a pillow? However, Noah in his sleep frowned slowly. Only because Noah felt that his face was buried dead, and his breath became depressed. Even if there is no hostility, malice and killing intention around, Noah''s vigilance is not as high as before. If he can''t breathe, he believes that no matter who he is, he will not be able to sleep unless he wants to never wake up. Unfortunately, Noah was able to wake up. As a result, Noah gradually opened his eyes, prompted by the feeling of depression. However, in the next second, what came into Noah''s field of vision made Noah''s consciousness fully awake in an instant, and even crashed in the past. What came into Noah''s view was white. Abnormal white. As white as pearls. That''s the color of the skin that is extremely elastic and perfectly maintained.In other words, the whiteness that comes into Noah''s view is all the color of the skin. And the owner of this piece of white skin directly hugged Noah tightly in his arms, so that Noah''s face was tightly buried in each other''s arms, and he couldn''t even breathe. Noah''s eyes reached their maximum in an instant and understood his present state. It can be summarized in a simple and clear sentence that is - a girl hugged Noah tightly! What''s more, it''s the way to put Noah''s head in his arms like a baby, and squeeze all his tender and smooth body on Noah''s body! Noah''s first reaction, understanding the situation, was to take a cold breath. This inhalation, it seems to wake up the other party. "Woo..." A lazy voice came into Noah''s ear. "It''s itchy..." This sound, like a bomb, exploded in Noah''s head. Noah, who was bombed into chaos, flew up at a miraculous speed that could absolutely surpass the "leap forward" and left the area of white that people envied and yearned for in an instant. Then Noah saw it. See the thin sheet to kick away, all naked Lilith. "Ha ~ ~" Lilith seems to be aware of the movement around her, half open and half closed eyes, subconsciously propped up her upper body. All of a sudden, a pair of extremely overwhelming and shocking posture in a flash was deeply branded into Noah''s mind. Under such circumstances, Lilith, in a daze, began to speak. "Sarah? Is it dawn? " "No, no, no, I''m not your strange housekeeper!" Noah''s voice trembled. "You Why do you Is this the state of affairs? " "What, why?" Lilith was still in a daze and yawned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Just It''s clothes "Clothes?" Lilith seems to have a little sober, said lazily. "I can''t sleep when I''m dressed. You don''t know, Sarah." "All I''m not your strange housekeeper Noah finally got back his normal thinking and turned his head. "Anyway, put on your clothes first!" "Yes ~ ~" Lilith responded in a trance. Her head dropped and the whole person fell down again and went to sleep. "Lilith?" There was no response for a long time. Noah could only glance at Lilith''s direction. When she found out that Lilith was sleeping again, he was speechless. If you take a closer look, it''s light now, but it''s not bright enough. Even the students in other dormitories should still be sleeping, right? Noah sighed and tried not to look at Lilith. He took the sheet that Lilith had kicked off and put it on Lilith. "It looks so mature, but now it''s like a child who needs to be taken care of?" With a wry smile on his face, Noah got up and got out of bed. After a simple wash, he took out his uniform from the closet, dressed himself, and walked out of the room. "Click..." After the sound of the door closed gently, within a moment, Lilith, lying on the bed, opened one of her eyes, looked at the direction of the door, and showed a mischievous expression of success. "Sure enough, I''d better let you become my" stumbling double blade. " Needless to say, Lilith was just pretending to be asleep. "But I didn''t expect to be shown all by him on the first day, thanks to the fact that I covered the sheet last night." Lilith pulled up the sheet and covered her head with a dull voice. "Forget it. It''s a special benefit for you." Finish saying, before long, breath sound again from the sheet inside the rhythmic hover and rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 (thank you very much for the reward of "the second dimension of the homestead man" (for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Routine for monthly ticket! Less than four days to the end of the month! Friends! Please keep our top five position! Thank you very much The school garden in the early morning is extraordinarily quiet. Maybe it''s because Noah came out too early. Now, except for some students who are diligent in the morning and go out to run or practice early, almost no one is walking on every road. The weak wind from the distance, so that the trees on both sides of the road swayed and made a "rustling" sound. Pink cherry blossoms flutter with the wind, across a beautiful arc, fall on the ground. Such a scene is particularly pleasing to the eye. Since it would be too early to go to the canteen now, Noah chose a random road and took a walk in the school park. After all, since he came to the School Park, Noah has never been more serious in the park than today. If we don''t look at the nature of HaoLing School Park, it is far higher than other schools in terms of scale and level. According to the map of quanhaoling School Park that Noah read from the student handbook, there are not only playground, training ground and even gym for people to exercise, but also several squares, parks, flower beds and pavilions. To a school, such a scale is already very amazing. At least, Noah can guarantee that there will never be another school in this country that can compare with HaoLing school. I believe that many people will choose to go for a walk in the school park when they are idle and enjoy the view of this luxurious School Park. Noah was also amazed by the scenery when he came to the School Park on the first day. However, because of all kinds of things happened, Noah didn''t have a chance to go around the School Park seriously. Today, because of Lilith, Noah got a chance. After taking Lilith''s business out of his head, Noah strolled around the school garden at a very slow pace. Around him, every once in a while, one or two students in gymnastic suits who are doing morning running in the School Park occasionally brush past Noah. Some of them don''t notice Noah, while others seem to recognize Noah. They run past him and say something. Noah could hear the word "exception" from time to time. In a way, this year''s freshmen are really easy to be noticed. Noah, who has a "revolver," is called an "exception.". The "blaze" with the shield is known as the nine fold penetration of the power. Julie, with a baby like appearance, is in inverse proportion to her appearance. As well as the famous inheritor of the eighteen skills of orange flow, Ju Ba, a martial arts family. Even Ivan Li is famous for his excellent appearance and excellent Kendo skills. Even yadu is said to be very popular among boys. Of course, the reason why the latter is so popular with boys is not only because of its fragile appearance, which is extremely protective, but also because of its arrogant chest circumference, which can not be ignored. With the recent success, the popularity of the public has also been sublimated, becoming one of the few "surpassers" of "rank II" among the freshmen of the year, and there is a trend of further improvement. In addition, she has recently transferred from a sister school in the UK with the title of "special". It seems that she is born in a very noble family. Her appearance is not inferior to that of Julie, and her figure is more than one notch higher than that of Julie. This year''s freshmen do often become the center of conversation for others. Noah could not help muttering. "It''s a little too conspicuous, isn''t it?" "If you''re talking about yourself, there''s no way." Who knows, Noah''s words have just dropped, and immediately there is a voice to respond. "After all, now everyone knows that you and the super girl from England form a formal" stumbling double blade "and still live together Noah''s feet stopped, the corners of his mouth twitched a little, then turned around helplessly and looked behind him. A gymnastic suit, it seems that just after some fierce sports, the body is full of sweat Ivan Li is standing behind Noah, hands in front of his chest, will be a pair of round very good to highlight, at the same time, I have a pretty face, eyes are half narrowed, a bad look. "What''s the matter? Noah? Why isn''t your beautiful transfer student living together with you When he said this, though ivanli''s tone seemed to make fun of Noah, a careful person must be able to hear a trace of bitterness. Noah might have heard the real meaning hidden in ivanli''s words.But I don''t know if it''s because of Lilith''s exciting relationship in the morning. At the moment of seeing Ivan Li, Noah can''t help but move his eyes down and throw it into Ivan Li''s chest. I have to say, even if Ivan is not as good as ya, he is not under Lilith. Noah had accidentally seen ivanli naked. By accident, Noah compared it with Lilith''s nude in the morning, and was surprised to find that ivanli''s seems to be more beautiful in terms of shape. Having no idea that his body has been compared with other girls by the only one who looks at the light so far, Ivan Li looks at Noah''s complicated and dull expression and gets angry. "Noah, did you hear me talking to you?" "Ah?" Noah woke up and realized what he had just done. After that, he scolded himself in his heart and immediately laughed. "Well Well, good morning. " "Good morning You''re big Ivan Li stretched out his finger and poked Noah''s forehead. He leaned forward, put his face in front of Noah, put his hand in his waist, and stared at Noah angrily. "Noah I know is not a guy who looks at other people''s faces in a daze and says," who are you and why are you pretending to be Noah? " "What are you talking about?" Noah laughed bitterly. "Besides, I''m not looking at your face in a daze, but looking at your chest..." "Yes?" Ivan Riton was stunned. "Chest?" Noah swallowed the word "bu" which almost jumped out of his mouth. He flushed his face and changed the topic in a hurry. "Yes By the way, ivanli, why are you so early today? " "I just go out and do morning exercises as usual. You don''t know that I have the habit of morning exercises." Ivan Li hesitated a little. "Besides, I can''t sleep very well." "Can''t you sleep?" Noah asked in doubt. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I sleep? " "No! What! Do you think so? " Ivan Li inexplicably sent out this angry words, reached out his hand, and then forced to poke Noah''s forehead. "You''d better go back and care about your cohabitant." With that, ivanli snorted coldly, turned and ran in the other direction. "What''s the matter?" Noah touched his forehead and could only catch up. "What have I done to make you angry?" "It''s all said, nothing!" Said ivanli, but the breath was not convincing at all. "Whew Just as Noah was trying to say something, a burst of air burst out, which made Noah''s face stagnant, and his whole body was tense at the next moment. Without any hesitation, Noah suddenly turned around, lifted his hand, clenched his fist, and smashed it behind him. "Bang!" The next moment, a muffled sound from behind Noah''s back, and a fierce ripple of energy spread out from the front of Noah''s fist and swung around. Take a closer look, in front of Noah''s fist, another thin white fist against it. Then, a force from the thin white fist made Noah retreat. After a few steps, Noah stabilized. Noah raised his head and looked at the front with an ugly face. There, a girl with black hair and long waist hair was swinging her hand which had just hit Noah''s fist, and her face was full of rage and showed a vicious smile. The girl was dressed as a maid, with a pair of rabbit ears on her head. Aware of the movement behind him, Ivan Li quickly turned around. His face changed when he saw the girl who attacked Noah. "Teacher rabbit?" Suddenly, it is the moon see glass rabbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 (thank you very much for the reward of "super peace", "static K", "lustful soul", "love in the rain", "night moon with eight stars" and "heaven by JIACHU"!) (for a monthly ticket! Fifty tickets are going to be blown up "For Why?... " Moon see Glass Rabbit''s sudden appearance, seems to have caused a lot of impact on Ivan Li, so that Ivan Li suddenly is some reaction. On the contrary, Noah did not feel any doubt about the sudden appearance of the moon glass rabbit. He just slowly raised his face and pointed his indifferent eyes straight ahead. "Good look, exception." Bearing Noah''s cold eyes, Yuejian glass rabbit was not angry at all, as if he had been beaten seriously by Noah. He also licked the corners of his mouth with excitement. "It makes me want to fight you again." "Ready to move?" Noah first glanced at Ivan Li, who was still in a daze. He stepped forward and blocked him behind him. Then he made a mockery at the moon seeing glass rabbit. "I don''t think that''s what you said until you''ve finished? See you in the month "If I really want to do it, I''ll use" blaze. " Moon see glass rabbit spread out his hand, the smile on his face is still some fierce and vicious. "I just heard that you have been promoted to rank II, so I just came to say hello to you. I am very happy that you have become stronger from the bottom of my heart, Noah." At the same time, the moon see Glass Rabbit''s face also showed all kinds of happy expression, which proved that what she said was true. "Although I would like to have another fight with you who have been upgraded, I''m sorry that if I fight with you here again, the hard won jobs will be lost." "Hard work to get back?" Ivanli finally responded. He stepped out of Noah''s back, put on a posture convenient for attack, and asked aloud. "What does that mean?" No wonder ivanli''s reaction was so intense. After all, the last time moon saw Glass Rabbit tried to kill Noah and his party with the words of "work". Now once again to move out this statement, no wonder Ivan Li will be so vigilant. "Want to know?" Month sees Glass Rabbit Yang Yang own chin, grin. "It''s very simple. My employer has changed to this school, and now I''m a teacher worthy of the name." "What do you say?" Ivanli widened his eyes in silence. "Are you going to hire you to teach us?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Moon see glass rabbit burst out laughing, laughter is full of irony. "Yes! That''s it "Why How could this happen? " Ivan Li was a little flustered. "This How could such a ridiculous thing happen Obviously, this guy who claimed to be a teacher in front of him also killed his students not long ago. As a result, the school not only did not deal with such people, but also re hired each other to continue to be teachers. How can such a thing not be absurd? "Ridiculous?" The moon sees the glass rabbit in the waist, as if enjoying the performance of Ivan Li sincerely, and shrugs his shoulders. "I said, sister Mawei, how ridiculous this school park is, don''t you realize it until today?" Ivan Riton was speechless. Indeed. In any way, the students will be asked to fight each other at the entrance ceremony, and the losers will be directly expelled. They will exercise more rigorously than the army every day. They even regard students as research mice. How ridiculous. Let the monthly see glass rabbit as a murderer take up the pointer again and compare with these things, it also makes people feel like the decision made by the Academy. Only Noah could not hide the sarcastic expression on his face after hearing Yue Jian Li Tu''s words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the past with deep meaning. "Oh, it seems that you know a lot about" exceptions. " Obviously, moon sees glass rabbit does not think Noah will show that kind of expression because of his perfunctory words. Noah, there must be something inside. In fact, Noah didn''t "know" the inside story, but "guessed" the inside story. Don''t forget that the moon seeing glass rabbit is a transcendent, an existence that only the dawn organization can create. How can the dawn institution allow the other party to work for others instead of holding it in their own hands? Therefore, instead of convincing Noah that the moon seeing glass rabbit was sneaking into the "dawn institution" and sneaking into this school Park, he finally became a "transcendent" and a teacher of the "transcendent" in the School Park, only to expose his identity in order to kill several promising students. Noah was more willing to believe his guess.That is, the moon sees the glass rabbit''s action, itself, is the School Park permits! That is to say, glass rabbit will attack Noah and his party. These students are inspired by the senior leaders of the school park! Otherwise, if Yuejian litau was sent from somewhere else to sneak into the school park to assassinate promising students, he would not have acted so recklessly in order to kill several students on that day. Unless, moon sees Glass Rabbit completely does not care that he has exposed his identity, which makes him unable to get rid of those more promising students who will enter this school Park in the future. "Sure enough, you''re not as easy to deal with as those naive kids." Moon see glass rabbit deep after a look at Noah, curled his mouth. "You can believe it or not. You''ll know whether it''s true or not when you come to class later. I''m just here to tell you, don''t make a fuss in the classroom. The Director-General''s miss should not watch that happen." After talking about it, Yue saw that the temperament of glass rabbit changed. The rabbit ear on her head shook for a moment and threw a wink at Noah. She looked as sweet and lovely as before. "SA, two, don''t be late for class ~ ~" leave such a sentence, see glass rabbit jumping away on the moon, that look, compared with the ferocious appearance just now is two extremes. "Noah..." Ivanli hugged Noah''s arm a little uneasily. "Don''t worry." Seeing the moon see glass rabbit leave, Noah patted Ivan Li''s hand and said without looking back. "Regardless of whether what she said is true or not, judging from her appearance, nothing will be done for the time being. Let''s wait and see what happens." After hearing the rabbit''s voice, he looked back at him. As the moon meets the glass rabbit said, today, the Three Kingdoms substitute class with the moon see glass rabbit into the classroom, announced the return of the moon see glass rabbit. Of course, in addition to Noah and ivanli, who had known about it for a long time, Julie, Juba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and Kawasaki Kui were almost in a state of panic at the moon to see the glass rabbit. However, it seems that the Three Kingdoms came to the classroom specially for this time. When Julie and others just got up in time, they stopped the people and let yuejianlichu continue teaching as if they didn''t know anything. However, yuejianlitau completely ignored Noah and his party, as if forgetting that he had killed his students. He was still as happy as before, pretending to be cute and hopping back and forth. He was so happy that the people who knew the true face of yuejianlitau would hate their teeth. After class, as soon as she left the classroom, Ju Ba, ya, Jiu Chong tou Liu and Hu Qi Kui, who were sitting far away, gathered at Noah''s place. After ivanli''s explanation, all the people understood what was going on, and all of them fell into a suppressed silence. "Cut." Kawasaki bit her teeth. "It''s uncomfortable to have someone who''s almost killed him stay next to him." Jiuchongtouliu nodded heavily, even Julie, Juba, Ya and others showed a complex expression. "Don''t be afraid." At this time, on the contrary, Ivan Li vomited out a cheerful voice and comforted everyone. "Little rabbit teacher is not Noah''s opponent at all, so she doesn''t dare to mess around." The crowd was stunned, and then they took a look at Noah, who was very comfortable. Then, their tight faces relaxed. You don''t have to think about it. Everyone agrees with ivanli. Only Noah knew that it would be more difficult than the last time if he was really on the same boat with Yue Jian Li Tu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "burning purple flame"! And "no wind and bright sky", "static K", "the second dimension of the homestead man" and "I love my dream" ᡯ "Blue eyes" and "Hellsing EVA" (for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket Everyone seems to think that Noah was able to defeat yuejianlitu when he was still in "rank I". Now he has been upgraded to "rank II". Yuejianlitu can no longer be Noah''s opponent. However, people don''t know whether Noah can defeat yuejianlitu again even if he is promoted to rank II. Originally, with the strength of Noah''s "rank I" at that time, it was absolutely impossible for Noah to be the opponent of "rank V" moon seeing glass rabbit. At that time, Noah was able to defeat yuejianlitu because of his "kill a blow", which was able to set the sky and earth with one move and the "leap forward" which made the speed increase rapidly as a result of his sudden understanding. This killed yuejianlichu by surprise. Now, Yuejian glass rabbit has seen the power of Noah''s "kill a blow". When he is on guard, he will never choose to fight with Noah as he did last time. In the end, Noah will have a chance to use his killing moves on his own. Therefore, if you fight with yuejianlitu again, Noah can make himself invincible by "leaping forward". If he wants to defeat yuejianlitu, it will not be as easy as the last time. Of course, this is when Noah does not liberate his real power. If Noah releases all the limited power in his body, there is no problem in dealing with the moon glass rabbit. However, Noah has already decided that he will not liberate his power for no reason when there is no need. In this way, Noah can have more chances to meet the same fate as when he realized the "leap forward". That is to say, Noah wants to suppress his own power, so that he can get the opportunity to improve his skills and realm. In any case, even if we do not liberate the forces, those forces will not disappear out of thin air, and even grow on their own. Why not? Therefore, unless the people around him encounter a real crisis, even if he is trapped in a crisis, if not absolutely desperate, Noah does not intend to liberate all his power. But it''s too early to say that. At present, it is not sure that the moon glass rabbit will be on the public hand. So, in the end, Noah summed up with this sentence. "Be strong! If you are too strong to threaten yourself, you don''t have to worry about anything! " All the people around Noah were stunned and looked at each other. They all looked firm and nodded their heads. "Da da da da da da da!" At this time, a strong and powerful footstep sound was heard by all the people in the classroom. At the door of the classroom, Lilith, whose color is slightly different from that of the students in this school Park, strides forward. Just like when she came to the class yesterday, she exudes confidence and pride all over her body. Under the gaze of all the students in the class, she enters the classroom. "Yes?" It wasn''t until she almost reached her seat, Noah''s, that Lilith found the place full of people and blinked in surprise. "Why are you all around here?" All of them immediately looked at each other, and after a while, they all looked as if nothing had happened. "No, nothing." Chubba nodded politely to Lilith, and then took Ya''s hand, whose eyes wandered back and forth between Noah and Lilith. "Well, we''ll go back to our seats first." With that, Juba left with ya who kept looking back. "Then we''ll go back to our seats." Jiuchongtouliu said so. As soon as she wanted to leave with Kawasaki, Lilith fixed her beautiful eyes on him, and an interested look appeared in her eyes. "Are you the power?" "Ah?" Jiuchongtouliu didn''t seem to think that Lilith would suddenly stop herself and nodded after her reaction. "Yes, I''m nine times permeable." "Ha ha." Lilith looked at jiuchongtouliu, and then she gave a smile. "I''m interested in you." "Ha?" Jiuchongtouliu was a fool. "What do you say?" "Don''t let me say it again." Lilith shrank her smile and shrugged. "But it''s a pity that my" stumbling double blade "has been decided to be Noah. I hope I can see your" soul "if I have a chance in the future She did not give jiuchongtouliu a chance to reply. Lilith sat down on her own, just like she said. Jiuchongtouliu must find a chance to show her "blaze" in front of her, so that people can see the willful side of this beautiful girl.Nine heavy through the flow can only a face inexplicably follow a face of the unhappy Kawasaki left, back to their seats. "It''s been a long time for you." Lizzie turned her eyes to Noah, and her face was full of a steady smile of confidence. "It took a little time to get up." Hearing Liz''s words, Noah could not help but remember her waking up scene, some unnaturally looked away, let Liz show a sly expression. And listen to Liz to Noah say like a family, not long ago with Noah has the same daily ivann a little restless, Jolie head hair also shake, seems to be a bit of shaking. "Then In other words, you don''t just spend a little bit of time, right Ivanli cheered with the strength, and his voice was obviously cheerful. "The teacher just finished the first class. You are very late for this." "Is it?" For ivanley, Liz responded with a face of carelessness. "If it wasn''t for Noah here, I wouldn''t have come at all." "Don''t want to come?" Ivann was not in a daze. "Is that ok?" "I have already finished my high school course." Liz glanced at ivann. "And, even if I don''t come, it will not have any impact. Who makes me special?" "This So? " Even evangeli, who was conversational and friendly, didn''t know what to say at this time, but he could only look to Noah for help. "I don''t seem to have to come to class, as you say?" Noah, who received ivann''s rescue look, could only sigh in a dark, and suddenly opened her mouth. "I have finished my college courses." "Finished the university course?" Ivann, who received Noah support, breathed himself, and Julie stayed down. And this time, it was Liz''s turn to show a dismay look at Noah. Noah, however, did not lie. In the dark bullet world, at the time when fairytail was just established, fairytail was unable to invite some teachers to teach the cursed son. To teach the children knowledge, Noah had been crazy about learning the contents of books for a while, and wanted to go up to teach the "son of curse" by himself. As a result, unconsciously, with the ability of memory and understanding, Noah learned a complete course of University. So for Noah, high school courses are basically not difficult. "It doesn''t seem like a lie." Liz, who had come back to God, looked directly into Noah''s eyes, and at the next moment, with a face of Shi ran, she said such a word endlessly. "It''s a real double-edged trip with me." Air, suddenly frozen up. "Lizzie!" Noah was caught on a surprise. "The same "Sleep with the bed?" Ivanli gave a very reluctant smile with a puff of his mouth. "Originally So, you have slept with the bed? " And Julie''s reaction was even more intense. "Noah." Julie''s dark red eyes also fluctuated. "Have you slept with her?" "Jue Julie? " Looking at Julie, who was all over her body, she asked carefully. "That Are you angry? " Instead of answering, Julie looked at Liz straight, and then made such a declaration. "Even if you are Noah''s" double-edged "trip, I will not give you the chance to sleep with Noah Liz, with a slight eyebrow, slowly showed a cheerful expression. "Are you swearing sovereignty with me?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie stood up and came to the other side of Noah, and held Noah''s arm. "I won''t give Noah to you!" "Ooh?" Lizzie squinted. "Interesting." Suddenly, the two eyes burst out of a very fierce spark, let Noah head ache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Today''s course is particularly lively. For nothing else, it''s just because during the whole day today, no matter whether it''s teaching ordinary high school courses, strengthening physical fitness outside, or conducting combat skills training courses, Julie and Lilith are all glued to Noah''s side all day, and there is no moment for Noah to step out of his vision. Lilith had been clinging to Noah''s side, which was understandable. After all, as a "stumbling double blade", the school has always supported the establishment of a good relationship between students and their partners, so that even dormitories and seats are arranged in the unit of "stumbling double-edged". The inseparable "stumbling double-edged" and other things can be seen everywhere. But in this way, Julie''s attachment to Noah is worth considering. Because Julie and Lilith have been engaged in various verbal confrontations throughout the day, and have been rubbing around Noah''s side. Before long, the real purpose of the two people''s actions also spread. To fight for Noah. That''s what Julie and Lilith are after. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. As an age of gossip, Julie and Lilith have been fighting for Noah all day long. Almost all of them pay attention to Noah when they see him. Of course, among the students who pay attention to Noah, the girls are simply curious and gossip, while the boys are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Whether it was Julie or Lilith, they were not only young girls from foreign countries, but also beautiful girls with good looks. Two girls, one is the quiet moon, the other is the warm sun, it is not too much to say that they are the two most beautiful flowers in the whole school garden. However, such two beautiful girls around a boy launched a fight, which boy can not envy envy hate? Don''t say it''s the boys, but some girls are jealous of Noah. If Noah had not defeated a "rank III" teacher with the strength of ordinary people at the entrance ceremony, everyone would have known about it. I am afraid that today, there will definitely be a lot of trouble to find Noah and give Noah a good look. But Noah can only say that he is innocent. Why does this happen? Noah didn''t understand. To some extent, Julie has always regarded Noah as her closest friend. The reason is very simple, because Noah makes Julie feel like Julie''s father. For this reason, Julie is happy from the bottom of her heart to Noah''s doting behaviors. She often makes various intimate actions to Noah, as if she regarded Noah as her closest family member. Among these intimate acts, Jolie''s favorite is sleeping with Noah. Because it can not only make Julie find her father''s feeling, but also eliminate the anxiety in Julie''s heart, which has always been afraid of loneliness, and bring her a sense of security. For Julie, sleeping with Noah may be the happiest thing in this school park. Now, Lilith''s appearance takes away the right to sleep with Noah. In the heart inexplicably produced a delicate sense of crisis, Julie this overreacted with Lilith, and even made an act equivalent to swearing sovereignty. As for Lilith, the reason why she will fight with Julie is simpler. Because it''s fun. The headstrong young lady seems to think that the interaction with Julie is more interesting than boring courses, so she always plays with Julie. Among them, of course, because Noah is Lilith''s "stumbling double-edged", this wayward lady is more or less possessive. In this way, Julie and Lilith were targeted all day. The ordinary course was fine, but when it came to the training course, the two girls were all kinds of comparison and tit for tat. They also stuck to Noah''s side, which made Noah really want to cry out that he was tired. But this is not the most tiring place. The most tiring part is that because Julie has been clinging to Noah''s side, Ivan Li, as Julie''s "stumbling double blade", can only follow Noah all the time. However, he always looks at Noah with all kinds of cold eyes. He laughs and doesn''t laugh, and even snorts in a cold way, which makes Noah feel great pressure. In addition, I don''t know why. Juba and Ya are far away from Noah. Even if they are close to each other by chance, they are also respectful to Noah, as if they are afraid of being infected with some virus or bumping into something dirty. It''s not lively yet. What''s the excitement?For Noah, at least, it was too busy today. In the end, Noah''s patience reached the limit. Almost as soon as the class was over, Noah left the classroom without saying a word, and went to the dormitory. Originally, Noah thought he could get some relaxation more or less when he went back to the dormitory. It''s a pity that even if it''s a chance to relax, God will not give Noah the chance to live or die. Sitting on the edge of a small white table in the middle of the room, Noah felt like a needle in the back. "Stare --!" Sara, a maid in housekeeper''s uniform, is taking an iron and ironing her master''s clothes one by one, but her eyes have been fixed on Noah''s body and have not been moved for a moment. No. It was not so much staring at Noah as staring at Noah''s body. It was like staring at Noah''s body fiercely. It was almost as if Noah''s nose was as flat as his face with the iron in his hand. Suffering from Sara''s gaze as if she wanted to poke two holes in her body for half an hour, Noah not only did not get the relaxation time that she hoped to get before she came back, but also felt that her spirit was consumed more seriously, and she groaned repeatedly. It is worth mentioning that even though she has been staring at Noah, Sara still has done every job perfectly without any mistakes. Noah, who is full of displeasure, has no way to find a chance to make trouble. "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, would you please tell me directly?" The intolerable Noah can only face Sara''s fierce eyes and speak in an unpleasant voice. "Or, as Lilith''s housekeeper, what you''re good at is arousing disgust from others, and making your master look shameless?" Sarah''s expression became sinister in a flash. That''s exactly what Noah wants to see. As long as this strange housekeeper is angry with himself, Noah has hundreds of ways to make the other party mad and give him a bad breath. However, Sara only showed a sinister expression, but there was no provocation from Noah. She remained silent and did not change at all. Of course, if Sarah''s eyes had changed a lot, it would have been a big change. Noah just thought he was really unlucky today. It''s OK to be tired and tired when you are outside by Julie, Lilith, ivanli and so on. If you go back to your room, you still have to suffer this kind of crime. Is it because the moon rabbit was so arrogant this morning that he could not even see the world, so Noah was summoned to punish him? If it goes on like this, when Lilith comes back, she won''t have any leisure time. Now, Noah''s eyes turned, his heart turned, and he stood up. Sarah, who thought Noah wanted to leave, relaxed for a moment, but the next moment, Sarah''s whole face froze. Because Noah stood up and started to undress. Take off your coat. Take off your shirt. Take off your pants. When there was only one pair of shorts left, Noah actually put his hand on his shorts and made a downward pull. "What are you doing?" Sarah was finally silent, almost in a way of exclamation, shouting at Noah. "You You shameless fellow! You are the biggest stain in your life "What are you talking about?" Noah finally seized the opportunity of revenge and used all the sarcasm. "This is my room. Isn''t it normal for me to change clothes in my own room?" "If you want to change your clothes, go to the changing room." Sarah squeezes her teeth and squeezes out her voice. It''s like she wants to tear Noah apart, but she gets Noah''s words. "So, are you sure there''s no lingerie littering in the dressing room?" Sarah was stuck in her chest in one breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Qiao Nai Sheng", "Denny Yihao" and "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the month") (for a monthly ticket! There are only three days left before the end of the month! Please help me Lilith is a real lady. Even if she had known Lilith for less than two days, even if she had guessed, Noah could have guessed that even when she went to bed she liked to be naked, and when she changed her clothes, she would never specially pack her personal clothes. In this way, the clothes Lilith changed yesterday were either cleaned up by Sara yesterday, or they are still piled up in the dressing room, waiting for Sarah to pick up. But look at Sarah''s performance, which is the same as her whole body. Don''t think, it must be the latter. Noah''s mouth curled up slightly and murmured. "But you''re right. Even in your own room, you have to go to the dressing room when you change clothes." So, Noah also raised his feet, Shi Shi ran to the direction of the dressing room, let Sara suddenly surprised, even the iron in the hand did not have time to put down, then stormed to Noah''s direction. "Wait!" Hearing Sara''s cry, Noah turned his head directly, and then she was startled by Sara''s claw and claw gesture with the iron. "Ah At the same time, Sarah suddenly stumbled under her feet and exclaimed. The iron in her hand flew directly into the air, while the man fell face-to-face and fell forward. I didn''t expect that Sarah would come over. Noah was unable to stop the car. Sara, who fell here, smashed her. "Bang!" I don''t know whether it''s the sound of head to head or body to body. "Pa --!" In a clear sound, Noah and Sara roll into a ball, rolling on the floor of the room for two times before stopping. In the standard position of female and male. At this time, the door of the room was neatly opened. "Hum, Noah, I know you''re here. It''s not good to hide in the dormitory " before a word" Duan "could be uttered, Lilith, who walked into the room in a very heroic manner, could no longer speak. Perhaps, from the perspective of a third party, we can see what is happening in the room. Because of Sara''s direct attack in Noah''s direction, Lilith''s clothes, which Sarah had been burning up to now, were accidentally shaken off and scattered all over the floor together with the clothes Noah had taken off in order to trick Sarah. In the middle of such a room full of clothes, Sarah rode directly on Noah, who was only wearing a pair of shorts. She still kept a trace of anger and waving in her face, but Noah covered her chest with a look of pain on her face. It was as if Sarah was trying to do something to Noah and stripped Noah of his clothes. Sarah froze. Lilith, who had always been confident and proud, was in a mess at this time, and her beautiful face looked as if she had been hit by something. "No I didn''t expect that Sara, who was so loyal and overprotective to me, would trip my double edge As if struggling with something, after half a ring, Lilith, as if trying to escape, exited the room and closed the door. Noah and Sara are in a woman up and down position, staring at each other blankly. After a long time, in the room, a man and a woman''s voice at the same time loud. "It''s not like that --!" After some trouble, she returned to the room and sat down on the edge of her fixed little white table and drank a cup of milk tea. "It was just an accident?" "Of course! Miss Although Sarah was not as excited as she had just been, her voice was much higher than usual. She was obviously not calm in her heart. She even glared at Noah with angry eyes. "How could I have done something to such a man?" "Such a man?" Lilith blinked. "From my point of view, as a man, Noah is still very good. What''s wrong with him?" "Of course Sarah said without hesitation. "This is an evil person who tries to attack the eldest lady. Don''t be fooled by him!" Hearing this, Noah, who has been acting as an audience, listlessly listens to the conversation between Lilith and Sarah. Is it because of Lilith that the housekeeper girl who has been hostile to herself since the first meeting is that she has such a bad attitude towards herself? Because the master whom he served unexpectedly liked others, and was still a man, so that this strange housekeeper girl had hostility?Noah, who understood this, simply choked. "Sarah." Lilith also seems to be helpless. "Don''t talk about it as if Noah approached me on purpose. I was the one who approached me on purpose." "Even so, I don''t think the eldest lady can take it lightly." Unlike yesterday''s silence, today''s Sarah is surprisingly aggressive, as if she had endured these words for a long time. "The eldest lady is the daughter of the Bristol family. With this identity, many people will approach her with hypocrisy." "Sarah, do you think I can''t see who''s coming to me with all sincerity?" Lilith sighed. "At the end of the day, it''s Sarah. You''re overprotective." "It''s also for the sake of the eldest lady!" Sara''s response is just. After watching Lilith and Sara go on talking for a long time, Noah rubs his eyebrows and interrupts. "The Bristol family is your home, isn''t it?" "You don''t know?" Lilith was stunned, and then she gave a smile. "Yes, the Bristol family is very famous in Britain, but there are not so many people who know about it in this country." With that, Lilith leaned forward and gave Noah a confident smile. "My family is quite famous in England, and my grandfather is the top manager of the enterprise!" "Is it?" Noah nodded carelessly. "It seems that you are really a lady." "Is that all?" Lilith put her chin in her hand and looked steadily at Noah. "Bristol is one of the funders of dawn organization!" "The investor of Liming institution?" This time Noah was surprised, but at the same time, he finally understood the identity of Lilith. Needless to say, the founder of HaoLing School Park is the dawn institution. As the investor of "dawn organization", Lilith, the daughter of Bristol company, is also the shareholder of this school and institution. In other words, Lilith not only has a unique "blaze", but also has an identity that can be directly related to the overall interests of dawn organization. That''s why Lilith was given the title of "special.". Therefore, Lilith was able to play truant openly, saying "I am special" in response to truancy and exercising other privileges in this school park. "Well, since you have asked me a question, let me ask you another one." Seeing Noah''s expression of relief, Lilith instead of a little bit of her own smile, blue eyes on the side of the wave, while emerging a serious look. "Did you say that it is true that you once robbed other people''s lives?" The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. It''s getting a little heavy. Noah looked at Lilith''s eyes, looked at Lilith''s rarely serious expression, and spoke indifferently. "What are you going to do when you know that? Are you going to stay away from me as a dangerous person? " "It''s up to me, as your roommate, to judge whether you are dangerous or not." Lilith replied, not to be outdone, her eyes fixed on Noah from the beginning to the end. "Or do you think you are a dangerous person?" "You''re right. It''s up to you to judge whether you''re dangerous or not." Noah said not lightly, but also glanced at Lilith. "I can only tell you that I never regretted doing that!" Noah drank all the milk tea in front of him and stood up. "I''ll go to dinner first." With that, Noah turned and walked out of the room. Looking at the direction of the door, Lilith''s eyes twinkled and the corners of her mouth rose slowly after half a noise. "A man full of secrets is sure to make people want to get rid of them all..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 (thank you very much for "I am a small weapon", "I am a passing soy sauce", "lonely squirrel 1996" and "burning purple flame" (ask for a monthly ticket! Less than three days to the end of the month! Friends! Please help me keep the top five "Alas..." As soon as he got out of the dormitory, Noah looked up at the sky and sighed. "Stumbling double blades" Is it? " Eat together. Live together. Sleep together. Play together. Take all the difficulties and sufferings together. This is the "stumbling double blade" in the school park. Noah heard that the reason why the school adopted the system of two people working together as a unit was that when he graduated from the school successfully and entered the Wei''an army of "dawn institution", there, they were also working in groups of two. Therefore, in order to adapt to the implementation mode of this task in advance, the school park will adopt this "stumbling double-edged" system in an attempt to cultivate the students'' sense of teamwork and cooperation ability, so as to make the task more smoothly in the future. From the aspects of eating together, living together, sleeping together, playing together, bearing all the difficulties and hardships together, and learning the course together, Noah, Julie and ivanli formed a temporary "double-edged stumbling block". However, as soon as she and Lilith formed a formal "stumbling double blade", this flavor disappeared. Of course, there are still some people who live and sleep together. But Lilith, who likes to enjoy the treatment of the first lady, or is already used to the treatment of the eldest lady, is usually prepared by Sarah and brought back to the dormitory to eat. Originally, Lilith also asked Sarah to help Noah prepare three meals, but that was rejected by Noah, who did not like to be so unique. In addition, because Lilith has already finished high school courses and her own willful and special relationship, Lilith will not choose to participate in the general courses, which leads to the "double-edged" relationship between Noah and Lilith, which gives people a feeling of separation. But that''s not surprising. After all, Lilith and Noah will form a "stumbling double blade", which was originally aimed at Noah''s "blaze" and her own "blaze". In addition, for a strange man who has just known him for less than two days, Lilith has not wanted to have the idea of "sharing weal and woe" at least at present, and there is no other "stumbling double-edged" so inseparable. Noah had no opinion on this. The rest of the class have basically experienced two weeks of temporary "stumbling" and "formal" stumbling on both sides "and fighting together in the" new blade war ". Their sense of companionship has already been cultivated. Lilith didn''t move to this school until yesterday, and had a "double-edged" relationship with Noah for less than two days. Therefore, there is no way to make such a difference. It can only be said that Lilith''s personal reasons account for only a small part, and the rest are objective reasons. "We have to find a way to cultivate understanding and trust with Lilith." After saying such a sentence, Noah was stunned and laughed bitterly. "When did I think of Lilith as a real" stumbling double blade " Lilith and Noah will form a "stumbling double blade" just because Noah has the same type of "blaze" as Lilith, which is regarded as "the same kind" by Lilith. But only Noah knew that he was not Lilith''s "kindred.". Therefore, after knowing that Lilith had found her own purpose, Noah was ready to release her "stumbling double-edged" relationship with Lilith at any time. He did not even want to maintain the "stumbling double-edged" relationship between them. In this way, why consider tacit understanding and trust? Now Noah shakes his head and throws all the restlessness out of his mind. "No, let it be." So, Noah just want to step into the canteen feet, the next moment there is no sign of sudden stagnation of their own feet. Under the influence of Noah''s sense ability, a breath just came down from the dormitory behind Noah. They didn''t come down from the gate. But just as if just lurking in the dormitory, along the wall, from the top floor slowly slide down. It''s like something is lying in wait. Noah suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the dormitory. "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, the other party seems to be aware that he has been found. He jumps up without hesitation. After several ups and downs of his body, he flies out of the room at the first time. It''s a pity that the other party''s action is equivalent to telling Noah.He is a man who can''t see light. "Bang!" Noah turned around and didn''t even think about it. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground wildly and cracked the stone on the ground. At the same time, he shot out of his body and ran in the direction of the lurker. It''s almost dusk now, which makes the visibility much lower. However, even with the influence of vision, Noah and the lurk are still extremely fast and extremely flexible to cross over obstacles and launch a chase war. Two people''s speed, clearly beyond the limits of human beings! This surprised Noah a little. Is the other party a "transcendent"? Noah narrowed his eyes. When his body fell on a tree, he suddenly exerted force under his feet, which raised his speed to another level and brought him closer to each other. And the sound from behind makes the lurker turn around and expose a pair of eyes full of killing opportunities in the air. Immediately, the lurk''s right hand suddenly swung backward and took out a weapon. That''s a gun! A submachine gun! Noah''s body was suddenly shocked. "Da da da da da --!" At the same time, without any hesitation, the lurker pulled the trigger of his submachine gun in his hand, as if he wanted to make the sound of the gun overlap. Like a storm, a barrage of bullets shrouded Noah who was pursuing him. Before then, however, Noah, who was paralyzed, raised his right hand as if he wanted to use it as a stick and flung it to one side. There, there is a tree. "Bang!" The arm thrown out heavily hit the trees on one side. While the sawdust was flying, the trees immediately broke and fell in the direction of Noah. Just then, the fallen trees covered Noah''s body. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" The next moment, accompanied by something like a crackle, shrouded in Noah''s submachine gun bullets, the whole tribe in the trees, in the sound of the dull sound, constantly left a hole in the fallen trees. As for the lurker, instead of slowing down for half a moment because of shooting Noah, the lurker suddenly made a distance with the recoil force of the continuous firing submachine gun, which widened the distance between him and Noah. "I have two sons." Noah, who jumped up from behind the tree and fell back in front of the fallen tree, gazed at the distant shadow, sneered, and then raised his right foot and made a heavy step on the ground. "Bang!" Noah''s foot made the solid ground break apart. The rubble splashed up. Noah didn''t even look at it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of flying gravel in his hand. His body suddenly turned and his arm suddenly swung forward. "Whew Although the speed is not as fast as that of a real bullet, the sound is sharper than the sound of the bullet just shot through the air. It is like a meteor shuttling through, and it flies to the lurk with incomparable precision. As a result, when the lurker heard the voice from behind, he thought it was a sniper bomb. His body burst out and made him more agile than ordinary human beings. His body was suddenly misplaced and slightly tilted. With his right foot as the fulcrum, he rotated laterally an unthinkable arc. At the same time, his body was also lowered. "Whew The stones from the top of the lurk''s side roared past, just wiped the lurk''s face, and flew to the rear. In a flash, the lurker saw the object flying towards him at the moment when the gravel flew in front of him. When he found out that it was just a piece of gravel, his eyes were obviously stunned and his body stopped for a short time. "Whew The sound of the second stone breaking through the air resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 (thank you very much for the reward of 2000! As well as "lonely squirrel 1996", "otaku''s second dimension", "elegant silence", "I love dream" ᡯ And the reward of "Tianyou JIACHU" (ask for a monthly ticket! It''s going to explode! Friends! Boo Hoo Hoo!) "Bang!" The second, which follows the first one, is right on the lurker''s right shoulder. "Gu --!" With the fragmentation of the gravel, the lurk also issued a dull hum, which made the body lose its balance, fell on the ground, and rolled out of the distance of three or four meters. Aiming at this moment, Noah flew out and came to the lurk rolling on the ground. And when Noah saw the whole picture of the lurker, even he was stunned. It''s just because the other person is totally different from Noah''s imagination. Even if you can''t see the face clearly, you can''t see the specific age, even if it''s a man or a woman. The lurk was rolling on the ground. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, but he was wearing a combat suit like mechanical armor and a helmet like head protection on his head. He was just like a robot. He could not see his identity at all. However, Noah soon made another judgment that "the other side is male". "Stinky kid!" In the heavy helmet, a male voice was obviously heard with a little anger. Then, the lurk in armor like combat uniform rolled over the ground, stood up, and held the charge gun rack to Noah. It''s a pity that Noah''s eyes are cold after seeing the lurker''s action. "Pa --!" The submachine gun, which had just been put up by the lurk, was instantly swatted away by Noah''s back of his hand like a fly. "Shua --!" , but in the first mock exam, the other hand of the lurker was also in the waist, and it was a dagger with a cold light, suddenly rising, and a dagger in his hand, which was like a tusk of the beast, and cut to the chest of Noah with great speed. In the face of the lurker''s merciless strike, Noah quickly tiptoed and moved his body a step back across the air. "Hiss --" A split voice rose. Silk cloth also splashed out. As soon as possible, Noah retreated a step back, but Noah was still stabbed in the chest by the sharp dagger. Although he was not injured, his uniform was cut by the dagger with a long crack. As long as the lurker''s dagger grows five millimeters longer, this crack in the uniform will appear in Noah''s chest! What''s more, it''s accompanied by a lot of bright red liquid! Obviously, the other side wants to kill Noah directly! Whether it was the continuous firing of submachine gun or this attack, it was used for the purpose of killing Noah directly! This made Noah''s heart finally burst into anger! People don''t attack me, I don''t offend! If a man offends me, he will do the same to me! This has always been Noah''s most basic law of action! Since the other side didn''t want to be merciful, Noah didn''t need to keep his hand! "Bang!" At the moment, Noah''s right foot firmly stepped on the ground, making his body in the trend of retreat stable and down in an instant. His right hand was like lightning, which was extremely accurate and incomparably grasped on the lurker''s wrist with a heavy twist. "Click!" A chilling sound came from the lurker''s wrist. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The scream of the lurker, whose arm was twisted in a direction that a normal person could not have twisted, came from the heavy helmet. "Hum --!" At the same time, Noah pulled the other one straight behind him, and his clenched fist was shocked. Suddenly, the space around the fist suddenly waved a gorgeous light spot, which gathered on Noah''s fist. In an instant, Noah''s fist was wrapped in a bright vortex air flow. In the next second, the fist wrapped by the bright whirlpool air flow, like a flash of light beam in space, with Noah''s fist, the sharp sound of sonic boom fell on the lurker''s chest. "Dong --!" As if the thunder like muffled sound resounded, stirred up waves of wind and waves, blowing in all directions. "Bang!" The armor like combat uniform on the lurk''s chest exploded in a moment, and it was blown into pieces all over the sky. "WhewThe body of the lurker, who was only left with tattered combat clothes, was like a kite that had broken its string. It rubbed against the atmosphere and flew upside down. It hit a rock wall not far away, and its body was inlaid in the rock wall. "Pooh Hoo!" Without accident, the other side spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his head tilted and fainted in the past. Looking at the whole man inlaid in the rock wall, like Jesus, posing a "cross" lurker, Noah breathed out, took back his gradually darkened fist, took a look at his chest cut uniform, frowned, and then went to the direction of the ambush. "Still alive?" When he came to the dead lurker, Noah soon heard the faint breath coming from under his helmet, and his brows grew tighter and tighter. Although Noah didn''t accumulate his strength to the top because he wanted to use it as quickly as possible, he still had 60% to 70% of the power of the current "rank II" with all his strength. If such a blow falls on a "transcendent", unless the opponent is a "rank IV", it is absolutely dead without life. Judging from the strength of this lurker just now, the opponent has not yet reached the level of "rank IV". At most, it is "rank III". After winning 60% or 70% of the power of the "exterminator", he is still alive. His defense must be above the ordinary "rank III". Immediately, Noah set his eyes on the other side''s tattered, like mechanical armor like combat uniform. "Is it because of this?" After pondering for a while, Noah reached out and wanted to check his combat uniform and see what he really looked like. But at this time, a somewhat bad voice began to ring. "Oh, ah, well, it''s better to leave it to me next," he said Noah''s brow, which had been frowned tightly, was twisted like a rag when he heard the sound. He looked up and looked up at the top of the rock wall in front of him. There, with her hands on her chest, dressed like a bunny and a pretty maid, she stood on the rock wall with her feet on her feet, staring down at Noah, with an unkind smile on her face. "Or, as always, it''s very unscrupulous," he said. "Don''t you know how to be merciful?" "I''ve been merciful." Noah took back his hand, glanced at the girl standing on the cliff, and then turned his eyes to the fainting lurker. "Is this your acquaintance? See you in the month. " "I don''t know if this mouse knows me, but I know him for sure." The month sees glass rabbit to smile, but in the eye actually does not have a bit of smile. "It should be said that it is right to know the talent behind him." So said, the moon sees glass rabbit jump down. "Cut." Rudely grabbed the head of the lurker inlaid in the rock wall, and the moon saw the glass rabbit how to talk. "Is it really" loading steel " "Loading steel" Noah, who clearly heard the murmur of the moon seeing glass rabbit, accentuated his tone. "What is that?" "Well, what is that?" Moon see glass rabbit turned around, shrugged his shoulders in an affectation. "All you have to know is that you don''t need to know." "Is it?" Noah narrowed his eyes and inquired nonchalantly. "I''ve been watched, and you dare say it''s something I don''t need to know?" "Being targeted? Do you mean yourself Moon see glass rabbit sneer. "Don''t worry about that. It''s not you that the rat is after." "Not me?" Noah was stunned. "That''s the end of the chat." Moon see glass rabbit fiercely caught the lurker, with a hand to the other party to lift up, jump on the rock wall. "Remember to pay attention to your surroundings as much as you do today," he said Only leave this sentence, the moon see glass rabbit then left on their own. Noah fixed looking at the moon see glass rabbit left the direction, as if thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support On the way back to the dormitory with the mobile phone configured by the School Park, Noah tried to search the Internet for "loading steel", and all the results were irrelevant search results. For this result, Noah has been more or less ready for psychological preparation, but Noah is still a little disappointed. "Sure enough, it''s trouble in an unfamiliar world." If it is in the world of fairytail, with the reputation of fairytail and the energy of trade unions, if you want to obtain any information, even if it is relatively secret, it is generally available. Even in the "dark bullet" world, there is a "fairytail" intelligence network that gradually extends its influence to the whole world. Noah only needs to move his mouth to get the information he wants. But in this world, Noah is just alone, not to mention the big guy of which power, even has no friends with some background. In this case, if you want to get some more secret information, it will be a bit troublesome. "Don''t invade the national database again? But it''s likely that you''ll get the project name just like last time? " Noah was in trouble as he walked. "Why don''t you ask Lilith?" Since Bristol, the company behind Lilith, can become the investor of dawn organization, it proves that energy is also extraordinary. So if you ask Lilith, you may get some answers. After making up such an idea, Noah suppressed his conjecture about today''s affairs and returned to the dormitory. Unfortunately, Noah didn''t find out until he got back to the dormitory. Today, at least, he can''t take his time to talk about serious things. There was a muffled silence in the extremely luxurious room. Just back in the room, Noah looked at the scene in the room, his eyes slightly beat, some calm can not get up. Not to mention Noah, but Lilith, who was sitting on the edge of the little white table, glanced at the position of the bed. After a while, there was an expression of bitterness on her face. "I didn''t expect you to do this. I underestimated your persistence." "Ah ~ ~" spits out the usual vocabulary. She is only wearing a white shirt, holding a pillow in her hand, and her silver hair is covered with water. Obviously, Julie, who has just finished the bath, is sitting on the bed with her crimson eyes staring at Lilith, as if she is guarding against something. "Even if it''s not Noah''s" stumbling blades, "you won''t have the right to sleep with Noah." Julie has to say that at least ten times today. It''s like telling someone else the determination of a girl who can''t see her expression on her face. It makes people speechless. "Nah, Noah." Lilith sighed again, having no idea that things were going to this way. "Can''t you do something about it?" Who''s to blame? How could this have happened if Lilith hadn''t kept her mouth shut during the day and kept fighting with Julie all the time? Noah can only swallow this bitter fruit, smile at Julie. "Julie, didn''t ivanli say anything when you came here like this?" "Even Noah wouldn''t do that with Lilith, so he didn''t come with me." With such a sentence, Julie tilted her head and looked at Noah with her eyes twinkling. "By the way, Noah, what kind of thing is that?" It''s Julie, things you don''t need to know. " Under the gaze of Lilith''s playful eyes, Noah''s face unnaturally avoided Julie''s curious eyes. "Is that all ivanli said?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie answered, and then she seemed to think of something. "However, ivanli seemed very angry and said he didn''t want to talk to Noah recently." Noah was silent. "What do you want?" Lilith also seems to have a headache. "Don''t you want to keep us from sleeping? We have only one bed After hearing Lilith''s words, Noah suddenly woke up and finally realized a serious problem that had been ignored by himself. In this room, there is only one bed. Originally, the standard dormitory bed with upper and lower bunks had already been replaced by the luxurious double bed by Lilith.So, yesterday, Lilith was sleeping with Noah. So, in the future, Noah and Lilith will still sleep together. "Lilith!" Noah''s voice rose. "As you said, there is only one bed. How can we sleep?" "Ah, just like yesterday, just sleep together." Lilith didn''t take it seriously. She looked at Noah with interest. "No matter how you are also my" stumbling double blade ", it should be regarded as the right given to you by" special " "No need!" It wasn''t Noah who said that, but Julie, with the bristles on her head. "Noah just needs to sleep with me!" "That won''t do!" Lilith retorted. "Noah is my" stumbling double blade ". Even if he wants to sleep, he will sleep with me "Then I''ll join in!" Julie said such a sentence without expression. "I''ll sleep with you too!" After hearing this, Noah and Lilith understood. Understand why Julie is carrying a pillow. Julie, it''s been planned. The night came quietly. "Noah, Noah." Julie, who has been sitting on the bed with her pillow in her arms, pulls Noah''s coat by the corner and looks up her head. She can''t wait to talk like a cute little animal eager to feed. "It''s time to go to bed." "Yes..." The smile on Noah''s face was distorted. "It''s the same as the death penalty." "Yes?" Julie didn''t know why, so she tilted her head. "I have no objection to you sleeping with us." Sitting in her exclusive seat, Lilith, drinking milk tea, closed her eyes, dressed in pajamas, and exuded a leisurely atmosphere. "But that doesn''t mean I''ll give Noah to you." Julie ignored Lilith''s words directly. She still pulled Noah''s clothes again and again. The light of expectation in her crimson eyes made Noah lose. "Alas." Noah had to sigh, reach out and touch Julie''s head. "I can''t help you." Julie''s cheeks were slightly ruddy, and her eyes had a look of enjoyment, so that anyone with a clear eye could see how she was feeling at this time. "Are you too fond of the child Lilith murmured, as if discontented, and immediately put down the empty cup and stood up. "Forget it, I''d better go to bed. I have something to do tomorrow." Then, without time for Noah and Julie to answer, Lilith suddenly turned around and took off her clothes. "Wait!" Noah, who accidentally glanced at this side, almost didn''t stare his eyes out of his eyes. After reaction, he made a sound in a hurry. "Lilith! What are you doing? " Even Julie''s pretty face turned a little red, and she seemed to know how to be shy at last. On the contrary, Lilith of the party didn''t even return her head and made a sound of course. "What do you say? Sleep, of course, isn''t it? " "Why take off your clothes when you sleep?" Noah''s voice has changed. "Didn''t I say that long ago?" Lilith didn''t have any hesitation for the reason of Noah''s presence, and Shi Shilan spoke out. "I can''t sleep with my clothes on." During the conversation, Lilith took off all her pajamas, and her white skin and slim back instantly entered Noah''s vision, revealing her amazing charm. Noah, who had no time to stop him, turned his head sharply away from Lilith''s direction, but his eyes suddenly popped again. I saw, pretty face slightly red, staring at Lilith, Julie fixed to look at Lilith, after a while, actually is also untied the shirt button on the body, will be the only shield to remove. Noah was stunned at the moment when his tender body was imprinted into Noah''s eyes. Then Julie''s voice began to ring. "I can''t lose either." Intuition tells Noah. Tonight, initiative is a condition that will make him completely insomnia and unable to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 (thank you very much for the reward of "little demon of dream", "impulse of burning desire" and "lustful soul" (ask for a monthly ticket! Woo Hoo Hoo! How do you feel that no one will read the contents in brackets of the text? Please support us In a clear sky, a helicopter against the body of the cold steel, in a burst of propeller whistling, slowly landing to an amusement park in front of the open space. The tourists around seemed to have no idea that a helicopter would suddenly land around them from the sky, and all of a sudden they were staring at each other, pointing at the helicopter landing on the ground, making the surrounding sound quite noisy. In this case, the door of the helicopter was opened and a man and a woman got off the helicopter. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that a young girl almost drags a teenager of the same age down from the helicopter. "See that?! See that? " In a very excited tone, the girl pointed to the amusement park not far away. Under the gaze of the astonished and surprised tourists around, she yelled at the youth. "Disneyland! Disneyland "I know, I know! You said that from the helicopter! It''s been yelled a dozen times! I know what I don''t know! " The young man covered his head and roared back to him. He was obviously bored. Isn''t it an amusement park? Why are you so excited? " "This is not an ordinary amusement park! It''s Disneyland The girl didn''t even look back. She looked at the direction of Disneyland with her shining blue eyes, and her tone was full of happiness. "I''ve always wanted to come here once in a dream!" "What are you talking about in your dreams?" The young man spoke with a speechless expression. "An amusement park makes you say" you want to come once in a dream ". Isn''t your Bristol company very good? As a president, she is afraid that she will not have a chance to go to the amusement park "There is no Disneyland in England." The young lady, who was called the president''s daughter, turned around and glared at the young man who had been pouring cold water on him. "So, long before I came to Japan, I decided to come here once." Naturally, Noah and Lilith came out of HaoLing Academy. Today is not a holiday. That is to say, when Noah and Lilith came to the amusement park, there should be classes on the campus now. In other words, Noah and Lilith are now skipping classes. Originally, due to the particularity of HaoLing School Park, if it is not a holiday, it is difficult for students to get out of the artificial island where only one monorail train can get in and out. The teachers and staff in the school will not allow students to go out at this time. It''s a pity that the people who decided to go out were not other ordinary students, but Qian Jin, President of Bristol company, one of the investors of dawn organization, and Lilith, who had the title of "special". The very special identity of Lilith not only enjoys the privileges of other students and even teachers, but also has the means of transportation such as helicopter. Therefore, under the leadership of Lilith, Noah is also a fair and aboveboard skipping class to play. Of course, Noah was dragged to come here without Noah''s consent. "Alas." Noah, who got off the helicopter, sighed melancholy. "When Julie wakes up and finds herself alone, she must be very lonely." "I''m here already, and you''re thinking about other girls?" Lilith''s face grew more and more discontented. "I''m the only one here today. You''re not allowed to think about other people!" I don''t know if it''s because she came to Disneyland, which she dreams of playing. Today, Lilith feels a little less willful and confident, and more like an ordinary girl. And heard Lilith''s words, as the driver of the helicopter, will Noah and Lilith sent Sara is a face unhappy voice. "Miss, I''m here, too." Of course Sarah didn''t forget me Lilith chuckles at Sarah. "It''s just that today is the day for me to deepen my relationship with myself, so Sarah won''t have to come." "What This can''t work! Miss Sarah made a violent protest. "No objection! Sarah Lilith, in a more determined tone, blocked the words behind Sarah. "Don''t let me say it again!" Lilith took Noah''s arm in her arms. She walked forward quickly, pointing to the front and making a "start" position. "Let''s go! To Disneyland! " With these words, Lilith, regardless of Sara''s anxious cry behind her, pulls Noah with a weak face and runs forward happily.Can only be led to run by Lilith. Noah, who has no power at all, clearly feels the direction of the helicopter driver''s seat behind her, which represents the angry eyes, and sighs a second breath. "Are you going to leave your faithful maid like this?" "Sarah is not a maid! It''s the housekeeper Lilith was like a happy bird who broke away from the cage. The smile on her face was sweet and innocent from the heart. "And, if Sara comes along, that overprotective child won''t let me ride the roller coaster. I can''t stand it. I''ll have to leave her." Hearing this, Noah could only sigh for the third time. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly turned his head and looked to one side. There, a couple of men and women who looked like lovers and family members were still paying attention to Noah and Lilith. Seeing Noah''s eyes turning to this side, they immediately stepped back. But even if the tourists backed away, Noah still looked in that direction, looking at the corner of a building in front of him, without looking away. "What''s the matter?" Lilith, holding Noah''s arm, stopped with a sudden stop and looked at Noah to the side, and her face hung discontented again. "Didn''t I tell you not to think about anything else?" With that, Lilith no longer paid attention to Noah. She dragged Noah to the entrance of Disneyland. "Today is a" special "date right for you, so enjoy it Noah followed Lilith''s strength, glancing at the corner with the rest of his eyes. After a while, he laughed indifferently. Don''t look over his head. He fought with Lilith and walked into Disneyland. While Noah and Lilith walked into Disneyland, several dark shadows suddenly flashed and disappeared into the crowd in the corner Noah had been watching. Disneyland is an amusement park with the theme of fairy tales of darkness. Here not only has the facilities which the general amusement park has, but also adds the theme of darkness to fairy tales, which not only entertains people, but also gives people a thrilling sense of horror and dream. Among so many amusement facilities, Lilith''s first choice is shooting games. It is a game in which tourists sit in the position of moving along with the track, enter the ghost house like facilities, shoot at the "monsters" that appear continuously along the way with the toy gun that can shoot laser, and finally calculate the score when they come out. If you get a high score in this kind of game, you can get the toys of the theme fairy tale characters in this amusement park. These toys were of no collection value to Noah, but they were as important to Lilith as a treasure. So Noah was dragged into the facility by Lilith, who had a "want" look in her eyes. No matter Noah or Lilith, even if the "blaze" is a "gun", it is impossible to miss the target. So, in the end, Noah and Lilith not only broke the previous record, but also exceeded the previous record by more than twice, which made the staff''s Ladies exclaim. "Sir, you and your girlfriend are really good." Lilith, who took the prize from the staff, was stunned with Noah. Then, Lilith was laughing. "Of course. After all, it''s my most important partner." This so-called "companion" must mean "stumbling double blades". But in the ears of the uninformed staff, the so-called "partner" means literally. Suddenly, the other side to a face helpless Noah laugh. Do you hear me? The most important partner, sir? " Noah rolled her eyes and made Lilith and the staff laugh like silver bells. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 (thank you very much for "Jonesen", "crazy 1980s", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the moon", "Wuma here", "elegant silence", "Tianyou JIACHU", "I love you" dream ᡯ The reward of (as for the group being blocked for no reason, it is now disbanded and reorganized. It can be reopened in about 24 hours. Please wait a moment...) time goes by. Under the leadership of Lilith, who has always been in high spirits, Noah ran the whole Disneyland in half a day, with more than a third of the amusement facilities. In one-third of the rides, Noah and Lilith played a whole dozen kinds of games. When it was almost time for lunch, Lilith didn''t mean to stop at all. Realizing that she might have to play with Lilith until dark, Noah first raised her hand and surrendered. "If you have been running around all the time, you will have consumed enough physical strength." For this reason, Noah broke away from Lilith''s hand, who had been holding her arm, and slowed down. "Then walk slowly, or you''ll play by yourself." Noria''s face slowed down as she spoke slowly. "Men who always pour cold water on the opposite sex are not popular." "Women who just keep bothering the opposite sex are also obnoxious." Noah said in a sullen voice. "What''s more, I didn''t leave directly, which has already given you a lot of face. I didn''t say I would not play with you. I just let you slow down the pace. Isn''t that too much?" "Oh." Lilith fixed her eyes on Noah with her beautiful blue eyes. After half a sound, she gave a strange smile. "It''s strange." "Yes?" Noah was puzzled. "What''s strange?" "All of you are strange." Lilith said, her eyes fixed on Noah. "Before you, the people who were around me, whether male or female, whether they were elders or children, would not speak to me in such a non-negotiable way. Have you always been so strong?" Maybe I do have a subconscious like to take the initiative? " Noah pondered for a moment, and then gave such an answer. "After all, instead of being led by others by the nose, I prefer to take the initiative. I can''t say that I have to be above others. But if I don''t have any room, I will be very uncomfortable." With such a sentence, Noah also curled his lips. "What''s more, I don''t want to say whether I''m strong or not. The people you talk about who are around you don''t necessarily have no idea. They just hide their voice in front of you, the president of Bristol company." Liz can''t talk to the people around her in a strong voice. It''s just because Lilith is the president of Bristol, and she has to be courted. "So I don''t hate your place." Lilith responded calmly, but after a while she chuckled again. "It''s very nice to choose Noah as the" stumbling double blade ". I don''t know what kind of person jiuchongtouliu is." "What?" Noah said casually. "Interested in Jiuchong?" "More or less." Lilith had no hidden answer. "I really want to see the" blaze "of" shield "with my own eyes if I can." "Is it?" Noah said faintly. "Then you can choose to let jiuchongtouliu be your" stumbling double blade. " Lilith straight her eyes and Noah''s eyes, blue eyes revealed the extreme confidence and pride. "Don''t let me say it again." Obviously, although this willful young lady is a little casual, what she has decided will not change easily. Noah could only choose silence, but then his eyes moved slightly, and then he raised his head and suddenly laughed. "Lilith." "Yes?" Lilith tilted her head in an uncertain way. Under such circumstances, Noah said such a sentence. "Let''s go to the haunted house." This is a graveyard like place. However, different from other cemeteries, there was not only a gloomy atmosphere, but also an unknown howl, just like the scream of a dying man. Some places were still floating with blue fire, some places were sprinkled with blood, which made people''s hair stand on end.If you take a closer look, behind some tombs, some hold murder weapons and their bodies are covered with blood. They look like toys, and the characters in the dark series of fairy tales are bouncing around. This makes it possible for ordinary people to scream out of the scene, but today, it ushered in a very excited, obviously happy mood of the voice of the cry. "Wow! Turner! There''s a turner there! It''s the living Turner Along with the sound of excitement, the gloomy atmosphere around was completely eliminated and replaced by some strange atmosphere. Noah''s mouth twitches as he pulls Lilith, who wants to run towards the bloody dark fairy tale character doll. "Come on, this is a haunted house. What are you excited about?" "But that''s Turner." Lilith yelled at Noah with explanations that no one else could understand. "Turner is so cute, how can I be afraid of it?" "But Is it cute? " Noah''s face was tangled. To tell you the truth, Noah couldn''t really see that some of them had a hole in their belly, some had intestines flowing out, some had ferocious scars on their faces, and some were dark fairy tale characters with red blood knives in their hands. "After all, you are the one who proposed to come to the haunted house." Lilith put her hand in her waist and looked at Noah. "Don''t you expect me to jump on you because I''m afraid?" "Do you think it''s necessary to do something like this for people who strip themselves in front of you every night and still want to sleep with you?" Noah asked. "Although it''s stripped off, it won''t be easy for you to see it." Lilith said, of course. "Even if Noah is a" stumbling double blade, "this right cannot be" special "given to you Indeed, even if Lilith would strip herself in front of Noah, she would show her back and buttocks. Noah would not be able to see her in front of her, and she would be covered in a sheet when she went to sleep. But Noah wanted to say that he didn''t see it. He could stick it on himself and let him feel it. That''s too much than seeing the light? "I have a lot of opinions on this issue, but we will keep it for another chat. Don''t you want to know the purpose of my coming to the haunted house?" Noah''s voice suddenly turned, and by the way, he turned his head and looked behind him. "I just think that since the guests like to secretly hide in the dark to observe us, they certainly don''t want others to discover themselves. So, if we find a place without people, should the guests also appear?" The smile on Lilith''s face suddenly solidified, and then she slowly converged. She stood beside Noah, her blue eyes with awe inspiring look, looked straight ahead with Noah. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Almost at the same time, a clapping sound rose. "Was it discovered? Is it true that "blaze Diabolica" is the "surpasser" With such a sentence, a few figures stepped extremely heavy, as if with steel at the foot of the same pace, slowly appeared in front of Noah and Lilith. In front of Noah and Lilith was a small team of about ten people. When such a group of ten people appeared in front of Noah and Lilith, Lilith showed a stunned look, but Noah''s pupils suddenly coagulated. Because, in this group of ten, everyone wore the same kind of armor like combat uniform and helmet made of mechanical steel. as like as two peas in the dormitory, the novice who was discovered and routed by Noah is exactly the same. Lilith frowned at the group of ten forming a circle in front of her. "Who are you?" As soon as the words fell, another tall man, who was also in combat uniform, stepped forward and took off his helmet behind the ten man team in front of Noah and Lilith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 (thank you very much for the reward of "super one''s safety", "no wind and bright sky", "Hellsing EVA" and "half way youth" (for a monthly ticket! Just for a monthly ticket! Please support a monthly ticket! It''s down the top five! Boo Hoo Hoo!) Standing in front of the ten man team in combat uniform, it was obvious that the leader of the team existed. He took off his helmet and showed a beautiful face. It''s a face that belongs to the West. The other is a beautiful man from the West. "The real name is gone. Two people can call me" K ", which is my code name and my current name." A leisurely and polite smile appeared on the face of the beautiful man who called himself "K". He did not even look at Noah, but looked at Lilith and bowed slightly. "Miss Lilith Bristow, on behalf of equipmentsmith, I would like to send my regards to you." "Equipmentsmith" The unfamiliar noun made Noah squint at Lilith''s direction. Lilith''s calm face finally changed, and her eyes toward "K" and the group of ten behind her changed. If Lilith was just curious and amused about "K" and the ten member team she brought, Lilith was really wary of "K" after it exposed that name. Obviously, the other side is the object that even characters like Lilith have to be wary of. At the same time, Lilith also seems to know why these people in front of her find herself. Her blue eyes gradually show a dangerous light. "Is that troublesome old man going to bring us any trouble?" "You are wrong, Miss Bristol." Obviously, his words are very polite and modest, but "K" always has an aggressive smile on his face, which makes people involuntarily alert, but at the same time, he can''t help thinking of anger. "That gentleman just wants to invite you to our place to have a chat, nothing else." "Nothing else?" Lilith''s sarcastic remarks were rare. "Are you sure?" "Of course." K The face color does not change to say. "As long as you are obedient." Hearing this, Noah, who has been listening to Lilith''s conversation with K, understands. These people are trying to kidnap Lilith! "I see." In front of K, who never turned his eyes to his own side, Noah laughed. "The black rabbit said it wasn''t me that was being watched, but it made me pay attention to the surrounding meaning. Did it mean Lilith who was being watched?" The lurker wearing the same combat uniform as "K" and the ten man team behind him must have been with "K". The reason why the other party lurks in the dormitory is to find a chance to kidnap Lilith, or to find out Lilith''s information and send it back to these accomplices, so as to support their actions. Later, the lurker probably noticed the special relationship between Noah and Lilith, and tried to control Noah''s intelligence. He even tried to coerce Noah to make Lilith give in. However, Noah found out that he had a direct counterattack. "Noah?" Lilith didn''t expect that Noah would suddenly say such a thing, and she was at a loss. "Oh?" "K" on the opposite side cast his eyes on Noah for the first time and touched his chin. "We have reliable information that it was not easy for us to sneak into the HaoLing School Park. The person who was monitoring Miss Bristol was found yesterday and was still captured alive. Are you the one who found out that we are?" Hearing this, Lilith was slightly surprised, and then she looked at "K" angrily. "You sent someone to watch me?" "You are too careless." K One face does not care, even good heart like reminder. "When you came to the HaoLing School Park, you only brought a housekeeper with you, and you only brought one classmate when you went out today. Isn''t this telling us that we can attack you at any time?" Lilith stepped forward, but before she could do anything, Noah held her shoulder. "The purpose?" Noah, still looking ahead, asked Lilith. "What is the purpose of their kidnapping you?" "Their real purpose is not me." Lilith looked at k coldly and explained. "Their real goal is" Liming organization ", and their real goal should be to get" Li Xingxing pattern ". I am probably just the hostage they used to negotiate with Liming institution." As president Qian Jin of Bristol company, if Lilith is kidnapped, these people can really use Lilith as a hostage to negotiate with dawn organization.After all, Lilith is not only an individual with special research achievements, that is, a special "blaze" in the "dawn organization". Her own company is also the funding unit of "dawn organization", and her identity is very special. "Originally, it was the best result to get that witch, but the guard around that witch is too tight. We can only fight against you who are more lax in defense." In this regard, "K" did not hide it, but he made a correction with a smile. "What''s more, the adult is very interested in you Since they want to get "Li Xingxing pattern", the people behind the other party must want to steal the research results of "dawn organization". Lilith is a special individual in the so-called research results. If she is interested in "Li Mingxing pattern", she will also be interested in Lilith, which is not surprising. It is conceivable that if Lilith fell into the hands of these people, it would not be surprising that the people behind her would directly take Lilith and slice it for research. "Please don''t resist." With these words, "K" raised his hand. All of a sudden, in the tiny mechanical sound of "click click", everyone in the group of ten behind "K" held up a submachine gun and aimed at Noah and Lilith. "We have received the order that we can be a little bit rough. We also have your classmate here. We can save a lot of things if we ask him to take back the information about you and us." K His smile became dark. "Please don''t resist." At the sign of "K", two men in combat uniforms came towards Noah and Lilith, while the others were still holding guns and aiming at Noah and Lilith. It is believed that as long as Noah and Lilith make meaningless actions, the trigger of these submachine guns will be immediately pulled off. By that time, don''t say Noah, but Lilith will be beaten through her hands and feet, and she will be able to resist? Neither Noah nor Lilith, however, was the kind of person who would be caught. Especially Noah. After all, Noah never liked to give up the initiative. "Lilith." As if to ignore everyone at the scene, Noah asked with ease. "How many can you deal with?" This sentence, directly let all the people present were stunned, but there was no reaction for a moment. K Also slightly frowned, looking at Noah''s eyes is gradually cold down. Only Lilith, stunned for a moment, burst into a smile. "If it''s just ordinary people, even well-trained soldiers, a hundred will not be my opponents, but it seems that they are not ordinary soldiers." "The black rabbit called what they had on them as" steel ". I think they should be able to rely on it to the same extent as the transcendent." Noah said as if nobody else. "So, it''s better to regard them as transcendental beings." "Is it?" Lilith brushed her long, bright hair. "How many can you deal with?" "Me?" Noah laughed as if he were taunting his opponent. "Although I won''t say that a hundred won''t be my opponent, a dozen or twenty are still OK!" Dressed in "steel," the team of ten all issued an angry stung, raised their guns in their hands. K He looked at Noah coldly and waved his raised hand without hesitation. Therefore, the eight people standing behind it and the two people who came close to pull the trigger of the submachine gun in their hands. "Dada dada dada --!" The next moment, with the light of fire, the muzzle of each submachine gun spit out lethal bullets, forming a barrage, cutting through the air, like a huge net, covering the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 (thank you very much for the rewards of "red heart burning emperor", "soul falling down" and "Hengyin Mingyu"!) (for a monthly ticket! The last day of the end of the month! Also ask friends to help Ruqing! Keep the top five of this book! Please "Dada dada dada --!" The sound of submachine gun fire seems to be echo, hovering over the cemetery of the haunted house. With the firelight, a round of bullets from the submachine guns burst out, like a storm to Noah. Under the cover of the barrage of bullets, even if the "transcendent" is still relatively low, there is no way to avoid this time. If you want to see the trajectory of the bullet, you have to reach at least "rank III" or above, which is more or less helpful. Even though Noah''s abilities in all aspects are suppressed at the level of "rank II" under the influence of "limitation", he still has no way to see the trajectory of bullets, let alone the barrage of submachine guns. However, even if there is no way to see the trajectory of the bullet, it doesn''t matter. Because Noah has the ability to sense. Under the influence of Noah''s sense ability, the position of every bullet that enveloped like a huge net was clearly printed in Noah''s mind, touching Noah''s nerves all the time. So, when Lilith''s body was tense and her face was shaking because of the shooting, Noah had already moved. Almost before the sound of gunfire, a clear sound of "pa" first sounded. It was the sound of Noah suddenly reaching out and grasping the top of a tombstone in the fake cemetery beside him. Holding the top of the fake tombstone tightly, Noah gave a cold drink and pulled the tombstone from the ground with a strong arm. "Hoo Hoo!" The next second, under the swing of Noah''s arm, the huge tombstone turned into a huge black shadow, with a gust of strong wind, like a mountain, pressed in front of Noah. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" The tombstone, which was turned into a huge black shadow, splashed with bright sparks. On the surface of the tombstone, there were bursts of crisp knocking sound. All the bullets of the assault submachine gun were stopped, but they were still flying out. It was like a rock, and it was hard to hit the direction of "K" and others. All of them, including "K", were shocked and had no time to think about it. Except for K, who suddenly retreated back, the rest of them rolled on the ground in confusion. "Dong --!" The tombstone with a large area hit the ground heavily. In the sound of explosion, it broke into pieces and aroused a burst of smoke and dust. While a group of people in combat uniforms jumped up from the ground in a hurry, the call of a man and a woman resounded. "Blaze!" The voice of "soul" echoed. "Hum --!" The brilliant "star pattern" light flickers. "Bang!" The strong red flame suddenly blazed in the air, turning into two dark weapons, which fell into their owners'' hands. That''s a gun. It is obvious that the reformed large calibre long body "revolver" and the distinctive shape of the "rifle". In this way, two black "blazes" with white and blue stripes on their bodies were tightly held in their hands by Noah and Lilith, and they were put on the bodies of those wearing combat uniforms and holding submachine guns. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Different from the submachine gun''s shooting, the heavy gunfire that makes people''s heart jump suddenly rings out one after another. "Er --!" "Well --!" "Ah With the sound of gunfire, each gunshot will make a population in combat uniform spit out the sound of grief. The submachine gun in his hand slipped from his hand and fell heavily on the ground. He could not even struggle for a few times and could not move again. There were seven people down. In addition to "K", seven of the ten men in combat uniform fell down. The other three were too slow to recover from the rolling state and stood up. Instead, they let the bullets fired at them hit the ground where they had just rolled by a second before, so that they could escape a robbery. But "K" realized that it was not good when he suddenly withdrew because of the smashing of the tombstone. He dodged behind a fake dead wood and avoided the incoming bullets. Therefore, when the three men rolled on the ground and finally stabilized themselves, when they saw their fallen companion, they suddenly wavered."This..." "No Not good "Captain!" "K" was calm when he heard the cry of his three men. Through the dead wood as a cover, his cold eyes shot straight at "blaze", aiming at Noah and Lilith, the three men. His back was slightly bent down, just like a beast that found its prey. Noah, who focuses on "K", senses something wrong with his sensing ability, and his movements suddenly stop. His keen experience in the war told Noah. K Is the real tough opponent. "Bang bang bang bang!" However, Lilith, who was not as keen as Noah, naturally focused most of her attention on the three opponents with guns in front of her. The corners of her mouth curled up in an arc, and the "rifle" in her hand fired at those three people repeatedly. "Peng --!" At that moment, K, who was hiding behind the dead wood, pushed his feet heavily. His body was like an arrow that was off the string. He flew out and instantly appeared in front of Lilith. "Brush --!" In the tearing sound of the air, "K" suddenly appeared two short knives in his hand, one of which whirled with a deadly chill, and fiercely cleaved at Lilith. Under the force of "K", in the air, the harsh sound of sonic boom rings continuously. Noah, who had long been wary of "K", looked at him for a moment, and just wanted to make a move. However, the next scene brought him down, and an unexpected look appeared on his face. Lilith blue eyes revealed the mood of surprise, which was obviously caught off guard by the sudden ambush of "K". However, Lilith did not panic, but suddenly put the "rifle" in her hand, like a stick in her chest. "Ding --!" The two knives, which were aimed at Lilith, fell hard on the rifle body, causing a sound of gold and iron intersecting, and a large stream of sparks splashed out. "Cut --!" K There was a loud noise. "Ha --!" On the contrary, Lilith yelled fiercely, ignoring the rifle, which was still resisting the attack of K''s short knife, her slender thigh lifted and swung. "Hoo Hoo!" Turning into a shadow, like a whip like thigh mixed with wind, hurtful to the "K" direction. "Pa --!" Lilith''s thigh and K''s knee suddenly raised collided with each other, and then both sides seemed to have hit a wall. Under the influence of a great force, they could not help but retreat and open a distance. In this moment, Lilith raised her rifle and aimed at K''s head. The black muzzle of the gun was printed into his eyes, and K''s pupil shrank, and he passed his head without hesitation. "Bang!" In the dull sound of gunfire, bullets transformed by mental power cut through the air, rubbed "K"''s cheek and shot at the rear. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Without hesitation, Lilith pulled down the trigger of her rifle. Rubbing against the atmosphere, the bullets with sharp air breaking sound suddenly shot and fired close to "K", forcing "K" to retreat in some confusion. Judging from the action of "K" and the situation that "K" was still able to avoid Lilith''s shooting, the combat effectiveness of "K" was not the same as that of the ten man teams shot down by Noah and Lilith. Noah''s feeling was right. Among these people, only "K" is the real tricky one. As far as the current combat effectiveness is concerned, the combat effectiveness of "K" must be at least "rank III", and even close to "rank IV"! And in the fight with such an opponent, Lilith seems to be at ease! How could Noah not be surprised? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 (thank you very much for "the king of the other side of the road", "jianhanfeng", "Xiaoyao of dream", "Qingyi Zhanyu"_ Get drunk in the world!) (for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! A lot of monthly tickets! Friends! Please give me a hand After learning that Lilith had the "blaze" of the rifle, Noah had already guessed that Lilith''s combat effectiveness was different from that of the ordinary "transcendent.". Although "transcendent" is the existence of transcending human beings, the degree of surpassing human beings is also high and low, otherwise there will be no "rank". When at least "rank III" can see more or less the trajectory of a bullet, it is not necessary to know how much advantage a person with a hot weapon''s "blaze" will occupy when others can only have the "blaze" of a cold weapon. So, Lilith''s strength is definitely not simple. As far as Noah knew, Lilith, like herself, was "rank II.". However, with the help of "blaze" of "rifle", even if Lilith is only "rank II", I believe that ordinary "rank III" will not be Lilith''s opponent. This is Noah''s previous view of Lilith. But now, Lilith''s performance makes Noah realize that his evaluation of it is much lower. According to Lilith''s current strength, I''m afraid, as long as it is not "rank IV", in the case of single to single, basically, no one can threaten her! But Noah didn''t know that Lilith, like him, had defeated the "rank III" tutor when she entered school! In order to test the unique "blaze" of the rifle, Lilith was once arranged to fight a "rank III" tutor when she entered a sister school in England. As a result, Lilith beat the other side undamaged! When I was still "rank I"! Although Noah, who is not human, can defeat the "rank III" tutor with the strength of ordinary people, Lilith''s achievements are also amazing. After all, if there is only one rank difference, the difference between "rank I" and "rank II" is measured in multiples. If there is a difference of two ranks, the gap will be so great that people can''t help losing their fighting spirit. In this way, Lilith can still defeat rank III with the strength of "rank I", and she is still undamaged. It can be imagined that there is definitely more than a special relationship between "blaze". This can be seen from "K", who was forced back by Lilith and still has a smile on her face but no smile in her eyes. "It''s really a special existence. The intelligence records are right. The money of the Bristol family is not easy to deal with." "It''s a pity that even I can''t be happy if you praise me." Lilith probably realized that "K" was hard to deal with. She held up her rifle and aimed at each other, her eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s true to tell Noah. Are you really" beyond human existence " "As you said." K With a pretentious gesture, Shi Shi ran smiles. "Just as the" transcendent "gains the power to surpass human beings through the" Li Xingxing pattern ", our" shenmie army "gains the power of surpassing human beings by the" steel "equipped on the body "God destroys the army" Lilith widened her eyes slightly. Even Noah was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed with disdain, pointing his revolver at K. "You mean you?" Noah pointed his revolver at the fallen K''s men. "Or do you mean them?" "At present, the" steel loading "is still an unfinished product that has not been adjusted, so it can only show the strength at this level, and" exterminating God "is not yet possible K It is still a polite appearance, but because it is too artificial, it makes people frown. What he said was not polite at all. "There is no way, can only move the two as obstacles, in order to exclude the two as the purpose of action." "K", who dances his two knives like a wind wheel, finally smiles and looks at Noah coldly. "Our goal is just miss Bristol, and I would be very grateful if you could step down." "Step back! Noah Lilith maintained the action of raising the gun and said such a confident word without looking back. "Even if you don''t have Noah, I can fix this guy!" Noah glanced at Lilith, who had a confident smile on her face, and then looked at "K", who was beginning to emit a murderous air. Then Noah sighed."I''d love to see it, but Lilith, this guy''s not the only enemy here." Smell speech, Lilith this just seem to think of what, side eyes, looked to the side. There, there are three "K" men still holding guns, staring at this side covetously. Apparently, before K''s attack began, Lilith''s shot at the three men failed. "One on one and one on three?" Lilith understood Noah''s meaning in an instant, and a helpless mood appeared in her blue eyes. "Which side, then, do you choose?" "It''s the more fiery and tricky side, of course." The eyes of Noah''s eyes are black. "After all, you are my important companion, aren''t you?" Lilith was stunned, and then her pretty face put on a strong smile. "So it is." "Are you finished?" On the other side, "K" lowered his head with Noah''s and Lilith''s unhurried performance from the beginning to the end, and his voice became low. "Well, it''s time for me to get out of the way." I don''t know if I''m impatient with the relaxed atmosphere between Noah and Lilith. "K" grabs his palm fiercely and holds two short knives tightly. His murderous spirit is released gradually. "Let me see if you can speak such big words in front of Bristol''s daughters. Are you as powerful as your mouth?" Under the influence of "K" which is not hidden, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a little, making Lilith''s relaxed face disappear first, and then become dignified and even a little ugly. Even if her own strength is not vulgar, Lilith may not have faced such a strong murderous spirit, so that Lilith can not help tightening up the body. Noah looked at the murderous "K" tightly, and his eyes were very calm. "How many people have you killed?" "Who knows?" K The smile has become a little cold up. "You just need to know that you will become the next one!" "Is it?" Noah smile, the dark eyes are also killing. "Well, in this way, I don''t have to be merciful to you." K Eyes suddenly cold surging, in the hand of the knife fierce vibration, silk cold light suddenly flash. Immediately, "K" directly used his knife as a throwing tool. After shaking off his hand, the two daggers turned into two cold awns. With the sound of breaking through the air, he fired at Noah violently. "Ding --!" Even unwilling to dodge, Noah directly swung his "revolver" in his hand. With a gust of wind, Noah rowed across the space, collided with the cold light coming, and knocked two short knives into the air. At this time, "K" moved, and two short knives appeared in his hand, dancing like a silver snake. He stabbed Noah''s vital parts fiercely. "HISHI --" The remains of knives stabbed Noah''s body mercilessly. Noah''s feet were on the ground, his body moved slightly, and he tried to avoid the sharp stabs of "K" one by one. K As if you can see Noah''s calm expression during the Dodge, his face is sharp, and a palm fiercely hits the bottom of the handle of a short knife in his hand. "Whew The sudden violence made the dagger shoot out like a bullet out of the chamber, and darted to Noah like a poisonous snake. "Shua --!" But a palm also suddenly popped out at this time. One grasped the sharp blade of the short knife and removed all the strength on it. At the same time, the palm of the hand actually grasped it. "Click!" The fragile knife broke in two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the month"! "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" 1000 reward! As well as the reward for "ice, moon shadow", "dragging dragon sanshao", "lascivious soul", "idle person in the realm of bayunzi" and "such moon war" (new group: 463034697, you can get the administrator''s approval by verifying the starting nickname. Welcome to join again.) "Click!" In that heart shrinking crack sound, the sharp knife in Noah''s work directly cut in two. K Maybe they want to disturb Noah''s fighting rhythm by surprise attack, and then cause effective damage to Noah. However, "K" could not have known that under the influence of Noah''s sense ability, this unexpected fighting method was basically useless. As a result, as soon as the dagger was destroyed, K''s face suddenly tightened, and his body suddenly retreated. During the period of "K" retreating, K''s hand was still pulled out from his waist, and he pulled out a weapon like lightning. Surprisingly, it is the submachine gun used by K''s men. However, just as "K" was about to pull the trigger of his submachine gun, Noah''s feet turned in front of him, and there was a flash of brilliant light on the soles of his feet. "Bang!" At present, the ground under Noah''s feet was directly crushed by a shock from the bottom of Noah''s feet, and Noah himself was driven by the shock, and his body was like a streamer of light. K Just feel a flower in front of him, then, a pair of dark eyes with a cold awn followed by a figure, appeared in front of him. Noah''s speed shocked K. In this moment, Noah suddenly flapped out without any fancy, and made a solid fist, which was pounded on the submachine gun in the hand of "K". His powerful force was like the current opening the gate, and he was crazy to vent out. "Bang!" After a blast, K''s wrist was numb, and Noah made a slight "click" sound on his submachine gun. That''s the cracking sound of the body of the submachine gun! K The heart of a shock and shock, has not had time to respond, a sarcastic voice will ring up. "Is this the so-called" God exterminator "? To this extent, you want to destroy god? " K His face turned black and white under Noah''s satirical evaluation. Even his eyes were slightly red, and his murderous spirit became turbulent like a strong wind. "Are you a student who hides in a useless School Park and plays the game of" getting stronger "also qualified to evaluate me K He took off his mask of politeness and fixed his eyes on Noah. "I don''t know if there''s a guy I''ve seen before. Let''s see the real cruelty." As a result, "K" jumped to the bottom of his feet, and his body became shorter. His speed suddenly increased several levels, and he ran straight to Noah''s direction. "Shua --!" A dagger cuts through the space like lightning. Under the waving of "K", it makes a sharp sound and pierces Noah fiercely. "Da --!" Noah immediately tapped his toes again and moved away. "Hiss --" The sharp knife touched Noah''s shoulder and flew by. However, the blade of the short knife suddenly vibrates, and it bends into a curve, and bounces past Noah''s head. Noah''s face remained unchanged, his head tilted back. This time, the dagger flew out of Noah''s face. In this moment, Noah stamped his foot on the ground, and his body whirled up like a gyroscope. He threw out a foot, and the shadow of his leg, which contained great strength, was immediately and violently drawn to the direction of "K". "Bang!" In a hurry, the "K" who raised the short knife to block was heavily kicked in the short knife. The strength contained in the leg of the short knife made him back several steps. Simply, "K" suddenly retreated with the force of an earthquake, and turned his hand over and turned out a short knife. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body moved. It turned into a dark shadow, which suddenly swept out. Having suffered a loss, "K" also understood how mature Noah''s fighting ability was. He would never let Noah get close to him any more. Once he let go of his hand, he would spin his body and kick him fiercely on the handle of the dagger. "Hiss --" The dagger is like a silver light. With the ferocity of the kick from "K", it shoots fiercely into Noah''s eyes. Noah''s body was stunned, and then he made a sudden leap. The sharp point of his toes was on the body of the short knife which was shot violently. "Hum --!" In the next moment, Noah''s point flashed a brilliant light at the foot of the dagger body, and the surrounding space suddenly appeared bursts of light, converging on Noah''s feet.The pupil of "K" shrinks to the size of a needle. "Bang!" At the same time, the light from Noah''s feet exploded, shattering the dagger under his feet. At the same time, his body turned into a fleeting streamer, and appeared in front of "K" like a ghost. This time, Noah didn''t give k a chance to react. With eyes and hands, Noah''s elbow was like a thick stick falling down. He smashed the hand of K with a sharp knife that shot into his eyes. "Ka --!" The elbow on the wrist of "K" erupted a strong force, which directly made the wrist of "K" emit a crisp sound like bone fracture. If the blow falls directly on the hand of "K", the hand of "K" may be abandoned. However, because the armor like "steel" also covered "K"''s hand, Noah''s elbow suddenly smashed on "K"''s hand caused a cracking sound, which was not the sound of fracture, but the sound of "K"''s armor breaking. Even so, Noah''s hand also let "K" only have time to change his face. Then, Noah''s eyes flashed over some fierce colors, and his fists wrapped in the strong wind hit K, the only head that was not protected by "steel" and smashed it in the past. The strong wind made K''s face "Shua" and shed cold sweat. Looking at the fist that quickly enlarged in his eyes, "K" quickly raised his hand and protected his face. "Bang!" The fist wrapped by the strong wind hit K''s hand in front of the door, and fell on the armor of K''s arm, which resisted Noah''s fist in a low sound. But "K" had no time to relax. In front of him, a series of fist shadows suddenly appeared. Each fist shadow contained the strength that was absolutely not weaker than the previous one, blowing the air and enveloping "K" in the sound explosion. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The shadow of the fist is like raindrops pouring down on K''s arm. "Click click!" K The "steel" armor on the arm is constantly cracking. "Bang!" At a certain moment, under a dull noise, the "steel" armor on K''s arm exploded. "Bang!" Noah''s eyes were cold, he clenched his fist, and he gave a merciless blow to "K", which left only mortal arm. "Click!" This time, the cracking sound was really echoing from the bones in K''s arm. "Goo Hoo!" "K" whose arm was broken finally squeezes out of his throat, which represents pain. At this moment, Noah did not hesitate at all. With his fist full of fright, Noah waved his fist to K''s face in the face of the atmosphere and the wind. "Bang!" After all, the hard fist made zero distance contact with K''s face. "Pooh Hoo!" This solid punch directly let "K" spurt blood out of his mouth. His body was like a bird with broken wings. He shot backward and hit a tombstone not far away. "Dong --!" The terrible force caused the tombstone behind "K" to collapse, and the debris turned into a pile of ruins, burying the figure of "K" in it. The battle, such a sudden and rapid end. "Cough, cough..." "K" who was buried in the stone pile coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. Then, a dark shadow slowly covers the vision of K. "What''s it like to lose to a student who hides in a useless School Park and plays the game of" getting stronger " Noah looks down at K. "The true cruelty, sir?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 (thank you very much for the reward of 2000! "Du Niang Meng Meng Da" in 1888! "Elegant silence" 1000 reward! And the reward of "tianyoujiachu", "Chubi Xiaokan rain", "Xingjiang glass", "hellsingeva" (this month is over in four hours! And the friends of the monthly pass! If you don''t, it''s invalid! Please vote for this book The sharp pain on his face made K''s consciousness a little fuzzy. But even so, "K" was still staring at his own Noah. After half a sound, he vomited out a few words. "No But Can... " Unlike the students who had a leisurely exercise in HaoLing School Park, the soldiers of the "God''s destruction army" led by "K" were trained in an environment that was likely to die almost at any time. Therefore, apart from the body and other external conditions, the "K" trained from the environment that is likely to die almost at any time in terms of combat experience and combat skills is unlikely to lose to a group of students who are leisurely training in the school park. Even from the perspective of external conditions, even if the "steel" of "K" has not been adjusted yet, the physical condition of "surpasser" strengthened by "Li Xingxing pattern" of "rank II" is no problem. In the case that the internal conditions such as combat experience and combat skills, as well as the external conditions such as physical and mental, are not lost to the opponent, why are they defeated without the ability to fight back, or are they defeated so miserably? K I don''t understand. No matter what I think, I can''t understand. However, if we simply consider it, the answer will come out soon? The "steel" in his body is probably equal to the physical condition of the transcendent of "rank II". If the position of the opponent in front of him is judged according to the existing information, it should be "rank II". Then, in the same external conditions of the body, but also lose to the other side, the answer is not already very obvious? The other party''s combat experience and combat skills are above yourself! That''s why! However, it is impossible for "K" to accept such a reason. Of course, it is impossible for K to know that in order to defeat him, Noah even displayed his new understanding of "leap forward". How much will Noah''s speed soar when the skill that even in "position I" has already shocked the moon seeing Glass Rabbit of "position V" is displayed with the body strength of "position II"? This is the real reason why "K", whose comprehensive strength has reached "rank III" and approached "rank IV", has been defeated so quickly. K Although I don''t know the "leap forward", I also know that the reason why he lost so fast was because of the terrible speed that Noah broke out twice. At that time, his body trembled and his eyes were bloodshot and fixed on Noah''s body, filled with hate. "If it''s not that the" steel loading "has not been adjusted yet "If? Is that what a man who knows true cruelty will say? " Noah sneered. "Do you know the true cruelty of a man who doesn''t understand the truth that the result of a fight represents everything?" With these words, Noah''s face turned to pity. "What''s the difference between this dream loving idea and a student you despise?" K The blood stained faces were twisted and did not speak, but the hatred in Noah''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. However, for Noah, this vision is not the first time to bear. "Didn''t you just say I didn''t even know if I had seen blood?" When he lowered his eyes and looked at "K" lying in front of him, Noah sneered and raised his revolver, which he had never used in the fight against K, and aimed at his head. "Then let me tell you the answer." As a result, a strange feeling began to pervade Noah''s body, which changed the color of K, who collapsed on the ground. That strange feeling is familiar to K as usual. Murderous! Real murderous! In front of him, the student who he disdains actually has this kind of real murderous spirit! If it''s killing intention, "K" won''t be surprised at all. After all, as long as it is a person, it is possible to have evil intentions and kill others. If it can be murderous, it is a kind of temperament that only those who really kill people will have. In other words, the student in front of him has killed people! In the case of carrying such a real murderous spirit, how can the "blaze" with hostility, malice and killing intention that will really hurt people''s body can not be turned into a lethal weapon?As long as Noah pulls the trigger in this state, K''s life will be over! However, in the situation of death crisis in his heart, "K" not only did not feel afraid, but also laughed. The more he laughed, the louder he laughed, the more crazy he became. "I see! i see! No wonder you can beat me "K" lying on the ground laughs happily and looks at Noah sarcastically. "Originally, you are also a devil who can take other people''s lives with weapons in your hands!" "It''s my kindred." Noah raised his eyes and touched his finger on the trigger without hesitation. "Bang!" The dull sound of the gun rang through. "Whew The dark bullets cut through the space and darted upward, hitting the ceiling of the haunted house. Noah was stunned to see when he was on his revolver. He aimed himself at the revolver of K and drove his hand. The muzzle of the revolver was facing the white and slender hand in the sky. He turned his head and looked at his side. The blue eyes were imprinted into Noah''s eyes. Not far away, the three guys who were supposed to be fighting the owner of the beautiful eyes were all on the ground. "It''s good to be here." And holding Noah''s gun hand tightly, he held the muzzle of the revolver to the sky. The culprit who saved his enemy''s life was holding the rifle in one hand. Noah''s eyes were bright like jewels. "Don''t go on." Noah did not avoid the pair of blue eyes, which were less than ten centimeters away, and looked directly at Lilith. "He wants to kill me or even kidnap you. I don''t know how many people have been killed." Noah''s implication is that such a man deserves more than his death. "I understand." There was a strange look in Lilith''s eyes. It''s a feeling called "heartache.". "I never say what I have said once, but this time, I want to tell you again that we are the same kind." Lilith said, word by word. "So, I absolutely don''t admit that you are" the same kind "with such a guy Noah''s eyes twinkled, but he still did not move his eyes, as if he would lose if he avoided Lilith''s eyes. "Is that why you stopped me?" If Lilith stopped herself for that reason, Noah didn''t mind telling Lilith the truth. However, the next moment, Lilith has always been full of self-confidence face, for the first time appeared some sad smile, said such a sentence. "I just don''t want your" soul "to be" bright red "once again This sentence deeply touched Noah''s heart. At the scene, I fell into a depressing silence. After a long time, Noah lowered his gun hand and let the revolver turn into a flame and disappear. This makes Lilith show a very beautiful smile, but also let "K" excited roar. "Kill me! Why don''t you kill me? " has the final say, "I will not kill you, not you have the final say, but I has the final say, you should be lucky to have escaped by yourself." Noah glanced at the twisted and excited K. "I''ll tell you, I''m not like you. At least the guys who died in my hands should die. Some of those who died in your hands must be innocent." With these words, Noah no longer paid attention to "K" and crossed over the attackers who had fallen on the ground and walked towards the exit. Behind her, Lilith is also following Noah''s side, as always, with her heroic and unusual charm. Her pretty face with a confident smile in the past is now wearing a satisfied smile. Then Lilith took Noah''s arm and buried her happy face in Noah''s shoulder. "Sure enough, it''s great to make Noah my" stumbling double blade. " Noah gave a wry smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards of "" for killing him! And "no wind and bright sky", "Qi guanxuan Qi", "realm leisure eight cloud purple", "ice. Moon shadow", "crazy 1980s" reward (happy children''s day for friends and friends!) The next day, the ten men''s squadron that defeated the K and the exterminator, Noah and Lilis were called to the director''s office. After defeating the K and the shenanning forces yesterday, Noah did not pay attention to those people. But Liz informed the School Park in the first time to let the guard of the tomb guard stationed in the School Park move out and arrest all the members of the "God extermination force", including "K". The so-called "guard of the mausoleum" refers to the "surveyors" who graduated from HaoLing School Park and joined the "dawn organization" in the Wei''an army. Since these "guards of the tomb" belong to the dawn institution, there will be some people who will be transferred to HaoLing academy to protect the birthplace of the "surmount". If you want to graduate from HaoLing School Park, you must at least reach level III. Therefore, the weakest of the guard is the combat power of level III, and some of them are even level IV, which cannot be said in the same day as level III. The gap between the level III and the fourth is extremely terrible. Even worse than the gap between the "bit IV" and "level V". After all, once the transcendent is promoted to level IV, the physical and mental aspects will gain the most basic and more powerful level of reinforcement, and also liberate the real power of blaze. It is conceivable that the power of blaze can be liberated. It is conceivable that the level IV will be much better than level III. There is a group of guards. The "God Destroyer" led by "K" is defeated, even if they are not defeated. Except for "K", all the others will not have a little resistance. Naturally, all of them are arrested successfully. It was only yesterday. And yesterday, after such a thing happened, today, the director of the board of directors let the party to the office, and also listen to the process of things, directly threw out a let Noah eyebrow pick a message. "You put all those people in?" Yes! And in the night of the new year, all the people who were "K" and "the destruction of the forces of God" were set off! "Yes!" As deep as the dark night, the ninety-nine new year night sat behind the luxurious desk, and the delicate face of the doll showed a smile. "Is there any question?" What''s the problem? This does not need to be a bright eye, as long as it is a little bit of common sense will not accept it? But the students who directly attacked the School Park, even the big lady of Bristol family, one of the financing units of dawn institution, had the name "special" and the criminal member of Lilis. And what about the purpose of the kidnapping of Liz or the threat of the dawn agency, who was the principal of the dawn agency, released the people in the evening of ninety-nine Shuo? What is wrong with this? However, Noah just picked his eyebrows and then turned her head and asked nothing. This makes ninety-nine new night curious. "Don''t you want to say something?" "What do you want me to say? Are you blaming something that is not always happening in this school garden like this one in the ordinary Noah glanced at the night of ninety-nine new year, and said such a sentence with a smile. "Are you doing less of this? "Blazediabolica," sir The night color of the ninety-nine new year changed. "Noah?!" Leisurely, while playing with her hair, Liz turned her head in surprise, but she was not able to do something before Noah held up to her, and stopped her voice. "Blazediabolica and equipmentsmith, both of these taboos were heard from the mouths of those who were only able to do sneaky things yesterday." Noah said in a face of indifference. "According to the other party," the transcendent "is made by blazediabolica, and the" demystic force "is made by the equipmentsmith. The latter, I have little interest, but the former, the so-called" transcendent ", knows that it is the highest negative as the dawn institution Are you the chief executive of the responsible person? " The atmosphere around it was getting heavier, little by little, with Noah''s indifference. "As a student, you should not say it casually or not." Ninety nine new night, he looked at Noah with no expression on his face. After half a sound, he opened his lips."It''s like we''ve never asked about your origin." Hearing this, Noah suddenly narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. After all, is the hand and foot that oneself move on registered permanent residence and identity still exposed? But that''s not surprising. Even if Noah can leave his own information in the national database by using his hacking ability, he can only cheat ordinary people. If he wants to cheat an underground organization like dawn agency, it is absolutely impossible. However, Noah did not expect that, in the case of his unknown identity, and also obviously did something exposed, the night of ninety-nine had not revealed himself. Is it OK to let an unidentified person stay in the school park? Is it true that Noah was not afraid of the new year''s Eve in 1999 because he intended to be detrimental to the dawn institution before he entered the school park? "It doesn''t matter!" As if to be able to see through what Noah thought, there was no firm tone before the new moon of 1999, so said. "As long as we can finally achieve" absolute duo, "it doesn''t matter anyway "Absolute Duo" Noah was stunned. What is absolute Duo? What does it have to do with "stumbling double blades"? All kinds of doubts in his heart let Noah realize that the world is far from as simple as what he has seen at present, and let Noah fall into silence. Even if you ask the question directly, you won''t answer yourself on the eve of the ninety-nine? Well, it''s better to ask nothing than to be boring. Seeing that Noah chose to be silent, he took a deep look at Noah on the night of ninety-nine, and was amazed by each other again. Extremely powerful combat skills and experience. As special as "special", it belongs to the "blaze" of "exception". In addition, his amazing insight, action power and the state of mind that he can be at ease in any situation, the unknown student in front of him every time makes the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve feel extremely surprised. Of course, she was only interested in Noah''s "blaze", or "soul," on the eve of 1999. Only this can be directly related to the sad wish of the ninety-nine new moon night. "I hope the rest of your life will be the same as before." At the same time, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, and at the same time, he looked directly at Noah. "Everything you hear from here or elsewhere that has nothing to do with your life right now, hopefully, you can forget it later." Noah laughed at himself when he heard the words of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve. "I hope I can manage my mouth well?" "I just don''t want any strange commotion in this school park." On the night of 1999, he shook his head and took out something from the drawer. It''s a device with a lid attached to the front and back ends, with a rod of liquid filled test tubes in the middle. "This is..." On one side, Lilith made a voice of surprise. Even Noah was surprised. "This is a new syringe with" Li Xingxing pattern " On the night of 1999, he put the stick like a test tube on the desk in front of him. He raised his eyes and looked at Noah. "Noah dolea, I will give you the right to perform the instrument of sublimation and to have a special opportunity for sublimation." With the sound of such a sentence, Noah and Lilith eyes at the same time into the syringe on the desk, did not speak, so that the scene fell into a silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Leviathan beh! "Book friend 150531233720319" 1000 reward! And the reward of "lustful soul", "book friend 150523215751410", "flaming Yan Jue 1234", "seven crimes broken" and "silver flower falling on the ninth day on the moon" The next day After class, a group of girls who were familiar with Noah gathered around Noah. In particular, Ivan Li, sitting in front of Noah, seemed to have forgotten his angry departure in front of Noah yesterday. He put his face to Noah and said in great surprise. "Are you really up to rank III?" Julie, whose face is still so lacking of emotion, can''t see whether the venting of yesterday has the effect of dissipating Qi, and Ju Ba and ya, who are evasive because of yesterday''s events, also focus their eyes on Noah. Not to mention ivanli, Julie, jujuba and ya, even the rest of the class also cast their eyes in the direction of Noah, with envy and wonder in their eyes. "Have you really risen to rank III?" "How long has it been since I left school?" "Obviously, we still have a lot of people who are just" rank I. " Just in the classroom just now, as always, the cute moon seeing glass rabbit came to a high-profile publicity as soon as class, announcing the news that Noah successfully rose to "rank III". According to Yuejian litau, Noah found out a lawless man who had sneaked into the school park not long ago, and was highly praised by the president. Therefore, the chairman of the board of directors gave Noah a chance of "sublimation". Under this half true and half false propaganda, the news that Noah successfully rose to "rank III" was suddenly known by the whole class, which led to such a situation. No wonder, however, that people are so surprised. After all, in the School Park, every grade of students must be successful in a year to get a promotion to the next grade, or they will be dropped out. Noah, who has been promoted to "rank III" successfully, is equivalent to the qualification to be promoted to the third grade of the school. As long as he studies in the school honestly, he will be able to graduate smoothly after three years and enter the "dawn institution" work. How can a group of students not be surprised and envious? It should be noted that except for ivanli, Julie, jujuba, Yaya, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui who have achieved good results in the "new edge battle", they get extra "sublimation" and are promoted to "rank II". The rest of the students are also "rank I". Under such circumstances, Noah is not only the most powerful in the first grade, but also the highest rank. It is impossible for Noah not to meet the public''s attention. Facing the eyes of Ivan Li, Julie, chubba, Ya and all the students in the class, Noah sighed. Noah did rise to rank III successfully. But in fact, Noah is not only not happy, but also a little disappointed. Because Noah found that the effect of this "Li star pattern" enhancement was much lower than that of the previous two. "Li Xingxing pattern" can strengthen people''s body and spirit, and enable them to gain extraordinary strength and become beyond human existence. It''s a pity that Noah was beyond the existence of human beings, even greatly. Although the "Li star pattern" is a magic thing to strengthen the human body in the way of multiplication, Noah has long found that there is a limit to the enhancement of "Li star pattern". From the perspective of Noah, who liberated all his strength, Li Xingxing pattern has little effect on his body, which is enough to prove that there is a limit to the strengthening of Li Xingxing pattern. Fortunately, even if it does little to strengthen the body, "Li Xingxing pattern" can also strengthen people''s spirit, specialize people''s soul, enable people to obtain the weapon called "blaze", and indirectly enhance Noah''s magic power, which gives Noah a lot of harvest. But now, "Li Xingxing pattern" not only strengthens Noah''s body, but also his spirit. It seems that he has finally reached the top. Compared with the previous two times, the improvement range is extremely limited. The evidence is that Noah felt it clearly after he successfully ascended to rank III. This time, their own magic did not improve much. That is to say, this time the "Li Xingxing pattern" has brought little enhancement to Noah in terms of body, spirit and magic. Only "blaze" has been strengthened, and its hardness and toughness have been greatly improved. I believe that if we strengthen it again or twice, the effect of "Li Xingxing pattern" will be the same as that of the original enterovirus, and it will no longer work on Noah. How could Noah not be disappointed with this? Noah could only liberate some of the power in "limitation" and let himself gain the strength of "rank III". After that, Noah put down the expectation of Li Xingxing pattern on strengthening his body, spirit and magic power.Of course, although Noah put down the expectation of "Li Xingxing pattern" in strengthening, he is still looking forward to the next sublimation. Even though the "Li Xingxing pattern" has gradually lost its effect on Noah in terms of strengthening, if he ascends to rank IV, he will not only have the strength gained in the aspect of strengthening, but also another force that Noah is quite looking forward to will be acquired by Noah in the next rank. The real power of "blaze.". At the thought of this, Noah''s disappointment disappeared a lot. "Even if you go up to rank III, there''s nothing to be happy about." Then Noah said to the crowd. "Did you hear what the teacher said just now?" Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and ya all look at each other. After a while, Ya weakly raised her hand. "Does it refer to the promotion to rank IV?" Ascending to rank IV liberates the real power hidden in the blaze. This matter, moon see glass rabbit has just been in front of the class has been announced. This makes the students in the class look forward to the real power hidden in their "blaze". At the same time, many students are upset. Because, see glass rabbit on the moon also said another news. "If you want to be promoted to rank IV, you will not only need more stringent physical conditions, but also greatly increase the spiritual requirements. Is this the case?" Ju Ba also frowned with some distress. "I didn''t expect that there were still such difficulties in upgrading to" rank IV. " Ivan Li, Julie and ya all nodded. Even Noah lowered his head and pondered. According to Yue Jian litiu, although the conditions for achieving each rank are the same, which requires sufficient physical and mental exercise, the three stages of "rank I", "rank II" and "rank III" require higher physical and mental requirements. However, if you want to upgrade to "rank IV", the condition is quite opposite. For example. Assuming that the physical and mental values required for a successful ascent to rank II and III are "ten", then the physical value takes up "Nine" and the mental value only occupies "one". However, in "rank IV", the two values are reversed. Only when the spirit reaches "9", the physical only needs to reach "1", then the sublimation can be successful. It is said that this is because the spirit needs to be greatly strengthened in order to bring out more soul power, and to stimulate the real power hidden in "blaze". Therefore, the spiritual requirements for upgrading to rank IV are so harsh. And that''s what bothers people. Physical aspects can also be improved through increasing exercise. But how to improve the spirit? Temper your will? How to train is the most effective? Or are there other ways? None of them knew it. It is for this reason that the moon sees the glass rabbit with happy tone cruelly told the public a news. In this school Park, basically, only three or four people can be promoted to rank IV each year. "The real power Is it? " Ivan Li couldn''t help touching his chest. "What power is hidden in my" blaze " Julie, Juba, Ya and others are also in reverie. Even Noah couldn''t help but look forward to it. What kind of power does your "blaze" have? It''s a lot to look forward to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Thank you very much for the reward of 10000 yuan! "Tianyoujiachu" 1000 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "funny smile to see the rain", "the man on the other side", "lonely squirrel 1996", "empty candy!) (for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support as always In the dream, the man who wakes up in a trance, starts from waking up. As soon as he wakes up, he still surrounds Noah when he falls into a deep sleep. The softness that makes Noah seem to enter a very comfortable place touches every nerve of Noah in a clearer way. Noah, who was really familiar with this soft touch, could only squeeze his eyes, look at the ceiling, and after a long time, he gave a wry smile. "Noah..." "Noah..." Two murmur like murmur from Noah''s left and right sides gently reverberate, accompanied by the soft feeling becomes more clear. Noah can guess what''s going on even if he doesn''t confirm it with his own eyes. It must have been Julie and Lilith who habitually hugged each other and held Noah tightly in the middle. In fact, it is. As usual, today''s Julie and Lilith are still naked, but covered with a thin sheet, the delicate body under the sheet is desperately sticking to Noah''s body, as if to Noah as a pillow, like the octopus wrapped up. Between Julie and Lilith, Noah can only bear the smooth skin from Julie and the fullness of Lilith''s body, with a bitter smile on his face. If it had been, Noah would have been shaken. However, if the same thing happens once or twice, it will shake if it happens more than ten or twenty times. But if it happens nearly a hundred times, will it still waver? At least Noah was completely numb. I have to say that habit is really a terrible thing. Obviously, two beautiful girls from foreign countries are sleeping with each other almost every day. As a healthy man, Noah not only survived, but also did not waver for the same wonderful fate. Isn''t it terrible? The most terrible thing is not Noah''s habits, but the habits of Julie, Lilith and even ivanli. After these months of getting along with each other, I don''t know if Julie and Lilith have completely trusted Noah. Now they basically don''t take precautions against Noah. They may take off their clothes in front of Noah at any time. Since she had a sense of confrontation with Lilith and refused to give Noah the right to sleep with Lilith, Julie would come to this room almost every night after taking a bath and refused to leave. Gradually, even Ivan Li, who lives in a room with Julie, gets used to it. At first, she gets angry because Julie and Lilith fight to sleep with Noah every night. Now, at most, she sighs. Even if there is nothing strange about her, she will get along with Noah as usual. According to ivanli himself, since no strange rumors have been heard for several months, it proves that Noah''s character is still reliable, at least he won''t do anything strange to the opposite sex. As a result, Ivan Li was relieved that even Ya would not blush for such a thing, knowing that Noah was just a shy smile when he slept with Julie and Lilith. Only Ju Ba, as if he could never get used to it in his whole life. Every time he met something that had something to do with the relationship between men and women, he either overreacted, or directly scolded Noah with a blush of "no shame" and ran away. It was under such circumstances that Noah lived in the school park for several months. And today, finally ushered in the end of this semester. At the thought of this, Noah took a deep breath, and his depression dissipated a lot. With a little expectation, he began to wake up the two charming girls. "Good morning!" "Good morning!" The voice of saying good morning to each other constantly rings from around. In the first grade classroom, a group of students are laughing. And if you look closely, you will find that compared with a few months ago, the changes of the first grade students are very big. Originally some of the raw and immature feeling has gone, instead of the beginning to precipitate down the breath. After several months of intensive training and combat training, a group of students have already had a very obvious change compared with when they first entered school. I can''t say how strong it is, but at least I have the feeling of being a combatant, just like a new soldier becomes an old soldier, who can be sent to the battlefield at any time. Of course, it''s just a little bit. After all, even if the first grade students do not less than carry out a variety of comparison and confrontation, but the real battle between life and death has not experienced, can only be regarded as out of the novice stage, but still rookie.However, that doesn''t affect the progress of the first grade students. "This is the day at last." "It''s been a long time." "We can finally upgrade." "You have to be successful." "Yes." The students in the joke are making speeches similar to the above. The reason is very simple, because at the end of the first semester, these freshmen will also usher in the first "sublimation instrument". Not to mention that if the sublimation is successful, they can become "rank II" in a single step, and their strength will be greatly increased. It is just the fact that there are several "rank II" classmates and even "rank III" around. This fact has made these freshmen who are still only "rank I" greatly expect to be sublimated. And only a few "rank II" are also looking forward to today''s sublimation. As long as they are promoted to "rank III" through today''s sublimation, they will be able to go to the third grade without worry and finally graduate without worrying about being dropped out. Regarding this, the most timid Ya is extremely nervous. "Take it easy, ya." Ju Ba patted Ya''s slim back. "Your efforts over the years will never be in vain, believe me." "Minibus..." Ya looked at Ju BA''s eyes with gratitude and worry. "But can I really?" "Well, ya, don''t worry." Ivanli was holding her delicate soft body and giggling. "Don''t forget, you''re the second most physically active person in grade one." Over the past few months, Ya has been running by breathing almost every day to hone her physical strength. This makes Ya more and more proficient in the control of "breathing method", and her physical strength has been fully improved in the past few months. Now, in terms of physical strength, Ya is the second in the whole grade one and even grade two. As for the first, nature is the developer of "breathing method". "Noah." Julie turned her head and looked at Noah with crimson eyes. "Don''t you worry?" Lilith, who had been yelling at boredom, showed up to Noah who was pestering him. "I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life." Julie nodded a little, but she didn''t know what Noah meant. On the other hand, Lilith looked directly at Noah, and a smile like seeing through Noah''s heart slowly appeared on her delicate pretty face. "Yes, but you''re still looking forward to it?" Noah laughed and did not deny it. He''s really looking forward to it. I look forward to what kind of power my "blaze" can show after I ascend to "rank IV". "If sublimation fails, it will have a high fever for several days and can''t get out of bed temporarily." Noah looked around at the girls around him. "So, our goal is to succeed in sublimation!" "Of course Lilith was the first to speak confidently. "If it wasn''t for the smooth sublimation, I wouldn''t have waited until now." As "special", Lilith must have many ways to get the "Li star pattern" needed for her "sublimation". But even so, Lilith did not rashly sublimate, because if she could not sublimate, she would lie in bed for several days. Therefore, even if you are confident like Lilith, you will not rashly implement the "sublimation instrument". "I wish you could be a little more nervous." Chubba said to Lilith. "Lilith is so nervous." "Yes, yes, yes." Lilith responded carelessly, making Ju Ba angry and helpless. After a few months, Lilith finally got together under Noah''s influence. She was no longer absent from work, sleeping in her room or drinking black tea. And the best relationship with Lilith is actually a serious personality Ju Ba, which is really unexpected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 (thank you very much for the award of 3776 from "wind butterfly flower weeping Ming"! And "ice moon shadow", "Hellsing EVA", "Wuma here", "the idle man in the realm of bayunzi" (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Hope friends can support "Everybody! Line up quickly! Otherwise, if you miss the rare "sublimation instrument", it will be a big trouble As always, the moon seeing glass rabbit, who was dressed in a strange costume, was shouting a command with no threat at all with a sweet and greasy tone, and kept jumping up and down around. When the queue was slow, it even slapped other people''s buttocks directly, causing many girls to cry. Unlike rank I in the class, students in rank II are in a different line. Therefore, Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba and ya, who knew the true face of the moon seeing glass rabbit, looked back and forth in the ranks of "rank I", and felt that the moon seeing Glass Rabbit with a cute smile was all kinds of unrealistic. Don''t say it is a line of girls, is the same in the column of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui feel very uncomfortable. "Hum." Kawasaki quickly spits out unpleasant words. "It''s very exciting to see that guy running back and forth in our class so spiritually." It seems that Huqi Kui has not forgotten that he almost died in the hands of glass rabbit. "Yes." Jiuchongtouliu also keeps a close eye on the direction of the moon seeing glass rabbit. "We can''t afford to be careless, even though the guy hasn''t done anything suspicious in the last few months, and he hasn''t done anything to the class any more." Obviously, jiuchongtouliu still didn''t accept the fact that moon seeing glass rabbit was still his head teacher, and he was worried that moon seeing glass rabbit would continue to attack others. The girls who clearly heard the conversation between jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui all looked at each other in silence. "In the last" new blade battle ", Mr. rabbit said that he was the" transcendent "of" rank v. " Ivanli said with some worry. "If we successfully sublimate to" rank III "today, will we have the strength to fight back against the little rabbit teacher who is on the" rank V " In a word, the rest of the girls also fell into silence. "Probably not?" After a while, Juba was the first to make a sound, and his voice was extremely calm. "Before, we have all seen the power of the real power of" blaze "when the teacher saw the moon. To tell the truth, it''s hard to believe that the power is only one level higher than" level III " "There is a big gap between" rank III "and" rank IV ", much larger than that of other ranks." Julie nodded her head briefly. "So I agree with BA." "Really?" Ya Bu said anxiously. "Even if we all work together?" "Can''t you?" Ju Ba shook his head. "Maybe we can''t threaten Yuejian teacher until we have successfully ascended to rank IV. otherwise, if one side can liberate the real power of" blaze ", and the other side can''t have the same conditions, no matter how many people go up, they should not be the opponent of Yuejian teacher." When Julie and Arden nodded, only Ivan Li said so. "I really admire Noah at this time. Why can he beat the little rabbit teacher of" rank V "when he is in" position I " Hearing this, the girls all looked at each other and stood up. "Noah is really strong." Julie turned her little head and let the bell on her hair band ring. "Reliable, powerful, just like dad." "That Juliet? " Ya couldn''t help laughing. "I think there''s something wrong with your metaphor." "Noah''s words should not be included in our consideration. Don''t forget, he is an exception." Juba smiles bitterly. "What''s more, Noah also said that he happened to understand the new skills. In addition, he didn''t understand the power of his moves last month, so he chose hard to beat him. If he did it again, it would be difficult to say whether he would win or lose." "That''s only before." Ivan Li turned his head and looked at the front of the long line of corridors, with a strange look in his jewel like eyes. "If Noah can successfully ascend to" rank IV "this time The latter words can make Julie, Juba and Ya understand without saying them. As long as you can successfully ascend to "rank IV" and gain the ability to liberate the real power of "blaze", then even the moon seeing Glass Rabbit of "rank V" will not be Noah''s opponent any more! Whether it''s Ivan Li, Julie, chubba or ya, they all believe it. As the only "rank III" in the first grade, Noah was driven away by the moon seeing glass rabbit and was taken away by a staff member.With Noah, only Lilith, who was "special.". According to glass rabbit, only Noah and Lilith can enjoy the right to "sublimate" directly without queuing up. The reason is very simple, because this time is related to whether Noah can rise to "rank IV" and liberate "blaze". If Noah is successfully promoted to "rank IV", what kind of power can the "blaze" of the "revolver" have, not only Noah himself, but also the senior officials in the school park are very interested. So Noah was assigned a separate "sublimation instrument.". The reason why Lilith will be here is even simpler. Because Lilith is special. As a "special" and as a young lady, it was too difficult for Lilith to let Lilith go to the queue, so Lilith followed in the name of "special". Under the leadership of the staff, Noah and Lilith came to a room with a large area. And in the room, there are two people. One is wearing glasses on the face, wearing a suit on the body, the color of apathy on the face of the Three Kingdoms. The other is a Black Gothic Lori dress, long black hair tied into a double ponytail, like the dark night of a small girl. Lilith was directly surprised. "New night? Why are you here? " "In the School Park, I hope you can call me president." It''s hard to make a voice on the night of ninety-nine. "Even if you are my friend." "I see." She said so, but Lilith''s tone, which seemed to be chatting with her friends, remained unchanged. "Then why are you here?" "Isn''t the reason obvious?" On the night of ninety-nine, Lilith was no longer paid attention to. His deep eyes were fixed on Noah''s body, and there was an inexplicable look inside. "As an exception, I''m looking forward to the power of your soul, so it''s good to take a little time to come here." Hearing this, Noah felt a burst of regret in his heart. As Lilith said, ninetieth really only cares about the abnormality of Noah''s "soul". Besides, no matter whether Noah conceals his origin or not, and whether he intends to do harm to the school, as long as he can achieve the goal of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, he doesn''t care. "The chairman really has confidence in me." He thought so, but Noah had a faint smile on his face. "Does the chairman feel that I have no possibility of sublimation failure?" "But you can''t deny that you have a chance to succeed." On the night of ninety-nine, the answer was almost emotionless. "Noah, you have to know that for a researcher, as long as there is a little possibility, they will go on studying crazily. This is the real researcher." Finish saying, ninety-nine new year night step forward, take out a needle less syringe from the bosom. After half a ring, he raised his head on the night of ninety-nine and looked at Noah. "Let me give you the sublimation instrument in person." Noah turned his head and looked at Lilith. When Lilith nodded with a smile, he shrugged his shoulders and went forward to the ninety-nine night. He knelt on one knee. Deep eyes fixed on Noah''s deep pupil, the ninety-nine night said word by word. "May you achieve absolute duo one day." With the sound of this sentence, ninety-nine night raised his hand, put the stick shaped syringe on Noah''s neck, and pressed the trigger. "Hiss --" With a slight sound, the "Li Xingxing pattern" in the syringe tube rapidly decreased with the speed visible to the naked eye, and was injected into Noah''s body one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "blind no sound", "Mirror Heart marks the moon", "Meng Meng Meng Da ~ ~", "the little demon of dream" and "the soul of the fallen" (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! A new month! This book is still inseparable from the support of friends "Hiss --" Under the gaze of everyone present, the emerald green liquid representing "Li Xingxing pattern" was injected into Noah''s body with the trigger of the syringe and disappeared in the syringe tube. Noah only felt a slight heat in the position of his neck, and then, suddenly, his whole body emitted amazing heat. "Hum --!" In the buzz, the pure white "star pattern" suddenly appeared on Noah''s chest and reflected on it. "Bang!" Immediately, the amazing heat emitted from Noah''s body rushed out of Noah''s body and turned into a red flame, which instantly burned up and covered Noah''s whole body. "HISHI --" The burning red flame danced wildly on Noah''s body, as if he wanted to devour everything around him. The Three Kingdoms, who had been standing by for a long time, had already injected the "Li Xingxing pattern" into Noah''s body on the eve of the ninety-nine lunar new year, and then backed out of a certain distance. Even Lilith, as if she wanted to protect the ninety-nine new moon night, stood side by side with the Three Kingdoms, but her eyes were fixed on Noah''s body and did not move. Including the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve. "HISHI --" With the amazing heat, the red flame is wildly dancing in the vast space. When the "Li Xingxing pattern" entered his body, Noah felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He immediately closed his eyes and sank his mind into his body. With Noah''s sense ability, the situation in Noah''s body is directly displayed in his mind like a picture, so that Noah can clearly "see" the situation in his body. At this time, the "Li Xingxing pattern" that had just been injected into Noah''s body had been dispersed into extremely small nano machines that could not be seen by the naked eye, and they were randomly shuttling through Noah''s body. As these nano machines shuttled around, the "Li Xingxing pattern" which was originally slowly playing a role and moving regularly like a cell after another in Noah''s body also produced a riot. Slowly, along with the newly added "Li Xingxing pattern", it penetrated Noah''s whole body. Obviously, except for the first time that Li Xingxing Wen was implanted into Li Xingxing pattern to become a transcendent of rank I, Noah didn''t suffer too much when he ascended to rank II and III. he didn''t even show any abnormality. He just felt hot all over his body, and the sublimation was successful. But this time, although the pain is still not, the abnormal situation is very great. In addition to the fact that the plane was scurrying all over the surface of his body and the expanding flame was burning, something happened in Noah''s body. Originally very normal organs, tissues, veins, as if they did not know what to burn up the same, all of a sudden twisted up, but also twisted like a twist, very strange and terrifying. However, after a while, the nano machines in every corner of the body are constantly skimming the twisted organs, tissues and veins in the process of shuttling, so that they can quickly recover in a short time. At first glance, it seems that "Li Xingxing pattern" is working on Noah''s body. But only Noah could feel that the real object of Li Xingxing pattern was not his own body, but his deeper existence soul. That''s what Noah couldn''t have sensed even if he relied on his sense ability. However, in this moment, Noah seems to be able to sense the existence of his soul. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that it has sensed the existence of sleeping in one''s own soul. Those are two weapons. One is a black gun with white lines on its body. A revolver. The other is a dark sword with white lines on its body. It is not as bright as ice, but as dark as an abyss. Knight Sword. One is "blaze," which gave Noah the name of "exception.". One is that no one knows, only Noah knows the existence of the "blaze". Two pieces of Noah''s "blaze" came into being. At this time, it happened to be like meeting something extremely excited, and they started shaking again and again. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In the tremor of the two "blazes", the nano machines in every corner of Noah''s body seemed to receive some orders. They stopped in a moment, and released some kind of wave like information that others could not see.This kind of wave like information reverberates and works in every corner of Noah''s body. Noah felt it. Under the influence of these messages, my brain becomes more and more clear. That is the spirit of the "Li star pattern" to a large extent of specialization. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" As Noah''s spirit was greatly specialized by "Li Xingxing pattern", two pieces of "blaze" sleeping in Noah''s soul were shaking more and more frequently. In the end, there were waves. The wave of "Li Xingxing pattern" and "blaze" suddenly met in Noah''s body. Finally, they all retracted into the two "blazes" just like being pulled. In this moment, Noah''s heart for no reason appeared two voices. In other words, two "names". With two "names" emerging in his heart, Noah suddenly opened his eyes. "Hum --!" In Noah''s soul, "Knight Sword" and "blaze" of "revolver" suddenly burst into brilliant light. It was a pale blue light. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, the burning red flame that covered Noah''s body trembled, and was replaced by another flame from Noah''s body. Looking at the new flame that replaced the original flame, the eyes of Lilith and the night of the ninety-nine lunar new year were bright at the same time, except for the Three Kingdoms. Because the color of the flame that burned on Noah changed. From red to blue. This dark blue flame was not only seen by Lilith, but also seen countless times on the ninetieth lunar new year, the highest head of dawn organization. That is the flame that only the transcendent who has ascended to rank IV will possess. The presence of this flame not only means that the transcendent has successfully ascended to rank IV, but also represents the awakening of the true power of the soul belonging to the transcendent. That''s right! is as like as two peas in the moon when they used the crazy snake ring. At this time, Noah called. "Blaze!" All of a sudden, the flames that covered Noah''s body gathered in front of Noah like running water. Noah held out his hand and caught the flame burning in front of him. "Hoo Hoo!" Cang Yan immediately rotated and slowly turned into a revolver, which belonged to Noah only. Then, Noah''s eyes flashed, and he threw the revolver into the air. "Performance! Magician --! " As soon as the voice fell, the "revolver" which was thrown into the air suddenly burst into a dazzling light. At the same time, Lilith, Sanguo and the ninety-nine New Year''s night, who were protected by the two men, were shocked at the same time. They quickly raised their hands and blocked in front of them. They blocked the bright light outside their hands. Through the gap between their hands, they narrowed their eyes and gazed at the shining "revolver.". In the strong light, the black "revolver" trembled and disintegrated into pieces. "Buzz!" The light is getting stronger and stronger. At the center of the strong light, the "revolver" that broke down into pieces was spinning like a sphere, then dispersed, converged in seven different places, and suddenly assembled. Before long, Noah, Lilith, the ninetieth night and the Three Kingdoms all saw it. See seven black, extremely special and simple things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 (thank you very much for the rewards of "it''s hard to name", "nine wings angel at dusk", "bully de nameless", "silver flowers fall on the ninth day of the month", "finished novel", "book friend orz", "lustful soul" (Please subscribe! Please, monthly ticket! By the way, please recommend the ticket Seven black objects, like a semicircle, were suspended above Noah''s head. The shape of the seven black objects, which was composed of Noah''s blaze decomposition and reorganization, was mainly circular. However, in the dark ring, the top, bottom, left and right directions highlight an antenna like angle. That''s like the cross inside the ring is removed, and the line of sight can be seen from the sniper''s sight glass, but it''s just a little different in size. Because, the seven full bodies are dark, and the size of the ring protruding from one corner on the top, bottom, left and right is not only the size of the sight line seen from the sniper''s sight, but the size of the orbital, but the size of half of the body of the general person, with a diameter of one meter. In general, if it is a decomposition and reorganization from Noah''s blaze, it is absolutely impossible to form seven rings with four vertical angles with a diameter of more than one meter. But in fact, Noah, Liz, 999 Shuo night and the three countries saw the "revolver" broken down and re formed the seven dark rings. The seven rings, however, are the original forms of the real power embodied in the blaze of Noah''s revolver. So, while his "blaze" was transformed into these seven rings, Noah was like a memory filled with a blank in her mind, knowing the power of the magician, or ability. "Pa --!" Noah did not hesitate at all, and reached out and hit a ring finger. "Click --!" Seven rings, like the crosshairs of the sniper gun sight line, were immediately rotated, and once again broke down in a sound mechanical crack. Finally, they were turned into a piece of dark steel with the same contour as wings, and the tip was aimed at the front of Noah. Next second, all the dark wings were shining. "Sex --!" Without any foreboding, the dark wing, suspended around Noah, emitted a fine beam of light. That''s a laser! A laser directly cut through the space, like a drop of light from the sky, rain fell on the wall in front of the. "Bang Bang Bang --!" A blast was immediately aroused on the hard wall, and the crushed stone splashed and fell on the ground. When the laser stopped and the explosion disappeared in the air, the wall covered by the laser not only became as sorcerous as a bee nest, but each hole became a dark and light smoke. Seeing this scene, Liz, 99 Shuo night and three people of the three countries had a contraction in pupils. "Can you emit a laser?" Ninety nine Shuo turned his head and looked straight at Noah. "This is the real power of your blaze?" Hearing the words, Noah glanced at the night of ninety-nine Shuo, without speaking, and his outstretched hand gave a ring again. "Pa --!" The voice of the ring finger reverberated clearly, while the black steel wings suspended around Noah trembled, as if it were attacked by a whirlwind, and whirled in a frenzy. "Click --!" Familiar mechanical cracking sound again sounded, all the wings made of dark steel also broke down, in the course of whirling, it was actually a heavy gun that straight the pipe. Then, the muzzle of the heavy gun gathered light. Seeing that the muzzle of the heavy gun was filled with light, how could Lilith and the ninety-nine Shuo nights not understand what would happen next? "Don''t you..." Lizzie breathed a cool, silent opening. "Can I fire a laser?" "It''s not just a laser!" Noah, who lowered her hand, seemed to be satisfied with the power of his blaze, a rare, exhilarating explanation. "Laser gun, laser gun, flame gun, electromagnetic gun!" "Frozen, explosive, smoke, light!" "These are all available for launch, depending on the combination!" Noah looked at Liz, who was shocked, and a pleasant arc was raised at the corner of her mouth. "It is a force with a variety of forms and effects!" "A changing form?" Liz murmured in a dreamy voice."Ever changing effects?" The expression of the ninety-nine New Year''s night also changed. "That''s why it''s called magician, isn''t it?" Noah grinned and stretched out his hand, and the light from the muzzle of the dark heavy artillery immediately dissipated. "Hum --!" In a trembling sound, the dark heavy gun was broken down, but the fragments were no longer reconstituted into other forms. Instead, they floated down to Noah''s outstretched hand, forming a large caliber reformed revolver. It can''t be said to be a combination, but it should be said that it is right to return to the original state. The "revolver" in his hand turned into a flame and disappeared. Noah shook his hand, and his eyes were also full of surprise. It''s a surprise. Noah did not expect that the power of the magician would be hidden in the blaze of his revolver. According to the different combination methods, different forms and effects can be derived, and a variety of weapons with strong power and strange effects will be reproduced. Isn''t this just like a magician who can constantly bring all kinds of surprises and changes? What''s more, whether it''s laser, laser or missile, it''s all the result of Noah''s mental power. In other words, as Noah''s spiritual strength increases, the power of various weapons presented by the magician will also increase. If Noah liberates all his power, the power of the magician is absolutely amazing. At the thought of this, Noah has both surprise and regret. Unfortunately, of course, it is the strengthening effect of "Li Xingxing pattern". This upgrade to "rank IV" brought Noah the real power of "blaze", but the gains in reinforcement were very little or even absent. Therefore, Noah knew that "Li Xingxing pattern" could no longer bring any strengthening effect to himself. How can we not regret it? However, "Li Xingxing pattern" has brought a lot of benefits to Noah, which has also improved Noah''s comprehensive strength. There is nothing to complain about. What''s more, in addition to the "revolver", Noah''s other "blaze" was also inspired. At the thought of the power of his other "blaze," Noah was in a better mood. However, Lilith, the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, the Three Kingdoms and her party seemed to be immersed in the power of Noah''s "magician", and were silent for a while. After a while, the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve opened. "It''s a great power." Amazing? Is that amazing? You should know that even the "transcendent" can only see the trajectory of the bullet more or less when he reaches "rank III". Only when he reaches "rank IV" can he avoid the bullet by his own strength. Even ordinary bullets need at least "rank III" to be able to cope with it, let alone lasers and lasers? To put it bluntly, with the power of Noah''s "magician", let alone the ordinary "rank IV", the "rank V" like the moon seeing glass rabbit and even higher beings may not be able to cope with it! "Blaze" can have this kind of power. Even the top person in charge of "dawn organization", it is the first time to see it in the new year of 1999. "Indeed, it is worthy of being an" exception "with a special" blaze. " Ninety nine new year''s night, smile very happy. "I do receive the light of your soul." So he turned away on the night of ninety-nine. "Go back and get ready." Before leaving, the night of ninety-nine left such a sentence. "In a short time, you will have a long journey." Noah and Lilith were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 (thank you very much for the rewards from "tianyoujia", "Chubi Xiaokan", "wufenghaotian" and "hellsingeva"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends to support more or less! Give me the power to write the code "Yeah ~ ~" in the classroom, Ivan Li and Ya clapped, and their faces were filled with happy expressions. "Great!" Ivanli looked around him and nodded contentedly. "It''s really great that everyone has been sublimated successfully." On the other side, Ya also nods happily. Ju BA''s face is smiling. Even Julie''s hair on her head is shaking. Obviously, she is in a very good mood. At the end of this semester, all the freshmen were successfully promoted to rank II, and none of them failed. That''s not surprising. After all, after a few months of training and training, those who couldn''t make it all applied to drop out of school in advance and returned to the world of ordinary people. Naturally, all the things left behind are of good perseverance. Under the condition that both body and mind are fully exercised, it is only "rank II". If it can not be upgraded smoothly, it will be really strange. So, now, the whole classroom is filled with a happy atmosphere, almost everyone''s face with a smile, and some even hook up, it is exciting to the extreme. However, in the last "new edge battle", some groups of students who had achieved good results in the last "new edge battle" and got additional opportunities for sublimation, and had already been promoted to the "rank II" level, some groups of students failed to sublimate. Now they are in a high fever and are back in the dormitory to have a rest. There are three groups of "stumbling double blades" that have successfully upgraded to "level III". Group one: Ivan Li and Julie. Group 2: Juba and ya. The third group: jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. Basically, it''s all familiar people. In addition to these three groups of "stumbling double blades", there is another group of "stumbling double blades" which also sublimated smoothly. Of course, Noah and Lilith. However, Noah rose to rank IV and Lilith to rank III. "If we are promoted to" rank III ", we will be promoted to the third grade smoothly and finally get the graduation certificate to enter the qualification of" dawn organization " Ju Ba also looked around the crowd. "It seems that we will be able to stay together until we graduate, or even work at dawn." "Yes." Ya DA breathed a sigh of relief, so that the chest of a pair of people on the scene can not match the huge round ups and downs. "Don''t worry about being dropped out of school. It''s great to be able to graduate smoothly and stay with you all the time." "Work in dawn organization..." Ivan Li also held his hands together and put them in front of his chest, as if grateful, full of excitement. After all, ivanli''s goal is to enter the "dawn agency" and earn a lot of money to revitalize the family business. Now, the successful promotion to "rank III" also means that ivanli''s goal has been more than 90%. Only after three years in the School Park and obtaining the diploma, can it be fully realized. Therefore, among the people present, if anyone is most happy about the smooth sublimation today, it is definitely Ivan Li. "Ah ~ ~" aside, Julie nodded in agreement, then turned her head and looked at Noah. "It''s great to be with Noah all the time." The happy atmosphere in the air suddenly solidified for a moment. A group of young girls almost cast their eyes on Noah at the same time, so that Noah, who is trying to figure out the real meaning of the words of the new year''s day in 1999, did not participate in the conversation of the girls, nor heard Julie''s words, but felt a lot of gaze from Noah, and was confused. "What''s the matter?" "Ha ha." Lilith, sitting next to Noah, beamed. "You just feel that Genoa is very popular." "It is Is it? " Bearing the oppressive eyes of a line of young girls, Noah slightly fidgety and grinned bitterly. "And Are you ok? " "Alas..." Looking at Noah''s wry smile, Ivan Li sighed, narrowed his eyes and looked at Noah. "And then? You should tell us, too? " "Tell you?" Noah asked, not knowing why. "Tell you what?" "Is that worth saying?" Ivanli said with his eyes shining. "Of course, it is the real power hidden in your" blaze "after you ascended to rank IV After hearing this, Julie, Juba and ya all looked forward to Noah. They were obviously interested in Noah''s real power of "blaze" after he ascended to rank IV.There''s no way. With the demonstration of glass rabbit last month, the real power of "blaze" is obvious to all. In addition, Noah''s "blaze" is a very special "revolver" which should not appear. Curiosity is also normal. "Tell us about it!" Ivanli said expectantly. "What on earth is that?" "Does Lilith know what Noah''s" blaze "has Julie gave Lilith a blank look. "Then I also want to know what Noah''s real power is "Can we not raise a sense of confrontation in strange places?" Lilith turned around a little discontented. "Besides, Noah is my" stumbling double blade ". Isn''t it normal to know my own" stumbling double blade "best "No!" Julie shook her head. "The people who know Noah most are the people Noah is closest to." "So that''s me!" "No!" "All right, all right! I''m afraid of you Seeing that Julie and Lilith are going to have a daily fight again, Noah stops them. "Even this kind of thing can be contested, and I am convinced." With that, Noah just wanted to explain the magician, but just then, a voice from the classroom door stopped him. "Pay attention! Attention Moon see glass rabbit clap hands, while using a sweet and greasy tone to shout. "Noah dolea, Lilith Bristol, Julie sigtuna, iwanli yongcang, jujuba, Sui elegant, jiuchongtouliu, huqikui, the above eight people, now go to the director''s office!" All the people who read the name, including Noah, were surprised. "Tomorrow, you will join me in a field study!" As soon as I came to the director''s office, I sat at the back of the luxurious desk on the eve of the ninety-nine lunar new year, and said such a sentence, which made all the people present astonished. "Field study?" Noah, standing at the very side of the line, frowned as if he wanted to hide in a corner. Study. This is no stranger to Noah and others. It has long been stipulated in the school park that students who become "rank III" will be given the opportunity to participate in the study as much as possible. Because if you join the Wei''an army of dawn organization, that is to say, to become a "guardian of the mausoleum", you must take part in all kinds of life-threatening tasks in the future. In order to enable students to carry out tasks more smoothly when they are distributed to the army after graduation, the school hopes that the students of "rank III" can be familiar with the process of each task, so as not to lose their lives at that time. As a result, the school will arrange some studies for the students of rank III to familiarize them with their future work. This matter, in the classroom, the month see glass rabbit more than once said. Now, this day is finally coming. But is it too fast? It''s clear that seven of the eight people here have just ascended to rank III, haven''t they? This is the confusion of all, including Noah. Gu Shuo''s self doubt is ignored. "In the first semester of the first year of enrollment, eight people were qualified for the study. I am very pleased to have gathered many excellent students this year. In order to make you all make more progress, I sincerely look forward to the results of your study." "Due to the sudden decision of this study, if you have any inconveniences, you can also put forward the application to withdraw from this study." Next to the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, the three countries continued to speak after the chairman''s words. "If it''s really inconvenient to participate, we will allow you to withdraw." In a word, people looked at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward! And the reward of "the holy wing of freedom", "Wuma here", "Z daydream" and "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope my friends can support you as always this month Quit? No matter what the others thought, Noah heard the idea that he would really make a living and quit. Because it''s not even necessary to participate, is it? To put it bluntly, the study arranged by the school park is to enable students to make practical use of the knowledge they have learned at ordinary times, so as to increase the success rate of becoming "guardians of the mausoleum" and carrying out tasks. And that''s what you''ll get when you join dawn three years later. Three years. Will Noah stay in the world for three years? To be honest, that''s a bit of a hang. Therefore, for Noah, who is likely to leave the world three years later and go to the rest of the world to look for "world fragments" and not become a "guardian of the mausoleum", this study is really meaningless. What''s more, when he was in the world of "dark bullets", Noah participated in various lectures and exercises in order to obtain a police license. Although the lectures and exercises were all related to the work of the police, and most of them were aimed at primordial animals, Noah also performed various tasks in fairytail. For the task, Noah has mastered a lot of skills, knowledge and experience. Since the "guardian of mausoleum" is an underground figure to crack down on crimes, it should not be much different from the work of the wizard guild and the police. When he had time to participate in such studies, Noah preferred to familiarize himself with the strength he gained after he was promoted to rank IV in the school Park. The power hidden in the two "blazes" of "Knight Sword" and "revolver". In this way, when Noah was just about to apply for exit, a wonderful feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Noah''s heart moved and his voice changed. He asked a question. "What is the main content of this study?" In the presence of the meditation, the rest of the people also have to suppress the inner thinking, and cast their eyes on the body of the ninety-nine new moon night. Ninety nine new moon night pondered for a moment, then raised his head. "Originally, you should not expose the task content without confirming that you really want to participate in the study. However, since the person asked is an" exception ", I will make an exception once With such a sentence, ninety-nine new moon night expressionless began the mission description. "As you know, because of the field study, all the studies we arranged are authentic and will be released to the" Tomb guards "of the Wei''an forces of the" dawn organization "to complete some low-risk tasks. Therefore, even for the study, this task is indeed there." The crowd nodded. In fact, even if it is not a high-risk task, let a group of students who have not graduated to participate in it is also very ridiculous. However, there is no lack of ridiculous things in this school park. In other words, in the case of psychological preparation, people have long accepted this level of absurdity. "This time, the main task is to protect one important thing." Ninety nine new moon night''s deep eyes flicker slightly, so said. "Recently, dawn found a strange object that could not be analyzed." "Strange objects that the dawn organization can''t even analyze?" Noah raised his eyebrows. Don''t talk about Noah. Even Lilith and the rest of us are stunned. What is "dawn organization"? On the surface, it is an organization that conducts genetic research, but secretly, the dawn institution is rich in "transcendental" and activities in the underground of this country, which is regarded as the inner world of this country, and even has a close relationship with the state, and secretly has a lot of rights. Why has such a special existence as "transcendent" not been known by human beings in the ordinary world? Why is HaoLing School Park, which fosters the transcendent, a school that few people know? This is all because the "dawn agency" has close contact with the state secretly and controls the relationship of intelligence secretly. It can be said that "dawn organization" represents the inner world of this country, which is the most confidential but also the largest power in this country. In addition, it is also a research institution. With the current level of scientific development, what else can''t be analyzed? When he heard such a strange existence, Noah''s inexplicable feeling that just stopped him from quitting became more and more strong, which made him react and look to the ninety-nine new moon night. "What is that?""If I knew what it was, I wouldn''t use the word" strange object "to describe it He glanced at Noah on the night of ninety-nine. "We call it" broken feather "because it looks like a broken feather This sentence, directly like a thunderbolt, also like a fuse, not only detonated the wonderful feeling that rose abruptly in Noah''s heart, but also exploded in Noah''s mind. Looks like a broken feather? There''s no way to do that yet? Do you have a strange feeling about it? All these signs brightened Noah''s eyes. Noah has reason to believe it. The so-called "broken feather" found by "dawn organization" is the "world fragment" in its own search! Noah''s intuition has come true again! When you enter HaoLing School Park, you can find the clue of "world fragment"! Noah was not surprised that dawn would find the world fragment. After all, "world fragments" exist in a variety of ways, such as being attached to the tombstone of mebes, which can only be seen and met by Noah and MABIS, and also like in the world of "dark bullets", when certain conditions are met, they will appear automatically, but only Noah can see and encounter them. Naturally, there will also be some "world fragments" existing in ways that no one has seen or encountered. Of course, the dawn agency wants to analyze the world''s debris, which is just a joke. If even the fragments of a world can be analyzed, then the dawn organization will not create any transcendent. Instead, create a world. While Noah was in ecstasy to find the "world fragment", the ninety-nine night continued to explain. "The reason why we asked you to protect" broken feather "is that the dawn organization has accidentally obtained strange items that cannot be analyzed. Many famous people from all over the world have expressed their hope to visit" broken feather. " On the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, he looked around at the crowd. "For this reason, dawn has decided to hold an appreciation meeting the day after tomorrow, when famous people from all over the world will come to this country." "I see." Lilith''s blue eyes narrowed slightly. "There are also some people who are particularly interested in" broken feather "and may use some crude means to get it "Liming organization is well-known in the industry, and it can''t avoid offending people. It''s not surprising that some people want to get something that they can''t even analyze." On the night of 1999, he shook his head and looked at the students one by one. "Don''t think this task is very simple. If someone chooses to do it on the day of the appreciation meeting, the other party will definitely be able to surpass the existence of human beings." "Can we also transcend human existence?" All of them suddenly took a breath, and ivanli was even more quick to make a sound. "Isn''t" transcendent "only available in" dawn organization " "It''s true." Ninety nine new moon night said with a smile. "But who told you that there is only" transcendent "who can transcend human existence Their faces froze. Noah and Lilith looked at each other and nodded in secret. Indeed. It''s not just the transcendent. "God Destroyer" can surpass human beings. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about that. In addition to you, the personnel of the Wei''an army will also participate in this mission. In order to take care of them when necessary, you will not stand directly on the surface, but will disguise as guests of the appreciation meeting." Finish saying that, ninety-nine new moon night looked at the Three Kingdoms around, the Three Kingdoms immediately took a document, walked out. "If you all decide to participate, I will announce the status of the arrangement for you now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Star Yu Shang", "love in the rain road", "love in exile", "dark dragon breaking" and "dream little demon"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Please support Ten minutes later Looking at Noah and his party who came out of the office one after another, a smile was slowly put on his pretty face like a doll on the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve. Like a guard, the Three Kingdoms stand on the side of the ninety-nine New Year''s night. "Is that really good?" Smell speech, ninety-nine new moon night not only did not put away the smile, the smile on the face instead more and more rich. "Do you mean the taste Club thing?" "Yes." The voice of the Three Kingdoms was expressionless. "Although I know there must be some reason for you to do so, I personally think that it will bring you a lot of danger to hold appreciation meetings in our country and to entertain them no matter who they are." The Three Kingdoms did not believe that the ninety-nine new moon night did not understand these truths. Therefore, this is also the reason why the three countries could not understand the practice of the new moon night in 1999. As a special object that the dawn organization can''t analyze, and it is acquired by accident, how can the existence of "broken feather" be leaked out so easily? Only the Three Kingdoms knew that it was not others who leaked the news of "broken feather" and attracted the attention of many people in the industry. It was the highest person in charge of "dawn organization" -- the "new moon night" in 1999. What are the reasons for this? The Three Kingdoms have accompanied the ninety-nine new moon night for a long time. The Three Kingdoms can more or less guess this idea. However, the three countries feel that it is not worth doing so. "That" exception "is really special, even more special than" special "and" power ", but it should not be enough for you to set up such a situation to test him?" Yes. Bureau. It''s just a game set up on the eve of 1999. At the same time, it is also a trial unilaterally given by the new year of 1999. And the purpose is very simple. "The so-called soul is the existence that can be tempered when people burst out strong willpower." Ninety nine night seems to be very happy with a smile, eyes as if there is still a person''s back, has been looking at the direction of the office door. "And the light of his soul, if he can be trained under the trial of the" witch ", will surely be more brilliant For Noah, he was very interested, very interested, and almost expecting. People have souls. Just as people are different, everyone''s soul is also different. This can be seen from the fact that each transcendent''s "blaze" is different. Naturally, there are strong and weak souls. It was not clear whether the strength of this part was reflected in "transcendent" or "rank IV", but the strength and weakness of the soul can be roughly seen once the "rank IV" is reached. From the weapon representing the soul, the real power of "blaze"! When you reach "rank IV", hidden in "blaze", that is, the true power in the soul will awaken. At this time, if a person''s soul is strong, the real power hidden in the "blaze" will be quite amazing. On the contrary, if the soul is very weak, the real power hidden in the "blaze" will be relatively weak. And the real power hidden in Noah''s "blaze" surprised the ninetieth. Various forms and effects. It can reproduce a variety of modern, modern and even super era weapons. What a powerful force it is for the "transcendent" who can barely see the trajectory of ordinary bullets until "rank III" and "surpasser" who can avoid ordinary bullets only after "rank IV"? There is no doubt about it. Even though Noah is only "rank IV", when he liberates the power of "magician", he will be able to surpass his opponent even if he does not rely on his amazing fighting skills and experience, and only the strength of "blaze"! This is still the present! I believe that once Noah''s power becomes stronger and stronger, it is not a dream to reproduce nuclear weapons or even stronger weapons! How strong was Noah''s soul at that time? Is it possible to reach the final field of dreams? In order to verify this with his own eyes, the news of "broken feather" was deliberately spread out on the night of 1999, and a so-called appreciation meeting was held on purpose.After all, "broken feather" is also the thing of "dawn organization" no matter how magical. It is unnecessary for "dawn organization" to secretly control the energy of the whole country, because others want to see "broken feather", they have to spend a lot of time holding appreciation meetings. Not to mention, it will also attract some interested people''s covetous. "With" broken feather "as bait, and I will be there on the same day, I have a hunch that the appreciation meeting will be very lively on that day." On the night of ninety-nine, the light of perseverance flashed in my eyes. "Everything is to achieve" absolute duo. " There are many places in the school park for students to rest and spend their spare time leisurely. For example, a flower bed with a variety of famous flowers. A large square designed with architectural aesthetics. Almost all around the entire school garden cherry tree vegetation. There are even pavilions with unique shapes. As far as the environment is concerned, no school can go beyond its HaoLing School Park. Therefore, in peacetime, these beautiful environment freehand brushwork places are generally occupied by students to spend their leisure time here after school. Unfortunately, today is the end of the semester. Students who have completed the "sublimation ceremony" will be given a holiday to go home to visit their relatives. As a result, many good places in today''s School Park are empty. Led by Noah, Lilith, ivanli, Julie, chuba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui gathered in a pavilion. Everyone in the party, including Noah, was looking at a document in their hands. It was sent by the Three Kingdoms to everyone when a group of people decided to attend the field study arranged on the new year''s eve of 1999. It contains not only the basic purpose, content and other introductions of this study, but also the different identities arranged for everyone here. The ninety-nine new moon night also said. In this study, Noah and his entourage did not need to go out to perform the protection task like the mausoleum guard in dawn organization. Instead, they disguised themselves as the guards and attended the appreciation meeting of broken feather as guests. On the document is the identity assigned to Noah and his party by dawn agency. What is worth mentioning is that when the people present have finished reading their documents, or more accurately, after reading the disguised identity described in the documents, many people directly stare at each other''s eyes and mouth, and then look up at each other. There was a strange silence. After a while, except Lilith, the rest of the people were very tacit agreement to put a page of the identity of camouflage recorded in the documents in their hands on the stone table in the pavilion. Noah, the young executive director of dawn''s next anonymous company. Ivan Li -- the maid of the young executive director of the enterprise. Julie -- young executive director maid of the enterprise. Ya -- young executive director maid. Juba, the maid of the young executive director of the enterprise. The bodyguard of the young executive director of the enterprise. Kawasaki, the bodyguard of the young executive director of the enterprise. "Is this a trick to me?" Huzaki''s ferocious face showed an angry expression. "Why should I be the" young master''s bodyguard " "Bodyguard?" Jiuchongtouliu only sighed. "It''s not that hard to accept." And compared with boys, the girls'' reactions are all kinds of. "Maid?" Ivanli was startled. "The executive director''s maid? Isn''t Noah the executive director? " "And That is to say Ya glanced at Noah secretly and blushed. "To To be Noah''s maid... " "Maid?" Julie tilted her head in a thoughtful way. "The maid The maid The maid Juba stares at Noah''s face and mutters nervously. After half a day, he blushes and yells at Noah in panic. "Shameless!" Noah was speechless. What are you dreaming about there? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 (thank you very much for the reward of "the lustful soul", "the falling silver flowers on the ninth day of the moon", "the love in the rain", "the promotion of heaven by JIACHU" and "the calm and bright sky" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! My friends and friends will support you! Give me the power to write the code "Why should we be your bodyguards?" In the arbor, the Kawasaki, leaning against the pillar, looked into Noah''s eyes full of discontent. "Do I look like a bodyguard?" Hearing this, all the people present cast their eyes on Hu Qikui. Then they looked at each other and laughed. Don''t tell me. Although the height of the wasaki is a little short, but a face is ferocious, and the tone is quite bad, absolutely can scare away many timid people. It can''t be said that such a person can be a bodyguard. "Well, tiger, am I not a bodyguard, too?" Jiuchongtouliu, with a strong smile, patted Huqi Kui on the shoulder. "What''s more, it''s good to be a bodyguard. At least you don''t have to communicate with those celebrities on the day of the appreciation." An appreciation party like this is like a dance. In order to expand their contacts, the celebrities will communicate with all kinds of people at the appreciation meeting, and even find Noah and his party who are camouflaged. In such a case, if the ability of camouflage is not enough, even if it is not like a person from a famous family, it will not only be very humiliating, but also make people suspicious. What''s more, if most people pay attention to it, then the purpose of taking care of them in secret will not be achieved. It is also because of this that Noah, who has the highest rank, the strongest strength, the best temperament and the most stable character, was judged as a suitable celebrity for disguise on the eve of 1999. On the day of the appreciation, all the people present were celebrities. Therefore, if you want to hide your identity and sneak into the appreciation meeting, you have to have a person who is a celebrity. In view of this, after confirming the task of this time, Noah will immediately replace the directors of enterprises not recorded in the name of "dawn organization" with Noah''s name temporarily, so that Noah can enter the appreciation meeting as a real celebrity. "It''s really the dawn organization. It even has anonymous enterprises. I''m afraid it was set up in order to be useful when such a need arises?" Ju Ba has a headache. "In other words, isn''t there Lilith in the words of celebrities? Is Lilith herself a celebrity "That''s why it doesn''t work." Lilith, who had not made a sound, threw the document in her hand on the desk, and said with dissatisfaction and helplessness. "Bristol, it''s so famous." The crowd gathered around to have a look, and immediately did not know what to say. Indeed, Bristol is so famous. Everyone in the industry knows that Bristol is one of the investors of dawn organization. Under such circumstances, even if Lilith attended the appreciation meeting, she could not pretend to be a guest and secretly take care of her. After all, everyone knows that Bristol''s chief executive is a member of the dawn organization, isn''t it? How to disguise? Therefore, Lilith''s task is different from Noah''s group. Instead of taking care of them in secret, Lilith appears directly as the daughter of the Bristol family, focusing the attention of those who are interested in it, so that Noah and others can move in the dark. Noah, who had been silent all the time, rubbed his eyebrows, and some of them began to mutter. I agreed to attend this field study in order to recycle "world debris". In other words, if there will be a rogue on the day of the appreciation meeting and want to deal with the broken feather, Noah is the so-called rogue. In this way, isn''t Noah the enemy of Lilith''s party on this mission? Noah laughed bitterly in his heart, and at the same time decided. This time, to recycle the "world fragment", we are going to do it secretly. Otherwise, if you directly move the "world fragment" directly, the chance of confrontation with Lilith and others is almost 100%, which needs to be avoided. Camouflage? Let yourself completely camouflage in the end! "Lilith." Noah, who had already made up his mind, turned to Lilith. "You attend the appreciation meeting as the daughter of the Bristol family. If anyone really wants to attack the broken feather, they are likely to target you. You have to be careful." Hearing this, Lilith was stunned, and then she burst into a smile. "Do you care about me? What a gentle "stumbling double blade." This sentence made Ivan Li, Julie, Ju Ba and ya have a little reaction, which contains contempt, vigilance, anger, shyness and so on."Lilith!" Noah could not help but cover his face. "What are you going to do with the places you have and don''t have?" "I said it from the bottom of my heart." Lilith hugged Noah''s arm with a smile, put her face to Noah''s ear, and whispered words that were suggestive of elegance. "For the sake of your tenderness, I''ll give you a special thank you tonight." As soon as he heard Lilith''s words, Noah said something bad in his heart. "Ha ha." Ivan Li''s scorn grew stronger and stronger. "Pretty good, isn''t it?" "Please let go Julie seemed to be greatly stimulated, learning from Lilith, holding Noah''s other hand, her crimson eyes fixed on Lilith. "Noah will be very troubled!" "Juliet sauce!" Ya''s face was red and she was at a loss. "You Noah will be troubled by you! " As for Ju Ba, he looks at Lilith, Julie, and Noah, who is hugged tightly by the golden and silver girls. He turns around and runs hysterically. "Noah, this shameless man --!" Noah felt that he had the right to feel tired and to say that he couldn''t keep up with the thinking of these people. I was talking about the task a minute ago. Now it''s like this. What do you want to do? "Ah ha ha." Jiuchongtouliu laughs and looks at Noah with sympathy. "It''s hard work for you, too." "Hum." Kawasaki hugged his hand, turned his head, and dropped such a sentence. "Fool." To conclude, the day is still noisy. Of course, the two young girls, as always, are surrounded by the soft moon and the foreign sun. The next day At the school gate, Noah, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui are all here. However, the three were not wearing the same uniform as before. Noah was wearing a very noble tuxedo. The black tuxedo, like a swallow''s tail, is hanging behind her. The tie in front of her body has a pure gold buckle. Her leather boots are shining in the sunshine. In addition, she has the air of promise. If not standing at the gate of the school, it would be like a young master of a famous family. However, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui are wearing standard suits and sunglasses on their faces. They are like people coming out of the underworld, which makes people dare not praise them. If such three people stand together, it gives people the feeling that they are famous young masters and bodyguards. However, if the eldest young master of a famous family and the bodyguard stand at the gate of the School Park, it seems a little out of place. This makes Noah, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui uncomfortable. What''s more uncomfortable is that all three of them have to take the monorail in this dress, and only after they get out of the artificial island where the school park is located, can they get on the specially prepared car of "dawn institution" and go to the venue of the appreciation meeting. To take the tram in this way? Fortunately, only the students in the school park can take the monorail. Now the students are going home on holiday. Otherwise, taking the tram in the full view of the public in this way, let alone jiuchongtouliu and huqikui, even Noah will be unable to help but want to die. "Not yet?" The most bad tempered Kawasaki did not know how many times to complain. "What the hell are those girls up to?" The boys changed their clothes twenty minutes ago. Lilith took Sarah to the meeting place early by helicopter. Only ivanli, Julie, chubba and ya have never appeared. "It''s really slow for girls to change clothes." Jiuchongtouliu pulled Le''s miserable bow tie and sighed. "Let''s bear it." Noah, dressed in a noble tuxedo, held hands and looked around in boredom. But when his eyes accidentally swept into the School Park, Noah''s eyes widened and his mouth widened slightly. There, four girls wriggle, push and pull each other, slowly came over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Thank you very much for "I love to dream" ᡯ "The little demon of dream" and "the king of the other road" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! By the way, please recommend tickets! Now there are more monthly tickets and recommended tickets! Friends can''t help but support it "Who is that?" "Quite young." "So young, is that a boy from some famous people?" Most of the people present were celebrities, or they were brought by celebrities. For example, Noah, after disguised as the executive director of the anonymous enterprise under the "dawn organization", took four maids like ivanli, Julie, chuba and ya, and two bodyguards, jiuchongtouliu and huqikui. So, it''s either celebrities or celebrities who will be here. After all, he was born into a celebrity, and he would not point and talk like passers-by. He just looked at Noah and doubted Noah''s identity, but did not discuss it. Although there was no discussion, the examination like eyes cast on this side from time to time made Ivan Li, Ju Ba, ya, Jiu Chong tou Liu and Kawasaki Kui secretly nervous except for the heartless Julie. Noah ignored the scrutinizing eyes and swept through the hall until he reached the wall. On both sides of the venue, on the left side of the wall stood a group of bodyguards in black suits, while on the right side of the wall stood a group of maids. Noah understood that although the bodyguards and the maids wore the same clothes, they were more or less different. These bodyguards and maids should be brought by celebrities in the venue. No way, as a bodyguard and maid, naturally there is no way to enter the celebrity circle of communication, so the bodyguard and maid should be arranged to stand by. Knowing this, Noah turned his head slightly and said to a line of young girls. "You go and wait." A line of young girls are slightly stunned, when they notice the bodyguards and maids on both sides, they immediately understand and nod together. However, in addition to Julie, there is still a trace of stiffness on all faces, seems to be very nervous. Noah chuckled. "Don''t be nervous. In this kind of occasion, no one will communicate with the bodyguard and the maid. The bodyguards and maids dare not sneak in such a formal occasion. They will behave very well. You should stay with those people, don''t talk, and just act according to circumstances." After leaving such a sentence, Noah waved and walked to the meeting hall. The free and easy posture eased the tension in the hearts of the young girls. "That''s great." Ya said with some admiration. "Just like a real celebrity, not nervous at all." "It''s the first time I''ve been on a mission." Ivanli was also a little surprised. "That guy, everything is almost perfect. Isn''t there something he can''t do?" "After all, stumbling double blades" is a real lady, and it is natural that she will be affected. " Ju Ba nodded in admiration and then said in a low voice. "Let''s just stand by as Noah said, and don''t talk to anyone, so we won''t reveal our identities." Hearing the speech, the girls all nodded. Under the leadership of Ju Ba, who was the head maid in name, Ivan Li took Julie''s hand, which looked around curiously, and walked with ya towards the maid team on the right side. Jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui have been looking at Noah. They look at Noah as if he has stepped into the meeting hall with ease and ease. They look at each other. One is a shrug of his shoulders like he bowed to the wind, and the other is a cold snort. Then, two people quietly to the left of the bodyguard team, joined the bodyguard team. For all kinds of celebrities gathering together, Noah has experienced two worlds, but also has not participated in less. Although in the two worlds in front of the identity of the more special relationship, so also did not like a real celebrity to make friends with a variety of noble status, but did not eat pork, have not seen pigs run? Therefore, Noah is also very comfortable in the face of such an occasion. After casually dealing with a few people with glasses of wine, Noah began to really look at the whole conference. Needless to say, Noah hardly knew anyone here. The only one I really knew was a girl in the center of a rather busy circle in front of the venue. A girl dressed in a bright and gorgeous red dress, almost all the attention of the whole venue, took away many hearts and eyes of the opposite sex or the same sex. With a confident smile on her face, she was filled with a strong sense of existence and charm all over her body. She was gorgeous and could hardly be noticed any more.A bright and dazzling blonde hair was fixed on the left side of her head with a red hair band, hanging down like a horse''s tail. The girl was surrounded by men and women of famous men and women. Her every move exuded a terrible charm, which was as dazzling as the center of the world. I believe that seeing such a beautiful, temperament and strong background of a girl, more than 90% of the people present, especially those young men, will be conquered by her and join the circle unconsciously in an attempt to get a smile from the goddess? Not to mention, the girl is basically the host of today''s and tomorrow''s appreciation. Noah shook his head as if he were looking for something in the circle of famous men and women, talking with each other with a smile and his eyes moving around vaguely, as if he were looking for something. At this time, Noah''s side, a voice sounded. "Would you like to join that circle?" With the sound of such a voice, a man in a noble tuxedo and a glass of red wine in his hand came to Noah and raised his glass to Noah in a friendly way. "To introduce myself, my name is bliss, from England." "Just call me Noah." Noah also raised the glass full of red wine in his hand, touched the glass with the man named bliss, and drank each other, which was the acquaintance. In fact, Enoch''s age is not allowed to drink in this country. However, in Britain and other countries, usually to Noah''s age will start to drink, so in such occasions, except for those real imps, everyone will be afraid of drinking more or less. Although Noah didn''t know how to drink, he did as the Romans do. After getting to know each other, bliss turned his eyes to the most lively circle in the front, and looked at the young girl who was supported in the center of the circle and said with envy. "That young lady is the daughter of the president of britos company, which is very famous in our country. In England, every celebrity knows her. Her status is not so noble and beautiful. Generally, she doesn''t have any identity. Even if she thinks about the past, she doesn''t dare to go there." Noah was surprised. Although she had long known that Lilith was a real lady, she seemed to be more famous than Noah thought, and her status was more noble than she thought. You know, it''s all celebrities here. Even a famous person said, "there is no identity can not be close to the past." how noble Lilith''s identity is, it is conceivable. "It''s good to have a word or two with that lady. If you can make friends with that lady, you can''t make any more money. If you can get the heart of that lady, I believe that as long as you are a man, you will be happy and want to die." Bliss sighed. "Now the people around that lady are very noble. If you can''t compare with others, you''d better not go there, or you''ll make a joke." Hearing this, Noah began to cry and laugh. Feelings, bliss thought Noah wanted to be like those around Lilith to please Lilith. Did he come here to warn himself? I don''t know. How wonderful would it be if bliss knew that the goddess in his mind was sleeping with the people around him every day, even if he took off his clothes? Just as Noah was trying to say something to bliss, such a voice came up. "Sure enough, you are here." The content was clearly polite, but the tone was full of madness and indifference. Noah''s eyes were frozen and he turned his head and looked behind him. What impressed Noah was a white teenager with a smiling face and cold eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 (thank you very much for the rewards of "crazy 1980s", "samsara catcher khazix", "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the moon" and "tianyoujiachu" "I haven''t seen you for a long time Not long ago, K, who was defeated by Noah''s men, was wearing a suit with a tie instead of steel. Looking at Noah standing in front of him, "K" has a smile on his face, but his cold eyes have been staring at Noah, and he says this. "It''s a pleasure to see you again so soon, Noah dolea." Noah turned around in "K" cold eyes and false smile gradually convergence from the expression. Why is "K" here? This question is not important. Ever since he knew that "K" was released on the eve of the ninety-nine, Noah felt that sooner or later K would appear in front of him again. Therefore, although he was surprised that "K" would appear in front of him at this time and on this occasion, Noah was not surprised, just a faint smile. "Is it? But I don''t want to see you again "The same as before." K I didn''t care. "I''m not merciless at all. I''m worthy of being the lady''s" companion. " So, K''s eyes looked vaguely at Lilith''s direction and asked for Noah''s question. "That, your friend?" "No Noah shook his head. "No friends." "No friends indeed." K A friendly smile at bliss. "Should be regarded as an opponent?" "Opponent?" Noah began to scoff. "It''s only a close match, isn''t it? Is your excellency my adversary? " The implication naturally means that "K" is not qualified to be his opponent. In this regard, "K" still did not care about the smile, but the air around him was a little cold, so that bliss shivered. It is impossible for bliss, who lives an ordinary life like a rich son, to know why the air around him will suddenly cool down. Because, bliss has no way to feel from the "K" body constantly released to let the air cool down the source - murderous gas. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the bad atmosphere between Noah and K. At present, bliss pretended to be free and easy to laugh a few times, raised the cup in his hand. "Since you are old acquaintances, I won''t disturb you to reminisce. See you at the party tonight." "Take your time." Noah and "K" did enough on the surface of the effort, the same to BRICs raised the cup in their hands, watching BRICs leave. With the departure of BLIS, the atmosphere around Noah and "K" became worse. However, in this bad atmosphere, "K" instead restrained the slightly released murderous spirit, and saluted Noah with affectation. "Allow me to introduce you to someone." With these words, "K" let go of his body and let Noah''s eyes on him go to the rear through his original position. There, a thin old man in a white coat, who is not sure whether he is a doctor or a scholar, is at least 70 years old and walks towards this side step by step with a crutch. The old man''s hair was so white that he couldn''t see the original color. However, from the blue eyes and high nose hidden behind the presbyopia glasses, the other party should also be a westerner. Looking at the western old man who slowly walked in front of him, Noah definitely looked for a while. When the other party came to him, Noah laughed, laughing with a very sinister smile. "Equipmentsmith" The old man was stunned for a moment, and even "K" was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Noah to announce the name suddenly. Seeing the two people''s reaction, Noah immediately confirmed his guess in his heart and chuckled. "I guess so." "Guess?" The old man reacted from the stupefied God, squinting his eyes, and the old God was laughing. "At the beginning," K "reported that he would be dressed in" steel "and the ten member team of" shenmie army "to the defeated man. When he was a student, I was still wondering what kind of person it was. So it is, so it is. You are better than I imagined." "You can call me Edward." He called himself Edward, but in fact, just like the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, he developed the means to enable people to obtain the powerful power beyond human beings."The strength of our" shenmie army "has been shown a few days ago. It is produced by strengthening the body with combat clothing called" steel loading ". How about that? It''s not bad compared with you "transcendents" Hearing this, Noah frowned. In terms of strength alone, the "God exterminator" with "steel" is not bad. At least, judging from the standard of "surpassing human beings", the "God exterminator" who can rival the "transcendent" of "rank II" indeed has considerable strength. But "Does it have anything to do with me?" Noah can''t help but show up. "I am just a student. Even if I admit that the so-called" God exterminator "is no less than the general" transcendent ", what is the use of that "No matter whether you are a student or not, you are a" transcendent ". As an individual with the power of" surpassing human beings ", it is appropriate for you to evaluate my" steel mounting " Edward seemed to be eager to get approval, said to Noah with enthusiasm. "What''s more, you seem to be a very special individual. I still have some qualifications for steel installation." He said so, and his face was warm, but Edward''s words that he spoke and shut were "individuals" had exposed his heart. Obviously, for Edward, "Noah dolea" is just an "individual" that interests him. Edward regarded Noah not so much as an object of evaluation, but as a reference for his invention. "In that case, let me say what I think." Noah said this with a smile. "What can only compete with a group of" rank II "students is not" good " Edward''s smile froze, but it recovered after a while. Ha ha. "It''s true. After all, it''s just a semi-finished product that hasn''t been adjusted yet. Besides, although the soldiers who wear them are trained, they are only ordinary human beings at best." "Ordinary human beings?" Noah looked straight at Edward. "What does that mean?" "I mean simply." Edward chuckled, but his eyes behind his glasses were fixed on Noah. There was a trace of fanaticism. "Do you want to come to my side?" The surrounding air was a little heavy, from the original bad change to some stuffy up. Noah took the glass, sipped the red wine, and said casually. "You want to win me over?" "I want to witness how much power you can gain with steel." Edward''s tone rose a little. "It''s just a group of ordinary soldiers who wear my" steel "can gain the strength similar to that of the" surpasser ". If you wear" steel "as a" transcendent ", how much strength can you increase under the double reinforcement of" Li Xingxing pattern "and" steel mounting " Noah''s heart moved a little when he heard this, but on second thought, he calmed down again. Even the "Li star pattern", which can strengthen people''s body and spirit, can no longer bring any improvement to themselves. How much improvement can the "steel" only strengthen the body? Originally, Noah''s body has been so strong that the "Li Xingxing pattern" can not be strengthened much. I believe that even if he changed the "mounting steel", it would be the same. Noah glanced at Edward. "Sorry, I''m not interested." "Your will is quite firm. As a student, you can not be tempted by" power. " The excitement on Edward''s face disappeared bit by bit, and he looked at Noah with great interest. "However, I have not given up the idea of combining" transcendent "with" God destroyer. " Leaving this sentence, Edward left with a silent "K". Looking at the two people''s back, Noah curled his mouth, but his heart was full of thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "Hellsing EVA" and "funny smile watching the rain" The appreciation of the mysterious "broken feather" held by dawn organization will be officially held tomorrow. Today, in addition to a dance in the evening, the main thing is to let the celebrities from all over the world come to the "appreciation meeting" together, and then they will appear on the new year''s eve of 1999 to say one or two opening remarks as a welcome. Then, on the night of the ninety-nine, the celebrities who came to attend the appreciation meeting went back to their pre arranged rooms to rest. At this time, Noah is in a luxurious suite of the hotel. It''s just that this room is not Noah''s, it''s Lilith''s. Under Sara''s unwillingness, Noah sneaks into Lilith''s room in order not to reveal her identity, and tells Lilith that she met "equipment Smith" and "K" in the meeting place. "Did they come?" Lilith, still dressed in a bright colored dress and with a new hairstyle, was sitting on the edge of the bed with an unexpected expression on her face. "Blaze Diabolica", "special" and the extremely mysterious "broken feather" have collected so many elements that can make that person''s heart beat. It''s strange not to come here. " "I see." Noah stares at Lilith with no surprise and sighs after a while. "Did you know they would come?" In fact, if you think about it carefully, Lilith will not be surprised by what happened to Edward and K. After all, the emergence of Edward and "K" is entirely predictable. According to some information disclosed by K when he tried to kidnap Lilith, it can be judged that the person behind "K", that is, Edward who developed "loading steel", has the intention of getting Lilith on the eve of 1999. K He said that he kidnapped Lilith mainly because the security around him was too strict on the night of the ninth lunar new year, and it was not easy to start with. He tried to negotiate with the dawn organization through Lilith. Now, on second thought, Noah thinks that the so-called "negotiation" in the mouth of "K" and the purpose of starting the "ninety-nine New Year''s Eve" should be "Li Xingwen". To be more accurate, it should be said that it is for the sake of "transcendent". Because Edward said that he wanted to combine "transcendent" with "God Destroyer". Thus, this time, Edward and "K" came. As the goal of the new year''s 99 night and Lilith here, not to mention, "broken feather" is a mysterious object that can''t even be analyzed by "dawn organization". Whether it''s for the purpose or for the curiosity of researchers, Edward will come. After all, here, the guard around the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve can''t be as strict as it was in the school park. We can find opportunities to make a move. "Who the hell is that old man?" Noah looked at Lilith. "If" blaze Diabolica "refers to the study of" Li Xingxing pattern "and the creation of" surpasser ", and" equipmentsmith "refers to Edward who developed" steel "and" God Destroyer ". Is there anyone else studying the power beyond human beings Lilith was silent. Seeing Lilith''s reaction, Noah knew he was right. Ever since "K" appeared with "God Destroyer", Noah has been wondering whether there are other people in the world who are studying the same power, since there is such an existence beyond human beings? Noah''s conjecture proved to be accurate. Now, Noah didn''t say much. He just looked at Lilith and waited for Lilith''s answer. After a moment of suppressed silence, I don''t know how long before Lilith made a noise. "Equipment Smith, whose real name is Edward walker, is a research expert proficient in mechanical engineering. Besides developing engines and power propulsion systems, he is also committed to the development of artificial muscles." "Miss!" On one side, Sarah, who has been silent, is anxious. "That''s the secret of dawn agency!" "So, I won''t say it again!" Lilith lightly dropped this sentence, let Sarah dumb at the same time, continue to say as if nothing happened. "Edward was originally the second leader of the Development Bureau of" dawn organization " This sentence, let Noah a little surprised. Edward, who wants to kidnap Lilith to negotiate with dawn organization, is Edward the second leading leader in the Development Bureau of dawn organization? "When he was still in dawn institution, Edward strongly advocated the development of exoskeleton costumes that subverted the knowledge of the past, but could not be understood and recognized by the surrounding people." Lilith picked up a cup of milk tea and drank it bit by bit."The reason is very simple, because the idea proposed by Edward is totally different from the dawn institution, which studies the power of the soul. How can it be understood and recognized by others?" Noah nodded. "Steel" is the final product of the exoskeleton costume that Edward studied. It is like equipment, which is worn on the body and enhances human power through the reinforcement of equipment. Although the body of "Li Xingxing pattern" is a nano machine, it can also be regarded as a kind of equipment that can be worn into people''s body, but its essence is to lead to the power of the soul, so that the owner''s body, spirit and other aspects can be improved. There is no place for the two, one for the outside and one for the inside. "So, twelve years ago, Edward suddenly disappeared and has been missing ever since." Take a sip of milk tea, Lilith went on. "The second leader of the organization disappeared, and even the data still under study and the data that had been developed were deleted by him, which caused great confusion in the" dawn institution "at that time, and the trouble was not small. But now, it seems that the old man brought more trouble than expected." Noah laughed bitterly. They split up because of different ideas. Noah has seen a lot of this in the world of "black bullets". Apart from other things, the fundamental idea between the sage emperor and Qi Wuzong Xuan is that they are doomed to walk out of two paths that are absolutely impossible to intersect, and they can not go together. "Indeed, just as you said, there are other beings in this world that can surpass human beings, except" transcendent "and" God Destroyer " Lilith put down her cup of milk tea and looked straight at Noah. "Because, in addition to the blaze Diabolica who made the transcendent and the equipmentsmith who made the shenmie, there are five other people in the world who are studying the power beyond human beings!" "Rein." Lilith vomited the unknown title. "That''s what researchers with" absolute Duo "as the core have, and" blaze Diabolica "and" equipment Smith "are among them With that, Lilith gasped and sighed. "Now, it''s a character who is going to cause us trouble." Noah, who slipped out of Lilith''s room quietly, walked down the corridor back to her room, lost in thought. "Seven Yao" (rein). I''m afraid that''s the real source of the unknown mystery to the world? Knowing this, Noah''s last doubts about the world dissipated. To be honest, Noah is still interested in what kind of power can surpass human beings mastered by the members of "seven Yao" (rein), besides Edward and ninetieth. However, as a member of "seven Yao" (rein), since the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve and Edward''s power could not bring him improvement, surely other members of the "seven Yao" (rein) should be the same? Besides, Noah had no time to explore the power of other rein. Turning around, looking out of the window, looking at the fading sky, Noah whispered. "After all, I''ll have to leave after I''ve got the world fragment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support "Hula --!" There was a sound of water in the still space filled with fog. "MMM ~ ~" in the vast bathing pool, Julie''s long silver hair sticks to the tender skin, while her body is immersed in the water and squints her eyes. Her delicate face, which has no feelings, enters the extreme relaxation state and breathes out a comfortable breath. "So comfortable ~ ~" "right?" Ivan Li leans on the edge of the bath, and her beautiful figure is still vaguely showing her beautiful side even under the cover of fog and water waves. She squints her eyes as comfortably as she looks at Jolie. "It''s a luxury hotel favored by dawn organization. It''s unfair to use such a large bath only for celebrities." After being taken to the room by the waiters, the waiters will tell the existence of the bath to the celebrities who come to attend the appreciation. As the most famous super bath in the hotel, celebrities from all over the world will have the opportunity to enjoy the super bath in the two days today and tomorrow. Of course, it''s only for the dignitaries. As a maid, Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and Ya are not allowed to take a bath in this bath. Therefore, a line of girls all sneaked in. At ivanli''s instigation. Including Juba and ya. He tied his long black hair into a ponytail, and the orange in the bath showed his delicate body which was not inferior to Ivan Li. His white skin was covered with water, and half of his body intruded into the water. He could not control his pleasant voice. However, soon, Ju BA''s face was full of troubles. "But doesn''t it matter if we come in at will?" "Yes." Ya holding the body, shrinking the body, stay in the corner of the bath, is very uneasy said. "Not only the celebrities can come in. Can''t we come in?" "Don''t worry. Don''t worry." Ivan Li smiles at Ju Ba and ya. "I asked the waiters before I came. During this time, the celebrities were in their rooms to choose the dresses for the evening party. No one would come here for at least an hour." Julie''s hair on her head was shaking. "Can we own the bath?" "Yes, that''s right." Ivanli nodded again and again, and finally said regretfully. "For an hour, though." "I think it''s better for us to get out quickly." The most steady Ju Ba shook his head. "Maybe there will be maids and bodyguards who sneak in like us?" "This..." Ivanli did not seem to have thought of this, and all of a sudden he faltered. "I don''t think so." "You''re not sure, are you?" Ju Ba glared at Ivan Li, and then he became nervous. "I don''t think so. Will some boys come in suddenly?" This sentence, the whole bath suddenly fell into an unspeakable silence. Because, it is entirely possible. There is only one luxurious bath in the hotel. So, the hotel staff will decide which time period to use for men and which time period for women to use. However, there is no arrangement for ivanli, Julie, jujuba and ya. If there is any arrangement, it is the "not available" period. If someone sneaks in to enjoy themselves like ivanli, Julie, chubba and Yaya, they are likely to be men. All of a sudden, the four girls in a row were getting restless. "I Let''s do it quickly. " Ivanli said with a smile. "Wait There will be work later. " "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded for the first time. Looking at her rosy face, she must have cared that her delicate body would be ignored by the opposite sex. "No That''s right Juba immediately rubbed up her body, and her face rose red. It seemed that if the washing was too slow, some boys would rush in later. "Everybody wash quickly! Wash up Ya didn''t speak. She just nodded. In order to clean her body, Ya finally released her hand which had been protecting her body. This release, in all the girls in the best shape of the elegant stool is also one by one in the eyes of the girls. Looking at the elegant figure hiding in the corner, Ivan Li, Julie and Ju Ba are silent at the same time. Ya''s face turned red. She quickly reached out her hand and protected her body again. She pressed into the water. Even half of her face was directly soaked in the water, blowing bubbles. Silence, for ten seconds. Ten seconds later, Julie, with her crimson eyes staring at ya''s chest, said as if she were innocent. "Yaya is really big and looks good." "Zhu Juliet Ya red face, very shy will face into the water. Ivan Li and Ju Ba looked at each other, and at last, they didn''t laugh. "Let''s do it quickly." "Yes, wash it quickly." With that, Ivan Li and Ju Ba began to wash their bodies stiff. Just then, outside the bath, a voice rang. "This is the big bath the waiter said?" The girls, including Julie, took a breath. Back in the room, Noah didn''t see ivanli, Julie, chubba and ya, which made Noah a little upset. As a bodyguard, he disguised himself as a nine times thoroughfare and huzaki Kui need to patrol around with the bodyguards of other celebrities. The maids who came with Noah as maids needed to help their nominal master, Noah, to pick out the dresses for the evening party. However, Noah just left for a while and went to Lilith''s room. When he came back, the girls were gone. "Have you been asked to go out and take care of the tomb guards in the dawn organization?" No way to choose the dress, and do not believe their own vision, Noah can only depressed out of the room. "Well, I''ll take a bath first." The waiters were full of praise for the big bath in the hotel. Since the girls are not there, Noah might as well go and enjoy the bath first, which is also good. Presumably, to speak to the waiters, the waiters in the hotel should open the unused baths to Noah alone. This is the benefit of the so-called celebrity. To be able to enjoy privileges that ordinary people don''t have. Even if it''s too big for one person to use. And it''s true that Noah got the right to use the bath just by telling the waiter. Looking at the huge space that seems to be built of marble, and the hot water flowing down from the wolf shaped carving carved on the pillars, Noah''s mood suddenly improved. Without hesitation, Noah quickly took off his clothes and went to the bath. The water temperature is not high, just well controlled, so that Noah''s cold skin soon warm up. "Hoo..." Noah, who was in the bath, breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes, but his heart became active. "Broken feather" defined by "dawn organization". That''s what Noah came to this world for. As long as he gets the "world fragment" named "broken feather", Noah''s fundamental purpose of coming to this world will be achieved. Now, "the world fragment" is in this mansion like hotel. In order to avoid conflict with Ivan Li, Julie, Lilith, jujuba and Ya who are standing in the position of "dawn organization", Noah must get the "world fragment" without revealing his identity. It is a pity that the world will not give Noah any more hints about "world fragments". Because the world can''t interfere in the world. At this time when Noah was closest to the world fragment, the world had no way to give Noah a clue. So Noah had to find out the location of the world fragment himself. Thinking about it, Noah made a decision. "Try to find it in the hotel tonight." After making such a decision, Noah began to think about the night''s action. "Bo --!" All of a sudden, beside the bath, a little loud sound of water reverberated. "Yes?" Noah, who was thinking about his action at night, frowned and turned to look in the direction of the voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support "Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo!" As Noah turned his eyes to the sound source, he saw the back of a thick stone pillar, where the water was bubbling. "Bubbling?" Noah had a suspicious look on his face. "Where is the bath broken?" Noah would not have thought so if he had expanded his divine telepathy. It''s a pity that Noah will not develop his sensing ability in the first time without sensing any danger, hostility and abnormality at all. It is also because he doesn''t feel any danger, hostility and abnormality that Noah suspects that the bath is broken. So Noah got up from the bath and approached. Because of the shadow around the pillar, Noah didn''t see it very clearly. But the water behind the column was bubbling more and more intensely, and Noah was able to see clearly. Preconceived, Noah reached out to the bubbling water and poked into the water, trying to feel the damage. "Pooh Hoo!" The next second, Noah''s palm felt as if he had grasped something. "Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo!" In an instant, the bubble on the water is more cheerful. "What is this?" Noah was stunned. The water in front of Noah also kept bubbling, and the more thick it was. At this time, Noah''s expression began to stiffen, his face also "Shua" for a while, shed cold sweat. "Hula --!" In the moment of Noah''s surprise, under the crazy bubbling water in front of him, two heads finally came out. Looking at that suddenly appeared in front of his figure and imprinted into the scene, Noah petrified. Just in front of Noah, Ivan Li and ya, who had their hair folded up, were not in a single strand. Their pretty faces were flushed. They were breathing fresh air with big mouths, while their eyes and faces gradually showed a look of shame and indignation. The air is frozen. "And Don''t stop for me --! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" In the super large bathroom, ivanli''s screams of shame and indignation and Ya''s shrieking screams resound at the same time. By the way, the strange cry behind is from the orange bar which comes from the water behind Ivan Li and ya. "What a lecher! The wolf "Don''t you have the most basic shame as a human being?" In a luxurious room of the hotel, Ivan Li and Ju Ba, who have put on the maid''s clothes again, stare at Noah sitting on the sofa. Their faces are full of indignation and indignation, and they reveal a voice of no attack and new ideas. Noah is helpless and full of bitterness. Julie and Ya also changed into maid''s clothes, but they were not as indignant as Ivan Li and Ju ba. Julie''s pretty face is tinged with blush. Obviously, even if she often sleeps naked beside Noah with Lilith, it doesn''t mean that the girl who lacks emotion will not be shy. Ya is from the bathroom back, from the beginning to the end with his hands to protect his body, which is completely unable to cover all the body, eyes hanging tears, pretty face to the top, from time to time secretly to aim at Noah, the more aiming, the more red face. Looking at the indignant faces of Ivan Li and Ju Ba, Noah can only raise his hand to surrender. "I told you I didn''t mean it?" "If not on purpose, you see our bodies The body is also a fact Not good at dealing with this kind of heterosexual things, Ju BA''s face has been red, and even a little flustered. "No Anyway! You have to be careful! " "I''m beginning to wonder if you did it on purpose." Ivan Li poked Noah in the cheek. "Speaking of it, when we just entered the school to conclude the temporary" stumbling double blade ", you just looked at my body in the dormitory, and occupied the right to sleep with my Julie. You became a formal" double blade "with super beautiful girls like Lilith. It''s too much to say that you sleep together every night "What What? " Chubba was shocked and yelled at Noah. "No shame at all!" "Slow down, slow down!" Noah widened his eyes and said to ivanli in amazement. "I''ll forget about the front, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Lilith?" "What doesn''t matter?" Ivan Li first is a light tongue, and then a straight eye said."As a friend, I can''t see you on a road of no return." "I''m sorry, but I still have a little self-control in this respect." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and squinted at Ivan Li. "Anyway, if you hadn''t run out of the bathroom and didn''t pull Julie out of the dorm on the night of my freshman year, I wouldn''t have seen all of you?" Ivan Riton''s words are not very good. Noah took another look at Julie, chubba and ya, and his tone became more angry. "This time, it seems that you have sneaked into the bath, so that''s what happened?" This time, even Julie, chubba and Ya are speechless. Strictly speaking, they will be taken advantage of and will not be seen. It can only be said that Ivan Li, Julie, jujuba and Ya suffered for themselves. After all, a group of four girls sneaked into the bath, but they still foolishly chose to hide in the water after hearing Noah''s voice. Noah showed them all, while Ivan Li and Ya were playing with their chests. If, at that time, a line of four girls made a little noise, and Noah, who was still outside the bathroom, heard the sound, then he would not have gone in, and nothing would have happened in the future. Of course, it can''t be said that Noah is right. No, it should be said, Noah''s fault was also there. After all, Noah has almost the same sensing ability as radar, which can scan everything in a very wide range. Although there is no way to make Noah have the ability to sense everything within the scope of his ability to see clearly and do things like a leap of vision, he can almost detect the shapes and breath of all kinds of existence. For example, if there is a stone in the area covered by the sensing ability, the sensing ability will send the outline and intelligence of a stone back to Noah''s head like a scan. Even if there is no way to see it, it can let Noah know what it is. For example, if a person appears in Noah''s sense range, Noah can also detect the other person''s breath, presence and even position. This kind of function is really like having a radar scanning. Even though we can''t know the specific appearance, we can roughly know the position and the outline of the other party, and judge what the existence is. So, if Noah was able to develop his sense of the presence of bubbles and detect a line of girly breath, he would have avoided everything on the spot. However, as for the matter of the sense ability, let alone the girls who don''t know about it, even if they know, they can''t blame Noah. So, it was really self inflicted. "No matter what, it''s you who took advantage of it!" Ivanli had no choice but to use what was reserved for girls. "You have to forget everything about the bath!" Reminded by ivanli, Noah conditionally recalled the wonderful scene he saw in the bath. Ivanli''s fine body, familiar and unfamiliar. Julie''s young and white body. Juba is full of charm, with a protruding body. As well as Yana, no one can ignore, perfect to find fault with a pair of body. Then Noah found out. I''ve seen all the bodies of the young girls like Ivan Li, Julie, Lilith, jujuba and ya, who have a good relationship with themselves and have always been active in their own bodies. When I was a child, I also saw the bodies of Mira and lisana. In another world, I have seen the delicate body of mugeng. Do you have another kind of constitution that is "destined to see the body of the opposite sex that you have a good relationship with yourself"? Unfortunately, the relationship between elusha and herself is also very good, and the son of heaven is also full of admiration for her. How come these two girls have never seen their bodies? At the same time, Noah didn''t know how he was feeling now. Sorry? Speechless? Or are they all? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "love angel''s play"! And the reward of "love drift", "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the month" and "Jonesen" Even at night, the hotel is still full of lights. However, the lighting didn''t happen on the top floors of the hotel. Because, in a certain floor here, the "broken feather" that needs to appear at the appreciation meeting tomorrow will be placed among them. "Da da da da da da da!" In the dark floors, every corridor has a clear echo of footsteps in the echo. It was the footstep sound of "transcendent" wearing the special guard uniform of "dawn organization" Wei''an troops. In the dark corridors, which seemed to be predators, almost every one of them was patrolled by the "Tomb guards" of the dawn organization. All of them who graduated successfully from the school are "transcendents" of "rank III". Moreover, the transcendent of "rank IV" is sure to exist. However, the transcendent in rank IV is not the same as that in rank III. The combat effectiveness of rank IV, which has the real power to liberate blaze, is not comparable to rank III. Therefore, among the tomb guards who are at least "rank III" everywhere, the "transcendent" of "rank IV" is usually deployed as the leader of a team, and will not participate in the patrol. In the dark corner of a dark corridor, Noah, with his back against the wall and his head on his side, calmly observes the patrol team. His dark and deep pupils twinkle slightly. At this time, Noah''s body was wearing a dark black shirt and trousers. He also wore a same black Hooded Coat. The hat on the coat was pulled up by him and put on his head, covering all parts above his nose. It was perfectly integrated with the surrounding darkness. I believe that even if Ivan Li, Julie, Lilith and other girls who are very familiar with Noah are here, they will not be able to recognize Noah. Not to mention, the girls are not here, but at the ball. In order to stagger the time he spent with the girls, Noah chose the time when the dance began. He made an excuse to escape the dance at night and sneak into the upper floor of the hotel. Because there is also the task of "guarding the mausoleum" who needs to take care of law and order. Ivanli, Julie, jujuba and Ya are all in the dance hall now. The same is true of jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui. The successful escape of Noah is to change a convenient sneak and hide identity clothes, sneak into the upper layer of the hotel. The security here is extremely tight. In addition to the "mausoleum guards" who patrol the corridors in police uniforms, Noah can occasionally rely on his sensing ability to detect some invisible defense systems hidden in the corridors. For example, pinhole surveillance cameras. For another example, only under Noah''s sense ability can there be no hidden red lines. "Infrared?" Noah closed his eyes and sneered in his heart as he sensed the corridors. "Unfortunately, it makes it easier for me to find it." Noah doesn''t doubt that dawn has the ability to install infrared in a hotel. However, it is impossible for dawn organization to fill every place with infrared rays, otherwise there will be no need for patrol. Therefore, the infrared ray acts as a signpost instead. After all, infrared must be on the right path to the broken feather. And then, the words of two "Tomb guards" on patrol also confirmed Noah''s conjecture. "It''s boring. Why should we be assigned to patrol the periphery?" "We can''t help it. If we don''t have enough strength, look at those" rank IV "seniors, they can be on guard in the infrared, and they just need to hold a place, and they don''t need to go around and around like us." "Yes, if only we could be promoted to rank IV. being a captain and giving orders, we don''t even need to patrol or guard." "It''s not so easy. Rank IV has great mental requirements, but physical requirements are relatively small. I don''t know how to exercise my spirit." "That''s it." Noah, hiding in the corner, easily heard these words and turned his eyes to the direction where the infrared rays were more dense. "It''s just outside. The closer you get to the infrared, the closer you''ll be to the" broken feather. " "However, the closer we are to the place where the broken feather is located, the more strict the guard will be. Moreover, the" guard of the mausoleum "must be stronger. There may even be" rank IV "and" rank V ". Even if I can evade the infrared ray with my sensing ability, I have to be careful not to be found."At that moment, Noah dived into the darkness and flew out of the tomb guard as he was patrolling around the corner. "Whoosh!" Like a ghostly shadow, Noah flashed into the dark corridor in an instant, as if he had a sky eye. He twisted his body flexibly through several ranges, avoiding the infrared rays and plunging into the infrared rays. The whole process took less than a second. The "guard of the mausoleum" was not aware of it. In this way, Noah went to the places where there were infrared rays. While avoiding all the infrared rays, Noah also paid attention to avoiding the pinhole cameras which were hidden in places that others could not see. With Noah''s advance, the infrared is more and more dense, and the patrol personnel are more and more, and the security is more and more strict. "Da da da da da da da!" The sound of rhythmic footsteps came. One by one, the "Tomb guards" with awe inspiring eyes patrolled back and forth in the corridor. Noah easily judged their strength from the breath of these "Tomb guards" by his own sense ability. "Although they are still" rank III ", these are the elite of" rank III ", and those" rank III "patrolling around the periphery are much weaker than them." Noah''s Secret road. "It also proves that I am getting closer and closer to the world fragment." With the ability to sense, no one can hide his position from Noah. As a result, Noah was able to choose ingenious places to hide and easily avoid the sight of the "Tomb guards" who were patrolling. Soon Noah came to a corner. Through the wall, Noah could see clearly. At the end of the corridor, there is a door. On both sides of the gate, two "mausoleum guards" stood like guards without moving. "There it is!" Noah, who was hiding in the corner, caught a glimpse. "The world fragment" must be there "But how do you get there?" Noah was upset. "The two mausoleum guards are at the door. I can''t sneak in. Do I have to do something?" This is also a choice. You don''t need to kill the mausoleum guard who guards the world debris. Just stun or use a revolver to shoot. Anyway, if "blaze" is not intended to kill people, it will not cause harm to people''s bodies. It will only impact people''s spirit and soul. Noah doesn''t need to be afraid of his hands and feet. In this way, Noah deliberately suppressed the light and flame of the "star pattern" when "blaze" came into being, and showed his "revolver". This skill to eliminate the vision of "blaze" was developed by Noah when he secretly practiced the ability of "limitation" in order not to release the power of "limitation" in time at the critical moment, as he did last month when he saw glass rabbit. Originally this skill is useless, but who knows it came into use at this time. Playing with a pistol, Noah directly put up the "revolver" in his hand and covered the body of the gun with his coat. "Bang bang!" "Er --!" "Ah After two shots, which had been muffled under the cover of the coat, two depressing noises began. "Bang!" In the sound of orderly falling down, two "Tomb guards" fell down one after another and collapsed on the ground. I''m afraid that there is no way to wake up in one or two hours. Almost at the same time, Noah walked out of the corner, a flash, to the door. "Pa --!" There was a slight sound, and as soon as the door opened and closed, Noah entered the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a929030", "wufenghaotian", "tianyoujiachu", "diexue Aoshuang" and "thunder ring"!) This is a very spacious room. Just like the research setting there, the ground is made of stone bricks as cold as steel, and the walls around it are the same. Even the ground seems to have electric cables. A flash of electric light from time to time gives people the illusion of entering a research room. Noah unfolded his own sensing ability. After scanning the room, he found that there were no pinhole cameras and infrared rays. There were only glass cabinets with articles. There are some valuable items in those glass cabinets. It''s something that is expected to be given to the celebrities who come to the show. It''s too much to say that everything here is priceless, but it''s not something you can buy casually. It''s enough to get into the eyes of celebrities. Therefore, if you sell all the things here, you can definitely get a sum of money that can be enjoyed by ordinary people. I believe that in this country, only the dawn organization, which is equivalent to the underground organization in this country, can afford to spend such a sum of money to give away the goods here in luxury. It''s a pity that Noah didn''t take a look at these valuable things. Instead, he looked up to the front as if he were blessed. In the innermost part of the vast room, a copper platform is placed in it alone. On the copper platform, a square glass cabinet the size of a football was placed on it. In the square glass cabinet the size of a football, the crystal ball like crystal lies quietly inside. Inside, a piece of feather seemed to be cut off by the same root, and only half of it was left. The whole body was floating with faint white light. "Ding --!" Just as Noah raised his eyes and looked at the "world fragment", the white light on the "world fragment" skyrocketed. It seemed that he felt the arrival of Noah. While releasing the bright white light, it also trembled and gave out a crisp sound. Just like the feathers in the world, the white light of the world fragment is filled with emotions that only Noah can feel. Joy. Feeling the emotion of "world fragment", Noah''s calm heart also emerged a trace of excitement. For Noah, who is very good at controlling his emotions, there are few other factors that can easily arouse his inner fluctuation except for the "world" and "world fragments". But this is not a bad thing. Because, although I don''t know why, Noah only needs to know that his emotions are from the heart, that''s enough. After suppressing the excitement, Noah took a deep breath and lifted his feet. "Hoo Hoo!" And just as Noah was going to go forward and take away the world fragment, a wind suddenly rang out. A whiplash like shadow cut through the darkness of the vast room, cut the atmosphere, against the whistling wind, mercilessly pumped to Noah''s direction. However, before the sound of the wind, Noah''s sense ability had been touched. At the moment when he stopped walking, he was like a shadow, and suddenly stepped out. "Bang!" Like a whip, the shadow fell heavily on Noah''s position one second before. In a dull sound, it directly blasted the ground there. When Noah, who had retreated abruptly, saw the true face of the whip shadow that was attacking, his eyes under his Hoodie congealed. "Click, click, click!" The cold blades, which were connected together like snake scales, crossed an arc in the air. In a mechanical sound, they were combined one after another and returned to the master holding the handle. Then, it is a "snake belly sword". Naturally, the master holding the "snake belly sword" is the moon seeing glass rabbit wearing a mixture of maid''s clothes and rabbit girl''s clothes, with rabbit ears on her head and a sadistic smile on her face. "Ha! I didn''t expect that someone could actually come to such a place without disturbing the tomb guards Standing on a counter, looking down at Noah''s moon seeing glass rabbit, he laughs, and his smile is very violent. "Hello! Who are you Noah did not speak. He buried his face in the hat of his jumpsuit, hiding his real identity with the help of the darkness around him and the cover of his Hoodie. Noah knew that it was impossible for dawn organization to arrange only two guards at the door near the world debris. There must be security inside. However, Noah did not expect that this defense was actually the moon glass rabbit. "Keep silent?" Seeing Noah standing silent, he did not run away because he was found out, nor did he rush to fight "broken feather". Then he ran away. On seeing that glass rabbit raised his eyebrows, he drew an interesting arc around his mouth."Well, it doesn''t matter. After I take you, I''ll see enough for myself." The moon saw that the figure of the glass rabbit turned into a streamer and caught the snake belly sword in his hand. Before the man came to Noah''s face, the snake belly sword in his hand would blow up the air and hit Noah heavily. This split, where the "snake belly sword" passed, the air flow was like being crushed and annihilated. Suddenly, the "snake belly sword" was mixed with huge pressure and fell on Noah mercilessly. Looking at the powerful "snake belly sword" and the crazy smile on Glass Rabbit''s face, Noah completely calmed down. The moon seeing glass rabbit is the transcendent of position v. With the strength of moon seeing Glass Rabbit''s "snake belly sword", the general "surpasser", even if it is "rank IV", without four or five people on it, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of moon seeing glass rabbit. However, Noah had already defeated the moon rabbit once in "rank I". Although it was only with the power of "kill a blow" and "leap forward" to win in the case of meeting with glass rabbit carelessly, Noah is no longer the "rank I" he used to be. Without emancipating the power of limitation, Noah is the transcendent of rank IV. Now, even in the face-to-face confrontation, Noah is not afraid of seeing the rabbit on the moon. However, it was not to the point of fighting empty handed and moon seeing glass rabbit. If you want to defeat yuejianlitu neatly, you must either liberate the power of "limitation" or use "blaze". With a revolver, Noah''s hidden identity will be revealed. Therefore, if you don''t want to expose your identity and want to recover "world fragments", the wisest way is to liberate the power of "limitation". If the moon sees the glass rabbit to send out the alarm directly and ask the "Tomb guard" in the whole hotel to come over, Noah will certainly do so. However, when Noah swept around with his sensing ability, he found that the moon seeing Glass Rabbit didn''t want to be called a person at all. Noah''s mind suddenly became active. He wanted to test his strength. Test the power of your other "blaze.". Driven by this thought, Noah stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest. "Hum --!" When the bright "star pattern" emerges from Noah''s chest, the pupil of the moon seeing Glass Rabbit suddenly shrinks. "Blaze!" In the deep voice of the call, the blue flame from Noah''s body soared. The next moment, in the dark flame, a sword with white lines on its body fell into Noah''s hands. Knight Sword. At the critical moment, "Knight Sword" and "snake belly sword" hit each other with fierce strength. "Qiang --!" The sound of steel and steel colliding with each other started to vibrate. There was a violent blast, and the strong wind was blowing in all directions. Noah holding "Knight Sword" and yuejianli rabbit holding "snake belly sword" were shaken back by each other''s impact force at the same time. Their feet were trampling on the ground, and they retreated in the sound of "pedaling". After a certain distance, the two stopped their own body and stagnated. Across a distance, facing each other from afar, Noah''s face is calm, covered by his Hoodie above his nose. The moon sees glass rabbit, but it is a tight hand "snake belly sword", on the face of that crazy smile convergence, staring at Noah, a gloomy face. "Who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Thank you very much for "Qiushui qiuche" and "half sugar". ~"," funny smile to see the rain "," Wuma here "reward!) "Who are you?" There is no more on her face as usual. The moon sees Glass Rabbit holding the "snake belly sword" tightly. Her pretty face is very gloomy. However, when he found out that the intruder, who was hiding his face under his Hoodie and could not see his face clearly, held up his "Knight Sword" in his hand and pointed to himself from a distance. He did not intend to answer his own questions at all. The moon saw Glass Rabbit''s face was even more ugly. "When did you appear as a traitor in dawn organization?" Yes. Betrayer. Now, Noah is undoubtedly betraying the dawn institution. Only because the one who can use "blaze" is the "transcendent". The only thing that can create "transcendent" is the dawn institution. As a result of the research on the dawn institution, now, a transcendent who hides his identity and is also a transcendent of rank IV stands on the opposite side of himself, trying to deal with the things of the dawn institution. It is conceivable how bad the mood of glass rabbit is. However, the moon see glass rabbit is also very confused. A transcendent of rank IV, who can liberate the real power of blaze, betrayed him and did not receive any news from dawn organization, which proves that the other party is still in the potential "dawn organization". However, no matter in the school park or in the organization, the moon seeing glass rabbit has never heard of whose "blaze" is the "Knight Sword" in front of him. What''s going on? Moon see glass rabbit absolutely can''t think of, in front of this intruder, is once defeated himself, is still his own student Noah. Noah''s "blaze" has long been recognized as a "revolver.". Therefore, the "blaze" of "Knight Sword" not only does not reveal Noah''s identity, but also plays a better camouflage effect. As for the possibility that someone has two "blazes", it is an idea that no one can possibly have. "Blaze" is a materialized soul. There is only one soul. In this way, how can they be transformed into two completely different "blazes"? Therefore, no one will doubt Noah. This made Noah''s only mouth that was exposed to the outside of his Hoodie and raised his "Knight Sword" over his head. "Bang!" The knight''s sword, which was held high by Noah, burst into flames. Soon Noah called out the name. Calling out the name of the real power hidden in the blade of the Knight Sword. "Wanton plunder! Black shaver king --! " The flaming flame of the Knight Sword suddenly stagnates and rolls back into the body of the Knight Sword. Everything, return to calm. However, the moon see glass rabbit not only did not laugh and laugh at his opponent as before, but was alert. The opponent has liberated the true power of blaze. After the liberation of the forces, however, there is no vision, and everyone will be vigilant. In the moment when this vigilance appeared in the heart of the moon seeing glass rabbit, Noah seemed as if he didn''t want to let the moon see glass rabbit react. His body whirled, turned into a shadow, and flashed away toward the moon glass rabbit like a ghost. Almost at the same time, when the moon saw the glass rabbit''s concentration, he waved the "snake belly sword" in his hand without hesitation. It took a sharp pressure wind and chopped it hard. "Ding --!" The heavy mountain like ferocious "snake belly sword" crossed the space and flashed in front of him, mixed with ferocious strength. He was equally unkind and merciless, and suddenly collided with the split "Knight Sword", which made the space burst into a light and clear sound. The voice is light. The attack was the most violent. Around the "Knight Sword" and "snake belly sword" which collided with each other, the rippling momentum quickly diffused out, making the atmosphere disturbed. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" Immediately, the ripple like energy reverberated and rose. At the center of the ripple, the crisp crashing sound was also resounding one after another. That''s the sound of "Knight Sword" and "Agkistrodon sword" fighting each other madly. Staring at the moon seeing Glass Rabbit with a heavy face in front of him, Noah''s feet were treading on the ground as if he wanted to trample on the ground. In the sound of pushing on the ground, he kept approaching the moon seeing glass rabbit. The "Knight Sword" in his hand was like a strong wind, and he chopped and attacked repeatedly."Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" Still wary of Noah, Yuejian glass rabbit had to passively erect the thick "snake belly sword", and one by one, he resisted Noah''s chopping attack, so that the body of "snake belly sword" aroused a circle of sparks. Holding the knight''s sword with both hands, Noah waved his hand, and the knight''s sword in his hand ran straight across the air and chopped down at the head of the moon seeing glass rabbit. This attack is not a bit fancy. Yes, it''s just the surging and terrible power. Under the pressure of such force, all the air in the second half meter of the "Knight Sword" is compressed and escaped at this moment, resulting in a vacuum when the "Knight Sword" is waved down. "Cut!" Looking at the "Knight Sword" which was rapidly enlarged in his eyes, Yue saw that glass rabbit grasped the "Agkistrodon sword" tightly. Immediately, he fiercely faced Noah and waved a sword across the air. "Dong --!" With a sword, the space in front of the moon glass rabbit was shocked like an explosion, sending out a dull sound. With the sharp sound of the sword in the hand of Noah. "Bang!" "Knight Sword" suddenly collided with the invisible impact at a distance of half a meter from the top of the moon Glass Rabbit''s head. The strength of the sword made the body of the sword tremble constantly, and made the "Knight Sword" stagnant. However, under such circumstances, Noah did not retreat, but went forward instead. His body turned into a black line and cheated himself. He entered the moon Glass Rabbit''s side, and his right hand suddenly clenched up. "Hoo Hoo!" As a strong momentum quickly gathered on Noah''s fist, Noah twisted his body, and his fist was like a shell, rubbing against the air. In a heavy wind, he directly hit the moon Glass Rabbit''s chest. The moon sees the glass rabbit startled. I can''t help but be surprised. Moon seeing glass rabbit, who has been alert to the real power of "blaze", which was liberated by Noah, put all his attention on Noah''s "Knight Sword". How could he have thought that Noah would suddenly blow his fist like this? Feeling the strong wind from each other''s fists, Yue saw that glass rabbit could only raise the "snake belly sword" in his hand and put it in front of him. His fist like a cannon ball roared. "Bang!" His fist, which is full of terror, smashed on the ferocious "snake belly sword". "Dong --!" An astonishing force turned into a shock, and it gushed out like a tide. Through the "snake belly sword" in the hands of the moon seeing glass rabbit, it exploded like a bomb on the "snake belly sword" of the moon seeing glass rabbit. "Ha ha!" The moon seeing glass rabbit, who was strong enough to bear the strength from the snake belly sword, snorted with a fierce look in his eyes and a tender drink. He even raised a fist and banged heavily on his snake belly sword. "Bang!" This time, it was Yuejian''s turn to turn the strength of his fist into an impact. When he shrunk on the "snake belly sword", he suddenly burst into a drum and burst out. The first to bear the brunt, of course, is Noah, who still puts his fist on the snake belly sword. "Pa --!" With the force surging from the other end of "snake belly sword", Noah''s arm was attached to Noah''s arm like a poisonous snake. There was a strange clap on Noah''s arm, which was directly shocked by this force. After several steps, the strength was removed. "Hoo Hoo!" Seeing Noah being shaken back, Yue sees that glass rabbit''s eyes are fierce, and raises the "snake belly sword" in his hand over his head. "Bite him! Crazy snake ring --! " With these words, the burning flame suddenly rises from the snake belly sword in the hand of the moon seeing glass rabbit. Finally, the moon sees the glass rabbit also liberated own "the flame tooth (blaze)" the real strength! Seeing the moon seeing Glass Rabbit begin to liberate his "blaze" real power, Noah''s eyes appear a light, the corner of his mouth also slowly hook up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 (thank you very much for hellsingeva, the only blank, thunder, little demon of dream, God of GALGAME and me? The reward of "Fuqi" "Bang!" The sword body of the snake belly sword, which was held high by the moon glass rabbit, suddenly burst open and turned into sharp blades. It whirled into a circle like a poisonous snake twisting its body. "Hum --!" The air vibrated slightly. A blade ring with a diameter of more than three meters sent out a sharp buzz and whirled wildly. The dark flame representing the real power of "blaze" was burning on the blade ring, making the whole crazy rotating blade ring turn into a faint blue halo, but emitting a breath of death. That''s the aura that''s really tied to death. As long as a little bit by the name of the "snake ring" blue halo to rub a bit, it is absolutely the result of skin and flesh. Yuejianlitu held up the snake belly sword with only the sword handle left. The "crazy snake ring" suspended above its head whirled, shaking the atmosphere and blowing a strong wind, blowing up the bangs of yuejianlitu, exposing its cold eyes to the air. "I wanted to catch you alive, but you have a lot of skills. Don''t blame me for putting out all my strength, and don''t die too fast, intruder!" The moon saw that glass rabbit didn''t even give Noah a chance to reply. The handle of the snake belly sword, which was held high above his head, suddenly fell down and waved. "Give it to me! Crazy snake ring --! " Rubbing against the atmosphere, the blue sword blade ring with a sharp buzzing sound immediately fell from the sky and crossed the space, cutting the wind and mixing with the burning flame. Like a meteorite, it pulled up a long tail of light and shot violently in the direction of Noah. Looking at the blade ring of the blue sword, Noah raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of light. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, Noah''s "Knight Sword" finally burned again. It was like a light, rising rapidly. "Let''s go! Black shaver king --! " As soon as the words fell, Noah tensed up his body, and the flaming "Knight Sword" in his hand burst out like a meteor. Instead of retreating, he met the blue sword blade ring cut wildly. "Hum --!" The blade ring of the blue sword, which represents death, is still spinning, rubbing against the atmosphere and making a sharp hum. "Hiss --" With the approach of the dark blue blade ring, the air flow around it is also disturbed. Under the friction of the dark blue blade ring, it seems that it turns into an invisible blade and flies in all directions. In the face of the blue sword blade ring, which was gradually enlarged in the pupil, Noah made only one action. Thorn. Standing in front of him, the flaming "Knight Sword" seems to turn into a blue light, which stabs out like lightning. In a sound of breaking the air, it is not biased, but stabs the "crazy snake ring" which is made by rotating and cutting. When the Knight Sword and the snake ring touch, the whole space is quiet. "Bang!" Then, a pale blue flame sprang up on the Knight Sword and the snake ring, exploding in all directions. The dark blue flame with strong wind and impact waves, in a short period of time, attacked the entire vast room, like a storm. "Click click!" The ground, which seemed to be made of iron and steel, broke apart and cracked like a spider''s web. "Click click!" Around the vast room, the glass cabinets that protect the valuable collections are also cracked under the wind and storm. Holding the handle of the snake belly sword, Yuejian Glass Rabbit put his hand in front of him, but his eyes were fixed on the center of the sea of flames rising in front of him. His eyes first showed a look of shock, then slowly turned into fear. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The dark blue blade ring is cutting wildly, trying to cut all obstacles in front of him in half. "Gee, gee, gee --!" However, the blade tip of the flaming "Knight Sword" is dead on the ring surface of the dark blue sword blade ring, which collides and frictions with the blade ring of the dark blue sword, which is cutting wildly, and arouses violent sparks. Of course, what the moon sees Lidu shocked is not that his "crazy snake ring" is blocked, but the change of "crazy snake ring". I saw that crazy rotation cutting the dark blue sword blade ring is slowly slowing down the speed of the rotary cutting, and even the dark flame covering it is slowly darkening down. On a closer look, the dark flame covering the blade ring of the dark blue sword is surging with a terrible speed, and it is all flowing out. It surges up the "Knight Sword" which also burns the dark flame, and is absorbed by the dark flame on the "Knight Sword".Before long, all the flames disappeared from the whirling snake ring. Even the snake ring stopped spinning and stayed in the air. On the contrary, Noah''s "Knight Sword" was even more powerful, like a sea of fire. "You What did you do? " Moon sees Glass Rabbit''s face full of shock and looks at Noah''s "Knight Sword" which is burning with terrible power, but in his mind is the words that Noah called when he liberated "blaze". Wanton plunder! Is the real power hidden in the intruder''s "blaze" is the power to plunder other people''s "blaze"? As if he could see through the shocked moon glass rabbit, Noah felt the "power" stored in the "Knight Sword" and felt a little excited. Noah''s "Knight Sword" is not able to plunder the power of other people''s "blaze", but the ability to plunder any opponent! As long as it is touched by the Knight Sword which liberates the real power of blaze, Noah can plunder an opponent''s ability at will! At this moment, Noah plundered the moon seeing Glass Rabbit''s "crazy snake ring" ability, which led to the moon seeing Glass Rabbit''s "crazy snake ring" self defeating, and his "flame tooth" power greatly increased! Now, Noah can use the power of moon seeing Glass Rabbit''s "crazy snake ring" at any time! This is the real power of "blaze" of "Knight Sword" -- the "black razor king". However, the power of "black razor king" seems to be very strong, but in fact, it has limitations, and there are three limitations. 1 There is always only one ability to plunder. If you want to plunder another ability, you must abandon the current ability to plunder, otherwise you can''t plunder again. 2 Only ability can be plundered. For example, "the serpent ring," such as "the magician," or even Noah''s "smash magic," can be plundered. Those who are not capable cannot be plundered. For example, Noah had no way to plunder his opponent''s life, his physical strength, strength, endurance and even his resilience. 3 The ability to plunder can only be plundered if it is directly touched by "Knight Sword", and the "black razor" must be liberated in advance. Without liberation and direct contact, Noah could not plunder the ability. It was also because of this that Noah liberated the "black razor king" from the very beginning, and then plundered him when the moon saw that glass rabbit used the "crazy snake ring". However, as long as the plunder is successful, then, the opponent is equivalent to losing this ability! As long as Noah does not take the initiative to give up, then this ability is equivalent to Noah''s possession! This is absolutely a fatal blow to the opponent! So even though the black shaver had two limitations, Noah was still very satisfied with this power. As for the moon see glass rabbit, after finding that he can''t start the "crazy snake ring" again, he looks at Noah''s eyes become cloudy and uncertain. The moon seeing glass rabbit has never heard of anything that can plunder other people''s "blaze" power. Next, what to do? "Bang!" At this time, the door, which had been closed, was smashed open. A group of "mausoleum guards" with the number of about 20 or 30 came in from the outside. They were shocked when they saw that they were in confrontation with Yuejian glass rabbit and holding a flaming "Knight Sword" in their hands. One of the leading "guards of the mausoleum" yelled. "Come on! Get him A group of "Tomb guards" responded, raised their weapons and rushed to Noah''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Thank you very much for the "star colored glass" and "panda!" "Global loli", "Pok mon", "lascivious soul", "I''m a small weapon", "I''m drunk with this name" "Catch him!" Under the command of the leader of the mausoleum guard, a group of mausoleum guards who followed him put their hands on their chest one by one to let the gorgeous "star patterns" flash out. At the same time, they also showed their own "blazes". Then, a group of "mausoleum guards" held their "blaze" and rushed towards Noah''s direction. "Wait!" Seeing the "guard of the mausoleum" so reckless, the moon saw the glass rabbit to make a sound. However, it is too late to make a sound at this time. For the transcendent, a distance of more than ten or twenty meters can only be reached in a flash. Not to mention, as long as they can become "guardians" of the mausoleum, all of them are "transcendents" with at least "rank III". At the speed of "transcendent" of "rank III", when the moon saw Lilu''s voice, it was already charging not far behind Noah. Looking at the group of "mausoleum guards" rushing towards him, Noah''s induction ability instantly unfolded, and he explored all the strength of these "Tomb guards". Except for the leader who gave orders to a group of "guards of the mausoleum", who stood at the door and did not move, was the "transcendent" of "rank IV", the rest of the "guard of mausoleum" were "rank III". It must be because of Noah''s plunder of the snake ring that caused the other party to be attracted, right? It will take a long time for Noah to defeat all the "transcendents" of rank III, even if they are "rank IV" with a number of more than 20 or 30. Besides, there is also a covetous "rank IV" and a "rank V" of moon seeing Lidu. It''s not difficult to be surrounded by such a group of people. However, it is a little difficult to get rid of the whole body and obtain the "world fragment". When the power of "limitation" has not been liberated. "Bang!" Just as a group of tomb guards of rank III were about to submerge Noah''s figure, a terrible surge of energy rose from Noah like a storm. Magic! After the "Li star pattern" four times before and after strengthening, along with Noah''s spirit has been strengthened and greatly increased the magic! After a few months, the magic power sealed by Noah under the "limited" ability finally flowed through Noah''s whole body again! After a few months, Noah finally liberated all the power of "limit" in his body, and broke out his real strength! "Dong --!" Turning into the magic of the wind, as if the impact of the essence of the same, hard hit the charge of a crowd of "Tomb guards.". "Ah, ah, ah --!" 2 Thirty "Tomb guards" charged directly by the magic, and in a burst of pain, they flew back and forth faster than before. Or hit the wall. Or hit glass cabinets one by one. Or hit the ground. Even two of them ran into the "rank IV" Captain, who became rolling gourds and rolled out of the room. Moon see glass rabbit is also caught off guard by the magic of the storm to blow back frequently, the face appeared incredible expression at the same time, yelled at Noah. "You fellow! Haven''t you shown your real strength all the time? " Moon see glass rabbit that full of angry voice can not enter Noah''s ear. Feeling the vast magic power and long lost power flowing in his body, Noah''s eyes under his Hoodie narrowed. Noah could feel it clearly. With the strengthening of "Li Xingxing pattern" for four times and the independent growth of "limited" ability, his own strength has been fully improved compared with that when he first came to the world a few months ago. Especially in terms of magic. Noah''s magic was so powerful. This time, because the strengthening of the spirit is promoted, Noah''s originally terrible magic power has been upgraded by several levels. If Noah''s magic control power had not reached the level of perfection, the magic power that had been greatly improved would have been out of control again. There are not many opportunities for this magic to be greatly improved. If it was not for the spiritual growth that indirectly led to the promotion of magic, Noah''s magic could not be improved so much.Later, it is not so easy to estimate Noah wants to get the same opportunity again. But with the magic of this degree, Noah''s "smashing" power must have been a little higher. Only fear, on the power of "smashing", even kirdas is no better than Noah! "Damn!" On the other side, the moon, which was shaking from Noah, saw the angry color on the face of the glass rabbit, and pulled the snake belly sword in his hand. "Whoops --!" The snake belly sword, which is extended like a whip and also combined like the scale of the snake, crossed the air under the operation of glass rabbit in the month, and in a howling wind, it was strongly drawn to Noah. "What is it?" The whip of the fierce snake belly sword fell heavily on the ground, and Sheng Sheng pumped the ground there, making the crushed stone dance and attacking all directions. But Noah, who should have been there, disappeared. See glass rabbit in the month surprised to stare his eyes, then hurriedly look around, a moment later, fixed on a platform. A copper platform. On that copper platform, the door of the square glass cabinet was shaking. It, it''s open. And it was opened when I saw the glass rabbit in the month when he didn''t know. Naturally, it should have been lying quietly inside, and the broken feathers wrapped in crystal balls were gone and disappeared. Fixed to look at the empty glass cabinet, the month saw glass rabbit for a long time unable to speak. Around, one by one, the guards stood up from the ground, and with the rest of the guards, they followed the moon to see the glass rabbit, looking at the empty glass cabinet. The commotion, in the whole room, even the entire hotel floor, gradually emerged. In a luxurious room in the hotel "Whoops --!" Outside the open window, a figure followed a gust of breeze, suddenly flashed out of the window, a fly swept into the room. Taking off the black coat, shirt and trousers, Noah immediately took off the Tuxedo Suit in the wardrobe and changed it at the fastest speed. 1 Two minutes later, Noah, who changed his tuxedo, grabbed the curled black coat, shirt and trousers in his hands, and lifted it up. The magic of her body burst out of his hand and covered it. Next moment, smash magic is quietly launched. "Pa --!" The curled black coat, shirt and trousers burst into a piece of rags in a light noise. Driven by Noah''s magic, it seemed to be rolled up by the wind, flying out of the window and drifting far away. Noah clapped his hand with satisfaction, launched the ability of "limit", and sealed his own power again. He stopped until only the transcendent equivalent to level IV stopped and let his power enter the state of independent growth again. Until then, outside the door, a noise of disordered footsteps began to sound. "Bang --!" The door of the room was pushed open heavily. Ivann, Julie, orange bar, Ya and nine heavy transcurrent of a suit, wasaki and others appeared at the door one after another. Some of their faces were full of anxiety and some were dignified. So ivanly said such a word to Noah in a hurry. "No, no! Noah! "Broken feather" was stolen! " Hearing the words, Noah was stunned by the original work on her face, but a smile appeared in her eyes. Five minutes later Noah came to the top floor of the hotel. However, this time Noah did not come in as an intruder or a person, but with ivann, Julie, orange bar, ya, jiuzhong transom and wasaki, etc., he took the elevator in a bright way and came to this floor. Under the leadership of two guards, Noah and his men came to the vast room where the feather of broken was originally placed. Almost all the guards in the hotel are all present here. Even ninety-nine new year night, Lilis, moon see glass rabbit and so on are also present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 (thank you very much for "a929030", "tianyoujiachu", "wufenghaotian" and "qiguanxuanqi"!) A depressing silence pervaded the vast room. Hundreds of "Tomb guards" lined up on both sides of the vast room, standing in front of cracked glass cabinets. One step ahead of these "guardians of the mausoleum", four or five "rank IV" captains of the "guards of the mausoleum" stood there, head bowed and silent. In front of the platform where the "broken feather" is placed, the night of ninety-nine, Lilith, yuejianlitu, and even the Three Kingdoms and Sara are all present. They all silently look at the empty glass cabinet and do not speak. When Noah came in with ivanli, Julie, chuba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui, many people began to shift their eyes and look at the door. "Noah." Lilith, still in her dress, gave Noah a light call. Noah nodded to Lilith, and then he looked at the ninety-nine night. On the night of the ninety-nine, he did not speak, but waved his hand without expression. Then, seeing glass rabbit on the moon, he began to talk about the whole process of the loss of "broken feather". From seeing that the "guard of the tomb" at the door was knocked down, and then to the intruder, he found that the intruder was a "transcendent" and had a fight with the intruder. Finally, he restrained his uncomfortable expression and solemnly recounted the robbery of his "crazy snake ring" by the other party. "Can you plunder the power of other people''s" blaze " Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Don''t say it''s someone else, that is, the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve all showed a trace of surprise and frowned. "No way. There is such a special power. I can''t have not known that there is such a person." The new year''s Eve in 1999 is the highest person in charge of dawn organization. Although there are a lot of "transcendents" trained by the School Park and "dawn institution", each "transcendent" is very precious, let alone the "transcendent" of "rank IV". These people will surely be mastered in the new year of 1999. As the top person in charge of "dawn organization", the "Li star pattern" is the lifeblood of all "transcendents". If a "transcendent" wants to sublimate and upgrade his position, he must first obtain the consent of the ninety-nine new year before he can issue the "Li Xingxing pattern" and provide it to the transcendent for sublimation. Therefore, all "rank III" are known when they obtain the "sublimation instrument" to ascend to "rank IV", and the real power of "blaze" of "transcendent" who successfully ascends to rank IV is recorded, just like the palm of a finger. If there is a "transcendent" who successfully ascends to rank IV, it is impossible for him not to know or not to know what the real power of the other party''s "blaze" is. Since the intruder who takes away the broken feather is a transcendent of rank IV, even if he betrays, he can successfully ascend to rank IV, which means that the other party has experienced sublimation. Since there is a sublimation instrument, the true power of the other party''s "blaze" will be recorded. However, on the eve of 1999, we didn''t know which class IV "blaze" had the power to plunder other people''s "blaze". Therefore, for the moon to see the glass rabbit, the first reaction of the ninety-nine new moon night is not to believe, the second reaction is to think about it. Can you plunder the power of others'' blazes? Since even the power hidden in other people''s "souls" can be plundered, is it possible for such a special "soul" to achieve "absolute Duo" if we find out and cultivate him? This idea in the heart of the ninety-nine new moon night can not be looked up to make a living, let the ninety-nine new moon night''s eyes more and more bright, secretly determined to find out the other party. As for the other party''s betrayal of the "dawn organization" and the theft of "broken feather", the ninety-nine new moon night did not care at all. As long as you can achieve absolute duo, you won''t care about anything in the new year of 1999. "Rank IV" that you don''t even know about? Then prove that the other party is not a "sublimation instrument" at dawn organization Lilith, who didn''t know what she was thinking at that time, frowned tightly. "Is it possible that the other party has stolen the" Li star pattern " "Unfortunately, there is no such possibility." Three Kingdoms light answer. "The" Li Xingxing pattern "in" dawn organization "is controlled by the most strict means. If it is lost, we will know it in the first time.""We have not received any news of the loss of Li Xingxing pattern." Moon see glass rabbit owe shoulder, face is full of discomfort. "Or it won''t be so annoying." Finish saying that, the scene is to fall into the suppressed silence again. The ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, Lilith, moon see glass rabbit and so on all pondered over, obviously still considering all kinds of possibilities. Ivanli, Julie, chuba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and Kawasaki Kui were booing each other. Those who didn''t know dawn organization very well could not get in at this time, let alone give their opinions. Noah, however, was more happy that they all went into a dead end. They didn''t say anything, but kept silent. They just glanced at the unhappy moon glass rabbit, and laughed in his heart. In the battle with the moon seeing glass rabbit, Noah just wanted to test the power of the black razor king. After all, even if Noah knew the effect of "black shaver" and had not used it before, he did not know what the effect of "black shaver" was. Fortunately, Noah was just trying to test the black razor king, and the moon seeing glass rabbit was not the enemy in the real sense. Otherwise, he might be furious. Because if the moon seeing glass rabbit was the real enemy, Noah would not give up the "snake ring" plundered by the "black razor king" and let it return to the moon glass rabbit. After thinking for a long time, Lilith could only look at her "stumbling double blade" with a bitter smile. "What do you think, Noah?" "Me? What can I say? All the possibilities are rejected by you, aren''t they? " Noah had a show. "According to what you said, unless the intruder is not a" transcendent "and does not need" Li Xingxing pattern "for sublimation, but can use" blaze ", which is the same as" transcendent ", which can solve this problem What Noah said was just perfunctory and intended to confuse the public. However, after hearing Noah''s words, Lilith, Lilith and even the Three Kingdoms and the moon see glass rabbit are stunned. "Another being the same as the transcendent?" For a moment, ninetieth and Lilith turned their eyes to Julie''s direction and then moved away. Julie''s body trembled slightly, and her face was still expressionless, but her deep red eyes began to dodge and become very cloudy. At the scene, only Noah, who has the ability of sensing, noticed the change of ninetieth, Lilith and Julie in a flash. This makes Noah slightly stunned, a little surprised. Is it true that there is such a possibility for a reason casually mentioned by myself? Another being the same as transcendent? Does this exist? Before Noah came up with something, he looked up and said to the crowd. "In any case, the" broken feather "has been lost. What we need to do is to continue to track down the thief. In addition, we need to cancel tomorrow''s appreciation meeting." Everyone at the scene looked at each other but nodded helplessly. No way. This appreciation meeting was originally held for "broken feather". Now, "broken feather" is missing, and the appreciation meeting will not be held naturally. Noah and others'' tasks have ended in failure. Suddenly, outside the door, a slow voice Shi Shi ran rang out. "Under such a tight guard, the broken feather was stolen. It seems that the ability of the transcendent must let me down a little bit." With the sound of such a sentence, the two figures came slowly from the outside, appeared at the door, entered all the conditions on the scene, and generally looked at the past people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Wu Ma here", "the man on the other side of the road", "Ling Luochuan", "the sky is dark!" "Da da da da da da da!" This is the crutches on the ground, mixed with the sound of footsteps. Under the gaze of hundreds of people who occupied the vast room, Edward and K walked in step by step with a false smile on their faces. Looking at Edward and K, who came into the room gradually, many people showed a blank look. Who is that? Only on the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, Lilith, moon seeing glass rabbit and the Three Kingdoms, etc., can Qi Qi Qi gaze at Edward and "K" who are slowly approaching, and their eyes gradually fluctuate. Noah narrowed his eyes, felt the bad atmosphere in the air, and chuckled. A step behind Edward, K raised his eyes and swept to Noah. However, Noah ignored K''s eyes directly and let a trace of cold light pass through K''s eyes. "Meet again," blaze Diabolica. " Edward, leaning on crutches, looked around in front of everyone, and said. "You seem to have some trouble here. Do you need some help from me?" "It''s rare that" equipmentsmith "is so enthusiastic." Ninety nine new year''s night pursed a smile. "However, we can solve this small matter by ourselves. It''s not safe for adults to take care of it." "Is it?" Edward shook his head regretfully. "If you need it, I can send" shenmieshi "to help at any time. It seems to be a very interesting thing for" transcendent "to cooperate with" shenmieshi " So Edward had a weird smile. "Why don''t you let my" God exterminator "and" guard of the mausoleum "go out together? It seems that the power of transcendence alone is not enough, isn''t it Edward''s words, though not ridiculed, were full of provocation. However, because of the theft of the broken feather, the mausoleum guards around him, even though they were angry in their hearts, could not refute it. They could only glare at Edward. "Noah..." Neither know Edward, and do not know what to do, Ivan Li and Julie subconsciously gathered around Noah and looked at him like help. Ya is hiding behind Juba, seems to be a little afraid, so that Juba can only retreat a little distance, let ya away from the center of the bad atmosphere. Noah looked at the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, and then at Edward, remembering what Lilith had said. Edward was once the second leader of the Development Bureau of the dawn organization. However, Edward''s theory could not be recognized by the people around him, which led to Edward''s betrayal of the dawn institution. So, as for the top person in charge of dawn organization, Edward is definitely not a friend but an enemy, and he is definitely not a friendly person to get along with. However, Edward''s next words did not conform to this natural judgment. "How are you?" Edward said eagerly. "How about cooperation between transcendent and God destroyer?" Looking at Edward with a smile on his face on the night of the ninety-nine, he said after half a sound. "How can the technician be so persistent in making the" transcendent "cooperate with the" God Destroyer " "Isn''t that good?" Edward laughed. "My purpose was to cooperate with you, didn''t I?" "Cooperation?" All the "Tomb guards" around him were shocked. Lilith, moon see glass rabbit and so on are also stunned on the spot. Even Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and Ya were surprised. Only Noah, who had a conversation with Edward, understood what Edward meant. No. It''s not just Noah. The night of ninety-nine also understood. "It''s amazing." After silence for a while, the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve spoke softly. "I didn''t expect that someone would come up with the idea of" rein "to join hands with each other." "Isn''t it interesting?" Edward smiles. "Don''t you think my" installation steel "and your" Li star pattern "are very suitable for partners There was no time to answer on the night of ninety, and Edward spoke warmly. "Originally," transcendent "is the existence of transcending human beings. They have powerful power that ordinary people can''t have. If such" transcendent "is put on" steel ", or" Li Xingxing pattern "is implanted into" shenmieshi "after severe training, and the power of" transcendent "and" shenmieshi "is combined, you can all have it Imagine itUnconsciously, Edward was not talking to the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, but was giving an impassioned speech to the "Tomb guards" around him. "Both" transcendent "and" God Destroyer "have great power. If the two are combined, what a terrible state that new power will be "With the power of transcendent and God destroyer, your power will be superior to all life." "With the power of transcendent and God destroyer, you can annihilate everything!" "With the power of" transcendent "and" God destroys the people ", even if it is God, you can also be superior "By that time, the real" God exterminator "will be completed "Don''t you feel excited?" In the vast room, facing the excited old man who made such a declaration, a group of "Tomb guards" looked at each other. "Above God?" "Is that why it is called" God destroys the man " "How powerful would that be?" "I can''t imagine." "I can''t imagine that." "Can the combination of" transcendent "and" God Destroyer "really work The "guardian of the mausoleum" who had a strict military order and could not have discussed it out of order on such an occasion, was agitated by Edward''s theory, forgetting the order and making a fuss. But seeing this situation, Lilith, moon see glass rabbit and other people''s faces are hung with thorny expressions, the ninety-nine night is silent. Ivan Li and Julie reached out their hands involuntarily, holding Noah''s clothes by the corner of their faces. Ya was trembling and hiding behind Juba, even Juba was frowning, not knowing what to do. Obviously, the girls were very unprepared for this situation. After all, it''s not something that they can touch now. Noah reached out and gently patted the back of ivanli''s and Juliana''s hands on the corner of their clothes, soothing the two girls. Noah''s eyes were cold as he looked at Edward''s happy look and the pride in his eyes. At first, Noah was going to stand by. But since even Ivan Li and Julie are influenced by Edward and do not attack this dreamy old man, Noah is not Noah. "I said," Mr. equipmentsmith. " Noah spoke with indifference. "Are you really one of" rein " "Oh? Do you know "rein" Edward was stunned and then laughed again. "Why do you ask "Because" seven Yao "(rein) is not the title possessed by the sages who claim to achieve" absolute Duo " Noah shrugged his shoulders. "But your ideas and inventions are just pursuing superficial power in any way. They are not in line with the absolute duo, which brings the power of the soul to the extreme?" Edward''s smile disappeared. But Noah didn''t let him go. "If you deviate from the absolute theme, you will be considered as dereliction of duty. The title of" rein "is not suitable for you for a long time. You should give it up!" In front of Edward, Noah said this calmly. "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be forced away by people who don''t agree with you again, just like before." This "before" naturally means that Edward left the "dawn institution" because he was not recognized. "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing." The scar was stabbed at once, and Edward''s face was ugly at last, but soon recovered. "If no one agrees, it''s up to me to make others agree." Just after this sentence fell, K, standing behind Edward, raised his head and hands. "Bang!" The next second, the whole hotel building sounded an explosion, the whole body trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Thank you very much "Dark light", "cloud closed sun and moon", "soul down", "little demon of dream", "leaves empty falling snow" reward!) "Bang!" In the moment of the thunder like explosion, not only the whole hotel was trembling, but also the chaos and panic like screams were clearly heard from the bottom of the hotel. "Why What''s going on? " "Explosion! It''s an explosion "Has anyone planted a bomb in the hotel?" The "guards of the mausoleum" who lined up around him were also startled. "New night!" Lilith, moon see glass rabbit and three people in the three countries in the explosion sounded at the same time, they will be in the middle of the ninety-nine night to protect in the middle. "Minibus!" "Elegant!" A little distance away from ya, who is far away, makes a voice of fear. She hugs Ju Ba, gnashing her teeth, and falls into a panic. On the contrary, Ivan Li and Julie, though slower than Lilith, Yuejian litau and the Three Kingdoms, were much faster than those "Tomb guards". They almost calmed down after being flustered. However, Ivan Li and Julie have only time to calm down. In front of him, Noah suddenly turns around and hugs them. When Juba and ya can''t react, he suddenly embraces all four girls in his arms, dodges and hides behind a glass counter. Seeing Noah''s action, yuejianlitu and the three kingdoms are shocked. But they have developed a tacit understanding with Noah. Lilith, who knows Noah very well, has a pair of beautiful blue eyes passing by. Without hesitation, she also embraces shuoyei and Sara and rushes into the back of a glass counter. In the next second, the moon saw the glass rabbit and the Three Kingdoms saw. In the surrounding windows one by one, dark shadows fell from the sky, floating in the air outside the windows, and set up a handful of dark weapons. Submachine guns! "Dada dada dada --!" The continuous shooting sound of the submachine gun works together with the spark on the muzzle. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM The glass broke in response to the sound of the penetrating window, which was hit by the bullets in the frenzy. Immediately, the bullets turned into a barrage of bullets, just like a storm, came from the windows in all directions one after another, shooting relentlessly to the people in the room. At last, the moon saw glass rabbit and the Three Kingdoms finally realized what the situation was at the critical moment. At the same time, they rolled on the ground and hid behind the glass counter beside them. "Bang -- bang!" The bullet from the rapid fire suddenly fell on the glass counters one by one, and the glass above was shot to burst. All of a sudden, glass fragments flying around, together with some collections originally placed in the counter, were shot through by bullets, and "crackling" fell to the ground. "Er --!" "Ah "Come on! Look for cover "Hide However, some of the "Tomb guards" were shot because they were not able to react. Some of them were lucky enough to escape. They quickly picked up the wounded nearest to them and hid in one after another under the command of the four or five "rank IV" captains in a roar. If it had not been for the care of the four or five "rank IV" captains, the death toll of those "Tomb guards" would have appeared. After all, although you can see the trajectory of the bullet more or less when you reach "rank III", you can avoid the bullet''s shooting successfully only when you reach "rank IV". Under the condition that there were barrages of submachine guns in all directions, only the four or five "rank IV" captains had the ability to cope with the situation, and showed good battlefield literacy. They took care of a large number of "Tomb guards" in time, so that "Tomb guards" could survive. Among them, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui were lucky enough to react in time and hide behind a counter to avoid being hit by bullets. However, although there is no death toll yet, there are many people who can be injured. In addition to the sound of submachine gun shooting, glass fragments and collection falling, there are also many people''s screams in the vast room. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Behind the glass counter, Ya buries her head directly into Noah''s arms and constantly screams of fear. Don''t say it''s elegant. In addition to Julie, Ivan Li and Ju Ba also have a look of fear on their faces, subconsciously holding on to Noah''s clothes. Before today, ivanli, jujuba and Ya were only students under the age of 18. Even if HaoLing academy teaches combat skills, if he graduates to join the "dawn organization" and become the "guardian of the mausoleum", he must fight with various villains for the purpose of banning crimes. It is inevitable to encounter such a dangerous battlefield of gunpowder, but that is after all.Now, it''s only a few months before entering HaoLing school. Even if they are used to fighting, the girls are not used to the battlefield, let alone the critical moment that they will lose their lives at any time if they are not careful. It is inevitable that they will panic. It''s Julie, who still looks as if the sky is falling down from the beginning to the end. She even pokes her head out of Noah''s arms and sweeps the room with vigilance in her crimson eyes. After a while, in addition to ya, who was relatively timid, Ivan Li and Ju Ba finally gave full play to the good fighting quality they had trained in the School Park, and forced their hearts to calm down. At this time, the submachine gun fire stopped. Outside the surrounding windows, one by one "shenmie" wearing "steel" flew into the room driven by the propeller behind the combat uniform, and slowly fell down, armed with submachine guns, surrounded the whole room. "Oh." On crutches, Edward, who had never left the shooting range of the only bullet not in the submachine gun, laughed like regret and irony. "Even the" transcendent "with the power to surpass human beings is just a group of people who graduated from the school garden full of impurities. Is it really not comparable to the soldiers who were born out of pure fighting?" "Go!" The "K" standing behind Edward gave a cold command. "Arrest the first lady of the Bristol house and the ninetieth night!" Hearing this, the people hiding behind the counter understood it. From the very beginning, Edward intended to capture directly the top person in charge of "dawn organization" and the president of the funding unit if the negotiation fails, and then realize his goal. However, because Noah was stabbed in the pain, as a result, without waiting for a reply on the ninety-nine night, Edward launched an attack. She gave the night to Yuejian glass rabbit and Lilith, who was protected by the Three Kingdoms. She tore a hole in the hem of her dress to show her white thighs. While making it convenient for her to move, she turned her eyes to Noah''s direction. Noah also gives the frightened ya to Ju Ba, raises his hand, and signals Ivan Li and Julie to keep quiet. After exchanging eyes with Lilith, Noah shrugs his shoulders and nods again. Lilith immediately gave a smile, and then she stood up from behind the counter, exposing her figure in the eyes of all the "God destroyers.". "Don''t move!" All of them aimed their submachine guns at Lilith. They wanted to shoot them directly, but they didn''t stop until they found out that the other side was one of the targets that must be captured alive. "Bang!" In this moment, the body was exposed behind the counter opposite Lilith under the muzzle of the enemy''s gun. A dull explosion and a dazzling light broke out at the same time. The dull explosion sound and dazzling light make "K" remember the painful memory of the last defeat in his mind, which makes "K" recall the figure that can cause the explosion sound and dazzling light, and startles his face. "Not good!" However, there is no time to react. "Hiss --" Behind the counter, which was filled with dull explosion sound and dazzling light, a figure like a meteor shot straight out of the counter. There was a whirlpool of brilliance at the foot of the room, which flashed away in a flash. When the foot filled with whirlpool of light, like a meteor like figure again emerged, is in front of Edward. Edward was shocked. Standing behind Edward, the pupil of "K" shrinks to the size of a needle. "Click..." Then Edward''s left arm came in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Thank you very much for the reward of "Saber''s most handsome" in 1888! And "Love Angel play", "funny smile to watch the rain", "~ Hao", "Pok mon", "blood V dawn" All of a sudden, there was silence. At last, a group of "shenmies" dressed in "steel" finally reacted. Just as they were about to turn their submachine guns in one direction and aim at the figure of Edward who was shocked with his "revolver", the "K" began to drink coldly. "Don''t move!" All the movements in the hands of a group of "shenmieshi" suddenly became stiff and did not dare to move any more. And see this situation, in a behind the counter waiting for an opportunity to move Lilith and moon see glass rabbit are how tongue. If those "shenmies" just turned their submachine guns to Noah, then Lilith and yuejianlitau, who were waiting for an opportunity behind the counter, would suddenly burst out and fight back. Unfortunately, this intention was seen through by "K". Now, those "God destroyers" are still aiming at this side with submachine guns. Lilith, Yuejian Litu and other people have no way to move. As a result, the scene suddenly became stalemate. "Help me!" Edward''s face was full of panic and yelled at "K". "Shut up!" Noah pressed the "revolver" against Edward''s forehead, which made Edward shut his mouth in horror. His lips were still shaking, and his crutches fell to the ground. Noah then looked around, and after looking at Lilith, he turned his head and looked at K. "Let them all put down their guns!" Hearing this, K, who has already opened a distance from Noah and Edward, is silent for a while and then smiles. "No, you are the one who should put down the gun." Noah raised his eyebrows. "I have to say that you are really excellent to find a chance to fight back under such circumstances. Compared with you, those" Tomb guards "who graduated from the school park before you are rubbish K Put on a disgusting hypocrisy. "But don''t forget, you have hostages in your hands, and we have hostages in our hands." After that, "K" slightly waved his hand, and the surrounding "shenmie" immediately set up their submachine guns and aimed at Lilith, the only one who exposed her figure outside the counter. Lilith''s face sank. Noah frowned. Only "K", with a triumphant smile on his face, spread out his hand. "For the sake of the first lady of the britos family, as well as for your classmates and companions, I''m sorry, could you please put down your gun?" So, "K" is staring at Noah, his body is tense, so as to avoid Noah''s sudden outburst. After all, if you don''t focus all your attention on Noah, "K" is afraid that he will be controlled by Noah next time. No way. Noah''s "leap forward" is really terrible. Using the power of Noah''s "rank IV" to use "leap forward", it is impossible for anyone on the scene to keep up with Noah''s speed. It''s hard to catch up with Noah''s figure with his sight. Therefore, what K can do now is to keep a close eye on Noah, prevent Noah from making trouble, and at the same time, firmly control the hostages in his hands. Otherwise, this time, let alone "K", the whole "God extermination army" led by Edward himself will be defeated by this student, leaving a lifetime of humiliation. Unfortunately, "K" thinks he has a good command of the situation, but underestimates Noah. "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, Edward''s leg was directly killed by the spirit of the black bullet into the thigh, blood spatter out. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Edward immediately screamed and knelt on the ground. "What --!" Led by Lilith, people hiding behind the counter, including Ivan Li, Julie, chubba and yatongtong, took a breath. "You --!" The "God Destroyer" led by "K" was all shocked and angry. "You''re smart, but don''t treat others as idiots." Noah grinned indifferently, and the revolver in his hand was once again on the forehead of Edward, who was kneeling on the ground and screamed. His eyes looked at "K" coldly. "So, smart, you might as well guess that I shot the hostages in our hands at the same time with these so-called" God destroyers ". Are the two hostages all dead? Did both of them survive? Or one dead and one alive? " Noah said that, not only "K", even Lilith understood. Lilith, who is a transcendent of rank III, can barely see the trajectory of a bullet.Under such circumstances, if the "God destroyers" shoot, Lilith will try her best to avoid all the submachine guns, but there is still a way to pay a little price for a chance to live. Compared with Lilith, Edward is just an ordinary person, or an old man. If both sides shoot at the same time, Lilith will be able to pay some price to live. Lovely Dehua, but it will die. K The expression of the expression gradually sink down, but after a while, it is calm again. "The celebrities downstairs are under our control, too." "And then?" Noah looks at "K" with a smile. "Do you want to take the lives of celebrities who have nothing to do with me to be buried with the life of the technician who invented" steel loading "and gave you strength?" After throwing out this sentence, "K" couldn''t say anything any more. He looked at Noah, making the atmosphere of the scene slowly depressed. "You are not so easy to deal with." After a long time, "K" raised his eyes slightly and opened his mouth in a cold voice. "How can you let someone go?" Noah chuckled and ignored K. instead, he turned his head and looked at Lilith. Lilith immediately understood and whispered to see glass rabbit and the Three Kingdoms on the moon. "Leave here with the new moon night!" The month sees Glass Rabbit immediately some displeasure curls the lips, seems to be very dissatisfied oneself to have to leave the same. The Three Kingdoms did not hesitate at all. They got up from the back of the counter and moved towards the door with a silent ninety-nine night from the beginning to the end. "What? Don''t you want to go Moon sees glass rabbit also from behind the counter, with a bad tone, to hide behind the counter one by one "Tomb guard" yelled. "Take the wounded! All leave "All leave!" The captains of rank IV clenched their teeth and gave orders, so that all the mausoleum guards came out from behind the counter and left behind the glass rabbit and the Three Kingdoms on the night of the ninth lunar month. "Noah!" Ivanli, Julie, jujuba and Ya seem to want to stay. Even jiuchongtouliu and huqikui stand up with determination. "All leave, and none of you will stay here." Noah threw out such a sentence without looking back. "Don''t forget what this guy said. The celebrities downstairs are also under control. There must be other" God destroyers "there. Those people will be handed over to you. You can''t get involved here." The party hesitated. "Let''s go!" It''s Julie who has been watching Noah''s back closely. "Give it to Noah here!" "Noah..." Ivanli hesitated as if struggling. After half a ring, he bit his teeth and nodded his head. "Let''s go!" "Noah..." Ya murmured worried. "Be careful." Ju Ba just solemnly said such a word, but took the lead, took Ya''s hand, and ran to the door. Ivan Li and Julie both take a look at Noah, then lower their heads, follow Ju Ba, and run out of the room. "Sarah Then Lilith spoke again. "You go too!" "Miss!" Sarah was shocked. "Don''t let me say it again!" Lilith waves her hand at Sarah, but her eyes are fixed on Noah. "My" friends "are not gone, I can not go "Miss..." Sara''s face changed. She finally bowed to Lilith and left the scene. In the vast room, except Noah and Lilith, only Edward, K and a group of "God destroyers" were left. "Are you satisfied?" K His face was more or less gloomy. "Will you let me go, please?" Noah didn''t answer. He just knelt on the ground, covered his thighs, and pulled Edward''s pale face up to his temples with a revolver. Then Noah''s voice echoed. "On the roof!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Thank you very much! It''s a good book! " 1888 reward! And the reward of "heaven is promoted by JIACHU", "let me rest in peace" and "no wind Haotian" "Hoo Hoo!" Such as the wind of the building, the wind whistling across the vast rooftop, with a burst of cold air, so that the temperature in the air has dropped a lot. "Bang!" At a certain moment, the roof of the door was heavily opened, with the "revolver" against Edward''s temple, pressed the limping Edward Noah and Lilith walked in. At the same time, a group of "shenmies" with submachine guns poured in from outside the door and surrounded Noah and Lilith in a semicircle. The submachine guns in their hands were still held up, but none of them dared to shoot, which filled the crowd with a thick atmosphere of hesitation. K It was the last one to come to the roof. On his beautiful face, the false smile has long disappeared. K''s face stares at Noah with no expression. He comes out of the crowd and comes to the front of the "army of God''s destruction.". However, Noah still did not go to see "K", even a glance, his eyes fell on the center of the roof. There, a large personnel military transport aircraft stops in a circle of designated nature. It''s the vehicle used to transport the "God exterminator.". The reason why the incoming "God exterminator" would come down from the sky to the window of the room where important items were placed was because of it. I''m afraid that when Edward brought "K" to ask for cooperation in front of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, the military transport plane flew from the air and stopped on the roof of the hotel to let the "God exterminator" inside attack and wait for the instructions of "K". "That''s careless." Said Lilith, who was by Noah''s side. "It should have been thought that the enemy might have advanced from the air." From the time the event was announced, Lilith had already guessed that today or tomorrow would not be too peaceful. This conjecture, until Noah knew that Edward was here, also became more and more positive, so that Lilith and the "guardian of the mausoleum" of dawn organization were all on guard. Unfortunately, in the end, Lilith did not expect that the "broken feather" would be stolen by the "insiders", nor did she expect that the enemy would fly through the air and launch an attack. Noah shook his head. "It''s not just from the air, there must be a part of it following Edward and K, but sneaking in." That''s why bombs are planted in hotels. Therefore, those who sneak in will immediately control the celebrities in the hotel after detonating the bomb. They should take those celebrities as hostages if the surprise attack is not successful, and force Lilith to submit on the night of 1999. After that, Edward and K should have boarded this military transport plane with Lilith on the eve of 1999 and left here in a big way? After all, this is the territory of dawn. If we don''t escape from the air, it will be very difficult for Edward and K to escape from this country with so many people from the "God exterminator". It''s just that, after thousands of calculations, Edward and "K" didn''t calculate it. As a result, it was such a scene. The "dawn organization" was careless and let the "God exterminator" arrive at the meeting place by air. "God''s Destroyer" is also careless, let Noah control Edward. Noah put up his "revolver" and did not turn back. However, the "revolver" suddenly pointed to the rear. "Bang!" The black bullet sliced through the air, through the space, through the darkness, and finally landed on the fuel tank of the military transport plane. "Bang!" The general used the fuel tank of the transport plane to blast directly, causing a huge explosion. "Dong --!" With the explosion and combustion of the flames, wrapped up the entire military transport aircraft, so that the military transport aircraft in the hot flame into a piece of blackened iron. The hot wind blew on the people of "K" and "God exterminator". The fire lights up the ugly face of K. Noah took back the "revolver" and pushed Edward out of his hand. He was unprepared and fell to the ground with a leg injured Edward. At once, two men of the "God exterminator" came forward and escorted Edward, who looked at Noah with resentment, into the protective circle. In the moment when Edward returned to the protection of the "shenmie army", a violent and murderous spirit emerged from one by one "shenmieshi". In particular, "K", a pair of eyes become extremely red, the body''s murderous spirit is unprecedented rich. In the face of the overwhelming coverage of a large number of murderous gas, killing intention, Noah is calm, playing a gun flower, said to himself."So you can''t escape?" Without the military transport aircraft, if the dawn organization wants to arrest the "shenmie army", it is unlikely that the "shenmie force" will leave the country unless it has the ability to kill out of the encirclement. It was for this that Noah came to the roof. "Noah dolea --!" "K", who understood his own situation, roared angrily. "Absolutely kill you --!" When Lilith was kidnapped, because of Noah''s existence, the ten member team of "K" and "God''s destruction army" not only failed, but also "K" was spared a life by Noah. It''s an old hate. This time, kidnapping ninetieth and Lilith in an attempt to make Edward''s ambition come true. However, because of Noah''s existence, the whole situation has fallen into a passive position. It is even more difficult to escape from this country. This is a new feud. The new hatred and the old hatred let "K" hate Noah finally burst out. "Pa --!" Suddenly, K''s suit suddenly bulged and burst open, exposing the clothes hidden under the suit to the air. Looking at the clothes on K, Noah and Lilith were surprised. It''s a combat suit. Needless to say, it must be a special equipment called "steel loading". However, unlike the rest of the "shenmieshi", the "steel" on "K" is no longer the same cold shape as the previous armor, but a light combat uniform like black tight armor and white combined armor. "Kill --!" With the cold voice of "K" falling slowly, Noah could feel a more powerful sense of oppression than before, mixed with "K" full of murderous spirit and intention, and slowly diffused from "K". Under this sense of pressure, Noah can clearly feel it. K , more than one level better than last time! No! Not only that! On the back of K, which is different from the other shenmieshi, there are four wings of armed arms. The tip emits red light and turns into four red blade like wings, so that the body of "K" is suspended. "Hiss --" The next moment, "K" Sen smiles coldly, and his body suddenly moves. The four red blade like wings behind him immediately eject a large amount of red light like a propeller, making "K" turn into a red shadow and burst out. That speed, even if not compared with Noah''s "leap forward", is not much difference! Thus, with the blessing of that terrible speed, "K" suddenly appeared in front of Noah like a ghost. Suddenly appeared in front of himself, "K" also made Noah''s pupil slightly coagulate. However, Noah, who has the supernatural sense ability, is not so easy to be raided successfully. Therefore, when the "K" flashed in front of him, Noah''s "revolver" immediately moved in response to his heart. With a "hiss", he cut through the air and smashed the "K" head in front of him. The heavy body of the "revolver" fell down, but the "K" did not dodge. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face waved without expression. "Click!" All of a sudden, behind "K", a wing suddenly turned mechanically and popped out of "K"''s armpit and was grasped by "K". In this moment, the equipment like wings spraying red light turns into a real weapon -- "light blade". "Qiang --!" Then, like a laser lightsaber, the "light blade" composed of red light on the blade collided with the body of the "revolver" which was smashed violently, causing a clear sound of cross attack. The revolver intersects with the light blade. "Gee, gee, gee --!" Fierce sparks burst out from it, illuminating Noah and K''s faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 K It''s quite different from the last one. Not to mention that the "steel" on the body and the wings behind it can be turned into "light blade", the oppressive force transmitted from the "light blade" in the collision with the "revolver" is absolutely impossible for the last "K". It made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle a little. But the "K" in front of Noah was a sneer, and the other hand stretched out the same way. The other piece of the remaining three wings on his back would rotate and pop up in the "click" sound again, turning into another "light blade" and being held in his hand by "K". "Hiss --" Like a running thunder, the light blade in K''s hand stabbed Noah''s heart. Look at the momentum and ferocious force that even the air is slightly hot. If you are stabbed, you don''t have to think about it. Noah''s chest will definitely be pierced directly, and his heart will be broken to announce the other party''s victory. Even Noah may not be able to dodge such a close attack. Therefore, Noah didn''t choose to dodge. Instead, he raised his hand almost reflexively, and slapped heavily on the side of the light blade, which was suddenly stabbed in the face. "Pa --!" This is Noah''s slap on the edge of the blade of light. "Hiss --" This is the moment when Noah''s hand falls on the edge of the "light blade", which releases the high temperature "light blade" and burns Noah''s palm with a light smoke sound. Then, Noah''s "light blade", which was photographed by Noah''s palm, rubbed Noah''s armpit and stabbed him to the rear. Feeling the heat from the "light blade" under his armpit, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and the gun''s hand shook violently. "Dang --!" In the general sound of steel and steel hitting each other, the figure of "K" shot backward, but it was suspended in mid air against the propulsive wings behind, and stopped above the rooftop. From "K" to "K", the whole process takes less than three seconds. It wasn''t until "K" flew over the rooftop that Lilith reacted. She showed her "rifle" and aimed at "K" in the air. Her eyes were full of shock. That "K" has become so strong? This is far more powerful than the transcendent of rank III, even the transcendent of rank IV, which can only be possessed by the transcendent of rank V! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Under the protection of a group of "God destroyers", Edward uttered a laugh full of excitement and hatred. "See? This is the power of the new "steel loading" and "dead feather" "New" steel loading " Lilith can''t help but look at K''s brand-new combat uniform. "Dead feather" Noah turned his eyes to the feathered equipment behind "K", which sprayed a lot of red light. "Our" steel loading "of" shenmieshi "has been adjusted completely. It is no longer the semi-finished product like the last time. My" steel loading "is specially designed according to my own, which is not comparable to the ordinary" steel loading " Suspended in the air, "K" grinned grimly. "In addition to the external equipment" dead feather "developed to match the" steel loading "combat, I have been different from the previous one." It''s not the same. It''s really different. Equipped with the special "steel loading" and "dead feather" specially made for ourselves, the strength of "K" now is afraid that even the "position V" of yuejianlitau may not be his opponent! "Come on! Noah dolea K The craziness began to appear on his face. "The second round should begin!" On hearing this, Noah grinned and looked around at the "God Destroyer" who protected Edward. "About thirty?" After estimating the number of "God destroyers," Noah laughed at Lilith like nobody else. "One to one or one to thirty, which side do you choose?" Lilith was stunned at first, and then she gave a "poof" and a laugh. Isn''t this just the same as when we went up against "K" and "God exterminator"? Only, it was one-on-one and one-on-three at that time. This time, it''s one on one and one on thirty. So Lilith looked at Noah with soft eyes. "Then, which side do you choose?" "It''s the more fiery and tricky side, of course." Noah shrugged his shoulders and said. "After all, you are my important companion, aren''t you?"The smile on Lilith''s face became more and more beautiful. "So it is." Dialogue, the same as last time. But the feelings that outsiders could not detect were rolling in the hearts of Noah and Lilith. "Then, the ball begins!" Lilith put up her rifle with one hand and aimed at the 30 "God destroyers" in front of her. Her face was as confident as ever, and she made a declaration. "Before my" mate "returns, please dance with me Noah came forward slowly and looked at the gloomy "K" with his voice echoing around. "Performance! Magician --! " The mantra of emancipating the real power hidden in the "soul" resounds over the sky. "Bang!" The "revolver" in Noah''s hand exploded and turned into pieces of black fragments, which whirled up in the air like a whirlwind, shrinking, rising and whirling together. Before long, the dark rings of the seven sights, shaped like lines of sight, floated above Noah''s head. "Pa --!" Under the gaze of K''s shrinking eyes, Noah gently snapped his finger. "Click!" Seven dark, angled rings suspended above Noah''s head immediately disintegrated and regrouped, turning into a huge cannon in a whirl. "Hum --!" The light, emerging from the surrounding space, seemed to be absorbed and retracted into the muzzle of the heavy artillery. K My face finally changed. "Bang!" At this time, the light converging on the muzzle of the heavy artillery burst out directly and turned into a green beam gun, which burst out from the muzzle of the heavy artillery, directly cutting through the space and plunging away at the "K". "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Looking at the shooting beam gun, "K" burst out and stretched out his hand. The "dead feather" on his back immediately ejected a wing. However, this time, the "dead feather" is not a "light blade", but a "laser gun". With the sound of "K", the muzzle red light of the "laser gun" in his hand suddenly rose, and a red beam which was almost the same as the beam gun burst out, rubbing the air, like a meteor, fiercely against the beam gun. "Boom!" The two beams of light with extremely terrifying power collided with each other, and the harsh explosion suddenly resounded in the sky like thunder. Many "God destroyers" were shocked and their heads were blank, and Lilith, who had seized the opportunity, hit them head on. In the sky, a flash of fire appeared. "Hateful! I didn''t expect that you have the same power as "dead feather" "K", who had won the prize, was like a wild animal howling to death. At the same time, he raised two guns ejected from the "dead feather" and fired wildly at Noah below. "Whew, whew, whew --!" From the "dead feather" gun, not ordinary bullets, but red bullets, like a small bomb, pierced the space, turned into red dots, and fired at Noah below. In response, Noah stood still and just snapped his finger again with a snap. "Click!" The heavy gun suspended above Noah''s head disintegrates and recombines in the sound of cracking and turns into a black hole like jet in a short time. "Bang!" Then, a burning flame rose from the spout of the magician and turned into a bundle of fire, enveloping all the incoming light bombs in the flame. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In a low explosion, all the light spots covered by the fire were detonated one by one in the flame, exploding in circles and annihilating. "Hoo Hoo!" The impact of strong wind concussion, like a ripple from the roof over the expansion, mixed with the wind, blowing in all directions. The blazing fire lit up the whole roof and night sky, and opened the battle between "magician" and "dead feather". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "falling snow with leaves empty"! And "Wuma here", "love - Angel''s play" and "funny smile to watch the rain" reward!) "Die!" With the angry cry of "K", three bright red beams fell like meteors, and burst out suddenly with the sound of roaring gas. The three bright red beams are like three red lines, which cover all of Noah''s retreating paths during the period of plunging and crossing. Obviously, "K" has reached a very proficient level in controlling the external equipment of "dead feather". That, is also in order to find Noah revenge and hard and unforgettable out. Because of this, when Noah''s "magician" and "dead feather" are similar in performance, K will be so angry. In order to defeat the opponent and hard to hone "dead feather", just to revenge, but found that the opponent also has the same strength, there is no more resentment. It''s a pity that "K" looks up at his "dead feather" and belittles "magician". Although "dead feather" and "magician" are the same type of existence, compared with "dead feather", the power of "magician" is undoubtedly more powerful. Because "magician" can not only be transformed into "light blade" and "laser gun" like "dead feather", but also be transformed into various other forms with various performances and effects. Ever changing! This is the power that "dead feather" absolutely cannot possess! "Click!" When Noah waved his hand gently, the black hole like jet above his head immediately rotated and decomposed into three smaller ones. In the moment when the air around the nozzle was slightly shaken up, three red beams of fire quickly condensed into a shape, one spiraled, and suddenly burst out, with the three incoming red beams in the night sky I''m going to bump into each other. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The beam collided with the fire beam. As in the night sky blooming with a bright fireworks, in a sound of people''s heart shrink in the dull explosion sound, arouse sparks and fire all over the sky. "It''s not finished yet --!" The red eyed "K" controls the "dead feather" behind it in a roar. The majestic red light from the dead feather suddenly fluctuates and wriggles rapidly. After a while, it condenses into a huge "light blade" like a pillar. Instead of holding the huge blade of light, K allowed it to float up, rotate slowly, and float on top of his head. The red light on the edge condensed terrible energy and made the red light soar. Noah squinted and finally moved. "Da Da Da!" In two clear dots, Noah suddenly jumped back a distance. In the process of retrogression, Noah also held out his forefinger and middle finger''s hands and rose to the sky in one fell swoop. "Hum --!" With Noah''s movement, the magician began to reorganize in the form of three black hole like jets, forming a series of triangular dark instruments. "Whew The air burst. One by one, dark triangular instruments fly out like streamers, pulling up stars, like a handful of light pens, depicting a precise geometric pattern in space, making the precise geometric pattern bloom with a bright light, like a round of shining sun. Looking at the wonderful geometric pattern in front of Noah''s body and the dazzling light on it, the look of "K" became very uncertain. "K" was extremely annoyed by the fact that he could not easily take Noah because his equipment had been adjusted and his own special "steel loading" was made according to his own production, and the fact that he could not easily win Noah after his strength was greatly increased. However, "K" had to admit that even if he was the "transcendent" of "rank IV", Noah''s fighting experience, fighting skills and means were endless, just like a bottomless pit, which made people unable to see his real strength. Therefore, even if the "K" is angry in his heart, he constantly reminds himself that he must be cautious. In order to deal with the opponents who have endless means, "K" can only think of one way. "We must make a quick decision!" A thought flashed in his heart, and K''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, and the shrill shouts full of senleng''s intent rang out. "Go!" The noise fell. The huge "light blade" suspended above the head of "K" shook the whole body, and a very sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. I saw that the huge "light blade" whirled wildly, with a sharp sound, like a light wheel, swept out. "WhewThe speed of the huge light wheel is so fast that it seems to be able to penetrate the obstacles of space. Only a few flashes, in other people''s eyes, you can only see a trace of light and shadow in the air. The huge light wheel passing in the air appears only a few meters away from Noah. It is like the "crazy snake ring" of the moon seeing glass rabbit, but it is more powerful than the "crazy snake ring", and mercilessly cuts to Noah''s direction. However, when the huge light wheel was about to land on Noah, it was constructed in front of Noah. It seemed that the precise geometric pattern composed of light immediately seemed to be like a shield, flying in front of Noah. The huge light wheel from the explosion hit hard. "Boom!" The sound of terror, like a sudden fall of thunder, resounded through. Lilith and shenmieshi, who were still in the battle, were so unprepared that their ears were buzzing, and even their sight was slightly blurred. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The huge light wheel relentlessly impacts on the precise geometric pattern of the light shield, which makes the air twist under such collision, causing a raging fire and splashing everywhere. "Gu --!" The impact of the overwhelming concussion is spreading, and the "K" suspended in the air by the force of the "dead feather" is affected. The conditional launcher raises his hand and blocks in front of him. The next moment, K''s face suddenly changed. "Bang!" At the moment when the face of "K" changed, there was a dull explosion. Below, a figure of whirlpool like light was suddenly swept out from the center of the storm and the hot light. - "leap forward". Noah finally used the speed increase skill "leap" which led to the quick defeat of "K" in the last battle. The bright light formed by whirlpool like shock wave was filled under his feet. It was like stepping on the air directly. He suddenly kicked in the air and swept into the air like lightning. "Looking for death!" Seeing Noah dare to rush directly into the air, "K" immediately laughed angrily. Having the "dead feather" is not only equivalent to having the ability to fly, but also has the extremely strong maneuverability. It can be said that the sky has become the domain of "K". Noah was in the middle of the air like this. It was like looking for death. However, the next moment, "K" on the face of the angry smile rigid in his face. "Dong --!" Noah suddenly whirled up into the air, and his feet curled with whirlpool like brilliance. It was like stepping on the ground. In the sound of sonic boom, Noah stepped on the air and suddenly flew to another direction. The principle of "leap forward" is the same as that of "kill a blow". It is necessary to think of it as a propeller mounted on the sole of the foot by using the generated shock wave to carry out super acceleration movement. Naturally, Noah can also use the "leap" technique to generate shock waves, and with the help of shock waves, he can change direction in mid air. That''s right. It''s like stepping in the air. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" In the sound of sound explosion, the whirlpool of bright light is filled with the skill of "leaping forward". His feet can''t stop trampling on the air, making Noah''s figure become a residual light, constantly changing direction, pulling up one after another of the shadows, as if flying from all directions. While "K" lost his mind for this, it was mixed with bright brilliance From behind. Feeling the strong wind from behind, K''s face appeared a touch of horror. "Hum --!" Then, he rolled up the same whirlpool of bright and shining fists, like thunder. In an instant, they reached the top of the back of "K". "Bang!" Dull sound, concussion night sky. "Pooh Hoo!" A mouthful of red blood gushed out from "K"''s mouth, turning into blood flowers and spreading to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 (thank you very much for the reward of "little demon of dream", "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the moon", "autu fan dance" and "lascivious soul" "Bang!" In the muffled sound of people''s eardrum, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Like a kite with broken string, it fell from the night sky, like a piece of garbage, and hit a corner of the roof heavily. "Bang!" The ground on the roof was cracked, and the gravel splashed up, sprinkling in all directions. "Damn it!" Feeling the sharp pain from his back, "K" roared furiously and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. When he was just about to struggle to get up from the ground, the sharp sound of breaking the air reverberated in the air. K A strong sense of crisis burst out in his heart, but he only had time to turn over, and then a burst of light filled his vision. It is the same as the "light blade" transformed by "dead feather", but it is not like a blade, but more like a needle. It extends from four dark cylindrical handles. "Hiss --" With the sharp wind, four dark lightsabers from the dark cylindrical handle fell from the sky. In the performance of the canthus of "K" eyes, they cut through the air and fell on him. "Poo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of crisp tearing, the four black lightsabers pierced the limbs of "K" mercilessly like real giant needles. While bringing up a stream of red blood, they firmly nailed "K"''s body to the ground. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The pain from both hands and feet let "K" scream out loud, and once again spit out a mouthful of blood. K The special "steel mounting" worn on the body is undoubtedly more suitable for "K" than the ordinary "steel mounting", and its performance is much better than that of the ordinary "steel mounting". It brings "K" the physical strength of "surpasser" who is comparable to "level IV", and is much higher than the general "steel loading" in terms of defense and hardness. Therefore, although Noah''s "annihilation strike" is very powerful, it will bring some damage to "K" if it is used at the strength level of "rank IV", which does not really make "K" lose its fighting ability. However, the light needle made up of "magician" is different. Even if the "K" was not fatally injured, it would be impossible for him to fight again when his limbs were abandoned. The "K", who wanted to make a quick decision, was defeated again by Noah at a faster speed. Hard to raise the pale face of "K" looked at the night sky. There, he changed the "magician" into the same external equipment as the "dead feather". The equipment behind him was like opening four pieces of dark wings. Noah slowly flew down from the air into the eyes of "K". His eyes and face were calm and abnormal. This calm, deep stimulation to "K". The magician, who was transformed into the form of "death and feather", made a strong resentment in K''s heart. Until now, "K" knew that the sky was not his own domain, and Noah could change "magician" into a "dead feather" state and fly in the sky at any time. However, in order to catch himself unprepared and defeat himself, Noah chose the "leap forward" with both surprise and ultra-high speed to let "K" lose the second time under this skill. Knowing this, "K" roared with indignation. "Noah dolea, ah, ah --!" The roar of resentment filled the sky. "You rubbish!" Edward, who found that "K" had been defeated, was frightened and called out madly. "You can''t win a kid who doesn''t graduate with the" steel loading "and" dead feather "that I made for you! waste material! Waste Edward''s words just fell, a laser will suddenly break through the sky, heavily fell in front of Edward. "Bang!" The ground in front of Edward was suddenly burst by a laser, leaving a black hole with smoke. "Shut up!" Noah, suspended in mid air, glanced at Edward with a cold light in his eyes. "You''re not qualified to say that, worthless waste!" Strictly speaking, Edward could not be regarded as worthless to be able to develop such equipment as "steel loading". However, when he was still at dawn institution, Edward knew that his idea of developing exoskeleton was not in line with absolute duo, which was the development of soul power. Instead, he did not reflect on himself. Instead, he betrayed the original organization and continued to go more and more crazy on the road of deviation from the theme. This man is not worthy of the title of "rein" with "absolute Duo" as its core.So, even if Edward had any more talent, he would still be useless on the road of absolute duo. Edward collapsed on the ground with a crack, his face as gray as death. And Edward''s fall, coupled with the defeat of the most powerful "K", all of the "God destroyers" lost all of a sudden. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Having grasped the opportunity, Lilith immediately pulled down the trigger of the rifles and shot one by one "shenmies" to the ground. By the way, before that, ten "God destroyers" had fallen under Lilith''s "rifles.". The fully adjusted "loading steel" may bring the strength of "transcendent" to these "shenmie" who are comparable to "level III". Lilith is also a rank III. Thanks to the special nature of the rifle, Lilith will be able to beat position III without any damage in position i. Now, even if her opponent is 30 "Nemesis" equivalent to "rank III", Lilith is still not inferior. If we go on like this, it will only be a matter of time before all the "God destroying troops" here will fall down. "Ha ha Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha "K", nailed to the ground by a dark light needle, laughed wildly, his eyes fixed on Noah''s body and roared. "Kill me!" Last time, "K" said the same thing. However, Noah spared her life because of Lilith. Now, looking at K''s wild laughter, he looks like he''s crazy, and his eyes are dull. Noah will know. This man must have lived worse than death. Sensing this, Noah closed his eyes and then opened them. "I''ll do you good!" As a result, a plume like black floating gun flew out of the magician who turned into a "dead feather" shape, and the muzzle of the gun condensed a bright light. "Whew The green laser streaked through the air and landed on K''s forehead. "Pooh Hoo!" In the soft tearing sound, the laser pierced the head of "K". K The roar of laughter stopped suddenly. Blood, centered on K''s head, spread around. "Hum --!" The dark lightsaber, which pierced through K''s limbs, was scattered in the sound of concussion. The four cylindrical handles also disintegrated into dark fragments and floated into the air. "Bang!" The "magician" in the form of "dead feather" behind Noah exploded, and it also broke down into pieces of black fragments, suspended on Noah''s head. After a while, all the fragments of "magician" that came out of the decomposition burned together into a pale blue flame, which gradually dissipated into the air. Instead of looking at "K" lying on the ground, Noah turned and walked toward the rooftop entrance. There, a dress slightly damaged, but not hurt, Lilith greets Noah with a soft smile that is hard to see. Looking at the smile on Lilith''s face, Noah was silent for a moment and sighed. "Sorry, my" soul "is still stained with" bright red. " Hearing this, Lilith laughed and shook her head. "But you also erase the darkness from other people''s souls." With these words, Lilith stepped forward and hugged Noah. "Hard work, my partner." Listening to Lilith''s whispers, smelling the fragrance from Lilith, feeling Lilith''s delicate, soft and protruding body, Noah hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out his hand and gently hugged Lilith. With her eyes closed, Lilith''s mouth, which was leaning against Noah''s arms, slowly lifted up. Only because it was Noah''s first response to Lilith''s intimacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a929030", "tianyoujiachu", "Chubi laughing to see the rain", "thunder ring" and "windless Haotian"!) The sky slowly light up, let the sun shine on the earth again, return to the earth with vitality. At daybreak, many celebrities in the hotel took their subordinates to say hello to the upper class of dawn organization, which is the capital of Dongdong. After that, they took a high-class car and left. No way. Although it is only one night, but this night, many of the body delicate meat expensive celebrities are almost scared out of their wits. Under the attack of the "God exterminator", except for K, who was controlled by Edward, who was taken as a hostage by Noah, and the "shenmies" of that team, about 30 other "shenmies" mixed into the hotel, planted bombs in the hotel, and after the bomb exploded, they controlled the celebrities. Originally, these "God destroyers" only needed to control the celebrities. After joining up with the "shenmie troops" led by Edward and "K", most of the task was completed. Unfortunately, the 30 "shenmieshi" were soon attacked by the "transcendent" led by yuejianlitau. The leader of the "shenmieshi" who was responsible for leading the team''s "shenmieshi" was also trapped by Ivan Li and Julie, and finally was knocked down by jiuchongtouliu. Although the rest of the "shenmieshi" have the power of "transcendent" equivalent to "rank III", the "Tomb guard" is also at least "rank III", and there are even four or five "rank IV" captains and "rank V" moon seeing glass rabbit. It is impossible that they are the opposite hands and are all put down. In the end, except for the "K" who died in the war, all the incoming "shenmie troops" were captured alive and sent out of the hotel under the escort of the "Tomb guard". Edward, whose leg is pierced, seems to have made a big noise, and he has to let him go. However, after the incident, Edward and I chatted in a room for about 10 minutes. I didn''t know what I said to Edward. When Edward appeared again, his face was all gray, and he didn''t say anything more. He was taken away obediently. This time, it seems that the event is over. After all, even if all the attackers were arrested, the fact that "broken feather" was stolen could not be changed. With the loss of "broken feather", a large number of celebrities were shocked. Naturally, there was no way for the appreciation meeting to continue. It could only be announced that it was over. However, before a group of celebrities left, the ninety-nine night appeared in front of everyone, solemnly made the following commitment. "This time, we are not well entertained by the dawn organization. We will give you some compensation, and we will continue to look for the whereabouts of the broken feather. We will return it to you for a more perfect appreciation." As a result, this time''s appreciation meeting was concluded. As for Noah, he recovered the broken feather, and naturally completed his mission to the world. While Noah was thinking about how to say goodbye to the girls who had a good relationship with him, ninetieth went to him and solved Noah''s trouble. "Recycling the broken feather" Noah was completely stunned by what he said one second before the night of the ninety-nine. Don''t mention Noah. Except for ya jujuba, who is in another room, Ivan Li, Julie and Lilith are all stunned. Lilith was the first to react and stare at the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve with serious eyes. "New night, what''s going on?" "I hope you can call me chairman on this occasion." Ninety nine new moon night closed eyes, facial expression said. "I know you are very surprised, but" broken feather "must be recovered. I have announced as the highest responsible person of" dawn organization "that the appreciation meeting of" broken feather "will be reopened in the future. Even the intruder who steals" broken feather "must be arrested." On hearing the words of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve, Ivan Li, Julie and Lilith looked at each other, and Noah frowned slightly. In fact, the words of the ninety-nine New Year''s Eve are very meaningful. Why was it that after the "broken feather" was stolen, it was necessary to issue the declaration of "broken feather" to be recovered and the appreciation meeting would be reopened? Is that necessary? What''s more, ninety-nine new moon night said that the intruder who stole "broken feather" must be arrested. Is that really just because he wants to arrest him? I''m afraid not. I''m afraid it''s not the "broken feather" that really cares about in the ninety-nine new moon night, but the intruder who steals the broken feather. There are two reasons. 1 Find out the true identity of the other party. The identity here does not refer to the name of the other party, but to whether the other party is a "transcendent" or not.After all, this time the intruder is able to use the existence of "blaze", and is likely to be a "transcendent". If the other party is not a transcendent, that''s all. However, if the other party is a "surpasser", it is necessary to find out how the other party conceals his real power of "blaze" under the control of "dawn organization" or how he ascends to "rank IV" without being known. Otherwise, the management mechanism of "Liming institution" may indicate that there are some major problems that have not been found in the new year of 1999, which may lead to many loopholes. 2 Absolute duo. The night of ninety-nine must have been interested in the other party''s "blaze", which can plunder other people''s "blaze". In order to achieve their ultimate goal, the magic of the ninety-nine night will not let go of any possibility, will want to find the other party, even firmly in their own hands of the idea is not incomprehensible. Of course, the former reason can be thought of by all present. However, after this incident, Noah found that Noah was more capable than he had imagined. Not everything could push him to the end of the road and out of his inner potential. In this case, simply arranging trials for the other party may not be able to test Noah''s potential and improve Noah''s strength. Even if Noah is allowed to stay in the School Park, it may not be able to achieve a substantial improvement. Therefore, on the pretext of arresting the intruder who stole the broken feather, Noah decided to let Noah go out and wander outside. I believe that if two "souls" are so special, they will produce wonderful sparks. Unfortunately, the night of ninety-nine did not know that Noah and the so-called intruder were the same person. Therefore, ninety nine new year''s Eve pursed a smile and gave such an answer. "I believe in your ability." As soon as this sentence came out, the oppressive silence suddenly filled the whole room. "New night." Lilith was more direct. "Is this decision too rash and hasty?" On the night of ninety-nine, Lilith was ignored. She still looked at Noah with a look that others could not understand. Intuition tells us that it''s new year''s Eve. Noah, I''ll do it. It turns out that the intuition of the new year''s Eve in 1999 is right. After half a ring, Noah burst into a smile. "I see!" Sound, clear reverberation in the whole room. "This task, I take it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Wuma here", "Hellsing EVA" and "love angel''s play" Noah is about to carry out the task of arresting the intruder who stole the broken feather for a long time. Moreover, it was carried out immediately. The news soon spread throughout the whole "mausoleum guard" of "dawn organization", which is still in the hotel. For this decision, everyone said that it was very difficult to understand, and many people expressed indignation. Why should Liming institution be handed over to a student who is still in school but has not graduated yet? Even if the student has just finished one-third of the first grade, he has successfully upgraded to "rank IV", with excellent results and excellent combat effectiveness. However, there is no reason to hand over such a task to him, right? After all, regardless of the combat effectiveness, many places need experience when carrying out tasks. However, these experiences may not be able to be taught in the three years when I was still in the school. Now, a student who has only finished one third of the first grade, even if he has excellent strength, how much experience can he learn in carrying out tasks? In addition, it is difficult for countless people to understand. It is said that for this matter, the leaders of several "rank IV" mausoleum guards went directly to protest in front of the ninety-nine new moon night, and strongly demanded that the "mausoleum guard" should carry out the protest. No matter for the sake of Noah''s safety or for the face of the "mausoleum guards", all the "mausoleum guards" hope to give them the task to carry out this time. However, no matter what anyone said, no matter what reason they said, Noah was still determined to let Noah carry out the task, leaving a group of "mausoleum guards" in trouble and lost their temper. The new year''s Eve in 1999 is the highest person in charge of dawn organization. Now that all of them have made an assertion, what else can a subordinate "guard of the mausoleum" say? So it was decided. It''s still on vacation. When ivanli, Julie, Lilith, Juba, ya, jiuchongtouliu and Kawasaki return to the School Park, the incident will soon spread in the school park. Let Noah''s name become the most frequently mentioned name in the school park for the time being? Noah felt right about this mission. Noah has recovered the world fragment. It''s time to leave the world. Now, with this mission, Noah can leave the school fair and square, and use it as an excuse to say goodbye to the girls, return to "between the world" and continue his journey of recycling "world fragments". Anyway, Noah himself was the intruder who stole the broken feather. There''s no reason to go after yourself, right? As for what to do when we return to the world again, that''s what we need to think about later. The dawn Group will leave the hotel in the afternoon. The new year''s eve of 1999 said Noah didn''t need to go back to the School Park any time. In this regard, Noah was also happy to have less trouble, so he decided to set out before the afternoon to carry out the so-called pursuit mission. Knowing that Noah was about to leave for a long time or a short time, all the girls gathered in a room and talked. At this moment, although Julie was still expressionless, the hair on her head hung listlessly, showing her inner depression. "I can''t sleep with Noah for a while." "Yes." Lilith is also a bit of a bad taste, very unhappy. "Why leave in such a hurry?" "Did the chairman really decide to let Noah carry out the pursuit task?" Ju Ba, who was not present at that time, frowned tightly. "Is this a little too Too much? " As a result, Ju Ba can only use the word "too much" to describe the decision of the new year''s Eve in 1999. After all, no matter what, Noah is still a first-year student. It is not appropriate to assign him a task before he has learned much about tasks and work. "Well, let''s go and report to the chairman." Ya''s face was full of worry. "It''s not good for Noah to carry out such a dangerous mission alone." "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded, succinctly. "At least Noah should be equipped with teammates." "It''s no use." Instead, it was Lilith, who was Noah''s "stumbling double blade.". "It''s not so easy to change the things decided by the new moon night. What''s more, the task is the task, and obedience is the fundamental. We''d better not do this kind of things that violate the orders, and there will be no results if we do them.""Ah?" Ya was startled. "Can''t even Lilith do it?" "There''s no way, even if I''m special." Lilith sighed. "Besides, that child''s decision is not something I can disobey." The scene, suddenly silent down. Julie looked at Ivan Li, who had not spoken all the time, but found that Ivan Li was in a daze and pulled his clothes in doubt. "Ivanli, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" Ivanli woke up and found that everyone was looking at him and shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s just a daze." However, no matter Lilith, jujuba or ya, or even Julie, who was not very observant, could see that the smile on Ivan Li''s face was more or less reluctant. Lilith looked at ivanli with her blue eyes. "Worried?" Ivan Li''s words stopped, and her brown eyes were slightly dim. "It seems more than worry." Lilith, as if she could see through ivanli''s heart, beamed. "You''re blaming yourself for not being able to help, are you?" Ivanli''s shoulder shook for a moment. This time, it was discovered by everyone present. "Ivanli..." Julie reached out and took ivanli''s hand. There was a deep worry in her crimson eyes. "Ivanli sauce..." Ya also took ivanli''s other hand, but she didn''t know what to say. "Where is Noah now?" Ju Ba is asking. "Is he going to leave without saying anything?" "My" companion "seems to hate parting Lilith said, pretending to be relaxed. "Although they haven''t left yet, jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui immediately took Noah after they knew that Noah was about to leave. They said they didn''t know when Noah would come back. Before Noah left, they wanted to fight him again." With that, Lilith glanced at Ivan Li and said to herself, not knowing who to listen to. "So if there''s anything you want to say to him, it''s better to take advantage of it now." Ivanli lowered her head and buried her face in the shadow of the bangs, so that people could not see her expression now. "And Lilith?" Chubba said to Lilith in surprise. "Doesn''t Lilith have anything to say to Noah?" Among the young girls present, Ivan Li and Julie had established a temporary "double-edged stumbling block" with Noah since they entered school, and they knew each other from the beginning. Lilith was later transferred from school, but she was Noah''s formal "stumbling double-edged". If you want to say who has the best relationship with Noah in the School Park, it is undoubtedly evanli, Julie and Lilith. That Lilith didn''t feel much about Noah''s departure, even chubba, who had the lowest EQ, didn''t believe it. "Juliet sauce." Ya said softly to Julie. "Don''t you want to say goodbye to Noah?" "Ah ~ ~" Julie nodded her head heavily, her eyes were reluctant to give up, but more trust. "No problem with Noah''s words." "That''s my" stumbling double blade ". I don''t want to get rid of the" stumbling double blade "with Noah. I don''t think Noah is so good now. I believe I won''t have this idea in the future." Lilith showed a beautiful smile and revealed a word of inexplicable confidence. "He will come back to me Looking at Lilith''s confident expression, Julie, chubba and ya all admire Lilith. Then, all the girls present turned their eyes to Ivan Li. Under the gaze of a line of girls, Ivan Li opened his mouth slightly, bit his teeth, and suddenly stood up. "I''ll go out for a minute!" Leaving this sentence, Ivan Li ran out of the room. Julie, chubba and yadu look at the direction of ivanli''s departure. Lilith grinned and muttered. "I''ll give it to you this time. If you don''t make good use of it, you won''t have a chance in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "love angel" and "butterfly feather" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Look at Ruqing''s efforts to update every day! Friends! Support it "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Like a bow, he pulled his fist behind him. The whole fist was covered with whirlpool like air flow halo. He roared and rushed out. His fist like Thor''s hammer suddenly waved forward, and roared forward in the dull sound of sonic explosion. There, instead of wearing a uniform, Noah, dressed in a shirt, trousers and coat, held up his eyes and watched the nine times seeper, who mercilessly hit himself with the strongest blow, with a hook in his mouth. "Hum --!" I don''t know when Noah pulled his fist behind him like a bow. There was a little golden glow around his fist. Like bright golden stars, Noah gathered on Noah''s fist. Finally, it turned into a whirlpool like air flow halo to illuminate the four sides. There was no hesitation. No matter Noah or jiuchongtouliu, they will be called as a terrible blow in the real sense. Even the air is heated by friction, and the momentum is like two cannonballs, and they hit each other fiercely. The next moment, are all covered by the whirlpool of air halo of the fist heavy together. "Bang!" In the thunder like explosion, the violent impact of the wind and waves carried a strong smoke, just like the waves, surging to all directions. "Click click!" Where the wind and waves passed, the ground broke apart inch by inch. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" It was so simple that the surrounding trees seemed to be hit by an invisible heavy hammer. Under the impact of the wind and waves, they stopped their waist and fell to one side, arousing countless pieces of wood and shooting around like bullets. The thick smoke and dust were all around. In the center of the dense smoke and dust, two figures protruded from both sides of the smoke rising like mushroom cloud at the same time, and flew backward out of the coverage of the smoke and stabilized the body shape. However, the situation of the two people flying backward from the dust is somewhat different. Jiuchongtouliu seems to have hit a wall at a very fast speed and was severely bounced off. He was not only in a mess, but also retreated a full dozen steps in the sound of "pedaling and pedaling", and then he managed to stabilize his body. On the contrary, Noah''s body was as light as a feather, like being blown up by the light wind. He flew out of the smoke and dust with his toes on the ground twice, and then fell on the ground very simply. His clothes were not even dirty. It can be seen from the performance and state of the two people that who is strong and who is weak in the face-to-face just now. "Ha... Ha..." Jiuchongtouliu gasps and stares at Noah. After a while, he raises his hand. The hand was shaking. And it''s still bleeding out. He took a look at Noah, who looked light and free and easy. Then he took another look at his bloody and trembling fist. Jiuchongtouliu sighed and collapsed on the ground. "Forget it. If you don''t fight, I''ll lose." Jiuchongtouliu uses the forerunner of "destroy strike", which has not been improved by Noah. Therefore, the use of this move will bring a great burden to the body of jiuchongtouliu. Even jiuchongtouliu said that it can only be used twice a day, and the limit is three times. However, after using it three times, you can''t get up from the ground. Although it has only been used once, jiuchongtou can still feel the pain of his arm at this time, and it is difficult to swing it. That''s not only because jiuchongtouliu used a move with heavy burden on the body, but also because Noah''s "kill one" was more powerful than that of jiuchongtouliu, which made jiuchongtouliu''s arm hurt even more. Under such circumstances, even if this move can be used again, jiuchongtouliu feels that his fist should not be raised. It is better to admit defeat neatly. "Did you finally give up?" Compared with jiuchongtouliu, Noah just flicked his fist and then said to jiuchongtouliu like a smile. "I thought you wouldn''t give up if you didn''t beat you down like huzaki." "It''s so It''s no use... " Not far away on the ground, the big font lying on the ground of the tiger sakazaki Kui that hard and sarcastic voice. "It''s not good to be defeated by someone else who has learned from himself, isn''t it?" "I don''t want to be ridiculed by people who can''t even hit them with a single punch." Jiuchongtouliu seldom sneers at huzaki Kui. "At least I found a chance to get the right one." "Hum Huqi Kui choked and snorted angrily."Ha ha." Jiuchongtouliu laughed a few times and sighed after half a sound. "As a result, I still didn''t beat you once before you left." "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Noah stepped forward, stretched out his hand, pulled jiuchongtouliu up from the ground and looked into the other party''s eyes. "There''s no end to learning. Everyone has to make continuous progress. Now you are" rank III ", and I have also successfully ascended to" rank IV ". You are becoming stronger, and I am also becoming stronger. It depends on whether you can become stronger than me." "Yes Kawasaki struggled to get up from the ground. "Now you are better than us, which does not mean that you can be better than us in the future!" Hearing this, Noah shook his head and laughed. "Let me see if you can catch up." Noah was not perfunctory in saying this. Even if there is a hidden strength in his body that is more powerful than what is on the surface, Noah doesn''t think he can always lead. Not for anything else, just because people''s potential is infinite. Huzaki Kui doesn''t care, but the feeling of jiuchongtouliu to Noah is just like that of Nazi and liantaro, both of them have infinite possibilities. Therefore, if one day, jiuchongtouliu suddenly becomes strong, stronger than Noah, who shows his real strength, Noah will not be surprised, let alone deny the possibility. It is because of this mentality, Noah has been able to grow without pride, every minute and every second is growing stronger. Jiuchongtouliu took a deep breath and held out his bloody fist to Noah. He said this with determination on his face. "Fight again next time!" Noah nodded with a smile and stretched out his fist. He didn''t worry that jiuchongtouliu''s fist was still dripping blood. He hit jiuchongtouliu heavily. "Fight again next time!" "Hello Huzaki Kui was immediately discontented. "Don''t forget me too!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Noah and jiuchongtouliu both burst into laughter. At this time, a figure trotted to the scene. Originally, he was running fast and panting. When Noah was found, his steps slowed down slowly and approached this side slowly. Noah naturally found out. He turned his head and looked at it. His face was full of surprise. "Ivan Li?" Ivanli breathed and calmed his breath. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Noah quietly. Noah didn''t know what to say. Jiuchongtouliu and huzaki Kui immediately looked at each other and quietly left for the hotel. At the scene, only Noah and ivanli are left. "What?" Noah scratched his cheek. "What can I do for you?" Ivan Li still did not speak, but went forward, took Noah''s hand, and walked silently towards the hotel. Aware that ivanli seemed to have something to say to himself, Noah did not break away from ivanli''s hand, and walked along with Ivan Li''s drive. Hotel, rooftop As the night went on, there were still traces of fierce fighting on the rooftop. Everywhere, there were scorched black and pits. It was very messy. In particular, the original location of the military transport aircraft used by the "shenmie army" had a large area of scorched black, which showed the intensity of the fire last night. Under the leadership of ivanli, Noah came to this messy rooftop. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind, blowing through here, raised Noah''s coat and ivanli''s ponytail and skirt. Standing on the edge of the roof, looking into the distance, Noah and ivanli stood side by side, without speaking, enjoying the peace for the time being. However, this tranquility is destined not to last long. Because time is limited. "NAH." Not long after, in the breeze, Ivan Li said such a sentence, which is like self talk, like pleading, almost be covered by the wind, as if lost in mind. "How can I be as strong as you?" I didn''t expect ivanli''s first sentence to be like this. Noah was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Love Angel play", "little demon of dream" and "book friend 150608172119281") "Ivan Li?" Noah called ivanli with a little tentative light. He really did not understand why Ivan Li suddenly asked such a question. In this regard, Ivan li himself seems to have self-consciousness. Instead of looking at Noah, he still looks at the distance and confides to himself. "Do you remember my purpose of becoming a" transcendent "and entering HaoLing academy Noah nodded. It was because of this that Noah became more confused. The reason why ivanli accepted the "Li Mingxing pattern" and became a "transcendent" and entered HaoLing school was all for his family business. For the small factory that was about to close down and was left by his grandfather, Ivan Li chose to study in HaoLing School Park. This is not only because you can earn 100000 yen a month if you study in the school, but also because you can join the Wei''an army of "dawn organization" and become the "guardian of mausoleum" to earn a high salary that ordinary people can''t get. With this money, ivanli can revitalize his family. Therefore, ivanli''s biggest goal has always been to strive to rise to "rank III". Only by successfully upgrading to "rank III", Ivan Li can successfully graduate from the school and enter the "dawn institution" to work. Ivanli has basically completed this goal. That is to say, as long as he can be promoted to "rank III", even if he is satisfied, he does not particularly demand that he must be strong. Now, however, Ivan Li has asked a completely different question from his previous plan. Stronger? Ivanli, do you want to be stronger? "In fact, I wanted to be stronger in the beginning." Ivanli seemed to be able to guess what Noah was thinking. His jewel like eyes were on Noah''s eyes. "Because, the first person I knew in the School Park, the roommate who was" stumbling two blades "for only one week was a very strong person. With such a strong friend around me, if I couldn''t catch up with him, I felt as if I didn''t have any qualifications to stand by his side." "But then I gave up." Ivan Li with relief and not so persistent tone, full face relaxed said. "He''s really strong. If he''s strong, it''s OK. But his speed of progress is also powerless. He has rich experience and knowledge. He can''t catch up with him with a little effort. Therefore, although I try my best to catch up with him, I don''t think I can catch up with him." "In this way, in the constant pursuit, I successfully ascended to" rank III. " There was a slightly bitter smile on ivanli''s face. "If I want to graduate successfully in the School Park, as long as I can reach" rank III ", I begin to be satisfied with my successful promotion to" rank III ". Unconsciously, I forget that I still have people who have to catch up with and not let him leave behind." Noah was silent. He''s kind of guessing what ivanli''s trying to say. "Julie is very strong. That child should be regarded as the strongest among the girls except Lilith. Ba is from the martial arts family and has high fighting power. Lilith, not to mention, can not win Lilith even if Julie and Ba go together." Ivanli showed a puzzled expression. "Compared with them, I''m also a rank III, but I''m not that strong at all. If I could be stronger, I would be able to fight with you like Lilith." "You''re strong already." Noah finally couldn''t help saying this. "In the whole first grade, your combat effectiveness can definitely rank in the top five, even if compared with the senior grade is not inferior." "But I still can''t help, can I?" Ivanli said weakly to Noah. "I''m sorry, Noah. Actually, I''d love to fight with you." "Ivanli..." There was an impulse in his heart to say a lot to Ivan Li, but in the end, Noah just called Ivan''s name, and the words gushing up his throat couldn''t spit out a word. Seeing Noah''s awkward appearance, Ivan Li chuckled and laughed. "I''m just complaining." The haze on her pretty face was swept away, and she returned to her former cheerfulness. Ivan Li gave Noah a small blow and joked. "You don''t have to be so embarrassed." With that, ivanli turned and walked forward a few steps. Then he turned a circle and faced Noah. He put the back of his hand behind him and bent down. His jewel like eyes twinkled and looked directly at Noah. "However, I won''t be satisfied with my current strength and reach" rank III ". My previous goal is also completed. Now my new goal is to catch up with you and become stronger, stronger than Julie, stronger than Lilith, and even stronger than you!""Can you make an appointment with me?" Like a child, ivanli held out the tail finger of one hand and fixed his eyes on Noah. "I will be stronger, so next time, you can''t drive me away, you must let me fight with you!" Looking at Ivan Li, who stood in front of him and stretched out his tail finger towards him, his pretty face was full of unquestionable expression. Suddenly, Noah seemed to be back when he had just entered HaoLing Academy. "Ouch "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" "It''s all right. It''s just a touch. It doesn''t hurt so much. I''m going to close my head, otherwise I won''t touch it." "Close? Is this close? " "Ah I''m sorry, because I care about the things in it, so I unknowingly get together. What''s in it should be something like bamboo sword? I''ve also learned some kendo. I''ve always carried such a cloth bag with bamboo sword on my back, just like you. So I''m curious to follow you. Do you mind? " Suddenly, the girl with a tawny horsetail said to Noah, who was wearing a knight''s sword on his back. "By the way, introduce yourself! My name is yongcang ivanli! Please give me more advice Recalling the cheerful girl at that time, Noah had a warm current in his heart. "Ivanli, you are the first friend I know in this world!" Noah stretched out his hand and put his tail finger together with ivanli''s, and looked up at him with a free and easy smile. "I believe that the next time we meet, you will become much better than you are now. At that time, we will fight together again!" "Yes Ivan Li smile, smile unprecedented beauty. "It''s agreed!" Under the sky, on the roof, the tail fingers of a man and a woman were hooked together under the witness of each other, for a long time, there was no loosening. In the afternoon, led by the ninetieth New Year''s Eve, Yuejian litau accompanied the Three Kingdoms. Ivanli, Julie, Lilith, Juba, ya, jiuchongtouliu, huqikui and a group of "dawn organization" mausoleum guards all left the hotel and rode away in high-end cars. Noah didn''t meet another man after he separated from ivanli on the roof. Neither Julie, Lilith, or Juba or ya came to say goodbye to Noah. They followed the army and went back to the school park. Noah on the roof also did not go to say goodbye to the girls, but watched the luxury cars go away. Until all the cars disappeared at the end of the road, Noah disappeared on the roof and returned to "between the world". "Ding --!" In a crisp sound, two pieces of broken feathers in Noah''s eyes, in the air gently together, restore to integrity, full of soft white light, like a bird, happily around Noah''s side. "Hoo..." Noah breathed out a burning breath of relief. However, just as Noah breathed a sigh of relief, the "feather" which had just been restored to its full shape turned and came to Noah. "Hum, hum!" "Feathers" with white light all over the body trembled, as if urging something. "Yes?" You can imagine the surprise on Noah''s face, who had never been in this situation. "Hum, hum!" The feather, which represents the world, is constantly trembling. Noah responded. After hesitating for a moment, Noah put out his hand and gently put on his "feather" in front of him. The next moment, the rich white light from the "feather" skyrocketed. When the white light dissipated, Noah had disappeared in his place and entered the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 (thank you very much for the reward of "dream of the second dimension", "silver flower falling on the first nine days of the month", "Pok mon", "Love Angel play" and "no wind and bright sky" In the moment of entering the new world, Noah had not yet opened his eyes, and he felt that his body suddenly was pulled into another place, and the sense of weightlessness attacked his five senses. That feeling, like driving to the end of a straight road in a car, but suddenly another road extended from the sky, took the "car" in front of Noah, so that the "car" carrying Noah would not be reduced to rush into the road, driving to the sky. This is the most appropriate description. Because Noah, who entered the world, should have been on the way to the world, the first way, to the inside of the world. In the process of going to the world, the second road suddenly extended and changed Noah''s destination. The world, still that world. But the end of the arrival, the destination, is different. Noah, who should have come directly inside the world, found that she had come to a very wonderful place. After opening his eyes, it was a snow-white world that appeared in front of Noah. In this snow-white world, where there is no idea how far away, one is like a sphere, or a vortex, that is, a black hole, and a nebula exists in it, giving a feeling that it is absolutely impossible to approach, and suspended at the end of the snow-white world as if it were virtual. It''s a very similar place to the world. The difference is that the feeling of "between the world" to Noah is the kind of infinite dream feeling that is as comfortable as in the mother, but it seems that he can only contain himself and let himself completely touch. But the snow-white world gives Noah a sense of vastness and shock. Although comfortable, there is no infinite dream, more strange feeling. Noah had no time to observe the world, nor to see what he was in. Almost in less than three seconds after Noah entered the snow-white world, Noah''s heart "poops" and does not observe the snow-white world, nor to observe its current situation. Instead, Fukushima looks up and looks up at his own top. "Hum --!" A hot white light rose. Noah was surprised, reached out, and stood in front of him, and put the dazzling white light in the way. However, a strange impulse is to dominate Noah''s action, let Noah open her eyes, even if the eye is not willing to close through his own hand, to the center of the white light. Then Noah saw it. I saw two people. To be exact, it should be said that we saw two girls. They are two girls who are incredible in all respects. The two girls seem to be about twelve or three years old. The girl on the left has a long hair of water color, and she is releasing a sense of abnormal terror. Facing this girl, Noah feels like facing the whole star sky, and it is very small. The girl on the right has a long silver hair. Although she has a strong sense of existence, she is more powerful. Facing the girl, Noah feels like she is in a huge ocean, and she may be submerged at any time and become a part of the ocean. Both feelings, however, shocked Noah. There is no way to be shocked. In his life, the most powerful people Noah has ever seen since its birth are three people: marcarov, kildas and lakesas. But Noah''s intuition told him. These three people, not to mention stand alone, are another hundred, 1000, 10000, can not be qualified to stand in front of these two young girls who seem to be not yet adults! And, still that kind of the level that even the shoe lifting qualification does not have! It''s not because Noah can see how strong the two girls are. On the contrary, Noah was just because there was no way to see how strong the two girls were before them. Who are these two girls? Just as Noah was still shocked, in the white light, the girl with long hair in water and the girl with long silver hair cast her eyes on Noah at the same time, and then took a step. "Hum --!" It was as if the whole world was making way for two girls. Just one step, the two girls suddenly disappeared in the place, and suddenly appeared in front of Noah, with a pair of eyes open, and looked at Noah tightly. The girl with long hair in water color revealed a very obvious feeling of joy. The girl with long silver hair only slightly fluctuated, and then returned to the old well without waves, even without emotion.Noah can not help but step back, he should be best at controlling emotions, in this moment, but how can not control his heart rolling waves. Only because, in the moment when the two girls appeared in front of him, Noah actually had a strong sense of intimacy. No! It shouldn''t be called intimacy! It should be said that it is like looking for a long time lost relatives, there is a sense of blood connection! "You You... " Noah was almost speechless, and his eyes were very cloudy. Seeing Noah''s appearance that she couldn''t calm down, the girl with long silver hair looked at him without expression, while the girl with long hair in water gave a smile and said to Noah in a close tone. "You can call me Gaia." "Gaia?" Noah was stunned. As for the girl with long silver hair, she slightly raised her head and gently nodded at Noah. Her mouth was very concise. "Alaya." This is the name of the girl with long silver hair. Gaia. Alaya. Two beings that shocked Noah. Although there was no basis, Noah felt that he would come here after entering the world, which should be what the two girls had done. "Hoo..." Now, Noah took a deep breath, calmed down the various emotions in his heart, and finally made himself calm. Of course, this calm is also very reluctant. From Gaia and alaiya, the sense of intimacy and blood connection all affect Noah and make Noah laugh bitterly. "You are..." "Yes, my name is Gaia." Gaia said with a smile, in a good mood. "That''s the name. In terms of identity, I''m the will of the earth. If it''s hard to understand, you can take me as a part of the world." "Alaya." Just like trying to make a sharp contrast with Gaia, alaiya has no expression and can''t make people see whether his mood is good or bad, but a pair of bright eyes have been staring at Noah. "The collection of human consciousness, the power of control, forms a part of the world." Part of the world. If someone else said this, Noah would be skeptical, even if he was not thoroughly skeptical. However, Noah had to believe the words, which were incredible in both aspects. Because, only this statement can explain why these two girls, who seem to be only twelve or three years old, bring Noah such a vast feeling. Noah didn''t have much time to react. Gaia, who seemed to be more cheerful, said to Noah with interest. "Are you Noah? I see you at last "We brought you here." Alayer still explained to Noah in his simplest words. "Because you have just restored the world. It is not long before we can direct our guidance to you who are" between the world "through this newly stabilized world, so that you can follow our guidance and enter the world." Noah understood that. Emotion, that piece of "feather" which has just recovered completely, will have such abnormal movement, which is entirely the act of these two little girls who claim to be part of the world. "You..." Noah asked with some uncertainty. "Are you really a part of the world?" "We are the will of the planet and mankind. Strictly speaking, we only represent the planet and human beings, not the world, but we are the controlling force of the world." Gaia patiently explained. "The world itself has no will, so our self-control is also a representative of the world." "You are the chosen savior of the world, the beloved of the world." Alaiye is not surprising to say such a sentence. "So, you can call us mothers, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tianyoujiachu", "Chubi Xiaokan rain", "thunder ring", "Wuma here", "lascivious soul" "Mom Mother It was not easy to calm down the mood, to restore calm Noah is simply such a word to hit a surprise, as if the head was hit by a stick, directly froze. Mom? Two moms? Two moms who look like they''re only 12 or 3 years old? What''s more, one is the will of the planet, and the other is the will of mankind? What''s yourself? make complaints about Noah''s even direct Tucao, and the sense of intimacy and blood that has been coming from Gaia and Araye two people has made Noah make complaints about it. Why do Gaia and alaiya feel connected by blood? Can you really be your own mother? What''s yourself? ''s same mind, if there are still factors for Tucao before, then, now, "the idea of what is it" will make complaints about Noah thoroughly disturbed. Originally, Noah was not a normal human being. Is a normal human being born with the appearance and intelligence of ten years old? Can a normal human being have three unexplained constitutions? Is a normal human being capable of sensational power? Is there a way for a normal human being to travel between different worlds? All sorts of signs indicate that Noah is probably not a human being. So what is Noah? Alayer said Noah was the chosen savior of the world and the beloved of the world. So why did the world choose Noah? Why not choose others? Are you a human being? Noah found that his heart was in unprecedented disorder. Even though Noah knew he couldn''t be an ordinary human Just then alier, who had been watching Noah, suddenly made a voice. "You are human!" Noah was stunned on the spot. "Little Noah, don''t doubt yourself." Gaia floated in front of Noah and felt Noah''s head like a little adult. "Alaiye is a collection of human unconsciousness, representing the existence of all mankind. Since alaiye says you are human, then you must be human, and no one can question it!" Gaia and alaiye''s words are like the warm current directly into Noah''s heart, which makes Noah''s heart incredibly calm down. Gaia is right. Alaiye represents the existence of all mankind. Since alaiye has said "you are human", I am afraid that no one can be more convincing than alaiye. However, if you are a human being, why is your constitution so special? And why do you become the so-called pet of the world when you are born with the appearance and intelligence of ten years old? Alaiye is worthy of representing the existence of all mankind. He immediately saw what Noah thought and shook his head at Noah. "You don''t need to be confused about your own existence. Sooner or later you will know everything." "Yes, it is." The gayal kid made an education certificate. "Little Noah, as long as you know, we are all your mothers. Come on, call mom." A cute little girl with appearance of only twelve or three years old urged her to call her mother with her innocent expression? What''s that like? Anyway, Noah felt that no matter whether Gaia and alaiya were their real mothers, if they called themselves, they would definitely become the world''s sinners. So Noah said with a sweat. "Well, I''ll call you Gaia and Alaya." In this regard, alaiye is silent to express his approval. It seems that he does not care about the appearance of a superficial address, but Gaia puffs up his cheek and is very dissatisfied. "Why?" Why? Does Gaia really or falsely don''t know? Noah was speechless, but he didn''t find out. In fact, he already regarded Gaia and alaiya as his relatives. For nothing else, even because of the incredible, unexplained closeness and kinship, Noah would have acknowledged Gaia and Alaya. Gaia seemed to be just complaining. The first second he looked angry, and the second later he laughed happily. "Well, it''s been a pleasure to see little Noah." Alayer nodded and looked straight at Noah. "The world has recovered. We can also feel the existence of fragments of other worlds. There are many parallel worlds in this world. We can only vaguely feel which parallel world the fragments of other worlds are in. We will send you directly to that horizontal world."Now Noah was surprised. "Isn''t the world just recovering? How can the "world fragment" be lost in this world In the past, Noah searched for "world fragments" in a whole world, and "world fragments" were only lost in those complete worlds, and could not be lost in those same broken worlds. So, why is there "world fragment" lost in a newly restored world? "The reason is simple." Gaia spread out his hands, as if helpless. "Because, before Noah grows up and comes to this world to recover the" world fragments "lost here, the world will be destroyed "Destroyed?" Noah breathed. Speaking of it, why are so many worlds turned into pieces, some floating in the "world" and some lost in a complete world? How did the whole world turn into pieces? Noah didn''t think about it before. But now it seems that the world will be broken for a reason. "You don''t have to ask." Alayer''s eyes twinkled slightly. "You''ll find out sooner or later." When alayer said this, Noah could only suppress his doubts and sigh. "That is to say, the world was originally complete, and there were pieces of other worlds lost here, but the world was destroyed before it could be recycled. Now that the world has recovered, the" world fragments "that were originally here also need to be recycled, right?" "Well, that''s it. That''s right." Gaia''s little head is connected. "I believe little Noah, you know that there is no way for the world to dry up the world. We are self-control and represent the world. Therefore, there is no way to dry up the fragments of the rest of the world. You can only find them out by yourself. We can only guide you a little bit." "We can only guide you and remind you in the search for" world fragments ". The world has just recovered. If we give you too much help, it will also disturb the order and balance of the world. Therefore, we can only offer you limited help." Alaiyer looked at Noah, and for the first time there was a real emotional wave in his eyes. It seems that they can only watch their children work for themselves, but they have no way to help, like a real mother''s pity, heartache, tender eyes. Unfortunately, this vision only appeared for a short moment. After that, alayer''s eyes returned to a state of no emotion. Gaia, on the other hand, showed obvious feelings. "We can only drill through the loophole and give you a gift." After that, Gaia''s hand turned, and a group of light appeared in his hand, and slowly elongated. Finally, he had the form. That''s the scabbard. The scabbard is shining like gold. Noah''s attention was drawn to the scabbard lying quietly in Gaia''s hand. "This is the existence called treasure." As soon as Gaia raised his hand, the scabbard in his hand floated up and came to Noah. "Originally, this is something that can''t be used by anyone other than its owner, but we have transformed it into yours. From today on, you are its master!" "We will also pass on some necessary knowledge of the world to you. There is only so much substantive help we can offer you." Alaiye also said. "I hope you can grow faster and grow to the point where you don''t need our protection!" With that, Gaia and alaiya raised their hands at the same time, as if they had drawn a circle. Suddenly, Noah as if thrown into a channel in general, and Gaia and alaiya in a thousandth of a second to pull to infinity. In the end, Noah''s eyes were dark and he lost all his vision. "Hum --!" The scabbard, which Noah held in his hand, suddenly sent out a strong light, covering Noah''s whole body, like a bubble, wrapping Noah, and breaking away towards the other side of the passage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the head of the cool night", "Jonesen", "love - Angel''s play" and "Hellsing EVA" Here, it''s a forest on the outskirts of a city. "Hoo Hoo!" At this point in the winter, the cold wind whistling, so that the whole forest is filled with cold air. If someone is in the forest, they will be able to find some subtle movements in the faint. "Hula..." It''s the sound of a river in the forest. "Hoo..." It''s the subtle wind. "Woo..." It was the low panting of wild animals hiding their tracks in the forest. And in these sounds, at a certain moment, strange concussion mixed up. "Hum --!" A forest full of dead leaves and branches, the space suddenly whirled around like a whirlpool, so that the atmosphere issued a low song. Then, a figure seemed to be spit out by the invisible whirlpool. In the fluctuation of space, the figure fell out a little awkwardly. It was a figure holding a scabbard full of bright light and covered by the light released by the scabbard. "Buzz!" In the shock of the space, the golden figure leaped out, but soon stabilized his body, slightly turned his body in mid air, and finally landed on the ground steadily. Until this time, the invisible space whirlpool just seems to have completed its own task, slowly dissipated, leaving only the abandoned youth, looking at the sky, speechless face. "It''s a mother. Is there a mother who throws her son away like garbage?" After leaving this sentence, Noah looked up, looked around, and, after confirming where he was now, he turned his eyes to the scabbard in his hand. Under Noah''s gaze, the scabbard, which radiates the golden light, gradually converges its own brilliance and returns to a slightly simple shape. Of course, it means simple, but it is also relative to the previous brilliant time. The scabbard, even if it is made of luxury gemstones, can not be ignored. On a closer look, Noah found that the scabbard in his hand was different from the ordinary scabbard. At least, the ordinary scabbard is not as strange as Noah''s scabbard. It is mainly in the form of cash and blue. Its shape is wide on the top and sharp at the bottom. You can see that it can''t be used to carry ordinary swords. To be honest, Noah didn''t quite understand the meaning of a scabbard given by Gaia and alayer. Because the meaning of scabbard is usually used to contain the sword? However, this scabbard looks very unusual. What special strength should it have? Suddenly, Noah''s head was buzzing. A lot of information began to appear in his mind and became Noah''s memory. Then, it is amazing that Gaia and alayer instilled Noah with some necessary knowledge and information about the world. It would take Noah a long time to accept these memories before going to the world of "absolute double blades". However, after going to the "absolute double-edged" world and gaining the "Li Xingxing pattern" four times in the "absolute double-edged" world, Noah''s spirit has been strengthened a lot, and Noah has become much easier to accept this memory, almost in a minute. Among them, there are some information on the surface of the world, but also about the mysterious side of the world. From these memories, Noah got a lot of information, which can be summed up in two aspects. 1 This is a world similar to "black bullets" and "absolute double blades.". What we mean here is not that there are primitive animals in the world or there are schools hidden in the dark, but a modern world with similar or even identical culture and civilization. 2 Like "absolute double-edged", this world also has inner world. On the surface, it seems to be an ordinary modern world. However, in this world, there are also such physical forces as "transcendent" and "God Destroyer", which transcend human existence. Moreover, compared with the "absolute double-edged" world, the inner world of this world is more mysterious, more magnificent and more dangerous. In addition, Noah also knew the body of his scabbard. "I see." After receiving all the memories, Noah looked at his scabbard in surprise. "Is this the so-called treasure?" The so-called treasure is a kind of weapon used by the heroes who used to be active in myths and legends.It is the ultimate weapon with miraculous power, which only exists in fantasy and can only be used by their masters. However, some of the treasures exist in the world in real form. One of the scabbards is Noah''s hand. Moreover, among all the treasures, the scabbard in Noah''s hand is also one of the most excellent ones. Ordinary treasures can''t be compared with this scabbard, and only a few of them can be compared. Otherwise, Gaia and alaiya, as the will of the planet and the will of mankind, would not transform it to make Noah its master and use it. Therefore, even from Noah''s eyes, this scabbard is extremely powerful and its effect is even greater. With it, as long as Noah has enough magic, he basically doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. Originally, if you want to use the real power hidden in the scabbard, you must have the magic power of the original owner of the scabbard. But now, the owner of the scabbard has become Noah. Besides Noah''s magic power, even its original owner can''t use it. At present, Noah slightly untied the magic power of the seal in his own body, which was in the "limited" state, and mobilized this part of the magic power to input it into the scabbard. Scabbard also has the property of storing the magic power of its master. As long as you input the magic power into it, even if you don''t use it, the scabbard can store this part of the magic power and play a role at any time. At that time, even if Noah had no magic power, as long as the scabbard still had magic power, he would be able to use the power of the scabbard, and even the scabbard could function independently. However, just as Noah put magic into his scabbard, Noah''s wonderful sense of induction suddenly caught a wave. "Yes?" Noah was stunned, and then he found out. This forest No, it should be the city. The air in this city is "sticky". The city, as if shrouded in a layer of invisible fog. This invisible "fog" reacts at the moment when Noah''s magic power is released. "Border crossing?" With his ability to sense and remember in his mind, Noah recognized the real body of this invisible "fog". "This city is covered by the border?" Some surprised Noah frowned after half a sound, and reintroduced the magic power of his own release into the "limit", and immediately dodged behind a tall tree. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" At the same time, a sound of some bird flapping its wings resounded over the forest. The number of birds about ten or twenty or so flew from the other side in the sound of flapping their wings and hovered over the forest. Noah, hiding behind the trees, gazed at the birds hovering over the forest. That''s not an ordinary flock of birds. From Noah''s sense ability, these birds have no breath of life at all, and carry a small amount of magic. Previously, the enchantments that covered the city reacted to Noah''s magic after he untied the "limit.". Therefore, these birds should be sent by the owner of the border to investigate. This is to let Noah discover another function of "limitation" -- concealment. Like Noah''s own magic, if sealed with "limit", it seems that there is no way to be detected. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" The sound of birds flapping their wings still echoed over the forest. I don''t know how long it took for the birds hovering over the forest to turn around and fly in the same direction. Noah, who was hiding behind the trees, came out and looked up at the sky where the birds had left. After a long time, he began to laugh. "It seems that there are many secrets in this city." With the spread of this sentence, Noah''s scabbard gradually turned into light and melted into Noah''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 (thank you very much for the rewards of Hellsing EVA, little demon of dream, burning purple flame and Jonesen!) Sanyi city. This is the name of the city that is covered by the border. Noah came out of the forest and came to the center of the city. While walking aimlessly, Noah talked to the people around him intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, he got some basic information about the city. How to say that? Originally, Noah thought how special the city was, but when he got into the center of the city, he found out that it was just a rural town under development. It, close to the mountains, is surrounded by mountains like a basin. It is not prosperous, because it is only a small town in the countryside. It was not until ten years ago that it began to promote modernization and carried out a high degree of development. Therefore, if we insist that there is anything special about Sanyi City, it is probably that it has kept the forest, suburbs, hilly roads and rural areas, and urbanization is also gradually going on, making it a city that can neither compare with nor lag behind a big city, and it can be regarded as a city that can''t be inferior to that of a big city. Of course, this is the view of the residents of Sankai City, and Noah, walking on the road in the center of Sanyi City, can clearly feel the real special features of the city. Underground in the city, flow has a tremendous magic. In the past, Noah had only one place to feel the magic of flowing through the land. Sirius island. The island where mebes viamillio, the first president, sleeps forever is just like Sanji city. There is a great deal of magic underground. "Is it because there is so much magic in the land that Sanyi city has a border covering?" Under the induction of Noah, there are about two boundaries in Sankai city. One is the previous reaction to Noah''s magic, which seems to have the effect of surveying magic. One is to manage the magic in the land, control their flow, and let them flow to the border in a certain direction. Following the induction, Noah, trapped in the crowd in the street, looked up at a mountain in the distance. It''s the magic of the city. "It seems that this land is the so-called spiritual pulse." Noah, who was looking at the mountain, sighed a little after half a sound. "What''s more, there''s a manager''s pulse." From Gaia and alaiye, some knowledge about the world let Noah know one of the mysteries in the world - magic. It is the general term for the man-made act of reappearing mystery and miracle. In short, Noah''s "smash magic" is also magic in this world. Although there are some differences between them, they are driven by personal power to exert the power of mystery and miracle. But in this world, magic and magic are very different. Generally speaking, Noah''s "smash magic" can only be called "smash magic" in this world, not magic. In this world, the individual who can use magic is not called a magician, but a magician. There is at least one magician in Sanji city. Therefore, this land full of magic will be covered with a border. After all, if a lot of magic in the land is used well, it can make magicians get great help and benefits in various aspects. There is no one who will not set up some means of defense against outsiders, and no one will not want to get this land. I''m afraid that the administrator of this land has already made the judgment that there is a foreign magician coming when the boundary reacts to Noah''s magic power, and probably has made the decision to meet the foreign enemy. But at this time, the managers of this land should be confused, right? Because the magic power that made the boundary react had disappeared, and Noah sealed it in his body with the power of "limit" again, and his tracks were hidden. Even Noah didn''t think that the power in the "limited" state could not be sensed and detected, let alone others. "Just play hide and seek for a while." All the magic power is sealed in the "limit", and even the power of physical energy and other aspects are all "limited". Noah, who has no different physical strength than ordinary people, smiles. "After all, I also need some time to settle down." Next, Noah began to settle down in Sanji city. Every time he comes to a new world, the most difficult thing to solve is the problem of identity. Noah has to solve his own identity problem in every new world. Just like in the world of "absolute double-edged", Noah originally wanted to find an Internet cafe to invade the database of this country, leave his personal data, and then apply for his ID card and account under the pretext of "reporting loss" and "losing".However, it is only about ten years since the modern urbanization of Sanyi city. At this time, even mobile phones are not so common, let alone computers. Noah had a lot of trouble to borrow a computer from a company of a large enterprise, in order to help the employee who borrowed the computer to bring a takeaway as the price. He borrowed about 10 minutes and successfully intruded into the national database and left his personal data. Then Noah began to find a way to get some money. No way. In this world, there is no place like HaoLing academy that can provide free food and accommodation. If you don''t find a way to get some money, I''m afraid Noah doesn''t even have a place to live tonight, even if he can eat. As for the living expenses accumulated in "absolute double blade", Noah secretly transferred all of them to Ivan Li''s account when he left "absolute double blade". Ivanli, who had to revive his family business, needed more money than Noah. Besides, Noah has many ways to make money. In the world of fairytail, Noah began to take on the commission when he was 11 or 2 years old, and went out to work to earn money. In the world of "dark bullets", Noah tried every means to make money in the first year in order to create "fairytail". For Noah, making money is no longer difficult. As long as he wants to, he can find a way to make money every minute. No matter how bad he is, he can go down to the ground to fight black boxing. He can even use his sensing ability to gamble on one or two. In that case, the money won''t be easy. "Yes?" At this time, Noah, walking on one street, turned his head and looked at the other side of the street. In the busy street, a figure gradually through the crowd, into Noah''s vision. It was a girl with waist length black hair and a pair of pale eyes, wearing a student uniform where she didn''t know where. The girl''s delicate face was tight, her pale eyes were full of awe inspiring. Her walking posture was fierce and vigorous, and her every move was very crisp and neat. There was no superfluous movement. She swayed her long black hair to her waist, as if with a bit of magic, and slowly moved towards Noah''s direction. Of course, Noah is not the target of such a young girl with a full sense of existence and delicate appearance. As if she had been used to other people''s gaze, the girl didn''t even look at Noah. She simply wiped Noah''s side, crossed Noah and walked to the other side of the street. With his back to the girl who was gradually walking away, Noah''s dark and deep eyes were filled with a touch of thinking. He suddenly laughed and turned around, but he was not far behind the girl, hanging behind the girl and tracking up. The first place the girl went to was the forest in the countryside. Yes. Forest. And it''s the forest where Noah first came to the world. Looking at the girl''s rigorous face in various parts of the forest, as if in the detection of something, Noah''s eyes are more and more thoughtful, and finally there is a smile. Do not know how long passed, the girl seems to have nothing to find, let the girl a delicate face with a little unwilling and unhappy expression, left the forest. Next, the place the girl went to was Sanji town in Sanji city. Climbing up the hill paved with oil road, climbing the steep slope, the girl came to the front of a building. Without a bit of stay, the girl went straight in, and then did not come out again. Noah, who was following him, stopped, turned his head and looked at a stele beside the building. It says, "private three colleges and universities.". "Sanyi high school?" Noah first pondered for a moment, then laughed, turned and walked back to the way he had come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Z fishy wind"! And "gftufss", "red heart burning emperor", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the moon", "DIYing" and "qushanghe Elegy" Private tertiary institutions. This is a school that existed in Sanji town before the development of modern urbanization. Before that, Sanyi high school was just a shabby school built on a mountain. It closed down 20 years ago, and later rebuilt a new school building, which has now become a private Sanyi high school. As one of the few private high schools in Sanyi City, although there are not many students in Sanyi high school, they are definitely quite a lot. However, most of the students are not residents of Sanji town. They are a mixture of students from various places in Sanyi City, which is quite lively. At this time, in the office of the student union of Sanyi high school, such an episode happened quietly. "Transfer students?" Dressed in the uniform of a girl in Sanyi high school, with long black hair and dark eyes, the girl looked up in surprise and looked at a boy in front of her. It was a boy of the same age as a girl. He has a head of messy but shapeless hair. He looks very handsome, but his eyes and movements have a rough feeling. At first glance, he looks like a dandy. Looking at the boy who was frowning in front of him, the girl asked casually, neither seriously nor perfunctorily. "It''s really strange that there are transfer students?" Sanji city can''t be called a big city, let alone Sanji town. Under such circumstances, there will be transferred students into Sanyi high school. No wonder young girls will interfere. After all, the girl is the president of the student union of Sanyi high school. The boy in front of the girl is the vice president of the student union of Sanyi high school. However, as the vice president of the boy is not at all in front of his president has the slightest politeness, tone is still rough. "Mr. sakazaki, do you think it is necessary for me to make a joke at this time?" "Indeed, if it''s you, you''re not willing to make fun of your precious time." The girl, known as chairman cangqi, didn''t care about the vice president''s rude tone at all, as if she didn''t care about the other party''s existence at all. She was somewhat indifferent. "But it''s really rare. Mr. vice president, do you even care whether there are transferred students to Sanyi high school?" "I don''t want to waste such time talking about transferring students." The vice president''s harsh tone became a little distressed. "The problem is, when my old man was at home this morning, he told me to take good care of the transfer student who was transferred in today." Hearing this, the girl was really surprised. Kang Si Yuan Wan. That is the girl in front of this rude vice president. Whether he is a dandy or not for the moment, but his family is really rich. Among other things, the president of Sanyi high school is the father of Xiaosi yuanwan. In other words, as the father of Xiaosi yuanwan, the president of Sanyi high school personally ordered his son to take good care of the transferred students. A transfer student, can you disturb the chairman or two, let alone let the director personally ordered that it must be taken care of. This makes the girl finally feel curious. "What''s the background of this transfer student?" "Better." There is a sentence like this in the pill. "Otherwise, it''s really not worth my time." Hearing the speech, the girl began to lose interest. "It''s really cold, but there''s also your style. For you, whether there''s any use value, you''ll get a clear score. If you don''t have a big head, you won''t have any use value. You''ll feel a waste of time. It''s really like what you''ll say." "Let''s each other, chairman cangqi." Kang Si Yuan Wan went back. "I have said everything I should say. I just want to say that later, the transferred student will come to the student union to say hello after completing the enrollment procedures. You can''t treat someone you don''t know as someone who pursues you, and then you don''t hesitate to reward each other." "There''s something wrong with that." The girl said this casually. "I''ll do it only if I''m stuck around, or I won''t waste my energy." "So we are each other." Xiaosi yuan Wan glanced at the girl, then stopped talking. Almost as if the time had been counted, the knock on the door began to ring. The girl then raised her head, and took a look at the pill, and immediately turned her eyes to the door. "Come in, please." Voice down, the student union office door was simply pushed open.At the same time, the young girl and the pill cast their eyes on the comer at the same time. Entering the scene of the two people is a teenager. One has short black hair, dark and deep stars like eyes, and exudes a strange temperament and free and easy breath, which makes people unable to transfer to Sanyi high school. The purpose is also very simple. Because girls are students here. Because girls are special. Facing Noah''s speech, the girl was stunned. Even young girls are like this, and the pill of Xiaosi yuan is like swallowing a worm and falling into a dead silence. It turns out that his father lost money to others, so he told himself to take good care of this transfer student? "Well, no matter what, we are classmates." Noah said to the girl with a smile. "Not yet?" The girl took a deep breath and looked at Noah with awe inspiring eyes. "I''m the president of the student union of Sanyi high school -- Aoko sakazaki." This is the first meeting between Noah and Akiko sakazaki. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 (thank you very much for the 10000 prize of "dancing with the Maple"! And "love angel''s play", "tianyoujiachu", "Jonesen", "wufenghaotian"!) Because of the need to go through the admission procedures, Noah came to Sanyi high school very early, leaving a lot of time after finishing the admission procedures. At this time, the students began to fill every corridor, or stood at the door, gathered in twos and threes together to chat, or entered the classroom alone, playing with friends around, so that every corridor of Sanyi high school was filled with the existence of "vitality". Accompanied by the president and vice president of the student union of Sanyi high school, Noah almost traveled all over Sanyi high school. Beside him, Kang Si Yuan Wan introduced Noah one place after another with a strong personality and rough tone. Sakazaki kept silent. To a certain extent, he kept a close eye on Noah. It was as if he wanted to see the true face of the hypocrite. Many students who passed by whispered and cast their sympathy on Noah. The president of the student union of Sanyi high school is not easy to get into trouble with. This is something everyone knows. The students thought that where Noah had offended Akiko sakazaki, he was caught in the eye of him. Only then did they cast a sympathetic look at Noah. However, they did not know that the situation should be the opposite. It''s not Aozaki Aoko who is on Noah, but Noah is on Aozaki. Otherwise, Noah would not suddenly transfer to Sanji high school. Of course, Noah naturally would not show this point, ignoring Akiko sakazaki''s eyes. He usually talked with kangjiyuan pills without any obstacles, and turned a blind eye to him. On the contrary, it made the hair stand on end. For cangqi Qingzi, xiaojiyuan pill had always wanted to stay away from her. Now the other side is releasing her murderous eyes. Even if the object is not himself, it is enough to make the pill tremble. As for Noah, we can only admire it now. Only Noah could ignore the iron and steel president of Sanyi high school. However, it does not mean that the pill can also be done. At least, if Aozaki continues to stare down like this, the pill will be the first to lose its grip and become a victim. At present, the pill began to try to change the topic. "By the way, Noah, you said my old man lost you a lot of money in chess yesterday. How much did he lose?" As you know, the family of Kang Si Yuan Wan is quite rich. If only a little bit of money was lost, the chairman would not be so enthusiastic about Noah. And it''s true. "Not a lot." Noah spoke out in a tone of indifference. "If you put it together, there should be 20 million?" The foot of the pill was soft and almost planted on the ground. "20 million?" Even cangqi Qingzi has forgotten the inexplicable rising vigilance in his heart and screams out. "It''s over." Kang Si Yuan Wan raised her forehead and sighed. "That old man, this time is over at last." The family is really rich. It''s not difficult to get 20 million yuan. The difficulty lies in the fact that his father lost 20 million yuan in gambling. The father of ''s family has the final say, and the grandfather of the kite kite pill is also on it. If my grandfather knew about it, he would probably be furious. At that time, the father of Xiaoxin Siyuan pills will be in trouble. "Well, don''t be so nervous." As afraid that his words would not scare people, Noah said very casually. "I''m here to be a student. Gambling is not good. So, yesterday''s is just playing. I told the director that I don''t have to pay back the money." As soon as this sentence came out, let alone Kang Si Yuan Wan, that is, cangqi Qingzi looked at Noah as if he were looking at a fool. That''s 20 million. It''s not two million, it''s not 200000, it''s 20 million. If we take a family of three, 200000 is enough for the family to live for one month, and two million can live for a year. 20 million, which is equivalent to the cost of a family of three for ten years. Such a sum of money, not like this? This person is not stupid, who is stupid? "Things that can be solved with money are not things." In the face of the silence of cangqi Qingzi and KangSi yuanwan, Noah Shiran responded. "I have hands and feet. Can''t I earn money by myself if I want it?" This time, Aozaki Aoko is a little admire Noah. The truth is that it''s true, but how many people can shut out the 20 million yuan they have in one sentence? For sakazaki''s own words, she would not accept the ill gotten gains. Although the gambling words violate the student''s code of conduct, there is no reason for the gamble to be launched because of this."It''s worthy of being from abroad. It''s hard to compare with the local snobs." Xiaosi yuan Wan also patted Noah on the shoulder, a very general look. Now, xiaojiyuan Wan can understand why the old man in his family would let him take care of Noah so warmly. It is not because Noah is his creditor, but because Noah has great kindness to him, so that he can avoid being scolded by his grandfather. "Well, it''s almost time for class, and I should go." Sakazaki rolled up his sleeves and took a look at the time on his wrist watch. After that, he waved to Kan Si Yuan Wan. "Vice president, transfer students to you, you take care of him." After leaving this sentence, I don''t know whether it''s heartless or impolite, Aozaki glanced at Noah, didn''t say hello to Noah, but walked directly. His upright posture attracted the attention of the students around him, and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Noah has been looking at Aozaki Aoko''s back, more or less in the heart of some crying and laughing. This sakazaki is really interesting. He comes and goes as he pleases. He is just like the elder sister of a bad group. I didn''t expect that such a person would be the president of the student union. "Well, you don''t have a fancy for that ghost animal chairman?" Seeing Noah staring at the direction of cangqi Qingzi disappearing all the time, the voice of xiaojiyuan pill is slightly exaggerated. "Although it is a great beauty in terms of appearance and figure, I can advise you that if you want to think about the rest of your life, you''d better change your partner!" Noah was not interested in Akiko sakazaki. Because Aoko sakazaki was in Sankai high school, he came here because Noah didn''t have a clear purpose, and there was something special about him that he cared about. That''s why he decided to go to Sankai high school. In spite of this, Noah''s interest was also aroused by the statement of the pill. "Why do you say that?" "Because Kawasaki will never take a fancy to us smelly boys." Kang Si Yuan Wan said naturally. "For that guy, there are only two kinds of people in the world: those who can get along with each other and those who can''t get along with each other. There is no difference between" good feelings "and" bad feelings ". If she thinks you can get along with you, she will come back to you. If she thinks you can''t get along with you, she may not call you even if she meets you on the street." "That''s not the most important thing." The pain on the face of Kang Si Yuan Wan. "The most important thing is, that woman never thinks she needs to fall in love, so if you reveal a little inclination to pursue, she will sweep you into the range of" people who can''t get along with you ", whether you like it or not Hearing this, Noah was shocked and laughed. "Isn''t this old woman who is destined to be lonely all her life?" "No, it should be said that she is the talent who will position herself as an old woman who has been lonely all her life." It''s very handsome, but the rough look in the eyes and tone makes this action seem like spitting, which makes people dare not praise. "Therefore, I advise you not to look at cangqi, or no one can save you, no matter what aspect." "Well, don''t worry." Noah burst out laughing. "I don''t like the president, but I think she''s a little special, a little conspicuous, no other meaning, it''s still saving?" "At least there is no possibility of death penalty." With this sentence as the end of the topic, the pill of anti sin Si Yuan goes forward. "Let''s go. You and I are in the same class. They are both" 2-A ". I''ll take you there. By the way, I''ll invite you to dinner after school. Thank you for your forgiveness to that old man in my family." Noah couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Under the gaze of many students around him, he followed Xiaosi yuanwan to the direction of the classroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Thank you very much! As well as the reward of "~ Hao", "Hellsing EVA", "love - Angel''s play" and "soul falling down" Then, in just one day, the owner of the name Noah dolea became the celebrity of Sanyi high school. High school students are the age of gossip and rumors. Therefore, as for the transferred students who came to Sanyi high school today, all the men and women in Sanyi high school, including the teachers, all knew his name in one day. No way, Noah made a lot of "Legends" in this day of Sanyi high school. In the first class at the beginning of school, the teacher took the exam of Noah as if he was deliberately embarrassed. As a result, Noah not only answered all the questions correctly, but also put forward several wrong questions in class, which made his old teacher run away like an amnesty. After the event, people knew that the teacher had just been scolded by the director general in the morning. After knowing that the director general seemed to have some preference for the new transfer students, he would be angry with Noah and deliberately seek Noah''s trouble. During the lunch break, when his classmates were all around Noah and asked him about all kinds of things, the president came to the classroom in person. He not only cared about Noah, but also seemed to know that Noah didn''t bring a bento today. He brought a special Bento to Noah, which made him enjoy a rather luxurious lunch. These two things alone are enough to make Noah famous. Who knows, a big thing happened to Noah when he was out of school. That is, some senior students thought that Noah was too popular. He blocked Noah from going home after school and took him to the back of the sports warehouse. He must have planned to teach Noah a lesson. However, after a heartrending scream, when some students who witnessed Noah''s being called away prepared to carry Noah to the health care room, they found that the people lying on the ground were not the transfer students who just came today, but those senior students who were going to find fault. As a result, the rumor that Noah was a man with good grades, good skills, good character and good character, but absolutely not easy to provoke, spread all over the whole Sanyi high school. In such a situation, it''s hard for Noah to be famous. And Noah himself is quite enjoying this life. After all, Noah didn''t go to school in the fairytail world. In the "dark bullet" world, Noah himself took up the whip as a teacher in order to teach those children. In the "absolute double-edged" world, although I have been to school, more than 70% of the courses every day are school life of combat technology training. Who can say that is ordinary campus life? Therefore, for this real ordinary campus life, even if nothing can be maintained, Noah has gone there with the idea of enjoying one day, even if he has finished the university course. However, thanks to this, Noah easily found a job as a tutor, with an hourly salary of 30000 yen, that is, teaching the children of that family with their lessons and piano playing. After dark, Noah had already made nearly 100000 yen. Many of Noah''s classmates are working, and the one with the highest salary is 5000 yen a day. If you let the class know that Noah spent three hours to earn nearly 100000 yen, that should be tears? Therefore, Noah also said, with his own ability, it is not too easy to make money. With the money, Noah could finally find a decent place to live. By the way, last night, Noah stayed in a hotel room found by the chairman who had been exempted from gambling and was almost moved to the core. In an apartment in sanichi, sanichi. "Hoo..." Noah, who had been busy for a day, lay down on the bed and let his body sink into the quilt deeply, while his mind was immersed in his own body. At this time, the scabbard, which was full of golden light, was quietly suspended in Noah''s body. The inside of scabbard was full of Noah''s magic power, so that the power inside the scabbard was ready to be squandered at any time to act on his master. This is the state in which the scabbard exists in the form of "concept". In such a state, the scabbard can be embedded in anyone''s body at will. Originally, Noah thought that the magic power input into the scabbard would also cause the reaction of the boundary in Sanhe City. To Noah''s surprise, the magic power stored in the scabbard was the same as the limited power, and could not be detected and sensed. Knowing what kind of power the scabbard possessed, Noah was relieved to store a lot of magic power into the scabbard, and his own strength was sealed with the ability of "limiting", which only had the level of ordinary people.Touching his chest, Noah gazed up at the ceiling, and the image of the special and awe inspiring president of Sanyi high school student union appeared in his mind. "Akiko sakazaki?" There is something special about that particular girl. Because, in sakazaki''s body, Noah can clearly sense the presence of magic. Yes! Magic! In other words, Aoko sakazaki is a magician! Moreover, it is very likely that he is the manager of the spirit pulse of Sanyi city! Of course, although it can barely attract Noah''s attention, it is not enough for Noah to go to Sanyi high school. What really interested Noah was that he felt a sense of familiarity in Akiko sakazaki. that was as like as two peas and Araye were in the same world when they entered the world, and when they were in the snow world where Gaia and Araye met. That makes Noah curious. Even if Noah had not seen any other magician, Noah knew that was not the characteristic of any magician. How can an ordinary magician have the feeling of being directly related to the place where Gaia and alayer are located? Therefore, Noah entered sanku high school in order to find out the details of Aoko sakazaki. "Maybe you can get something from sakazaki''s body, maybe." With that in mind, Noah just rolled over. "Why don''t you try it out?" Making such a decision, Noah got up and walked out of the room. The forest on the outskirts of San Kan city. This is the forest at the junction of sanjimachi and sanjiqiu. It is also the first place in the world where Noah arrived yesterday. Come back to this forest, the cold at night is enough to frostbite people''s skin. The low breath of wild animals still reverberates faintly. I believe that no one would like to come to such a creepy and dangerous forest at any time. But "no one comes" means "concealment". When you want to do something that can''t be seen, such a place is the real treasure land. Wrapped in a thick black coat, even his face buried in the black coat hat, Noah slowly walked into the forest and came to the place where he came yesterday. Then, little by little, Noah began to liberate the magic that was sleeping in his body. After releasing about one tenth, Noah stopped. "Hum --!" The air around him trembled immediately, reacting to Noah''s magic. It''s just that what reacts to Noah''s magic is not the air here, but something in the air. Boundary. It covers the entire border of Sankai city. At the touch of the boundary of Sankai City, Noah''s position was exposed instantly. This time, Noah didn''t leave. He stayed there quietly, with a bright look in his eyes. "Let me see what''s the difference between a magician and a magician in this world, Akiko sakazaki." Unfortunately, Noah''s idea can only be half realized. The front half. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of cold current was blowing through the forest. "Sand" --! " The sound of the swaying leaves echoed. After the cold wind was moderate for some time, Noah slowly raised his face buried in his black coat hat and looked forward. "Sand -- sand --!" This time, it''s not the sound of the leaves swaying. It was the sound of footsteps. In the dark forest, a figure, very slowly towards this side, slowly came. At the same time, in the air of the forest, a melody gradually appeared, lingering like an echo. It was the figure singing. Sing enough to call death. Then, under Noah''s gaze, the master of the figure gradually approached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 (congratulations on "Yeming Shura" becoming the master of this book (thank you very much for the 50000 reward of "Yeming Shura"! And "Wuma here", "I am a small weapon" and "little demon of dream" In the air, the sounds of nature are lingering. From the song wandering in the air, Noah felt the magic that could not be ignored, which made him straighten up his relaxed body a little bit, and his vision under the black coat''s hat became sharp. However, when Noah saw the whole picture of the comer, his eyes, which were full of sharp eyes, were immediately stunned. "Sand -- sand --!" Clear footstep sound, across the shadow of the tree, out of the dark trees, to the bright moonlight is a little petite and weak girl. Even Noah could not help holding her breath when she saw the girl who exposed her appearance in the moonlight. Just because the girl in the moonlight is too beautiful. It''s reminiscent of the existence of dolls. The slender limbs are so weak that they can be broken with a little force. The skin exposed to the moonlight was pale and lifeless. The girl had shoulder length black hair that was darker than night. He was wearing the same dark fluffy coat. He had a black snow cap on his head. Snow boots under your feet. The gloves were black. Like a witch born in the dark, her whole body is full of magic charm. What impresses people most is not only the pretty face and posture of the girl as delicate as a doll, but also the girl who seems to have lost all her feelings and shielded herself from the world, completely detached from the eyes of the world. That pair of eyes is also dark and dark, there is no mood inside. However, in the moonlight, the girl who looks like a doll and a witch is still beautiful and suffocating. If someone else comes, I believe that even if she is a female with a girl, she will surely look at it in the past. It''s a pity that Noah has seen lisana''s playfulness and loveliness, Mila''s insolent personality, her holiness, her pride and self-confidence, and Julie''s delicate beauty, just like the doll like girl before her, which made Noah free from the suffocating beauty. Still, Noah was surprised. Isn''t it Akiko sakazaki? Is Kawasaki Aoko not the manager of sangai''s spiritual pulse? At this time, the girl stopped her steps and looked at Noah with indifferent eyes. It was like looking at a large moving object. The next second, it was almost the same as the singing in the air, but there was no emotion. The clear voice rang out from the girl''s mouth. "We don''t accept calls from uninvited guests." Voice, a thousand miles away. It should not only be because the girl regards Noah as an intruder, but also because she is a synonym for indifference. Noah took a dim look at the delicate girl in the dark. He was hoarse on purpose and pretended to be like a middle-aged man. "So, little girl, do you want to exercise the master''s right to drive me away?" The dark girl raised her eyes slightly, looked at Noah for a moment, and then vomited out a voice that was quiet enough to make people feel strange. "If you want to stay and play the game." Words down, the girl''s black clothes like no wind automatically rise general, slowly ups and downs. In this moment, the force that made the cold current in the forest and the low temperature in the air stagnated from the girl''s body, just like the burning gas rising from the girl''s body. As if even the moon trembled for it, the bright moon in the sky was hidden in the dark clouds, converged the moonlight, and made the whole forest a dark world. Even so, the girl''s dark eyes were still shining in the night, and her slender body rolled over, which made gorillas and black bears, who are more than many times as big as girls, may flee in confusion. It''s a girl''s magic. It''s also a warning for girls. "I hope I can have a cup of warm black tea before I go to sleep." The dark girl closed her eyes and made a final declaration. "In order to keep that time, I don''t want to play games for too long. Can I leave by myself?" Feeling the magic and hostility rising from the dark girl, Noah narrowed his eyes and finally gave such a sentence. "I don''t want to play games with little girls either." The dark girl was silent for a while. When the voice rang out again, there was already a chill that would freeze the heart."Is it?" The air, suddenly frozen. Suddenly the girl opened her eyes. "Hum --!" As if countless invisible chains suddenly shot out of the space around Noah, they were firmly bound to Noah. Noah only felt that his body was suddenly tight, and an unspeakable bondage came without any warning. He nailed Noah to an invisible cross and deprived him of the power of control over his body. Noah''s eyes were fixed, and he felt that his body was no longer his own at this moment. He couldn''t move at all. Looking up, Noah could see clearly the change of the dark girl. In the dark, one of the dark eyes, which was deeper than the darkness, turned into an ominous bright red. The color is more intense than the eyes of the son of the curse when he liberates his power. It is a real blood color. "That''s..." Noah looked straight into the bright red eye. "Devil''s eye?" "Magic eye.". The ability to transform the passive eye, which is originally used to receive information from the outside world, into something that actively influences the outside world, and projects magic through the line of sight, which is called "magic eye". In other words, it is the power to turn the eye directly into a "pistol" for "filling bullets" and "firing bullets.". "Bullet" is magic. A magician who can use "magic eye" can make all targets in his sight be affected by magic. As long as the "magic eye" to capture, it will be trapped in the other party''s magic. It''s a magic that can''t be prevented at all. Therefore, the possession of "magic eye" is the proof of a first-class magician. The young girl who looks younger than Noah at the present age can be regarded as a first-class magician. "It''s amazing." With a black and a red eyes, the dark girl said such a sentence with an expressionless gesture. "Even a third rate magician would not do such a thing if he knew it was a" magic eye "and looked me in the eye "Magic eye" is the power to cast magic on the opponent through the sight. Of course, looking directly into the eyes of a magician with "magic eye" will not only increase the danger of being caught by the "magic eye" at any time, but also make the power of "magic eye" play a more unscrupulous role on the opponent, making the "magic eye" stronger. A magician who has a clear idea of the power of the "magic eye" will not do the act of looking directly at his opponent. But Noah did. Therefore, the dark girl should be really surprised, but whether he was surprised by Noah''s audacity or by Noah''s worse behavior than a third rate magician is unknown. "So it is. This is the" magic eye. " Noah tried his best and could not move. Even for a moment, there should be no other place to move except the blood and organs in his body. It seems that the dark girl''s "magic eye" is to ensure the minimum level of life activities of the opponent at the same time to bind the opponent, so that the opponent can not escape the strength. The easiest way to deal with "magic eye" is to escape from the opponent''s view. The simplest and most crude way to get rid of the "magic eye" is also available. Spend a lot of magic power than the opponent''s "magic eye" in an instant. Noah has nothing! Magic is the most! "Bang!" In a flash, the fierce magic like a storm rose from Noah''s body and expanded like a storm. The dark girl''s pupil obviously shrinks, then quickly retreats. "Dong --!" Turned into the magic of the wind and waves, all the leaves and dead branches around Noah were blown away. "Bang!" It was as if something had been broken, and Noah''s body broke with a clear sound, and then Noah''s body was free again. "Good girl." Noah was hoarse and laughing. "It''s not polite to come and not go." With that, Noah raised his hand, and the magic that surged like a storm on his body immediately shrank back into Noah''s body. Seeing this, the dark girl''s expressionless face finally appeared a touch of solemnity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 (thank you very much for the reward of "lustful soul", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Tian You Jia Chu", "you die angel" The forest, which was still windy a second ago, suddenly calmed down. However, in the air, a very oppressive sense of oppression spread like a thick swamp, dead pressure in the whole forest. The keen fighting intuition made the dark girl aware of the real horror of her opponent. So the dark girl had every reason to believe it. The next second, is their own death! Looking at the man in black, who held his hand above his head, and his whole body was full of danger, the dark girl took a breath and hid his hand under the dark shawl. "Jingling --!" In a bell like sound, the dark girl took out a dangling like a pendant, like a cat shaped bell made of glass or gem. "Jingling --!" Loose the slender fingers hanging the cat bell, the dark girl let the glass like cat bell fall down. Then, the cat bell that fell on the ground directly seemed to sink into the water, and regarded the ground as a splash. In a ripple like ripple, it seemed to fall into the water and disappeared there directly. "Yes?" Seeing this scene happen, Noah frowned with some doubts. Noah was told by his amazing sense ability that the cat''s bell, which had disappeared on the ground like it had sunk into the water, seemed to have some effect that could not be seen on the surface. BuilditupwithwoodandclayWoodandclayWoodandclayBuilditupwithwoodandclayMyfairlady At this time, the sound of a bell like ballad came out from the ground and spread all over the forest in an instant. That song was not the same as the song that accompanied the girl when she first appeared. At least, Noah had the creepy feeling of being fixed on by an invisible eye at the moment of the song. Without a moment''s hesitation, Noah gave up the idea of condensing magic and planned to launch a large-scale "crushing" to directly raze the place to the ground. He jumped back and retreated abruptly. "Boom!" In the same second, the ground where Noah had just stood was like an explosion. It was not only cracked, but also seemed like a volcanic eruption. WoodandclaywillwashawayFallingdownFallingdownBuilditupwithbricksandmortarMyfairlady With the sound of sweet songs echoing, the earth is shaking. The dark girl closed her eyes without any expression, just like whispering before sleep, gently calling out the sound. "Come on, it''s your turn, bridge." Voice, a fall. "Woo --!" As if directly sounded from remote antiquity, the long chant, which represents a long history, comes out from the ground, and the sound shakes the air. "Click click!" The trees behind the dark girl constantly fell down and gave out a sad cry, and the ground also accelerated to break apart, constantly collapsing and destroying. "Woo --!" In the long roar, behind the dark girl, the real monster appeared. "Bang!" Push away the earth, push the ground. It is as if there is no shape in general, only the upper body will be full of more than eight meters of monsters. Tree roots like blood vessels throughout its body, filled with traces of years. The stone became its muscle. Trees make up its body. Numerous branches spread out on its surface, and the huge arms like a bridge stand out from the sky like the sun. The field of vision was completely filled with the giant who covered the sky. Noah looked at the giant, who was making a long roar, with an almost stunned look. Noah didn''t see a more exaggerated existence than the giant in front of him. If Makarov uses the magic of "greatness" to the limit, he can become a giant bigger than an island in an instant. In the world of "dark bullets," Scorpio, in the zodiac of stage V, is hundreds of kilometers high. Compared with the two, the giant is just like a child. But Noah didn''t find the message from Gaia and Alaya that the magician could drive such a giant."Is that" using the devil " The so-called "magic" refers to the existence made by magicians and used to serve. It is similar to the existence of robots, which is designed to help the master. It''s like a summoning beast, which can be driven by the master as a magician. Whether it''s in daily life or in battle, it''s a servant who can play an auxiliary role. It is not so strange that a magician has the ability to use the devil. However, although the "magic" made by the magician himself will be given part of the master''s ability at birth, it will not have the power above the master. Therefore, "using demons" is often used by magicians to solve daily difficulties. At most, it plays an auxiliary role in combat. The giant in front of us can only play an auxiliary role in fighting? You don''t think so, do you? That''s definitely not ordinary "using the devil.". "Bridge." The voice of the dark girl sounded very appropriately. "Deal with him." Voice, as cold as just that, but also absolutely can cold anyone''s heart. "Woo --!" The giant, covering the sky with a long chant, like a bridge like arm at one stroke, is like a mountain falling from the sky, rubbing against the chaotic atmosphere, bringing a sharp sound explosion, and falling hard to Noah''s direction. For a moment, all the light from the sky was blocked by the fist falling like a mountain. The shadow of death falling from the top of his head made Noah tense his body. He raised his head and stared at his huge fist like a meteorite, and his heart suddenly moved. "Hum --!" A brilliant light rose from Noah. In the dazzling light, a golden scabbard flashed out in an instant, and then suddenly broke down. "Buzz!" The fragments of the scabbard were still shining with golden light, and turned into a crystal like barrier, which combined like a shield, directly covering Noah''s body. Under the strong wind pressure to the extreme, it is like the end of the world, falling giant fist heavy on it. "Dong --!" A loud, dull, loud sound from my heart swings in all directions with a terrifying strong wind. The dark girl''s face changed slightly like ice and fell back without thinking. "Hoo Hoo!" The frenzied storm swept every corner of the scene, cutting off the trees, pounding the gravel soil, and narrowly brushing the black girl''s body, almost did not blow the dark girl directly. I don''t know how long it has been before the violent wind that ravaged the forest quietly withdrew. After a long distance, there is an invisible barrier in front of the dark girl, blocking the incoming gravel, wood chips and wind and waves, but still let the dark girl''s indifferent eyes flash a moment of fear. In this case, the dark girl did not find out. On the side of the lucky not to be hit by the wind and waves, but also more or less keep intact in a bush, two dark shadows quietly appear from there. They were two men with black bodies, only the mouth was bright red, but they were long enough to touch the ears. "Choke --" The cold light flashed from the hands of the two split men, and their arms turned into two huge kitchen knives, exposing the murderous spirit and hostility of the two men. The dark girl finally realized that there was something wrong with her. She turned her head and looked at the trees on one side. However, this time only found that there was no way to stop the murderer in the dark. "Whoosh!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the two split men, like a lone wolf, turned into shadows. The huge weapon in their hands, like fangs, cut mercilessly to the black girl''s head in the cold light and cold wind. Understanding the situation of the dark girl, a cold doll like face suddenly moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 (thank you very much for "love angel''s play", "love drift", "Hellsing EVA", "it''s hard to get a name _ The reward of '') "Choke --" The cold light, like lightning in the air, cut to the unprepared dark girl. The dark eyes reflected the image of a sharp kitchen knife cutting the atmosphere. The dark girl''s beautiful face suddenly changed, but after a while, it returned to indifference. It''s not because the dark girl has found a way to escape death. The girl just accepted the ending that she was about to die. Obviously, for girls, death is not to be feared. Is it because the girl has seen through the world? Or is it just a girl who knows that she will come to such an end sooner or later? No one knows that. However, the two men who were incarnated as killers also obviously didn''t want to be merciful. Holding a sharp kitchen knife, they rushed to the girl''s side from left to right, wielding weapons, like scissors, to the girl''s white and slender neck. "Woo --!" The giant, aware of his master''s crisis, wailed. It''s huge, and it''s a pity that it''s bulky and clumsy, but it takes a lot of time. Therefore, the giant can only send out a whine, only in time to twist his body clumsily, it is impossible to rescue the girl. Of course, giants can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t. "Hum --!" Under the giant''s huge fist still on the ground, the space suddenly shook, flashing a little golden awn, like the air flow condensed into a whirlpool, crazily gathered and left. "Bang!" In a moment, a deep, muffled sound sounded. "Hiss --" A figure like a bright golden streamer, suddenly across, with a long tail of light, as if through the space, twinkling in front of the dark girl. Then, the master of the figure suddenly flashed a gorgeous scabbard with golden light in front of the palm of his hand, which turned into a piece of crystal to form a dreamlike protective cover, and rose like a spring. "Ding --!" Two huge kitchen knives, which were enough to cut the rock, fell on the dreamlike protective cover, which was aroused by an earthquake, making a crisp sound. "Click!" The protective cover of the scabbard didn''t even show a single crack, which made the thick force on the kitchen knife vibrate back, making two sharp huge kitchen knives crack at the same time. "Qiang --!" A second later, the two huge kitchen knives broke and whirled up, spinning like wind wheels and disappeared in the forest. "Pa --!" Inside the dreamlike shield, a hand suddenly pokes out and grabs the face of one of the gaping men like thunder. "Hum --!" Holding on to the palm of the hand on the man''s face, a burst of dazzling white light suddenly rose up, illuminating the whole body of the man. In the white light, the body of the man with the gap appears as a complete cube cut into pieces, with white marks emerging. Then, a sound like this reverberates gently. "Crush it..." The dazzling white light soared. "Bang!" The man with the crack didn''t even have a chance to react. In the explosion like loud sound, his body burst open and completely turned into fragments, splashing around. The remaining man was shaking all over the body. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away crazily towards the other side of the forest. However, it also requires the consent of the person who controls his life and death. "Woo --!" Over the whole forest, there was a long roar of anger and a thunderbolt. A huge fist, like a falling star, rubbed against the atmosphere and fell down heavily on the man who escaped. "Bang!" Let the earth tremble for a blow directly buried their opponents. The whole process, not even ten seconds. The two assassins hiding in the dark were killed by Noah and the giant without any pain. They were not aware of their own situation before they died. Even the whole body was not able to stay. They both fell dead. Forest, once again return to calm. "Hum --!" In order to protect Noah''s body from shining like a dream, it''s like a golden scabbard. "Hiss --!" Noah, standing in front of the dark girl, took a breath of cold air, his face flashed a touch of pain, and one foot was still twitching, as if it were killing her.It really hurts. From the beginning to the end, Noah only liberated one tenth of his own magic power, but his physical strength was still under the seal of "limited" ability, only equivalent to the level of ordinary people. And "leap forward" is the same as "kill a blow", which will impose a certain burden on the user''s body. Pain is a normal thing to do with ordinary people''s body, which will cause burden to the body. At this time, Noah''s back, indifference with a trace of angry voice into Noah''s ears. "Why?" He turned around and looked at himself. There, dressed in black and with a shawl, like Noah, the girl, who was as black as Noah, looked directly at Noah with her eyes that had never been understood before, and her lips were light. "Why?" The reason here, of course, refers to why Noah saved the girl who was the enemy. The girl thought Noah was an intruder who wanted to capture the spirit of Sanyi City, so she planned to kill Noah at the beginning with the idea of excluding the invaders. As the invaders who seize the land, the other side has no reason to save themselves. Magicians in this world are not like magicians who can bring magic to the surface. In this world, hiding is the essence of magic. The more people know and use magic, the more scattered and weakened the power of magic. Because magic is a force that has been determined in the root cause. The more people know about it, the less powerful it will be. That''s understandable. If the power of the "ten" was used by one person, the power would naturally be 100% of the "ten". If two people used the power, that person could only use the "Five", only half of the power. The "ten" here is the magic power in the root. Therefore, in such a case, the more people use magic, the less power they can share. Therefore, most magicians will do their best to keep magic mysterious. Even if magic is found by ordinary people, magicians must eliminate it and keep the mystery of magic. To put it simply, kill the witness! For magicians, "killing" is definitely not a matter that needs to be condemned by conscience! Because of this, the battle between magicians and magicians is mostly based on death! As long as there are enough reasons, even relatives, friends, magicians will fight each other! As a pure magician, the girl did not understand that Noah, who aimed at the land of Sanji City, clearly had enough reasons to kill himself, so as to obtain the ownership of the spiritual vein of this land. Why did she save herself in turn? Perhaps this also hurt the girl''s self-esteem as a magician, so that the girl''s tone in addition to the usual cold, rare with feelings. Of course Noah knows why girls have such questions. It was because he knew that Noah would scoff. "Because I want to save it, I just saved it. What''s wrong? Why?" His eyes under his coat and hat glanced at the girl. Noah didn''t give the girl a chance to speak. "Don''t put your magician''s suit on me." This sentence, let the girl''s eyes slightly move. "You, not a magician?" "At least, I don''t admit that I am the kind of ideal magician in your heart." Noah did not realize that his voice had returned to its normal state. After throwing out such a sentence, Noah faced the girl. "That''s all for today''s game. Say hello to Aoko sakazaki for me." The girl''s dark eyes suddenly coagulated. This performance naturally fell into Noah''s eyes, making Noah''s eyes appear "it is so" look, his body moved, flashed into the side of the trees, disappeared in the shadow of the forest. The girl''s conditional launch wanted to stop Noah, but when she realized that it was meaningless, she closed her mouth and looked at the direction of Noah''s disappearance. She had no words for a long time. "Woo --!" Behind the girl, the giant who covered the sky was singing a long song, like the fog in winter, slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yunmeng Yuyue" and "wufenghaotian"!) "Ha ~ ~" the next morning, Noah sat down in his position and yawned a lot of classmates who were gossiping about Noah''s overthrow of a group of senior students yesterday. "What''s the matter?" Sitting behind Noah, although he didn''t put his feet on the table, he took away the book on his face, which was covered by the back of his chair. He was puzzled. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Not bad." Noah yawned and responded casually. "It''s just a little late." With Noah''s mental strength, which has been strengthened for many times, he will not feel tired for the reason of "sleeping a little late". But Noah didn''t just sleep late last night. He had a fight in the forest. But after a fight last night, I got up so leisurely this morning that I would inevitably want to yawn. "Late to bed?" Yuan Wan eyebrows a pick. "You shouldn''t..." Looking at Yuan Wan''s slightly rough eyes, Noah could even think of what this young master was thinking, and immediately rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m as playful as you are? I just wasted a lot of time just because I went out to work! " "What kind of heart? I haven''t tried that kind of thing, OK? " Yuanwan yelled at Noah in a very cursing manner. "And do you have a part-time job?" "Of course, I have to work. I can''t compare with the eldest son of the president''s family. Someone will send money to your pocket to spend it for you." Noah waved. "If you feel sorry for me, you might as well throw some flowers to the little one." "Don''t forget, you just threw away the 20 million you can get at any time. I can''t learn this kind of heroism." Yuan Wan said lazily. "What kind of job have you got, anyway?" "Tutoring." Noah didn''t hide it. "Teach the kids in the family homework and the piano." "Can you play the piano?" Yuan Wan looks at Noah. "He''s a top student, he''s the old man who can beat my family at chess. Now he can play the piano. Tell me what else you can do." "Anything else?" Noah continued to yawn. "Does it count to be proficient in the languages of the world?" Yuan Wan almost spits out her saliva, and she can''t help but stand up and scream in disbelief. "You''re also proficient in languages all over the world?" In a word, directly let the whole noisy classroom quiet down. When Noah felt something bad, the voice in the classroom burst out. "Master the language of the world?" "Who? Who? Noah? " "True or false?" "Hey, hey, you''re not trying to get a girl, are you?" "Talk about it, say something about it." All the men and women in the class immediately squeezed yuan pills out and surrounded Noah. They chirped and almost made Noah faint. As a vice president, yuanwan, who was pushed out like no one else, was as black as the bottom of the pot. Looking at a group of students jumping around Noah''s side, she couldn''t bear to cry out. "You guys..." "What are you idiots doing?" At the door of the classroom, there was a roar without warning, which directly covered the sound of yuanwan, and also covered the noise in the whole classroom. There was a second silence in the classroom. "The voice It can''t be... " When yuanwan shut up very simply, a group of students turned their heads in fear and looked at the direction of the classroom door, and then everyone saw it. "Although the time before class is not free to ring With such a sentence, cangqi Qingzi stood at the door of the classroom with his arms in his arms. He looked at all the people in the classroom with a look of patience. "But, no one told you, are you idiots really noisy?" The second roar came down, making a group of students all make a confused voice. "No Not good "Ghost student president is going to be angry!" "Dying! It''s going to die "Don''t run!" "Wait wait! Let''s call it our classroom! " "Yes, yes, yes! Even if the president of the students comes to our site, we have to listen to us"Very good, worthy of our" 2-A "brave, about you bravely challenge the devil, I will let it spread throughout Sanyi high school, you can rest assured, we will not accompany you!" "You traitors "Wait for us!" Along with such a dialogue, in less than a minute, both boys and girls have fled like a lost dog. Looking at the scene as exaggerated as acting, Noah was almost speechless. "Don''t you dare to have more backbone?" At this time, Aoko sakazaki walked into the classroom like no one else. Under the curious eyes of a group of students who did not dare to come in at the door of the classroom, he came to Noah and looked down on him. "Noah, are you free after school Cangqi Qingzi''s words made everyone, including yuanwan, stand out their eyes. What does that mean? "What?" Noah was also slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal. He looked at Aozaki with a smile. "Does the student president want to invite me on a date?" The rest of the students present held their breath subconsciously. Only Aozaki Aoko gazed at Noah and said, almost coldly. "I thought you were a little different from other boys. I didn''t think you were also full of useless things." The implication is that Noah''s head, like those stinky boys, has only lust. "Is there anything strange about it?" Noah laid out his hands at ease. "As a boy, I have to have some love experience. I still want to marry and have children with my beloved in the future, so I don''t have the great idea that I can live on my own." The implication is that Akiko sakazaki, who does not need to be in love, will not be able to marry in the future. After all, Akiko sakazaki does equate "love" with "wasting time.". The unexpected blow caused unimaginable damage and made cangqi Qingzi twitch. The students who witnessed the vicious confrontation between the legendary transfer student and the ghost student union president were boiling. "Hard Has our school finally produced a person who can suppress the president of the society? " "Great! It''s amazing "I''m so moved!" "No, I have to share my long-standing special with Noah so that I can show my respect for the transfer students." Even others are like this. As the vice president of the student union, Yuan Wan, who has been poisoned by Aozaki Qingzi for one or two years, almost wrote a word "Fu" to Noah. Clearly heard from his own behind the discussion of Aozi Aozi forced not to break out, the skin smile meat does not smile to look at Noah, eyes that call a vicious. "Are you free after school?" The same thing. The same tone. Can be said again, cangqi Qingzi all over the body exudes a frightening sense of oppression. All the students who were still talking around were like ducks who had been pinched by their necks. Their voices suddenly stopped, they looked at each other, and then they retreated without backbone. Noah laughed in his heart, and he no longer teased Aoko sakazaki. He spoke freely. "I have to work as a tutor after school. Even if the student president wants to invite me on a date, I''m not free." Cangqi Qingzi''s head snapped as if something had been broken. If you change someone else, it will, even if you don''t beat Noah severely, you will certainly turn around and leave. Unfortunately, there is no word "lose" or "serve" in his dictionary. For Akiko sakazaki, turning around and leaving, that is equivalent to giving up. Therefore, the more Noah refused, the more infuriated Akiko sakazaki, the more he had to face the difficulties. At present, Aozaki took a deep breath and calmly looked at Noah and said in a transactional way. "According to the rules of Sanyi high school, students are not allowed to work without permission. Even if they have applications, they can''t work more than four hours a day without holidays." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. "And then?" Cangqi Qingzi smiles, smiling very charming, and laughing cold into everyone''s heart. "I can still afford to wait for four hours. I hope Noah won''t keep me waiting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 (thank you very much for the praise from thunder and love angel!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) In any world, "rising sun" and "setting sun" are eternal themes. In the sun gradually set to the west of the mountain, and slowly turned red, the color of the clouds in the sky also gradually become bright red up, evening came. Although the promotion of urbanization has begun in Sanyi City, it is obvious that there is no way to turn Sanyi city into a modern city full of high-rise buildings in ten years. The setting sun shines in the developing city and the disappearing idyllic scenery, which makes the philosophical statement that "the things that have passed away will never come back" can be displayed in front of people with cruel reality. Under the leadership of Aoko sakazaki, Noah came to the white dog grave in sanichi town. It''s an area where the ramp winds down from a hill a lot above the ground. A long time ago, people thought that people should not live in too high places, so there was no one in a certain height. Similarly, the white dog tomb is no exception. There are no dwellings on the hill. If you walk along the road and climb the ramp, before long, there will be a forest in front of the road, which will surround the oil road. On such a ramp, Akiko sakazaki walks at a uniform speed without stopping and walking. He is obviously used to such a long journey. Beside Aoko sakazaki, Noah is walking on the ramp with an air of dignity, not to mention the hard look on his face, which is that he has not shed a drop of sweat. He has spare time to observe the surroundings and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Although it is to "limit" physical ability to the level of ordinary people, the "ordinary people" here are naturally the better level of ordinary people. It is not difficult for Noah to climb a slope. What''s more, Noah also has a breathing method that can quickly restore physical strength and improve endurance. Besides, physical strength is absolutely adequate. This makes Aozaki Aoko can''t help but look at Noah. "I didn''t expect that your physical strength is good. No wonder you can find teeth all over the place with those senior students who are looking for trouble." "Feeling your" physical strength "is also linked to" fighting well " Noah did not return to the head of the cangqi Qingzi a sentence. "Besides, isn''t your physical strength good?" "I''m just used to it." Aozaki Aoko''s tone is quite casual, as if in perfunctory, but let life not angry. "Since you have such a good body, I feel more at ease." "Yes?" Noah became suspicious. "Don''t worry?" "Hum." Cangqi Qingzi glanced at Noah, who was full of doubts, and laughed inexplicably. "You''ll be glad you''re strong later." Leave this sentence, Aozaki Qingzi don''t go over, no longer speak, and do not want to talk to Noah any more, climb the steep slope. Noah shook his head and followed. The ramp is really long. Even if you run, you have to run for about 20 minutes before you can run half way. Noah and Aoko sakazaki both walked on the ramp firmly with neither fast nor slow pace. When the sky looked more red, they arrived at the destination. It means the destination, but Aoko sakazaki just took Noah to a very old side, which was covered with thorny vines and surrounded by an iron fence. He just reached out and pushed it away. Noah can see. Behind the iron fence, grass covered with weeds spread over what was supposed to be a courtyard. There are trees planted in the courtyard, but those trees are not green trees with willows, but ancient trees that seem to have withered away. Around the gloomy, and even fog in the courtyard, it is just like where the ghost house, let people feel numb. What''s even more disturbing is that between the trees surrounding the courtyard, an avenue stretches forward to the front of a foreign Pavilion. It looks quite luxurious, but also exudes the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, the scale is comparable to the average size of the villa. In such a creepy place, there is such a foreign Museum. I believe that people who don''t know it will definitely regard it as a haunted house and leave screaming. Although Noah didn''t scream to leave, he was still very surprised that sakazaki brought himself here. "Where is this?" Originally, Noah did not expect Aozaki to give any reliable answer. But when Aozaki Aoko answered, Noah knew that the answer was surprisingly reliable, but it made everyone speechless. Kawasaki Aoko only gave two words. "My home." "Your home?" Noah looked at Aozaki Aoko''s eyes changed, and became like looking at some kind of mental patient with abnormal psychology."Although I know that you are used to being special and independent, I didn''t expect you to have such a special taste, so I won''t evaluate it." He said so, but Noah''s eyes were fixed on the foreign Pavilion. As mentioned above, there are two boundaries in Sanyi City, one of which is used to survey and explore the magic trend, and the other is used to gather the magic power of the city to a place. At this time, under the induction of Noah, the place where the magic of the underground of Sanyi City converged is the foreign Pavilion in front of us. That is to say, the people who live in this foreign Pavilion in front of us are the managers of the spiritual pulse of Sanyi city. Aozaki said, this is her home. In other words, Aoko sakazaki is indeed the manager of the spiritual pulse of Sankai city. No. It should be said that it is one of the managers. The dark girl last night is obviously the manager of the spirit vein of Sanyi city. She is very likely to share the spirit vein of Sanyi city with Aoko sakazaki and live here together. It made Noah grumble. The girl who drives the over powerful "devil" is not in it, right? Why did sakazaki bring himself here? Is it to discover their own identity, ready to take themselves into the encirclement and suppression? Noah, who flashed such heavy thoughts in his heart, was stunned at the moment when sakazaki said his real purpose. "All right Standing in front of the main gate of the foreign Pavilion, sakazaki pointed to the weeds in the courtyard and naturally gave instructions. "Pull out all the weeds here!" "What did you just say?" Even Noah couldn''t help asking again. "I don''t hear very well, you say it again." "I said, you pull out all the weeds here!" Sakazaki plucked his long hair. His words and deeds were very natural. It was like saying "it''s time to eat". He didn''t realize how hard his words were. Noah fixed his eyes on Akiko sakazaki. When he found that Aozaki''s expression did not seem to be a joke at all, but was very serious. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and walked in the direction of the iron fence. However, after a short walk, Noah''s body was stagnant, and he suddenly moved a small step to the left. "Hoo Hoo!" At the same time, a thin thigh, like a heavy whip, heavily whipped Noah''s original position. "Eh?" Without politeness, cangqi Qingzi, who threw a foot out, was surprised. He didn''t think that Noah could escape this attack. "Pa --!" But in the time of cangqi Qingzi Leng God, Noah fiercely put out his hand, very simply a grip of cangqi Qingzi that just a grip of the wrist, force toward their own direction, a draw. Cangqi Qingzi suddenly lost his balance and fell forward. He just wanted to stabilize his body, but he found a leg lying in front of his only leg standing on the ground. Aozaki, whose legs were suspended at the same time, could not hold her figure. In a cry of surprise, she fell to the ground with a sound of "pa", which made her gnash her teeth. "Alas..." Standing still, Noah looked down at Aozaki who fell on the ground and sighed heavily. "Although I have known for a long time that the student president of Sanyi high school is a very domineering figure, I didn''t expect to be even more domineering than I imagined. I said that Mr. cangqi, you should not deliberately bring me here just because you are upset with me. Like those senior students, are you going to give the transferred students a bad influence? "what do you say?" Aozaki, who fell into a grin, was angry at that time. He jumped up from the ground with a Shua, made a gesture to kick, and cried out. "I''m not going to do that!" Clearly said such a sentence, cangqi Qingzi is merciless again to throw a foot, with the fierce wind, draw to Noah''s direction. Seeing this, Noah shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were full of interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 (thank you very much for the reward of "soul falling", "dream demon", "scholar 150611201302996", "Jonesen" "Pa --!" "Goo --!" With a dull sound, a dull hum followed. Seeing that cangqi Qingzi, who was once again thrown to the ground, looked at himself with the same look as if he looked at his enemy. His face was full of stubborn appearance, and Noah could not help but be one of the happy. "I said, President cangsaki, you are not my opponent, should you stop?" "Who are you saying is not your opponent?" Cangqi Qingzi stood up from the ground with his body, but felt like he was almost scattered, and hated in his heart. Cangqi Qingzi is a magician. This matter, cangqi Qingzi thinks that hiding is very good, but she did not know that this matter was known by the boy who was hated by her teeth itching. If magic is used, of course, it is impossible for cangqi Qingzi to lose to Noah, who is a "ordinary man". But the essence of magic is hidden. If ordinary people witness the existence of magic, the magician who exposed the existence of magic must clear the witness. Although the green son of cangqi hated Noah, he was angry, and he was not yet ready to put Noah to death. So, without exposing magic, if cangqi Qingzi wants to teach Noah any lessons, it is natural to rely on the means of normal people. Originally, cangqi Qingzi also has some fighting skills. Otherwise, students in Sanxiang high school will not be afraid of him. Because, it is these fighting skills that cangqi Qingzi will pursue himself when he first entered the third high school. The former student association who also tracks them will kick out psychological shadow and apply for transfer automatically. With this great event, the pursuers of cangqi Qingzi in San Yi high school are afraid to bother cangqi Qingzi again, and they are afraid of cangqi Qingzi as a tiger. I''m afraid that Yuan pill just eats the loss in this respect, and will you give some exaggeration to Noah (self-evident) who intends to pursue cangqi Qingzi, right? Unfortunately, this fighting skill falls in the eyes of Noah, who has already been super skilled in fighting skills and fighting experience, which is no different from playing mud with children. If Noah didn''t control her power, she also deliberately changed her landing position when cangqi Qingzi fell down, so that cangqi Qingzi would only suffer a little pain, but would not be hurt, just afraid that cangqi Qingzi would have to take some skin injuries more or less. "You''re going to fight?" Seeing cangqi Qingzi put out his intended momentum again, Noah''s smile disappeared a little bit, and finally some headache arose. "President cangqi, I heard you hate other people''s death and rot, you are no different from the fight." That anger of the green son of cangqi. But cangqi Qingzi had to admit that he was really in a very serious fight when he knew that he was not the opponent who was still rushing to his opponent. The green son of cangqi who has no words can only stare at Noah, and there is almost a fire in his eyes. Believe that Noah has become a hated character like killing his father and his enemies in cangqi''s heart, right? "No more?" Noah shrugged. "Then I''m leaving." "Wait!" The green son of cangqi shouted. "Pull the grass out and go!" As soon as this came out, Noah looked at the young son of cangqi as if he were looking at the nervous patients. "Are you sure you''re serious?" Cangqi Qingzi''s look changed and changed. Later, he finally took up his posture, and looked at Noah with his face. "I see. I didn''t make it clear. I apologize to you." Hearing that the tone of cangqi Qingzi was back to the indifferent and transactional appearance in the past, Noah knew that cangqi Qingzi had calmed down and did not rush to go, stood in place, looked at cangqi Qingzi and signaled her to explain. "You see, there are really a lot of weeds here. My roommate who lives with me wants to sort it out." Cangqi Qingzi seems to be really calm, and he seems to forget about the things that Noah has fallen her many times, he said. "I wanted to pay for someone to help clean up, but my roommate who lived with me didn''t like humans, so I wanted to find someone to help." "As a result, am I the victim?" Noah sighed. "And, it''s really fresh to hate human beings. And, is it that I am not human, President cangsaki?" "My roommate should not be unknowingly hostile to you than someone who doesn''t know where to find you, after all, you are a student with my school." The green son of cangqi glanced at Noah. "I am not good without saying in advance. We won''t let you do nothing, we will pay you a good salary, so you don''t have any opinion?"Noah would like to say yes, but thinking about it is a great way to get rid of it. This is the residence of Kawasaki. The magic of the spirit vein in Sanyi city also converges here. Since cangqi Qingzi is likely to be the manager of the spiritual vein of Sanyi City, the maiden of the giant who served last night was also the manager of Sanyi city. Would there be a third manager? Anyway, it''s OK. It''s OK to stay and see the situation. Maybe there will be any new findings. As for the grass, it is not the same to press the root. Noah had been cultivating in the forest for four years in the fairytail world. What hard practice did Noah have not done to exercise his physical strength at that time? Draft? That''s not a pain at all. Noah nodded and agreed to do so. "Since you are the president, you ask me for help, I am just a transfer student, if you don''t help, I may be bullied, or I can see a little better." Cangqi Qingzi once the mouth corner, heart constantly tells oneself, do not be angry, angry words fall into the enemy trap, will be led by the nose to go. "Oh, by the way." Squatting down, ready to pull grass Noah back to look back, to cangqi Qingzi simple and thick smile. "Remember what you said about pay." Cangqi Qingzi Temple all burst blue ribs, fist tight, Jiao body trembled, finally found that he can not control anger, simply to see for a net. "I hope you can finish it before dark." After that, cangqi Qingzi just wanted to enter the ocean Pavilion, but did not know what he thought. Looking back, he said to Noah with no good will. "And, anyway, never go into the ocean Pavilion. You can''t do it at all, if you still think about your own life." Leave this words that do not know whether it is threat or intimidation, cangqi Qingzi rushed into the foreign Pavilion, slamming the door. Always watching cangqi Qingzi enter the ocean Hall of Noah Ninja can not help but smile. Noah''s personality was like to take control of initiative. Noah will be stronger than others if they want to be strong. So, facing the same strong personality, Noah always wanted to tease her and put her on the head. This will naturally make the character as strong as the green son of cangqi to Noah hate teeth itch. However, Noah does not hate the Kawasaki. After all, even if it is angry again, no matter how strong, cangqi Qingzi''s heart is still good. Otherwise, after eating such a great loss here in Noah, cangqi Qingzi will not remember to warn Noah to stop entering the foreign Pavilion. The magician lives in this foreign Pavilion. It''s not strange to break into the position of a magician and be killed. Do you know that telling Noah is not enough to prove the good or bad of cangqi Qingzi? "For your part, it''s better for you to be a little better next time." Noah shook her head with a smile, rolled up the sleeve of the uniform, and raised his eyes purposefully and unintentionally before she began to pull out the weeds in the courtyard, looking up to the sky, and the corner of her mouth raised an unexpected arc. "Crackling --!" Over the ocean Pavilion, a group of grey starlings flapping their wings hovered over the pavilion, and stayed on the roof of the pavilion, and then flew and swept up, hovering over the ocean Pavilion, without leaving the scope of the museum. The grey starlings, the magical flock that Noah had just come to the world and touched the junction of San Francisco, came to the forest. They are not ordinary birds, but "magic.". I''m afraid the starlings should be the manager of the spiritual vein of Sanshi, the green son of cangqi or the maiden of the giant of the Apostle who used to investigate, right? That is to say, even if there is only Noah left here on the surface, a magician in the Ocean Museum is watching Noah. "Things are getting more and more interesting..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 (thank you very much for the rewards of Pok Mon, obsidian light, promotion of heaven by Jia, love angel, thunder ring!) Night, quietly coming. At this time, the ghost house in the general foreign pavilion has been lit a little light, light to the courtyard surrounded by the dead trees, bringing a little light. In the courtyard, many black garbage bags filled with weeds are filled with a place. At first glance, there must be less than ten or twenty. All these black garbage bags are filled with weeds. It is conceivable how many weeds are here. When Noah, who had no idea when to wear a rough white glove, pulled up the last weed, and put it all into the garbage bag in her hand, and slapped the gloves that aroused the smoke and smoke. Not long after Noah began to draft grass, cangqi Qingzi came out of the ocean Pavilion and threw such a pair of gloves to Noah. Even though she was cold at that time, there was no way to cover up the fact that she was so kind that she would give gloves to her enemies. This makes Noah Yuejia feel that cangqi Qingzi is a kind of arrogant girl with the knife mouth and tofu heart. But "At this point of view, the weeds here are amazing." Noah looked at the garbage bags that were higher than herself, and there was nothing to say. "How long has it been here to be maintained?" As if it was intended to respond to Noah''s questions, the sound of indifference began to sound from the back of Noah. "Yes, I also want to know how long it will be here to be maintained." With the sound of this, the footsteps began to approach Noah. And it''s two. Noah had no surprise on her face, obviously, that someone was close behind her back, and then he turned around and looked at his back. In front of Noah were two equally beautiful, choking girls. The natural way ahead is the green son of cangqi. In the unique way of tiger and tiger, the green son of cangqi replaced his uniform and his whole appearance was exposed to Noah. Wearing a white down sweater and a black pleated skirt under the body, high socks and snow boots are the first to enter Noah''s vision as if they were deliberately showing their existence. Besides, cangqi Qingzi also holds a down jacket in his hand, which is also white. It must be said that cangqi Qingzi does have the capital that brings a large group of pursuers. Originally had the good face and the figure, plus the straight elder sister head personality, if not so violent, cangqi Qingzi''s pursuers already lined up the whole white dog mound ramp, right? However, Noah is more to his eyes on the back of the green son cangqi, staring at the sound of the quiet and happy footsteps, slowly walking another girl. Compared with the vigorous young boy cangqi, the girl behind her is like to form a clear contrast with cangqi Qingzi, and the surrounding body is filled with a quiet atmosphere. A delicate look like a doll. White pearly skin. A slender animal like limb. A small, doll like figure. Black hair swaying across the shoulders. Dark dark pupil. It was a girl who was darker than night, but clearer than the lake. The comer was the black girl of the giant who served last night. As Noah expected, the dark girl lived with the young son of cangqi, who was the manager of the spiritual pulse of Sanshi. Accompanied by the sound of quiet and pleasant footsteps, the dark girl appeared again in front of Noah. She was impressed by the eyes without any emotion, and he was staring at Noah, and she was closely connected with Noah''s projected eyes. If a girl comes to another girl, she will avoid looking at the opposite sex so much, even if there is no different idea in her heart, will she avoid the opposite vision naturally? But the girl has no such concerns at all. Looking at Noah, although she is not looking at it, Noah can feel that the girl is undoubtedly looking at herself. But, in the process of examination, the girl suddenly frowned, and watched Noah''s dark eyes become deep. By such a pair of empty cold eyes to gaze, believe that iron beat boys will be unbearable. Noah was not affected by anything, but he did not want to open his eyes, and smiled at the young cangqi. "Is your friend in a bad mood?" Wen Yan, the girl of evil sex still has no expression, but cangqi Qingzi is "puffing" a sound, laughing out. "Don''t care about it. No matter who has beads, she is a facial paralysis." This time, the girl can no longer ignore, leaving the green son of cangqi, Noah can clearly see that there is a silk of dissatisfaction.It seems that this doll like little girl does not have a little bit of human emotion as seen on the surface, but still has a warm place in her heart. It''s called Youzhu, isn''t it? Noah wanted to say hello to Youzhu by pretending that he didn''t know him. But when he looked in the direction of Youzhu, he couldn''t help but drum up. Because, from the beginning to the end, Youzhu was staring at Noah with her indifferent eyes, as if she could see some secret from Noah. Even if the object was Noah, she couldn''t bear such oppressive silence. It really puzzled Noah. You don''t recognize yourself, do you? "Beads?" Aozaki Aoko seems to find that Youzhu''s performance is different from usual, but he doesn''t ask Youzhu for anything. Instead, he looks at Noah like Youzhu. Noah could not calm down any more, and immediately frowned. "What are you doing? Is grass growing on me Cangqi Qingzi looks at Youzhu silently, but Youzhu closes his eyes as if he is asleep, which makes cangqi Qingzi sigh. "Don''t blame me. I don''t know what I''m doing now." "Are you finished?" Like a deliberate diversion of the topic, sakazaki pointed to the black garbage bags. "It''s very capable. It''s really finished in the dark." As if satisfied with Noah''s performance, Aoko sakazaki nodded. "I''ll give you the reward when I get to school tomorrow. You can go back now. I''ll be more grateful if I can take the garbage away. That''s it." Leaving behind this slightly ruthless words, cangqi Qingzi strides forward to the outside. On one side, Youzhu opens his eyes and stares at Noah for a moment. Then he also raises his feet and follows Aozaki''s back and leaves the courtyard. Looking at cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu pushing away the iron fence and leaving here without hesitation, Noah raised his head thoughtfully. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" As expected, the gray starlings fluttered in the sky. As long as Noah gets close to the foreign Pavilion, these "demons" will report the situation here to Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, right? Obviously, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have left, but they are not really relieved to stay in Noah''s house alone. However, at this late hour, where are the managers of these two cities going? As soon as he thought about it, Noah took off his gloves, threw them on the garbage bag and walked out as if nothing had happened. There is no light on the ramp at night, so people can''t help but fear that some monsters will jump out of the forest nearby. "What''s the matter today?" Walking on the ramp that I don''t know how many times I''ve walked, cangqi Qingzi frowns and asks for beads beside her. "It''s not like you''re going to do that if you''re going to pay so much attention to annoying humans." "When you don''t do it often." I don''t know whether it''s anger, embarrassment or the fact that there''s such a thing. There''s no expression on his face and he responds quietly like a pearl. "The man Is it your classmate? " "What?" Cangqi Qingzi''s expression is slightly serious. "What''s the problem?" Youzhu still ponders, and shakes his head after a while. "Nothing, just a little bit concerned." "Do you care about the people you meet for the first time?" Sakazaki was really surprised. Only Aoko sakazaki knows how cold his roommate is. At least, compared with the Pearl, Aozaki feels that he has been very human. But seems to be to cangqi Qingzi''s startle, suddenly felt impatient, has the bead denounced looked at cangqi Qingzi, the language front one turn. "Are you ready?" "You don''t have to make sure all the time. If I say you''re ready, you''re ready!" Cangqi Qingzi''s expression became heavy, but immediately changed into stubborn. "Man, I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 (thank you very much for the compliments from "the other side of the road", "hellsingeva", "three mountains and two rivers", "love angel''s play" and "the only blank" There is no moon in the sky today. A thick layer of dark cloud blocks the sky, covering the whole dark night sky, shielding all the existence of light source in the sky on the other side. "Hoo Hoo!" The biting cold wind seems to be trying to freeze everything, with unbearable low temperature, pervading every corner of the city. "Da da da da da da da!" With the sound of strong and powerful footsteps, at the end of the cold wind, two young girls, as dark as night, walked slowly from it, and came to a piece of ruins under the piercing cold wind. "Here it is." Youzhu takes the lead in stopping her own steps and closing her eyes. She retreats to one side as if she doesn''t want to be in the company of sakazaki. Compared with the expressionless pearl, Aoko sakazaki''s performance is much more tense, his face is full of grim look, and his fierce eyes are full of sinister look in the past. It was like stepping into the battlefield. "Is it here?" Cangqi Qingzi looked directly at the front, and asked without looking back. "Is this the location of the intruder shown on the border?" "One of them." There are pearls in the mouth. "The other two are on the other side of the forest, but they have been solved." Pearl refers to the two men who sneaked into the dark place last night and let Youzhu fall into danger. In this world, magicians are not so much "the group that controls power" as "the group that studies power.". The fundamental purpose of magicians is to reach the "root", and magic is only a means to achieve this goal. Therefore, magicians are not necessarily "strong", but must be "researchers". In order to study magic, usually, magicians will choose the land of spiritual pulse as their base. With the support of spiritual pulse, magicians have a great advantage. Such as the use of magic, the setting of the border, prevent outsiders from entering, the role of saving magic, etc., are of great help to the magician. In addition, most of the magician''s life will be spent on research, and the research of some magic topics can not do without the support of magic. In the case of limited magic power, the research progress will be greatly limited. In this way, the spiritual pulse with huge magic power can be used naturally becomes a sweet cake. However, the spiritual pulse in this world is either owned by the magic association, a group of magicians formed to study magic, or managed by the most prestigious magic family in the local area. Foreign magicians can''t borrow the power of spiritual pulse. There are only three ways for ordinary magicians to use the power of spiritual pulse. 1 Apply to "magic association" and get the right to use the spirit pulse by renting. 2 We have reached an agreement with the magic family that manages the spiritual pulse to borrow the power of the spiritual pulse. 3 Grab the spirit pulse. What sakazaki and Youzhu are facing now is the third situation, that is, they meet foreign magicians who come to snatch the spiritual pulse. Yesterday, two men with lacerations were one of them. One of them is the enemy we will meet tonight. As for Noah, who has hidden his identity, sakazaki does not know its existence. Youzhu has not said anything about last night, intentionally or unintentionally conceals Noah''s affairs. "In such a conspicuous place?" Aozaki, who didn''t know this, nodded his head heavily and looked around the ruins. His eyes were fixed on the road not far away and made a strange voice. "There are pearls. Has the border been built?" Youzhu doesn''t speak. But sakazaki knows that, with her pearl personality, he may have already established the boundary of driving people when he came to the scene. Although it''s not something that can be said, but it''s a pity that Akiko sakazaki is just an apprentice magician. Aozaki Aoko''s time to learn magic is about a year and a half, not even two years. Compared with Akiko sakazaki, Youzhu has been practicing magic since he was a child. Now he is an excellent magician who can take charge of his own affairs. Compared with Aoko sakazaki, who is still a novice magician, Youzhu is a real and pure magician, and has always regarded the rules of magician as his own code of conduct, even to the point of a board and a board. Therefore, Aoko sakazaki, not to mention for the moment, will definitely "hide is the essence of magic" to carry on consistently. Compared with the Pearl, cangqi Qingzi is indeed a lot worse, at least not a little bit worse now. Of course, Aoko sakazaki also has its own special features.However, for the time being, this "special feature" is not what Mr. sakazaki can rely on. Therefore, this evening can be said to be the day of transformation of Aoko sakazaki. Because, Youzhu will not intervene in the battle tonight. This is the first battle of Aoko sakazaki. It''s also the battle of sakazaki''s determination to abandon human morality and kill people himself. It is conceivable that how important it is for Aoko sakazaki, who was living an ordinary life not long ago and whose standard of conduct is ordinary people. However, Aoko sakazaki will not escape. Escape is not something that "Akiko sakazaki" can do. Therefore, sakazaki must bury the "human" part of his heart. "Click, click..." At this time, a mechanical sound sounded from the stone pile on the other side of the ruins. Cangqi Qingzi instantly had a reaction, suddenly turned around, looked at the direction of the voice, and raised one of his hands. "Hum --!" I saw a flash of light on Aoko''s arm, penetrating his clothes and illuminating his dignified face. Take a closer look, the light is blooming from a tattoo under Aoko''s sleeve. That''s "magic mark.". This is the "magic mark" that magicians spend their whole life to immobilize and stabilize the magic that has no substance but is just a bunch of skills, so that they can be used as if they were part of their own body. The "magic mark" on sakazaki''s body is the magic crystallization handed down by the cangqi family from generation to generation. With it, even if Aozaki is just an apprentice magician, he can use fixed magic in an instant like those over excellent magicians. However, when sakazaki decided to start the "magic mark" to kill the intruder, Youzhu suddenly raised his head, and his dark eyes were staring at the stone heap in front of him. "Beads?" Cangqi Qingzi is slightly stunned. When he wants to ask for a voice, something happened. "Bang!" In the stone heap, a heavy dull sound seemed to strike directly on cangqi Qingzi and Pearl''s heart, which exploded abruptly. "Hoo Hoo!" Then, a black shadow, like garbage, was thrown from the stone heap and hit the ground severely. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the shadow turned into pieces and scattered on the ground like pieces. It was a doll. "Whoosh!" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu haven''t had time to react. In the original pile of stones, a figure rushed out at a very fast speed, turned a corner and disappeared at the end of the road outside the ruins. Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu just reacted. The two girls knew that they had been fooled. I thought the intruder was here, but it turned out to be an automatic puppet sent out by the other party. And obviously, there was another person here just now. "Don''t run!" Cangqi Qingzi was slightly surprised. "Beads! Chase So saying, cangqi Qingzi found that there was no movement at all. He immediately bit his teeth and chased him out. At the scene, only Youzhu stood in the same place, staring at the direction of the disappearance of the figure and Akiko sakazaki. There was not a trace of emotion in his dark eyes. In the dark alley, Noah flashed out from the other side, frowning with tears and laughter. "It was discovered under such circumstances..." Originally, Noah was just hiding away, intending to observe Aozaki and Youzhu. As a result, unexpectedly, a doll suddenly pounced on Noah who was hiding in the stone. Noah, who has the ability of sensing, can''t be attacked successfully, but he kicks the puppet out with a reflexive kick. As a result, Noah was exposed as the puppet fell in front of sakazaki and Youzhu. "But that figure should have been manipulated by a magician." Noah felt his chin thoughtfully. "And last night, the two men who attacked the crack with pearls. It seems that Sanyi city is more restless than I thought." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 (thank you very much for the awards from "wufenghaotian", "Shuyou 140919194426313", "DIYing", "leixiang" and "Jonesen"!) "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " Because of the rapid running and consumed a lot of physical strength, Aoko sakazaki could not help but gasp. He pulled the skirt of his down jacket and looked around. "Where have you been? Why doesn''t the border react? " Although I don''t know what happened, Aozaki can guess it by a little guess. Just now, there must be a third person hiding in the dark. For some reason, he solved the automatic puppet, and then turned to run away. Needless to say, there must be a magician behind the puppet, and that magician is the one that Aozaki and Youzhu are going to deal with tonight. But now, the master of that doll doesn''t show up. At most, it means that the other party sent the puppet out to hide people''s eyes and ears, and played with sakazaki and Youzhu only once. But what happened to the other person who jumped out of nowhere? There''s no reaction at the border, right? In other words, there is no magic in the other person. Is it a normal person who just solved the doll? In the heart comes out such an idea cangqi Qingzi''s heart is cold half. An ordinary man solved an automatic puppet controlled by a magician behind his back. Aoko sakazaki is not surprised. After all, the automatic puppet is similar to the "demon" and serves the master and is subject to the master''s service. "Using the devil" is strong and weak. A strong one is like a giant with beads. At least 80% or 90% of magicians have no way to deal with it. The weak, like the grey starling, is only used to detect, but its strength is not much better than that of ordinary birds. If it is caught, it can be crushed to death in minutes. It''s the same with automatic dolls. It''s no surprise that ordinary people will solve it. It is because of this, Noah, who has no liberation power, can kick him and then let the other party smash him to pieces. It doesn''t take much effort. "Damn it!" Cangqi Qingzi clenched his fist and got angry. "Better not be ordinary people!" Sakazaki has never killed anyone. This evening was determined to kill the intruders. Who would have thought that such an episode had happened. If the person killed is a magician, after all, both sides are risking their lives. But in order to hide the existence of magic to kill ordinary people, that is to hurt the innocent. Aoko sakazaki is not a man with a strong sense of justice. But, similarly, Aoko sakazaki is not a guy who can regard human life as nothing. In any case, Aoko sakazaki was just an ordinary human being two years ago. Therefore, Aozaki''s first reaction was to resist, to resist such an approach. "It''s better not to be an ordinary person." Sakazaki can only pray like this. Hidden in the side of the alley, Noah looked at cangqi Qingzi''s troubled appearance, and a smile passed in his eyes. When he just wanted to hide in the dark, he was completely stagnant. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" In this instant, the two black shadows, like a ball in a rapid jump, carried the fierce wind, several ups and downs, across the space, and one fell on Noah, who was facing them. "Pa --!" Without hesitation, Noah stepped on the ground and flashed to one side. "Click!" "Click!" It was like the sound of some great beast opening and closing its mouth full of sharp teeth. Two ball like round black shadows suddenly fell on Noah''s previous position, and their bodies actually split directly and evenly from the middle, turning into two sharp alligators, biting down Noah''s position, and sparking some sparks. If Noah had just stayed there, he would have been bitten by the two sharp alligators. Noah, who had stabilized himself, saw the whole picture of the two shadows. It is a pig like shape, but like a puppet, the body is covered with stitches and subsidies, body length is about a meter of strange existence. "How can you avoid it?" "Away! Get out of the way The two piglets were suspended in the air directly, their bodies came and went back and forth without any regularity, and two voices were heard on their bodies. "How can you avoid it?" "How can you run?" "How nice it would be for us to eat it?" "How nice if we could bite?""It''s useless for the master to scold us again!" "I blame you! It''s all your fault! " Noah was more or less surprised by the noise that kept coming from two self talking pigs. "Is this also" using the devil " As soon as the sound dropped, a series of disorderly footfalls came from far to near, which made Noah cry out in his heart that he wanted to leave. "Don''t go! Don''t go "Don''t try to go! Don''t want to go The two piglets, which were extremely noisy, jumped and fell directly from the air, blocking Noah''s way and making Noah helpless to stop. The sound of footsteps stopped suddenly. "You..." Standing at the exit of the lane, sakazaki looked at Noah who was stopped by two piglets. His pale eyes first flashed with amazement, then came out of disbelief. Finally, he turned into coldness and consciousness. He looked directly at Noah, his face was frozen, and his voice made people unable to hear any emotion. "I didn''t expect it would be you, Noah. Your luck is really bad." Noah, who has witnessed Aozaki adjust his mood in a short moment, has both admiration and helplessness in his heart. As a result, is it still exposed? Of course, for Noah, it''s best not to expose his identity, and it''s not a big deal to expose. Therefore, Noah relaxed his body and said hello to Aozaki. "Hello, president." It was like meeting an acquaintance on the road. It was very natural. This, on the contrary, infuriated Aoko sakazaki. "Yes, I''m fine, very good." Aozaki''s expression gradually became cold. "But I''m sorry, Noah, you''re not very good." "You are wrong, my Lord." Noah shrugged. "I will be very good, even if someone will be very bad, it will not be me." At the same time, Noah turned his head and looked behind Aozaki. "Miss Youzhu also wants to make me feel bad?" Under Noah''s gaze, beads wrapped in dark clothes walked slowly. The pair of dark pupils were as empty as at the beginning. I was firmly silent and did not say a word. "Coming, coming!" "I''m going to be scolded! You''re going to be scolded! " The ball like piggy immediately rolled in the air, bouncing back to the Pearl side, one left and one right suspended on both sides of the pearl body, restlessly twisting the fat body. "We can''t be blamed!" "Don''t scold us!" "It''s not that we''re useless!" "It''s not that we are bad!" "It''s just that man is too cunning!" It seems to be impatient with the two pigs shouting in their ears. Youzhu closed his eyes for a moment, and the voice of the two pigs immediately followed the body, like fog, disappeared without warning. Then, Youzhu opens her eyes again and looks at Noah. "Are you the man last night?" Hearing the words of pearl, cangqi Qingzi is stunned, and then reacts. He looks at Noah with a sinister face. "Are you a magician, too?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Bang!" It was as if the dam, which had been blocked for a long time, was opened in an instant. The magic of the stormy waves turned into the surging wind and torrential rain, and burst out of Noah''s body. The surging magic turned into a strong wind. The wind turned into waves. The wind and waves made a substantial impact, and suddenly attacked in all directions, stirring up a strong dust, which spread like thunder. Sakazaki and Youzhu, one with a startled face and one with a trembling heart, both raised their hands and stood in front of them. Their eyes on Noah had changed. Is this magic? Can''t be? Can humans have this level of magic? A black clothes have bead heart shock at the same time, is finally confirmed the other party''s identity. This magic breath, you Zhu can''t admit your mistake. as like as two peas who had a short fight with pearl last night, and saved the same person who had the life of a pearl. "He --!" Sakazaki bit his lips tightly and stares at Noah. "Such a strong magic, how did he cheat the feeling of the border before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 (thank you very much for the reward from "little demon of dream", "silver flower falling in the sky on the ninth day of the moon", "Pok mon", "tianyoujiachu", "wufenghaotian"!) The creator of the boundary of Sankai city is not Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, but the magic family of management as the spiritual vein of Sankai City, which is the grandfather of sakazaki. The cangqi family, as the magic family of Sankai City, is very perfect in the management of spiritual pulse and the measures to resist outsiders. In addition, the creator of sanshiki''s boundary is still the previous manager of sakazaki''s family. Theoretically speaking, if it is not a magician with more ability than Akiko sakazaki''s grandfather, it is impossible to untie the boundary of Mitsuki. However, the better the magician is, the more difficult it is to completely hide his magic power. Not to mention Noah, who freely squanders his magic power, releases his own magic power in the most wasteful way, with a smile on his face, but as far as magic is concerned, Noah is already strong enough to be inhuman. This level of magic, that even hide part of it is a very difficult thing. Both Aoko and Youzhu don''t believe that such magic power can be hidden in such a sensitive boundary. Even sakazaki, who meets in school almost every day, has not found it. Of course, the two girls didn''t know that Noah had no way to completely hide his magic power. In other words, Noah didn''t know how to hide his magic power. The reason why he can hide the magic power is that the ability of "limit" hides the sealed power like a shield. If he had not come to this world, Noah would not have known that "limit" has such additional ability. Therefore, Noah''s answer to Akiko''s words is the same. "A little trifle, the president, don''t mind." Aozaki Aoko wanted to refute Noah, but he finally resisted. Youzhu was still, and didn''t say anything more. In any case, it is a fact that this boy of the same age is the enemy. It''s no use saying more. "Kick --!" In a loud sound of kicking the ground, cangqi Qingzi suddenly took a step backward and held out his hand to Noah. "Continue --!" As if by incantation, the words revealed by Aoko sakazaki are directly transformed into "keys", which open up the "power" in his body. As a result, the light of "magic engraving" once again bloomed from Aoko sakazaki''s arm. "Hum --!" The mechanical, engine like sound of the drive reverberated from the arm, which was glowing with an ominous pale blue light. The smile on Noah''s face, who witnessed all this, was also restrained little by little, and sighed after half a ring. "Did you choose to do it?" "Shut up!" Aozaki Qingzi, like holding a pistol, turned his hand to Noah and cried out angrily. "I''ve been trying to beat you with all my strength." As soon as the voice fell, the blue light from Aoko sakazaki''s arm converged to Noah''s open palm with the engine''s rotating sound, and finally turned into a delicate geometric pattern. that pattern is as like as two peas of a revolver. And those in the nest, of course, are "bullets.". "Bullets" made up of pure magic. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM At the next moment, it was almost the same as the sound of the gun, but the extremely loud sound turned into echo. With the faint blue flash, it rubbed the air, cut through the space, and burst out. The brilliant colors are brilliant blue. Or "magic bullet.". "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the blue "magic bullet" turned into a series of blue flashes, and fell mercilessly in the direction of Noah. The field of vision is filled with phosphorescence. Looking at the magic bullet, Noah just calmly raised his hand. "Hum --!" The scabbard, which released the golden light, flashed from Noah''s hand. In the light, it broke down into pieces of dreamlike crystals and became a honeycomb like barrier, standing in front of Noah. The blue magic bullet falls heavily on the dreamlike barrier. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In a dull sound, the magic light bomb explodes on the dreamlike barrier, turns into beautiful blue sparks, arouses bursts of smoke and dust, and dissipates like fireworks. "No?" Sakazaki, whose arm was still shining with blue light, was shocked. It''s not that sakazaki is so confident in her magic bullet. She has long predicted that a simple "magic bullet" will not bring much effect to an opponent with such a vast magic power.However, it''s totally ineffective. Aozaki really didn''t think of it. "Qingzi, don''t be impulsive." On one side, Zhu, who was still, frowned pitifully and looked at the dreamlike barrier in front of Noah. "It''s not an ordinary" wall. "You can''t break it." "Walls?" Cangqi Qingzi was stunned. "Oh? Did you notice that? " Protected by a dreamlike crystal barrier, Noah''s mouth rose slightly behind him. "Yes! It''s the wall Walls. The protection of scabbard is indeed a wall. On the surface, the scabbard''s barrier seems to block all incoming attacks, but in fact, the real strength of the scabbard is not "Resisting", but "isolating". "You should have heard of it?" Noah''s voice slowly penetrated into the ears of Aozaki, Aozi and Youzhu. "This is a treasure named Avalon!" "Treasure?" Cangqi Qingzi''s face changed. Different from Akiko sakazaki, Youzhu suddenly raised his head in response to the word Avalon. Avalon. It is said that King Arthur''s land of spring is the scabbard named "the town of goblins". It can not only cure any degree of injury of the holder, but also stop the aging of the human body. If its real name is liberated, it will be broken down into hundreds of pieces to protect the owner from any interference. In terms of individual combat, it can be called "mobile fortress". Youzhu is right. "Avalon" is not to be resisted by future attacks, but to put Noah in the goblin land, to isolate and exclude all external physical interference. Like a wall, Avalon is a treasure to reach the realm of "magic", which is the strongest guard in the world! Therefore, Gaia and alaiya did not give Noah any extraordinary strength or invincible weapon, but absolute security! With Avalon, no matter in which world, as long as Noah''s magic is inexhaustible, there is almost no threat to life! "So it doesn''t make any sense to keep fighting." Noah''s eyes are straight at Aozaki, Aoko and Youzhu, and they show their hands. "I won''t play with you any more." After leaving such a sentence, Noah waved to Akiko and Youzhu at will, turned around and walked to the other side of the alley, just like saying goodbye to his friends at the end of the party. "Wait..." Cangqi Qingzi just wanted to stop Noah, but he was stopped by Youzhu. "It''s no use." There is a pearl like a statue, that is, there is no expression, there is no movement, just said such a sentence. "We''re in trouble, Qingzi." Cangqi Qingzi moved his lips, but he couldn''t say anything at last. Facing Avalon, the most powerful guard and mobile fortress in the world, Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu have no choice. Besides, the existence of the level of "treasure" is no longer what ordinary magicians can cope with. If the other party wants to seize the spirit vein of Sankai City, he can completely usurp and change the boundary of Sankai city. After the ownership of the border is changed into other owners, the spirit vein of Sanyi city will no longer belong to sakazaki and Youzhu. "Go back and think about how to deal with it." Youzhu is concise, but points to the center of gravity. "It''s going to be the biggest problem we''ve ever had." Cangqi Qingzi nodded heavily, but many thoughts flashed in his heart. Unfortunately, there are many thoughts in Aozaki''s heart, but there is no idea that Noah will not take away the spiritual pulse. If sakazaki knew that Noah didn''t even know how to use the spiritual pulse, how wonderful the expression would be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 (thank you very much for the rewards of "you''ve lost your soul", "Jonesen" and "Qiushui qiuche"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope my friends can support those who work hard "Ha ~ ~" the next day, Noah, sitting in his own position in the classroom, made a big yawn as before. His face was not much tired, but he was extremely lazy. However, after yawning, Noah was startled by the scene as soon as he opened his eyes. A group of "2-A" students headed by yuanwan gathered in front of Noah with a serious expression on their faces, as if they were going to discuss the coming end of the world. They were full of strong pressure. Noah admitted that he was scared by a group of ordinary students. Because, it''s stupid. Noah is worried about being infected. "Alas..." Noah sighed and half narrowed his eyes. "I''ll give you three seconds to make it clear. One, two..." "How was yesterday?" Yuanwan seems to represent the voice of the whole "2-A" and can''t wait to ask for the voice. "Did you really go on a date with cangqi?" "Kite pill, I find your head is getting stupid." Noah said in a sullen voice. "Please think about it carefully. Will sakazaki in your mind really invite me to a date?" A word, but as if the truth shocked the hearts of all the students present. "That''s right. That''s the student president." "Even the students who see the couples sticking together in the school will say," are you not so hot? "Student president "How can you be interested in love?" "That''s it." "You''re right." Yuan Wan grabs her hair, and her tone of voice is as strong as before. "What did cangqi ask you to do yesterday?" "Weeding." Noah replied truthfully. "What do you say?" Yuan Wan is in a daze. "Weeding." Noah''s expressionless retelling. "There is a very tenacious life in the world. They are called" grass ". Although they are not strictly harmful, once the number increases, they will evolve into" weeds ". At this time, people have to pull them out. This behavior is called" weeding. " "I didn''t ask you what weeding is!" Yuan Wan can''t help but stand up and shout at Noah. "Don''t you think I''m stupid?" "Ah?" Noah''s eyes suddenly became very inconceivable. It was like saying "isn''t it?" which made yuan Wan''s mind hurt. "I''m the vice president of the student union!" Yuan Wan couldn''t bear to hold Noah''s neck and shook. "Noah! Tell me! Say I''m not a fool "If you don''t pinch it again, you will become a murderer, if not a fool." Noah''s feeble voice was heard in yuanwan''s ears, but it made yuan Wan more excited. In fact, with the power of yuanwan, let alone strangle Noah, he can''t even make Noah breathe hard. However, Noah doesn''t hate this kind of interaction with his classmates, which makes him feel very relaxed. Only at this time, Noah will forget that he has the power to crush anyone around him casually and enjoy peace as an ordinary person. Even though, the peace is only for a moment. "Bang!" At a certain moment, the door of "2-A" classroom was pushed open, and a loud voice was made. With her bright figure and black hair, she ignored the students who had closed their mouths and fled. She looked directly at Noah, who was choked by yuanwan, and walked by. The one who comes, naturally, is Akiko sakazaki. Seeing Aozaki Aoko walking towards his own direction without hesitation, Noah''s lazy expression on his face folded up and became a little bit cynical. Yuan Wan, however, seemed to be stupefied. She forgot her movements and woke up after a while. She quickly took back her hand on Noah''s neck and dodged aside as if nothing had happened. In the classroom, only Aoko sakazaki''s footstep was extremely loud, and it was not long before it disappeared into the air. Like yesterday, Aoko sakazaki stood in front of Noah''s position and looked down at him. His eyes were still fierce, but there was a trace of fiery emotion that only Noah could find. After all, yesterday was not the same as today. Yesterday, Aoko sakazaki came to see his classmates. Today, sakazaki is here to see the enemy. "Classmate Noah." Aozaki Qingzi is very simple to speak. "Are you free after school?"As like as two peas, they are all the same as yesterday. However, no one has noticed that there has been an unknown change. Under the gaze of Yuan Wan''s students'' admiration and curiosity, Noah laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Does the student president want to invite me on a date?" is still as like as two peas. But this time, Aozaki''s response is like the big gray wolf that lures the little rabbit to open the door, that is, cunning and evil. "Not only me, but even my roommate wants to have an impressive date with you." As soon as this was said, the audience was dead. What does that mean? Buy one get one free? Is this a real date?! A group of students looked at Noah as if they were worshipping God. Transfer students, as expected, are legends. The only voice out of Aozaki''s voice was Akiko. It seems that sakazaki and Youzhu have either found a way to deal with Avalon, or they are going to negotiate with Noah. As the strongest Guardian known in the world, Avalon has no way to deal with it, let alone find a way to deal with it. So Noah thought the latter was more likely than the former. "I can''t date two beautiful girls at the same time." He said so, but Noah turned into a smile on his face. "Please show mercy to the president and miss Youzhu." Aozaki hatefully glared at Noah, turned his head, swung his long hair to his waist, and walked out of the classroom without looking back. "After school, stay in the classroom and wait for me." With such a sentence, cangqi Qingzi disappeared outside the classroom door. "Wow!" Almost at the same time, the students of "2-A" swarmed in and gathered around Noah. They almost pushed the kite balls out. They were so angry that they burst out of his forehead. In the crowd, Noah glanced at the direction of Aozi''s departure, ignoring a group of idiots chirping around him, and thought of Aozaki and Youzhu in his heart. Just like yesterday, Noah and Aoko sakazaki walked on the ramp to the white dog tomb in the foreign Pavilion, and walked over the hill which seemed to never be finished. But it''s not the same as yesterday. This time, Noah and Aoko sakazaki didn''t even say a word to each other. They walked up the ramp and came to the old iron fence. "Ji --!" The fence was pushed aside with a whine. Noah and Aoko sakazaki walked into the courtyard and walked slowly along the avenue extending to the front door of the foreign Pavilion. Until this time, cangqi Qingzi was not quiet. "To be clear, the foreign pavilion was left by her father, and I just got the right to stay in the foreign Museum. Youzhu has always hated other people''s entry into her foreign Pavilion. Therefore, you should be prepared for the deterioration of Youzhu''s mood at any time." On hearing this, Noah replied with such an air. "It doesn''t matter. In that case, my mood may get worse at any time. Then I will leave by myself. Then I will feel better with Miss Youzhu?" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes slightly draw, heart dark sigh. That''s what I said. This time, it is not other people who take the initiative, but this transfer student who has no way to deal with it. No matter what the direction of the next conversation will be, Noah, who is in an invincible position, is the strong side. The compromise is between Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, not Noah. If Noah really left at that time, will bea''s mood get better? Let''s not say. Anyway, Aoko''s mood will be very bad. Aozaki Aoko can only hope that Youzhu can control himself. However, the next scene in front of his eyes immediately made cangqi Qingzi headache. In front of the main entrance of the foreign Pavilion, the dark girl held a book in her hand and looked at it without expression. If there are no pearls, who can it be? Are you going to talk outside the foreign pavilion? Cangqi Qingzi felt that his head really began to hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jonesen", "Wuma here", "Love Angel play" and "sea cucumber bread cat" The sunset glow from the sky, like a beautiful yarn clothing general, draped on the girl''s body. The dark girl stood in front of the main door of the foreign Pavilion, as if waiting for the arrival of the train in the station, looked down at the books in her hand quietly. At first glance, it looks like a statue. If it was not for the girl who would occasionally move her finger to turn over the book in her hand, I believe that no one can sense any sign of life from her body. Would she mistake the girl as a real doll and statue? Not to mention Noah as a male, but as a female, Aoko sakazaki was dazzled for a moment, almost attracted by the girl''s fatal beauty. Even Noah was taken away from her eyes and could not help pinning her eyes on the girl. However, this quiet and pleasant beauty did not last long. As if to feel Noah''s eyes, there is no sign of a bead slightly raised his head, such as black hole eyes and Noah''s same dark pupil. The eyes of a man and a woman were darker than night. However, a dark like stars as deep, a dark like a moonlit night as intoxicating. In this moment, it seems that there is only one man and one woman left in the whole world, which makes the air filled with a suppressed sense of silence. Although he only met twice, and both of them met each other in the form of fighting or confrontation, it was not difficult for Noah to see that Youzhu was a silent girl. Therefore, needless to say, Youzhu is not that she doesn''t know what to say, but she has been used to silence for a long time and doesn''t feel wrong about silence at all. Therefore, if no one is the first to speak, Youzhu will keep silent until the time is exhausted? As for how simple he was to express himself, he just didn''t think it would be nice to see Noah. However, Noah and Youzhu don''t care. It doesn''t mean Aozaki doesn''t care. "As you can see, there are pearls. I have brought people." Without the slightest hesitation, cangqi Qingzi broke the strange silence of the scene with a vigorous and resolute attitude, and looked at the Pearl. There was no hidden sharpness in the dark eyes. "Shall we go in, too? Or are you going to talk about it here? " Aozaki''s voice has revealed a sense of blame. Don''t think that it''s a good feeling for Aoko and Youzhu to live together. In fact, they will live together because of the same interests. The spiritual pulse of Sankai city has always been owned by the cangqi family. Of course, in the generation of sakazaki, the spiritual pulse of Sankai city has naturally become the property under the name of Aoko. As mentioned above, there are three ways for a magician to get the power of his pulse. Apply to the magic Society for rent. Coordinate with the pulse owner. Grab the ready-made spirit pulse. Youzhu stayed in Sanyi city by the second way, and shared the spirit of Sanyi city with cangqi Qingzi. How to coordinate and what are the twists and turns in the middle? It''s probably only Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu can know, but they don''t live together because of their good feelings. Magicians are such a group, without the existence of moral values in the world. As long as there are enough reasons, even sisters will not hesitate to fight. Now, as the managers of Sanshi''s spiritual pulse, both Aoko and Youzhu have to negotiate with Noah, who has no choice but to ignore it. Otherwise, no one can feel at ease. If Youzhu really refuses to deal with the object because of his personal emotion, which leads to a deadlock, then Kawasaki has enough reasons to make trouble to his cohabitants. Even if the cohabitant is a friend of Aoko sakazaki, he is the director of magic. Even with the power of Aoko sakazaki, to Youzhu, it is not enough to fear. So, this time, it''s the turn of sakazaki and Youzhu to look at each other and fall into unspeakable silence. You Zhu has no fear of responding to cangqi Qingzi''s sharp eyes like a lone wolf, with no change in complexion. After a while, Youzhu turned his head and looked at Noah, who looked like a bystander. After a long time, he finally turned around and opened the door of the foreign Pavilion. From the beginning to the end, Youzhu did not say a word. However, at the moment when Youzhu turns around, no matter Noah or Aoko sakazaki, they can feel the bad mood that emanates from bead''s body. Obviously, Youzhu is really dissatisfied with Noah''s entry into the foreign Pavilion.This also shows that what Aozaki said is true. Youzhu is really a treasure of this foreign Museum. "Alas..." Sakazaki heaved a sigh of exhaustion, and his attitude towards Noah became more or less impatient. "Let''s go. We''ll deal with it first." What do you mean to solve it first? Noah rolled his eyes, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Akiko sakazaki. He walked forward and entered the foreign Pavilion. As soon as he entered the foreign Pavilion, Noah felt totally different from the outside. In the foreign Pavilion, no matter which corner there is a trace of magic in the air. That''s the magic power from the land spirit vein of Sanyi city. It was not until he felt the magic in the air that Noah could see the interior of the pavilion. It is the interior Hall of the foreign Museum. This is a very classical foreign Museum. The floor is made of wood bricks. The walls are more gray than white. Almost none of the furniture around has a modern shape, either wooden tables and chairs, or ancient stupid clocks. Even if there is no fluorescent lamp, it feels like entering another world. The ceiling goes straight to the top. It is not only occupied by a huge glass window, but also higher than the second floor. The sunlight shines in from the outside, which finally does not make people feel cold. Having no idea of waiting for Noah and Aoko sakazaki, the most advanced one opened the door on the left side of the hall and let a dark corridor like a basement enter Noah''s eyes. Entering the corridor, Youzhu opens the door closest to him and enters the inner room. Here is a luxurious sofa and carpet, but also has a very incompatible television, let Noah from another aspect produced a sense of disobedience. In spite of Noah''s strange expression, cangqi Qingzi Shi ran walked in and sat beside the Pearl who had been sitting on the sofa. "Originally, it''s rare that there are guests here. I should make you a cup of tea anyway. But I don''t know if the next meeting will lead to a result that I don''t know whether I''m satisfied or not. I don''t want to do more meaningless things." The expression on Aozaki''s face changed to rigorous. "It''s a bit late to say this at this time, but can we talk about it?" Noah chuckled and walked into the living room. He sat opposite Aozaki and Youzhu. He looked at the two girls. "I know what you want to talk about." "Then you should also know how difficult your existence is for us." Under the condition that Youzhu remains silent, Aoko sakazaki looks closely at Noah. "Come on, what do you want?" At the same time, sakazaki and Youzhu are doomed to fall into a passive situation. However, there is no way, this time they are really passive. Because sakazaki and Youzhu have no means to deal with Noah. If Noah really covets the spiritual pulse of Sankai City, he can ignore Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu. Anyway, with the protection of Avalon, sakazaki and Youzhu can''t move a hair of Noah. In this way, as long as Noah directly tampers with or even breaks the boundary of Sankai City, and then establishes a new boundary of its own, then the ownership of the spirit vein of Sankai city will be transferred to Noah''s hands, and it will no longer belong to sakazaki and Youzhu. There is no way to deal with it. I can''t help it. Aoko and Youzhu can only choose to negotiate with Noah. Noah understood that, of course. However, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have made a mistake. "I don''t know if you''ll choose to believe that, but I''ll make it clear to you." Facing the eyes of the two girls, Noah said this with a smile. "Who told you that I came to capture the spirit of Sanyi city?" Cangqi Qingzi and you Zhu didn''t get a drop of accident directly stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 (thank you very much for the reward of "I am a small weapon", "Hellsing EVA", "little demon of dream" and "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the moon!) "What do you mean by that?" Cangqi Qingzi loosens his arm and stares at Noah, as if he wants to see some flaw in Noah''s expression. "It''s not to capture the spiritual pulse here? If it''s not to capture the spiritual pulse here, what are you doing in Sanyi? You don''t want to tell me you want to experience high school life here, do you? " This sentence, cangqi Qingzi said with a tone of mockery, but his expression was not serious. Although you are still as expressionless as you are, your eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu are not ordinary people. I believe that no one will underestimate them even if they do not say that they are magicians. And now, intuition tells the two girls that they have gone into a big mistake from the beginning. Therefore, Aozaki and Youzhu want to see something from Noah''s face, but Noah''s calm face will only bring them disappointment. Therefore, Noah blocked all the conjectures of Aoko and Youzhu with only one sentence. "Do you think it necessary for me to lie?" Cangqi Qingzi and youzhudun looked at each other. That''s right. Noah didn''t have to lie. Because, even if Noah frankly expressed that he wanted to get the spiritual pulse of Sankai city no matter how, Aoko and Youzhu had no way. In that case, does Noah have to lie? "Mr President, do you remember what I said when we first met in the student union office?" Noah looks at Aoko with a smile. "As I said, I just came to Sankai by accident." Aoko wants to refute subconsciously, but he can''t find any reason or evidence to refute it. At the moment, sakazaki bit his teeth. "Since you didn''t come for the spirit of Sankai City, you should leave Sanyi City, which is our management area." Strictly speaking, what Aozaki has is not the city of Sanhe, but the spiritual vein of the city. Naturally, Aoko sakazaki has no right to drive out the outsiders. But that''s only for ordinary people. If the person who came to Sankai city was an ordinary person, he could not control each other. But if the person who came was a magician, it would be different. As the managers of the spiritual pulse of Sankai City, foreign magicians can''t stay in the city unless they agree with Akiko sakazaki. Even if the external magician can''t use the spirit pulse of Sanyi City, it''s the same. In response, Noah directly blocked back. "In this case, please exercise the power of the spiritual pulse manager and drive me out?" Cangqi Qingzi suddenly burst into a burst of impatience. Get out? If she had the ability to drive Noah out, she would not have said so much nonsense to Noah because of her character. "Don''t you worry that I will secretly do something about the spirit pulse and boundary of Sanyi city behind my back, and you can''t help but come to me for negotiation?" Noah had a funny look on his face and said. "Now I''ve told you that I''m not interested in the spiritual pulse of Sanyi City, so you don''t have to worry about it?" Don''t worry? Who doesn''t worry? Let''s not say whether this is true or not, even if it is true, who will let a magician out of his control stay in his management? Who can guarantee that the magician has no other purpose? Who can guarantee that, at a critical time, the magician will not suddenly attack from behind and put himself to death? After all, what the magician says is a group of scholars who study mystery, and, to put it worse, is just a group of madmen who do whatever they can to achieve their goal, that is, to reach the root. Let an unknown magician roam in his own territory? At least, it is impossible for sakazaki and Youzhu, who are unable to accept the kindness of human beings. "Why do you have to stay in Sankai city?" Cangqi Qingzi asked the question to the point. "What are you here for?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. In fact, even Noah didn''t know why he had to stay in Sankai city. However, in Noah''s mind, Noah never had the option of "leaving Sanji city". Why is this? After asking himself, Noah gave such an answer. "I''m here for only one reason." Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu rise solemnly at the same time.However, the next moment, Noah gave the answer, but almost let the bad temper of Aoko sakazaki angry. "Intuition!" Noah burst into a smile. "Intuition tells me that I have to stay here. Only by staying here can I get what I want!" Cangqi Qingzi suddenly printed a word "well" on her forehead, which made her smile. "Noah, are you kidding me "I''m very serious myself." Noah leaned against the sofa and opened his mouth leisurely. "It depends on whether you believe it or not." A silence rose in the living room. Aozaki Aoko''s expression has become a bit cloudy and uncertain, obviously did not expect things will develop into such a problem, after a while, he gave up and looked at Youzhu. "You Zhu, what should I do now?" Youzhu is still silent. After half a ring, she gets up and goes outside the living room. Aozaki Aoko understood and said to Noah. "You wait for us here." With that, cangqi Qingzi followed Youzhu and walked out of the living room. After a while, a faint voice of discussion sounded from the outside. It seems that in order to solve Noah''s problem, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have already held a war meeting. In this case, Noah had no reason to be anxious, so he sat there with ease and looked around. What makes Noah puzzled is that, for some reason, the discussion between Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu seems to have turned into a dispute from the beginning, and the quarrel is very fierce. Even the silent voice of Youzhu can be heard faintly, and the dispute is very fierce. Finally, I don''t know if there is a result. The sound disappears gradually. Then, the sound of footsteps starts to ring and approaches towards the living room. When sakazaki and Youzhu appear in front of Noah again, the performance of the two girls is completely different. Cangqi Qingzi has a satisfied look on his face. Youzhu is as expressionless as ever, but her empty eyes are staring at Noah in the moment when she enters the living room. To Noah''s surprise, there is an obvious feeling in Youzhu''s eyes. Dissatisfaction. Youzhu is very dissatisfied. "We have agreed that you should stay in sanjishi, but we also have our conditions." Aozaki Aoko used such a sentence as the opening remarks of the next negotiation. "Don''t push it off. We know that we don''t have the qualification to make a condition with you now. But after all, you live on our territory, so we treat you as a foreign magician who intends to rent spiritual pulse with us." So, Aozaki gave Noah a very sweet smile. "Or is Noah the kind of villain who will occupy other people''s houses without paying rent?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. "Now that you''re talking about it, well, let''s talk about it." "Our terms are simple." Sakazaki''s smile is more and more sweet, but also more and more dangerous. "Noah, we hope to know your whereabouts, and we always know it. Otherwise, we can''t rest assured." "Oh?" Noah squinted a little. "You mean you''re going to spy on me?" "No!" Aozaki Qingzi shook his head very simply, but the answer also made Noah stunned. "We want you to live here!" "What do you say?" Noah was shocked. "Live here?" "Yes Cangqi Qingzi nods heavily. "Only by putting you under our eyes can we feel at ease." Noah finally understood why Youzhu was so dissatisfied. This is the most precious foreign museum with pearls. Now that he has to be invaded by "outsiders", Youzhu will certainly feel dissatisfied. If it wasn''t because of Noah''s problem, Youzhu couldn''t have agreed to this plan? This time, Noah hesitated. Live with sakazaki and Youzhu? Sakazaki himself seems not to care about the opposite sex living under the same roof in the end what will be the same, holding up his arm. "That''s our bottom line." Noah understood that. For Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, he is not a "man", but a "magician". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Thank you very much for "love angel''s play", "lascivious soul", "Pok mon", "panda!" The reward of "This is your room." After opening a door covered with a thin layer of dust, it seems that it has not been used and cleaned for a period of time, sakazaki Aoko slightly stepped aside to let Noah''s next living place enter Noah''s sight. Instead of Aozaki Aoko''s position, Noah came to the door and gave a panoramic view of the world inside the door. It''s a very ordinary and a little weird room. Generally refers to the floor area and scale. In terms of floor area and size, these rooms are no different from those in ordinary families. Quirky refers to furniture. It means furniture, but there is only one bed in the whole room, and it looks like a very high-end mahogany bed. It''s really weird to put such a high-end bed in a room of ordinary size. However, there are many such rooms in the foreign Museum. The Pearl Pavilion is very large. In terms of scale, it is larger than ordinary villas. Naturally, there are many vacant rooms. It seems a waste to let two single girls live in such a big foreign Pavilion. After all, even those rich children who have the ability to live in such a large foreign house will have some special cleaning maids and servants in their homes. However, there is no third person in this foreign Museum except sakazaki and Youzhu. It seems wasteful to live in it. However, from today on, Noah will also become the residence of this foreign Pavilion. "If you are not satisfied, don''t complain, because the free rooms in the museum are almost the same. Some of them are used by Youzhu and I as warehouse and study." Cangqi Qingzi plucked his waist long hair, opened one eye and closed one eye, and said to Noah in a tone of indifference. "By the way, this room is in the East Hall, and my room is in the East Hall, but on the other side, the West Hall is a place with pearls. Even I can''t go in without permission. Don''t go there. Otherwise, even if you know that you can''t be taken, Youzhu will fight against you." "By the way, would you like to go back to your home and bring your luggage?" Perhaps it is that Noah''s room is a bit desolate, and Aozaki Aoko like has put forward such a proposal. However, this proposal only brought Noah''s displeasure. "No, it''s just a matter of two or three days when I came to Sankai city. Everything I had in my apartment was equipped with." "Is it?" Cangqi Qingzi is puzzled. "Don''t you have to bring clothes and daily necessities?" "I have to go back and get some clothes, but only a few of them. It''s not a big deal." Noah walked into the room and sat directly on the bed, feeling the softness of the high-end bed under him and nodded with satisfaction. "As for the daily necessities, I''ll buy a new one tomorrow." "Well, whatever you want." Cangqi Qingzi has a sentence without a similar answer. "But don''t buy anything big that can''t fit in your room. Otherwise, beads will explode." "So many restrictions? Are you looking for cohabitants or prisoners? " Noah raised his head, and his eyes were full of wickedness. "It''s hard work and outburst. Since I''m so unhappy, why should I live here?" "Do you think we want to? It''s just that this is the best plan for the moment Cangqi Qingzi''s voice is also somewhat helpless. "What''s more, Youzhu didn''t agree with you to live here. Even if she had to compromise, she must be very upset now. Maybe she''ll hide somewhere to make trouble for you." "Hard on me?" Noah was a bit of a jerk. "Although you Zhu looks like that, she is actually very childish, not only very easy to get angry, but also very easy to be dominated by personal feelings." Sakazaki glanced at Noah. "Now you agree to live here just because it is necessary to do so. It is not so easy for you to get recognition from Youzhu." "Why am I so thankless as to make her admit me?" Noah''s voice did not detect any depression, as if bead''s mood had nothing to do with him. "It was you who asked me to live here. I chose to cooperate with you just for the sake of less trouble. If living here would cause a lot of trouble, I would not be attached to it." "I think so." Cangqi Qingzi showed a vexed expression, and his eyes became dark and hateful. "I must have been cursed because those foreign magicians were too busy and now I have to worry about my two roommates." Noah was curious when he heard this. "Are there any foreign magicians in Sanyi city?" Noah had some conjectures about the two men who attacked and killed Youzhu that night. He thought it was likely that they were magicians from outside who wanted to capture the spirit of Sanyi city.Now it seems that not only the two men who broke that night, but there were also other foreign magicians in Sanji city. Otherwise, who was the automatic puppet who attacked Noah and was kicked by Noah last night? Is the master behind the automatic puppet the intruder who really intends to capture the spirit of Sankai city and challenge Aoko and Youzhu? Sakazaki subconsciously wanted to answer Noah''s words, but as soon as he thought that Noah was also in the "observation period", he immediately swallowed the words to his mouth and replaced them with such a sentence. "It''s just a bunch of magicians. We''ll get rid of it soon." With that, cangqi Qingzi turned around and walked away without looking back. "Dinner time is after eight o''clock. Just go straight to the living room. Besides, don''t go to the West Hall. There are enough troublesome things, so don''t make trouble." With this sentence, Aoko sakazaki''s figure disappeared in Noah''s vision, accompanied by the sound of footsteps. Noah curled his mouth, fell in the direction of the bed, closed his eyes and took a nap. On the other side, along the stairs, he came to the hall on the first floor. He found that he was standing in front of the gate to the West Hall. He was as motionless as a real doll. He didn''t know whether he was in a daze with beads. The hall on the first floor of the Yangguan hall comes in from the entrance of the main entrance. In the hall on the first floor, there are roughly four doors and a staircase. The east gate leads to the living room. The gate on the west side can go to the West Pavilion where the pearl is located. The south gate is the main entrance. On the north side there is a heater, next to which is the staircase to the second floor. And the last door is behind the stairs, which is the door to the bathroom. At this time, Youzhu is standing in front of the west gate of his West Pavilion. Looking at standing there motionless beads, cangqi Qingzi stepped down the stairs with a powerful step, and said without heart. "His room has been arranged, the one at the end of the corridor on the second floor." As if he didn''t hear the words of Aoko sakazaki, Youzhu still didn''t move. He looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t want to know about Noah. However, Aoko sakazaki, who has been together with Youzhu for about two years, has a deep smile and says such a sentence in a funny way. "Let him live" was just a casual remark at the beginning. Oh, Yazhu The hollow eyes with beads twinkled for a moment. "Although keeping him under our eyes can really prevent him from making small moves in places we can''t see, it''s also very risky. After all, we are equivalent to burying a bomb that may explode at any time by our own side." Cangqi Qingzi said to himself. "In addition, this foreign Pavilion is of special significance to Youzhu. Originally, I thought this proposal would be rejected, but I didn''t expect that after a protest, you suddenly agreed to it inexplicably. Can you tell me the reason?" Yes. Yes. In fact, Youzhu has already agreed to let Noah live in this foreign Pavilion. Although it can not be said that there is no dissatisfaction, but it is not the same as Aozaki said, forced helpless. At least, from Aoko sakazaki''s point of view, it is impossible for Youzhu to agree to let an outsider live here for the reason of "necessity". In this way, how can sakazaki not be curious about what Youzhu thinks? Youzhu doesn''t pay attention to Aozi. Therefore, Aozaki Aoko does not know, at this moment, in the mind of bead, the things happened that night are slowly emerging. Fighting against Noah, who hides his identity. Facing the attack and killing of the man with the breach. And the moment Noah stepped forward to save Youzhu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 (thank you very much for the rewards of "love angel" and "no wind and bright sky") (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! The pressure is a little high recently! Friends! Please give us the power of code In the living room of Yangguan, there is a door leading to the outside. Behind the door is a sunroom. It''s glass on both sides of the wall, and the ceiling is made of glass windows, like an open-air cafe. There are not only classical and elegant tables and chairs, but also the courtyard outside the foreign pavilion through the glass. It''s a pity that only two single girls lived in the foreign Pavilion before, and both of them were lack of cleaning consciousness. So, now, there are only a lot of withered trees outside the courtyard, which is similar to the scenery of wasteland. If Noah didn''t come here yesterday to pull up the grass, it would be even worse. What''s more disappointing is that the sunlight room is still a restaurant for the residents of the foreign Pavilion. Noah didn''t say anything. Before that, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu used the sunlight room as a place to eat, which made Noah feel quite speechless. "Thank you for looking at the beautiful courtyard outside, you can have a good meal." Noah, who was sitting at the table that served as a dining table in the sunlight room, sighed to Aoko and Youzhu, who were sitting on the other two sides of the same table. "It''s such a good yard that you''ve abandoned it." "Don''t look at me. I was like this when I lived in." Aozaki Qingzi did not hesitate to clear the relationship. "Don''t look at Youzhu. It''s more difficult to let Youzhu repair the yard than to let her fall in love." Yuzhu drinks the soup in silence. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Aozaki''s words, let alone that the rare courtyard will become wasteland. Although she takes good care of the foreign Pavilion here, Youzhu doesn''t look like a girl who works very hard at home. If she has time to do these things, I believe Youzhu is more willing to spend her time on magic research. And sakazaki Aoko, not to mention, even pulling grass needs a lot of work to find Noah, let her do it by herself, it is impossible. "That is to say, neither of you is good at falling in love, and you both think it''s nothing?" Noah turned his sympathetic eyes to the two girls who lived together from today. "What a pity." This words changed the words of ordinary girls will be furious, but listen to the ears of Aozaki Qingzi and Youzhu, it is not even meaningful. They eat their own food, let Noah beg for a boring. By the way, the dining rules of foreign restaurants are different from those of other places. Generally speaking, the shift system is adopted. However, if anyone is in a bad mood or has something to do, they can not do it. It is so casual to let the rest of the residents in the foreign Pavilion do their own things. This time, too. Youzhu, who came to the living room first, cooked his own meal, and then sakazaki, who came here, made his own share. By the time Noah came here, both of them had already started to eat and let Noah make his own without mercy. At this time, cangqi Qingzi suddenly said to Youzhu. "Youzhu, please continue with the homework you didn''t finish yesterday after dinner." Smell speech, have bead to have a reaction finally, raise a head, to cangqi Qingzi nodded, the quiet voice rings in the sunlight room. "What I practiced yesterday was the" hint "magic. Originally, according to the plan, today would be another topic. But Qingzi, you have no idea of magic beyond the type of destruction I imagined." "There is There''s no way. " Cangqi Qingzi spoke bitterly. "Who made me just a trainee magician who had studied magic for less than two years?" "I don''t think it has anything to do with the length of time." Have bead not slow of return such a sentence. "After all, if it''s a destructive type of magic, you can learn it quickly, Aoko." Cangqi Qingzi''s words are blocked. But Noah, after hearing the conversation between Aozi and Youzhu, raised his head in surprise and looked at Aozaki Qingzi. "Are you just a trainee magician?" "What?" Cangqi Qingzi stares at Noah with a sinister face. "Do you want to make fun of me?" "But it''s not right." Noah didn''t pay attention to Aozaki''s angry expression and began to speak in surprise. "I can feel that you are very special. There is a powerful force hidden in your body. How can you just be a trainee magician?" As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of Aozi and Youzhu were both tight. They looked at Noah and became serious. In particular, Aozaki Aoko, pretty face still has some gloomy appearance. "The power you feel is not the" magic "in me, is it "Magic?" Noah was a little stunned, and then he began to think.As mentioned above, Noah''s "smashing" can not be called magic in this world, but can only be called magic. Because, in this world, magic and magic are different mysteries. In fact, both of them have the same root and the same source, but they also have fundamental differences. The mystery that no matter how much time and technology is spent, it''s magic. And no matter how incredible, as long as there is time and technology, everyone can realize the mystery, that is magic. For example, humans can make fire, so magic with the nature of "fire" can never be magic. So, simply put, what can be achieved with human science is magic, and what cannot be achieved is magic. The reason why Noah''s "smash" can''t be called magic in this world is because there is such a difference. However, magic is not necessarily better than magic. After all, magic only refers to those mysteries that can not be achieved by human hands, but it does not necessarily have strong power. Some powerful magic is even more qualified to be called magic than some magic. Of course, Noah''s "smashing" is basically different from the magic and magic of this world. One is the power of the mind of the magician, and the other is the power of the "root" of all things, which can not be generalized. And Noah also knew the truth about the magic of the world, based on the memories he got from Gaia and Alaya. That''s what magicians create or get in order to achieve the root cause. Magic is the ultimate means to reach the root. If magicians can reach the root, they will get magic. Similarly, if a magician develops magic, he can reach the root. In other words, magic is the successful way to the root left by those who have successfully arrived at the root. "You have magic?" Noah''s heart rises up a thought, let him in the heart surprised, and quickly to the sakazaki Qingzi asked. "That is to say, you have successfully arrived at the root?" "I''m sorry to say that I''m just an apprentice magician." Cangqi Qingzi said sullenly. "My magic is handed down by the sakazaki family. I just inherited it, and I can''t use it now." "Don''t you know the magic of the cangqi family?" Youzhu looks at Noah deeply. "Can the magician not know that the cangqi family has magic?" There is no answer to Noah''s words. Because Noah had an idea in his heart. if Noah as like as two peas and Araye, who felt the same sense of snow and white world, was magic, then, wouldn''t the snowy world be the source of the root? After all, magic is a mystery that goes straight to the root, isn''t it? In this way, it can also explain why Noah felt the same feeling as the snow-white world from Aoko sakazaki. But it''s not right. If the snow-white world is the place of the root, then Noah has successfully arrived at the root. So why didn''t Noah get the magic of the world? All sorts of questions, let Noah can''t help but annoy. Looking at Noah''s distressed appearance, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu look at each other again. Although I don''t know what Noah is thinking, Noah, as a magician, doesn''t know the magic of cangqi''s family. Noah is a little unusual. The cohabitant who has lived in the foreign house until today has a lot of secrets. He has the treasures held by the legendary King Arthur. Can perfectly hide their own magic. Plus the abnormal reaction to magic. Who would think Noah was ordinary? Of course, Aoko and Youzhu didn''t think that Noah was not a magician in this world. The cohabitation between magicians, magicians and magicians should continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tianyoujiachu", "Jonesen", "0o Xishi dog o0" and "love angel playing"!) As a result, Noah, who stayed up until midnight because of magic, failed to make any constructive guess that night. Now, Noah is basically sure that the wonderful feeling that he felt in sakazaki''s body is the magic of the cangqi family. is just what as like as two peas do not feel like, why magic can give us the same feeling in the snowy world. It is certain that the snow-white world is where the "root" lies. No, it should be said that if sakazaki''s magic is to prove that the snow-white world is the place of the "root", then the fact that Noah himself has been there, but has not been able to obtain magic, is to deny this possibility. Therefore, this matter then smoothly entered the dead end. If you don''t understand, Noah simply doesn''t want to, give up the general and fall into a deep sleep. This sleep, directly is to sleep until dawn. In the morning, the white fog seems to be able to make people freezing cold, with low temperature, diffuse in the whole foreign Museum. As soon as the talent was bright, Noah woke up from his sleep and felt the cold outside the quilt. Almost like other ordinary people, Noah had the idea of going back to sleep. However, the idea is just a flash away, Noah is not ordinary people after all. After all, Noah was used to the cold even if his whole body strength was suppressed to the level of ordinary people by means of "limited" ability. Noah benefited a lot from his four years of practice in the mountains and forests. It was also because of that period of time that Noah developed a strong adaptability to the surrounding environment. This cold, for Noah, is not so intolerable. "Click..." Dressed in his high school uniform, he opened the door, and Noah came out of his room, yawning and struggling against the low temperature, walking down the cold corridor. There are almost no modern products in the Pearl Pavilion except a TV set. Naturally, there is no heating, which makes the winter of the foreign pavilion a very difficult time. There is a heater in the front hall on the first floor of the foreign Pavilion, but it is said that the time is calculated on the basis of at least years. It has not been used any more. Naturally, it has not been used. The area of the museum is very large, and there are three floors, which makes a lot of empty rooms accumulated in the whole foreign Museum. If it is taken out for rent, it will definitely make the owner of the foreign Museum earn a lot of money. The corridor is carpeted and surrounded by old furniture, which makes it look like a medieval castle. Although luxurious, it also gives people a cold and lonely feeling. The staircase to the first floor lobby is at the end of the corridor and in the center of the museum. Walking down the stairs in the center of the museum, Noah came to the hall on the first floor of the museum in the special "click" sound of the wooden stairs. "Yes?" Before he could walk the stairs, Noah, who came to the hall, suddenly stopped and looked at a corner of the hall below. There, there are scenes where people can''t help holding their breath. Just by the side of the stove, a dark girl dressed like a nun sat quietly with her feet spread out at random from her sitting position, and a girl with an extremely beautiful posture was sitting there. Not only that, the beautiful girl also leaned her body to the direction of the heater, closed her eyes, lowered her head slightly, and fell into a deep sleep like a long sleep. Yes, the girl is in a deep sleep. Although from the appearance, it was like a long sleeper without any signs of life and breath, like a statue without a movement, Noah was still aware of the girl''s weak breath which could not be detected if she was not close to the past. Looking at the Pearl sleeping on the stove in a beautiful posture, Noah could not help but marvel at the beautiful scene, but a quiet mood appeared in his heart. Nothing else. Only because, even if Youzhu''s sleeping face still has no expression as before, Noah can feel a sense of relief from Youzhu''s body. Yes, Youzhu is at ease now. Like a child nestling in the arms of his parents, there are beads leaning against the stove, just like lying in the cradle in the whispering of parents, with an indescribable sense of peace of mind. Feeling the peace of mind, Noah''s eyes towards beads also showed a very short period of softness. Aozaki is right. Youzhu is quite a treasure in this foreign Museum. It is as good as a cradle accompanied by parents. Must be, stay in the foreign Museum, you Zhu should be able to feel at all times as comfortable as her parents in person around her, this will be such a peaceful posture, at will in the hall of the foreign Museum sleep in the past?Of course, sitting on the ground in such a cold day, leaning against a heater that is not working at all, the low temperature will definitely make anyone unable to sleep, unless they want to sleep and then do not want to wake up. But Noah was not worried about it. How to say, have bead is a magician, want to solve the problem of temperature, should not be very difficult? In this way, Noah went down the stairs and came to the hall. She wanted to take Youzhu back to her room to sleep, but after careful consideration, she gave up. Let''s not say that the room with beads is in the West Hall. It is an area that even Akiko sakazaki is forbidden to go to when he is free. It belongs to the area with beads. Noah will definitely annoy Youzhu in the past. Besides, with Zhu''s personality, she is not an ordinary girl who will accept other people''s good intentions. As for Noah, who was an enemy not long ago, but now invades his own territory and lives in his most precious foreign Pavilion, Youzhu will not accept it, but will be angry about it? "Really, why are my cohabitants so troublesome?" Noah couldn''t help complaining. Ivan Li, Julie and Lilith in "absolute double blade" are all Noah''s cohabitants. One of them was uncertain, one was naive, the other was overconfident, and all of them were unpredictable. They never let Noah have a moment''s worry. Now, sakazaki and Youzhu, not to mention, one is born not to admit defeat, the other is silent and willful. How can Noah not complain? "Click -- CLICK!" At this time, on the stairs, the sound of footsteps mixed with the unique sound of wooden stairs sounded again. "What are you doing here?" From upstairs, the voice of cangqi Qingzi''s vitality also rang. When Aoko sakazaki came to Noah''s side and saw beads sleeping on the edge of the stove, his eyes on Noah became meaningful. "Is it your interest to peep at a girl''s sleep?" "I think it''s not hard for ordinary people to imagine that I am hesitating to wake up the cohabitant who is sleeping on the ground in such a cold day." Noah glanced at Aoko. "Or are you interested in deliberately burying me?" "Just to give you a piece of advice, don''t think that bead is like that and don''t care that your sleeping face is seen by the opposite sex." Cangqi Qingzi plucked his long hair and said intentionally or unintentionally. "I''m sure Youzhu will be very angry if she knows you see her sleeping." "Is it?" Noah said in a sullen voice. "If so, why sleep in such a conspicuous place?" "This is a foreign pavilion with pearls. It''s the right of people to sleep wherever they like." Cangqi Qingzi is very disapproving of the appearance, so said. "What''s more, you Zhu was busy late yesterday for the affairs of foreign magicians. Isn''t it strange that you were so tired that you fell asleep?" "What?" Noah spoke suspiciously. "The foreign magician''s business has not been solved yet?" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes began to grow cold. "It''s none of your business. It''s our manager''s responsibility." From Aoko sakazaki''s performance, Noah can clearly feel the hostility of the other side. Obviously, sakazaki has not relaxed his vigilance. After all, Noah is also a foreign magician. "I don''t understand what you think." Noah sighed. "It''s so obviously hostile to me, and reminds me, like a bad man, where I can get angry. Since you regard me as an enemy, why don''t you hate me?" As soon as this sentence came out, cangqi Qingzi''s eyes were magnified for a moment, and then they were clear and sharp. "Hum --!" The dark blue light, which represents the magic power, blooms from sakazaki''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 (thank you very much for the rewards from Laurie Kong, Jonesen, Pok mon and hellsingeva!) "Hum --!" Like an engine driven sound, accompanied by phosphorescent light, the dark awn blooms from the "magic mark" on Aoko sakazaki''s arm, which makes the magic like the Cang flame burn in the air. I didn''t expect that Akiko''s reaction would be so intense. Noah stretched his body like a conditional launch. His dark and deep eyes were thrown on sakazaki''s body, whose head was lowered and whose whole body was burning with magic air. At this time, Aozaki just raised his head bit by bit. His expression on his face was as cold as machinery, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. He went straight through Noah''s body. "You say I have a very clear hostility to you? Don''t you hate you yet With such a sentence, cangqi Qingzi''s voice is with a little regret. It''s like why I didn''t find it before blaming. Noah doesn''t understand why Aoko''s reaction is so big, but that doesn''t mean that he will be obedient to his willfulness. "Chairman cangqi, what do you mean?" Unlike Akiko sakazaki, Noah looks at him with a strong force. "Can I take your actions as if you want to fight me?" Cangqi Qingzi how tongue, but not so convergence of magic, but staring at Noah, dark eyes rolling with unprecedented intense feelings. Just around that tense atmosphere is about to explode, a cold voice slowly echoes. "What are you doing?" With the spread of such a sentence, Youzhu, holding a heavy book in one hand, gradually came out of the shadow of the hall. Although the words were said to Noah and Aoko sakazaki, Zhu''s eyes only cast on Aozi. "It''s not like you, Qingzi." Sakazaki is silent. After half a sound, the engine like driving sound and dark blue phosphorescence disappeared from Aozaki''s body at the same time. Without even looking at Noah and Youzhu, Aozaki Qingzi, with some ugly expression, walked with a heavy step, went directly to the gate, opened the door, and went out. Looking at cangqi Qingzi''s back which disappeared in the main entrance of the gate, Noah frowned. "What''s going on with that guy?" You Zhu is also fixed, looking at the direction of cangqi Qingzi disappearing. After a while, she speaks softly. "What did you say to Qingzi?" Noah pondered for a moment, and then revealed to Youzhu all the conversations he had just had with sakazaki. But after listening to Noah''s retelling, there is an unexpected color in Youzhu''s empty eyes. She points her pale and slender fingers on her chin thoughtfully, and asks in hesitation. "Do you really think Qingzi doesn''t hate you?" "To tell you the truth, I should have a lot of things that can make that guy hate me. I also think that guy should hate me." Noah still frowned, puzzled. "Or does the president care about each other like a bad guy, even if he is disgusting? Then I can''t guarantee that she won''t hate me! " Hearing Noah''s words, Youzhu nodded slightly, as if to understand something. Noah, who saw the performance of beads, asked. "Did I say something wrong and her reaction was so intense?" "No There is a pearly, expressionless way back. "It should be said that your statement is too accurate, so accurate that even Qingzi himself did not find out, Qingzi''s reaction will become like that." After finishing this sentence, Youzhu seemed not to mention it any more. Her black hole like eyes moved directly to Noah''s body, and there was a displeasure that anyone could find. "Why don''t you wake me up?" The unexpected question made Noah blink his eyes, and then realized that Youzhu was referring to seeing her fall asleep. Just like Akiko sakazaki said, Youzhu also cares whether her sleeping appearance will be seen by the opposite sex. I have never thought about love, but I will stick to it in some strange places. Are all the people living in this foreign museum all weird? Noah sighed in his heart and said without hesitation. "Won''t you be angry if I wake you up?" Have bead Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, then, in the eye''s displeasure more intense. As Noah said, if Noah wakes up Pearl directly, he will still be angry if he knows that his sleeping appearance is seen with beads. "If you wake you up, you will be angry. If you don''t wake you up, you may not know that I will not lose my temper when I see your sleeping face. In order to avoid trouble, I''d better open one eye and close one eye." Noah waved and walked towards the porch."After all, it''s cohabitation. It''s inevitable that this kind of situation will happen. If you care, remember to go back to your room and sleep. Don''t catch cold." With such a sentence, Noah also pushed open the door of the porch, walked out, and disappeared in the foreign Pavilion. Foreign Pavilion, once again the restoration of silence. Little by little, the unhappiness in the eyes of a pearl disappears. Standing in the same place, as before, the statue does not move. "Tweet, tweet --!" At the same time, a blue bird flew out of nowhere. It went up and down and stopped on the guardrail of the stairs. It was jumping and chirping at the same time. It was like shouting something. It''s a blue Robin. Youzhu, as if not surprised by the scene, closed her eyes. Youzhu didn''t tell Noah that Aoko sakazaki was a bit nervous, or sometimes he was off-line. Akiko sakazaki''s views on people''s likes and dislikes are very strange. No matter who you hate or who you hate, as long as you don''t have to, Aozaki will forget them all and have tea with them the next day. On the contrary, it is the people who Aoko does not hate, including relatives, friends and even lovers, who may cause him to alienate for no reason. Because, Aoko Kawasaki can''t bear to disturb his feelings. Therefore, sakazaki will regard this kind of person as a unique existence. That''s the enemy. "Tweet, tweet --!" The blue Robin fluttered its wings with some exaggerated movements, as if in a serious protest. And the dark girl seems to understand the blue robins, the cold and heartless voice slowly reverberates in the foreign Pavilion. "Indeed, perhaps it was a wrong decision to let him live in." With such a sentence, Youzhu turned around. "However, it is still tolerable." Despite the discontented call of robins, Youzhu walks to her room in Jingyi''s step. "Alas..." On the way to school, Noah sighed slightly, tired. "What and what?" To tell you the truth, Noah doesn''t hate Aozaki and Youzhu. The memory he got from Gaia and alayer showed Noah how crazy the magicians in the world were, and that most of them could be described in four words - insanity. However, Noah didn''t find a place to hate in sakazaki''s Aoko and Youzhu''s body. Even if it''s Zhu who lives as a magician, maybe she will start to kill without mercy, but she will not kill for no reason. Therefore, Noah didn''t think that Aoko and Youzhu could not get along with each other. At most, it was a headache for their lifestyle and troublesome personality. Otherwise, Noah would not agree to live under the same roof with Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, even if he was said to be a villain who occupied other people''s territory. But now Noah realized how naive his thoughts were. Kawasaki and Youzhu, the two girls'' personalities are not troublesome, but very, very troublesome. Noah felt that his decision to live in the foreign pavilion was too hasty? "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo In Noah''s mind when he was thinking, suddenly, a disorderly barking sound without any warning, attracted Noah''s attention. "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo The disordered barking became clearer and clearer, accompanied by a more disorderly footstep, approaching Noah from far to near. As Noah''s eyes narrowed, his sensing ability expanded in an instant, and the magic sealed by his "limited" ability began to liberate little by little, making the abundant magic flow in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Aaron 121200", "honeysuckle on the ninth day of the month", "little demon of dream" and "aristocat r Lianqi" "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo The fierce barking of dogs hovered around like noise, and reverberated wildly over the oil road to Yangguan, which was covered by forest. And the owner of these sounds is just like a beast who wants to fight for its prey. In a burst of violent breath, it gradually moves towards the target. Noah looked around calmly, sweeping his eyes into the trees around him. I saw that in the still slightly dark forest, a pair of green eyes with a full of ferocity quietly emerged, imprinted into Noah''s eyes. That''s one wild dog after another. And it was a group of dogs who were hungry and had no fur at all. They shivered in the cold wind, but all their mouths were open and their mouths were dripping. They were determined to surround Noah''s position. The green eyes are not looking at creatures at all, but more like looking at food. In this way, a group of wild dogs gradually approached Noah, surrounded by Noah standing on the oil Road on the ramp. Seeing these wild dogs, Noah was both surprised and surprised. There are a lot of wild dogs in Sanyi city. It is believed that the wild dog will not breed in the forest because of the lack of wild dog breeding in the forest. In order to get food, these wild dogs sometimes attack passers-by, just like wild animals, they are disgusted by residents of Sanji city. If you don''t have the telepathic ability to unfold, Noah will surely think that these wild dogs are the survivors in the forest who are ready to attack him. However, in the case of full open sensing ability, Noah can clearly feel that in the forest not far from the dogs, a very majestic breath is coming towards this side step by step. That breath, actually more or less let Noah have a sense of danger! Noah''s eyes were slightly frozen, ignoring the wild dogs that were gradually approaching. His eyes were burning and staring at the direction of the breath he felt. Before long, a figure, slowly appeared in the forest. "Woo --!" In this instant, the wild dogs around seemed to meet some terrible enemy, or to say, to meet the leader, with a sound of whimper, without hesitation to give up the food in front of them, and retreat out in unison. "Da Da Da!" The shadow appeared from the forest with a strong, powerful and elegant step, and was exposed to Noah''s eyes. When he saw the whole picture of the man from Chu, Noah''s eyes couldn''t be lifted up and flashed. Even his heart jumped suddenly. In front of Noah was a golden beast. It has the shape of a wolf, but also has a tiger than the body. The body hair is the most brilliant, like the sun in general golden color, eyes are as green as gemstones. However, there is no reason in the golden lone wolf''s over beautiful eyes. Even when he saw Noah, his green eyes seemed to be red and flashing blood. A sense of crisis without a reason made Noah''s pupil shrink, and there was no longer any hesitation. He completely removed the ability of "limitation" and made all his strength return to his body in an instant. "Roar --!" Almost at the same time, the golden lone wolf gave out a very beautiful and high pitched roar, and his limbs fell on the ground, making the golden lone wolf spring up like a spring. "Dong --!" At the next moment, the golden lone wolf turns into a meteor in the trembling sound of the earth. It cuts through the space like the sun rushing forward, carrying the force of thousands of Jun and rushing out. "Click click!" Where the golden meteor passed, the ground inch by inch broke, and even the space seemed to be overburdened, producing a sharp hum like a silky molting tooth, which was extremely terrifying. "Hum --!" The magic in Noah''s body broke out, just like a raging flame, and suddenly his body was covered with white light, illuminating the whole space around him. "Buzz!" In a moment, the rising white light, like a stream of air, converged on Noah''s hand. Finally, it turned into a transparent halo, covering Noah''s clenched fist."Drink!" In a cold drink, Noah hit his fist heavily in the direction of the golden meteor. At that moment, the real power of the super superior destruction magic "smash" finally broke out. "Bang!" The space in front of Noah was as direct as glass in the low, dull, thunderous thump that suddenly smashed and burst into a dark void. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The space in front of Noah was just like the word said. It seemed that a sword had broken open the space in front of Noah. It was smashed one after another, sketching out a dark crack and spreading forward. In the blink of an eye, the dark crack and the golden meteor suddenly collided together. "Dong --!" As if the earth shatter, a ring of shock wave turned into a real halo, just like the big bang of a star, suddenly expanded. "Pa --!" The ground composed of the oil road exploded cleanly and neatly, and was razed to the ground without any suspense. "Hiss --" The surrounding trees were affected by the actual impact of the halo, directly as if annihilated, one by one broken into wood debris. "Bang!" In the low muffled sound, the impact of the halo mercilessly hit Noah and the golden wolf, which aroused a chilling crash sound. "Gu --!" Noah and the golden wolf made a groan at the same time, and his body was completely out of control. He was like a kite with a broken line. One hit the ground heavily and then turned up. The other hit a tree hard, and then he slipped down and landed on all fours. Kneeling on one knee and covering his chest, Noah raised his shocked face as he felt the pain in his chest. Just that blow, Noah used his own strength in the real sense! Even so, it won''t get the upper hand at all! What is the origin of the golden wolf? Compared with Noah, the golden wolf did not seem to be able to match the wisdom of human beings, nor did he have the slightest hesitation because he was repulsed. His limbs were taut, just like a beast with prey in his eyes, staring at Noah with fierce light in his eyes. When Noah realized that this was not the time to be shocked, Noah would exert his ability to control his emotions to the limit, suppress all the emotions in his heart, stand up, and the magic power in his body will continue to rise. In any case, it is certain that the golden wolf has the strength to match his own strength. Although I don''t know why this golden wolf appeared in Sanyi City, and why he attacked himself, Noah knew that he had to fight hard. However, the ready Noah suddenly tightened his pupils again. "Roar --!" The golden wolf, with its high and beautiful roaring sound, is full of golden light. In this golden light, a soft white light came into Noah''s view. Noah saw it clearly. In the chest of the golden wolf, or in other words, in the center of the soft white light, a broken feather was suspended in the center. It is the "world fragment". "The world fragment" is in that golden wolf''s body! "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In the soft white light, the broken feathers trembled and hummed excitedly. "Roar --!" Contrary to the "world fragment" in his body, the golden wolf''s eyes at Noah became more and more cruel, and his body was filled with fierce and fierce breath. Noah took a deep breath, calmly looked at the more violent golden wolf, and slowly extended his hand. However, at this time, a strong voice from the depths of the forest sounded, spread to Noah and the golden wolf''s ears. "BeO! Come back The roar of the golden wolf stopped suddenly. "Who?" Because of his high concentration, Noah didn''t notice that someone was coming to the scene, and now he started his own sensing ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "love - Angel playing" and "moving man clan" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can give some support As mentioned earlier, Noah''s sensing ability is similar to intuition and intuition, but it has been enhanced to the extreme, to the point of scanners and even radar. However, no matter how powerful it is, the essence of induction is intuition and intuition. But intuition and intuition can recognize a person''s breath, but they can''t recognize a person''s appearance. Therefore, under Noah''s sensing ability, in the forest, a strange breath accompanied by a tall figure entered his sensing range and printed into Noah''s mind. I don''t know if the visitor found himself found out, and his voice became more and more angry. "BeO! Not coming back yet? " At the same time, it seems that the brow of the golden lone wolf named BeO flashed a delicate geometric pattern, which made the golden wolf give out a low roar of discontent. "Hiss --" The next second, the figure of the golden wolf into a golden streamer, fly to the depths of the forest and fly away. In a moment, they arrive at the people in the forest, carry the comer on their back, and leave through the sky. The wolf''s figure had just begun to move, and Noah''s reaction had just begun. But it was in this moment that the golden wolf flew to the one who suddenly made a sound, carried the man on his back, turned into a golden streamer, and left quickly to the other side of the forest. In less than a second, the golden wolf completely disappeared in Noah''s field of vision, so Noah did not even have time to catch up. Speed, to the extreme! But in terms of speed, Noah can''t compare with the golden wolf if he doesn''t use "leap forward"! The golden wolf with "world fragment" in his body! What is its origin? Noah had never had a serious attitude before. He found some memories of the world that Gaia and alayer had instilled in his mind. Before long, a noun appeared in Noah''s mind. "Is that Warcraft?" Just as magicians are powerful individuals in humans, there are also creatures in animals that only exist in fantasy and legend. Some of them are from the ecosystem changes, some are born out of human fantasy, some become super strong individuals because of longevity, and some appear because of the evolution of nature. This kind of creature that is out of the category of wild animals and has a strong power is "Warcraft". Such as the sub - human goblin, giant, ghost or dragon and other creatures are this kind of existence. Among these Warcraft, there is a werewolf race. However, there is no golden body hair among the werewolves. The silver Garou is the leader of the Garou clan, which is already the most powerful one among the werewolves. There is no doubt that the golden wolf should be above the silver wolf! "In other words, is that beyond the existence of" Warcraft " Noah lowered his head and murmured. "So it is. Is it a kind of fantasy?" Beyond the existence of the beast is "Warcraft". The existence beyond "Warcraft" is "eudemon". It is also called "fantasy seed". It is said that on top of the "eudemon", there is a "divine beast" which only exists in the myth. But that kind of existence, which is already equal to the existence of God itself, is almost impossible to appear in this era when there is no God. Therefore, Noah can be sure that the golden wolf is the legendary "fantasy species". Moreover, because of the "world fragment", the golden wolf seems to have been affected by some kind of influence, and there is a trend that goes beyond the scope of "fantasy species"! Otherwise, the golden wolf, even if it is a "fantasy species", is unlikely to have that degree of power. Even Noah was able to fight with all his strength. Noah didn''t think that ordinary "fantasy" could do it. Noah''s head went up and disappeared. "Things seem to be getting a little bit troublesome..." With that, Noah cleaned up his mood, turned around and looked behind him. There, a black dress with beads to some hasty steps to this side. When Youzhu came to the scene, the scene in front of her made her black hole like eyes have a shocking look. The slope, which was originally paved with oil roads, was like being razed to the ground, exposing the soil blocks with a color inclined to scorched black. The surrounding forest seemed to be bitten by something, and a large piece was missing from the left and right sides.I don''t know where the guardrail of the oil road has disappeared. Bits of wood from the trees were scattered all over the ground. Some of the green leaves become withered and yellow, and some become scorched black. It seems that they have been burned all night by the fire, which is very sad. The most shocking thing to have beads is the magic breath that still permeates the air. as like as two peas can''t help to start the acceleration of the heart beating, the heart of the volcano has just started to burst. When it comes to the fact that Noah''s body smells like the same magic, how can pearl still do not understand who made all this? Fortunately, some beads came slowly and did not see the space directly broken by Noah''s "smashing". Otherwise, you can imagine how frightened Youzhu would be. Looking at Noah standing in the middle of the scorched earth ramp, Youzhu slightly clenched his small fist and walked to Noah step by step. His voice was very solemn. "What happened?" From the pearly tone of voice, Noah can hear the importance of this matter. Therefore, Noah doesn''t need to ask, even if he uses guessing, Youzhu will never trust him again if he conceals this matter. Of course, Noah didn''t mean to hide it, and there was nothing to hide about it. "As you can see, I was attacked." Noah sighed. "And it''s not a normal attack." Youzhu doesn''t speak. She just looks at Noah and waits for Noah''s explanation. Noah turned and faced Yau. "Fanciful seed", if I have not guessed wrong, this is the attacker. Moreover, behind this "fantasy seed", there seems to be a magician driving it "What do you say?" Pearl''s pretty face is finally unable to control the change. "Fantasy seed.". This word may be just a simple taboo for the layman. But for such magicians as Youzhu, it is a miracle that can never be ignored. Yes. Miracles. "Fantasy" itself is an existence that can be directly linked to the words "mystery" and "miracle". As for the "fantasy species" whose existence is "mystery", it is above magic alone. In this world, mystery will be defeated by more powerful mysteries. Compared with the "fantasy species", the mystery of magic becomes weaker. That level of mystery is nothing to the "fantasy species" existing in fantasy and legend. Therefore, magic can''t compete with "fantasy seed". No matter how strong the magic is, there is no way to hurt "fantasy seed". For magicians, "fantasy seed" is the natural enemy. "There are" fantasy species "in Sanyi city? What''s more, there are magicians who can drive "fantasy seeds" Youzhu seems to want to deny this statement, but in the end she chooses silence. Noah knew that Youzhu was starting to ride the tiger. As the manager of Sanyi city''s spiritual pulse, there are "fantasy seeds" on their own territory, and even magicians who can drive them. How can Youzhu ignore them? After all, fantasy is the natural enemy of magicians. As long as it is a magician, it is absolutely impossible to defeat "fantasy seed". This is not to look down on the magician, but like a cat eating a mouse, "fantasy" will kill the magician. There is no way. If Noah, who owns Avalon, makes Youzhu helpless, then the magician with "fantasy seed" is a real threat. Poor Youzhu, who has just solved Noah''s business, will have to worry about "fantasy seed" and the magician who can drive "fantasy seed". "Let''s get out of here first." Noah interrupts Pearl''s silence. "The noise just now is so big that the residents of baigouzhong and even Sanji town must have found out. If someone comes up later, it will be troublesome." When there was zhudun, he looked around him, hesitated for a moment, and went forward. "Come with me." "A trip?" Noah was stunned. "To where?" You Zhu didn''t look back and left two words directly. "The church!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "My own fate", "tianyoujiachu", "Jonesen" In Sankai City, there is a church, which is generally referred to as the church by the residents. Hetian church. This is the full name of this church. It is located next to the No.1 general hospital in Sankai city. It seems that people passing by can''t help but look at this place, unconsciously. For Sanyi City, which has just been promoting modern urbanization for a short period of ten years and is still a good small city, the existence of the church is indeed a luxury. Because there are neither foreigners nor devout believers here. Only residents of Sanyi City, not far from the church, will come here to pray on Sunday. Compared with its scale, it is more or less wasteful. However, this church is of great significance to the administrators of Sankai city. Because it is not only the branch of the magic association in Sanyi City, but also the branch of the Church of the Holy Church, which regards magicians as heretics and is a deadly enemy to the magic association, but is now in a state of armistice. Although both of them were magicians, they did not join the "magic association", let alone the "Church of the Holy Church". They managed the existence of the spirit of the city as free magicians. The cangqi family, as the magic management family of Sanji City, is a free magician, but it has a cooperative relationship with the magic association and even the church. Therefore, as long as Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu are still the managers of the spiritual pulse of the city, the branches of the magic association and the Church of Santai are obliged to help them without violating the magic association and the Church of the Holy Church. Of course, on the part of resisting foreign enemies, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have their own insistence. They will not let even the enemy or friend, or even the enemy''s church, intervene in it, let alone ask for help. However, in dealing with the rest of the trivial parts, even if reluctantly, they can only turn to the church for help. So, under the leadership of Zhu, Noah came to the seat of the church in Hetian. "Gaji --!" As if in anticipation of a visit, the iron door of the church was pushed open, and a very tall mature woman in nuns'' clothes came out of the church. Under the gaze of Noah and pearl, the tall nun comes to the church door in a dignified manner. She doesn''t know why her eyes are closed all the time, but she moves her face to the pearly direction accurately, so that she can see the Pearl. "Hello, Miss Jiuyuan temple. Have you been missing for a long time?" Jiuyuan temple. That''s the surname of Youzhu. Although it doesn''t matter, Noah learned Youzhu''s surname only by chance. It is said that Jiuyuan temple has a long history. It seems to be a famous chaebol in Sanyi city. However, the relationship between Youzhu and Jiuyuan Temple group is not good or even bad. The reason is that Jiuyuan Temple group is not a magic family, but an ordinary plutocracy. Zhu''s father is an ordinary man. The mother with beads is a pure blood witch. Therefore, Youzhu was born with the blood of excellent magician. This is the Pearl in Jiuyuan temple. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, sister Zhou Lai." Youzhu said to the nun named zhoulai Weijia in a tone of no emotion, and he didn''t mean to beat around the bush. "I have something to ask father Yongli." "Father Yongli is in the church." Zhou laiweijia''s voice also showed some indifference. He still closed his eyes, but turned his head and faced Noah. "But, Miss Jiuyuan temple, do you want to bring this in as well?" From Zhou Laiwei Jia''s voice, Noah heard a thin cool feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. And this kind of thin cool feeling, in the Pearl will Noah''s identity out after the rich a lot. "Don''t worry, he is a relevant person, but the skill of hiding magic is beyond our imagination. Qingzi and I didn''t find the magic in his body with the help of jiejie." You Zhu said so. "Only to be able to see, sister?" While Noah was stunned by this sentence, Zhou Laiwei frowned and nodded. "Indeed, there was a sense of" power "flowing through him After saying such a sentence, Zhou Laiwei got out of the way and walked to the other side without looking back. He didn''t even say goodbye. He was so cold. Youzhu didn''t seem surprised at all. She raised her feet and went to the church. Noah, who follows Youzhu, inquires curiously. "How can that nun feel magic in me? My magic has been hidden again? "After the battle, Noah again used the "limited" ability to seal all his strength. Therefore, people should not feel the magic of Noah. But Youzhu''s answer surprised Noah. "Sister only has congenital amblyopia. Now she is completely blind. But because of this, she has a very powerful sense. If anyone approaches her, she will find out." You Zhu replied. "Even if you have hidden the magic power, as long as the magic power flows through your body, the only nun can feel it. In addition, the only one who is a member of the Church of the church is very sensitive to the magic power of a heretic magician. You can''t hide it from her." Noah was really surprised if there were beads. Has a very powerful sense? Can you even detect the flow of magic and someone approaching? Isn''t that very similar to Noah''s sense ability? I didn''t expect that there was a nun in this church who had the ability of sensing very similar to Noah, which really surprised Noah. However, Noah was relieved of Zhou Lai''s apathy. No wonder his attitude is so bad. If Zhou Lai Weijia was a member of the church, it would be easy to explain. The church in the early morning was particularly desolate. Like the foreign Pavilion, the church is not equipped with heating. The cold air diffuses in the seemingly cold church, which makes people feel the impulse to turn around and leave. In such a church, in front of the cross, a tall figure stood there. It was a man in a cloak. "Wenbing Yongli is also a member of the Church of the Holy Church. However, he is different from the nun who only holds a stand. He is a neutral person, and usually he mainly communicates with us on behalf of the church." A pearl spoke softly, but her eyes were stern. "His duty is to monitor us, but he also has the obligation to assist the Lingmai manager of Sanyi city. Our target this time is him." With that, Youzhu seems to have found something. Close your mouth. Only because Noah and Wenbing Yong pear in the church suddenly looked at each other without any warning, and one frowned, the other widened his eyes in surprise, and then the eyes flashed suddenly and fiercely. After a while, they returned to their original state. Then, the priest named Wenbing Yongli, with a steady smile on his face, raised his feet and walked towards the door step by step. "Da da da da da da da!" With the approach of Wenbing Yongli, a burst of sticky displeasure suddenly appeared in the air. That''s murderous! Real murderous! What''s more, the murderous spirit rose from the priest who looked harmless to people and animals! What does that mean? It''s not only killing people, but also killing heart now! The target of Wenbing''s killing spirit is Noah! It is because of the feeling of Wenbing Yongli''s inexplicable killing heart that Noah frowns. What''s going on? Although his mind was full of puzzles, it did not prevent Noah from reacting. There was no idea to liberate his strength again. Noah looked at Wenbing''s pear quietly, and a trace of irony appeared in his dark and deep eyes. In this instant, Wenbing Yong Li stopped his own pace and even frowned. Then he gave a clear smile and looked at Noah with great interest. "Interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting guest." Aware of something wrong, pearl pondered for a while, then chose to stand by. Noah looked directly at Wenbing Yongli, but there was not much smile in his smile. "I also think it''s interesting that a priest has such a strong murderous spirit. He has no reason to kill the people he meets for the first time. It''s really interesting." "There are still reasons." Said the priest, with a devout smile. "Just trying to kill it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jonesen", "Taihao Xihuang", "little demon of dream" and "sincere blockhouse" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Please support "Just trying to kill it." In a word, let the temperature of the whole air drop to freezing point. The most frightening thing is that Wenbing Yongli said this sentence, which didn''t feel like a joke, but was very serious. This made Noah calm down instead and asked slowly. "Do you mean that your so-called reason is to try to kill me?" "No way, because you''re a really interesting person." Wenbing Yongli looked directly at Noah and said with an air of dignity. "As soon as I see you, I feel like I want to do something. I can feel that you are in a weak state relative to you. My intuition tells me that if you are regarded as the object that must be killed, if you can''t succeed in your state, there is absolutely no possibility of success. This makes me want to try and see if I can do it." "It''s a pity that you found out my intention." Wenbing Yongli said with regret. "This makes me feel that even if I do, I can''t kill you. On the contrary, the person who died is probably myself, so I gave up." Hearing the words of Wenbing singing pear, even if you are standing by, you feel a little cold in your heart. What is the meaning of Wenbing singing pear? What he means is that he can feel that Noah is in a very weak state relative to his real strength, which is the best one to deal with. It is because of this that Wenbing Yongli is interested in Noah. I''m interested in trying to kill each other once. That''s why. There is no clear reason. There was no clear hostility. What''s more, there are no reasons for the position and resentment. Just because Wenbing Yongli wanted to have a try, he wanted to start with Noah. What''s more, it''s to kill Noah! This man is a madman at all! Noah''s eyes were beginning to freeze. "That is to say, if I want to try to kill you, then I can do it, right?" "Then please allow me to ask you for mercy." Wenbing Yongli shrugged his shoulders and said in a tone of half joking and half serious. "Although this is not something worth mentioning for a priest, I have an unusual sensitivity to" killing ". I can feel that you are better to kill now, and I can also feel that I can''t kill you. Naturally, I can also feel that if you want to kill me, I will never be able to survive." With these words, Wenbing Yong Li also raised his hands like surrender, saying that he would not make any resistance. He really wanted to beg for mercy, so Noah could not find an excuse to fight back. At present, Noah glanced at Wenbing Yongli. "You are not a common nuisance." "Is it?" Wen Bing sang pear bitterly with a smile. "I''m still here. I owe you one. "Go back and talk about it." Noah patted the beaded head. "This time, I owe you." Then Noah walked forward freely. Youzhu stands in the same place, stares at Noah''s back, raises his hand, touches his small head which Noah has just patted twice, and then frowns tightly. Apart from his father, no other member of the opposite sex has ever patted a beaded head like Noah. At night, in the sunlight room of Yangguan. "That is to say, there is an extra" fantasy seed "who fouls in Sanyi City, but there is also a magician who seems to be able to drive this" fantasy seed ". The worst thing is that the other party may also be attracted to the spirit of Sanyi city. We have to be prepared to fight against each other, right?" Aozaki Qingzi looked at Noah and Youzhu who were sitting on the same table with him with sharp eyes. After half a sound, he gave up and looked at Noah with hatred. "Is this your revenge on me?" Kawasaki Aoko refers to the things that happen to her in the morning without any reason. "I don''t care about the willfulness of the student president. Besides, don''t talk about it as if I deliberately caused this kind of enemy. But I, I''m also confused, OK?" Noah rolled his eyes and put the cup of black tea on the table. "Although it''s not sure that the magician who can drive" fantasy seed "is likely to target the spirit vein of Sanyi City, since the other party is a magician, the boundary of Sanyi city must have detected the other party''s existence. I hope you can provide me with information on this." "Give you information?" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are stunned at the same time."Don''t refuse in a hurry. I know you are still on guard against me, but I want to tell you that you are magicians, and" fantasy seed "is the natural enemy of magicians. With your strength, you can''t deal with" fantasy seed. " Noah took his arm and his voice echoed clearly. "If you give me information, I''ll help you deal with" fantasy seed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 (thank you very much for the rewards of "DIYing", "the man from the other side", "the soul of the fallen", "Pok mon" (recently, all kinds of people are making waves in the book review area. They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They only pursue the palace and fight the opera. They just want to say that Ruqing is really tired after four times a day. After being mixed up, the final power of codeword is almost gone. If you really don''t like this book, you can get together and have a good time. Can you let me live In the sunlight room, sakazaki and Youzhu are staring at Noah, but they can''t react for a moment. Because there are two key points in Noah''s words. The first is Noah''s promise to deal with fantasy. It''s a kind of fantasy, the ultimate mystery only existing in fantasy and legend. Apart from the magic principle that "mystery will be defeated by more powerful mysteries", fantasy itself is an extremely powerful existence. Otherwise, how can it only exist in fantasy and legend? At least, Kawasaki and Youzhu don''t think that humans can deal with monsters like that. Even if they can use magic magic to deal with them, they will have a great chance of falling down. Of course, Aoko and Youzhu don''t know that under the inexplicable influence of "world fragments", the golden wolf''s power has already exceeded the general "fantasy species", and even vaguely may go beyond the scope of "fantasy species". Otherwise, they will be more desperate. And another key point in Noah''s dialect is that sakazaki and Youzhu should not be ignored. "Are you a magician?" Cangqi Qingzi frowned. "What does that mean? Do you want to say you''re not a magician? " Youzhu also remembers the night when he first met Noah and had a fight. At that time, Noah also denied that he was a magician. Is Noah really not a magician? In this way, when there was zhudun, he found that, in addition to the internal flow of magic, Noah had not used even one magic trick. On the night of the attack, Noah used the power to crush one of the men, but whether it was magic or not, you can''t be sure. As for why Noah had magic in his body, that''s a better explanation. It''s not just magicians who can make magic in this world. In fact, magic is vitality. As long as there is a way to change, then everyone can turn vitality into magic, it is just a matter of more and less. In this case, Noah sighed. "The magician said that he did not want to take the truth for himself, but he didn''t think that the magician was going to take the truth for himself "Are you really not a magician?" Aozaki can''t help asking. "And what are you?" Noah shrugged his shoulders and did not answer the question. Instead, he turned his head to bea, who was staring at him. "Youzhu, did you see the scene where I played with the golden wolf today?" You Zhu can''t help but recall the scene that was patronized by the magma after the volcanic eruption, and nodded. "The golden wolf and I were only on the right move, but it was a close fight, which should be enough to prove that I have the ability to deal with it." Said Noah schiran. "And I have Avalon. Do you think I can''t deal with the golden wolf?" Being said by Noah, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu finally think of this matter. That''s right. Even though "fantasy" is quite a foul, "Avalon" is also a very foul. Avalon, who can exclude all physical dryness, can protect Noah even if he is facing magic! In this way, even if the opponent is "fantasy", Noah will not have any problems! What''s more, "Avalon" also has the function of healing. No matter how much damage Noah has received, as long as the magic power is enough, Avalon will continue to provide treatment and make Noah recover as before. Therefore, "Avalon" can be called mobile fortress. Therefore, "Avalon" can be called the strongest guardian. With Avalon, Noah was able to put himself in an invincible position even if he could not defeat the fantasy seed. Understanding this, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu look at each other. "There are pearls." Aozaki''s look is full of seriousness. "What do you think?" A bead pondered down, and after a while raised his eyes and looked at Noah."Why are you helping us?" This is Youzhu''s only question. Normally, Noah should have no reason to do it. Unless Noah had a reason. "There''s nothing to hide." Noah tapped his finger on the table top in front of him, then sighed slightly. "Didn''t I say that I wanted to find something in Sanyi city before?" Hearing this, cangqi Qingzi and youzhudun understood most of them. "Just as you might guess, the thing I''m looking for is in the fanciful over there." Noah chuckled. Is it necessary for us to work together "You are wrong." Sakazaki glanced at Noah. "We are not sure that the other party will attack the spirit pulse of Sanyi city. Maybe they are just like you. You are after them, and they are also on you. Otherwise, how could they attack you?" "If the opponent doesn''t have the idea to do something about the spirit pulse of Sankai City, then we don''t need to help you." There are pearls in the mouth. "Again, there is no need to give you information." "Oh?" Noah quietly raised the corners of his mouth. "That is to say, would you rather have a" fantasy "lurking in Sanyi city with an unknown magician, burying the danger of explosion at any time, rather than provide me with some information?" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu raised their eyebrows at the same time and did not speak any more. "For you, investigating the other party''s position is just a simple act, without any harm, and it can''t be ruled out that the other party doesn''t have the idea of starting with the spirit of Sanyi city." Said Noah, pressing her way. "Isn''t it good for me to deal with the" fantasy seed "and help you eliminate the hidden danger The sunlight room fell into silence. "I see." Cangqi Qingzi sighed slightly and said to Noah with a little serious expression. "We offer you each other''s position in exchange. If the magician behind him really intends to do something to the spirit vein of Sanji City, you must be responsible for solving the" fantasy seed. " "No problem!" Noah readily agreed. At the same time, Youzhu stretched out his hand, stretched out a thin white finger, and gently ordered it on the table in front of him. "Putong --!" Suddenly, the dining table in front of Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu is like assimilating into the water. In the sound of water, there is a circle of ripples. A thick fog suddenly rose, and a mirror slowly emerged from the fog. And above the mirror, the image of a city gradually appears. That''s Sankai city. Next, Youzhu began to use the boundary of Sanyi city to conduct a comprehensive investigation of the whole city. The object of investigation is naturally the individual with magic power. However, in half an hour''s work, Aoko and youzhuleng have not been able to find any signs of foreign magicians in Sankai city. After waiting for half an hour or so, Noah finally sighed. "I can''t find it." "The other side, like you, has some skill to hide the magic." A bead closed his eyes, and the quiet voice echoed. "It''s a little weird." "Weird?" Noah''s face was a little puzzled. "You don''t know, do you?" Cangqi Qingzi gnashed his teeth and said such a sentence. "In the last month, we have no way to detect the objects of magic. Besides you, there are foreign magicians you know before." "In addition, this time, the magician who can drive" fantasy seed "can not detect the existence of magic in this month Zhu''s expression became heavy. "This is something that has never happened before, but it has happened three times in a row this month. Is there something wrong with the boundary?" "Three times?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Why are you sure it was three times?" Noah''s words directly knock cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu''s heart. "Yes? Why can you be sure it''s three times? " Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes gradually become sinister. "The foreign magician and the magician who can drive" fantasy seed "may be one A bead lowers his head and is silent. Noah cast his eyes outside the courtyard, his eyes twinkled slightly. This matter is really troublesome www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of absolute peak 2! And "Love Angel play", "no wind bright sky" and "thunder sound" "Crash!" I don''t know from when, the sound of rain is still very clear even though it is isolated by the window. Noah was awakened by the rain, yawned and looked out of the window. In the cold winter, the low-temperature rain curtain "clattered" all over the courtyard outside the foreign Pavilion, making the already low temperature drop a little more obviously. The sky is gray and black. All the scenery outside the window is covered by the rain curtain, which makes people''s mood quiet and heavy. Looking at such a scene, Noah sitting on the bed can not help feeling a little comfortable, the mood is also gradually drifting away. Since it was speculated that the magician driving "fantasy seed" was probably the same person as the foreign magician he had previously dealt with, the life of Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu began to get busy. Three days have passed since then. I don''t know if it''s because of the partnership with Noah that sakazaki finally confessed to Noah about the foreign magician. In fact, it has to start before Noah came to this world. There are two boundaries in Sanyi City, and one of them is also responsible for managing the magic flow in the spirit vein of Sanyi city. In fact, the boundary is based on the five fulcrums carved on the land of Sanyi city to form a typical square array to maintain the internal magic power of the spiritual pulse. After artificially controlling the flow direction of the circulation, the magic power of the spiritual pulse is concentrated in the Jiuyuan Temple residence, that is, the principle from the foreign Pavilion. The boundary that is responsible for the management of spiritual pulse is composed of these five fulcrums. In other words, if these five fulcrums disappear, the spiritual pulse of Sanyi city will be completely restored to freedom. By that time, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu can also declare the abolition of the status of managers. This is why sakazaki and Youzhu had no way to ignore the uncertainty of Noah and roam around Sankai city. It is precisely because of the fear that the fulcrum at the border of Sankai city will be eliminated one by one by Noah, so that they bring the spirit of restoration of freedom into the management and become the new spiritual channel managers. Therefore, they choose to negotiate with Noah. The cause of the matter is that one of the five fulcrums was inexplicably eliminated. At that time, Noah had not yet come to this world. He realized that the fulcrum of Sankai city''s border was eliminated, and Aoko and Youzhu were caught off guard. Because the first boundary of Sankai city is used to detect the movement of magic. If there is a foreign magician who wants to work on the fulcrum of the spiritual vein boundary, then cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu should find out the whereabouts of each other in advance. However, I don''t know what method the enemy used. There is no way to detect the enemy''s movement at the border of Sanyi city. In order to get rid of foreign enemies, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu began to ambush and investigate the five fulcrums at the boundary of Sanyi City, and finally found some traces of magic operation in the forest and one of the fulcrums between sanjiding and sanjiqiu. Therefore, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu drew up a plan against the enemy. The first is Youzhu, who is responsible for monitoring the forest between Sanmian town and sanjiqiu. If you find any trace of the enemy, you can immediately eliminate it. Then there is Aoko sakazaki, who is responsible for monitoring another fulcrum. The enemy there is also Aozaki''s initial opponent after the birth of the magician. As a result, both girls had an accident. The forest with beads is the one where Noah hides his identity in order to test Aoko sakazaki. He deliberately touches the border and draws the Pearl forest. That night, Youzhu is attacked by two men with cracks. Although Noah accidentally protects Youzhu, Youzhu also discovers that the two men with cracks are artificial mechanical figures, not foreign magicians at all. And Akiko sakazaki, not to mention, has not met the opponent, was sent out of the automatic doll was kicked by Noah to return to the garbage collection station, even the opportunity to appear. After that, Noah and Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu had an agreement to live together until now. In other words, before Noah came, the magician who had sneaked into the city was still missing. What''s more, the opponent not only owns various puppets and sends them out to harass the enemy, but also is likely to be the magician found by Noah who can drive "fantasy seed". What''s more, it''s hard to imagine how difficult it is for the other party to evade the detection and demarcation of Sankai city. In view of this, Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have signed an agreement. Sakazaki and Youzhu will continue to carry out various investigations on Sankai City, while Noah only needs to wait. Of course, it is also possible that the magician who drove the puppet and the magician who drove the golden wolf were not the same person.But the two magicians also have the means of hiding the boundary of Sankai City, which makes cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu feel that the probability is not very high. It''s a special case that Noah appears. There can''t be another one. As a result, in these three days, the matter has been so deadlocked that no progress has been made. "In any case," the world fragment "has to be recovered." Noah opened the quilt and began to get dressed. Today is the founding anniversary of Sanyi high school. All teachers and students are on holiday. Youzhu, who is not in Sanyi high school, went to school early. Because Aozaki knew that today''s rest, he stayed up late to work last night, and now he has been sleeping in the past. After Noah finished breakfast, he wanted to watch TV to kill time, but at this time, the direction of the hall rang a clear bell. "Jingling!" That''s the ring of the phone that was placed in the hall. Noah was stunned by the sudden bell. After hesitating for a moment, he did not choose to pick it up. In addition to Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, Noah knew only "2-A" classmates, but none of them knew that Noah lived here. Therefore, this call is definitely not for Noah. Noah is better not to answer it. "Jingling!" The voice of the phone kept ringing. I don''t know how long it has passed. There is a disorderly footstep in the direction of the stairs. Then, the roar of cangqi Qingzi resounds. "Noah! Why don''t you answer the phone? " Noah subconsciously blocked his ears, regardless of Aozaki who was awakened because of lack of sleep, the anger that faintly came from the direction of the hall, and watched TV. After he hung up the phone, sakazaki seems to have a tendency to go up the stairs and go back to the second floor. If you let Youzhu know that cangqi Qingzi treated his home so rudely, I believe he will be furious, right? "Bang!" After a while, Aoko, dressed in his uniform, pushes open the door of the living room heavily and looks at Noah with extremely bad eyes. "You''re quite free?" "I don''t want to be so idle." Noah did not even look at the direction of Aozaki Aoko, still watching TV. "But I don''t know how to use the border in Sanyi city. There is no way to investigate the enemy. I can only do so." The idea of a tight fist on Noah''s face. "Thanks to you, I will be more busy." With that, cangqi Qingzi slams the door out. "I''ll go to school and you stay at home!" "What are you going to school for now?" Noah was stunned, but after a while, he didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes lit up and he quickly called out to the outside. "President! Can I borrow your study? " "As you please!" After leaving this sentence, cangqi Qingzi''s voice completely disappeared. Noah, however, was in a good spirits. He turned off the TV, walked out of the living room and walked to the second floor. This is the study next to sakazaki''s room. It''s like an ordinary study. There are several bookshelves here. A desk is also placed in the center of the room. On the desk are not only various things belonging to Akiko sakazaki, similar to instruments, but also full of heavy books. "Click!" In the sound of opening the door, Noah walked into the field which only belongs to Akiko sakazaki. "Chirp --!" On the window, a blue Robin stood there, hopping. Noah ignored the robins and went straight to the desk and picked up a book on the desk. The title of the book is magic generation. This is a book about magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Jonesen", "hellsingeva", "Wuma here" and "tianyoujiachu" In fact, Noah is still interested in the magic of the world. In terms of power, the magic of this world is far less than that of fairytail. After all, the "fairytail" magic in the world is basically inclined to fight, focusing on power, even the "dragon killing magic". As long as the magic of the demons keeps improving, the more powerful and powerful the magic will be, which can be called endless. Most of the magic in this world is not suitable to be used in combat, but the victory lies in the variety of magic and the magic of any effect. For example, dispelling the boundary of the crowd, the suggestion of affecting the spirit, the uncontrollable hypnosis, and the unique magic application of "using the devil" and "magic eye" can play a great role in some occasions, and it is also very unexpected to use them to assist in combat. The so-called preparedness, Noah will never mind his own means, ability to increase some. The books in this study are basically magic books moved from cangqi''s home. It''s said that there are more than a few thousand books in the library, even in the library. So, if you can, sakazaki tries to avoid going to the library. Therefore, the useful books for Akiko sakazaki are usually in this study. And Akiko sakazaki is also an apprentice magician, or a half hanging magic maker who can''t even use the magic of his family. Based on this, most of the books in this study are introductory to magic. For Noah, the book in Aozi''s study is just right for Noah. "Tweet, tweet --!" Did not expect Noah will come here, also did not expect Noah will directly open the book in the study robins, as if startled, issued a pleasant call. Noah glanced at the Robin, and then gave a subtle smile. "I''m just looking for a target to try magic." "Chirp --!" The Robin suddenly froze, then beat its wings and flew away without looking back. Noah couldn''t help laughing. This Robin is a beaded "devil". It not only has the intelligence that can compare with human beings, but also can speak human words. Although Noah has never seen it once, this Robin often flies around in the foreign Pavilion. As time goes by, Noah knows its existence. I believe that Robin will report to Youzhu about Noah''s visit to his study today? Shaking his head, Noah picked up the book in his hand, which was signed "magic generation", and looked through it. In the fairytail world, the body of the demon guides can store the magic power from the universe. Once the magic is exhausted, the body will automatically absorb the magic spirit from the atmosphere, thus replenishing the magic. That is to say, the wizard itself is like a container for storing and absorbing magic power, and can freely draw magic power from the atmosphere to supplement himself. In this world, the magic power of magicians comes from two aspects. First, it is full of vitality of the outside world, known as "big source". First, the vitality that they hold is called "small source". In this world, magicians have analog nerves called "magic circuit". That is, once born, the quantity and quality have been determined, which will not be increased by external factors to transform vitality and form magic conversion circuit. The more "magic circuits" in magicians'' bodies, the more magic they can convert from "big source" and "small source". Noah''s book, the generation of magic, has a way to judge the number of magic circuits, that is, the qualifications of magicians. According to this method, Noah was helpless to find that there was no magic circuit in his body. This is also normal. Because Noah does not need to draw magic power from the outside world like the magician in the fairytail world, nor does he need to absorb vitality from "big source" and "small source" to transform and generate magic power like magicians in this world. Noah''s body was born to be self-sufficient to generate magic. Moreover, the quality and quantity of magic are almost incomparable. Because of this, Makarov was shocked when he found out how special Noah''s constitution was. Therefore, Noah''s physique is very special. He can only generate magic power, which is a special point that others can''t imitate.With such conditions, Noah can skip many steps if he wants to learn magic. Ordinary novice magicians need to open and activate their own "magic circuit" one by one, and then work hard to change the vitality of "big source" and "small source", and then store the magic power, then learn the skills of controlling magic power, and then learn magic. Noah doesn''t need to work hard to generate magic power. Magic control power has been trained for this purpose many times. He has already reached the level of perfection. He can directly start to learn magic. Now, Noah put the books in his hands on the desk, came to the front of the bookshelf, and began to look. Half an hour later, Noah took a copy of magic processing, a Book of "magic eye manufacturing", a "magic division" and a "magic base plate connection", a total of four thick books, out of the study. Noah, who came to the living room with four heavy books in his arms, sat on the sofa. First, he put three books, magic processing, magic eye making and magic divide on the table, picked up the magic base plate connection and read it. The so-called "magic base plate" refers to the magic style engraved in the world. In order to use magic, magicians need to get in touch with the "magic base plate" that has been engraved in the world in advance, so as to make the magic start in the "magic base plate" so as to form magic. In order to promote the magic form and form magic, the magicians first have to form magic. The generated magic will be sent to the "magic base plate" through the "magic circuit", and then the magic formula will be activated. In this way, magic will be formed. For example, "magic base plate" is equivalent to a car, while gasoline is magic, and magic is the phenomenon of "car driving". Only by injecting magic into the "magic base plate", can the "car" be started, so that the phenomenon of "car driving" appears, that is, starting magic and using magic. In other words, if you want to use magic, you must have the magic power, the key, and the magic circuit needed to inject magic into the magic base disk. Noah frowned deeply when he saw this. Noah doesn''t lack magic. Keys refer to projects and incantations that Noah can learn from books. But Noah does not have a "magic circuit". How can he use the "magic circuit" as a channel to get in touch with the "magic base" engraved in the world, and then promote the magic form to form magic? Is it possible that magic can''t go its own way? "No matter, try it first." Noah must have flipped through the magic base plate connection in his hand again. After confirming the method, he slowly released the magic power under the "limited" state according to the method recorded in the book, and let the magic flow like the "magic loop", and then communicate with the world. And three seconds later, Noah opened his eyes, eyes full of oddity. "Did it all at once?" Without the magic loop, you can''t get in touch with the magic base. However, Noah made contact with the "magic base" without any obstacles in the first time he released the magic power. "Is it true that we don''t need the participation of" magic circuit " Noah didn''t know that only he could get in touch with the magic base. Because Noah is favored by the world, is the will of the earth and human will are regarded as relatives. Even if Noah did not have the magic circuit, the world would not refuse Noah''s contact. Thus, the world acted as a bridge for Noah, playing the role of "magic circuit", actively contacting Noah''s magic with the "magic base" of the whole world. This is the so-called unique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 (thank you very much for the awards from "Jonesen", "star crimson glass", "little demon of dream", "Pok mon" and "love angel playing" "Crash!" Rain, still sparse full of the outside world. The outside of the foreign Pavilion is almost covered in the rain. The dead trees are already wet through. Just grow out of the grass not long after the spread of a drop of water. The wasteland like courtyard absorbs a lot of water and looks less dry than before. "Click!" A clear sound of opening the door sounded, and Noah''s figure appeared from the main entrance of the foreign Pavilion and came out of the foreign Pavilion. If it were for someone else, in such a cold winter, even if you don''t want to die in the rain, it will definitely be frozen to itch the bones. But Noah, who had been practicing for four years in the deep mountains and forests, turned around in the courtyard in the cold rain. After a while, Noah stopped in front of a rock. Taking a deep breath, Noah slowly raised his hand and pointed his hand toward the rock. "Collect!" At the moment of the raw incantation, Noah''s palm, which was spread out in the direction of the rock, had a blue light. "Hum --!" The magic that could be seen almost with the eyes turned into a light of substance and spun around Noah''s hand. In the short film, Noah''s whole arm was covered. In a moment, a precise geometric pattern suddenly rotates from the front of Noah''s palm, and several smaller magic circles are rotating around the edge of the contour, flashing dazzling phosphorescence. "Cast --!" The mantra of pulling the magic trigger that has been formed in the hand also echoes. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The blue precise geometric pattern standing in front of Noah''s palm suddenly whirled, and the phosphorescence directly gathered on several small magic arrays on the edge of the contour. The magic turned into fist sized shells. In the sound of gunfire, it rubbed against the atmosphere and flashed out like a flash. The four magic bullets, with a heavy force enough to break human skulls, fell heavily on the rocks not far away in the sharp sound of air. "Bambooboobam --!" All of a sudden, each "magic bullet" caused a dull crash and a burst of smoke on the hard rock. Finally, four scorched black marks were left on the rock, which were soon washed away by the rain. Looking at this scene, Noah was both disappointed and laughing. Disappointed, the simple magic bullet is not very powerful. Even if it contains the power to smash the human skull, it is just a "extremely convenient weapon" for human beings. The one who laughs is the self mockery after realizing his disappointment. "How long have I just learned magic? Isn''t it good to have such power? " That''s the truth. Magic bullet is a simple magic trick. It''s not so much magic, it''s more like processing, deforming and strengthening the pure magic power, so that "magic" can be transformed into a "Magic Shell" like existence and then launched. Just like making water into a water ball, even if the inside is soft water, it will hurt as much as hitting people. Noah can almost learn such a simple magic, but if you want to be proficient, you still need to practice. The magic bullet is also the first magic that Noah learned from magic processing. The same magic as Akiko sakazaki. The difference is that sakazaki''s "magic bullet" doesn''t need to be launched by himself. As long as the "magic bullet" which is recorded in the "magic mark" is activated, it is not like Noah, who needs to chant incantations. "Try again." Noah never lacked effort. As a product of magic processing, if you can practice magic bullet well, it can also improve magic control. Therefore, Noah will not be stingy of his own efforts. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" As a result, in the courtyard of the foreign Pavilion, the sound of "magic bullet" shot by gunshot turned into echo and kept wandering. "Bambooboobam --!" The dull sound of impact also sounded again and again, which aroused the smell of light smoke and burning black, but was soon washed away by the rain. In this way, time goes on and on. Gradually, the formation time of "magic bullet" was shortened, and Noah became more and more skilled in chanting incantations, which was not as crude as it was at the beginning. I don''t know how long it has been. Outside the iron fence of the courtyard, a figure appears slowly."Yes?" As soon as sakazaki, who is holding a big red umbrella, has just pushed aside the iron fence, he hears the movement in the courtyard. He turns his head in doubt and looks at the source of the sound. When he finds Noah, who is constantly firing "magic bombs", his expression suddenly turns to surprise. "Magic? But didn''t he say he wasn''t a magician? " In the heart produces such a question cangqi Qingzi immediately earnestly observes Noah. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Bright blue, flashing with dull noise, flickered and hovered over the courtyard. "Bambooboobam --!" Under the rain curtain, the hard rock is still motionless, where to meet the incoming dark blue flash, bear the heavy every blow. Over time, even the rock without any damage at first appeared a crack under the constant bombardment of "magic bomb". As soon as Noah''s eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth rose, and the magic power in his body flowed to his phosphorescent arm. He was infused into the magic array of the magic formula that had not disappeared, and turned into a "magic bullet" to bombard the rocks continuously. Standing on the edge of the iron fence and looking at all this, the corner of Aozaki''s mouth has begun to twitch. "Can''t that guy use up all his magic?" It doesn''t matter how many magic bullets Noah fired before Akiko sakazaki came back. Let''s say Noah has to project at least 100 magic bullets since Aozaki''s return. Although Aoko sakazaki is just a magician on probation, he is also the manager of the spirit pulse of Sankai city. With the support of the magic power in his spiritual pulse, Aoko sakazaki can use about 30 magic bullets a day, and then all the magic power in his body will be consumed. Compared with Aoko sakazaki, the guy who was shooting "magic bullets" wantonly before his eyes was just a monster. Aozaki Aoko felt that if he continued to look at it like this, maybe a few magic sense of superiority would be beaten clean. At the moment, Aozaki is unhappy. "What are you doing here?" Noah, who is highly concentrated, does not seem to notice Akiko sakazaki''s approach. He is stunned when he hears his voice. The conditional launch turns his head and looks behind him. When he sees who is the owner of the voice, he frowns. "Are you back?" "Yes." Aozaki Qingzi is still looking at Noah with a sullen look. "What are you doing here?" "As you can see." Noah''s magic power is very crisp and agile, so that the magic array floating in the air, like the fort, is directly dissipated. "I''m learning magic." "Learning?" Cangqi Qingzi''s expression became wonderful, and his tone was full of uncertainty. "Do you mean that you just learned" magic bullet " "Yes." Noah nodded, wondering. "What''s the problem?" Aozaki was speechless. With Akiko sakazaki''s personality, how can she admit that Noah''s magic has been comparable to her own? Noah was not a wise man with a clever plan. Naturally, he could not guess the thoughts in Aoko''s heart all the time. Seeing that Aozi seemed to be depressed, he inquired curiously. "What? What good things happened at school? " As soon as this sentence came out, cangqi Qingzi''s expression became completely gloomy from the beginning. "Oh, Noah." Extremely abrupt, cangqi Qingzi said such a sentence. "How do people communicate with bears?" "You have a deep question." Noah was stunned. "Did you meet a bear?" "No Cangqi Qingzi sighed a sigh, and then said with hatred. "But I wish I met a bear. At least, if I met a bear, I could go up and fight with him. I didn''t have to worry about whether I could do it or not." Leaving this sentence, cangqi Qingzi snorted coldly and walked into the foreign Museum. Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "What and what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 (thank you very much for the thunder, the promotion of heaven and the wind free and bright sky (Please subscribe! Please The daylight room at night has no bad light compared with the day. Bright lights illuminate nearly a third of the glass rooms, where a living man and two women once again meet dinner time at the dining table in the room. Noah had a fork with a fork, rolled it up and put it in his mouth. The other hand held the book "the separation of evil spirits", and looked at it very seriously. On one side, it is said that there is a book in the hands of beads that have been eaten outside, but the mind is obviously not in the book. Sometimes, it looks at Noah who reads carefully, sometimes looks at the green son of cangqi, and the dark eyes are rolling with a thick confusion. Wondering why Noah read books like that. Also wonder why cangqi Qingzi is so bad. At this time, because cangqi Qingzi just can not call takeaway, it seems that he needs to cook himself seems to feel serious dissatisfaction, while eating the food he has made without any help, but he doesn''t say a word. Originally, cangqi Qingzi and pearl have not much common language except magic. Before Noah had not yet been in the foreign Pavilion, cangqi Qingzi and Zhu often like this. Even if they sat together, they would not speak even a word for half a day. They were used to each other''s silence. Today, however, the silence is somewhat different. It seems that there is no strange place on the surface of cangqi Qingzi. But the more indifferent the person is, the more emotional he is in his heart. Living with cangqi Qingzi for about two years, it is easy to see that cangqi Qingzi is now sulking. And it doesn''t seem to be angry with being unable to call takeout. A pearl is not a person who will ask others about their mood. But this time, perhaps because of the presence of a third party, a pearl rarely asked Noah. "What''s wrong with the green boy?" "Who knows." Noah still looked at her book, rolling noodles and saying in a indifferent tone. "I heard that it was difficult to meet a rival who was more difficult than a bear, and I don''t know where it is sacred." "Can you not mention this?" "Said the green son of cangqi with a gloomy face. "I already feel like I''m unlucky." "Is it?" There is a pearl of eyes so a moment to stay on the cangqi Qingzi for a while, and then the matter of the same kind of reply. "Just hope you don''t affect this life." Here "this side" refers to life not in the foreign Pavilion, but the life of the magician. Although I don''t know what happened to him, it seems that it was something that cangqi Qingzi encountered when he was active in Sanxiang City as an ordinary person. Magicians were originally seclusion in the modern special collective. We can''t say that magicians don''t contact ordinary people, but in order to keep the hidden principle of magic, magicians will not be too close to ordinary people. After all, once you become close to who you are, you will increase the chances of your own secret exposure. Although she would not oppose cangqi Qingzi going to ordinary high school, she seemed to be dissatisfied with her more emphasis on the life of ordinary people. Cangqi Qingzi also understood the meaning of the Pearl, the sultry in his heart was suddenly gone, and people seemed to calm down. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will coordinate the lives of both sides. Today, I just met the transferred student and lost some of my cool." "Transfer students?" Noah finally lifted her head from the book in her hand and looked at the green son of cangqi in surprise. "You mean our school?" "I don''t want to admit it, but unfortunately, our school seems to be turned to students by all kinds of strange and strange things this month. One has been amazing. Now there is another one, which is just a miracle." Cangqi Qingzi said such a word with a certain meaning. "The most incredible thing is that this time, the students still come out of the mountain. Before, even the life with electricity has not been contacted. He doesn''t understand the common sense in the city. Such a person turns into our school, even those teachers are no longer the same." "That''s what it was." Noah smiled thoughtfully. "As a result, those teachers are no longer the same, can only let you the student head out to deal with this wild, our steel students are suffering from temper?" "Can you imagine how tired it is to give a guy who doesn''t walk through the door and picks a window drill to introduce what the school and classroom are used to do?" The green son of cangqi opens like tired. "I was so tired the first day, and I couldn''t imagine how much trouble that guy would have had in school." "That is, the student union has to be a babysitter team in the recent period, and it is right to watch the student transfer Noah laughed out of his way."It''s interesting to me. If I have time, I''ll go to see the transfer student who comes out of the mountain." With such a sentence, Noah turned his eyes to the books in his hand, and obviously did not want to talk about the transfer of students. "Why are you suddenly interested in magic?" But this time, it was Aozaki Aoko who became curious and took a look at Noah''s book. "Is this a book about" using the devil "? Do you want to make magic Smell speech, beads also slightly raised eyes, seems to be interested in this topic. "This is from your study." Noah did not lift his head. He reached out and turned the page. "If I have a chance, I''ll make one and try it out." "If you really want to make magic, there''s an expert here." Cangqi Qingzi said such a sentence at random. "Don''t forget, Youzhu is good at using all kinds of" demons. " Noah immediately turned his eyes to the same bead that he had seen. While facing the Pearl''s eyes, he also remembered the uniqueness of the Pearl. When Noah accidentally mentioned the magic with beads, Aoko sakazaki, who was busy looking for signs of foreign magicians, told him casually. According to Aoko sakazaki, Yazhu is different from other magicians. She is a pure blood witch. Her own magic is not in the same system as ordinary magic. It is a unique magic system that can only be used by pure blood witches. "Ploy kickshaw.". This is the general name of the "demons" that are used by beads. In fact, magic with beads is a kind of magic and medicine with fairy tales as its theme, and its main fighting power is composed of "ploy kickshaw". They are based on the special case of fairy tales. Different from the ordinary "using the devil", the Pearl "ploy kickshaw" is quite strong. Because they were born in fairy tales, they are only useful to them with the same mysterious "magic". Ordinary modern weapons can''t do anything about them. Moreover, they exist in their own fairy tales. If you want to defeat them, you must find their weaknesses in the fairy tales. Because of this, Youzhu basically uses "ploy kickshaw" as a means of fighting. However, Youzhu''s combat effectiveness is very low. Maybe even Aozaki can defeat Youzhu. However, if you give Youzhu the chance to use "magic", the fighting power of Youzhu is the best among all magicians. Noah has seen the special "using the devil" with beads many times. For example, the "diddle dinner" will strengthen the special existence of bead magic in the late night after sinking into the ground, which is the glass cat bell. "Gab twins," for example, has beads to deal with Noah''s two nagging pigs. For example, in sixsong chocolate, the 24 grey starlings who are good at scouting are mainly responsible for the surveillance work in Sanyi city. The body is chocolate. If the magician eats it directly, it also has the function of callus. The birds that Noah has seen many times. Another example is "Thames Troll", which is the personification of London Bridge. It is one of the most powerful "demons" with beads. It is the giant who has beads to serve in the forest. Therefore, Youzhu is definitely an expert among the experts on how to make "magic" and "use magic". Between this, Noah asked Youzhu. "You Zhu, what do you think I should make to" use the devil " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 (thank you very much for the compliments from Jonesen and hellsingeva!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please give me a reward Ask Youzhu. Noah didn''t expect it. After all, Youzhu is not only reticent, but also because she is a pure blood witch. She is extremely exclusive of human beings and outsiders. What she said to Noah in the foreign Pavilion may not exceed five sentences a day. What''s more, Noah, an outsider, also lived in the most precious foreign house with pearl because of his interests. Youzhu will be kind to Noah, which is really abnormal. So Noah just tried to ask. Who knows, Youzhu responds to Noah after pondering for a while. "What kind of magic do you want to make yourself?" Noah looks at Youzhu unexpectedly. It seems that some people don''t believe that Youzhu really intends to interfere with the matter of "using the devil" by himself. On the contrary, Youzhu pouts her eyebrows and gives Noah a cold look. "If you don''t want to say it." Noah then reflected, put the book in his hand on the table top and said to Youzhu seriously. "There are many types of" using demons "recorded in this book, so I can''t make up my mind." The original intention of the magician is to give all the trivial things, such as the daily life management, the collection of research materials and so on, to an assistant who absolutely obeys his orders, so that he can concentrate on the research of magic. The simplest way to make "magic" is to make a part of his body, such as hair and skin, into pseudo life, or to transform other dead creatures, such as cats and dogs, into "demons". In this way, the "magic" created by magicians will be given a part of the ability of the maker. Every magician knows how to make "magic". The question is what kind of "magic" to make. For example, if you want to let the "demon" manage daily life, you have to make the part of the ability given to "demon" focus on wisdom and endurance. For example, if you want to let "demon" collect research materials, you have to make the ability of "demon" focus on detection and identification. If you want to use the devil to assist in fighting, there are more things to consider. This is also the main reason why Noah can''t make up his mind. To tell you the truth, if you can, Noah certainly wants to create a much more powerful "demon" like Youzhu. However, this is somewhat unrealistic. "Using the devil" with beads is a special product, which can only be made by a witch. What''s more, some powerful "demons" in Zhu''s hands are not made by beads themselves, but made by the mother with beads, or even by the witches before the mothers with pearls, and spread to Youzhu''s hands. Although "using the devil" will not have stronger power than the master, it is also relatively speaking. For example, the "magic" made by Youzhu is not as strong as Youzhu, but the mother with pearl must have been much better than Youzhu. Even though she was weaker than Youzhu, she was also better than Youzhu, not to mention the old "magic Maiden" which has been handed down to this day. It is not surprising that this kind of "demons" created by the previous master and transferred to another master has stronger power than the current master. Moreover, if the object of "using the devil" has a strong power, it may be stronger than the master. Just like Noah, if he makes a creature stronger than himself into an "enchanter", the power of "demon" is naturally stronger than Noah. That''s why Noah wanted to learn how to make magic. Noah''s idea is to learn this method first, and then when we get to the corpses of some powerful creatures, we can directly make them into "demons". That will definitely help us greatly. So, although many magic tricks are not suitable for combat, they have all kinds of strange effects. If they are used well, they will play an absolutely unimaginable role. "You''re trying to make a demon that''s stronger than you are, aren''t you?" Youzhu seems to have seen through Noah''s idea, but gives such a sentence. "I don''t recommend it." Noah was stunned. "It''s very easy to create" using the devil ", but it also needs to divide the magic power into the" using the devil ". Moreover, the more powerful the" using the devil ", the more powerful the magic power needs to be separated A word of pearls awakens the dreamer. "If you''re going to create more powerful" magic "than yourself, you''ll have to give most of your magic to" demon wielding ". That will greatly reduce your level, so I don''t recommend you to do so." When Youzhu said that, Noah woke up. That''s right.It''s really easy to make magic. But does this mean that the magician can make "magic" at will? That, of course, is impossible. Otherwise, even if the "magic" is weak, the magician can make a large number of "demons" to form an army of "demons" to fight against the enemy and win by quantity. In that case, who can say that "using the devil" is weaker than the master? In that case, does the magician have to fight on his own? Is it all right to give it to the devil? That''s why magic is not needed. This part of the magic is equivalent to lost forever, there is no longer the possibility of being used by the magician himself. If it is to create a weak "use the devil", then the magic power is not much, and the level will not drop much. But if you want to create powerful "magic", the level of the magician will have to be greatly reduced. For example, Noah, if he loses some magic power permanently, his strength will also decrease. Unless the "magic" is really strong enough, otherwise, the magician will not make such a choice. "So, Yuzhu, do you suggest that I don''t wait for the corpse of a powerful creature to create" demon wielding " Noah nodded with relief. "In that case, what''s the best way to make a demon?" "It depends on what you lack." You Zhu said so. "It''s better to make up for some of your own weaknesses by making use of the magic. That''s worth making." There are few words with beads, but every word wakes Noah. It''s true. Even if "using the devil" is weaker than yourself, if you can make up for your weakness, it will play an extraordinary role in the battle. Youzhu is worthy of being a witch who is good at making use of "magic", which makes Noah''s understanding of magic enter into a new understanding. No matter how weak the magic is, as long as there is a place to use, it is strong. What kind of cat is the best? It''s not a strong cat or a gorgeous looking cat, but a cat that can catch mice. Noah''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. Reminded by beads, Noah recalled the magic he had seen one morning. That magic was filtered by Noah at the beginning, but now I think, if the magic is learned, it can definitely make Noah''s strength to a higher level! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the thought of this, Noah couldn''t help laughing. He stood up and ran out, shouting. "Thank you! There are pearls! I love you so much With these words, Noah ran into the living room and disappeared in front of the door. Aozaki and Youzhu were shocked by Noah''s last words. After half a ring, Aozaki Aoko''s eyes appear like a cat like mischievous light, with a sweet smile, looking at Yazhu. "Congratulations, Yuzhu." Youzhu didn''t even look at Aozaki. He lowered his head slightly and held up the book in his hand. He looked at it without expression, as if nothing had happened. Only sakazaki Aoko knew that he would block nearly half of his face with a book. Needless to say, Youzhu must be shy. Obviously, Noah''s words burst out with joy and were not without lethality. On the other side, Noah went directly to the second floor and quickly came to Aoko sakazaki''s study. He pushed the door open and came to the bookshelf where a magic book was placed. He quickly looked through it. For a moment, Noah stopped the action in his hand, slowly lifted an arc from the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a book from the shelf. The title of the book is strengthening. This is exactly the Magic Book Noah omitted in the morning, but now he is surprised. "Sure enough, no matter how small, small, weak, existence is the hard truth and existence is valuable." Then Noah looked at the book in his hand and immersed himself in the world in the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "Jonesen", "the man from the other side of the road") (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support The next day, the sky of Sanyi city finally ushered in the light again, unlike yesterday''s gray piece, also no longer let people feel depressed rain. Walking on the steep slope of Sanyi high school, Noah has been holding a book in his hand, constantly turning over and looking at him. Seeing his appearance, he has long been immersed in the world of books. Next to Noah, Aoko sakazaki is there. Although Noah and Aoko sakazaki live together, and they still study in the same high school, they will not make an appointment to go to school together. In the end, they just live together because of their interests. They can''t even be called friends. They can only be said to be partners. Naturally, their relationship will not be good enough to be able to go to school together. Today, I went to school together because Noah and Akiko sakazaki happened to go out together at the same time. Since the destination is the same and the journey is the same, it''s normal for them to walk together. Because there''s no need to separate, isn''t it? Kawasaki Aoko was not the kind of person who would fiddle with trivial matters. Noah would not stick to this kind of trivial matters and let it go. This kind of constant, go to school together, but have not even a word on the relationship, for ordinary people''s words, that stay together is an embarrassment, I want to run away. But in cangqi Qingzi''s body, it seems that there is no difference with usual, the same, still look like. After all, Youzhu is a Muggle, isn''t it? Aozaki Aoko has long been used to the people around him to keep silent. As for Noah, his mind was not outside at all, but in the book in his hand. Gradually, more and more students appeared on the way to Sanyi high school. When these students saw Noah and Akiko sakazaki walking together, many people looked at each other directly and began to talk. "Isn''t that the student president?" "Is that the transfer student in the rumor?" "How did they get together?" "It''s said that the student president has been inviting new students to date recently, so they won''t be able to come to a conclusion?" "How can I hear that it is the transfer student who has been pestering the student president?" "It can''t be impossible. That''s the student president. What''s the end of pestering her? Don''t tell me you don''t know." It seems that the student president is pursuing the transfer of students. " "Yes." "That''s right." Listening to the voices from all directions, Aoko sakazaki''s eyes began to twitch. His eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He swept around, making the students around him turn pale, shut their mouths, and instantly scattered. Cangqi Qingzi covered his head with some headache, but as soon as he saw Noah who was still looking at the book calmly beside him, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply. "How could you suddenly be interested in magic?" "Isn''t it good to have one more method?" Noah immediately answered Aoko sakazaki''s question. Although he didn''t even raise his head, it also proved that he had been paying attention to his surroundings and did not really devote all his attention to the book. "Besides, there are some magic tricks that help me a lot." "Is it?" Cangqi Qingzi is still frowning. "But don''t forget, magic doesn''t work for fantasy." "Who told you that my opponent must be" fantasy seed " Noah''s voice began to smile. "Do you think I''m going to live in seclusion in the mountains after I''ve finished fighting with the fanciful, and I won''t fight again?" With that, Noah''s voice changed from a smirk to a meaningful one. "Besides, not all magic can''t be used in the fight against fantasy." Hearing the speech, cangqi Qingzi was stunned. He just wanted to pursue it, but he thought that it was not something he could ask from his present position. His brow slowly expanded and he returned to the way carelessly. "Anyway, since you have learned magic, you are also a magician. You know the rules of a magician. Therefore, in such a conspicuous place, you should put away your magic book." "It''s just a book. Don''t be surprised." Noah returned this sentence without any hesitation. "Even if anyone saw my book, it would be regarded as a novel. What you worry about will not appear, student president." Cangqi Qingzi raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. If there is really the possibility of exposing magic, Aoko sakazaki will not wait until this time to remind Noah. Besides, even if the magic is exposed, it is also Noah''s exposure. It''s Noah''s business to kill whose mouth to kill, which has nothing to do with Aoko sakazaki.If there are beads, he may also be able to put in a hand because of the one-sided magician style. However, cangqi Qingzi is only an apprentice or a trainee magician who has only been a trainee magician for less than two years. As long as the result is not bad, cangqi Qingzi will not go to ask. "Cangqi?" At this time, a simple and calm voice, a little bit of contradiction from Noah and cangqi Qingzi back. Hearing this voice, cangqi Qingzi''s delicate body was slightly stiff, and the face that just recovered became fierce and sullen. It seemed that he was in the same way as a plague, sighing his misfortune. Aware of the performance of cangqi Qingzi, it seems that some stiff Noah doubts to turn around, looking at his back. The student in the boy''s uniform came into Noah''s eyes. The age is similar to Noah and cangqi Qingzi, while the appearance is a little flat and strange. The head is covered with slightly disordered hair. Compared with the general people, he is also thin, and he is a boy who can not see the bright spots in any way. However, it is such a boy that makes cangqi Qingzi stiff, and at the same time, Noah squints his eyes and looks a little surprised. With the boundless and powerful magic, Noah has almost 70% of his strength in magic. The remaining 30% of them are all in body and combat consciousness except for the blaze factor. To his own strength has been refined Noah can easily see the extraordinary place of this plain boy. The seemingly low sense of existence is actually a natural cover up. Even though the other person is in uniform, he looks thin, but as a fighter, Noah almost instantly finds that the other party is hiding under the clothes a body which has been tried and tempered. There was no extra standing. The light hidden in the confused eyes. A strong breath covered by a low sense of being. And, that relaxed body is ready to be tense and feel unnatural. The boy who looks flat and strange is definitely a fighter with good fighting skills and consciousness like Noah! Noah''s interest was all raised at once. On the contrary, cangqi Qingzi felt like swallowing flies, but soon, cangqi Qingzi realized that his emotions were affected by inexplicable reasons. Cangqi Qingzi didn''t like the feeling that the emotion was disturbed. So, cangqi Qingzi calmed down, and dialed his long hair and waist, as if he treated a common classmate, he was indifferent to his mouth. "Hello, classmate Jingxi." "Jing Xi?" Noah was stunned and remembered. Noah is not a stranger to this surname. Because, in these days, students led by cangqi Qingzi are dealing with people with this surname every day. Ten Lang of Xicao. Recently, cangqi Qingzi was a headache for him. Now it is a headache for the whole student union. Everyone knows the transferred student from the mountain. "Is that the student he transferred?" Noah looked at the Shilang of jingxicao, just right with the sight of jingxicao Shilang. If you change ordinary people, you can see Noah and cangqi Qingzi together at this time, or you will worry about whether you will disturb them or introduce yourself to the one you don''t know before. However, the Shilang of jingxicao had no meaning at all, and after a glance with Noah, he was very clear to look away. It''s not "impolite," but that person doesn''t know that "politeness is needed" at this time. That''s what it feels like. I don''t know how Noah feels, after a greeting, ask directly. "What''s the matter today?" "Ah?" The eyes of ten Lang of Jing Xi Cao became confused. "I do have a lot to do. Do you want help?" Cangqi Qingzi, a corner of the mouth, even Noah can not help but resist. This man, what happened is a tough guy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 (thank you very much for the reward from "the bent book friend", "the super one is safe", "the little demon of dream" and "the lustful soul" Noah, who quietly observes cangqi Qingzi and Jing Xicao Shilang, gradually discovers that this wild child named jingxicao Shilang really doesn''t understand anything. He didn''t know the difference between the mountains and the city. He knew that he had to obey the rules of the city, such as waiting for the green light to cross the road, and paying for things to buy, but he didn''t know why these rules existed. Again, Jing Xi Cao Shilang is not stupid in fact, but he can''t keep up with others'' speed. To put it simply, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang focuses more on the use of the body than the head. It''s so simple. Just like Nazi, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang basically uses his body to memorize things, not his head. In other words, this is a person who focuses more on experience than on knowledge. If you understand this, it is not very difficult to deal with Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. For example, writing, as long as you actually write it to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, it is more effective than saying it to him one stroke at a time. This man does not know how to beat around the bush. This makes cangqi Qingzi even in front of Jing Xicao Shilang''s face to show a displeasure expression, Jing Xicao Shilang still can smile to deal with, let cangqi Qingzi''s patience is gradually polished. Seeing that sakazaki seems to have a tendency to resist the outbreak, Noah shrugs his shoulders and suddenly makes a sound. "Jingxi, have you ever practiced martial arts?" This word a, not only cangqi Qingzi is stunned, even static Xicao Shilang is a daze, looked at Noah. Did not ask who Noah is, also did not plan to introduce himself, Jing Xi Cao Shilang asked with a puzzled face. "Wu?" "It''s the skill of fighting." Noah explained patiently. "Do you understand that?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang this just some suddenly, but in the twinkling of an eye is surprised to see Noah. "How do you know that?" Cangqi Qingzi suddenly understood what Noah said, and his eyes changed instantly. If the former cangqi Qingzi looked at Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s eyes as if he were looking at a walking problem, now he is looking at an opponent. Noah appeared in the city of Sankai, and then transferred to Sanyi high school. He was caught off guard by Akiko sakazaki. So now, Aoko sakazaki has reason to suspect. It is suspected that Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is the foreign magician who can''t be found in sangai city! Only Noah could see that Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang could not be that foreign magician. Maybe the trace of magic can be hidden, and the breath can also be hidden, but once exposed, a person''s breath can not be hidden. That day, Noah remembered the breath of the magician who was behind the scenes to drive "fantasy seed.". But there is no breath of Shilang. Naturally, they are not the same person at all. Therefore, when Aoko sakazaki quietly retreats to one side and looks at shigero, Noah scratched his cheek. After a while, he gives such an answer. "Because we are the same kind of people." "The same kind of person?" Jing Xicao Shilang is more puzzled. With his mind, he can''t understand the meaning of Noah''s words flexibly. "I''ll tell you so." Noah had no choice but to smile. "Like you, I used to live in the mountains in order to hone my skills." Jing Xicao Shilang was surprised, and then looked at Noah''s eyes and became surprised, as if he finally found a companion. But cangqi Qingzi is a beautiful eye to stare, the heart is finally determined. No wonder these two people have brought all kinds of troubles to themselves. They are the same kind of people. "Ah, Jingxi." There was a fine look in Noah''s eyes. "How about we compare?" "Why?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s surprise turns into doubt. "You''re not a bear." "Well." Noah knew that it would be very troublesome to explain to the wild man in front of him, so he said. "Just say hello." "Hello?" This time, the expression on Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang''s face is full of perplexity and surprise. "Do people in the city say hello like that? That''s not what I know? " "It''s different from person to person, isn''t it?" Noah said. "Isn''t there a saying called" don''t fight, you don''t know each other " Smell speech, quiet hope grass ten Lang is relieved. "I''ve read that, and it does." Hearing this, Aoko sakazaki can no longer ignore it.Fighting is like saying hello? If the transfer students from the mountains really form such a concept, then they will not come up to say hello to others in the school in the future, will they? Isn''t the student union going to be the support group of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang from now on? "Don''t give me any more trouble! You guys Cangqi Qingzi squeezed into the middle of Noah and Jing Xicao Shilang and roared at Noah''s direction. "Don''t you think there''s not enough trouble now?" A roar, directly is the head is not very clever quiet grass ten Lang to roar Leng in the past. Regardless of stay there static Xicao Shilang, cangqi Qingzi said fiercely to Jing Xicao Shilang. "Don''t take this guy''s words seriously unless you don''t want to survive in this city, you know?" I don''t know whether Jing Xi Cao Shilang understood cangqi Qingzi''s meaning. He nodded his head very readily and said such a sentence. "Since it was said by cangqi, it should be right." Looking at Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, it seems that cangqi Qingzi is so good to him that he shows a sincere smile. Even cangqi Qingzi is embarrassed to leave his face and amuses Noah at the same time. This is really interesting. In the next period of time, Noah basically did not pay attention to the boring class like a lullaby in class. Instead, he took a magic book from Aozaki''s study every day, absorbing all the magic knowledge and theory like a sponge. Noah had a great memory and understanding. During a year in the world of "black bullets", Noah was able to learn all the languages of the world by virtue of his excellent memory and understanding. He also finished all the courses up to the University by the way, and even had time to learn hacker technology and piano. So it''s not hard to imagine Noah''s memory and understanding. Therefore, Noah in a week time, all the magic books in Aoko''s study were recorded in his mind. Of course, it''s another thing to remember, to use the magic in those books. Magic can''t be used only by memorizing. The most important thing is to learn and practice. In this week, Noah learned only three magic tricks. One is magic bullet. One is "strengthening". One is "RuNi". Among them, "magic bullet" is needless to say, it is Noah''s first "magic" to learn. Although it is not powerful, it is also relatively speaking. "Magic bullet" with high power and high damage also exists. Of course, at that level, it is better to call it "magic missile" or "magic gun" than "magic bomb". As for "strengthening" and "RuNi", Noah took great care of them and studied them very seriously. Compared with the magic bullet, the two magic tricks can improve Noah''s strength most obviously. The so-called "strengthening magic", as it is literally, is a kind of magic to strengthen everything. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is reinforcement. It can make the knife sharper if it is used. If you give it to a stone, it makes it harder. Using a light bulb can make it brighter. The fan can make the wind cooler. In this way, if the fist is used, the fist will become heavier. If the foot is used, the speed and endurance will be relatively improved. If the body is given "strengthening magic", the body''s defense will be significantly increased. For Noah, the magic was of great use. As long as a lot of magic is put into use, Noah''s power in all aspects is rising in a straight line! Therefore, although Noah didn''t care about it at first, he was reminded of it immediately after Youzhu reminded him. As for "RuNi", if it is well used, it is also a super magic. Therefore, Noah attaches great importance to "reinforcement" and "RuNi", and will be immersed in the learning of these two magic tricks whenever he has time. On this night a week later, when Noah and Aoko sakazaki came back to the foreign house from school, Youzhu, who came down from the upstairs, gave such a sentence directly. "Get ready. We have work tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the month" and "burning purple flame" (in other words, why are there 10 starting points in the red letter The bleak cold wind swept the whole land of Sanyi city in the sound of "whirring". At this time, three large or small, or slender or tall figures slowly appear in the cold wind, and come to this empty park. "It''s forest, it''s factory ruins, but this time it''s a park?" Walking in the front, as if to tell himself that he must go forward bravely, Aozaki swept the whole park with sharp eyes, and his expression slightly revealed part of his anger. "I''m really unscrupulous. I''m not afraid to be witnessed by irrelevant guys?" "At the end of the day, it should be your fault?" As if deliberately, Noah, who walks behind with pearl, looks around and smiles. "To set up the fulcrum of Sanyi''s border is not to tell the enemy that the battlefield must be chosen here?" "The boundary of Sanyi city was set up by Qingzi''s grandfather." You Zhu said in a tone of indifference. "It was originally intended to choose such a place with a lot of people as a fulcrum, and there was no way to turn it into a battlefield." As long as it is a magician, there is a principle that must maintain the concealment of magic. It is because of this that sakazaki''s grandfather deliberately chose this kind of place with a lot of people to set up a fulcrum. In this way, as long as the opponent is a magician, you have to worry about whether the destruction of fulcrum in this place will be witnessed by ordinary people, thus exposing the concealment of magic and have some scruples. At least, it is impossible for the other party to come here to work as a magician during the day when people are coming and going. At night, they have to try their best to set up a boundary to drive away people. In a great sense, it will waste a lot of time, which is very beneficial to the managers of Sanyi city. "I''m afraid I''ll meet a madman who doesn''t care about ordinary people''s lives and can kill wantonly with a smile." Noah lightly left this sentence, and then did not give Aozaki and Youzhu time to answer the question, and directly changed his words. "Are you sure the magic response is detected here?" "There is only the possibility of being cheated and there is no possibility of making mistakes at the boundary of Sanyi city." There is no expression of pearly face retelling, dark eyes straight ahead, as if you have seen his opponent. "The enemy is moving, which can be determined." "Is that hiding guy starting to destroy the fulcrum again?" Cangqi Qingzi frowned tightly. "Are they puppets sent out to harass the enemy again?" "I have the same question." Noah had a show. "If this is the case, the foreign magician''s pocket is quite full." For now, the automatic puppets controlled by magicians and used in magic wars are more or less chicken ribs. In terms of performance, an ordinary automatic puppet is not as powerful as a "demon". If you want to make a puppet that can be used in combat, the cost of the materials required is a figure that makes ordinary magicians marvel at. Therefore, if there are any puppet divisions in the world who use controlling puppets to fight as their main means, most of them will collect those puppets that are enough to be called antiques, and fight with them from the past to the present. Of course, in this case, the cost of buying an automatic puppet is also very expensive, and ordinary magicians can''t afford it at all. Previously, Noah and Youzhu met two men in the forest. On the night of Noah''s discovery of his true identity, Noah also smashed an automatic doll, which means that the other party has used three expensive antiques in this period of time. If I still send someone to come out this time, I can imagine how rich this foreign magician''s pocket is. "Whether it''s me or puppet, this time the opponent is Qingzi." A bead glanced at Noah gently. "Your opponent is the fantasy." If there are beads, the two people on the scene have a reaction. Noah doesn''t care. Don''t go too far, but he looks at Aoko sakazaki with some rigor. On the surface, Aoko sakazaki looks self-contained, but there is also a suffocating depression in his dark eyes, which tells others how much his real emotions can not be calm. Youzhu, as if she didn''t care about anything any more, quietly stepped aside. "No one has ever said that only a magician who can kill is a mature magician." After a word of indifference, as if to Akiko''s eyes. "Don''t be ashamed to be afraid of killing people. It will never be wrong to cherish life." "Whether it''s your own or your enemy''s." Leaving such words, Noah also retreated to have Zhu''s side, handed over all options to Aozaki Aoko''s hand.Obviously, both Aoko and Youzhu want to try to solve this foreign magician as the real birth test of cangqi''s magic. Noah, on the other hand, scoffed at the so-called trial. Of course Noah didn''t think it was wrong to kill people. For Noah, it''s not right to kill innocent people, but for the damned ones, it''s a sin not to kill. However, whether it is to kill or not, at least it has to be decided by ourselves. Kawasaki Aoko has the character of not admit defeat, is good at going forward bravely, but that does not include forcing himself. Needless to say, let cangqi Qingzi kill, that is to force her. Aozaki doesn''t kill people. If you really make up your mind, Aoko sakazaki can definitely do it. But Aozaki doesn''t want to kill people. To act against one''s will is not to force. What is it? If you have power, but you can''t make a decision for yourself, why should you have power? Just to get to the root? That doesn''t make any sense at all. Noah has a magic power since he was born. In order not to hurt the people around him, Noah constantly exercises his magic control. Later, he gradually mastered the "smashing" of the super superior destruction magic, and made considerable progress in the other two worlds. All this is to protect the people around us and protect the world that we turn to ourselves for help. So Noah felt that it was meaningful to be strong and to live. Unlike magicians in this world, they become stronger and have power, but they have to force themselves to do things they don''t want to do because of their power. That''s not meaningless. What is that? Therefore, for the magicians in this world, although Noah did not completely deny their way of life, but also did not have any good feeling. Different from Noah, Youzhu, a pure magician, has different opinions as opposed to him. The magician is doomed to the existence of evil. So all human rules are enemies to magicians. So, when Aozaki Aoko was in a daze for Noah''s words, the voice of beads began to ring slowly. "It''s not like you." In a word, let cangqi Qingzi finally made up his mind. Yes. Those who are hesitant are not like Akiko sakazaki. In any case, since it has been decided, it must be done. This is Akiko sakazaki. Seeing Aozaki Aoko''s eyes become firm, Noah still does not care about a smile, don''t go too far. So far, how to choose his own future, that is the problem of Aoko sakazaki. After all, for Akiko sakazaki that determined self, Noah still quite admire. At present, Noah closed his eyes, and his sensing ability expanded in an instant, covering the surrounding area around him. The next moment, Noah and Youzhu raised their heads at the same time and said with one voice. "Here it is." Cangqi Qingzi''s whole body is tight. At the same time, the dark places around the park quietly emerged. "Click click click click click!" When such a mechanical footstep sounds, and more and more frequently, not only sakazaki Aoko and Yazhu, but also Noah are shocked. "Click click click click click!" In the more and more frequent footsteps, it is like a huge ant like the shadow gradually surrounded, exposed in the moonlight. It was a doll. A doll with no body decoration, only steel like cold skin, like a doll showing clothes in a clothing store, landed on all fours and surrounded step by step. As far as we can see, the number of puppets surrounded by them, at least, should be more than 30. Judging from the price of dolls, all of them add up to be a sky high price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tianyoujiachu", "yiduixiao", "Wuma here") "Click click click click click!" I don''t know when we started, our footsteps began to become neat. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Noah and Youzhu. It''s not many at present. If it''s converted into money, it''s more likely that the puppet Corps in Sanji city can directly buy a Sanji city. It seems that the puppet Corps is directly aiming at Aoko sakazaki and encircling the past with sakazaki as the target. Until just now, Aozaki, who still had a resolute face, showed the appearance of a fool''s eye, that is, pearl was slightly surprised. Seeing this, Noah sighed and said in a bad breath. "It seems that this foreign magician has so much money that there is no place to spend. One by one expensive automatic puppet is thrown out and killed. There is also a" fantasy seed "around him. Is the purpose of the other party really three markets?" Noah could not help but wonder. If the purpose of this upstart magician is really spiritual pulse, he can directly buy a spiritual land from the "magic association". Why should he spend so much time here to capture the market? Although Sanji city also has spiritual pulse, it is a small place in the countryside. Most of the magicians who will pay attention to this place are the third rate magicians. It is really amazing that magicians with a "fantasy seed" and so many expensive dolls are watching here. Aozaki Aoko obviously also thought of this point, his face hung with a heartfelt expression, but his tone was quite calm. "There are pearls." Cangqi Qingzi quietly step back, while staring at the surrounding puppet corps, while making a sound. "And the puppet master himself?" "I don''t know." There are pearls in his eyes. "There are too many dolls here, the magic has been disturbed, and it is difficult to detect other magic individuals." Hearing the words of pearl, Aozaki Qingzi how tongue, and Noah is still unfolding the induction ability, observing around. Only Noah''s sense ability is not limited by magic, and runs directly to scan the surrounding environment. "Eh?" At this moment, Noah exclaimed. Within the range of Noah''s sense ability, a breath actually appeared on the edge and moved slowly towards this side. Noah recognized the smell. Noah was so surprised because he recognized it. Seeing that Noah looked different, Youzhu cast his eyes and puzzled him. "There are pearls." Noah said, looking directly into the bead''s eye. "Do you have an exorcism boundary?" There is a raised eyebrow, no words, black hole like eyes on Noah''s body, inside slowly emerged a trace of dissatisfaction. Although Youzhu didn''t speak, Noah understood the meaning of bead. As a pure magician, Youzhu can''t ignore this point and has already started the boundary. As a matter of fact, Noah did feel the boundary formed by beads from the range covered by Noah''s sensing ability. But even so, Noah had to doubt it. "It''s not that I doubt your ability." Noah frowned. "It''s that I perceive that ordinary people have penetrated your border and are coming this way." "Ordinary people?" Youzhu is stunned. "Ordinary people?" Having continued the "magic engraving" and ready to hand at any time, Akiko sakazaki, with the blue light on his arm, also turns his head in surprise. "Click, click, click!" In the moment of cangqi Qingzi turning his head, a burst of rapid body rotation sound suddenly rings out. Immediately, the three puppets jumped out of the puppet corps, just like tigers hunting at night. Suddenly, they turned in the air and hurled themselves in the direction of Aozaki Qingzi. As soon as Aozaki''s face changed, he almost reflexively raised his arm, which twinkled with the "magic mark", to the attacking puppet. "Hum --!" In the air concussion sound, the precise geometric pattern rotates out in front of Aoko sakazaki''s palm and flashes suddenly. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Just like aiming at the enemy''s fort, the blue flash turned into a shell burst out from the mysterious magic array, carrying the piercing phosphorescence for the eyes, crossing the space and landing heavily on the body of an attacking puppet. "Bambooboobam --!" Along with the explosion, the blue firelight blooms from the body of a puppet, arousing a strong light. At the same time, like a heavy hammer, it directly blows the attacking puppet out and falls back into the puppet''s legion. "Click, click, click!"As if received the signal, all the idols in front of them, who looked creepy and bald, had a hair bomb, and their limbs were stretched. In the mechanical "click" sound, they burst out and hit the direction of cangqi Qingzi. The number of the autofigures is less than 30. However, the maximum amount of "magic bullets" that cangqi Qingzi can launch in a day is about 30. There is no way to project all of them at once, with a maximum of four at a time. Therefore, when the puppet army came in like a bee, cangqi Qingzi could only hold up his hand flashing the magic array. Before he could supplement the number of magic bullets, the puppet army rushed to the front of cangqi Qingzi. "Collect -" Behind the green son of cangqi, a voice was resounding and carrying a strong phosphor, illuminating every corner around. "Cast" --! " Once the voice fell, the blue phosphor immediately turned into bright light beams, such as the meteor passing in the night sky, and wiped the body side of cangqi Qingzi, so that the body of cangqi Qingzi was rubbed to make the skin red as if the temperature suddenly increased. Then, the meteor like beam directly swung through the mermaid. "What is it?" The sharp light burst. "Whoops --!" The strong winds spread. "Hissing --!" A figure in the magic flood seemed to be gasified, burning suddenly, and turned into smelly smoke, rising to the air, and passing with the wind. After a while, light and wind disappeared at the same time, leaving only a land like a trail of scorched black pulled out by the fire, scattered with scattered ground, and some broken limbs remained. That scene is a surprise. Whether it is cangqi Qingzi or pearl, they have used some incredible eyes to look at the light of the hand to the front, a calm face Noah. Especially cangqi Qingzi, recalling that the light beam had just formed, like a meteor, the magic bullet, looked at Noah as if he were living ghost. If you gather the magic of your body and have enough time to sing, you can use the magic bullet of that power, cangqi Qingzi. However, it not only needs the assistance of "magic engraving", but also needs to consume all the magic power of the whole body to obtain the magic bullet of that scale. Now, this kind of trump card, which is exhausted and only hit by cangqi Qingzi, is not only used casually, but also light and loose, without any consumption at all. Is this guy really a monster? "Don''t be dazed." Noah, who dropped her hand, looked at the green son of cangqi and the dazed God with beads, and opened his mouth like a sigh. "Even if I do, it will not be time to get there." In such a word Noah turned to the entrance to the park. Through Noah''s body, he looked at the green son and Pearl of cangqi in front of him. At the entrance of the park, a figure stood there. He, wearing a student uniform of three high school, with messy hair, is a little thin and has a simple expression. However, it is that simple and honest face, at this moment, it is completely stagnant. It is the last time that the person who came to the school has just transferred to Sanhe high school. There is a bead of dark eyes suddenly a coagulation, body rise like a flame like magic. Cangqi Qingzi took a breath of cool air and then understood it. The students from this mountain will see everything just now. As an ordinary person, he witnessed the miracle of the magician. "You You Still, Shilang seems to have not been able to return to God from the scene he saw. He could not help but step back to see the remains of the puppet burning on the ground and the mutilated limbs everywhere. The whole scene, a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 (thank you very much for the reward given by 2352! And "lecherous big screen", "Hellsing EVA" and "Thirteen pits" Within a short distance of less than 10 meters, Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu look at each other like this, and they are speechless for a moment. To be exact, it should be said that Noah kept silent and watched the change. It was only because of the sudden situation that happened in front of him that he could not speak. The reason why Jing Xi Cao Shilang couldn''t speak was as simple as it could be. It is believed that anyone who sees this broken limb falling to the ground, there are still burning black traces on the ground like a flame, and the scene of a still human figure, but slowly burning, will be speechless. Rather, if it was not too shocking, Jing Xi Cao Shilang would have run away at this time. The reason why Aozaki can''t speak is very simple. Only because, absolutely can not be found things not only found, but also by his classmates in the same school to find, this let cangqi Qingzi some reaction. Until tightly staring at Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, you Zhu, who is full of frightening magic smell, rings out the cold voice, and the silence of the scene is broken cleanly. "Qingzi." Cangqi Qingzi finally came back to God and looked at the eyes of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, and became cruel. "Hum --!" In the face of the still sluggish shigero, the "magic mark" on Aoko''s arm is smoothly turned to the extreme in the driving sound of the engine, and the dazzling phosphorescence is again blooming. In the light of phosphorescence, cangqi Qingzi''s cold face is exposed in front of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. "You''re out of luck, Jingxi." Awakened by the inhuman vision of cangqi Qingzi, Jing Xicao Shilang retreats step by step. Finally, he can''t help staggering and runs away like crazy. Cangqi Qingzi mouth hook up a do not know is sincere or hypocritical arc, stride the pace, without hesitation to catch up. Looking at this scene, you Zhu seems to have nothing happened, standing still in place. Only Noah, looking at Aozaki Aoko, who disappeared at the corner of the park and was chasing for the road, narrowed his eyes and raised his feet. When he was about to catch up, he immediately had a strange breath within the coverage range of his expanding induction ability. Noah''s pupil shrank as he just stepped up. The reason is that the breath, which appears within the scope of his own sense ability, not only has no sense of being alive, but also has a trace of magic power. It approaches the direction of Aoko sakazaki with amazing speed. "No good!" Voice, a fall. "Click!" It was as if something had been torn apart from the road outside the park. "Bang!" The magic of a scarlet arc, which had turned into substance, echoed in the air with a dull crash. "Bili Bili --!" Scarlet electric flowers are blooming in the air. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Cangqi Qingzi''s sorrowful cry also rushed to the sky. When Youzhu is suddenly surprised, Noah has already rushed out. There is a sound of "pa" coming from his body. His body is filled with powerful power. In this moment, Noah chose to liberate all forces under "limitation". "Hoo Hoo!" In the blink of an eye, Noah''s figure turned into a shadow and blew out like a strong wind. When Noah appeared again, it was the place where the scarlet arc flickered and the sad voice of Aozaki Aoko resounded. Then Noah saw it. Saw cangqi Qingzi fly into the air, like the garbage thrown to the ground. "Peng --!" Noah, who appeared under the body of sakazaki Qingzi, stretched out his hand and took the fallen cangqi Qingzi into his arms. The weight gained from the free fall was directly shaken by Noah''s arm. In a twist, it was completely removed. Aozaki Aoko looks like a tall and delicate body, but shows too light weight, which is all borne by Noah. "Well --!" Aozi, who fell into Noah''s arms, looked pale and grunted. Noah, holding cangqi Qingzi, slowly raised his head, and his eyes gradually turned into a cold awn and looked at the front end of the road. is as like as two peas in the arm, but it is split into countless knots. The cold, mechanical arms that stretch like a whip are slowly reunited and reassembled in a clicking clicks. And the owner of this arm is a doll.One is as like as two peas, but the face is almost the same as that of Cang Qi, and even a doll with the same hair. Beside the doll, Jing Xicao Shilang did not know when he had fainted and fell on the ground, unconscious. I''m afraid, on the way to escape in a hurry, Jing Xicao Shilang directly hit the doll, like cangqi Qingzi, was attacked by the puppet. It is more likely that the puppet controller opened a mouth on the bead bound, and brought in the ten young people of jingxicao, attracting the attention of Noah and led cangqi Qingzi out by jingxicao Shilang, and it might be solved alone. Noah''s expression sank at the thought of the possibility. "It''s put together." "Click - click!" I wonder if I heard Noah''s voice, and the puppet, like the green son of cangqi, raised his hand mechanically and aimed at Noah. "Whew --!" The next moment, the doll''s arm again split like a whip and extended, as if the arrow connecting the fist and countless joints, shot in the direction of Noah in the sharp air breaking sound. Unfortunately, if it was for Noah in his normal state, the figure could still hop twice. But Noah, who has liberated all forces, is destined to be the last attack in the life of the doll. "Dong --!" The arm of the mechanism that connects the fist falls directly on the position of Noah the previous second, and gives the ground there to the living through. "Pa Da --!" In such a light landing sound, Noah, holding the green son of cangqi, fell from the sky, and his feet pointed to the ground, and appeared in front of the puppet. The doll seemed to be unable to understand the situation in front of him and then turned his head. "Pa --!" In this moment Noah reached out a hand and put it on the shoulder of the doll. "Hum --!" The dazzling white light rose from Noah''s hand, covering the doll''s body. "What is it?" In the white light, the body of the doll is cut into pieces evenly, and it is divided first. In a burst, it is crushed directly into powder in the sky. However, the powder is purple. "Well A little purple powder of the green son of cangqi is to make a dull hum. Noah, who was aware of this, showed a glimmer of surprise. "Poison powder?" The puppet''s body is still poisoned! The magician who hid in the dark not only wanted to put the green son of cangqi together, but also wanted to put Noah together! It made Noah look a little ugly. However, Noah''s body has three major bodies. One of these three constitution is to remove all the negative forces that have an impact on the body. Including poison. So even if it was put together, Noah still had no impact. Of course, Noah didn''t, it didn''t mean no one else. "Well Another very slight hum sounded. It was the voice of beads that finally arrived at the scene. Noah was in a hurry. "Hold your breath! Toxic in the air! " Without Noah''s warning, the magic and pharmaceutical beads, which were good at fairy tales, were able to hold their breath immediately after they accidentally absorbed a part of the poison. But there are beads or more or less to absorb some poison, face slightly pale paralysis sitting on the ground, covering the chest, a strong and suffering appearance. As a result, except Noah, cangqi Qingzi and the bead all went. Maybe tonight''s action is a trap. Noah forced the emotion that appeared in her heart, recovered his calm, hugged cangqi Qingzi, and quickly came to the side with the Pearl, and brought the Pearl into her arms. Noah gave a pearl in his arms and said such a word weakly. "Another fulcrum has just been removed, and it''s just a trap." That''s the case. Holding the green son of cangqi in one hand and holding beads in one hand, Noah looked at the ten Lang of Shilang who fell on the ground in front of him, and took a deep breath. "I remember tonight''s business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Nanmen xiaocan", "lascivious soul", "little demon of dream", "cloud closed sun and moon" and "love angel playing" In the dark night, the ocean Pavilion on the hill lit up, illuminating the surrounding wasteland like courtyard. After turning on the light, Noah put the two girls in his arms on the sofa one by one. Looking at the pale faces of Aozaki and Youzhu, he stood up and came to the middle of the living room. "Hum --!" A golden glow rose from Noah''s body, obscuring the relatively dim light around him and filling the living room. In the golden light, a scabbard appeared quietly. Noah held it in his hand and held it above his head. "Hum --!" Suddenly, with the scabbard of gold as the source, the strong to dazzling light surged up, covering all the living room. In this dazzling light, Aozaki''s pale face gradually improved and recovered a little ruddy, which relaxed her pretty face with a little pain before. The scabbard called Avalon has a very powerful healing power. As long as it is not a mortal injury, and its owner can provide it with sufficient magic power, Avalon will certainly be able to recover from all injuries. The difference is only the length of time. Otherwise, Avalon would not have been called a mobile fortress. Under the treatment of Avalon, the little wound on Akiko''s body can only be regarded as insignificant, and it doesn''t take much effort to cure all of them. Obviously, it is such a tyrannical treatment, but Aoko''s face is no longer improved after recovering to a certain extent, as if the "Avalon" treatment no longer works. On the other side, the pale face of pearl, bathed in the light of Avalon, has never recovered. The expression is still like that, with a little pain. Seeing this, Noah gave a wry smile, not surprised at all. "Sure enough, Avalon can only cure wounds, not poison?" "It has nothing to do with Avalon." Lying on the sofa, there are beads forced to make a weak sound. "The poison dissolves after it enters our body. Without it, your Avalon will not work even if it can drive away the poison." On hearing this, Noah was slightly stunned. The light of Avalon in his hand gradually converged and turned into a streamer and re entered Noah''s body. "You said there was no poison?" When he comes to the sofa where Youzhu is lying, Noah, kneeling on one knee, looks at Youzhu''s still pale face and makes doubts. "Since the poison is gone, what''s the matter with you now?" "It''s a neurotoxin that blocks the magic circuit." It was not beads that answered Noah, but the same weak but strong voice from the sofa on the other side. As if he didn''t want others to see his weak appearance, he just ignored his soft body and lifted up his body. Then he lost his last trace of strength and leaned on the back of the sofa and laughed bitterly. "Although I don''t know what kind of poison it is, I can feel that all my" magic circuit "has been blocked. The magic can''t flow at all, and all of it is squeezed on the circuit. If it goes on like this, our magic power will never be able to recover its flow?" "Is the magic blocked?" Noah pondered and looked at Yazhu. "Can you solve it?" "After entering our bodies, the poison directly blocks our" magic circuit "and then digests it." There are beads covering the chest, the tone of rare appeared a trace of chagrin. "There is no poison at all, so don''t talk about detoxification." "Pearl, what shall we do?" Cangqi Qingzi spoke with almost the same awe inspiring tone as before, as if there was nothing wrong with his body at all. "If we go on like this, we will be directly eliminated from this battle for spiritual pulse?" Magic is blocked and unable to flow, which means that Youzhu and Aozaki can''t use magic at all. Even if the strength is slowly recovering, the body is also recovering gradually. If you can''t use magic, then next, if the foreign magician who has put all the people together continues to hand at the rest of the border fulcrum, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu can''t go out to meet the enemy. "I''m playing like a fool. I''ll never forgive that guy. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I won''t give up." Aozaki Aoko made his own voice, even if slightly weak, but also full of perseverance."And I don''t want to be sold by the people in the church." In name, Hetian church helps Aoko sakazaki and Yazhu. It seems like this. In fact, what the Hetian church needs to help is the manager of the spiritual pulse of Sankai City, not sakazaki and Youzhu. If it is found that Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu can''t win the battle with foreign magicians, the church will not hesitate to abandon Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu and start to assist the future new spiritual administrator? You Zhu naturally can''t be unaware of this. After half a sound of silence, she raised her pale face. "Now, the magic in our bodies has not been able to restore flow, just because it was blocked so much that now it''s all squeezed together and can''t be started." "It means our magic circuit is in a traffic jam, isn''t it?" Cangqi Qingzi looks at Youzhu. "What about the solution?" "Infuse magic into the magic circuit!" Noah, who had been silent, made a sudden noise. "If it doesn''t move, add new momentum to it, right?" Beads slowly nodded his head, let cangqi Qingzi face appeared an angry look. "We can''t use any magic power now. How can we push the" magic circuit " Bead nods again, just this time more or less with a little helpless. On one side, Noah, listening to the dialogue between pearl and Aozaki, fell into silence. If you look closely, you can find that Noah''s face, there is hesitation and extremely embarrassed unnatural expression. After Youzhu proposed the plan, Noah remembered a book he saw in Aoko sakazaki''s study. In that book, there are ways to give magic to others. However, no matter who thought of that method, he would hesitate, and Noah was full of embarrassment and hesitation. Accidentally saw Noah''s performance, cangqi Qingzi picked out the corner of his eye and made a sound directly. "Have you come up with something?" Youzhu turns her head and looks at Noah. Under the gaze of the two girls, Noah''s expression became more and more embarrassed. After a while, he asked with a bitter smile. "Do you really want to recover?" "Nonsense!" Cangqi Qingzi said with gnashing teeth. "I must give back all the crimes I have suffered today to the man who is hiding his head and tail!" "I don''t like to be robbed of my things." Youzhu takes cangqi Qingzi''s words and looks at Noah. "No matter who it is." Hearing this, Noah''s embarrassment turned into hesitation. Finally, he sighed out an unprecedented long breath. "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." With that, Noah stood up and sat directly on the side of the beaded sofa. He stretched out his hand and gently lifted the bead lying on the sofa. And then No, then. Holding the position of holding bead, Noah''s body was slightly stiff, and his face was changeable. He was still embarrassed and hesitant, but more hesitant. There is no way. This method is also a challenge for Noah. After all, Noah never tried. However, at the thought that he destroyed the puppet directly under his own carelessness, which led to the poisoning of Aozi and Youzhu, Noah was furious. Forget it. Die or die. On the other side, Zhu''s brow was deeply wrinkled, as if she were disgusted by other people''s touching her. But when Youzhu comes up with a sound, what happens next makes Youzhu unable to make a sound any more. It''s not just spiritual, it''s physical. After a moment''s hesitation, Noah''s heart, which was full of pearls, bent down to block his lips. And what''s blocking the beaded lips is Noah''s lips. The black hole pupil of Youzhu shrank to the smallest ever. The image of a dull and lifeless man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support Magic is basically the power that can only be maintained in the magician''s body. Once it is out of the world, it will immediately become vitality and spread into "big source". However, the magician''s body fluid is extremely easy to contain the magic power. Even if he leaves the body and comes outside, he can temporarily preserve it and maintain the magic power. Therefore, if you can directly drink the magician''s body fluid, you can also achieve the purpose of supplying magic. It is said that magicians who are worried about money even sell magic body fluids to the magic society to exchange them for a large amount of money. Both Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu need external magic power to open their own "magic circuit". As long as Noah can pass on the magic power to Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu, the "magic circuit" of these two girls can be reopened. Originally, Noah also wanted to let sakazaki and Youzhu drink their own blood to supply the magic, but after careful consideration, he gave up. Noah''s body is not a normal body. Noah''s body has three very special constitutions. In the world of "black bullets", blood can influence the body of the "cursed son" to a certain extent. As a result, Noah was not sure that his blood would not have any effect on the magicians of the world. If it''s good, it''s OK. But if it''s bad, it''s too late to say anything. So, after some psychological struggle, Noah still chose to use saliva. "Oh, well!" Noah gave a whimper to the Pearl who directly blocked his lips. His heart, which was not easy to be disturbed, was directly disturbed by Noah''s behavior. In particular, after noticing Noah''s lip being pried open, and his tongue being captured by the tongue of the boy who was in the most intimate zero distance contact with him, Youzhu struggled in a panic and pushed Noah''s shoulder with his slender arm. However, Noah, who has been free, regardless of Zhu''s struggle, rolls up the tiny tip of her tongue and entangles her fiercely. Noah didn''t know that he had been snatched from his lips by Mila and lisana when he was a child. So, in Noah''s memory, it was definitely Noah''s first kiss. Noah felt as if he had been electrocuted and his mind was in a state of confusion as he felt the soft, small lips that were clinging to his lips and the thrilling pleasure from his flustered, dodgy, beaded tongue. Even Noah, who is good at controlling his emotions, is like this, not to mention pearl? Zhu''s heart has been completely flustered to occupy, even the head is blank in the past, just subconsciously use his arm to press Noah''s shoulder, whimper and push. It''s a pity that for Noah, the power of beads is almost nothing. What''s more, Noah did not forget his business. He forced down his inner agitation and attachment to his soft lips and tongue, so that magic passed through his lips and passed on to his pearly body. "Well..." Before long, the rapid and weak breath of beads reverberated in the air and began to reverberate in the living room. Looking at the rough kiss in front of his eyes, Noah with beads and his eyes closed tightly, his struggling strength is more and more weak, and his pale cheek is gradually overflowing with a circle of red beads. Cangqi Qingzi seems to have been knocked heavily on his head, and he hasn''t recovered for half a day. The sky can see pity, on the surface looks like a big sister''s head like cangqi Qingzi even has no experience of holding hands with boys, let alone kissing, or watching others kiss. What''s more, it''s not other people who are kissing in front of themselves, but the pure blood witch, the pure magician. There are beads in Jiuyuan temple, where countless magicians marvel at the power hidden in her petite body. It is conceivable that Aozaki suffered the impact. Also do not know how long passed, Noah and beaded lips are finally separated. "Peng..." In Noah''s subconscious release of his hands, Pearl''s body directly collapsed on the sofa, black hole like eyes can not stop the emergence of laxity, as if hypoxia like breathing, chest constantly ups and downs. "Hoo Call... " Let alone beads, Noah gasped a little, looking at the Pearl lying on the sofa. His heart beat faster and faster, and he couldn''t believe it. I can''t believe I really did such a thing. Fortunately, Noah has not forgotten that he has another patient. Now, Noah turned his head and looked at Aozaki as if he were going to jump into a cliff. He suddenly jumped in his heart and woke up.Without time to question Noah, a strong sense of foreboding sprang up in Aoko''s heart. This unknown premonition made cangqi Qingzi appear flustered, and yelled at Noah angrily. "What do you want?" Being watched by Aozaki''s wary and flustered eyes, Noah can''t help beating the drum in his heart. But now that she has even kissed the pure blood witch, what qualification does the apprentice magician have to give up? With the idea of comforting himself and persuading himself, Noah simply walked towards Aozaki. It was really intended to throw out the same expression and posture. "Who sent you here?" Flustered, cangqi Qingzi mercilessly waved a fist. However, Aoko sakazaki had already consumed a lot of physical strength because of the relationship between injury and poisoning. Now the "magic circuit" is blocked, and his recovery is very weak. This soft punch has no deterrent effect at all. "Pa --!" Noah stretched out his hand, directly used his palm to bear the soft fist of Akiko sakazaki, but also directly reversed it. He grasped the fist of Aozaki and pulled him into his arms. Don''t give Aozaki Aoko a chance to make trouble, Noah fiercely blocks Aozaki''s lips. "Well! Well --! " Cangqi Qingzi''s melancholy and panicked sobbing voice turned into echo and lingered in the whole living room with the voice of alternate lips and tongues. For a long time, it didn''t stop. As he walked out of the living room, Noah felt his body floating. In the living room behind her, the gasping voice of Pearl and cangqi Qingzi has not stopped. If anyone saw Noah come out of a room with a girl''s panting sound in the same state, it would be associated with Pian pian. In fact, what Noah did was much better than those associations. After all, Noah didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. Although he was almost captured by the feeling that he had never tried, he still controlled him. After passing on enough magic power to Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, he immediately stopped what he did and went out of the living room. If you continue to stay there, Noah can''t guarantee that Aozaki and Youzhu, who have recovered from their breath, will not be angry with themselves. "Hoo..." With a heavy sigh of relief, he pressed his chest, and Noah laughed. "It''s no big deal That feeling... " After leaving this sentence, Noah shook his head and walked into the hall of the foreign Pavilion and looked in the direction of the porch. On the floor of the main entrance, a man fell there. However, it is still Shilang. When he came back with sakazaki and Youzhu, Noah was not lucky. He didn''t know whether he was taken advantage of by the foreign magician, and ignored the boundary of pearl. He broke into the park and brought it back. Whether it is used or not, Jing Xi Cao Shilang witnessed the magician''s use of magic scenes, which has violated the magician''s principle of concealment. I''m afraid that even if Noah let go of shigero, Aoko sakazaki, Youzhu and even the foreign magician who may have used him will catch up with him to kill his mouth, right? In this case, it''s better to take Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang back directly and find a way to solve this problem. Of course, Noah didn''t want to kill Jing Xicao Shilang. He still had some good feelings for this simple young man. So thinking, Noah came to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang in front of him, squatted down and patted his back. "It''s bad luck for you to break into the park, but it''s your luck to meet me." With that, Noah picked up Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, took him to the second floor and took him to his room. Night, quietly passing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice, moon shadow", "no wind and bright sky", "moon black sky" and "Wuma here"!) (why there are 10 starting coins but the red letter reward? Why? Why on earth "Well..." The vague consciousness gradually returns, let Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang that originally is not very clever brain to run smoothly. It''s so soft all over that it''s hard to lift. If the ordinary people, this will, I''m afraid, can only make the eyelids move, can''t move at all? However, for Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, this degree of words can still bear. After all, in the mountains where he originally lived, Jing Xicao Shilang never lacked the training of himself. Regardless of his will and strength, he would not lose to any existence in theory. Therefore, even if only a little bit of strength, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang still succeeded in instilling it into his whole body. What Jing Xi Cao Shilang needs to do is just open his eyes. "Well..." The original dark vision became bright with the open eyes. What was printed into Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang''s eyes was a strange ceiling and room. Before Jing Xicao Shilang understood the current situation, a voice rang from his side and passed into his ears. "Awake?" Hearing this sound, Jing Xi Cao Shilang instantly wakes up and turns his head like a conditioned reflex and looks at the sound source. What appears in front of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is sitting on an old but elegant chair, holding a heavy book in his hand, looking at his youth with a smile. "You wake up in one night. You''re more capable than I thought." Listen to this familiar voice, look at the familiar face, sleep in the quiet grass ten Lang head of the memory of all of a sudden returned. Even if the head is not smart, simply remember things, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang still has a way. Therefore, Jing Xi Cao Shilang remembers that the person in front of him is a student from the same school as himself. And with this memory, there is also what happened last night. In the park, where the wind was blowing and the land was burning black, and there were broken limbs and burning human bodies everywhere, this man stood in the middle of the hellish scene. Jing Xi grass ten Lang whole body a shock, fierce bounce from the bed to sit up. Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s first reaction is to escape. "Hum --!" However, just as he was sitting up, a mysterious Rune suddenly appeared on his chest, which was full of faint light, illuminating his whole body. At the moment of the rune''s appearance, Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s whole body is stiff and can''t move any more. This makes Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang stare at his eyes, and suddenly he lost all reaction. "I knew that was your first reaction." Noah, who had no accident on his face, closed the books in his hand and looked at Jing Xicao Shilang calmly. "You don''t have to be afraid. Although your present situation can''t make you feel at ease, at least you are safe in my sight. So if you want to escape, don''t blame me for not warning you. Once out of my sight, I will not be idle enough to protect you." With that, Noah stretched out his hand, slapped his finger, and the rune floating on the chest of jingxicao Shilang disappeared like fly ash. Seeing such a miracle, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang felt his chest strangely, and then he exclaimed with a sincere voice. "That''s great." Hearing this, Noah was stunned. His expression was more or less surprised. That rune is actually one of the primary uses of RuNi that Noah learned recently. The so-called "RuNi" refers to the ancient characters spread in Ancient Northern Europe. This is a symbol of sacred words, each text contains a unique power, if you use magic to write them out, it can wake up the power of the text. The rune that has just settled Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is "Ru Ni" with binding effect, which can only be used to simply hold other people''s bodies. For magicians, the effect is not great, because it will be "magic loop" in the flow of magic to disperse. Rather, what Noah has learned about RuNi is basically elementary. Most of them are simple runes that have little effect on ordinary magicians. They are entry runes for RuNi. There''s no way. "RuNi" is broad and profound, but Aozaki''s study is full of elementary magic. If Noah wants to learn advanced RuNi, he has to find another way out. However, this kind of rudimentary "RuNi" for ordinary people is already very magical, enough to make ordinary people gape.But Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s face is not shocked at all, although there is a sense and surprise on his face. That makes Noah curious. Now Noah asked directly. "Aren''t you afraid?" "Afraid?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang felt puzzled from the heart. "Why?" "Why?" Noah laugh, just want to explain, but suddenly think of Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s origin. Jingxicao Shilang grew up in the mountains. Before that, he didn''t even have electricity. He was very surprised when he saw the school. He felt more than once when he was in the same class as Noah. Maybe his life was unimaginable. So, for Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, life in the city is also unimaginable, right? That''s more of a magician''s life, isn''t it? What is magic to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang? "I said, Jingxi." Noah had a guess. "Don''t you think that people in the city can suddenly bind your body and make you unable to move?" "Yes?" Static hope grass ten Lang a Leng a Leng up. "Isn''t it?" Now Noah understood, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Well, it''s very troublesome to explain to you, so let the owner of this foreign Pavilion explain it to you." With that, Noah got up, picked up the book, and turned around. "Come with me!" When Noah comes to the living room, Aoko and Youzhu seem to have just finished breakfast and are sitting on the sofa in the living room tasting black tea. In the first time Noah entered the living room, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu''s eyes were closely watched. Noah can clearly see the emotion in the beautiful eyes of Aoko and Youzhu. Aozaki Aoko''s eyes first appeared a touch of shame and indignation, and then all were replaced by resentment. Pearl is indifference. From the beginning to the end, there is only indifference. Even Noah couldn''t help touching his nose and looking awkwardly away from his eyes. What about a magician? To be forced to kiss by the opposite sex, in addition to those magicians whose spirit and three outlooks are abnormal, as long as they are women, they will care about it, right? Although he told himself in his heart that it was just "detoxification", Noah was also a little calm and could not. At the first moment, he even wanted to turn around and run away. Fortunately, Noah''s face was not as thin as that. Under the gaze of the two girls, Noah shrugged and inquired as if nothing had happened. "Should the magic come back?" As soon as he said this, his eyes became more and more cold. Aozaki took a deep breath and showed a sweet smile. "How dare you ask?" "In other words, are you still out of balance?" Noah pretended to be helpless. "Before that, I did ask whether you really want to recover, and told you not to regret it. Anyway, you didn''t want to fall in love. How about a temporary cohabitant like me rather than being an old maid all your life?" At this moment, let alone cangqi Qingzi, there is a trace of anger in Zhu''s eyes. Of course, the two girls don''t know that Noah himself is just trying to make fun of himself to cover up his inner feelings. After all, it was Noah''s first kiss, wasn''t it? Facing the eyes of Aozaki and Youzhu, who seem to be able to kill people, Noah is calm on the surface. "In addition, even if you have any ideas now, you''d better wait until later. Now, it''s not too late to solve the problems in front of you first." So Noah turned away. Behind Noah''s back and outside the living room, shihiro, who looks vaguely around him, enters the vision of Aozi and Youzhu. Seeing Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang standing outside the door, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are stunned at the same time. After reaction, his expression suddenly congealed, and his expression finally began to become a little more serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 (thank you very much for the 3776 reward of Wusha @ lone star! And "ice. Moon shadow", "super safety", "dark light" reward!) In the living room, a suppressed silence began to pervade. "Cangqi?" And Jing Xicao Shilang is like just found cangqi Qingzi, said hello to cangqi Qingzi. "Why are you here?" Looking at Jing Xi Cao Shilang''s sincere and honest smile, cangqi Qingzi really wants to ask him what structure his head is made of. Mingming still ran away in front of the people here last night. Now it seems that nothing has happened. As for what Jing Xicao Shilang is thinking, cangqi Qingzi really can''t make a guess. At this time, Youzhu gets up directly from the sofa and ignores Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, but looks at Noah closely. In her dark eyes, there is a strong fluctuation that even when she is forced to kiss by Noah. The next moment, Youzhu''s slightly angry and low voice rings out. "Why bring people into my house without permission?" When he heard this, he did not know what he was saying. Therefore, sakazaki gave Noah the same questioning look. It seems simple for Noah to bring outsiders into the Pearl Pavilion, but for Youzhu, it may develop into something absolutely unforgivable. In any case, this foreign museum is the most precious existence of pearl, which is left by her father who died. Noah could not fail to understand this. The embarrassment of bead disappeared, and he returned to his former calm. He put on his eyes with strong feelings. "You didn''t say you couldn''t bring people in, did you?" Youzhu didn''t speak, and didn''t take his eyes off. He kept staring at Noah, making the air around him seem to be depressed. "Well, Youzhu, it''s not the time to ask who''s right and who''s wrong. Noah''s right. You didn''t say you couldn''t bring people in." Unable to bear this repression, Aoko sakazaki chooses to be an intermediary. "What''s more, Noah has never brought outsiders in before, and today we also bring some problem figures that we need to solve next. Is it better not to investigate in such places?" Youzhu still didn''t speak, but the strong fluctuation in his eyes was slow and peaceful. He glanced at the blank face of Jing Xicao Shilang. The coldness in his eyes almost froze people and made Jing Xicao Shilang step back. It seems that pearl is to Noah''s helplessness and anger are transferred to the body of Shilang. When Youzhu sat down, cangqi Qingzi also eased his mood and stood up. With the same line of sight as if he wanted to run through Jing Xicao Shilang, he fixed his eyes on jingxicao Shilang. "That''s good. It saves me the trouble that I have to find out and solve." "Get rid of it?" It seems that Jing Xicao Shilang doesn''t understand the meaning of cangqi Qingzi''s words, but the oppressive atmosphere that he feels almost breathless from his body and the surrounding air tells him. Something''s wrong. "As you can see, Jingxi." On the other side, Noah made his own calm voice at the most appropriate time. "Two people here want to kill you." "Kill?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang finally understood what was wrong and stepped back again and again. But compared with Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, cangqi Qingzi seems to want to press step by step. His momentum and expression on his face are more and more intense. Although I don''t know what''s going on, my intuition tells Jing Xicao Shilang. The situation is very bad. Under the strong pressure subconsciously wants to escape out of the impulse, Jing Xi Cao Shilang moves toward Noah''s direction in the past. Seeing this scene, Noah was dumb with a smile, and cangqi Qingzi stopped and looked directly at Jing Xicao Shilang. "You don''t run away?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang shook his head and said so. "I want to escape, but I don''t think I can escape you." "Is it?" Aozaki Qingzi''s mouth rose joyfully, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Do you mean you''re going to die?" "I don''t want to die yet." Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang said in a very sincere tone. "So I can only listen to Noah and let him protect me." "Noah? Protect you? " Cangqi Qingzi stares at Noah and finds that Noah doesn''t refute him. His pretty face sinks. Sitting on the sofa, Youzhu, who had intended to stay out of the way, raises his head and looks at Noah. "Are you going to protect him?" "At least, I didn''t want him to die." Noah looked the same and said nothing. "Don''t apply your magician''s rules to me. I''m not a magician.""Have you not learned magic? Is that a magician? " Cangqi Qingzi''s expression gradually became bad. "Do you want to attract a crusade from the magic society?" The essence of magic is concealment. Any magician must hide the mystery of magic. If this sentence was originally just an obligation, then the existence of "magic society" is to turn this obligation into real laws and regulations. If any magician exposes the mystery of magic and doesn''t take care of the aftermath, then for the sake of the whole magician group, the magic association will send someone to attack. At least, that''s what the magic society says. As I said before, magic is a mystery that the more people know, the weaker it will become. Therefore, even if the factor of "magic association" is removed, for the sake of the inheritance of magic, neither Aoko sakazaki nor Youzhu, as magicians, will allow Noah to take refuge in shigero. Unless, Noah wants to go to war with Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu. "I said, I''m not a magician, at least not the kind of magician you want to be." Noah''s dark eyes swept directly through Aozaki and Youzhu. "If the magic society comes to attack me, then I will regard it as an enemy and eliminate it." The expression of cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu has a moment to show a trace of shock. Exclude? Exclude the magic society? Do you mean to be against the magicians of the whole magician world? Is this man stupid? "You Are you serious? " Cangqi Qingzi, whose face is full of wonder, points to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. "You want to be the enemy of all the magicians for the sake of this irrelevant fellow?" "I only do what I love to do." Noah chuckled. "It has nothing to do with interests, it''s just good or bad mood. Anyway, I don''t hate Jingxi. It''s no big deal." On hearing this, Aozaki was speechless. He had been looking at Noah''s Beaded eyes, and a cloud passed by. "So, are you going to fight against us for this man?" "Not yet." Noah took his arm and looked at Aozaki Aoko first, and then at Yazhu. "I remember that there seems to be a library in the other library of the foreign library?" The graceful eyebrows with pearls tightened slowly. "What do you want to do?" "Aren''t you worried that the existence of magic will leak out of this guy''s mouth?" Noah turned his head, looked at his face and couldn''t put in a word. He didn''t know what to say. He sighed. "Then, if I erase all his memory from last night to this day, will that be all right?" "Erase memory?" Cangqi Qingzi and youzhudun looked at each other and began to ponder. Jing Xi Cao Shilang also looked at Noah with some surprise, but Noah had a bad look in his eyes. "If you don''t eliminate the memory, you will die, and I can''t protect you all my life. Jingxi, I believe you will know which choice is better." This time, Jing Xi Cao Shilang shut his mouth and didn''t speak. "I''ve been learning RuNi recently, and I''ve finished all the junior RuNi in the president''s study." Noah cast his eyes on the Pearl. "Should there be a more advanced RuNi in the library? There is also "forget roni" in senior RuNi, isn''t it Youzhu is silent. After half a sound, Youzhu gets up from the sofa and goes outside. See here, familiar with the bead cangqi Qingzi understand. Yuzhu, compromise. "It''s up to you to push Youzhu to this level." Cangqi Qingzi sighed and half narrowed his eyes. "How do you think about this guy before you learn to forget it?" "Do what you want to do with it." Noah mercilessly threw out this sentence. "I believe the student president will take care of this." Then Noah walked out of the living room without looking back. "Do you want me to help you clean up the mess?" A second later, the roar was heard all over the museum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 (thank you very much for the rewards of "little wish", "crooked book friend", "romantic exile", "Dark Wizard" and "runaway junior high school students"!) In the other rooms of the Jiuyuan Temple residence, there is a library called "the devil''s cave" by Aoko sakazaki. It was the legacy of Pearl''s mother in magic. If we say that this foreign library is a Pearl''s baby left by Zhu''s father, then the library is the Pearl''s baby left by Pearl''s mother. Like the foreign library, Youzhu cherishes the library very much. Even sakazaki doesn''t have many opportunities to enter the library at ordinary times. Now, the library has finally ushered in the patronage of the third cohabitant in the foreign library. Under the leadership of Youzhu, Noah comes to the attached Library of Jiuyuan Temple residence and enters the library. This is a very impressive Library in every way. It is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is directly connected with the entrance of other pavilions, while the lower floor is like a basement under a staircase at the front corner, occupying a very large area. Of course, this is nothing. What really strikes people is the size of the collection. The bookshelves, which are comparable to the buildings, are located together like hills and arranged in a very orderly manner. The bookshelf is divided into two layers, the upper layer is surrounded by a corridor for people to walk, and there are wooden guardrails. Next to the lower layer, there are two wooden ladders, which are directly welded with the entrance of the upper corridor. It is more luxurious and elegant than ordinary buildings. In such a very luxurious and tall bookshelf, a look some years of books neatly placed on it. At this scale, the number of books collected here can at least be calculated by taking "10000" as the most basic unit. Looking at the library of such a scale, Noah was stunned by the idea of reading all the books in the library one second ago. Perhaps it was found that Noah stopped, and Youzhu, who was leading the way in front of him, stopped and turned around. I don''t know whether it was because Noah asked him to bring him to this place that girls cherish so much. There is a feeling of dissatisfaction in Youzhu''s eyes. Unfortunately, Noah had been shocked by the amount of books in front of him and didn''t notice at all. "This All the books in this book record magic Seeing the shock and admiration in Noah''s eyes, the dissatisfaction in Youzhu''s heart gradually dissipates, just like a child whose beloved toy is praised and envied. "There are less than one tenth of the books that record magic." Have bead light say. "The rest are books about magic theory and some knowledge of the magic world." "That''s great, too." Noah exclaimed from his heart. "I thought my library was big enough. It''s not bad here." "Your home?" A pearl cast an inquiring look. "Do you have a library in your house, too?" "Yes." Noah couldn''t help but think about the huge library in the guild and laughed bitterly. "So I only went there once as a child." Beads silently nodded, turned around, directly turned into a bookshelf, left such a sentence. "There are many books about runny''s magic. I forget where it is. You can find it by yourself." With that, Youzhu disappears at the other end of the bookshelf and leaves Noah behind. Seeing this, Noah looked around the magnificent library again and sighed. "It seems that I can''t read all the books here. Even if I only read the magic recording, it''s enough." But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising. Magic in this world do not know how many years have passed. There are rare magic left over from ancient generations. There''s the magic of extinction found in the famous remains. There are secret magic inherited from excellent magicians. There is a traditional magic that has been guiding the magician since ancient times. The number of these magic tricks is just like human knowledge, which can''t be counted by numbers. So it''s no surprise that the number of magic tricks recorded in this library can be frightening. Noah believes that at the headquarters of the magic society, there must be more amazing libraries and more books. If Noah wants to see all the magic in the world, it is absolutely impossible. "It''s no wonder that the president will call this place the devil''s cave." Noah murmured a little helplessly. "Be realistic. Just remember some useful magic tricks."In spite of this, Noah''s ambition is still a little bit. Even if you can''t read all the magic books here, at least, you have to read all the books about RuNi. Different from the simple "strengthening magic", the "RuNi magic" is really broad and profound. Every word represents a kind of power. If you don''t say it, words and words can also be combined, so that the power in the text can be combined with each other to play a new effect. Once a famous magician in the "magic society" once said such a sentence. "If anyone learns, he or she has mastered all the mysteries of the world." The original meaning of this sentence is: if anyone has learned all the "RuNi", that person will be able to use all the miracles in the world! Just like English, English letters can be taken out individually or combined with each other to form English one by one, and finally a language is formed. Isn''t this broad and profound? Therefore, "RuNi" is even listed as a magic system in the magic world. Even if you have learned all the RuNi words, there are countless ways to combine them. Of course, it''s one thing to learn and another to use it. After all, the combination of RuNi is not simply putting them together. The stronger the effect of the combined RuNi, the higher the magic skill required if you want to learn it, and the more magic you need to consume if you want to use it. Noah didn''t expect to learn all the magic of the world. However, only "RuNi" is the only one. If you can, Noah hopes to learn all of them. It not only refers to "RuNi characters", but also includes various ways of combining "RuNi", that is, the whole system of "RuNi magic". Noah''s heart was filled with excitement at the thought that there were a large number of books on "runny magic" in this library. "All right, let''s go!" At the end of the sentence, Noah got into the tall bookshelf and began reading for a long time. Today is not a holiday. No matter Noah, Aoko sakazaki, Youzhu or shihiro, they all need to go to school. However, because of the "poisoning incident" last night, the "magic circuit" in Aoko and Youzhu''s body has just recovered to the level of being able to start. It will take about two or three days before the magic power can flow smoothly and reach its peak state. As a result, sakazaki and Youzhu choose to ask for leave and stay in the foreign museum to recover. They try to recover their fighting power as soon as possible and put them into the enemy. This time, the enemy not only has the wealth to be able to freely squander a large number of expensive automatic puppets, but also has enough strategy. Otherwise, Noah will not be put together with his party to poison Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu. In addition, there is a "fantasy seed" behind each other, so Aozaki and Youzhu no longer dare to be careless. They not only ask for leave to try to restore their magic power, but also let Noah ask for leave. As the destination of the spirit vein of Sanyi City, Jiuyuan Temple residence can bring great support to Qingzi and Youzhu. Therefore, generally speaking, the enemy should not be able to break into such a base camp that can increase the number of managers. But this time the enemy is different from the third rate magicians in the past. I don''t know if they will plot any tricks. They are very likely to break into the foreign Pavilion and choose to kill Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu. With sakazaki and Youzhu in this state, even if there is an increase, it can''t guarantee that they can repel the enemy. More likely, they will be killed. In this way, Noah''s guard was necessary. Noah''s task was to deal with "fantasy seed". It was not included in the task to escort the two girls. However, there was no excuse for Noah to refuse because of the reason of providing the library. It was only in the evening that Noah returned to the living room of the foreign Pavilion. However, back in the living room, Noah saw the fierce dispute between sakazaki and Seiko Shiro. He was stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 (thank you very much for the rewards of "little demon of dream", "black dragon breaking", "aristocat r Lianqi" (summer vacation is a time of pain and happiness for the author, because it can bring us a group of new friends, but it will also attract a group of ghosts and snakes. For the sake of the tranquility of the book review area and my mood, I will make it clear here. Suggestions can be put forward, but obviously belittled to see one delete another, over.) In the bright living room, cangqi Qingzi and Jing Xicao Shilang are facing each other across a table. It means confrontation, but in any case, it looks like Aozaki''s angry face, while jingxicao Shilang is calm and incomparable. It is conceivable that who has the upper hand. "Do you know what you are in?" Cangqi Qingzi, with a helpless appearance like crying out quickly, said such a sentence. "Do you really think no one will kill you?" "I don''t think so." Jing Xi Cao Shilang shook his head. "I know I''m in danger now." "You know you''re in danger now?" Cangqi Qingzi gritted his teeth and yelled. "Tell me, then, what did you just say?" "I want to get out." Jing Xi grass ten Lang obediently answered, but also in turn a face of doubt to see cangqi Qingzi. "Any questions?" "I''d rather ask why you think it''s OK." Cangqi Qingzi couldn''t help her forehead, and then with a fierce face, she yelled at Jing Xicao Shilang. "Don''t forget, you know our secret now. In order not to let you tell our secret, we can kill you at any time. Now we haven''t killed you, just because Noah''s guy has protected you. How can you ask for it? Or are you going out? " "I know you''ll keep an eye on me." Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang seems very distressed. "But is it really not negotiable? I promise not to speak out? " "Who believe what you said?" Cangqi Qingzi nearly lifted the table. "Are you aware of who you are now? You are not here as a guest! It was caught! It''s a prisoner "Caught?" Jing Xicao Shilang was shocked. "Didn''t you save me?" Cangqi Qingzi''s head "bang", heavy knock in front of the table, half a day did not lift up. Looking at such cangqi Qingzi, Jing Xi Cao Shilang hesitated for a while and then chose to make a sound. "Cangqi, don''t you feel pain like this?" Sakazaki doesn''t want to talk at all. "Cangqi." But Jing Xi Cao Shilang, as if he didn''t realize the mood of cangqi Qingzi at all, asked such a question. "Are you angry?" Cangqi Qingzi''s fist has been clenched, and his whole body is shaking. And the brave Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is to continue to face in front of this all over the spirit of the devil issued a challenge. "May I go out?" Aozaki raised his head fiercely, and his no image of a roll of sleeves was like a big sister who was going to fight with others. The "magic mark" on his arm was blooming with dazzling phosphorescence. "Enough! I''ll take care of it directly, you don''t have to! " "Wait!" Jing Xi Cao Shilang retreated and exclaimed. I just want to go out stood at the door of the living room watching the farce of Noah even make complaints about the farce. When he thought of it, a cold voice rang from Noah''s back. "What are you arguing about?" All of a sudden, there was silence. I saw, holding a book in his hand, came from the outside step by step, and directly wiped Noah''s body side, came to the living room, black hole like double pupil directly nailed on the body of jingxicao Shilang, inside a trace of murderous gas. Obviously, Youzhu really wants to kill jingxicao Shilang. But under the gaze of Zhu''s murderous eyes, Jing Xi Cao Shilang closed his mouth and didn''t speak any more. At first, when Jing Xicao Shilang entered the foreign Pavilion, Youzhu felt very upset. Now Jing Xicao Shilang has made the whole foreign hall noisy again. If it was not for the presence of Noah, Youzhu would choose to move even with Noah''s guarantee. Perhaps is to feel the danger of their own, static hope grass ten Lang will shut his mouth? As for why such a danger will be provoked, poor Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang can''t think through. Noah, who felt a little funny, stepped forward and stood side by side with Youzhu. He asked Jing Xicao Shilang. "What do you want to go out for?" Seeing Noah appear, Jing Xi Cao Shilang is finally relieved to show a smile. However, Noah, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are speechless at the same time. "I want to work.""Part time job?" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes twitched, and even Noah was shocked. Working? In this life-threatening situation, do not know whether there is the next second, Jing Xi Cao Shilang is better than walking on thin ice, even if he still wants to go out to work? Does this wild child know that cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu want to kill him for fear that he will go out and talk nonsense? He''s going out? And still working? "I have to say, I underestimated your courage and looked up at your brain capacity." Noah rolled his eyes. "Jingxi, is it important to work or to live?" Such an obvious question, the result, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is serious incomparable thought up, immediately, gave such an answer. "It''s all important." "Ha?" The crowd just froze. "Although life is very important, I can''t make money without working." Jing Xi Cao Shilang felt dissatisfied from the bottom of his heart. "Money is a very convenient thing. You can buy anything, but if you don''t have money, you can''t get anything, even food. If you can''t make money, even if you don''t kill me, I''ll starve to death." Hearing this, Noah and Akiko sakazaki remembered. At present, this transfer student from the mountain has no parents and relatives to rely on. In Sanyi City, Jing Xi Cao Shilang can only rely on himself. If Jing Xicao Shilang doesn''t support himself, he will die. However, by Jing Xicao Shilang said so, Noah also remembered. "I almost forgot I had a job as a tutor." Such an untimely sentence makes Youzhu dissatisfied and looks closely at Noah. "You have to protect us." "I know. I''ll call later and ask for leave." Noah spoke with regret. "This time I didn''t go, but I lost a whole hundred thousand yen of income." "100000 yen?" Jingxicao Shilang''s mouth is directly opened into an "O" shape. Don''t say it''s Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, it''s the pearl that covers his lips. Cangqi Qingzi is even more astonished. "You Is your tutor paid that much? " "Lessons are taught with the piano, and the objects are two or three." Noah didn''t know what a startling fact he had said to himself. "That family is quite rich, so it will be about 30000 yen in an hour." "30000 yen an hour?" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu look at each other. "30000 yen?" The eyes of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang looking at Noah are full of worship. "I work three jobs a day, and it''s only 70000 yen a month." "It''s not surprising. After all, your duty is still a student. You have to spend three-quarters of a month on study. It''s not surprising that you don''t earn much." With these words, Noah frowned. "I can''t go to tutoring any more recently. I lost hundreds of thousands of dollars all of a sudden?" Smell speech, cangqi Qingzi feel heartache for Noah, even have bead are guilty like don''t go over. After all, it was these two young girls who caused Noah to lose so much money. On the contrary, Noah just frowned, but there was no sign of heartache. He came to jingxicao Shilang and stretched out his hand. The magic power in the "limited" state was slightly untied, and gathered to Noah''s fingers, which made Noah''s fingers shine. Then Noah slid his finger at the chest of jingxicao Shilang and wrote a rune. "Hum --!" A luminous Rune immediately emerged from the chest of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang and then disappeared into Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang''s body. "This is the burning RuNi." Noah showed a frightened smile to Jing Xicao Shilang. "Jingxi, please don''t take out the things about magic and us. Otherwise, it will burn up and turn you into a coke just like the words say." Jing Xi Cao Shilang tightly pursed his mouth, and his head continued to point, indicating that he understood. "Just understand." Noah came to the sofa and sat down. "Then you can go out and come back before 10 o''clock, otherwise it will still burn." "Good..." Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, with a stuffy expression, walked out of the living room. On one side, there is a pearl staring at the back of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, and her eyes are full of displeasure. She seems very opposed to let Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang come back again. Noah shook his head in a laugh. Really, just like a child www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 (thank you very much for the rewards of "LiuNian chengshang love", "Pok mon", "Wufeng Haotian" and "Keppel"!) Happy Dragon Boat Festival After Jing Xi Cao Shilang left the living room, it was not long before the sound of opening and closing came from the main entrance. It was not until Jing Xi Cao Shilang left the foreign pavilion that Youzhu took back her eyes. She looked out of the living room and turned around. Her eyes were still full of discontent. "Do you want him to live here until you learn to forget Ronnie?" Along with this sentence, there is the resistance that everyone can feel. Looking at the cold light twinkling in Youzhu''s dark eyes, Noah knew that if Jing Xicao Shilang really went back to the foreign Pavilion again and stayed here, Youzhu would definitely be angry. Even if you go to war with Noah, Youzhu will get angry. Because, this is the bottom line with beads. "I''m also against letting that guy live here." As a cohabitant, cangqi Qingzi made a strong voice of his own. "I''m afraid I can''t stand living with a guy like that." There is no doubt that both cohabitants are against letting Jing Xi Cao Shilang live in the foreign house. "Anyway, you''ve buried the burning RuNi in that guy''s body if it meets the requirements. Let him get out of here." If the speech just came from personal feelings, then the speech now is the idea given by Aoko sakazaki from the overall situation. "We still need to deal with foreign enemies. The enemy may intrude into the foreign Pavilion at any time and let that guy live here. If you don''t say yes or no, do we have to protect him when we are against the enemy?" Youzhu didn''t speak, but everyone knows what Youzhu thinks. Noah sighed a little. "I said, after seeing the resourcefulness of the enemy this time, have you really not considered anything?" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are stunned at the same time. "Don''t forget, last night, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang directly ignored the bead''s boundary and broke into the scene." Noah burst out. "At the beginning, I thought that Jing Xicao Shilang was used by the magicians behind the scenes to introduce him to the boundary with pearls, to lead cangqi away and take the opportunity to attack cangqi. But after that, I thought, is it possible that Jing Xicao Shilang knew the truth of the whole thing from the beginning to the end?" As Noah said, Aoko and Youzhu wake up one after another. The dissatisfaction in Youzhu''s eyes has disappeared, replaced by a solemn look. "Do you mean that it is possible for jingxicao Shilang to cooperate with foreign magicians in calculating us, rather than being exploited?" "It can only be said that this possibility cannot be ruled out." Noah shrugged. "So, I kept him and kept him here, not only because I thought this guy was innocent and helped him, but also because he pretended to keep him here and observe him." "Really?" Cangqi Qingzi is suspicious. "Can that guy really do this?" Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang looks like a fool. I believe that no one will think that he is a man of heart. "I also think that he should only be used, but if we know the people, the face and the heart, maybe we are still in the enemy''s calculation?" Noah sneered. "After what happened last night, I don''t want to be put on any more." Aozaki and Youzhu nodded one after another and agreed with Noah''s idea. "You might as well kill him." Youzhu took the opportunity to put forward his own suggestions. "Not only the witness of the magic, but also the companion of the enemy. We should kill him." "How important is an ordinary person, even a collaborator?" Noah said, shaking his head. "On the contrary, if Jing Shicao is really a collaborator of the enemy, if the magician behind the scenes knows that we let him live in the foreign Pavilion, that magician will definitely pay more attention to this collaborator and let him have potential activities in the foreign Pavilion. At that time, we can use one in turn." With that, Noah cast his eyes on Youzhu. I don''t know if it''s because of his intimate contact with Youzhu. His tone becomes softer. Instead of being as strong as before, Noah says as if he was coaxing Youzhu. "I know you attach great importance to the foreign Pavilion, but this is an extraordinary period. Can you just bear with it a little bit?" Youzhu''s expression became a little cloudy and uncertain, and he was at a loss for Noah''s soft tone. After a while, don''t go over your head. "I''ll try my best." Noah then gave a satisfied smile. "Hum..." Looking at this scene, cangqi Qingzi inexplicably snorted, narrowed his eyes and looked at Noah."In other words, you''ve actually planned it, right?" "I think so." Noah spread out his hand and said to Aozaki. "If there is a" devil "with pearls, it is still a territory with pearls. It is easy to monitor jingxicao Shilang. As long as he has problems, we can make a plan. If there is no problem, I will let him forget everything here and go back to the world of ordinary people." "Now that you''ve taken this into consideration, what about the foreign magicians?" The green son of cangqi rose in the right color. "Did you think of a solution?" Noah looked at Aoko and Youzhu respectively, and nodded his head under the gaze of the two girls. "There is a basic plan." Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu spirit shake, seriously up. "As you have said before, this foreign magician has eliminated one fulcrum of the border. With the fulcrum of last night, two of the five fulcrums at the boundary of Sanyi city have been eliminated, and there are still three left." Noah suddenly made such a proposal. "I hope that you will directly eliminate two of the three border fulcrums in Sanyi City, leaving only one!" "Take the initiative to eliminate two of them?" Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are shocked at the same time. What kind of proposal is that? "Leaving those two fulcrums will do us no good at all." Noah explained. "Just like last night, the opponent can continue to play the trick of beating around the west to lead us to one fulcrum, while he himself will eliminate another fulcrum and continue to deceive us. This is the first disadvantage." "Even if we learn from last night''s lesson, if the enemy continues to appear next, we will not be able to concentrate on one place to meet the enemy, and we must be separated. The three fulcrums are three places. If all three of us go out, one will defend one place, and the other party can break down. In addition, your magic power has not been fully recovered, we will be attacked by the enemy at any time One of the disadvantages of a successful man is that he and the fulcrum are wiped away by the other side. This is the second disadvantage. " "And if we take the initiative to eliminate two of the three fulcrums, then the benefits will be ours." In a calm tone, Noah analyzed it bit by bit. "First, the other party is a resourceful person. If we take the initiative to eliminate the two fulcrums, the other party will certainly have some scruples and worry that we will ambush there or set some traps, so that they will not dare to act boldly. This means that you can have time to fight for recovery." "Second, because there is only one fulcrum left, even if the enemy attacks the fulcrum, we can concentrate our strength against them, and we don''t have to worry about being trapped." "Third, the above-mentioned ambush and trap are not just to talk about. The last fulcrum is to lay many traps. If the other party really wants to get the spiritual pulse of Sanyi City, then he will definitely do it. At that time, we can make our time, wait for the other party to come, turn the passive into the active, and let the other party taste our arrangement." Noah, who revealed all his thoughts in one breath, laughed. "Since there are only advantages and no disadvantages, what are the two fulcrums for?" Aozaki and Youzhu are almost stunned. After listening to Noah''s analysis one by one, they don''t believe how Noah suddenly became so smart. Sakazaki and Youzhu don''t know that in the world of "dark bullets", Noah''s means and vision have been completely changed after more than a year''s political game with the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju. If it wasn''t for the fact that in the world of "absolute double-edged" there was no such great pressure as the world of "dark bullets", and after coming to this world, he lived a life of ordinary high school students, which made Noah a little relaxed. Noah could not have been put together by the other party last night. Now, being stimulated by the other side, Noah''s means and eyes naturally return. Thinking of last night, Noah''s mouth rose slowly. "It''s a good show. It''s just starting now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 (thank you very much for the reward of "the only blank", "love - Angel''s play", "little demon of dream" and "tianyoujiachu" No matter how fierce the magicians are fighting around the spirit pulse of Sanyi City, the watch world of Sanyi city is still as calm as ever. However, those who have the identity of the two worlds of exterior and interior must be able to find that four of the five fulcrums of the spiritual boundary of Sanyi city have all disappeared. Yes. Four of the five fulcrums have been eliminated. In addition to the two fulcrums eliminated by the magician hiding in the dark, sakazaki Qingzi and Youzhu rushed to work all night to eliminate two of the remaining three fulcrums in the Lingmai border of Sankai city. Obviously, after the last negotiation, on the surface, nothing was said, but Aozaki and Youzhu both adopted Noah''s plan against the enemy. It was more or less a relief for Noah. What does that mean? On behalf of sakazaki, Aoko and Youzhu believed in Noah. At least, after some choice, both girls chose to believe in Noah. After all, if Noah didn''t stand on the same front with Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu in the end, the choice of eliminating the two fulcrums would be a convenient way to help the enemy destroy the boundary of Sankai city. The boundary of Sankai city was established by sakazaki''s grandfather, who had been the fifth magic envoy. If you want to destroy the boundary of Sankai City, unless you are far more capable than sakazaki''s grandfather, even if you can break the boundary, it will take a long time. Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are the managers of the spirit vein of Sanyi city. They have control over the border. If you want to eliminate the fulcrum of the border, it will take a lot of effort. Therefore, if they didn''t choose to believe Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu would not take the initiative to eliminate the fulcrum of the spiritual vein. However, after sakazaki and Youzhu took the initiative to eliminate the fulcrum at the boundary of Sankai City, the next period of time was quite calm. Obviously, the foreign magician hiding in the dark also felt strangely and wary of cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu''s initiative to eliminate the border fulcrum, and did not dare to act rashly. Today, at the last fulcrum of the holy vein of Sankai City, sakazaki Qingzi and Youzhu have laid many traps. Youzhu also concentrates "six song chocolate" on the last fulcrum, and carries out daily inspection. As long as the magician hiding in the dark shows a trace on the last fulcrum, Noah and his party will immediately find out. In other words, the next thing we can do is to monitor the whole city with another special boundary of Sanyi City, which is used to detect magic movements, as usual. All we can do is wait. During this period, Noah would go into the library of other library in Jiuyuan Temple residence every day, and find out all the books related to "strengthening magic" and "RuNi magic" in the library, absorbing the magic knowledge of the world like a sponge. In addition to striving for time to recover their magic power every day, sakazaki and Youzhu need to monitor the magic trend of the whole city of Sankai and communicate regularly with the leaders of Hetian church. They are much more busy than Noah. It is worth mentioning that Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang also lived in Jiuyuan Temple residence under various threats and inducements. Youzhu can be said to be dissatisfied with this, but because of Noah''s previous advice and suggestions, he no longer resisted as he did at the beginning. However, every day, the robins would be asked to watch jingxicaozhiro, but he never gave him a good look. At the end of the day, he did not communicate with him at all. However, because he is the same school and the president of the student union, he has not completely ignored him, but his daily communication is also extremely limited. This kind of situation, before Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang didn''t get rid of the suspicion that he was a group of foreign magicians, it is estimated that it will continue. Poor Jing Xicao Shilang didn''t know that he was watched by a chirping Robin every day, and he was always neglected by the cohabitants except Noah. He maintained the "foreign house school work" three-point line, and lived a life of self satisfaction. Noah thought that the quiet life before the storm would last until the magician himself appeared. However, one day after a week, such a smooth life was broken by an unexpected visitor. On this day, Noah went into the beaded library, where he studied the use of advanced RuNi magic. Different from the general library, there is no book flavor in the Pearl library, and those seemingly old books will not decay with the passage of time. Such an environment is like a fairyland in fairy tales. It seems simple and ordinary, but it is still incredible to think about it carefully.Because of this, the library is a place where Youzhu can relax and feel at ease. What''s more, Noah is not the kind of person who will be careless when reading books, or do not care for books, and casually damage them. Now, Youzhu has no longer resisted staying with Noah to read books in the library. If there is a third party to the library, it must be able to find out. Every day, Noah and Youzhu will stay together in the corner of the library to read books. There is a distance between them, which is neither far nor close. They are immersed in the world of books as if they were integrated into the library environment. This is also a tacit understanding between Noah and Youzhu in this period of time. In the same tacit understanding, Noah and Akiko sakazaki are also cultivating, but not reading books, but when Noah is practicing "magic play", he often seems to be trying to keep up with Noah and plunge in and practice together in silence. If no one paid attention to Noah and Youzhu, they would read in silence until evening. But today, just after lunch, a footstep suddenly reverberates at the entrance of the library, attracting Noah and Youzhu''s attention. Reading time is the happiest time for Youzhu. This kind of happiness is disturbed, so that Youzhu rarely shows his displeasure. He stares at the entrance of the library. After a while, he is surprised. Only because the people who come to the library are people who usually resist entering it. swaying as like as two peas in the waist, and stepping on a powerful step, the grill face of Cang Qi Qi came to the library with almost the same displeasure as beads. Looking at Aozaki''s unhappy face, Noah inquired curiously. "It''s strange that you should be here." Smell speech, Aozaki Aoko glum, did not respond to Noah''s words, let Noah more curious. "What? Is it Jingxi that makes you angry again "It''s better just to this extent, at least there''s no possibility of trouble." Cangqi Qingzi snorted coldly and looked at Noah with seriousness in his eyes. "Someone is looking for you outside." "To me?" Noah was so stunned that he even turned his head and looked at Noah. Noah saw all the displeasure and seriousness in Aozaki''s eyes. After silence for a while, he closed the book in his hand. Under the gaze of beads, he went to the original position of the book, put it back again, and then walked outside the library. Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu looked at each other and followed. Without the permission of Yazhu, even if someone comes to visit the foreign Museum, Aoko sakazaki will not bring the other party into the foreign Pavilion and challenge Youzhu''s bottom line. Knowing this, Noah went straight out of the hall, into the courtyard, toward the direction of the iron fence. Noah didn''t see a figure until he got out of the fence and came to the ramp outside. A figure that makes Noah frown. Not only Noah, but also Youzhu, who came to the door with Aoko sakazaki, was very surprised to see the visitor. His expression became cloudy and uncertain. Nothing else. Only because the identity of the comer is very special. "Since the last time I met, I had a hunch that we would meet again. I didn''t expect to come so fast." Dressed in a dark cloak like priest''s costume, tall, steady voice, and full of dangers unknown to outsiders, a man stood at the bottom of the ramp and looked at Noah. For the first time, he looked up at Noah with a heartfelt smile on his face. "Will you come with me to find the lamb hidden in the city?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 (thank you very much for the 2000 award of "I am a small arms"! And "green vegetable porridge" and "lascivious big screen" "Hoo Hoo!" The cold winter wind seems to be completely regardless of human feelings, the same unbridled rolling in the park with rare human traces. The leaves fluttered up and down with the cold wind. The morning water seems to be completely preserved to now, under the attack of the cold wind, drop down bit by bit. There are not many obstructions around the park. There is only a road that runs through the front and back of the park. Of course, the cold wind will not be weakened. Even in the daytime, there are not many people passing by, which is quite cold. In this case, the two figures seem to be out of place from the other side of the road, came to the park. This park is just one of the fulcrum of the spirit vein of Sanyi city that Noah and his party had been hiding in the dark not long ago. After ten days or so, Noah came here again. The difference is that this time it was not late at night. The people who came with Noah were not jiaodidi''s two beautiful girls. There was no fulcrum in the interior of the park, which had been eliminated by Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu. I don''t know whether Wenbing Yongli brought Noah here on purpose to allude to Noah''s last mistake. In silence, he came to the interior of the park. "Hoo Hoo!" Under the wind, the wind of Noah''s cape is still strong. Looking around the park, Noah''s voice sounded very indifferent. "Is this the lamb you call" hidden in the city " As for Wenbing Yongli''s sudden visit, in front of cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu, he threatens that things have nothing to do with them. Noah is still trying to figure out the purpose of bringing himself out of the two girls'' slightly bad expressions. However, Noah still followed Wenbing Yongli. Because, intuition tells Noah, Wenbing Yongli knows a lot of things. "Should it be here?" He was clearly a priest, but Wenbing Yongli said such a sentence in an inauspicious and pious tone, as if he had nothing to do with himself. "If the memory doesn''t go wrong, this is where the lost lamb said when I was asked to invite you out." "Please?" Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. Just then, an elegant, rough, but very nice voice came from the other side of the park. "I did ask you to do something like that, but when did I become a lost lamb in your mouth? A pretentious fellow Along with the sound of such a sound, clear footsteps from the other side of the park ring up. The next moment, in the bleak cold wind, a slender but extremely tall and plump figure, very graceful and cool, entered Noah''s vision. It was a woman who was wearing a simple green coat but looked very noble. She wore a scarf around her neck and had short red brown hair. She is like a star bathed in the brilliance. She exudes a strong sense of existence that can''t be ignored. She gradually approaches with a strong and tight face. Looking at the pretty face, Noah could not help but feel a sense of familiarity. As if, with the existence of that face, I face it every day. However, this feeling was soon forgotten by Noah. Because, no matter from which point of view is a very attractive woman, Noah''s excellent sense of ability to sense a kind of power. Magic. In other words, the woman in front of her is a magician. This idea has just risen from Noah''s heart, and another feeling seems to have been purposely against this idea, and has entered Noah''s heart. An indescribable sense of disobedience. Suddenly, the sense of familiarity, disobedience and strength rolled in Noah''s heart at the same time, making Noah squint at each other''s eyes. Compared with Noah, Wenbing Yong pear is like greeting a friend who hasn''t seen for a long time, smiling calmly. "Meet again, orange." "I really don''t want to see you again if I can, because I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." The woman named orange said this sentence in a more vicious tone than mean. When her eyes turned to Noah, her eyes became sharp, but her tone became more relaxed. "Face to face like this is the first time?" This sentence made Noah confirm the identity of the other party. The woman named orange was the magician who had been hiding in the dark and had Noah with him."Oh." Noah sneered and began to speak. "So, have the people of the church joined hands with foreign magicians?" Although the dialogue between orange and Wenbing Yongli makes them look like enemies, they clearly know each other. What''s more, Wenbing Yongli has always known the identity of the foreign magician who invaded Sanyi City, but he has been hiding it for a long time, and has not provided it to the managers of Sanyi city''s spiritual pulse. Say these two people are not greasy? Who believes? "You are wrong." However, the orange sneered. "We didn''t join hands, we just reached a non aggression agreement. Don''t be surprised. For church worms, the infighting between magicians and magicians is definitely what they are willing to see." With that, orange did not give Wenbing Yongli a chance to refute, and coldly looked at Wenbing Yongli. "It''s none of your business here. Can you go?" Wenbing Yong pear showed a smile without any emotion and said to Noah with his head on the side. "I''ll wait for you outside." Leaving this sentence, Wenbing Yong pear turned around and left the park decisively. From the beginning to the end, the orange is closely staring at the back of Wenbing pear. Noah could clearly feel that after Wenbing Yongli left the park, the orange seemed to be relieved. "Don''t mind." Orange with one hand on his hips, slightly side his head, as if overlooking his opponent, smiling. "If you let that guy stay here, I can''t guarantee when he will suddenly draw a knife and swing it at my neck. That guy is a madman, and I don''t have the confidence to keep an eye on him when I talk to others." "Is it?" Noah curled his lips. "I don''t mind." "Of course." The orange recognized Noah''s ability. "After all, you''re a monster that even BeO can block. That kind of guy should be close to a moving mantis in your eyes?" "BeO?" Noah''s dark eyes lifted slightly. "Are you really the magician who sent the golden beast away in the forest that day?" He said that, but Noah''s heart was full of doubts. Noah had fully remembered the breath of that magician that day. Although the orange had more or less the same breath as that day, but somehow Noah felt something was wrong. I think it''s against the law. With this feeling, Noah turned on his senses and swept directly at the orange like a scan. After a while, Noah''s eyes flashed. "Doll?" In the eyes of the orange, even men are afraid of the sharp light flash away. Then the orange "wheezes" and laughs. "You are not ordinary people. I was confident that you would not find out." With that, orange put down all his guard and raised his hand in surrender. "You''re right. Now there is only a doll in front of you. I put my will on this doll before I dare to talk to you. However, I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. It seems that my skills are not good enough, so I need to be well honed." Honing? They have made dolls that are almost the same as myself. Even Noah didn''t find them in the first time. They can only feel a sense of disobedience. Does this technology need to be honed? , as like as two peas, a real doll will be made by the woman before it is run. It''s amazing that the woman named orange has such skills. No wonder she can squander expensive automatic figures like that. However, in this way, even if Noah really hands on the orange, it will not be of any use. Suppress the inner thoughts, Noah said impatiently. "Say your purpose, magician." "Purpose?" Orange closed his eyes and hung a strange, cold smile on his face. "It is true that there are such things." Then the orange opened his eyes and looked at Noah with deep meaning. "Who are you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "empty black hole"! "Novel finished" 1588 reward! And "zj19960406" and "wufenghaotian" "Who are you In the park, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped to freezing point. Facing the cold and awe inspiring eyes of the orange, Noah began to smile. "You don''t know who I am?" Noah knew that orange asked not his name, but his identity. It''s just that Noah doesn''t know why orange asked him this question. Is it the other party who found out what''s weird? Or is it simply because you want to investigate Noah''s identity and you can''t find out? Although Noah has invaded the national database, leaving his personal information there and forging his identity, the identity of the table world is obviously not applicable to the inner world. If oranges only need a little investigation, if they can''t find Noah''s traces in the magic world, it''s not strange that Noah''s identity is in doubt. I don''t know what the orange is thinking. Looking at Noah''s smiling face, he suddenly smiles. "Do you know why BeO followed me?" Noah frowned at this. It''s really a mystery. Normally speaking, as the "fantasy seed" which is equivalent to mystery and miracle, the golden wolf named BeO has no reason to obey the magician of orange. Compared with the "fantasy species" which only exists in fantasy and legend, human magicians are too fragile to survive as long as they are bitten. So why is the golden wolf driven by oranges? "As you can see, BeO is a werewolf, and there has been a phenomenon of atavism in the werewolf tribe. He has surpassed the silver wolf who should have been the leader of the werewolf. He has crossed the category of" Warcraft "and become the existence of" Eudemons. " The orange didn''t know what made him laugh. He gave out an untimely smile. "Originally, as such a high concentration of mystery, or the embodiment of mystery, BeO should have no less than the wisdom of any living creature, but BeO has" mutated "and evolved towards strange places Suddenly, Noah''s eyes were awe inspiring. Towards weird places? There is something wrong with BeO, the golden wolf. "You did find it, did you?" The orange gazed at Noah. "Yes, BeO has begun to transcend the category of" Eudemons "and evolve towards" divine beasts " "The price of evolution is that BeO has no wisdom." There was no excitement in orange''s eyes, and he spoke sarcastically. "Even if the power of BeO, who should have been born as a perfect creature, exceeds the category of" fantasy species ", it is estimated that it is better than the dragon that stands at the top of" fantasy species ". However, it does not derive intelligence at all. Like a beast with strong power, can this really be called" evolution " There was a strange look in Noah''s eyes. According to the orange, the golden wolf, BeO, should have been born in this world as a perfect creature, that is, "fantasy species" only existing in fantasy and legend, and has the high wisdom comparable to human beings. But somehow, it seems that the golden wolf, BeO, has undergone a strange evolution, and its strength has been greatly enhanced to the point that even oranges can''t compare with the Dragon standing at the top of "fantasy species". However, his wisdom has been affected and he has not been able to evolve. A beast of great power. This description of orange, used to describe the golden wolf BeO, is really more suitable. But why did BeO, the golden wolf, make such a change? It''s something orange doesn''t understand. But Noah is almost certain that this must be related to the "world fragment" in the body of the golden wolf. Although it''s just a guess, Noah can almost be 100% sure. After all, it is not surprising that the "world fragment" itself can exist in various forms, and it is not surprising that this appearance in the body of "fantasy species" will affect it. But the world is fair. Through the influence, let the golden wolf BeO obtain great strength and life level evolution, but also let the golden wolf BeO''s wisdom only be comparable to the general beast, is this the price? It''s right that oranges are so sarcastic. That''s not evolution at all. No matter how strong the power is, there is not enough wisdom. Even the "god beast" is just a general beast. Looking at the sarcastic orange, Noah''s frown was stretching slowly. "Are you with such a dangerous thing?" If the wisdom of the golden wolf BeO can only be compared with ordinary wild animals, it is normal to attack people.With such a dangerous existence, it''s a miracle that the orange has never had an accident. Orange also understood Noah''s meaning and raised her eyebrows. "BeO won''t hurt me, but I have signed a contract with him. There are contractual constraints. He can''t hurt me at all." "You made a contract with the wolf?" Noah was surprised. His first thought was disbelief. If BeO, the golden wolf, has the wisdom comparable to human beings, it can also obtain a contract through negotiation. But now the golden wolf, BeO, only has the intelligence comparable to wild animals. How can he sign a contract with a human being? What''s the difference between hunting in the forest every day and the fierce lion offering his neck and putting a collar on human beings? Orange seemed to enjoy the surprise of Noah, who had been calm all the time before, but also saw his real body now. He laughed happily. "In fact, I was also very puzzled. When I found BeO in a cave in northern Europe, I realized that he was in a state. I thought there was no way out. I made a contract with the idea of trying. As a result, he accepted without any resistance. At that time, I thought I was dreaming." With that, the orange took up his arm, and the smile on his face became a little bit wild. "Fortunately, BeO only has the wisdom of a beast. He doesn''t understand that if he wants to resist me, he has to break the contract first. Otherwise, he will be bound by the contract all the time. Listening to my orders saves me a lot of trouble." Even Noah laughed bitterly in his heart. With the power of the golden wolf BeO, it is easy to break the contract. But at this time, the disadvantages of lack of wisdom appear. BeO, the golden wolf, had to break the contract if he wanted to resist the orange, but he couldn''t understand that. It''s like a dog with a sharp tooth that bites off the collar on its neck. It''s tied, but it doesn''t know that it has to bite off the collar first. Instead, it''s stupid and always wants to rush out. Naturally, it can''t escape. At the thought, Noah couldn''t help but wonder. Why would BeO, the golden wolf, accept the orange contract inexplicably? In fact, Noah did not know that this was also because of the impact of "world debris". Like the "world fragments" in "between the worlds", the "world fragments" are eager for Noah''s repair. This desire has affected the golden wolf BeO, making him have the subconscious of "looking for Noah". The orange certainly does not know, the golden wolf BeO will have no resistance to accept the contract, that is because of the world''s guidance. Just as Noah will receive the world''s prompt on the location of the "world fragment", bei''ao, the golden wolf who subconsciously wants to find Noah, because there is a "world fragment" in his body. When he sees an orange, he gives a hint of the world that "follow this man to achieve his goal". As a result, the golden wolf BeO became the "devil" of the orange. Noah doesn''t know anything about the level of intelligence. Of course, orange didn''t know what was going on, but she found something unusual about BeO except for the weird direction of evolution. "You know what?" The orange looked at Noah coldly. "Since the signing of the contract, BeO has never disobeyed my orders. The only time he disobeyed my orders was when he suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of you. Moreover, since seeing you, he has become a lot more violent. If it had not been bound by the contract, I would have been bitten to death by it." "What did you do to BeO? Why did BeO become so violent after seeing you? Or do you have something in you that appeals to BeO? " The orange''s eyes went straight to Noah. "Curious about these, I started to investigate you, but I didn''t even find that you left traces in the magic world, and your identity in the ordinary world has many suspicious places, which is not credible at all." The angry voice of the orange slowly reverberated in the air. "Who are you, fellow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tianyoujiachu", "runaway junior high school students" and "hellsingeva" Noah and the orange looked at each other for a long time. The orange is waiting for Noah to speak. Noah, however, did not know how to answer the orange question. Noah didn''t know why the golden wolf BeO had such a change after he saw himself. Therefore, Noah can only continue to speculate that it is the influence of "world fragments". No matter what kind of impact the "world fragment" has on BeO, the golden wolf, BeO has begun to disobey the orders of the orange. I don''t know if it is a good thing. After all, in that case, it is uncertain whether the golden wolf, BeO, who has lost the orange restriction, will go crazy and make the whole Sanyi city a complete mess. Of course, for Noah, he was a little relieved to know that BeO, the golden wolf, was excessively persistent in himself under the influence of "world fragments". At least, Noah doesn''t have to worry about BeO''s disappearance. If BeO, the golden wolf, reacts to himself under the influence of "world debris", sooner or later he will come to Noah. By that time, Noah will be able to reclaim the "pieces of the world" that live in the golden wolf, BeO. Now, Noah smiles indifferently. "Did you come to me to ask this question?" "Is that one of the purposes?" The orange looked at Noah, and there was something else in his cold eyes. It was like staring at some prey. In this situation, the orange issued an inquiry. "What''s the relationship between you and Qingzi?" "Qingzi?" Noah was surprised by the sudden problem of orange, and then he suddenly woke up. From the beginning, Noah felt that the orange gave him a strange sense of familiarity. Now reminded by the orange, Noah suddenly found that this sense of familiarity comes from the look of the orange. That is the awe inspiring and valiant manner, which can not be said to be the same as cangqi Qingzi, but it is very similar. Orange Qingzi Is it Noah''s heart moved and he vomited four words. "Cangqi orange?" The orange raised his chin and didn''t speak, but the expression on his face gradually became full of joy. "Thanks to you for taking care of my unworthy sister..." This disguised recognition made Noah''s face sink. Cangqi orange. Aoko sakazaki. Noah''s guess was right. Orange and Qingzi are sisters. Sister. "Although I haven''t seen you for several years, I can still predict what Qingzi has. By the way, Youzhu is also my good friend. I know her very well. Before I came to Sanyi City, I had a perfect plan for how to deal with Qingzi and Youzhu." The sound of the orange became cruel. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that a man would be suddenly inserted in this battle, which would also affect my trump card. I thought you were the trump card hidden by Qingzi. Now it seems that you have your own position." "What''s the relationship between you and Qingzi?" The orange inquired for the second time. Noah''s eyes were no longer cold and irritable at the beginning, but became interested. "According to your answer, I will also decide what kind of treatment I will give you in the next battle." In a word, the atmosphere that had fallen to freezing point became tense. After a while, Noah suddenly laughed. "The relationship between me and Qingzi in your mouth is very vague. If you insist on what is the standard of measurement, by the way, what is the relationship between kissing?" "Kiss?" The orange was stunned, and when the reaction came over, he couldn''t help laughing. "That is to say, are you the property of Qingzi?" "The property of Qingzi?" Noah shrugged. "I don''t object to your having such a perception, but if you have to, I hope you can understand it in a different way." With such a sentence, Noah''s face showed an intriguing expression and looked straight ahead. "It''s not that I am the property of Qingzi, but that Qingzi is my property." Little by little, the smile on orange''s face converged, and the eyes fixed on Noah gradually turned into coldness, as if all feelings had been abandoned. "I understand, you are the ace of Qingzi, is destined to be hostile to me, I understand it like this." With that, the orange leaned over and exposed Noah''s nearly perfect spine. Are you ready for the last fulcrum? I''ll go back and get ready"See you next time. It''s time to fight!" Leave this sentence, orange did not look back, as if completed the biggest task, with a powerful pace, left the park. Looking at the vivid back of the orange, Noah couldn''t believe it was a puppet crawling on the ground like an ant before. With the technology to produce puppets of that level, and the "fantasy seed" which is more powerful than the dragon, this cangqi orange is definitely a strong enemy. After a while, Noah turned around and walked outside the park in the cold wind. At the corner of the road outside the park, Wenbing Yongli gazed at Noah with Fox eyes, and still had a steady smile on his face. "It''s rare to see an orange talking to someone for so long. It seems that you get along very well." "I don''t know if I can get along with cangqi orange." Noah stopped and glanced at Wenbing Yongli. "But I know that I can''t get along with you." The words fell, Noah''s body suddenly moved, as if turned into a shadow, like a ghost appeared in front of Wenbing Yongli. The smile on Wenbing''s face was stiff, her pupils shrank, her body tensed up in an instant, and she jumped forward and retreated abruptly. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, a hand, as if it appeared directly from the space, cut through the air and swept over the original position of Wenbing Yongli. In this moment, a cold light flashed in Wenbing''s eyes, and his body suddenly stagnated in the process of violent retreat, like a spring, charging out, not retreating but advancing. "Choke --" A flash of cold light flashed from the thick cloak of Wenbing''s pear, which stabbed Noah fiercely like a poisonous snake. That speed, almost like the speed beyond the sound of sound, flashed through space. I believe that no matter how powerful the magician is, once he is hit by this as if he can surpass the speed of sound, there will be no life or death. Such a blow appeared on a priest who was not even a magician. In addition to calling it incredible, it could only be described as "magic". This is the priest of Hetian church -- Wenbing Yongli. Even oranges are tricky, alert and alert. However, in front of Wenbing Yongli, there is a more incredible existence. Even if magic and magic are removed, there is a terrible power. A hand suddenly appeared from one side, cutting the atmosphere like an arrow, and suddenly contacting the cold light from the lightning in one thousandth of a second. "Pa --!" In a crisp sound, a strong and powerful hand held the wrist of Wenbing pear holding the cold light. Until then, the lightning cold light revealed his whole picture. It was a knife. A very sharp long knife. "Hoo Hoo!" The next second, against the atmosphere, with the wind, a leg turned into a shadow, like a ferocious whip, heavily whipped on Wenbing''s chest. "Bang!" At the same time, the dull sound and strong impact force burst in front of Wenbing''s pear. "Guwu --!" Wenbing Yongli murmured, and the whole person was directly hit and flew, like a kite with broken string, smashed on a wall. "Pooh Hoo!" The whole person was almost inlaid into the wall of Wenbing Yongli, only to feel a sharp pain in his chest and a spasm in his body. As soon as his face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out and spread all over the ground, and his body slowly slid down the wall. At this time, just in the chest of Wenbing Yongli, the foot was kicked up and down, from top to bottom, a very sudden flash, fell on the body of Wenbing pear. "Bang!" There was another thump. "Dong --!" The body of Wen''s handle fell on the ground. "Goo Wah!" The sharp pain from the chest and the impact from the back made Wenbing''s pear spray out a mouthful of red blood without any accident, sprinkling into the sky like blood flowers, and then sprinkled again, dyeing the paler face of Wenbing Yongli into blood red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 (thank you very much for the awards from "dream of the morning light", "love - Angel''s play" and "green vegetable porridge" "Cough..." At this moment, Wenbing Yongli felt that his body was not like his own, except for the pain, the rest of his feelings had gone away and nothing was felt. "I thought I could take you with one move, but I didn''t expect that you are quite capable. You are indeed a lackey of the" church ". Even if you are not a magician, you can exert considerable power. No wonder cangqi orange is so afraid of you." On the other side, Noah still stepped on Wenbing''s chest and looked down on the ground. His pale face was dyed red by the red blood. There was a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. "But it''s really incompetent for a priest to carry a killing weapon with him." With such a sentence, Noah also slightly bent down and touched the half of the body covered by the cloak of Wenbing Yongli, and immediately found two sharp knives. In other words, with the one that Wenbing still holds in his hand, Wenbing Yongli has three long knives on his body. "Clang --!" The sharp knife was thrown on the ground at will and the sound echoes, so that the consciousness is a little fuzzy Wenbing Yongli more or less sober. "Cough..." He raised his pale face, which was dyed red by blood, and looked up at Noah, who stepped on his chest. Wenbing Yongli was laughing. "Compared with the magician, I''m a bit incompetent. Without the magician''s decisiveness in taking advantage of his mood, I can''t be careless at any time..." "With good or bad mood?" Noah squinted and laughed. "You''re right. I''m really upset by you." Little by little, Noah stepped on the strength of his feet on Wenbing''s chest, which made Wenbing''s pale face red gradually. Then, Noah''s voice got into Wenbing''s ear. "I said, Reverend, don''t you think your murderous spirit is well hidden?" Looking at Wenbing Yongli''s red face, Noah''s look in his eyes was extremely cold, and his expression was a little like a smile. "From meeting at the gate of Jiuyuan Temple House to seeing cangqi orange in this park, the murderous spirit and intention released from you almost pricked my skin a little bit." Wenbing''s face changed and his eyes showed a look of surprise. Obviously, Wenbing Yongli really thought that he was hiding very well and was not discovered by Noah at all. "But after cangqi orange asked you to step down, on the surface, you have retreated obediently, but do you think you can really hide from me? In fact, you''ve been hiding around looking for opportunities? " Noah, on the other hand, seemed to have not seen the performance of Wenbing''s singing of pear, and he continued to tell himself. "Find the right shot for me!" Wen handle chants pear, heart a cool. This, also found? "Cangqi orange is right. You are a madman!" Noah looked coldly at Wenbing Yongli. "If I attack you by virtue of my mood, then you have no reason to kill me. Wenbing Yongli, father, do you really think I won''t do anything to you?" "There are still some reasons. Have you not said that before?" Wenbing Yongli was silent. After a while, he suddenly laughed. "I just want to try to kill it!" This sentence did not make Noah feel angry or frightened. Instead, Noah''s eyes on Wenbing Yongli began to become pitiful. At present, this man can no longer be described as "Crazy", but extremely empty. No matter who it is or who wants to kill, there must be a reason. This reason can be because of interests or personal feelings, even if it is a maniac who enjoys killing people. Since "killing" makes the maniac feel "happy", then in order to pursue "happiness", the maniac will kill people, which is also the reason. But for the man in front of him, killing doesn''t need any reason or any personal emotion. It''s just a pure choice between "killing" and "not killing". In other words, Wenbing Yongli is more "Dao" than "human". A knife that can kill people will never have emotion, and there will be no reason to stick blood on it. As long as someone wields it, it can kill people. Wenbing Yongli is such a existence. For Wenbing Yongli, the only reason for killing is probably the so-called "whim"? It''s like trying to kill Noah twice in the past and now. Because "want to kill", feel "can kill", so they will fight against people for no reason. That is to say, this kind of Wenbing Yongli makes cangqi orange use the adjective "madman" to describe him.This person can''t be called a person any more. Perhaps, Wenbing Yongli would accept cangqi orange''s request and bring Noah here just to find an opportunity to kill Noah. Nothing else. "The appearance is a person, but the inside is a murder weapon. Killing is the only meaning of your existence. Besides, you are nothing. Your existence is really sympathetic." Noah a pair of deep dark eyes looked at Wen handle Yong pear, then the corner of his mouth slowly hook up. "Originally, I wanted to solve the problem directly, but now it seems that breaking a knife waving at me doesn''t even have a sense of accomplishment. I''ll give you another way to deal with it." As a result, Noah stretched out his hand and put a finger against Wenbing''s chest. The magic power in his body slowly converged and concentrated on the finger, making the tip of the finger shine like magic light. Immediately, under the gaze of Wenbing Yongli, Noah described what kind of sliding on Wenbing''s pear chest. "Hum --!" A second later, a rune flickered up in front of Wenbing''s pear chanting chest, as if taking root. Countless tree root like veins extended around the body, covering the whole body of Wenbing pear. Almost at the same time, a burst of unspeakable pain attacked Wenbing''s whole body and even nerves. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The shrieking voice burst out from the mouth of Wenbing''s singing pear. Looking at the ground twitching body, constantly issued a scream Wenbing pear, Noah as if nothing saw and heard the same, cold eyes. "This is" RuNi "Representing" pain ", and the starting condition is when you have a killing intention in your heart Hearing this sentence, his whole body was inexpressible pain to attack Wenbing Yong pear heart a shock. The starting condition is when the intention of killing emerges in the mind? What does that mean? It means that if he has been haunted by this "pain Ru Ni", Wen Bing Yong Li will never be able to kill again in his whole life. For Wenbing Yongli, who only killed people, what Noah did was to deprive him of his significance of existence and make him a real and real living dead man! "By the way, by the way, the way to get rid of this" RuNi "is very simple, that is to use more magic than I wrote this" RuNi "to impact it Noah glanced at Wenbing pear, whose face was blue with pain. "It would take about 30 magicians to dissipate the whole body''s magic power to do it?" Thirty magicians? That may not be a hard number for the magic society. But Wenbing Yongli was not a member of the magic association, but a member of the Church of the Holy Church. A member of the "Church of the church" who opposes the "magic society" and regards magicians as heretics. Do you want the church to find 30 magicians to relieve the pain? Would the church prefer to let Wenbing Yongli live and die in the name of "giving life to my Lord"? And with the help of Wenbing Yongli, it''s hard to find 30 magicians to help. After all, there are less than five magicians in Sanyi City, and only the headquarters of "magic association" can have so many magicians? Moreover, it is not certain whether someone will choose to help Wenbing to chant pear. Therefore, unless there is any accident, Wenbing Yongli will not be able to relieve his "pain Ru Ni" all his life. Aware of this, Wenbing Yongli is not angry but smiling. "It''s tough on me..." Noah didn''t even bother to pay attention to Wenbing Yongli. He turned around and left without hesitation and went to the direction of Jiuyuan Temple residence. At the scene, only Wenbing Yongli stares at Noah''s back, bears the pain of his body and makes a murmur. Surely, without an hour or so, Wen Bing''s intention of killing Noah would not stop? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 (thank you very much for "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the moon", "little demon of dreams" and "name is so important?" The reward of It was noon when Wenbing Yongli found Noah from Jiuyuan Temple residence. Now, with the time of the journey and the confrontation with cangqi orange and Wenbing Yongli, when Noah returned to the white dog tomb and followed the ramp to the gate of Jiuyuan temple, the sky just began to darken. The setting sun mixed with dusk appeared together, which made the iron fence gate of Jiuyuan temple as red as blood. Pushing aside the iron fence and entering the courtyard, Noah walked along the avenue to the front door of the foreign Pavilion and entered the porch. There is only a pair of shoes at the entrance of the gate. Those are Aozaki''s shoes. In addition to Noah and Youzhu, Aoko sakazaki''s life style is pure Japanese. Even if no one is at home, he still needs to say hello and will not wear shoes to enter the foreign Pavilion. Therefore, the main entrance of the foreign Museum usually has Aoko sakazaki''s shoes. If it is a slipper, it proves that Aoko is out. If it''s sakazaki''s shoes and the slippers are not there, then it proves that Aoko is in the museum. As for jingxikushiro, his lifestyle is purely for the purpose of "convenience". For example, in winter, in order to keep warm, Jing Xicao Shilang will wear shoes to enter the foreign Museum. If the weather is not cold, he will be barefoot, cool and quite casual. However, Noah and Youzhu are sure to wear shoes when they enter the foreign Pavilion, and they won''t let themselves go barefoot. Therefore, when he saw the shoes of Aoko sakazaki in the main entrance, Noah knew that sakazaki had not gone out and was still in the foreign Museum. The door on the east side of the hall is open, and the light from the living room is also projected from the door to illuminate a corner of the hall. From the direction of the living room, we can feel the smell of sakazaki and pearl. Even when we enter the east gate, we open the door of the living room and enter the living room. In the bright living room, at this time, sakazaki and Youzhu are sitting on the sofa, opposite each other, one is watching TV, the other is reading quietly. When Noah walked into the living room, both Aoko sakazaki, who was watching TV, or Youzhu, who was reading books, turned their heads to Noah one after another, and their eyes were directly on Noah. If it''s normal, Aoko and Youzhu will ignore Noah''s return and continue to do their own things. But today, obviously, the exception is. "Back?" Sakazaki looked directly at Noah. "I thought you would come back a little later." "That''s what I thought, but it seems that things are going out faster than I thought." Noah responded casually and came to Aoko sakazaki and sat down directly. "Jingxi?" "I went out to work." Cangqi Qingzi perfunctorily answered such a sentence, and then asked with a little serious inquiry. "What does that priest want from you?" On the other side, Youzhu also looks at Noah closely and seems to care about this problem. The magician and the people of the church were not very good. Although Wenbing Yongli was a neutral person, he did not favor the church or the magician, but he was still very sensitive in terms of identity. Besides, no one knows more about Wenbing Yongli than cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu. In other words, that person can only remember his own things and do things based on his own mood. He is a thorough egoist. Such a pretentious person would come here to invite Noah out. Nobody believed that nothing had happened. Noah turned his head and didn''t speak. He just looked at Akiko sakazaki''s eyes. In his dark eyes, he was rolling with a look that he could not understand. "Dry What are you doing? " Feeling a little uneasy, Aoko sakazaki subconsciously wants to stop going too far, but her natural unyielding personality makes her resist this impulse and glares at Noah fiercely in turn. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Noah still looked directly at Aozaki''s eyes full of determination and awe inspiring. After a while, he closed his eyes and turned back. "The false priest took me to see a man." Although Noah''s tone was still so calm and casual, Aoko sakazaki did not dare to feel relaxed. Because, for Noah, unimportant things, if not done well, is the biggest trouble for Aoko sakazaki. At present, sakazaki and Youzhu looked at each other, and then they all cast their eyes on Noah. Feeling the eyes of the two girls, Noah finally sighed. "That''s your sister." There is no response to the Pearl, cangqi Qingzi then Jiao body a shock, fierce look at Noah. "Who are you talking about?" "Your sister." Noah glanced at Aozaki."During this period of time, we have tried our best to deal with the opponent, the foreign magician who put all three of us together, your sister -- cangqi orange!" In the living room, a oppressive silence suddenly filled in. Cangqi Qingzi''s awe inspiring face flashed in a flash, containing a variety of emotions. After half a sound, it turned into a complete calm, with a trace of resentment. "I see. Now I understand." Don''t say it''s cangqi Qingzi. It''s just that Youzhu seems to understand the reason before and after. There is a haze in his eyes. "In this way, the reason why the enemy could not be detected at the border of Sanyi city will be clear." Noah was more or less clear when he heard the two girls'' respective speeches. Previously, the movement of the invaders could not be detected at the border of Sanyi City, not because the enemy had the special hidden magic technology like Noah, but because the enemy was very familiar with the boundary of Sanyi city. As cangqi Aozi''s sister, cangqi orange must be very familiar with the boundary of Sanji City, right? In this way, it is very easy for cangqi orange to avoid the detection of the boundary. "I don''t understand. Why did your sister become a foreign magician who came to fight for the boundary of Sanyi city?" Noah has been hidden in the heart of the question to be raised, and said to sakazaki. "I think your sister''s ability is much higher than that of your trainee magician. In this case, why has it evolved into this situation?" In order to reach the "root" in the end, magicians will spend their whole life to turn their research achievements into "magic engraving" and leave them to future generations, so that future generations can inherit their research topics and find the way to the "root". There is only one "magic mark" in a magic family. That''s the real treasure of this magic family from generation to generation. And since cangqi orange is the sister of Aoko, it proves that she is also a magician from cangqi''s family. As a result, why didn''t Kawasaki, who was more capable, inherited the "magic seal" and became the successor of the cangqi family. Instead, sakazaki inherited the "magic seal" and became an apprentice magician who only learned magic for less than two years? "Do you think the cangqi family is the same as other magic families?" Kawasaki Aoko naturally understood why Noah had such a question and how to speak. "The cangqi family is different from other magic families." Hearing this, Noah''s heart moved. If there is any difference between the cangqi family and other magic families, Noah can only think of one. "Magic?" "That''s right." Cangqi Qingzi made a rare wry smile. "Different from the magic families who devote their whole life to reach the root cause, the cangqi family has already possessed magic, and has already arrived at the" root ". They no longer need to continue to struggle to reach the" root ". There is only one thing that the cangqi family needs to do." Sakazaki raised his hand and rolled up his sleeve to expose the tattoo on his arm to the air. "Inherit the magic, that is the foundation of cangqi family!" The ultimate goal of a magician is to reach the root. Magic is the ultimate means to the root. Whether the magic is created to reach the "root", or the magic given by the "root" after arriving at the "root", as long as you have the magic, it is equivalent to mastering a road to the "root". Therefore, the cangqi family with magic is no longer a magic family that leaves research topics for future generations in order to reach the "root", that is, "magic engraving". There is magic in cangqi''s "magic mark". As long as you can use magic, you can reach the root. For the sakazaki family, magic is fundamental. Because the cangqi family already has the means to go to the "root". "I''m sorry, but I said it." Cangqi Qingzi looks tense. "My sister''s purpose is not the spirit of Sanyi City, but the magic in my hands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 (thank you very much for your own fat, book friend 150621211530588 and thunder!) Believe that whoever is, as long as the magician who is the ultimate purpose of reaching the root cause, it is impossible to refuse magic that can pass through the root cause. If it is not for the magic imprint to be transplanted to the descendants of the immediate family, cangqi family has been leveled down by countless magicians who are crazy to reach the root in the magic world. Because of this, even if only a half of the magic, cangqi Qingzi can still live in Sanxiang City. Unfortunately, this time, the enemy is not a magician of wild road, but the sister of cangqi Qingzi, cangqi orange. As a direct blood of cangqi family, cangqi orange can inherit cangqi family and get magic as long as he grabs the magic engraving on cangqi Qingzi. Therefore, for cangqi Qingzi, in any way, cangqi orange is the worst enemy, none of them. "In fact, my sister is the original successor of the cangqi family." In the living room, the cangqi Qingzi sitting on the sofa said such a word in a tone without any emotion. "My sister was raised by her grandfather for the purpose of" inheritance magic "since she was born. Since childhood, she has grown up in the form of" egg of magic "in order to inherit the magic of cangqi family one day "My sister has a fantastic magic talent. Compared with her sister, she didn''t begin to be trained as a magician until the age of 15. I still have been practicing magician in the last two years. I can''t compare her with her." With this in his mouth, the expression of cangqi Qingzi was still so firm. "However, cangqi''s magic needs not any magic talent at all. Even if it is no better in magic, if it can not adapt to magic, it will not work at all. My sister doesn''t understand this. She overreacted to grandfather''s request and showed amazing magic talent, but it was abandoned by grandfather." Speaking of this, cangqi Qingzi stopped his explanation, and his eyes fluctuated with feelings that outsiders could not understand. Is that sympathy and pity for her sister''s final fate? Or are you angry at your grandfather''s relentless abandonment of his sister? No one knows about this, even Noah and Zhuo who are living with the green son of cangqi. However, according to the explanation of Kawasaki, Noah still understood the relationship between cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi. The magic talent of cangqi orange is amazing, but the magic talent is no matter how good it is. After all, the magician''s purpose of studying magic is to reach the root. However, cangsaki family has the magic that can reach the root cause. It doesn''t need to study any more magic. As long as he can inherit magic, he will. So even if cangqi orange magic talent is so excellent or even evil, only magic, it can not enter grandfather''s eyes. As a result, for the purpose of "inheritance magic", it seems that the young son of cangqi is more suitable. Therefore, cangqi orange was abandoned by the last magic of cangqi family. Cangqi Qingzi inherited magic and inherited cangqi family and became the manager of the spiritual vein of Sanshi. Now, the cangqi orange is back. "My sister is not coming back to revenge, nor is she going to let her grandfather look good, or to take back everything that she should have belonged to." "I am not sure," said the young son of cangqi. "My sister is only a magician who dedicates all her life to magic, and comes here to capture magic that can reach the root." Hearing the words of cangqi Qingzi, Noah and Zhu were silent at the same time. Because, both people understand that the words of cangqi Qingzi may be the most correct. This is what we call a magician. There is no human moral norms and no self-restraint. As long as we can reach the root cause, we will try every way and obtain the existence of any means. Compared with the ultimate goal of the magician''s life, hatred, ethics and all human feelings must be at the back. This is the requirement of an ideal magician. Noah did not know how many magicians in the world could reach the ideal state that made him laugh at, but in cangqi Qingzi''s view, cangqi orange must exist like that. "I should have guessed it was that stupid sister!" Said the green son of cangqi. "Whether it was the last time that the puppet that looked like me or captured the spiritual vein of Sanhe City, it was only that stupid sister used to annoy me. She was such a willful person!" "Sorry, I can''t agree with you this time." Noah put the stall."The puppet may be used to disgust you, but your sister will attack the boundary of Sanyi city. Most of the time, she has the idea of weakening the strength of you and Youzhu. After all, you and Youzhu can get the support of the spirit of Sanyi city. If you break this road, she will be more sure to seize your magic." "If it''s to capture my magic with more certainty, then she would have done it to me when I inherited the magic two years ago? At that time, the assurance was absolutely 10% Cangqi Qingzi retorted, full of anger. "My sister is such a person. She pays more attention to the result than the process, even if the value is not equal. As long as it can make me angry, she will try her best to achieve this goal." "Are you magicians so awkward?" Noah couldn''t help saying such a sentence, in exchange for Aozaki''s white eyes. "Don''t compare me with pearl. It''s really awkward to have beads." No matter what the purpose of orange''s attack on Sanyi City, it is certain that she is the enemy. There is no need to guess her motives and thoughts. " Youzhu stopped Noah''s conjecture with Akiko sakazaki. In her tone, she criticized Akiko sakazaki for her speech and immediately looked at Noah. "What does orange want you out for?" "Asked a few questions." Noah frowned and said thoughtfully. "But I feel that Kawasaki''s sister only cares about the last question." Originally, Noah thought that cangqi orange wanted to test himself through dialogue, so as to get a clue of his identity and the reason of the variation of BeO, the golden wolf. However, if Kawasaki orange is really the same as Akiko sakazaki said, focusing only on the results, but not considering whether the value of the process is equivalent, then cangqi orange will not care about Noah''s identity that has nothing to do with magic and the reason for the variation of the golden wolf BeO. So Noah felt that cangqi orange only cared about one problem. Thinking of this, Noah couldn''t help laughing and squinted at Aozaki, who was sitting beside him. "I think your sister only cares if I am your property or not." "Ha?" Cangqi Qingzi was stunned, even beads were stunned there. "Your sister seems particularly interested in me." Noah shrugged and said helplessly. "Especially after she knew I had a kiss with you, she seemed to regard me as a being who had a lot to do with you, and regarded me as your property." "What?" Cangqi Qingzi exclaimed in surprise and became angry because he was too ashamed. "What do you tell her to do with that kind of thing?" "Yes?" Noah looks at Aozaki strangely. "Is that something that cannot be said?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Cangqi Qingzi is angry. "Who would say that kind of thing everywhere?" "What I care about is the reaction of cangqi orange." Noah ignored cangqi Qingzi''s anger and looked at Youzhu. "I felt that before that, cangqi orange just regarded me as a dispensable existence, until I knew that I had kissed her sister, and suddenly paid attention to me. What''s the reason?" Pearl gazed at Noah and said in a voice that was a little unpleasant. "Because oranges take you for something green." "That guy has been robbing me since I was a kid." Cangqi Qingzi said with hatred. "I hate it." "That is to say, your sister will ask me if I am your property, because if the answer is yes, she will want to take me away?" Noah began to cry and laugh. "He''s a very awkward fellow indeed." Aozaki and Youzhu both cast unhappy eyes at Noah, as if in a bad mood. Of course, only sakazaki and Youzhu know what makes their mood worse. Noah was in a good mood. "Good, I''ll tell her who''s the main character in this fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "Thunderstorm Tianmo", "romantic exile" and "Jonesen" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support "Click..." The east door of the hall on the first floor leading to the living room was opened gently. The soft moonlight casts down from the glass skylight at the top, bathing Noah as he enters the cold hall. Looking up at the bright moon in the clear night sky, Noah sighed. Although it seems calm and strong to discuss cangqi orange with Aoko and Youzhu in the living room, only Noah knows. In fact, after knowing about cangqi orange, his mood becomes quite irritable. The reason for irritability is simple. Because of the fight between the two sisters, orange and Aoko. From Noah''s point of view, he really has no way to understand why, as sisters, cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi are fighting each other. Is it because of who is guilty? Is it because who did something wrong? Is it because someone is forcing them? Is it because someone threatened them? None of them. It''s all voluntary. As a matter of course, cangqi orange has launched a battle against the border between Sanyi city and his own sister. As a matter of course, Aoko sakazaki is not surprised that his sister will plan to attack him, but also ready to fight. Why can these two sisters take all this for granted? That''s why Noah couldn''t understand. Of course, from an objective point of view, the fight between cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi seems to be very natural. There is only one magic in cangqi''s family. In order to obtain this only one inheritance, cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi must fight. In this world, it is a tragedy to have two generations in the same generation of magic family. If one has talent and the other is incompetent, it will be fine, but if both sides are talented, it will be a big problem. Because there is only one magic mark. Around the "magic mark", the same generation of descendants of the same magic family fight and fight, leaving only one to inherit the research topic left by the previous generations. That is not a rare example in the whole magic world. From the point of view of the rest of the magicians, the fight between Akiko and Aozaki is quite natural. There is nothing strange about it. If, one day, Noah''s grandfather, Makarov, told Noah that he had a super magic power to reign in the world, but only one of Noah''s brothers and lakasus could inherit. They had to fight, leaving only one person. Then, I believe, with the distorted character of lakesas, I will not hesitate to agree. However, if Mila and lisana face the same thing, then Mira will not hesitate to give up the chance to obtain this magic, give it to lisana, and lisana will also give it to Mira, and she will never fight with her relatives for the sake of strength. Cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi are also sisters. Since both of them accepted the result of the fight, were they also distorted? I''m afraid not? Or did the two sisters not cherish their family? Well, Noah doesn''t know. But for Noah, as a family, to fight for the so-called magic, that''s really stupid. Noah can fight anyone for the family in fairytail, but he won''t fight with the family in fairytail. No matter what the fairytail is in any world, Noah has never been able to fight with his family for the sake of his family, but he has never been able to fight with his family for the necessary reason. This is Noah. It is believed that almost all members of Noah''s two worlds, fairytail, will be the same as Noah. So, from Noah''s point of view, no matter what the reason is good, the fight between the family is incomprehensible. Even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even if there is a reason, even. Family, isn''t it the most important thing? "Alas..." Noah, who was anxious in his heart, could only sigh at last. And then a familiar voice sounded behind Noah."It''s not like you to hide here and sigh." With these words, Aoko sakazaki, dressed in casual clothes, walked out of the living room and came to Noah''s side. He looked up at the night sky outside the glass skylight like Noah. His voice seemed to come from a distant place and entered Noah''s ears. "Don''t learn to be quiet. I hope you stay in a daze all day, or I will look down on you." "You think too much." Noah responded calmly. "I''m just homesick." After hearing the speech, Aoko sakazaki is silent. I don''t know whether he can realize from Noah''s words that Noah''s mind is still homesick. He even thinks of his sister who is about to fight with each other. "It''s not like you." "It''s just that you don''t know. I''m a good man who really loves home." Noah withdrew his gaze from the glass skylight, glanced across it, turned to the pretty face of Aozaki, who was so beautiful in the moonlight. "Don''t you miss home?" "It''s not a kid anymore, so I don''t have that fragile idea." Sakazaki said without hesitation. "Remembering the past is a good thing, but always remembering will become cowardly. I will not allow myself to become too cowardly." "If you''re too tight, you''ll break yourself up." Said Noah, admiring and mocking. "Or is home the representative of cowardice to you?" I should say, on the contrary? " I don''t know if he was touched by Noah''s words. His pale eyes fluctuated, and cangqi Qingzi couldn''t help saying. "Because you can only put all the cowardice in your heart at home, you can''t think about it outside." "You are so strong." Noah laughed bitterly. "No wonder you can abandon everything in the past and enter a world like a nightmare." Before the age of 15, Aoko sakazaki grew up as an ordinary person. Like the students in the school, Aoko sakazaki was originally just an ordinary person. The only difference was that she had an unusual family with an unusual elder sister and grandfather. However, at the age of 15, sakazaki resolutely accepted the heritage of the cangqi family and became a contradiction that abandoned the past life, dreams, values, and even the identity of human beings. From the point of view of ordinary people, magician''s road of blood and killing is not only a road of pain. No matter who, in the face of such a monstrous world, the only thought is to run away. But Aozaki Aoko has suffered all this. As a normal person at that time. In this way, is it not worth Noah''s praise for being strong? "I just don''t allow myself to escape." Aozaki''s strong and powerful voice echoed around. "Since it is an unavoidable fate, then I will bear it down and walk on it for once before the day when I can''t stand it and collapse!" With such a sentence, Aoko sakazaki turned around and looked at Noah with his dark eyes full of strong feelings, as if he wanted to see through Noah''s heart. "And you? If it was you, how would you choose? Will you escape? " "Me?" Noah laughed, with a strong smile. "I don''t care about fate." Noah turned his back and his voice resounded over the hall. "If the so-called destiny is to fight with my family, my friends, and my love, then I will smash this fate, break this fate, and make it so afraid that it will never be close to me!" With that, Noah stepped up and walked up the second floor. Looking at Noah''s disappearing figure, Aozi didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he whispered. "You are so gentle..." Whether it''s the "strong person" who stays where he is or the "gentle person" who has left, neither of them has found out. In the living room corridor, a "awkward person" is standing in the shadow, quietly listening to the conversation between two cohabitants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from sister Meiqin! And "Wuma here" and "Pok mon" The next day, in the morning "I''m full." After enjoying the rare and peaceful breakfast in the sunlight room, Jing Xicao Shilang, with a satisfied expression on his face, put away all his tableware. "No more?" Noah, who is sitting opposite to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, chews a loaf of bread leisurely and glances at Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. "Cangqi and Youzhu are not here, so this time, no one will think that your stay here is an eyesore, and it''s early from school. Don''t you have to rush?" "It''s OK. I''m full." Jing Xi Cao Shilang shows a sincere smile without violating the rules. It is a feeling that ordinary people can''t show without much concealment. "I also have a job delivering newspapers. I''ll have to go out first." Finish saying, Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang looks at Noah doubtfully. "Why is it so late for cangqi and the lady of Jiuyuan Temple today?" Hearing this, Noah shrugged and did not answer immediately. If it''s a normal day, unless you stay up late the night before to do something, otherwise, this will make Aozaki and Youzhu get up early. Today, Aoko and Youzhu did not come to the sunlight room at a fixed time. Noah knew that sakazaki and Youzhu didn''t stay up late to do any work last night. Instead, they both went to bed early. And this morning, Noah had not yet got up when vaguely heard a strange sound in the foreign Museum. Therefore, Noah guessed that Aoko and Youzhu were not sleeping in bed, but getting up early in the morning. As for why I got up so early, it''s easy to guess why. Maybe after knowing that his opponent this time is cangqi orange, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu have more or less their own ideas. Did they get up early in the morning? At this time, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu should be fighting against cangqi orange. They were afraid that they would finish breakfast early, and their worry was white. Thinking of this, Noah said to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. "There will be a lot of things happening recently. Jingxi, if you are OK, you can come back early and don''t wander outside. Do you know?" "Well..." Static hope grass ten Lang first is full face don''t understand the crooked head, then nod. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ll be right back if it''s finished." "That''s fine." Noah spread out his hand and continued to nibble on his bread. See Noah did not answer the meaning of their previous questions, Jing Xi Cao Shilang wisely put away the tableware in front of him and stood up. "Do you and cangqi still have to ask for leave today?" "I don''t think I can go to school for a while." Noah waved to jingxicao Shilang. "Anyway, the perfectionist of cangqi must have asked for leave in advance, and he must have pulled me up without my consent. I will stay in the foreign Museum as well today." "Then I''ll go out first." Jing Xi Cao Shilang turns around without nostalgia and leaves the sunlight room directly. Looking at Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang''s fading back, Noah thought. "It seems that Jingxi is not the successor of cangqi orange..." Today, there is only one fulcrum left at the border of Sanyi city. If you take this fulcrum, the spiritual pulse of Sankai city will be officially declared as an ownerless thing, allowing cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu to go out of the house. However, cangqi orange is certainly not stupid enough to think that there is no problem with the only remaining fulcrum, so rashly. If Jing Xicao Shilang is really cangqi orange''s person, in the heart has scruples and can''t do anything, in order to make the situation develop and not continue the stalemate, cangqi orange will definitely let Jing Shicao do anything in the enemy''s base camp. However, up to now, there is still no change in Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, and the Zhu "Shi Mo" who is responsible for monitoring Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang has not reported anything abnormal. The suspicion that Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang is an accomplice of the enemy has been much smaller. "In any case, it''s true that the opponent is not very good this time." Noah can''t help but think back to the last time with the golden wolf BeO fight the result of a move, also can''t help but sigh. "I have to do some preparation." Well, Noah''s eating faster. After breakfast, Noah went straight back to his room, closed the door tightly, took off his shoes, and sat down on his bed with his hands on his chest. "Blaze!" The mantra that calls for "soul" resounds clearly. "Hum --!"The precise geometric pattern of pure white suddenly emerges from Noah''s chest. "Bang!" The deep color of the flame rose from the "star pattern", and the flame light instantly illuminated Noah''s body, rolling like a strong wind. Before long, two dark weapons with pure white lines emerged from the flame and fell down. Knight Sword and revolver. After about a month or so, these two "blazes" that had been in Noah''s soul were finally called out again. Looking at the two "blazes" that belonged to him alone, Noah couldn''t help but pick up his "Knight Sword" and "revolver" in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up his own. "Hum --!" The knight''s sword, which Noah held in front of him, seemed to say hello to Noah. The whole body trembled. The lacquer black sword with pure white lines flashed with cold luster. Looking at the sword of love in front of him, Noah''s mind appeared one by one exquisite runes. That''s all the RuNi magic Noah has learned so far. All of a sudden, one by one runes flashed in Noah''s mind in a way that seemed to flash digital programs on the precise computer screen, making Noah''s dark eyes bloom with a touch of essence. The next moment, Noah raised one of his hands and held out his finger. The magic power in his body was liberated from the seal of "limitation", which flowed through Noah''s whole body, and finally converged on Noah''s finger. Soon, Noah put his finger on the sword of the Knight Sword, and began to draw the Runes of light and darkness. Noah is strengthening his "blaze.". In the legend of northern Europe, "RuNi" was originally engraved on utensils and props for divination or praying for peace. Later, people began to depict "RuNi" on their own weapons, borrowing the strength of "RuNi" to strengthen their own weapons and combat effectiveness, and use them in the battlefield. In this world, the magicians who are proficient in "RuNi" often depict "RuNi" on their "magic costumes" to strengthen their "magic costumes". In the "magic association", some magicians who are proficient in fighting even depict "RuNi" on their own bodies and become weapons like existence. Noah is just doing the same thing. In the last encounter, bei''ao, the golden wolf, and Noah, who liberated all the forces and used the full power "smash", fought against him. From this we can see that the golden wolf bei''ao absolutely has no less than Noah''s strength. However, Noah did not use "blaze" in the last battle. In order to meet the decisive battle that will definitely come, Noah needs to make some preparations. Strengthening "blaze" is equivalent to strengthening Noah''s combat effectiveness. So, it is absolutely necessary. In this case, first of all, Noah carved a whole row of runes on the sword of Knight Sword. It''s the Rune of hardening. In the magic association, there is no lack of good fighters who use RuNi magic as a means of combat. The Rune of "hardening" is definitely the most suitable Rune for strengthening weapons and close combat. It can make the weapon harder, not easy to be destroyed, but also can add strength to the attack. It''s not hard to understand. If you make a piece of cloth as hard as steel, then, when the cloth hits the ground, it will hit a hole. The same is true. Adding a "hardened" Rune to a weapon can make it harder, not to mention, but to make it heavier. The combination of strength and defense makes hardening one of the most commonly used runes in close combat. After carving a whole row of hardened runes on the Knight Sword, Noah carved another two rows of runes on the sword. That is the Rune of sharpness and acceleration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "Hellsing EVA", "honeysuckle falling on the ninth day of the month") The difference between "enhanced magic" and "rouney magic" is that one is "essence" and the other is "Bo". If a magician is constantly working on his "enhancement magic", the enhancement range that can be obtained when using "enhancement magic" will increase accordingly. For example, if you use "strengthen magic" to strengthen your fist, the strength of the strengthened fist will increase with the improvement of the user''s "enhancement magic". But "rouney magic" is different. Compared with the "enhanced magic" which can be enhanced with the improvement of users, the improvement of "RuNi magic" is mainly reflected in two aspects: "can you use it more quickly" and "can you master more runes". If a magician''s "RuNi magic" is advanced, the faster he can write runes and the more runes he can master. Therefore, a single rune, in fact, its own role is very limited. For example, the improvement of "enhanced magic" is to make its original strength of "one" continue to rise to the level of "two", "three", "four" and even "ten". However, the rune magic has a limit to a single rune. If it is one, no matter how high or fast the user''s magic attainments are improved, the rune''s power is still only one. However, "RuNi" can be superimposed. Like the rune "hardening", a single Rune can only exert "one". If ten such runes are engraved, the strength that "hardening" can exert can reach the level of "Five" even if it can not reach the level of "ten". Therefore, Noah''s three runes of "hardening", "sharpness" and "acceleration" engraved on the body of "Knight Sword" are full of three rows. These three rows of runes can make Noah''s "Knight Sword" to the utmost. Among them, "hardening" runes can play the most important role. After all, "hardening" can not only make the Knight Sword heavy, but also indirectly increase the attack power. This whole row of "hardening" runes can also make Noah''s "Knight Sword" extremely strong. You should know that "blaze" is the soul itself. If the "blaze" is destroyed, it will be equivalent to the soul being broken once. The owner of the "blaze" will suffer an unimaginable blow. At worst, it will take a whole day of coma to wake up. Noah''s "blaze" is quite special. It was born from the weapon that should have existed into a part of the soul. If the "blaze" is destroyed, Noah''s soul will only be shattered, but it will also cause a certain spiritual impact. Now that there is a whole row of "hardening", plus the original strength of "Knight Sword" and Noah''s magic blessing, it is estimated that even if BeO, the golden wolf, is ten or even 100 times stronger, there is no way to make the Knight Sword crack. The "sharp" rune, needless to say, is used to sharpen Noah''s Knight Sword. I believe that now, Noah''s "Knight Sword" has been very difficult to cut things. As for acceleration, it doesn''t make Noah''s speed faster, but it makes Noah''s sword faster. With this row of "speed up" runes, Noah''s sword speed is only afraid to reach a very terrible level. After carving these three runes, Noah engraved the last Rune on the handle of the Knight Sword, YONGGU. "Hum --!" All the runes engraved on the "Knight Sword" are like small suns, which burst out dazzling light and then directly hide in the "Knight Sword". "Buzz!" The Knight Sword, which was full of dazzling light, trembled all over the body. It took a long time for the sword to stagnate with the fading light. In the next second, the Knight Sword printed in Noah''s eyes had changed. All the runes that had been pasted on the knight sword like fireflies have disappeared. Instead, the same runes have appeared on the swords of Knight Sword. As if it had been engraved on the Knight Sword, it was surrounded by the pure white lines on the sword body, which played a role all the time. This is YONGGU. Holding the "Knight Sword" with runes carved on the body and handle, Noah felt the power on it, and his tight face relaxed. "Hiss --" The dark "Knight Sword" turned into a flame, disappeared and returned to Noah''s body. With one experience, Noah''s time to strengthen his "revolver" was greatly reduced.Noah also engraved the "hardened" Rune on the body of the "revolver", which made the "revolver" harder and engraved with the Rune of "acceleration", which greatly increased the speed of the revolver in all aspects. However, "revolver" does not require a Rune of "sharpness.". So Noah engraved a new line of runes - "vitality" on the revolver. This is a very interesting rune. It is the same as "strengthening magic". When used on the human body, it can increase people''s endurance and physical strength. When used on a light bulb, it can make the light of the light bulb brighter. It is a rune similar to "strengthening magic". With the Rune of vitality, the firepower of the revolver will become more fierce. If the true power of the revolver is liberated, the firepower will be even more fierce. In this way, if Noah uses "Knight Sword" and "revolver", his strength will certainly reach a higher level. With the protection of Avalon, Noah doesn''t need to be afraid of the golden wolf, BeO. Noah is sure to get the "world fragment" in the body of the golden wolf. "Bang!" As soon as Noah came out of his room, a startling noise and a burst of dazzling phosphorescence suddenly burst out without warning, which startled Noah. "What''s the matter?" Noah quickly came to the corridor window, opened the window and looked out. In the courtyard of the foreign Pavilion, a thick smoke rose like a fire. In front of the smoke, sakazaki, holding a hand in the direction of the smoke rising, stood there. On his raised hand, the light flashing from the "magic mark" was still fluctuating. Obviously, this scene is what Aozaki Aoko did. Not far from the courtyard, beads are also there. Looking at the smoke rising from the opposite side of cangqi Qingzi, you Zhu can detect that there is a hole in the ground, which makes Youzhu emit an unpleasant mood. Even Noah can feel it. "What the hell are these two girls doing?" Noah raised his eyebrows, closed the window again and went downstairs. By the time Noah came to the courtyard, the smoke had dissipated, leaving a hole. Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are facing each other face to face. One is embarrassed, the other is still indifferent, but his eyes are full of obvious dissatisfaction. Noah, who opened the door, was surprised. "What are you doing?" Hearing Noah''s voice, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu turn their heads at the same time and turn their eyes to him. "As you can see." Cangqi Qingzi''s embarrassment on his face is eliminated, and he dials his waist long hair and responds casually. "I''m practicing." "Practice?" Noah was stunned at first, and then suddenly he was. "Do you cram for time too?" Cangqi Qingzi looks like he wants to refute, but he can''t refute it. He can only snort coldly and don''t go over his head. The battle with Kawasaki oranges could come at any time. It''s no surprise that Aozaki Aoko will want to seize the time to enhance his strength. "I should have known that Qingzi''s talent for destruction is unmatched." Zhu took a deep breath and glanced at Aozi. "It was the most unwise decision I ever made to allow her to practice in the yard." Although the most precious thing with pearl is the foreign Pavilion, this courtyard is obviously in the category of its treasure. It''s a good thing that you didn''t do it directly after being destroyed by Aozaki Qingzi. "For a long time, you get up early in the morning to practice?" Noah began to cry and laugh. However, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are both silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 (thank you very much for the rewards of Qiushui qiuche, Xiaoyao of dream and DIYing (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support As a magician, sakazaki and Youzhu are aware of the road which is destined to be full of blood and killing. Even if he has only two years of magic career, Aoko sakazaki will not feel regret and regret if he has to die in someone''s hands one day. Because, when embarking on the road of magician, Aozaki Aoko is ready to die at any time. Even sakazaki Aoko is like this. Since she was born, she is destined to embark on the road of a magician. This is especially true of Jiuyuan temple''s pearl. To tell you the truth, on the last invincible opponent, the other party will kill himself at any time. This kind of thing is not strange or afraid at all. If it''s a change from the past, knowing that the opponent this time is cangqi orange, and knowing that there is a very foul "fantasy seed" under cangqi orange''s command, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu will not be nervous about coming to do anything temporary cramming to increase their chances of winning. The two girls are more likely to see through life and death in general, relaxed, waiting for the day of the decisive battle. But this time, no matter whether it is cangqi Qingzi or Youzhu, they all got up early in the morning, and started this kind of thing that didn''t have much significance in the past. This is not because Aoko and Youzhu feel nervous and afraid, but they both have a strange idea of "not wanting to die" which is very normal for ordinary people and extremely strange for magicians. Why is this? Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are not clear. However, the two girls know that it is because of the influence of the immeasurable man who lives with him. Only because this idea came into being after Noah had a talk with Aoko sakazaki last night. Not because of Noah''s influence? Even sakazaki and Youzhu don''t believe it. "Didn''t you think you would die?" Cangqi Qingzi could not help but say such a sentence to Noah. His dark eyes were burning and staring at Noah''s body. "Don''t forget that your opponent is a" fantasy type ". He doesn''t know what abilities he has. Avalon may not be able to keep you." On hearing this, Noah was stunned, but when he found that there was a strange emotion in Aozaki''s eyes, he opened his mouth to Aoko sakazaki''s line of sight. "Although I have Avalon, I''m not arrogant enough to have the idea that it''s safe to have it." "Aren''t you afraid?" Cangqi Qingzi asked in an aggressive voice. "Every time you fight the enemy, are you not afraid that you will lose, lose or die?" "Can we not fight for fear of losing, losing and dying?" Noah asked. "It''s not like you would think." "I don''t have that idea. I just wonder why you don''t have it." Sakazaki looks at Noah. "You said that there is something you want in orange''s" devil "body. For that thing, you must fight even if you die? Is that why you fight? " "It''s impossible for me and orange to compromise. We have to fight. Youzhu is the manager of the spirit vein of Sanyi City, and there are also reasons for fighting." Aozaki''s voice is strangely indifferent. "If there is no value in the orange''s" devil "to you, you''d better quit this decisive battle With the words of sakazaki, the air suddenly became heavy. Youzhu frowned slightly, but did not say anything. Even if he knew that Noah quit, he would be dead end if he didn''t have the means to deal with "fantasy seed". Youzhu didn''t have any objection to Akiko sakazaki''s proposal. It is impossible to say that Noah is not angry when he sees the performance of Aoko and Youzhu. Why fight? Even if there is no "world fragment" reason, only three people live under the same roof for about a month and friendship, and this month of fighting together, as a companion, can Noah look at sakazaki and Youzhu to die in vain? Even the guy who can''t see twice or three times, Noah can save him for the sake of a cheerful mood, even fighting with the "magic association". Now, for sake of sakazaki and Youzhu, can''t Noah fight with the existence standing at the top of "fantasy species"? Noah said he only did what he liked. If Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu are people who annoy themselves like Wenbing Yongli, Noah will never be idle to be the Virgin Mary.But after getting along for a month, Noah still has a little affection for Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu. As a reason to fight, that''s enough. Of course, if this reason is said out, there is not much sensibility between Aoko and Youzhu. But Noah doesn''t need approval. "Why?" Noah said suddenly. "Why do you advise me to withdraw from the battle?" Sakazaki is silent. At this time, it was Youzhu who answered Noah''s question. "You, don''t you have a home?" Noah woke up. I see. Sakazaki and Youzhu persuade Noah to withdraw from the battle because Noah''s words last night touched the two girls. When Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu both set foot on the road of magician, they had the consciousness of dying for this. Since the family members of Aoko sakazaki didn''t object to his taking this road, they must have made such preparations, right? Yuzhu, let alone her parents, has passed away, and no one will worry about her. But Noah was different. If Noah is dead, I believe that many people will cry for Noah. Because Noah was so gentle and resolute when he mentioned "home" last night, both Aoko Aozaki and Youzhu understood that Noah was different from himself and had a very important obstacle. To put it simply, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are soft hearted. "Alas..." Noah sighed, closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then opened his eyes. "It''s really not like you." Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are stunned at the same time. "I said that I was not arrogant enough to feel absolutely safe, but I did not think that I would lose, lose or die, just like cangqi said Noah said calmly. "If you say I don''t have enough reasons to fight, then I have a lot of reasons why I can''t lose, I can''t die." "Well Aozaki Aoko seems to want to say something, but he is interrupted directly by Noah. "But it''s not an excuse to avoid fighting." Noah looked directly at Aoko sakazaki. "I believe that if it was you, you would make the same decision as me, because you will never allow yourself to escape." Cangqi Qingzi''s words are blocked. "Your sister once asked me if I was your property." Noah burst out laughing. "At that time, I told her, even if it was, you were my property." "Who is your property?" Aozaki yelled, but Noah ignored it. "If you want a reasonable reason to fight, I''ll tell you now." Noah took a look at Aozaki Aoko, and another one at Youzhu. He immediately laughed. "I don''t mind taking you all as my property and fighting for you!" Both sakazaki and Youzhu are people with strong self-esteem. Usually, if anyone in front of these two girls declared that they should be taken as private goods, that person would definitely die miserably. But this time, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are staring at Noah for a long time without any response. Looking at Noah''s dark and deep eyes, a bead lowered his head and, after a while, lifted his lips. "In the morning, there was a magical reaction to the position of the last fulcrum." Noah''s pupils coagulated. "That''s a challenge from orange." Youzhu said in a voice lacking in emotion. "Oranges are more impatient than we thought." "That''s why you suddenly ask such questions at this time?" Noah gave a bitter smile and raised his head. "When?" "Tonight!" Aozaki''s voice became strong and powerful again, full of determination. "Tonight is the final battle!" With this sentence as a conclusion, in the courtyard, a man and two women fell into silence at the same time and stopped talking. They just looked at the bright sky above their heads and silently counted down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 (thank you very much for the rewards of "love angel''s play", "thunder ring" and "super one''s safety" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support When dusk comes, the light that only appears at night is lit up in the foreign Pavilion, so that a corner of the slightly dim courtyard is bathed in the light and mixed with the brightness of the sunset, which is extremely dazzling. "I''m back." Jingxicao Shilang still walked into the living room with a smile as before, as if he really went back to his home, with a reassuring smile on his face, and he could not help but unload his heart. At this time, Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu all gathered on the sofa in the living room. Of course, the three people are just waiting for the arrival of the night, but it is not necessary to discuss countermeasures. Because the countermeasures have been discussed at the beginning. Noah against the golden wolf BeO. And cangqi oranges are green and pearly. It''s just such a simple strategy. Beyond that, there is no need for other countermeasures. Looking at that with a sincere smile into the living room, but also said hello to all people, Noah really admired him. An ordinary person, in a monster circle with the power to crush himself instantly, is not only likely to die at any time, but also forced to live under the same roof with these terrible beings. In such a situation, if an ordinary person with common sense comes, even if he is not scared to death or collapsed, he will live with fear every day and live very carefully. But Jing Xicao Shilang does not seem to care about his life being taken away at any time. He goes in and out of the foreign museum with peace of mind every day. He never wants to run away, never worries about being afraid, and he always comes back with a smile like that when he comes back home. How could Noah not admire such a disposition? It''s a pity that for Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang, such a life has come to an end. "Jingxi." Sitting next to Noah, sakazaki sat on the sofa in a very big and square posture, and glanced at jingxicao Shilang. "You''re not going anywhere tonight." "Ah?" Jing Xi Cao Shilang was stunned. "But I still have a part-time job at night..." "Leave, please." Cangqi Qingzi with an unquestionable tone, full face serious to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang said. "Only tonight, you are not allowed to go anywhere. This is not to ask your opinion, but our arrangement for you. You have no right to refute it!" Jing Xi Cao Shilang was completely stunned. With the head of Shilang, there is no way to understand why Aoko sakazaki made such a decision. But this decision is inevitable. Because tonight is the decisive battle between Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu and cangqi orange. If there is no accident, the month long tug of war will end directly tonight. Then, the fate of Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang was decided. With Noah''s extraordinary memory and understanding, all the "RuNi magic" in Youzhu library have been memorized in his mind, but the only difference is practice. Among them, of course, it also includes "forget Ru Ni". It was because he was suspected that he was the accomplice of cangqi orange that Jing Xicao Shilang was placed in the foreign Museum by Noah, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu in the form of surveillance. As long as the winner can be judged tonight, no matter whether jingxicao Shilang is cangqi orange''s partner or not, if cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu both come back alive, there is no reason for him to stay. Therefore, once the victory or defeat of the evening is settled, jingshikushiro will be wiped out of all memory of magic and return to ordinary people''s life. Of course, Jing Xi Cao Shilang has not eliminated the suspicion that he is not cangqi orange''s accomplice. In order to prevent Jing Xicao Shiro from what he would do if he was really an accomplice of cangqi orange, in this important decisive moment, neither cangqi Qingzi nor Youzhu could let jingxicao Shilang wander around casually. "Jingxi, you will stay in your room tonight." Noah sighed slightly. "I will engrave the Rune of imprisonment in your room, and that rune will last until morning." Noah turned his head and looked at Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang. "If we can come back by tomorrow morning, I''ll let you out and erase your memory. If we can''t come back, it''s up to you." "You are not allowed to go anywhere except your own room." Have bead indifferently to Jing Xi Cao Shi Lang said. "Even if the captivity magic disappears tomorrow morning, if you break into my house, there are many ways to destroy you." This time, even if Jing Xicao Shilang is stupid, he knows that today is his last day to stay here.After only living here for less than two weeks, jingxicao Shilang has not yet reached the stage of feeling for this place. Every day, he has not communicated with other people except Noah because of the relationship between sakazaki and Youzhu who is not satisfied with him. Therefore, knowing that he was about to get permission to leave the foreign Museum, Jing Xi Cao Shilang nodded obediently. "I''ve learned that I will ask for leave in the evening. I won''t come out of my room until dawn. Even if I get out, I will go back to my original residence directly." "Good." Cangqi Qingzi nodded with satisfaction, rarely friendly to Jing Xi Cao Shilang. "Take a shower first." "Good." Jing Xi Cao Shilang nodded his head, turned and left the living room directly. "I should say, is it really him?" Noah touched his nose. "If ordinary people know that their memories will be erased, they will certainly have some resistance no matter how reluctant they are. But Jingxi seems not to care at all. Sure enough, this person is incompatible with ordinary people everywhere." "He has no ego at all, and his sense of being is extremely weak." Cangqi Qingzi said with pity and disgust. "I hate this kind of person who has no opinion. I really don''t get along with him." "Anyway, that''s what happened to Jingxi." Noah raised his eyes and looked at Aozaki and Youzhu. "I haven''t asked you before. Do you have a chance to win the sakazaki orange?" "I can only rely on the magic recorded in the" magic mark "of the cangqi family, and I will not use the magic Cangqi Qingzi pursed his mouth rather displeased. "My sister knows the magic of cangqi''s family very well. If it was me who knew her, the chance of winning was only 10% "Ten percent more?" Noah smiles. "After only two years of learning magic, I dare to say that I have a 10% chance of winning. I can defeat my sister who has learned magic since childhood and has amazing magic talent?" "Magic war has no absolute." Aozaki Aoko''s voice has no feelings at all, some are just resolute. "Even if there''s no chance of winning, I''ll make a winning calculation. I won''t give up so easily in front of that stupid sister." "What about pearls?" Noah turned his eyes to bead. "How do you compare with the level of cangqi oranges?" In fact, Youzhu and cangqi orange have known each other for more than ten years. Noah didn''t know that until now. But it''s not surprising. Cangqi orange used to be active in Sanyi city as the successor of cangqi family, and Youzhu is a pure blood witch. Since childhood, she has devoted herself to magic in Sanyi city. She and she must have met each other since childhood. To say it, Youzhu and cangqi oranges are very similar. They all began to learn magic from their urine. One is the descendant of magic envoy, and the other is pure blood witch. Their talent in magic is first-class and first-class. In addition, with their own special features, it is hard to say who is stronger. "Orange and Qingzi are not so easy to admit defeat. Since she is back, she must be ready to win our cards with confidence." There is a bead holding the book, facial expression said. "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of cangqi''s family, but since orange chose to go to the boundary of Sanyi City, I had the obligation to exclude her. Anyway, I joined hands with Qingzi, which would not be weaker than orange." With that, pearl gazed at Noah. "But once you lose, we''re all finished, that''s for sure." Hearing this, Noah laughed, and his eyes were cold. "You want to kill me? It depends on whether the golden wolf can do it God, it''s dark at last. "Click!" Opening the door of the foreign Pavilion, Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu walk out of the hall. Qi Qi looks in one direction. There, it is the direction of the last fulcrum. At this time, no matter Noah, Aoko sakazaki or Youzhu, they all chose silence, raised their feet and walked out silently. Tonight, destined to be long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "love drift", "no wind and bright sky", "Lei Yanlong dance" and "bending book friend" Tonight, thick dark clouds cover the sky of the whole city of San Kan, shielding all the light sources. Compared with the past, today''s night in Sanyi city is undoubtedly more profound. It seems that we have already known that today will not be too ordinary. There is a sense of tension everywhere. If it is an ordinary person, in such a night, if there is no street lamp or flashlight to provide light as a guide, it is absolutely impossible to see the night road, and it is not exaggeration to say that you can''t see your fingers. But it was a night like this for Noah. In the world of "black bullets", Noah suffered from the enhancement of projejunal virus many times. In these viruses, there is also DNA from species with strong night vision. With the enhancement of the DNA of these species with strong night vision, Noah would not be hindered by the dark night. And sakazaki and Youzhu seem to have strengthened their five senses with magic in advance. They walked on the dark mountain road in the cold wind. At this moment, Noah, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu are on a mountain on the edge of the city. At the top of the mountain, there is the last fulcrum of the Lingmai border of Sanyi city. Under the leadership of Youzhu, Noah and Aoko sakazaki crossed the mountain roads and arrived at the top of the mountain about half an hour later. "Hoo Hoo!" The piercing cold wind mercilessly blows over the slightly empty peak. On the top of the mountain surrounded by the forest, there is a stone field full of rocks and potholes in front of Noah, sakazaki and Youzhu. "Roar --!" Almost in the moment when Noah and his party appeared in the open space, an extremely high, elegant and palpitating roar rang through the night sky. When they heard the roar, the bodies of the two girls, Aoko and Youzhu, became stiff and trembled involuntarily. It''s not fear. It''s not fear. This is just the instinct that every living body will show when it comes to higher life. Therefore, this is a tribute to the nearly perfect life, and it is also a manifestation of the body''s "invincible" signal to its master. Only Noah, after hearing the high, elegant and furious roar, seemed to be provoked, and a cold light passed through his eyes. "Hum --!" All the forces in the "limited" state were liberated in an instant, and filled Noah''s whole body at once. Noah''s whole body exuded an extremely terrifying momentum and shrouded in all directions. The high, elegant, furious roar stopped. Life trembles instinctively when it comes to higher life. Mystery is useless when it comes to higher mysteries. This is the iron rule of the world, but to Noah, it is more fragile than anything. Because Noah is really beyond the world. Regardless of the mystery, on the level of life, Noah will not lose to any existence. At the moment, Noah stepped forward, as if he was protecting Aozi and Youzhu behind him, sweeping to the front stone ground like a torch. "Is it time to come out?" The whole scene was silent. Before long, the sound of footsteps, from the opposite forest slowly sounded. There, a man and a beast came out slowly and appeared in front of Noah and his party. Looking at the tall figure with the golden beast around him, cangqi Qingzi clenched his fist, and his pale eyes became sharper than ever before. "Orange --!" "Long time no see, Qingzi." Cangqi orange, who swayed her short red and brown hair, held her arm and looked straight at sakazaki''s sharp eyes. She had a slightly cold smile on her face. "I haven''t seen you for several years. I thought you had some ability. Now it looks worse than I thought. I''m a little disappointed, Qingzi." "You haven''t been satisfied with anything I''ve done since you were a child, have you?" Akiko sakazaki responded with a little disdain. "It''s not surprising that you''re not the type of person who has expectations for others, even yourself." "You are wrong this time, Qingzi." Cangqi orange suddenly smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. The wild nature revealed even makes cangqi Qingzi afraid. "I look forward to you and to the miracle of the sakazaki family."This sentence, let cangqi Qingzi''s face slightly down. "Are you really aiming at magic?" "After all, it''s something I''ve been clinging to for more than ten years and paid a lot of price to inherit." In this moment, cangqi orange''s cold smile became a little complicated. "Do you know how much I would be reluctant to see something like that and be declared out without even seeing it?" "It''s a pity that you will still be disappointed." Sakazaki responded with a firm tone. "You can guess that I can''t make magic yet?" "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." Cangqi orange with no trace of the gesture to say let any one are cold words. "Anyway, it''s the last battle, Qingzi. If you make it out, you can''t see it. Then you won''t see the sun in Sanyi tomorrow." With such a sentence, cangqi orange looks at you Zhu and says hello leisurely. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, Youzhu. I thought you would choose to stay out of this fight and not get involved in this battle." "If it''s just about you and Qingzi, I really don''t want to manage it." Pearl raised his black eyes. "But if you do something about the boundary of Sanyi City, I have to manage it. Orange, you know how persistent I am to my own things." "That is to say, my opponent this evening is the enchanter of the half and pure blood witch?" Cangqi orange showed a happy smile. "If not, it''s boring." "Roar..." Perhaps it was because cangqi orange was still so leisurely to greet the enemy before the war. Bei''ao, the golden wolf who was following cangqi orange, lowered his voice and roared. His face was full of ferocity. From the beginning to the end, the golden wolf BeO''s eyes, which are as green as gems, only stare at one person''s body. That''s Noah, who has been silent. In this regard, Noah stood there as light as a cloud. He didn''t even look at the golden wolf BeO. The magic in his body gradually evaporated like the atmosphere, making Noah''s whole body filled with a sense of oppression that made people''s heart tighten. Looking at such Noah, the golden wolf bei''ao seems to be a little anxious. Because of the influence of "the world fragment", bei''ao, the golden wolf, had an unusual attachment to Noah. However, only the beast like rational golden wolf BeO can''t distinguish what this kind of persistence is, which makes him feel very anxious when he sees Noah. This anxiety obviously can''t let the golden wolf bei''ao feel like it, so as to draw out the ferocity in the heart of the golden wolf, so that the golden wolf bei''ao is eager to tear Noah to pieces and expel this impatience. This is also the reason why bei''ao, the golden wolf, is extremely violent around cangqi Orange during this period of time. "Cut." Cangqi orange seems to be aware of the abnormal appearance of the golden wolf bei''ao, gnawing his teeth. "That''s why I hate dogs who can''t communicate." Compared with cangqi orange, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu pay close attention to every move of the golden wolf BeO. Kawasaki orange is not a character who will cherish something. Even valuable dolls can be freely squandered. But Aozaki Aoko and Youzhu can''t ignore the identity of the golden wolf beona''s "fantasy seed.". For magicians who study mysteries and miracles, the golden wolf BeO is absolutely worthy of respect and respect. As a result, Noah was the only one who remained calm at the beginning. "May I begin?" "Can''t you wait?" Cangqi orange licked the corner of his mouth. "In that case, there''s no need to waste time." With that, cangqi orange laughed coldly. "BeO, you can do whatever you like today. I won''t stop you." Voice, a fall. "Da --!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound of landing was aroused next to cangqi orange. "Pooh Hoo!" Then, the sound of something being pierced also resounded. Blood, sprinkle to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 (thank you very much for the rewards of "haoayou", "Wuma here", "Xiaoyao of dream" and "love angel playing"!) Cangqi orange only felt a gust of wind suddenly blowing from his side, and then, a breath appeared beside him, that is, in front of the golden wolf BeO. "Pooh Hoo!" The tearing sound reverberated in almost the same second, bringing up a burst of red blood. "PATA --!" Splash sound, cangqi orange cheek a cool, can not see the body of the liquid is sprinkled on her side face, with a strong smell of blood. Blood smelling liquid? Except for blood, cangqi orange can''t think of anything else. Cangqi orange pupil slowly shrink to the size of a needle tip, head a blank, like a rusty robot, slowly turn his head, look at his side. "PATA PATA... " A large number of red blood fell on the ground in large quantities, and gathered into a large pool of blood. "Ho..." The golden wolf, bei''ao, made a sound of collapse. His body, which had been shining like gold, seemed to be darkened and lost its luster. That''s because the body of the golden wolf BeO has been dyed red by blood. On a closer look, there are pure white lines on the body of a sword, and rows of runes are engraved. The dark sword penetrates into the chest of the golden wolf BeO, penetrates through the back of the golden wolf, and brings a large amount of blood from the body of the golden wolf. In front of bei''ao, the golden wolf, Noah did not know when he appeared, holding the "Knight Sword" tightly, and penetrating into the body of the golden wolf with the "Knight Sword" in his hand, and his eyes were full of sharp light that had not yet disappeared. Whether it is cangqi orange, cangqi Qingzi or Jiuyuan temple has beads, they are shocked by the extremely sudden appearance in front of their own eyes. When? When was the attack launched? When did you get there? When did you get the weapon from where? This, all of them have become less important. Most importantly, in a blink of an eye, Noah directly gave a fatal blow to the golden wolf BeO, who only exists in fantasy and legend, and is more powerful than the Dragon at the top of fantasy species. "You --!" Cangqi orange finally reflected from the fright, and suddenly withdrew. "Roar --!" Bei''ao, the golden wolf, let out a fierce roar. His front paw was like a touch of golden lightning. With a sudden wave, it was able to cut through the space. With a gust of wind, he rushed to Noah in front of him. "Hiss --" However, the lightning claw fell directly into the space when it passed in front of its owner. "Da --!" Not far away, Noah''s figure appeared out of thin air, tiptoed and retreated. Looking at Noah''s appearance, cangqi orange couldn''t help but feel cold. If it''s gildas, you must know that Noah is not really haunting, he just controls the distance. Yes. Control the distance. Noah''s "Knight Sword" is originally a magic weapon that can control the distance within 100 meters. At the moment when cangqi orange announced the beginning of the battle, Noah directly infused the magic power in his body into the "Knight Sword", activating this long unused ability. He infinitely reduced the distance between himself and BeO, the golden wolf, to zero within 100 meters, as if he had directly crossed the space. The next thing is much easier. When the distance is infinitely short, Noah''s chopping speed is also increased by nearly 100 times. With the blessing of the whole row of "speed up" runes on "Knight Sword", the golden wolf bei''ao, who is just ready to fight, can''t react and is killed directly by seconds! This is Noah''s surprise plan. It''s a gift to BeO, the golden wolf who also appeared in front of him and launched a surprise attack on him. With the wisdom of the golden wolf BeO, there is no way to understand the mystery of Noah''s sword. However, the red eye of the golden wolf makes the golden wolf''s body hurt. "Roar --!" Now, the roar full of fury erupts from the mouth of the golden wolf beona, which is constantly spraying blood. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the golden wolf bei''ao is full of dazzling light. In the strong light, bei''ao, the golden wolf, is directly transformed into a meteor like light, a whirl and a fierce burst. "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the golden meteor, like a meteorite falling from the sky, rubbed against the atmosphere. Under the condition that the atmosphere was shocked and panicked, its outline was like a layer of flame, and it ran against Noah mercilessly.This process, which took less than a second, is just a blink of an eye. However, Noah''s ability to appear in front of the golden wolf BeO in the blink of an eye is completely dependent on the ability of "Knight Sword" to control the distance within 100 meters at will, while the golden wolf BeO is pure speed. That''s faster than the last time I retreated in front of Noah. Besides, it''s faster than one! The view is occupied by the strong light from the golden meteor. At the critical moment, Noah''s face was tight, and he lifted the knight''s sword in his hand and laid it across his chest. The golden meteor hits the Knight Sword directly. "Bang!" When the huge clock was knocked hard, the astonishing sound more than a hundred times louder suddenly vibrated and blew in all directions. Noah felt an unmatched force pounding on his knight''s sword. It was like a heavy mountain directly pressing on it. Noah''s mouth was numb, his body trembled, and he was heavily hit. In a hurry, Noah only had time to stabilize his body and put his feet on the ground. "Click!" The ground was suddenly crushed by Noah. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In this case, Noah still failed to remove all the strength, and his body was violently pushed back by the impact. In a chilling crash, the ground was pushed and exploded by Noah''s feet, which wiped two gullies. "Whew The golden beast, which turned into a meteor like bright light, broke through the space again and shot away in the direction of Noah who was still on the ground. "Jingling --!" Just then, a little bell rang. "Putong --!" Immediately, the sound of something falling into the water also rang. Build-it-up-with-wood-and-clayWood-and-clayWood-and-clayBuild-it-up-with-wood-and-clayMy-fair-lady When such a ballad came out from the ground, the ground shook and cracked like an explosion, like a volcanic eruption, highlighting a large part. Wood-and-clay-will-wash-awayFalling-downFalling-downBuild-it-up-with-bricks-and-mortarMy-fair-lady The ballad still reverberated, like a tower of heavy and thick fingers rising from the ground, forming a huge arm, like a bridge, suddenly waved towards the direction of the golden meteor shooting towards Noah. The golden meteor flying down without any warning. "Dong --!" The huge arm fell in front of the golden meteor, shaking the earth and collapsing the rocks. "Return! Continue --! " The next second, an awe inspiring voice also sounded. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The blue flash composed of phosphorescence turned into heavy shells, which fell on the golden meteor one by one in the dull firing sound. "Bambooboobam --!" At the same time, blue fire and strong smoke burst out on the golden meteor. This is the magic bullet of Aoko sakazaki. And that huge arm is one of the most powerful "demons" with beads - Thames troll. "Qingzi! There are pearls The angry voice of cangqi orange echoed over the stone ground. "Don''t forget! And we are! " After that, cangqi Qingzi''s resolute voice rose and reverberated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 (thank you very much for the reward of "soul falling", "aaron121200", "hellsingeva" As a kind of fantasy born by mystery and miracle itself, under the magic rules that mystery fell before the higher mystery, golden wolf Bao will not be affected by the magic of modern magicians. Therefore, the "magic bullet" of cangqi Qingzi hit the golden wolf Bao, not only a little wound can not bring the golden wolf Bao, but also the golden wolf Bao even has no pain. However, the attack of cangqi Qingzi has angered the golden wolf BeO. "Roar --!" In a howling sound that directly shakes the soul, the golden meteor suddenly turns, like a fluid, and changes into the form of golden wolf. The shining body hair of the golden wolf Bao who returned to the sacred golden wolf form recovered to the beginning as gold dazzling, and the fatal injury enough to make the ordinary life die once disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Noah, who saw this scene far away, did not show the unexpected or surprised mood, but showed a tricky expression as expected. The golden wolf Bao is a miracle born from fantasy, and it is a perfect life besides the defects of wisdom. As a "fantasy species", although the golden wolf Bao was born in the form of werewolf, the noumenon is not fixed, like the material soul, can choose his own shape at will. So, the golden wolf Bao can be transformed into a golden meteor, a powerful gorilla, a strong bull, or even a human form, changing and omnipresent. Even the disgusting existence of protozoan animals can have a good regeneration ability. Noah is not surprised that such a magical life has the ability to regenerate terror and even to die. Just, it''s hard to beat the golden wolf, BeO. Cangqi Qingzi seems to have taken into account the same thing, a pretty face is all tight, twinkling phosphorescent arm subconsciously aimed at the golden wolf BeO. "Roar --!" The golden wolf, Bao, roared at the moon, and in the loud roar, his limbs were tight. "What is it?" The strong and powerful limbs give the ground that directly tramples down to make a sad sound, extremely crisp smash apart. "Hissing --!" The golden wolf, Bao, shot like a arrow, and his body hair was flowing like a fluid. It was like a bright gold gun. Where he passed, the atmosphere was broken, like lightning, and swept towards the direction of cangqi Qingzi. Cangqi Qingzi even did not have time to respond to it. He felt that a flower was in front of him, and a piece of sacred gold appeared in front of him. "Green son!" On one side, there was a surprise voice from the Pearl. The golden wolf, Bao, looked up his front paw mercilessly, and took a strong wind of heart tightening and beat him to cangqi Qingzi. If this is taken, with the power of golden wolf Bao, cangqi Qingzi is absolutely dead or not. From the beginning to the end, the green son of cangqi has not been able to respond. After all, the gap between the attack on cangqi Qingzi and her is too big. Unless cangqi Qingzi can make magic out of the root, she will never match the golden wolf BeO. Fortunately, there is also a little bit of existence on the side of cangqi Qingzi, which is no less than the golden wolf BeO. "Hum --!" In the moment of fierce swing of golden wolf Bao''s claws, a figure appeared from the space. It appeared without trace in the tremor of space, raised the fluctuating white pattern and the Dark Knight Sword engraved with the rune, and then faced the horrible claw. "Dang --!" Like the collision between heavy steel and steel, a sound of metal and iron strike was stirred in front of the green son of cangqi, like a storm, ripples, and shook around. Cangqi Qingzi''s tall but slender body was hit by a shock storm to the volume, even the beads were swept. At present, the two girls were blown up half empty without suspense. "Woo --!" The "thamestroll" who blocked the sky made a long sound from the sky, raised the bridge like giant hand, and the blue son of cangqi, who was blown in the sky, and had beads, took them into the palm of his hand at the same time, and stopped the unreasonable impact. "Drink --!" "Roar --!" So, at the center of the wind, a cold drink and a roar came out at the same time. "What is it?" In a heavy, dull blow, the violent impact of the wind became more violent, a burst and open."Bang!" It''s the sound of the ground crumbling into rubble. "Pa --!" It was the sound of trees breaking and falling in the forest surrounding the stone. "Whew In the center of the strong wind, the two figures fly backward from the inside with a sharp sound of breaking the air. They keep the distance, but at the same time, they hold their body shape at the same time, and push hard on the ground, not retreating, but advancing, and charging. "Hiss --" The speed of too much foul makes one man and one beast directly turn into two streamers of white and gold, just like a thunderbolt, flashed in the space and hit heavily in one piece. "Dong --!" In the thunder like sound, the two streamers, one white and one gold, separated from each other in the impact waves, and then rotated like a swimming fish. They both crossed a beautiful arc and collided with each other. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Therefore, on the stone ground, which is extremely fragile compared with the power of one man and one beast, the two streamers of white and gold collide wildly one after another. After separation, they collide again and again, just like meteors chasing each other, gradually shifting the battlefield. Looking at the two streamers of white and gold gradually gone away, I turned my eyes to the scene as if it had been attacked by the storm. There were cracked ground and broken stones and holes everywhere. Even cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu were pale and looked up. "You can fight like that with BeO, that monster." The expression of cangqi orange becomes cloudy and clear, but after a while, he stretches out again. He looks up and looks at Aozaki and Youzhu standing on the palm of Thames Troll with a cruel smile. "In this way, the trumps of both sides will be played at the same time. What are you going to do next?" As soon as the voice falls, the magic power of cangqi orange rises gradually. "Hum --!" Standing on the palm of Thames troll, Aoko and Youzhu found that on the surrounding forest and stone ground, small light spots like fireflies slowly emerged. "That''s..." Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu''s face changed. Those tiny light spots are the runes one by one. It belongs to the magic of cangqi orange, the same magic as Noah -- "RuNi magic.". "Orange --!" Cangqi Qingzi glared at his sister below. "I spent a lot of time trying to get rid of the traps you set up here. Instead, it''s much easier to depict these" RuNi ". Finally, it''s just finished Kawasaki grinned bitterly. "Qingzi, you just said don''t forget you, but you forget me. Don''t you think I''m just watching the opera?" "Now, you are at my home court." Cangqi orange''s eyes revealed a happy mood. "The future magic, pure blood witch, don''t let me down." In the face of cangqi orange''s provocative words, cangqi Qingzi clenched his fist and forced all his inner emotions to calm down. "This is the home of oranges. It''s not good for us. There are pearls. What should we do?" "Fight You Zhu said concisely. "The other side has home court and we have our advantage." Finish saying, have a bead to glance at a direction obscurely, will cangqi Qingzi''s eyes also lead the past. The next moment, Aoko sakazaki saw it. I saw the gorgeous scabbard which was on the ground and was blooming with golden light. "That''s what Noah left before he left." The sound of beads slowly rings. "We are taken care of, Qingzi. If we lose, it will be very ugly." Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes twinkled with a strange look. After a while, he calmed down and let cangqi take a deep breath, showing his awe inspiring color. "Isn''t that for sure?" The duel of fate, here, starts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 (thank you very much for the rewards from Pok Mon, Wufeng Haotian and Wuma here!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support In the quiet forest, a small stream flows down from the distant mountain peak, just like a small Milky way, dotted with this lush mountain, making the brook surrounded by a sense of peace. However, the silence did not last long. "Whew One white and one gold streamer, like meteors chasing each other, suddenly appeared in a sharp sound of sound explosion, circled around the forest like a flying swallow, and then head-on, suddenly collided. "Dong --!" For a moment, as if a meteorite hit the earth, a deafening noise exploded over the forest, carrying a strong impact wave, like a strong wind, attacking all directions, blowing the tall trees in the forest below. "Bang!" In the sound of heavy cross attack, two streamers of light, one white and one gold, hit the center of the impact, just like a ball hitting the wall. All of a sudden, they flew away from each other. They landed in a corner of the forest below, smashing the ground to pieces. They retreated without reducing their power. After rubbing out a long gully, they slowly stopped. Noah, holding the knight''s sword, supported the ground with one hand, and bowed like a leopard. As soon as he stabilized his body, he raised his head and looked at the opposite side with a dignified face. "Roar --!" On the opposite side of Noah, the golden wolf, bei''ao, also tensed his body and bowed to Noah. He roared in the air and rolled violently in his green eyes, which made his beautiful and holy posture full of wild and frightening. However, it may be because he did not expect that he could not solve the relationship between his opponents. The fierce eyes of the golden wolf beona also revealed a sense of fear and caution, just like a lone wolf slowly approaching his prey, staring at Noah in the opposite direction. Surely, with the wisdom of the golden wolf BeO, there is certainly no way to understand why he was invincible in the past, and he has always used one move to defeat the enemy, but this time he has no way to solve his opponent? But compared with the golden wolf Bei Ao, Noah''s heart is also a lot of caution. If you look closely, you will find that Noah''s sword hand is actually shaking slightly all the time. Feeling his trembling arm, Noah''s dark eyes twinkled at BeO, the golden wolf. "Is strength, defense, speed above me?" Noah''s body has been strengthened many times by projejunal virus, plus the DNA of all kinds of species. In terms of physical ability, Noah will never be weaker than any "cursed child". However, compared with BeO, the golden wolf, which is composed of mystery and miracles, which not only exists in fantasy, but is also affected by "world fragments", there is no way to compete with him in terms of physical ability alone. The strength is not to say. After several confrontations, Noah''s arms can be numbed by strength alone. I don''t know how strong it is. The golden wolf, BeO, can also use his claws to compete with Noah''s "Knight Sword" strengthened by a large number of "hardened" and "sharp" runes. He knows how high his body defense is. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, Noah has already seen that the golden wolf BeO is really good at is not strength or defense, but speed. If Noah was not able to use the Cavalier sword to control the distance and jump, he would not be able to compete with the golden wolf BeO. In the last encounter, although Noah put out his real strength, he concealed the "Knight Sword" and "revolver". And the golden wolf bei''ao didn''t seem to take out all the strength in the first competition. Like Noah, there was concealment. Therefore, in this contest, both Noah and the golden wolf, bei''ao, who had defects in wisdom, were completely ignorant and thoroughly understood. At this moment, the opposite opponent is their real sense of the strong enemy! Knowing this, bei''ao, the golden wolf, did not care, but Noah was laughing, very excited. "If not, it will be boring." As the words fell, a strong flame suddenly burned on Noah''s body. "Come on! It''s your turn! Magician --! " Another weapon in Noah''s soul directly wakes up in the call of his master, and instantly liberates the real power. "Hum --!" In the sound of the air, the strong flame curled and flowed out one after another, converging on Noah''s back and turning into an inorganic mechanical wing. "Click!" The pitch black wing rotates, and the jet nozzle at the tip emits a lot of black light with the sound of "bang". Like two pairs of dark wings of light, they spread out behind Noah.The jet of inorganic material forming the light wing is like a mechanical black wing, and the streamer is constantly flowing on a mysterious rune. The "magician" in the form of "dead feather" clings to Noah''s back and makes him float. Of course, Noah wasn''t just a magician who liberated himself. Take a closer look, in Noah''s arm, a line of electric wire like bright lines spread out, full of Noah''s sword hand. However, it is the "enhanced magic". Two weapons born from the soul -- "blaze". RuNi, a mysterious Rune bestowed on the weapon of the soul. In addition, another skill that has been practiced for a long time -- "strengthening". In this moment, Noah finally took out all the strength in the true sense, and did not have any more reservation! "Bang!" The "magician" in the form of "dead feather" emits a large amount of black light, forming two pairs of dark light wings, pushing all the air flow around, making the atmosphere vibrate. Noah looked at the golden wolf bei''ao with burning eyes. The shining look in his dark eyes made the body hair of the golden wolf bei''ao stand up like a sharp thorn and emit a threatening roar. In this regard, Noah just raised the "Knight Sword" in his hand and said. "Come on "Roar --!" The golden wolf beoton looked at Noah with blood red eyes, and then stamped on the ground with his limbs. "Bang!" The huge crack spreads from the foot of the golden wolf BeO, which makes his body flash to the sky in the terrible sound of sound explosion. Before Noah who leaves the ground, his sharp claws are like the blade of a knife, twinkling with cold light, fiercely facing Noah''s throat and cutting away. "Pa --!" Where the claw passes, the space is cut out a few faint black marks. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes flashed and his mind moved. The "magician" behind him immediately erupted the black light that formed the light wings, pushing the air and letting Noah retreat. "Hiss --" A shadow emerged like a phantom. "Shua --!" The attack of the golden wolf BeO fell directly into the air. With the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" and the Rune of "speed up" on "magician", Noah''s speed was finally able to keep up with bei''ao, the golden wolf, and easily evaded the fierce blow of the golden wolf. "Roar --!" The golden wolf, bei''ao, roared with a roar. Like a tarsal, he flew out and cut through the air. Once again, he appeared in front of Noah. His sharp claws and teeth made a deep sound of breaking the air and hit Noah fiercely in front of him. Looking at the golden wolf, bei''ao, who was attacked by the storm, Noah bent his fingers. With a shot, a bright white mans suddenly flashed in front of him. "Bang!" The golden wolf bei''ao''s sharp claws hit hard on the white awn with a deep sound. However, the next moment, Baimang will be the golden wolf Bei O''s claws to wrap. "Bang!" In the white light, the claws of the golden wolf bei''ao are as direct as smashed, and burst open. Super superior destruction magic -- "smash". "Roar --!" The golden wolf, BeO, let out a low, painful roar. "Hum --!" In this instant, Noah''s "Knight Sword" trembled in the hand of Noah, which made Noah''s body suddenly disappear in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the golden wolf BeO. Immediately, a fist mixed with whirlpool like air current, heavily hit the waist of the golden wolf BeO. That''s the "kill a blow.". "Dong --!" In the muffled sound, the roar of the golden wolf bei''ao suddenly stops. His body flies upside down like a kite with broken string and hits the ground heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 (thank you very much for "let me rest in peace", "hellsingeva", "puaa" and "windy misty" "Bang!" In the muffled sound, bei''ao, the golden wolf, smashed the ground there, stirring up countless stones and drowning the golden wolf, bei''ao, which was not a huge body. "Roar --!" However, after a while, there was a roar of fury in the middle of the rubble pile, which turned into a sound wave of substance. The gravel pile on the ground was blown away, making bei''ao, the golden wolf, appear in the air again. "Roar --!" The sharp pain from his waist and back aroused the ferocity in the heart of the golden wolf BeO, and a ferocious mood appeared in his eyes. Staring at Noah suspended in the air, a roar broke out from his throat. "Kick --!" In the sound of kicking on the ground, the golden wolf bei''ao suddenly rushed out, like a rocket rising from the sky, and rushed to Noah in the air. Looking at bei''ao, the golden wolf who shot like a rocket, Noah''s face was shocked, but there was a bright whirlpool of brilliance at his feet. Like a violent impact, Noah exploded in the sound of "bang", making Noah not retreat but advance. In a flash, the double blessing of "magician" and "leap forward" broke out, and Noah''s speed reached a very terrible level, just like a shell, he collided fiercely with the incoming golden wolf BeO. "Clang --!" The black "Knight Sword" and the gold claws collide fiercely, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other has also aroused a wave of terror, which surges out. "Click, click, click!" Below, the whole forest ground and trees were affected by the merciless shock wave, all in this moment, all exploded and turned into powder. "Bambooboobam --!" On the other side of the forest, the water surface of the originally regular flowing brook burst and chirped constantly. It was as if the wind had taken care of it. It turned up the waves and submerged the nearby trees. I don''t know when, the smashed front paw of the golden wolf, BeO, has recovered. His body also trembles and turns into a golden rainbow. In a breath, he appears in front of Noah. A pair of sharp claws are wielded like daggers and stabbed Noah''s neck and chest. "Ding Ding Ding!" However, although the speed of the golden wolf BeO is fast, with the blessing of "magician" and "leap forward" in the form of "dead feather", Noah''s speed is not lower than that of the golden wolf BeO. Before the golden wolf''s claws fall on him, the "Knight Sword" is a "Shua", which can easily resist the attack of the claw. Once the blow failed, bei''ao, the golden wolf, seemed to become more irritable. The dazzling golden light twined around his sharp claws, but it was like two golden python. He bypassed the "Knight Sword" like lightning and cut Noah''s head. "Hum --!" Unfortunately, as soon as the python like claws were swept out, a brilliant white light flickered on Noah''s body, covering a pair of golden wolf''s claws. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, inside the white light, a pair of claws of the golden wolf BeO were smashed on the spot, shaking into fly ash. "Choke --" Almost at the same time, the light of the dark "Knight Sword" soared, and the runes on the sword lit up one by one. The dark "Knight Sword" trembled all over the body, uttered a sword chant, and turned into a white light. With a sharp slash sound, it fiercely stabbed in the direction of bei''ao, the golden wolf. With the support of the Knight Sword''s ability to control distance and the Rune of "speed up", this sword is as fast as a flash of white light in space. The golden wolf bei''ao was originally good at speed, but under this blow, even the speed of the golden wolf bei''ao was dwarfed. However, just when Noah thought that this blow was about to penetrate the body of the golden wolf BeO as at the beginning, something strange happened to him again. "Roar --!" In the howling sound of human soul, the golden wolf bei''ao''s whole body rises with a bright golden light, which makes the body of the golden wolf BeO as if it were broken up, and scattered into the light all over the sky, without the real body. "Choke --" Shorten the distance to the limit, and with the blessing of the "speed up" rune, the dark "Knight Sword" strike directly penetrates the light all over the sky, as if falling into the air, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and it is completely unfulfilled. "Hum --!" And in this moment, the rising around the strong light is twisted up, in the shock of space, all condensed, soon, into a huge golden eagle. "Ho --!"The sharp cry from the Golden Eagle''s mouth resounded, awakened Noah, let Noah''s face change. "Whoosh!" Soon, bei''ao, the golden wolf turned into a golden eagle, swooped down like a sharp arrow and plundered toward Noah. At this time, the speed of the golden wolf BeO is much faster than before, just in a flash, it is in front of Noah. "Hoo Hoo!" Under Noah''s gaze, the Golden Eagle''s two sharp hooves and claws turn into countless golden awns, marking out black marks in the space, covering almost all the areas around Noah, with a deep chill, and mercilessly shrouded in Noah''s direction. As soon as Noah''s eyes solidified, the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" behind his back suddenly unfolded. "Click!" The inorganic mechanical wing tip no longer erupts black light, but quickly secretes a piece of black steel like scales, instantly forming a dense steel mesh, extending to the front, wrapping Noah''s body inch by inch. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding --!" The overwhelming golden awn poured into the steel net formed by the "magician", and the clear and crisp voice suddenly burst out continuously. Every time the clear sound rings, a huge impact strong wind will quickly burst out, in the vast space above the forest with gusts of wind, natural disasters like expansion. "Ho --!" For a long time, Noah has not been able to solve Noah. The fierce nature of bei''ao, the golden wolf who turned into a golden eagle, became more and more fierce. The shrill cry seemed to be unable to endure. From the sharp mouth of the golden eagle, the Golden Eagle''s golden light became more and more prosperous, and the attack became more and more violent and violent. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding --!" The louder and clearer the sound was, the more it rained from the steel net composed of "magicians", and the sparks splashed like water. Bei''ao, the golden wolf turned into a golden eagle, soared wildly. From a distance, it was like a fierce beast from ancient times, with a ferocious and ferocious spirit, which made people afraid. "Click!" Suddenly, the surface of the "magician" turned into a steel mesh suddenly twisted and rotated slightly with a black muzzle protruding in the mechanical "click" sound. "Hum --!" The dark energy around the muzzle, like the condensed light, whirled around the muzzle, making the whole muzzle flash with thick light. "Ho --!" Golden Eagle a pair of sharp animal pupil contraction, the heart is also a burst of instinct warning. "Shua --!" At present, the Golden Eagle flapped its wings without hesitation and retreated. "Hum --!" Condensed in the black muzzle of the thick light burst at the same time, into a dark beam, shot out. Out of the light beam, the space directly collapsed a dark crack, so that the world seems to be eclipsed, become boring up. "Ho --!" The Golden Eagle only had time to send out a scream, the body fiercely side to open, that through the sky light beam then directly passed the Golden Eagle''s half body, shoots to the sky. "Hiss --" The half of the body touched by the dark light seemed to vaporize, burning suddenly in the air, collapsing and disappearing. "Ho --!" The Golden Eagle made a sad sound, which also had a very obvious sense of anger. "Hum --!" Before the beam dissipated, the body of the golden eagle, which was only half of its body, suddenly disintegrated. Finally, it turned into a golden whirlwind and rolled in the direction of Noah. Noah, who had just made "magician" change into "dead feather", was shocked by the golden whirlwind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 (thank you very much for the rewards of "hateful and unreliable", "your own fate", "thousand changes 2012" and "little demon of dream"!) "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The sound of the howling wind hovered over the whole forest. However, the body of the howling wind is a form that the general wind absolutely cannot possess. The golden whirlwind seems to be derived from the sun, not only with a distorted heat wave for people''s vision, but also full of bright golden awn, which can not be ignored. "Well! Well --! " In the violent whirling golden whirlwind, Noah is like a boat in the storm. With the ups and downs of the wind and waves, it is difficult to control his own swing up and down. In particular, the hot wind around him makes Noah''s whole body seem to be burning like smoke, which makes Noah''s skin ache. "Buzz -- buzz -- buzz -- buzz!" Behind Noah''s back, the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" erupted madly at the tip of the wing, forming thrust, supporting Noah''s body painstakingly, so that Noah could not directly whirl in the wind, but the ups and downs of his body could not be controlled. In such an environment, Noah could not move as if his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible bondage. Even if he used "leap forward", he could not break out of the center of the whirlwind. He had to struggle hard. In the same way, the Knight Sword''s ability to control distance at will can''t work at this time. After all, the knight sword can only control the distance of 100 meters, and it only controls the distance. If the Knight Sword''s ability is to control space, Noah can instantly transfer space and leave the whirlwind center. However, the ability of "Knight Sword" is to control the distance. Even if the distance is shortened any shorter, the distance still exists, and it is impossible to reduce it to zero. As long as there is a distance, the whirlwind can play a role in this distance. If Noah wants to cross this short distance, he has to carry on the golden whirlwind. "In that case..." He felt that his whole body was hurt by the hot wind, and Noah''s face appeared a fierce color, and his magic power was like another whirlwind. "Let all this fall to pieces." As the voice fell, the whirlwind of magic from Noah''s body turned into a dazzling white light, which expanded like an ocean. "Roar --!" In the golden whirlwind, the roar of BeO, the golden wolf, lingers in the whole golden whirlwind. It seems that Noah feels a threat from his actions. "Bang!" After a while, a golden flame appeared in the golden whirlwind, rolled up, absorbed all the heat in the whirlwind, and finally turned into a huge sea of golden fire with tens of meters. The golden flame is churning, making a "crackling" sound like burning steel. It is like being in a furnace, and even the space is distorted. "Is this your last resort?" Looking at the vast sea of golden fire, at the center of the whirlwind, Noah''s eyes flashed and his voice echoed around like a god of judgment. "Let''s end the fight then." Like an ocean like expansion of the white light suddenly a whirl, like a white black hole, the fierce explosion and shock to all directions. At this moment, Noah brought his "smashing magic" into full play. The magic in his body poured out without money. The slowly rotating white hole trembled slightly and expanded rapidly. In a moment, there was a tearing sound that broke through the space, mixed with terrible magic and energy, and swept away to the golden sea of fire in the distance "Hum --!" The huge golden fire Haydn violently heaved up, and the flame roared and circled. Finally, it was a huge golden beast. The appearance of the golden beast seems to have caused a lot of consumption to BeO, the golden wolf, which made Noah''s golden whirlwind a little dimmed. But from the golden beast, Noah felt a real threat. It is extremely large in size, and is no smaller than a smaller hill. The shape of the wolf is like that of the golden wolf bei''ao, but there is a golden horn on the top of his head, which is shining with bright golden awn. The appearance of the huge golden beast also made Noah''s heart nervous and did not dare to underestimate it. The magic power in his body was frantically squandered, which made the "crushing" of the white hole more and more huge. Therefore, the white hole locked in the target does not have the slightest hesitation, just like a blink. Between a few flashes, there is a terrible space ripple, which makes the golden whirlwind around the sky tremble slightly. "Roar --!"At the same time, the golden beast also broke out a burst of momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Looking up, it gave out a huge roar like thunder, and its hooves moved like a mountain that was pounding at the white hole without fear. The distance between the white hole and the giant beast will arrive in an instant. In a moment, two terrorist attacks that were enough to burn mountains and boil the sea were smashed into each other like meteors in the solidification of gold whirlwind around Noah. In the second of contact, the whole world is quiet for it. There was a sudden riot between heaven and earth. The wind and waves all over the sky were flying around. It looked like they were running away from the center of the impact. Then, just like the star''s contraction explosion, the impact center shrinks and, after a moment, explodes. "Boom!" Like a natural disaster, the storm burst out from a point in the sky. "Dong --!" The coverage area of the terrible impact storm moment is to expand to 100 meters away, the sky''s thick paint black cloud layer was completely scattered, in the blink of an eye was blown no trace. The storm traversed the whole world. The surrounding temperature seems to be rising to above boiling point, which makes the air in the space above the forest become extremely dry. The ripples of wind and waves spread from the horizon, occupying more than half of the sky, making the space in the sky become distorted and fuzzy. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In the forest below, the trees that had suffered great damage in the battle between Noah and BeO the golden wolf were finally unable to support themselves. They broke down one after another and fell to the ground. "Click, click, click!" At the moment, no matter how hard the rocks are, they are all smashed on the ground. "Bang!" Even if it is far away from the site, as long as it is touched by a little microwave, the ground will immediately crack and the trees will collapse, leaving a large area of forest in the whole mountain peak missing, and the ground is as if it had been plowed and directly scraped away. After a long time, the storm in the sky began to dissipate after a long distance. However, the two breath, which should have been in the center of the storm, disappeared as if they had disappeared. "Whew Above the vast sky, in the storm before it all dissipated, suddenly, a broken wind sounded, and a dark shadow appeared from the storm. However, the shadow has no sign of moving, just like the garbage falling from the high air, falling down powerlessly. "Hiss --" At the same time, another sharp wind breaking sound also resounded. The storm that filled the sky suddenly wriggled, and a figure suddenly swept out of it. Behind it, the two pairs of dark wings of light were particularly conspicuous. In this case, when the dark light wing shakes, the owner''s body is turned into a streamer, which shoots away at the dark shadow falling towards the ground rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it appears above the other party''s head. "Roar --!" As unyielding, the golden wolf, bei''ao, sent out the howling sound that shocked the whole world. Looking at the crazy color in each other''s animal pupil, Noah''s dark eyes flashed a bright look, and suddenly congealed. "Hum --!" Noah''s fist, gorgeous white light waves up, mixed with fierce wind and strong magic, in the howling of the golden wolf BeO, mercilessly hit it on the chest. "Bang!" Under the common impact of "smash magic" and "destroy one blow", the golden wolf, bei''ao, burst open and turned into a golden awn all over the sky. In the golden sky, a piece of broken feathers slowly emerged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 (thank you very much for "Pok mon" and "love angel''s play" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support "Ding --!" It was as sweet and clear as a wind chime. Just like a bird flying under the protection of the gods, the whole body is full of soft white light, and its broken feathers flutter down and fall to the ground. "Da --!" Holding the dark "Knight Sword" and spreading the "magician" in the form of light wings behind his back, Noah fell with the fall of "world fragments". In a clear landing sound, Noah finally stood on the ground again. However, compared with the beginning, the ground has already become as if it has been patronized by a large earthquake. There are potholes everywhere. There is no sign of cracking in any place. The fragments of trees are scattered all over the place, which is extremely messy and ugly. Compared with the ground, the sky is not downwind at all. "Click, click, click!" In the area still covered by the previous impact storm, the space in the crack sound shows a series of palpitating dark cracks, and is still spreading around, I am afraid that it will not disappear for a period of time. Noah''s "smash magic" in his all-out state is indeed quite domineering. With the support of abundant magic, even space can be smashed together. Even kirdas, who has the same "smash magic", may not have this realm. After all, even if kildas is not inferior to Noah in mastery and control of "smash magic", kirdas certainly does not have Noah''s vast magic power, and can not support the effect of "crushing magic" to this extent. Fortunately, they were fighting on the top of the mountain far away from people. Otherwise, if Noah and the golden wolf bei''ao were fighting in Sanyi City, it would definitely cause unimaginable disaster. "Ding --!" The "world fragment", which is full of soft white light, is still ringing and falling slowly from the air. Noah stretched out his hand and held the broken feather in his hand. He felt the familiar strength and emotion above, and exhaled heavily. "Hiss --" The dark "Knight Sword" and "magician" turned into a flame and dissipated in the air. "Ha..." Noah took a deep breath, and the tired feeling came from the inside of his body. Noah couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "How long have you not experienced physical exhaustion?" In his all-out battle with the golden wolf BeO, Noah used 100% of his power except for the three magic powers of "black razor" and "fairytail". But "black shaver" can''t be used in this battle. Although Noah''s "king of black shaving" has an outstanding role in the ability to plunder others, it has no effect on the power that is not the category of ability. Bei''ao, the golden wolf, uses his body from the beginning to the end of his battle. Naturally, the black razor king can''t affect him. Although the golden wolf, bei''ao, can change its shape like a magician, it is considered that it is the ability of the golden wolf BeO. The golden wolf bei''ao has no fixed form, and the effect of the change is also one of the strength of the body. It''s like water. Although the body of water is very common water, it can be changed into any shape because of external factors. Can it be regarded as the ability of water? Nature can''t. As for the three magic powers of fairytail, they are really quite powerful. Even if one of them can be used, this battle will not be entangled for so long. It''s a pity that the three magic powers of fairytail have one shortcoming that can''t be ignored. Usage time. It takes a long time from use to start. It can be used to deal with other enemies, but it can be used to deal with the golden wolf. If lightning exists, whether it can be used in time is a problem. At least Noah never found that opportunity. Therefore, after making every effort in the real sense, Noah''s boundless magic power in his body was consumed a lot, which did not lead to overdraft or even deficit. However, it was also a great waste, which made Noah feel a little tired. "Hum --!" At this time, in the sky, a burst of golden mansions sprinkled all over the sky, slowly agglomerated in the waves, and re condensed into the shape of the golden wolf BeO. Noah''s body tensed up and fiercely looked at the direction of the golden wolf BeO. But when Noah thought that the reborn golden wolf bei''ao would continue to launch a violent attack on himself, the scene that appeared in front of Noah was stunned. "Bang..." In a slight blow to the ground, bei''ao, the recovered golden wolf, fell down as if he had collapsed on the ground.Noah could clearly see that the wild, fierce, but extremely bright gem like eyes of the golden wolf, bei''ao, who fell on the ground, had only a faint look left in his eyes, and the golden light on his body was all dimmed. Even his body became virtual and illusory, as if it could disappear at any time. Seeing this, Noah''s tight body relaxed slowly, but he was silent. Noah could sense that the breath of life in the golden wolf, BeO, was descending in a terrible trend. I''m afraid that if you continue to fall like this, the life of bei''ao, the golden wolf, will disappear directly. By that time, BeO, the golden wolf, will naturally disappear and never appear again. It is originally an elf derived from nature, and a bundle of fantasy formed by mystery and miracle itself. As a "fantasy species", the life of the golden wolf BeO is absolutely perfect. It will not grow old or die. It is good to go to any world. Unless it can directly erase its own existence, it is a perfect body that will never die. According to reason, the life of the golden wolf BeO can''t disappear so abruptly. However, the emergence of "world fragment" has changed everything. In the past, Noah thought that the "world fragment" was boarded in BeO after the birth of the golden wolf, but now Noah understands that things should be just the opposite. If Noah had not guessed wrong, the "world fragment" should have stayed quietly in a corner of the world before, but in this place, some "fantasy seeds" began to emerge. Originally, it took a very long time for the "fantasy species" to develop, but perhaps it was the influence of the "world fragment" itself. The fantasy, mystery and miracle derived from nature actually took the "world fragment" as the core and accelerated the derivation. As a result, the golden wolf, BeO, was born, much earlier than it should have been. Later, under the influence of the "world fragment" as the core, the power of the golden wolf BeO grew up in terror, and even grew beyond the scope of "fantasy species", to the point that even the Dragon standing at the top of "fantasy species" could not match. However, as a result, the wisdom of the golden wolf BeO has not been able to obtain sufficient growth, so that the golden wolf bei''ao can not have the wisdom of human beings. He can only muddle along with a little spirituality and can understand people''s words, but his head is not smart. He is in such a constant state. Now the "world fragment" as the core is recycled by Noah. Naturally, the life attached to the "world fragment" can no longer exist. As cangqi orange said, the golden wolf, BeO, had an abnormal evolution. While this evolution has brought its terrifying power to grow, it has also made it lack of enough wisdom. It has become an existence attached to "world fragments" and is no longer a perfect life. After understanding this, Noah was silent and walked slowly to the golden wolf BeO. The golden wolf, BeO, looked up at Noah with his head up, his body looming, and he was very weak. However, he looked at Noah unyielding. Even with abnormal evolution, BeO, the golden wolf, is still a "fantasy species" or a "fantasy species" evolving toward "divine beast" beyond the category of "eudemon". Even if he is about to die, even if his wisdom can not reach the level of human beings, BeO, the golden wolf, has the pride of being a "fantasy seed" and will not bow to the enemy. Noah sighed. "After all, it''s because of the influence of the" world fragment "that you fall into this situation. It''s hard for me to see you disappear. I also believe that no one would like to see the disappearance of you, which may be the only" fantasy "in the world today With that, Noah looked down at the golden wolf BeO and looked up at the golden wolf. "Do you want to follow me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 (congratulations to "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" becoming the master of this book (thank you very much for the 35664 reward from qiguanxuanqi!) In the eyes of the golden wolf, there was a palpitation. This also made Noah confirm that although the golden wolf BeO did not grow into human wisdom, he also had enough spirituality. "You''ve lost the core of your life now." Noah grinned. "But I can replace the existence of" world fragment "and let your life continue to be extended Noah held out his hand to BeO, the golden wolf. "So, do you want to follow me?" Replace "world fragment" with itself? Can that be done easily? Apart from other things, if anyone can replace the existence of "world fragments", then is it OK? But for no reason, Noah made a living in his heart when he wanted to let BeO, the golden wolf, continue to survive. Maybe, I can do it myself. This feeling has always been guiding Noah''s intuition. Other people''s intuitions are just illusory and unreliable, but Noah is quite confident in his own. Only because, so far, Noah''s intuition has not let him down. Therefore, Noah felt that he must be able to become the life sustenance of the golden wolf BeO, instead of "world fragments", so that he could continue to survive. I don''t know if the golden wolf bei''ao really understood Noah''s words. He still looked up at Noah''s outstretched hand. There was no movement. Noah also did not urge, just quietly looking at the golden wolf bei''ao, patiently waiting for the golden wolf''s reply. Until a long time For a long time "Hum --!" The body of the golden wolf bei''ao suddenly blooms a strong light, illuminating the embarrassed surroundings. In the strong light, the golden wolf, bei''ao, rose from the sky like a star. After wandering in the air, he suddenly dived down and landed on Noah''s arm stretched out to his original position. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the streamer of bei''ao, the golden wolf, melted directly into Noah''s arm. After a few flashes, it faded down and disappeared. Noah couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly rolled up his sleeve. However, the hand into which bei''ao, the golden wolf, was once injured in order to save elusha. In order to cover up the scar, it was always wrapped in bandages. So Noah exposed his bandage to the air. Looking at his hand, Noah was stunned. Because, on this scarred hand, a tattoo slightly similar to Akiko sakazaki''s "magic mark" appeared on it. However, the tattoo on Noah''s hand is not as blue as Akiko sakazaki, but bright gold. It can also see the trace of a wolf head roaring to the moon. "Hum --!" The bright tattoo flashed and lit Noah''s cheek. Noah can feel the tattoo like a life in the same agitation, but also more and more intense. Reach out another hand, gently brush over the scarred arm of the golden lines, feel inside that like a heart stirring life, Noah can''t help but smile. "From today on, we are the community of life. You live because of me, and I will give you my life. I hope our time together will be forever." "Hum --!" On the arm, the golden lines burst out a burst of bright light, as if in response to Noah''s oath, faintly, Noah could see a sacred golden wolf roaring at himself. Now, Noah gently brushed the golden lines, as if to pacify something, and then grabbed the bandage, will be full of scars and tattoos of the hand again. Looking up to the top of the mountain, Noah jumped into a stream of light and flew away. When Noah appeared on the top of the mountain again, the scene in front of him made Noah''s heart feel tight. The ground collapsed more completely than when Noah first left. On the ground, which was covered with gravel, three figures still fell there. However, they are cangqi Qingzi, Youzhu and cangqi orange. In addition to cangqi orange sitting there by the trunk of a tree, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu both fell directly on the ground. Moreover, the three people''s bodies were covered with blood, and the injuries looked quite serious. Could it be that the brainless cangqi Qingzi, after seeing that he would not win, decided to die with cangqi orange? But that''s not right.Before baio, the golden wolf, Noah has left "Avalon" here. Moreover, Avalon has a lot of magic power in it. Even if Aoko and Youzhu suffer a fatal injury once a second, they can maintain treatment for three minutes. How can they still be injured? "Cangqi! There are pearls With a lot of questions, Noah came to sakazaki and Youzhu, who were lying on the ground. After checking each other, Noah felt relieved. Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatal injuries. They were nothing serious. Aozaki and Youzhu were just in a coma and did not have the worst situation. "Cough, cough..." At this time, not far ahead, a weak cough came into Noah''s ear. Noah raised his head and looked at cangqi orange, who was sitting on the ground against the tree. Looking at her pale, bloody mouth, and coughing, Noah narrowed her eyes, and slowly stood up and walked in the direction of cangqi orange. Cangqi orange seemed to hear the sound of footsteps, and looked up hard at Noah who came to him. He was not surprised or afraid, but showed an empty smile. "It looks like BeO lost..." Noah did not speak. He just looked at cangqi orange quietly and said nothing. "I don''t know what happened to BeO, but the contract between me and BeO has been cut off. It''s a pity that the child''s performance is higher than that of the dragon, and he thought he could dominate the whole magic world with it." Cangqi orange even raises the eye movement as if needs to expend a lot of strength, looks at Noah difficultly. "As you can see, we are both losers, but the werewolf who is my ace has lost to you. You can take my life." Hearing this, Noah''s face was not sad or happy, but casually said such a sentence. "Is that all you want to say?" "No way. I have a lot to complain about." Cangqi orange smiles, but her bloody mouth and pale face make her look miserable. "As a result, I still didn''t even see the real body of cangqi''s magic. Sure enough, I didn''t have any fate with magic?" With such a sentence, cangqi orange closed his eyes and showed an unprepared posture, just like a prisoner who has accepted his death penalty. "You really love Qingzi..." This is the last word that cangqi orange said to Noah. Such a nonsense, but confirmed that Noah''s heart was easy to see through cangqi orange. Just because, cangqi orange felt the determination from Noah. Kill yourself. Therefore, cangqi orange will say such a sentence. The reason why Noah wants to kill cangqi orange is quite simple. In this cruel magic world, Kawasaki orange and sakazaki Aoko, the sisters, are doomed to be unable to get along peacefully. What''s more, they are constantly fighting each other, killing only one person. If the person who survived is Akiko sakazaki, he will surely lead him to an ideal magician''s road that Noah absolutely does not want to see. In this case, it''s up to you to kill cangqi orange. That''s why Noah is. Therefore, cangqi orange will say that Noah loves cangqi Qingzi. There was no denying it. Noah just raised his hand to cangqi orange and spread it out. There was phosphorescence on it. "Pa --!" Just as the magic power gathered in Noah''s palm was about to turn into a magic bullet to take the life of cangqi orange, a thin, strong and powerful hand came up. Noah''s conditional launch turned his head to face with a pair of eyes full of strong will. Aozaki Aozi strongly supported his body with scars, and his eyes went straight to Noah. What he revealed was an unquestionable look. "This is me What to do Things... " The words fall, cangqi Qingzi seems to complete the final task, in front of a flower, a soft body, fell to Noah''s chest. Noah stretched out his hand and hugged cangqi Qingzi''s full and delicate body. He had no words for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 (thank you very much for the "sorcerer here", "hellingeva", "green vegetable porridge" With the sun again spilling on the earth, the winter which brought the residents of Sanyi city to the cold seems to begin to fade gradually, and the temperature gradually falls into the rising trend. It must be that in a short time, the winter in Sanxiang will be the past, and when it comes to this small town in the countryside again, it will be the next quarter. "Hum --!" In the elegant foreign Pavilion, in the living room, Noah slides her fingers in the air, and writes a very precise and mysterious rune, then bends his finger and flashes the faint rune, and then trembles, like a flying star, and flies out. It was only a blink of an eye. The precise and mysterious Rune swept straight to the front door of the Shilang standing in the middle of the living room, and directly branded it. "Hum --!" In a tremor, the subtle runwen gradually slipped into the brain of xicashilang and went into his brain. Jing Xicao Shilang seemed to feel something, showing a startling expression, but later the expression on his face solidified, a pair of eyes in the spirit began to produce a lax. In this short one second, where others can not see, the mind of Jing Xicao Shilang has changed dramatically. First, from birth to this second, all memories emerge like a real picture. In these pictures, some of the fragments that were printed in this brain domain broke up without any foreboding, and turned into a little star awn, and were absorbed by a symbol in the middle of the brain, and disappeared. Those images absorbed by Rune are all kinds of things that Jing Xicao Shilang has encountered in this period of time related to the magic world. These images are unreserved by the central text of the brain to absorb, from the mind of Jing Xicao Shilang. After the rune disappears, these absorbed memories will disappear completely. Shilang will never remember all kinds of incredible things that he had encountered before and return to the world of ordinary people. In such a case, the quiet Xicao ten Lang lax eyes finally tightly closed, the body a soft, paralyzed on the ground. On one side, cangqi Qingzi and Zhu have been quietly watching, until the Shilang of Jing Xi Cao falls, his eyes are unanimous on the body of the ten Lang. In a moment, cangqi Qingzi whispered. "So it''s ok?" "Should it?" Noah looked down as if he had slept, and sighed. "At least, all his memories about magic world are all eliminated. When he wakes up again, cangqi and I will only become his ordinary classmates, but he should not even have any impression?" Wen Yan, cangqi Qingzi nodded and stopped talking. However, the Pearl was obviously relaxed. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the things that Jing Xicao Shilang no longer remembered. "Let him go out." Hearing the beads, Noah spread out her hand, raised one of her hands, rolled up his sleeves and exposed the bandages that were wrapped in her arms to the air. "Hum --!" The bright golden awn blooms from the bandaged arm, through which a precise pattern like the head of a wolf roars against the moon. "Roar --!" As if from the ancient roar, the whole living room was filled with the howling of echo. With the sound of such a roar, a wolf is drawn like a picture in the bright golden mang. From the outline, it is slowly portrayed, and finally turned into a sacred and powerful golden wolf, a crouching body, and falling on the ground. "Woo..." The golden wolf came to Noah''s side as soon as he appeared, and reached out his head very gently, rubbed his thigh, completely not the violent and fierce appearance before. Noah touched the furry head of the golden wolf and smiled. "BeO, send this man to the church, and they will know what to do." The golden wolf, who led the life, whispered, leaped and grabbed the back collar of the Shilang of jingxicao, which fell on the ground, as if he was carrying a piece of meat instead of a person. He flashed very light, and then he took the Shilang with him, and disappeared. Looking at the golden wolf, the figure that went away gradually, even if there were beads, they doubted to look at Noah. "You really tame the golden wolf and turn it into your" magic. " No wonder there are beads that will be suspicious. After all, it is only the fantasy species in fantasy and legend, or the variant of it. But in terms of power, it has already exceeded the category of phantom, and reached the level of "divine beast".Let alone such a special and powerful variant of "fantasy species", it is a common "fantasy species" that can not be tamed by human beings. Before cangqi orange can let the golden wolf BeO become his "demon" is equivalent to making an unprecedented thing. Now, in a flash, this variant of the golden wolf has become Noah''s "demon", and there is no doubt about it. "It''s a bit wrong to say" use the devil. " Noah scratched his cheek. "After all, I didn''t draw out the magic power to sign a contract with BeO. Although BeO is my" demon "in terms of identity, it is still a little different?" "Do you still have it?" Cangqi Qingzi said with a little seriousness. "Although it is a" fantasy seed ", or a variant, extremely precious, but you can''t be as careful as the orange, betrayed by it." "You can put a hundred and twenty minds to that." Noah looked in the direction of BeO''s departure, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "There is no possibility that BeO will betray me." Noah''s family knows his own affairs. It''s impossible for BeO, the golden wolf, to betray him. Besides, the relationship between the golden wolf BeO and Noah is a community of life, which means that the golden wolf BeO cannot betray Noah. Because, once separated from Noah, the golden wolf BeO will surely die. Besides, even if BeO, the golden wolf, wanted to leave Noah regardless of the consequences of his life''s death, he could not. Now, the golden wolf BeO has taken Noah as the core and integrated into Noah''s body. Don''t forget, Noah has three constitutions. One of them is that he can absorb the strength into his body. In this case, the golden wolf BeO was completely absorbed by Noah''s body and became one of Noah''s powers. Therefore, the present golden wolf, BeO, is not so much Noah''s "devil" as Noah''s incarnation. Even his soul has engraved with the concept of Noah as the main part, which is equivalent to a part of Noah''s body, it is impossible to have the idea of betraying Noah. That''s why the golden wolf bei''ao is so docile to Noah. Otherwise, even if you are integrated with Noah, you can''t be as docile as a pet if you take the pride of BeO, the golden wolf. That is to say, Noah is equivalent to get a sub body that is obedient to his own words and his power is not under him, and he has picked up a huge bargain. Of course, I don''t know whether there is a so-called gain and loss. Noah who got the golden wolf bei''ao also lost another important guard. "Three days have passed since then." A bead frowned and inquired. "Haven''t you found Avalon yet?" At the mention of it, Noah''s face was filled with helplessness. "No, after that, I went to the scene several times, and even searched down the mountain, but I couldn''t find Avalon." Yes. Avalon is missing. This is also the reason why Aoko and Youzhu were injured in the battle with oranges. It is also the main reason why Noah put off the memory of shihiro in order to heal Aoko and Youzhu. According to sakazaki and Youzhu, Avalon has always been there. However, after a fatal injury caused by cangqi orange, cangqi Qingzi recovered in a complete state not long after, and found the wrong cangqi orange and found "Avalon". Then, there was no then. In order to win, cangqi orange directly attacked Avalon, and the strongest guard in the world disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 (thank you very much for the rewards of "book friend 150323230121158", "wufenghaotian" and "Xiaoyao of dream"!) In order to find Avalon, Noah used the "healing" RuNi magic every day to heal Aoko and Youzhu. He went to the mountain where he fought that night. As a result, no matter at the top of the mountain, on the mountainside, at the foot of the mountain and even at the bottom of the mountain, Noah was unable to find Avalon. As a result, the injuries of Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu have not recovered completely until now. "If you can''t find them, it''s almost time to give up?" Aozaki Aoko said to Noah with a indifferent attitude. "You''ve got that golden wolf anyway. The value of that golden wolf won''t be under your Avalon, will you?" "I guess Avalon was involved in that day''s space rift." Youzhu points his chin with a slender finger, ponders for a moment, and gives a guess. "The battle between you and BeO has caused great damage to space. Avalon happened to be involved in the space crack at that time, and I don''t know where to go in the world." As Youzhu said, Noah thought it was very possible. On that day, cangqi orange just knocked Avalon away. Normally, Noah had gone all over the mountain and had to find it. But if it hasn''t been found up to now, Avalon will only be involved in the space crack of that day and be lost to other places. In this case, it is not so easy to find Avalon. At the thought of this, Noah felt helpless again. "Well, I''m a little sorry for Gaia and Alaya, but since they can''t be found, there''s no way." "Yes?" Youzhu, who has been paying attention to Noah''s words, is stunned and looks at Noah doubtfully. "Excuse me, Gaia and Alaya?" "What does that mean?" Sakazaki also looked at Noah with consternation. "Gaia and alaiya, it seems that they are the combination of the will of the planet and the unconscious of human beings, the two great controlling forces of the world? Why are you sorry for them? " "Well." Noah waved perfunctorily. "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t mind." Smell speech, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu both have a deep look at Noah. Don''t go over your head, but there is a twinkling of thoughtful light in their eyes. In other words, Noah can''t be a simple human being to fight against the "fantasy" variant of the golden wolf BeO? Now I have mentioned the two great controlling forces, and the tone is quite friendly. It is said that Noah only mentioned it casually. How can sakazaki and Youzhu believe it? This person, absolutely hiding any very important secret, or directly related to the world''s highest level of mystery, and even can involve in the secret of Yang control force. Of course, no matter how active their thinking and how much speculation they have in their hearts, it is impossible to guess that Noah is so closely related to the two controlling forces that they can be mother and son. Although, this so-called "mother child relationship" makes Noah very sad. "If you have time to think about it, it''s better to think about how to cure your injury." Noah rolled his eyes as the two girls fell into a state of contemplation. "Don''t forget, you''re still hurt." Although Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu seem to be ok now, they think the two girls are all right. In fact, whether it''s Akiko sakazaki or Youzhu, their real injuries are all inside. In particular, Aoko sakazaki, in order to defeat cangqi orange, forced the "magic circuit" to run to an overload state. Now it can be said that the interior is "broken", even if it does not affect ordinary life, but the magic is not even generated. However, Youzhu''s injury is relatively small. In order to defeat cangqi orange, many of Youzhu''s "demons" have sacrificed several times. Now it can be said that their strength is greatly reduced. Noah was surprised to know that both Aoko and Youzhu paid such a high price to deal with cangqi orange. Is cangqi orange really that strong? In order to sign a contract with BeO, cangqi orange should be given a lot of magic, and the strength has also decreased a lot. Under such circumstances, can the original successor of the cangqi family still have the ability to severely injure both Aoko and Youzhu? Aoko sakazaki, an apprentice magician, does not care, but his ability to have pearls is very top-notch among magicians. His ability to use magic is even stronger than that of ordinary magicians. In addition, there is a mobile fortress that is good at destroying, so can cangqi orange fight both sides?"The main reason is that the orange is too familiar with me and the magic with beads. She has also set up measures against us in advance to eliminate all the traps we set, and replace them with her" Rouni ". Many of the" demons "with beads are restrained very much." Mentioned this, cangqi Qingzi is a little reluctant. "What''s more, my sister has prepared a lot of cards, not only the newly made" magic eye ", but also the luxury of taking off the" magic mark "on the magicians of other magic families for use. If it wasn''t for your scabbard, I would not have been able to get the result of two defeats and injuries." "Oranges are really tough opponents." A bead glanced at Noah. "I heard you let the orange go at last, didn''t you?" Noah smiles and doesn''t answer, but that performance is equivalent to admitting. Seeing Noah''s taciturn recognition, whether it''s sakazaki or Youzhu, his expression has a moment of relaxation. It seems that the two girls are not only not sorry about the result of cangqi orange''s survival, but also very satisfied. Obviously, if you don''t say it, you have already accepted your fate in your heart, but you still have a trace of emotion for cangqi orange, whether it''s cangqi Qingzi or Youzhu. I believe that, next, the special ties and destiny between cangqi Qingzi, cangqi orange and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu will still unfold among them? But that doesn''t have much to do with Noah. "Although it''s a pity that Avalon is missing, what I should be looking for here has also been found, and my purpose has been accomplished." Noah said suddenly. "It''s time to leave." When such a sentence echoed in the living room of Yangguan, cangqi Qingzi, who was about to stretch out his hand to hold a cup full of black tea, froze all over his body. Youzhu suddenly raised his head and could not help looking in the direction of Noah. Up to now, there are still some relaxed atmosphere suddenly become depressed. Until this moment, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu just remember. Noah''s purpose of going to Sanji city is just to find something in BeO, the golden wolf. Now, the golden wolf BeO has become Noah''s "devil". Of course, Noah should also get what he is looking for, and there is no reason to stay here. Yes. Noah, it''s time to leave. However, to understand this, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu can''t tell what they are feeling now. They only know that their emotions become very complicated and complicated in an instant. However, Akiko Kawasaki and Youzhu are not the kind of people who will be hypocritical or submit to sensibility. "Is it?" Cangqi Qingzi''s body stiffness slowly disappeared, continued to stretch out his hand, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of it in no hurry, and inquired as if nothing had happened. "When are you going to leave?" "When you get well." Noah also had no affectation. His reply was very clear, which made him look a little cold at the moment, but the words he said dispelled the feeling. "I can''t leave with peace of mind before your injuries are healed." Cangqi Qingzi nodded and stopped talking. On the contrary, there are pearls, black holes, no impurities, no emotion eyes moved to Noah''s body, has been staring at Noah. That look, as if to want to remember Noah''s appearance, silent gaze. Noah could only silence Youzhu''s performance. Because, even if he is, also can''t read bead''s mood from the eyes that have always been lack of emotional fluctuation. Now, Noah can only pretend not to know, don''t go too far. So Noah naturally didn''t find it. In one side, cangqi Qingzi, also has been looking at him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 (thank you very much for your 10000 reward! And "I''m a small weapon" It''s night In Jingyi''s footsteps, Noah slowly came down from the upstairs and came to the hall of the building. This is Noah''s favorite place. Nothing else, just because there is a glass skylight on the ceiling at the top of this place. No matter in the morning or at night, sunlight or moonlight shining through the skylight in the hall will give people a sense of aestheticism and enjoyment. Therefore, Noah likes here very much. He will stay here when he has nothing to do, bathe in the sunshine or moonlight, and enjoy the rare quiet atmosphere. It has been about ten days since he left the foreign Pavilion. During this period, Noah and Aoko sakazaki returned to school and continued to live an ordinary life. During this period, Noah also met several times, but he had already forgotten all about Noah and was deeply impressed by Aoko sakazaki. That''s also natural. Apart from his time in the foreign Museum, Jing Xicao Shilang''s memory of Noah is only a few occasional encounters and a few painless conversations. Now that the memory in the foreign Museum has been eliminated, Noah can not even occupy a corner in his memory with the dull head of Jing Xicao Shilang. He is a thorough ordinary classmate. In this regard, Noah has no regrets. He and jingxicao Shilang are just nodding friends, not good friends. It''s good to save Jing Shicao''s life and not let him die in the hands of cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu. It''s yuanwan. Noah still has some feelings with him. Therefore, Noah also told yuan Wan that he was about to apply for quitting school and leave Sanyi City, and said goodbye. Today, Aoko and Youzhu''s injuries have been basically recovered with the help of the "healing" RuNi magic and the two girls'' respective "magic marks". In other words, it''s time for Noah to leave. Tonight will be Noah''s last time in the foreign house. In this case, Noah''s first thought was to go to the hall of the foreign Pavilion and enjoy the soft moonlight for the last time. To Noah''s surprise, when he came down from upstairs, someone in the hall on the first floor had arrived early. As Noah expected, the soft and beautiful moonlight from the skylight, like a beautiful snow scene, lit up the hall of the foreign Pavilion. And in the moonlight bath, beautiful enough to make people think of dolls, dolls of exquisite dark girl sitting on the ground at will, leaning against the stove, like no breath of life, quietly asleep. the beautiful scene as like as two peas appeared when he first entered the oceanarium. However, compared with that time, Noah and Youzhu no longer lived together for the sake of interests. This made Noah''s eyes soften and serene as he looked at the girl who was asleep. At the beginning, because the relationship with Youzhu was not only friendly, but also bad. When she saw Youzhu sleeping in the hall for the first time, Noah did not choose to wake her up. This time, Noah did not want to wake up with beads, but he did not turn a blind eye. Looking back, Noah went up the stairs again, went back to the second floor, and walked in the direction of his room. When he appeared again, he had an extra quilt in his hand. "Shasha..." In the friction of the cloth, Noah put his quilt on the sleeping Pearl''s body. Looking at her beautiful face, he could not help but reach out and caress the bangs in front of her forehead. At the beginning of meeting, Noah thought Youzhu was a pure magician who lacked emotion and even cold-blooded. But after more than a month of getting along with each other, Noah realized the real pearl. On the surface of indifference and ruthlessness is just a girl''s decoration, is the girl''s body that pure blood witch''s blood is at work. In fact, Youzhu is not only a very easy to make a fuss about, but also occasionally haggle over trifles, and even get angry about it. However, it seems that there are pearls without feelings. In fact, there are more feelings in her heart than anyone else. On the surface, Noah can see that Youzhu really attaches great importance to Aoko and has feelings for cangqi orange who has been together for more than ten years. Youzhu will always ask for herself according to the principle of magician. In fact, it is just because she doesn''t want to live up to her mother''s gift and legacy. This is the Pearl in Jiuyuan temple. It seems that there is no emotion, but in fact it is very sensitive to emotion. Isn''t such a girl worthy of being loved by others?After Noah covered the quilt with beads and smoothed the bangs on his forehead, a footstep appeared behind Noah. Hearing footsteps, Noah can tell who the other person is without guessing or sensing the breath of an incoming person. "Are you still up?" When he heard Noah''s greeting that he didn''t look back, Aozaki gave a step and then recovered. He came to Noah''s back and looked at the quilt on Youzhu''s body and curled his mouth. "You really can''t learn a lesson." Aozaki Qingzi refers to the first time Noah saw beads sleeping here. At that time, sakazaki also warned Noah, let Noah know that Youzhu would also care about the opposite sex to see his sleeping appearance. Now, sakazaki refers to the same thing that Noah saw the sleeping appearance of beads. "What''s wrong with it?" Noah turned and sat down directly beside the sleeping bea. Leaning against the heater, he looked up at Aozaki''s beautiful face in the moonlight, and laughed in silence. "Even if I was known, with Zhu''s character, I was sulky for a few days. The big deal is a fight. I don''t mind accompanying her." "It''s only you who can defeat and subdue the variants of" fantasy seed ". I don''t want to see Youzhu, who plans to start a full-scale war for the sake of a little thing." Cangqi Qingzi Shi Shi ran said this and sat down beside Noah. One man and two women were leaning against the heater, which was completely out of operation. One of them was wearing a quilt and fell asleep. The other two looked up at the moonlight from the skylight at the same time. Before long, sakazaki first broke the silence. "Are you going to leave tomorrow?" For sakazaki Aoko to see through his own plans, Noah did not have the slightest surprise, nodded. "Your injuries are all right. Your sister''s business has come to an end. What I''m looking for is not only found, but also a powerful" demon ". Although it''s a pity that Avalon is missing, I can''t delay business because of this. I have to go on my next journey." "Journey Is it? " Sakazaki gazed at the pale moonlight, and his eyes began to twinkle. "So you''ve been to many places to travel?" "A lot, isn''t it?" Looking back on the past, Noah couldn''t help but smile. "I''ve been to a place full of monsters, where the human condition is in jeopardy, and to a school where strange forces are studied, and I miss it when I think about it." "I can''t imagine the places you''ve been to are quite interesting." Akiko sakazaki seems to have some interest, turn his head, face Noah, curious inquiry. "Have you done anything meaningful in such a special environment?" "Yes?" Noah is drawn into the memory by sakazaki''s inquiry, and quietly begins to tell. "In a place where there are monsters everywhere, human beings are in a precarious situation, but they are extremely resistant to a group of children who can compete with those monsters. I set up a shelter there to take in the children and have a lot of fights with the adults." "Bullying children? What skill is that? " Cangqi Qingzi frowned and asked with interest. "And then?" "Then, at the school where I studied the strange powers, I also met a group of companions, but there was a theme of combat technology, so I had the opportunity to duel with my friends every day." At this point, Noah laughed. "However, the teacher there once intended to hurt my companion, so I had a fight with the teacher there and beat her to the ground." "Fight with the teacher? so what? Is there anything else interesting? " "What else..." Immersed in one interesting topic, Noah and Aoko sakazaki didn''t see it. On one side, their eyelids began to tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the month", "thunder sound" and "Wuma here"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Also ask friends to support, such as tilt In the hall under the moonlight, the young girl leaning against the heater has been immersed in the topics spoken by the teenagers around her. When she hears interesting places, she will show obvious curiosity, and when she hears angry places, she will show her anger. In this moment, what magician, what student president, what fate of fighting, what can not escape the road, all seem to have nothing to do with Akiko sakazaki. Kawasaki Aoko is like an ordinary girl. Hi. Anger. Sorry. Happy. It''s not hidden. "You''ve really been to a lot of interesting places." Cangqi Qingzi said with some envy. "I haven''t been to a far place until now. I was going to take a higher school entrance examination, but I''ve stopped because of inheriting the cangqi family. I really want to go and have a look." "Don''t talk about it as if you''ll be imprisoned here for a lifetime. You just need to stay here because you are still learning magic and immature." Noah put forward such a proposal. "When your magic is mature, you can go around and have a look." "Yes." Cangqi Qingzi smiles. "Anyway, there are pearls in it. The spirit of Sanyi city will give Youzhu a headache. Then I will travel everywhere. Just like you, I will see some interesting places in the world." Aozaki Aoko did not know that the places Noah mentioned were all in other worlds, which did not exist in this world. However, there are many strange places in this world, and there are many parallel worlds. Although there are no "black bullets" and "absolute double blades", there are certainly some similar places. For example, there are monsters everywhere, places where human beings are at stake. For example, the underground school, which studies the inexplicable power, has students from outside serving as experimental objects. There must be similar places in this world. If Akiko sakazaki really plans to travel, he will surely see something as wonderful as Noah in the rest of the world. And Noah naturally did not know that sakazaki was going to travel in the future. Because of the conversation tonight. However, now, there are still people who are against Akiko sakazaki''s decision. "Why, Qingzi, when you go on a trip, I want to stay and see the spirit of Sanyi city?" Youzhu finally can''t pretend to sleep. She opens her dark eyes, with obvious dissatisfaction, and stares at Aozaki Aoko on the other side of Noah. "The spiritual pulse of Sankai city was originally from your cangqi family." "Are you awake?" Cangqi Qingzi is stunned, and then he smiles. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, you''re not the kind of person who can walk around with pearls. Besides, you can''t give up this foreign Pavilion, do you?" "That''s another thing." Have bead to say such a word slowly, rise slightly, the quilt that covers on its body just glides down. See, turn to have bead Leng, but did not speak, just tight hand quilt, will be petite body retracted inside. You Zhu knows that Aozaki Aoko will not make such a thoughtful move. What''s more, this foreign Pavilion is a place with pearls, or the gathering point of the flow direction of the spirit veins of Sanyi city. There are countless ways to keep yourself from cold. If you know this, cangqi Qingzi will not go to cover the quilt with beads. Therefore, the quilt can only be covered by another person. However, Youzhu didn''t make any comments or comments on this, just holding the quilt and looking at Noah. "Where are you going next?" "Me?" Noah pondered for a moment, then gave such an answer. "I should have come home first." "Go home?" Cangqi orange and Youzhu look at each other. It seems that there is something unexpected. Noah, who has previously told the interesting stories of the journey in a nostalgic tone, will suddenly propose to go home. After all, for the magicians like Akiko sakazaki and Youzhu, the concept of "home" is not as hard as Noah. Even if you attach great importance to the foreign Pavilion, it is the same. But Noah was different. Although he would like to continue to recycle the world debris, Noah did not go home for a long time. Two years. Noah hasn''t been home for two years. Having been practicing outside for four years, it is not very serious for Noah not to go home for two years. However, the fateful confrontation between Aoko and Aozi reminds Noah of his "home".So, this time, Noah wanted to go home and see his lovely family. "Yes." Something suddenly occurred to Noah. "How about taking a picture together?" "Take a picture?" Once again, cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu are stunned. Ignoring Aozaki Aoko and Youzhu, Noah takes out a mobile phone in his pocket. "What is this?" Aozaki Aoko looks at the mobile phone in Noah''s hand and makes a sound. "Isn''t it a treasure?" "It''s not a treasure." Noah had no choice but to speak. "It''s just a normal cell phone." "Cell phone?" Cangqi Qingzi was surprised. "Is this a cell phone?" Don''t say it''s Kawasaki Aoko. It''s just that there are pearls that are unexpected. It''s not that sakazaki and Youzhu have never seen a mobile phone, but Noah''s mobile phone is a little more than their cognition. Not only there are no buttons, the whole machine is also full of screens, for this small rural town where mobile phones and networks have not really developed, this type of mobile phone has not yet been born. At least, Aoko sakazaki and Youzhu''s impression of mobile phones is still less than the size of a palm, and there are buttons and covers. "I brought it from the place where there were monsters all over the place I mentioned earlier." Noah didn''t give any more explanation. He just stood up and came to the front. After setting the mobile phone to the mode of automatic photo taking, Noah went back to Aozaki and had Zhu''s side and sat down. "The model I specially selected for taking photos has outstanding functions, and the pixels are also good. There are many photos of friends I met on the journey. Please come and take photos with me." "Ah? Ah? " Cangqi Qingzi and Youzhu seem to be unable to respond to each other. For a while, they are a little flustered and don''t know what to do. "Really..." Noah grinned bitterly, stretched out his hand, and directly put his arms around Aozaki Qingzi and Youzhu''s neck, and pulled the two girls over. All of a sudden the three heads were together. "Click!" The next second, the flash and shutter sound simultaneously. On the screen of the mobile phone, Noah with a smile, Aoko sakazaki with a little annoyance and Youzhu with a little panic are close to each other. Forever, they are fixed on it. The next day, Noah did not say hello to Aoko and Youzhu, and left the foreign Pavilion directly. Aozaki and Youzhu didn''t come to see Noah off. They just stood by the window of their own room and watched Noah leave. When Noah returned to "between the world", two young voices echoed in his heart. The content is like this. Peace forever. As the sun sets, the sky darkens, and it''s almost night. On the road outside a park, a voice was ringing. "Come on! If you don''t go back, you''ll be scolded! " "I see!" Responding to the voices outside the park is a lovely little girl with dark hair who is still in the park. The little girl was about to run outside, but the next moment, she accidentally caught a glimpse of a golden light. She stopped, her eyes twinkled with a puzzled and curious look, came to a dark corner and pulled away the grass there. The next moment, the little girl saw it. Behind the grass, a gorgeous scabbard lay quietly there. The little girl couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and touch the gorgeous scabbard. "Hum --!" The scabbard suddenly gave out a bright light, turned into a streamer, swept to the little girl, into her body. The little girl seemed startled and touched her body. At this time, the clear voice called out again. "I don''t care about you!" Hearing this, the little girl did not care that the scabbard was somehow integrated into her body. She got up in a hurry and ran outside. In the setting sun, two little girls with black hair chasing each other, playfully playing on the road, while trotting away to the distance, soon disappeared on the horizon. If Noah were here, he would be very surprised to find out. Scabbard not only lost to other space, but also arrived at other time points by chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from qiguanxuanqi! And "Hellsing EVA" and "love angel music" "Goo -- goo -- goo -- goo --!" It''s the cry of a seagull. "Crash!" This is the sound of the clear water in the river. "Ga ga ga ga ga ga!" This is the strange roar of unknown animals hidden in the lush forest. "Hoo Hoo!" This is from the boundless ocean, bringing the flavor of nostalgia of the sea breeze whistling and rolling sound. In such an endless ocean, in an unknown corner, it seems that there are two strange islands overlapped together, one big and the other small. For ten years, it exudes a quiet atmosphere, giving people a feeling of paradise. Against the roaring sea breeze, the hem of his coat hunting, Noah stood on the edge of Sirius Island, looking at the boundless sea, breathing the familiar air, his dark eyes blooming with an unprecedented feeling of infatuation. "I''m back..." Back. Yes. Back. After two years, Noah finally returned to his own world. The familiar magic of Sirius island. Familiar air in the sea breeze. Everything in the field of vision is a familiar scene. The heart that is constantly cheering and agitating for the world. All of this, as if to welcome the return of Noah, wrapped Noah''s whole body in an instant, so that Noah has never been at ease in these two years. No matter in the world of "black bullet", the world of "absolute double-edged", or even the world of "magic night", Noah, who has been to these three worlds, has never felt as secure as he is in this world. Nothing else. Only because this world is Noah''s cradle, Noah spent a long time, nurturing his home. In the three worlds he has been to before, although, in the end, Noah has his own place, but for Noah, those places are just places for his journey. For Noah, the real home is only in this world. Because it''s only in this world that Noah doesn''t need to adapt. Noah is really familiar with everything in this world. The other three worlds that Noah had been to were familiar with in the end, but at the beginning, they were all strange. When he raised his head and looked at the sea in a certain direction, Noah seemed to be able to see Magnolia far out of sight, as if he could see the guild of fairytail. Heart, touch for it. "I don''t know how my grandfather is now? How are you doing? How are Alosa, Mira, and lisana all doing well? Are natz and gray still fighting as much as they used to be? " Noah felt that his heart had already flown back to "fairytail" ahead of time. He also felt that he could not stay in Sirius Island, the holy land of fairytail. Now he wanted to return to the guild. However, when he thought that he was still in business, Noah suppressed his inner agitation. "Until then, we have to do an experiment." Taking a deep breath, Noah pressed down his heart, which was surging back to the fairytail world, and held out his hand to the sea. "Collect! Cast --! " When the simple chant burst out of Noah''s mouth, the dazzling phosphorescence rose from Noah''s arm. A mysterious and precise magic square array revolved and spread in front of Noah''s outspread palm toward the sea. Suddenly, a huge amount of magic erupted from it. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the next moment, on the precise geometric magic square array, the essence of magic turned into a faint blue flash, like a shell carrying a heavy force. It burst out in a series of dull firing sounds, rubbing against the air, cutting through the sky and landing on the sea. "Bambooboobam --!" As the sound of explosion echoed one after another, the sea surface hit by the "magic bomb" exploded one by one like a column of water, which aroused countless water spray and scattered splash, which scared a seagull in the air to flee. And different from the gulls who fled, in the forest behind Noah, the demons who felt the movement and magic smell here began to move towards this side. Ignoring the movement around him, Noah looked at the sea, which had been hit by his magic bullet, and felt relieved."I thought that after leaving that world, I could not use magic any more." This worry is not superfluous. You know, one of the conditions for using magic is to contact the "magic base plate" engraved in the world, and use your own magic power to promote the magic formula engraved on the "magic base plate". Now Noah has left the world of magic night and returned to the world of fairytail. But in this world, there is no magic base. Before his return, Noah did not know whether his magic could not be used in the rest of the world because he could not touch the magic base plate. Now it seems that even if he left the world of magic making night, he could also touch the magic base. Of course, Noah didn''t know that he was the only one who could do it. Because Noah didn''t get in touch with the magic base, but the world took the initiative to contact Noah. If you change another magician and go to another world, even if you have the ability to go against heaven, you can''t get in touch with the "magic base" in another world through one world. Only Noah, even in another world, will continue to favor him, continue to help him build a bridge to get in touch with the "magic base", so that Noah can use magic without being affected. Knowing that his magic could still be used, Noah was completely relieved, and slowly sealed up his magic power with his "limited" ability, so that his own strength fell into the state of self-growth, and constantly improved his own strength. As the number of times of using "limit" is more and more, Noah''s mastery of "limit" is getting higher and higher. Now, Noah only needs to move his mind to remove the power in the "limited" state. He can succeed in less than a moment. Moreover, he is a kind of free control. He can release as many forces as he wants, and seal as many forces as he wants to seal. Therefore, now, as long as it is not in combat, Noah will seal all the strength of his whole body with "limited" ability, and let them enter the state of self-growth. When it is necessary to fight, it is very convenient to extract the strength he wants according to the situation. What''s more, Noah also found that BeO, who was integrated with himself, was able to "limit" and enter the state of self growth of strength. That is to say, in the future, the power of BeO will become stronger with the increase of time, and even can be improved with the growth of Noah''s power as the host. BeO''s power will grow with Noah in the future, and it is almost impossible for him to be left behind. After confirming these, Noah was completely relieved and looked at the vast ocean in front of him and gave an excited smile. "All in all, build a boat first." It took less than ten minutes for Noah to build a small boat and take the boat to leave Sirius island. After Noah left Sirius Island, a small figure appeared in a tree, waving his long hair, looking at the direction of Noah''s departure, making a clear sound like a silver bell. "See you next time..." As soon as he left Sirius Island, Noah found that he had made a mistake. Noah didn''t know how to get to Magnolia. Noah finally calmed down and regretted his carelessness. "I won''t just float to other continents like this, will I?" This thought, after a whole hour of aimless drifting, made Noah more uneasy. "We have to find a way." Fortunately, Noah was favored by the world. Just as Noah was going to find another way, a sea boat appeared in Noah''s view. No. To be more precise, it should be said to be a pirate ship. Noah''s eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "the only blank", "Luohua village with light rain" and "I am a small weapon" Facing the sea breeze, the pirate ship, which was like the wind, drove directly from Noah''s front not far away. The waves rolled over along the way and almost reached Noah''s side. But they obviously didn''t find Noah''s existence. They drove directly in front of Noah without even stopping. Noah wanted to shout, but when the sensing ability extended to the top of the pirate ship, Noah was stunned by the familiar smell from the above. Then he was a little pleased and sighed with tears and laughter. "Is that a coincidence?" With such a sentence, Noah had a big smile on his face. His eyes turned and he thought about it. "Just say a little exaggerated greeting." With that, Noah put on his hat, which was attached to his coat, to cover the part above his nose. "Hum --!" Like a brilliant glow converged to his feet, the whirlpool of air halo shrouded under Noah''s feet. "Bang!" The swirling halo of air that converged under Noah''s feet suddenly exploded and turned into a physical shock, shattering the fragile boat to pieces. "Hiss --" Noah, who used the skill of "leaping forward", turned into a streamer, and cut through the sky like a projectile, and flew to the large-scale pirate ship. After a while, Noah landed on the side of the pirate ship. "Who?" A group of pirates who heard the strange sound were surprised. After reacting, they all pulled out their weapons and went to Noah''s direction. Being pointed at by a group of ferocious pirates, Noah didn''t even look at them. Instead, he turned his eyes to the front, with a flash of light in his eyes. "Ah?" As far as Noah''s eyes could see, a girl with a full figure and long, waist high blonde hair, about 17 or 8 years old, seemed to have noticed this strange phenomenon, and was surprised. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Yes?" Next to the girl, a girl with cold armor on her upper body and a blue pleated skirt on her lower body, with a very conspicuous scarlet hair, turned her majestic eyes to Noah and frowned. "Who is that?" In addition to these two girls, two teenagers are also in that direction. No. It should be said that it was two teenagers and a cat with wings and suspended in mid air. Among them, a young man with black hair pulled his clothes violently and gazed at Noah, seemingly puzzled. "Who is that?" "Woo..." The winged cat takes a look at Noah and hides behind elusha for a second. "It feels like there''s going to be a fight again, Arusha. You''re going to protect me." There is still a boy with rare cherry hair. However, this young boy with cherry blossom hair seems to be seasick at this time. He is lying on the edge of the bed with a black face. He looks like vomiting and can''t spit out, which makes the people around him feel uncomfortable. In addition to the girl with waist length golden hair, Noah was familiar with the girl in armor, the two teenagers, and even the cat in mid air. They were elusha, Nazi, gray and habby. Two years later, except for the obvious growth of habby''s body shape and appearance, elosa, Naz and gray have not changed much, but their breath is much stronger than that of two years ago. Noah is not the only one who has grown up. It was because he sensed the breath of elusha and others that Noah behaved like that. Under the pressure of a little excitement, Noah jumped off the ship''s edge and walked slowly forward. A group of ferocious pirates wanted to do something else, but they seemed to be keenly aware of Noah''s not simple momentum, and began to retreat with Noah''s approach. No one was able to say a word for a moment. Of course, Noah''s target is not them, but his childhood playmates. The only blonde girl Noah didn''t know looked at the menacing Noah, but she also stepped back a little timidly. "It''s not really coming to fight, is it?" "Hello Gray stepped forward and looked at Noah with a bad look on his face. "Although I don''t know who you are, it doesn''t matter to us who you are, but you''d better tell us your purpose." Hearing this, Noah''s mouth rose slowly and suddenly opened his mouth. "That should be what I said."Everyone on the ship was stunned. Among them, elusha and gray both looked at each other strangely. It seems that the sound is a little familiar There was no time for Eliza and gray to think. Noah said this in front of the whole boat. "I don''t know who you are, but since you are with this group of pirates, that is the scope of my commission. I will destroy you together!" "Exterminate?" The pirates around were startled. "Commission?" Elusha is keen to grasp a key word in Noah''s dialect and says it with insight. "Are you the one who received the Commission of exterminating the pirates in the wizard guild?" "Wait, wait, wait!" At the words of elusha, the blonde girl made a quick voice. "We are not pirates! We''re just the guests who happened to get on this ship! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Hubby nodded again and again. "I want you to catch Lucy. She must be guilty!" "What are you talking about?! Waste cat The blonde named Lucy screamed madly. "Since you are a member of the wizard guild, you should have heard of fairytail?" Gray didn''t seem to let go of his bad behavior and stare at Noah. "We are the devil guides of fairytail. Can you please leave?" "Are you the wizard of fairytail?" Noah pretended to be surprised and hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head. "In that case, please stay away from me. My side will be over soon." "Elder sister head!" The pirates all around were in a panic and looked at elusha as if they were asking for help. Elusha''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled more and more tight, stretched out her hand, and the pirates around immediately hissed. Noah was more or less amused when he saw this scene. This elusha, as before, was still acting out of common sense. She actually tamed a group of pirates and made them follow their lead. However, Noah had seen this for a long time, otherwise he would not have said that on purpose. "For a special reason, I have to protect them." ''said elusha, coming forward, in an unquestionable tone. "So, I''m sorry, but please let these people go." This moment, elusha that strong momentum is not reserved to release. If you are an ordinary wizard, hearing the title of "fairytail" and finding that ELUSA''s is not simple, he will not be willing to beat a snake with a stick for a small commission. However, Noah, who had already known about the strength and strength of ELUSA, continued to move forward. "So you''re going to get in my way?" Elusha frowned again. "We didn''t mean that..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Noah interrupted elusha. "Since you are going to hinder me from completing my task, I will wipe you out together." "You fellow Gray tore off his clothes and revealed his upper body with a look of impatience. "In short, you''re here to fight, right? Then let me beat you directly! " As a result, gray stepped on the deck, charged out, clenched his fist, and with a sharp wind and a fist, he hit Noah fiercely. "Pa --!" It''s a pity, gray Zhi in the must get a punch, Noah just gently raised his hand, then effortlessly in a clear sound, into the palm of his hand. "What --?!" Gray''s face finally changed. In this moment, Noah took Gray''s hand and threw it down on the deck next to him. "Bang!" "Gu --!" Gray, with his back to the ground, vomited all the air in his chest and almost lost his breath. Elusha, Lucy and harpy were shocked at the same time. Gray, how can you stop a move? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 (thank you very much for the rewards of "convict 01", "Ye Yue Chen Yu" and "yvonnel" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Please support Even in the fairytail, which is now the first of many guilds in the kingdom of Fiore, Gray''s strength belongs to the top. In fairytail, if the characters above s level are excluded, gray is definitely qualified to compete for the position of the strongest wizard in fairytail. In the fairytail guild, except for the S-level demons, only a few rare people such as Naz could find a way to compete with gray. Now, such a character, so by a don''t know where the guild wizard to a move to control? Not to mention Lucy and hubby, but elusha was extremely surprised and surprised. Only Naz, who was still seasick, had a few nose movements, and then his eyes lit up and his face was excited. When he was about to say something, his dizzy head immediately made his body soft and soft, and he couldn''t say anything. On the other side, gray, who was severely thrown on the ground by Noah, felt a little pain from behind, and looked at Noah standing there. He jumped up suddenly, several jumps, and opened a distance from Noah, staring at the opposite side like a formidable enemy. "Who are you?" "Me?" Noah shrugged. "I''m the wizard who came to destroy the pirates." "I''m not asking about your identity!" Gray spoke in a deep voice. "I mean, what''s your name?" "Name?" Noah looked at gray in a playful way. "I''ll tell you later, after your defeat." "Is it?" Gray closed his eyes, straightened his body, and slowly raised his hands. A faint white mist was flowing around his body, which made the temperature around him drop a little. Now, Noah''s eyebrows raised. "Ice modeling magic?" The so-called "modeling magic" refers to the use of magic, and give the magic a certain shape of magic, at the same time, it is also the magic to seize the shape. Among the many kinds of magic in this world, "modeling magic" can be said to be relatively common magic, and it is very free magic. The shapes of the magic created by each wizard are different. It is the magic that can best show the user''s personality, and it is also a kind of free magic completely relying on the wizard''s own ability. Among these "modeling magic", there are various attributes. Gray''s "modeling magic" is "ice modeling magic", which transforms magic into ice and freely endows ice shape. Since he was a child, gray began to practice this magic. For ten years, he had never neglected it. Noah could not but recognize Gray''s magic. It''s just that Noah saw Gray''s magic for the last time, a long time ago. Now, Gray''s "ice modeling magic" seems to be fully mature, and even the surrounding environment can have a subtle impact, which is obviously much better than Noah saw last time. "Since you are not going to say it, I will not be polite to you any more." After a little silence, gray stepped on the ground fiercely and ran straight to Noah. As he rushed, his hands were bent and his hands were cold. "Hum --!" In the air concussion sound, the cold air like white fog gathered in Gray''s hands, and soon turned into two huge ice swords, which gray tightly grasped. Just half a meter away from Noah, Gray''s body suddenly stopped, and the ice sword in his hand made a sharp arc, just like a bird spreading its wings, taking Noah''s body and cutting it hard. "Ice magic sword --!" Feeling the cold light and cold, Noah''s face was smiling. He raised his hand, clenched his fist, folded his fist to his waist, and then waved it out. "Dong --!" With Noah''s fist, a burst of weathering, for a huge thrust, as if an invisible fist flashed in the air, and when Gray''s face changed, it fell on gray like a heavy hammer. "Bang!" Gray hastily set up two ice swords in his hand, but the two ice swords were quickly exploded under the violent impact. The shock force caused by the two ice swords made gray retreat more than ten steps, and then stopped his body in some confusion. "Lying!" Lucy broke out in shock. "Gray has used magic. Isn''t he an opponent?" "No magic." There was a heavy look on her face. "It''s not his magic, it''s just a simple boxing, but the boxing is heavy enough to produce shock waves. It''s so powerful. Which guild has a master who is good at this kind of physical skills? Never heard of it? ""Damn it!" Gray glared at Noah, one hand into the fist, propped up on the palm of the other hand, the cold air on the top of the condensation quickly, with a strong cold, hard hit on the deck. "Ice lacks spring --!" A huge magic burst out of greyne''s hand that had fallen to the ground, and flowed down the deck at an astonishing speed. Noah could clearly feel that the magic from Gray was gathering at his feet like lightning. Without a moment''s hesitation, Noah stepped back to the ground. "Click, click, click!" In the next moment, the voice of freezing, which made people sour, resounded under Noah''s original position. Sharp ice thorns, like fountains, rose into the sky and turned into an ice tower. "Peng --!" Just as the Spurs from the fountain turned into an ice tower, Noah suddenly stopped the trend of retreat. He was like a lone wolf ready to go. Like an arrow from the bow, Noah rushed out and reached gray in an instant. Immediately, Noah is extremely casual to swing a punch, in a burst of air, hit Gray''s abdomen. "Bang!" With a muffled noise, Gray''s eyes popped, covered his abdomen, and retreated. His eyes toward Noah became angry. "You wretched fellow "What? Do you still want to fight? " Noah raised his fist and said this provocatively. "You''re not my opponent. You''d better change someone." "How dare you say that!" Gray was not a good-natured person, so excited by Noah, he wanted to rush through. Just as gray was about to rush out, a hand pressed heavily on his shoulder. That''s elusha''s hand. "Stop it." Elusha said calmly. "He didn''t mean to take you seriously, or you would have been defeated." Instinctively, gray, who wanted to refute, saw the awe inspiring expression of elusha, and his anger in his heart also gradually subsided and recovered his calm. "What?" Noah looked directly at her childhood sweetheart, smiling. "Next, will you be my opponent?" As soon as this sentence came out, Noah found that gray, Lucy and harpy looked at themselves as if they were looking at a child who was going to be in bad luck. Noah was very speechless in his heart. However, Noah also understands that this is because the three gray all know the strength of elusha to have such a performance. Unlike gray, ELUSA is a real strong one. After all, elusha is the S-level Wizard of fairytail! Moreover, four years ago, when he was only 15 years old, he became the real strong man of S-level demon guide! "I don''t mind if you want to." She came to Noah in the sound of her powerful footsteps. "But if I win you, you must promise me that you will give up your commission and stop fighting these pirates." On hearing this, Noah laughed and was extremely excited. "I''ll tell you when you win." This time, Eliza stopped talking nonsense. "Hum --!" A burst of dazzling light suddenly covered the whole body of elusha, and the magic power on her suddenly rose. After an instant, the strong light faded away, and a pair of gorgeous armor with two pairs of steel wings on the back appeared on her delicate and delicate body. Her body was covered with steel, and all of her body was covered with steel. Noah''s eyes lit up as she looked at the armor on her body. Just because it''s a magic suit of armor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Lei Xiang", "let me rest in peace" (it''s the end of the month! Ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Please support this book The powerful magic is surging in the body like a river. With her eyes lifted slightly and her body stagnated slightly, Eliza suddenly touched the ground with her toes, turning her body into a light and shadow. In full view of the public, she took the lead in attacking Noah. The distance between the two is only more than ten meters. For the speed of elusha, it can be eliminated only in a few seconds. As a result, elusha''s body was in the range of attack. Two Knight swords suddenly appeared in her hand. The body of the sword swung like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. With a sharp wind breaking force, she stabbed Noah''s chest. One shot, is full strength! Looking at the sword tip which is constantly enlarging in the pupil, Noah''s body is also tense, and his heart is roaring with excitement. Before he began to learn magic, Noah worked out a sword skill which can be called "strength" with elusha in combat practice. After a few years, the childhood sweetheart was already an S-level demon guide. I don''t know how many times stronger than that year, but still awakened Noah''s memory and sense of familiarity. Eliza has become a real strong man, no longer a child. And Noah, compared with the original, is also dozens, hundreds of times more than. The two met again and dueled again, which made Noah''s mood surging. When the knight''s sword shining with cold light was about to reach his chest, he finally made a move. "Bang!" The bright whirlpool of air condensed at Noah''s feet, and then burst out. Noah''s body suddenly retreated and easily avoided elusha''s fierce attack. "Drink!" When Noah evaded the attack, elusha did not have the slightest accident. When her hand moved, five Knight swords appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. In the light of elusha''s soft drink, they turned into cold light, and they shot away at Noah with sharp wind breaking sound. Five Knights'' swords penetrated through the air. Almost in a flash, they appeared in front of Noah. They suddenly trembled and suddenly separated. They shot away at five parts of Noah''s body. The fierce wind brought by the rapid shooting made Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What a fast speed..." Even Noah was amazed at the speed of the knight''s sword, but not at all. "Bang!" Under the sole of the foot, the bright whirlpool air current once again explodes and opens. With the sound of the explosion, Noah''s body turned into a black shadow. When he fell down, he let the five Knights'' swords brush his side and shoot back. He himself almost touched the ground and flashed forward to the direction of elusha. "Hoo Hoo!" With his hands on the ground, his feet were full of ferocity. Noah''s feet, like two heavy blunt weapons, hurled them at elusha. Elusha''s face was awe inspiring, her waist twisted, and her body was suddenly suspended in the air. She flew straight up, swept into the air, and withdrew from Noah''s attack range. "Hoo Hoo!" Noah''s feet, with a tendency to vibrate the air, landed where elusha had been the previous second. At this moment, without any hesitation, the Knight Sword in the hand of elusha, who was suspended in the air, suddenly vibrated, and her body turned into a phantom. She dived down and cut into Noah''s legs like lightning. Noticing the chill of the cold approaching to her legs, Noah turned again. Her hand fell on the ground and flew into the sky like a cannon ball. With a fierce foot, she kicked heavily on the armor of elusha''s chest. "Bang!" The sudden attack was that elusha, who was unable to respond in the future, was kicked back for a long distance. Her body, which had just dived down, seemed to be hit and flew back into the air again. This foot, it seems merciless. However, elusha has the protection of armor, and Noah chose the place with armor to attack. Therefore, Noah''s attack, in addition to breaking the attack of elusha, did not cause any harm to her. For this, Noah''s heart is also very clear, he did not want to cause much harm to elusha. So, as ilusha fell back into the air, Noah fell to the ground. "Bang!" Swirling currents of air burst under Noah''s feet, and the violent impact shattered the hard deck. But Noah''s body turned into a light, like a ghost, swept into the air and bullied elusha''s body. Elusha finally showed a look of surprise, as if she had never thought that Noah would go straight into the air.In this moment, Noah''s stormy attack began. He didn''t use magic and weapons, but Noah brought his physical ability and fighting skills to the limit. At this moment, every part of Noah''s body became a sharp weapon to attack elusha. During the swing of his elbow arm, the powerful force made the surrounding space ring out a series of sonic booms, which turned into a storm and shrouded her. Facing Noah''s fierce melee attack, elusha was not frightened, but did not show any weakness. Relying on the maneuverability of the flying ability attached to her armor, she repeatedly waved the swords in her hands, turning into exquisite sword dance, which also covered Noah. The battle, instantly entered the stage of white hot. In the middle of the air, Noah constantly used the technique of "leap forward", as if stepping directly in the air, and she repeatedly approached her in front of her. Meanwhile, elusha, relying on the wings attached to her armor, flew in mid air and launched a wonderful close combat with Noah. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" It''s the sonic boom of Noah''s punch and foot and the thump that falls on elusha''s armor. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" This is the sound of alussa''s sword dance and Noah''s fist hitting each other. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, the burst sound of the two men fighting and Noah''s "leap" in the air caused by the explosion. Strong collision, hovering in mid air, lasting for a long time. "Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello!" On the ship, Gray''s face, watching the fierce fighting in mid air, was full of disbelief. "What''s going on? I''ve never heard of such a strong guy "Naz, I''m so scared." Hobby shook with tears and stretched out on the ground, his eyes turning white. "What if that guy wants to take my fish?" "No, it''s not about the fish now, is it?" Lucy make complaints about his voice, but his eyes are shocked. "Even elusha can''t help it. Who is that?" The pirates on the ship had already held their breath, and their eyes moved with the flash of two figures moving at super high speed in the mid air. The increasingly fierce and white hot fighting made the hearts of these pirates speak to their voices. Although, with their ability, even if we can not see anything, but the fierce degree of the battle, these pirates can still see. Seeing that Noah didn''t have the slightest tendency to lose, a group of Pirates could only pray desperately. Elusha must not lose, otherwise, they would have to be eliminated. "Bang!" In the middle of the air, the bodies of a man and a woman crossed again. With a crash, they flew backwards and landed on the deck, retreating more than ten steps. After a while, Noah and elusha both stopped their bodies, and their figures clearly appeared under everyone''s gaze. But seeing Noah and elusha as they are now, everyone is stunned. At this time, Noah''s coat has appeared a crisscross of cracks, under which, you can see a trace of red blood. Obviously, Noah was not completely immune to elusha''s counterattack in the previous nearly crazy close combat. But Noah''s appearance is not good-looking, elusha also has some misdemeanor. The original holy armor not only became extremely messy, but also clearly visible on the cold and hard armor. The beautiful Scarlet hair of elusha was also a little disordered, and her breath was very short. It seems that in the previous fierce battle, both Noah and elusha had their own tricks, and no one could get the real upper hand. Of course, no one will underestimate these two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 (thank you very much for "a person who loves Lori", "love angel playing", "no wind and bright sky", "dark moon with wind" and "a619032966"!) All of a sudden, there was silence. Looking at a man and a woman facing each other in the middle of the deck, all the people in the room couldn''t help swallowing because of the oppressive and dignified atmosphere. The timid Lucy and hubby even hugged each other tightly, and their faces were full of tension. In the middle of the scene, Noah looked down at his ragged coat, clothes and slightly aching body. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This elusha, still the same as before, either not serious, or seriously, will never be merciful, Leng is to cut Noah''s body do not know how many scars. Although, this injury was recovered in less than a moment after Noah had received the enhancement of the original intestinal animal virus for unknown times. In the confrontation, the injury was inevitable. But if Noah and elusha were not willing to kill, their fate would not be just like this. For example, if Noah didn''t keep his hands, the place where his fists and feet were added would not be the armor on elusha''s body, but would attack with her head and weak parts without armor. For another example, since elusha can cut so many swords on Noah, it is absolutely not a problem to make her sword cut deeper. At that time, Noah''s body will not appear a small scar, but a huge, ferocious and bloody wound. Besides, in this confrontation, both sides have made great concessions. Take Noah for example. He only used his physical ability and close combat to the limit. He didn''t use magic, magic and weapons. He played half of his strength. He didn''t even know whether he had any. However, elusha only used "disguise magic" only once from the beginning to the end. She also relied on her pure sword skills and her magic armor. We should know that the greatest advantage of "disguise magic" is that they can change their weapons according to the situation of the war. Those really powerful magic guides who use the "dressing magic" will generally have their own weapons to deal with various situations in their dressing space. Therefore, elusha can use more than the armor and the Knight Sword. There is definitely more suitable for fighting, and more powerful armed. Therefore, elusha''s strength is absolutely not much. It should be about 70% or 80% of the total. Both Noah and elusha knew that the other side had not come up with real strength. Under such circumstances, although she had a dignified face, there was an unabashed admiration in her eyes. "It''s amazing martial arts. It''s my honor to be able to compete with the existence of such skills." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Is it? Why haven''t you said that before? " "Before?" Elusha was stunned. "Before?" Gray, Lucy and hobby were also stunned and looked at each other. Noah realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and laughed bitterly. "It seems that this is the end of it." When she heard this, the shrewd Eliza finally realized something was wrong. "Well, did we know each other before?" "Yes?" Noah said, crying and laughing. "We slept and bathed together. Do you think we know each other?" "Sleep together?" She was surprised. "Had a bath together?" Gray, Lucy, and hobby were frightened. Seeing this, Noah shook his head and laughed, reached out his hand, took off his hat, and looked at the three people, elusha, gray and habby, who were completely stunned, and laughed heartily. "Long time no see, elusha, gray, hobby. It''s great to see you in such spirit." "Noah?" All the expressions on her pretty face were replaced by joy. "It''s Noah!" Hubby cheered, too. "Noah!" Gray was even more overjoyed. He rushed over and gave Noah a big bear hug. "You''re the guy. I said how can someone be so strong that elusha is almost no match. You boy, you really can hide from you!" "Ha ha!" Noah couldn''t help but give gray a hug. After feeling the joy from his heart, he was also very happy. After all, in fairytail, besides Makarov, gray is the first one to get on well with Noah. Among the many partners, Noah and gray have known each other for the longest time, which can also be said to be the best love, followed by elusha. "Ah?" The only unknown Lucy could only stand at the same place with a blank face, looking a little at a loss."Noah? Who is Noah? " "Noah." Dressed in her original armor and pleated skirt, she came over and looked at Noah with a rare and gentle expression. "It''s been two years, and I''ve finally met again." "Sorry." Noah let go of gray and looked into elusha''s eyes. "But I didn''t come back for another four years. Is that ok?" "You guy." Eliza held out her hand and gave Noah a hug. "I plan to come back without saying a word. If everyone in the guild knows you are going to come back, they should all welcome to the port now." Noah grinned and didn''t speak. He held Alosa back, immersed in the joy of meeting her childhood playmate again. Well, although she was wearing armor, she was still as strong as before. In the end, nothing but Lucy and a group of unknown pirates were staring at each other, not knowing what to do. When Noah changed his clothes which had been cut into rags by elusha, a group of "fairytail" companions gathered around him. "No Sub You come back And Collapsed on the ground, Naz struggled to reach Noah''s feet and grabbed his feet. He seemed to want to say something, but soon he almost vomited out of his stomach because of his nausea. He couldn''t do anything. "Naz, you''d better have a good rest and we''ll talk after we get off the boat." Noah slapped natz on the back with a smile, then cast his eyes on Lucy, who was a little cramped, and asked curiously. "I''ve wanted to ask since just now. Are you?" "Then Well, my name is Lucy Lucy seemed to be a little nervous. It was just like the younger generation in the school who could only look at them from afar. "I just joined fairytail recently. Please give me more advice!" "Is it new?" Noah nodded with relief. "Then no wonder I don''t know you." "Although he is a new man, he has great potential. If he is well trained, he will become an excellent demon guide." She patted Lucy on the shoulder and whispered to her. "Lucy, don''t pay too much attention to Noah. Unlike Naz and gray, Noah is a very measured and easy-going person. Just relax." "Yes, I know." Lucy nodded repeatedly. "After all, you are just as strong as ever." Gray picked up his arm and said with a little blood. "Well, since it''s you, you must have done a lot of practice in the past two years, and have become stronger than before?" "It''s really excellent martial arts." Elusha seems to agree with Noah''s tactics of close combat. "It''s impossible to practice that kind of martial arts without a lot of training. Noah, you''ve brought us a great surprise." "You two have made great progress, and I''m not the only one growing up." Noah scratched his cheek and spread out his hand. "We''re not kids anymore. We''re getting stronger." Elusha and gray nodded with deep sympathy, looked at Noah with a smile, and continued to talk about the old. On one side, Lucy asked quietly to habby. "Oh, hobby, is Noah better than elusha?" "Elusha is a monster, but Noah is still there." It''s hard for hubby to answer seriously. "Noah has a very powerful and powerful magic. Without using magic, he can compete with elusha. Therefore, Noah must be very strong now, maybe even better than elusha!" "It''s amazing..." Lucy turned her eyes to Noah, who was chatting with elosa and gray happily. There was a very obvious curiosity in her beautiful big eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 (thank you very much for the rewards of "just for you", "little demon of dream", "Love Angel play", "Jonesen", "qiguanxuanqi"!) "Resurrection --!" In the harbor, natz, as if he was celebrating something, raised his hands and yelled, attracting all the eyes around him. "Noah --!" Then, as if thinking of something, Nazi suddenly turned around and rushed to Noah who had just disembarked. "Let''s fight it out with me --!" Before this sentence could be dropped, a fist suddenly appeared on the top of Naz''s head, like a heavy hammer, and fell on natz''s head. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Naz''s eyes protruded, his head smoked, and his whole body hit the ground directly, cracking the ground. Noah, with his fist back, crossed Naz, who was lying on the cracked ground, and walked forward without expression. "I knew you would do it." "Alas..." Suspended in the air, habby spread his hands. "Naz, didn''t you see Noah and elusha fight?" "Natz, you haven''t been able to beat elusha yet." Lucy didn''t get angry. "I dare to fight with the man who can draw with elusha without using magic. I don''t know how to say you." "Hum." Gray coldly threw out such a taunt. "What a fool." As soon as the voice fell, he did not know when to get up from the ground, and then he put his head on Gray''s head, looking ferocious. "Who do you think is a fool? Drooping eyes Gray went back with his head without showing any sign of weakness. He was also ferocious. "It''s you! Hang the eyes At this time, elusha, who came down from the boat, cast her eyes coldly. "What are you doing there?" "Nothing!" Naz and greyton trembled for a moment, the ferocity of their faces disappeared, and they made an upright posture. It seemed that they were scared to death of elusha. "Nothing is better." Elusha nodded with satisfaction. "Noah just came back today. Don''t make trouble for me." "Love!" Make complaints about it, Gray and Nazi, but the way of response is like the pet phrase of habi, so that Lucy can not Tucao aside. Seeing this scene happen, Noah can''t help crying and laughing. "I thought that after two years, you all have grown up, but only strength has grown up?" "You''ve changed a lot since two years ago." ELUSA looked at Noah, tilted her head, and said this in a confused way. "It feels like the atmosphere has changed when you compare with before." "Does she feel the same way? I thought I was the only one who felt that way Gray grabs his hair and looks straight at Noah with a look of doubt in his eyes. "It feels like it''s better than before How do you say it''s more dangerous? " Noah just laughed and didn''t answer. Noah knew why elusha and gray felt that way. Because Noah did change, and it wasn''t small. In the world of "dark bullets", he played with politicians with superb means and saw enough dark side of human nature. In addition, Noah''s experience of "absolute double-edged" and "magic night" really changed compared with two years ago. If Noah two years ago could only be regarded as a sword that had just been honed and extremely sharp, now, Noah''s sword has been covered with enough blood and is no longer a simple weapon. This is what we call experience. This experience has made Noah, who used to be a softer person, become stronger and stronger than he was at the beginning. In addition, Noah is more murderous than he was two years ago. It''s no wonder that gray says "more dangerous". "By the way, Noah." Hubby, who flew to Noah''s side, took a look at Noah''s back and spoke suspiciously. "Where is your sword?" By habby said this, elusha, Nazi, gray three people think of this matter. "The sword is put away, of course." Noah replied perfunctorily. "After learning a little skill similar to" dressing magic ", you can store the weapon in an invisible space. It''s not missing. You can rest assured." The people of the party were relieved. "Well, let''s rest in this town for the time being." She stepped forward and, as a matter of course, began to give orders. "Tomorrow, we''ll go back to Magnolia again!""Understand!" People responded in succession. But at this time, Nazi jumped in front of Noah, staring at Noah excitedly, with a hot smile on his face. With a hand raised, Naz''s fist "bang" ignited a burning flame, illuminating his hyperactive face. "Noah, I''ve been stronger in the last two years!" "Is it?" Noah met Naz''s excited eyes, raised them, and burst into a smile. "Well, I''ll tell you that I haven''t been slighted in the past two years. I''m much stronger than I was two years ago." "At that time we agreed?" The flame in natz''s hand became more and more violent, and his mood was more and more surging. "When we meet again, we must have a decisive battle again!" "Isn''t it?" At Naz''s words, Lucy said nothing. "Do you want to fight?" "Naz, we''d better not fight." Hubby hastily advised. "Noah is very strong." "Are you really a fool?" Even gray couldn''t help counting. "What else do you want to do with an opponent that even elusha can''t defeat?" "Isn''t that good?" Elusha is holding another opinion, smiling at this side. "Naz is much stronger than two years ago, and he always wants to beat Noah. Noah, give him a chance." "Elusha?" Lucy looked at her in surprise. "Isn''t it? Do you really want to fight? " Gray seemed to understand, and even hobby hung his head and stopped persuading. "Hello, hubby." Lucy couldn''t help saying. "Are you really going to stop persuading Naz? That''s an opponent that even elusha can''t beat "There is no way." Hubby sighed. "Nazi has always wanted to defeat Noah from the beginning. In addition to finding igunell, Nazi''s biggest dream is to defeat Noah. Therefore, even the president can''t persuade him to do so." "No?" Lucy was worried at last. "Everyone is a partner. Don''t do that." Ignoring the comments of his friends, Noah looked at natz, who was staring at him persistently. After a while, he laughed. "Naz, don''t worry about it. Don''t you think it''s a waste to fight now?" "Waste?" Natz was stunned. "You see, you all say that even elusha can''t help me, but in fact, she is an S-level wizard, and I''m just an ordinary guild member." Noah smiles. "So, Naz, why don''t we fight until we''re all S-level demons?" Naz''s eyes lit up. "That''s a good idea." Arusha nodded in agreement. "There is still room for Noah and Naz to grow up. When he becomes an S-level wizard, he will be stronger than now. If we fight again at that time, it will be much better than now." "I think so." Noah looked at natz with a smile. "What do you think, natz?" "That''s it!" The one minded Naz agreed without hesitation and laughed up at the sky. "Good! I''m already burning! " "S-level wizard?" Gray seemed to be infected, and he put out his fist at Noah. "Don''t forget, and me Noah laughed but said nothing, just reached out his hand and touched Gray''s fist. Nothing was said. Looking at these three boys, even elusha and Lucy have some feelings. "What to do?" Lucy bit her fingers pitifully. "I really want to join them." "No, you can''t Said harpy without hesitation. "Lucy''s words, certainly can''t become S-level wizard." "What are you talking about?" Lucy murmured discontentedly. "I''m strong too, OK?" Elusha''s eyes swept through Noah, Naz, and gray, and she was strangely gentle inside. "The relationship between boys is really great www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 (thank you very much for the reward of "dark wing" 1176! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Yi Wen Nair" After a heated engagement, in the next minute, Naz, gray, Lucy and habby''s party went straight from the climax to the bottom because of a reminder from elusha. Noah knew the reason why they were so depressed that Noah knew why she and her party would appear in the sea in a pirate ship. According to elusha, the reason why they went out to sea this time was completely due to the relationship between Naz, gray, Lucy and habi, who advocated to go out to carry out the S-level mission. S-level task. That''s a very difficult task that only S-level mages are allowed to undertake. The orders for those S-level tasks were posted on the second floor of the guild. As a child, Makarov repeatedly and severely warned Noah, who lives on the third floor of the guild, not to go there. It is conceivable that Makarov attached great importance to these S-level tasks. In the past, even if there were S-level demons who wanted to undertake S-level tasks, they had to obtain the final consent of Makarov. Otherwise, even the S-level magicians could not undertake S-level tasks without permission, and the violators would be severely punished. The reason for this is very simple, because it is too dangerous. With Makarov''s attention to the members of the guild, it is impossible for him to watch the members of the guild take on such dangerous tasks and die indirectly. Therefore, Makarov sets such strict requirements in this respect. This time, Naz and habi tore off the S-level task order on the second floor without authorization. They also dragged Lucy to the sea to carry out such a dangerous task. Makarov almost blew up. What made Makarov angry almost was that gray was sent by him to bring Naz and others back. As a result, for various reasons, gray also participated in the task. After performing the task outside and returning to the guild, elusha found out about it and got angry on the spot. It is absolutely unforgivable to disobey the rules of the guild for elusha, who does not know how to turn and is serious. So, in order to recover Naz, gray, Lucy and habi, elusha directly robbed a pirate ship and went to sea to pursue. In the middle, it seems that a lot of things have happened because of this S-level task. However, elusha still found Nazi and others, and took the pirate ship robbed by elusha before, and planned to return to the guild. It seems that elusha and the group of pirates are quite compatible, and the group of pirates also worship her as elder sister, which is why she will protect those pirates. After that, elusha and her party met Noah who just returned. There is no doubt that in addition to elusha, who is an S-level wizard, Naz, gray, Lucy and habi all need to be punished for taking on the S-level mission without authorization. Therefore, Nazi and others will be so low. However, Noah felt that to be able to come back safely is the greatest blessing. Although I don''t know how dangerous the S-level task is, he has been warned repeatedly by Makarov since he was a child. Noah already has the impression that the S-level task is directly linked to the danger. Therefore, it is very good that Nazi and his party can come back safe and sound. While Naz, gray and harpy fled to the city to relax because of their depression, Noah went to the hotel with elusive elucidation. By the way, elusha is also pulling a car, which is filled with suitcases one by one, at least more than ten or twenty. Do you need so much luggage to go out on a mission? has been trying to make complaints about it since childhood, but Alex is still as old as he used to be, even if he carries out such a small task. I said that you should be prepared. There are also some armor in the luggage that can not be filled in the changing space. It may be used, and it is absolutely necessary to take it. This reason can not be said to be wrong. So Noah left it to elusha. Walking on the street to the hotel, Noah, Lucy and ELUSA were chatting. "Noah, hubby says your magic is very, very powerful." Lucy didn''t seem to feel stiff in front of Noah any more. She asked Noah curiously. "What is your magic?" "There''s nothing to hide." Noah''s straight answer. "My magic is" smashing ", which smashes all the things touched by my own magic." "Don''t look at Noah''s answer so casually and belittle the magic." Elusha spoke solemnly. "Smash" is a real super destruction magic. In terms of destruction, the magic of the whole world is rarely compared with it. Compared with my "dressing magic" and Gray''s "modeling magic", Noah''s magic and Naz''s magic are rare types. ""As rare as Naz''s magic, super superior destruction magic?" Lucy shrunk her neck a little. "Sure enough, that magic." "But the power is just as difficult to control as Nazi. If you are not careful, it will cause great damage." Noah asked. "And what is your magic?" "Me?" Lucy untied a bunch of keys from her waist, held it up to Noah, and said with a little joy and pride. "My magic is star magic." "Star spirit" Noah blinked and remembered. On the side of this world, there is a completely different space from this world, which is called the star spirit world. And in this "star spirit world" there live a group of strange life, they are collectively referred to as the "star spirit.". The so-called "star spirit magic" refers to the magic that signs a contract with the star spirit of the star spirit world. By starting with the key to summon one of the "star spirits" in the "star spirit world", the magic guides sign a contract with the summoned "star spirit". Once the contract is signed, the "star spirit" will take the demon guide as the master in name. Then, by using the key as a medium in the battle, the spirit guides can summon the "star spirit" who has signed a contract with themselves from the "star spirit world" to help them fight. Noah also happened to see this type of magic in the book. It is said that "star magic" is still a very old magic. In terms of its existing years, it may be comparable with Naz''s lost magic, which was born in Archaean times, "dragon killing magic.". "Call?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. "You have an interesting magic." "Yes?" Lucy seemed to be very happy about Noah''s importance of "star magic" and nodded repeatedly. "Noah, are you interested in StarCraft, too?" "A little?" Noah felt his arm unconsciously. "I also have a partner similar to" star spirit "who can call out to help me at any time, so I am still very interested in" star spirit magic. " Even elusha was curious when she heard this. "Do you have a partner like" starspirit "who can summon to help fight "Yes." Noah smiles. "I''ll introduce you to each other later." "Wow, I didn''t expect Noah was still the same type of wizard as me." Lucy smiles happily. Then she takes out a silver key from her bag, hesitates and hands it to Noah. "This is for you." "Is this?" Noah subconsciously took it, holding the silver key and looking at Lucy in disbelief. "Is this the star spirit key?" "I bought it in the store not long ago, because I already have the same type, so I haven''t signed a contract." Lucy gave Noah a bright smile. "I''ll give it to you. You should use it well." "Doesn''t that matter?" Noah frowned. "For the star spirit wizard, the number of" star spirit "is directly related to strength "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a general-purpose model that you can buy in stores." Lucy explained. "I got a very precious key for this mission. There are only 12 keys of the zodiac in the world. I can''t give it to you." "Is that so?" Noah hesitated for a moment, then relaxed. "In this case, I will accept it politely." "Mm-hmm." Lucy nodded her head. "That''s right." Noah laughed and shook his head. This new man is very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 (thank you very much for the rewards of "RTCC", "saber is the most handsome", "I am a small weapon" and "evannell" The dazzling sunlight poured down like rain and covered Magnolia in the sun. Looking up at the bright buildings and shining plaques in the sunlight, Noah''s mood was also hard to control. Fairytail. Now one of the strongest wizard guild in the kingdom of Fiore. Compared with two years ago, the appearance of the guild has not changed, but the interior of fairytail must have changed a lot. If you want to say why, unlike when Noah just joined fairytail, there are more than five S-level demons in fairytail. Under the S-level demons, people like Naz and gray, who are only second-class, have all grown up. Noah''s childhood friends have become the pillars of "fairytail". In addition, there are more potential stocks like Lucy to join. Nowadays, "fairytail" is definitely qualified to be called the strongest wizard guild in Fiore kingdom! Two years later, Noah found that no matter how good his ability to control his emotions was, he could not avoid the mood swings in this instant. Just because this is Noah''s home. Elusha, Naz, gray, Lucy and habby all consciously stood aside without disturbing Noah. They looked at Noah, who had been standing at the gate of the guild for a long time without any movement. He only had an understanding smile on his face, even the stupid Naz was the same. After a long time, Noah finally calmed down his emotions. Without looking back, Noah came to the front door of the guild, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the guild. "Wow!" In this instant, there was a lot of noise inside the guild, which drowned Noah. But for Noah, the noise was so familiar that he could not help laughing. Like the noise, Noah was presented with a familiar scene. That bar like guild hall. Inside the bar. The entrustment column is pasted with orders. And, the familiar or unfamiliar faces. Looking at all this, Noah''s mouth involuntarily picked up, raised his steps, and walked to the guild step by step. Finally, someone noticed Noah, and seemed to recognize Noah, and froze. With Noah''s very clear footstep echoed in the interior of the guild, the members of each guild seemed to have a sense of looking at Noah''s direction, and then one by one were stunned. Only those newcomers who have joined fairytail in the past two years are bewildered, but they also find something wrong with the scene atmosphere and shut their mouths obediently. Before long, the whole noisy guild was so quiet that you could hear the needle drop on the ground. "Clang --!" At this time, a very loud, harsh, what metal things hit the ground sound up. Noah looked directly at the sound source. There, a girl with white shoulder length short hair, a woolen sweater and shorts, was staring at Noah. At his feet, a tray was rolling, and there was no doubt that it fell from the girl''s hands. Seeing this girl, Noah didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Excited? Should there be? But that''s a lot more complicated than excitement. After all, it was not the first time that Noah returned to the guild after such a long time. He pressed down his heart and came to the girl who was staring at him. He bent down and picked up the tray that had fallen on the ground and put it back into the girl''s hand. "Can''t even hold the plate?" To the girl''s silly eyes, Noah reached out and scratched her nose. "Then I have to think about whether you should make a meal to celebrate my return, lisana." As soon as this sentence came out, it seemed that all the people present were awakened, and finally all the people present reacted. After wiping his eyes and confirming once again that the man standing in front of Lisa was Noah, all the people who knew Noah would blush. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The next second, amazing cheers rang through the guild. This cheering is only for one person.yes. Just for one person. For Noah. "Brother Noah!" Lisa Na did not hesitate to dive into Noah''s arms. "Noah --!" Not far away, a group of old members of the guild who knew Noah from childhood all jumped up and rushed to Noah, startling Noah. Just as Noah was about to be drowned by the crowd, an old but powerful voice rang out. "Stop! A bunch of idiots Just like a mantra, the cheers of the whole guild stopped suddenly. All the people who jumped at Noah were in the same place, but the excitement on their faces did not stop. In this case, a small old man, leaning on crutches, slowly came out of the crowd, staring at Noah''s body, never moving away. "Grandfather." Noah, who was holding the same excited Lisa Na, turned his head and looked at Makarov, his dark eyes wavering slightly. Compared with the excited guild members around, Makarov''s face was not excited at all, but a peaceful expression just like looking at the children coming home. "Back?" Noah nodded heavily and replied. "Back." Gradually, a smile appeared on Makarov''s face, which soon turned into a laugh that almost covered the whole face. "There''s a party --!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The deafening cheers resound through the whole "fairytail" again. Looking at the cheering members of the guild and Makarov, who was laughing in order to cover up his inner feelings, Noah glanced at elusha, who was standing at the entrance of the guild. He felt the soft touch of lisana in her arms. He felt something melted in his heart. At this time, in Noah''s heart, there is only one word left. Sure enough. This is my home. "Brother Noah Brother Noah Brother Noah... " Holding Noah tightly, lisana seemed afraid that if she let go, Noah would disappear. She not only tightened her strength a little bit, but also kept saying Noah''s name, which made Noah laugh bitterly. Two years later, lisana has changed a little bit more than the rest of us. After all, these two years are lisana''s developmental period. Seventeen year old lisana not only did not lose the previous share of the lovely, but also more a trace of mature women should have the flavor. The figure became concave and convex, and the curve of her delicate body was more beautiful than before. The two white thighs exposed outside Qigen''s shorts almost shook Noah''s eyes, which made Noah feel more than once changed. Of course, these are not the biggest changes. The biggest change in Lisa Na is undoubtedly the proud growth of her chest. From Lisa Na has been holding Noah tightly, Noah all the time is feeling the round and full touch in his arms, let him sigh. "All right, lisana." No way under, Noah can only touch lisana''s small head, a wry smile soothing way. "It''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion. I''m here and I won''t disappear." "No matter!" I don''t know whether it''s because Noah hasn''t been in love for a long time or is complaining that Noah hasn''t come back for a long time. "I want to hold it anyway! It''s to hold it "Good, good, you hold you." Noah had no choice but to compromise and roll his eyes. "You can hold it as long as you like, isn''t it?" As soon as this sentence fell, a silver bell like laugh rang out from Noah''s face. "For the past two years, lisana has been thinking about meeting you again. Noah, you can let her be willful." Noah was stunned at the sound and looked forward. However, the eye-catching scene not only does not eliminate Noah''s stupidity, but makes it more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "evannell", "dark wing JueJie trace", "thunder ring" and "super safety" "Ha ha..." With a smile that is so sweet that any man can indulge in it, the beautiful girl stands in front of Noah, carries her hands behind her, bends forward, and looks at Noah with a pair of gentle and melting eyes, with strange ripples inside. This is a beautiful girl who can''t find fault in any way. The girl was dressed in a princess skirt which was not gorgeous but had temperament. Her long white hair was like snow on her back. Her figure was tall and full. She was just like a model coming out of the book. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. From the girl''s body, Noah can also feel a kind of gentle temperament like water, which is like a saint''s temperament. Noah can''t help but touch it, and his eyes can''t help but stay on the other side''s body. Noah has also seen many super beautiful girls with beautiful appearance and temperament. For example, the holy and inviolable son of heaven. Like Julie, who was so cute that day. Like Lilith, who is as bright and confident as the sun. In addition, Aoko sakazaki, who is full of heroic spirit and is extremely strong in heart, and has pearls like a fairy tale princess, these beautiful girls who are far superior to ordinary people in appearance and temperament have already given Noah''s eyes. And now, in Noah''s view, the girl standing in front of her is as good as anyone Noah has ever seen in terms of appearance and temperament. That''s not the main reason to attract Noah''s attention. Noah couldn''t help but cast his eyes in the past. He was still very obviously stunned. The reason why he didn''t respond for a long time was that Noah felt a familiar breath from the girl in front of him. However, in Noah''s impression, although the master who can give his own breath is indeed beautiful as a flower, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so soft and gentle as water, like the Virgin Mary, constantly touching the inner temperament of others. What is the matter? "You..." Noah hesitated and gave a tentative cry in a tone of great uncertainty. "Mira?" "What''s the matter?" The girl named Mila looked at Noah with a smile. "Don''t you know me?" Hearing this equivalent to the words of recognition, Noah was not surprised at the scene. Mira? Is it really Mira? The sister of Lisa and alfman? The bad girl who fights with Alosa all day? The wizard who got the title of S-level wizard at the age of 16? Mira Jennie, who takes the devil''s soul as a means of fighting? Looking at the girl who was facing him with a sweet smile, Noah felt that his three views had been impacted, and he could not overlap his impression of Mila with the girl in front of him. Driven by this mood, Noah could not help but reach out and caress Mila''s cheek. "Are you really Mira?" If Mira in Noah''s impression, if Noah touched her face like this, she would blush first, and then wave her fist to Noah''s face in anger. Moreover, she would never be merciful. However, Mila seemed to be determined to break the impression of Noah on her mind. She felt Noah''s hand stroking her cheek. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the back of Noah''s hand on his cheek. With her eyes closed, she held it as if she was warm, thoughtful and attached to her. The expression on her face was so soft that people could feel paralyzed It''s on the ground. Looking at such a Mila, Noah suddenly forgot the reaction. He felt as if his heart was going to be captured by the gentle girl in front of him. He immersed himself in it bit by bit. "Hum Just when Noah almost couldn''t jump out of Mila''s tenderness, a cold groan sounded, and Noah felt his waist was pinched severely. "Ouch..." This pinch, will Noah to pinch pain, exhale at the same time, also let Noah is finally sober up, quickly put his hand back, his face appeared embarrassed expression. "Ha ha..." When she saw Noah like this, Mila would smile. "Brother Noah." I don''t know when, lisana raised her head from Noah''s arms and looked at Noah with resentment in her eyes. "I know Mira is charming, but it''s time for you to come back. Your eyes are going to fall to the ground." "What are you talking about?" Noah felt more and more embarrassed. He could only grip lisana''s cheek and pull it. "I''m just surprised." "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Lisana was unwilling to give in and wriggled her cheek, looking like she didn''t believe it.But to be honest, Noah was really surprised. Although people will change, but within two years, the once violent Mila can really become so gentle and temperament? But on second thought, Noah felt as if he had taken it for granted. "Yes?" Lisa, who broke away from Noah''s hand, looked at the relief on Noah''s face and asked curiously. "Isn''t brother Noah surprised that Mila has changed? That''s a change that even we are surprised at? " Mila also looked at Noah with a smile on her face, as if she enjoyed Noah''s surprise. "I''m surprised, but I''m not surprised." Noah scratched his cheek in front of the two sisters, and said. "After all, Mila I know is not a bad girl, but she can make herself stronger to protect her younger brother and sister. Isn''t it a natural thing for such a gentle person to become more gentle for whom?" On hearing this, Mira was stunned for a moment, and then, the eyes on Noah became more gentle. "So it is." Her head is bigger. "Mila was very gentle, but now she becomes more gentle for someone. That''s not surprising." With such a sentence, Lisa Na still stares at Noah angrily, and specially accentuates her tone on "someone", which makes Noah confused. Why look at me like a suspect? Isn''t it because of me that Mila has become so gentle? This is the inner thought of someone. At this time, a loud voice came into Noah''s ears. "It''s not just the older sister that''s changed, Noah." With these words, a dark muscled man appeared behind Mila, entered Noah''s eyes, and grinned at Noah. "Long time no see, Noah." "Alfman?" Noah was surprised. "I thought you went out to work." "It''s just that Noah, you and your sister and Lisa are reminiscing here, and you don''t want to disturb me." Alfman raised his thick arm and slapped his elbow hard. "How about it? Have I become a man, too "You''re getting rougher, I should say." The man who said this was sitting on the table beside him, holding a large barrel of wine, facing Noah''s drunken smiling girl. "Oh, Noah, long time no see." "Kana? Are you there? " Noah''s eyes lit up, and when he saw the big barrel in kana''s arms, he gave a helpless smile. "You haven''t changed much from two years ago." "Is it? I think I''ve been drinking a lot more Kana belched and grinned. "You''ve become more manly than before, Noah. Do you want to go out with me?" Lisa Na, who had a strong reaction to this sentence, glared at kana with great dissatisfaction. "Please don''t make such a joke!" "Oh?" Kana began to laugh mischievously. "I''m not kidding." "Kana." On the other side, Mila said to kana morally, bulging her cheek. "Don''t bully Lisa too much." "Yes, yes, yes." Kana laughed boldly, picked up the barrel and began to drink. The aggressive way of drinking made alfman step back. Looking at his childhood friends who have changed or have not changed, Noah shows a sincere smile. "Noah!" On the largest table in the middle of the guild, Eliza, Nazi, gray, Lucy, habby, and others, beckoned in the direction of Noah, shouting. "Come here quickly!" Noah immediately looked at Mila, lisana and others with a smile, got up and walked forward. Today, cheers and noise continued all day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wuma here", "the sky is grey" and "there is no freedom to escape!" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) It was not until the sunset that the noises and cheers of the whole day in the "fairytail" of the fairytail gradually stopped and the guild was silent again. Few outsiders know that in today''s fairytail guild, all the demon guides did not go out to work, but held a party all day. The main character of the party is Noah. With the support of all his friends, Noah also spent a day in the noisy, until the evening when the members of the guild left and breathed a sigh of relief. However, today, the smile on Noah''s face has never disappeared. The number of times he smiles is more than any day in the past two years. His mood is unprecedented. He is in a relaxed state all day long, which makes Noah feel a bit incredible. It was not until ELUSA, Naz, gray, Lucy and others left the guild that Noah had time to report on his achievements in the past two years with Makarov, who had never bothered him to reminisce with his friends. Of course, even if Makarov is his grandfather, he can''t talk about it. It''s not that Noah is afraid of Makarov going out and talking nonsense. It''s just that even Noah feels that his own experience is not something that ordinary people can have. Up to now, he has a kind of illusion like "is he dreaming", let alone Makarov. Therefore, after hiding "between the world" and "world fragments" and traveling in various worlds, Noah selectively told his own experience. The general situation is that Noah, who received the guidance of maybes in Sirius Island, was also assigned by mebes to travel around the world to see various things, and take it as a training to improve his strength. "It''s really the first generation. If you just stay on Sirius island to practice, you won''t be promoted very much. You can go outside to increase your knowledge and experience, exercise yourself and improve yourself." Makarov sighed heartily. "If you are only allowed to receive guidance on Sirius island for two years, then you must not have grown up fast by going out for exercise?" Hearing Makarov''s words of admiration for mebes, Noah murmured an apology in his heart. However, there is no way. Noah''s experience can only be described in this way. Otherwise, it would be too far fetched. Even if Makarov was willing to believe it, I''m afraid that he would not agree to go to another world in the future. "Even if it''s gone, the early generations have been paying close attention to fairytail and guarding us." Sitting at the bar, Makarov looked out at the street outside, his old face full of fortitude. "So, we must guard fairytail, absolutely." Hearing this, Noah nodded his head heavily. Although I don''t know if MABIS has been watching "fairytail" all the time, Noah and Makarov are in the same mood. In any case, the family has to hold on. This is absolutely true. "Now you must be stronger than before. I can''t feel the trace of magic on you. It seems that you are not the level where I can easily see the strength." Makarov turned his eyes to Noah, looked at his favorite grandson and gave a happy smile. "Although I knew from your childhood that you would surpass me one day, I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast." "Don''t say that, granddad." Noah spoke quickly. "Grandfather''s words, certainly better than me." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to say such words to comfort me. I''m not so disappointed by the great growth of my grandson. I''d rather be happy." Makarov laughed, but after that, the expression on his face began to turn serious. "Like your brother, you are growing at an amazing speed. Now, I don''t know if I am your opponent." Hearing this, the expression on Noah''s face was also a little bit of convergence. "Compared with you, lakesas is really disturbing to me." Makarov sighed. "The child''s heart has been filled with" power ". For him, only powerful power is everything. For the guild and the companions, there is no persistence like you. I''m really worried that if he does something wrong in the future, can I stop him?" With these words, Makarov''s wrinkled eyes were filled with worry. Noah knew that Makarov''s worries were not unnecessary. It''s possible to do something crazy with lakasses'' personality.However, Noah did not agree with Makarov''s understanding of lakasse. Makarov felt that lakasses did not attach too much importance to the guild and his companions. In fact, Noah knew that this was the opposite. Maybe he didn''t feel much belonging to his "fairytail" companions, but he was more concerned about the guild than Makarov thought. It''s not a day or two to get along with lakasse. Makarov is too worried about the future of laxus, so he doesn''t see his heart clearly. However, Noah has already realized that lakasser is persistent in the guild. Only, this persistence, a little bit distorted, this has created the present laxus. "Don''t worry, grandfather." Noah spoke faintly. "If laxus didn''t do anything about it, if it did, I''d take care of it." When he said this, although Noah''s tone was very indifferent, Makarov felt a great pressure from it. Looking at Noah with a flash of terror, Makarov finally realized. Maybe, this grandson is stronger than I thought. Maybe Noah really became stronger than himself. Aware of this, Makarov looked at Noah for a long time with a reassuring smile. "Then please." Noah again heavily nodded his head, and his heart was also active. Laxus, I hope you don''t let grandfather down, otherwise, this time will not be the same as before. When it was dark, Makarov also left the guild, leaving the guild completely dead. Noah went back to his own room, looked at the room which had no change compared with that of two years ago. He touched the table and wardrobe, and felt that there was no dust on it, so he couldn''t help raising his mouth. No need to confirm with anyone, Noah can also guess who is still taking care of his room during his two years away from the guild, keeping his room free from dust. Who else but lisana? Of course, Noah didn''t know he was only half right. In the past two years, in addition to Lisa Na, Mila also came to clean Noah''s room almost every day, leaving Noah''s room almost exactly the same as it was two years ago. Lying on a bed that was obviously washed and changed, Noah looked through a magazine. In this magazine, both the front page and the bottom page, in the most conspicuous and easy to see place, there will be various fashion photos of Mira. Noah didn''t know it until today. Since Noah left, almost the next day, Mila no longer went out to work as a wizard. Instead, she completely changed her face and became the most fashionable cover girl, not to mention the "fairytail" signboard girl. Thanks to this, Mila''s fame is well known throughout the kingdom of Fiore, and her popularity is so high that almost no man can not fall in love with it. However, because of this, the team of Strauss''s sister, brother and sister was disbanded. Lisana, like Mila, had not accepted the Commission for two years. Instead, she worked as a waiter in fairytail. Only alfman was still alive as a wizard. "That''s amazing." Noah could only sigh at all the lovely and beautiful pictures of Mira in the magazine. "Mila has really changed a lot." Then there was a knock on the door. "Brother Noah, are you there?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pa ~ Qi", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Yi Wen Nair", "dark Yao light" "Brother Noah, are you there?" As such a sentence sounded along with the knock on the door, Noah just took his eyes from the magazine in his hand, and the man standing outside opened the door. After a while, lisana''s head also poked through the door, into Noah''s eyes. "I''m coming in!" With that, lisana didn''t mean to win Noah''s consent. She went into Noah''s room and closed the door. Perhaps because she had just taken a bath, a pleasant smell diffused in the room at the first time when she entered the room. Lisana''s beautiful white hair was stained with water droplets, which confirmed that she had just taken a bath. She was still wearing a sweater and shorts. Her proud chest was very obvious, and her two white thighs swayed in the air, which was extremely conspicuous. This makes Noah''s heart produce a sigh again. Not only Mila, but also the elder sister of the Strauss family, has changed a lot. At least, every move has become a real attractive capital. In a word, it is growing up. Every aspect has grown up. Just like Noah, who pays attention to Lisa Na, she also pays attention to Noah almost in the first second of entering the room. Compared with two years ago, Noah''s appearance has not changed much, but his temperament has changed a lot. From lisana''s point of view, her brother Noah is becoming more masculine than before. However, when Lisa saw Noah''s still holding the magazine with Mila''s picture on the cover, her cheek suddenly bulged and turned into a puff. "What''s the matter?" Seeing lisana suddenly put on an angry look, Noah began to laugh. "Why do you come here to stay up so late?" "Brother Noah didn''t want to see me?" Lisana said this in an awkward way. "They''re not as glamorous as Mira anyway." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help but smile and said to Lisa Na in a funny way. "What? Are you still eating your sister''s vinegar? " "No, it''s just a matter of fact. I didn''t eat Mira''s vinegar." Lisana came to the bed, folded her waist and looked straight at Noah. "After all, in order to attract the attention of" someone ", I know how hard Mila has worked in the past two years. Now that she has succeeded, I won''t be jealous." Hearing this, Noah was stunned. When she combined her gaze with her words, she was dumb. Noah is not a fool. If he doesn''t understand lisana''s meaning, it will be in vain for him to pull out a "fairytail" in the world of "black bullets". So Noah could only ask carefully. "I''m not the one you''re talking about, is it?" "I say, brother Noah, don''t tell Mira that, or I won''t forgive you." Lisana yelled at Noah. "Have you forgotten what you said to Mila before you left the guild?" "Before I leave the guild?" Noah immediately searched for the memory in his mind, and after a while he looked astonished. Before leaving the guild, Noah did say a word to Mila. "I hope you can be more gentle when I come back." Is it because of this sentence that Mila has changed like this? Can''t you? "Have you told brother Noah before It seemed that she saw the disbelief in Noah''s heart, and lisana was quite angry. "After you left, Mira began to change the next day. She no longer went out to work as a wizard. Listen, it was you who left." Of course Noah knew what Lisa wanted to say. As soon as Noah left, Mila changed. And Noah said that to Mila before he left. So, isn''t it obvious who Mira is going to make such a change for? However, Noah subconsciously avoided the possibility that he was causing Mila to change, so he did not think of such an obvious thing. "Everyone in the guild knows who Mira changed because of, brother Noah." Lisa puffed up her cheeks. "Now everyone can see the mood of sister Mila. If you don''t admit it, you will be torn to pieces by the boys who have been infatuated with Mira in the past two years." Noah grinned bitterly, and it was very complicated. Does Mila have that feeling for herself?Then, together with the son of God who once confessed to herself and Lisa Na, who showed obvious kindness to her, she seems to have committed a lot of crimes unconsciously. Of course, Noah certainly did not know that his sin was much deeper than he thought. "Oh, brother Noah." Lisa Na''s tone seems to have become quite complicated. "Mira has made so many changes for you. Don''t let her be sad." "Is it?" Noah suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart and gave lisana a bad look. "In other words, do you want me to be your brother-in-law?" Lisana''s expression suddenly became tangled. With Lisa Na''s feelings for Mila, of course, she doesn''t want to see Noah betray Mila''s feelings. But, in this way, does it make Lisa give up Noah, who she has always liked since she was a child? In that case, it would have to be lisana''s heart broken. "I don''t care!" Can not think of a reason to come, lisana can only play willful. "Whether it''s me or Mira, you can''t make us sad!" "What does that mean?" Noah was stunned. "Don''t make you all sad? Does that mean I''ll accept you all? " All sisters? What about the three-year agreement between Noah and the son of God, without saying whether Mila and lisana agree or not? It''s been almost a year since Noah left the "dark bullet." in about two and a half years, Noah will have to return to the world of "dark bullets.". At that time, if the son of God had no feelings for Noah, it would have been fine. But if there was such persistence, Noah promised to give a reply. The answer can also be a refusal. Can let a girl wait for three years, but can only wait for a refusal, that is too cruel? Besides, for the son of God, Noah didn''t have a good feeling for him. He just didn''t have Mila and lisana who were with him since he was a child. On the other side, hearing Noah''s words, Lisa Na actually had a moment''s hesitation, but perhaps she realized that she should not have such hesitation, and glared at Noah. "In a word, if you make Mila sad, I will not forgive you. If you make me sad, I will never forgive you!" "You''re giving me an unsolvable problem, aren''t you?" Noah retorted. "What''s more, even if I have the ability to protect both of you from harm, what about the others?" "The others?" Lisana was stunned at first, then her eyes widened and she pointed to Noah in disbelief. "Hard Brother Noah, do you have any other women out there "Isn''t that a little wrong?" Noah realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said with a stiff hair. "It''s like I have women here." I don''t know if this sentence will make lisana angry. In the sound of "bang", she patted heavily out of bed and cast her eyes on Noah with a gloomy face. "That is to say, brother Noah really has another sweetheart?" "Is that a little wrong?" Noah can''t help but don''t open your eyes. "Can''t it be that other girls like me Or something? " Noah''s voice was getting weaker and weaker. Because, lisana''s head slowly down, her face is buried in the shadow of the bangs, people can''t see the expression clearly. "That..." Noah subconsciously lowered his voice. "Lisana?" "Sister Mira, I can stand it!" With such a sentence, Lisa Na suddenly raised her head with a tear in the corner of her eye. "I don''t admit other women or anything." Words fall, lisana suddenly forward, a will Noah fell on the bed. "Lisana, you..." In a word, Noah didn''t have time to finish, and the rest couldn''t say it. It''s just because Lisa dropped her head and stopped Noah''s mouth. Use your own mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Also ask friends to support this book! Give this book and give it some support! Everyone''s support is the greatest motivation The next day Wake up from sleep, the memory of last night suddenly appeared in Noah''s mind, let Noah''s spirit shake, all body''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah turned his head fiercely and looked to his side. "Hoo Call... " In Noah''s arms, lisana and Noah were covered in the same quilt, their heads were resting on Noah''s arms, their hands were tightly around Noah''s neck, their pretty faces were still ruddy, and there was a drop of tears hanging from the corners of their eyes. However, their expressions were very peaceful and they slept soundly. Only Noah, who is closely attached to Lisa Na, knows that under the quilt, not only Lisa Na, but also himself is naked. Feel the breath of lisana in his arms. At this moment, Noah has no ripples in his heart, but only infinite pity. Maybe because, all night yesterday, the girl in her arms was dedicated to herself and was tossed all night by Noah. Presumably, the girl must have been exhausted now. She won''t wake up until noon or even at night? "Have a good rest..." Noah touched lisana''s head in his arms with great pity, and then left a gentle kiss on her bright forehead. Then he crept out of the quilt and picked up the clothes that fell on the ground and dressed them neatly. "Well..." I don''t know if she lost Noah''s temperature, which made her dream feel a little lost. Lisana turned over, and her white skin appeared from the sliding quilt with the movement of turning over. She was exposed to the air, and I was talking like a dreamer. "Brother Noah..." Seeing this, Noah would smile and cover her quilt again. Then she picked up all the clothes belonging to her on the ground and hung them on the hanger. Then she took a look at her sleeping face and walked out of the room. "Click..." With a very slight sound of closing the door, the room covered by pink all night is restored to the previous silence and warmth, leaving only lisana''s breathing sound, constantly wandering. "Oh! Noah "Up? Noah "I haven''t seen you coming down from upstairs for a long time!" "But today I got up a lot later than before." "Don''t you lie in bed at this age? Ah ha ha "Go, you think Noah is the boy in your family?" "That''s it." "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Just after coming down the stairs, all the members of the guild all found Noah. They said hello to Noah and laughed at each other. The bar on the first floor of the guild was as noisy as before. Facing the noise, Noah laughed helplessly and felt at the same time that he was in a good mood. At the same time, he responded one by one back and integrated with the people around him, which was very harmonious. After all, Noah is not the guild president who adopted a large number of powerful children here, nor is he an "exception" in his school, nor is he a foreign magician who breaks into other people''s territory in order to find something. Here, Noah is just a member of the fairytail, the grandson of the guild president at best. There is nothing special about Noah. Of course, to say something special, Noah is very special. To say nothing else, Noah was very unusual to be able to live directly in the guild. Besides, one day later, even the newcomers who joined fairytail in the past two years all heard Noah''s information from the old members. They learned that Noah not only had the same magic power as the strongest wizard in the guild, but also went to the holy land of the guild two years ago to receive the finger of the first president who was said to have become a ghost Guide. Many people have speculated that two years later, with elusha and Mira, they had been far ahead of the rest of their peers, and Noah was the strongest among the same generation of partners. Now, what kind of strength does Noah have. How about elusha, the strongest female wizard in fairytail? Or is it like Mila, who hides and doesn''t make it, and doesn''t work hard as a wizard anymore? This is something that everyone is extremely curious about. However, Eliza, Nazi, gray, Lucy, habby and others have already seen the tip of Noah''s strength. They know that Noah has been constantly improving himself in the past two years, and his strength has become unfathomable. In addition to knowing this, even elusha and her party did not know where Noah''s real strength was.Perhaps, only Makarov had guessed more or less after yesterday''s conversation? All in all, now all the demons in fairytail are looking forward to seeing Noah''s strength. "Good morning." Mira, who was carrying a tray and was serving drinks to members of the guild, turned around to look at Noah coming down the stairs and chuckled. "Hungry? I''ll prepare a breakfast for you Get up early in the morning, you can see the popular cover girl with a gentle smile to meet her, how does that feel? Other men are afraid that they will howl for the wolf. Noah''s words may also be shaken. But Noah feels uncomfortable at the thought of eating the popular model''s sister clean last night and sleeping in his room now. "No No more... " Now Noah laughed and shook his head and waved his hand. "I''m not very hungry yet." "I have to eat breakfast if I''m not very hungry." Mila went straight to Noah, looked up, her soft eyes on Noah''s eyes, like a new wife, stretched out her hand to help Noah straighten her collar. "Otherwise, it''s not good for your health." "Yes..." Noah had to be stiff and at Mila''s mercy. There is no way, in addition to the relationship between lisana, Mila''s change is too big, Noah has not completely used to Mila''s gentleness. Coupled with a conversation with Lisa last night, it is normal for Noah not to know how to react after knowing Mila''s feelings for herself. However, now consciously pay attention to Mila, Noah found that Mira is really different from others. It can be seen from all kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes that Mira constantly projects around her as she arranges her collar. "Did Mira sauce mean that to Noah "No wonder Noah just left, Mira sauce has changed so much." "I thought that two years later, Mira sauce has no such feelings." "Damn Noah, it''s so enviable." Until just now, the noisy guild suddenly recovered its silence. Then, all kinds of dark resentment came out from the old and big guild members, mixed with various fragmentary thoughts, which made people feel cold. "Ah? Ah, ah, ah Among the crowd, Lucy, who saw this scene, was also extremely surprised and made a sound of astonishment. "The man Miss Mira likes is Noah?" "Ha?" Gray, naked, squinted at Lucy. "That''s something everyone knows, isn''t it?" This sentence just dropped, on one side, elusha and Nazi looked at gray in some incredible way. "Ah? Is it Noah who Mila likes? " "Why does Mila like Noah? Is Noah better than fire? " Well, I''m wrong. " Gray''s forehead. "Although I have never admitted it, it should be right that Mila likes Noah." "Everyone in the guild knows that the men had planned to wait until Noah came back to give Noah a good lesson." On the table, harpy was holding a fish, biting and casually speaking to gray. "So, gray, is it really okay if you don''t wear clothes?" "Oh Gray seemed to be shocked to make complaints about Lucy''s body. On the other side, Noah, who could only be manipulated by Mila, suddenly frowned, stretched out his hand, and took Mira''s hand which was moving on her collar. "Yes?" Mira looked at Noah. However, Noah did not pay attention to Mila. Instead, he pressed down Mila''s hand and stepped forward to look at the entrance of the guild. There, several figures slowly appeared, step by step toward the direction of the guild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "special fan''s POI"! And "what is enough to make you happy?" "Jonesen", "super safe", "data seven nights", "a person who loves Lori" "Da da da da da da da!" With the sound of rhythmic footsteps, the noise inside the fairytail guild stopped. It seemed to feel the depression in the air. Noah took Mila''s hand and stepped forward, as if he wanted to protect Mila. He kept Mira behind him, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the guild door. Therefore, Noah did not find that Mila first looked at the hand held by Noah, and then looked at Noah''s back in front of her. There was a blush on her face and a happy expression for a moment. For Mila, obviously, looking at Noah''s back is more attractive than looking at the strange things at the guild door. Everyone in the guild, except Mila, was silent and looked at the door. Elusha, Naz, gray and others all looked at the door with some solemnity, while habi hid behind natz in a timid manner. Only Lucy did not know why she looked around. Subconsciously, affected by the atmosphere, she held her breath and did not dare to breathe more. In this case, a small team appeared in front of everyone in the guild. Seeing the leader of the team, Lucy finally understood why people in the guild would behave like this. Although she had only seen each other on one side, Lucy knew that the harmony between this man and the people in the guild was absolutely out of place. There were four of them. One of them, wearing a fur collar coat, walked in front of the other, while the other three followed each other like guards. However, they are lachsas and the thors. "Yes?" Lakasses, who took the "thors" into the guild, seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked forward. When he saw Noah standing in front of Mila, his eyes suddenly froze. The depression he had carried turned into a terrible force. "Laxus?" It seems that Fred, bicolor, and abageline did not expect that laxas would suddenly release such momentum. They were stunned for a moment, and then they saw Noah in the guild, then they understood. Only the thors, who were the guards of lachus, knew what kind of attachment he held to Noah. For lakesas, Noah occupies a big place in his heart. Strong competitors. People who can cause obstruction. An enemy capable of posing a threat. It is necessary to defeat the existence of. One by one identity, let Noah become the biggest heart demon in the heart of laxas. What''s more, Makarov has always disagreed with his ideas, but he attaches great importance to Noah. It can be imagined that Noah would be an eye-catching object to laxus. On the other side, Noah''s sensing ability is fully open, bringing laxas into the sensing range. Noah can clearly feel that compared with two years ago, the magic of laxus has made a great progress. That is to say, laxas is also stronger and more dangerous than it was two years ago. Makarov''s concerns are indeed necessary. For now, perhaps, lakassus really has the power of Saint 10, which is enough to rival Makarov. If lakassus is going to do something, Makarov may not be able to stop him. However, compared with the great progress of strength, laxas has become more dangerous than before. Noah was told by the violent breath that was rolling in him all the time, and the madness of the wild beast that was about to break through like a cage. Laxas, perhaps, has endured to the limit and is about to do something wrong. For no reason, Noah had this intuition. Noah narrowed his eyes, but his body gradually relaxed. He glanced at his "Thor crowd" behind laxus, grinned, turned his head and looked at Mila. "Don''t you want to help me prepare a breakfast?" Mila blinked her big, beautiful eyes, and then she gave a smile. "Yes, just a moment, please." With that, Mila turned and walked toward the bar. "Hiss --" Just in this moment, an electric light, like a thunderbolt, flashed from the space and appeared in front of Noah. At the next moment, the lightning fist suddenly appeared, with a burst of "crackling" electric sound and a sharp sound of sonic boom, and fell down on Noah''s head."Bang!" In a muffled sound, a burst of lightning and a strong wind, centered on Noah, suddenly shook around, lifting all the tables and chairs around, and blowing all the guild members who were closer to each other, which aroused a burst of wail. "Noah!" ELUSA, Naz, gray, Lucy and others exclaimed. Even Mila, who walked into the bar, covered her mouth with worry in her eyes. Unfortunately, people''s worries are unnecessary. When the strong wind blows away, the situation of the impact center is also exposed in people''s eyes. Lachsas, wearing a fur collar coat, did not know when he appeared in front of Noah. His fist mixed with electric light kept waving forward and landed on one arm. That''s Noah''s hand. Holding a hand in front of him, Noah easily blocked the powerful blow of laxas with the part of his wrist, and there was a faint white light flowing on it. He broke the electric light from the fist on his wrist and wiped it out. Glancing at his fist against his arm, Noah raised his eyes, looked at his gloomy face at laxas, and suddenly laughed. "That''s how you say hello?" "It''s a little different." There was no smile in his eyes. "It''s just teaching you how to respect a brother you haven''t seen for a long time." "It''s you." Noah said faintly. "But I''m not surprised. In your head, shaking your fist is the best way to solve the problem?" "Oh?" Laxas''s eyes grew colder. "I haven''t seen you for two years. Your mouth has become more eloquent, but I don''t know what the strength is like." "What? Are you interested? " Facing the cold light in the eyes of laxas, Noah suddenly smiles, but along with the smile rises the terrible momentum that makes people suffocate. "I don''t mind accompanying you, but I don''t have the confidence to keep my hand." Feeling the terrible momentum from Noah, lakthas''s face slowly became dignified. "Laxas!" Fred, bicolor, and abageline also widened their eyes and began to worry. Originally, the thors thought that after two years, elaksas would never lose to Noah. But now it seems that Noah''s growth is no less than that of laxas, and may even surpass it. Is laxas no longer an opponent of Noah? At the thought of this, the thors, who knew how persistent lakthas was to Noah, were worried. However, elusha, Mira and others are even more surprised to look at Noah. It seems that they didn''t expect Noah to be so aggressive. Only Naz, with his blood boiling on his face, seemed eager to join in. "Isn''t it growing in a good direction?" Instead, it was laxus, who rose with dignity and at the same time laughed wildly. "Two years ago, you were just an empty and powerful kid. Now you have a good domineering spirit. Good. Only in this way can I be qualified to be my younger brother and have the value of defeating you!" As a result, the magic power in laxus rose gradually. "Bili Bili --!" A dazzling arc twinkled around him and enveloped him. In the case of lightning flashed all over his body, laxas looked straight at Noah, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. "Get out of here..." Hearing this, all the people present understood what lakesas meant. Invite war! Invitation from one of the strongest candidates of fairytail! With the power of Saint ten, it is very likely that it will be second only to Makarov and lakasses of kirdas in the guild! And for this invitation, Noah just calmly responded. "Don''t think I''ll keep my hands!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Xifeng 2 on the moon night"! And "the little demon of dream", "0o Xishi dog o0" A kind of Ruirui J "Silver flowers falling on the ninth day of the moon", "the crown of thorns in the void", "evannell", "khazix, the watchman of samsara!) "Don''t think I''ll keep my hands!" Noah''s words completely exploded the oppressive atmosphere of the whole fairytail. Looking at the two brothers confronting each other in the middle of the scene, many members of the guild took a mouthful of saliva, that is, elusha, Mila and others could not help breathing. Lakthas is an alien in fairytail. In the "fairytail", lakthas has never been intimate with anyone except "the thors", and has even been hostile to almost everyone. This is the existence of the whole fairytail that many people hate. Even so, no one in fairytail denies the strength of lakthas. In fairytail, there are five S-level demons in the guild. In addition to kirdas, the most powerful one, and Mila, who has not been active as a wizard for two years, lakasus, ELUSA and the remaining S-level wizard are called the three best candidates of fairytail, which means that they can replace kildas at any time. However, as S-level wizard, the gap is also very big. Just like laxus, judging from the strength of Noah''s sense ability, lakthas definitely has the strength that can be rated as the top ten demons. Another example is kirdas. Even Makarov has admitted that he does not know whether he can be crushed. It can be imagined that it is absolutely holy ten. However, the so-called "ten saints" are just the ten most powerful, most famous, and most virtuous ones in the mainland selected by the people of the Senate. Among the top ten magic guides, there are some who are not good at fighting, and some are good at fighting. And of course, these top ten magic guides who are good at fighting are far more powerful than ordinary S-level ones. Although both kildas and lakthas were S-level magicians, they could not be recognized by the Senate in terms of fame or conduct. Naturally, they did not get the title of the top ten demons. However, from Noah''s point of view, in terms of strength alone, both kildas and laxas undoubtedly have the ability to become the saint ten. Even in the top ten magic guides, there is a high and low ranking, and the strength gap between the first and the tenth is very different. How can there be no gap between the S-level demons? If lakthas has the strength to be rated as the saint 10, even if he is still an S-level wizard, ordinary S-level wizard can''t compete with him. Of course, the ordinary members of the guild don''t know that yet. However, as far as they know, lakthas has become an S-level wizard seven years ago, and now, seven years later, his strength is even more formidable. Noah, can you beat laxas? Just when Mira, who was worried, wanted to speak up to stop the fight, Noah suddenly changed his voice. "That''s what it says, but let''s forget it today." With these words, Noah directly took back his hand, which blocked lachsas''s fist. The magic and momentum of Noah''s body shrank in an instant. He was as weak as an ordinary man. I didn''t expect that Noah, who was very angry before, would stop suddenly. People were stunned, and lakasses was as angry as he was insulted. "Bili Bili --!" All of a sudden, the arc that flashed on laxas became more violent. "Do you want to escape?" The irascible laxas growled at Noah. "Do you think I''ll allow it?" Hearing this, Noah still didn''t mention a magic power. He turned his head and looked at laxas with a sneering look. "I look up to you a little bit, lakesas. Don''t you have the ability to pay attention to your surroundings?" On hearing this, lakasses was stunned, then his face changed. Suddenly he looked up and looked in the direction of the second floor. On the fence on the second floor, Makarov sat there, looking down on his gloomy face, and everyone could feel the anger that pervaded his body. "Two years have passed, laxus, your strength has indeed increased, but your innocence has not improved in any way as you have grown older." Noah said pitifully. "Once you fall into battle, you will only have opponents, but you will ignore the enemies around you. Once you have a person who pays attention to you, you will ignore the people around you, just as you blindly advocate strength, but you can''t pay attention to those things that are more important than strength. Laxas, you are a brother. Don''t let my brother preach to you." Lakthas was shaking, and his eyes on Noah almost turned red. But what can lachsas refute? Although it was in the battle, although it was in his guild, he did not find any factors that might have an impact on the battle. Since Makarov is here, it is impossible to watch the two brothers fight. Therefore, Noah, who first discovered Makarov''s appearance, resolutely stopped. Compared with Noah, he didn''t find the appearance of Makarov, and he roared at Noah like a dog who lost his family. What''s more, he lost one chip and two chips? Even if he didn''t fight, Noah has confirmed himself. Proved that he was better than laxus. In front of us, what can lachsas say? However, this fact, but let the anger in the heart of laxas completely broke out. "Are you going to stop me again? Old man Driven by his anger, lakasses roared in the direction of Makarov. "Do you think you can stop me now?" Makarov closed his eyes and, after a while, suddenly opened them, his old eyes glinting. "You are all grown up. I really can''t control you." "In that case, get out of my way!" Laxas did not hesitate to shout and point to Noah. "I must prove that I am the strongest in this guild!" "Do you know you''re from this guild?" Makarov also roared. "Even if I can''t stop you as your grandfather, and as the president of this guild, I won''t watch the members of the guild fight each other. Laxas, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Lakasses clenched his fist, staring at Noah, his eyes filled with fury and anger, and a thick sense of unwillingness. If a change of location, laxas will not hesitate to move. But this is fairytail, the guild that lakthas valued. Just like Noah thought, lakthas has always attached great importance to "fairytail". However, because of his childhood influence, lakthas is also a naive man, a child who will never grow up in spirit. Who can know that lakassus worshipped power only to prove that he was not only the grandson of Makarov, the ten most evil guides, but also relied on his own efforts? Who could have known that lakthas was bent on strengthening "fairytail", but thought that the existence of the weak was endangering the reputation of "fairytail"? All this, except Noah, was not even aware of them. However, it is undeniable that lakthas did attach great importance to "fairytail.". As a result, the sound of the electric shock that flickered on laxas faded away little by little. Taking a deep breath, laxas forced himself to calm down, raised his gloomy eyes and looked at Noah. "One day I''ll prove that I won''t lose to you, whether it''s you, that old man, whether it''s Mister or elusha, or even that pretentious" devil. " "I am the best Leaving this sentence, lakasses turned without hesitation and walked outside the guild. "Laxas!" Fred, bicolor, and Alba Greene all gave Noah a fierce look, and then they followed lachsas behind and left the guild. Looking at the back of lakthas and the thors, the guild was silent for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "empty black hole"! As well as "thunder ring", "fortune in the void", "only for you" and "Euclid wood" (four hours to the end of the month! Friends! If you don''t vote, the monthly pass will be invalid! Please support The heavy atmosphere is in the air of fairytail guild. Because of the appearance of lakthas, the sense of joy that had always pervaded the fairytail had disappeared, and the rest was repression. No matter who it is, the thought of a man as formidable as laxus has always been unable to get along with the people in fairytail. Even Noah. Noah was not afraid of the provocation and even the challenge of laxas. To tell you the truth, from Noah''s point of view, laxas is like a child in a rebellious period. For him, the lessons learned by adults can only stimulate his rebellious heart. Therefore, the best way is to beat him and wake him up. Otherwise, I really don''t know how long it will take for him to wake up. It''s just that Noah has to think about Makarov''s mood. As an old man, the last thing Makarov wants to see is that he is fraternal, and his two grandchildren love each other very much. If it wasn''t for this, let alone the president of the guild who came out to stop Noah. With Noah''s current strength, the emperor Laozi would not have stopped Noah. However, another meeting with laxas also confirmed Noah''s mind. There''s absolutely no way that laxas will wake up naturally. If you don''t want lakasses to do something that makes Makarov feel worried and sad, Noah feels that he has to find a way. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Just as everyone in the guild fell into a repressive silence, suddenly, Nazi seemed to think of something. He held his head and cried out suddenly, scaring the people. Before people in the guild asked why, Nazi called out. "I forgot to fight with laxas!" When this was said, many people fell to the ground in a burst of "crackling". "Are you a fool?" Gray yelled at natz. "You want to challenge laxus at this time. You eat too much and burn your head out, right?" "What are you saying?" Naz was angry, too. "All right, natz, gray, what time is it? Don''t fight at this time." Lucy, with a sad face, hastened to offer advice. "It''s a very bad situation. It''s very bad." "Leave them alone." Elusha sighed. "I can''t stand to quarrel at this time." Noah smiles, but looks at Naz, who is fighting gray, with some admiration. He is worthy of being the son of the dragon. His appeal is extraordinary. In a word, he dispelled the oppressive atmosphere in the whole guild and restored everyone to his former appearance. Is that what we call charisma? Natz, it''s really incredible. "Are you all right?" Mira, who was in the bar, also came out, holding up Noah''s hand, which he had used to block laxas''s attack. "It should not have been hurt?" "It''s OK." Noah gave Mira a reassuring smile. "It''s just an attack that is too obvious to be obvious. It''s not enough to hurt me. Besides, lakasses hasn''t come up with a real ability. If you want to hurt me, it''s not enough to take out an attack ten times stronger than the one just now." "You are worthy of it." Elusha spoke with admiration. "In the guild, you''re the only one who can beat laxas." "Didn''t laxas just said that he wouldn''t admit defeat, including you?" Noah shrugged. "You are also the most powerful female demon guide in" fairytail. "Don''t admit defeat casually "Everybody is so good." On one side, Lucy spoke with envy. "Elusha is an S-level wizard just like that laxus. Although Noah is not an S-level wizard, Noah will certainly not lose to that laxus, and there are many powerful people in the" fairytail "of mistron and kildas." At this point, Lucy suddenly began to wonder. "But, lakasses has just mentioned a pretentious" demon man. "Who is that?" Hearing this, all the people around him fell silent. Mila had been smiling, but after hearing Lucy''s words, she suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly."Miss Mira?" Lucy was frightened. "That lad of laxas, is that too much to say?" In the past, it was unusual to quarrel with Mila day by day and not to fight much in three days. Now, she seems to have cleared up her grievances with Milla, who has become gentle. "There should be a limit to saying that other people pretend to be good at what they say!" "Alas?! Ouch, ouch Lucy froze for a moment, then exclaimed without any suspense. She looked at Mila, who covered her face and cried bitterly. "Is that pretentious" devil "Miss Mira?" "Woo woo woo..." Milarton cried even more bitterly. "Then That Miss Mira... " Lucy was at a loss. She didn''t seem to know what to do. She could only turn her eyes to Noah, who was smiling bitterly. "Noah, help me coax Miss Mira." "You guys..." Noah had to come forward, reach out, and pat Mila''s head. "Well, don''t cry, Mila. Whether you''re a violent Mila or a gentle Mila, it''s the Mila I know. No matter what other people think of you, I know you and know the real tenderness in your heart." On hearing this, Mila finally stopped her sobbing shoulder, raised her head, and looked at Noah pitifully. "Which one do you like?" Once this was said, the audience was quiet again. In the guild, all the male members stare at Noah with hate like eyes, as if they want to kill Noah with their eyes, while the female members look at all this with a playful expression, as if they are optimistic about the play, which makes Noah''s face stiff. "Noah!" As a good brother to love his sister, alfman raised his big fist and made his own voice. "If you are a man, you can''t shrink back at this time!" Noah scolded in his heart. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Seeing Mila''s pouting lips and the appearance that she might cry again at any time, Noah had to be tough. "No matter which Mila I I like it all... " "Ah, ah, ah --!" The female members of the guild screamed as if they felt numb. "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The male members of the guild were like the big boss who had been pushed down, and they screamed in despair before they died. Mila''s cheeks turned red, and finally she burst into tears and laughed. "Thank you. I''m so happy." With these words, Mila came forward and put her mouth to Noah''s ear. "For the sake of your confession, I''m not going to look into Lisa." This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, made Noah all confused. Mila, do you know everything? No, no, no, if you think about it, I don''t know, isn''t it? After all, Mira and Lisa are sisters, and they live together. Last night, Noah stayed with Lisa for a night, and Lisa Na didn''t go home. How could Mila, who lives with Lisa Na, not know? In addition, Noah just came back yesterday. Mira will know that Lisa Na is staying with Noah if she thinks about it a little. Then, there was no then. Just as Lisa knows her sister''s feelings best, Mila knows her sister''s feelings absolutely. Under such circumstances, how can she not think of what Lisa Na is doing with Noah after staying all night? That is to say, from the beginning, it was exposed. "Don''t make Lisa sad." Mila said this softly, on tiptoe. "And don''t make me sad." With that, Mila turned her head and gave Noah a kiss in front of the whole guild before Noah could react. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Seeing this, the female members of the guild screamed again. "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" And the male members are again issued a howl, many people even fell to the ground, unable to move. Covering his cheek, Noah looked at Mila, who was smiling tenderly at herself, and his head became dizzy. What do you mean? Do you really allow your sisters to do both? Oh, God, it''s a pie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 (spend a million words on this book Thank you very much for the reward of 10000 yuan! As well as "mad dog (evolutionary version)", "super safe", "red brush", "the most annoying of the three dimensions", "evannell" As a result, Noah was teased all day by people who knew him and those who didn''t know him, because he said the equivalent of confessing to Mila in front of everyone in the guild. Mila seems to be in the same predicament as Noah, but the only ones who make fun of her are the female magicians of the guild. Although the male magicians also surround Mila, they speak ill of Noah in disguise and in various ways, as if they are persuading Mila not to be cheated. In this regard, Mila always smiles at people with the same gentle smile that will melt people. Whether it is for the male wizard''s behavior of splashing dirty water on Noah, or for the female wizard''s various teasing, she always laughs without saying a word. She seems to enjoy this feeling very much. In this case, Noah was simply defeated. Originally, Noah wanted to see if he would take on some commission and go out to work today, but he was so upset by Mira and lakesas that he was not interested in anything. So, today, Noah''s three meals are gentle, Mila prepared in advance, and it seems that Mila has paid the bill in advance, which makes many friends laugh again, saying that Noah is a soft meal. But there is no way. Who let Noah''s savings in this world have been used up in the past four years of practice, and now he has no money? Although in the guild, even if you don''t have money, you can get credit even if you don''t have money. If you have a meal first, the guild won''t let the members here starve. But no one is willing to eat on credit in the guild all the time? At least Noah couldn''t stand it. It made Noah sigh. Except in the world of "absolute double-edged", Noah''s first worry in every world is how to make money. It''s also the same when he comes back to his home. This is also drunk. It seems that I have to go out to work tomorrow. With such an idea, Noah suffered the ridicule of the guild members all day long. But Noah did not know that his plan was doomed to fail. When the sun went down, Mila came to Noah''s room. Looking at Lisa Na lying on Noah''s bed, her face is calm and sleeping. Mira looks white with anger and looks embarrassed at Noah. Then she comes to the bedside and pushes lisana''s delicate body. "Lisana, wake up." "Well..." Perhaps because of Mila''s voice, lisana thought she was sleeping in her own bed. She turned over and murmured. "Mila, I''m so tired today that I don''t want to go to the guild. Please, let me sleep a little more." Tired? Why tired? As long as you''re not a fool, it''s not hard to guess if you combine the current situation a little bit? This makes Noah''s expression more embarrassing, but also makes Mila show some angry expression, cross her waist and say to Noah angrily. "I thought Noah''s words would be very gentle to girls, but I was wrong." Noah was speechless. In fact, this is not the reason why Noah ignored the girl''s body for his own comfort and blindly asked for it. Most of the responsibility still lies in lisana. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been under pressure for a long time. Now the relationship broke out at one time or because she knew that Noah had been sued by other women. Last night, lisana was unexpectedly active, and even Noah couldn''t bear the enthusiasm. Of course, it is not the physical aspect that can''t bear, but the spiritual aspect. So, Lisa Na''s infinite enthusiasm last night, in exchange for not only Noah''s physical and mental well-being, but also her own satisfaction and exhaustion. Therefore, to make this situation, lisana herself has to bear at least 70% of the responsibility. However, Noah will not blame all the faults because of this. Even if it is Lisa Na''s initiative, he will not refute it. Besides, Lisa Na gave everything to Noah. Can''t Noah take the blame of his sister? That''s not what Noah did. "What can I do now?" Mila was a little upset. "Lisana hasn''t been home all night, so we can''t let her spend the night outside tonight, otherwise, alfman will be worried." "I think it''s better not to wake up lisana." Noah spoke weakly. "I can take Lisa back." "Is it?" Mila tilted her head, made a lovely shape, and then said helplessly."That''s the only way." With that, Mila came to the hanger, took all lisana''s clothes down, turned and sat down on the bed. Her beautiful eyes aimed at Noah, and her cheeks bulged. "It''s not Noah''s job to watch girls change their clothes or something." Noah could not help but smile bitterly. At this time, where have I not seen your sister? It''s all over the body. Noah could only say this in his heart, but not directly. After all, Noah was acutely aware of Mila''s displeasure. Whether it''s her sweetheart who has the most intimate relationship with other women than herself, or whether her beloved sister has been taken away from her, it is obvious that Mila is not as indifferent as it seems, just can''t make trouble. Like Lisa Na, Mila is also entangled. Mila, who doesn''t want to see her sister sad, either chooses to give up or, like Lisa Na, chooses to ignore and escape. Both Mila and lisana are in one mood. That is, I don''t want to be sad, and I don''t like my closest sister to be sad. Therefore, both Mila and Lisa Na, while subconsciously avoiding making choices, threw Noah a sentence that best expressed their mood. Don''t make us sad. That''s all. As for serving a husband together with her sisters, perhaps the two girls already have a certain degree of consciousness in their hearts, but they seem to be in the stage of acceptance at present. Noah didn''t know, Mila didn''t know, and Lisa didn''t know either. Let it be. When Noah carried the sleeping lisana behind him and followed Mila out of the guild, the sky was completely dark. "It seems that a lot of time has been lost." Looking at the sky, Mila said with a worried face in her hand. "I don''t know if alfman had a good meal." Looking at Mila, who is worried about her brother and sister, Noah finds that as long as she is with Mila, her heart will be touched all the time. Mila, who was gentle as water, was changed to be what she is now for her own sake. In every move can show their own gentle and lovely at the same time, Mila that for the family''s mood is still unchanged. As Noah said, Mila was gentle from beginning to end. It can be turned into a violent bad girl to protect her younger brother and sister, or she can become too gentle to be picky for the words of her beloved. This is enough to prove that there is tenderness in Mila''s heart that can''t be detected by outsiders. It is because of this tenderness from the heart that Mila can completely change her face in a short period of two years, because Mila has a tender heart. Just, now, this gentle no longer cover up, all in the appearance of it. It was also because of this that Mila was able to affect Noah''s heart all the time. "Alfman is no longer a child." Noah secretly hid this feeling in his heart and said with a smile to Mila. "I believe he will take care of himself." "Ha ha." Mila gave a gentle smile. "So it is." So they took the sleeping lisana, step by step away from the guild, to the other side of the street. In this moment, Noah, who is chatting with Mila, realizes something strange. "Whew..." In the air, a very slight sound of breaking the air faintly appeared. In this moment, Noah''s heart rises a bad premonition, let him stop his own pace. "Yes?" Mila then stopped, wondering. "What''s the matter?" Noah didn''t make a sound, but let go of his sense. And the information from the feedback of the sensing ability makes Noah''s pupil shrink little by little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a small weapon", "Lord Dao is me", "Jonesen", "Hellsing EVA" and "dark wing Knight trace" "Whew As Noah expanded his sensing ability, the sound of breaking the air, which was just faintly perceptible, suddenly became sharp. Hearing this noise, Noah''s is the emblem of a certain guild. Picking up the pieces of cloth from the ground, Noah fixed to look at the crest above, in his eyes, the bone chilling awn was flashing. "Phantom Lord"... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 (thank you very much for the award of "I am a small weapon"! And "Wuma here", "Jonesen", "Wufeng Haotian" When the sun rises again, in front of the door of the "fairytail" which has been beaten black and blue by the thick iron bar, all the members of the guild gathered here, looking at the terrible situation of the guild in front of them, they couldn''t bear to look directly at it. In front of all the members of the guild, Makarov closed his eyes and looked calm, but his hand holding the crutches was shaking with an imperceptible frequency, and his heart was obviously very restless. "Bang!" In the crowd, Nazi clenched his fist and hit the ground with a fist sized hole. His face was filled with rage. "Phantom Lord" Naz''s roar reverberated in the air, which made many people angry and clenched their fists tightly. I''m afraid that many people, like natz, roar in their hearts the name of the guild that hopes to be cut thousands of times? "Too much..." Lisana hugged Mila tightly, as if she didn''t want to see the tragedy of the guild, and buried her head in Mila''s arms. "How can they do this?" Mila held Lisa Na in her arms and gently touched her head. However, her gentle face was also full of sadness. Obviously, her heart was also very uncomfortable. Even elusha, Lucy, gray, alfman, kana, Rebecca, habi and others bowed their heads in silence. They could not bear to see the tragic situation of the Union and kept silent. The relationship between fairytail and phantom Lord is not good. This is something even outsiders know. Only because, in the present Fiore Kingdom, if we want to say which guild is the strongest, people either say "fairytail" or "phantom Lord". Both of them have been competing for the position of the strongest guild, and no one is against it. Of course, "fairytail" is simply against "phantom Lord", but "phantom Lord" is extremely hostile to "fairytail.". Compared with fairytail, phantom Lord not only has a longer history, but also has many branches. It has the largest number of guilds in the kingdom of Fiore. In the eyes of "phantom Lord," the "fairytail" is not only a late comer, but also has only a small number of people. Why compete with them for the position of the strongest guild? But it is undeniable that although the number of fairytail is small, there are many strong ones. Kildas. Lakesas. Mesterdam. ELUSA. Any one of them has the ability to pick out all the branches of phantom Lord. Under such circumstances, who dares to say that "fairytail" is weak? It is also because of this that the "phantom Lord" who hates the "fairytail" with too many powerful people will be so hostile to "fairytail.". What''s more, Makarov once fought with the "phantom Lord" and won directly. Since then, the "phantom Lord" has been looking for "fairytail". This can be seen from Noah''s childhood when he was attacked by phantom Lord. However, no one thought that "phantom Lord" would directly attack the guild building of fairytail. You should know that the Council has explicitly stipulated that there should be no private struggle between guilds. Otherwise, the lighter ones will be punished, and the heavier ones will even be dissolved. In this way, who could have thought that phantom Lord would dare to attack the guild? Even Noah didn''t expect to see the guild destroyed, didn''t he? "Alas..." I don''t know how long after that, Makarov finally sighed and his tone returned to normal."Let people come to repair the guild immediately. Before the guild is repaired, we will clear the underground warehouse as a temporary work place!" "What about the ghost?" The hot headed Naz made a noise without hesitation. "Let''s go and play them a piece!" "Naz." Marcarov''s face was unchanged, and still sighed. "This is the end of this matter, and no one of you is allowed to seek revenge without permission." "What?!" This time, not only Naz, but the rest of the guild were shocked. "President." ELUSA went on and looked straight at marcarov. "You mean, we''re going to do that?" "Impossible!" No wait for marcarov to answer, and Naz roared. "I will never stop without beating those guys off!" "Naz." Hobby called with some worry. "Calm down, Naz." Lucy also spoke in a hurry, but there was also a trace of sadness in her eyes. "This is the order of the president." "I don''t care!" The anger in his heart gave the full of Naz a blunt statement. "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" "Calm down for me! "Stinky fire!" Gray can''t see it. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to violate the president''s decision? " "I..." Naz seemed to say something else, but was stopped by ELUSA. With a deep breath, ELUSA recovered her calm. "If it''s a decision of the president, then we all have to abide by, Naz, you should understand, what would I do if you were in a mess?" Naz had a blue band on his head, and finally he could only roar as if he could hold back. "Disgusting --!" Many people closed their eyes sadly in the low roar of Naz''s full and unwilling. Who will be willing? But marcarov''s decision was right. After all, private conflicts in the guild are prohibited. To protect the guild, this tone can only be swallowed in the stomach. Of course, it''s also because there is no one in the destroyed guild, and if someone is injured, marcarov will never tolerate it. Only if the building was destroyed, then the decision of marcarov was destined to be one. - endure. However, marcarov can''t help it, not to say that others can. Noah, who had been watching the scene quietly in the corner, turned around and went in the other direction. "Brother Noah?" Lisa, who is closest to Noah, finds this and makes a quick noise. "Where do you want to go?" In a word, all the eyes of all present were directed to Noah. "Noah!" Mira, who sensed the bad premonition, also made a sound. "You must not be impulsive!" "Noah!" In front of the crowd, marcarov''s head didn''t return to the crowd. "Come back to me!" Noah, looking back, would be calm as the depression before the storm, and the face of fear faced all the people present. "Sorry, Grandpa, for you, this time, it was just the guild destroyed, but for me, it was my home destroyed. Since that, it is normal for me to go to the door to ask for compensation. Besides, if I am alone, it is not a conflict between the guild and the guild?" "What do you mean?" Marcarov turned around in a shock. "Do you want to challenge a guild by yourself?" Hearing that, Noah laughed, and it was so cold. Turning around, Noah left only one sentence like this. "One man, enough..." When the words fell, Noah stepped forward and disappeared at the end of the street. See, again, marcarov sighed. Mira and Lisa looked at each other, and both put their hands on their chest, as if praying for Noah''s peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "abyss star"! And the reward of "the little demon of dream", "love - the play of angel", "the trace of dark wing" and "the loser of ha ha!) Here is a hall at the top of a magnificent building. In the front of the hall, on a throne like seat, a middle-aged man with a wizard''s hat and a very similar appearance to a wizard sat on it and looked down. His gloomy face was slightly gloomy at this time, which was very ugly. In the hall, five people were standing side by side. No. It should be said that there are four people standing side by side, while the remaining one is kneeling on one knee on the ground, his whole body is in a mess of tatters, and one hand seems to have been burned. The whole body is scorched and dripping with blood, which seems to be badly hurt. If there are people in the know who are here, they must be able to recognize the identity of the people here. Sitting in the same seat on the throne is Joseph Paula, the president of phantom Lord, who enjoys the same reputation as Makarov. And standing side by side in the hall were four S-level magicians, namely, Arya, jubian, Saul and rabbit pill, who had the title of "four elements" in "phantom Lord". As for the one knee kneeling on the ground and his hands still dripping with blood like a burn, it is the existence of the most powerful wizard in "phantom Lord" -- gagiru RET fox. However, the existence of the most powerful wizard, known as "phantom Lord," does not seem to be very good. This is also the main reason why Joseph, the president of phantom Lord, became so ugly. "You said that after you attacked fairytail last night, someone attacked you?" "That''s right." Gagiru''s expression is also a burst of ugly, a pair of eyes full of brutal color, even in the wild like fury rolling. "Now, if I''m attacked in advance, it''s just that I don''t notice the smell of being attacked in advance. It''s just that I don''t notice the air." "Are you saying that in fairytail, not only do you have the ability to hurt you like this, but also that you can hardly find out the attack?" Joseph said in a low voice. "Who is that? Laxas? Mister hills? Or the "goblin Queen" elusha? It''s not the kildas who travels all the year round, right? Is it still Makarov himself Joseph could only think of these people. After all, Joseph knew about the strength of gagiro. In the "fairytail" of "fairytail", there is no other one who can make gagiru suffer such injuries with a silent blow. Joseph is very confident about this. After all, as a guild that had always been hostile to Joseph, Joseph was most concerned about any information about fairytail. Therefore, Joseph was confident that, unless he was not a "fairytail" person, the only one who could hurt gagiru was the existence he thought of. Unfortunately, Joseph was absolutely wrong this time. After four years of hard practice and two years of traveling abroad, Noah has long been out of the sight of people who pay attention to the "fairytail." his popularity is smaller than that of Naz and gray, so it is impossible for Noah to enter Joseph''s eyes. "Sad, so sad." Aliya sobbed, as if it was possible to cry at any time. "It''s sad for Mr. gagiru." "Jubian thinks it''s not president Makarov." Said jubian, with an umbrella, more or less melancholy. "If it was the one who did it in person, Mr. gagiru would have been able to detect it." "So it is." With a knife around his waist, the rabbit like a samurai opened his mouth in a deep voice. "It''s said that Makarov''s magic is a very dynamic type. If he attacks Mr. gagiro, he will be able to detect it." NO NO NO Dressed in a gentleman''s clothes, but with his body twisting like a clown, Saul laughs. "Is that laxus, mistranst, or elusha? Is that right? " Hearing the words of the "four elements", gagiru raised his violent eyes and looked around coldly. "Shut up!" Smell speech, whether it is Allia, jubian, rabbit pill or sol, are obediently closed their own mouth.Obviously, even the four men who are the "four elements" are also afraid of him. "Long winded, if I know who it is, I still need to stand with you in this ugly appearance?" Gagiru spat and said bitterly. "Remember, don''t let me know who you are." This sentence had just dropped, and all the people present were aware of it. The ground, just now, vibrated. "Bang!" Immediately, a burst sound reverberated from below and spread into the ears of all the people present. "Yes?" Joseph squinted and laughed. "Is it fairytail?" "Oh?" Gagiru began to smile, which was also very cruel. "I thought it would take a little more effort to get them to the door, but I didn''t expect it would be so simple. Sure enough," fairytail "is just like this." Hearing the words of ghagiru, the four magic guides of the "four elements" all looked at each other. Speaking of this, even by guessing, you can guess what''s going on. Emotion, phantom Lord''s attack on fairytail is all planned, not because of temporary conflicts. "If Makarov does attack like this, it will save me a lot of trouble." Joseph was smiling darkly. "But before that, make sure." With these words, Joseph stood up and looked down at the five men below. "If the tail is killed, just give it to all the faeries "Yes." Aliya, jubian, rabbit pill and Saul should be speaking at the same time. "As for Mr. ghagiru..." Joseph frowned. "Since they are all injured, how about going to have a rest?" "Injured?" Gagiru laughed, a violent smile. "This injury, as long as I have enough to eat, will be able to recover at once." "Is it?" Joseph gave a satisfied smile. "Then it''s up to you." With these words, Joseph''s figure turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the air. Compared with fairytail, the building of phantom Lord is a bit dark and cold. You can see that it is not a place for cheerful people. Here, a group of characters dressed as bad teenagers and hooligans gather together to eat and drink, and occasionally issue a voice of anger and abuse, making the whole "phantom Lord" noisy. But the noise here is different from fairytail. If the noise of fairytail belongs to the daily fighting among friends, then the noise of phantom Lord is the same kind of chaos that a group of hooligans gather together, which makes people flinch. Just as the demons of phantom Lord were making a noise, suddenly, the ground shook slightly. "Bang!" The next second, the door of phantom Lord burst open and broke into pieces, shooting bullets in all directions. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" A group of "phantom Lord" demons stood up and looked at the door. There, a figure, slowly appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 (congratulations on "Hong Bai does not die in poverty" as the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "red and white do not die in poverty"! And the rewards of "the village of falling flowers in the drizzle", "love - the play of angels", "evannell", "let me rest in peace!" "Who --!" Without any hesitation, all the magic guides of phantom Lord seized their weapons, stood up, and looked ferociously in the direction of the door. As long as you are not a fool, you will be able to guess what happened in the first place. Someone''s coming to find fault! Under the gaze of a group of evil guides, Noah appeared in the eyes of all the "phantom Lord" demons. He raised his head and swept to the front. A group of "phantom Lord" demon guides looked at Noah who appeared at the door. They were stunned, looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. "What, it''s a kid?" "How did this kid get here?" "Is it not lost?" "Boy, do you want us to take you to mom?" "Ah ha ha ha!" Without exception, all the magicians who belonged to phantom Lord chose to laugh at this moment. In the eyes of these demons, even if a wizard like Noah is less than 20 years old, he is just a little devil. He even goes to "phantom Lord" to find fault. We can imagine what will happen later. Of course, the most important thing is not because Noah is younger, but also because Noah has only one person. Otherwise, these miscellaneous fish who know how much they have will never have the courage to laugh at a person who dares to run to "phantom Lord" to find fault. In the face of the ridicule of "phantom Lord", Noah''s face remained the same, but his expression in his eyes became slightly contemptuous and angry. Are the demons in phantom Lord like this? The trouble with fairytail is the guild that hides so many miscellaneous fish? There is not even one person with vision. How can these guys compete with fairytail for the title of the strongest guild? How dare you fight "fairytail"? Driven by this idea, Noah''s face became colder and colder, ignoring the taunts of phantom Lord. "Let Joseph get out of here!" In a word, the laughter that reverberated over the "phantom Lord" guild stopped. In the crowd, a man stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of all the "phantom Lord" demons. He seemed to be the most prestigious one among the demons here, representing the whole "phantom Lord", and coldly looked at Noah. "If you dare to call our president''s name, you can''t leave here today." Hearing the speech, Noah just wanted to say something, but when he saw the speaker coming out of the crowd, he was slightly stunned, and then a glimmer of light passed through his eyes. This man, Noah knows. Although only once as a child, Noah was very impressed with him. Just because, in front of this person, in Noah''s hand left enough to stay a lifetime of ferocious scars. In the original mission of the lake of rites, moglia, who led the "phantom Lord" branch, intercepted Noah, elusha and laxas on the way, and attacked Noah and his party, leaving a ferocious scar on Noah''s hand. Seven years later, the wizard who saw the potential of Noah, elusha and laxas and tried to eradicate the future pillar of "fairytail" by any means, finally appeared in front of Noah again. At the sight of moglia''s face, which was a little older and colder than it was seven years ago, Noah laughed with an extraordinary exuberance. "Well, isn''t this Mr. moglia, who was easily settled by the same imp, lachus?" Moglia''s cold face suddenly froze, and then became ferocious. "Who are you?! Why do you know about this?! Say itThis sentence was uttered by moglia. At the beginning, the matter that was settled by lakasses was always a big thorn in moglia''s heart. That''s for granted. Moglia was very conceited. When she met for the first time, she obviously looked down on Noah, elusha and lakasses. However, she lost her face because of the Commission. That''s nothing. The key is that under such circumstances, moglia took people to block Noah and his party, but he was stimulated by the talent and potential of Noah and elusha, which he had despised, and was easily solved by laxus. This made the conceited moglia go mad about it countless times afterwards. But what about moglia? With the passage of time, laxas, who had solved moglia easily, became an S-level wizard. With rapid progress in strength, elusha also began to stand out and get the title of "goblin Queen", which made her famous throughout the kingdom of Fiore. Compared with ilusha and lakeshas, moglia was over 40 years old seven years ago, and her potential has been exhausted. In the past seven years, her strength has been improved by tortoise speed compared with elusha and laxus. Up to now, she has not reached the level of S-level wizard. How dare moglia seek revenge? He can only remember and hate this matter and swallow the evil spirit. However, after seven years, this makes moglia almost crazy humiliation was mentioned again, how can moglia not get angry? "Mr. moglia is really forgetful." In the face of moglia''s fury, Noah just sneered, raised his hand, rolled up his sleeve, and let his bandaged hand enter moglia''s sight. "Don''t you forget that in order to protect elusha, I was scarred by you on this hand." "Elusha? "Goblin Queen" Moglia was startled and then widened her eyes. "It''s you In this life, the intersection between moglia and elusha was only once when she was a child. What''s more, Noah also mentioned the matter of laxas and the protection of elusha. How could moglia not think of Noah? You know, at the beginning, Noah, who can''t do magic, but also blows a punch in moglia''s face. That humiliation was no less than a quick solution by lakasses. "Stinky kid --!" Looking at Noah''s face full of sarcasm, moglia''s scar hidden in the bottom of her heart was finally lifted completely, making moglia roar wildly. "I killed you --!" As a result, moglia''s whole body burst into a very violent and frightening thunder and lightning. Her body turned into a ray of thunder, like a flash of lightning, darted in the direction of Noah and shot in front of Noah. "Die for me --!" In the roar, moglia raised his fist, which was surrounded by electric light, and against the hot air, in a sharp sound of breaking the air, mercilessly waved to Noah''s head. If this blow is really hit, even if it is a powerful wizard, his head will be directly blasted and killed on the spot! Obviously, moglia had no mercy at all! A hand, is a must kill, want to put Noah to death! Unfortunately, moglia was destined to live in tragedy all his life. It started seven years ago when he chose to surround Noah and his party. So, before moglia could see the scene of Noah''s head being blasted by himself, a hand suddenly appeared in front of him, passing through the layers of thunder and lightning on his body, and a punch fell on moglia''s chest. "Bang!" A violent shock, with a terrible force, surged into moglia''s body. "Pooh Hoo!" Moglia felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. Her chest shook, her body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 (thank you very much for the 4464 reward of "book friend 150606005109977"! And "Wuma here", "Wuma here"? The reward of "void ΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤ "Pooh Hoo!" The red blood gushed directly from moglia''s mouth, sprinkling in the direction of Noah. Noah lightly side, to avoid the face of the blood spray, body twist, suddenly raised his feet, thighs like a whip, suddenly pulled out, heavy hit on the chest of moglia has not been able to fly. That position, and Noah''s previous punch position, there is no deviation. "Bang!" Accompanied by a dull sound, moglia''s chest issued a "click" sound. "Wow!" Blood spurted out of moglia''s mouth like no money. Moglia himself was hit by Noah''s meteor, and suddenly fell to the ground, which cracked the ground slightly. Looking at this scene, a group of "phantom Lord" demon guides were all shocked. Stepping on moglia''s chest, looking down at moglia''s blood stained face, Noah''s face was calm. "I paid you back the debt." "You You... " Moglia raised her hand with difficulty and pointed to Noah with trembling hands. Her face was unbelievable except for disbelief. Unlike the demons of phantom Lord, moglia knew that Noah was the wizard of fairytail. However, over the past seven years, the reputation of the powerful demons in fairytail has been known to all. Even Naz, the wizard of "the destruction of the dragon of fire", has already made a name, while Noah''s reputation has not been spread in these seven years. The name Noah didn''t appear when laxas became an S-level wizard and was marching forward by leaps and bounds. The name Noah still did not appear when elusha was given the title of "goblin Queen" and was famous throughout the kingdom of Fiore. Later, when Mira Jennie, Naz of the fire dragon, Mister hills, and even gray and alfman all made some names, Noah''s name still didn''t show any trace. There was only a slight mention of Makarov and his family in laxas. Besides, let alone the kingdom of Fiore, not many people in Magnolia would mention Noah. As time went by, moglia thought that she had looked away and thought Noah was not a genius at all. In addition to trying to find Noah''s trouble at the beginning, she left him behind because there was no news of Noah. Unexpectedly, after seven years, this person appeared in front of him again. When he thought that the other party could still crush him with one hand, he was defeated by one move. At this moment, moglia only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. What emerged from her heart was the humiliation that was thousands of times heavier than before. Because this time, moglia was no longer dealt with by a little ghost in the wilderness, but in front of many colleagues of phantom Lord. From now on, everyone will know about moglia''s embarrassment, and know that he rushed out beyond his capacity and was solved cleanly. "Pooh Hoo!" Unable to control the humiliation, moglia once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, his head tilted, and he fainted. Noah frowned and snorted. "It makes me sick to think that a guy like you has left a scar on my hand." Then Noah raised his foot on moglia''s chest and kicked him on his side. "Bang!" In the muffled noise, moglia''s soft body collapsed on the ground like a ball was kicked flying, hit a table not far away, in a burst of "crackling" sound, was buried by the table fragments and tableware. "I say it again." It was like kicking away a stone in the way of the road. After kicking moglia, Noah stepped forward step by step, walked into the guild of phantom Lord, and looked coldly at a group of rogue demons. "Tell Joseph to get out of here, or I''ll tear it down!" A group of "phantom Lord" demon guides all retreated in unison, and the expression of fear appeared on their faces. This time, no one dares to look down on Noah. You know, moglia''s strength is also one of the best in the "phantom Lord", only under the "four elements" and gagiru.If such a person is given two or three solutions by the "phantom Lord" who has just laughed at, who is stupid enough to continue to think Noah is just a kid? However, there is never a shortage of people who can''t help themselves. "Big Don''t be afraid In the crowd, a voice with a pretense of ferocity rose. "No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. With so many people here, are we still afraid of a kid? Let''s go together This sentence made the "phantom Lord" demon guides all hesitated for a moment, and then showed their grim expression. "Up! Let''s go together "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" After a while, there was a roar in the whole "phantom Lord" guild. One by one, demons armed with weapons, like crazy wild dogs or bullying weak villains, rushed out and rushed to Noah. Noah can see at a glance that these so-called evil guides who rush towards him use magic like "changing clothes". That is to say, the magic that these people use is basically the most common type. There are advantages. But no one can play them out. Miscellaneous fish. Real miscellaneous fish. This is the drawback of "phantom Lord" who pays too much attention to the development of guild size and power, but fails to concentrate on training the strong. Therefore, except for the number of ghost takers, phant can only control the number of players. Noah''s anger rose at the thought that such a guild had destroyed his guild. ̡ Revealing a text that no one in the audience could hear. Noah raised his hand and gathered his magic fingers to write a mysterious Rune in the air in front of him. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, in front of Noah, the air suddenly condenses and hovers, turns into a gust of wind, like a substantial shock wave, suddenly shakes out. "Dong --!" In an instant, the phenomenon like an invisible and colorless big explosion broke out in the whole "phantom Lord" guild. The impact formed by the surging wind and waves, like the waves, slapped on those demon guides one by one. "Bang!" A group of "phantom Lord" demon guides felt as if they had hit a wall, and then they flew upside down in a series of screams, or hit the ground, or hit the wall, overturned the tables and chairs, and the ground cracked, making the ground shake and rise. For a moment, the howling continued to linger. Just a moment! In just a moment, the whole demon guides of phantom Lord were defeated by Noah! Noah just took back his hand and sighed. "Have you had enough of the theatre?" All of a sudden, there was silence. After a while, several figures emerged from the stairway in front of Noah. It''s gajirus and the four elements. Noah''s eyes swept over the five men, including gagiru, Alia, jubian, rabbit pill and Saul, and finally fell on gagiru. From this man, Noah could sense the breath of the man last night. Therefore, there is no doubt that the man who attacked the fairytail guild was the guy in front of him. Gagiru retfox. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Maple Leaf at the end of the tree", "ice moon shadow", "disguised de kindness", "little demon of dream" and "Hellsing EVA" The wails of the demons from phantom Lord are still echoing. In the middle of the lying wizard, Noah and gagiru, Alia, jubian, rabbit and Saul looked at each other from a distance, making the atmosphere in the air heavy. "What a pity! What a pity Aliya, whose eyes were wrapped with cloth, cried without warning. "It''s really sad that a young life will wither here in a little while." NO NO NO Saul wiggled his body like an earthworm, spread out his hands, tilted his head, and looked at Noah. "Although it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish, you''re definitely not an ordinary kid to beat so many demon guides in an instant. I''m curious who you are." "Fairytail" The sharp eyed Bunny Wan saw the guild badge on the back of Noah''s hand and frowned. "Did Makarov let you come alone?" "Patter..." Jubian, who was holding an umbrella, also sank. "Unfortunately, it seems that this man can''t leave here." The four "phantom Lord" S-level demons spoke like no one else, that is, they did not pay attention to their companions lying on the ground and crying, and their attitude did not show the importance of Noah, as if he had been sentenced to death. Only gagiru, who seemed to be cast out of steel, was staring at Noah with a gloomy look. "Was it you who attacked me last night?" This sentence surprised the "four elements" people, and they all looked at Noah. "He?" The wizard who defeated the whole phantom Lord is not worth praising for the four elements. After all, how much water do ordinary demons in phantom Lord have? As a member of the same guild, the "four elements" can not be unknown. But if it''s the guy who hurt gagiru last night, it''s not the same. You know, even Joseph claimed that in "fairytail," no one except those S-level demons could hurt gagiru like this. That is to say, if the person in front of him is really the culprit who injured gagiru, and is also the demon guide of "fairytail", then the strength of the other party is definitely S-level! This is why the "four elements" are ignored. "I see." Noah turned his eyes directly to gagiru and suddenly laughed. "That is to say, it was you who attacked my house last night, right?" "Gee hee." Gagiru let out a strange laugh. "That''s right. I''m the one who turns your trade union into a rag!" "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes. "Then I''ll find the right person." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" With an explosion like sound and a brilliant whirlpool of air at Noah''s feet, Noah suddenly flashed like a comet and appeared in front of gagiru. The next moment, a flash of dark flame rose from Noah''s hand, turned into a dark "Knight Sword" and fell into Noah''s hands. "Choke --" Suddenly, the sword light turned into a dazzling slash, like a whip, swung across gagiru''s body. "Pooh Hoo!" A burst of blood light burst out on the chest of ghagiru. Blood, sprinkle to the sky. His pupil shrank slowly, and in a short time it shrank to the size of a needle. His body, with a burst of blood, seemed to float out of the air and retreat backward. The expression of "four elements" gradually becomes stiff when the blood drops sprinkled into the air are printed into the eyes. Whether it''s Allia, jubian, bunny pill or sol, they haven''t responded, let alone what happened. Only gagiru, looking at the previous second was still 10 meters away, but this second suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and Noah, who was holding the dark "Knight Sword", felt a sharp pain in his chest, which was transmitted to his whole body. Take a closer look, from the shoulder to the rib, in front of the body, a ferocious and terrible wound is accompanied by a burst of red blood, little by little dyed his clothes. Gaziriu, who was vaguely aware of what had happened, looked fierce. Despite the serious injury to his chest, he stepped on the ground with one foot and steadied his body. His hand with iron gloves was clenched into a fist and suddenly lifted up. "Iron dragon stick --!" As a result, his fist was turned into a thick iron bar. It was like a steel pipe removed from the underground tunnel. It brought a gust of wind and shot into Noah''s face like a broken arrow. "Bang!" Just as the thick iron bar was about to hit Noah''s face, Noah raised his hand, and in a dull sound and a slight strong wind, he steadily caught the heavy iron bar coming from his face. At this time, the "four elements" just responded. The heart was shocked, and without hesitation, he jumped up, opened a distance, and looked at the scene in the middle, and his face showed a look of shock. "Dida..." One hand turned into an iron stick and swung forward, and the other held the wound in front of his chest. A drop of blood trickled down from gajiru''s body, and the ground was gradually dyed red. "Cough..." Gagiru coughed up a mouthful of blood, raised his head, gazed at Noah not far ahead, and growled. "Asshole!" "It''s good. You can attack even if you''ve suffered such a heavy injury. However, if you dare to go directly to my house to attack, you can''t do without this ability." As he clenched the iron bar of his fist, Noah raised his eyes and looked at him. There was nothing but peace on his face. "If I am not mistaken, you should use the same magic as Naz of our guild --" dragon killing magic " "Who will tell you this guy!" He tried to endure the pain in his chest, and gagiru spoke out in anger. "Who are you? When were you in fairytail? I haven''t even heard of it! Damn it "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me." Noah sneered. "Next, I''ll make you never forget me." This time, before the sound fell, Noah''s figure suddenly rushed out, making gagiru feel only a flower in front of him. Then, with a whirlwind figure, he appeared again in front of him, his fist exploded out, and he smashed his head. Because of the destruction of the guild, Noah liberated all his strength this time without reservation. Under such circumstances, gagiru is not a strong opponent for Noah at all. Therefore, when Noah''s fist was about to reach the head of daggeru, gagiru was aware of this with increased vigilance. In a hurry, he raised his hands, crossed them in front of his head, and the magic surged up, turning the arms into steel. "Dang --!" The heavy fist fell heavily on the jagiru, crossed and turned into a steel arm. Gajilu murmured, his feet rubbed on the ground and went out backward. After retreating for nearly ten meters, he finally stabilized himself. Feeling the arm almost numb by Noah''s blow, a touch of shock appeared on his face. The hand has already been ironized, can cause such impact? Who the hell is this man?! "Still watching?" In his heart, he screamed at the four elements. "Together Hearing this, aliya, Julian, rabbit pill and Saul suddenly woke up, but they could not help but beat more and less, and the magic power in their bodies began to gallop up. Who knows, at this time, Noah did not choose to continue the attack, but gently touched the ground with his toes and retreated abruptly. "Hum --!" There was no chance for gajiru and the "four elements" to react. In the sound of air concussion, a circle of colorful waves, centered on gajiru, waved from the ground, covering the ground where the four elements were located. In the colorful waves, the runes flashed one by one. It is "rumani writing". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the book friend who is bending around", "the bloody moonlit night", "the Dragon sanshao who drags", "Luohua village with light rain", "official account number" and "silver flower falling on the ninth day of the month") "Hum --!" The colorful waves seem to turn the ground into a colorful lake. Where the ripples reach, the ground is replaced by colorful colors and turned into a gorgeous light curtain. In the light curtain, the mysterious runes rise and fall like jumping fish, and the whole body is full of dazzling light. They are combined to form this beautiful light curtain on the ground. If you count carefully, there must be more than a thousand of these runes written on the ground! That is to say, before he knew it, Noah engraved more than a thousand "runes" on the ground within the scope of the five men of ghagiru, Alia, jubian, rabbit and Thor. If Qingzi, Youzhu or orange, who is also a master of RuNi magic, knows this, he will be surprised. Although after a certain degree of refinement, the magicians who use "RuNi magic" can more or less improve the speed of depicting "RuNi", but imagine Noah, unconsciously engraved with so many "RuNi", what degree of mastery of "RuNi magic" can be imagined. Noah, however, is less than three months from the beginning of his first rudimentary "RuNi script". In three months, will "rouney magic" be refined to this level? Perhaps the gods, priests and witches in Nordic mythology can do it, but none of the modern magicians can. Having no idea what kind of feat Noah had made, gagiru, Alia, jubian, rabbit pill and sol all felt that something strange had happened to the ground. When they found that the ground was replaced by colorful light screens, they all cried out in their hearts. "Hum --!" In this moment, on the ground, the colorful light curtain suddenly shocked, and the light on it became more and more bright. Immediately, a dazzling column of light rose abruptly from the colorful light curtain. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" The rising of each light column will arouse a bell like sound. In a short period of time, there will be countless beams of light rising from the colorful light curtain. When gagiru, alijah, jubian, rabbit and rabbit pill reacted with Saul and his party, around the five people in a row, dazzling columns of light rose from the colorful light curtain to form a cage of light, and they were imprisoned inside. Jiajiruqiang endure the sharp pain on his body, raises his fist which turns into steel and smashes heavily on the prison of light. "Qiang --!" As a result, it was enough to smash the wall, but it only made a clear sound, as if it had hit the steel, and there was no crack. "What magic is this? The magic of words? " Aliya had already been unable to make a pretentious cry. She untied the bandage around her eyes. Her eyes, like four petals, revealed a strange breath, which made her magic power rise several levels. "Airspace -- absolute!" Aliya raised the palm of her hand, which gathered a lot of magic, and fell heavily on the prison of light, just like gajiru. "Bang!" A strong shock, like a sudden storm, falls on the prison of light, but only makes the whole prison of light shake, and there is no way to stir up even a crack. "No way!" Aliya was frightened. "I''ve liberated all the magic, can''t I break this cage?" Even gagiru and Alia had no way to get the prison of light, and even more so for Julian, rabbit and Saul. After all, ghagiru is known as the most powerful wizard of "phantom Lord.". Aliya is the first of the four elements and the strongest one in the four elements. Neither ghagiru nor Alia can break the cage, so jubian, rabbit pill and sol will not have any way. "Not even jubian!" Jubian''s umbrella was thrown away. His body turned into water, but he couldn''t get through the cage. "This cage will bounce back magic!" "Even the ground is imprisoned!" Saul screamed. "Even if I can control the sand and soil, I can''t get out of the cage!" "Cut!" Knowing that it was useless to use magic, rabbit pill even used a knife in his waist to cut down Guangzhi and put him in prison for a while. As a result, he only made a "clang" sound. "No, physical attack can''t be broken!"In other words, in the whole phantom Lord, except for Joseph, the president, the five strongest men were all subdued by Noah! In front of Noah, both the most powerful "phantom Lord" and the "four elements" comparable to S-level demons are all like ordinary demon guides lying on the ground, not the enemy of Noah''s one move! This is also a matter of course. "If this prison is a" fairytail "S-level demon guide, any one who comes out has the ability to break it." Noah, with his dark knight''s sword, stood in front of the five cages of light. He looked at the five men and sneered. "The S-level Wizard of phantom Lord doesn''t seem to have this ability." All of a sudden, the expression of "four elements" became ugly. Outside, others have always compared fairytail with phantom Lord, saying that the two guilds are equal. In fairytail, there are five S-level demons in the fairytail, including Mila, elusha, kildas, laxus, and mistron. "Phantom Lord" also includes five S-level magicians, such as ghagiru, Alia, jubian, rabbit pill and Saul. Therefore, outsiders have always believed that the two guilds are equal. However, this is actually a wrong cognition. The difficulty of the S-level wizard upgrade test in each guild is different. And the "fairytail" S-level wizard upgrade exam has always been known as the most difficult. Because, only S-level wizard can undertake S-level mission. Because the S-level task is too dangerous, Makarov loves everyone in the guild and treats everyone in the guild as his family and children. Therefore, Makarov will raise the difficulty of the S-level wizard upgrade examination to the highest. In that case, if you can pass the exam, you will have more chances to survive in the mission. But "phantom Lord" was obviously different. Joseph did not regard the members of the guild as close relatives like Makarov. In Noah''s opinion, some of the so-called S-level demons of phantom Lord can surpass Naz and greyby, and some can even be regarded as the same level. They are not comparable with Mira and elusha. And such an opponent, for even the saint 10 degree Makarov, kirdas and laxas three people have absolute confidence, can win for Noah, full shot, want to win, do not need to spend too much time. Noah came forward to gagiru, reached out his hand, grabbed gagiru''s collar and pulled it over. "Bang!" Gagiru''s head immediately hit the cage of light severely, making him furious. "You son of a bitch!" "You have destroyed our guild. Then, I will destroy one of your guilds." Noah tightly strangled the collar of gagiru, looked at the angry face of gajiru, and gave a indifferent smile. "If you don''t agree, please come to me anytime. My name is Noah dolea." Then Noah let go of gagiru, glanced at everyone present, turned around, walked out, and disappeared in front of the gate. In the moment Noah left, all runes on the ground inflated. "Boom!" Before long, in the thunder like explosion, a mushroom cloud rose to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 (thank you very much for the reward of "unexpected name", "euclidwood", "lightning silver wolf", "evannell" and "Wuma here"!) "Pa Pa pa... " The sound of small gravel rolling down reverberates from time to time, scattered in all directions. Among them, one of the stones rolled away into the distance and rolled to the foot of a clown like boot. "Bang!" Wearing clown like boots, the feet suddenly lifted and crushed the stones that rolled to their feet. With the crushing of the gravel, an indescribable evil breath spread from the master of the feet. It was Joseph, the president of phantom Lord. Raising his face as dark as a skeleton, Joseph looked at the scene in front of him. I saw that the large-scale buildings that should have stood there had already disappeared, replaced by a piece of ruins. The ruins are full of broken stones piled up by the walls, and the broken pillars are still leaning against the bodies of the people buried by the rubble. The fire was burning in every corner of the ruins, and the smell of scorching was also in the air. Seeing that the guild building which was still intact an hour ago was completely destroyed in front of him, the anger and murderous spirit in Joseph''s heart could not be controlled, making his body''s dark and evil magic power continuously surging up, bringing a frightening evil breath. Joseph is the only one here. To be precise, it should be said that Joseph is the only one here who remains fully conscious and undamaged. Joseph''s anger and murderous spirit became more and more fierce as he looked at the demonic guides who were lying in the corners, buried in the rubble, or pressed by the pillars, and did not know whether they were dead or alive. They should have belonged to "phantom Lord.". Of course, although Joseph is the president of phantom Lord, he is not a good president who can show sympathy for his subordinates. For Joseph, as long as the absolute dominance of phantom Lord can be guaranteed and the overall strength of phantom Lord will not be reduced, he will not be distressed by the death of these subordinates. The real reason why Joseph was angry and intolerable was that he had been away for only an hour, and his guild was in ruins. Who? Who is it? Who has the courage and the ability to do so? What about ghagiru? What about aliya? What about jubian, rabbit and Saul? Is it true that the comer is a strong enemy of the "phantom Lord" who has the ability to disintegrate the "phantom Lord" elite who are all present? Makarov? No. No way. If it was Makarov, the phantom Lord, who had already prepared the means to deal with Makarov, would never have become like this. With incomprehensible doubts and crazy anger and killing intent, Joseph raised his feet and walked into the ruins of phantom Lord, which was supposed to be the middle of the hall. There are only five people lying here. It was the elites of the so-called "phantom Lord" in Joseph''s mind - gagiru and the four elements. However, at this moment, the so-called "phantom Lord" elites are full of scars, but all of them are dying. Especially, the wounds on kajiru are so terrible that they may die without treatment. In this regard, Joseph''s heart does not exist any compassion, there are only crazy anger and killing. "Pa --!" At this time, a burnt hand stretched out from the side and grabbed Joseph''s foot. Joseph subconsciously looked down at his feet. There, aliya, who untied the seal of her eyes, held up a pair of eyes which seemed to be seeping blood due to excessive use of magic. She was extremely weak and difficult to vomit a word. This word made Joseph''s anger and killing erupt instantly. "Fairytail" Before long, the roar of Joseph, accompanied by a dark evil magic, surged into the sky. Joseph didn''t know. Just after the "fairytail" guild was destroyed, many people in the fairytail guild roared and called "phantom Lord" in their hearts. On the other side, when Noah returns to fairytail again, a beautiful shadow rushes out and hugs Noah. "Brother Noah!" "Lisana?" Just hearing the address, Noah knew who was in his arms. He patted lisana''s soft back tightly and opened his mouth in tears and laughter. "What''s the matter? All of a sudden it''s like this? " "You say it!" Lisana raised her head, glared at Noah, and immediately seemed to think of something. Her slender hand touched Noah''s body. "How are you? Is there any injury? Let me see! " "No injuries!" Noah quickly grabbed lisana''s hands, which were fumbling on her body, knocked on her forehead, and said in a bad breath. "Don''t make a fuss. People who don''t know think I''m going to fight." When you hear Noah''s words, don''t talk about lisana. Even everyone in the guild laughs bitterly. In other words, don''t you just go out and fight with people? "Nothing is better." Mila also came out of the guild, smiling a little confused. "The guild has been destroyed. If you even hurt Noah, you really don''t know what to do." "Mira is right." Elusha also came out and said this with a solemn expression. "As long as people have nothing to do, the guild can be rebuilt at any time. The president''s judgment is correct, so don''t mess about in the future." Hearing this, Noah raised his head, but he found that when all the members of the guild came out of the guild with a heavy expression on their faces. Looking at the confusion on Mila''s face, the worry on Lisa''s face, the solemnity on Alosa''s face and the heaviness on the guild members'' faces, Noah sighed in his heart. It seems that the destruction of the guild has a great impact not only on ourselves, but also on the members of the guild. Unlike phantom Lord, members of fairytail have a strong sense of belonging to fairytail and regard the guild as their spiritual support. Now that the spiritual support has been destroyed, it is conceivable that people will be so depressed. "Don''t look as if something has left you forever. Cheer up Noah gently pushed Lisa Na out of his arms, came to all the people and said in a loud voice. "It''s just a building. Although this building was built by the early president, it''s destroyed. It doesn''t mean that" fairytail "is also destroyed. We''ll rebuild another one!" "Don''t forget, we are fairytail. If the bastards who destroyed our guild saw this, we would be too happy to say anything!" Noah''s voice reverberated around and reached everyone''s ears. "We should let those bastards see our strength, not our weakness. So, everybody, cheer up and rebuild fairytail with me!" Noah''s words are like sweeping away the shadows in everyone''s heart, which makes people''s hearts full of blood. "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" At the next moment, the chorus of "fairytail" will ring through the air again. Looking at this scene, Noah suddenly smile, and Mila, lisana, elusha and others are with a gentle expression, looking at such Noah, a burst of pride. Including Makarov, who watched quietly in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Xifeng 2 on the moon night"! And the reward of "holy wing of freedom", "king of other road", "windless Haotian" and "official account number" Compared with phantom Lord, the destruction of fairytail is less serious. After all, the "phantom Lord" was a ruin, while the "fairytail" was just broken under the attack of ghagiru. The appearance was still there, and it would not take long to repair it. However, in order to prevent "fairytail" from being destroyed by unknown attacks again, Noah suggested that the whole "fairytail" should be demolished and rebuilt. In fact, the guild building of fairytail is very old among the guilds in the kingdom of Fiore. In the kingdom of Fiore, some famous guilds will basically build magnificent guild buildings, which is necessary to show their status and appearance on the side. No one wants to delegate to a guild building that looks ragged, does it? Therefore, for a guild, appearance is not only a matter of face, but also a matter of business, which is very important. But in the past, fairytail didn''t care. For fairytail, the problem of appearance is small. The reputation is outside. Everyone in the Fiore Kingdom knows the strength and strength of "fairytail". In such a situation, the consignors will come here in admiration. Why care about the appearance? But now, the question has to be raised. Grand buildings also have the advantages of grand buildings. One of them is that they are not easy to be damaged. So Noah would suggest that it be demolished and rebuilt. Noah didn''t want to let the guild without himself be easily destroyed. Therefore, in order to improve the defense of the guild, Noah''s proposal was echoed by everyone including Makarov. Of course, Noah wanted to overthrow the guild and rebuild it, not only to improve the guild''s defense, but also to set up a defense system for the guild. In a corner of the abandoned guild land, Noah moved a piece of building material in front of him to one side, and then cried out without looking back. "Next one!" "Coming!" One side, resist a building materials Naz immediately put the building materials in front of Noah, and then ran to move the next building materials. At this time, Noah began to work on the building materials in front of him. "Hum --!" The magic fingers depict precise runes on the building materials in front of them, so that the looming runes can be attached to the building materials like fireflies. Noah portrayed RuNi on the building materials for the construction of the new guild. In this way, when a new guild is built with these building materials full of "RuNi", as long as you buy some magic crystal that can provide magic power, the runes depicted in the new guild can be used to defend against foreign enemies. It was for this purpose that Noah proposed to rebuild the guild. The original Guild can also depict runes if it is repaired. However, if the guild itself is fragile, the rune has a high probability of being damaged, so Noah will have the idea of rebuilding the guild. He wants to make the guild more difficult to damage, so as not to affect the rune. Right next to Noah, the petite rabbi was holding a book, wearing glasses, comparing the contents of the book and looking at the runes depicted by Noah. Before long, she opened her mouth in amazement. "This kind of writing can''t even be found in a book. What kind of writing is it?" "It''s a very old language, and I learned it in a very special place." Noah went on with his work, and still did not answer. "There will be no one else in the world to know but me." "I didn''t expect, Noah, that you have such knowledge." Rebecca has some curious questions. "This kind of writing can be used as magic, can''t it? Can you teach me? " Noah is not surprised that Rabbi would say such a thing. Reby is a very studious girl. Her hobby is reading books. She has a certain preference for knowledge and has a deep interest in writing. Therefore, Rebecca''s magic is also a kind of magic called "three-dimensional writing". It is an abnormal magic that can make the "text" itself three-dimensional, realize the meaning of the text, and then throw it at the opponent.For example, if an opponent is attacked by the words "fire" depicted by Rebecca, he will be scalded as if he were attacked by a fireball. This kind of magic is similar to "rouney magic". So, it''s no surprise that Rebecca will be interested in runny magic. It''s a pity that even if she''s interested, Rabbi can''t learn "rouney magic.". "If you just want to learn words, it doesn''t matter to teach you, but if you want to use it to use magic If it''s magic, it''s going to disappoint you. " Noah scratched his face with his free hand. "If you want this kind of writing to work magic, you need a condition that is almost impossible for people in this world to achieve, and rabbi''s words can''t do it." If you want to use magic, you have to get in touch with the magic base in the magic night world. Noah can rely on the world''s active traction, and no matter which world can use magic, others have no way. "Is that so?" Reby seemed a little disappointed, but then she was up again. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it can''t be used as magic, I''m also interested in this kind of writing. Please teach me." "Well, I''ll teach you when I''m free." Noah didn''t refuse. He agreed. "Reby''s words, should be able to learn quickly." "Great! Thank you Rabbiton laughed happily. Seeing this scene, not far away, Jeter and Troy, who are helping to rebuild the guild, are unhappy. "How did Rebecca go to Noah again?" "It''s clear Noah has Mira." "Yes?" Mira, who was delivering drinks to the members of the guild, seemed to hear someone calling her and turned her head and looked at Jeter and Troy in disbelief. "What''s the matter?" "No, nothing!" Jeter and Troy shake their heads in a hurry, but their eyes are still moving in the direction of Noah and Rabbi who are chatting happily. The more they look, the more they feel the jealousy in their hearts. Although both Jeter and Troy like Rabbi, they are not unreasonable people who can''t see Rabbi close to other men. It''s just that Jeter and Troy feel uneasy when they see Rabbi approach Noah. Intuition tells Jeter and Troy that Rebecca''s approach to other men may not have much, but if she gets close to Noah, she may develop something. That''s what men''s instincts are? In such a happy and funny atmosphere, the work of rebuilding the guild is constantly progressing. "Dada dada --!" At this time, a very neat and loud footstep sound from the outside, and gradually approached, attracted the attention of all the members of fairytail who were working. People follow the reputation, but the eye-catching scene makes everyone stunned. On the street outside, a heavily armed team with a long spear like staff weapon, which looks like a knight order, but actually has an army like sense of tidiness, rushes to the outside of the demolished and rebuilt fairytail. Seeing this army like team, not only the people present, but even Noah was a little surprised. "It was The Senate? " "The Senate?" All of them looked at each other in awe. At this time, the army stopped outside, and a strange man with a frog like head came out of it. "I am the messenger of the Senate!" The man who claimed to be the emissary of the Senate said something like this without even saying hello to the crowd of fairytail, or even looking at the puzzled chairman of fairytail. "By order of the house of judges, we come to arrest the sinner Noah dolea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 (thank you very much for "quiet purple electricity", "Love Angel play", "dirty wing Elegy", "Hellsing EVA", "o0 blood 0o" for their praise "By order of the house of judges, we come to arrest the sinner Noah dolea!" When this sentence reverberated around, drilling into the ears of all the people present, the whole scene suddenly fell silent. Noah was stunned at first, then narrowed his eyes and laughed inexplicably. "Arrest Noah?" On one side, Rebecca said in surprise. Not only Rebecca, but even Mila, lisana, and ELUSA looked at Noah in surprise, then looked at each other, and Qiqi looked worried. The envoys of the Senate did not seem to take all the performances of the people present in their eyes. He looked around and said to himself. "Where is Noah dolea of fairytail?" "I''m the president of fairytail." Makarov separated the crowd and came out, looking at the emissary of the Senate with an expression of unprecedented seriousness. "Excuse me, what crime is the Senate going to arrest Noah and my grandson?" Just as the sentence fell, a gloomy laugh began to ring. "Let me tell you, Makarov." With the sound of such an uncomfortable voice, a guy wearing a wizard''s hat and wearing a wizard like guy came out of the army outside, with a deep smile, and entered the eyes of all the people present. "Is that?" Led by elusha, the demons of fairytail all looked shocked. Makarov''s face sank, and his blue veins burst out of the corner of his eyes. He looked at the comer with an angry face. "Joseph "Long time no see, my lord Makarov." Joseph sneered. "But I''m sorry, I''m not here to reminisce." "How dare you show up in front of me?" Makarov waved his hand vigorously, as if it was possible to do so at any time. His voice was like thunder and rumbling. "Destroy my guild, how dare you show up in front of me?" "Don''t talk nonsense, sir Makarov." Joseph smilingly said such a sentence. "It''s you who ruined the guild. How can you wrongly me?" After hearing Joseph''s words, let alone Makarov. Even the members of fairytail showed their anger. "Oh, dear, that''s what everyone sees." Joseph spread out his hand and swept his eyes. After a while, he looked at Noah''s body with a smile and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "My guild was destroyed yesterday. The members of the guild suffered great casualties because of this. According to the people who wake up now, Mr. Makarov, it is your dear grandson who caused such a great loss to our guild." "What..." This time, Makarov finally showed a look of surprise and looked at Noah with the guild members around him. Yesterday, Noah did go to phantom Lord, and everyone in fairytail knows that. Originally, Makarov thought Noah was just looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, Noah even destroyed his guild. "There is no direct conflict between guilds and guilds. As president, you should not be unaware of this, sir?" The emissary of the Senate spoke just in time. "And your grandson, as a member of your guild, knows the law and violates the law. We have the right to arrest him!" The members of the fairytail guild were excited. "In that case, that guy should be arrested, too?" Natz jumped out, pointed to Joseph, and yelled. "That fellow also destroyed our guild! Look here for yourself! Look here "I destroyed your guild? Do you have any evidence? " Joseph laughed, as if he had expected it to be mentioned. "If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense, but we have a lot of injured people here who testify that this Mr. Noah destroyed our guild." Elusha and others were in a hurry. However, this is an unsolved problem. When ghagiru came to destroy fairytail, it was at night that no one saw it. However, Noah went to phantom Lord in broad daylight. Many people witnessed Noah''s figure and could not escape. Joseph probably also relied on this to take the initiative to file a complaint with the Senate, right?"It''s despicable!" She looked at Joseph closely, her eyes full of sternness. "As a member of the ten holy demons and the president of a guild, do you dare not admit what you have done?" "I''ve said it. You can''t talk nonsense without proof." Joseph did not hesitate to return. "As long as you can produce evidence, I will admit it. If not, this Mr. Noah will be in jail today." "Noah..." Rebecca, who is closest to Noah, can''t help worrying. "Brother Noah..." Lisa Na also came to Noah''s side, grabbed Noah''s coat corner, full of anxiety. "Noah..." Mila could not help but call, but also look worried. "Noah..." Elusha, Lucy, Naz, gray, alfman, kana, habi and other people all turned their eyes to Noah''s direction. They didn''t know what to say. Even Makarov closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and fell into silence. Surely, no one would have thought that Joseph would have done something like this, that the villains would have complained in advance and told lies with his eyes open? It is clear that only the good conduct of the devil guides can be rated as the top ten evil guides, but Joseph is such a villain behavior, which does not match the title of Saint ten. The Council, which gave Joseph the name of holy ten, was really eaten by dogs. "Noah dolea." The emissary of the Senate spoke again. "Please come with us." "Before that, please allow me to ask a question." Noah patted lisana''s hand, then walked out, came to Joseph, and suddenly laughed. "President Joseph, phantom Lord is a very powerful guild?" "It''s strange to say that my guild is very powerful." Joseph looked straight at Noah, his eyes narrowed slowly. "However, the evil guides in the industry have highly appraised our guild, which is right." "I''ve heard more than once that phantom Lord has the ability to become the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore." Noah glanced at Joseph and began to smile. "Then, do you think that I, a boy who has no reputation in fairytail and is not even an S-level wizard, can destroy the existence of the most competitive guild in broad daylight in front of the whole phantom Lord, and bring great casualties to this guild?" "You''re Makarov''s grandson. Who will look down on you?" Josephine said with a smile. "In fact, it is true that you destroyed our guild. Many people can testify to that." "So it is." Noah shrugged his shoulders and laughed inexplicably. "In other words, even I am surprised that the so-called first guild in the kingdom of Fiore is so fragile that I can destroy it alone. It''s not worthy of its name." Joseph''s smile froze. "Compared with phantom Lord, our fairytail is different." Noah said this to himself. "The enemy not only has a whole army, but also stealthily attacks at night. Otherwise, our guild will not be destroyed like this. It seems that our guild is the first in Fiore kingdom." "Nonsense Joseph roared. "There was no one in your guild that night, and gagiru easily destroyed it." This sentence, like an echo, lingered in the ears of all people. In the moment that this sentence sounded, Noah laughed, Makarov laughed, and everyone present laughed. Only Joseph, after the reaction, a gloomy face completely darkened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the little demon of dreams", "aloria", "the spirit of the fallen", "the trace of the dark wing Lord", "evannell", "Pok mon" The villains report first? Open your eyes and tell lies? Scum? Shameless behavior? Indeed, with all the above conditions, Joseph can be called a real real villain. He has the strength to match the top ten demons, but his conduct is so insidious. As the saying goes, if you don''t want to be shameless, you will be invincible in the world. Although Joseph''s move is extremely inferior, it is very effective. If it was not for Noah, there would have been someone in the fairytail that Joseph would have given to him. However, in Noah''s eyes, Joseph''s behavior was extremely naive. During a year in the world of "black bullets", Noah had a variety of games with the "plundered generation" headed by Tiantong Jucheng, because he established the relationship of "fairytail". At that time, the important officials headed by Tiantong Juzhi Cheng used all kinds of means, even Noah, who had super human power, was sometimes caught off guard and almost fell into one trap and trap, and one after another, which was absolutely useless. That''s really the best way to do it. If Noah didn''t have some strength, he would have been ruined by those people who didn''t vomit their bones if Noah overcame waves of dangers by falling ten times in the world of "dark bullets". And through these Noah is also gradually used to these dangers, and cultivate enough to play games with those key players and means. Compared with those guys, Joseph''s tactics were very good, and Noah had at least several ways to deal with him, but he was stunned to solve it with the simplest provocation. This Joseph was not only inferior in means and conduct, but also in his heart and nature. He had nothing but strength. If Noah knew that Joseph had let gagiro attack "fairytail" in order to attract Makarov''s hand and design a plot against Makarov, Noah would have been more deeply aware of Joseph''s evil deeds. Unfortunately, there is no chance. With a simple provocation, Joseph blew himself up. Many members of the "fairytail" were full of ridicule and ridicule. Joseph looked at Noah with an ugly face, and his eyes showed a very obvious killing opportunity. "How can you count on me?" "Not bad." Noah uttered an outspoken sneer. "I didn''t think you could see that with your dirty work, I had such a aboveboard calculation." "Good! Good! Good Joseph bellowed. "Makarov really has a good grandson." Noah laughed and said nothing. By the way, externally, Makarov has always claimed that Noah is his own grandson. Only those old members of fairytail know who he is. That''s why Joseph said that. "Cough." The emissary of the Senate did not seem to have thought that things would come to this point. He coughed and glanced at Joseph. "Excuse me, President Joseph. Please come with us." "Arrest me?" Joseph was very angry and laughed. "Do you mean I have to be convicted by the Senate with that boy?" "Correctly, it''s just you, not me." Noah turned his head and turned his eyes to the messenger of the Senate. "If you just ask the residents of Magnolia a little, you can know that our guild was attacked by others the night before the destruction of phantom Lord. The emissaries from the Senate first provoked" phantom Lord ". I was just fighting back." Hearing Noah''s words, the demons in "fairytail" yelled. "Yes, that''s right." "It was the ghost who provoked the door first!" "It''s time to catch them." "We are victims "Cough." Makarov coughed and his old face relaxed. "That''s what happened. Emissary of the Council, the Council should be in charge of justice for us?" "This Of course. " The emissary of the Senate gave a few dry smiles. "We will uphold justice." After that, the army like people outside looked at each other and approached Joseph.However, in this moment, Joseph suddenly raised his head, eyes appeared dark mood. "Bang!" A gust of wind like dark magic, with a very dark evil breath, rolled around Joseph''s body, rendering Joseph like a devil. Makarov, who was the first to react, was shocked and cried out. "Be careful!" Almost at the same time, Joseph''s roar began. "Die for me --!" When he raised his hands, the dark magic of Joseph''s body immediately flowed into Joseph''s palm like the foul water in the swamp, and gathered like a whirlpool. "Death storm --!" Without hesitation, Joseph turned the most powerful attack gathered by his whole body''s magic into a substantial dark shock wave, which, like a black light wave, was pushed forward in the sharp sound of sonic boom. As a result, the dark magic of the shock wave, like a shell, rubs against the atmosphere. Even the atmosphere trembles slightly, it blows out with a strong wind. The target was Noah, who was closest to Joseph. The next second, Noah was drowned in the black storm in the sound of violent wind. "Noah --!" A group of "fairytail" partners all cried out. Mila and lisana felt that they were almost fainting in the dark. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Joseph''s laughter echoed. "About -- ser --!" The roar of Makarov''s fury was heard all over the fairytail, like thunder, for a long time. But the people of fairytail worried a little too early, and Joseph was too early to be happy. "Hum --!" Just in the area covered by the dark storm, in the center of the dark storm, a dazzling white light like tide, suddenly expanded out of the vibration of space, covering the whole area of the black storm in an instant. "Bang!" In the next moment, the black storm covered by white light was all stagnant, as if it had been cut apart neatly. In a deafening explosion, it was actually shattered, exposing Noah inside to the sun again. Joseph''s laughter stopped. "Noah --!" The people led by Mila and lisana were in ecstasy. But Noah slowly raised his head and looked at Joseph, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up. "In this way, I am attacked by the culprit who destroyed our guild. Even if I kill you, I will just defend myself." After hearing this, regardless of what the people in the Senate and fairytail thought, Joseph widened his eyes and understood. It turned out that Noah had long anticipated that he would launch a fatal attack on him. He had been on the alert, but he did not take precautions. Instead, he deliberately revealed his flaws and waited for Joseph to take action. In this way, even if Noah attacked and even killed Joseph, he was just defending himself. It is more useful than any evidence that the messengers of the Senate and the order of knights from the Senate witnessed all this. That is to say, Joseph has always been involved in Noah''s calculation. He was not only forced to explode by a simple provocation, but now he has given himself the right to live and kill himself. But Joseph roared at it. "Self defense? Kill me? You mean you want to kill me? Kill me, who killed the ten most evil guides "I''ll kill you?" Noah chuckled. "You think highly of yourself." With these words, Noah walked forward step by step. "President Joseph, I just had a pet under my command. Now, let it learn your skills as the president of the first guild of Fiore Kingdom and the top ten magic guides of the holy land." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 (thank you very much for the reward of "little demon of dream", "no wind and bright sky" and "dark wing Jue trace"!) "Hum --!" The golden light was shining from Noah''s bandaged arm. The light was so dazzling that people couldn''t help worshiping it. It was like running water, wandering around Noah''s body for a while. After a while, it gathered in front of Noah, as if filling an invisible existence with color. The next second, in the water like convergence of the bright golden light, a very strong, all over the skin is bright golden wolf slowly appeared in it. "Roar --!" From the mystery that exists only in fantasy and legend, the high pitched roar that awakens the ancient memory resounds. All the people present felt that their souls were moved by this inexplicable existence, trembling slightly. Looking at the roaring posture of the golden wolf BeO to the sky, many people seem to have seen the dreamlike scene. For a moment, they are obsessed with the past involuntarily. Including Joseph. However, in the next second, Noah''s calm words brought Joseph back to reality as he was in a dream, and announced the beginning of Joseph''s journey to hell. "BeO, kill him." The golden wolf, bei''ao, looked at Joseph with his green eyes like gems, and there was a raging blood light in his eyes. "Hiss --" With the sudden sound of a faint broken wind, Joseph only felt the skin of his whole body was cold, and then he saw that the golden wolf, BeO, disappeared in his original position and turned into a bright and shining meteor. Joseph''s pupils shrank, but that was just a moment of Kung Fu, and the meteor like brilliance swept over Joseph''s face. In a moment, a sharp claw with cold light cut through the air, with a sharp wind, and printed into Joseph''s shrinking pupil. In this instant, Joseph''s scalp was like a burst, and his heart shrank in a short period of time. The shadow of death rising from his heart told Joseph. If you are hit by one claw, then you will be killed on the spot if you are afraid that Joseph is the ten most holy demons! At the moment of life and death, Joseph finally showed his excellent fighting experience and keen intuition as the ten most holy demons. He resisted the death shadow rising from his heart, and his whole body was covered with black magic. "Dong --!" The sharp claws fell down and hit the dark magic from Joseph. An unmatched force poured out like a flood. "Bang!" As a heavy hammer fell directly on a wall, a heavy dull sound arose. "Pa --!" In the dull crash, Joseph''s heel softened, as if something very heavy pressed on his shoulder, which made his knees kneel hard on the hard floor, shaking the floor open like a spider''s web. Against the almost fatal claw, before Joseph had time to react, a shadow again with a sharp wind, as if the shadow followed. That''s the tail of the golden wolf BeO. "Bang!" The tail, which turned into a heavy whip, fell on Joseph''s chest. Suddenly, the power suddenly erupted, which directly drove the saint ten demons out of the air, and landed on the ground with his back on his back. After he made a deep mark of more than ten meters on the ground, he slowly stopped. "Roar --!" Bei''ao, the golden wolf, was cheered and triumphant, and his roar echoed. Watching this happen, all the people present, no matter fairytail or members of the Senate, took a breath. A claw. A puff. Within two moves, one of the top ten magic guides was knocked to the ground like this? "Impossible --!" On the other side, Joseph, who got up from the ground in confusion, was staring at BeO, the golden wolf, with fear and fury on his face. "How can I lose to a brute I don''t know if I understood Joseph''s words. A fierce light flashed in the eyes of BeO, the golden wolf. His whole body was like a fluid. His body hair stood upright, and his limbs heavily stepped on the ground, bowing down like a leopard. "Hiss --" The wind broke again in the field. As before, bei''ao, a golden wolf, swept toward Joseph with the utmost speed.However, this time, Joseph was already on guard. When the wind broke, he bit his teeth with hatred, and the dark magic suddenly burst out of his body. During the rising period, the overwhelming black magic power turned into a huge area with a diameter of three or four meters. It was like a swamp, completely hiding Joseph''s body. In Joseph''s opinion, just now he also used the same means to defend. Although he was finally whipped away like a dead dog by the golden wolf BeO, but this time, with a defense more than ten times thicker than just now, the golden wolf BeO''s attack can be completely defended. This idea can''t be said to be wrong. However, Joseph did not know that the golden wolf, BeO, was not good at strength. What BeO is really good at is speed and his natural ability to change. "Woo --!" In a long whistling sound, beotong, the golden wolf who swept toward Joseph like a meteor, was shocked. His body actually disintegrated in the process of flying and finally turned into a bright golden flame. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the golden flame, which was transformed by the golden wolf BeO, suddenly expanded to a volume of two or three meters in diameter from the size of one person in a few seconds. It was like a small rotating sun, and like a storm composed of flames, it swept out of the sky On the dark magic that covered Joseph. "HISHI --" The bright fire of gold burned the dark swamp. "Buzz!" Under the bright fire of gold, the swamp formed by the dark magic everywhere stirred violently and trembled frequently in the sound of atmospheric concussion. Only in a short time, the original rich color like ink swamp became thin and gradually replaced by the flame of gold. In this case, the fire of gold was still burning the swampy area. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In the swamp formed by the dark magic, Joseph''s shrieking voice resounded, which made people around him shiver and show a look of fear. For the people here, the top ten demons mean that they can''t be matched. Even Naz doesn''t want to be able to defeat the other party. However, now, there is a saint ten evil guides in front of all people to release a shrill scream, who can not fear? "Death storm --!" As the pitch black swamp became thinner and the pain from his body became more and more intense, Joseph in the inner was finally unable to bear it. In a low roar, he broke out his whole body''s magic power, making the dark swamp roll and turn into a dark storm, which vibrated from the dark swamp and expanded. Where the dark storm passed, the space was shaking, and the sharp wind was so strong that almost all the people in Magnolia could hear it clearly. "Roar --!" In the dark storm swept, the gold flame, belonging to the high pitched roar of BeO also reverberated, rolled up the fire of gold, turned into a storm, in the increasingly thin swamp, entangled with the dark storm. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" With the gold storm and the dark storm in the swamp launched the impact, the pitch black swamp crazy rolling up, the interior aroused a sound of explosion and a burst of strong impact wind, a moment later, during the diffusion of an energy ripple, together with the whole swamp, all of them were shaken. "Dong --!" The swamp was scattered, and two figures slowly emerged from it, exposed to everyone''s eyes. Among them, the golden wolf, bei''ao, is full of energy. On the other hand, Joseph''s coat and robe were broken, and his whole body was dripping with blood, which made him very embarrassed and miserable. Obviously, Joseph is no match for the golden wolf BeO! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 (thank you very much for the rewards from Hellsing EVA, Wuma here and ice moon shadow!) The golden wolf, BeO, who should have disappeared with the dark storm and swamp, stood undamaged in the middle of the cracked ground, his whole body seemed to be burning and fluctuating. "Pa --!" In the face of bei''ao, the golden wolf who had not been damaged, Joseph knelt down on one knee in a crisp sound. His whole body was dripping with blood, and his clothes became ragged like cloth strips. Joseph''s face was full of ferocity and ferocity, and his venomous eyes were staring at the golden wolf bei''ao. There was a trace of madness and disbelief inside. "No way It''s impossible Impossible... " Obviously, as the leader of the ten most holy demons and the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, Joseph, who was conceited in his heart, could not accept the fact that he was defeated by an unknown golden wolf. However, even if Joseph''s heart is incredible, he lost to the golden wolf BeO is also a fact. Although Joseph is one of the top ten magic guides, his own strength can be compared with Makarov, laxas and kildas, but the golden wolf BeO is above that. As a variant of "fantasy species", BeO, the golden wolf, is far superior to the general top ten demons in terms of life level and power level. Although Joseph is not at the bottom of the list of the top ten demons, he is only in the middle. With the strength of the golden wolf beona to match Noah''s full strength, it is not too difficult to solve a character in the middle of the top ten magic guides, even if it can''t be said to be minutes. Of course, I don''t know what kind of existence the golden wolf BeO is, and why Joseph, who has such strength, would not believe this result. Don''t say it''s Joseph, it''s just the fairytail people who are all in a state of disbelief. "How strong!" Nazi''s face full of blood boiling staring at the golden wolf, seems very excited. "How strong that wolf is "The wolf..." Makarov looked at BeO, the golden wolf, with a solemn face. "Where did that come from?" "That''s great." Lisana''s eyes twinkled with stars. "Where did brother Noah find such a fierce wolf?" "Is that what Noah said was a companion who existed almost like the spirit of the stars?" Elusha is also looking closely at the golden wolf BeO. "That kind of power can''t be underestimated." The people of "fairytail" headed by Mila also cast their eyes on the golden wolf BeO, and their faces, eyes and even hearts were filled with excitement. After all, all the people in the room saw the scene that the wolf, who was able to give the holy ten demons to a completely defeated wolf, broke out of Noah''s body. That is to say, in any case, this incredible wolf is the companion of fairytail. As long as this can be confirmed, it will be enough for fairytail people. As for the people who came to the Senate, they had long been indifferent. "How are you? President Joseph Noah, standing behind BeO, the golden wolf, looked down upon Joseph, who was kneeling on one knee, and sneered. "Can my pet please you?" In a word, Joseph''s whole body trembled. It''s not because of excitement, not because of fear, but because of anger. Only because, in fact, as the top ten magic guides, Joseph really lost to the golden wolf BeO. The golden wolf, BeO, is Noah''s pet. "It''s big news that one of the top ten evil guides lost to the pet of an unknown member of fairytail." Noah clapped his hands with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. His words made Joseph''s heart full of hate. "Sure enough," he said, "is the phantomlord only like this?" "Noah dolea --!" His chest heaved rapidly. Joseph''s voice was hoarse and angry. His voice was full of resentment and fury, which made people around him a little scared. "Don''t look at me like this. You''ve been doomed since you planned to destroy my guild." The smile on Noah''s face narrowed, and his eyes were full of cold light. "I''d like to see if you have any right to challenge the" fairytail "with your filthy broken Union, BeO "Roar!" The golden wolf, BeO, let out a low roar. "Want to kill me?" Joseph''s cold face suddenly appeared a smile. "It''s not that easy!" As a result, Joseph''s body emerged a trace of cold black air, covering his body, so that Joseph into a dark shadow, into the ground, very strange disappeared in place."Escaped?" People around the "fairytail" as the center have been screaming. This Joseph, indeed, has been doing amazing things all the time. As one of the top ten demons, Joseph did not mean to use some inferior means. He also brazenly called his guild the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, and he was the president of this guild. Now, with such an identity, and complacent, but also because of Noah''s insult and crazy Joseph is between life and death, without hesitation to choose to escape, who can think of it? "Can you escape?" Looking at where Joseph was, Noah waved his hand. "BeO!" With Noah''s voice falling, the golden wolf in front of Noah jumped up and landed heavily on the ground. "Dong --!" As if a heavy mountain fell from the sky and hit the scene, with the golden wolf bei''ao as the center, the ground rose with an earthquake, inch by inch broke open, and caused a ripple like impact and expansion. "Bang!" Where the impact ripple passed, in a corner of the cracked ground, accompanied by a dull crash, a dark figure hummed from under the ground and fell to the ground like a large piece of garbage. His face was pale and he got up from the ground. Just as Joseph wanted to continue to run away, he was covered by a dark shadow, which made him stiff. He looked up to the front with great difficulty. There, the golden wolf, bei''ao, looked down at Joseph. In the eyes of a pair of animals, he was contemptuous and contemptuous, but more of it was a murderous spirit that made people afraid. "No No... " Joseph trembled all over. This time, it was really because of fear. "I am the president of phantom Lord, the ruler of the first guild of Fiore kingdom. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" As soon as Joseph''s voice fell, an emotionless voice came into his ears, which made his pores shrink in this moment. "The man of the next generation! It''s a shame to die! " With the sound of such a sentence, the golden wolf standing in front of Joseph''s body soared, and his body turned into a fire of gold again. "No --!" In Joseph''s desperate roar, the golden wolf, BeO, turned into the fire of gold, suddenly whirled at high speed. It seemed that even the air around him had been sucked into the fire. In the process of high-speed rotation, with the extremely terrible hot temperature, it flew out and landed on Joseph''s chest. "Bang!" The fierce and incomparable temperature burst out of the fire of gold, and in a frenzied way, it hit Joseph heavily. "Hiss --" Joseph''s face changed from pale to red in an instant, and his mouth overflowed with a lot of blood. His clothes were burned out in an instant, and his body was wrapped up in a very short period of time under the trend of gold flame. "Ah, ah, ah --!" All of a sudden, the shrill cry, in the distant sky, resounded. The flame of gold lasted for nearly half a minute, and then it rose gradually and became a wolf again, falling in front of Noah. And the former in the flame that figure, but at this moment, completely into a pile of ashes, with the wind scattered. All of a sudden, the audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone knows that Noah caresses the head of the golden wolf BeO, who has become extremely tame. Noah, I''m afraid it''s going to be famous throughout Fiore kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 (thank you very much for the reward of "red lion head", "night moon and Chenyu" and "yvonnell" Phantom Lord is disbanded. This is the news that the fairytail guild was destroyed, the guild of phantom Lord was destroyed the next day, and two guilds capable of competing for the first place in the kingdom of Fiore were destroyed three days later. Now, as long as the people of Fiore Kingdom, they must know about this matter. We know that Makarov dolea, President of fairytail, has a grandson named Noah dolea. Noah dolea, who knew "fairytail," would be able to compete with his guild of "phantom Lord" to destroy it by one man. Knowing that Joseph Bora, the president of phantom Lord, one of the ten holy demons, was killed by a golden wolf under Noah dolea. After Joseph''s death, all the branches of phantom Lord were announced to be disbanded by various organizations in the Senate within half a day. This is also a matter of course. It is said that Joseph, the president of phantom Lord, secretly planned to destroy fairytail. However, after the fairytail was also destroyed by fairytail, he went to the Senate to report to the wicked. With this one thing alone, Joseph would be deprived of the title of the ten most holy demons by the Senate. After all, the top ten demons are the titles that only those with good conduct can bestow. Those who do inferior deeds like Joseph are not qualified to have the title of Saint ten. What''s more, Joseph also witnessed by the messengers of the Senate and all the members of the Knights'' order. He launched a vicious attack on the "fairytail" people, and he was still the killer. Although it turned out that Joseph himself was killed, what Joseph did had already spread throughout the kingdom of Fiore. Even if the Senate wanted to keep Joseph''s title, it was impossible. Under such circumstances, phantomlord, who lost the leader of the ten saints, was soon disbanded. The reason is simple, because too many people have offended. Therefore, shortly after Joseph''s death, all branches of the phantom Lord were surrounded by the evil guides of the dark guild who had been eradicated by the phantom Lord, and the other regular guild members who were targeted and made trouble were killed in the dark. As a result, the branches of phantom Lord were either wiped out or forced to disband. However, the headquarters of "phantom Lord" suffered huge casualties because of Noah''s relationship, and eventually it could only be dissolved and no longer existed in the form of guild. So, three days later, "phantom Lord" disappeared completely in the territory of Fiore. In contrast, "fairytail" is once again famous for its position as the first guild of the kingdom of Fiore. However, for fairytail people, these are not enough to interest them. Because, when people outside are enjoying talking about this time, for fairytail, this event has not really come to an end. This is the Senate branch in the kingdom of Fiore. Now Noah was in the Senate branch. In a court like trial venue, Noah stands in the middle of the witness box, which is the general venue of the court. In front of it, there is a high platform. There is a position at the top of the platform. In the middle of the platform, there are nine other places. In addition to the top position, there are nine seats in the center of the platform. He raised his head and glanced at a man sitting on it. Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. These nine men are the judges, the core of the Council, the highest level of the whole Council. That is to say, in the Council, which manages and supervises all the regular associations, just like the national public security organs, the nine members of the Council and the speaker of the Council who are not present are the most important ones.Now, these people are trying Noah. "Noah dolea!" An emissary of the Senate sitting at the bottom of the platform, holding a piece of paper, said. "Do you know the sin?" When this sentence resounded throughout the court, on the platform, a line of judges all looked at Noah, with a variety of emotions in their eyes. Among them, some eyes contain friendliness, some eyes contain contemplation, some eyes contain malice, some eyes contain Schadenfreude, basically everything. In these eyes, there is only one friendly. It was a small old man. According to Noah''s knowledge, the old man''s name was YAJIMA. He was a good friend of Makarov since he was young. That''s why YAJIMA is so kind to Noah, Makarov''s grandson? In response, Noah just smiles back at YAJIMA and makes a silent voice. "May I ask you what I am guilty of?" "You''d better plead guilty." On the stage, one of the judges named ogle said to Noah with a sneer. "Otherwise, the charges to be confirmed will only be more serious." One of the people who cast a malicious look at Noah was the judge named Ogg. In addition to this man, there was a councillor named michelo who also cast a malicious look at Noah. It is said that the two men are extremely disgusted with "fairytail". They have proposed to dissolve "fairytail" for countless times, but they have been delayed because of the relationship between YAJIMA and them. Noah''s attitude towards these two people was not so friendly. "That''s why I want to ask, where is my crime?" Noah stretched out his hands as if helpless. "Did the members of the Council call me here to make me confess to a false charge?" "Rude!" Exclaimed michelo. "Do you mean that as judges, we can''t tell right from wrong?" "If that''s not the case, would you please tell me the truth and don''t beat around the Bush?" Noah waved impatiently. "If you call me here to be convicted, everyone will think that you are trying to make trouble for me?" "Noah dolea!" O''kiah is on the table. "Please pay attention to your attitude!" As soon as this sentence fell, his cold eyes swept toward him, making him look stiff and frozen. "It''s you who should pay attention to attitude." Noah''s sharp eyes swept through the Council of magic. "You, as members of the Senate, do have the right to ban crimes, but I never knew that you have the right to roar at people from above. Even sinners can be respected. This is a truth that people in the royal family of Fiore understand. If the so-called assessor is such a virtue, I should consider whether to respond to the kingdom I impeached you With such a sentence, Noah''s mouth rose. "I believe that at that time, there will be many guilds that are infuriated by your lofty attitude and will agree with our" fairytail. " Smell speech, in addition to YAJIMA and other individual members of the Council, such as ogle, mikaelo and other people''s faces are red. This is angry. These people did not expect that an ordinary member of "fairytail" would criticize all the members of the Council and threaten to impeach them. However, as the executor of law and justice, Noah''s remarks are not inappropriate. In other words, unless the councillors really want to be impeached, they have to swallow it in order to maintain their identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "ice moon shadow", "438875" and "Pinghe talent" With Noah''s powerful speech, the whole court was covered by a suppressed silence. Because of the relationship between "fairytail" and "fairytail", the judges, who were already very bad, looked very ugly. However, they could not say a word and could only stay there. In such a case, an intermediary general assessor opened his mouth. "Well, first of all, please calm down. We conduct a fair trial as members of the Senate. We can''t affect the justice of the trial because of personal emotions. It''s even more improper to quarrel." Hearing this, ogle, Michelle and others snorted coldly. Don''t go over your head. Noah, on the other hand, turned his eyes to the man who spoke, with a strange look in his eyes. The man was about the same age as Noah. He had short blue hair. On one side of his cheek, the eye was the center. A sword like tattoo ran up and down the eye and engraved on the pretty face. It was not the first time Noah had seen this face, and he had seen it more than once when he was a child. At the beginning, Noah went out to work as a wizard for the first time. When he took on the task, he got to know a lot of people. It was at that time that Mila, alfman and lisana met. And on that mission, Noah recognized two other people. One is Wendy Mabel, the dragon who was taught his magic by his parents, just like Nazi, who disappeared and met in the forest. The other is a boy who faints in front of Noah and Wendy inexplicably - Gerald. the judge is as like as two peas Gerard. At first, Noah was surprised to see this man, and thought that he was the young man who called himself Gerald. As a result, after seeing himself, the other party only looked at Noah with interesting eyes from the beginning to the end. There was no other emotion in his eyes that was different because of seeing Noah or hearing Noah''s name. So Noah concluded that this man never knew himself. As a matter of fact, Noah was more certain when he knew the other person''s name. Ziklein. This is the name of the assessor in front of you. It''s not Gerald. It''s just that, for some reason, this guy named ziklein looks very much like Gerald. Noah didn''t know the reason or secret, so he chose to observe the change. However, Noah always felt that this guy named ziklein didn''t seem so simple. "Lord Noah, we are here to discuss the death of Joseph." Zickley says to Noah with a smile. "We all know that Joseph destroyed your guild first, and then attacked you secretly. Even if he was killed, it can only be said that it is your self-defense. But some people here think that your self-defense is a little excessive, so they want to convict you." "Ziklein, don''t pick anything. It''s just a fact." Mikaelo said with a bad look. "Many people have seen with their own eyes that his golden wolf defeated President Joseph with absolute superiority. After President Joseph''s defeat, he connived at the targets of the envoys to assassinate President Joseph. This is not only a matter of self-defense, but also a deliberate murder." "Michelo, that''s a little serious." At this time, YAJIMA made a noise. "He is just a child. How could he deliberately kill a person like President Joseph?" "What about children? He''s Makarov''s grandson Oukai did not hesitate to say such a sentence. "I absolutely don''t believe that he didn''t deliberately connive at it. In the death of President Joseph, I think it''s too inappropriate to be sentenced to justifiable defense." When he heard this, Noah laughed, and his smile was extremely harsh. Ogle and mikaelo glare at Noah. "What are you laughing at?" "What am I laughing at?" Noah opened his mouth with a straight mouth. "I laugh at you guys. Do you really have a good head?" "What are you saying?" Ogle and mikaelo are angry, but Noah''s sarcastic eyes are in return. "I should have asked you, what are you talking about?" Noah''s look at ogle and Michelle has become extremely contemptuous. "What do you think I just heard?" "You said that many people saw that my BeO defeated Joseph with absolute superiority. Therefore, it became murder to fight against Joseph who was defeated. Did you go to ask those people whether the President Joseph who was defeated by BeO gave up and killed me?" Noah said to mikaelo with a straight face."The president of Joseph will attack me unprepared. So, it is not strange to attack me again after losing to BeO. I asked him to do it in order to protect myself, and then killed him. Is this intentional murder?" Mikaelo''s language is blocked. "And this is even more funny." Noah made no secret of his sarcasm. "If you say you don''t believe that I didn''t deliberately connive, then I am deliberately conniving? You say you don''t think it''s proper to be convicted of justifiable defense, then I''ll have to be convicted of intentional murder? Who do you think you are? " "You --!" Ogle widened his eyes and his face was full of anger. "In a word, if you want to convict me, show me the evidence!" Noah glanced at ogle and mikaelo. "If you want to try and convict me without any evidence, it will only show the selfish desires of some people who have a heart. I suggest that you should get rid of such black sheep as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may not be able to point out when something big will happen. Then all the judges will have to bear the responsibility. I think you will have more expression than I imagined Wonderful. " As soon as this was said, all the other members of the Council who were watching changed their faces and gazed at ogle and Michelle one after another. Seeing this scene, ogle and mikaelo''s faces also changed, and became frightened and angry. It made Noah sneer in his heart. No matter where the so-called senior officials, as long as they have power, then, except for a few people, most people will become extremely selfish. Just as people with higher status are more afraid of death, these people are sure to seek personal gains only for their own status and rights. They are afraid that they need to take responsibility when something big happens? Noah sees a lot of people like this in the world of "black bullets". So, if he makes a provocative remark, he will let the judges pinch each other. As expected, most of these so-called assessors are eroded by power and corrupted by the regime. As a result, Noah had been able to anticipate what would happen next. "Cough." One of the judges coughed twice and raised his hand. "I think there is not enough evidence to convict Noah dolea. Noah dolea should be acquitted on the spot!" The faces of ogle and mikaelo changed again and again. In this case, the rest of the Council began to echo. "I agree!" "Yes!" "Seconded!" Three reviewers followed suit. "I agree!" A coquettish woman also raised her hand. "I also seconded it!" ''said chiclein, as he unfolded his hand. "Ha ha, isn''t that good?" YAJIMA even laughed a few times. "Of course, I can''t disagree!" "You You... " Ogle and mikaelo were very angry at first, and immediately looked at each other, and both of them revealed the feeling of being oppressed. If there is no evidence to support Ogier and Michelle to convict Noah, then once the incident happens, the judges will be charged with intentional frame up. Naturally, those self interested councillors can not let themselves into such a dangerous position in order to agree with ogle and Michelle. Therefore, this result is conceivable. Naturally, ogle and mikaelo are also concerned about their status as judges. In the case of insufficient evidence, they can only speak out in a very subdued way. "Seconded..." "Agree..." Seeing this, Noah looked calmly at the judges and spoke faintly. "Thank you for your insight." A group of judges all immediately chatted up a smile, made a variety of sound justice like manifesto. The situation is so clear that the envoys of the Senate can not be unaware of what to do. "It is now pronounced that Noah dolea was acquitted on the spot because of insufficient evidence of conviction." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the little rain falling flower village", "no wind and bright sky", "dream", "thunder sound" After the trial, Noah walked out of the court without a trace of nostalgia, along with ajima. "Thank you very much, Mr. YAJIMA." For YAJIMA, who is the same generation as his grandfather and is a close friend, Noah still holds some respect. In addition, YAJIMA has indeed helped "fairytail" a lot. It is only natural for him to thank him. "It''s a lot of trouble for you." "I didn''t help you. You rely on your own strength to make the judges speechless. It''s lucky for Ma to have such a grandson as you." YAJIMA didn''t seem to care much about it, but he showed his respect for Noah, just like meeting a polite child. His face was peaceful. "I''ve never seen such a smart and sensible child in fairytail." Ajima looked at Noah with great joy. "I always thought that the young people in pony''s guild were impulsive and needed us to take care of them. Now it seems that we are just nosy and old." "You must not say that, Mr. ajima." Noah said quickly. Don''t you know that I''m impulsive, too "That''s right. Even that Joseph was killed by you. You''re more serious about it." Speaking of this, YAJIMA can''t help sighing. "However, this time, it was Joseph who did too much, and he couldn''t blame others for being killed. Although I think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to kill him, but seeing your performance today, I don''t think you really did it because of impulse. You must have thought about it. Pony must have thought so, so he didn''t blame you?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. Noah didn''t think he was right or wrong. After all, with Joseph''s cruel and vicious character, if he is allowed to live, he will definitely try his best to find the "fairytail" trouble, and even make the "fairytail" people encounter various dangers. It is absolutely necessary to get rid of Joseph, whether from the perspective of protecting his companions, protecting his family, or from what Joseph has done. But Makarov and YAJIMA certainly don''t think so. No. It should be said that both Makarov and YAJIMA are aware of the threat that Joseph will bring. However, even if they were to choose, they would not kill Joseph. It''s not because Makarov and YAJIMA are too kind, but because they have a kind of tolerance towards everyone and sincerely expect each other to go on a good road. Even if they are evil people. Although Noah also inherited Makarov''s tolerance, his tolerance is not so great for all mankind. For example, Noah will be distressed to save children who are extremely poor like the cursed children. For another example, like the son of God, the idea is naive, but it is absolutely kind-hearted existence, Noah will really help her. But like Joseph, even the heart is evil rotten guy, Noah will not casually hair his tolerance. Of course, just because Joseph was a villain, Noah didn''t have any leisure to kill him. The main reason was that the other side touched Noah''s scales and sent him to the door for death. Noah would not let him go. Generally speaking, Noah will not find fault with Makarov''s and YAJIMA''s selfless tolerance, but he has his own way. Can be tolerant, but can not do real selflessness. Neither side can be said to be wrong. Because of this, Makarov didn''t say anything to Noah. Would YAJIMA help Noah unconditionally like now? "In a word, little Noah, you also have your own consideration. When pony chooses to believe you, I will also choose to believe you. Although your action is a little extreme, we don''t think you are wrong." YAJIMA held hands, looked up, looked out of the window, said earnestly. "Pony and I are both old and can''t take care of fairytail for a long time. As you know, many people in the Council are not satisfied with fairytail. When Ma and I retire, the guild can only be protected by you." "Originally, pony was still worried that the guild would not have a suitable person to inherit, but I think that pony should be able to rest assured now." YAJIMA nodded his head in relief. "I think you''re the best guild heiress, little Noah, and your own guilds, compared to laxas, ELUSA, and mistranst. Do you understand?"Noah heavily nodded his head and watched the back of ajima leaving. Until YAJIMA''s figure disappeared in Noah''s vision, Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "If you continue to hide and observe secretly, I will have to doubt whether your Excellency has any other intention." As soon as the voice dropped, a clapping of hands began to ring. "It''s worthy of being able to kill even the top ten evil guides. You can''t hide this from you." With such a sentence, two figures appeared in front of Noah out of thin air. Looking at the two figures, Noah raised his eyebrows. One of the comers, majestic, is chichain. The other was a long, dark haired assessor who had just been in the courtroom. Noah remembers that the other person''s name seems to be uruthia. Looking at ziklein and urutia who appear in front of him out of thin air, Noah frowns in his heart. Thanks to his excellent sensing ability, Noah found that not only ziklein, but also urumia seemed to have something strange about it. It''s a strange place that''s totally different from ziklein. If you insist, ziklein gives Noah a strange sense of disobedience, as if something is wrong. And uruthia gave Noah a sense of strangeness, as if something was hidden. Noah was able to feel these things with his excellent sense of the moment, but he couldn''t go any further. Even Noah''s sense ability can''t sense something more accurate, which is enough to prove that the two are not simple. "What can I do for you, my two councillors?" Under the pressure of inner doubt, Noah looks directly at ziklein and uruthia. "It''s not like you''re trying to make a crime against me again?" "Don''t be so nervous." Ziklein raised his hand leisurely and made a surrender. "I mean no harm." "We''re not the same people who are afraid of death. Noah''s little brother." Urutya''s smile is charming, which is not intended for it, but her every move with the feeling of a mature woman. "We''ll be here, just to see what kind of young people can kill all the top ten demons." "We met in court, haven''t we? Didn''t you see enough at that time? " Noah chuckled. "Besides, it''s not me who killed Joseph, but my partner, BeO, the golden wolf. Even if you want to see it, you should be looking at BeO, right?" "I am worthy of the fairy tail who came out with such a strong voice." Urutya shrugged. "Well, though I don''t hate it." "Don''t underestimate yourself, sir Noah." Chiclein gives Noah a deep look. "Different from those old and dim eyed people, I think that you can take the golden wolf who has the ability to kill the ten Saint demons under his command. As a master, your ability is absolutely not simple." With these words, ziklein bends down and makes a noble salute to Noah. "I believe we will have many opportunities to meet in the future." Urutiana also made a little courtesy and gave Noah a beautiful smile. "Please give me more advice then." Leaving such two words, the figures of ziklein and urutya become blurred, a flicker, disappear. Looking at this scene, Noah''s eyes fluctuated slightly. Although we can''t see the specific origins of these two people, just as ziklein and uruthia said, Noah also felt that his fate with them should not be limited here. What''s more, intuition tells Noah. The next time we meet, the two sides may not be able to chat like they are now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Love Angel play", "Hellsing EVA", "Wuma here" and "the only blank" When Noah returned to fairytail, it was almost noon. After four or five days, naturally, the "fairytail" has not been rebuilt. It was supposed to be the guild building of fairytail. At this time, except for the surrounding parts, the interior was still empty. Even the ground was not paved, and it was still a piece of loess. In a place like this, temporary workplaces like bars have been set up. Of course, the workplace is just a simple bar and commission bar for the members of the guild to undertake tasks. In addition to the simple bar and commission bar, the temporary rough tables and chairs are neatly arranged on the loess ground, and the members of the guild are sitting there one by one, killing time. After all, since then, Noah has carved all the runes used to build the defense system into the building materials. Next, he just needs to entrust workers to build them. It doesn''t need to involve guild members in coolies. Fortunately, today''s sun is not very big, otherwise, if exposed to the sun without cover, all the demon guides of fairytail would be half dead. However, as long as you are a wizard of fairytail, there is no complaint about this. After all, for everyone, the nature of the guild''s existence is important. People who already have a great sense of belonging to the guild will be satisfied if they can stay in the fairytail. Except for a few people. Noah, who was about to enter the interior, was stopped by a voice. "What''s the matter? This shabby place? " This is a very rude and bad voice. As usual, lakesas stood on the loess soil with his fur collar coat as before, looking around him, without concealing his own ridicule. "I can''t bear to be made like this by a little phantom Lord. Is this still the invincible fairytail?" On hearing lachsas''s most malicious words, all the members of the guild bowed their heads and looked angry and speechless. So, no one noticed that lakasses, whose face was full of sarcasm, looked at the guild with only loess, simple bar and commission bar, and his eyes trembled slightly and his anger flashed away. "It''s useless. So many of you can''t keep a guild. It''s really because there are too many weak people and rubbish in the guild. If I were the president of this guild, I would kick out all the people who only know how to eat, and there will be none left!" When she heard this, she couldn''t help but stand up and looked at lakthas with awe. "What do you mean, laxas?" "Don''t you understand? Then let me tell you clearly! " I don''t know what was the reason for his anger. It was very rare for lakthas to spit out his distorted mind in front of the whole guild. "It''s because there are too many weak people gathered in this guild that others can find fault with peace of mind. If the garbage here is cleared out and a strong guild is created, how can the gangsters have the idea of" fairytail " "Do you know what you''re talking about? Laxas Lisa Na, who is staying at the bar with Mila, can''t help but make a sound. "Even if there were so many demons in the phantom Lord, which was called the first guild in the past, there are so many demons in our guild, and one can beat ten of them!" "That''s why the guild was dissolved, wasn''t it?" Said lakasses with a sneer. "It''s because there is so much garbage in it that even the weak here can beat ten at a time. That kind of guild will come to an end now. Can''t you understand that the strong is the dominant existence?" "If I inherit the guild, then I will eliminate all the weak here!" Maybe it was the destruction of the guild that really stimulated laxus. The excited lakesas pointed to lisana and growled without hesitation. "Yes, just like you!" Lisana widened her eyes, lowered her head, and her expression darkened. "Laxas!" Mila, who had been listening to lakasse''s words quietly, raised her head fiercely and looked at him with a thrilling magic."Oh? How long has it been since I saw you like this Laxas raised his eyebrows. "I thought that after two years, you would only pretend. You are no different from those garbage. If you don''t think that you still have such courage, or ability, I will force you to stay after that." "Laxas!" Ilusha glared at laxas. "Too good..." Lucy and reby clenched their lips, trying not to show disgust. "Hateful..." Gray clenched his fists, and anger came into his eyes. "You fellow Nazi is directly to the direction of laxus, burning a hot fire in his hands, against the atmosphere of the sudden rise in temperature, he suddenly swings a fist, mercilessly swings to the direction of laxus. "I must teach you a lesson today!" On hearing this, lakesas showed a look of contempt. Before Naz''s fist wrapped in flame was about to hit his body, a flash of lightning flashed all over his body, which turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in the same place. "Hoo Hoo!" Natz followed his fist, and his flaming fist flew out of balance and nearly fell to the ground. "Hiss --" It was not until then that a thunderbolt appeared from behind natz, and lakthas reappeared, his back to natz, and his face showed a mocking look. However, laxas did not find it. As soon as he was incarnated in thunder and lightning to avoid Nazi''s attack, a fist waved to Nazi''s back like a prophet. Lakthas was born behind natz, and appeared in front of the fist that had been attacked in advance. "Bang!" At the next moment, the fist against the sharp wind fell heavily on lakasses''s cheek, causing a dull noise. "Guwu --!" Lakasses, who had been hit hard on the face, uttered a groan directly. His body was hit and hit the tables and chairs on one side. In a burst of "crackling" sound, the tables and chairs there were smashed to pieces, and I was trapped in the fragments of tables and chairs. The sudden change made everyone at the scene stunned. When they saw the whole picture of the master of the fist, many people were happy. I don''t know when Noah, who appeared behind Naz, lightly waved his hand as if he had just swatted a fly and turned his back. "It''s for Mila and Lisa!" As soon as the voice dropped, the smashed tables and chairs were blown away in a flash of electric light, exposing the figure of laxas. "Asshole --!" Lakthas, covered in thunder and lightning, looked at Noah furiously and felt the pain on his cheek. His expression suddenly became dangerous. "How dare you do it to me?" "Didn''t you say that if you have power, you can do whatever you want?" Noah glanced at laxus. "Unlike you who regard the weak as dirt, laxus, I think the duty of the so-called strong is to protect the weak, because the strong have the need to exist. If you only care about strength, it is just like a thing is too strong to break." "You said that if you inherited the guild, you would get rid of all the weak?" Noah turned around and looked straight at laxus. "Well, I''ll tell you, lachus, if I inherit the guild, I won''t let it become like that in my whole life. You''d better be aware of it!" The atmosphere in the air suddenly became oppressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 In the whole fairytail, all the people looked at Noah and laxas, who were facing each other in the middle of the scene. All of them held their breath subconsciously and did not dare to breathe. On the other hand, after hearing Noah''s words, lakasses''s eyes first glared, then slowly lowered his head, slowly raised his hand, covered his forehead, and after a while, he burst into laughter. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha Looking at lakesas, who burst out laughing suddenly, everyone at the scene looked at each other. Noah was the only one who kept his eyes on laxus. His face was calm, as if he knew the reason why he would burst out laughing. "Good! Good! How wonderful! Only in this way can it be interesting Lakasses, laughing wildly, raised his eyes to Noah''s calm gaze. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll take it as if you''re declaring war on me. Let me see if you have the ability to awaken me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In a burst of laughter full of excitement, excitement and war, lakthas was full of golden lightning, his body turned into a lightning, swept into the sky, and disappeared in the guild of "fairytail.". Looking at laxus, who disappeared in the sky as thunder and lightning, Noah''s mouth was also slowly raised, and a touch of fine light passed through his eyes. Noah knew that, after the destruction of fairytail, lakasus'' twisted heart had finally reached its limit. Just as "fairytail" was just destroyed, the demons in "fairytail" were also depressed by the collapse of their spiritual support, just as laxus suffered the same effect. It''s just that laxas''s influence is far greater than others. Because, for laxas, who did not have much contact with the people in the guild, and even had a bad relationship with his family, the guild was the last persistence in his heart. Just like Noah, the younger brother who treated the guild as his own home. When the guild was destroyed, laxas was hit far more than the members of the fairytail. So, from this point of view, Noah and laxas are brothers. Now, Noah has destroyed phantom Lord because of this, and what will laxus do for the same thing? Will you magnify your distorted desire because of your anger, and do it directly to those companions in the guild who are regarded as weak and rubbish? It is not impossible. So Noah would not hesitate to say those words. This is not only to fight against Mila and lisana, but also to transfer the object of laxas'' catharsis to himself. And then Noah understood. Perhaps, since childhood has been dragging down the battle with laxas, has been unable to avoid. "Brother Noah..." When she came to Noah''s side, she put her head on Noah''s chest, stretched out her hand and hugged Noah tightly, as if she was looking for something to rely on. It seems that the harsh words that laxas had just uttered because of her emotional excitement had made her a little depressed. So, has Mila been affected? Just as Noah was thinking about it, Mila came over with a gentle smile. As if she could see through what Noah was thinking, she gently shook her head to show that she was OK. Seeing this, Noah breathed a sigh of relief, patted lisana''s soft back in his arms, and said in a soft voice. "Don''t take that guy''s words seriously. He''s just too excited because the guild was destroyed. If you''re still angry, I''ll give you two more punches next time." "Puchi..." Lisa Na broke her tears to smile and nodded. Her expression became reassured. She leaned against Noah and did not leave. She nestled in Noah''s arms and enjoyed the warmth of Noah''s arms. "Damn it, lakesas that guy!" Natz exclaimed, clenching his fist. "Next time I''ll fight him out!" "It''s going too far, lakesas." Gray said. "He didn''t look like this before." "Why would such a person be a wizard of fairytail?" Said Lucy, very worried. "What''s more, is he going to be the president of fairytail "Isn''t that for granted?" On one side, ray, who was with Lucy, shook her head heavily. "Lakeshas is the grandson of the president. If the president abdicates, he will probably inherit the guild.""What?" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. "How could this happen?" "It''s not surprising that you don''t know about it." Elusha shook her head, too. "The relationship between laxas and the president has been in a very tense state for a long time. People who don''t know can''t see that they are family members." "Then Is that guy really going to inherit the guild? " Lucy''s face was full of disgust. "I don''t want anything like that!" "Don''t worry! Sauce Rebecca patted Lucy on the shoulder after the rain, and then looked at Noah with a look of hope in his eyes. "Noah is also the grandson of the president. Compared with laxas, the relationship between the president and Noah is extremely good. Moreover, Noah has never let the president down. The president has always been proud of Noah. If he wants to inherit the guild, the president will choose Noah!" "Really?" Lucy looked at Noah in surprise and clenched her fists. "Then Noah, you have to come on. Don''t lose to laxas!" "It''s too early to talk about it." Noah laughed bitterly. "My grandfather is still very healthy, and he will not give up our children. If he fails, he will never retire at ease." "Both the president and Noah are good, as long as you don''t let that laxus inherit the guild." Lucy puffed up her cheeks. "The kind of people who don''t put their peers in the eye, even if they become the president, will not be identified with him." "Yes." Noah looked up at the sky and whispered such a word. "Why don''t you understand that, lakesas..." Hearing Noah''s murmur, Mila, lisana, elusha, Rebecca, Lucy and others all looked at each other one after another, and the look at Noah''s eyes brought a trace of heartache. In fact, Noah must have been very complicated in his mind when he was almost at war with his brother and was hostile to each other and even to one-sided hatred? At the thought of this, a group of young girls can not control their own heart ache, silent. In this instant, a figure appeared quietly outside the fairytail guild. It was a mysterious man who was covered with thick windbreaker, covered with a mask, wearing a hat, showing only a pair of eyes, and carrying a few odd shaped staff on his back. Fixed looking at Noah surrounded by a group of girls, the mysterious man''s eyes appeared with consternation, surprise and surprise, more is how can not be converted into nostalgia. Before long, the mysterious person turned into an illusion and disappeared in place. At this time, Noah also seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at this side. His eyes were puzzled and puzzled. The night came quietly. Opening the door of her home, Lisa Na pulled Noah''s hand and pulled Noah in. "Brother Noah! Come on in "Why are you so excited?" Noah shook his head helplessly. "It''s not the first time. As for this?" "But you haven''t been here for so many years." Lisa can''t hide her good mood. "Now my room is completely different from before. I''ll show you later." "Good..." Noah responded feebly. Behind Noah''s back, Mila looks at all this with a smile and walks in. "Alfman didn''t come back tonight because he had a job. You can sleep in his room." "Has alfman gone out to work?" Noah was a little stunned, and suddenly he reacted. In this way, there will be only one man, two women and three of them here tonight? Unknown development, quietly in progress "Everybody The next day, returning to the bar of fairytail, Mila, who turned into a gentle signboard girl, was full of red light and warmly waved to all the people in the guild. "Work! Come on "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" Those who are planning to undertake the Commission and join the team of rebuilding guild are cheering with excitement like fighting chicken blood under the cheerful support of the popular cover girl. No one knows that the famous cover girl and signboard girl of "fairytail" still belong to everyone. In fact, last night, they had become the property of only one person without the knowledge of everyone. If you know, those male wizard who responded to Mila''s greeting with enthusiasm will not be as excited as they are now, but will even have the heart to commit suicide.Rebecca, sitting next to Noah and asking Noah about the knowledge of runic, said this strangely. "It seems that Mila''s mood is much better than before. Is something good happened?" "It is Is it? " Noah grinned. "What good things should have happened?" "But Mila is very gentle. For Mila, everyone''s good is her good thing, so her mood has always been very good, but today is better than before." Rabbi''s face was full of doubts. "Mira is so happy that I only saw it once when you came back. Is this time related to you?" Noah''s voice is blocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "long Qianyue"! As well as the reward of "dark wing Jue trace", "red brush" and "euclidwood" It has to be said that women''s intuition is really terrible. Although it''s just a guess, Rebecca has really guessed the reason why Mila''s mood has become so good. "It feels like Mila is not only in a good mood, but also a little bit more beautiful." Rebecca tilted his head and looked at Mila in the direction of the bar with a full of doubt, and then looked in another direction. "Compared with Mira, that one''s mood seems to be just the opposite. It''s much worse than before." On hearing this, Noah followed Rebecca''s eyes and then took a look out of the corner of his eye. I saw that she was holding a tray and giving drinks to her friends in the reconstruction guild. She had not only lost her usual lovely smile, but also a little more depressed. Occasionally, she turned her eyes to Mila with a happy face and sighed faintly. When she turned her eyes to Noah''s direction, she immediately stopped looking at Noah. Anyone with a good eye can see that lisana is making a fuss. Rebecca, who clearly saw the scene, gave Noah a teasing glance. "It seems that you have something to do with this person''s bad mood. You are really hard-working." Noah gave Rebecca a angry look, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. Who let Noah be taken away by Mira last night and forget the existence of lisana? At the thought of sleeping on the dining table in the hall with Mila naked last night and waking up in the same posture in the morning, Noah was eager to find a way to get in when she saw lisana''s resentful expression and eyes, as well as the dark circles around her eyes. On second thought, last night was ridiculous. In the presence of a third party, this person is still another girlfriend who has a close relationship with him. After a whole night of lingering with his sister, he was not told by the corner of the wall. When he woke up, he still held his sister and lay naked in front of his home? Does this look like a situation that will lead to the Shura field and even bloodshed? Although it didn''t cause any Sora or bloodshed in the end, he was watched by Mila with a happy expression all morning, and Lisa Na was staring at him with resentment all morning. Noah was also embarrassed in the situation of double ice and fire. Rebecca seems to have guessed something more or less, so she''s making fun of Noah? In his embarrassment, Noah had to change the subject. "By the way, why don''t you see ELUSA, Naz, gray, Lucy and hubby?" "You say they are?" Rebecca was successfully distracted, uplifted and laughing. "It''s said that they''ve just formed a team. Should we go out to work together now?" "Formed a team?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Naz and gray? And elosa? " Noah couldn''t help being surprised. It''s a strange combination. Naz and gray are enemies. They fight each other for three days and never stop fighting. Just like Mila and elusha in the past, they are not compatible with ice and fire. Since such two people can form a team together, it is not generally strange. Not to mention, Naz and gray have been afraid of elusha since they were young. For them, it would be better to form a team with elusha than with a gorilla? "And the sauce is in the team." Rebecca sighed. "I know why you''re surprised, but elosa, natz, gray and sauce have been acting together lately, so just team up." "It seems that you are right to say so." Noah scratched his cheek. "Well, that''s a good thing. I hope those people can get along well." "Get along well?" Reby pondered for a moment and immediately shook his head in sweat the next second. "No, absolutely not." "Ha ha..." Noah couldn''t help laughing. This strange combination, most of the time, should not be able to get along well. It must be that every two or three days there will be a big quarrel, right? But that''s also the style of ELUSA, natz and gray, and it''s going to be very enjoyable. As for Lucy, Noah is not very familiar with her, but she feels that this young girl is also an existence full of infinite possibilities. If she joins in the activities of ELUSA, Naz and gray, she should also be able to play a catalytic role and create different sparks through friction? At least Noah believed that. Noah and reby, who were chatting happily, didn''t find that around them, several pairs of eyes were staring at them, filled with all kinds of resentment, discontent and resentment."Is it Rebecca this time?" Lisana yelled angrily. "Brother Noah is really a big radish with a big heart!" "Well." On one side, Mila smiles and comforts lisana. "Although it seems that the atmosphere is very good, lisana''s words should be able to see that Noah and reby do not mean that?" "It doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future." Lisana retorted. "It''s not unimaginable to cultivate feelings, especially brother Noah!" "So it is." Mila grinned bitterly and looked at Noah with a tender look. "We can''t know how attractive that man is." "Yes?" Lisa looks in the other direction with her cheeks bulging. "Jeter and Troy are very hard, too." Mira followed Lisa Na''s gaze and laughed when she saw Jay and Troy, who were hiding in the corner, staring at Noah and reby who were leaning against each other. They were holding a handkerchief in their hands and biting on their mouths. "No! I can''t see it anymore! " Lisana jumped out of patience. "It''s me and Mila. Brother Noah, the playful brother, will never let you do anything to reby!" So, Lisa Na just wanted to go in the direction of Noah, but suddenly her head was a little dizzy. "Ah?" She felt that even the vision in front of her eyes was a little confused. Lisana called out strangely, and then, an indescribable sleepiness poured into her mind. Not only lisana, but even Mila felt a little sleepy suddenly. She covered her forehead and lay down on the bar. "Yes?" Noah, who was talking to reby, raised his head and frowned. "This is Sleep magic? " That''s right. Someone''s using magic that makes you fall asleep. Because Noah felt that there was a magic power in the air of the fairytail guild, which aroused waves and made people feel sleepy. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Noah frown, Rebecca could only say this, and her eyelids began to open and close. In the whole fairytail, everyone except Noah was affected by the sleep magic. What''s more, seeing that no one here can escape the sleepiness, this "sleep magic" is not a general strength. The guy who performs this "sleep magic" must be different. Noah would have acted if he hadn''t felt the malice in it. Of course, the reason why there was no action was not only because Noah did not feel malicious, but also because the magic that pervaded the whole guild was deliberately bypassing Noah. In other words, none of the guys who use sleep magic are targeting Noah. "This feeling..." The direction of the bar, Mila seems to know what''s going on. She shows a reassuring expression and lies on the bar with lisana in her arms and sleeps in the past. "Chester Hill..." Rebecca seems to know who the user of "sleep magic" is. After spitting out such a name, his eyelids closed and he fell in the direction of Noah. Noah subconsciously holds the inverted rebi in his arms, and then looks at Mira and Lisa who are sleeping in the direction of the bar, and then looks around. I saw that in the guild, everyone fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. Noah frowned, looked in the direction of the guild gate and narrowed his eyes. "Is it time to come out?" Then, a gust of wind blew through the direction of the guild gate. Before long, a figure quietly appeared there. He was wearing a windbreaker and dressed strangely. There were several strange shaped Dharma sticks on his back. He wore a hat on his head and covered his face. Noah, who is fully open in his sense, finds that he can''t find the magic in the other side, so he becomes cautious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 (thank you very much for the 5888 award of "the end of the novel"! And "Wuma here", "Shuyou 150704231445278" and "love angel playing" Looking at the mysterious man walking slowly towards the inner part of the guild, Noah remembered the name of reby in his arms before he fell asleep. "Mister hill? Is he Mister hill In addition to kildas, the three "fairytail" are known as one of the best candidates for S-level demons, namely, mistron. Unlike elusha, who often interacts with her guild mates, and lakasses, who has a bad relationship with her guild mates, the only characteristic of this S-level wizard named mistron is mystery. Noah heard that, since joining fairytail, mistron once showed his face in order to take the S-level wizard upgrade exam, he used "sleep magic" every time he went to the guild to let everyone in the guild sleep. As a result, Noah heard that no one in fairytail, except Makarov, had ever seen Mistral. This enigmatic wizard, until now, Noah found out that it was not really about talking about it. It''s so mysterious. With Noah''s excellent sense ability, he can''t feel even a trace of magic from each other''s body. It can be imagined that mistranst is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Of course, Noah didn''t think there was another possibility that he couldn''t sense the magic in mistron. That is, there is no magic in the other person. However, how can a person who can become a "fairytail" S-level wizard and use such powerful "sleep magic" can not have magic? Because of this point of view, Noah subconsciously ruled out this possibility, but he did not think that this is the correct answer. Noah, who didn''t know this, wondered why Mister Gunn avoided using "sleep magic" on him? Although Noah felt that this level of "sleep magic" was not enough to affect him, Mister Gunn deliberately did so with a clear purpose. Mister hills came for Noah. It''s that simple. It''s just that, somehow, Noah felt a little familiar with the smell of middlegang. "Are you mistranst?" At the same time, Noah also cast his eyes on the body of mistrust hill and took the lead in speaking. "I''ve heard the rumors, but I didn''t expect that you would hypnotize the whole guild at the same time. What''s the point of that?" On hearing Noah''s words, Mister Hill stopped and, after a moment''s silence, uttered such a sentence. "Because, my appearance is really not suitable for others to know." With these words, Mister Gang suddenly reached out his hand, untied his turban and face scarf, and concealed himself from Noah''s eyes. Noah was stunned. When he saw what chumish Gang looked like, his pupils suddenly shrank. Noah saw that face the other day. Short blue hair. Familiar face. And, carry out a sword tattoo up and down one eye. It''s ziklein. No. It''s not chichain. "You..." Noah exclaimed in amazement. "Are you Gerald?" Noah finally remembered. yes, as like as two peas in the forest, Gerard smells on the body of the smester. The most mysterious "fairytail" in the history of "fairytail" is Gerald, who Noah met in the forest when he was a child! Gerald, who runs around to stop the unknown super subspace magic, a magic called anima! "Call me Mister hills." The former friend showed a soft smile to Noah. "To be honest, I would be much more convenient if you could call me that." "Are you in fairytail?" Noah looked at Gerald in surprise. No, it should be Mister hills. "Don''t you need to stop that anima?" "I''m wandering around the world, too, to stop anima." Mister Hill''s smile shrank, and his expression was more or less helpless. "However, traveling everywhere also means that I need enough travel expenses. In order to make a living, I can only find a guild to join and travel while working. Because you are in fairytail, I just want to come here, but after I come, I know that you have left."Noah left fairytail for six years. It was in the past six years that Mister Hill joined fairytail. It was just because Noah was not in the guild that he didn''t meet. It was only now that he finally met. "It''s not easy for you either." Knowing that it was Gerald he met when he was a child, Noah became happy, but soon he remembered something and made a voice. "And Wendy? Where is Wendy? " Noah gave Wendy to Gerald to take care of when he separated from Mistral. Now, Mister hill has joined fairytail and fairytail for a long time. So where is Wendy? There''s no accident, right? "Don''t worry, Wendy. Nothing happened." Perceiving that Noah''s face was a little gloomy, he understood what Noah thought in his heart, and hastened to make a voice. "I put Wendy in a good place, and now Wendy is living there." "Put Wendy in another place?" Noah frowned. "Why?" "On the way to grantine with Wendy, I met anima." Mister Hill sighed. "If you let that one go, it will cause great disaster. So, in order to stop it, I have to put Wendy first. After all, it would be too dangerous to let Wendy get close to anima." "Is that so?" Noah''s brow just began to stretch. "And where is Wendy now?" "I put Wendy in a guild." Mister Hill answered truthfully. "That guild is called" cat shelter. " "Is Wendy at the cat house?" Noah was relieved. "Well, it''s not a hard place to find." Although it was not long before he returned to the world, Noah had already fully understood some information about this period, including some famous guilds. One of them is "Cats". Knowing that Wendy was in the "cat shelter," Noah was a little relieved. He immediately gazed into the face of Mister hills, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke. "as like as two peas, I met a guy named chklein in the Senate. He''s exactly the same as you." Mister Hill''s face was stiff, and his eyes became overcast. So Noah was sure that mistron knew of the existence of ziklein. "If there''s any reason why you can''t specify it, don''t say it." Noah looked at the friend he met in his childhood and said. "But, as far as you can, give me a little bit of information. I''m a little concerned about that guy." "You are right to care about him." Said the grave voice of Mistral. "I know the existence of ziklein. He is really not a simple character." At this point, mistran hesitated for a moment, and then, as if he had given up something, said to Noah. "If I''m not mistaken, ziklein must be in touch with Gerald!" "Gerald?" Noah was completely stunned. Gerald? Isn''t that Mister hill? "You may be surprised to say that, but I still have to tell you." Mister Hill looked solemnly at Noah and said this. "as like as two peas, I have one of them who is exactly the same as me and" I''m so called "." his name is Gerard! " Hearing this, even Noah felt that some reaction could not come. as like as two peas? Is that face popular in this world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 (thank you very much for the rewards of "falling from the sky", "ice moon shadow", "Yue''s plume", "aristocat r Lianqi", "I am a small weapon" Noah looked down and looked into his hands as he watched his back receding toward the fairytail of the goblin. There, there''s a piece of paper. It has an address on it. A coordinate that exists on the ocean. "The tower of paradise Is it? " That''s the name of the place where the coordinates left to Noah by Mister hill. According to Mister hills, it''s a place where people are used as slaves, like hell. And the so-called Gerald in the mouth of the castle is in the tower of paradise. I don''t know why. It seems that mistron is very concerned about this guy called Gerald. There has been a special investigation on this aspect. The result of the investigation is that Noah has the coordinates and the name of the tower of paradise. Why is Gerald in a hell where people are used as slaves? Why did Mister Hill introduce himself with the name "Gerald" when he was a child? Why does Mister Gunn care about Gerald? What is ? Why as like as two peas? None of this has been said by Mister hills. But that''s what Mister hills said. "If you care about ziklein, you''d better start investigating from Gerald. The relationship between them is absolutely different. I feel that there is a very important connection. However, the information obtained in the investigation has been too little, so we can only make some vague judgments." After saying this, there was a sentence like this left by mistron. "I really have nothing to do with this Gerald. I just know that he exists. If you want to investigate him, go to the tower of paradise. But don''t take Alosa with you, and you''d better not tell her about it." With that said, Mistral left, leaving Noah with a coordinate showing the location of the tower of paradise. Noah had no interest in Gerald, ziklein or the tower of paradise. The reason why he asked about Mister hill was that they were so similar to Chicherin. They even had a faint breath. Most of them were similar. In addition, Noah had a bad feeling in his heart, which made Noah ask about it. As I said before, Noah''s intuition is very accurate. That''s why Noah said he cared about ziklein. Now Noah finally understood why he cared. Because of ELUSA. The previously insidious intuition, which had always had a bad premonition, rose to the top of the list at the mention of ELUSA at the end of the hill. If you contact mistron, Noah thinks that ELUSA must have some connection with Gerald or the tower of paradise, and it''s still very bad, so her intuition will suddenly react to ziklein. Holding the paper tightly in his hand, Noah murmured. "It seems necessary to investigate..." Just as the sentence fell, a shy voice began to ring in Noah''s arms. "Whatever you want to investigate, I''ll help you, but before that, let me go, OK?" Noah was stunned slightly. He lowered his head and looked into his arms. Then he saw it. Seeing her hands against her chest and her tiny body twisting slightly, she seemed to feel uncomfortable, and she also seemed to blush a little shyly. At this time, Noah is holding rabbi''s slender waist and pressing her in her arms. Their bodies are tightly pressed together. Noah can even vaguely feel a pair of small softness and reby''s drumming heartbeat. Feeling rebena''s heart beating fast as if she wanted to jump out of her chest, Noah responded. But before he could release his hand, a deep voice sounded behind Noah. "When are you going to hold it? No! Ya! brother! Brother Noah is very excited. He releases Rabbi fiercely and jumps up. He opens a distance with reby. "Yes, yes, yes I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to! " "I I know, I still have the memory before I went to sleep, and I still remember that I fell in your direction before I went to sleep Rebecca also tidied up her clothes and laughed awkwardly. "Noah must have held me to keep me from falling to the ground?" Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing. It''s not so much that he hugs reby to keep her from falling to the ground. It''s better to say that Noah has long forgotten that Rebecca is still in his arms because of the emergence of mistrust hill and the information it brings.Besides, he would hold rabbi. It was also because he saw Rabbi fall in his direction that he stretched out his hand subconsciously. Although Noah had a gentle side, this time he didn''t hold reby because he had such a intimate plan. It''s really a sin. "Brother Noah..." On the other side, lisana looks at Noah with a smile. "Although I can probably guess what''s going on, I''d like to ask, you didn''t mean to?" "No! Absolutely not Noah shook his head like a splash drum. "I didn''t mean to!" "Is it?" Lisa Na looked at Noah with suspicion on her face and said reluctantly. "Forgive you, then." Noah laughed bitterly. If it was normal Lisa Na''s words, it could not be said that the words of Noah were absolutely trusted, but they would not expose such obvious doubts. Obviously, did Lisa get a kick out of last night''s relationship with Mira? "Stop it." Now Noah gently hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered. "I know it''s me who''s not good, and I know that Lisa will forgive me if she says that. I know you don''t mind if I have Mira, but you''re not feeling well, right?" "Because..." Perhaps because of Noah''s embrace, lisana finally stopped making trouble and revealed her own feelings. "I''m not as beautiful as Mila, nor as gentle as Mila. Brother Noah has a better Mila now. I don''t know if he will forget me." "What a fool, how many years have you known me? Am I that kind of person? " Noah bit lisana''s earlobe. "Next time I say that again, I will punish you." "Well, I won''t tell you." Lisa Na spits out her tongue playfully and gives her body to Noah. Leaning into Noah''s arms, her pretty face is finally as bright as the past. Although she didn''t get Noah''s vows and promises, and she didn''t get Noah''s sweet words, lisana who knew Noah knew that Noah would give her a promise by saying such words. Noah was telling Lisa in disguise that he would never forget her. This makes the little uneasiness in Lisa Na''s heart disappear. The only thing left is the warmth and happiness brought by lovers. Immersed in the warmth of the two people have long forgotten where this is. "Ah, La, la..." After a while, Mila''s voice full of helplessness came into their ears. "You two, this kind of thing, wait until you get home?" Noah and Lisa Na were surprised at the same time. They looked up and looked around. Then they found that all the people in the guild woke up and surrounded themselves. "It really surprised me." Kana looked at Noah with a teasing look. "Unexpectedly, not only Mila, but also lisana, have you already started?" "No Noah... " Rebecca was also holding her mouth in surprise. "You Are you going to associate with Mila and Lisa at the same time? " "Damn it!" Jeter and Troy are even more crazy. "It''s not just Rabbi, but even lisana, you hugging maniac!" "No! Ah All the men in the guild cried out bitterly. "You son of a bitch, how enviable you are "Too bold!" The female magicians also laughed. "Since Mila, Lisa and Rebecca have a chance, Noah, why don''t you give us a chance?" "Ah? Ah? " Rebecca was stunned and quickly clarified. "No, no, no, it''s none of my business!" With that, Rebecca seemed to recall Noah''s embrace, reddening her cheek again, and keeping her eyes on Noah''s direction. Jeter and Troy burst into tears at the sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 (thank you very much for the reward from "evannell" and "windless Haotian" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Collection! Please support The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset. With the sparse light, Noah, holding a box in his hand, pushed aside the grass and crossed the trees. After passing by the paths, the scene in front of him began to brighten. Before long, a clearing with a clear river appeared in front of Noah. On the Bank of the river, a girl with a striking crimson hair was staying there. "Drink drink drink!" In a voice of awe inspiring Jiao, as always, dressed in cold armor, elusha held a knight''s sword in one hand, just like a female warrior God from the sky. She ran back and forth along the river bank flexibly, while waving the Knight Sword in her hand rapidly, bringing up pieces of sword light. "Choking -- choking -- choking!" The crisp sound of sword strike flashed away in the air like a sharp sound of breaking the air. Looking at the ghostly figure of elusha and the flash of sword light, Noah seemed to see elusha, who was working hard on the Bank of the river when she was a child, and could not help but bring a gentle smile. In the twinkling of an eye, after so many years, both Noah and elusha have grown up. Different from elusha, who was only able to ponder over the use of sword skills and grew up in a clumsy way, her sword skills have already reached the level of perfection, far from being comparable before. Moreover, elusha was no longer the novice wizard who didn''t even get the permission to work, so she could only stay in the guild and practice her magic temporarily. Instead, she was a real strong one. She has won the title of only five S-level demons in "fairytail" and the good name of "goblin Queen". She is known as the strongest female Wizard of "fairytail" and one of the strongest candidates. At this thought, Noah felt that the things he had done as a child flashed through his mind one by one, which made Noah immersed in his childhood memories. It''s a pity that this memory didn''t last long. "Noah?" With the sound of a suspicious sound, the sword light flashing on the Bank of the river disappeared. Noah regained his mind and looked ahead. He saw that the two knightly swords in elusha''s hands were turning into a flash of light and disappearing in her hands. Elusha herself turned her eyes to Noah and said in surprise. "It''s strange that you should come here." "What''s so strange?" Noah shook his head in a funny way, went up to the bank and looked at the water in the clear river. "This secret base seems to have belonged to me at the beginning? If it''s not because you want to learn from you, you don''t know this place, do you? Why is it that you''re talking about it now? " "It seems that there is such a thing." Elusha couldn''t help laughing and came to Noah''s side, standing side by side with Noah and looking forward. "I''ve been practicing here all the time. I''ve forgotten whether you brought me this place." "I didn''t expect you to be here all the time, and I would have been in the dark if Mira and Lisa hadn''t told me." Noah had a show. "If you tell Naz and gray that you practice here almost every day, they will understand why you are so strong?" "Don''t say that. They''re both working hard." She turned her head and said to Noah. "So it seems that you haven''t been here for a long time, haven''t you?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Noah himself is a little sad. "After all, it''s very difficult for me to improve my strength just by exercising. Now, if I still want to be stronger, it''s impossible to train blindly. What''s more, I need to train in real combat or in a dead battle, or find a new way to do it. Naturally, the chance to come here naturally becomes less and even hard to have any more." "Yes." Being said by Noah, elusha also recalled Noah''s excellent close combat ability and unfathomable strength. She couldn''t help but sigh. "You are really on top of me now. When can I get to the extent that you can''t rely on simple exercise to become stronger, can I more or less catch up with you?" "Don''t say compliments. You''re strong already." Noah curled his mouth and sat down on the ground. He put the box he had been holding on the ground. "I brought you a gift of consolation." So Noah opened the box and exposed the things lying in it to the air. It''s a strawberry cake. As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately sat down on the spot. Without hesitation, she grabbed the cake on the ground, picked up the fork in the box, took a bite, and then said to Noah with a little cheerful tone."Still as delicious as ever." "Just as delicious as ever?" Noah couldn''t help but smile at Alosa, who only behaved like a young girl when facing her favorite food. "I thought that, compared with the past, the method of making cakes in Magnolia''s bakery is much better, and the taste will be improved a lot." "Yes?" When she heard this, she was stunned. "Have you never tasted it?" "I prefer something light to something sweet." Noah responded casually. "And, as I said just now, this is a consolation for you." "Is it?" She took another bite of the cake and held the box with the cake in it, and her tone became ethereal. "Eating your cake like this, I can''t help but think of the scene when you gave me a cake for the first time when I was a child." At that time, elusha was still a child who had some problems in one eye, covered up with a medical eye mask and was silent. She would only stay in the corner of the guild and sit quietly without meeting anyone. "At that time, I was just in fairytail, and you were the first member of the guild where I met. Just like now, you brought me a piece of cake." Eliza turned her eyes and looked again at Noah. "In fact, I always wanted to ask you, why did you want to give me cake at that time?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. Why? Why do you want to send a cake to elusha and have an intersection with her? Noah did not forget the mood at that time. "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a man with a lot of stories." Under the gaze of elusha, Noah said such a sentence indifferently. "Elusha, in fact, there is always something in your heart that no one can touch?" Hearing this, the expression on elusha''s face instantly solidified, and the look in her eyes was all frozen down. "A child so young can resist not fighting with others in such a busy place. Either he is really afraid of strangers, or he must have a reason to do so." Noah did not seem to notice the change of elusha, and said to himself. "But you don''t look like a person who is afraid of strangers. So, I think you must have a past that you can''t tell, and it''s certainly not a very good one." "Is it?" All the expressions on her face disappeared, and her eyes towards Noah became cloudy. "So, at that time, did you do that because you had sympathy for me?" "Sympathy?" Noah laughed and shook his head. "It would be nice if it was sympathy. Unfortunately, at that time, the only mood I had was envious." "Envy?" Even if it was elusha, she was stunned on the spot. Envy? Envies oneself lonely? Envy oneself to have a bad past? Can you envy me? If someone else said this, she would think she was laughing at herself, but Noah was not that kind of person. So what does that mean? "Even if you have a bad past, a painful past, or a desperate past, it''s all your past." Noah''s face became complicated as she saw through the things in her mind. "Isn''t it enviable to have a past that can prove your existence?" Elusha was stunned there. She seemed to think of something. She fell into silence and couldn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice, moon shadow", "thunder ring" and "Wuma here"!) In fairytail, little is known about Noah before he joined the guild. In the present fairytail, except for the old members who existed before Noah joined fairytail, the rest of the members think Noah is the grandson of Makarov. Only those old members know that Noah was adopted by Makarov. However, even the old members only knew that Noah was an orphan and met Makarov by chance, and was adopted by Makarov. They had no idea why Makarov adopted Noah. After all, "fairytail" has always included many orphans from all over the world. For example, elusha, Nazi, gray, Mila, lisana, and alfman joined the guild without any relatives from childhood, but none of them was adopted by Makarov. So why did Makarov adopt Noah as his grandson? The reason, as a childhood sweetheart growing up with Noah, naturally she knew. Because Noah didn''t go. According to Makarov, Noah is just like appearing in this world out of thin air, that is, there is no trace of where he once lived, existed or left behind, nor any memory before he was ten years old. In Noah''s memory, one of the earliest fragments is when he met Makarov in the nameless woodland. After meeting Noah, because of Noah''s "loss of memory", Makarov often inquired about Noah''s background and helped Noah look for possible relatives and hometown. However, he finally came to the conclusion that Noah appeared out of thin air without any trace of his existence. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t sit back and see who his own parents were, or even whether there were biological parents. As if there had never been such an empty existence in this world, Noah''s Makarov resolutely took Noah as his adopted grandson, hoping to bring him a little warmth of kinship. To be honest, Eliza couldn''t imagine Noah''s mood just joining fairytail. That is, there is no memory of the past, and she knows that there is no place in the world that can exist or even existed. The emptiness, blankness and blankness make elusha feel a little chilly if she thinks about it a little. Once upon a time, Eliza had the same idea. If only we could forget the past. Just, now think about it carefully, no past really good? As Noah said, even if the past has been bad, painful or even desperate, it is proof of his existence. In contrast, a life without even the past and evidence of existence is the real terror. Fortunately, Noah meets Makarov, joins "fairytail" and has a place to prove his existence. Otherwise, elusha felt that Noah, who had nothing in the real sense at that time, would never have lived as if he had been in hell. "I know you may be very angry to say so, but at that time, I did envy you." Noah laughed bitterly. "Then, when I react to it, I unconsciously have the idea to get close to you, and the following things will come naturally." Sorry. " She said in a low voice. "It reminds you of the bad past." "Let''s be each other." Noah sighed slightly. "Don''t I, too, remind you of the bad past?" "But I really appreciate it." The tone of her voice became sincere again. "If it wasn''t for your cake, maybe there would never have been ELUSA schucaletto today. You''re the third person in my life to save me." "The third one?" Noah looked at elusha in surprise. "Have you been saved by so many people?" "Yes, I would have disappeared without you." Elusha laughed to herself. "Because of grandfather Rob''s help, I survived from a group of demons, because of your help, I have a new life, and..." Maybe even elusha didn''t find out. Elusha''s hand, already tightly grasped, even her face appeared a touch of pain. "And Gerald... " This sentence, elusha is similar to a dreamy voice. But Noah heard it clearly. He heard it clearly. Therefore, when the name "Gerald" got into Noah''s ears, Noah''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hand consciously touched his pocket.In that pocket was lying the paper with the address of the tower of paradise. At this moment, Noah finally confirmed his previous speculation. Sure enough, elusha and Gerald have an extraordinary connection with the tower of paradise. That is the secret that elusha has been unable to be touched by others, and even Noah has no way to know. From a young age, Noah knew that there must be something special hidden in her heart. Now, Noah has finally touched the tip of the iceberg. "Don''t think about bad memories." At the same time, Noah looked at elusha with a little pain in her face, and turned her voice. "Although that''s also a proof of your existence, if you don''t look forward, you can''t move forward. If you don''t look forward, you can''t move forward. If you don''t move forward, you''ll even regress. That''s not elusha I know." "Is it?" She lowered her head and lifted it up again in the next second, regaining her former heroism. "Yes." So she suddenly put her head on Noah''s shoulder, and her armored hand hugged one of Noah''s arms. "Just a little bit. Lend me a break..." Noah, who was also surprised by the weak behavior of elusha, slowly relaxed her expression and body. Her other hand was also raised and gently stroked her head, just like coaxing a child to sleep. "No matter when you want to borrow, you will borrow it, so please don''t politely rely on me..." "After all, we are childhood sweethearts, no one can replace the relatives..." Hearing Noah''s words, elusha''s cold heart gradually became warm. Her delicate face showed a look of peace and comfort. She closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, and had no words for a long time. In the setting sun, a man and a woman depend on each other on the Bank of a clear river, until the sun goes down, as before. Of course, elusha didn''t know. In the dark, Noah decided. "Ah --?!" In the hall of the three Strauss brothers and sisters, Lisa suddenly stood up and looked at Noah, her face full of anxiety. "Brother Noah! Are you leaving again? " "Noah..." Mirana, who had always been gentle with Noah, seemed to be as shocked as lisana. Seeing this, Noah knew that Mila and Lisa had misunderstood each other. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to practice this time. I just want to go there because of something." Noah spoke quickly. "If there''s no accident, I''ll be back in about ten days. It''s not a month late. It''s very likely that I can come back in two or three days. I won''t be away for so long." After hearing this, Mira and lisana''s expressions turned pale and relieved. "Are you going to work?" Lisa asked. "Can I come with you?" "No, I''ll do it alone." Noah scratched his cheek. "You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to do something." Seeing that the two sisters in front of her seemed to be a little worried, Noah comforted. "Don''t forget, even if you don''t trust me alone, I still have BeO, nothing will happen." "What can I do for you?" Mila said kindly. "Don''t you have any money? What about the fare? " "This..." Noah was speechless. "Let me and Mila help you with the necessities of your journey." Lisana said with a wicked smile. "I will also help brother Noah prepare the travel expenses. Don''t worry." Noah could only laugh and was speechless. This time, I really have to sit down and eat a soft meal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 (thank you very much for "5 caramel pudding", "Jonesen", "etc.)? The reward of "the autumn leaves" "Crash!" The water waves roll back and forth in dazzling waves and rush to the distance. This is a vast ocean. Over the ocean, a streamer, like a meteor in the daytime, flies over the ocean at a very rapid speed. In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, it flashes in space, and soon disappears in the sea level and appears in another place. With the help of the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" and "speedup RuNi", Noah is flying towards the distant ocean at a speed far beyond the speed of ordinary ships. At this time, Noah, who was flying over the ocean, was holding a map. On one corner of the map, there was a very obvious symbol of "". The symbol of "" is Noah''s destination, the tower of paradise. To tell you the truth, Noah didn''t want to go too deep into the past of elusha. After all, everyone has secrets they don''t want to tell others. However, Noah was intuitively concerned about this time. Otherwise, he would not have asked about the matter of mistrust. Knowing that the reason why he would care so much about the tower of paradise is mostly due to the fact that she had a conversation with her yesterday, Noah finally decided to take the initiative to investigate the tower of paradise. Of course, it''s one thing to investigate the tower of paradise. Most importantly, Noah also wants to meet the so-called Gerald. can make the as like as two peas, and it is the same as the mass and the same, and is the figure that makes her appear that pain. Noah feels that this Gerard must be the key to all things. So, even for the sake of elusha, Noah had to explore this so-called paradise tower. According to his own memory, Noah, who recognized the map in his opponent, kept flying forward. After a long time, he suddenly stopped and was suspended in the air. "This is the area." After confirming the location of the map in his hand, Noah raised his head, looked around and settled in one of the positions a second later. There, there is an island. No. It is not so much an island as a tower. It was like a tower growing from the bottom of the sea, like a towering tree, standing on the sea. Looking at the grotesque tower, Noah squinted, crumpled the map in his hand, and then spun his body. "Bang!" Strong black light from the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" spurted out, turned into a substantial thrust, so that Noah''s body changed into a meteor again, swept toward the unknown tower as if he were under the dark clouds. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" In a burst of enough to make the ground tremble for the sound of the footsteps, a huge dark shadow in the corridor running back and forth, as if patrolling, hovering in every corner. Noah poked his head out of a dark corner, looked at the huge shadows, and frowned slightly. The body of the huge black shadow is a ferocious beast with wings just like a beast. On the backs of these monsters, one by one, dressed in standard equipment and armed with long guns, were sitting on them, driving the monsters under them to patrol in the corridors one by one, and the guard was quite strict. Originally, Noah thought that the island built on the sea should not be too strict. Who knows, even if it is built in the corner of the unknown ocean, the tower still has such a strict security. However, it also proves that there is absolutely something shady or extremely important in this tower. Otherwise, in such an unlikely corner of the ocean, the tower, which is hard to find and has a natural barrier, doesn''t need to be so guarded. Noah, who was hiding in the dark, thought for a while and decided to act. There are also soldiers who are not patrolling on giant beasts. When there is such a soldier passing by Noah''s position, Noah suddenly flies out and appears quietly behind him. "Pa --!" In a clear sound, Noah''s hand knife neatly cut on the soldier''s neck. "Gu --!" The soldier felt only a pain in his back, a flower in front of him, and he lost all consciousness. Noah directly dragged the soldier who had been knocked unconscious into the corner. When Noah came out of the corner once, Noah''s body had been changed into the standard equipment of the soldier''s body, and his whole body was wrapped up in thick and thick, and he held a long gun in his hand.In this case, even if elusha comes, as long as she doesn''t have the keen sense of smell of Naz, it''s hard to find out that it''s Noah himself? Just as Noah was thinking about what to do next, a voice stopped him behind his back. "Hello! Time to assemble! Don''t hurry up So, a soldier dressed in standard equipment, like Noah, came up and poked Noah with the end of his long gun, shouting. "Don''t you forget that Lord Gerald is going to speak over there and everyone has to gather there?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. Gerald is going to speak? "No, no, no, I didn''t forget it." Noah shook his head in fear. "I just want to go." "Then hurry up!" The soldier did not wait for Noah to go straight ahead. "If you''re late later, you''ll be miserable. Even if Lord Gerald is not as cruel as the evil sorcerers before, he will still punish those who don''t obey the rules. If you don''t want to eat, just hang around here!" "Now! Now Noah deliberately put on a look of panic, but his head was extremely calm, and his body ran forward behind the running soldier. This is a square on the ground floor of the tower of paradise. It was surrounded by rough stones, and even the ground and ceiling were covered with dust bricks. In such a place, all soldiers in standard equipment gathered here. The soldiers did not line up any line, but stood at will, but they all held up their spears and kept shouting. "Lord Gerald --!" "Lord Gerald --!" Noah mingled in the crowd, learning from the people around him holding up his spear, raised his head and looked forward. There is no luxury platform here. However, in front of the square, there is a stone ladder spreading upward, just like a snake hovering in the tower. It is not spectacular, but the project is also quite magnificent. On a platform protruding above the stone ladder, several figures stood there. It was a man in plain clothes, quite different from the soldiers in the square. A burly man with an iron guard over the position of his mouth and chin. Hair like a cat''s ear, looks and behavior are also reminiscent of a cat''s maiden. The body is like a toy, with edges and corners. Even his head is a strange man made of square blocks. And, the skin is a little bit dark, but most like a normal person, the appearance is quite handsome. In the middle of such four people, a figure with a strong sense of existence but full of evil spirits stood there. Noah fixed his eyes on the guy with a flash of light in his eyes. In a moment, Noah recognized each other''s identity. because the other as like as two peas and the same type of body and body. Who else but the so-called Gerald? looked at the as like as two peas in the same way as the little and the other, and Noah shook his head in his heart. If it''s not because of the evil smell on the other side, Noah really doubts whether the other party is made of Mister hills or chicre because of the pseudonym. It''s so similar. How could Noah not doubt that there were three owners of the appearance? Under such circumstances, Gerald stepped forward and stretched out his hand as if he were going to encircle the world. "Fellow citizens! Cheer Gerald directly used a very excited tone, shouting to the soldiers below the square. "Our dream! It took us eight years to build this paradise Tower! today! It''s finished at last All of a sudden. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" At the next moment, amazing cheers rang through the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 (thank you very much for the reward from "little demon of dream", "Pok mon" and "wind at the end of the fall" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" On the whole square, all the soldiers seemed to have become crazy at once, just like crazy believers, holding up their spears and yelling out wild cheers. In such cheers, Gerald''s voice still reverberated very clearly, into everyone''s ears. "Fellow citizens, do you remember who was the owner of this tower before?" With this sentence, all the cheers of the audience were suddenly stopped. Noah was also mentally shocked, and he began to pay attention to Gerald''s words. "Yes, I believe that we will not forget those cruel, inhuman demons who drive us as slaves!" Gerald clenched his fists in a loud voice. "Those guys used to be the magic cult that believed in the black magic. In order to build this tower, they took us from all over the world and let us work hard for them, but they didn''t let us eat. They are the most unforgivable guys in the world!" "But we should be glad that not only have we been liberated from the hands of those guys, but we have also obtained the ownership of the tower in the resistance!" Gerald waved his hand vigorously, like a fanatic who was stirring up the hearts of the people. "Eight years have passed. Finally, we have built this paradise tower. It will open the paradise to the front and let us get real freedom." "Let those who take away our freedom have a good look at what we have accomplished!" Gerald yelled. "Fellow citizens! Let''s use the tower together! Use this magic called "R system"! Resurrection is the great man who can lead us to the paradise of light and freedom --- Jeffe "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" More startling cheers than before, with the tendency to make the air tremble, turned into sound waves and swung in all directions. In the crowd, Noah''s face changed and he was shocked. Although Gerald''s words seemed to incite the enthusiasm of the soldiers present, Noah also got a few messages from it. First, it seems that the ruler of the tower of paradise was not Gerald before, but a magic cult that believed in black magic, which was overthrown by the people here. Now, Gerald rules the tower. Second, the real face of this paradise tower is a super taboo magic called "R system". Noah had seen this in books. It is said that the "R system" is a kind of magic that can take the living as a sacrifice and revive the dead. In this world, the magic that distorts life at will is the most taboo existence. Therefore, all those who can study the "R system" are the illegal religious groups that believe in black magic, and they are the real villains. As far as Noah knows, as early as seven years ago, all "R systems" should have been suppressed by the Senate and disappeared into the long river of history. But now, this dangerous taboo magic appears again. Moreover, it is also the tower of paradise, which is closely related to elusha. Of course, that''s not enough to surprise Noah. What really surprised Noah was the name Gerald had just mentioned. Gerald. The most ferocious, evil and powerful black wizard in the history of magic exists only in legend. He promoted the black magic to the extreme, created countless black magic and demons, and let the world fall into a chaos. He was the ancestor of the black devil guide who had the power to destroy the world and was almost invincible. Gerald, actually, intends to use "R system" to revive the most evil dark wizard in history? If this event spreads out, I''m afraid it will cause panic in the whole magic world. Will the magic Council and all the demon guides on the mainland be scared? How could ELUSA be involved in such a dangerous thing? Noah thought of what Gerald had just said. The former rulers of the tower of Paradise were a group of magic religious groups that believed in black magic. They had brought people here from all over the world to serve as coolies to build the "R system.". Is it true that before joining fairytail, elusha, like the people here, was captured by that magical order and brought here to be a slave to coolies? That would explain why elusha''s past had something to do with the tower of paradise, and that she knew Gerald and had a terrible past. But, in this case, how did elusha get out of here and join fairytail?Noah felt that he had touched a corner of the truth. "From now on, the tower of paradise is on full alert!" After finishing the agitation, Gerald began to give orders. "We are about to succeed, to be truly free, to be residents of the paradise. We must not make mistakes at this most critical moment. Therefore, my fellow citizens, take up your weapons, defend our ideals and protect this tower." "Lord Gerald --"! Lord Gerald! Lord Gerald! Lord Gerald -- " The soldiers chanted the name of the ruler of the tower of paradise as if they were on a pilgrimage. Gerald''s enthusiasm had been aroused in a few words. I believe that now is to let the people here to die, there will be many people willing to rush forward? Unfortunately, no one noticed that an outsider had already mixed up with them. Noah watched Gerald, who was walking up the stone ladder with four bodyguards and disappeared in the square, retreated quietly, hid himself, and soon disappeared into the crowd. "It''s done at last." In the dark passage, the young man with dark skin said excitedly. "Our ideal is finally finished, and real freedom will soon fall into our hands." "Don''t be too happy, Hugh." The burly man spoke in a deep voice. "Now, the" R system "has not been successfully launched. We still have a lot of things to prepare. We''d better wait until we have finished." "Well, what''s wrong with this? It''s the strongest vitality." The girl like a cat said happily. "Simon, you are just too serious. You should be more energetic!" "No, no, no, it''s only millianna who can be so energetic at this time." The square faced man, like acting, put a pose in a pompous way. "There should be more tension at this time. Yes, just like when the main character of the movie is about to duel with boss, what we need is not spirit, but handsome, girl." "You don''t need that kind of thing!" The teenager named Hugh spoke to the square faced man impatiently. "Woolley, is Gerald really ready to start" R system " "The tower of paradise is now completed and can be activated at any time. All that is needed is the sacrifice." Hugh''s answer was not a square face called Woolley, but a big Simon. "Originally, it would take a lot of live sacrifices to revive a great man like Gerald, but Gerald said that he was not willing to do such cruel things as those magic orders, so just prepare a special sacrifice." "Special offerings?" Mirianna tilted her head. "What is it? Is it a cat? Not cats "Hi, girl, you can''t think of it as a cat?" Woody pointed his finger at the forehead and lowered his head to make a handsome appearance. "I''ve heard that you need a guy who has the magic power and body that is comparable to the top ten magic guides as a sacrifice." "Yes, Gerald has a choice." Simon''s voice became more subdued. "This man is elusha." When the name appeared from Simon''s mouth, all the four people in the room all stopped and the atmosphere changed. "ELUSA..." Hugh''s face was sullen, with a penetrating laugh. "What a name to miss, but it''s a pity that it''s easy to wake up the hatred in my heart." "What should we do?" Milianna spoke timidly. "Are you going to find little ELU?" As soon as this sentence fell, a voice came out from the front of the passage where Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna were. "Please tell me clearly about this matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 (thank you very much for "evannell", "Wuma here", "I''m poor, don''t expect too much" and "Hellsing EVA" "Please tell me clearly about this matter." The four men, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna, who had been immersed in the heavy atmosphere of memory, were suddenly shocked. Their bodies were almost tensed up by conditional firing and put on a fighting posture. A few cards appeared in Hugh''s hand, while Simon clenched his fist like a judo master and lowered his body. Woolley''s hand was deformed like a toy and turned into a muzzle, while miriama was like a cat with clawed hands and grinning teeth. "Who --!" Under the watchful eyes of the four men, in the shadow of the passage ahead, he pulled off the mask on his face and exposed his appearance. Noah, who was still wearing the standard equipment of the soldiers in the paradise tower, stepped out step by step. His dark and deep eyes fluctuated with an imperceptible cold light and looked forward to the front. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether what you just said is true or not." "Just now?" Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam were stunned. "If I didn''t hear you wrong, you mean Gerald asked you to prepare the sacrifice to launch the" R system " Noah suddenly laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Besides, this sacrifice is still elusha, am I right?" "You..." Simon spoke a little solemnly. "Do you know ELUSA?" The name seems to have a special meaning for Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna. At the mention of the name, not to mention Simon, the expressions of Hugh, Woolley and mirianna were clouded. This surprised Noah a little bit. Originally, Noah thought that only Gerald was related to elusha in this paradise tower. Now it seems that the relationship between the four people and elusha is not ordinary. However, from the time they were able to say that "elusha is a sacrifice," Noah did not think they would be her companions. Even if it used to be, now it is definitely not qualified. "It seems that Gerald is serious." Noah laughed, but the ice cooling in the laughter could even be heard by the four people present, and felt a chill. "Well, the investigation into the tower of paradise is almost the same. There''s no need to cover it up any more. Since you''re going to try to get elusha''s idea, I''m not going to be merciful." As a result, a wave of magic gushed from Noah''s shoulder, hovering and converging, forming a series of precise geometric patterns. "Hum --!" Each of the precise geometric patterns is like the muzzle of a laser gun. A lot of magic is gathered inside, making every magic array shine a dazzling light. "No good!" Simon, the keenest of senses, widened his eyes and roared. "Be careful!" Just in time to say such a word, the precision geometric magic array suspended in Noah''s sky will pass through a tremor, dazzling light. Then, like a beam of magic cannons burst out from the precision geometric magic array, like the tide, submerged the whole channel. "Dong --!" When the astonishing noise resounded from the tower of paradise, on the sea, towering trees stood in one corner of the tower of paradise. It was like a big explosion. It exploded with a flash of light and a thick smoke, and rose to the sky. "Yes?" In a darkened room on the top floor of the tower of paradise, Gerald, sitting on a throne like seat, frowned slightly and listened to the loud noise that rang through the tower. At the sound, Gerald raised his brow, turned his head, and looked at a shelf next to the armrest of his seat. There, there is a crystal ball. Correctly speaking, it should be said to be a magic crystal. With his hand extended, Gerald gently touched the crystal ball shaped magic crystal, and a magic force poured into the crystal ball, making the crystal ball flash a solitary light. A moment later, a picture was reflected. That is the image of Noah standing in a channel filled with thick smoke and fire, suspended one by one over his head. "Oh?" Seeing this, and especially Noah''s face, Gerald''s eyes wavered and he was laughing. "How could he be here?" Gerald, I know Noah."Interesting, interesting, just as the tower of paradise is finished. In order to celebrate the rebirth of Geoff, let''s play a little game." With such a remark, Gerald turned his eyes to the front with a strange smile. "I wanted to hire an assassin guild to work for me, but I didn''t expect to be invaded before I started. I hope Simon and I can play with him a little more." "Hoo Hoo!" Strong smoke and fire light mixed with strong impact waves in the whole passage, instantly filled every corner. Noah''s body seemed to be trapped in a vacuum within two meters. The smoke and fire around him seemed to avoid Noah''s position. They separated automatically and blew to both sides. Let all this happen to the originator slightly squint eyes, looking at the front that has been blocked all vision of the smoke and fire center, half joking, half seriously said. "It''s amazing. I thought that this blow could play a role. I didn''t expect that it did you any harm. It''s a strange magic." With this, Noah waved his hand, and a gust of wind and waves formed out of thin air, blowing the smoke and fire in front of Noah, exposing the scene inside to the air. I saw that in the middle of a huge pit, a few playing cards whose surface was like a mirror reflecting solitary light were lying there quietly. On a closer look, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and mirianna were as small as playing cards, reflecting on the mirror like surface. "Click!" The next second, however, a cracking sound sounded, and the surfaces of several cards reflecting a line of four were all cracked. "Bang!" At the next moment, the playing cards burst like glass, and Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna appeared in the cave, kneeling on one knee, or lying on their knees, looking at Noah in horror. Hugh, in particular, seemed to have a lot of consumption. He collapsed on the ground, panting and exhausted. Just now, Hugh used magic to seal Simon, Woolley, Miriam and himself in the playing cards and escaped Noah''s attack. "Hugh!" Mirianna quickly held Hugh with a worried face. "You guy..." Simon and Woolley come forward at the same time, protect in front of Hugh and miriama, and look at Noah with angry faces. "Who are you?" "Want to know?" Noah glanced at Simon and Woolley. "All you need to know is that I am a companion of elusha." "Elusha''s companion?" Woolley was stunned. "Elusha''s companion?" Simon was also stunned, but his eyes flashed a thoughtful light. "Little ELU''s companion?" Mirianna exclaimed in surprise. "Why is little ELU''s companion here?" "Companion Are you... " Hugh''s face was pale and sweating, but he cast his eyes on Noah and made a sarcastic voice. "The sister who betrayed us has a new companion. It''s really the same as Gerald said. She has forgotten us for a long time." Noah, who didn''t want to talk too much to Simon and the four, couldn''t ignore it this time. His sharp eyes were directly on Hugh''s body. "What do you mean by that? Make it clear to me! " "Isn''t that clear enough?" In front of Noah''s sharp eyes, Hugh did not look timid at all, but cried out more excitedly. "Then I''ll tell you! ELUSA schucaletto is a traitor! One who betrayed us! The fellow who betrayed his companion "Elusha betrayed her companion?" Noah looked at Hugh''s excited face, and frowned deeply when he found out that he was not lying. Elusha betrayed her companion? Is it possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Thank you very much! As well as the reward of "the super one is safe", "the dark wing Jue trace" and "by1976"!) No one knows Eliza better than Noah. This is not an exaggeration, but a real fact. Although Noah had been away from fairytail for a long time, ELUSA was Noah''s first close friend of the same age in fairytail besides gray. She was also a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. As for elusha, Noah is the first one who has a real heart to heart relationship after joining fairytail. I have also said that Noah saved her, and the relationship between them can be seen. Eliza, who Noah knew, was the kind of heroine who was strong in appearance and strong in heart. Although she had weakness, she would never escape this weakness. She was better to her companions than to herself. She regarded the people around her more important than herself. She was really selfless. How could Noah not understand such a person, a person who grew up with him, worked together, played together and even bathed together since he was a child? That ELUSA was a traitor who would betray her companions? Let alone Noah, the members of fairytail who don''t have a lot of contact with ELUSA will never believe it. However, Hugh''s excited look didn''t look like he was lying, and Simon, Woolley and millianna all looked down in silence. Noah couldn''t see any suspicion of acting in that atmosphere. Under the contradiction, Noah could not ignore Hugh. "What''s the matter?" Noah''s voice became more or less indifferent. "Make it clear to me!" "We have nothing to say to you." Hugh, who seemed to have recovered a little strength, stood up, held a few cards, and grinned grimly. "When we put you in the dungeon and catch my sister back, we will give you enough time to get together. Then you can go and ask her well." Hi Simon Almost as soon as Hugh''s voice dropped, Woolley called out. "Don''t you want a gorgeous show?" The big man named Simon suddenly took a step forward, his body spewed out considerable magic, and there was a magic circle revolving and spreading under his feet, which covered the whole ground in an instant. "Dark moment --!" As if something suddenly spread around him, Noah''s vision was lost. The spread of things is -- "darkness.". As it is literally said, in the whole space, all the light disappears without trace in a moment, making the surrounding dark. Let alone seeing the distance, it is even impossible to see one''s own hands, and one really can''t see five fingers. Noah''s night vision was better than that of owls with DNA enhancement from various species because of the enhanced projejunal virus. However, when the darkness spread, Noah still lost all vision, nothing. The reason is very simple, this dark is not a real night at all, but a dark area created by magic. Noah''s condition is like falling into a swamp. No matter how good his eyesight is at night, he can''t see the swamp filled with mud. In the face of this situation, Noah is surprisingly calm. "That is to say, if you don''t really subdue you, you won''t say anything, will you?" "Ha? You''re not mistaken, are you? " Hugh''s voice came from all directions and reached Noah''s ears. "You should be the one to be subdued!" With that, a sharp voice broke out of Noah''s back. In the darkness that Noah couldn''t see, Woolley''s body, which was in a grandiose posture, was directly decomposed into blocks of square bodies, like a round of shells, against the strong wind, with a burst of air breaking sound, enveloping Noah''s direction like a curtain of rain. "Bang!" It''s a pity that before the cannonball blocks fell on Noah, a violent magic turned into a complete storm. Taking Noah as the center, it suddenly surged up and attacked in all directions. "Dong --!" As if it had hit a hard wall, the rain covered squares in Noah''s direction, when they met the magic storm, all of them made a muffle sound, flew backward, and landed on Woolley''s head, which was only left with his head, at a faster speed than before. "Bang!" The crash sounds. "Guwu --!" Woolley uttered a grunt, and his head was instantly transformed into a square. All parts of his body were hit one by one, like a smashed wall, and fell to the ground."What --?!" The darkness did not seem to have affected Simon''s own companions, and Simon, who saw Woolley defeated by a blow, gave an incredible cry of surprise. "How can you use magic to bounce back the magic?" "Can that be done?" Mirianna''s face was blank. "Damn it! You monster Even Hugh seems to have some disbelief. He roars at Noah, grabs the playing card in his hand and projects it out. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" In a clear sound, all the playing cards projected by Hugh turned into a light, flashed in the space, and burst out. "Pa --!" This time, Noah did not choose to squander a lot of magic. Instead, he set his target on his own magic. Instead, he stepped on the ground and cracked the ground. At the same time, his body spun away like a top and bounced in another direction. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" The playing card that turns into light falls directly on the ground, and a sharp corner plunges into the ground, then dissipates and restores to its original appearance. "Hiss --" In this moment, Noah''s body, which was spinning like a top, flew by like a ghost and charged away in the direction of Hugh. "Woolley! Millianna Realizing that he couldn''t match Noah''s speed, Hugh yelled anxiously. "Cat tie rope --!" Mirianna quickly raised her hand to Noah. During the magic spurt, a hose like rope spiraled like a whip, which rubbed against the air and shot in Noah''s direction. "Polygon attack --!" Woolley, who poked his head out of the fragments of his body, did not put on a pose. His whole body''s magic power was used to make the pieces of diamonds float up again and fly out, like bullets coming out of the chamber. "Drink!" Simon, who has always maintained the magic named "dark moment", rushed directly to Hugh''s direction. To be more accurate, he rushed to Noah''s direction, raised his fist, waved at Noah, and smashed Noah with a gust of wind. "Come on --!" Even Hugh was crazy, with playing cards between his fingers, not retreating, but rushing out. Suddenly, there was Hugh charging in front of Noah. Behind him was millianna''s whip like attack. On the left was Simon, who was like an iron tower, and on the right was covered by pieces of cannonball like squares. The front, the back, the left and the right all have attacks. In the face of this situation, Noah gave a cold smile, stretched out his finger, and his magic power followed the path of his finger, writing a rune in space. ̡ It was a magic trick that defeated all the demons of phantom Lord in the guild of phantom Lord. "Dong --!" With Noah as the center, the magnificent shock wave, like an explosion, swings in all directions, setting off countless smoke and dust. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In this moment, no matter it is playing cards, ropes, diamonds or fists, they are all blown away by the violent shock wave. Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna had only time to make a cry of alarm, and then they were all submerged by the shock wave. "Bang!" Standing on the sea in the corner of the paradise tower again a burst of explosion, so that the original began to dissipate the thick smoke rose and rose, once again diffuse to the sky. The soldiers in the paradise tower were finally all startled, and rushed to the past in the noise. The riots are continuing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "little demon of dream", "Jonesen", "flower village of light rain") "Pa Pa pa... " Gravel from the surrounding walls and the ground constantly rolling back and forth, causing a clear crisp sound. Thick smoke and dust covered the surrounding area, and to the side do not know when a hole to the outside diffuse, exposed to the outside sun, along the paradise tower, rising, blowing into the sky. Standing in the bumpy passage, Noah patted his clothes, dusted them, and looked around. "Well..." Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam were lying on the ground in front, back, left and right of Noah. They all became dirty and moved their bodies with a little pain like groan. Judging from the appearance, there was no obvious trauma on the four people''s bodies. The main reason was that they suffered from the impact in their bodies. Now their whole bodies are in a state similar to paralysis and pain, so it is difficult to stand up. Noah frowned. "Is it too hard? How can I ask you this? " Just after finishing this sentence, there was a noise on the other side of the passage. "Over there!" "That''s where the explosion just started!" "Come on! Go and have a look "Go and see!" With the sound of such a sound, a disorderly footstep also came without rhythm, making Noah''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled. Looking at Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna lying on the ground, still struggling to move their bodies, Noah pondered for a while and sighed. "Forget it. You''d better wait until you know." So Noah was just about to walk up to Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna, but suddenly he stopped, frowned again, raised his head, and looked over his head. Determined to look at that in addition to stone or only stone ceiling, suddenly, Noah laughed. "I see. Have you been found?" With this sentence, Noah looked back as if nothing had happened. As a result, when all the soldiers who came to the scene came to the scene, not only Noah, but Sue, Simon, Woolley and millianna disappeared, leaving only a mess of soldiers. On the top floor of the tower of paradise, Gerald, sitting in the same position as the throne, looked at the crystal ball on his armrest, which was reflected on it, and Noah''s eyes suddenly raised. Looking at the smile on the crystal ball, he withdrew his eyes, and then Noah, who took Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna away, Gerald reached out and touched the crystal ball, and the image on it disappeared. "Sure enough, the guy who can drive the golden beast like that can''t be a simple character who can defeat Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna as simple as that. With that golden beast, it seems that there is some danger on my side." Gerald, with a rare expression of perplexity, hesitated. "Shall we call him back?" The idea had just risen when Gerald rejected it. "There are more important plans over there. You can''t give up just because of an accident. Let''s take a look at the situation." This is an empty room in the tower of paradise. The room seems to be the ordinary soldier''s, not only no decoration, but also a row of beds. Obviously, this is not a room for anyone alone, but a large room with a large number of soldiers, similar to a dormitory. "Bang!" In such a room, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna were all tied up with thick ropes that they had not found anywhere, and were roughly thrown on the ground in the way of their buttocks on the ground. "What a pain Mirianna felt as if her butt was not her own, and her eyes were covered with tears. "Damn it!" Although Hugh also felt pain, but like a rebellious teenager, he struggled regardless of the situation. "Let me go!" NO Even Woolley exclaimed, with a little despair in it. "It''s not gorgeous at all! Not handsome at all Only Simon, sitting there honestly, just kept looking at Noah with his eyes flashing. After the war just now, although a group of four people did not get any obvious damage, their magic power was basically exhausted, and they could not use magic any more. And magic is life force. When the magic was so exhausted that even magic could not be used, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna only felt that they had no strength. Except for Hugh, no one wanted to expend their energy and struggle.Therefore, it is better to fight for time to recover the magic power than to do useless work. In that case, an ordinary rope can not trap them. Simon understood this, millianna understood, even Woolley, who had been yelling at, so she didn''t do anything. Only Hugh, who seemed to be totally unable to accept the fact that he was defeated, or that he was really unwilling to struggle. Looking at such four people, Noah cast his eyes in the past, without any emotion in his voice. "Say it! Why say that ELUSA betrayed you Hugh glared at Noah fiercely. Even Miriam pursed her small mouth and looked very angry. She ignored Noah''s inquiry. "Hi, boy, don''t you know that negotiations are usually about compromise?" Woolley is responding to Noah, but it is as if deliberately playing handsome movie hero, showing a handsome smile. "If you let us go first, then we can consider answering you, OK?" "Is that so?" Noah laughed, so cold in the hearts of the four prisoners. "That is to say, if you don''t give you some punishment, you won''t answer my question, will you?" "Torture?" Hugh, Woolley and millianna were surprised, and there was a look of fear on their faces. As slaves in the paradise tower under the rule of the black magic cult in the past, millianna and others must have been tortured at that time. Now, after eight years, once again encounter this kind of situation, it must make them recall the things at that time, which will make them fear? Simon, the only one who remained silent, sighed and looked up at Noah. "Elusha, like us, used to be a slave in this tower." Noah''s face sank. Sure enough, was elusha a slave here? "Simon Sue cried out. "Yes, Hugh." Simon said to Hugh with a blank face. "There''s nothing to hide, is it?" Hugh bit his teeth and snorted coldly. Don''t look away. "Now, the people who are still in this tower are slaves who were captured from other places by the people of the sorcery order eight years ago." Simon said in a deep voice. "The same is true of elusha, who was captured by the people of the sorcery order, and we met at that time." In Simon''s account, Noah finally gradually knew that elusha that unbearable past. Elusha and Hugh, Simon, Woolley, and mirianna were slaves of the black magic cult who had captured them and tried to build the "R system" through labor. It''s the same with Gerald. In the case of insufficient food, poor sleep, and abuse from time to time, elusha and others have been living in this hellish place, driven by the same tools, doing coolie every day. You can imagine how cruel it is for a child. However, where there is repression, there will be resistance. In an accident, Hugh, who was still a child at that time, put forward a plan to escape, but was found out. Asked by the people of the magic order, Hugh did not have the courage to stand up and admit that he was the proposer of the plan. As a result, elusha was arrested and punished as a scapegoat. It was at that time that elusha lost an eye. On that occasion, the slaves in the tower of Paradise rose to revolt and began to riot. Originally, the riot would have been a success, because in the process, elusha awakened the magic and defeated all the magic soldiers. But at this time, the accident happened. Hugh, Simon, Woolley, millianna, who were waiting to escape on the ship, were told by Gerald who suddenly appeared in front of him. Elusha, immersed in the power of magic, betrayed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 (thank you very much for the compliments from "who''s your fan of military officer", "Pok mon", "I''m a passing soy sauce", "Aaron 121200" and "love angel''s play"!) "Elusha, immersed in the power of magic, betrayed?" Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at Simon. "Is that what Gerald said?" "Yes." Simon nodded and lowered his head as if he didn''t want Noah to see his face. "Gerald said that because elusha awakened the relationship of magic in the resistance, she could not learn the correct form of magic, so she was swallowed up by the power of magic, lost herself, went to the end, and abandoned all people." Hearing Simon''s words, Noah''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. That elusha will be immersed in the power of magic? Fortunately, only Noah heard this sentence, otherwise, it would definitely make everyone who knew elusha laugh. As the "goblin Queen" who is well-known in Fiore Kingdom, if elusha is really immersed in the power of magic and loses herself, it is impossible for her to win back the title. Noah has been exercising with elusha since she was a child. She has watched her "dressing magic" ten times, a hundred times, and a thousand times a day. Moreover, she does not feel the same every time. With a firm expression, she makes constant efforts. Is this what a person who has lost himself in the power of magic will do? People who are really immersed in the power of magic and lose themselves will never think of working hard to exercise. Instead, like those magic sects that believe in black magic, they are frantically looking for super taboo magic like "R system" every day, and try to find a shortcut to enhance their strength. So when Simon said something like this, Noah was sure it was fake. It''s not that what Simon said is false, but that it''s not what Simon thinks. At least, Noah thought, it would never be that way. "My sister installed bombs on all the boats, and blew up all the boats we used to escape. She ran away alone!" At the end of the day, the voice of hate came out. "If Gerald hadn''t come out and told us all to escape ahead of time, we would have been killed by our sister who abandoned everyone!" Woolley and Miriam dropped their heads and fell into mournful silence. "Alas..." Looking at such companions, Simon sighed for some reason, and couldn''t bear to look straight at the same, not to turn his head. "You said Gerald suddenly appeared in front of you when you were about to run away, right?" Noah''s deep eyes were on Simon. "So, what was Gerald doing before that?" "Gerald is in prison." Simon''s honest answer. "Because Hugh''s escape plan was exposed, elusha was put in the cell and punished. In order to save her, Gerald escaped alone." With these words, Simon also glanced at Hugh, and sighed again as he saw Hugh, who was biting his lips tightly and was struggling to endure a feeling called guilt. "We waited honestly in the cell, but in the end, we waited for elusha, who had lost one eye, and Gerald was found to have gone to save her and was put in the cell instead of her." Simon raised his head and his eyes were bright. "It was at that time that elusha decided to resist and save all of us, and to fight against the members of the sorcery order!" "At that time, little Alu was really very handsome." Mirianna seemed to think of the scene at that time, with a faint smile, but her expression soon faded. "But even little Alu was just a child at that time, and almost died." "At that time, it was a grandfather named rob who saved elusha." Simon shook his head. "Grandfather rob used to be a very great wizard, but I don''t know why he lost his power. In order to save elusha, he exhausted all his magic power." "And magic is life force." Woolley bowed his head and spoke. "Grandfather rob, who had exhausted all his magic, died like this." "Rob..." Noah pondered, and after a while he was surprised. "Is that rob that grandfather knew?" When he was young, Makarov had a group of close friends who lived and died. Among them, there were paulucica, whom Noah had met when he was a child, ajima, whom Noah had met not long ago in the Senate, and the presidents of several other famous guilds in the kingdom of Fiore. Noah remembers that Makarov also mentioned a man. It was a member of fairytail who disappeared suddenly many years ago. He was also a good friend of Makarov, bolusika and YAJIMA.That man is called Rob. Is it true that the once missing grandfather rob was caught as a slave in the tower of paradise and saved elusha''s life, but he lost his life? Just because she knew rob was the wizard of fairytail, she joined fairytail after escaping from the paradise tower, right? "You go on Noah, who cleared up everything, looked straight at Simon. "And then? What happened then? " "Later, because of the death of grandfather rob, elusha awoke to the magic, defeated all the members of the magic order, ran to save Gerald alone, and we escaped back to the ship before that." Simon looked at Noah and his voice became calm. "We didn''t know what happened during the time when she went to rescue Gerald, but later, Gerald suddenly appeared and told us that she had installed bombs on all the ships, abandoned all of us and escaped alone." "That''s how my sister was saved by abandoning all of us." Don''t look ugly and smile at Noah. "You said your sister was your companion, didn''t you? Be careful not to be betrayed by that traitor This sentence just fell, a sole of a shoe suddenly magnified under Hugh''s gaze. "Bang!" Noah kicked Hugh in the face. "Ah Hugh pain called, the whole head was filled with pain, tears, nose and even nosebleed, all flowing down. "Hugh!" Millianna exclaimed. "What are you doing?" Woolley yelled at Noah, too. Noah took back his feet, stood up, looked at Hugh coldly, and spat out such a sentence. "You don''t have the right to call her sister." "What are you saying?" Don''t get angry, even his expression becomes ferocious. "What makes you say that?" "Just because you''re a tough guy!" Noah turned his back as if he didn''t want to look at Hugh. "Because you put forward an escape plan, and after you were found out, you didn''t have the courage to stand up and admit that she didn''t say a word for you. Her eye was completely lost because of you. After she decided to resist, she also acted as a pioneer. Without elusha waking up to magic, you could not escape, let alone overthrow the magic order and get rid of it A slave. " "What kind of person is your sister Noah turned his head and sneered scornfully. "What you have done is to listen to the one-sided words of others, and believe others without hesitation. You have failed to live up to the life of elusha, who saved your life, took the blame for you, and made a significant change in your fate!" "You don''t deserve to be a sister! A man like you is not qualified to be ELUSA''s brother Noah looked at Hugh coldly. "It''s not elusha who betrayed you, but you who betrayed her!" "You lie! Lie Rest, his face turned red, and he screamed like crazy. "You mean my sister didn''t betray us? Are we all cheated by Gerald? " "At least, I believe in elusha, and I believe that she is not the kind of person who will betray her companions!" Noah''s look at Hugh grew heartless. "And you, since you can''t believe ilusha, you''re not qualified to yell here. You''re just a poor man who has failed others'' kindness to you!" Hugh''s face changed again and again, and even Woolley and millianna were shaking. Don''t believe in elosa or something. Aren''t they the same? At this time, Noah raised his head, looked above his head, and saw a cold light in his eyes. "Let me meet this Gerald and dig out the gap in the middle." Simon''s eyes twinkled again at Noah''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 (thank you very much for the reward of "public indignation and public excrement" and "evannell" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me!) Eliza said that in her life, three people saved her. Now, Noah finally knows who the three are. One was rob, who was once a member of fairytail, who protected elusha in the hands of the sorcerer order and died for it. One is Gerald, who was a slave of the tower of Paradise eight years ago, who rescued her from the torture chamber and was punished instead of her. Now he is the ruler of the tower of paradise. Finally, Noah, who gave her a new life. For elusha, rob and Noah are the people who make her rebirth in a certain sense. And this Gerald, who was able to become a scapegoat in order to save her, was obviously her companion. At least, it was. However, in the middle, what must have happened during the time when elusha went to rescue Gerald after the end of the resistance, which eventually led to an unexpected ending. Anyway, Noah would never believe that ELUSA was the kind of person who would betray her companions. So, whatever you think, the problem is with Gerald. As long as Gerald is found, all the problems can be solved easily, and Noah may be able to find a way to get rid of the past. "Last question." Noah turned and asked Simon. "Where is Gerald?" Hearing Noah''s words, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam were all shocked. "Boy, you don''t want to go to Gerald, do you?" Woolley screamed with some exaggeration. "I advise you to give up. That will keep you gorgeous, boy." "Gerald is different from us. Our magic can only be mastered with the help of Gerald." Millianna spoke in a low voice. "The strongest player in the paradise tower is Gerald, and he is very strong. You must not be his opponent." "Although you may be very unconvinced to say so, do you really think about it?" Simon looked at Noah with great solemnity. "Gerald is really strong, so he can be the ruler of the tower of paradise. You should consider clearly that if you lose, you may not only get nothing, but also pay a very serious price." "You can go if you want to die." Hugh spoke in a bad voice. "In any case, you''ll soon experience real despair." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at the people in front of him. "Are you worried about me? Aren''t you with Gerald? " When Noah said this, millianna and her party suddenly woke up, looked at each other and were silent. Seeing this, Noah nodded his head in his heart. The nature of these people is not bad, just a little too naive, easy to be used by people. In the past, they always followed Gerald''s advice, so they did everything in a regular way. Now, because of Noah''s words, these four people have begun to doubt Gerald''s words, and their positions have suddenly become unclear, which will subconsciously give advice to Noah. "My business is not secure, you worry about it." Noah squatted down and untied the ropes from Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna. "Meow?" Mirianna made a confused voice with her hair. "What are you doing?" Hugh was stunned. "You''re not going to let us go, are you?" "I won''t embarrass you, for the sake that you were elosa''s companions in her childhood, sharing weal and woe, and possibly being used." Noah throws the rope in his hand, but points a finger in the space in front of him. "But don''t think I''ll let you go so easily." As the words fell, Noah''s fingers suddenly slid, and the magic power along the fingers wrote a faint Rune in the void, and then flicked a little on the rune. "Hum --!" Hugh, Simon, Woolley, and mirianna didn''t even respond. Noah wrote four runes. With the flick of his fingers, Noah suddenly flew out of the four and printed them on their chest and disappeared into the room. Milianna four people this just reacted to come over, hurriedly on the chest a burst of random touch, but did not touch anything. "What is this?" "It''s just a precaution." Noah chuckled. "If you next find a place to hide, or leave here, you will have nothing to do, but if you want to continue with me, and even want to make ELUSA''s idea, then your body will be burned to the skin in an instant!"On hearing this, milliana and her four people shivered all over, and tried to touch the position of their chest, as if to expel the rune hidden in her body. Noah didn''t pay much attention to this and let them go. "Although I don''t know where it is, since it is the ruler, it should not be possible to stay below, but to be on the top?" Noah raised his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "I hope we can have a good meeting, Gerald." With that, Noah turned and walked outside. Simon, who remained silent from the beginning to the end, inadvertently saw the guild badge of "fairytail" on the back of Noah''s hand, and began to think. When Noah left the room, all four people stood up. "There''s something wrong with the play." Said Woolley, ready to cry without tears. "Why do you feel like he''s the hero? Why is it that only he can turn around and leave so gorgeous? That''s not right "It''s all right with that kind of thing." Hugh sighed and stroked his chest. "What we need to think about now is what we have to do." "What that man said should be true?" Milianna said timidly. "If we fight against him, his magic will burn us to death." "That should be the truth." Simon nodded. "So, next, we can''t get involved in him and Gerald anymore." Hugh, Woolley, and millianna were at a loss. "What shall we do?" As Noah expected, the four people in this line who didn''t know who to believe at the beginning were completely at a loss after they didn''t have a clear goal. Only Simon, recalling Noah''s words, took a deep breath. "Let me make it clear that, like that man, I always believed that elusha had not betrayed us." Let Hugh, Woolley and millianna bow their heads and don''t know what to say. But then, Simon''s words surprised everyone. "I want to find ELUSA!" "For ELUSA?" All of a sudden, millianna is more quickly out of the voice. "But the man said we couldn''t have little ELU''s idea!" "I''m not going to catch her, I''m going to ask her for help!" Simon said calmly. "I feel that person is very difficult, even Gerald, he should be able to cope with it, but Gerald''s most terrible place is not strength, but the cunning that deceived us for eight years. I''m afraid he will suffer losses, so we must find elusha!" "But But Sue bit his teeth. "Where shall we go to find my sister?" Hearing this, Simon recalled Noah''s Guild badge on the back of his hand and said word by word. "Fairytail"... " Paradise tower, top floor This is different from the rest of the paradise tower. At least, it''s not just unchanging stones. Walking into the vast room on the top floor of the paradise tower, Noah first saw a huge ice thorn in the middle, which made up the same crystal. Noah couldn''t tell if it was magic crystal, because there was no magic in this crystal. On the walls around the room, there are murals of ferocious demons or human beings with painful expressions on them, which is chilling. "Although it''s an unexpected guest, let me just say hello to you..." The one who said this was sitting on the throne, gazing at Noah''s blue haired ruler with strange eyes. "Welcome to my paradise tower, Noah dolea." Looking at Gerald, who was full of evil spirits, Noah''s eyes were full of awe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the ups and downs of dreams", "evannell" and "windless and bright sky") Across a huge crystal in the middle of the vast space, Noah standing at the entrance and Gerald sitting on the throne meet in the air. Although there is no obvious spark, the surrounding atmosphere is completely depressed and becomes extremely depressed. He cast his eyes on Gerald in the opposite direction. Noah walked slowly forward and spoke indifferently. "Do you know me?" With Gerald, Noah was the first real meeting. However, Gerald was able to call out his full name and obviously had some information about Noah. Gerald, with a casual smile, stood up from his seat and said such a sentence in a playful tone as he walked on, learning from Noah. "Don''t you know me, too?" "Then you should know the purpose of my coming here?" Noah''s face did not change. "I don''t know. Do you intend to answer my question?" "What purpose do you mean?" Gerald watched Noah as he approached. "Information about this paradise tower? Or the truth of the past? " However, to Gerald''s surprise, Noah sneered. "What''s wrong with you?" Noah''s chin rose slightly, and his eyes on Gerald were colder and colder. "Information about the tower of paradise? The truth of the past? That''s not the most important thing! " "Whether it''s investigating the tower of paradise or the truth that happened here in the past, it''s just for the sake of my only one purpose from the beginning to the end!" Noah stopped, reached out and gave Gerald a firm grip. "There is only one purpose for me, that is, to understand the terrible past of elusha, and then to pull her out of the mud like that!" That''s right! That''s Noah''s purpose! Noah will come here and come to Gerald, not because the "R system" will revive Gerald, the original ancestor of the cruel black wizard who committed all kinds of evil in the past, nor because he wants to save all the people here, but to liberate elusha from the painful past! Besides, there is no other purpose! And this goal, for Gerald, was a surprise to the extreme. "It really surprised me." Gerald laughed, and the smile seemed to laugh at Noah. "I thought that you came here to stop the start of" R system ", and that you came here to save all the people here. I even thought about whether the mainland discovered something and sent you here to investigate. I didn''t expect that you came only for elusha. This really surprised me." "Are you really surprised?" Noah looked at Gerald as if he wanted to see through his heart. "In the past, didn''t you ever try to save elusha in the torture chamber, knowing that if she was found, she would be dead, but you still went to save her recklessly?" "Did you say that time?" Gerald''s smile grew stronger. "It''s just that I didn''t wake up at that time." "Awakening?" Noah''s heart moved. "What do you mean?" "At that time, I didn''t realize what a great man Gerald was." Gerald''s expression became a little feverish at the mention of the name of the greatest villain in history. "It was not until I was put into the torture chamber instead of elusha that I learned about the greatness of Gerald there. I realized that if I wanted to get real freedom and get the right to live in a real paradise, I had to revive him. So I woke up and I began to control everything." "It''s a pity that ELUSA couldn''t understand. She didn''t know what a great man Gerald was. She even advised me to run away and wanted to escape with the rare labors." Gerald shook his head regretfully. "It''s a pity, but since elusha has no way to understand, I don''t need her. I just have to have a reason to keep everyone here, so let''s make a contribution to the great Gerald." Hearing this, Noah raised his head fiercely. His eyes were like arrows. He shot straight at the opposite side as if he wanted to pierce Gerald. "That is to say, the so-called betrayal of elusha is all directed and acted by you?" "There''s no way to do it. It''s all for the sake of Jeff." Gerald laughed slowly. "Now, the tower of paradise is finally completed, and I don''t need these any more. If you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you. You want to save elusha''s companions, and I''ll let you do it. All I want is the recovery of Jeff!"At this point, Gerald put away the smile that had been hanging on his face, and his face became a little horrible and evil. "Don''t get in my way, Noah dolea." All of a sudden, there was silence. In the more and more heavy atmosphere, Noah still looks at Gerald, and after half the tone, he speaks quietly. "It seems that you are the one who is devoured by the power of magic." Now, the truth of elusha''s terrible past has come to light. Although I don''t know what happened, Gerald, who was put into the torture room instead of elusha, awoke to magic for some reason, and was swallowed up by the magic power of others or himself, and became a complete villain. Look at Gerald''s fanatical and cruel look for Gerald''s sake. It''s like a crazy believer who has no ego. There''s no sense at all. Therefore, in order to complete the "R system", Gerald deliberately let Alosa go, blowing up all the escape ships, so that all the slaves could only stay to build the paradise tower for him, and all the notoriety was put on her. Therefore, when elusha joined fairytail, she would look like a stranger, and her expression of pain would be the same when she mentioned the past. Probably, Gerald took all the people here as hostages and threatened her to never expose the tower of paradise or even get close to it, or kill her former companions? Gerald, who could have risked his own life to save elusha, was long gone. Now, here, there is only a person who has lost himself completely and is devoured by the power of magic. "Da --!" With a strong and powerful footstep, Noah stepped forward and his gaze on Gerald seemed to be cold and stabbed at Gerald. "Is it because of you that elusha is so miserable?" "What do you want to do? Noah dolea Gerald burst out laughing. "Want to beat me?! You want to stop me?! Do you want to get her breath back? " "You! Can you do it? " As soon as the voice dropped, Gerald opened his hands. "Hum --!" Extremely abrupt, the whole originally a dim vast space, a burst of dazzling strong light suddenly rose, with a piece of phosphorescence, sprinkled on the ground, walls and ceiling, and into. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The next second, in the air concussion sound, an extremely huge magic array rotates and spreads out, instantly covering the whole ground. It''s not just the ground. All around the walls and the ceiling above the head, all appeared a mysterious magic array, like the surface of a cube, connected with each other, and actually formed a strange space. Noah only felt a flower in front of him, and the original vast room disappeared, replaced by a vast expanse of rock. "This is..." Noah was surprised. "Satisfied? This is for you Gerald said in a loud voice, with a triumphant hand. "It''s a kind of ancient magic. It''s a kind of big magic used to open up a battlefield that''s good for you. Originally, this kind of magic was used in war, but now it''s for you. It''s glorious, Noah dolea!" "A battlefield of your own advantage?" Noah noticed the key words. "To enter this battlefield, you must abide by the" trap "set in advance Gerald''s voice gradually rose. "And the rule of this battlefield is that only two people can exist!" Now, Noah gets it. Gerald burst out laughing wildly. "Yes! Your golden wolf can''t cry out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 (thank you very much for "divano sauce", "crooked book friend" and "Euclid wood" Golden wolf? Does Gerald know the existence of the golden wolf BeO? This guy has been in the paradise tower all the time, building the "R system". Under such circumstances, has he been paying attention to the outside information, including his own? Noah frowned slightly and felt a little in his heart. Noah was able to communicate with the golden wolf BeO. However, as Gerald said, Noah could not call the golden wolf BeO at all, and the golden wolf BeO seemed to be locked in his body and couldn''t get out at all. This is a battlefield for only two people! "SA, what can you do without that golden wolf?" Gerald grinned. "The tower of my paradise still lacks a magic and body sacrifice equivalent to the level of the ten holy demons. As your golden wolf is just right, let you also offer a strength to the great jerf!" As a result, Gerald''s tattooed eyes closed one by one, and the inner eyes disappeared, replaced by a ferocious and terrifying design. It was as if a demon had been attached to Gerald, making one of Gerald''s eyes a devil''s eye. The next moment, Gerald moved. "Hum --!" A powerful magic rose from Gerald like a black foul air. "Let me see what you can do! Makarov''s grandson With these words as the precursor of his action, Gerald raised his hand, and suddenly the magic power of black water rose from his palm, which turned into a black shadow like tentacle, trembling slightly, like cannibal vine flowers spreading towards prey, and stormed away at Noah in the sharp sound of breaking through the air. Glancing at the dark shadow, Noah''s eyes narrowed little by little, and there was a trace of mockery in Noah''s eyes. After a moment, there was a black shadow like a tentacle with two strong winds, which came suddenly. The sharp force, with the piercing sound of tearing the air, went up and down and hit Noah fiercely. Gerald''s attack position is quite tricky. Up and down, it happened to take two difficult positions. If Noah chooses to defend only one place, then the other is bound to hit. Obviously, even if BeO was sealed, Gerald still didn''t look down on Noah. It''s a pity that Gerald still miscalculated, miscalculated Noah''s strength. Under Gerald''s gaze, Noah, standing in the same place like a sculpture, trembled violently as soon as two dark attacks approached his body. "Hiss --" Gerald could only see that Noah''s body suddenly turned into a shadow, not retreating, but advancing. The next moment, there were two shadows shot out of Noah''s body. Then, it was two fists. The shadow of two fists and the shadow of two tentacles suddenly collide together. "Bang!" As if in essence, a terrible collision broke out in an instant, which aroused a low and dull sound. The strong force was released like a flood, causing a storm of wind and waves, which dissipated both. Gerald''s eyes suddenly contracted, and then, in his pupils, a remnant shadow passed through the cracks of space, penetrating through the strong waves and rushing in. Seeing this, Gerald realized that he had misjudged Noah''s strength. At first, Gerald thought that even if Noah could win over BeO the golden wolf and prove that he had some skills, Noah did not attack in the battle with Joseph. Instead, he let him do it. That must be because he was not as strong as bei''ao, the golden wolf, and he might be far from winning. Therefore, Gerald speculates that Noah''s strength, even if it is strong, will not reach the level of Saint 10. But Gerald''s current strength, although has not reached the saint ten degree, but also is not far behind. Therefore, Gerald believes that it should not be difficult to win over Noah in a one-on-one match. However, seeing Noah defeat his magic strength and speed without even using magic, Gerald knew he was wrong. At the moment, Gerald stamped his foot, and his body quickly retreated. In this moment, the shadow emerged, Noah''s body was re exposed in Gerald''s vision. When the whole body was shocked, a violent magic power suddenly came out, and turned into a substantial impact, which was like a storm, and swayed in all directions. "What --?!" Gerald''s face finally changed, and there was a look of shock on his face. "The magic How is it possible --! "This sentence just fell, turned into the magic of the impact of substance, then caught up with Gerald in the retreat, and hit Gerald fiercely. "Dong --!" The ferocious impact was vented on Gerald, and Gerald was shocked to retreat. His feet made a long mark on the ground and let out a grunt. A dull pain came from the position of the chest, which made Gerald''s forehead appear a little cold sweat. "Hiss --" Before Gerald could take a breath, a faint burst of air rose. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Gerald, raised his head, and Sen''s cold eyes nailed on Gerald''s face. Then, a fist, which was covered by the whirlpool of air, burst into Gerald''s eyes. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" A sense of crisis rose in Gerald''s heart, making Gerald''s face become a little bit crazy. He roared, and his black light flashed out of his hand. The magic wrapped the palm of his hand and rendered it like a black claw. With a wave of magic wave, he struck it fiercely. All of a sudden, the fist with the bright whirlpool and the beast claw filled with black air suddenly collided like cannonballs from each other. "Bang!" With a burst of violent wind, the startling sound suddenly attacked all directions. "Click, click, click!" Under the attack of the violent strong wind, the magic ground cracked sharply, and the ground at the impact center exploded directly, stirring up countless stones and shooting bullets in all directions. "It''s not finished yet --!" Gerald''s eyes were about to crack. His hands were in the shape of palms. There was a very evil magic wave in the palm. With Gerald''s palm hitting out, it turned into two endless black lights, like a sharp spear, and shot away at Noah. There is an attack like a beam of light. If it falls on a person, there is definitely a way to penetrate the fragile human body. Open two blood holes in the human body? It''s just that Gerald didn''t find out. At this moment, Noah''s figure, slightly illusory. "Hiss --" In this case, Gerald''s black light like a beam finally deceived him and hit Noah heavily. However, at the moment of hitting, he penetrated through Noah''s body and fell on the ground behind him. "Bang!" The ground, hit by the black light, exploded, and a burst of smoke and fire rose. And Gerald''s face changed as the black light penetrated Noah''s body. Just because, it is just a shadow. "Is that all?" Just as Gerald''s face changed greatly, a cold palm fell gently on his back unconsciously, which made Gerald''s hair explode and his hair all over his body stand up abruptly. "If only this is the case, then let this battlefield constructed by ancient magic become your tomb!" As soon as the voice dropped, the hand on Gerald''s back shook and flashed with dazzling phosphorescence. "Bang!" The "magic bullet" fired from zero distance broke out in a trend that could not be avoided. It exploded directly on Gerald''s back and burst into a dark blue flame. Gerald didn''t even have time to make a sound, so all the strong impact from behind was vented on him, which made Gerald fly like a truck. "Bang!" In the dull sound of landing, Gerald fell on the ground. After several circles of tumbling on the ground, Gerald stabilized himself and collapsed. From Gerald''s attack on Noah to Gerald''s lying on the ground, the whole process only took less than 10 seconds. In ten seconds, Gerald was defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 (thank you very much for the reward from "little demon of dream", "God of Cherry Blossom villa", "Pok mon" "Hoo Hoo!" In the battlefield made up of ancient magic, Noah was surrounded by a violent storm, carrying a series of smoke and wind waves, like the eye of the wind, standing in the rock. "Goo Hoo!" Gerald collapsed on the ground covered his chest, but the pain actually came from his back, which made Gerald''s face turn white. Difficult to raise the body, will look at the embodiment of the typhoon eye Noah, Gerald''s eyes look very complex. There was a shock that Noah had more than he expected. There''s also the disbelief of being defeated by Noah in just ten seconds. However, in Gerald''s eyes, there was an indescribable ecstasy. Staring at Noah who was surrounded by a tornado, Gerald burst into laughter after a long time. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha It was the sound of wild laughter triggered by the heartfelt ecstasy. "It must have been doomed! Fate is on my side! There is no way to stop the resurrection of jerph! Ha ha ha ha ha Noah frowned as Gerald suddenly lay there laughing as if he were crazy. Under such circumstances, can this Gerald laugh so happily? If there was a different person, Noah would think that the other party was driven crazy, but Gerald''s appearance was crazy, but the ecstasy in his eyes was real, as if he had met some great good thing. The ecstasy even overshadowed the blow of Gerald''s defeat in Noah''s hands, making Gerald laugh like crazy. "What?" Sensing that there might be a reason he didn''t know, Noah spoke sarcastically. "Does it make you so happy to be defeated so cleanly?" "Happy! Happy, of course As he laughed, Gerald propped up his body and stood up with difficulty. Even though his face still had a look of pain, he still laughed wildly, especially when he looked at Noah, which was full of fanaticism. "Because, at last, all the conditions for Gerald''s resurrection have come together! Ha ha ha ha ha In the whole battlefield constructed by ancient magic, Gerald''s piercing laughter echoed continuously for a long time. At the same time, in a conference room of the Senate branch of the kingdom of Fiore, ziklein, who was discussing a certain topic with the judges around him, suddenly froze with joy. "Ha ha Ha ha ha . ha ha ha ha ha --! " Just like Gerald at the other end of the world, ziklein burst into a burst of laughter without warning, and was extremely excited. All the judges in the other positions were stunned. Even urutiana was stunned and looked at ziklein in in surprise. "Zick, what are you doing?" Ogle frowned and snorted at chicley. "I''m still in the meeting now. I''m sorry you''re a member of the Council." "Councillor?" Chicre looks around at everyone in the room with a sarcastic look. "That kind of identity, you old and old self cherish it Leaving this sentence, Chicherin''s figure has slowly become illusory, and soon disappeared. All the members of the Council rose in shock. "What''s the matter?" YAJIMA exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Just as the voice dropped, the ground suddenly vibrated. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In the case of a crowd of commentators, the surrounding walls, ceiling, ground and even tables and chairs, all fell into a weathering general state, in a clear sound, bit by bit smashed. "Whoa, whoa!" Some of the members of the Council who were greedy for life and death cried out in surprise, and even because of their soft legs, they sat down on the ground directly. And in the middle of these judges, a enchanting figure stands there without any influence. Then, it is urutia. "It seems that some of the unexpected things happened there, but it didn''t seem to happen." Urutya stretched out his hand, as if holding a baby, holding a magic array that was slowly rotating."In that case, you can''t get in the way." Hearing this, some of the more keen minded councillors, including YAJIMA, understood it all at once. Ziklein and urutia are villains who sneak into the Senate for a certain purpose. At the same time, Noah, who was still in the tower of paradise on the battlefield constructed by ancient magic, looked at Gerald, who was still laughing, and suddenly raised his head and looked forward to Gerald''s side. as like as two peas in the house of judges, the same kind of mirth that almost disappeared from Gerard''s side, with the same laugh as the one who almost disappeared from the house of Commons. It appeared slowly around Gerard. Noah''s eyes flashed. "Is it you?" "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." It was totally different from the first meeting. This time, ziklein was full of strange and familiar evil spirits. Strangeness is because there was no such evil feeling in the former chichain. is familiar with as like as two peas of the evil spirit on the body, and the evil spirit of Gerard. Noah finally realized something because of his excellent sense and keen intuition. Noah had always felt a sense of disobedience in ziklein. Now Noah understood what the discord was all about. "Oh?" Gerald and ziklein raised their eyebrows at the same time. "Have you found it?" "It should be said that it has not been discovered until now. Your ability to cover up is good." Noah sneered as he looked at Gerald and ziklein, who were showing the same expression as the front and back of a mirror. "I didn''t expect that you even got a" missing body "and mixed up with the Senate, Gerald." Yes. "Missing body". Ziklein is Gerald''s "missing body". The so-called "missing body" refers to the existence of stereoscopic projection or separation. In other words, Gerald and ziklein are not two people at all, but the same one! "In order not to expose the identity of" missing body ", you have allocated half of the magic power. In your own" missing body ", your" missing body "can also use magic and act independently, just like a real person?" Noah''s amazing. "Even my sense ability can only detect something wrong. This time, those fellows in the Senate have been defeated." "Because it''s necessary." Ziklein, or rather Gerald''s "missing body," grinned at Noah. "Although the tower of paradise is being built in an orderly way, it lacks the most important and essential thing to start the" R system. " "Magic!" Gerald raised one of his fists with a black magic wave on it. "If you want magic to work, you can''t lack magic!" "It''s a pity that the magic power needed by the" R system "is the huge magic power of a whole 2.7 billion concept, which is the magic power that brings together all the magic guides of the world, and I don''t know if they can get together." Ziklein narrowed his eyes. "So we put our idea to the" Wizard power "of the Senate Noah''s eyes flashed. "Magic guide, spirit power.". It''s a strategic weapon of the Senate. It''s a magic weapon with multiple attributes. It''s equipped with a number of magic props. It can be launched from a distance and used by the satellite magic array. It''s similar to the super space-time destruction magic of satellite rays. It is said that once the "Wizard power" is launched, that power is enough to destroy a country! We can imagine how terrible the magic of breaking time and space is. However, because of its great power, the magic contained in it must be extraordinary. It''s no surprise that Gerald will hit his attention on this. "But there is no need now." Gerald''s voice turned, and Muru looked feverishly at Noah. "Because I already have a better source of magic!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 (thank you very much for the 3776 reward of qiguanxuanqi! And "love angel''s play" and "yvonnell''s reward!) Seeing Gerald and ziklein staring at themselves with extraordinary ecstasy and fanaticism, and the meaning of their words, Noah''s face gradually cooled down. "I see. Did you turn your attention to me?" Now Noah understood why Gerald would be so ecstatic. Only because it took a lot of effort to get the magic power of the 2.7 billion concept, which was said to have taken a lot of effort to get together, is now in front of Gerald. Yes. Noah''s on target. Because of the unrestrained profligacy of magic, Gerald found the vast amount of magic in Noah''s body as vast as the ocean, and made the judgment that Noah himself could meet the demand of the magic power of the 2.7 billion concept! Perhaps, in terms of power, Noah has no way to achieve the same super destructive power of destroying a country as the "Wizard power". But as far as the magic power is concerned, Noah''s magic power, if not endless, can be said to be boundless. It is absolutely comparable to the strategic weapons of the Senate. It was because of this discovery that Gerald was so ecstatic. In other words, Gerald wants to use Noah as the source of magic power to "R system" and make Noah a sacrifice! "To be here at this time of the completion of the tower of paradise, I have to say, this is fate." Gerald and ziklein confided in the same voice and spoke with great confidence. "As a sacrifice to resurrect jerph, surrender here!" As soon as the voice dropped, Chicherin''s body, standing beside Gerald, became illusory, like a mist, and floated back into Gerald''s body and became one with Gerald. "Hum --!" In the sound of space concussion, a repressive magic power diffused out of Gerald''s body, filled every corner of Gerald''s body, and even the breath on his body climbed fiercely and became extremely powerful. If we say that Gerald''s strength has not reached the level of Saint ten demons, then at this moment, Gerald''s strength is absolutely Saint ten! This is also natural. With half of Gerald''s magic, ziklein had the title of the top ten magic guides. Although his strength is not up to the level of Saint ten, the difference is not very far. In addition, the identity of his assessor and another requirement of obtaining the saint ten demons, namely, the virtuous person, let the concealed cheekerine be recognized. It is not very difficult for him to mix up the title of Saint ten. Now, half of the magic power which is not far away from the saint ten returns to Gerald, who is not far away from the saint ten. It is not surprising that Gerald''s strength will reach the true saint ten level. Now Gerald is afraid to be able to compete with Makarov, Joseph, kildas and laxas, and even surpass it! "SA, the second round begins!" Covered by the flaming magic, Gerald clenched his fist and gave a sneer, with a sense of oppression in his voice. "Let''s show you my real magic." With these words, Gerald, like a cheetah, bent down and put his hands on the ground, and his eyes were fixed on Noah. "Hum --!" As a golden magic array spun out on the ground under Gerald, a dazzling golden light covered Gerald''s body. "Meteor --!" Like the sound of echo, the sound fluctuated around and reverberated. "Hiss --" Accompanied by a faint sound of breaking through the sky, Gerald''s body, which was filled with golden light, turned into a meteor in a real sense, and suddenly burst out. That speed, even surpasses the golden wolf BeO! Noah''s face had just coagulated, his whole body was full of golden light, and his eyes flashed with evil light, just like a meteor. Gerald, who shot suddenly, appeared in front of Noah. His fist was suddenly clenched, and his magic power was condensed. He smashed Noah''s chest without any fancy. This blow is not so sharp and cruel. Yes, it''s just the terrible attack speed brought by the terrible speed. Under the influence of such a terrible attack speed, the atmosphere around Gerald''s fist was disordered, just like an invisible vortex formed around Gerald''s fist, waving forward with a harsh sonic boom. However, from the beginning to the end, except that Noah showed obvious mood swings when Gerald calculated elusha, he remained calm all the time.In order to make others absolutely unbelievable calm, Noah judged that Gerald''s strength was much better than before under the return of ziklein and the use of magic named "meteor". After he had the strength of Saint ten, the magic power in his body flowed like a flood with roaring sound. "Hum --!" There was another concussion, and a strong white light came out of Noah''s body, like a shock wave, and hit Gerald''s fist. "Bang!" At the moment of the attack, a loud explosion suddenly came out. It was the sound of Gerald''s blazing radiance, which represented the magic called "meteor". "Pa --!" Without the help of meteor''s super high speed, Gerald''s straight punch was like a paper tiger to Noah. He just raised his hand and firmly caught it in a clear sound. The expression on Gerald''s face, which is determined to get for his super high speed attack, is stiff and makes a sound of astonishment. "Smashed my magic? You have the same magic as that kildas? " "Don''t you know?" Noah burst into a smile. "I''m so sorry." As he spoke, Noah''s hand, which clenched Gerald''s fist, also burst into a thick white light. Knowing the true face of Noah''s magic, Gerald knew that if nothing was done, the next moment, it was not his magic, but his arm! This let Gerald can not help but play a thrill, because the strength of the full return and some of the arrogant mentality suddenly disappeared, did not dare to increase. "Meteor --!" Calling out his magic name in a more rapid voice than before, Gerald''s body was once again covered with bright light, and his body was transformed into a meteor. He broke away from Noah fiercely and retreated in a breathing room. "Whew Under the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Gerald, who was incarnated as a meteor, seemed to surround Noah. Taking Noah as the center, he crossed a large circle and blocked all the retreat routes of Noah with the strength of one person. The speed was faster and faster. "This Gerald has some skills, even if the strength is not as good as BeO, but the speed is already above him." With a flash of surprise in his heart, Noah felt a cold behind his back. He immediately clenched his fist and smashed it behind him without hesitation. "Bang!" The fist passed in the air, and a figure just flashed out behind Noah. His fist was covered with a little dark air under the magic package. When Noah''s fist hit, it was just waving. In a muffled sound, it hit each other heavily. "Hiss --" However, Gerald''s fist was just a touch away, and the moment it collided with Noah''s fist, he suddenly withdrew. The golden light flashed on his body, and his meteor like body shape was freely controlled to rotate in the air, turning into a light. He took a long tail of light and crossed Noah''s body in a semicircular arc. Only then did Noah make a noise. "Too soon!" This time, before the voice could fall, the meteor like figure came to Noah''s back in the blink of an eye, clenched his fist and smashed him fiercely. With the help of sensing ability, Noah noticed the blow in time. When Gerald''s fist was only half a meter away from his back, he suddenly turned around and raised his hand to block it. "Bang!" Another time, Gerald''s fist fell firmly on Noah''s arm, which was blocked up by Noah. The terrible force was vented on it. Noah stepped back several steps with the blow, and then his shoulder shook hard to stabilize his body. For a moment, Noah was defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "Wuma here" and "Eucalyptus" A blow back Noah, it seems that Gerald''s confidence has returned again, turned into the figure of a meteor. At the same time, Noah''s body circled, and the piercing laughter was also constantly coming out. "Even if your power is very strong, but as long as you can''t catch up with my meteor, you can''t defeat me. You''d better be the sacrifice of Gerald!" Hearing the speech, Noah frowned slightly. With his excellent sense ability, he continued to track Gerald''s movements, but his heart became active. Indeed, in terms of strength, Noah is certainly superior to Gerald, but if he fails to catch up with Gerald''s speed, he will also be consumed alive. And when Noah''s heart became active, a strong wind of oppression came again. Surprisingly, it was Gerald''s attack that was launched with the aid of super speed. "Performance! Magician --! " Just as Gerald''s attack was about to fall on Noah, the mantra that called for "soul" and liberated "the true power of the soul" echoed. "Bang!" A flame without a trace of temperature rose from Noah''s body. Gerald was surprised. He stopped attacking, manipulated his body, and opened a distance like a meteor. The pale blue flame was like a volcanic eruption, surging in the air. "Hiss --" In this moment, a black shadow cut through the air, separated the blue flame, like a black light, suddenly shot out. Although the speed is not comparable to Gerald''s "meteor", the gap is not as huge as before! As a result, Gerald only felt a flower in front of him. Behind one of them were two pairs of half human sized inorganic mechanical wings. The ports of the wings were also sprayed with a large amount of black light. The figures of two pairs of huge light wings were printed into Gerald''s eyes. "Kill a blow --!" The atmosphere roared, and the fist carrying the bright whirlwind also brought strong wind, followed closely, pounding heavily on Gerald''s chest. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Gerald''s face was startled, but his reaction was not slow. He cried out, and the black magic whirled into his fist, and went forward to meet Noah. "Dong --!" Fists and fists hit each other, and even the space appeared a little vibration of the powerful momentum. However, the power of the "kill blow" used by Noah was obviously on top of Gerald''s pure magic fist. Under the two-phase attack, it took a strong impact and passed it to Gerald''s arm. Through Gerald''s arm, it played a role in Gerald''s body. "Gu --!" At such a heavy blow, Gerald uttered a dull hum from his throat, but his body was glittering with gold, and the light like figure flashed away like a swimming fish. Seeing this, Noah, who knew that he couldn''t catch up with Gerald even with the help of the magician in the form of "dead feather" in speed. Instead, Noah didn''t chase Gerald at all. Instead, he stepped back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his sensing ability was fully developed to detect Gerald''s position. "Besides" smashing ", do you still have that kind of magic Gerald''s voice sounded from all around, and it was clear that the previous blow had hurt him and made him a little angry. "But even so, can you catch up with me?" The words fall, a meteor circled and swept out, actually is the sky and up, burst into the direction of the sky. In this moment, a tremendous magic rose from Gerald who turned into a meteor. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding --!" Under Noah''s gaze, a golden magic array suddenly appeared around Gerald''s body, and arranged like the Big Dipper. It contained a terrible attack, which made the air flow howl. "Accept the Seven Star sanctions --!" While Gerald was suspended in the air, he laughed wildly. In the sky, the seven magic circles arranged like the Big Dipper were connected with each other, and the whole body burst into dazzling light. Noticing that the magic array contains extraordinary power, Noah''s eyes narrowed, and the "dead feather" behind him spewed out a large amount of black light, forming a thrust, so that Noah''s body disappeared instantly in place. "Seven Star Sword --!" In the moment Noah''s body just disappeared, the lights in the magic array exploded in the sky. Several bright lights fell from the sky and fell heavily on the hard rock. "Boom!" All of a sudden, in a deafening and astonishing noise, the ground hit by the bright light directly exploded, causing a strong smoke and dust and impact waves, blowing in all directions."Oh? Can''t this level of attack keep up with your current speed? But my "celestial magic" is more than that Suspended in the sky, Gerald laughed and made a fingerprint. The magic circles like the Big Dipper once again flashed. "Seven star sword rain --!" As soon as the words fell, a magic array arranged in the sky immediately rose, and the strong light turned into a series of light, just like raindrops, from those magic arrays. Along the way, there were bursts of shrill sound, like a rain curtain, covering the ground. Noah''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the rain of light that came over like a rain curtain. If you are hit head-on, one or two are OK. If Noah''s strength is higher, he will be hurt. This Gerald, clearly not above Noah''s comprehensive strength, even a few chips weaker, but by virtue of the "meteor" which can play an extremely terrifying speed, he fought with Noah. Now, the menace of meteor''s terrible speed is dispelled by Noah because Noah liberated the power of magician. If he continues, Gerald will surely lose. However, under such circumstances, Gerald used the magic of "seven star sword rain", and each blow was probably equivalent to the attack power of meteorite, which was really extraordinary. When the speed was broken, Gerald brought out his amazing magic again. Just relying on powerful magic to make up for the lack of strength, Noah could not take him for a moment. "Celestial magic" is really a very powerful magic. If he can''t find a chance to kill, Noah will have to spend time with Gerald. "Hiss --" Driven by the "dead feather", Noah''s body quickly retreated, leaving a trail of shadows emerging over the rock. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" However, the shadow has just appeared, and it will be shrouded in the next instant by the "seven star sword rain" which falls from the sky and blows cleanly. "Bambooboobam --!" Under the attack of the meteorite, the ground vibrated like the earth shattering. In the sound of dull explosion, one crater after another was exploded, which aroused countless dense smoke and dust. "Whew, whew, whew!" In this case, the bright rain curtain is still shrouded. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gerald''s wild laughter echoed in the air. Therefore, Gerald in the laughter did not find that during Noah''s rapid dodge period, the magic in his body was also surging and gathering, making one arm of Noah flash with brilliant light. Since Gerald''s methods are endless, what Noah needs to do is to strike out a must kill blow that Gerald can''t resist no matter what means he uses, so as to break the deadlock that Gerald has been dragged into the war of attrition. It is for this purpose that Noah chooses to avoid and accumulate strength. Gerald gave up using "meteor" to continue to circle with Noah, instead giving Noah time to use powerful magic. So, in dodging the attack of "seven star sword rain", Noah slowly extended his hand. On that arm, a burst of magic surged, and a brilliant light rose with it. Inside, a delicate pattern gradually emerged. Meanwhile, Noah sang softly. Gather together! The river of light that guides the goblin! all of a sudden, the sky suddenly like a calm lake was thrown into a big stone, which aroused a series of ripples and continued to spread out. "-- light up! To destroy the evil minions! the fury of magic rose from Noah. Finally, Gerald''s face suddenly changed when he noticed something was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 (thank you very much for the reward of "no heart to fly", "little demon of dream" and "morning breeze"!) "Hum --!" As if the whole sky is shaking, the ripples of space are suddenly rising, and the energy between heaven and earth is also becoming violent. Under the gaze of Gerald whose face changed abruptly, the sky seemed to shake and darken for a moment. In a moment, a burst of starlight suddenly appeared out of the sky. Under the influence of the violent magic rising from Noah, who raised an arm with a delicate pattern on the ground, he hovered and gathered together. Before long, under the convergence of starlight and magic, a huge gorgeous halo appeared on Gerald''s head, like a door to the starry sky, reflecting in the sky. From that huge aura, Gerald felt a burst of terror that made his inner sense of crisis explode, and the expression on his face suddenly became full of horror. At this point, Gerald finally understood. It seems that from the beginning to the end, I am a little too confident. The man who is fighting with himself is definitely not a rabbit that can be easily grabbed by Gerald as a sacrifice, but a male lion who is likely to bite back at any time. Before Noah came to the tower of paradise, Gerald always believed that Noah relied on BeO, the golden wolf, relying on the information obtained from ziklein. Even though he showed great strength after coming here, Gerald did not think that he would lose to the other party. After all, even Noah had to admit that Gerald had almost no weakness because of his powerful "celestial magic". Neither strength nor speed could be matched by the ten most powerful magic guides. However, now, when the aura of terror appeared, even if Gerald could not believe it, he had to admit it. If a person is not good, he may be defeated by this person. "I''ll admit it! You do have great power! " Down his head, Gerald stares down, arms up, Noah, his whole body rising like a river, cries out. "But you can''t win me if you don''t understand Jeffe''s greatness and real freedom." In the scream, Gerald raised his hands fiercely and crossed his arms like an "X". "Hum --!" All of a sudden, around Gerald, a black air like airflow emerged from all directions, like flowing black water, slowly converged to the top of Gerald''s crossed arms and condensed. With the flow of black gas from all directions, a dark sphere slowly emerged above Gerald''s crossed arm, and gradually increased with the supplement of black air around. In the dark sphere, a terrible energy was spreading, and quickly became rich. Seeing this scene, taking out Gerald''s character, Noah did have some admiration for Gerald. Even if the comprehensive strength is a few chips weaker than Noah, Gerald''s means are also very superb. If a person is changed, even if his strength is higher than Gerald, if he does not have the means to deal with Gerald''s "celestial magic" which integrates strength, speed, destructive power and killing skills, it will surely lose. It''s a pity that Gerald didn''t meet anyone else, it was Noah. "Just as you never understand why others can''t understand you, they will never understand why you are bound by your so-called freedom and paradise, so I''ll give it back to you, Gerald!" Bathed in the river of light, Noah''s voice lingered. "You can''t win me! It''s time to end! " Gerald grinned grimly. "Let''s see who can laugh to the end." The sound of the drink fell down. On Gerald''s crossed hands, the dark sphere seemed to revive, like a heart. It began to beat up and up tightly, making the dark light on the whole sphere suddenly flourish. A strong black light squirmed, followed by the pitch black ball, and a moment later, the dark sphere suspended on Gerald''s crossed arm was agglomerated enough to be the size of a man. The strange black gas continuously curled up from the dark sphere. It was clearly made of magic, but the dark sphere seemed more real than it was. "Hum --!" It''s just like trying to suppress the filthy black light rising from the lacquer black sphere and turn it into a river of light. The magic power rising from Noah''s body poured into the huge and gorgeous halo in the sky, making the gorgeous aura tremble and bloom with dazzling brilliance. Immediately, the brilliant halo with dazzling brilliance suddenly fell down and turned into a streamer of light at a very terrible speed. It broke through the air, and instantly fell around Gerald and surrounded Gerald in the middle."Dark Paradise --!" Gerald, whose complexion changed, also made a move. He raised his arms up and waved down with force. The substance of the paint black ball suddenly fell down and wrapped Gerald in it. At the same time, below, Noah reached out to Gerald''s direction with the shining light, reflecting the exquisite pattern of the arm, the palm of his hand was heavily grasped. "Fairy glitter" All of a sudden, the huge halo suddenly shrinks, and the space vibrates violently. With the sharp contraction of the halo, it expands like a storm on the sky. It''s like the concentration of a star before it explodes. The huge halo shrinks with the extreme speed, with a vast potential, mercilessly, hitting the dark sphere. Between heaven and earth, calm. "Dong --!" The next second, a terrible Bang suddenly sounded, with a huge sound wave, like the essence of the general, crazy spread from the edge of the sky, the sky to stir up the dark clouds. With the potential of encirclement, the concentrated halo falling on the dark sphere suddenly burst open at that moment, just like a huge wave in the sea. It exploded with a strong fire light and terrifying impact wave that can form a sea of fire, and go straight to all directions. At this moment, as if covering the whole sky, the thick dark cloud layer was evaporated for several generations, and the farther away was just like meeting a cat''s mouse. Under the impact of the terrible waves, it suddenly dissipated. "Click!" After a while, the edge of this piece of heaven and Earth actually was in a crack sound, directly split a gap. And this crack, the whole world is in the impact of the wind and fire waves swept, a ripple, and quickly split open. "Click, click, click!" In the teeth of a crisp and loud crack sound, the whole world has spread a crack, and quickly expand out. "Bang!" Like a rock burst in general, the sky and earth suddenly spread a startling sound. It was the sound of heaven and earth bursting out. The battlefield, which was constructed by ancient magic, has finally completed its mission. In the most crude way, it disappeared under the impact of the world and the fire, making the vast room on the top floor of the paradise tower appear around again. "Boom..." But before the impact and fire had not been completely dissipated, the whole paradise tower trembled violently, just like an earthquake. "Pa --!" Located in the middle of the vast room, the huge crystal was smashed and turned into vast pieces, mixed with amazing speed, and burst into all directions. Each piece of fragment contained extraordinary strength and shot around like a bullet. However, most of these fragments shuttled into the inner part of the storm and fire wave, and were evaporated into nothingness by the high temperature. They did not even produce smoke. They were scattered by the fierce air waves. Standing on the ground, Noah''s dark eyes were staring at the center of the storm wave and the fire wave. Some crystal fragments mixed with the fierce wind "Shua Shua" flying by his side, but he was not distracted. A moment later, the strong wind and fire light that filled the whole space finally dissipated. Among them, a figure with a whole body of scorched black stagnated for half a meeting in the air, and then fell down and heavily hit the floor of the room. The force brought by the acceleration of gravity even caused cracks on the ground. The outcome is divided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Pok mon", "the man from the other side" and "book friend 141202120404721!) When Noah and Hugh, Simon, Woolley and mirianna went to the top of the paradise tower to look for Gerald, they were attacked by soldiers from the whole paradise tower. That''s for granted. Gerald installed magic crystal for monitoring in the whole paradise tower. Although it can''t be said that he can clearly know the movements of all the people in the tower, he doesn''t even know where the location is. However, before bringing back his "missing body", i.e. Chicherin, Gerald judged that with his current strength, he could not cope with Noah''s golden wolf, bei''ao, who could kill Joseph. Therefore, in order to depict the magic array that can build a battlefield and limit Noah''s golden wolf BeO''s ancient magic, Gerald must hold Noah in check. After all, if you can build another space, you can also set rules that are good for you. In that case, ancient magic is not that you can use it. You have to have a lot of time to prepare and depict a magic array that is enough to build a battlefield. So Gerald asked the soldiers in the paradise tower to arrest Noah. Naturally, there is no way to actually arrest Noah. However, Gerald''s goal is only to fight for time, so as long as you can get time, that''s enough. In order to repel all the attacking soldiers, and also need to find Gerald, Noah was dragged a lot of time, so that Gerald successfully completed the depiction of the magic array of ancient magic. During the period when Noah attacked the soldiers from the paradise tower, Hugh, Woolley and millianna, led by Simon, came to fairytail. At this time, the "fairytail" project was almost completed with the help of various magic props and magic that members of the guild could help a lot. Outside fairytail, Simon and his party of four looked at the plaque above the standing gate, feeling more or less emotional ups and downs. "Is this the regular guild?" Woolley glared at the decorative eyes on his square face. "What a gorgeous guild." Because of the expansion, fairytail is like a huge castle. Looking at the huge castle in front of him, it is natural that Woolley, who has been living in the paradise tower with stones as well as stones for eight years, is so excited. Hugh was equally excited. It''s just that he''s excited about something else. "Sister..." Hugh''s face is complicated. "Is sister in there?" "Well, do you really want to go in and find little ELU?" Millianna said timidly to Simon. "It''s full of little ELU''s company." Hearing the speech, a group of four people once again showed a complex look. Companion. In the past, weren''t they elosa''s companions? "Go in." Simon took a deep breath. "We have to end our past, too." Hugh, Woolley, and millianna all looked at each other, plucked up their courage and nodded their heads. Pushing open the gate like a city gate, a group of four people walked in. First of all, a place like a commercial street was printed into the eyes of a group of four people. Beyond the place like a commercial street, a group of four people came to the guild hall with the open door and went directly into the guild hall, which looked more like a large auditorium with tables and chairs than a bar. "Yes?" Rebecca, who was sitting in a chair chatting with Lucy, noticed Simon and his party of four and made a confused noise. "Who are those people? It''s not from the guild, is it "Ah?" I just found out. Lucy was in a panic. "Really." "What''s the matter?" Fierce stand on the table of Nazi some excited said. "Are you here to smash up?" "It doesn''t look like it." Gray also cast his eyes, hands unconsciously began to pull his clothes. "However, they do have a sense of magic. They should be magic guides. Pay attention to them a little bit." "Elusha, elusha." Habby flew to elusha, who was engrossed in the cake, and pointed in the direction of the gate with some wicked eyes. "Someone''s coming to smash it." "Smash the field?" Elusha turned her head suspiciously. When she saw Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna looking around in the direction of the gate, her eyes trembled fiercely, and her pretty face changed dramatically, which made her dull in the past."Welcome to fairytail." Just as all the people in the guild were whispering, and elusha was sluggish in the past, Mila, as a signboard girl, and Lisa Na came together in front of a group of four. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Mila welcomed the four members of the guild with a gentle smile. "Is there any commission you want to give us?" "If so, you can discuss with us." Lisa Na also met people with a smile. "The president is not in right now. If you want to entrust fairytail to help, you can discuss with us directly." "We are not the clients who come to entrust." Simon stepped forward and spoke on behalf of a group of four. "It''s us." "Looking for someone?" Lisana was stunned. "Sister..." Sue couldn''t help but stand up. "It''s ELUSA. Is she here?" "Are you looking for ELUSA?" Mira was surprised and looked in the direction of elusha. Following Mila''s eyes, Simon and his party of four also turned their eyes, and then they saw elusha, who was still there. Although it was eight years later, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna all recognized each other at once, just like elusha. "ELUSA..." Simon, who had always been calm, showed a rare and exciting look. "ELUSA..." Woolley didn''t know whether he was relieved or sighed. "Little Alu!" Mirianna called out directly. "Sister..." Only rest, Zheng Zheng Zheng standing there, do not know how to react. "What''s the matter?" Gray frowned and looked at elusha. "Do you know each other?" "Hugh Simon Woolley Milianna... " Instead of answering Gray''s question, she was so complicated that she even showed a trace of fear in her eyes. "You Why do you... " "If we meet again, we''d better wait until later." Simon subdued his excitement, regained his composure, and said in a deep voice to elusha. "ELUSA, we''re here to tell you that your companion has broken into the tower of paradise and is going to fight Gerald head-on!" "You What are you talking about? " At last, she stood up in shock and exclaimed anxiously, regardless of the fact that Simon and his four people had come here to make a living. "My companion? Who is it? " "We don''t know his name either." Simon shook his head. "Over the years, I have been collecting all kinds of information about fairytail, but there is no him. We only know that there is a pure white badge on the back of his right hand, which is the badge of your guild." "On the back of the right hand? Or pure white? " Lisa cut in. "Is it brother Noah?" "Noah?" She''s completely messed up. "Why did Noah know about the tower of paradise? Why did Noah go to the tower of paradise? Why did Noah clash with Gerald "I don''t know why he broke into the tower of paradise, but that man will go to Gerald for you, little ELU." Millianna said to ELUSA. "We told him about the past and that you betrayed us and ran away from the tower alone, but he didn''t believe it, so he went to Gerald." "Sister!" Hugh finally stood up and exclaimed with excitement. "Did you really not betray us?" "Hugh..." Elusha bowed her head in pain. "I..." "I think it''s better to talk about something later." Woolley nodded his head. "If you don''t go to the paradise tower, maybe Gerald will kill Noah." Smell speech, elusha suddenly raised her head, the original timidity and hesitation all disappeared, replaced by the past awe inspiring. "I will never allow that kind of thing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Please support Ruqing! Support this book Like the river of light rising from the bright magic gradually began to fade down, let Noah''s body again exposed in the air. "Hoo..." Taking a long breath, Noah lifted his eyes and looked forward to the fatigue of using a lot of magic to launch the super magic. On the ground strewn with crystal fragments, Gerald, who was black and smoldering, lay dead as if his body was full of evil spirits, so weak that even Noah could only detect it. Noah, who kept silent, slowly raised his feet and walked forward. Before long, he came to Gerald and looked down at the burning black of his body, as if he had just been burned in the fire. There was no pity, no sympathy, no hatred or resentment in his eyes Such as the past calm. The man who had such a miserable ending was really amazing. He was stunned to drag Noah, who was better than him in comprehensive strength, into the war of attrition, until now he was defeated. However, no matter how great it is, the result represents everything. At this moment, Gerald was neither a noble councillor of a Council, nor a tyrannical ruler of the tower of paradise, but a failure. That''s all. "Ha Ha ha ha... " Perhaps it was aware that Noah was coming to his side. Gerald''s laughter was still the same, but there was a weakness and a loss inside. "Fairytail" is one of the three magic powers of "fairytail". The Legendary Super erasure magic can collect and condense the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars, turn it into a merciless light that will never allow the enemy to survive, and destroy all the enemy''s super magic. " "In the past eight years, I have never relaxed the collection of outside intelligence. I also know that there are three super magic powers in the famous fairytail, but only one of them is owned by the president of the guild, and the other two are completely buried with the passing of the early president." Gerald had a self abusive smile. "If I remember correctly, the super magic mastered by Makarov should be" fairylaw ". The Legendary Super trial magic uses the holy light to attack the darkness, regards all objects in the mind of the magician as the target, and defeats the opponent spiritually. Originally, he thought that you would use this super magic, but unexpectedly it was" the goblin " It seems that the three magic powers of "fairytail" are about to reappear Hearing this, Noah neither refuted nor echoed, but said such a sentence in a tone of indifference. "Your celestial magic is also very powerful." "Is it?" Gerald laughed sarcastically. "It''s worthy of being a fairytail. Facing the enemy who wanted to take your life and take you as a sacrifice, you can still say such comforting words after the other party''s defeat. You are really gentle, just like elusha, but you are a little naive?" "If you want me to spit on the losers, I''m sorry, I don''t have that kind of hobby. You know whether I''m just telling you the truth or comforting you." Noah''s tone doesn''t carry any emotion, some only tells the truth. "it''s not naive has the final say." "So what are you going to do next?" Even though there was a weakness in his voice that was hard to hide, Gerald still seemed unwilling to show weakness in front of Noah and laughed arrogantly. "Take my life?" "Just because you cheated and took advantage of her and prepared to attack her, I should take your life too." With such a sentence, Noah cast his eyes to the front, and his eyes gradually showed a trace of coldness. "It''s just that at the moment when you start, the rats who hide their heads and tail don''t mind taking the opportunity to attack. Am I right?" Gerald was stunned at Noah''s words, but then seemed to find something, and his face sank. At the same time, where Noah''s eyes could reach, a little charming laughter echoed. "The man who defeated both Joseph and Gerald was indeed aware of my presence. I just arrived." With such a sentence, in the shadow ahead, a enchanting shadow appeared with a magic array, which appeared in front of Noah''s eyes with the rhythm from top to bottom of the magic array. "The sudden disappearance of Lord ziklein was really due to something unexpected happened to the tower of paradise. I came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect to see people who should not be here." Enchanting figure, urutia holding a crystal ball, saluted Noah."Nice to meet you, sir Noah." "Urutia." Gerald said. "Why are you here?" "To see, of course, what happens when things are not planned." Urutia gave Gerald a lovely smile, but that smile was like a poisonous spider. "As a result, Lord Gerald, you''ve come to an end, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve had quite a good time over the past eight years. Thank you very much for your company." "Play?" Gerald''s heart trembled. "I see." Noah burst out. "I''ve been wondering why Gerald, who was imprisoned in the torture chamber eight years ago, has changed so much. At first, I thought it was because of the unexpected awakening of magic. Because my body and mind couldn''t keep up with the power of magic, I lost myself. But now it seems that everything is your fault." "You What do you say Gerald showed a wavering expression, in exchange for the tender laughter of uruthia. "There''s nothing to hide." Next, the words of uruthia made Gerald''s evil body and mind suffer a severe blow. "I pretended to be the soul of Gerald, brainwashed Gerald, and put the obsession of" resurrecting Gerald "into his heart "For eight years, it''s been..." For a moment, Gerald seemed to have burst out of his head, a blank. However, neither Noah nor urutiana paid attention to Gerald, who was on his way to the end. Noah looked at uruthia and suddenly laughed. "That is to say, in the end, is it you who caused her so much pain?" Uruthia chuckled. "It''s interesting, isn''t it?" When this sentence came out of the mouth of urutya, a strong sense of crisis rose from the heart of urutya, which made her face stiff, her eyes changed dramatically, and she stepped back without hesitation. "Choke --" In this instant, a brilliant sword light accompanied by the clear sound of sword suddenly appeared, and chopped to the direction of urutiana. "Tear it Because of a step back in time, the gorgeous sword light flashed over the original position of urutya, and could not cut her body, but slit the clothes in front of her. Feel oneself in front of the body as if by a cold dagger gently brush like, urutiana''s heart severely constricted up, do not care to expose a large number of skin of their own cover, fiercely held up the crystal ball in his hand. "Flash in the future --!" The crystal ball, which had been lying quietly in the hands of urutiana, suddenly split into dozens of crystal balls, just like a shot of shells, facing the atmosphere, and shooting in front of him in the sharp sound of breaking the air. "Hum --!" However, at the same time, a precise magic array spun out in front of the crystal balls one by one, and suddenly released a burst of strong light. A very dazzling bright light beam burst out from it, enveloping dozens of crystal balls flying from it. "Bang!" All the crystal balls burst open under the beam of fire. Then, the beam of light decapitated, hurtling towards urutya. Uruthia''s face changed. The next moment, the body of urutia was completely submerged by the beam. "Boom!" Loud noise, ring through the tower of paradise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Collection! Please recommend! Please support "Boom!" In an amazing noise, a bright beam of light burst the walls of the paradise tower, burst out from the inside, exposed to the sun, and castrated to the sky, disappeared in the sky. "Hoo Hoo!" In the vast room on the top floor of the paradise tower, the strong smoke, fire and strong wind are like typhoons in all directions. In the sharp wind, they blow in every corner. "Awning --!" Gerald, who had collapsed on the ground, was blown away without accident and hit a wall severely. "Gu --!" Not only had he exhausted his magic power, but also had no way to move because of the serious injuries all over his body, Gerald could only bear the sharp pain brought by the impact on the wall, spit out a painful grunt, and then slipped down softly. However, the pain from the body, there is no way to erase the impact of Gerald''s heart. Under such circumstances, Gerald raised his head and turned his eyes to the front. Driven by the "dead feather", Gerald saw a magic array full of phosphorescence spinning in front of him. Noah, who did not know when to hold a Dark Knight Sword, laughed bitterly. "I''ve never seen that sword." By this time, Gerald understood. In the previous battle, Noah still concealed the use of means. From the Dark Knight Sword with mysterious runes on its body, Gerald felt an extraordinary breath. Obviously, the sword is just as extraordinary as it looks. If Noah had sacrificed the sword in the previous battle, Gerald would have lost faster. In addition, there is also a powerful enough to kill a golden wolf of the top ten magic guides without pressure and the famous "fairytail" of the magic world. Noah dolea. How strong is this man? Noah didn''t know anything about Gerald''s shock and bitterness. At this time, Noah, holding the "Knight Sword" in his hand, was suspended in the air under the support of the "magician" in the form of "dead feather". Noah was still spinning a magic array in front of him. He pointed his arrow like eyes at the thick smoke in front of him, and said calmly on his face. "Come out..." As soon as the sound fell, the dust in front of Noah was slightly disordered, and all his clothes became ragged. The originally white skin was covered with many black marks, and even his face was covered with dust, and his figure fell out of it. "I really did it..." The ugly face of uruthia, who was very embarrassed, looked at Noah, who was not far away from the sky. There was anger and fear in his eyes. It''s different from Gerald, who can be mixed up with the title of the top ten demons by a single "missing body". Although urutiana''s strength is good, it is similar to that of ziklein, and there is still a big gap between him and Gerald, who has recovered his full strength and is very strong even in the 10th st Central Committee. The special thing about urutya is that the magic he mastered was more special than that of Gerald. As a result, although urutya was in a mess, he was not injured in the previous shelling. Therefore, urutiana knows that he will never be the opponent of Noah, who can beat Gerald. However, urutiana thought that Noah must have consumed a lot of magic power in the battle with Gerald. Even though he is powerful, he is still in a weak state, which shows up. However, uruthia did not expect that Noah not only did not look weak at all, but also said that he started to do it, so that he was almost killed instantly. "When did such a terrible man come out of fairytail? Not only has he conquered such a golden wolf, but also has such strength? " Uruthia''s eyes twinkled. "It seems that I have to go back and report it to" the top. " "What? Want to escape? " Noah, who saw that uruthia had the intention of retreating, held the knight''s sword hand tightly and laughed. "Do you think I''ll let you get away without helping elusha get her breath back?" With that, Noah''s expression suddenly froze on his face, turned his head fiercely and looked in another direction. Just at the entrance of the vast room, several figures rushed to this side, and appeared in the eyes of all the people present in a burst of disordered footsteps. There are about ten people coming. Among them, there are people who Noah is very familiar with, there are people who Gerald is very familiar with, and even urutiana has very familiar people.They were Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam, as well as Naz, gray, Lucy and harpy who went to fairytail to seek help. As for the first person, naturally, it was elusha. "Noah!" When she saw Noah in the air, she was relieved. But when she saw Gerald lying on the ground, her eyes became dignified. "Gerald?" Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna also saw Noah, who was still intact, and Gerald, who was burning black all over his body. Has that Gerald been defeated by Noah? "What, what?" Lucy had a blank look on her face. "What is the situation now?" "Have you finished?" Natz clenched his fists and looked like a violent, shouting at the only one who remained standing except Noah. "Are you the enemy?" "Who are you?" Unlike Naz, gray always felt a little familiar when he saw the whole picture of urutia, especially the dusty face, which made him anxious. "You..." On the contrary, elusha, who had been to the Senate, recognized uruthia and exclaimed in surprise. "Are you urutia?" "Ulu?" The name seemed to have a special meaning for gray, and he was stunned. "Good chance!" Seeing that the attention of the whole audience was suddenly taken away by the intruder, holding the clothes in one hand, and hiding her good figure under the ragged cloth, urutiana suddenly raised the crystal ball in her hand again. "Arc of time --!" A strong light suddenly rose from the crystal ball in the hands of urutiana. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole paradise tower suddenly trembled, and with an extremely astonishing speed, as if it had collapsed, suddenly vibrated. "Click, click, click!" The ground broke apart. "Bang!" The ceiling was smashed directly. "Pa --!" Even the walls were as weathered as dust and began to dissipate. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Natz, gray, Lucy, Harpy, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna didn''t even know what had happened. The ground suddenly broke down, making the whole Party unable to stand still. They swayed along with the debris of the broken ground. "Bang!" Noah swung his sword and blasted a huge ceiling that had fallen above him. Then Noah turned his head and looked at the location of uruthia. Unfortunately, there is only a pile of stones piled together. "What''s going on here?" "Damn it! The ground is cracked "Oh It''s disgusting... " "No? Natz! Do you feel dizzy even when you sit on the gravel? " There was no time for Noah to be upset. The exclamation of Nazi and his party passed into Noah''s ears, which made Noah react. As soon as he turned around, he flew away in the direction of Naz and others. "Noah!" Also staggering on a split piece of ground, ELUSA called out in the direction of Noah, and immediately remembered something, and turned her eyes to Gerald''s direction. "Did the tower, which took eight years to build, collapse like this?" Gerald, who was lying on the ground, looked up with his eyes that had lost focus, and looked at the cracked and smashed top of the tower, and laughed like a laugh. "Well! Let this meaningless tower built in eight years be my grave! Ha ha ha ha ha In that frenzied laughter, elusha watched Gerald be buried by the falling stones, without words for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 (thank you very much for the reward of "wufenghaotian" and "evannell" "Boom!" In the thunder like sound, the paradise tower like a towering tree on the sea seems to have lost its support. On the one hand, it stirs up smoke and dust that goes straight into the sky, while slowly smashes and collapses. "Crash!" Pieces of huge stones originally used to make up the paradise tower fell into the sea, causing waves. The huge paradise tower is like a dragon palace sinking into the sea, slowly sinking down to the sea. I don''t know how long it has passed. The tower of paradise has finally ushered in the fate of disappearing completely. In a burst of rolling waves, it sank into the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, during Noah''s journey to Gerald''s place, all the soldiers who should have been in the tower of Paradise were defeated by Noah and fled in the only boats left. Otherwise, if the tower of Paradise sinks, we don''t know how many casualties it will cause. Not far from the tower of paradise, a steel boat floats there. Led by Noah, Eliza, natz, gray, Lucy, habby, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna all rode on the steel ship, which was made up of the magician. Except for Naz, who was dizzy with traffic, they all looked out at the paradise tower that sank under the sea. "Our paradise tower..." Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam watched the tower of Paradise sink into the bottom of the sea. They were not only stunned, but also stunned. Don''t say it''s Miriam and her party of four. It''s ELUSA who looks at all this with complicated faces and falls into silence. For elusha and others, the significance of the tower of paradise is extraordinary. Here, including elusha, Hugh, Simon, Woolley, millianna and others all got to know each other. For the first time, they had the concept of companion and partner. It''s not like the people in hell who were tortured by the sorcerers and the slaves in the first place. Here, elusha was exiled by Gerald with full of pain and sadness, and bearing the charge of paying for Gerald''s ambition and the lives of her companions. It took Hugh, Simon, Woolley and mirianna eight years to build the tower, which they did not know whether it was a symbol of existence or a curse. Now, this place is finally dust return to earth, sink into the bottom of the sea, nothing left. It''s complicated for Elsa to witness everything. And compared with elusha and others, gray, Lucy and others are completely baffled. "As a result, I thought I would encounter a terrible battle here, but I just came to witness the end of this tower?" Lucy sighed. "Besides, I almost lost my life." "Love." Harpy is still in the same spirit. "Thanks to Noah." "That woman..." Gray could not help but immerse himself in the dusty face of urutia and quietly clenched his fist. "Urutiana Are you... " At the same time, elusha raised her step and went to Noah, who was standing at the bow of the boat, also watching the tower of Paradise sinking into the sea. It was the same as when I was watching the scenery and chatting on the Bank of the forest. However, compared with the past, the heart of Eliza is more complex now. "Why come to the tower of paradise and fight Gerald?" When she heard this in a heavy voice, Noah responded as if she had not noticed the complexity of her heart. "You should think of it as a childhood sweetheart, worrying about what you don''t have." "Can that be the same?" Elusha''s voice could not help but rise a little. "If one is not good, you may not be able to go back!" "Even then, what''s the difference?" Noah responded indifferently. "I believe that if it was you, you would jump into the fire for your companion in the same situation?" "I..." She opened her mouth slightly, but she couldn''t say anything. At this time, Noah glanced at elusha and gave a smile. "I said, I envy you that you have a past, and also said that whether it is a painful past, a sad past or a desperate past, it is proof of your existence?" Elusha was stunned. "In fact, there''s one more thing I didn''t say." Under the gaze of elusha''s stunned expression, Noah grinned. The smile was deeply imprinted into her heart. "Although I envy you that you have a past that can prove your existence, if you can, I really don''t want it to exist.""You need only fairytail to prove your existence." "All you need is a fairytail Is that enough? " Elusha lowered her head and repeated the sentence in a whisper. "All you need is a fairytail That''s enough... " "Yes." Noah''s voice echoed clearly in the ears of elusha. "So don''t forget about the past that can''t be recalled." With these words, Noah turned and put her on her slender shoulder, turning her in a direction. "Of course, I''m not asking you to give up all your past. You still have responsibilities to fulfill." On hearing this, elusha regained her consciousness and looked forward. She even saw the direction of the paradise tower sinking into the sea. She was dazed and empty with Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna. "Unlike you, there''s no real evidence of their existence." Noah sighed. "It''s necessary to talk to them, whether it''s for the sake of ending up with the past, or for the sake of your former companions." All of a sudden, elusha''s eyes become more and more bright, and the complexity existing in the original is gradually disappearing. "It''s also..." Looking at Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna, she finally laughed. "That''s what I said..." As she looked at the beautiful smile she had never seen before, Noah couldn''t help smiling. Because Noah knows. From this moment on, elusha will really start to try to get rid of the past and become the "goblin Queen" who only belongs to "fairytail". So, two people look at each other and smile, and the past general, very tacit understanding, all in silence. "Wow." Not far away, hubby, flying in mid air, pointed to Lucy. "Lucy, Lucy, look over there. The atmosphere seems very good." "Ha ha ha..." Lucy is not laughing. "Is it?" "What''s the matter?" Said hubby to Lucy suspiciously. "Isn''t that so?" "No, the atmosphere is really good." Lucy make complaints about it. "But when I think of one of the hosts, km, already has a girlfriend, or even two, I think it''s not romantic." "Oh?" Hubby covered his mouth and sniggered. "Lucy, are you jealous?" "Not at all." Lucy blushed and glared at hubby. "What are you talking about, smelly cat?" "There''s a leg ~ ~" hubby laughed as if he didn''t see Lucy''s anger. "Don''t curl my tongue!" Lucy''s frantic voice rang through the sky. "Well..." On the side of Lucy and hobby, natz was lying on the edge of the boat, livid and miserable, looking like he couldn''t vomit. "Disgusting..." Looking at Lucy in her frantic interaction with hubby, Naz lying there unable to stand up, gray with a thoughtful face, and elusha walking in the direction of the bewildered Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna, Noah turns and looks into the distance, with constant ups and downs in her heart. Although this trip to the tower of Paradise finally developed to the point where she had to replace elusha and end up with her past, the result was still good. Now, the dangerous "R system" has sunk. Gerald has gone down with the paradise tower he has built for eight years. Elusha and her former partner will have a good time. The only variable is probably the urutiana. "It took Gerald eight years to sink the tower to the bottom of the sea without hesitation." Noah looked into the sky. "Who are you, anyway?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 (thank you very much for the rewards of "this time of the sorcerer", "the demon of dreams" and "the dark wing Lord''s trace!") (notice: after the reaction of the book friends, the large number of billboards in the book review area have seriously affected the normal comments and suggestions of the book friends. Therefore, let''s say that later, those so-called billboards should not be topped again. Otherwise, we can only choose forbidden words to do so) in this way, the three days have passed quietly For three days, Noah and his family have been staying in a city by sea. In the middle, she had a long talk with Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna. After that long talk, ELUSA and Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna finally solved all misunderstandings. They were able to rely on each other, just as they were eight years ago. Although it can not be said that is intimate, but also really no mustard. But perhaps because of Noah''s relationship with the words, Hugh seems to have been resentful of her inability to trust her, and has wronged her, and even resented her. In order to guide such a rest, the powerful ELUSA directly broke into the room of the hotel where Noah lived, and counted Noah down. Noah can only keep turning his eyes on the white. Who is this for? Isn''t it because of ELUSA that Noah would have said that to Hugh at that time? Besides, those words are not wrong, or will rest feel guilty? But it is said that women are unreasonable, and this characteristic is more obvious in ELUSA. No way, Noah can only helplessly find Hugh, and also with him a long talk. After that, Hugh finally put the matter down. It is worth mentioning that gray is the opposite, and seems to be a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a problem. Even though he usually behaved the same as before when he was with Noah, ELUSA and Naz, Noah found that gray secretly used some channels to collect information about someone. Besides, gray is not different from usual. Although Noah was concerned about his first childhood companion, gray didn''t want to say anything, Noah would not ask, but could only choose to watch far away. However, like to ELUSA, Noah will not take the initiative to ask her heart. But if she finds out that gray is really wrong, Noah will deal with Gray''s affairs by herself as she breaks into the paradise tower for ELUSA. So, after three days of quiet and perfect life with a little waves, Noah and others finally ushered in the difference from millianna and others. "Really leaving?" At the door of the hotel, she stared closely at Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna, who stood in front of her, although there was nothing obvious to give up, but there was a voice that could not be relieved. "In fact, you can go with me to fairytail." Wen Yan, a line of four people looked at one eye, all slightly smile. "We''d like to be with you too, little Elle." "Said millianna, with no loss of liveliness. "But we have been living in the tower all the time, and now we really want to see it." "I have a sister." Simon looked at her pretty face as if he wanted to remember her face, and then he closed her eyes and put a smile on her face. "At the beginning, our village was attacked by the magic church, and I was taken to the paradise tower, and my sister didn''t know whether to live or die, so I wanted to find her back." "I have a brother, too." Woolley sighed. "Although I don''t know where he is now, I want to find him, and I travel and look for it. This is the life the hero should have." "That''s it, sister." Hugh changed the old look of Yin, now is full of cheerful face. "We don''t want to add trouble to your sister, we also have the life we want. Even if we don''t know what life is like outside, let''s try it!" When Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millina were heard, ELUSA was silent. "For this reason, it''s a little bit grudging." Looking at the scene quietly behind gray whispered. "If you really want to find your sister or brother, come to fairytail faster to achieve your goal. Please, if you are president, you will find it." "Indeed, the president has contacts with the presidents of many grand guilds, and it will be more useful to send out information to find people than they find them." Lucy said for a reason. "Why do you choose to leave?" "There must be a reason for what you have to say." Noah shook her head and sighed."Simon and they have never lived outside. If they want to adapt, it will take a long time. And for the sake of these former partners, ELUSA will try her best to do it. But in that case, they will really give her trouble, so they want to leave?" There''s another reason Noah didn''t say. Except for Simon, for the past eight years, Hugh, Woolley, and miriana have believed that ELUSA abandoned them and fled alone. Now, although the truth is clear, these people will also have a kind of guilt to elusha, and do not know how to get along with her. And knowing that ELUSA had been hiding this painful past for eight years, Simon and his party decided to leave? After all, for ELUSA, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and Miriam are the representatives of that painful past, and if you look at their faces all the time, you may never forget it? "I can understand Simon and Woolley''s feelings." At this time, Nazi was no longer the past idle, very seriously said. "Like them, I''ve always wanted to find him." "Love." Hubby, raise your hand. "So, we can''t stop them." "Well, I hope they can have a better life in the future." Lucy hoped sincerely. "After all, they''re pathetic." Noah, Naz, gray and even hobby nodded. "Noah." Simon suddenly stopped Noah. "Can we talk about it alone?" "With me?" Noah was stunned, but nodded his head. "No problem." Under the leadership of Simon, Noah came to the place slightly away from elusha and others. Simon said something that surprised Noah. "In fact, I''ve always liked Alosa, since I was a child." "Like it? Eliza Noah had a little reaction, but he couldn''t seem to connect the two words together. That''s not to say that ELUSA is not glamorous and unworthy of being liked. On the contrary, just looking at her appearance, she is really beautiful, otherwise she won''t get the reputation of "goblin Queen". It is just that her usual way of doing things is too crisp and tough, which makes it difficult to associate her with love. "Don''t be so surprised. Although I like her, I never thought about being with her as a lover. It''s definitely not the best relationship for us." Simon said with a free and easy smile. "What''s more, I can see that she only regards me as a companion, a close friend or a brother, and there is no other meaning, so I will keep this feeling in my heart." "This If it''s your choice, I''m not going to make any comments. " Noah scratched his cheek, wondering. "But why did you tell me about it?" Hearing this, Simon turned to look at Noah, until he saw that Noah was a little uncomfortable. "Because, I can see, for you, elusha is not the same as for the others." "Elusha is not the same to me?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "What''s different?" "Is cake her favorite now?" Simon''s voice became more helpless. "In fact, when she was in the tower of paradise, she didn''t have a particularly obvious love for food, and I heard from gray that you gave her cake when she joined fairytail, and since then, she has loved to eat cake." "Er..." Noah grinned. "Doesn''t that mean anything?" "She''s not very good at expressing her feelings. I can''t help but see her clumsiness better than you do." Simon patted Noah on the shoulder. "So, after that, elusha will ask you." Noah was speechless at Simon''s words. If you tell him that he already has two women who are destined to be together for a lifetime, will he say the same thing to himself? I''m afraid, at that time, he must have even shot his own heart, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days before Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna left. In a leisurely and leisurely state, Noah and his party went on a leisurely journey while playing. After three days, Noah and his party returned to the reconstruction, which was completely like a castle in the fairytail. Of course, the current fairytail is not only domineering in appearance, but also equipped with a defense system set up by Noah with a large number of RuNi characters, and the most central part is equipped with magic crystals larger than human beings. As long as the magic power in the magic crystal can be provided all the time, the defense system composed of the RuNi characters depicted in the fairytail will remain active, protecting the fairytail from being attacked. In the first time back to fairytail, Noah and his party were called by Makarov. "The Council is dissolved?" No matter Noah, Alosa, Naz, gray, Lucy and even habi, they were all surprised to hear the important news from Makarov. "There''s nothing strange about that." Makarov, holding his arm, said with some solemnity. "This time, the members of the Senate were not only mixed with spies like ziklein and urutya, but also because of the relationship between urutya, the whole system of the Senate was broken down, and now it can''t work. Even all the members of the Council have stepped down, without exception." "Now, it seems that this matter has always been disputed. It is said that, for the sake of peace, order and order in the magic world, the new Council will soon be reorganized. But before then, without the operation of the Senate, the magic world will certainly have a lot of turbulence." Mila added. "At present, because of the dissolution of the Senate, many dark guilds and magic orders that had been active in the dark began to emerge, causing a lot of trouble. Because of this, many evil guides in our guild have been sent out for annihilation." "No wonder we haven''t seen kana and alfman since the beginning, and the most powerful people in the guild have all disappeared. It turns out that there is still this reason." Noah frowned. "But is that ok?" Although kana, like alfman, Naz and gray, are all "fairytails" who are active in the front line except for those S-level ones. Is it too hard for one person and two people to deal with the whole guild and church? Elusha seems to have thought of this problem, step forward, strong and powerful voice issued a declaration. "President, let me go out too!" "And me Natz was excited. "I didn''t have a fight when I was in the paradise tower. This time, I must have a good fight!" "Hello, this is a task, not a game." Lucy was a little timid. "The opponents are dark guilds and sorcery orders one by one. Naz, you can think about it and talk about it." "But it''s true that we can''t let these guys continue to make trouble." Gray stepped forward and looked at Makarov. "Let''s go out if necessary! President "Isn''t it?" Lucy was in tears. "Are you really going to do something so dangerous?" "Well, calm down first." Standing by Mila''s side, Lisa Na laughs. "The president has also taken into account all the things you have considered. Kana and brother ALF are only dealing with some very weak dark guilds and magic orders. Nothing will happen. You can rest assured." "After all, the Senate has just been disbanded, and those really powerful dark guilds and magic orders are still waiting to be seen. Only those weak dark guilds and magic orders can not resist Mila also gently advised. "So, for now, it''s only necessary for karna and alfman''s level of demons to go out, but soon, when those really powerful dark guilds and magic orders go out, they will need S-level demons in the guild to do so." "Natz! Gray! You get ready! There will be a mission for you soon! " Said Makarov in a loud voice. "Lucy, you''re not strong enough, so you''d better stand by first." "Yes Lucy was relieved. "Yes Naz and gray also responded in a variety of ways. "As for Noah and elusha, you are on standby." Makarov turned his eyes to Noah and elusha. "When the situation is so bad that S-level demons are needed, it is time for you to go out!""I see, president." Elusha nodded. "S-level wizard?" Noah couldn''t help but look at Mila and quietly took Mira''s hand. "Do you need to be out then?" "Not yet. After all, I''m not working as a wizard." Mila, with a sweet smile on her face, returned to take Noah''s hand, and said. "But if you really need people, I''ll do it." "Is it possible for Mira to do the same?" Gray raised his eyebrows. "It''s been a long time since you''ve been a long time ago. Mirajane of the devil, let''s see how strong you have been in two years." "I''m burning!" Natz was even more excited. "What? Miss Mira wants to do the same? " Lucy looked at Mila with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help pulling lanoya''s sleeve. "Is that really OK?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Noah had no choice but to smile. "Don''t be preconceived. You know, even two years ago, Mila also destroyed a lot of dark guilds and magic orders. She was a woman who would do it when she should." Therefore, Mila began to change herself the next day after Noah''s casual words when she left fairytail. What''s more, when Noah came back, even though she knew that Noah had a relationship with lisana, Mila still did not hesitate. She was so seduced that Noah couldn''t resist and eat it all. In this regard, Noah can only say that even if she really shows her own tenderness, Mila''s innermost ferocity still exists "It''s just that I didn''t think that Chicherin was just Gerald''s" body of missing ". A" missing body "that only inherited half of the magic power could get the title of Saint ten. That Gerald was really not simple." At this point, Makarov looked at Noah with relief. "To beat that Gerald, your growth is bigger than I thought. Maybe you have the strength to compete with kildas." Smell speech, elusha and others also cast their eyes on Noah, looking at Noah''s more mature face than before, the heart is also abnormal excitement. At the beginning, the child who could not even learn magic, but could only exercise his magic control with fear, finally grew up to the level that he could be called the strongest Wizard of "fairytail"? Time, really fast Even Mila and lisana looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, faintly proud. For Mila and lisana, it''s better to praise Noah than to praise themselves. "Kildas?" Noah stretched out his hand and looked at it. After a while, he burst into a smile and let his palm bloom with brilliant white light. That''s a sign of using smash magic. Then, Noah tightly grasped the hand which was blooming with brilliant white light, and a touch of confidence passed through his eyes. "In order to thank him for teaching me this magic, when he comes back, I will let him see my growth!" Hearing the confidence in Noah''s words, I felt the powerful magic in Noah''s clenched hand. All the companions around felt that their emotions were also pulled up, and felt a burst of blood boiling. Even Makarov smiles and closes his eyes with relief. "Really old..." With that, Makarov seemed to suddenly think of something. He glanced at Noah and coughed, drawing attention to him. "By the way, our guild has recently joined two new people. Let me introduce them to you." Hearing this, all the people present were stunned except Mila and lisana. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Yi Wen Nair", "Wu Feng Hao Tian"!) Although it can''t be said that new members are added to fairytail every day, new members are usually created at regular intervals. Like Lucy, it seems that Nazi met by chance outside and brought it back to join fairytail. In general, when new people join in like this, except for Mila and lisana, who are responsible for stamping the guild emblem for the newcomers, others are gradually familiar with them and have never been in the habit of introducing them in a big way. However, looking at Makarov''s solemn treatment, it seems that this time the new comers are not ordinary ones. Obviously, the origin of the other party is certainly not simple. Who would it be? Driven by this idea, everyone, including Noah, became curious. However, the next second, Noah''s eyes fixed, frown, slowly turned his head, looking back at his own. With Noah''s eyes, they looked at elusha, Nazi, gray, Lucy and others behind them. When they could see the scene in their eyes, they were stunned on the spot. At the beckoning of Makarov, the two figures got up from the table on one side and stepped forward to the people. It was a man and a woman about the same age as Noah and others. Among them, the man has long black hair, but it is slightly tilted like a thorn. There are some iron nails on his ears, eyes and nose. He is wearing a garment full of metal quality. On his left shoulder, the guild seal of "fairytail" is printed on his left shoulder. The female has short hair that does not reach the shoulder. Her eyes are blue. She also wears a blue and white princess skirt and rain boots. She even wears a hat on her head. She looks quite lovely. At this time, this man and a woman have different performances. Like a bad girl, a man is staring at Noah with sharp eyes and uncomfortable emotions, but more dignified. The woman, on the contrary, not only looked a little timid, but also looked at Noah with a look of fear and fear. It was like meeting some terrible monster, and even made people feel that she had already had psychological shadow. "Who is it?" Naz, gray and Lucy, who had not seen the man and woman, were puzzled. Only elusha frowned, feeling that the man and woman looked familiar, as if they had heard of it. This is also natural. After all, as the man known as the strongest wizard in phantom Lord and the woman who was once one of the four elements in phantom Lord, this man and a woman are not small. Even because of Noah''s relationship, none of the people here personally met with this man and a woman. However, elusha, who often wanders outside, has more or less heard the discussion on the appearance of this man and woman. It is not surprising that she is familiar with her. Only Noah, looking at the man who is staring at himself and the woman who looks at him with fear, his eyes are colder and colder. "Are you? "Ghost" of the ghagiru and jubian "What?" Lucy couldn''t help but cover her mouth and looked at Gabriel and jubian in disbelief. "Are they ghost people?" "You --!" Gray''s eyes widened, too, and he stepped forward abruptly, tightening his body and clenching his fists. "Did you destroy our guild?" "Is it true that jajiru of the iron dragon destroyer and jubian of the four elements?" Elusha finally remembered the identities of the two men, and her pretty face sank. "Do the so-called new people mean you?" "Asshole!" Naz even had blue veins on his forehead and roared at Makarov. "They''re going to join our guild?! Don''t be kidding Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole scene became heavy. "Well." Lisana rushed out to play. "Calm down, everyone, will you?" Mila also reached out and took Noah. She shook her head at Noah. It doesn''t matter what it means. However, Noah was surprised to see Mira and lisana. Isn''t it that Mila and lisana have no opinions? I don''t know if she saw what Noah was thinking. Mila spoke softly. "That''s what the president meant." "Brother Noah." Lisa also made a noise. "Listen to the president first." "Well, you don''t have to react that much. I came to fairytail by myself." Gagiru sneered, but there was no smile in his eyes. He still fixed his eyes on Noah and reached out and touched his chest."It''s unkind of you to give me such a big gift and then disappear?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. That is to say, is gagiru going to seek revenge? "That Jubian came with Mr. gagiru. " Jubian secretly aimed at Noah with a frightened look and said uneasily. "Our guild has been dissolved and there is no place to go." This sentence, let elusha, Nazi, gray and Lucy and other people''s anger dissipated a lot. Now that the Senate has been dissolved, it is a time of turmoil outside. Many guilds and even cities are too busy with their own affairs. This is not a good time to live safely. As the demonic guides of "phantom Lord" in the past, the situation of ghagiru and jubian must be even worse. No way, the "phantom Lord" ethos has offended too many people. As soon as Joseph died, many branches were attacked by the dark guilds and forced to disband. Now it is time for a large number of dark guilds and magic orders to take the lead. As the "phantom Lord" demon guides, they are likely to find fault with these dark guilds, and they are unlikely to settle down. Under such circumstances, it must be assumed that gagiru and jubian would not dare to accept them even if they wanted to join other guilds, if they did not have the courage to shock those gangsters. That''s why gagiru and Julian chose to join fairytail? "Well, that''s it." The opening of Makarov schran. "Although they were enemies in the past, they were just hostility in their positions. The" ghost "has been disbanded and they are very good demons. We have no reason to refuse their participation." "No kidding!" Natz was the first to step forward and yell at Makarov. "They destroyed our guild "Gee hee." When he heard Naz''s words, gagiru laughed strangely. "Did not your guild members destroy our guild?" In a word, elusha and her party were speechless. Noah looked directly at gagiru and jubian, with the unafraid gazillion and the frightened jubian. After a while, he shrugged his shoulders. "Well, you''re right. They destroyed our guild, and I also destroyed their guild. By the way, Joseph''s disgusting fellow was slaughtered. We didn''t suffer any loss in any way. It doesn''t matter whether it''s even." With that, Noah glanced at Gabriel and jubian. "But let me make it clear that if you just want to find a place to work or a place to live, it doesn''t matter. But if you join fairytail with other purposes, I believe you know, I will have a way to make you regret it!" At the same time, the hearts of Gabriel and jubian were cold at the same time. One of them clenched his teeth and glared at Noah reluctantly. Another nodded and almost swore. When she saw this, she and her party understood. Although the performances are different, both ghagiru and jubian are full of fear for Noah. What did Noah do to this man and woman to make him so afraid of him? Naturally, elusha and others did not know that, let alone gagiru and jubian, the rest of the "ghost" demons had been completely afraid of Noah under the overwhelming battle that Noah unilaterally made last time. After all, Noah''s strength is so terrible that they can''t help being afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wuma here", "the sky is grey" and "the book friends who are bending around!" This is a room on the top floor of fairytail. The size of the room is not very large. It is about the size of an ordinary family''s personal room. The furniture inside is extremely neat. Not only are there wardrobes, hangers, desks and beds, but also a small square table on the ground. All around are paved with white stone bricks, the lighting is very good. There is also a glass door to the outside and a small balcony outside. Under the leadership of Lisa Na, Noah came to this room. After a circle in the room, she was very satisfied and said to her who was looking at her with a smile. "Yes, it''s much better than the one before." Previously, in fairytail, Noah''s room was not only made of wood, but also equipped with a wardrobe, a hanger and a bed, which was totally unmatched. Of course, Noah has a separate house in the world of "dark bullets". Under the influence of Lilith, the dormitory in "absolute double blade" has been transformed into a luxury suite. Even in the world of "magic night", it is a foreign Pavilion. Compared with those rooms, this room can not be compared. However, Noah was very satisfied with the scale of a place he didn''t know whether he could live for a long time. Compared with Noah, lisana was a little inadequate. "Is that really all right?" Lisana said with some regret. "It''s rare to rebuild the guild, brother Noah. In fact, you can ask for a bigger room. The president will not refuse your request." "What am I going to do with such a large room?" Noah comes to Lisa Na and pinches her lovely little Joan nose. "As long as you live comfortably." "Don''t pinch it. What if it''s broken?" First, Lisa Na angrily knocked off Noah''s hand, and then she glared at Noah. "It''s better to be more luxurious. Isn''t it more comfortable to live in that way?" On hearing this, Noah made a little bitter smile and looked at the angry lisana. His heart was more or less complicated. Noah didn''t ask how luxurious his room was, just because he didn''t know if he could live in it for a long time. As the so-called beloved who is selected by the world, Noah can travel through the world. Although he wants to stay in fairytail and his home, Noah can''t sit still when he thinks of the broken feathers in the world. Noah couldn''t sit back and ignore the "Worlds" that were eager for Noah''s repair like a child. So, I''m afraid, Noah may not be able to stay in this world for a long time, and soon he will have to travel around the world again. Since there is no way to live in fairytail for a long time, isn''t it a problem for Mira and Lisa to have a room too big? You know, once Noah leaves, Emira and lisana will still have the same attachment to Noah as before, and clean his room every day. In that case, Noah would rather have his room smaller, so that Mila and Lisa would not have to work too hard. Noah wanted to talk to Lisa, but when he thought about the anxious and worried look of Mila and lisana when he went to the paradise Tower last time, Noah felt as if his chest was blocked. He could not say it. That made Noah realize. It''s not the same as before. Now, I have not only family, but also love. If they leave, then Mila and lisana will be like loyal and virtuous wives. They will smile away the other half of their lives and stay at home silently to worry about Noah who is away from home and wait for Noah''s return? At the thought of this, Noah''s heart began to ache, and he had the impulse not to leave. "Yes?" It seems to have noticed something wrong with Noah. Lisana inquired suspiciously. "Brother Noah, what''s the matter with you?" "Lisana." Under the control of inexplicable emotions, Noah scratched his cheek, hesitated for a moment, and asked this question tentatively. "May I ask you a question?" Hearing this, lisana not only did not show the appearance of doubt, but also fixed on looking at Noah''s dark and deep eyes, as if to see through Noah''s heart, eyes full of aggression. Under the gaze of lisana''s unusually aggressive eyes, Noah can''t help but turn away. It''s a natural reaction to guilt.And see Noah this appearance, lisana suddenly smile, smile with Mila, especially gentle. "Let me guess what brother Noah wants to ask." Say such a word, lisana playful lovely smile way. "Brother Noah must have wanted to ask me, what would Mira and I think if you had to leave for a while as before, right?" "You..." Noah was stunned. "You know it all?" "I''m not sure I can guess what you''re thinking, but I must be the most likely one among all the people you know." With the back of her hand behind her, lisana bent forward and looked at Noah''s eyes like water. "Don''t look down on me and Mila. We are the closest people in the world to you." "The nearest person in the world to me?" Noah was stunned. "Isn''t it?" Facing Noah''s stunned eyes, lisana smiles happily. "After all, sister Mira and I have slept in the same bed and pillow with you. This is the so-called pillow person." "As a pillow person, how can you not find that the person sleeping on the other side nearest to you has something on his mind?" Lisana showed a sly look. "So, no matter how well the cheater conceals, he will be found out. That''s the truth, brother Noah." "Where did you go?" Noah began to cry and laugh. Until this time, lisana converged to cunning and playful appearance, with a little reluctant to give up to Noah chuckled. "Brother Noah, actually, I had a private conversation with Mila about the same thing, and I have come to a conclusion." After that, lisana stepped forward and leaned into Noah''s arms. She took a greedy breath and let the familiar smell of Noah get into her nose. Then, an unprecedented gentle voice came into Noah''s ears. "We know that brother Noah is great, greater than your grandfather, President Makarov, greater than your brother lakasses, greater than kildas, greater than Mister hills, than elusha, binaz, and bigray." "Such a great brother Noah must have a lot of hard work to accomplish. This is what Mila said: the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility." Lisana said wistfully. "So, brother Noah, sister Mira and I don''t want to be a burden to you. You can do whatever you want. No matter how long it takes, Mila and I will be here waiting for you to come back." "All the time All the time... " With that, lissana raised her head, and her eyes, which fluctuated with strange ripples, went straight up to Noah''s eyes. "Brother Noah, you can''t forget that we are still waiting for you here. No matter how far we go, we must come back." Lisa Na''s words and phrases completely pierced into Noah''s heart in the most direct way, so that Noah''s pity for Mila and lisana broke out all at once. At the moment, she held on to almost all her strength. "Well..." Lisana gave out a little heavy breath, but she did not resist to bear all Noah''s strength, and made a sound of happiness and hard work. "Brother Noah, it''s too hard..." This sentence not only did not let Noah relax, but also strengthened his own strength. Driven by the feeling of pity in his heart, one could not bear to hold up Lisa Na and walked towards the direction of the bed. "Wait Wait Brother Noah What are you going to do "Don''t It''s still day... " "Well..." Before long, lisana''s voice full of shame echoed in the newly created room with the fall of clothes. After a while, there was a more shameful gasp and a crisp crash, which made the day a pink day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 (thank you very much for the reward of "the little demon of dream", "the only blank", "cloud closed sun and moon" About four or five hours later, Noah came down the stairs with a fresh face and returned to the hall on the first floor of fairytail. Perhaps it is because of the expansion of the venue. In the vast hall on the first floor, the noise that used to ring in the "fairytail" is still there, but it is not as dense as before. Let''s say it is a decent gathering place. Of course, the main reason is that the dissolution of the Senate has led to the emergence of dark guilds and magic sects in the magic world, which has led to many powerful evil guides within the guild to carry out the task of annihilation, leaving a lot of people in the guild short. Otherwise, even if it is expanded, there will be more noise in the guild on weekdays. At this time, Naz and gray have been out of the task of annihilation, and even gagiru is driven out by Makarov to destroy a magic order, and the backbone of the guild is basically all mobilized. Therefore, in the fairytail, there are only a group of demon guides with good strength, but not enough to face the whole guild and the whole sect alone. Ilusha seemed to go back to her house to recuperate and prepare for the expedition of some powerful dark guilds and sorcery orders that are likely to appear in the future. Even Mila gave up her work as a waiter and went home to do some preparation, so as not to really need to take up her duties at that time. It is precisely because of the existence of the two most powerful female demons in the "fairytail" that the "fairytail" will not fall into the predicament that even the S-level demon guides will not be able to move out in the future. After all, kildas had been traveling outside, and he had not come back yet. The mysteries of Mistral were so mysterious that he didn''t know whether he would return to the guild. However, laxas was still in the rebellious period, and could not be moved. If not for Mira and elusha, when those really powerful dark guilds and magic orders appeared, if fairytail could not send out a strong crusader, it would definitely be laughed to death by other guilds, and Makarov would also lose his face. Noah couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t expect that in the end, "fairytail" would need two girls to support her. If she hadn''t known about kildas, mistron and laxas, Makarov would have cried to death. As for Noah, although he has strong strength, he is even rated by Makarov as being able to compete with kildas for the throne of "fairytail" the strongest demon guide. However, Noah is only an ordinary member, not even S-level wizard. Under such circumstances, if it is not necessary, Makarov would not send Noah out to carry out the annihilation mission, so as not to be teased by others, saying that "fairytail" can not even send out a S-level demon guide, but can only send an ordinary member. It''s a matter of face. It has nothing to do with strength. So, even if you know that Noah has a golden beast that can kill the top ten magic guides, those who should laugh outside will still laugh. "It seems necessary to take the next S-level wizard upgrade exam." Noah muttered to himself. "Even for the face of fairytail." Noah knew his family''s affairs and knew that "fairytail" was the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, but there were many internal problems. Among other things, the question of inheritance alone has left Makarov''s brain broken. Although kirdas has the extraordinary strength of Saint 10 degree, he is a restless Lord. His heart can not be settled in one place. Therefore, the position of guild president is really not suitable for him. Mister hill is a shady fellow again. Even if Makarov wants to give him the presidency, he will not accept it. Lakthas, not to mention, is psychologically distorted, inheriting the guild''s words, which will definitely cause the "fairytail" to fall apart. Mila is quite familiar with the post of President because of his long-term assistance to Makarov. However, she has no idea of succeeding the president. In fact, Mila is more suitable to be an assistant than the president. However, elusha, who has passed the leadership, strength, careful thinking and good means, is definitely the best candidate for a guild president. It''s a pity that ELUSA sometimes goes against nature. Even if she doesn''t lose her chain at the critical time, she is also a troublemaker, which makes Makarov extremely hesitant. Fortunately, the problem has been solved. Because of Noah''s return, Makarov saw hope.In the past, Noah may have to be hesitant to become president. After all, Noah has many immature places. However, the experience of several worlds, especially the experience of "black bullet", has already transformed Noah, otherwise he would not be able to pull another "fairytail". Makarov had intended to pass the throne to Noah. This is something that people in the whole fairytail can vaguely see. Noah naturally knew about it, and he also had the idea of sharing it for his grandfather. So, even now, he is beginning to think about fairytail. "If the head of faylail''s guild is not a demon, I''m sure it''s not the faylail''s boss who''s looking at me." Noah burst into a smile. "Of course, I won''t let the chairman of fairytail be a mere S-level wizard!" The top ten magic guides. This is the highest honor that the sorcerer can get. It is because the chairman of the guild is the top ten evil guides, and fairytail and phantom Lord are famous for their fame. "Fairytail" and "phantom Lord" are able to compete for the position of the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, not only because the guild itself is strong, but also because the president is the top ten demons, which can shake off the gangsters in all directions. This can be seen from the disintegration of "phantom Lord" after Joseph''s death. Noah has long decided that since he wants to inherit the "fairytail", he must at least obtain the title of "the saint ten demons", so that the reputation of "fairytail" will continue to ring throughout the Fiore kingdom as before! This is definitely not ambition! Because, with Noah''s strength, this can be done completely! "It depends on the fact that the new Council will not give face." Leaving this sentence, Noah chuckled indifferently and went downstairs. However, Noah soon stopped and looked at a corner of the guild. There, Zhu Bian, who had just joined fairytail, sat at the table and looked at the members of the guild who were chatting with each other. He was eager to join but worried. Of course. After all, Zhu Bian was a member of the "fairytail" hostile guild, and he would be worried about being ostracized, which is also a matter of course. This reminds Noah of the same time sitting in the corner of elusha, involuntarily walked past. On the other side, jubian is still secretly looking around, seems to be attracted by the bustle around. When he hesitates to join, a voice rings from behind. "What? Don''t you want to chat with your friends? " This sound, which jubian had not heard many times, was familiar with the extent to which she missed a beat in her heart. At the moment, jubian stiff head, slowly turn his head, until to see Noah''s familiar face, a pair of eyes lovely stare round, even delicate body are shaking up, mouth like a goldfish one closed, suddenly was in a daze. It made Noah happy. This girl seems to be very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 (thank you very much for yvonnell, the book friend who has been bending around, and the panda The reward of "Nonnonono, my lord --!" Under Noah''s gaze, jubian suddenly stood up from his seat with an exaggerated action that was almost like jumping up. Subconsciously, he drew a distance from Noah. His eyes and face were full of fear. Why are you here?! " Seeing jubian''s exaggeration and fear, Noah was embarrassed. It seems that the last time she made so much noise in "phantom Lord" seems to have brought indelible shadow to the girl. Noah was able to understand this. At that time, his attitude and practice were also quite strong and shocking. There was no way for him to fear the personnel. However, even if it is like that, there is no need to face yourself like a murderer without blinking an eye? Would it be a little exaggerated? In fact, Noah didn''t think about how exaggerated he was at that time. In a blink of an eye, he defeated all the demons of phantom Lord. In an instant, the most powerful demon guide in phantom Lord was chopped and severely injured. With one move, he will take down all the four elements. He turned around and left without saying a word, and blew up the guild building of phantom Lord, leaving only a pile of rubble and bricks. Under such circumstances, "phantom Lord" suffered great casualties. In particular, if it is not because of his special constitution and the relationship between the Dragon destroying wizard and the most seriously injured jiagiru, he has strong vitality. I''m afraid that whether he can live or not is unknown. It''s better for the "ghost" to go to the "ghost" field. Because of too much against Noah''s magic, Alia''s eyes are blind. Bound by the cage of light, Saul, who could not escape from the explosion, was burned all over his body and almost ended up with hemiplegia. Although rabbit pill has nothing to do with it, it also leaves a scar that can''t be erased. As for jubian, though he escaped the obvious injury by turning his body into water, he lay in bed because of the exhaustion of magic power, and did not know how long he woke up. In addition, Joseph, the president of phantom Lord, died in the hands of Noah''s pets. It can be said that the whole phantom Lord was destroyed by Noah alone. So powerful. So tough. So strong. So strong. How could Julian not be afraid of Noah? Until now, Alia, sol and rabbit pill are still lying in bed, unable to get up. At the thought of this, jubian could not help to control his fear of Noah. "Don''t worry." In the face of jubian''s fear, Noah was more or less angry. "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If I hadn''t provoked me and touched my bottom line, I wouldn''t bite like a mad dog, and I wouldn''t hurt my fellow members of the same guild. You can rest assured." "It is It''s Jubian replied weakly, but the fear in his face and eyes could not fade away. Noah had no choice but to change the subject. "Just now you seem to want to join the company around you. Why don''t you play with them?" "Then That I don''t know if it''s because of the fear of Noah or the shyness of seeing through his own ideas, said jubian. "Jubian doesn''t know how to get in there..." "Don''t know how to join?" Noah is strange. "Aren''t you good at chatting?" "Yes..." At this point, jubian''s face was more or less gloomy. "Julian seldom chats with others, and no one talks to him." "Yes?" Noah frowned and asked. "What''s going on?" At Noah''s words, jubian''s expression became gloomy. "Jubian is the rain girl. It rains everywhere, so everyone hates to be with me." "It''s going to rain everywhere?" Noah was stunned and then looked out. I don''t know if it''s good. Maybe someone is deliberately using some magic to affect the weather. Just as Noah looks out, the outside becomes dark. In a "clattering" sound, it''s raining happily.It didn''t rain just now, but it''s raining right now? Is it possible that this Julian used any magic? However, Noah did not feel the obvious use of magic in jubian''s body. That is to say, it may just be the negative effect of Julian''s magic or physique. It made Noah scratch his cheek, and said to jubian with some uncertainty. "Didn''t you talk to people in the guild before?" Jubian did not speak, but his expression became more gloomy. Obviously, Noah was right. "Crash!" In this moment, the rain outside has become more dense and huge. Seeing this, Noah''s heart can not help but have a guess, let him suddenly smile. "Then let me help you." "Help me?" Jubian was stunned. "Hello! Everybody So Noah burst into a burst of laughter. "Jubian said he had never had a boyfriend before, and he wanted to find a reliable boy to have a try." "What?" Jubian exclaimed in amazement. Then, the whole "fairytail" suddenly quieted down. "Boom..." The next moment, accompanied by a dense enough to make the ground shake up the sound of footsteps, a group of up to 40, 50 years old, down to the age of 10, 20 years old, all rushed towards the direction of jubian. Jubian was startled. Noah, on the other hand, abruptly walked away from jubian. Then, jubian was surrounded by a group of male demons, and his figure was instantly buried. "Boyfriends? Do you want a boyfriend? " "You are very lovely. How about considering me?" "Go and go. You should look at me for that condition." "How about me, jubian sauce?" In such a noise, jubian was drowned by voices from all directions, and he was at a loss. "That That Seeing that surrounded by a group of "fairytail" male demons, although at a loss, there was no just the gloomy jubian. Noah quietly stepped out and took a look at the outside of the guild. At this time, just as if the shower was a joke, completely disappeared, replaced by the bright sun. "Sure enough, whether it will rain or not has something to do with jubian''s mood." Noah sighed helplessly. "Once the mood is gloomy, it will rain. It''s really a strange constitution." "Well? Is it? " Suddenly a voice came from behind Noah. "I think it''s lovely, too. That''s jubian." Noah turned around and saw Rabbi, who was sitting on the side with a book in his hand. "Why do you want to help that child all of a sudden?" Rabbi joked. "Isn''t it possible that Noah has a crush on the child? Be careful that I tell Mila "I''d like to know more about how you''re going to tell jubian to be" that kid. " Noah couldn''t help but glance at Rebecca, who was as small as 14 or 5 years old. "You look more like a child, don''t you?" Smell speech, leibi conditional launch raised arm, block in front of the body, glared at Noah. "Where are you looking and talking?" "It''s obviously your size, isn''t it? Why do you cover your chest? " Noah Tucao make complaints about the sound. "Well, I can understand it." "Noah, I find you a little annoying now." Reby''s face was gloomy. "I must complain to Mila." When Rabbi mentioned Mila, Noah remembered what Lisa had said earlier. Both Mila and Lisa have privately expressed their absolute support for Noah. So, should I also express my mood? So, Noah suddenly had an idea. "Oh, Rebecca." Noah looks straight at rabbi. "Let''s go out and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 (thank you very much for the rewards from thunder, dark wing and angel music "Hang out together?" Rebecca was completely stunned when Noah suddenly said such a sentence. What does that mean? Is it an invitation to a date? "Then That Asked reby, a little gingerly. "Noah, what''s" go out and hang out together "? Can you be more specific? " "Be more specific?" Noah is strange. "That''s the literal meaning. How detailed is it?" "Ah ha ha..." Rabbiton laughed and shook his head. "Then you''d better go to Mila or lisana. I''m not suitable." "Why not?" Noah was interested in the strange way Rebecca behaved. "I think rabbi''s great." "Good?" Rebecca raised her voice a little. Is it really a date? But didn''t Noah already have Mira? What''s more, Noah seems to be ambiguous in her relationship with lisana, isn''t he? How many meanings do you mean to invite yourself now? Is it true? Just like Jeter and Troy said, Noah is a big radish. Do you like one when you see one? At the thought, Rebecca shook her head and denied her guess. After all, Rebecca grew up in the guild with Noah when he was a child. For Noah''s performance from childhood to adulthood, Rabbi has always looked at him. If Noah is really a big radish, it is impossible to behave in a proper manner after so many years. With Noah''s strength, good looks and character, if Noah really had that heart, there would have been a lot of girls around him. However, Noah has not been back to the guild for six years. It is likely that there will be some changes in the six years. That''s not necessarily true? What should I do? For a moment, it was the indecisive reby who began to tangle. On the other side, seeing Rebecca suddenly fall into silence, shaking his head, brightening up, looking restless, puzzled, Noah''s mouth began to twitch. What''s the word? A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. This Rebecca, why is this all of a sudden? Noah couldn''t guess why. "What the hell is going on?" So Noah had no choice but to speak. "Yes or no? Can you give me some advice? " "Wait Wait Rebecca said, a little flustered. "Let me think about it again!" Noah''s eyes rolled. Consider? I''m afraid you can''t think of a reason at night, right? What''s more, Noah took advantage of Jeter and Troy''s absence to mention it. When Jeter and Troy came back, things would become more troublesome. Now, Noah simply grabbed rabbi''s hand and pulled the unprepared Rabbi out of his seat. "Since you can''t think of the answer, it''s up to me to decide for you. Let''s go!" "Wait Wait Maybe it''s because of too many delusions. With Noah''s hand in hand, Rebecca''s heart is flustered, and she can''t even speak easily. "To At least let me bring the book with me! " "We''re going shopping, not exams. What books do we bring?" Noah took rabbi''s hand and walked outside the guild. "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Slow Slow down So, in the middle of the fight, Noah and reby left the guild. Noah didn''t find out. Inside the guild, surrounded by a group of male demons, jubian glanced at Noah''s back outside the guild for a moment. There was less fear, more gratitude and more curiosity in his eyes "Jewelry store?" After coming out of the guild, reby, who heard Noah''s destination, was stunned and looked at Noah suspiciously. "Why go to the jewelry store?" "What can I do to go to the shop?" Noah touched his nose. Gu said he got up. "Shopping, of course, isn''t it?" "Do you want to buy jewelry?" Rebecca had a sudden look of enlightenment. "For Mira or Lisa "Well, roughly so." Said Noah perfunctorily."It''s just that I''ve been away from Magnolia for two years. I didn''t stay long when I came back from four years of practice. So I haven''t visited Magnolia for six years. I don''t know where to find a better shop." "That''s why you asked me to show you the way?" Rebecca finally understood. She didn''t know whether she was relieved or sighed with regret and loss. "You said no, then?" "Is it?" Noah looked at Rabbi with a smile. "It seems that when someone didn''t give me an explanation, he fell into the delusion of not knowing what it was?" Rebecca blushed and glared at Noah. "There is no delusion!" "Yes, yes, yes." Noah waved his hand at will, as if he didn''t listen to Rabbi''s words at all, and let Rabbi gnash his teeth for a while. "Don''t look like that." Seeing reby''s teeth itching with hate, Noah reached out and patted her little head. "In return, I''ll buy you a book as a gift later." "Really?" However, Noah slapped her little head with her intimate action. Rebecca was happy, but soon she seemed to think of something. "But I remember you haven''t had a job since you came back, and you don''t have any money? How to buy jewelry and books "Well..." Noah smiles mysteriously. "Mountain people have their own tricks." So, under the leadership of reby, Noah came to the most famous jewelry store in Magnolia. "Want a custom diamond ring?" The shopkeeper, who looked very classy and still wore famous brand clothes, said to Noah with a very transactional smile. "Of course! It only takes about half an hour to build it! " "Half an hour?" Noah was a little surprised. "Will it be finished so soon?" "Of course The shop owner recommended with warm tone. "We have magic instruments specially designed for the production and creation of all kinds of jewelry. No matter what kind of jewelry is, it can be made and made in less than an hour, which will definitely satisfy you!" Here, Noah. Yes, different from other worlds, no matter what industry it is in this world, it has something to do with magic. After all, it''s so convenient. If you don''t make good use of it, it''s too cruel. "Please help me make two diamond rings." Noah put a piece of paper on the counter. "The required models and requirements have been written on it. You can just type it!" "Yes! No problem! " At this time, the shopkeeper began to rub his hands. "Only in terms of price..." Noah grinned indifferently and took a dagger from the side of his coat. It was an ordinary dagger. However, on the edge of the dagger, there are precise runes. Noah slowly liberated the "limited" state of magic, and injected magic into the dagger. "Hum --!" At the next moment, except for the precise runes on the blade, the dagger, which was extremely ordinary in other aspects, flashed a burst of "crackling" light. Seeing this, the shop owner exclaimed. "Magic weapon?" In fact, this is not a magic weapon, just a common dagger. However, Noah engraved the RuNi script on the ordinary dagger. In this way, as long as you inject magic into the dagger, the "RuNi magic" depicted on the dagger will be activated, which is no different from ordinary magic weapons. In this world, a magic weapon costs different depending on its effect. The price of magic weapons with thunder and lightning magic has always been high. Noah had intended to use it for some money, but now he has changed his mind. "Exchange this dagger for two diamond rings and 100000 J!" Noah looked at the shopkeeper with a smile. "What do you think?" "Good!" The shopkeeper readily agreed. Noah''s dagger could be used to buy ten diamond rings, even at a rough estimate. That is to say, this is a steady profit and no loss business. As long as the store is not stupid, it will never refuse. Seeing the store owner''s incomparable enthusiasm, Noah took a breath and couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wuma here", "Xiaoyao of dream" and "xuanyuanji holy emperor" "Hoo..." As the store entered the store and began to build the ring, Noah took a breath and came to reby, who was sitting on the side, reading a new book with great interest. "I thought it would take a little effort to persuade success, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Although the price of a lightning magic weapon is high, Noah comes to buy things after all. Generally, in this kind of regular shop, the exchange of goods for goods is basically not tenable. At least in the other three worlds, Noah has rarely heard of any store that supports barter. Generally speaking, it is necessary to buy it with cash. So, even if the dagger has the same effect as other magic weapons after the "RuNi" is engraved, Noah still thinks that it needs a lot of talking, and he may even have to sell the dagger before he can buy the ring. As a result, it was unexpected and effortless. "The most important thing in this world is magic. Therefore, the status of magic weapons is very high." Rebecca didn''t even lift her head from the book in her hand and responded to Noah''s words in a soliloquy. "Besides, the price of your dagger is definitely not low. The boss will not refuse such a good thing." At this point, Rebecca was more or less sorry. "In other words, I didn''t expect that the weapon engraved with the RuNi script could have the same value as the magic weapon. If only I could use the magic of RuNi." For Noah, it is not too difficult to depict RuNi, not to mention it is not a high-level "RuNi". Therefore, Rebecca can imagine that if Noah specializes in depicting "RuNi" for weapons, and makes all those ordinary weapons degenerate into magic weapons, and then sell them out, even if he doesn''t work in the guild, he will become rich from then on, and he won''t have to worry about money any more. Noah was inspired by the defense system of "RuNi magic" when he rebuilt the guild. He thought of using this move to attract money. Unexpectedly, it was very smooth. However, in this world, or in various worlds, Noah is the only one who can use this trick to attract money. After all, only Noah could get through the barriers between the world and the world. Under the active traction of the world, even if he crossed the world, he could still get in touch with the "magic base" of "magic night" and continue to use magic. If you change someone, you can''t help it. It is also a wonderful use of the sacred writing handed down from northern Europe. In this world, the magic of words mastered by Rabbi can''t work as well. "If I had known in advance that you had this skill, I would have bought two more copies." Rebecca looked at Noah a little angrily. "It''s rare that the bookstore has just entered a new book." "Bookstores don''t run away. Are you afraid you can''t buy them in the future?" Noah glanced at a bulging bag next to reby. "And, in the end, didn''t you buy those new books?" "I paid for it myself." Rebecca sighed. "Really, now I have to be a little more restrained this month, or I won''t be able to pay for the accommodation at the end of the month." Hearing this, Noah was more or less laughing and crying. When he was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of an alley outside the corner of his eye, which made him frown. I saw that in an alley next door to the shop, several guys who looked like gangsters were surrounded by a child, and his face was not good. The child was still sitting on the ground, and his face was full of fear. "Yes?" As if wondering why Noah suddenly stopped talking, reby looked up and looked at Noah. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Noah responds, turns around, walks out, and waves to Rabbi. "You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go out." "Wait..." As soon as reby wanted to say something to Noah, Noah went out of the store and went directly to the opposite side, which made reby''s head tilt. "Did you suddenly have an idea again?" With this feeling, Rebecca re focused on the book in her hand and read with relish. "Hello! Kid! Don''t play dead! Get up In the narrow alley, three badly dressed people surrounded the shivering children sitting on the ground, and one of the leaders even gave a kiss and made a bad noise. "See? You''ve soiled my clothes On a closer look, the corner of the trouser''s trousers was rubbed a little black. This dirty black, as long as a little wipe can be wiped off, but the muddle head Leng is not want to wipe off the meaning, but arrogantly put it there, a face of madness to sit on the ground of the child called."Don''t you walk with eyes? Can you rub anything? Lose money for me "Lose money, lose money!" The two gangsters'' younger brother also echoed and yelled, as if enjoying the current situation. "Woo..." The child sitting on the ground can only keep shrinking his body, holding back tears, and dare not speak at all. This is a girl about eight or nine years old. The girl has short white hair, dirty clothes on her body, and even a small face is smeared dirty. It seems that she hasn''t changed her clothes for a long time, and most likely she came from outside Magnolia. Otherwise, she would not look like a servant. However, this dusty appearance has caused some troubles to the girl. Only because, in the street, the girl rubbed the thug leader in the crowded crowd and wiped his pants a little dirty, but it was made difficult by the unreasonable thug leader. I don''t know whether the gangster leader is enjoying the pleasure of bullying people or whether he really intends to cheat money from a child who doesn''t look like a rich man at all. Seeing the girl''s more and more scared, he becomes more and more proud. "Don''t you want to be responsible for your actions? Then don''t blame us for being rude! " The girl suddenly shivered and closed her eyes in fear. "Hee hee." She licked her head and licked her head. "Pa --!" In this moment, a hand suddenly came out from the side and grasped the wrist of the gangster. He did not give the gangster a chance to react. He suddenly pulled the hand holding the wrist of the thug leader, which made him lose his balance and floated up in the air. Immediately, the owner of the hand suddenly turned and threw the head of the gangster out. "Bang!" The unscrupulous gang leader directly hit an empty wooden box in the alley, smashing the wooden box to pieces. "Ouch!" It was not until then that the shrill cry of the head of the gangster began to ring. There was no way. The wooden box was full of iron nails. The head of the gangster who hit it directly sat on it. It was impossible to see whether there was bleeding or not. But listening to the scream, it should be quite choking. Hearing the scream of the gangster''s head, the dirty girl raised her head and saw it immediately. I saw a figure taking the place of the gangster leader. I don''t know when I stood between the two gangsters. It was Noah who came. "What Who --?! " "You You guy --?! " The two gangsters just responded. They just wanted to start, but they were swept by a cold line of sight. All of a sudden, the two gangsters only felt their heads cool and their hearts were half cold. They could not help but step back several steps and opened a distance with Noah. Noah only spoke in a cold voice. "Go away!" "You --!" One gangster''s face was angry, but before he had time to make a fuss, another gangster grabbed him in horror and pointed to the back of Noah''s hand. On it, there was a guild crest that no one who lived in Magnolia was unfamiliar with. Guild crest of fairytail. "It is It''s from that guild! " "Come on Let''s go Two gangster younger brother a face of panic, escape also like confusion left. "You You... " The gang leader, who was sitting in a wooden iron box, was so angry that he wanted to scream. But he also seemed to see the badge on the back of Noah''s hand. Now he covered his buttocks, screamed soundlessly and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "I''m really a bad person"! And "my name is Li Shunsheng", "I am a small weapon", "flowing water loves falling flowers HW" In a series of rolling, the three gangsters all fled in confusion, and soon disappeared in Noah''s view. When the three gangsters disappeared from sight, Noah turned and looked at the dirty little white haired girl. And with Noah directly on the eyes, let the little girl can''t help being scared, quickly shrunk up the body, trembling voice. "Thank you Thank you, your honor... " At the beginning, girls used honorifics that ordinary children would never use. It was not polite behavior, but some emotion in the girl''s heart. Inferiority. I don''t know what kind of life I had before. There seems to be a strong sense of inferiority in the girl''s heart, which makes the girl put her position under everyone all the time. Therefore, this so-called "adult" title is appeared. Although it was not confirmed, Noah understood this inexplicably. Now, Noah could not help but squat down slightly, even kneeling on one knee on the ground, took out the handkerchief Mila would put into his pocket every day, stretched out his empty hand, lifted up the girl''s small face and gently wiped it. When Noah stretched out her hand, the girl still looked scared. But when Noah wiped the girl''s face with a very gentle action, the girl''s fear disappeared miraculously. This is not surprising. In the once "black bullet" world, Noah did not lack to take care of the children of "cursed children" like a nanny. Therefore, Noah has already mastered how to eliminate children''s inner tension, timidity and fear and other emotional skills. This is not heavy or light wipe action is one of them. After wiping the girl''s dirty face clean, Noah was surprised to find that the little girl was very cute. Moreover, the girl''s hair color is still white, no shoulder. That appearance, it''s like Lisa when she was a child, at least more than 95%. If lisana saw this little girl, would she be surprised? The girl who didn''t know Noah''s surprise opened her mouth a little nervously. "Thank you Thank you, your honor... " The same sentence, but the lack of fear, more tension. This makes Noah react from surprise, smile, put the handkerchief in the girl''s hand directly, and speak softly. "What''s your name?" "Me?" The girl hesitated to secretly aim at Noah, and after a while she responded with the sound of mosquitoes. "I My name is xuenai... " "Snow?" Noah could not help but smile and gently rubbed the white hair of the girl named xuenai. "That''s a good name for you." "Thank you for exaggeration..." snow is to head down. That is because snow is afraid to look at Noah directly, but also because snow is embarrassed to let Noah see his comfortable expression in the process of touching his head. Maybe it''s because Noah''s method to eliminate the negative emotions in children''s hearts is really good. Xue Nai secretly glances at Noah, and after a while, she plucks up her courage and asks for such a sentence. "Why are those bad people so afraid of adults?" Hearing this, Noah was stunned. "Why ask this question?" "Snow wants to learn." The white haired girl said such a sentence with an innocent and pure expression from her heart. "In that case, no one will bully Xue Nai in the future." This sentence, let the smile on Noah''s face disappear bit by bit. He looked at Xue Nai''s young and timid face, sighed and said with a smile. "They''re afraid of me because I''m a wizard!" "Wizard?" The snow is crooked. "Is your Lord a wizard?" "Yes Noah burst into a smile. "Besides, he is also the most powerful guild wizard in the kingdom of Fiore "The strongest guild The wizard... " Snow is like a murmur of two voices, and not from the sound of longing. "It would be nice if snow could also become a demon guide." "Why not?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "As long as snow wants to, he will certainly be able to become a great wizard." Hearing Noah''s words, snow couldn''t help but look at Noah with expectation. "Really? Can snow learn magic? Can you be a wizard? " "Xuenai, you should remember a word." Noah looked straight into snow''s eyes."The possibility of man is infinite, so is magic. That''s everyone''s heart." "Heart?" Snow is unknown, so repeated. "Yes, magic is the heart. As long as you know how to persist, no matter who you are, you can learn magic." Noah gently stroked xuenai''s face with his hand. His action was very gentle, as if he could soothe people''s heart. Xue Nai felt a sense of peace and attachment. "As long as xuenai believes that he can be a great wizard, your heart will respond to you and give you magic." "Really?" Unconsciously, xuenai has already forgotten the vigilance and fear of strangers. Subconsciously, she is attracted by Noah''s words. She approaches Noah slightly, reaches out her hand, grabs Noah''s clothes, and looks forward to opening her mouth. "If snow has learned magic, will it not bring misfortune to others and will not be bullied by others?" "It depends on what snow wants to do after learning magic." Noah tried to play down his tone, as if to give the girl hope, word by word. "If Xue just wants not to be bullied, then as long as you learn magic, few people will be able to bully you in the future. But if Xue wants to be a great demon guide, not only doesn''t want to be bullied, but also wants to help those who are bullied, more efforts are needed." "Help others?" The expression on Xue Nai''s pretty face was slightly dim. "Can snow help others?" "What are you talking about?" Noah''s head fell silent, but he was silent. "Don''t forget, you must believe that you can do it, and then your heart will respond to you and give you magic." "It is Yes Xuenai remembered what Noah had said before. Her small head was connected with her eyes, and her eyes were full of hope for the future. Seeing this, Noah knew he had made it. In front of her, this girl seems to have a beautiful past, which makes her feel inferior. Noah wants to make xuenai have more hope for the reality and the future in her heart, so that she can be more motivated and live better. "I''ll give you some presents for your kindness." With these words, Noah took out two things and put them on xuenai''s little hand. It''s a purse and a key. The money bag was just bought from the jeweler''s shop with a dagger depicting "RuNi". It contained 100000 J coins. The key is the star spirit key. That''s what Noah gave Noah when he came back to the world, before returning to the guild with elusha, Naz, gray and Lucy. Noah originally wanted to use this key as a talisman, but now, if you give it to xuenai, you may be able to make xuenai sign a contract with the star spirit, so as to awaken the star spirit magic. "Use them well." Put the money bag and the key into xuenai''s hand, said Noah softly. "Hopefully, the next time we meet, you will be a great wizard." With these words, Noah stood up, patted xuenai''s small head, turned around and left without nostalgia. "Big My Lord The snow, who had been staring at her purse and key, was finally reflected from her absence. She quickly got up and called to Noah''s direction. "Please tell xuenai! What''s your name? " As soon as the words fell, Noah''s voice echoed into xuenai''s ears. "My name is Noah. Goodbye, xiaoxuenai..." With such a sentence, Noah walked into the jewelry store opposite and disappeared into xuenai''s vision. Staring at the direction of Noah''s disappearance, xuenai lowered her head and looked at her purse and key. She held them tightly in her arms and whispered like a treasure. "Noah Your honor... " In the mood of worry about gain and loss, snow can not help but think of a word just said by Noah. "The strongest guild wizard..." Tightly holding the purse and key, snow is showing an unprecedented resolute expression. "In the future, I will join the strongest guild and become the most powerful guild wizard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Please collect! Please support When Noah returned to the jewelry store, the one who had been building rings in the store had already appeared. Rebecca had also put away the book and seemed to be talking to the store owner until Noah came back with a sigh of relief. "Great. I thought you wouldn''t come back." "Too much exaggeration?" Noah glanced at Rabbi, then turned away and looked at the smiling shopkeeper. "Have you finished?" "Yes, I have kept you waiting." Two decorated boxes were handed to Noah. "Would you please see if this meets your requirements?" With the shop owner''s words, Noah and Rebecca both cast their eyes on the two boxes, followed by Qi Qi''s eyes. The lid of the box is open. So Noah and Rabbi were able to see the contents of the two boxes. They are two rings that are extremely exquisite in every way. Both rings are of the very pure silver white. The ring is more slender, you can see it is a more feminine style. The end of the ring is inlaid with a small diamond, which is shining in the sunlight. It is like a pearl, but it is more dazzling and more attractive than the Pearl. Naturally, these two rings can''t be compared with those priceless and unique treasures. However, in terms of workmanship, appearance, cost and delicacy, they are the highest end of ordinary rings. I believe that even if it is the wedding ring of a couple from a wealthy family, it is probably to this extent. Of course, the most important thing is that for women who love beauty by nature, such two rings can definitely evoke the longing of any girl. This can be seen from the performance of Rebecca, who has always shown a clear preference for books. "Beautiful." There was a little star in Rebecca''s eyes. "I really want it." Don''t say it''s rabbi. Noah can''t find fault with these two rings. He nodded his head with satisfaction and closed the lid. "Thank you, boss." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said to Noah warmly. "If you need this in the future, please continue to visit our shop. We will certainly offer you the best service and products." "Certainly." Noah nodded with a smile, holding two boxes in his hand, and walked out with joy on his face. Rebecca just wanted to keep up, but found the store owner with a small diamond, constantly wiping on the sleeve. The diamond is not as beautiful as the diamond set on Noah''s two rings now. You can see that it has not been specially polished. Seeing such a tiny diamond, reby''s eyes turned slightly. She seemed to understand something. She curiously put her face in front of the shop owner. "Is that the diamond left over from the polishing of those two rings?" "Yes, I thought it needed more when I made it, so I cut it a little bit more, and then I left it." The shop owner seems to be overjoyed. "It''s a little bit smaller, but if you polish it well, you can make a ring with a high price." "Is it?" Rebecca said this with a smile. "Well, give me this little diamond!" On hearing this, the store owner showed a surprised expression, obviously did not expect that Rebecca would suddenly make such a request. "Is that the diamond just left? That''s my companion''s stuff Rebecca is kind to remind. "If you let him know that you have such a diamond left after you made the ring, and it has not been handed to him, then my partner will surely have the idea that you are cutting corners. Next time, it will never bring you the same business. Even, the dagger may have to go back." "No! Don''t The shopkeeper responded, laughing, and reluctantly handed the tiny diamond to reby. "I just forgot. Please pass it on to your excellency." "I will!" Rebecca responded with a cheerful tone, took the diamond and hopped out of the jewelry store. Afterwards, reby put the tiny diamond into a bag similar to a amulet, and ran up with a red rope, hanging all the time around her neck. As for why, maybe, even reby doesn''t know? The night came quietly. Lying on the bed in his room, Noah took a box in one hand, opened the lid of the box, and once again looked at the two finely made rings. Just as if it was a good moment, the door of Noah''s room was pushed open, and Mila and lisana came in from the outside at the same time."Noah, let''s come in." Not to mention that in the two years since Noah left fairytail, Mila and lisana have helped him clean his room almost every day. They have already regarded Noah''s room as their own, and there will be no constraint. Even with the relationship between Mira and Lisa Na and Noah, they don''t need to care about their relationship with each other. So, with a slight greeting, the beautiful Strauss sisters entered Noah''s room, just like entering her own room. "It''s dark. Why are you here?" Noah quickly got up from the bed, looked out of the window at the sky, and then looked at Mila and lisana reproachfully. "You are very tired today. Why don''t you go home early and have a rest?" Because of the turmoil in the magic world, now, not only fairytail, but also guilds that have the ability to go to the dark guild and the Sorcerer''s order, are in a blowout period of entrustment. The dark guilds and magic sects in various parts of the kingdom of Fiore have repeatedly taken the lead, which has brought great influence to the local residents, even danger and threat. Many panicked residents have quietly issued a commission to each guild, asking the demon guides to carry out the task of annihilation. As a retired "fairytail" S-level demon guide, Mila has not yet come to the time when she has to be asked to attack, but Mila was originally the handler of various chores and official affairs of the guild. Mira must be busy today to deal with the commissions from all over the kingdom? And Lisa Na, let alone, was tossed by Noah for several hours in the day, and after a short rest, she went down to help Mila and carry out various kinds of work. Now she must be very tired. "We were just going back." Mila''s smile was still so gentle. "But I''ll say hello to you before I go back." Noah couldn''t help laughing at this. In the guild, Noah and Mila and lisana can meet almost every day, but Mila and lisana seem to have made up their minds to come to the guild every morning and leave at night in Noah''s room. In a daze, even Noah can''t help it. Of course, Noah would not object to being with Mila and lisana. At this time, lisana noticed the diamond rings in Noah''s two boxes. Her eyes all brightened up. She stretched out her hand and pulled Noah''s clothes. "Well, brother Noah, what is this?" Even if Mira was natural, she couldn''t have noticed it. When she found the two finely made diamond rings, her expression suddenly became bright. This made Noah feel very surprised. Sure enough, women just can''t stand the test of diamond charm? In his heart, Noah''s eyes turned and he replied with a smile. "Of course, it''s used to propose to my future bride." "Propose?" Mila and lisana immediately looked at each other, and their eyes were fixed on the two rings, which could not be moved any more. If the two girls just regarded the ring as their favorite object, they would be looking at the treasure of their life, even their eyes twinkled. Seeing this, Noah closed the lid with a bad heart, and said this on purpose. "You have to put them away until you need to propose later." "No way!" At this moment, whether Milla is gentle as water or lisana is cute and lovely, they all cry out in surprise, regardless of the image of Noah''s direction. Suddenly, a man and two women directly make a group on the bed, desperately fighting for two small boxes, until midnight, finally with unremitting Mila and lisana, won the victory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 (thank you very much for the rewards of "evannell", "promise your life" and "no wind and bright sky") "Fiancee --?!" The next day, in the hall of fairytail on the first floor of fairytail, all the demons of fairytail watched as they held Noah''s arm tightly and surrounded Noah in the middle. Mila and lisana, who were full of happiness, as well as Noah with more or less embarrassed expression, were stunned for a moment. Just because, just now, Mira and Lisa Na, regardless of Noah''s astonished dissuasion, tightly hugged Noah''s arm and told the news that shocked everyone to the whole guild, resulting in the scene that the whole audience was in a moment of uproar, and then the whole audience was suddenly quiet. "Not Fiancee? " Natz, gray, harpy and others were dull. "Fiancee? Two? " Lucy and Rebecca opened their mouths in amazement, unable to respond. "Mira and lisana?" She opened her eyes and her mouth was O-shaped. She pointed to Noah, Mira and lisana with shaking hands. "That is to say, you have to tie Married? " "No, I haven''t planned to get married so soon." Noah said in a hurry. There was no way. The atmosphere really embarrassed him. "It''s just that we''re going to get engaged and get married later." "Marriage Marriage... " Elusha murmured, and after a while she didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, her head began to smoke, and even her fingers were wriggling. "Then Well, I''m not ready yet. " "No, no, no, they''re going to get married, not you." Make complaints about the whole Fairytail. At this time, the most incredible is Makarov. At this time, Makarov''s glasses fell to the ground and staggered to Noah, Mila and lisana, asking with ugly expressions like crying and laughing. "Getting married? Noah? My grandson? Did you marry Mira and Lisa "Yes." The smile on Mila''s pretty face was as gentle as ever, but much brighter than ever. She also raised her diamond ring hand and showed it to everyone. "Noah proposed to us yesterday, and the answer we gave was" OK. " "Ah!" Rebecca exclaimed in surprise. "So that ring was used to propose?" "Grandfather." Noah set his eyes on Makarov, and the embarrassment in his heart had already disappeared. Some of them only had warm current full of heart. "I''m really going to get married. I''m going to have a family." "Married A family... " Makarov lowered his head, his shoulders twitched, and then suddenly burst into tears. "President?" The whole guild was shocked. "Grandfather?" Even Noah couldn''t help but be surprised and at a loss. "My grandson is finally getting married!" Makarov burst into tears and burst into ecstasy. "Besides, the objects are still two!" After hearing this, the demons in fairytail realized that Makarov was just too excited and moved. "Grandfather." Noah began to cry and laugh. "That said, but we are only engaged first. When we get married, we have to discuss it later." "Engagement first! Get engaged first Makarov was already incoherent. "When we are going to get married in the future, we must hold the biggest wedding ceremony in the kingdom of Fiore, so as to show our reputation as the next president of fairytail!" "President." This time, Lisa Na was a little shy. "You decided so fast." Although that said, but lisana''s face is full of longing, obviously quite looking forward to her wedding, or to the moment when she becomes Noah''s bride. "Lisana." On one side, Mila''s pretty face is also slightly red, but she still stealthily drags lisana. "I''m going to call my grandfather." "Ah?" Lisa was more shy. "That''s really fast." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter when you call it!" Makarov laughed with tears. "All in all, there''s a party today! Celebrate my grandson''s engagement "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" Naz, gray and others are still very surprised, but still with the most enthusiastic cheers, will send their best wishes to their childhood partner. "Congratulations! Noah Gray put his arm around Noah''s neck and laughed."You guy, I didn''t expect to get married so soon. It''s disgusting!" "I don''t quite understand." Naz forked his waist and burst out laughing. "But congratulations, Noah!" "Naz." Hubie, frightened by the look of elusha, flies in the direction of Naz. "Elusha has become very strange." "Marriage Marriage... " Elusha was still smoking from her head and crashed. "Hateful --!" As for the other "fairytail" demons, the demons uttered a tragic wail. "Our Mira sauce --!" "Hello, Hello! Nobody make complaints about it?! Lucy felt that she was not well, and she could not help but remind her aloud. "Noah is going to marry two people! Two! One! People "How are you! How are you Makarov was too happy to find north. But it''s not surprising. Although Noah is not Makarov''s grandson, Makarov does not regard him as his adopted grandson. After all, lakassus was already that ghost, while Noah was quite competitive. No matter in terms of strength, heart, mind or means, there was no place that was not outstanding, and Makarov was always proud of it. Now, is such a grandson going to have a family? As a grandfather, how could Makarov not be happy? In addition, the objects are Mira Jennie, the popular cover girl, and lisana, her sister, who is no less than her sister. Makarov has no time to hurt these two guild treasures. If Noah is not the object of marriage, I''m afraid that the first one to stand up against is Makarov. As for the male wizard in the guild, they had been lying on the ground one by one, with tears streaming down their faces. "Married two women? Or sisters? " Finally, Rebecca, who reacted from her astonishment, let out a very complicated sigh. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that people other than the king and the nobles there will marry two at the same time." Although there is no monogamy in this world, the default marriage partner is only one, even some wealthy businessmen are the same. Like Lucy, Lucy''s father is a rich man, but he has only married Lucy''s mother from the beginning to the end, and has not heard of marrying a second one. Generally, people who marry more than one object are either the king of a country or some nobles whose status is only below the king. Ordinary people marry two objects or something, can''t say no, but it''s really very rare. However, in any case, the moment the ring is put on the hands of Mila and Lisa Na, this fact has been decided, which also means that the sisters Mira and Lisa Na really begin to accept the reality and serve a man together. Jeter and Troy were the happiest. "Good!" Jeter yelled. "Great!" "Noah!" Troy, too, cheered up. "We support you!" In this way, the probability of Rebecca getting on the ship will be infinitely reduced to zero. How can Jeter and Troy not support it? It''s a pity that there is no absolute truth in the world. In the future, we will know later. "Since I was a child, I thought you were a man. I didn''t expect that you really did it." After finishing the task, kana raised her glass with laughter. "Well, in a word, drink in a bar!" "Where''s alfman, grandfather?" Noah touched his nose and asked Makarov, regardless of the teasing or complaining of the people around him. "Hasn''t alfman come back from his mission yet?" "When I got the report in the morning, I said it was on my way back." Makarov patted Noah on the shoulder with a rosy face. "When he comes back, tell him about it in person." Noah nodded his head heavily and said in his heart that he was sorry. Sorry, alfman. I''ll take over your sister and sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 (thank you very much for the reward of "Wuma here", "thunder ring" and "heaven and earth double sorrow") "Pa --!" Shortly after returning to fairytail, alfman, who had just put down his luggage, dropped the glass that had just been picked up in his hand with a crisp sound. In this regard, alfman was totally unconscious. He just looked at Noah, Mila and lisana sitting opposite him. On his resolute face, he was shocked, confused and unbelievable. Although at the beginning, the demons in fairytail showed the same performance, but facing this performance again, and the target was alfman, Noah was still embarrassed. That''s also natural. No matter who it is, when they hear that someone is going to marry their relatives, not just one, but sisters, I believe they will be the same as alfman. That''s why Noah was so embarrassed. If you just marry one, you don''t have to be guilty. The problem is that Noah didn''t marry one, but two. The object was the sister and sister of the stiff faced man in front of him. Fortunately, it was Noah who said to alfman, "I''m going to get married, and I''m still with your sister and sister." if there was a change of person, I''m afraid that alfman would shake his fist. Compared with Noah, Mila and Lisa Na are calm, with gentle and lovely smiles, staring at alfman, as if they are very happy with alfman''s performance. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long it was. Alfman breathed heavily and took up another glass. He drank all the wine in one breath. Then he looked at Noah seriously. "Noah, I always thought you were a man Is it? " Noah could not help but look puzzled. "But, you praise, why don''t I feel happy at all?" "This is the man Alfman said, staring at Noah with a theory that no one else could understand. "So, as a man, Noah can never be forgiven for teasing another man!" Hearing this, Mila and lisana couldn''t help laughing like silver bells, only Noah made a sigh of understanding. There''s no way to believe it, alfman? "Alfman." Mila spoke softly, as if to comfort her brother. "You can''t doubt other people''s words. It''s very impolite." "Brother ALF, it''s all true." Lissana began to speak in jest. "Sister Mira and I are going to be Noah''s bride together, even if you object to it." "This This is a man... " With these words, the sweat came from alfman''s big dark face. "No Yes, a man has to be able to accept everything, man A man must be able to marry two wives, and a man must marry the same man. This is a man... " saw that ALF man was in a state of incoherent state like the wind, and Noah did not want to make complaints about some weird points in his speech. "I know it''s too sudden for me to suddenly say something like this, but alfman, I''m not joking." Noah can only meet the eyes of alfman. "Although it has not been decided when, I will definitely take your sister and sister away from you forever. That''s the truth!" To say that he will take his sister and sister away from him forever is somewhat exaggerated, but it can''t be said that it is not. Although he had thought about all kinds of possibilities, Noah only wanted to express his determination in this way. Because Noah knew how important it was for Mila, alfman, and lisana to exist each other. Since childhood, Strauss''s brother, brother and sister have been dependent on each other. In the lives of the three brothers and sisters, the father and the mother, who did not know how far away they were, did not even matter to each other. The three Strauss brothers and sisters once lived in a village together. They were driven out of the village because Mila had been awakened by the devil''s "receiving magic". Later, in order to survive, they rushed to all corners of Fiore kingdom. Even after joining "fairytail", the three brothers and sisters did not leave each other. So, for alfman, sister and sister are absolutely the most important things in life, none of them. For Mila and lissana, the status of the family of alfman is also the most important, and can even be equal to Noah, the beloved.Therefore, since Noah has decided to be engaged to Mila and lisana first, and will definitely get married later, he doesn''t want to face alfman with any perfunctory attitude. Mila and lisana seem to understand Noah''s idea. They both shut their mouths and choose to watch. They look at Noah and alfman with extremely gentle expressions, showing the most complete trust. At present, these two men, one is a lifelong love agreement with them, the other is their most important relatives. So both Mila and Lisa believe that neither of them will make a decision that will disappoint them. And alfman seems to see the seriousness of Noah''s heart from Noah''s attitude. Finally, he reflected from the disordered state and scratched his hair impatiently. "Although it has been seen that the elder sister and Lisa Na have different attitudes towards you, in the end they will choose to marry you or something. Even a man did not expect this." With these words, alfman took up his arm and looked at Noah with the sharp eyes he would never have used before. "As a man, Noah, I just want you to promise me that I will definitely protect my sister and sister with my life. Can you do that?" Hearing the speech, Noah laughed, laughing wildly. "Did you know me on the first day?" He didn''t give any promise, he didn''t make any cruel oath. Noah just said such a word, but it made alfman laugh. "This is the man Seeing this scene with her own eyes, gentle smile appeared on the pretty faces of Mila and Lisa Na. Sure enough, neither of these men will let himself down. At this time, alfman suddenly changed his voice. "Shall I call you brother-in-law or brother-in-law?" In a word, Noah, Mila and Lisa choked at the same time. No one has ever thought about it Anyway, today is a happy day. Just like holding a ceremony, all parties belonging to fairytail are destined to last all day. In this moment, no matter those who sincerely offer blessings or those who envy, envy and hate, they seem to have forgotten everything and are always jubilant. So, no one found out. On the second floor of fairytail, a heavy atmosphere completely incompatible with the jubilation inside the guild is pervading one corner. There were four people in that corner. They are the three people of lakthas and the thors. Looking down upon Noah, who is surrounded by the crowd and enters into the endless toasting plot, Noah drinks a cup of wine with a wry smile. Lakesana''s hand on the guardrail is tightened little by little, and the emotion surging in his eyes is that kind of unprecedented madness. At this time, the only word echoing in lakasses''s head was that Makarov had just said in a state of ecstasy. "Fairytail," the next president Is it? " At the thought of this sentence, lakasses''s heart was filled with rage, and even his eyes turned red. "In the end, you still choose to let that kind of guy inherit the guild. When do you want this guild to be a loser, old man?" Fred, bicolor, and Alba Greene, who stayed behind laxas, were silent. Just because, they know, what this news really means to laxas. "What''s the point of making a guy who pays attention to garbage become president of the guild?" Lakesas is crazy. "This guild doesn''t need the weak. Since you don''t understand, let me tell you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 (thank you very much for the rewards of "my name is Li Shunsheng", "Wuma here" and "Lei Xiang" "Why is it so late?" "No reason..." "Mira sauce and Lisa Na sauce are not here..." "Where on earth have you gone?" "Never before have two people not been together like this..." "Not yet?" "I''m hungry..." In the hall on the first floor of fairytail, some idle people from the guild gathered. But almost everyone was there groaning, whispering, and even blatantly loud. Only because, until now, the two most famous signboards in fairytail haven''t arrived. It''s really something that hasn''t happened before. In the past, Mila and lisana would have been present at least one person, even if something happened. But today, Mira and Lisa Na are not present, so many people are complaining. In fairytail, Mila and lisana usually do the same work as waiters, and occasionally help Makarov deal with guild affairs and chores, which can be said to be two indispensable members of the guild. All of a sudden, even if there is no guild affairs and chores to do, the guild members who wait for the beautiful and lovely signboard girl to bring food and drink to themselves have become inactive. In this case, Noah came down from upstairs. At the sight of Noah, many demon guides were in a state of spirits and clamoring. "Oh, Noah, where are your two fiancees?" "Why haven''t you come yet?" "We are all hungry." "And there''s no wine to drink." "I always feel so lonely!" "Call your two fiancees "Yes, yes!" Noah felt guilty when he heard the teasing voice from his companions. Do you want to tell them that the two fiancees in their mouth are lying in Noah''s room to rest because of the relationship that Noah has been tossing all night last night? That must be, the next moment, Noah will be surrounded by the male members who have already envied and envied him. Will he be intoxicated with resentment again? At the thought of this, Noah''s head, which was aching from the hangover, felt dizzy again and could not help but speak aloud. "You also said that the banquet was so lively yesterday that it turned out that Mila and Lisa Na were the tea bearers and the water drinkers. Maybe they are too tired to know what they are like now." With such a blatant lie, Noah announced with a strong sense of reason. "Today, Mira and lisana ask for leave, I will let them rest until tomorrow, never get up to work, so, what do you want to eat and drink, or do it yourself!" As soon as this was said, there was a lot of noise. "No "Noah! You can''t be so cruel! " "It''s your fiancee, but it''s also our guild''s signature girl." "My Mira sauce ~ ~" "what''s your Mira sauce? That''s someone else''s fiancee already! " "My God! I don''t have the motivation to work today! " "Yes, yes!" All of a sudden, a group of people who had not been serious all day were making a noise. The one who called it a miserable one. People who didn''t know would think that someone in their family had died, which made many onlookers look down on them. Ignoring the noise of the people around him, Noah walked into the hall, looked around and set his eyes in one of the directions. There, elusha arrived early, still sitting in front of a table, wearing not the usual armor, but the ordinary top and blue pleated skirt. It might have been strange if it had been put in the past, but since the tower of Paradise collapsed, Hugh, Simon, Woolley and millianna were back to freedom. After traveling, ELUSA no longer often shows people in armor. Occasionally, she goes to battle with light clothes. However, at this moment, elusha is very serious about a book. This scene surprised Noah. Eliza is reading a book? It''s really strange. With such a feeling, Noah quietly went to elusha''s back. Through her, he looked at the book in front of her. When she determined the contents of the book, her expression was strange. Because it''s not a book, it''s a magazine. A magazine with beautiful wedding dresses on almost every page. That is to say, with her concentration to the extent that Noah, who was close to her from behind, did not find out, what she was looking at was not profound knowledge, just wedding dresses.This makes Noah can''t help but recall the performance of ELUSA when Mira and Lisa announced their engagement yesterday. That strange appearance proved that ELUSA did not seem to have any immunity to the word "marriage". Plus, now that ELUSA is still looking at the wedding dress, isn''t that for Mila and Lisa? Noah made it clear yesterday that he was engaged to Mila and Lisa only temporarily, not immediately. Therefore, ELUSA should not seem to be a reference for Mila and lisana. Well, there''s only one answer. Alosa, it seems that she is really interested in getting married. Are you looking forward to getting married? Or would you like to be a bride as much as Lisa? Is there anything else like this in elusha? Now Noah slapped elusha on the shoulder with a smile. "Whoa, whoa!" Noah was just a pat, and Eliza, like a ghost, made a scream that would never have happened before. She jumped up, turned her head, and looked at Noah with fear on her face. "No Noah? " "It''s me..." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "What are you doing with that reaction?" "No, no, no, no, nothing!" Ilusha shook her head with exaggeration. "Really nothing!" "Is it?" Noah looked at elusha with a smile. "But you''re not only not persuasive, but also make your behavior suspicious." "It''s nothing like that!" Elusha tightened her face, seemingly trying to make herself return to her usual expression, but I don''t know if it is too tense. The expression, on the contrary, gives people a stiff feeling. "I''m the same as usual!" "You don''t believe that, do you?" Noah glanced at the magazine on the table with the wedding dress on it and asked in a funny way. "Looking at the wedding dress?" "No! No! " This time, not only her expression, but her voice became stiff. "Only Just look around! " "Take a look at it?" Noah continued to laugh, more and more with a tendency to laugh. "It is Yeah... " Elusha continued to pretend, but she was a little guilty. Just as Noah and elusha continued to stand in stalemate, the guild door was opened. "Everybody! Good morning In the cheerful greeting, Lucy came in from outside. "Lucy!" As if she had seen the Savior, she quickly shifted the topic to Lucy. "Are you alone?" "Yes, Naz and gray seem to be sleeping because they had a drink at the party yesterday." Lucy came in from the outside and looked around, making such a puzzled sound. "It seems that there are a few people today." By what Lucy said, Noah and elusha also realized this. "It''s a lot less than usual." At last, elusha recovered her former heroism, looked around her and frowned. "We all held banquets here yesterday. Today, Mila and lisana are not here. Without the consent of the two people appointed by the president, even if they take over the task, they can''t carry out it immediately. Where are we going?" "Were you drunk yesterday, like Naz and gray?" Lucy put forward the conjecture. "So everyone is resting at home?" "Maybe that''s possible." Noah narrowed his eyes, which gradually showed a trace of thinking. "I don''t know why. I don''t think so." As the words fell from Noah''s mouth, a voice full of pride sounded from the direction of the second floor. "Isn''t that nice?" Noah pauses at the sound, then raises his head and looks to the second floor. At the next moment, with a coat with a fur collar, he leaned his hand against the guardrail on the second floor, and the man who looked down at Noah with a very rebellious expression came into Noah''s eyes. Seeing this man, elusha''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, while Lucy''s expression became a little stiff, and even the noise in the guild disappeared. Just because, that''s exactly laxus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jonesen", "romantic exile" and "empty taster"!) A second ago, the noisy guilds seemed to be suddenly cut off by someone, and the noise disappeared. Every member of the guild shut their mouths when laxas appeared. It''s not because of respect for lakthas, it''s just a subconscious move. After all, for the members of fairytail, lakthas is more or less a companion than a dangerous one. Everybody thinks lakthas is dangerous. It''s like a class full of good students, suddenly appeared in all aspects of the bad character of the bad elements. People feel dangerous, not that this person will hurt themselves, but that they don''t want to deal with such a person, thus leading to unnecessary trouble. Therefore, in general, in the case of the presence of lakasses, the rest of the people will never speak unless there is an accident. Therefore, in such a situation, there will be no fear of confrontation with laxas, and there is only elusha except Noah. "Laxas!" Elusha stepped forward, her sharp eyes fixed on lakesas, who was leaning against the fence on the second floor. "What do you mean by that?" "It''s another sentence. Do you have to ask me what I mean every time I speak?" Lakthas glanced at elusha, with a look of mockery in his eyes. "It''s too early for you to question me, Alosa "What are you saying?" She didn''t expect that lakasus would find fault when she opened her mouth. Her delicate pretty face turned angry. She was about to say something, but Noah stopped her. "Do I have the right to question you?" Noah put his hand on elusha''s shoulder, and his eyes had already moved to laxas. "What do you mean by that sentence, lakhos?" "Tut, did you start to put on the airs of president before you became president?" As if deliberately against Noah, lakthas''s tone became more rebellious, even his eyes became angry. "My dear brother, who are you not good at learning from? You just learn from that old man and care about the weak and rubbish who do not need to exist all day long. If they disappear, they will disappear. Is it necessary to pay special attention to them?" "You guy..." The anger on her face grew stronger and stronger as she understood what lakthas meant. "That''s bad." Even Lucy could not help but mutter, and her pretty face was full of resistance to laxus. "Why is that kind of man a member of the guild?" Noah didn''t pay attention to the words of ELUSA and Lucy, but he was still staring at laxus, his eyes twinkled. His intuition told Noah that it was not as simple as it seemed. "Didn''t you notice at the beginning that the weak who were not here didn''t come today? Is that enough to prove that the weak don''t have to have any sense of being? " Lakesas''s mouth gradually drew a happy arc, it seemed that only Noah was left in his eyes. "Don''t worry about the garbage that can only drag their legs. It''s better to let all the useless guys in the guild disappear like this!" With these words, lakasses''s eyes swept over all the people below. All the people who looked at him bowed their heads. Except Noah and elusha, none of them, including Lucy, dared to look at laxas. "Hum." Lakasses turned his lips in a bored way and made such a declaration. "Fairytail" doesn''t need the weak "You''ll understand!" Leaving this sentence, lakasses turned away from the public''s view. It was not until then that the companions in the guild began to whisper. "What, that guy..." "It''s very unpleasant..." "Why is that guy a S-level wizard or the grandson of the president?" "Yeah..." "Fortunately, Noah is the next president of the guild. Otherwise, I don''t want to join the guild inherited by that guy." "Same feeling." Conversations like this begin to ring out from the crowd around. But, probably because laxus was not far away and worried about being heard by him, the members of the guild kept their voices down. But Noah, elusha and Lucy heard it clearly. Lucy agreed."I can''t even imagine that kind of impersonal guy will grow up or something!" Lucy said excitedly to Noah. "Noah, you must not lose to that kind of guy, let that guy be the president!" "The president said yesterday that Noah will be the next president of fairytail. Since the president has said so, it will probably not change." Elusha calmed down and gazed in the direction of laxas''s departure. "It''s just that I have a bad feeling." Hearing this, Noah was silent. Because, in Noah''s heart, also has the same feeling. "Don''t mind that kind of guy." But Lucy has always been very angry appearance, directly sat down, saw the wedding dress magazine on the table top, suddenly curiously brought it over. "Isn''t it a wedding dress? Is it Noah''s wedding dress when she chose Mira and Lisa? Isn''t the time fixed for marriage yet? " "No, no, no, no, it''s not like that!" Just a serious face of elusha, the expression on her face suddenly collapsed, her face turned red and she stammered. "That, that, that, that, that is just a casual look!" "Ah?" Lucy was shocked. "So, it''s not Noah watching, it''s elusha you''re looking at?" "Ah ha ha..." Noah shook his head as he watched the atmosphere in the guild return to its former form. Hope, just think about it The next day In Noah''s room, Noah, who just got up, lay down with Mila and Lisa, chatting in his room, by the shoulder. Mila and lisana nestled in Noah''s arms, flipping a magazine in front of Noah and chatting with interest. "This one is so beautiful." "Is it? I prefer this one. " The magazine that Mira and Lisa Na are flipping with great interest is the magazine that elusha was reading yesterday to show her wedding dress. Because she ran into Lucy when she went downstairs, and Lucy mentioned it casually. Therefore, Lisa Na, who had an unusual longing for being a bride, borrowed this magazine from elusha, who was full of uneasiness, and took advantage of her free time to talk with Mila. They not only talk to each other, but also ask Noah when they meet their favorite wedding dresses. "Oh, brother Noah." Lisa Na pointed to a wedding dress in the magazine and asked excitedly. "What do you think of it when we get married?" "I like this one." Mila is also rare with Lisa Na, the wedding dress showed a rare persistence, pointing to the other side of a wedding dress. "What do you think, Noah?" "I think it''s pretty." For his two fiancees showed this enthusiasm, Noah naturally understood that it was because he was able to marry him. Therefore, Noah also showed full concern. "But I think Mila looks better in this one, and I think it''s better for lisana." Seeing Noah''s full attention to the wedding dress, Mila and lisana seem to be very happy, even their emotions become high. "Noah, look at this one again." "Brother Noah, take a look at this one and see if it suits me." At present, a man and two women chatted about the wedding dress. The smile on Mira''s and Lisa''s faces has never disappeared, and even the surrounding atmosphere has become a little warm. In this case, Mira and Lisa even forgot that they had to go down to work. You know, Mira and lisana didn''t come to the guild yesterday at Noah''s request. Now, there must be a lot of people looking forward to Mila and lisana''s appearance, right? Unfortunately, this is not the case. "Noah!" Just then, outside the door, a rapid voice sounded, and fiercely opened the door of Noah''s room. Under the gaze of Noah, Mira and lisana, ELUSA quickly walked into the room and said such a sentence with a very dignified expression. "Something''s wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 (thank you very much for "evannell", "let me rest in peace" and "fly with love" "Grandfather Taking Mila, lisana and elusha down the stairs, Noah saw Makarov sitting on the bar at the first sight, and then found the wonderful atmosphere of "fairytail" all over the whole. At this moment, there are so few people in the guild. Noah counted them carefully and found that only a few more than a dozen people came to the guild. This is an incredible thing for fairytail. After all, although fairytail doesn''t receive people as wantonly as phantom Lord, and even has branches everywhere, so that everyone in the guild can be found, it can be regarded as the first guild in the Fiore kingdom in the true sense. There are hundreds of fairytail members, if not thousands. However, now only a few dozen people have come to the guild. Isn''t this situation incredible? In addition, what happened yesterday is still fresh in my mind. Noah exchanged eyes with Mila, lisana and ELUSA, and walked towards Makarov sitting on the bar. I believe anyone can see how dangerous Makarov is now sitting on the bar in silence. That''s right. It''s danger. At this moment, the magic power that can shake the space belonging to the top ten magic guides circulates around Makarov in a very obscure way, which makes the space around Makarov seem to be suddenly aggravated, extremely dignified. However, he lowered his head and looked at Makarov in silence. His old eyes were filled with rage and irritability that was hard to be detected by others. As a result, almost none of the remaining members of the guild dared to speak, which made the atmosphere of the scene very strange and quiet. But no one will blame Makarov. Makarov will have such a performance, which is also natural. For Makarov, almost all the members of fairytail guild are his children, and the guild is Makarov''s home. The whereabouts of their children have become unknown, the original lively home has become extremely lonely, Makarov did not have to be angry on the spot is very good. But even so, Makarov still fell into a kind of violent state. The heavy magic that pervaded his body made Mila and elusha, the two active S-level magic guides, breathed for one breath. Lisana''s face turned white and almost did not kneel down. That''s the magic power of the ten great magic guides. You know, Makarov''s ranking in the top ten magic guides is also high. In this way, even if Makarov did not fully detonate his own magic power, the slight leakage of a trace of magic was enough to frighten the general S-level wizard. Therefore, except Noah, almost no one was able to be as comfortable as Makarov''s magic. Raising his hand, Noah gently hugged the pale faced lisana, and then came to Makarov with the magic power rolling out of his body. "Grandfather..." "Noah?" Makarov didn''t even raise his head, and his face was full of gloomy openings. "Is there nothing wrong with you?" "I have nothing to do with Mila or Lisa." Noah shook his head. "But just now Mila contacted lisana at home and found out that alfman was not there, and I''m afraid he was also missing." "Is even alfman missing?" Makarov''s face grew more and more ugly. "What happened?" What happened? I believe that there is no one who does not want to know the answer. And Noah finally confirmed that his foreboding with elusha had come true. Since yesterday, members of the fairytail guild have been missing one after another, and there is no news about their whereabouts. Not only alfman, but also Naz, gray, habby, and Lucy, reby, and kana who came to the guild to show their faces at home yesterday because they were drunk, were all lost. Aware of something wrong, Makarov immediately came to the guild and sent people to go to the homes of those who did not come to the guild. As a result, no one was found at home. In other words, as yesterday, there are fewer people in the fairytail guild today, and they are still overwhelmingly less than a dozen.Why are so many members of fairytail suddenly missing without any reason? A fool can guess it''s something wrong. "Brother ALF And everybody... " In such a situation, lisana said with a worried face the problems that everyone cared about. "I don''t think there''s really anything wrong with it?" All the people present were silent. Only because, no one can give the answer to this question 100%. "Who the hell is it?" Ilusha clenched her fist tightly. She burst into a burst of bright light. She put on her usual armor and showed a very dangerous expression. "Who is targeting fairytail?" Hearing elusha''s angry words, Mila just hugged her tightly and fell into silence. Noah once again looked around the whole guild, looking at the lonely scene with only a dozen people left, and his eyes became colder and colder. I thought it was a rare thing to have a "phantom Lord" stand up and die on his own. I didn''t expect that there would never be fewer people in this world who lived too long. Is it just a "phantom Lord" that can''t let people all over the world know what happened to "fairytail"? Moreover, this time, it was not as simple as moving the guild buildings, but directly moving the people in the fairytail. Then, let alone Noah, Makarov will not give up. But who else would provoke fairytail? In such a heavy atmosphere, a rebellious laugh suddenly rang out. "Oh? Did it disappear a lot? " Hearing the speech, all the people present raised their heads and looked at the second floor of the guild. Immediately, everyone''s expression changed. "A group of weak and poor fellows disappeared like this, which made the whole guild look much better." Under the eyes of all the people below, lakthas spoke out in a proud voice. "Let''s just leave them alone. What''s the matter? Old man "Laxas!" Makarov stares at lakasus, his temples bulging with blue veins and growling. "Are you going to make me angry?" "You guy..." In the case of no way to confirm the safety of her companions, lakasses also jumped out to challenge, which made elusha a little unbearable. Mila and lisana also glared at laxus, their pretty faces covered with shadows. "Laxas..." Only Noah, looking closely at the arrogant face of laxas, the cold in his eyes made Mila and others feel some palpitation. "It''s not about you, is it?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Originally full of anger, Makarov, elusha, Mila and Lisa Na were shocked by Noah''s sudden words. What does Noah mean? Is he doubting laxas? Facing Noah''s cold eyes, the smile on his face became more and more intense, but there was no smile in his eyes. "SA, who knows?" The rest of the guild looked at each other in disbelief. "Laxas!" Said Makarov in a low, heavy voice. "You should know, this is not to be joked about?" "Are you kidding?" Lakasses glanced at Makarov and sneered. "It''s a pity that I never joke." Having said that, laxas turned away from all the people present, leaving no explanation or obvious denial. Seeing this, everyone was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "fan''s reincarnation" and "empty taster"!) (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) All the remaining members of fairytail whispered to each other as he watched lakthas disappear in the direction of the second floor. "It''s not really laxus, is it?" "No?" "But didn''t that guy always hate people in the guild?" "Moreover, the president has announced that Noah is the next chairman of fairytail. Isn''t lakasses always eager to inherit this guild?" "It''s not impossible to be angry because of this, and to do something like that?" "You said that..." All of a sudden, one by one guesses spread from the mouth of the remaining members of the guild, echoing in the whole guild. "Brother Noah." Lisana said with some hesitation. "Is it really laxus?" "Even laxus would not have done such a thing, would you?" Mila spoke a little melancholy. "We are all companions..." "Why doubt laxas?" Even elusha, who could not seem to believe that lakthas had something to do with the missing members of the guild who had not arrived, asked Noah. "Did you find anything?" Makarov also looked at Noah, his eyes showed the heartache of hard work and unprecedented solemnity. If the disappearance of his companions in the guild is really related to laxas, then, as lakasses''s grandfather, Makarov feels that he has to take responsibility for all this. Facing the eyes of all present, Noah frowned and raised his hand. "Don''t be nervous, all of you. I''m just trying to test laxus. Although I have doubts, I don''t really find out what laxus has done." After hearing this, Makarov breathed a sigh of relief, and the people in the guild also unconsciously lowered their faces, making Noah laugh bitterly at this scene. Noah has not said that although he has not found out what lakthas really has done, but after just probing and understanding of laxus, Noah thinks that Lexus is still suspected. After all, lakasses''s mentality was extremely distorted. After learning that Noah would become the next president of fairytail, he might do something irrational. What''s more, laxas had always hated the so-called weak. The missing people in the guild were a thorn in his eye. Maybe he had the idea of eradicating them? It is not impossible for him to do such a thing. With such a heavy thought, Noah shook his head and faced the rest of the guild. "The most urgent thing is to find the whereabouts of the missing people. Let''s go out and search Magnolia first. After all, it started yesterday. Even if some people capture their partners, they can''t be transported to any place in one day." With these words, Noah looked around at everyone. "Remember, no matter what kind of existence can make our companions disappear without knowing it, since even Naz, gray, and alfman can''t resist, it''s better not to act alone. At least five people have to form a team, understand?" "I see!" The members of the guild nodded their heads one after another, formed a group by themselves, and then left the guild and went to magnolia to find the whereabouts of their companions. In the twinkling of an eye, Noah, Mila, lisana, elusha and Makarov were the only ones left in the guild. No. There''s another person left. "Then That Some of the squeamish girls spoke out with a little panic. "I What should I do? " "Yes?" Noah noticed that there was another person at the scene. When he saw the whole picture of the man, he was surprised. "Jubian? Are you there? " "It is Yes... " Seeing Noah''s eyes moving to himself, jubian''s head shrank and seemed to be a little afraid, but he was different from the first time and summoned up his courage. "Jubian wanted to help, but didn''t know what to do." Noah and Mila, lisana, elusha and others looked at each other, but also wry smile. Zhu Bian has just joined fairytail. He is not familiar with many people in fairytail. So, even if he wanted to help out and find people, he couldn''t remember all the faces in fairytail."Jubian." Makarov stepped forward. "What about gagiru? Is gajirus missing, too "It''s not clear to jubian that Mr. gagiru doesn''t associate with other people very much." The water color girl seems to finally find what she can do, and her expression becomes a little excited. "Julian, try to get in touch with Mr. gagiro." "Yes Makarov nodded heavily. "I''ll trouble you!" "Yes After responding to such a sound, jubian''s body turned into water, which was sprinkled on the ground, merged into the ground and disappeared. Looking at the place where jubian disappeared, Makarov''s expression became cloudy and uncertain. "Is it really you, laxus?" Mila, lisana, elusha and others all chose to keep quiet and try not to stimulate Makarov. "Grandfather." Only Noah, with a sigh, said to Makarov. "Let''s go and find out if there is any clue. The guild will trouble you to take care of it." "Go Makarov responded and waved decisively. "It''s enough to have me here, and if it doesn''t work, you can activate the defense system you left behind. So, at least, there won''t be an accident here!" Noah, Mira, lisana and ELUSA nodded their heads one after another, and immediately winked at each other and walked out of the guild. As soon as she arrived at the guild, she immediately asked. "Where should we start now?" "Let''s go to Naz, gray, Lucy first." Noah did not hesitate to answer this, it was obvious that he had an idea for a long time. "Naz and gray were at home all the time yesterday, and Lucy stayed in the guild until the evening. If someone really caught her and led to her disappearance, it is very likely that they were all taken at home. We can go to their home and find some clues." "Let''s go home, then." Mila spoke quickly. "It''s possible that alfman was arrested at home, and we may find some clues at home." "You?" Noah hesitated. "If it''s just the two of you, is that ok?" "Brother Noah, don''t worry." Lisa Na patted her full chest, pretending to be cheerful and smiling. "I won''t mention what sister Mila will look like if she gets serious. You know, we''ll be fine with Mira here!" "Yes." Elusha nodded. "With Mila there, at least it won''t disappear without a sound like Naz and them." Hearing this, Noah bowed his head and pondered for a while. After a while, he reluctantly nodded his head. "Well, be careful. If you find anything, go back to the guild first. We''ll meet in the guild." "Yes Mira and Lisa Na nodded at the same time, turned around, and walked in the direction of their own home. "Whose house shall we go to first?" She looks at Noah. "The nearest home is Naz and hobby''s, just beyond the forest." "Let''s go to Lucy''s house first." Noah had a different opinion. "Lucy left the guild last night. It''s very likely that binaz and gray will disappear later. If there is any clue left, it will be only one night. If it is not artificial, the clue will not be easily eliminated. So, we should start from there." "I see!" Elusha made a strong and powerful voice, which showed a very strong self. "If anyone catches them, I''ll let them know what it''s like to step on the bottom line of fairytail!" Noah grinned indifferently and looked up at the sky. It''s overcast today. The sky has always been gray, covered by thick dark clouds. It was like the tranquility before the storm, bringing a shivering depression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Thank you very much for dreaming ᡯ "Xuanyuanji Saint Tiandi" and "book friends coming in a crooked way" In the corner of Magnolia, there is a river. Compared with Noah''s secret base, the river in the forest, this river is not only much broader, but also much more lively. Because, from time to time in this river, a boat will emerge from it and pass through every place along the coast. Lucy''s house is just across the river. It was a very ordinary hut. According to Lucy herself, although the cottage is very ordinary, it can''t be found any fault. The most important thing is that the monthly rent is only 70000 J, which is quite cost-effective. Therefore, Lucy didn''t hesitate to rent it when she learned about it. This reason, more or less, makes people want to cry. However, compared with the "fairytail" girls'' dormitory, Lucy prefers this room. The reason is the same as the previous one, the problem of rent. "Fairytail" girls'' dormitory costs 100000 J per month, but this room only needs 70000 j a month. That would have saved Lucy a lot of money. As a member of the same team, she often went in and out of Lucy''s house, and was quite familiar with Lucy''s house. So, under the leadership of elusha, Noah climbed into Lucy''s house from the window. From this choice, Noah saw a fact. That is, when she enters Lucy''s house, she usually doesn''t go through the front door. No, it''s not just Elsa. It''s probably even Naz and gray. Maybe it''s not. At the same time, Noah''s attention was attracted by everything printed into his senses in the next moment. This is a very ordinary room. The layout of the room is not so luxurious, home flavor is full, people can''t see where the daughter lives. However, this place does live a daughter. The room is obviously a girl''s room, even the smell in the air is with a trace of fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable. The only comfortable factor is the air and the layout in the room. The same is true of the bad mood. Noah can be sure that''s a bad factor that didn''t exist before last night. It was this bad factor that attracted Noah''s attention. Noah''s nerves tensed in an instant. He closed his eyes and expanded his sensing ability. Like a tentacle, Noah''s whole room was enveloped. At this time, Noah can clearly feel the existence of a strange magic. It was as if it had just come out of the abyss, with a strong smell of evil and darkness. Noah only felt this evil and dark magic in one person. Joseph, President of phantom Lord. as like as two peas, Noah as like as two peas, the same is the same as Joseph. Different from Joseph, the evil and dark magic that pervaded Lucy''s room seemed to be more pure, and the breath inside was completely different from that of Joseph. Therefore, the master of this evil and dark magic should be similar to Joseph in some aspects. For example, character. For example, magic. All in all, it can''t be Lucy''s magic. Naturally, such magic could not have been left behind by laxus. It seems that, as Noah had guessed, the reason why Lucy and his party were missing was because someone had done something to them. This man, it''s not lakesas. At least, it will never be lakthas himself. Although the magic power of laxus is also very special, it is because of the relationship between laxus and the Dragon destroying wizard. Like Naz, gagiru and Wendy, he has a unique and destructive magic power. The magic of laxus is not so dark and evil. It made Noah frown. "What''s the matter?" Elusha was just about to make a search in Lucy''s room when she caught a glimpse of Noah, her eyes closed and frowning, and asked suspiciously. "Did you find anything?" "I found some residual magic." Noah didn''t hide it. He opened his eyes and said his speculation. "It''s not Lucy''s magic, it''s not the magic of anyone I know.""You mean..." Elusha''s face was frozen. "Did someone really invade Lucy''s room and take her away?" "At the moment, the possibility is the highest." Noah still frowned. "It''s just that I can only find that the magic in the air that remains here has a very evil and dark nature, and I can''t get any other clues." "No, you''ve got important clues." Elusha spoke with a vibrating voice. "At least, you help us to make sure that someone is really attacking fairytail, and that they have almost all the members of our guild." Moving her arm wrapped in armor, she spoke in a deep voice. "Since you can detect the magic that remains here, can you perceive where the master of the magic is?" "No way." Noah shook his head. "The other party should have used magic to capture Lucy before leaving traces of magic in this room, and then he left. I can only feel that there is such strange magic left in this room, and there is no other place." With that, Noah looked at her heavy expression and said softly. "In spite of this, I have already remembered the magic breath of the other party. As long as the master of this magic power appears in front of me again, I will certainly be able to discover his true face. Unless he can change his own breath, otherwise, I can''t hide it." "That''s good." Elusha was relieved. "Let''s keep looking for clues." Noah nodded and looked through Lucy''s room with her. Just as Noah and elusha go to Lucy''s home, Mila and Lisa Na are blocked on the way to their own home. As if she was protecting her, Mira repeatedly swept her eyes to the body of the people who blocked her, and her expression became a little sad. "Are you really "Are you the one who took brother ALF and everyone in the guild away?" Lisana also called out angrily. "Let''s get everybody back! "Thunder god crowd" In the way of Mila and lisana, it was the thors, the close guard of lachsas. Led by Fred, bicolor and abageline stood beside each other. Their eyes only focused on Mila, as if they were deliberately ignoring the existence of Lisa Na. "Mira Jennie! Lisana With a fan in her hand, she whispered, covering the lower half of her face. "You''d better come with us." "Laxus, let''s take you there." Bicolor, on the other hand, sticks out his tongue and raises his hands in a grandiose manner. "If you''re not obedient, I''ll have to let my baby play with you." "My advice is that you''d better not fight. We don''t want to fight you." Fred raised his eyes and looked at Mila. "Even if the" devil "in the rumor is against all of us" thors ", even if you can defeat it, you are not sure that you can protect your sister in the battle Mila''s face changed slightly. "Despicable fellow!" Lisana said angrily. "If you have the ability, you''ll have a face-to-face confrontation with Mila!" "I''m sorry, we''re only following laxas''s orders." Fred''s face did not change. "There is no way, even in some despicable way, to carry out lakasses''s orders." "The purpose?" Mila bit her lip. "What is your purpose?" "There''s something wrong with what you''re saying," mirajane of the devil. " "Huff and puff" broke into a laugh. "We have no purpose from the beginning to the end." Bicolor grinned strangely. "Our aim is to assist lachus, and there is only one purpose for laxus." Fred turned around, as if knowing that Mira would not resist any more, and left the words. "Fairytail" the next president''s throne www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Wuma here and jokandmore "Bang!" In the "fairytail", Makarov, standing in front of the bar, crushes his glass in his hand, regardless of this, and gives his hands completely wet. His face is filled with rage. "Pull! Gram! SA! That''s --! " It wasn''t just Makarov, but even elusha and the rest of the guild had angry faces on their faces, and they were obviously very angry in their hearts. In the middle of all the people, Noah lowered his head and the bangs on his forehead slightly lowered, which covered Noah''s expression, so that no one in the audience could see Noah''s mood at this time. And in Noah''s hand, there was a letter. "If you want your two lovely fiancees, come to me and bet on the name of fairytail, the next president and the most powerful wizard" -- the letter says this. There is no doubt that this was written by lakasses. In other words, lakthas captured Mila and Lisa Na and left Noah with a letter equivalent to a challenge. For the so-called "fairytail" of the next president of the throne and "fairytail" of the strongest wizard name. How naive. "Laxas!" Makarov growled with grief and anger. "Are you finally doing what your father can''t do?" "Where is it?" Makarov''s roar resounded throughout the fairytail guild. "Laxas! Where the hell are you? " As Makarov roared furiously, people in the guild bit their lips. At this time, each of the few remaining people, including elusha, was filled with anger. It''s anger at the capture of one''s companions by others and the betrayal of those who have always been their companions. As members of the same guild, everyone in fairytail has always regarded each other as the most important partners in their lives. Even though it seems that they have a bad relationship, they still stand up when someone needs help. However, now, a former colleague, regardless of the feelings of his colleagues, not only tied up most of the members of the guild, but also openly sent a letter of challenge to the guild. Like usurping the throne, he intended to seek the throne of the chairman of fairytail. Who can bear this betrayal? I''m afraid that Nazi, who regards his companion as life, will lose his temper when he knows about it? Even the stupid and single minded Naz is like this, let alone the rest of the guild. At this moment, everyone, including Makarov, had only one thought. That''s, find laxus. "Hum --!" Just then, the air inside the fairytail guild began to vibrate. "Bang!" In the dull sound like an explosion, a violent magic like a violent wind burst out of Noah''s body with his head lowered and his expression completely invisible. That''s enough magic to turn into substance. In "fairytail", people can only see Noah''s body as if it was wrapped by a shower of white light. His clothes are windless, and the vast magic power turns into pure white light column, rising from Noah''s body, passing through the ceiling to the outside and soaring into the sky. "Hoo Hoo!" Under the influence of the violent magic, the sharp wind vibrates wildly and blows in every corner of fairytail. "Boom!" The ground suddenly vibrated without any warning, shaking up and down like an earthquake. "Ah All the people on the scene gave a cry of surprise, and then the strong wind which was transformed by the concussion magic was blown back and forth again and again. Noah''s eyes were filled with a trace of panic when he looked at the white column of light rising up to the sky. In particular, jubian, looking at Noah in the white light column and sharp waves, recalled the memory of the day when "phantom Lord" was taken away by Noah alone, and his expression was full of fear. In front of her eyes, Carol rolled over her eyes. "What magic?" Eliza is the closest to Noah and naturally the most affected.Against the whirlwind of the magic that hit her, her heart was afraid because of the too strong magic power. Her body even felt a little heavy, so that elusha had the idea of kneeling down to Noah. Even elusha is like this, then, except Makarov, who can resist the magic power from Noah like a volcanic eruption? "Pa --!" After a while, with the sound of such a clear sound, the guild, all the demon guides can not help but kneel on the ground one after another. Jubian is the whole person is sitting on the ground, a face of fear. "Noah!" Discovering this scene, Makarov quickly called out. "Calm down!" "Noah! Calm down She also responded and called in Noah''s direction. "That''s laxus. Even if you''re really crazy, you won''t do anything to Mira and Lisa Na before you go. Mira and Lisa are still safe, waiting for you to save them!" Once this is said, the whole space is shaken up, which turns into the gale and turns into the essence of the magic of the light column. The next second, all the magic in fairytail slowly shrinks and pours on Noah. As a result, the wind gradually dissipated, the column of light gradually dimmed, until a long time later, all the magic rising from Noah''s body returned to his body. At the scene, all the sorcerers who knelt on one knee or sat down there all looked up in fear and looked in the direction of Noah. With Noah as the center, all the tables and chairs in fairytail were blown away and piled up on the wall, leaving a vast area around Noah. At the thought of the vast magic that caused this scene, everyone could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This is the magic that Makarov has been praising since Noah was a child. This is what Gerald claimed that the magic guides gathered around the world could not get together, but could gain enough magic power to match the concept of 2.7 billion by sacrificing Noah alone. After many years, people finally realized the most outstanding magic strength of the promise, but it also made all people''s hearts shrink. In this case, Noah slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. His dark eyes were full of cold air and said such a sentence. "Grandfather, I''ve had my patience to the limit..." I understand... " Makarov was silent for a moment, then sighed, as if he had grown much older. "You''re the next president of fairytail. It''s up to you to decide what to do with laxus." Noah nodded in silence, raised his feet and went out to the door. At the same time, Eliza also looked around her, came to the side of Julian, and spoke softly. Please, here you are, Juan "Yes..." Jubian wiped the sweat from his face and nodded heavily. "Julian will work hard!" "Please..." Leaving this sentence, elusha also raised her step, followed Noah''s back, and walked out of the guild. Until Noah and elusha disappeared at the door, all the people in the guild looked at each other and couldn''t make the rest of the reaction for a long time. Around magnolia, there are hills one after another. On one of the hills, lakasses in a fur collar coat, with his eyes closed and expressionless, seemed to be nourishing and brewing something, but in fact, he was just waiting for someone. Also do not know how long passed, a figure, quietly, appeared in front of laxus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 (thank you very much for Jonesen''s 1888 reward! And the reward of "the other side of the road", "I killed u, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed, killed "Hoo Hoo!" The cold wind with a little coldness was blowing from top to bottom, blowing Noah''s coat and laxas'' coat with hunting sound, up and down. In that moment, Noah''s eyes and lachsas''s eyes were on each other, which revealed the emotion that other brothers would never have. One is as cold as ice. One was furious. Two pairs of deep and violent eyes meet in the air, causing no vision or noise, but the temperature in the air suddenly drops to freezing point. Lakesas seems to enjoy it. "Now that you are here, it proves that you are willing to hand over the chairman of fairytail and the throne of the strongest wizard together to gamble on this time?" Lakthas said this with great pleasure. "Well, surely, you should understand the rules, or do you need me to tell you the conditions and rules of winning, or even how to do it?" This, basically, can be regarded as nonsense. For lakasses, who only believes in power, there is nothing in the world that can be more convincing than the direct use of power to show results. Therefore, is it possible for the so-called "fairytail" chairman to compete with the throne of the strongest demon guide? War! Nothing else! "You should feel honored." Noah raised his eyes and, with the same calm as the depression before the eruption of a volcano, put his eyes on the eyes of laxas. "You''ve succeeded at last, and you''ve pissed me off." With that, the air around Noah began to reverberate slightly, and the magic power visible to the naked eye turned into a burning white flame, covering Noah''s body, and rolling up. At this moment, the air on the whole hill became disordered, and the air pressure dropped again and again. An amazing pressure came from Noah''s body and covered the whole hill. Even if he was as strong as laxus, he felt his chest blocked for a moment, and gazed at Noah, who was like a burning white flame. He was not surprised but pleased. "Almost ten years, are you finally going to be serious?" Lakthas burst out laughing wildly. "In the past ten years, there have been dozens of conflicts between us, but you have never seriously tried to resist me, but you have not yielded to me!" "When there is no strength, you don''t resist, you don''t give in!" "When you have strength, you don''t resist, you don''t give in!" "But the more you don''t resist, the more you don''t give in, the more unwilling I am!" Lakasus fiercely tore off his fur collar coat. In a burst of "crackling" electric shock, his whole body was wrapped in violent lightning. At the next moment, the roar of laxus also resounded. "Why can''t you understand me?! Aren''t we brothers? " With the sound of this rising, it was the thunderbolt of laxus. "Bili Bili --!" In a burst of disordered electric shock sound, lakesas all burst out a thick arm of thunder, like a boa constrictor, through laxas''s feet to the ground, and then fierce spread. For a moment, the whole hill was filled with unspeakable magic power, while the space was filled with the magic of white flame burning on Noah and the thunder like magic flashing from laxas, like the earth shattering and shaking little by little. Immediately, in the violent thunder and lightning, the sound of lakasus like madness sounded strong and powerful. "I and you, who is the real chairman of fairytail and who is the strongest Wizard of fairytail? Let''s make a difference here!" Looking at laxas, who was bathed in the thunder and lightning like a pool of thunder and roaring wildly, Noah''s anger was gradually calmed down, and the rest was just his cold heart. "I underestimated your mental distortion and madness for something that can''t be seen or touched." Noah closed his eyes a little, and a moment later he opened them. "Well, let me tell you whether a guy like you is qualified to challenge the so-called strongest!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lakthas was still laughing wildly, but his electric light soared. "Hiss --" In a burst of air, lakthas''s body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Noah. He raised his fist, which was haunted by thunder. He took a noisy electric shock and blasted him in the direction of Noah."Lei Long''s smash fist --!" Like a thunderhammer falling from the sky, lakesas''s thundering fist fell mercilessly and hit Noah''s head. In this moment, Noah did not know when he also raised his fist. The white light on his fist soared, like a comet, head-on. "Bang!" Fists and fists hit each other, arousing a fierce wind, which spreads from the junction of the two fists, making the space appear ripples. "Drink ah ah ah --!" In vain, laxas shook his other wrist, and his huge fist, like a heavy hammer, suddenly hit Noah''s chest. However, this time, Noah did not choose to fight with lakasus, but turned his body and threw his legs out like a whip. "Pa --!" All of a sudden, Noah''s toes hit the wrist of his arm, which was haunted by the thunder light of laxus, with a kind of skillful force, he bounced his fist open. Lakthas''s eyes were sharp, his body was full of magic, his hands clenched his fists. He was carrying heavy electric light and shadow directly, like raindrops, and suddenly shrouded Noah. "The jaw of Thunder Dragon --!" With such a roar, the thunder and lightning shadow covered the space in front of laxus in a few breaths. Under the swing of laxus, like a storm, it poured out like a flood and shot away. Noah''s whole field of vision was filled with dazzling fist shadow. Although the innumerable boxing shadows are illusory, the strength they carry can not be underestimated. If you pick it up, even Noah will suffer. Therefore, the ability of lakthas can be seen, it is not the ordinary S-level wizard and even the saint ten magic guides can be compared. However, Noah''s heart did not waver at all. His eyes were still calm and looked at the thunder and lightning fist shadow which came from all over the world. He held one hand flat, as if he was waving a sword. He drew a curve and swept it with a vague shadow. This blow, seemingly without any power, but lakasses vaguely felt a wave of more than a wave of violent magic. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Noah''s arm, which was drawn in a mysterious arc, instantly hit with the innumerable fist shadows. In that moment, it aroused a continuous burst of gas. That is the sound that the seemingly thin arm smashed the shadow of boxing directly. Noah with a kind of profound meaning of lifting as light as heavy, slowly waving his arms, so that the fist shadow shot like the overwhelming rain met the rolling waves in the sea, which were swallowed up and submerged. Take a closer look, Noah''s arm, the arm, a white light is also slightly fluctuating. Super superior destruction magic -- "smash". Lakthas''s face changed, but soon he became fierce again. "Bili Bili --!" The intense electric light gathered in the hands of laxas and formed a halberd. "Lei long Fang Tian Ji --!" In the roar, the halberd melted by thunder and lightning suddenly broke away from lakasus'' hand and stabbed directly at Noah''s chest. "Hum --!" However, the halberd of thunder and lightning just appeared, and a brilliant white light burst out of Noah''s body. In the next second, the thunder halberd, which was mixed with the terror power, shot fiercely. With the posture of refusing to retreat at all, the whole body flashed with thunder light, and the magic power in it quickly condensed. Without being polite, it bumped into the white light. "Bang!" It''s just a moment. The explosion from the top of the hill, with a burst of white and gold light, lit up the whole scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! Collection! For a reward! Please support one "Bang!" In the thunder like sound, strong white and gold light, mixed with violent wind and smoke, rolled up on the whole hill, as if something terrible suddenly exploded and opened. "Poof --" Under the fierce wind, the two figures at both ends of the smoke and dust respectively retreated from it, just like being spit out, breaking through the scope of the dust. After a while, lakasus side just fell on the ground, in the ground are trampled to crack open at the same time, difficult to stabilize their own body. And Noah''s performance is much more leisurely than that of laxas. He landed very simply, steadied, and did not see a trace of embarrassment. Slowly looking up, Noah seemed to be able to see the other end of the smoke like laxas, his hands clenched, his feet gently forward. "Bang!" With the sound of an air explosion, a whirlwind converging at Noah''s feet directly burst out and turned into thrust, turning Noah''s body into a black line. In a flash, it went straight through the smoke and dust that was still in the air, and rushed out from the other end, and suddenly entered the vision of laxas. Lakthas''s face changed slightly. The thunder and lightning all over his body came out rapidly. His body reappeared as a flash of lightning, which quickly retreated. Almost at the moment of laxus'' violent retreat, Noah''s fist with swirling air current swung past the original position of laxas, bringing a gust of wind and landing on the ground. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the ground was smashed to pieces by Noah''s fist, just like being hit by a meteorite. However, before lachsas could take a breath, Noah''s feet exploded again. The thrust generated by the "leap forward" technique made his body move forward fiercely. His fist, which had just hit the ground, shook it again and waved it straight in the direction of laxus. "Bang!" At the critical moment, laxas raised his arm in time to block Noah''s boxing with his strong arm. However, his body lost his balance. His step was on the ground in the sound of "pedaling", and then he stepped back more than ten steps before stopping. "Can you catch up with me?" Feeling his arm trembling slightly and numb as he blocked Noah''s fist, lakesas''s eyes were more or less shocked. Laxus had the magic of turning his body into lightning to move. In this "lightning" magic, even if the speed of laxus can not match Gerald''s "meteor" or even the speed of real lightning, it is difficult to catch up with the naked eye. How can laxus not be surprised that Noah has caught up with laxus by his skill without any magic or magic? But no matter how surprised he was, the fact was the truth. As soon as the fist retreated from laxus, Noah''s mouth was filled with a sneer. The steps that could cause small explosions made Noah fly a distance like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, Noah was able to catch up with laxas again. His hands moved, and his fists were covered by swirling currents, which were like waves in the sea, One by one, they bombarded laxas. At this time, Noah used "kill" and "leap forward" at the same time, and combined these two moves to make a series of attacks like a storm. In the face of Noah''s sudden and fierce attack, lakasses also became a little embarrassed, but his fist, which was haunted by thunder, was also constantly waving, with bursts of thunder, and violently waved to Noah. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" For a while, on the hill, a streamer and a ray of thunder kept chasing and flashing. With such a speed, ordinary people could only hear the pounding sound of fists and the speed of the aftershocks, and launched an amazing high-speed close combat. Although the power of Noah''s "annihilation strike" is amazing, lakasus''s "Thunder Dragon''s smash fist" is also used to fight the dragon''s magic, and its power is not to be underestimated, so that Noah''s attack power is just the same as that of laxus. At the same time, Noah''s "leap" can also make its speed increase dramatically. It can catch up with the "thunder and lightning" of laxus, and the speed is basically the same. In this way, the offensive and defensive war between the two naturally fell into a deadlock. However, this situation makes laxas a little unacceptable. After all, laxus has already taken out the "dragon killing magic" to watch the house, but Noah has not used his own magic, so how can laxus accept it? Of course, laxas did not find that Noah''s hands and feet had been wrapped in a layer of magic lines like electric wires. That''s the "enhanced magic.".Noah was able to launch such a fierce offensive and defensive battle with laxus after using "strengthening magic" to strengthen his arms, feet and other physical abilities, plus "kill one" and "leap forward". Otherwise, in the face of the "dragon killing magic" which is absolutely holy to 10 degree, Noah can not achieve the result of stalemate only by close combat. Without knowing this, lakesas thought Noah could compete with him without even using magic. His emotion could not help but produce a trace of irritability, which led to a slight flaw in his actions. Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. He grasped the flaw very appropriately. He raised his fist, and his arm was like a snake. He suddenly appeared in front of laxus and fell down on his shoulder. "Dong --!" Accompanied by a thumping sound, a strong force poured down on laxus'' shoulder like a flood, which made him shake his body and emit a dull hum. He was hit and flew like a lightning strike. His body fell heavily on the ground, rubbed the ground, and drew a mark of more than ten meters before it slowly stopped. In this attack, Noah also used the "kill blow.". If it''s an ordinary person, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die. But Noah didn''t think the blow would have much effect on laxus, who used the "dragon killing magic" and turned his body mass into a dragon''s body. As a result, a blow flew laxus, Noah just lifted his head, glanced at laxus on the ground not far away, and said this faintly. "That punch won''t kill you. Don''t pretend to be dead. Get up!" On the ground, lakesas was angry, his eyes were full of ferocity. After spitting a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood, he slowly stood up. As Noah expected, even if "extermination" could bring some damage to laxus, it was still impossible to seriously injure him. In fact, Noah also found that with the improvement of his own strength, with the strengthening effect of "strengthening magic" and "RuNi magic", the effect of "extermination" and "leap forward" on himself is gradually becoming smaller. When Noah took part in a high-level battle, the "annihilation strike" and "leap forward" had no effect except to add some strength to Noah''s fist and feet. So, in a short time, these two moves should be eliminated by Noah, who has improved his strength again? But it''s not surprising. It''s only a matter of time before Noah, who has always been in the process of improvement, can be eliminated by adding some improved moves in the way of stealing. In this way, Noah simply gave up using it and let the swirling airflow on his fist and under his feet gradually dissipated. Not knowing the reason, lakesas saw Noah cancel the use of skills, thought Noah was looking down on himself, and was immediately stimulated. "Don''t get carried away! Little devil When he looked up, lakthas let out a pair of ferocious eyes like wounded beasts and let out a roar. With the surge of inner anger, the magic power of laxus also rose exponentially, making the thunder and lightning on laxus rampant and flying around. "Just because you want to be merciful to me?! Not enough! " Clenching his fists tightly, laxas squeezes from his throat like a roar of a dragon. "Bili Bili --!" All of a sudden, a violent thunder and lightning, like thunder, "crackled" from laxus''s body, and finally, with the action of laxas raising his fist, all gathered in the hands of laxus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 (thank you very much for the awards from "my name is Li Shunsheng" and "animation new fan" "Bili Bili --!" As more and more violent thunder and lightning converged on laxas''s fist, a terrible magic power rose from him. The strength of that magic power, even if it is the general Saint ten magic guides also simply can''t match! Originally, Noah thought that lachsus would use the "thunderbolt''s smash fist" or "Thunder Dragon''s Halberd" again. Judging from the strength of the magic that laxus gathered now, Noah immediately dismissed this idea. Laxas must have used some kind of pressure box bottom trick. And it''s true. "The profound meaning of killing the dragon --!" In front of him, lakthas poured almost all the magic power into his fist, which made his fist seem to be hit by the violent thunder from the sky, and burst into a huge thunder light of ten feet. At that moment, the whole hill seemed to tremble, and began to shake again and again. After that, laxas landed on the ground one by one, making the ground burst open. Several steps appeared above Noah''s head like an electric light, carrying lightning that could destroy the sky and the earth, and his fist fell down on Noah''s head. "Thundering against thunder --!" When the fist mixed with terrible thunder and lightning fell, the air around laxas''s fist had a direct distortion visible to the naked eye, causing a series of shock waves to fall on Noah''s head. In the face of this blow, which was like destroying the heaven and the earth, Noah''s face did not change, but his eyes were full of astonishment. "Is this your strongest magic?" As if ignoring the thunder from the sky, Noah raised his head fiercely, and met the fierce eyes of laxas. "If so, that''s the end of it." Then Noah stepped back on the ground and held out his finger. He waved across the space in front of him like a stream of water. He pulled up a dazzling tail of magic. A moment later, a looming Rune quickly follows Noah''s finger waving trajectory and emerges. ̡ When the rune that Noah used several times appeared in space, a very turbulent shock wave suddenly centered on Noah and suddenly expanded. In the face-to-face impact of this substantial shock wave, lakasses''s body was suddenly stunned by the ferocious rush toward Noah. His whole body was full of thunder and lightning, and he was dead against the strong wind like shock wave, and he was extremely reluctant to resist the impact force. At this time, Noah actually put out his hand directly, and there was a brilliant white light on his hand. Wherever he passed, whether it was a crazy flash of lightning or a substantial impact, all of them were like pieces of broken earth. Immediately, Noah''s hand quickly clasped the fist of laxas, which was wrapped with ten Zhang huge thunder light. "Crush it!" The next second, as Noah suddenly let out a low drink, the bright white light on his palm, like a round of shining sun, broke out in that moment. The light was so strong that even the crazy flash of thunder on laxas''s fist was completely concealed. "Bang!" So, no surprise, under the "smashing" of Noah''s full force, the huge thunder and lightning that flashed wildly on lakasus''s fist seemed to turn into a golden spark in a burst of sound. "What --?!" At last, a sense of shock appeared in the fierce eyes of laxas. Although "smashing" can smash everything at the molecular level, and even smash magic, it depends on the situation. For example, even if a novice wizard has learned to "smash", can he still crush all the magic of the top ten magic guides? It can''t be said that it''s impossible. It''s just that there''s a prerequisite to reach that level. A lot of magic. Because the larger the size of the object to be smashed, the more magic power it needs. Because the harder the object needs to be smashed, the more magic it needs. Because the stronger the power of the object to be smashed, the more magic power it needs. Because the more amazing the magic power of the object to be smashed, the more magic power it needs. How powerful was Noah''s magic power? Lakeshas didn''t know that he had used the profound meaning of "dragon killing magic" and was still smashed in an instant. How can laxas not be shocked? After smashing the "meaning of killing the dragon" of laxus, Noah glanced at the shocked lakesas in front of him. He lifted his foot, twisted his body, and kicked a strong wind kick at him."Bang!" Laxas has not been able to respond in time, with a fierce wind of a foot is severely kicked in his body, that "strengthen magic" after the reinforcement brought by the fierce force, will be kicked directly out of the rock, hit the rock in the distance. "Asshole, kid --!" Feeling the pain from his own body, the fury in his heart finally broke out, and he jumped up. Because of the excitement, a pair of eyes couldn''t even see, leaving the white eyes staring at Noah''s body. "I can''t spare you In addition to being a wizard of thunder and lightning, lakthas also hides the "dragon killing magic" that even the members of the fairytail guild do not know. Therefore, the magic that lakthas really relies on is "dragon killing magic", and the most powerful move is also the profound meaning of "dragon killing magic". Now, the most powerful moves are broken. It can be said that it''s very difficult for laxus to win. However, is there no magic stronger than "the meaning of killing the dragon"? The answer is: Yes. Moreover, it is also the magic that all the magicians in fairytail and even the whole magic world know about magic. "I want you to disappear for me --!" With such a roar, all the remaining magic power in laxas was mobilized, even gushed out of his body surface and rioted. "Ding --!" At the next moment, there was a ringing sound like a bell, and bright lights suddenly rose from the ground around laxas and burst into the sky. Seeing this scene, Noah''s expression inevitably changed. It was a surprise. "Is that magic..." In the sound of Noah''s disbelief, around the body of lakasus, a brilliant geometric pattern revolved and diffused out, accompanied by a solemn movement of illusion. Like the light of the sky, it filled the whole world. As if to wrap an invisible sphere in the palm of his hand, lakasus folded his hand in front of him. In a moment, a bright ball of light, which was full of light, appeared in front of a pair of wrapped palms of laxas, illuminating the surrounding space. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lakthas burst into a frenzy of laughter. "You should be familiar with this magic?" On hearing this, Noah looked at lakthas, who was surrounded by bright lights all around him, holding a gorgeous ball of light in his palm, and his face gradually returned to calm. "As long as it''s the caster''s heart, all objects are targets. The super trial magic of crusading is fairylaw." "How can you even" fairylaw " "Thanks to the old man, I have mastered such a powerful magic Laxas burst out laughing. "Now, try this so-called crusading magic!" With that, the huge magic power rising from laxus'' body suddenly rose a lot, which made the light on the bright ball around the empty hands of laxus become more and more dazzling. The next moment, lakasses closed his hand. "Fairylaw! Start --! " From all sides, as like as two peas, the same magic array, which is almost the same as the sky, is rapidly expanding from the hands of lax, and the light of the glaring and extreme rays is coming to all directions. The light spread so fast that it enveloped the whole hill in an instant, drowning Noah inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 (thank you very much for the reward of "unexpected name"! Jonesen''s 1888 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" "Hum --!" When the bright light, which was like the tide, was spreading rapidly in all directions, Noah could not even dodge. Instead, he was covered by the dazzling light. With Noah''s skill, if we liberate the "magician" directly, and then let the "magician" combine into the form of "dead feather", plus the numerous "acceleration RuNi" depicted on the "magician", and the speed is fully open, then it is not impossible to avoid this light in a short time. However, Noah did not choose to avoid, but stood in the same place, allowing the tide of light to drown himself. "Fairylaw" is a kind of super magic that the caster considers to be the target of all enemies and can attack all. Once this super magic is launched, it is too exaggerated to say that it can cover the whole kingdom of Fiore. But if you want to cover the whole Magnolia in a short moment, there is absolutely no problem. Therefore, even if Noah could hide for a while, he would be caught up by fairylaw. So Noah didn''t dodge at all. Of course, it''s not because Noah is looking for death. "Hum --!" In the air concussion sound, in the sky, it is like a huge magic array that can cover the whole sky, with the guild emblem of "fairytail" in the center, slightly rotating, and taking the contour as the source, it also drops a ray of light, covering the hills below. This bright light lasted for a long time, for a long time, until the magic power surging from the center of the light gradually weakened, they began to dim down bit by bit. I don''t know how long it has passed. In the sky, the huge magic array slowly becomes smaller in a rotation, and disappears with the bright light all over the sky. "Hoo Call... " On the hill, laxas'' arm, which was empty, fell weakly. The whole man gasped violently. Even his eyes were full of fatigue and weakness. Although "fairylaw" is very powerful, the magic power needed to start it is also amazing. Before that, lakthas even used the "meaning of killing the dragon.". In this way, even if lachsas was more powerful, the magic was almost exhausted. After all, lakthas is not Noah. He can''t match the magic power of the 2.7 billion concept that even the world''s magicians can''t gather together. Naturally, there''s no way to use super magic like Noah, and he won''t be red and panting after using super magic. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " After a while, laxas let out a few hard to hide weak laughter, and gradually into laughter. "How about it? Do you want to fight against me? Brother Lakasses didn''t realize that there was an indescribable void in his laughter. Because he was not as happy or even miserable as he seemed. However, this time of suffering, even laxas himself did not find, can only use the surface of the wild laughter to hide his heart. At this moment, a voice that seemed to be laughing echoed and crept into lakasses'' ears. "You don''t think you''ve won, do you?" Lakasses''s laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he turned his head fiercely to look forward. The next second, and a burst of smoke, Noah''s figure slowly appeared, into the vision of laxas. "No way!" Lakasses stepped back and exclaimed in astonishment. "You Why... " Fairytail, one of the three magic powers, is a super magic created by the early president of fairytail, fairylaw. Being hit by the super magic that can attack everything, Noah is not only seemingly undamaged, but also nothing! "This How can this be possible? " Indeed, it should be impossible. If fairylaw doesn''t start, it''s OK. But once it''s launched, it hits the other side. Even if Noah''s magic is hit by the sky, he will be defeated in an instant. That''s the super magic of attacking the enemy from the spiritual aspect. Once hit, there is no way to resist. However, it''s only when fairylaw really hits Noah. So it wasn''t long before laxas noticed. I don''t know when a pair of virtual rings of hands will be folded in front of Noah''s palm is constantly fluctuating bright ball of light.All of a sudden, laxas''s pupil shrank. "Fairylaw"? " "Yes Noah stopped the magic that he had instilled into his bright ball, let the "fairylaw" dissipate in his own hands, and took up his hand, and looked at the shrinking eyes of laxas. "I''ve offset your fairylaw with fairylaw. You don''t think you''re the only one who can have fairylaw, laxas?" "Offsetting" fairylaw "with" fairylaw " Lakesas was completely stunned. It was not until then that lakthas remembered. In the past two years, Noah went to Sirius island to receive the instruction of the early president of fairytail. So, let alone "fairylaw", that is, the three magic powers of "fairytail" are all controlled by Noah, which is not a strange thing. But does fairylaw still have this defense? "You are so naive, lakesas." Noah sighed at the stupefied appearance of lachsas. "Since I know how to use fairylaw, how to launch fairylaw, and the principle of fairylaw, why can''t I use the same fairylaw to offset your fairylaw?" Just like two people in a battle, if one of them already knows the moves used by the other, is it difficult to crack them? The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can also be used in such places. "Damn it!" Lakeshas finally reacted, gnashing his teeth with hatred, and just wanted to do something, his body suddenly seemed to lose his strength and softened down, making him kneel down on the ground. Seeing this, Noah cast his eyes directly on lakasus. "Your magic power has been exhausted, there is no way to continue fighting!" "Lakesas, you lost this fight!" "I lost?" Laxas''s eyes moved violently, looking at his trembling hand, he asked in disbelief. "I lost?" "You lost." Noah''s light response. "It''s over, laxus." This sentence seemed to stimulate laxus, which made him roar with great excitement. "No! I can''t lose! " Looking at the crazy lakesas, Noah was still calm and said such a sentence word by word. "Why don''t you give up? Why are you so persistent? " "Because of the presidency? Because the strongest throne? I''m afraid not? " Laxas glared at Noah. However, Noah turned a blind eye and directly expressed the deepest thought of lakthas. "Laxas, you don''t want to be the president, you don''t want to be the strongest wizard, and you don''t really want" fairytail "to become the so-called strongest guild and eliminate all the weak in the guild!" Noah''s voice penetrated into the heart of laxas. "You just want to be recognized by others." Lakthas trembled, his lips trembled, and he looked at Noah. After a while, as if he had completely lost his strength, lakthas fell back to the ground, and his eyes looking at the sky lost their focus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "rain knocking on the glass" and "the east of the house"! And "my name is Li Shunsheng" The fight is over. When laxas chose to lie down, Noah knew that the battle was over, and he was silent and sighed. As a child, Noah was picked up by Makarov, who never knew where the woodland was. He was adopted as a grandson and lived in Makarov''s house. If Makarov was the first person Noah knew when he was born in the world, then, as Makarov''s grandson, lakasses was the second person Noah knew in his life. Noah remembers how complicated it was to look at himself when Makarov called him home and introduced him to him. Joy? A little bit? Disgust? A little bit? But Noah only remembers that at that time, lakasses looked into his own eyes with a trace of the same kind of sympathy. That''s right. It''s the same kind. Because, from that moment on, Noah had the same identity as lakesas. That is, Makarov''s grandson. Why does lakthas become this psychologically distorted and mentally incapable of growing up as a child? Because of his status as "the grandson of Makarov.". As the most famous Saint ten magic guides in the magic world, and also the president of the guild that can be called the first in the kingdom of Fiore, it is conceivable that Makarov''s reputation is so loud. This has led to the fact that lakassus has been carrying the status of "Makarov''s grandson" since childhood. No matter what he does, others will only say "really worthy of Makarov''s grandson", and never say anything like "really worthy of being lakasus". For lakasses, the status of "grandson of Makarov" is too heavy. After all, no matter how good he did, others would take it for granted because of his identity. If he did anything wrong, it would be to discredit Makarov and fairytail. How can the pressure on laxas be reduced? As Makarov''s grandson, he has been treated by other people with colored glasses, so he can''t get real evaluation. In addition, lakaus''s father has done some acts that damage the "fairytail" of the goblin. Makarov expelled him from the guild. Taking this as an opportunity, he also wants to find out his real self and get other people''s fair evaluation That''s how you change your character. As Noah said, lakthas is not really coveting the throne of the chairman of fairytail, nor is he acting so aggressively because of the strongest false name, but in order to gain recognition from others. This is the real laxus. Noah can understand laxas. Although it is not as serious as lakassus, Noah has been looked upon differently by others for his "grandson of Makarov" for some time. Even, Noah, who was unable to control magic because of his huge magic power, was secretly pointed at and teased by many people because his grandson, Makarov, could not even use magic. From then on, Noah was constantly appraised by others for various things. It was not until he left fairytail and chose to practice outside for four years and travel in other worlds for two years. This phenomenon began to disappear. Noah felt that if he had been followed by others since childhood, and was under extraordinary pressure, he might have become the same. It was because he knew exactly what kind of look he would have to be Makarov''s grandson. In the first place, laxas looked at Noah with the same kind of eyes. After that, Noah moved out of Makarov''s house and went to live in the guild because the relationship between Makarov and laxas had not been consistent, and Noah couldn''t stand the atmosphere. However, even though they lived together for a short time, living under the same roof still made Noah the most understanding person of lakesas. Unfortunately, understanding means understanding, but Noah can not identify with Lexus. Because there is no doubt that the practices and changes of laxas are developing in the wrong direction. With this in mind, Noah moved to lachsas, and looked at him lying on the ground, looking at the sky with his eyes out of focus. He suddenly opened his mouth. "Because we are the grandsons of the top ten demons, we have always been treated with colored glasses. So, if you want to get rid of it, don''t you think it would be a good way to directly defeat one of the top ten demons?"Lakesas''s eyes, which had lost their focal length, immediately solidified and gradually lit up. "We''ve done what grandfather can do, so people say," you''re really the grandson of Makarov. "But if we do something that even grandfather can''t do, then no one else can use that as an excuse." Noah said to himself, consciously or unconsciously. "As long as you remember, don''t go the wrong way, then, no matter when, surpassing our predecessors is something we can do." "Don''t you think so?" With these words, Noah turned away from lachus, whose eyes grew brighter and brighter, and turned his back to him. At this moment, a voice sounded from the distance. "Noah (brother Noah)!" With the sound of such a call, several figures ran from afar. Mira, lisana and ELUSA are the most remarkable. Seeing Mila and lisana, Noah could not help but show a glimmer of joy. He took a step forward and directly held Lisa Na in his arms. He felt the familiar softness in his arms. Then he looked at Mila, who was slowly stopping, and looked at her. "We''re OK." As if she saw Noah''s thoughts, Mila gave a soft smile. "It was elusha who found us out." "I don''t think it''s possible that the thors were too far away from laxus, so when you were fighting with laxus, I sneaked around to look for them and found them in the depths of the forest." Eliza nodded to Noah. "Fortunately," Raytheon crowd "didn''t embarrass Mila and Lisa Na, just like I imagined. After all, they were partners of the same guild. After all," thors "just watched Mira and lisana, so I directly rescued Mila and lisana first." Noah was relieved to hear that. Although Noah also thinks that lakasses should not be so insane that he will really do something excessive to his companion, Mila and lisana are after all Noah''s fiancee, and Noah''s tension still can''t be eliminated. Now, I''m relieved. "Elusha is really good." Said lisana, looking up from Noah''s arms. "Even if all the thors can''t do anything at the same time, they can''t help but get elusha. Although she knew she was very good before, she didn''t expect to be so powerful." On hearing this, elusha and Mira looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t say anything. Even Noah just laughed. Noah knew that was not surprising at all. Although Fred, bicolor and Alba Greene are very strong, they are at the level of Naz and gray. The strongest Fred is probably more than a few, but not to the level of S-level wizard. Such three people at the same time against a general S-level wizard, that should have a chance to win. But is elusha a normal S-level wizard? To put it bluntly, elusha is no longer an S-level wizard. From Noah''s point of view, Eliza now definitely has the strength of Gerald who hasn''t recovered ziklein. At that time, Gerald was rated by Noah as very close to the top ten demons. Elusha, of course. Elusha, it''s not far away from the real ten magic guides. If someone were to talk to the councillors in the Senate and go through the back door, then elusha would have been named one of the top ten demons, just like ziklein. For Eliza, whose strength is not far away from the saint ten demons, it is not very difficult to deal with the three S-level demons. Thinking of this, Noah suddenly thought of the other members of the guild, turned his head and looked at laxus, who was still lying on the ground. "By the way, what about the rest of the guild?" "Yes?" Lakesas frowned and said this. "I didn''t catch those people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "House East"! And "Yue''s plume" and "no wind Haotian" reward!) "You didn''t catch it?" The atmosphere of the scene completely changed when lakthas'' words reached Noah, Mira, lisana and ELUSA. Eliza, in particular, even went straight forward and questioned lakthas, who was lying on the ground because of the exhaustion of her magic power. "Are you going to hide it when it''s all over the place?" "Don''t you think that if I asked the thors to find the sisters, you would think that all the others in the guild were missing because of me?" Laxas seemed to get rid of the decadent mentality just now, and said this sentence with the same arrogant attitude as before, but without the feeling of tit for tat. "I just wanted to get rid of Noah. If I didn''t, because the old man, this guy, would never take me seriously. That''s all. Nothing else." With these words, lakasses glanced at elusha. "I repeat, I didn''t catch those people!" Hearing the speech, Noah and his party immediately looked at each other and showed a trace of bewilderment. After learning that lakthas had let the "thors" take Mila and lisana away, everyone, including Noah, felt that the missing guild companions were also the hands of laxus. After all, for a long time, lakthas had shown a certain degree of disgust at his fellow members in the guild whose strength was not in his eyes, and sometimes even blatantly indicated that he wanted to let them disappear. If not based on this attitude, why should Noah have suspected that this matter has something to do with laxas? Because of this, together with the fact that lakthas also let the "thors" take Mira and lisana away, everyone thought that lakthas had the idea of usurping the throne because he coveted the throne of the president, and seized all the people in the guild by any means. Otherwise, Makarov would not have been so angry. Now, however, lakesas says he didn''t do anything to the missing companions in the guild, which is no surprise that everyone is stunned. She seemed to want to say something, but Noah stopped her. "Since laxus said he didn''t do it, it certainly wasn''t him." Noah asserted. "I don''t know how much you''re supposed to do to a man, even though she doesn''t know how extreme she is." Elosa''s voice stopped. Indeed. According to his character, if he does something, he either admits it directly or ignores other people''s questions. If he gives a definite answer, he will never be wrong. Therefore, if lakthas really captured his fellow members of the guild, he would admit it even in the face of elusha''s questioning. And if lakasses didn''t want to admit it, he would not choose to lie. Most likely, he would give a simulated alternative answer, such as "who knows". "But Still staying in Noah''s arms, lisana is a little uneasy and increases her strength of embracing Noah''s waist. "If it wasn''t for lachsas, who would have captured everyone in the guild?" This is exactly what everyone wants to know. Noah, who was holding Lisa Na, patted her on the back in an attempt to get rid of the uneasiness in her heart, and recalled something. There was an eerie, dark magic that remained in Lucy''s room. If you think about it, at that time, Noah was also aware of this magic to deny the possibility that laxus was the prisoner who captured Lucy. Later, because Mila and lisana were taken away, people in the guild thought it was lakasses''s hands. Noah ignored this matter because his two fiancees were captured. Now think about it, there are contradictions in this matter. "Anyway, let''s go back to the guild first." Mila said, as if to dispel the heaviness in the air. "It has to be told to the president first." The crowd responded and nodded. However, just at this moment, a weak voice sounded from far away. "Pull G Sass... " With such a weak and weak, even with a trace of painful voice, a figure stumbled from afar and walked hard, and soon his feet became soft and fell directly on the ground. Lakesas, who was also lying on the ground, shrunk his eyes. "Fred?" "Fred?" Mira, lisana, and elusha were shocked. Even Noah frowned and her face sank.It''s just that Fred, who fell to the ground, was wounded all over and looked rather serious. "Elusha!" Lakthas turned his angry eyes to ELUSA. Of course. In order to save Mira and lisana, ELUSA admitted publicly that she had knocked down all three of the thors. I don''t think it''s strange that Alfred would be so hurt. It''s just that ELUSA herself was quite shocked. "No, I just knocked them out. I didn''t put a heavy hand on them." So, there was a look of chagrin on her face. It seems that even if it was not for the hand of elusha, with her upright personality, she would have blamed him for the heavy injury he suffered? At the moment, Noah and his party immediately moved to Fred''s direction. Even lakthas, who was lying on the ground because of his magic exhaustion, struggled to get up and came to Fred''s side. "Fred!" "Laker Sass... " Fred''s face, which was painfully lifted up by lakasses, was so painful that he could not pronounce clearly. It seemed that he had been seriously injured. "Fred!" Lakesas was angry. "What the hell is going on?! Didn''t you get knocked down by Arusha? " "After that Someone else Attacked us... " Fred was very difficult to spit out such a sentence. "Bicolor Abba They''re all taken away To cover my escape... " "Someone attacked you?" Lakesas''s face was startled and angry. "Those guys, aren''t they?" Elusha clenched her fists, and said with the same fury. "That''s the guy who took all the fellows from the guild!" "Not only to the guild''s companions, but also to the thors?" Mila and lisana were somewhat suspicious. Noah squatted down, looked at Fred''s dirty face, and said. "Do you know who the attacker was?" "No Clearly... " Fred shook his hands and took out a wooden figure with a head like a totem. "You Be careful... " With that, Fred, as if he had finished his task, lost his head and passed out. Seeing this, Mila, lisana, ELUSA and lakesas were surprised. "It doesn''t matter. It just passed out." Noah was acutely aware that Fred was still breathing. After checking, Noah came to this conclusion and took the puppet in Fred''s hand. "What is this?" "That''s the doll that bicolor''s magic used to manipulate." Lakesas had an ugly look. "Bicolor''s magic can control the soul. There should be attached soul in it." That is to say Lisana said with some uncertainty. "If we let it lead the way, may we find bicolor?" "If you use it properly, you may be able to find the attackers'' nests!" Noah gripped the wooden doll, stood up and looked around at everyone around him. "You take lakthas and Fred back to the guild for treatment, and report it to your grandfather!" "Do you want to go alone?" Mira said with concern. "It''s too dangerous to be alone." "I''ll go with you." Elusha could not help but stand out. "No way!" Noah shook his head without hesitation. "If you don''t have the guard of sarkstra, why don''t you keep fighting with me Looking at the faces of the girls, Noah could only offer advice. "I have BeO. Even if something happens, I can escape. If you follow me, I will not be able to move." The party couldn''t find any reason to refute it, so they only reluctantly agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 (thank you very much for Jonesen''s 1888 reward! And "Love Angel play", "House East", "dream n autumn" Let the soul cling to the puppets and fight by controlling the puppets that are possessed by the soul. This is bicolor''s magic -- "star map magic.". Noah didn''t know whether the soul attached to the puppet by bicolor''s "star map magic" was his own or someone else''s, or was usurped from any creature or even generated by magic. But the soul attached to the puppet seemed to be able to sense the direction of his master. Noah also did not know whether it was bicolor who controlled the puppets from a distance or whether the soul in the puppets had their own homing instinct. All in all, when Mila, lisana, and ELUSA left with lakasses and Fred, Noah let go of his puppet, and it seemed that the doll suddenly had life and floated in the air. A pair of the puppet''s eyes, which could only be used for decoration, suddenly lit up and made a sound like sound from the machine. After wandering for a while, they flew away in a direction. "Hum --!" At the same time, the space behind Noah was shocked. With the sound of air concussion, a surging flame burst into flames and covered Noah''s back. It turned into a magician who released the form of "dead feather" and emitted a large amount of black light. With this thrust, Noah flew to the sky, followed behind the puppet, and flew in a certain direction under the guidance of the puppet. "Bili Bili ~ ~" with such onomatopoeia, the puppet is like a real robot, turning and flying forward. Noah, who was following the doll, watched the puppet and found himself moving to another of the hills around Magnolia. "It seems that the enemy, like lachsas, chose the hills here." Noah came to the conclusion that one of the endless hills descended without any reason as the figure turned and flew forward. Although I don''t know if I can find Naz, gray, Lucy and so on, bicolor is sure to be in the hill now. After elusha knocked down the thors, they were attacked. Although it was in a state of serious injury, Fred was hard to reach Noah and laxas, but judging from the fact that the attackers failed to catch up with Fred, even with the desperate protection of bicolor and albacore, it should not have been long before. Therefore, Noah had thought that the other party had not been able to move far away. Now it seems that he has a fluke mind. In this world where even magic is applied to life, nothing is impossible. Noah understood that again. But even so, the attackers do not seem to be far away. At least bicolor is not far away. So, led by the wooden doll, Noah landed down the hill. "Whew In this moment, a sharp voice of breaking the air sounded. Noah''s stagnant body, a sudden retreat, instant back. In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a round black shadow shot from below, cutting through the air, and landing on the wooden doll fiercely. "Bang!" The wooden puppet was suddenly very simple to be blasted and scattered into pieces all over the sky. It was not until then that Noah could see the true form of the round black shadow. Well, it''s a crystal ball. Noah''s eyes suddenly coagulated in his retreat. An attack with a crystal ball? This kind of attack, Noah not long ago encountered. And, so far, Noah has only met a person who will use this kind of attack. "The future appears --!" The next moment, a Jiao''s voice echoed in the air. "Hum --!" drop from the clouds, as like as two peas of crystal balls, and a half of the air in the air, and then descend from the sky, falling down from the sky, and heading toward Noah''s direction. The way of attack was to let Noah confirm who he had met. In his heart, Noah held out his hand and slapped his finger. "Click click!" In the wings of the magician, which forms the "dead feather", a sound of mechanical rotation rings out. The black steel wing shaped floating gun split from the wings behind Noah. In a flash, dozens of them were separated and suspended around Noah''s body.The next moment, the visible energy of the naked eye converged in the front of one of the floating cannons, and then exploded and turned into laser beams, which soared into the sky, rubbing against the air, and falling one by one on the incoming crystal balls. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the continuous explosion sound, we can see that crystal balls are shot and exploded cleanly by the laser, which arouses bursts of smoke and fire, like fireworks, constantly exploding in the air. At the same time, Noah suddenly waved, and a floating gun immediately moved in front of him, pointing to a corner of the hill below, gathering energy. The tiny laser bursts out and falls downward. "Bang!" In the corner of the hill below, a piece of rock was blasted by a laser, and the rubble was flying around like bullets. However, Noah''s target was not the rock, but a figure leaping from behind the rock when the rock was blasted. The figure fell on the rock at the top of the hill below. Noah sneered at the shadow. "It''s you, uruthia." Yes. It was the former councillor of the Senate who, for eight years, had been pretending to be the ghost of Gerald and brainwashed Gerald, which led to the indirect possession of the miserable past of urutia. Holding a crystal ball in his hand, uruthia looked up and looked at Noah floating in the sky, smiling. "Sir Noah, we meet again." "Last time in the paradise tower, you ran away with some small tricks, and now you dare to appear in front of me?" Noah glanced down. His eyes were cold, and there were floating guns around him. Suddenly, he aimed at urutiana below. "I have to say, you are very brave, urutiana." In words, the familiar energy turns into light and condenses at the front end of each floating gun. "You''d better not act rashly, sir." In the face of those floating cannons that will shoot out laser, urutiana, who just saw the power of laser, is poised to lift the crystal ball. "Otherwise, you will regret something later." With such a sentence, the crystal ball in the hands of urutiana brightened up, and a series of figures suddenly appeared around. The energy gathered at the front of the one by one floating gun suddenly congealed, and Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Only because, the sudden appearance of the figure, all are Noah is looking for "fairytail" companions. At this moment, including bicolor and abageline, all the "fairytail" demons fell unconscious. Even natz, gray, Lucy, and even hobby were there. Seeing this scene, Noah first confirmed the number of people. After confirming that all the missing people were present, Noah secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He cast his cold eyes on urutiana, with a real and real murderous spirit inside. "I''m worthy of being a trickster for eight years. I should have thought that you were the one who would do such sneaky things." "You have wronged me this time." The mouth said so, but the face of urutia is still hanging a smile. "If you want to catch so many people, it''s very difficult for me to do it in less than two days. It''s not me who started it. I just offered this strategy when the adult said if there was any way to lead you out." "The Lord?" Noah couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky. There, a huge floating magic airship, as if stopped in a huge magic array, slowly fell down. "Hiss --" At that moment, a whip shadow suddenly fell from the magic airship, like a meteor from the sky, and fell on Noah''s body in the sound of breaking the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Wuma here, Pok mon and dark wing Jue trace!) "Hiss --" In such a piercing sound, the whip shadow falling from the magic airship suspended in the sky, with lightning speed and strange arc like poisonous snake, suddenly fell down in the moment Noah raised his head. It''s so fast, it''s almost as fast as a bullet! Noah, who was attracted by his friends in the guild of "fairytail" and urutia below, found the magic airship and poisonous snake whip shadow from the sky in time, but after all, he was in a hurry. In addition, the speed of whip shadow is so fast that Noah can only urge the "magician" in the form of "dead feather". "Bang!" A large amount of black light gushed out from the tip of the dark wing like a flood, turning into a violent thrust, making Noah''s body move towards the side suddenly. This step, let Noah directly avoid the whiplash shadow of the natural attack and directly fall on the track of his head. However, after Noah took a step to the side, the snake like whip shadow fell on Noah''s position the second before. Instead of hitting Noah directly, it wound around one of Noah''s arms. It was not until then that Noah could see what the whip was. It was a chain of magic. "Pa --!" The next moment, the magic chain around Noah''s arm suddenly tightened in a crisp sound, stretched straight, and quickly retracted in the original direction. Noah only felt a sudden force from the magic chain around his arm and pulled himself away. When Noah was in the magic direction, he pulled the chain. "Hoo Hoo!" As his body was pulled upward, Noah felt a sharp wind coming from his ear, telling him how fast he was now flying upward. In the blink of an eye, Noah was pulled over the position of the magic airship by the magic chain. Like flying a kite, the other end of the chain seemed to be fixed on the airship, throwing Noah into the air. Noah was shocked in his heart, and his face was awe inspiring. The magic in his body flowed into Noah''s arm like a stream of water, which turned into a gorgeous white light and covered the magic chain. "Bang!" In the dull sound, the magic chain suddenly burst open, making Noah''s body free, controlling the "dead feather" behind him, spurting out a large amount of black light, pushing the body, and shooting at the direction of the magic airship, falling on the top of the airship. What''s it like to be on a plane? Noah didn''t try, so he didn''t know what it was like. However, in the world of "black bullets", Noah also stood at the top of military helicopters in order to eliminate Scorpio. That feeling is about the same as now? Standing on top of the magic airship, Noah slowly raised his head and looked in front of him. Where Noah could see, there was a man. A tall man with devil like armor on his body, a helmet on his head and a cloak behind his back. His white beard is long and below his chest. He wears a black eye mask on one eye. His eyes are very fierce. He looks like an old man over seven or eighty years old. Although he is an old man over the age of seven or eighty, his back is very straight. One hand is still stretched out in front of him. There is a magic circle in front of the palm, which is connected with a magic chain, which is slowly recovering. Obviously, the man who just suddenly attacked Noah is the one in front of him! "Oh?" The old man in the devil''s helmet pulled back the chain and looked at Noah in surprise. "I actually smashed my magic, you seem to have a very interesting magic, kid." Noah stares at the old man who looks safe and sound. His eyes gradually twinkle, and there is a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Noah felt a familiar magic in the old man. Weird, evil magic. is as like as two peas in Lucy''s room. No! Under Noah''s excellent sense ability, the magic from the man was more powerful than the magic residue left in Lucy''s room. It was also evil and dark! This old man is not simple! Although the situation just now was really in a hurry, and there was a suspicion of sneaking attack, in the case of Noah''s superb induction ability, the magic chain could catch Noah''s arm, which was enough to prove that the old man in front of him was not simple.Intuition tells Noah. The old man is very strong! Better than Makarov, lakesas, kildas, Joseph, Gerald! Moreover, it is much stronger! If you don''t pay attention to it, once you fight, even Noah will fall down if you are not careful! With this intuition, Noah''s body was tensed for the first time since the last battle with BeO, and his eyes fell on the old man like an arrow. "Who are you?" Hearing this, the old man laughed. It was very creepy. "It''s so unforgiving of time. I didn''t expect that I would be asked about my identity by fairytail." Hearing this, Noah frowned. What does this sentence mean? Does "fairytail" people have to know him? "You can call me Hades." The old man who called himself Hades introduced himself as he looked at Noah. "Hades, chairman of grimoire heart, the dark guild "Grimoire heart, the dark guild?" Noah was surprised. "Grimoire heart" of the Baram alliance Baram alliance. In the dark of this magic world, it can be called the alliance of three strongest dark guilds, which controls the whole dark world. One of them is grimoire heart. Moreover, "grimoire heart" is said to be the strongest of the three dark guilds in the Baram alliance! That is to say, the man who calls himself Hades standing in front of Noah is the president of the strongest dark guild in the magic world! The "grimoire heart" came to Magnolia and captured "fairytail"? Knowing what kind of enemy he was facing, Noah became more and more dignified. I didn''t expect that the dissolution of the Senate has already made this dark guild dare to carry out activities around big cities? "It seems that there is a great kid in" fairytail ". It happens that the Senate has been dissolved recently, which makes me less worried. So I came to see it in person." Hades, still looking at Noah, exclaimed. "It''s amazing magic. In terms of magic, you''re better than anyone I''ve ever met in my life. I doubt whether the legendary Dark Wizard, jielf, can have your magic power. I thought it was unnecessary to lead you out by such a troublesome means, and I thought that you would just kill Magnolia. Now it seems that you have that It''s a qualification that I''m struggling with. " "Lead me out?" Noah looked straight at Hades and moved his hand slightly as if he were ready to clench. "That is to say, you kidnap my companions one by one, but for me?" "After all, it''s from the concerned guild. Even urutiana specially reported to me that he was more or less concerned. It happened that the Senate was disbanded, so I came by to have a look. It seems worth the trip." Hades naturally said such a sentence. "Ah, little devil, do you want to join my guild and explore the truth of the devil''s road with me?" Hades, it was a pity. But Noah raised his eyes slightly and laughed. "Soliciting? Did you even solicit me from my family and friends? " From the fury of Noah. "Go and daydream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from qiguanxuanqi! And "the east of the house", "nightmore" and "the light of darkness" "Hum --!" As if the surrounding space suddenly shakes up, the violent magic that makes the atmosphere scream is like the surging waves. From Noah''s relatively small body, it suddenly surges into a substantial impact, and shocks in all directions like a storm. If someone looks at this magic airship floating in mid air from the ground, he will see it. At this time, at the top of the magic airship, a whirlpool of wind is expanding in all directions with an extremely terrifying momentum, which makes the magic airship shake and nearly lose its balance. Feeling the vast magic of terror from Noah, Hades was shocked. As the president of grimoire heart, the strongest dark guild, Hades, who has had a lot of experience in the past, has already seen all kinds of strange things in this magic world. Originally, Hades thought that there should be nothing in the world that could surprise him except for the legendary Jeffe. But now, a kid who is not even 20 years old has let Hades break this insight in less than three minutes. In this regard, Hades is not only not angry, but also very surprised. "The potential you have is much more terrifying than I thought. If you have time to grow up, I don''t doubt that you can become the second person like jerph. It really opened my eyes." As he said this, Hades suddenly lowered his face. "But my rebellious heart is weeping at the thought that such a man is still in the fairytail." After that, Hades''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He swept Noah and held out his hand. Suddenly, a magic array waved in front of his palm, slightly swirling. In the center, there was a chain composed of diamond shaped magic light pieces, which suddenly burst out. The chain turned into a black shadow and shot from the front. The clattering sound of the chains was like the bell of a death knell, plunging towards Noah''s direction. Speed, as fast as just that, is the saint ten magic guides may not be able to respond! This time, however, Noah, who was on guard, watched the magic chain shoot suddenly, and the black light behind him suddenly rose. During a shaking period, his feet left the ground, and the strange and unrelenting retreated abruptly, pulling up a series of illusory shadows and constantly flashing. "Hiss --" As the chain passed, it did not hit Noah, but only a remnant of Noah. "Oh?" Seeing that the attack of the chain was dodged by Noah, Hades raised his eyebrow, sneered and waved his hand. The chain suddenly looked up like a poisonous snake and shot him away like lightning. Noah''s body is pushed back by the "dead feather", and his body moves along the dancing tracks. Every time, he can avoid danger under the attack of the chain. At the same time, Noah''s hand also burst into a cloud of flame, the dark "Knight Sword" emerged from the flame and fell into Noah''s hands. To deal with Hades, Noah has put out all his strength! Just because Hades can make Noah produce warning signs like BeO, Noah will know that this Hades is definitely not strong in general! If you don''t do your best, Noah can''t fight it! As a result, with the effect of "Knight Sword" shortening the distance and the rapid addition of "death feather", Hades''s continuous pursuit of magic chain still can only pass through the shadows left by Noah, and can not build any results. Hardy''s face was gradually frowning, which was a little slack. Hades did not expect that Noah should have the ability to dodge under his attack. You know, even if it is the general top ten magic guides, and even the strong man at the level of Makarov, Hades is confident that with this move, he will make the other party embarrassed and finally avoid it. "I still look down on you. I''m worthy of being a wizard who can kill Joseph and defeat Gerald. I thought you were the level of Makarov at most. It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you may not be able to win you down." With this sentence, Hades even extended his other hand. Like the other hand, there was a magic circle in front of the palm, and the dark magic like black fog was around it. Immediately, in a burst of "clattering" sound, another magic chain suddenly shot out of the magic array, coiled in space for a while, like a huge net, enveloped in the dodging Noah. "Ha ha ha ha! I''m dancing with magic Under the joyful laughter of Hades, two chains, one up and down, one after another, surrounded Noah, almost like a net, blocking all of Noah''s retreats.In the first place, Noah had to fight hard. Now, Noah stopped the unnecessary dodge and looked at the magic chain which was rapidly enlarging in his eyes. Under the gaze of Hades, he closed his eyes. The chains of magic come in an instant. The two magic chains, one before the other, and the other up and down, are like snakes biting the head and tail. They are connected to each other in a ring, like a meat grinder, and suddenly they are tightening towards the surrounded Noah. However, just at the moment that the chain from all directions was about to fall on Noah, Noah suddenly opened his eyes. "Hum --!" On the sword of "Knight Sword" which Noah held in his hand, the mysterious runes in rows lit up under the infusion of magic. Hardening. "Sharp.". Speed up. At this moment, all the runes depicted on the Knight Sword are playing their own roles. In addition, the knight sword can control the distance, shorten the chopping distance to the limit, increase the speed of the sword by 100 times, and increase the impact force by 10000 times. Noah''s "Knight Sword" has become a real killing weapon. "Choke --" So, in a clear sound of sword, Noah''s space in front of him was distorted. With the distortion of space, a sword light flashes out in a perfect track. "Qiang --!" All of a sudden, the sword light and the chain hit each other, causing a violent impact wave, bursts of sparks and crisp sound. "Bang!" Under that terrible sword, Hades''s viper like chain, as if hit by something heavy, was directly dispersed in a burst sound. "Not only magic, but also sword skills?" Hades''s pupils contracted. "Where did you come from, little devil?" "Don''t you know? Don''t you speak highly of fairytail? Don''t you even know me? " Holding the knight''s sword in his hand, Noah sneered. "I''m Makarov''s grandson!" "Are you Makarov''s grandson?" Hades was really surprised and then pondered. "So I heard that Makarov had an extra grandson a few years ago, but then he disappeared. Are you that person?" "SA, who knows?" Noah pointed the knight''s sword to Hades. "I just need to know that you are the enemy of fairytail, that''s enough!" "Today''s kids talk so arrogant that the kids in the Makarov guild seem to be very lively." As he said this, Hades''s eyes grew cold. "Well, the fight against you, the imp, can''t be delayed any longer. Otherwise, even if the Senate has been disbanded, the blatant action of" grimoire heart "will attract the attention of those annoying regular guilds and even the kingdom." With such a word, Hades''s black fog like magic rose from his body, and his fierce eyes appeared as fierce as the beast that was staring at its prey. "Let me show you the true form of my magic way!" With the black fog like magic rising from Hades, a strong heavy pressure also permeated the magic airship. Noah''s heart suddenly tightened. He felt it. At the moment Hades got serious, a strange wave spread out from a corner of the airship. At the same time, Hades''s magic and power rose wildly to a level that surprised Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! Collection! For a reward! Please support "Hum --!" The black fog like magic around Hades is constantly becoming rich with the passage of time. With each strong point, the breath on Hades will become vigorous. In this case, the magic of Hades is still climbing upward. The magic is diffused in the form of black fog, which makes the breath of Hades more and more fierce. The excellent sense ability let Noah realize the horror of Hades at this moment. If Noah had doubts about whether he needed to put all his strength into the fight, these doubts have disappeared. Noah is sure that Hades has no less than his own strength! Even if it goes up like this, it is absolutely not impossible to surpass Noah! "How long has it not been that powerful?" Hades took a slow step forward, and in a moment, the mysterious black fog hovering on his body would rise and fall like boiling water, bringing a kind of gloomy and evil feeling that made people feel palpable. "For that, let me praise you a little bit, kid." Listening to Hades''s vicious words, and feeling the rising breath of Hades, Noah''s sword holding hand became more and more tight. It seems that we have to go through a bit of a hard fight today. "I''ll ask you one last time." Full of strong black magic, Hades looked at Noah with a gloomy face. "Would you like to join my guild and explore the abyss of the devil''s way with me?" Hearing this, Noah slowly took a breath and chuckled. "Go and daydream is as like as two peas. That''s the answer that made Hades give up completely. "Is it?" He raised his head fiercely, and his murderous spirit soared in his fierce eyes. The voice of Hades, like coming from the real abyss, got into Noah''s ears. "Then die here!" In the instant of the words falling, the chain made up of magic was like a boa constrictor, cutting through the air and shooting at Noah fiercely. Although the chain of magic is a simple magic, which can fall into the hands of Hades, it is more effective than any ancient magic, lost magic, taboo magic and rare magic. With the increase of Hades''s terrible magic power, the magic chain turned into a complete poisonous snake at an unknown speed. Everywhere it passed, the air suddenly vibrated, making the snake like chain bite Noah. Facing the unreserved blow of Hades, Noah did not dare to be careless. "Hum --!" The "magician" in the form of hand, foot, Knight Sword and dead feather suddenly and slightly shakes at the same time. With the spread of magic power, it takes up lines like electric wires and climbs up Noah''s hands, feet and weapons. Noah''s "enhancement magic" is originally for the use of object reinforcement. Use it with your hands to increase your strength. Using the foot can increase the strength of the foot. Use the Knight Sword to increase its sharpness. When used by a magician in the form of "dead plume", it can increase its performance and power, directly improve Noah''s flying speed and dodge speed, that is, increase the maneuverability. As a result, Noah''s physical ability and weapon ability have been improved by the full opening of "enhanced magic". "Choke --" Driven by the "magician" in the form of "dead feather", Noah''s "Knight Sword" turned into a sword light and hit the attacking chain fiercely. "Dang --!" There was a ringing sound. But it''s different to keep up. This time, he had a head-on collision with Hades''s magic. Noah not only failed to break the chain, but also felt an extremely strong force from above. Through the "Knight Sword", he directly acted on himself, making Noah Snort and retreat. "I can dance the magic freely, kid. Have a good look at the realm you have never seen before." Hades''s cold voice resounded through the sky, and immediately, two magic chains burst out again. Each chain carried more than twice as much magic as before, and became extremely powerful. Facing Hades, who suddenly became crazy, Noah fell into the downwind for a moment. He could only use the power of "dead feather" to dodge and retreat, and stab his sword at the chain that came after him. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" Suddenly, on the magic airship, in the sky, the gorgeous sword and the magic chain like Viper lightning intertwined and collided, breaking out a clear sound, sparking dazzling sparks.Under such circumstances, Noah felt that the strength from the chain was becoming more and more powerful. With Hades''s almost crazy attack, even if Noah used the "strengthening magic" to strengthen his arm strength, he would have been numbed by the shock. Hades did not give Noah a moment''s breathing time. His hands holding the two magic chains waved again and again, which made the two magic chains dance more elusive. With the roaring wind of oppression, he attacked Noah wildly. You can''t go on like this! The idea flashed in his heart, Noah was ruthless. The surging magic in his body was mobilized to the extreme, and his body was covered with bright white light. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to expose his chest and meet the magic chain from the explosion. "Bang!" The magic chain, like two heavy hammers, fell directly on Noah''s chest and made a dull sound. However, most of the dull sound was covered by the brilliant white light that covered Noah, and the magic chain broke open. As for the rest, it was the sound of the heavy force that had been carried in the magic chain and fell on Noah. Noah suffered from this force as if he had been hit by two cars with no weight and no sight, but he was not hurt. However, Noah used this force to cooperate with the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" behind him. He instantly separated from Hades, left the magic airship and flew down. Hades immediately jumped up and jumped straight out of the magic airship, chasing after Noah and falling directly to the ground. In the roaring wind, Noah is like doing an extreme challenge. He first dives down at top speed, then makes a hard turn when he is about to reach the ground. He spins his body in a dangerous arc that almost touches the ground. He flies across the ground like a gust of wind and then hovers in the air again. "Da --!" At the same time, Hades, as if his body had no weight at all, fell lightly to the ground with a burst of magic, making a loud landing sound. "How about it? Little devil Hades hugged his arm leisurely, and his only exposed eye was ironically fixed on Noah. "Is this the first time you have seen this magic state?" Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in his heart, he had to admit that this Hades was indeed the strongest demon guide he had ever seen in his life. The manipulation of magic at will, like dancing, is not like using magic power at all. Instead, it turns magic into a part of the body as a matter of course. It is very good to control the state of magic as freely as using arms and bodies. To be honest, Noah was able to reach a level much better than the ten most evil guides at this age because he was born with incomparable magic power and hard work. Magic, magic, sword skills, melee combat ability, Noah relying on his extraordinary talent and efforts, in these areas far surpass others. Can the so-called people outside the people, there is a day outside the sky, probably refers to this kind of situation? In terms of magic alone, Noah thinks that no one in the world can surpass Hades! Perhaps, only the legendary first generation President mebes and the Dark Wizard jielf can surpass Hades in the field of magic? Just then, a disorderly footstep burst into the scene. Noah and Hades are stunned at the same time. They look up and look at the sound source. Then the colors change in different meanings. I saw that under the leadership of Mila, lisana and elusha, the evil guides of fairytail did not know when they would come together again, and they would kill here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a small weapon", "no wind and bright sky" and "I am not Lori control @" "Noah --!" In the extremely loud and orderly cry, a group of "fairytail" demon guides, whether missing or not, were all present. Seeing Noah, who was confronted with Hades, but had no obvious injuries, Mila, lisana, and elusha could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Is this guy the enemy?" The hot tempered Nazi could not help but clench his fist, stood out, glared at Hades, and cried out. "We are all arrested, you son of a bitch, I will not beat you!" "Calm down! Natz Seeing that Naz was going to rush out, gray hugged him and looked at Hades, who was covered with magic like black fog, and began to sweat from his forehead. "That''s not the level we can deal with! Show me clearly! " As gray said, all the fairytail demons who were angry about their captivity finally found out the evil and vast magic from Hades. Their hearts were as cold as a basin of cold water. Among them, there is also lakthas. As for the confrontation with Hades, Noah stares at Hades tightly and makes unexpected noises without looking back. "Why are you here?" "In fact, there is a puppet on Fred''s body. After we took Fred back to the guild, the president took us out with us." Elusha will Lucy, reby and others to protect behind her, the same death staring at Hades, some nervous mouth. "We found all the unconscious people on the nearby hills. After we woke them up, we felt that there was a powerful magic power here, so we all came together." "You found everyone?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "But did you not meet the enemy there?" Although Noah had no time to take care of the companion of the captured fairytail because of Hades'' interference, he did not forget that urutia was also there. Normally speaking, to find the guild partner, elusha and others should meet uludia, but lisana was equally surprised. "The enemy? We didn''t see the enemy "No?" Noah frowned. "This urutiana, every time after completing the task assigned to him, acts as he pleases." Hades also squinted, then glanced at all the members of fairytail, and finally fixed his eyes on an old man in the crowd. Long time no see Hearing Hades''s words, all the people present were stunned, and then subconsciously focused their eyes on Makarov in the middle of the crowd. However, Makarov''s performance, but let everyone present was surprised. "President." Mira exclaimed in surprise. "What''s the matter with you?" Instead of answering Mila''s words, Makarov stares at Hades with a dull stare. In his old eyes, feelings of joy, amazement, shock, bewilderment and disbelief emerge. "You You are... " "Remember me? Little devil Hades gave a grim smile. "I haven''t seen you for nearly 50 years. You''re getting old." Hearing this, everyone understands. Makarov and Hades are old friends. Moreover, judging from Makarov''s performance, it seems that the relationship is very different. "For Why are you here? " Makarov, shaking his fingers, pointed to Hades in disbelief. "Why do you look like this?" No one else can understand why Makarov said this. Therefore, no one knows that although Makarov does know Hades, in his memory, Hades is not such a vicious and evil appearance at all, but a very kind old man. Noah didn''t know why Makarov was so shocked, but judging from Makarov''s appearance, he didn''t seem to regard Hades as the enemy, so Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "Granddad, he''s the president of grimoire heart - Hades "The president of grimoire heart?" Elusha, Mira, lissana, Nazi, gray and others all changed their faces. "Grimoire heart" At the scene, "fairytail" of the demons also made a noise."It''s impossible!" Makarov, on the other hand, seemed unwilling to accept it. "Isn''t it true?! President Presido As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in complete silence. "Prishto President? " The crowd looked at each other and rose. "Placido?" Noah, who confronts Hades, looks at Hades with amazement. "Are you Presido?" As long as you''re a member of fairytail, you can''t be unaware of what the name "Placido" stands for. Because, in "fairytail," the name plachto has almost the same deterrent power as the early President MABIS. He is one of the four founders of fairytail. He took over fairytail from the early President MABIS and gave it to the man who inherited it! Yes! Presido is the second president of fairytail! That is to say, Hades, the president of the most powerful dark guild in the magic world, was once the "fairytail" person, or the president! "This This Lucy couldn''t help but step back and look at Hardy, shocked. "Cheating..." Mira could not help but cover her mouth, unable to hide her shock. "Is he the president of the second generation?" There was a wavering in the resolute eyes of elusha. "It''s not true, is it?" Lisana, Rebecca, natz, gray and so on were all in a state of madness, which made them unable to respond for a moment. "Cut!" Even lakasses seemed to remember who the man was before him, and made a noise. "There''s a troublemaker." Even the leading figures in the guild are like this, and those ordinary members, needless to say, are all muddled up one by one. "Ha ha." Noah, suspended in mid air, looked down at Hades and made a mockery. "I didn''t expect that the second generation chairman of fairytail has become the president of the dark guild. It''s really a joke." "People always run away from the fact that they can''t accept it. You can''t accept the fact that I was proud of me in the past, just as I can''t accept the fact that I was the chairman of fairytail." Hades said to Noah, in an almost cruel tone. "After I gave the position of president to Makarov, I was left with the pursuit of the devil." With these words, Hades opened his hands in front of everyone. "In the journey, I found the magic, and I came out of hope in the process of magic." "Just as light shines in darkness, miracles are born of despair, that is to say, the essence of magic is darkness." Hades''s gaze swept over all the people of fairytail, and his eyes became more and more grim. "Knowing this, I found out how stupid the existence of fairytail, which was changed by Makarov in the light, is everywhere. I really want to destroy it myself!" "Do you want to destroy all the efforts of the early generations?" Makarov roared, and his body swelled and grew bigger and bigger. "I''m not going to let you do what you want, prishto. No, Hades!" "Do you want to resist me? Little devil Hades sneered, closed his fingers and pointed to Makarov. "Unfortunately, you can''t win me!" A strange black light flashed at Makarov''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 (thank you very much for the rewards of "legend Hong", "I''m not Lori control", "I''m a small weapon", "a crooked book friend" Surging evil magic in the air friction, so that the air is a bit heavy. The huge Makarov had not had time to do it, but he felt the terrible magic gathered under him that made him tremble. Looking down, he saw a dark to purple magic array. He did not know when he stepped on his feet and whirled on the ground. Feeling the terrible magic gathered inside, Makarov''s face changed again and again, and quickly roared around. "Everyone! Get out of here Among Makarov''s roars, the quickest response is ELUSA. Also feel the magic gathered at the foot of Makarov how terrible, elusha did not hesitate to shout at the surrounding demons. "Leave! Get out of here At last, all the members of the guild responded to this call, and they all dodged away in a mixture of surprise and anger, far away from Makarov''s position. But what should Makarov do? "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In the thunderous roar, Makarov, who became more than 10 meters tall, raised his huge fist and smashed into the magic array rotating on the ground with his huge fist. "Bang!" Very simply, the ground was smashed along with the magic array of terror magic, and scattered in all directions together with the gravel. However, when the fragments of the smashed magic array were sprinkled around, they suddenly trembled. It was actually an expansion and turned into a small magic array. While rotating, it seemed to form a more mysterious pattern, and surrounded Makarov in the middle. "Hum --!" The next moment, the terrible magic gathered in the magic array erupted like a volcano, making the magic array light up one by one. "What --!" Makarov was shocked. Building magic circles in magic circles? Or is it formed in an instant? "So many years have passed, kid, although you have grown to a certain extent, how can you be better than me, who has been working on the operation of" fairytail " Hades burst out laughing. "Makarov, let me teach you a lesson and see how I dance with magic." As soon as the voice fell, in the magic array that surrounded every corner of Makarov''s body, the dazzling bright light gathered together and suddenly rose. With the horror of that magic, I''m afraid that Makarov will lose his fighting ability with just one blow? One of the ten most powerful demon guides in the mainland, or one of the best, fell into such a dangerous situation in the blink of an eye? This shocked everyone in fairytail. "President --!" Elusha, natz, gray and others even tensed up and made a charge posture. Even laxas''s pupils shrank and clenched his fist. His fist flashed with electric light, and his body began to crack. At this time, all the magic circles surrounding Makarov suddenly stagnated, and the whole body was covered by a burst of inexplicable white light. "Bang!" The next moment, the white light seems to detonate the magic array one by one, carrying the magic array one by one, exploding and shattering. "Yes?" Hades, with a heavy complexion, turned his head and looked across. "Seeing my strength, do you intend to resist?" "Yes, I see your power." Noah, holding a sword in one hand and holding out his hand in the direction of Makarov, raised his eyes to Hades''s eyes, and a ball of fine hair burst out in his deep eyes. "So I should show you my strength, too." "Oh?" Hades frowned and could not smile. "Stop it! Noah Makarov, escaping from danger, called to Noah. "Hades is so strong! You can''t mess around However, Noah ignored Makarov''s words and spoke calmly. "Grandfather, you all step back. You''d better get out of a distance!" After saying that, bursts of wild magic rose from Noah''s body, turning into the most dazzling white light, like a column of light, soaring into the sky. "Otherwise, next, I don''t know if I can guarantee your safety!" Feeling the storm like magic rising from Noah''s body, people in fairytail were shocked.Yes, it''s cool. It''s black. "Come on! Little devil Hades suddenly put out his hand, and the dark magic array immediately waved in front of his palm, like a fort, shaking the whole body, turning a magic chain into a flash of lightning, and shooting straight at Noah. Noah clenched the Knight Sword in his hand. His eyes did not fluctuate. He even closed his eyes and opened his sensing ability. Then Noah''s body moved slightly to the right, and moved sideways. "Whew The magic chain, which turned into sharp lightning, went straight out of the space, stuck to Noah''s shoulder, and shot back. "Hum --!" In this moment, a brilliant white light lingered on Noah''s Knight Sword, covering the whole body of the Knight Sword. Super superior destruction magic -- "smash". Noah turned his wrist to smash, and the Knight Sword in his hand took a dazzling white light and slashed it on the magic chain. "Dang --!" Under the effect of "smashing", the magic in the chain quickly decomposes and collapses at a very terrible speed, making the magic chain more and more illusory. But this scene let Noah''s heart say, sure enough, but also secretly feel difficult. With the magic power of Hades, Noah''s "smash" is no longer able to disintegrate his magic. Little did he know that the magic of the chain was disintegrating, and Hades was also a little surprised. He immediately gave a sneer, and his hands moved together to produce fingerprints one after another, which made the space in front of him pull up magic shadows. "Hum --!" In the sound of air concussion, hadith''s magic shadows combined to form several magic arrays. The shape was like the display pattern of the celestial bodies. Inside, the magic power flowed wildly. "Tianzhao 28 styles --!" With a light drink, Hades snapped at the precise geometric pattern of the celestial body in front of him. A burst of invisible impact was like a spear. Surrounded by the strong strange magic, it swept out like lightning and disappeared in the space. In a moment, Noah''s heart raised a warning, let his heart slightly tight. Without hesitation, Noah bestowed the magic of "smashing" on himself, which made the whole body full of white light, and even expanded suddenly, like a wave, with dazzling light. "Hum --!" Almost at the same time, the space around Noah was twisted, a violent, invisible impact, mixed with terrible magic, suddenly exploded. "Dong --!" There was an amazing bang. I saw that the space around Noah did not have a trace of omen, suddenly produced a huge explosion, aroused a majestic black fire, constantly stirred in Noah''s original position. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in the guild, which had been far away for a long time, changed dramatically. But the sharp eyed man found out. In the center of that huge explosion, the dazzling white light was rolling around like a tide, making all the impact, explosion, magic and dark fire vanish in the moment of contact. "Amazing!" Hades from the heart of admiration, while the palm of the hand is still fluctuating rotating magic array. "Only, it''s not over yet." With the sound of the fierce wind breaking, the magic chain like lightning suddenly swept out and pointed to the center of the huge explosion ahead. "Hiss --" In the center of the huge explosion, Noah''s body with white light turned into a shadow. In the faint sound of breaking through the air, Noah broke through the coverage of the huge explosion, and quickly waved the "Knight Sword" in his hand. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding --!" The chain of magic was suddenly thrown at Noah like a storm. It collided with the "Knight Sword" in Noah''s hand, which aroused continuous and clear sounds and intense sparks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "seclusion to the moon"! And "evannell", "Wuma here" and "I''m not Laurie" "Ding ding ding ding ding ding --!" The magic chain is like a tarsal claw, like a snake stretching its body at will. It bites the prey in front of it, and collides fiercely with the Dark Knight Sword. It makes a continuous sound and sparks. Noah has superimposed the "enchanter" in the form of "enhanced magic" and "dead feather" to maximize the speed, but it is still just one point faster than Hades''s attack speed. "Is that what you are capable of?" Looking at the magic chain entangled with his own, launched a high-speed war, the body is extremely sensitive Noah, Hades eyes twinkle. "It''s really amazing to be able to reach this level at this age. The so-called genius probably refers to people like you, but you are still too young, kid!" Hades talked, but as soon as his voice dropped, he saw Noah''s body trembling. Hardis, who was acutely aware of this, was stunned at first, and then his heart was filled with a chill. As an old man who is older than Makarov, his keen intuition on the research and combat of the magic road for many years is driving Hades''s body to retreat like lightning of conditional launch. Just as Hades had just left less than one meter away, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and a figure appeared like a ghost. The Knight Sword, which was covered with brilliant white light in his hand, with a chill that made Hades''s scalp numb, violently split down. "Choke --" The dark knight''s sword thus wiped Hades''s face, and fell within five centimeters of Hades''s face. With the effect of "Chivalry sword" controlling distance and the Rune of "acceleration", Noah''s slash, even Hades, would have been seriously wounded by a sword if it had not been for his keen intuition! Therefore, although Noah didn''t hit the sword, the cold light carried on it and the danger of wandering around the ghost gate still made Hades fear. During his rapid retreat, some cold sweat could not help but appear on his forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. Without quick reaction, Hades might have been arrogant the first second, then turned over the situation in the next second, and lost in the hands of an imp in Hades''s mouth. "That kid''s chopping speed is so terrible, and he has the ability to suddenly disappear and suddenly appear. Does he hide any magic related to space?" Remembering that he was just laughing at each other, he was immediately hit by the other party. Hades could not help but become angry. With the sudden change of his fingerprints, a magic array of unprecedented magnitude appeared in front of Hades. In the clattering sound of chains, magic chains burst out from the magic array. From a distance, it was like a huge spider web emerging from the magic array. Hades was in the center of the huge spider web, just like a vicious spider. A steady stream of magic gushed from Hades, making the magic chains immediately haunt with a strange black gas. Feeling the magic from Hades, Noah could not help but curse. "Can''t that guy use all his magic?" In the past, it was Noah''s prerogative to spend a lot of magic. Now, Noah finally saw the same privilege from others, and realized how much hate he felt when his opponents faced him. In this twinkling of an eye, the chains intertwined and turned into a living creature with a weird metal texture. However, there was a terrible cold smell on his body, just like a black Python like a fierce ghost in the abyss. "This is the combination of the magic of" chain "and" darkness ". Feel the horror of the evil way from the abyss In Hades''s voice, the giant tail of the black python, which is made up of chains and black fog, lashes through the space in the next second, and flies towards Noah like lightning. In the middle of the sky, Noah''s eyes coldly looked at the huge black python with the harsh wind. He took a breath, and suddenly grasped the "Knight Sword" in his hand. He did not retreat but advanced. He was directly in the startled eyes of his companions in the distance, and rushed to the huge black python. "Choke --" A gorgeous sword light shot out of Noah''s body and fell on the black python. "Clang --!" The sharp light of the sword aroused the sound of the collision between the steel and the steel, and also brought the violent sparks and splashes. This kind of attack only makes the black Python''s body tremble.If you ignore the white light that''s attached to the black Python through the sharp sword light. "Hum --!" The white light, which represents "smashing", suddenly rose, rendering the black of the black Python into pure white. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Immediately, under the action of white light, the huge black Python seems to have swallowed a bomb, and there are muffled explosions in all parts of the body. The sound of each dull explosion will make the giant chain Python''s body crack. "Don''t get carried away! Little devil The blue veins on Hades''s forehead burst, and the fingerprints changed again. Suddenly, the Python''s mouth opened, and a thick swamp like darkness gushed out of it, spraying in the direction of Noah. Darkness poured in, but Noah''s forward body did not stop. The brilliant white light rose directly from his body and covered Noah''s whole body. Suddenly, the thick swampy darkness touched Noah''s body, and immediately it was as if it had been incinerated by the flame. In the "hissing" sound, it was completely smashed. In that moment, Noah rushed to the top of the black Python''s head. "Drink!" Noah burst out a cold drink. He held up the "Knight Sword" in his hand, held the sword handle tightly and aimed at the black python. It was as if he had integrated his body with the Knight Sword in his hand. The whole person was turned into a sharp sword and fell from the sky like a meteor. "Whew In the sharp sound of sonic boom and the shocked eyes of many of his companions watching the scene from afar, Noah dived down and landed heavily on the Python''s head. "Pooh Hoo!" It''s the sound of a sharp black knight''s sword that goes straight through the Python''s head. "Hum --!" This is through the Dark Knight Sword, constantly emerging from Noah''s body, fighting for life like flowing into the python body''s gorgeous white light rising from the voice. "Bang!" This is the giant python''s body slowly stiff for a moment, under the effect of "smashing" magic, in a low explosion sound into countless broken chains, burst and open the sound. "What --?!" As Noah smashed his magic attack of "chain" and "darkness", Hades''s eyes widened in amazement. Hades already felt that he looked up to Noah. Even Makarov could not make Hades use the combination magic to fight against him, but Noah was able to force him to use it. In addition, Noah''s age was very small, so Hades had shown his full attention. However, Hades still did not think that this did not beat Noah. So Hades didn''t notice. In mid air, countless broken chain fragments, the figure of the sword suddenly disappeared. Hades only felt a flower in front of him, and a figure appeared strangely. On the palm of the figure, a row of exquisite runes whirled quietly like a ring. "This is my strength!" As soon as the voice fell, under the gaze of hadith''s shrinking pupil, Noah suddenly grasped his hand and squeezed the rune in his hand like a circle. "Hum --!" A strong light rose in Noah''s palm. "Dong --!" The thunderous sound brought up a raging and violent fire wave, rolling and expanding. The blazing temperature directly made the surrounding air hot, and even produced a sense of dryness. Looking at the spreading fire waves, all the members of fairytail in the distance were stupefied by the excessive shock. Most of them even had no reaction. They could only look at the sea of fire and lose their words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Collection! Please recommend "Hoo Hoo!" The wind and fire waves generated by the strong explosion and the broken stones caused by the ground are constantly flying with the roar of the strong wind. They rush to the sky from time to time, and expand from time to time, making the explosion center within 100 meters of the whole area into a red lotus hell like scene. Under the gaze of countless eyes in the distance, the wind waves and fire waves finally dissipated, gradually exposing the scene to the sun again. First of all, it was a mess of ground that caught people''s attention. As a joke, the ground was still in good condition not long ago. At this moment, it seems that it was hit by a huge meteorite falling from the sky, revealing dark rock layers and terrible craters. Wisps of smoke and fire were still rolling in the corners of the pit, and the interior of the pit was all as if it had been burned by a fire, and all turned black. In the huge pit, there are two pairs of light wings formed by black light behind. The figure is full of gorgeous white light, and his body is very clean. The previous amazing explosion seems to be completely annihilated by the gorgeous white light on his body, without causing any damage to his body. Then, of course, Noah. Not far away from Noah, another figure knelt on the ground with one knee, his hands covering his chest position, and his whole body was emitting light smoke. The dark magic of his whole body had been completely dissipated, which made him very embarrassed. Obviously, compared with Noah, Hades was directly hit by the amazing explosion just now, and was also injured. The man who can overwhelmingly suppress Makarov is in Noah''s hands, injured! This fact shocked and excited many "fairytail" demons. "Good!" Nazi couldn''t help shouting. "Beat him up like this! Noah "He is worthy of it!" Gray was quite excited, too. "That kind of guy is no match for him at all!" "It''s amazing..." Lucy was stunned. "Really great..." "So, is Noah so strong?" Even Rabbi exclaimed in disbelief. "It''s so I can''t compare with him... " Elusha, Mira and lisana looked at each other and laughed. Unconsciously, their hearts were full of pride. As for Makarov, his eyes were full of shock, as if he could not believe that everything he saw was the same, while lakasses clenched his fist tightly, and after a while, he laughed bitterly. "Is that his real strength?" However, a group of "fairytail" demons who were in shock did not know that Noah, who had caused all this, turned his eyes directly to Hades, who was smoking all over his body, and his clothes were more or less damaged. He looked very embarrassed, but actually he did not suffer much damage, I couldn''t help frowning. "Sure enough, even if all kinds of runes are used together, there is no way to do much damage to high-level opponents by magic alone?" In fact, magic has many limitations, even if it seems that "RuNi magic" is involved in various fields. For example, it is less powerful. Different from magic in this world, magic''s advantage lies in the existence of relative skills in various fields, but it is not particularly prominent in the aspect of power. After all, magic is originally a kind of power existing in the "root". There are only so many such forces. If more people use it, the weaker the power of magic will be. Therefore, magicians will regard the concealment of magic as the first principle. Therefore, even if Noah combined various powerful "RuNi words" together, he could not bring much damage to Hades. Of course, since Noah can say "sure enough", it proves that he has more or less guessed the situation. Therefore, after detonating the combined rune, he adds a real blow. If someone observes it carefully, it will be able to find out. In Noah''s hand, the tip of Knight''s sword is dripping with a trace of red blood. And in Hades''s hand that covered his chest, a trace of red blood also slowly flowed out. Feeling the pain in his chest, Hades''s face was slightly distorted. That''s because of anger. "It seems that I underestimated you in the end, kid." With a voice of extreme ferocity in the gloom, Hades stood up and nailed Noah''s body as if he could cut people into pieces. "But you don''t think you''re going to win me, do you?"With these words, Hades re released the magic power that seemed to have no consumption from the beginning, so majestic that he did not know whether there was limit or not, and held out his hand to Noah. "Hum --!" Once again, the familiar magic circle rotates in front of Hades''s palm. Looking at this scene, everyone tensed up and their heart beat faster. Only Noah had a slight irony in his eyes. Then something unexpected happened to everyone. "Click..." In this way, without the slightest omen, the magic array that fluctuates in front of Hades suddenly stagnates, and fiercely cracks a gap in the sound of cracking. "What --?!" Hades was shocked. In this instant, cracks filled the whole magic array in front of Hades''s palm, and then, with a "bang", it burst out directly. "No way!" Hades cried out. "My magic..." "Your magic?" On the other side, Noah smiles sarcastically, and suddenly raises the "Knight Sword" in his hand. "Do you mean that by magic?" ''s voice as like as two peas, the Black Knight''s sword in Noah''s hands burst into flames, and a magic array that was exactly the same as the magic matrix used by Hades was swinging up and down in front of the sword, and spun out a magic chain in the crisp sound of "crash". "Whew In Hades''s shrinking pupil, the magic chain is like a bullet coming out of the chamber. It cuts through the air with the momentum of a meteor. It flashes through the space, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and shoots hard at the direction of Hades. Hades responded in time, and quickly retreated away from him. His figure flashed and he fled to the surrounding area. However, almost at the same time, Noah suddenly waved the "Knight Sword" in his hand, which made the magic chain connected to the "Knight Sword" tremble all over the body. He made a hard turn while Hades changed direction, rubbing against the air and catching up with Hades. "Pa --!" The claws at the front end of the magic chain bit the startled hadith''s arm like a snake. "Drink!" With a cold drink, Noah held out his other hand, grasped the magic chain attached to the Knight Sword, and pulled and swung it. Suddenly, the magic chain that bit hadith''s arm pulled Hades up and threw it down heavily on the ground. "Bang!" Losing his balance, Hades hit the ground with his back on his back. "Gu --!" Feeling the pain from behind, Hades uttered a dull hum, but soon turned fierce again. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic chain. The relay leaped up and landed on the ground again. He also pulled the magic chain and fought with Noah. "You..." While pulling the magic chain, Hades stares at Noah, his eyes are cruel and unbelievable. "You took my magic away?" Noah met Hades with an incredible look, and a defiant arc rose from the corner of his mouth. Noah''s "Knight Sword" has the real power known as "the black shaver". It''s the power to take away the power of others. However, if you want to use this power, the most basic prerequisite is to have contact with the other party. Therefore, when using the knight''s sword to cut Hades, Noah also liberated the power of the black razor, and seized the magic of Hades''s chain. Hades, who has reached the realm of dancing with magic, has been using this seemingly ordinary but extremely tricky magic. Now, the magic is taken away by Noah, and the threat of Hades is reduced. "Whew At this time, along with the sound of breaking the air, a crystal ball shot at Noah''s direction at a very fast speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "boy Jiong rzgirl" and "xuanyuanji Shengtian Di"!) "Whew When such a sound burst from far to near, from afar, and shot violently in the direction of Noah, most of the demon guides of fairytail, who were watching the war in the distance, were not aware of it. What can be detected is that only Makarov, elusha, Mila and lakasus are all above S-level wizard. At the moment, including laxas, the whole party was shocked. "Be careful!" As a matter of fact, Noah knew it without being reminded. Although he is wholeheartedly in the state of fighting, when there is foreign hostility, malice and killing intention directly against Noah, Noah''s sensing ability will be automatically triggered, making Noah aware of everything. As a result, Noah noticed the crystal ball shot at him and raised the Knight Sword with magic chain at the front end without hesitation. However, at the same time, the bullet like explosion shot at Noah''s crystal ball for no reason, then turned around and shot at the tip of the knight''s sword. There, connected to the magic chain that bound Hades. "Bang!" The next moment, under the direct attack of the crystal ball, the magic chain connected to the knight sword was broken with a dull sound. Noah and Hades, who were wrestling through the magic chain, lost their balance at the same time because of the broken chain. Their bodies leaped to the rear respectively, but immediately stabilized. Until then, the crystal ball turned into shadow and shot off the magic chain slowly slowed down and slowly fell on a girl''s hand. Who else but urutia? Noah turned his head, and his cold eyes looked directly at uruthia. The murderous breath in his eyes made him feel cold in his heart. His typical charming smile could not even be hung up. He subconsciously avoided Noah''s sight, which seemed to be a little afraid of Noah. But that''s not surprising. Who is this man in front of you? It was able to fight head-on with the chairman of grimoire heart, which turned the situation around several times, and finally gave Hades a head-on attack and even seized the existence of Hades''s magic. Uruthia never looked down on Noah. It is enough to prove Noah''s greatness that he can defeat Joseph and Gerald of Saint 10. But uruthia really did not expect Noah to be strong enough to compete with Hades. No one knows the horror of Hades better than uruthia. It''s the closest abyss to the devil''s way, the closest to jielf. He has the absolute ability to call him the strongest wizard in the modern human race. He is more than 100 years old. He has magic power and long life beyond the imagination of others. Only when he was able to confront hadith head-on-one with hadith even the possibility of defeating hadith, could uruthia realize the horror of Noah and naturally felt fear in his heart. But, after all, urutiana still suppressed this silk fear, a flash, came to Hades''s side. At the same time, all the people of fairytail rushed to Noah, and formed a confrontation with Hades and urutia. "Is it you?" When they saw ulutia, they were surprised that they had seen the side of urutia in the tower of paradise. However, Gray''s face was frozen and his eyes twinkled. "Urutia?" Hades glanced at the broken chain that had been torn on his arm and slowly turned into pure magic. He did not look at uruthia. His face was full of gloomy mouth. "Why? Don''t you think I''m going to lose to that kid? " "How could it be?" Urutia''s face color unchanged bent a lower body, that is, as respectful and as not humble or haughty smile way. "It''s just that the man is really hard to deal with. Even if President Hades can solve it, it will take him a long time, and we are not suitable to be in such a place for too long. I think it''s better to stop here today?" "What?" It was not Hades who first responded to this sentence, but raised the Knight Sword in his hand and aimed it at Noah of Hades. "Want to escape?" "It seems that a lot of your confidence has been produced." Hades''s face was cold, and his magic turned into black gas, constantly fluctuating all over his body. "If I wanted to, I could go straight into Magnolia in the first place. The reason I didn''t do that was to give you mercy, little devil!" This sentence made Noah''s face sink.Hades is right. In the absence of the Senate, Hades can lead his own "grimoire heart" into Magnolia and slaughter "fairytail". In that case, with the strength of Hades, not to mention "fairytail", Magnolia will suffer great casualties and turn into hell. However, in the end, Hades did not do so. Instead, he used troublesome means to capture one by one the evil guides of "fairytail", thus leading to Noah. With the strength of Hades, if the goal is really to draw Noah, there is no need to do so. After all, who can stop Hades except Noah? Is it true that Hades did this just to show his magnanimity? Of course not! "You don''t go straight into magnolia, not because of kindness, but because you are afraid!" At this moment, Makarov stepped forward, looked at Hades closely, and said such a sentence. "I don''t know what your purpose is, but it''s impossible to forget what you said?" "It is impossible to forget that there is" that "in fairytail Makarov spoke in a deep voice. "Are you afraid that" that "didn''t go straight into Magnolia? Presido When this sentence came from Makarov''s mouth, Hades''s expression became extremely ugly, but there was no retort. If you don''t refute at this time, it''s tantamount to acquiescence. Therefore, Noah finally understood why Hades wanted to lead Noah out of the trouble of kidnapping the demon guide in fairytail. Not because Hades is kind, but because there is something in fairytail that makes Hades fear. It''s what Makarov calls "that.". What''s in fairytail that even people like Hades need to be afraid of? I haven''t even heard of it. Not only Noah, but the rest of the people in fairytail showed signs of confusion, perplexity, or bewilderment. Let alone "fairytail" people, that is, uruthia frowned and looked at Hades suspiciously. Is there anything in fairytail that even characters like Hades need to be afraid of? In the end, no one will answer this question. The dark magic of Hades slowly dissipated, and his cruel eyes glanced at Makarov, then to Noah. After a while, he said such a word. "Well! That''s all for today With that, Hades turned. "Although I just drop in when I''m interested, it''s no use to know that such a number one character has appeared in fairytail, and the strength of each other has been tested. But remember, the existence of fairytail is wrong!" "I will destroy" fairytail "by myself for the sake of jerf and the magic world Leave this sentence, do not give anyone a chance to react, Hades and urutia suddenly levitated, flew to the sky at a very fast speed, was a light to take away. It''s the light from the magic airship. Noah and his party watched the magic airship fly to the other end of the sky and fell into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 (thank you very much for the rewards of "thunder ring", "icebound Thunder Dragon", "east of the house" and "secluded sacrifice to the moon") When all the demons in fairytail returned to the guild, the sky was already dark. But today, "fairytail" is still gathering all the people even at night. Makarov inquired about the missing people in the past two days. As a result, nothing was asked. Because many people said that they didn''t know what was going on. Obviously, I was still doing all kinds of things one second ago, but I suddenly lost my consciousness. When I woke up again, it was time for the group to be woken up by the "fairytail" led by elusha, Mila and lisana. That''s what Hardy''s "fairytail" fellows said. Naz and gray are even worse. They only remember that when they wake up, they are already awakened by the violence of elusha when they are drunk. Then they understand their own situation under the instructions of Mila and lisana. That is to say, these missing companions did not even realize that they were attacked, so they lost their consciousness and were taken away by Hades. However, with the strength of Hades, it is easy to deal with Makarov, not to mention those ordinary demons in fairytail who are not even S-level. Although Naz and gray were taken away because they were drunk and had no resistance at all, alfman and kana, who had the same strength as Naz and gray, were also taken away without any resistance under the attack of Hades. Surely, even if natz and gray were perfectly conscious, wouldn''t it? On the contrary, it was the "thors" who attacked them because it was not Hades but urutiana. Therefore, there was still a chance of resistance and time for Fred to escape. Of course, Hades captured the "fairytail" in order to lead Noah, and it is possible that he would deliberately release a person to inform the news without being known by Makarov and using the so-called "that". So, in the end, the demons in fairytail had to admit that they were all captured by one person. "Damn it!" Natz seemed very aggrieved. "I can''t bear it. Let''s take the grimoire heart for a crusade." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Elusha sighed. "Let''s not say that" grimoire heart "is the strongest dark guild in the magic world, that is, Hades, the president of" grimoire heart ", are all demon guides above our president. It''s too dangerous to fight against such opponents." "But don''t we have Noah?" Gray seemed to be unable to bear this tone of voice, a little reluctant to say. "Noah can deal with Hades, and we have a president here. Can''t Noah deal with grimoire heart?" "Although we still have granddad, the top ten demons, there may also be demons in grimoire heart that can compete with my grandfather. Maybe it is the strongest dark guild after all." Now Noah shook his head. "Besides, Hades is really strong. Although I won''t be afraid of him, to tell the truth, I don''t have 100% confidence whether I can beat him or not. The strength of that old man is definitely not below me!" "But Noah, don''t you have BeO?" Lucy was surprised. "BeO has been able to kill Joseph, one of the top ten magic guides. If you join hands with BeO, can''t you beat that Hades?" After hearing the speech, Noah pondered for a while and then shook his head. "It''s hard to say that although I still have BeO, I feel that Hades has other means not used." This is a truth. Although it was only for a moment, Noah felt an unusual breath in Hades''s eyes, or rather in his blindfold eyes. It''s like a volcano waiting to explode. The strange smell even made Noah couldn''t help but dig out the eye of Hades to avoid the threat. It can be imagined that Hades did have the means to hide, just as Noah concealed BeO. Therefore, even Noah did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat Hades.Hades, it''s really strong. "Can''t even brother Noah do it?" Lisana said with some worry. "What shall we do?" "Well." Mila''s smile was as gentle as ever, as if the presence of "grimoire heart" could not affect her at all. "Since there is no way to deal with it, we just don''t care about it." "No, it''s impossible!" Elusha spoke directly, refuting Mila''s words. "Have you forgotten that Hades has made a clear declaration that it will definitely destroy our guild? We''re going to have a fight with grimoire heart By elusha so said, everyone also remembered, suddenly one by one silent down. The most powerful regular guild -- "fairytail.". The strongest dark Guild - "grimoire heart.". It seems that there will be a war between the two guilds sooner or later. "Should Should there be no problem? " Lucy forced a laugh. "We still have Noah and elusha, and laxas is here now, and if you add up Mistral and that kildas, and the president, it''s impossible to lose to a dark guild, can''t it?" Hearing this, the hearts of the people are also certain. That''s right. Even if the enemy is strong, our side is not weak at all. "Fairytail" still has a chance. "Anyway, it''s a bit too fast to talk about it. We just need to be ready to meet the enemy at any time." Noah clapped his hands and drew the attention of the crowd. A strong voice echoed around. "Don''t think about such a troublesome thing. If we really need a war, we will fight to the end. We are" fairytail "and we don''t need to be afraid of any enemy. No matter what, I will protect the guild!" It''s incredible that in the moment Noah''s words spread out, the insecurity department in people''s hearts disappeared. "Yes Cried natz, in a high voice. "If you want to go to war, come here as soon as possible! "Fairytail" will never be afraid "Although the enemy is a wizard above the president, we also have Noah here!" Gray nodded heavily. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, just fight to the end!" "Yes, that''s right." All the members of the guild all cried out, and let everyone''s heart hold back a flame, and their faces were boiling with blood. Seeing that people in the guild had such a strong group will because of Noah''s words, Makarov''s heart, which was heavy because Presido fell into the dark and became a member of the dark guild, was relieved. Now is not the time to be sad and sad. Since the tail of the former generation is the only thing that fairtail needs to do. Meet. It''s so simple. Thinking of this, Makarov''s heart is also certain, and then seems to think of something, eyes become sharp up. "The battle with grimoire heart is inevitable, but before that, we have to deal with something else." With these words, Makarov turned his head and looked in a direction in silence. Around, a crowd of "fairytail" demon guides seemed to understand something, and they were silent and looked there. There was a man there. Lakesas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 (thank you very much for the award of "I am a small weapon"! And the reward of "Wuma here" and "the war of the holy sword" The unspeakable silence pervaded the whole fairytail guild. Everyone looked at lakesas, sitting at a wooden table, with mixed emotions in their eyes. Angry? A little bit? After all, people already know that in order to make a break with Noah and take the position of the chairman of "fairytail", laxas hands on Mila and lisana and kidnaps them. As a member of "fairytail", it is absolutely against the taboo of "fairytail". So, of course, people will be angry. However, people are more worried. In any case, laxus is still a companion of fairytail. Even if he does not regard others as companions, many people in the guild regard him as a companion. For example, natz. For example, gray. For another example, ELUSA, Mira, lisana and others also more or less regard laxas as a companion. Under such circumstances, it is natural to be worried about your partner. Even Noah could not help sighing when Makarov said that he wanted to deal with laxas. Noah was angry, compassionate, compassionate, distressed, but without resentment. Because Noah knew that lakthas was not bad in nature, he just went the wrong way. Noah really didn''t mind giving laxas a hard lesson for the two of Mila and lisana. But that''s all. Noah, who knows about laxas, knows that lakesas is not going to lay any heavy hand on Mila and lisana. Otherwise, even if the other party is Noah''s brother, Noah will never stay with him until now. In this way, Noah felt that the enmity between him and laxas was over when he and he had won or lost. But lakasses also seems to have the meaning of introspection. He has no tendency to continue to cling to the presidency and the strongest throne. If not, the character of elaksas would not have sat in the crowd with so many guild companions. That''s enough. In the case of laxas, that''s enough. But Makarov obviously had no idea of peace. "Laxas." His wrinkled eyes raised slightly and fixed them on lakasses, Makarov said in a deep voice. "You should know what I would do about your situation?" Hearing this, he kept his head down, and the silent lakasses shook his fist fiercely. Threat to your guild mates. This crime is almost as high as endangering guilds. Although lakasus only arrested Mila and lisana, it was beyond Makarov''s tolerance to take action against the guild''s companions. Well, there''s probably only one end for laxas. Get out of the guild! As if sensing the same possibility, Fred, bicolor and Alba Greene, sitting around laxus, fell in love with each other. "Wait! President Fred spoke quickly. "It''s us who are attacking Mila and Lisa! Laxas didn''t do it "Yes Bicolor nodded to Abba Greene. "If we want to punish, we should be punished, right?" "Do you really think I''m old and can''t even see this?" Makarov exclaimed. "Have you been instructed to do so by laxus? Otherwise, such a thing would not have been done at all! " Bicolor and abageline were speechless at once. Only Fred seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by laxus. "Well, don''t say it." Lakasses stood up and faced Makarov. After a moment''s silence, he said such a word without expression. "Give instructions, president." The word "President" expresses all the decisions in lakasses'' mind. In the past, lakasses would only call Makarov an old man. Now that lakasses has acknowledged Makarov''s identity, as a member of fairytail, it means that lakasses will accept the president''s decision. Accept, Makarov, any punishment."Is it?" Makarov closed his eyes, but the mixed feelings in his heart could be felt by everyone. How long has it not been admitted by lachsas? As lakasse''s grandfather, Makarov''s relationship with lakasse has been extremely tense since he expelled his father, that is, his son, from the guild. Even it is not strange that he will be cut off at any time. Over the years, lakasse has been staying in the "fairytail" on his face, but he is less and less attentive to Makarov''s words, showing full rebellious psychology. If, seven years ago, Makarov could have told lakassus to go with Noah on a mission to protect Noah in disguise, then seven years later, if he wanted to do the same thing again, he would not agree again. However, after so many years, lakasses finally recognized Makarov again, which means that the relationship with Makarov is about to enter a state of repair. However, Makarov had to make a decision for the guild. How can Makarov not have mixed feelings? But, with mixed feelings, Makarov had to make a decision. Because, all along, from the time of the first president MABIS, every generation of presidents has been protecting the guild. Makarov opened his eyes and a resolution appeared in them. "President!" Naz, gray, elusha, Mila and lisana step forward almost at the same time. "No more!" Without giving people a chance to speak, Makarov made up his mind. "I''ve made up my mind!" In a word, let everyone shut their mouths. "Laxas!" Makarov looked at laxas with a wave of his hand. "I decided to give you to..." "Wait! Grandfather Just then Noah made a noise. "Can I execute laxas?" "You?" Makarov exclaimed in surprise. Don''t say it was Makarov. Even his companions were shocked. "It was my fiancee who was kidnapped by lakasses, and I was also the target of this incident, which was inseparable from my relationship." Noah burst into a smile. "Besides, grandfather, you have also announced that I will be the next president of fairytail. Even if I have not succeeded, I have the right to make a judgment on this matter?" With these words, Noah also looked at laxus. "What do you think of laxas?" Lakesas fixed his eyes on Noah and did not look over his head after a while. "I don''t care." "Laxas!" Fred, bicolor and Alba Greene exclaimed. In the eyes of the three raytheons, Noah''s action was undoubtedly intended to retaliate against laxas. Not to mention the "thors", but many evil guides in the guild think so. Only Mila, lisana, ELUSA, Naz, gray, and Rabbi all looked at each other with a smile. Makarov''s eyes twinkled. After half a sound, he exhaled a breath and turned his back. "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Noah then smiles and shrugs his shoulders. "In that case, lakesas, as the fourth generation president, I have decided to lock you up. For the next three months, you are not allowed to take on any work, let alone go out of the house and think hard about your mistakes. Can you accept that?" Hearing this, people finally understood. Noah didn''t want revenge. He was just forgiving laxas in disguise. Knowing this, Mila, lisana, and ELUSA were helpless to smile. Even Fred, bicolor, and abageline looked at laxas with surprise, but there were still some worries. Worried that the character of elaksas would be ungrateful. It''s just, obviously, that everybody''s thinking in vain. "Confinement Is it? " Lakthas was slightly shaken, and the next second he laughed, both as if he were suddenly enlightened, as if he were distressed. "I see..." All of a sudden, everyone laughed, and many people also made fun of it directly. For lakasses, the punishment may be hard indeed. After all, that''s too much of a punishment for kids, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Collection! Please recommend! For a reward! Please support Because of all kinds of things, when it was completely dark, most of the people were still in the guild and could not go home. So by the time all the members of the guild left, it was almost late at night. In his own room, Noah, lying on the bed, was not sleepy at all. Staring at the ceiling, he could not help thinking of the conversation he had just had with Makarov. "To be honest, I''m really a little dissatisfied with your decision." Just as the members of the guild had almost gone, Makarov came alone to Noah, saying something complicated and angry. "Laxas has dealt with his companions in the guild. In view of this situation, you should give him heavier punishment. Even if you banish him from the guild, you can only confine him now. How can you reassure the members of the guild?" The first guild in the kingdom of Fiore. This name sounds very bluffing, but the guild is just a guild after all. Although fairytail is very famous, its nature remains unchanged. To put it bluntly, the guild is actually just a place for the devils to choose their jobs and carry out their work for mutual benefit. Naturally, no one wants to stay in a workplace where there is a threat at any time. If you can''t deal with the situation of lacrossus, it will bring great uneasiness to others. Who wouldn''t feel uneasy if there was a dangerous element at his side all the time? Therefore, this kind of vicious incident of dealing with peers must be dealt with emphatically. Otherwise, if we can persuade the public not to say it first, there will be more or less disputes in the hearts of others, which will lead to cracks and riots within the guild. It is because of this that Makarov, even if he can''t bear it, has to choose to expel lakasses from the guild. When Noah automatically asked to deal with the affairs of laxas, Makarov guessed more or less that Noah was going to act lightly, but he didn''t expect to be so light. In this way, Makarov was dissatisfied. "Granddad, I can understand how you want to protect the guild, but you also have a little confidence in everyone in the guild, OK?" Facing Makarov''s discontent, Noah sighed. "Although I''m a bit of a boaster, fairytail is really a wonderful place. Even if there are people who have done something wrong like laxus, the members of the guild will also care about the old love. As long as there is love once, no matter how small, this kind of love will become an excuse for his companions to forgive him Therefore, I am confident that if we deal with this way, we will not be upset or dissatisfied, or even very satisfied. Don''t you understand that, grandfather? " "That''s what it says..." Makarov seems unable to let go. "Even if the people in the guild won''t mind, isn''t it very difficult to guarantee that he won''t do the same thing in the future if there''s no heavy penalty on laxas?" "Grandfather, I didn''t say you." Noah fixed his eyes on Makarov for a moment. After a while, he was speechless. "You know best in your heart, and you know that lakasses will not do the same thing in the future. Why put forward this possibility?" Makarov was speechless. "I know, grandfather, even if you understand it in your heart, the rules of the guild are there after all. You are the president and must set an example. But the rules are used to change. If you keep them unchanged, it''s not for the sake of the guild''s good, but it''s pedantic." Noah said. "In a word, I have made a decision. I will not change this decision unless you announce in public that I am disqualified from succeeding the next president." "You..." Makarov couldn''t speak any more, and could only make a voice out of himself. "Forget it! I don''t care! Whatever you like Leaving this sentence, Makarov left angrily. Looking at Makarov''s childish behavior, Noah couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at Makarov''s back which was about to leave, Noah suddenly changed his voice and asked such a question. "What is that?" Makarov''s figure froze. Noah didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Makarov''s back without saying anything. Noah believed that Makarov would be able to feel his eyes and understand his doubts better. During the confrontation with Hades, Makarov once said that Hades would not attack magnolia to kill because there was "that" in "fairytail". But when is there something in fairytail that even characters like Hades are afraid of?Although it has been about six years since he left fairytail, Noah grew up in fairytail, and he is the grandson of Makarov. It is impossible that he does not know about fairytail. So what is that? If there''s something that even Hades needs to be afraid of, was it discovered in the six years since Noah joined fairytail, or did it exist? Judging from the confrontation between Makarov and Hades, it seems that the so-called "that" is not something that can be openly taken out, and it can not be ignored. So Noah had to ask this question. "That''s not something you can ask casually. I hope you don''t ask." Under Noah''s gaze, Makarov''s body gradually relaxed and sighed. "That''s what it says, but as the next president of fairytail, you are entitled to know about it." With these words, Makarov left without looking back. "I''ll tell you everything when you become the chairman of fairytail, but until then, don''t ask questions and I won''t say anything." With that, Makarov left directly. Looking at Makarov''s fading back, Noah did not move, even for a long time. Recalling that conversation, Noah''s heart has been unable to calm down. Although we don''t know what the so-called "that" exists in fairytail, since it can threaten Hades, it can probably also threaten Noah. Of course, Noah wasn''t afraid of something like that in fairytail, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Since there is such a thing in fairytail, is there the same thing in other places? Like the Council''s "Magic Wizard power" and Gerald''s "R system" built in eight years, there must be a lot of super terror and super taboo in this world, right? So, if you encounter these things in the future, will you still be able to walk along smoothly as before? Is it possible to protect Mira and Lisa? Can you protect your companions? And how many more powerful beings like Hades exist in this world? When these beings appear in front of themselves and become enemies with themselves, can they turn their backs on bad luck? One idea after another in Noah''s mind constantly emerge, let Noah finally is aware of the vastness of the world. Driven by this mood, Noah murmured. "I have to be stronger..." Noah, the thought of leaving the world. After all, if you want to be stronger, you can''t do anything for Noah now. Let alone, Noah''s achievements in Magic have reached a barrier. If you continue to think about it, you might as well travel around the world to find ways to strengthen yourself. For example, the "black bullet" of the world''s enterovirus, the "Li star pattern" of the "absolute double-edged" world, and the magic of "magic night", etc. Although not many, they really made Noah grow up. Therefore, it is absolutely feasible to go to other worlds to find ways to strengthen ourselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! It''s the end of the month! Friends! Please give me your support Leave "fairytail" and continue to travel to other worlds, searching for "world fragments" and finding ways to strengthen yourself. This thought, almost in an instant, occupied all the positions in Noah''s mind. Originally, Noah knew that sooner or later he would set foot on the journey to other worlds, but he never thought it would be so fast. Noah''s return to fairytail is less than a month. He has established a relationship with Mila and lisana, and the marriage contract is just the latest thing. Although Mila and Lisa can understand Noah and will not object to Noah''s departure, Noah really does not want to leave Mila and lisana so soon. What''s more, fairytail has the threat of grimoire heart. Hades has announced in public that sooner or later the "fairytail" will be destroyed. No one knows when the declaration will come true. Noah worried that in the process of his own experience and travel to other worlds, "fairytail" would be attacked by "grimoire heart". So, without Noah, "fairytail" would be a bad end. After all, even Makarov was overwhelmingly suppressed by Hades. With the strength shown by Hades, even if kildas, laxas and mistron all took part in the war, plus the S-class elusha and Mila, it would be hard to beat him. Except for Noah, in fairytail, no one really can suppress that Hades. "Maybe it would work if natz''s potential completely exploded?" Noah did not know how the idea came into being. Natz has unlimited possibilities. This is something Noah knew for a long time. So, at the critical moment, maybe Naz, who has completely erupted, has a way to deal with Hades? But this possibility is too groundless to be regarded as a dependency. If you want to solve Hades''s affairs neatly, it is absolutely necessary to go to other worlds to find opportunities to become stronger. But as soon as Noah left the world, it was hard for Noah to be sure when Hades would bring "grimoire heart" to "fairytail.". In this way, the whole problem is in a dead end. Of course, "fairytail" also contains the so-called "that" in Makarov''s mouth. Presumably, Hades will not have the trouble of finding "fairytail" rashly in a short time, but as last time, slowly and secretly disintegrates the guild, what should we do? Plus not willing to give up Mira and Lisa Na, Noah suddenly fell into a tangle. "Yes?" At this time, Noah felt his heart suddenly jump, as if he had a reaction to something, and there was an inexplicable feeling. "What''s going on?" Noah was surprised to cover the part of his heart, feeling the inexplicable feeling became more and more intense, can not help but also make a living a trace of anxiety. After a moment''s hesitation, Noah, like a blessed soul, had such an idea. "Let''s go back to the world and have a look." So Noah closed his eyes. The next moment, without any warning, Noah, lying on the bed, somehow disappeared in place, making the whole room lose the breath of strangers. Eye, is still as always a pure white. "Ding --!" In the light voice, pieces of intact or incomplete feathers floated back and forth in the whole pure white world, like birds, gathered around Noah who suddenly appeared and circled around him, as if they were welcoming Noah. Looking at these feathers, Noah seemed to see a coquettish child, his whole heart was calm down, it was incredible. At this moment, a voice appeared in Noah''s mind. "Can you hear me? Little Noah Noah''s first reaction to the sound was a shock. So far, Noah has never heard a second voice, let alone a second person, in "between the worlds.". Being able to enter the "world" is like Noah''s privilege. At least, Noah has not seen a second person here.Now, it''s strange that Noah won''t be frightened by such a sudden sound. But then a second voice came to Noah''s mind. "Don''t be surprised, except you, no one can get rid of the shackles of the world and enter" between the worlds "through the world''s barriers. We are just talking to you through the barriers of the world." This is a very cold and even cold voice. And the voice in front is a little bit cheerful, feeling a little naive like a child. The two voices, in sharp contrast to each other, revived Noah''s memory. Now Noah was a little surprised. "Gaia and Alaya?" This sentence just fell, before that cheerful and naive voice with strong dissatisfaction ring ring. "It''s not Gaia. It''s mom." Hearing this, Noah immediately confirmed that the owners of the voice were Gaia and Alaya. "Although we are now in a different world, as a representative of the will of the world, we are aware that you seem to have trouble, so we called on you." Alaiyer''s calm voice echoed in Noah''s mind. "In fact, we just want to say to you: do what you want to do!" "Do what you want to do?" Noah was stunned. "Little Noah, you have to remember that you are the existence selected by all the world, and the favorite of all the world!" Gaia rarely said seriously. "You are helping the world, and the world will help you. Although the world can''t dry up the relationship between the world and the world, the world can''t directly give you strength to use in the world that already exists, but at least, the world won''t give you trouble when you help them!" "Pray!" Alaiye said simply. "Pray to the world, tell your troubles, and the world will respond to you!" Hearing the words, Noah''s heart can not help but produce a throb, let him spit out the voice in his heart. "I''m just worried about whether my departure will cause trouble to my wife and family." It was just a superficial statement, but Gaia and alier seemed to see through all the thoughts in Noah''s mind and understood the beginning of the whole thing. "What?" Gaia''s voice sounds a little deflated. "Two worlds apart, I feel that you have troubles in your heart. I thought it was something very serious, but it turned out to be just like this?" Don''t say it''s Gaia. Even alaiya seems to have some incredible appearance. "This problem is not very difficult to solve." Noah was stunned at first, and then he was happy. "Is there any way to solve the problem?" "There is a past, a present and a future in a world." Alayer said so. "But there is no past, present and future in the world." "Little Noah, where you are now is the place where all the worlds exist. When you enter" between the worlds ", you are already outside the time axis, which is very similar to our situation in this world." Gaia took alier''s words. "Well, the question is, when you enter a world in the" between worlds "where there is no time axis, little Noah, you must also enter the time axis of this world. How do you determine the time point of your arrival in this world?" Noah was doubted by Gaia. In the words of Gaia and alaiya, there are different time points in a world: past, present and future. Since Noah itself exists in the "world" without a time axis, how to determine the time point when he enters a world? At this thought, Noah immediately thought of a possibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning breeze", "calm sky", "thunder sound" and "empty taster"!) There is no time in the world, but the real world can not lack time. Without time, the world loses its foundation, and the consequence is that the world itself cannot exist. Space and time. These are two essential factors in a world. Perhaps the only exception is "between the world.". When he came to the world with a time axis in the world without time, what was Noah''s basis for determining the time point of arrival? Noah has never considered this question before, but now when he considers it, there is only one answer. The world that Noah came to, or the time point of the world Noah came to, has one thing in common. "The world fragment." Noah said suddenly. "At the time when I came, there were" world fragments " Although I don''t know why, some of the worlds in "between the worlds" have been destroyed. These destroyed worlds are all broken into pieces and lost in the intact ones. Naturally, when these "world fragments" are lost in a perfect world, they need to enter the time axis of the world just like Noah did. So, if Noah comes to a time when the "world fragment" is not available, will it not be possible to find the "world fragment"? In this way, if Noah wants to find "world fragments", he can only come to the time when there are "world fragments". "Correct answer!" Gaia''s dynamic response. "When you choose to come to the world, little Noah, the world will automatically send you to the time point where there is" world fragment " "Although the world has no way to dry up the world, it can vaguely interact with each other. Therefore, when you encounter the clue of" world fragment ", you will get the hint from the world Alaiye explained it in a voice that was completely emotionless. "Just last time, we can vaguely sense that the" world fragment "existing in our world is the same in which parallel space. Of course, the world will know the time point of the lost" world fragment "inside and send you there "This kind of transmission is similar to the existence of instinct. It is a function of the world itself. Just like a lamp can light up, it is doomed to turn on the switch and you will be equivalent to that switch, little Noah." Gaia said, laughing. "So, little Noah, please answer, if the" world fragment "lost in a world has been recycled by you, what basis will the world choose when you come to this world This sentence, like a heavy hammer, awakened Noah and shocked Noah''s spirit. "You''ve been in another world for two years, and when you go back to the world where you grew up, it''s also two years after that world." Alaiye said slowly. "When there is no" world fragment "in a world, and you don''t choose a time point when you come, the world will let you come according to the actual time you leave." "No time point selected?" Noah has a keen grasp of the key words and is excited by a guess. "You mean, can I choose my own time of arrival?" "As mentioned above, the world will take the initiative to send you to a time point where there is a" world fragment ". However, if there is no" world fragment ", the world can only send you to a time point beyond the time you actually passed, just as you have spent two years outside and returned to the original world two years later." Gaia said in the same tone as a little adult. "But, little Noah, I also said that you are the favorite of the world, and the world will not refuse you." "If there is no" world fragment "in a world, then as long as you make a request to the world when you come to the world, such as choosing a time point, the world will certainly respond to you!" Alayer told him the best news Noah wanted to know. "So you don''t have to worry about things like this, just do what you want to do!" Gaia and alaiya''s words let Noah''s heart of gloom all disappeared, suddenly brightened up. If you can choose your time freely, what can you worry about? When it''s time to return, it''s OK to arrive at the time when Noah leaves? In this way, Noah doesn''t have to worry about hadith launching an attack when he is not in, and he doesn''t have to worry about the impact of his departure on Mila and lisana. Everyone is happy!For the first time, Noah sincerely thanks the world. Yet again, Gaia, who seemed to see what Noah was thinking, reminded. "But, little Noah, even if there is no" world fragment "in the world, you can''t come to the time when you leave Like a basin of cold water in his heart, Noah asked. "Why?" If you come to the real world, you can choose the time to leave the real world. Alayer explained. "This period of time is about one month in every world. Even if you choose to leave the time point to come, the world will send you one month after the time you choose to leave." That is to say, if Noah leaves the fairytail world and enters again, he can only come one month after he leaves the world. Noah''s heart was finally settled. A month is not long at all. After all, in fairytail, it takes several months to complete some difficult tasks, and sometimes it takes years to complete some tasks above s level. In a month''s time, as long as Noah receives a more troublesome Commission, he doesn''t even need to explain to others why he left. Mila and lisana can''t even wait for a month. As for Hades, if he chooses to fight "fairytail" in a short month, Noah will have to admit it. "Little Noah, remember that you are the darling of the world Gaia''s voice was still innocent and cheerful. "Even if there is no way to help you directly, the world will choose to help you in all kinds of fields. Behind you, there is a world supporting you, and there is no need to have any fear!" "Do what you want to do!" Alaiye even gave such a sentence. "The world will always be on your side!" The words from Gaia and alaiye made Noah''s heart more stable than ever before. Sure enough, I still like the world When Noah returned to fairytail again, it was already light. It''s night when you leave, and it''s dawn when you come back? This phenomenon made Noah doubt, at the same time, he felt as if he had forgotten something important. With this doubt, Noah did not choose to lie down and sleep, but went downstairs and returned to the guild. What Noah didn''t expect was that when he appeared, the members of the guild looked at him with incredible eyes. "Brother Noah!" Lisa Na, who was still serving drinks, threw down the tray in her hand and threw herself into Noah''s arms with two lines of clear tears. Not only lissana, but also Mira, who was sluggish, ran out of the bar and rushed to Noah''s side in a state of almost falling down. She tightly grasped one of his arms, and tears almost came out. Just when Noah was in a daze about all this, elusha and others rushed forward fiercely. "You bastard! What''s the matter of disappearing without a sound? " Gray gave Noah a good whack. "Do you know how worried other people are?" "You Are you exaggerating Noah spoke in a daze. "I Didn''t I just leave for a while "A moment?" Eliza glared at Noah. "You have disappeared for a whole month!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 (congratulations to "Qi Guan Xuan Qi" as the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 1888 award from qiguanxuanqi! And "icebound Thunder Dragon", "Love Angel play" and "evannell" "You have disappeared for a whole month!" Like a bolt from the blue, Noah woke up. It was not until then that Noah realized that he had overlooked something important. Gaia and alaiye said that if Noah left the current world where he had existed, he could only return to the time point one month after he left when he entered the world again. This is not only about how long Noah has been in other worlds. The world of fairytail will only last one month. It also means that even if Noah only leaves fairytail for less than a second, it will be a month here. That is to say, in the fairytail world, Noah has disappeared for a month. Aware of this, Noah was almost sweating. I didn''t expect that there was such a drawback. I have to be careful next time. "Brother Noah, where have you been?" Lisana''s face was aggrieved and angry. "I''ve always been worried about it!" A group of "fairytail" companions also glared at Noah, especially elusha, Nazi, gray, Lucy, Rabbi and so on. They were eager to bite Noah, which made Noah laugh bitterly. Who knows how it turned out to be like this? Noah can only help to glance at Mila, but also ushered in Mila''s indignant eyes and expression, making Noah''s bitter smile more intense. Even the gentle Mila is like this. It seems that the "one month" time that she left really worries everyone. Originally, Noah wanted to at least come back and say hello before leaving. Otherwise, if he disappeared for a month without any reason, his companions in fairytail would be worried. Now, the result is the same. Fortunately, it was only one month. "I''m sorry. I really didn''t think it would take so long." Now, Noah can only give a half true explanation. "After all, I was in a bit of a hurry. When I left, I thought I would be back in a while, but I was stunned. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." With that, Noah also reached out his hand and put Mila and lisana in his arms and whispered. "Don''t be angry. There won''t be another time." Smell speech, Mila and lisana just more or less soft hearted down, no longer investigate. "How could you suddenly leave for a month?" On behalf of everyone, ELUSA asked the most critical question. "Not only Mira and Lisa Na, but even the president were very worried. They thought Hades had done something to you, and almost led the whole fairytail to go to grimoire heart to fight for the death." Obviously, when genius and Hades had a big fight, they disappeared inexplicably that night. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that Makarov would have such an idea. "I..." Noah could hardly say what he had suffered. In the end, he could only give such an answer after hesitating for a moment. "What would you think if I said my mother was looking for me?" "Mom?" All of them, including Mila and lisana, opened their eyes in amazement. Mom? Noah''s mother? But friends who are familiar with Noah''s life experience all know that Noah is an orphan and has no parents, so he was adopted by Makarov. Where''s his mother? As for those who are not familiar with Noah''s life experience, they are even more confused. They look at each other for a moment and lose their language ability. But, to be precise, Noah wasn''t lying. After all, even if Noah doesn''t admit it, Gaia and alaiye both claim to be Noah''s mother. Noah''s statement can be regarded as true or even true. Seeing that all the members of the guild were puzzled, Noah laughed and sighed. "Come on, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." Suddenly, Mila, lisana, elusha and others are also looking at each other, but at the same time, they choose to keep silent and no longer ask. Although I don''t know what happened, Noah is obviously hard to say, and may even involve his life experience. As a companion, this time can not be blindly to ask.Therefore, no matter how confused they were, they did not ask again. "If only brother Noah could come back!" Lisana quickly opened the topic, trying to change the atmosphere. "I wish I were OK, right?" "Hungry?" Mila''s pretty face also reappeared the gentle expression, also stretched out the hand, did not detest directly with the slender soft hand for Noah to wipe a silk of sweat on the forehead. "Shall I make you something to eat?" In fact, Noah is not hungry, just sleepy. It''s at night when you leave the world. At that time, because of all kinds of things, Noah was not sleepy. But now, the matter is solved, the moment of drowsiness all comes. But now it''s not good to go back to the room and go to bed. Noah can only nod. "A little, then." With a satisfied smile, Mila returned to the bar. "Brother Noah." Lisana opened her mouth angrily. "Don''t disappear for no reason in the future, you know?" "Really, I''ll say hello to you later." Gray shook his head, too. "Even Mira and lisana have not told me to disappear, if it is not for your strength confidence, we really doubt that you are what happened." "I''ll report to the president later." Even elusha complained in a rare way. "Besides Mira and lisana, the president is the one who worries about you most." "If you need our help, please do not hesitate to ask." Lucy patted her very full chest. "Although Noah is strong, there must be something we can do to help!" "I haven''t learned all the RuNi characters yet." Rebecca burst into a smile. "So you can''t have an accident." "I''m not happy to be gone before you''re out with me!" Natz grinned and grinned. "Don''t forget our agreement, Noah!" "Love!" Even hobby put up his hands. "Everyone is a companion. Don''t be polite!" "You are my brother-in-law and brother-in-law. If you have an accident, my sister and Lisa will be sad. It is not men who make women sad." Said alfman in a loud voice. "In that case, even a man will not forgive you!" "Well, I''ll have a drink when I''m free." Kana winked at Noah, making this move with mature appearance, which was like winking. "Sister, I will teach you to drink!" Listening to the different contents from each of his companions, Noah could not help but smile. It seems that I like not only the world, but also some people in these worlds. "Fairytail.". My own home. In order to protect the family, Noah had to be stronger. Since grimoire heart intends to destroy fairytail, whether Hades was the second-generation chairman of fairytail or not, the way to deal with it is already clear. Maybe there is no way out now, but next, Noah will go to various worlds, looking for "world fragments" and finding ways to strengthen himself, so that he can become more powerful. When it comes back again, the world will only be a month away. However, at that time, Noah will also be a completely different person. Just as Gaia and alaiya said, behind Noah stand the world one by one, and the world will always stand on Noah''s side. No matter how long he has been in the other world, he will only cheat in the past month when he comes back. Noah can''t be strong if he wants to be strong. If he knew all this, Hades would definitely regret fighting Noah. After all, they were not on the same starting line from the beginning. Looking at the familiar faces in the guild and the still warm noisy atmosphere, Noah shook hands. "Wait..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Collection! Support "Wow!" The extremely loud sound of waves mixed with the faint cry of seagulls can be heard. It constantly reverberates on the golden sand beach in the setting sun, which gives people a completely dreamy feeling. This is the first scene Noah saw when he left the fairytail world and chose to enter another world. Maybe it is because of the coming of dusk, there are not many people on such a dreamy beach. There are only some young people who are wearing swimsuits and immersing themselves in the beautiful beach world. Noah looked around and took a little look at the group of people playing beach volleyball not far from him. It was a group of young men with faces that were not Oriental people. It''s not just them. The people who stay on the beach are basically like this. You can see that they are not from the East. "It seems that this is not China or Japan." Noah made a rough judgment. "Well, it may be a totally different place." Up to now, Noah has been to fairytail, dark bullet, absolute double blade and magic night. Among them, although the three worlds of "black bullet", "absolute double blade" and "magic night" have their own differences, they are all based on the modern world. Only fairytail is an exception. Therefore, Noah felt that if the world he came to now was still based on the modern world, he would be in a foreign country. Otherwise, it would have to be like the fairytail world, not set in the modern world. "I hope it''s the former." In the "black bullet" world, Noah didn''t run into a wall in the rest of the world because of language problems. In a short period of one year, Noah learned all the languages of the world. If the background of the world is modern, then even if he came to a foreign country, Noah would not have to worry about his language barrier. On the contrary, Noah may encounter the problem of language barrier, and have to worry about it for a long time. "All in all, ask someone first." With this in mind, Noah caught a passer-by with great speed. "That Can I ask you something? " First of all, Noah uses English. After all, the three modern world in the past basically used English as the international language, and English was often used in diplomacy. Therefore, since the place of arrival is similar to that of foreign countries, if the world is also set in modern times, it is more likely to communicate in English. However, the young man who was caught by Noah scratched his head and said such a language. "Foreign tourists?" Hearing this, Noah felt relieved. It''s not English, but it''s Italian. Noah learned all the languages in the modern world. Of course, Italian is also included. Now, Noah switched to Italian and said to the young man very fluently. "I''m sorry, I''m a foreign tourist, but I''m lost now. Can I ask you something?" Hearing Noah''s fluent Italian, the young man was surprised and relaxed. If you don''t understand the language, it''s really difficult to communicate. For both sides who need to communicate. If a more indifferent person, that encounter language barrier people will wave to drive people away, or simply leave people to leave. But this guy doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. He''s quite enthusiastic. So Noah got the information he needed through some inquiries. As Noah thought, the world is set in the modern world, but not China and Japan, but Italy. Noah had guessed this more or less since the young man used Italian. Noah is now located in the southern tip of Italy, a floating resort island in the Mediterranean Sea - Sardinia. This is a resort island with a population of only 10000 or so, surrounded by clear sea water and famous for its beautiful natural environment. Naturally, the biggest industry of such a resort island is sightseeing. When it comes to summer, Sardinia will be flooded with tourists for the purpose of European vacation, especially the northeast coast, which is a special resort for noble people.Sardinia and its surrounding islands form the autonomous state of Sardinia. Cagliari, the capital, is a port on the southern side of the island. Now, Noah is on the beach not far from Cagliari. In addition to the fact that he was just using English, the young man thought Noah was a foreign tourist. After getting the information he wanted, Noah expressed his thanks to the young man who had been with him for a long time, but in exchange for a smile which could not be hypocritical. After saying goodbye to each other, Noah sent the young man away. "They all say that Italians are more enthusiastic, and they think that only women are like this. I didn''t expect that men are the same, just don''t know whether to run freely or not." With this sentence as a feeling, Noah raised his head and looked at the way to Cagliari that the young man had pointed out to himself. "I just don''t know if the world looks so ordinary on the surface." In the world of "dark bullets", there are "sons of Damnation", protozoan animals, and even mechanical soldiers of "new human creation project" like Lian taro and Zhizi Yingyin. In the world of "absolute double-edged", there are "transcendent" and "God Destroyer", and there are other individuals with the power to surpass human beings. As for "magic night", let alone magicians, there are all kinds of other existence, none of which is as peaceful as it seems. Is the world the same? That''s Noah''s question. However, it would be more agreeable to Noah if it was. After all, Noah had to find ways to strengthen himself in addition to looking for "world fragments.". If this is an ordinary world, Noah will not be able to achieve the second goal. "Anyway, it looks dark. First go to the city and find a hotel to rest." Because of the call of Gaia and alaiya, Noah left the fairytail world and went to the world. When he returned, he disappeared for a month. After that, Noah stayed with Mila and lisana for a whole week. A week later, under the pretext of work, Noah took a visual inspection that took a long time to entrust, and finally came to the world after solving the problem in three days. In this way, when Noah returns to the world of fairytail again, even after a month, Noah will be able to use the excuse of "spending more time than expected". It was night before he left the world of fairytail, and Noah was already sleepy. "As for identity Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " With that, Noah walked in the direction of the city. At this time, Noah didn''t know. In a cold drink room selling ice cream in the distance, a beautiful man with blonde hair, wearing shirt shorts and holding an ice cream cup in his hand, is staring at the disappearing Noah''s back with intense, almost doubting eyes. "Yes?" Next to him, a man with glasses had been looking at the blonde with disgust and unbearable expression, but when he saw the performance of the blonde, he immediately frowned and said this in a wonderful tone of not knowing whether it was respectful or not. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." The blonde man responds casually and walks in the direction he sees. "You stupid..." The glasses man rushed to catch up with him, and swallowed the last word of the words he wanted to say. After going back, he couldn''t bear to speak. "What do you want to do?" Hearing the speech, the beautiful man with golden hair gave a bright smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just to see an interesting person and say hello." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Also ask friends to support, such as tilt! Support this book Noah came to Cagliari very smoothly, into the streets of people. Since the world is set in the modern world, if you walk along the road, at least you will meet people and you won''t get lost completely. In addition, Noah also met some passers-by on the way. Under the guidance of each other''s enthusiasm, it was impossible for Noah to find the city. Obviously, even if it is the capital of Sardinia, Cagliari is just a port. It is not so big. Surprisingly, there are many people here, even a lot of foreigners. This is also natural. After all, this is a holiday island. In the noise of the street, Noah kept walking towards the city center. However, not far away from the distance, Noah''s feet are still stagnant. Noah clearly felt a very unusual breath in Noah''s superb sense of induction. It''s a person''s breath. And it''s very obvious that it can''t be the smell of ordinary people. Because, ordinary people can not have this kind of sword like scabbard, very sharp, but also let Noah''s heart a tight breath. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the owner of this breath seems to be coming in the direction of Noah and holding out his hand to Noah. If the other party wants to do harm to Noah, Noah will immediately feel the existence of killing, hostility or malice, but Noah does not feel these. So, the other party''s hand toward Noah is supposed to take Noah''s shoulder, right? However, because the other party''s breath is so unusual, even if there is no intention of killing, malice and hostility, Noah still stagnates, his body like a conditional launch to avoid. The hand of the man who was about to put it on Noah''s shoulder fell into the void. "Oh?" It seems that the other party didn''t expect Noah to suddenly avoid, or at all did not expect Noah to notice his own approach, and also extremely keen to avoid, showing an unexpected expression, but soon, the unexpected expression became an expression of interest. It was only then that Noah, taking advantage of the trend of avoiding to one side, turned around and looked back at his own back, so that he could see the whole picture of the future. It was a young man with golden hair. He was about twenty years old, only less than five years old than Noah. There is also a long box on the shoulder of the youth. The shape of the box looks like a baseball bat or bamboo sword. Intuition told Noah that the contents of that box must not be ignored. Driven by such intuition, Noah immediately fixed his eyes on the box carried by the youth with one side of his shoulder, and did not look away. "Did you notice that?" The accident on the youth''s face appeared again, and it was much stronger than the previous one, but the next second turned into a more interested appearance. "Like me, do you perceive my sword?" "Sword?" Noah was stunned by the word. Sword? Is it a sword in the box on the young man''s shoulder? If so, Noah can be sure. First of all, the person in front of me is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person. Do ordinary people carry swords? Moreover, the world is not as peaceful as it seems. Otherwise, no one with a sword would go to Noah like this. This makes Noah''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and looks directly at the young man with a bright smile. "Who are you?" "I haven''t introduced myself yet, but that''s too much trouble. Just call me Donny." Said the young man who called himself Doni. "Your name Forget it, that kind of thing doesn''t matter For a moment, Noah wanted to yell in the face of the guy who called himself Doni, "doesn''t matter? "But he finally resisted. The man in front of me is definitely not an ordinary person. Because ordinary people don''t say things like stupid people. "Since my name doesn''t matter, what do you want from me?" Noah glanced at Donny. "Or are you looking for someone to ask for directions?" "No, no, no, I just said, did I notice your sword?" There is no smile in his heart, but there is no smile in his heart. "Although it''s a bit strange to say so, I''m a person who is extremely persistent in" sword ". I can feel that you have a" sword "that can''t be ignored. My intuition tells me that it should be very interesting to fight with youWhat the young man said was a little baffled, but Noah could not understand his last words. This made Noah laugh for one of them, smiling with no emotion at all. "That is to say, you are here to find fault, right?" "How about a fight with me?" He didn''t pay any attention to Noah''s words or his dangerous expression. Doni said such a sentence as if nobody else was there. "Although I didn''t feel the breath of" the same kind "in you, I met for the first time a person who could make me feel excited for a moment. Obviously, even those knights and paladins who have practiced swords for decades or even a hundred years have not been able to give me this feeling. I''m really interested that you, as an ordinary person, can do it It''s really interesting that you still have the breath of "sword" which is so incredible that it can match me With that, Donnie''s mouth was raised. That expression is just like a brave soldier who is about to go to the battlefield and immerse himself in the competition with the enemy. It has a kind of mad feeling. "How about it? Do you want to have a fight with me? " At this moment, all the voices around him seemed to have gone away from Noah and Doni. They looked at each other with the power to make ordinary people faint. Noah didn''t know what a great knight, Paladin, or Doni meant by "like.". However, Noah felt that the word "sword" in Doni''s words should not refer to the actual sword, but to Noah''s sword skills. In other words, Doni felt that Noah was not inferior to his sword skills, so he suddenly came to him. To be honest, Noah is similar to Doni. He can feel his excellent sword skills from Doni. But, at the same time, Noah also felt that there seemed to be a more terrifying force in Doni''s body. That kind of strength, already is not weaker than Hades that has been covered with the eye mask to bring Noah the feeling! Doni is not only a not simple character, but also a terrible one! Noah realized that. However, even if the opponent is a character who can match Hades, Noah is unlikely to be afraid. It would be better to say that Noah was equally interested in running out of such an unfathomable character as he had just arrived in the world. Maybe we can get some important information about the world from this person. With this in mind, Noah was about to say something when a voice of exasperation came from behind Donnie. "Salbutre Doni! Do you want to make trouble again? " With such a angry voice, a man with glasses also pushed aside the crowd and ran towards this side, his face full of anger and anxiety, just like the trainer who had just let go of a lion. That look can be described as jumping feet in a hurry. When the man appeared, Doni''s expression collapsed, and his face was obviously marked with a vivid expression of "bad, forget about this guy.". "Oh Yo! Andrea! my friend! Long time no see! " "I hope I''ll never see you more than" long time no see ". You idiot, you just threw me away A bespectacled man named Andre yelled at Doni in a tone of exhaustion and anger. "I understand, salbutre Doni, as long as you get out of my sight, you will do something in an instant that will throw the whole world into chaos. Can you call that king?" "Well, Andre, you should calm down and look at the sky, the sunset and the beautiful city. Don''t you feel very happy?" Donny was smiling in the sunshine. "Your words must be able to understand. Seeing this, I can''t help but feel like I want to fight with someone!" "I can''t understand!" Andre is crazy. "In other words, why do these have something to do with fighting?" Looking at these two people, Noah fell into a silent state. What''s going on in the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "wind butterfly flowers cry in the dark"! And the reward of "Wufeng Haotian" and "Wuma here" "Andre, my friend, I think you should have a good beer and think about what I mean." "You don''t even need to speculate. Anyway, the final direction must be a big trouble. Even if you tell me that you are going to get married, I believe that you are not making a promise to keep the whole life with your partner, but to promise to fight again next time?" "Why How can it be... " "Before you say this, please look me in the eye, don''t look away!" Perhaps Doni and Andre didn''t find out that the pedestrians around them had left them a little bit more or less, and began to point and whisper to them. Looking at these two men who are almost like talking about cross talk, Noah''s interest in Doni has just disappeared. As if he was frustrated, he turned his eyes to Andrea. From this Andrea, Noah felt the power of familiarity. Magic. And it''s quite a magic power. It can rival elusha! Only came to this world less than an hour time, the result, first inexplicably jumped out of an unfathomable man, and then ran to a can match the existence of elusha? Is this the kind of existence everywhere in this world? Unable to think of Noah see Doni and Andrea quarrel very happy, did not mean to stop, immediately gave up from these two people to get information. Instead of entangled with these two inexplicable people, it is better to leave quickly, so as not to get into any unnecessary trouble. The idea took shape in Noah''s mind in an incredible moment, which meant that staying with these two people was bound to cause trouble for Noah''s intuition that he had to do it. Now Noah turned around and started to run away without hesitation. "Hello! Wait Doni, who was quarrelling with Andrea, noticed Noah''s running away. He glared at him and ran after him in a hurry. "You haven''t decided whether to fight me or not." "What?! You''re going to fight an ordinary man? " Andre''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "I thought that only when you were in trouble would you have the talent to bring trouble to the people around you, but at least you would not directly go to fight with the people around you. Now I know that I totally misread you. Don''t run, you idiot --!" Andre, who was about to cry, but was extremely tired, ran after him. In this way, the three men are chasing each other in a straight line. In the crowded street, they are all like cats. They drill through the cracks in the sea of people flexibly, and roar through the crowd at the speed not inferior to that of a full speed cross-country bicycle. This scene, however, surprised Andre, who was at the back. Donny had this ability, Andrea did not doubt, but the boy had such a skill? "Isn''t the other person any ordinary person at all, but a knight or a magician?" Andrea''s thoughts changed. "No, how could that fool be just a knight or a magician if he could make that fool toss about like this?" "Isn''t that also a king?" Andre''s expression suddenly became wonderful. It was more pale or green than ruddy. "No! Let the two kings fight here! There''s a lot of trouble! " Andre finally got serious, and the magic in his body slowly gushed out. At this time, Andre used the power called "magic". I don''t know what kind of magic to strengthen the speed. Andre''s speed suddenly raised. His body flashed left and right like the wind and ran through the crowd, chasing the two people in front. Compared with Andre, Doni is anxious. Doni never let Noah''s figure out of his sight, and Noah''s speed and agility were amazing. He almost passed through the crowd and got into the alley. How could Doni not be in a hurry? "I won''t let you run away! Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --! " With such a roar, Donnie jumped straight up, leaping higher than the sea of people, and then, in the performance of people''s stupidity or exclamation, he stepped on the head of the person in front of him and jumped forward. All of a sudden, a sound of screams sounded one after another. It was the scream of someone who had been trampled down by Donnie''s foot. Obviously, Doni didn''t have any skills to transfer strength, or he didn''t think about the people who were trampled on by himself. He just focused on his own purpose, laughing and jumping forward like a child crossing a river on a stone mound. Just turning around, Noah was almost startled to see this scene. Is there such a fool in the world?Andre, who runs at the back, looks at Doni''s monkey like body jumping forward on people''s head, and the scene that Donnie has trampled and screamed on the ground, making the whole street riot, the voice of indignation resounds through the sky. "You fool --!" It''s like a walking human troublemaker. Noah clearly recognized this point, at the same time, he rushed into an alley with a frantic trend. However, in this moment, Doni, who jumped from the head of the howling man, also jumped into the alley. "Da da da da da da da!" In the strong and powerful pedal sound, Doni suddenly stepped on the wall on the left and right sides of the lane, his body turned into a shadow, flashed from left to right, leaped over Noah''s head and fell in front of Noah. "Ha ha! You can''t escape! " Noah only replied to Donnie''s hilarious words. "How naive After that, Noah sped up. In Doni''s eyes which had not yet landed, Noah spun around, flew out and kicked Doni''s abdomen. "Bang!" In the cluttering sound, Noah kicks not Doni''s abdomen, but the box that Doni held in front of his abdomen when he did not know when it fell into Doni''s hands. Doni, holding the box and blocking Noah''s foot, flew backward along Noah''s strength. Meanwhile, there was an excited expression on his face. "Are you finally going to fight me?" So, when Doni raised his eyes and looked forward, he was immediately shocked again. Because Noah''s gone. Donny looked up and looked up. There, Noah, like Doni just now, stepped on the left and right sides of the alley wall, and jumped up to the roof of the building nearby and disappeared. Donny''s face changed first, and then a slightly ferocious smile. It was a thoroughly provoked display of war. "Interesting!" With these words, Doni jumped up on the roof and ran after him. Only then did Andre catch up and see Donny jump on the roof of the building, his face twisted. "Just stepped on people! Now step on someone else''s roof again! You''re a piece of rubbish that should have been arrested for trespassing! " With such a cry, Andre also uses a magic trick called "jumping". His body is in the air, and jumps up suddenly. He just jumps up to the roof. If Doni had heard Andre, he would have cried out for injustice. It''s his fault to step on people, but it''s Noah''s head to jump on someone''s roof or something. "Hoo Hoo!" Mixed with the sound of the wind, Noah''s body flashed through the space, jumped from a building, jumped onto a magnificent building, and landed on the roof of the building. This is a cathedral on Sardinia. At this time, Noah was on the roof of such a large church. At the same time, a serious voice came from Noah''s face. "It''s almost time to give up running? My friend With such a sentence, Donnie didn''t know what was falling on the roof of the church. "Oh, I thought you had danced for so long and run so long, and now you are more or less tired. I didn''t expect that you could not breathe. You are really more powerful than those knights. You didn''t use magic." Doni was carrying the shoulder strap of the box and laughing. "However, it''s worthy of having a sword like me. If you want to wield a strong sword, you need to be strong. It seems that you have a good understanding of this." "Are you praising yourself in disguise?" Noah turned his eyes to Donny, who was not red and breathless. "Clearly you are not the same?" "Yes! The same thing Doni laughed happily. "We really have a lot of the same things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 (thank you very much for the rewards from leixiang, yvonnell, claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon, and liudao immortal!) When Andre arrived on the roof of the cathedral, Doni had already grasped the box in his hand, opened the box and took out the scabbard sword. It''s a standard Knight Sword. The length of the sword body is more than 80 cm. It is a Knight Sword with double blade and thick and thick structure. It''s just that it''s not a weapon with great power, nor any artifact or magic weapon. It''s just an ordinary Knight Sword with extremely rough mass production equipment that even laymen can see. Of course, the sword itself is quite ordinary, but the person holding the sword is certainly not ordinary. The evidence is that when Doni slowly pulled the knight''s sword out of the scabbard and held it in his hand, Noah''s heart sprang up a warning sign for no reason. It was like warning Noah not to have a sword in his hand, or something terrible would happen. Moreover, Doni has not yet put up his sword in his hand. Instead, he looks as if he has no strength to hold the sword. He hangs down his sword holding hand. He can''t even see the slightest attack and defense posture, just like a child carrying a toy. But it was this loose posture that gradually made Noah''s expression more serious. He looked directly at his face with a sunny smile, but his expression in his eyes was completely transformed into Donny, who was as ferocious as a beast staring at his prey. After a while, he sighed. "It seems that you won''t let me go without a fight with you." "Don''t say that. It doesn''t sound like a great thing that people with the same" swords "share swords with each other Doni''s face was still the same, but his eyes were terrible. "Except for my" like "and" enemy ", I feel excited that I have to swing my sword to a person for the first time. So please, don''t let me down." After hearing this sentence, Andre, who was paralyzed by the bad atmosphere at the scene, finally reacted. Because of Doni''s words, he opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Noah''s eyes completely changed. Unlike Noah, Andre clearly understood what kind of weight Donnie''s words "like" and "enemy" had, and what kind of weight Donnie''s words had. Frankly speaking, with Doni''s words, at this time tomorrow, all magic related personnel around the world will know about Noah''s existence, and Noah will definitely become famous, even more famous than many knights and magicians with the highest honor. This is the weight of Donnie''s words. At first, Andre thought that Donnie was chasing his "same kind". On the one hand, Andre didn''t know Noah at all. He could say for sure that the other was not Donny''s "same kind". Secondly, Doni also said that Noah existed outside his "same kind" and "enemy". So, is the other side just an ordinary knight or magician? If that''s the case, it gives salbartre Doni the thrill of having to do his best to wield his sword. Noah is definitely equivalent to the existence of those at the highest level in the whole magic world. Andre is in this level. But even Andre couldn''t get Doni to do his best. This is enough to prove the strength of Noah. Andre, who wanted to stop at first, gave up. That''s not only because he knows Noah is not a simple character, but also because once Doni pulls out his sword, if he wants to stop him, Andre will be knocked down by Doni. "Instead of standing in front of that idiot, think about how to clean up the mess." Andre said such a word, using the "jump" magic, left, fell on a building in the distance, and took out his mobile phone. "Well, my friend, it''s your turn to draw your sword!" Doni''s empty hand swung like a showdown, showing great ease. "Let me see your sword and your sword." "Alas..." Noah sighed impatiently. "That''s the only way." As soon as he came to the new world, Noah didn''t think about fighting with people who couldn''t see the depth. However, you can also try the strength of people in this world. "Bang!" Like an explosion, the flame suddenly burned in Noah''s hands without any warning, turned into a Dark Knight Sword and fell into Noah''s hands. Compared with Doni''s rough sword, which can be forged by ordinary people, Noah''s "Knight Sword" is as dark as black gold, with white lines on its body and mysterious runes on it. You can see that it''s not ordinary. "Oh?" Donny raised his eyebrows. "Is this your sword?" "If you answer your question, you don''t have to fight You don''t seem to have that idea at all, do you? " Noah raised his knight''s sword and pointed it at Doni."Since you let me take out all my swords, I''ll give you a good time. If you can''t make me happy, be careful that I''ll stick this thing you want to see into your body!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Doni''s hearty laughter made a sound, and his body was filled with a heavy mountain like pressure. "Yes! That''s it At that moment, Doni raised his feet and walked slowly towards Noah''s direction, just like a run-up. At one moment, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shot out. The knight''s sword in his hand was aimed at Noah and fell down in anger. "Hum --!" Just as Doni cut out the thick sword, Noah''s eyes were dazzled, as if the body of the sword had suddenly disappeared. He could only feel the sharp wind near the front door and let Noah''s eyes freeze. Doni is not an ordinary person. He did not use magic power or any other power. He just wielded a sword. The pure physical attack was just like magic. Disappeared sword body. It''s not by magic or magic, it''s just because Doni, following a perfect track, cuts out a sword that should not have been cut from the front into Noah''s dead corner! However, with the help of excellent sensing ability, Noah still noticed the track of the sword. Now, Noah''s body was slightly sideways and his steps were back. "Shua --!" Doni''s sword suddenly appears and cuts in Noah''s original position. "Da --!" As soon as he dodged Doni''s excellent sword, Noah''s foot suddenly stepped forward, holding the knight''s sword in his right hand, and slashed Doni''s head. The strength from the top of his head made Doni not surprised, but pleased. He lifted the knight''s sword in his hand and chopped off at the top of his head. "Dang --!" The White Knight Sword and the Black Knight Sword suddenly intersect, arousing the sparks, and the crisp cross strike sound rings violently. Under each other''s strength, Noah and Doni''s steps are both backward, but only a small step back, and their bodies are stable. The palm of his hand rubbed slowly on the knight''s sword. Doni drank excitedly. The sole of his foot pounded on the ground, and his body shot away at Noah. The knight''s sword in his hand trembled and waved, which was like a mirage, dancing out of thin air. The sword tip turned into a white shadow. Doni''s Knight Sword stabbed Noah''s neck with a sharp and vicious angle, without any mercy at all. After the previous trial, Doni has tried to find out Noah''s sword skills. So there is no need to be merciful now. Facing the sharp point of the sword, Noah retreated slightly and suddenly raised his knight sword in front of him. "Whew The tricky Knight''s sword tore through the air, made a sharp sound, and stabbed out like lightning. "Ding --!" The dark knight''s sword appears in front of the sharp sword tip, which makes the sharp sword point on it stir up a touch of sparks. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" All of a sudden, mirage like swords fell on Noah''s repeatedly blocked sword. A crazy attack, a conservative retreat, two white and black swords collided with each other. With the movement of Noah and Doni, each encounter will arouse sparks and a series of crisp sounds. "Sure enough! I feel right! " Doni''s voice became more and more excited. "Even those uncles who have been practicing sword skills for 30 years and claim to be Knights will be killed by my random sword. You can block so many swords of me. I am sure I am right. You have a very powerful" sword ". Let me see how strong your" sword "is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 (for subscription, monthly ticket, and friends'' support, it''s really not easy to be four days a day...) "clang --!" Steel and steel collide with each other, and the sound of the clash of steel and steel reverberates constantly at the top of the cathedral, making the space that begins to dim seem to be dyed bright, flashing through a burst of red light. "Hiss --" Suddenly, the tip of the dark knight''s sword trembled slightly, and suddenly swung, bypassing the barrier of the Knight Sword, he shot away at Noah''s neck. Looking at the sharp sword, Noah stepped back without hesitation. In the sound of "dada Da", Noah kept tapping the ground with his toes. Every time he touched the ground, his body would shoot back for a distance. "Ha --!" When he saw Noah retreat, Doni murmured, and his foot suddenly stepped on the ground with a much more violent force than Noah, just like a leaf in the wind, as if there was an invisible force pushing Doni out of his back, so that Doni quickly flashed away at Noah. Looking at Doni, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he thought of. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted up. Ni almost stepped on the ground to stop his violent expression. However, it has given Noah too much time to stop at this time. Noah sprang up suddenly without warning. His body whirled like a bullet that was about to shoot towards Doni. His body was suspended in the air in the shape of "one". "Hum --!" A brilliant whirlwind suddenly flashed under Noah''s feet, covering Noah''s feet. "Bang!" In this way, with the sound of explosion, the vortex air flow under Noah''s feet suddenly burst open, turning into a very fierce thrust, so that Noah''s body in the real sense like a bullet shot out. Originally, the skill of "leap forward" has not helped Noah a lot. Noah has already had the idea of eliminating him. However, at this time, Noah does not rely on the speed bonus of "leap forward", but "leap", which can make Noah regard space as a side function of pedals. This function can play a different role at some time, and it can rival Andre''s "jumping" magic. Therefore, Noah chose "leap forward" as a means of surprise attack. "Whew Under Doni''s astonished eyes, Noah''s Knight Sword, which was shot like a bullet out of the chamber, was in the air in mid air. Noah''s "Knight Sword" was forced to rotate for half a circle. After fully using the force, it was mixed with ferocity and incomparable strength, and smashed down at Doni. "Is there another way to play?" The ferocity from the top of his head made Doni cry out, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The knight''s sword in his hand stirred up the atmosphere around him with a faint wind, which was like tearing the air. After a little stagnation, in the sound of breaking the eardrum, the heavy point was on the "Knight Sword" "Ding --!" The sound of the sound of gold and iron intersecting suddenly rings for a long time. "Dang --!" Soon, there was a clear cross attack. That''s the voice that Noah made when he smashed into Doni''s cavalier sword. In this case, combined with the effect of the surprise attack, donido was more or less in a hurry. In this heavy chop, his body lost his balance. "Not good!" As soon as Donnie''s face changed, he tried to keep his shape. "Too slow!" However, the sword will not be changed in the wind. "Bang!" The dull sound suddenly sounded. "Guwu --!" Doni uttered a sad sound, his body as if hit by a truck, rubbing against the air, in the sharp wind, flying backwards, hit the fence wall not far away. "Bang!" The powerful force is that let Doni smash the wall, in a burst of flying rubble, fell out of the roof of the cathedral, and fell to the bottom of the cathedral. "Bad!" Noah woke up and scolded. "Forget the power of convergence!" The size of this great shrine is not small, and the height is also not to be underestimated. Although it can''t compare with any skyscraper, human body can fall down, unless Doni uses magic power, otherwise, if this fall on the ground, if you really use the body to bear it, even if Doni''s body is strong, he will definitely be hurt.If the head goes down, Donnie''s fate will be sad. Of course, Noah didn''t think Donny was going to die like this. Just as Noah hesitated to go over and have a look, a hand suddenly reached out from under the smashed wall and put it on the ground. Then a man climbed up from below. "Wow, I thought I was going to die!" With such a tone free cry, Tony climbs up in a way that is not human at all. Looking at the very secular scene, Noah fell into a silent state. Noah had imagined what kind of magic Doni would use to fly up from below. He also thought that Doni would appear in front of him like a space transfer. But Noah didn''t expect Doni to climb. What should I say? Noah began to wonder if Donny was really hiding. Under the gaze of Noah''s reexamination, Doni patted the dust on his body, held the sword, raised his head, and looked at Noah''s expression of sunshine, but his eyes completely changed. It''s getting hot. That''s when Doni really started to value Noah''s performance. "I didn''t expect that in the sword match, I lost the battle. Obviously, even the leader couldn''t do anything to me in this respect. You are so satisfied." Donny looked at Noah with a look, and the expression on his face was more or less war loving than a pure warrior. "What''s your name?" Although Doni had been pestering Noah to compare swords with him, he never asked Noah''s name from the beginning to the end. The reason is simple. At that time, Noah had not yet shown the qualification to make Donny remember his name. But now, Doni asked. Noah couldn''t have understood what this meant. "Noah dolea, just call me Noah." "Noah?" Donny muttered twice, then nodded his head. "Good! I remember it Noah certainly didn''t know how hard it was for Donny to remember a person''s name. To put it bluntly, there will be no more than ten people who can let Donny remember their names when they first meet! And these ten people, each of them is a unique and powerful existence in this world! "I''ll admit it! I lost the sword contest Doni said, gazing at Noah. "But I can still use a sword that no one in the world can resist!" "A sword that no one in the world can resist?" Noah was very nervous. This sentence is absolutely not just a talk. "Originally, I didn''t want to use such a sword, because it was no longer my sword skill, it was just some opportunistic power. But since I lost in the competition of" sword ", it would be rude not to show you my real strength." Doni dropped his sword hand. "Let''s show you something special..." "My power..." When such a sentence reached Noah''s ears, Noah''s heart gave out an unprecedented high sound. It''s a sense of crisis! What a real sense of crisis! Although he didn''t know what Doney meant by "power", Noah believed it for no reason. Well, it''s absolutely dangerous! Something dangerous enough to kill Noah! This made Noah''s body tense and his heart completely lifted. At this time, Doni suddenly opened his mouth and sang the same words as incantations. "- - I swear, I will not allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut and cut all things on the earth. It''s an invincible blade --" a huge and incredible force gushed out of Doni''s body, turning into a fluorescent light, covering Donnie''s whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 (thank you very much for the reward of "fallen devil" in 1864! And the reward of "wufenghaotian" and "yuanci" "- - on this oath, I will not allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut and cut all things on the earth. It''s an invincible blade --" with the words and spirits like manifesto coming from Doni''s mouth, a vast force that makes the air vibrate rises from Doni''s body, as if it were a strong light, which makes Doni have something Like gods. In this case, Doni''s sword hand suddenly began to change. "Click click!" In the sound of freezing, Donnie''s arm turned silver. It''s the purest color of steel. Like the arm of a beautiful statue, Doni held the knight''s sword tightly with his silver hand, which made the swords shine with silver. In this moment, Noah felt it clearly. I felt that Doni''s Knight Sword, which was obviously mass-produced and equipped with standard equipment, was held by Doni''s silver arm, which released the terror that made Noah tremble. I can''t stop it! That sword is absolutely unstoppable! No! It should be said that if you choose to block the sword, Noah is likely to be more dangerous! Without hesitation, Noah mobilized all the magic in his body. "Hum --!" In the vibration of space, the magic of terror surged out of Noah''s body like a tide, turning into white light, illuminating every corner of the scene. The brilliant white light was all gathered by Noah to the "Knight Sword" in his hand, which made the Dark Knight Sword completely turn into dazzling pure white and burst into dazzling light. "Wow, what kind of spell is this?" Donny was surprised for the first time. "You are clearly not my" same kind ". You can have such a powerful charm. If you don''t feel strange breath in you, I would doubt whether you are my" same kind " "I''ve been talking about" the same kind and the same kind "all the time since just now. If you mean the problem of race, then I''m sorry, I''m an ordinary human being, not a monster like you who suddenly jumps out!" Noah raised his "Knight Sword" and his eyes were more dignified than ever before. "It seems that this move should be able to distinguish the victory and defeat between us. Let me see what kind of power is in your mouth!" "You don''t know?" Doni was stunned for a moment, but then the corners of his mouth rose. "In that case, you must see clearly." As a result, it was so terrifying that it could compete with the storm. With Doni as the center, it suddenly vibrated and swept away. That''s magic. However, in Doni''s words, it seems to be called incantation in this world. Noah''s heart was full of shock when he felt the magic power of huge and terrible. The magic rising from Doni''s body is no weaker than Noah! For the first time, Noah met his own existence in magic! Is it true that these terrible creatures are everywhere in the world? How much is it that you meet when you first come to this world? Noah clenched the Knight Sword in his hand and took a deep breath. The magic power rising from him became more violent. Like Doni, the storm swept away. Looking at Noah as the storm swept up, he could not afford his own weak terror magic rising, and Donnie''s heart was boiling with blood. "Well, here I am!" As soon as the words fell, Doni held the sword handle in his hands and held up the Knight Sword wrapped with huge magic power over his head. He raised his eyes, which was as hot and bright as the sun. With a strong sense of war and furious eyes, he fixed his eyes on Noah, and suddenly laughed. The next moment, Doni holds the knight''s sword and waves down heavily. "Choke --" When Doni waved the knight''s sword, which was wrapped with the magic of terror, an invisible slash suddenly appeared from the space, cutting through the air. In the sharp sound of the sword, like a half moon shadow, it flashed by and fell on Noah. "Hum --!" Where the invisible strike passed, the space trembled violently, as if it were likely to collapse at any time. Noah''s sense of crisis broke out in an instant. Almost instinctively, Noah raised the knight''s sword, which had been completely covered with the smash which had been released by all his magic power, and lay in front of him. With the full blessing of "smashing" from the superior''s destructive magic, even if hadith''s full effort to release a blow falls on Noah''s "Knight Sword", it will explode in a moment and smash away.However, it was under such circumstances that Noah couldn''t believe it. "Choke --" The slash that could not be captured by the naked eye crossed the space and landed on Noah''s Knight Sword, which was rendered pure white by the gorgeous white light. "Click!" In a clear crack sound, the invisible chop cuts the brilliant white light covered on the Knight Sword, and then cuts across the Knight Sword which reveals its original dark color. "Pa --!" The Knight Sword, which was born from Noah''s soul, was cut off from the middle part without any obstruction effect. Then, the decapitated slash passed through the broken "Knight Sword" and fell on Noah in the vibration of space. "Magician --!" Noah''s eyes narrowed to the size of a needle, and he let go of another weapon in his soul. "Bang!" In the surging flame, another weapon in Noah''s soul was liberated by the power of "magician". When the dark flame dissipated, a large black shield was already standing in front of Noah. "Dang --!" What was impossible to capture fell on the dark and heavy shield made by the "magician", which aroused a violent impact. The strong wind and red Mars made the deafening sound of cross attack resound through the sky. However, this scene did not last long. "Click!" A crack broke out in the thick black shield. "Bang!" Immediately, the dark and thick shield made by the "magician" was cut into two parts. In the sound of silence, it was scattered into pieces and put on the back road of the "Knight Sword". "Choke --" Talking on the phone at the top of other buildings, Andre suddenly saw a sword flash from the roof of the cathedral, and fell down, along a straight line, across the cathedral. "Click!" Under the sharp light of the sword, the Grand Hall of great scale was cut and opened neatly. It was divided into two parts, separated from each other, and fell to both sides. "Boom!" Let the earth tremble and ring. In this way, the cathedral, which has a long history and scale, was turned into a ruin and collapsed. "Did it happen?" There was a sense of sadness in Andrea''s heart. Andrea had long guessed the situation. After all, one of the two men in the war was a "King" whom the whole world was afraid of. It would be good if only this degree of damage brought the battle to an end. With this in mind, Andre regained his good mood and used the magic of "jumping" to jump in the direction of the collapsed cathedral. At the same time, in the middle of the ruins of the cathedral, the two men are facing each other. In the "pa" sound, Noah knelt on one knee on the ground, breathing became a little bit rapid. When he recalled his groundbreaking sword, Noah cast his eyes on the other side. There, Doni was staring at Noah, and opened his mouth in amazement. "Are you in the way? My sword? " Hearing this, Noah did not have time to make an answer, his head suddenly sent a sharp pain. "Guwu --!" The excessive pain made Noah cover his head and let out a groan. It''s not the pain of Doni''s attack. That''s the mental damage caused by the destruction of the soul. A total of two "blazes" were destroyed, which caused Noah''s spirit to suffer a violent impact, and his consciousness gradually disappeared. Before losing consciousness, Noah heard donina''s laughter of joy and joy. "It really blocked my" power ". You are just the opponent prepared for me by God. I have a crush on you "Be stronger! Strong enough to fight with me as hard as you can "Noah dolea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 (thank you very much for the award of "the finished novel" in 1888! And "love to the angel" and "contentment makes you happy?" The reward of When Noah''s consciousness recovered again, before he could open his eyes, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded. "Oh? Are you awake? " Hearing this familiar voice, Noah was excited and quickly opened his eyes and put everything in his eyes. The first people who came into Noah''s eyes were two people. "Oh." Donny, who was holding a cup of ice cream in his hand and humming an unknown ballad, said hello to Noah with sunshine on his face. "Did you sleep well?" This greeting was very natural, just like to the roommate in the same dormitory. People who didn''t know thought that Noah and Donny had a good friendship, which made Noah feel like a trance for a moment. "I''m really sorry, sir Noah." Sitting next to Doni is Andrea, a faceless, bespectacled man. "Allow me to introduce myself to you. I am Andrea Rivera, a close friend of salbutreching. You may call me Andre." Hearing this, Noah finally reacted and recalled what happened before he lost consciousness. Because both the Knight Sword and the revolver were destroyed by donina''s so-called "power", Noah also suffered from the spiritual impact of the destruction of his soul and lost consciousness. It was only when he recalled this that Noah had the strength to look around. To Noah''s surprise, at this time, he was not on the ground, but in the sky. More precisely, it''s on the plane. Through the next window, Noah saw the sky completely blackened and found that he was in the cabin, first class. There were only Noah, Doni and Andrea in the whole cabin. He was on the ground before losing consciousness, but he woke up in the cabin. Even if Noah was stupid, he could guess that Donnie and Andrea had brought him. Now Noah was shocked. "What are you doing?" "I''m very sorry." Before Doni spoke, Andrea explained for Noah in a calm tone, as if he were afraid of more trouble. "It''s really impolite to take you on the plane without your permission, but it''s the king''s order. So please forgive Noah." "Excuse me. I''ll talk about it later." Noah frowned and turned to Donny. "What I want to know is why you took me on the plane!" "Well, don''t be so angry. You''ll be bored to stay on that island. So, as your best friend, I''ll help you decide." Doni said triumphantly, but the next sentence revealed his real idea. "Besides, you are my favorite opponent. How can I let you go?" On hearing this, Noah turned his head and looked at Andrea. "Can I kill him with one sword?" Please forgive me. " Andrea pushed his glasses and said. "Although this trouble No, salbutre is indeed rude, but it is also because of Wang''s recognition of you. Please make sure you don''t do it on the plane "I''d love to fight you again." Donny''s eyes suddenly became serious and focused on Noah. "After all, you have blocked all my powers. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. You have to accompany me to the end." "To be honest, I was also shocked." Andre raised his head, reflective glasses let people can not see his eyes at this time, but the other side''s words in the incredible or show. "To be able to block that" power "is something that even a lot of gods can''t do. You have accomplished this great cause as an ordinary human being. I believe you will be famous all over the world in the future." "Can you wait first?" Noah frowned deeper and deeper. "What is power? And you just said God, right? Does that mean the gods? " As soon as this sentence came out, Doni and Andrea both looked at each other. "Well, do you really know nothing?" Doni asked curiously. "Do you know the God killer?" "God killer"? This title is really arrogant. Or is there not only a real God in this world, but also a so-called "God killer"? If so, the world is in danger. No, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Let''s ask. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know anything." Noah said bluntly. "So, if you can explain it to me, I will be very happy.""You really don''t know anything?" Donny blinked. "You look more stupid than me." Forbearance. Before you get the information you want, bear with it for a while, and when you have a chance, you can kill the goods with one sword. "Generally speaking, it''s impossible to know nothing with your strength, but it''s not interesting to ask about other people''s privacy." Andrea takes a serious look at Noah and turns his words. "In that case, if you don''t mind, as an apology for taking you on the plane without your consent, I''ll answer your doubts." With such a sentence, Andre''s explanation makes the background of the world really unfold in front of Noah. There is no doubt that this is a world with modern background. However, in this world, there are all kinds of unknown organizations. It''s a group of people who use the wonders that have been honed through a long history. In Europe, these organizations are collectively referred to as magic associations. Of course, the miracle used by these so-called magic associations is magic. In other countries, there are also groups that use forces that have existed before, such as Chinese martial arts and Square Arts, Japanese Yin and Yang arts and incantations, all of which belong to this category. Andre was a knight of European origin. The Knights here are not those who can only dance swords and guns, but also those who practice sword and magic. Among the numerous magic societies in Europe, many of them are called knights. Among the knights, the outstanding and powerful group will be awarded the rank of "great Knight". However, above the great knight, there is a rank known as the paladin. That''s the highest honor the Knights can get. To obtain the rank of "Paladin" means that this person is already the best existence in the world. There are only six "kings" in the world who can hold the rank of "Paladin". The God killer. If "paladins" still belong to the category of human beings, then "God killers" are real monsters. Only one person can trample countless "paladins" with the highest glory of human beings to the non-human beings trampling on them. Some may scoff at the title and think it''s nonsense. But, as the word goes, "God killers" refer to those who have slaughtered gods and usurped their power. Power and power. It''s a power that only God can use. Humans who kill God usurp this power from God and use it for themselves. From the beginning of acquiring God''s "power", this man is no longer a human being, but a "God killer", a real non-human existence. Therefore, the "God killer" is called the overlord, also known as the demon king. He is the king who is really above all mankind. Doni is a godkiller. In other words, Noah not only met with only six "God killers" in the world within an hour after he came to the world, but also was found fault by the "God killer". He was stunned by a fight with a "God killer", but also blocked the power of God with human power. It''s just incredible. Noah gazed silently at Doni, smiling, and then shook his head at Andrea. "I won''t doubt what you said, but you said that this product is a king of killing gods. To tell you the truth, I''d like to refute it." "I understand your mood very well." Andre''s voice was full of sincerity when he said this, obviously from the heart. "A lot of people don''t want to believe this nightmare, but it''s true, this idiot No, there is no doubt that salbutreching is indeed a king who kills gods. " "Is that too much for you to say?" Doni protested, but was ignored by Noah and Andrea at the same time. Noah, frowning, only asked. "Does God really exist?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 (thank you very much for the reward of "Wuma here", "sincere blockhouse", "only blank" Noah has been to a lot of the world. In these worlds, the existence of exaggeration Noah, if he has not seen it, has more or less heard of it. For example, in the fairytail world, there are dragons and demons in the world. Although Noah has not really seen them, Naz, gagiru and Wendy are all the children of dragons. Mila also receives the power of demons, which makes Noah truly feel that they exist. In the world of magician''s night, it is needless to say that the "fantasy species" that only exist in fantasy are not much different from the nature of gods. They are all existing only in fantasy and myth. Even Noah met two self proclaimed mothers. Gaia and Alaya. The existence of these two forces is even above the so-called gods. Therefore, Noah would never be surprised if he met the so-called God in any world. Noah just wants to know whether this kind of existence can really run around the world and be destroyed by human beings, thus giving birth to six "God killers". That''s why Noah asked such a question. Does God really exist? Or is God really active in this world? Noah wants to know the answer to this question. I don''t know if he can recognize the meaning of Noah''s words. Andrea thinks for a moment and shakes his head. "We don''t know whether that is the omnipotent God we imagined, but they were born on the basis of the myths woven by human beings. They are inexplicable beings that only exist in myths." "A long time ago, God should be able to run freely in the world, but human beings have created myths, so that God can only exist according to the content of the myth, and can not really come to this world." Andrea explained. "The only gods that can appear on the earth are those who rebel against the myth, run counter to the content of the myth, and bring disaster to the world and mankind. We call them" gods of disobedience. " "It was only by overthrowing the God who did not obey that I succeeded in usurping the power of God, gaining" power "and becoming a" God killer. " Doni''s tone was relaxed as if he were talking about shooting mosquitoes, not killing gods. "Well, although I didn''t have that idea at the beginning, it became such a troublesome existence when I came back to my mind. I almost died the first time, but it was much more smooth after that." Salbutreching is indeed a king who kills gods. " Andre seems to be a little bit can''t stand Doni''s statement, not against the serious said. "Although I don''t know if it''s an omnipotent God in the religious sense, it''s a fact that the" disobedient God "will appear in all parts of the world from time to time, and only the" God killer "who has the same power of God can fight against them. Therefore, magic societies all over the world will respect the" God killer "as king, which is not only because the king can protect him from God Protect the human race, or because it is impossible for human beings to resist them. " At this point, Andrea looked at Noah again. "Now, Monsieur Noah, do you know what an astonishing feat you have done?" "Are you exaggerating a little?" Noah glanced at Donny without changing his face. "It''s true that Doni''s powerful, but I''m just blocking his sword. It''s not worth exaggerating, is it?" "No exaggeration?" Andre finally burst into a bitter smile. "Do you know what kind of" power "Qing used to fight you Noah was stunned when he heard this. "In Europe, there is a" Council of sages "that collects information on" deicides, "and the" Council of sages "refers to the power of salbutreching as" the hand of torn silver. " Andre hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to reveal the information that many people know. In other words, the power that can be gained from the power of the king of the sea is not only the power that he can cut off, but also the power that he can get from the sword So even most of the gods can''t block this magic sword Therefore, Doni called it "the sword that no one in the world can resist.". Therefore, Doni can rely on the "power" of this magic sword to gain the power to face God. Understanding this, Noah is not only speechless, but also laughing bitterly in his heart. Stop Donny''s sword? But Noah didn''t stop Doni''s sword. Doni''s sword cut Noah''s open "smash" and "Knight''s sword" and "magician" strengthened by runes of "hardening" in two. How could Noah block such a domineering sword?Noah was able to survive Doni''s sword completely because he released BeO at the critical moment and asked him to replace him and eat Doni''s magic sword. After that, BeO was completely cut off by Doni''s magic sword and returned to Noah''s body. Of course, BeO itself does not have a fixed form, the physical attack can not cause any damage to BeO, which is also the nemesis of Doni''s magic sword. It is because BeO directly bears Doni''s sword that Noah is safe and sound. Therefore, it can''t be said that Noah blocked Doni''s magic sword, but BeO suffered the damage of Doni''s magic sword with his body, so that the magic sword could not touch Noah''s body. However, Noah understood why Donnie''s sword was so terrible. "Torn silver hand" refers to Donnie''s silver arm, right? The sword held by Doni''s silver arm can not only increase the attack range, but also cut everything, even magic, the ground and even the sea. It was because of the power of the foul, and after such a long distance, Doni could make an invisible chop, and cut off the Knights sword and the magician, which had been blessed by "smashing" and "hardening". Without BeO, Noah would be in danger. "Well, I understand how powerful the God killer is." Noah looked at Doni and wondered. "But even if I can block your sword, doesn''t mean I can win you?" "That''s why I brought you here." Donny''s expression became more or less uncomfortable. "I even used the power, but you suddenly fell down and didn''t get any injuries. The battle ended. It''s really uncomfortable." "Then, why did you suddenly fall down?" Andre is puzzled, too. "You have already blocked Qing''s sword. You can continue to fight with you again, can''t you?" "Yes, that''s right, so that battle doesn''t count." Doni yelled as if he were a child. "I won''t admit the battle unless you fight me again." "You, a king who kills gods, still intends to pester me as an ordinary person all the time?" Noah was shocked. "If you like to fight, then you can go to fight with the gods who don''t follow them. Then they can satisfy you, don''t you?" "Those are enemies, not opponents." Donny was smiling, but his eyes were bright. "I haven''t been short of enemies for a long time. What I''m short of is just my opponents." "I''m not supposed to be here, is it?" Noah frowned. "Even if I can block your sword, I''m just an ordinary person. Besides you, are there five other" God killers "in the world? Can''t you compete with them? " "But you have the sword that I can only admit defeat, don''t you?" Doni squinted and looked at Noah. "If you have the same sword, it would be boring not to fight with you." "Fight with all your might?" Noah was stunned and dumbfounded. "So, are you going to fight me again when you get off the plane?" However, Doni shook his head unexpectedly. "We have the same sword, but I still have the power. It''s like cheating to fight with you with all my strength. Even if you win, you won''t be happy." "What did you bring me here for?" Noah rolled his eyes. "What are you doing?" Donny burst into a smile. "Well, don''t worry. I''ve got a plan." Noah and andreaton were all on guard. Being led by the nose by this idiot, in the end, it will cause some trouble. Certainly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can give me some support After that, Noah learned from Andre that he was not in a coma for long, but recovered in about two hours. Originally, if the "blaze" was destroyed, the users would have to sleep for at least a whole day before they could wake up. Moreover, they would fall into the phenomenon of listlessness, fatigue, and lack of consciousness. It would take at least three days or even more than a week to fully recover. However, Noah is not the same as other users of blaze. Noah''s "blaze" is not the materialization of the soul, but the soul of the weapon. It changes from foreign weapons to a part of the soul. Therefore, even if Noah''s "blaze" is destroyed, Noah will only be affected by a part of his spirit, and will not fall into serious dizziness like other users of "blaze". As a result, Noah recovered in just two hours, and there was nothing wrong with that. If there were not two "blazes" destroyed under Doni''s magic sword, then maybe Noah would not even be in a coma? However, this time with Doni''s war is to give Noah a wake-up call. Noah''s "blaze" is indeed a very useful and rare powerful weapon. But at the same time, exposing a part of his soul directly to the enemy''s attack allowed Noah to expose his weaknesses. In the past, Noah always thought that "blaze" could not be destroyed easily because of its hardness and the Rune of "hardening". But now it seems that there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky. In this world, there are people like Donny who have terrible power. In this way, the use of "blaze" needs to be careful. Otherwise, once the "blaze" is destroyed, Noah will suffer considerable damage even if he is invincible, which is very unfavorable to the battle. The battle with Doni proved that. If it wasn''t for the destruction of "blaze" that caused Noah''s coma, then Noah would still be able to fight in that war. In the end, whether he would lose to Doni or not would be discussed. However, Noah must admit that Doni, the "God killer", is really very strong. In terms of comprehensive strength, he should be above Noah. What''s more, Andre reveals, intentionally or unintentionally, that Doni has not only the power of "the torn silver hand", but also other "powers". Presumably, Doni''s power is beyond Noah''s imagination? Noah had a headache at the thought that he had just come into the world when he met such a terrible guy. Fortunately, there are less than six people in the world like Doni. Otherwise, Noah really needs to consider whether he should be a little bit more restrained in this world, and he is afraid to look for "world fragments". In this way, in Andre''s explanation of the world''s pattern and background and Doni''s voice that he didn''t know when to sleep, Noah''s plane finally arrived at the destination after dawn. Fiumicino airport in Rome, the international airport of the Italian capital. Under Andre''s leadership, Noah and Doni both yawn and walk out of the airport. Noah looked so tired and yawned because he stayed up all night trying to get more information about the world from Andre. And Doni, it''s just that you just want to sleep in. However, in Andrea''s eyes, there is an unexpected sense of harmony between Noah and Doni. "Rome?" After yawning, Noah glanced at Donny. "You should tell me why you brought me here?" "Well, don''t be in such a hurry." Perhaps because of Noah''s mention of important things, Doni was so excited that he asked Andre with a rare serious expression. "We should have gathered all of them, aren''t they?" Since you have given the order in person, they will not disobey it. However, it is impossible for them to come here in one night? " Andre pushes his glasses and looks at Donny with a bitter look. "If you allow me to ask, why do you want all the Italian magic associations to gather here in the capital?" "Let all the magic societies of Italy come to Rome?" Noah was stunned at this. Noah did not doubt that Doni had the energy to put together the Italian magic association. After all, Doni is not only a king who kills gods, but also the "king of the sword" of the magic association that dominates the whole of Italy, and is respected as the leader by local magicians.Although the rule of the alliance is not dominated by magic, it is not ruled by magic. It''s not surprising that Doni is not a piece of material at all. If he had been allowed to manage all the magic associations in Italy, the world would have been in chaos. It is because of this that Andre will accompany Doni and play the role of "leader" of Doni. As an old friend of Doni before he became the "God killer", Andre was not only Doni''s confidant, but also had the synonym of "deacon of the king". He was one of the few people who could denounce Donnie positively. As a warrior, Andrea can only say that there is no magic power in Italy. According to Andre, at ordinary times, he is responsible for counting up all the problems related to gods in Italy, and then he is responsible for letting Doni solve these problems. Because these things are too troublesome, Doni leaves them to Andre to be responsible for them. He is satisfied that he is only responsible for fighting. Now, however, Doni has taken the initiative to exercise his rights as "leader" in addition to fighting. Suspicious. It''s so suspicious. Don''t talk about Andre. Noah is alert and looks at the smiling human trouble maker. "Since you have business to do, I won''t disturb you. Let''s separate here, break up!" With that, as Noah was about to run away, Donny grabbed him by the shoulder. "Don''t be so indifferent. It''s rare to come to the capital of Italy and to see the scene where all the magic associations of Italy gather. As your best friend, how can I not take you to see and see?" Donny laughed with a brilliant smile. "In a word, you should come with me." "Rare? You bound me up! Is it rare? Even those magic associations are you gathered together! Is that rare? " Noah more and more has a kind of ominous premonition, let him extremely resist to say. "Besides, I''m not your confidant or your best friend. There''s no need to go to that kind of scene. Let me go!" With that, Noah struggled, but he was held by Doni. "What a trouble. In that case, I can only force you to pass!" So Noah and Doni scuffled outside the airport, making Andrea''s mouth twitch. These two people, perhaps it is really possible to get along unexpectedly. In the end, Noah was dragged away by Doni. Italian magic associations gather in the largest hotel in Rome. Noah, Doni and Andrea came to the hotel together. Under the guidance of the maid who seemed not ordinary, they took the elevator and went up to the top floor in one breath and came to a very spacious room. Doni''s order was issued before he got on the plane. That is to say, it is only one night after the issuance of the order. In one night, it is impossible to gather all the magic associations in Italy. So, until now, only one person in charge of the magic association has arrived at the hotel. The room Noah and his party went to was the room where the magic association lived. According to Andre, the other party seems to have just gone to bed last night, but because of Doni''s summoning order, he gets up and rushes to the hotel all night. I''m afraid that not only the people of this magic association, but also the leaders of the whole Italian magic association should be the same. They came all night yesterday, but they haven''t arrived yet? What an irresponsible king. In Andre''s push door, soon, two figures into Noah''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! Collection! For a reward! Please support In that extremely luxurious suite, at this time, a man and a woman are respectively sitting on the sofa, seems to be chatting. The man''s age is about 40 years old. His figure is not very big, but he is extremely tall and straight. He has a straight face like that carved out and full of intellectual temperament. It was like a steel general who had been on the battlefield for a long time and had received extremely strict training. It gave people a sense of mellow, elegant and vicissitudes of life. Sitting opposite the dignified middle-aged man was a girl. He looks only 15 or 6 years old, just over 160 cm tall, but he has a long golden hair and a thin delicate to make people wonder if it is made by a famous craftsman. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that such a slightly petite girl exudes noble and confident temperament all over her body, and her delicate pretty face always carries the majesty and self-confidence of a queen. In the moment of seeing this girl, Noah is like seeing Lilith. Both of them have unusual consistency in appearance and temperament. Generally speaking, compared with a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, the average boy will surely be the first to be attracted by a girl with such temperament when entering such a room. However, apart from Noah''s slight attention to the girl''s resemblance to Lilith, both Donnie and Andrea put their eyes on the middle-aged man for the first time. "Long time no see, salbutreching." The middle-aged man got up and saluted Donny rigorously. Then he said hello to Andrea. "Andrey has not seen you for a long time." "Long time no see, salbart, regin, Andrey." The blonde girl also stood up with a smile that would make people think it was not so much self-confidence as gorgeous, but very aggressive, just like a female lion. "It''s nice to see both of you as fit as ever." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Andre returned politely. "Oh, who did you think was the first to arrive, so it was the two of you?" Compared with Andrea, Doni used a kind of greeting way, which was not affected at all, but seemed to be particularly straightforward. Don''t think it''s polite, though. "Er..." Doni looked at the blonde and scratched her hair. "What are you, Bronte?" "Erica Bronte." The girl named Erica is not surprised at all. She smiles gracefully at Donny with what can still be called gorgeous attitude. "Is it time for Qing to remember my name?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t have a good memory, so I can''t remember any of those very troublesome magic tricks. It''s only with this thing that I can be more successful." Doni patted the box on one side of his shoulder and laughed. "Of course, no matter how bad my memory is, I will remember the names of the people I have met five times, and it seems that I have only met you three times?" We''ve met seven times, my king... " The gorgeous smile on Erica''s face finally disappeared, but her confident expression was still the same. "In any case, Erica brontley was happy to see Wang as well as before." Hearing this, an idea came to mind in all but Donnie, including Noah. Most of that sentence is completely false, isn''t it? After all, "God killers" can be called the existence of demons. Although they can protect human beings in the hands of God, they can also cause extraordinary troubles due to arbitrary acts and various problems caused by too strong power. For example, Doni, this empty headed guy, as long as he can have a fight that can satisfy his own needs, will not mind confusing the whole Italy. It is a real and real trouble maker. So, everyone can hear Erica''s insincerity. "Let me introduce you to you." Andre, as if trying to change the subject, stepped forward to let Noah into the eyes of all present. "This is Paul Bronte, the general manager of Milan''s magic association, the red copper and black cross." Andre first introduced Noah to the middle-aged man''s origin, and then introduced Erica. "This is Erica Bronte, who also belongs to the" red copper and black cross ". General Paul is Miss Erica''s uncle, and miss Erica herself is a gifted child who has won the rank of" Grand Knight ". Only one other in Italy has won the same honor at her age "Oh?" Noah raises his eyebrows and looks at Erica. Under Noah''s gaze, Erica is not moved by Andrea''s comments, but just as she naturally smiles."Andrey Ching, you don''t have to say that. My achievement of Erica brontre is all Italy No, it should be said that it is known all over the world. There is no need to identify everything. " Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Yes?" Erica immediately frowned and looked at Noah with a slightly unpleasant look. "Are you making fun of me, sir?" "You have misunderstood it." Noah shrugged. "It''s just that you look like a friend of mine in appearance, temperament and tone of voice, so I can''t help laughing. I''m really sorry." Not really. Although it can''t be said to be carved out of the same mold, Lilith and Erica are both confident and gorgeous. They are very similar in appearance, with blonde hair and waist. Looking at Erica, Noah seems to see Lilith, which makes him smile. "I see." Erica is relieved to fold her long hair. "In comparison with my Erica Bronte, your friend must be a gorgeous lady, too?" "Well, it''s not so much a lady as a lady?" Looking back on Lilith''s willfulness and self-confidence, Noah''s mouth slowly rose. , as like as two peas, my friend Erica is. "Is it?" Erica narrowed her eyes, and the gorgeous smile on her face began to transition to some dangerous degree. "But I''m not a lady who can only stay in the room to embroider. How about my sword and magic With a confident and elegant smile on her face, Erica''s charm began to rise. In this world, the eastern Qi, the Western magic power and the Oriental spiritual power are all called the incantation power. It is because of this, in the last battle, Donnie said to Noah from the bottom of his heart, "you have such a powerful spell.". In other words, Noah''s magic here is also known as incantation, which is the general name of the world. Noah didn''t expect that Erica''s desire for performance was so strong that his eyes on Erica became intriguing. It''s really similar in all aspects "Erica Paul exclaimed. "Don''t be rude!" "Uncle, you are wrong to say so." Erica suddenly smiles. "For our knights, it is also a kind of etiquette to make friends with swords. Since you can be with salbutreching like Andre Ching, you seem to be an able man who is not inferior to" the great Knight ". Let me give him the opportunity to dance with me, but no one can ask for it." Andre and Paul suddenly look at each other. This Erica, is not self-confidence, but should be used to describe it? But there is no disgusting element in this arrogance. Sure enough, the girl and Lilith were carved out of the same mold. "Miss Erica''s going to save it for others." Noah raised his hand in fear, and took the opportunity to speak. "I''m just a passer-by. You talk about business and I''ll step down myself." As soon as Noah turned around, Donny''s face appeared in front of him, which made Noah startled. "My best friend, stay with me, and it will be over soon." Donny grabs Noah''s shoulder with a smile, and in Noah''s sullen expression, he turns his head and looks at Paul. "Are you the only ones here?" "All the other magic associations are still on the way." Paul gave a dry laugh. "The order was issued last night. It was a bit late." "What a trouble. Forget it. I won''t wait. Tell them when they come." Doni made such a declaration. "I want news from God! As soon as possible! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 (thank you very much for the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "thunder ring" and "Wuma here"!) "I want news from God! As soon as possible! " When this sentence came out of Doni''s mouth and got into the ears of Noah, Andrea, Paul and Erica, almost all of them had the idea of making a living. The "king of the sword" must have itched and wanted to cause trouble again. "It''s a little difficult to do." Paul looked puzzled. "Salbutreching should also understand that although God has left a lot of traces in this world, the" God of disobedience "does not mean that it is revealed by appearance. Does salbutreching have the means to summon the" God who does not obey " "If there was such a way, it would have been easier, and I would not have come here." Doni waved at random. "Anyway, you all go to collect the news of God. If there is any, you can tell me immediately. Besides, I don''t want the God who is too weak to receive my sword. I have to be the" disobedient God "at the level of king and Lord God." God is strong and weak. According to Andre, the strength of gods is not determined by their intensity or popularity in mythology, but by their strong self. Therefore, the God of disobedience, which appears on the earth, is strong and weak. The powerful "God of disobedience" can easily sink an island and bring disaster like natural disasters. For example, once one of the famous Sun gods appears, the whole land will be plunged into high temperature by his appearance alone. In Doni''s mouth, those gods at the level of king and Lord God are the existence of this kind, which can be called the highest level of gods. Some of the weak "God of disobedience" couldn''t even pick up Doni''s sword. But that''s only for the kings who kill gods. In the face of such gods, human beings are not yet incapable of resisting, but they are absolutely unable to confront them. At most, they can only seal them. Because of this, "God killer" is not so easy to be born. It''s not a miracle that can be done by human beings themselves, not even by the most senior magicians. It''s all luck to be a godkiller. Moreover, it''s not ordinary luck, it has to be the kind of luck that, under very rare circumstances, has triggered three or four miracles. In other words, to be a "God killer" is no less than a beggar who wants to be the emperor of the world. In any case, God and the king who kills God are not welcome. In this way, the existence of forces that human beings absolutely can''t resist will bring people unimaginable fear and chaos. Just like now, Doni proposed that he must find the whereabouts of God. Even the general manager of the magic association "red copper and black cross" who has the ability to rank first in Italy, he is still unable to resist. The most important thing is that such an irresistible existence is now asking people to find another and more irresistible existence. It is conceivable that Paul was in a dilemma and helpless. "I don''t think Qing should worry about such things." Even Erica, with a look of distress, added. "Since ancient times, the most important thing is the appearance of the God of disobedience. I remember that Qing became a" God killer "for less than five years, but in these five years, she still killed four" disobedient gods ". Therefore, please wait patiently, and there will always be opportunities for you to be satisfied." "Here, you should understand as a king who gives advice." Even Andrea was half admonished and half warned. "Please listen to miss Erica''s request and show your respect, Wang." I''m kidding. If there is no need, who is willing to let the "God killer" fight with the "God who does not follow"? It will definitely bring trouble to the people around in the form of disaster. So, no matter what, Erica and others have to muddle through. "I know all these things." Donny frowned. "Do I look like such a troublemaker?" This sentence, Erica, Paul and Andrea three people are speechless to look at Doni, that dead stare at the eyes, let Doni are guilty. "This time I really don''t want to mess around!" Doni hastily argued. "You also said that God will appear sooner or later, and then the God still needs to be solved. In this case, you should take the initiative to collect information, isn''t it the same?" On hearing this, Erica, Paul and Andrea all looked at each other and had to admit that Doni''s words were reasonable. "I see." Paul hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head. "What Qing said is also true. If the" God of disobedience "appears, it will still have to be solved, and the only one who can fight against God is Wang. Therefore, it is not strange for us to collect information for Qing.""As long as you don''t mess around!" Erica is more than polite to speak. "I''m afraid that you can''t wait. What are you doing to make the God of disobedience appear?" "Yes?" Donyton was stunned and pondered. Seeing this scene, Erica, Paul, Andrea and others feel cold at the same time. For the performance of the three, Noah, who has been watching, can only show understanding. After all, this Doni seems to be really thinking about whether to take the initiative to lead to the God of disobedience, isn''t he? Just as Doni''s cronies play a supervisory role, and Andre, who doesn''t let Doni mess around, intends to say something, Doni takes the lead in speaking. "In a word, you should go and collect the information of God. When those who are late come, let them collect it. I will wait here until then." Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Wait? The "king of the sword", who can upset Italy in order to fight, is willing to wait? "That''s why you''re here, aren''t you? Is it necessary? " Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Mr. Paul also said that only the" God killer "can solve the problem of God. If the" God of disobedience "appears, they will report it to you. Why are you in a hurry to collect God''s information "Isn''t that for sure?" Doni replied without hesitation. "For you, of course." When this was said, everyone was stunned. "For me?" Noah looks at Doni in amazement. "Why?" "Do you still need to ask?" Doni said this with a smile. "This God is not for me, but for you!" All of a sudden, there was silence. "Cough." Andrea coughed, pushed his glasses, and asked calmly. "If I am not mistaken, salbutreching, do you want Noah to go down and kill the gods?" Paul and Erica also cast their eyes on Donnie with absurd emotions in their eyes. "Alas..." Noah sighed and said to Doni, tired. "Tell me directly what you are thinking "My friend, didn''t I say I just want to fight you as hard as I can?" Donny said, of course. "But my" power "is a bit cheating. It''s not fair to you at all." "So?" Noah had a guess in his mind, which made him dumbfounded. "You brought me here to kill gods and become a" God killer "like you. Even if the conditions between us are equal, you can do your best, right?" "Oh, oh Doni exclaimed happily. "I am worthy of being my best friend! You know me Donny''s so-called plan was finally exposed. He wanted to cultivate a "God killer" by himself. How ridiculous. Noah, who was silent, suddenly turned around and punched Doni heavily in his abdomen. "Bang!" Doni, who didn''t expect Noah to shoot suddenly, was hit by the punch. His eyes popped up, covered his stomach and squatted down. All of a sudden, not to mention Paul and Andrea, but Erica opened her mouth in amazement and looked at Noah in disbelief. He actually gave a blow to a king who killed God? "Sorry, I didn''t resist it." Noah dropped the words without expression, turned around and walked out of the room without hesitation. "Wait wait! My best friend Doni covered his stomach and ran after him with a twisted face. In the vast and luxurious room, only Erica, Paul and Andrea are staring at each other, their eyes constantly communicating, unable to speak for a long time. However, there is an idea in everyone''s heart. Now, I don''t know how much trouble I''m going to have because of that idiot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 As the largest hotel in Rome, Italy''s capital, although people here do not have the hobby of "sharing bath", there are still some super large baths like that. "Hula..." In the sound of the water, Noah lay down in the water, kneaded his temple and sighed. And across from Noah, a frivolous, smiling voice began to ring. "I knew you would not leave me." It sounds like a love word from someone who is very fond of Noah. It''s a pity that the man who said such a sentence is not a beauty, not even a woman, but a man who makes Noah want to be killed with one sword. "You and I are close friends with swords. Even I feel that I am cheating. You will not be reconciled to losing my power and power?" Like Noah, Doni, who was immersed in hot water, spoke to himself with a triumphant expression. "As a swordsman, at this time, you should be angry and strive to become strong. Then you should revenge me and defeat me with the sword again. This is the real development of kingcraft. For example, killing a God or something, dear friend, I believe you can understand." Noah squinted at the dead fish eyes, constantly in various ways to persuade himself to kill God Doni, the first time in his heart to kneel down to surrender to others. You know, in the beginning, Noah wanted to slip out of the hotel and leave. Who knows, Doni, who couldn''t find Noah, pulled out his sword directly and used the "torn silver hand" to try to cut the whole hotel in two, which scared Noah out. When Noah asked Doni why he drew his sword directly, Doni said so. "There are too many obstacles in this building, and I don''t know any magic tricks. It''s not easy to find someone. So, if you cut down this hotel, it should be easier to find one." Noah almost got to his knees. Because you want someone to ruin a hotel? There should be a limit to no common sense, right? Or is Donnie just thinking about this? In the end, Noah came to two conclusions. So Noah gave up and ran away. Who knows if this idiot would have wiped out Rome in order to find Noah? What''s more, all the magic societies in Italy respect Doni as the leader. As long as Doni gives an order, the whole Italy will start chasing Noah. Noah doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. So it''s not wise for Noah to lose by fighting a fool. All in all, Noah felt that dealing with Doni was more tiring than dealing with Naz. At least, if Nazi can''t control it, he can directly make him silent, but donibanaz doesn''t know how many levels he is better. Even Noah is defeated by his "God killer" power, what can he do? "I have all the conditions ready for you, my dear friend. As long as there is news from God, you can go to the battle to kill the enemy and become my kind." The more Doni said, the more excited he became. "At that time, we will fight with each other with" power "and" power "and" sword "with" sword ". Isn''t that wonderful I said, "you should have let me go, too?" Noah felt that he might really cry, and his voice seemed powerless. "Beauty is not beautiful, don''t you believe that I can kill God?" Is God so easy to kill? If so, there will not be only six "God killers" in the world. At least, Noah is not as optimistic as Doni, and really thinks he can kill God. If you want to kill God, you don''t have power. From Andre, Noah also learned about the situation of the six "God killers". According to Andre, except for a limited number of two or three people, nearly half of all the "God killers" were just ordinary people before they became "God killers". Even Doni, it is said, could do nothing but make a sword before he became a "God killer.". Not only can''t magic, Doni''s previous body can''t even store spell power. It''s all about luck and miracles. Otherwise, even the weakest God can only be sealed and cannot be killed. To tell you the truth, Noah doesn''t think he can''t even compare with the weakest God, but "defeat" and "kill" are two concepts. Therefore, even if Noah had confidence in his own strength, he did not dare to say that he could kill God. Doni is obviously more confident than Noah. Narrowed his bright eyes, Doni''s eyes went straight up to Noah''s eyes. What appeared in his eyes was not trust or doubt, but the excitement like meeting an opponent."I believe that you will be my kind!" Hearing this, Noah frowned. "What makes you say that?" "Who knows?" Donny was irresponsible. "At least, there is no" impossible "feeling in you. My intuition tells me that you can do it When Doni mentioned it, Noah was silent. I don''t know if Doni is joking, but to be honest, Noah doesn''t feel like he can''t do it. Noah''s intuition was very accurate. Since Noah didn''t feel "impossible" about "killing God", it could be achieved! I''m afraid Donny has a pretty amazing intuition, right? Noah didn''t know whether it was Doni''s talent or his talent after he became a "God killer.". However, even Doni said that, is not absurd, only he knows. In fact, Noah is not without interest in meeting the so-called God''s residence in this world. In this world, Noah not only needs to find the "world fragment", but also finds a way to strengthen himself. The person who kills God can usurp the sacred "power" from the God he killed, thus becoming a "God killer". There is no doubt that if Noah can really kill God successfully, then the strength of Noah who has obtained the name of "power" and become "God killer" will definitely increase several times! Nothing else, as long as you can have the power of cambidoni, then Hades really need not fear! Don''t know if he saw Noah''s heart wavering, Doni laughed easily. "I know, Noah, that if you hadn''t fainted suddenly that day, you would have been able to do more amazing things." With that said, Doni actually stretched out his hand and held his sword in his hand, which really explained the realm of man''s keeping sword and sword from man. "Although it is, I don''t feel that I will lose to you. Since I don''t have it, then I will definitely not lose. How to say it, I have three other" powers "besides the" power and power "of magic sword With his hand gently brushing the sword, Doni said in a intoxicated tone. "There''s no way to satisfy me in that way. You have to be stronger, or even be my kind!" After that, Doni pointed his sword at Noah, which made Noah''s heart burst out with a cold feeling. "Those who can become" God killers "are destined to be excellent soldiers. I think you are a good enough warrior!" There was a ferocious arc in Donny''s mouth. "So, my friend, don''t you really want to revenge me with one stone?" Noah sighed as donie could see through his heart. No? How could it not be! Although the battle with Doni was not a dead end battle, Noah took up Doni''s sword with all his skills. Since learning magic, Noah has not lost so much. Under such circumstances, even Noah didn''t believe that Noah didn''t want to take revenge. If you can, Noah really wants to fight Doni again! Fight with all your might! Then, beat Doni! But as Doni said, enoya''s strength now is not likely to win him. Besides the "power" of magic sword, Donnie had three other "powers" that were not used. There''s a big gap between Noah and Doni. At least, it''s not that big at the moment. There''s only one way to beat Doni. Killing gods. He usurped the "power" of God''s residence and became a "God killer". In this way, Noah can have a chance to beat Doni! Now Noah laughed bitterly. "You won..." Donny started to laugh from the bottom of his heart. It''s a blessing for the coming of the same species. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 (thank you very much for the rewards from evannell, the windless sky and the fallen devil In this way, three days passed. On the way back to his room, Noah touched his arm, frowned and hissed with pain. If you look closely, you will find that in Noah''s arm, the clothes there did not know when a crack was opened, and there was still a trace of blood flowing, but there was no wound. No, it should be said that the original wound has been restored to its original state under Noah''s regenerative ability obtained by innumerable enhancement of projejunal virus, leaving only cracks in clothes, blood and a little pain left on the body. Of course, if it''s just a normal injury, it''s just the extent of the scratch on the arm that makes Noah look painful. The reason why it still works after the wound is healed is that Noah''s "sword" is not a common sword. At the thought of Doni''s "torn silver hand" with a happy expression on the training ground, Noah was gnashing his teeth in his heart when he directly waved his sword that destroyed heaven and earth with a smile of sunshine. "That hateful guy, once in combat, can''t stop completely. He doesn''t know how to be merciful." Three days ago, under Doni''s persuasion, Noah finally decided to kill God. Now that he has decided to fight a terrorist opponent who can match Doni''s, Noah has to be more prepared. Instead of preparation, Noah just asked Doni to order a gymnasium around the hotel to be contracted, and then let Doni accompany him to train. Noah didn''t want to cram for a while, but he wanted to adapt to fighting with "God killer" and "God of disobedience". People stay in the dark place for a long time, the eyes will gradually adapt to the dark. People stay in warm places for a long time, the body will gradually adapt to the high temperature. The same is true. When fighting Doni, a high-level opponent, Noah will be able to adapt to the fighting rhythm of "God killer" and "God of disobedience", so as to give full play to his strength. It has proved to be effective. Doni''s long-range slash with the "power" of his magic sword is irresistible and cannot be captured with the naked eye. Although Noah''s sensing ability can detect Doni''s long-distance slash, Doni''s chopping is too fast. Even if he does, Noah''s body will not be able to keep up with him. This is the reason why Noah had no choice but to resist Doni''s magic sword at the beginning, knowing that it would be very bad if he chose to resist it. Finally, Noah could not choose to resist, relying on BeO to bear Doni''s magic sword. But now, after Doni''s three-day training, Noah has gradually been able to adapt to the speed of Doni''s magic sword and dodge. But even so, sometimes accidents happen. Noah''s arm will be injured. He was just in the gymnasium. For a moment, his reaction slowed down a little bit. As a result, he was rubbed by Doni''s magic sword. That''s what broke Noah''s arm. The irresistible magic sword is not just a talk. "It seems that, in addition to increasing the attack range and non-stop, Doni''s magic sword can make the wound more difficult to heal, and the pain will increase." Noah nodded to himself as he wiped the blood off his arm. "The gods are strong and weak, and the" power "is naturally strong and weak. Even among all the" God killers "and" gods who do not follow ", Donnie''s magic sword" power "is the top of all. If you can adapt to that kind of chopping, you will be more sure to face the" disobedient God. " "I just don''t know what kind of God Doni was looking for." Noah shook his head. "I hope it''s not the God of disobedience who has the power of trouble." At this moment, a voice sounded behind Noah. "Ah, isn''t this Lord Noah?" This is not so much a sweet voice as a deliberate emphasis on gorgeous, confident voice. As soon as he heard the voice, Noah knew who was coming. He turned his head and looked behind him. What caught the eye was Noah''s expected character. With a crown like gorgeous waist long golden hair, height is slightly insufficient, but the body is very much more than, like a lady is coming out of the open elevator, walking posture is very upright and majestic, all the time attracted the attention of people around. Erica Bronte, the great Knight of the red copper and black cross. Beside the girl who has always emphasized the gorgeous style, there is another girl. It is a girl who can make people think of goblins. Her appearance is exquisite and upright, but her expression is extremely tight. She gives a lovely feeling and has a bit of majesty at the same time.The girl tied her long silver hair into a horse''s tail and let it hang behind her. She swayed like a tail as she walked with her feet, and gradually approached Noah with Erica. Looking at the strange girl, Noah stops walking and allows Erica and the silver haired goblin girl to come to her. However, as soon as she arrived in front of Noah, the silver haired girl looked at Noah with an obvious and scrutinizing look. After a while, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Are you the Lord Noah dolea?" The girl''s tone is that kind of awe inspiring tone that makes people feel too rigid. Similar to this tone of speech, Noah often met with a limited number of people, such as Alyssa and Juba, so he nodded his head with ease. "Are you?" "It''s rude. As a knight, you should give your name first." The silver haired girl clenched her right hand, put it on her left breast, and bent slightly toward Noah. "Liliana clannichal of bronze black cross greets you here." "LILLIANA clannichal?" Noah seems to have heard the name somewhere. "I remember, it was like "Like me, Erica Bronte, a gifted child who has won the glory of the great Knight before she is a child!" Do not give Noah a chance to remember, Erica "wheezing" laugh out. "In the whole of Italy, lily is the only one of her age who can make me admit to Erica Bronte. Don''t forget it!" When Erica said that, Noah remembered. In the past few days, Noah also learned a lot about European magic in Andrea and Paul. Among them, Erica and Liliana are all the objects mentioned emphatically. To say why, the reason is very simple. Because both Erica and Liliana are not yet 16 years old, but both have won the rank of "great Knight" only for the elite who must be the most prominent part of the Knights. There are only two people in Italy who can achieve this in this age group. Erica browntree. LILLIANA clannichal. Only these two girls. "It really surprised me." Noah couldn''t help speaking. "How could you be together?" Noah heard that the two magic societies, red copper black cross and bronze black cross, seem to be antagonistic. I didn''t expect that the two magic treasures would stay together. "Lily is a competitor I admit to. How can I make her out of my sight?" Erica shows her hands and reveals an inside story. "Not to mention, lily is still my childhood sweetheart." "Don''t cry so close, you mother fox!" LILLIANA couldn''t help but crack her mouth. "I don''t have such a good relationship with you, it''s just a bad relationship!" With such a sentence, LILLIANA coughed deliberately to make herself serious and looked at Noah. "I just want to see what the rumored man who can take salbutre''s sword is like." Hearing this, Noah was helpless. Don''t know when to start, Noah took Doni''s magic sword story in this short three days time completely spread. This also led to the fact that in the past three days, the leaders of various magic associations from all over Italy looked at Noah with exclamation, surprise, fear and sometimes even panic. It was amazing that not many people dared to come up and say hello to Noah. As Andrea said, Noah has become a complete celebrity. In this case, Noah can only answer. "That''s why you came to me?" "No, it''s just by the way." Liliana''s expression became more serious. "I am here to inform you that there is news from God!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the book friend in the corner", "thunder ring", "gftufss" and "I am a small weapon"!) In a room on the top floor of the hotel, Doni is sitting on the sofa with his feet up, holding his sword, constantly wiping. It is obvious that his mood seems to be very good. In front of Doni, Paul and Andre are also sitting on the sofa, but they seem to be talking to Donny with painstaking efforts. However, they are crying because of Doni''s neglect. Andre''s eyes even show a trace of anger, and almost get angry. But even so, Doni remained unmoved, wiping his sword and humming, completely ignoring the words of Paul and Andre. "Click..." In the slight sound of the door opening, Noah walked into the room and immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room. "Oh, Noah, are you here?" Seeing Noah''s appearance, Donnie''s coquettish attitude disappeared. He looked at Noah with a happy expression from his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Your prey appears!" Along with Noah are Erica and Liliana. At this point, LILLIANA stepped forward and asked Doni in a respectful and questioning manner. "With all due respect, salbutreching, although I have heard of it, are you really going to let an ordinary man kill a God?" "Lily, I think you''d better give up." Erica said with a rare expression of annoyance. "How many words do you think we have spent on Qing in the past three days? But Qing has never changed her mind "It can''t be described as foolhardy, is it?" LILLIANA was dumb for a moment and looked at Andrea. "Does Andrey Ching think so?" "Just like Miss Erica said, how many words do you think I spent in these three days in this stupid What about the king? " Andrea sighed wearily. "But salbutreching didn''t want to compromise at all, and we couldn''t help it." "Monsieur Noah." Even Paul looked at Noah and asked. "Do you think that''s ok?" All eyes were on Noah. For Noah''s story, in these three days, has spread throughout Italy''s magic association. Now, as long as it is a magic association affiliated to Italy, it will never be unknown. Here, there is a man named Noah dolea who blocks the magic sword of Italy''s "king of sword" with human body. To put it bluntly, even if it is not recorded in the history books, it is enough to arouse the awareness of the whole magic world. I believe that in today''s Italy, no one will think Noah is worse than those who have the highest honor of "Paladin" rank, right? But even in this case, it''s unreasonable to challenge God. After all, even the "paladins" who can be said to be the peak of human beings, if they want to challenge the gods, seal the weak gods. It''s a daydream to kill gods. Unless there''s a miracle. But such miracles have only happened six times in the past few hundred years, and six "God killers" have been born. You can imagine how difficult it is. No one doubts Noah''s strength. But killing gods can''t be done with strength. Therefore, almost no one thinks Noah can succeed, it depends on whether Noah himself has such a cognition. Unfortunately, Noah had already made the decision. "Gentlemen, you don''t have to say any more. Just think of me as a fool who wants to challenge the gods beyond his ability." Noah politely gave his answer. "If I fail, I''ll let your alliance leader do it." "Well, I was much weaker than Noah before I became a godkiller." Donny waved impatiently, too. "He is the opponent I admit. How could he be defeated by the God of disobedience?" Hearing this sentence, whether it is Erica who pays attention to gorgeous or Paul who has the identity of general manager, and even Liliana and Andrea are all scolding in their hearts. The God of disobedience? There are not many "God killers" who dare to say that, right? However, Doni said so. This is not because Doni is so strong that he can trample on the God of disobedience as an ant. It''s just that Doni is talking nonsense with his subjective impression. Compared with the God of disobedience, Doni obviously pays more attention to Noah, the so-called opponent, so there is such a saying. I''m afraid that in Doni''s heart, it has been recognized that Noah can''t fail?It should be said, is it really a fool? "Since even Lord Noah has said so, we are just doing nothing to oppose it." Paul shook his head and looked at Donny. "We only hope that if Noah fails, she will be able to go there immediately and solve the" God of disobedience "that brings disaster to people "Don''t worry." Doni said with a confident smile. "There''s no need for that." Looking at Doni, who has no idea of changing his mind, people can only laugh bitterly. To tell you the truth, Doni may have believed more than Noah himself that he could successfully kill the gods? Noah shook his head and looked directly at Paul. "So, Mr. Paul, is there really a god of disobedience?" "Yes, although the location of the appearance is far away from Rome, we have received the report." When it comes to business, Paul is finally serious. "In the past, magic associations like us who were far away from the place where the God of disobedience appeared could only passively wait for the God of disobedience to make trouble before they could get news. But this time, because of Qing''s request, we were lucky to collect information in advance." "Just this morning, bronze black cross received the same secret report." Perhaps it is because of the hostile relationship between the association and Paul, Liliana said reluctantly. "It is said that this time the God appeared in the appearance of a young god. Moreover, nothing has happened yet. It seems that they are looking for something." "Young god?" Noah and Donny looked at each other. God was born in mythology. What form does God have in mythology, it will also be that form. However, there are many gods in the mythology that appear in the image of "Youth". "Is it like a young god looking for something?" Noah pondered for a moment, then asked. "Do you know what God that is?" "There''s no real name yet." The answer is Erica. Erica looked at Noah with curiosity and provocative eyes and shrugged her shoulders casually. "However, some intelligence points out that some people have witnessed the young god disappearing into a gust of wind, so the other side should be a god related to the wind?" "The wind?" Noah frowned first and then relaxed. "Any other information?" "The God, who appears in the form of a teenager, can only be found in some relics and the sea." Paul sighed. "There has not been any trouble at present. It should be just because the God is still looking for something, and has not found it until now. If he finds it, it will never be so peaceful." "In other words, is this the calm before the storm?" Doni could not help holding his sword, his eyes gradually became bright, but his expression was very tangled. "I wish I could go there for a while, but that''s Noah''s prey." "Did you really stop thinking about it?" Erica sees the opportunity and says in a seductive tone. "Maybe it''s a very powerful God, maybe." LILLIANA, Paul and Andrea all look forward to Donny. Although no one would like to see the battle between the "God killer" and the "God of disobedience", because every battle means that there must be some cost, such as the collapse of buildings under the influence of powerful forces. That is a lot of deeds. However, rather than let "laymen" deal with God, the people present are more willing to see Doni. "You don''t have to persuade me. Don''t look at me like this. I''m very moral." Donny curled his lips. "Where is the God of disobedience now?" "Sardinia!" Paul said this. "The God who appears is in Sardinia Noah, Doney and Andrea were all shocked at this sentence, and then they couldn''t help crying or laughing. They were in Sardinia three days ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 (thank you very much for the rewards from yuanci, Wuma here, Yeyu, and quiet Zidian!) Sardinia Three days later, when he returned to the island again, Noah felt that things were different. Standing on the street with people coming and going, I recalled that I had met a "God killer" within an hour after I came to the world three days ago, and had a fight with this "God killer". Now, three days later, he decided to kill a God. Noah felt a sigh in his heart. Who could have thought that so many things happened when I first came to this world? Not to mention, in such a world, there are so-called "God killers" and "gods who do not obey.". "I really came to a wonderful world..." After leaving such a murmur that only he could hear, Noah raised his feet and walked forward. All the people, male, female, old and young, all looked at Noah''s direction in the moment when Noah passed by, and there was amazing emotion in their eyes. Of course, this amazing is not aimed at Noah, but the two girls around Noah. Golden and silver long hair in the setting sun shine in the light of you appear bright, even have the feeling of glittering. Erica and Liliana walk by Noah''s side, making such a small talk. "Lily, we are on a holiday island now. How about relaxing our expression and relaxing ourselves?" "Erica Bronte, although I don''t know that the more important you are, the more relaxed you like to show your ease. But in this important moment, I really hate your affectation. Do you forget what we are here for?" "You''re still the same old way. When you''re in a bad mood, you''ll say nothing, and you''ll always be so serious that you''ll scare away the gentlemen who come to talk to you." "I repeat, we''re not here for a holiday, Erica. If you like to play, you can play by yourself. I hope you don''t disturb me." "Well, that''s why you''re so rigid that you become a poor woman who likes to fantasize about some fantastic plots." "I''m not that kind of person --!" "Well, that''s what you say, lily." "Cut! You fox! I like to play with me since I was a child! Don''t you want to let me go now? " "Because Lily''s reaction was so interesting, wasn''t it?" One day, I must kill you... " Like this conversation, Erica and Liliana never stop from Rome to the plane, from the plane to the street. Like the sun and the moon, two young girls with dazzling long golden hair and soft silver long hair have been accompanying Noah for granted. People around them cast their eyes on the two girls. For all this, the two girls of gold and silver seem to have been used to it. They continue to quarrel and follow Noah, which makes Noah sigh a long and long breath. "Why do you two come along?" Noah was just talking to himself. Why, Noah had guessed. Sure enough, LILLIANA gave a serious answer. "Since Qing didn''t intend to take action, it is our responsibility to stop the disaster brought about by the God of disobedience. As a knight, both I and bronze black cross have the obligation to face it." Compared with LILLIANA''s serious reasons, Erica''s statement is a little strange. "Even if you don''t know where you''re from, you can face the gods instead of salbutreching. If I don''t show my bravery, that''s the most humiliating thing." That''s true, but Noah knew there was another reason for the two girls to come along. That''s monitoring Noah. To be more accurate, it should be said to witness the whole process of Noah''s challenge to the gods. If Noah fails, Erica and Liliana will immediately report the incident to the red copper black cross and bronze black cross, so that Doni, who is on standby in Rome, will rush to clean up the mess, so as not to cause more trouble. If Noah was lucky enough to succeed, then the birth of the seventh God killing king in the world is a big thing, which is more important than the appearance of the "God of disobedience". Naturally, it is necessary to bring this information back truthfully. After all, as a demon that human beings can''t challenge, the birth of every "God killer" means that the world will have an additional atomic bomb that will explode when. Therefore, the birth of "God killer" has always been one of the most concerned issues in the world.In this respect, even the God who does not obey is no more important than the God killer. That''s why Erica and Liliana came with Noah, right? Of course, there is no doubt that Erica and LILLIANA are one of the reasons. "Well, whatever you want, as long as you think it''s OK." Noah said in a silent tone, as if nothing had happened. "But since you''re here, I''ll treat you as competitors? Or do you think of you as companions? " "We don''t mean to be at odds with you." Liliana said without hesitation. "Since it''s to solve the problem of the God who doesn''t follow, it''s our common understanding to help the people here to solve their problems, so I''ll help you." "Rather, whether it''s a competitor or a partner, don''t you think it''s a good thing to have these two relationships coexist?" Erica is a noble gesture, suddenly smile. "As lily said, we are all here to solve the problem of" the God who doesn''t follow us ". We should be companions. But in the process, we should show our talents and separate ourselves from each other. Isn''t it a good thing to show each other''s talents in the process?" That is to say Noah glances at Erica and Liliana. "Companionship or not, you''re not the kind of people who stab me in the back at a critical moment, are you?" "Of course." Liliana frowned. "Noah dolea, do you think I, as a knight, would do that kind of dirty thing?" "This can''t be regarded as not being heard." The smile on Erica''s face gradually changed. "If it''s a duel, it should be open and upright. If you impose that kind of gorgeous way on me, I will treat it as an insult to me." "Don''t be nervous. I''m just making sure." Noah stretched out his hand and patted his cheek. "So, where are we going next?" Seeing Noah change the topic, Erica and LILLIANA have no intention of entanglement any more. They look at each other, and both turn their eyes to Noah walking in the middle. "The gods that appear on this island have appeared in the form of youngsters following the trend, and have been to some relics of the island." Erica replied. "We don''t know where the young god is now, because he can become a fashion, and our helpers on this island have long been lost." "So now we have to find God." Liliana rose up. "It seems that the God has been to some relics, and our destination is there. If I am lucky, I may be able to find out where the God is through" visions. " Hearing this, Noah was relieved. Noah has heard more or less about "visions.". It is said to be a special ability to interpret the mysteries of the world, and sometimes to see more or less the future. There is no doubt that the ability to foul has great limitations. First of all, it must be someone with a special physique who can have it. Secondly, the ability of psionic is not something that can be activated if you want to. It is probabilistic. Therefore, if people with the ability of "vision" want to interpret any mystery, they will try their best to get in touch with the mysterious and closely related things, so as to improve the trigger probability of "visions". Of course, there is also a point that the number of things that can be "psychic" depends on the qualification of the "psychic" person. In addition, it also needs randomness. Liliana has that ability. If Liliana is allowed to go to the place where God has previously been, it is possible to "see" where God is going. Thinking of this, Noah also made a decision. "Well, let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "love to the angel", "H Wenwu H" and "Liukong trace"!) Before long, Sardinia ushered in the night. For the holiday island, the night is also a busy time, so the streets are still crowded with people, not only the number of people has not decreased, but also gradually increased. However, for Noah, Erica and LILLIANA, who were out of the street, it was nothing to do. I don''t know whether I have been to Sardinia before or have made all the preparations before leaving. Erica and Liliana take Noah by car and walk in a crisp manner. Finally, when it gets dark, they come to the front of a ruins. This is a very dilapidated relic. Whether it is the walls, stone pillars or the ground, there are vicissitudes of breath and broken appearance. For example, some walls are painted with many strange patterns, but only half of them are left. For example, the stone pillar directly blocks the waist, and the other half lies between the ground and the fracture of the stone pillar. Another example is that the ground is cracked, as if something has broken through the ground. There is no value in preserving such a relic. However, the residents of Sardinia seem to think that it is not good to demolish it, so they let it stay idle. "The God who appears on this island seems to be looking for something." Erica looks around as she repeats what she has heard several times. "But what God is looking for is in such a place?" "The more ancient a place is, the more secrets there are. The washing of history is not just about talking about it." Noah came to a broken stone pillar, reached out and caressed the rough surface. "But the God obviously didn''t find what he wanted, so that he was still wandering and didn''t cause any trouble?" For human beings, "the God of disobedience" is like a beast running into the street. The danger is absolutely needless to say. After all, "disobedient gods" are all deviant gods, which generally have two characteristics. 1 Paranoia. Because unlike human beings, the God of disobedience will carry out his own instincts and duties in an extremely paranoid and crazy way. For example, if a god of war becomes a god of disobedience, he can do anything to be able to fight. Including the destruction of all mankind. If the "God of disobedience" is the God who spreads death and pestilence, the other party will regard this duty as the meaning of existence, and will not hesitate to turn all the places he has passed into hell. 2 Unscrupulous. For God, human life is like a wild animal. Even if it is killed, it will not produce any sense of guilt. Just like human beings killing birds, if necessary, the God of disobedience will not have any hesitation because of human life. A person''s home if there is a hornet''s nest, then he will try his best to eradicate the wasp nest. The same is true of God. Once we think that human beings are in the way of their own things, then God will not hesitate to wipe out all the human beings in their sight. Even if the appearance is similar, God and man are different races after all. Therefore, as human beings can slaughter chickens, ducks and geese without any sense of guilt, for God, human life is no different from chickens, ducks and geese. Therefore, once the "God of disobedience" with such values appears, it will definitely cause trouble. For this reason, the magic associations in every corner of the world have the obligation to regard the "God of disobedience" as the enemy in order to protect themselves and others. Not to mention, the existence of God will lead to a variety of other things, indirectly affecting the world. Now, the God who can be transformed into youth and wind has not caused anything just because he doesn''t know what he is looking for. However, once they find what they want, they can''t calm down. Like Noah and Erica, Liliana is also in the site. The girl swayed her silver ponytail and swam around the ruins, doing all kinds of things. Sometimes it''s to touch the stone wall. Sometimes you put your face on a stone pillar. Sometimes they just lie on the ground and close their eyes. Sometimes it''s like being distracted, like being pulled by invisible lines, walking back and forth. To see such a Liliana, Noah and Erica are very tacit understanding to shut their mouths, do not disturb her. In this case, I do not know when, Liliana came to a stone wall in front of the pupil suddenly lost its focus, but the pupil of the eye was lit up."Youth Wind The guardian of the throne The sun... " Seeing this scene, Noah and Erica''s spirit at the same time, quietly came to LILLIANA''s back, silently watching her. "Walking To win For a defeat... " Liliana kept murmuring something like a dream. After a while, the light of her eyes began to dissipate, her lax pupils gradually solidified, and her expression became relatively bright. "Oh?" Erica smiles gracefully. "It seems that Lily has found something." "How about it?" Noah asked directly. "Do you see anything?" Liliana nodded heavily, but her expression became somewhat distressed. "But that''s not good news." Hearing this, Noah and Erica looked at each other, and then nodded to each other. "Find a hotel first." Noah made a decisive decision. "Anyway, it''s impossible to find the God today. Let''s take a rest and sort out the information we can get." Liliana hesitated for a moment, but did not object. She nodded. In this way, a man and two women walked out of the ruins. On a holiday island like Sardinia, there are not only small stalls and canteens, but also high-end restaurants. Noah only came to this world in less than four or five days. During these four or five days, he was tossed around by donila. Naturally, there was no money in this world. However, as the prodigy children of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross", which are one of the most famous magic societies in Italy, eluca and Liliana are not short of money. So, at Erica''s suggestion, the three choose a hotel with a high-end restaurant. They order first, and then they fill their stomachs while listening to Liliana''s explanation. "My visions do see that great being!" Liliana began the explanation with a serious expression. "It''s a man who wants to win No, it should be said that it represents the victorious monarchy and the guardian of the people, subordinate to the sun''s confidants and the invincible ancient Persian military God! " "The God of victory? Or the guardian of the monarchy and the people? The sun''s confidants and the ancient Persian army gods Erica was shocked to hear LILLIANA say such a word. "Oh, lily, is that God..." "That''s what you think." LILLIANA sighed. "I''ve only seen a few snippets, but it''s not hard to guess who that person is." "Yes, too." Erica frowns and frets. "After all, that God is very famous." "What are you talking about?" Noah said discontentedly. "Unlike you magicians who have learned about God since childhood in order to deal with God, I don''t know much about those gods. Who are you talking about?" "We are talking about the military God of ancient Persia, who served the guardian of Mithra, the God of light. Because Mithra is the embodiment of the sun, this God also has a lot of origin with the sun." Liliana explains. "He is an invincible army God with ten incarnations. He is known as the guardian of light in Western Asia. He has the same origin as the Indian reti Indra. He is not only the God of victory, but also the guardian of royal power and people." "Welleslana!" Erica finally said the name of the God. "Because it is the Persian army God, so you may not know very well, but this God of victory is not a common thing, but in myth, he has never been defeated!" Noah frowned at this. Is it the God of victory? Isn''t that to say that if Noah wants to kill God, he has to do something that no one or God in the myth can do? So difficult? "That may be the worst God for you, or maybe." Liliana seemed to understand Noah''s thoughts, but she gave another message. "The most troublesome thing is, now, this God is preparing to call out another god!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support "Call for another God?" Noah and Erica are both stunned and surprised. "My vision does capture that the ancient Persian army God is looking for a God who sleeps on this island." Liliana''s voice was heavy. "It is precisely because I want to wake up the gods sleeping on this island that the military God has been wandering in the ruins of Sardinia. Because I want to wake up the gods, I have left their own magic power in those relics. Therefore, I can trigger the" vision "successfully." "That is to say, the reason why the LORD God hasn''t made trouble up to now is not that he doesn''t want to make trouble, but he wants to make it bigger?" Noah uttered in astonishment. "Can''t man satisfy him to this degree?" "If you think about it, maybe it is." Erica frowned deeply. "The ancient Persian God of war was said to be invincible, and now he has become a rebellious" God of disobedience ". It is no surprise that he wants to seek an opponent who can fight against him." "Fortunately, salbutreching, who was still on this island not long ago, has left. Otherwise, welleslana''s target would not be the God sleeping on the island, but Qing, the" God killer. " LILLIANA showed a headache. "One God is enough trouble, and it would be really bad to be awakened by welleslana." "Oh, lily." Erica didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly her voice changed. "You say that welleslana is trying to awaken the God who sleeps on this island, but isn''t that the only one in myth who can compete with the God of victory and has a deep connection with the island?" I don''t want to admit it, but I have the same idea as you. " LILLIANA sighed. "The God who can be seen by the military God and has a deep relationship with this island is, if you are right, mecal." As soon as this was said, both men and women, including Noah, were silent. Noah was not very familiar with welleslana, an ancient Persian God of war. But Noah had heard of, or should have read of, mecal''s words in books. He is a hero god in Canaan mythology. He is believed to be a City God in the Phoenician port city of tyre, equivalent to Heracles and the patron god of mariners, melichtes. Tyre is a city built by the Phoenicians and the home port of the Phoenicians, the overlord of the Mediterranean in ancient times. The Phoenicians were once the masters of Sardinia. Therefore, the Phoenician God, that is, mecal, became a God with a deep affinity with Sardinia. Mecal is a God King with multiple attributes, such as storm, lightning, sky, and so on. Similar to the God, Zeus and Odin are the highest gods, which are undoubtedly the highest level gods. Now, the ever victorious and invincible army God in ancient Persia is planning to awaken the king who can compete with him and fight against him. That would be a disaster for mankind. Noah, Erica and LILLIANA all have no doubt that if these two famous gods really fight, it is not impossible to spread the whole Sardinian island and sink it. "The God of victory without defeat and the king of the highest rank..." Noah felt his head ache. "Should it be so difficult to come here?" "No, it''s too early to decide." Erica shakes her head. "Welleslana hasn''t awakened mekal. It''s not the worst. We can stop it." "The problem is, if we want to stop that God of war, we have to have a head-on collision with him." Lilyana confirmed to Noah anxiously. "Are you sure you can do it?" Without Doni, Erica and Liliana can only rely on Noah. After all, Noah is the one who has to deal with the God of disobedience. However, the God that appeared this time is not ordinary at all. One is an invincible army God, and another is a God King who has not yet appeared, but once it appears, it is also the highest level, which is absolutely not under welleslana. Even if Doni, the "God killer", comes, there is a great possibility that Doni will break his halberd? And Noah was just an ordinary man. No, it''s too much to say that ordinary people can take Doni''s magic sword intact. Noah is better than many so-called "paladins" standing on the top of human beings in this world, but it is still human after all. You want to fight the gods? It''s not that we can''t. It''s just a matter of whether we can do it in the end. Chapter 457 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the fallen devil", "the book domain devil gate" and "the windless Haotian"!) "Would you like to have a competition with me?" With these words, Liliana''s eyes began to burn. "Please don''t give me a word of" my cross sword "of" Lilly RANKL " At this moment, Liliana''s voice was full of provocation like Erica. From this provocation, Noah didn''t feel that there was hostility in it, but his fighting spirit was awe inspiring. Noah has heard this tone from Erica more than once in the past few days. And the reason why Erica would use this tone is that Noah can even guess with her knees. Only two people in Italy have achieved this achievement. Erica and Liliana are called prodigies by relevant people in the magic world. It''s not hard to understand that Erica would be so confident when she was a teenager. For such a gifted child prodigy, how can it be easy to admit that others are better than themselves? However, Noah''s excellence is beyond doubt. Because, as an ordinary human being, he blocked the "power" of a "God killer". If Noah was an old man, Erica and Liliana would not mind Noah''s achievement. It''s a pity that Noah is only a young man under twenty. Noah was only about three or four years older than Erica and Liliana. However, such a person who is only three or four years older than himself has done something that even the "paladins" with the highest honor and rank can not do, which stimulates Erica and Liliana''s self-confidence. Under such circumstances, Erica will continue to use a provocative tone to dialogue with Noah, trying to prove herself, which is also natural. Originally, Noah thought that Liliana didn''t care about this, but now it seems that Liliana is just not as unscrupulous as Erica, and she also has the heart to challenge Noah. In this regard, Noah just fixed on Liliana''s fierce eyes, after a while the corner of his mouth rose. "Well, it''s good to do morning exercises." "I''m not welcome." Liliana''s eyes flashed and she held out her hand in Noah''s direction. "- - my wings, the steel that forms the blade of illusion, silver master, give me strength." when such a mantra was sounded, a glimmer of light appeared on Liliana''s slender body, which turned into a weapon and fell into her hands. It was a silver saber. "Shua --!" With a sudden wave of the saber in her hand, Liliana takes on a stabbing attack, and her eyes are on Noah. "Please give me more advice." "Each other." Compared with Liliana''s highly ornamental posture, Noah just held up his "Knight Sword" lightly and aimed at Liliana. "Come on! You can attack at will This sentence seemed to belittle her opponent, but LILLIANA was not angry at all. Instead, her face was dignified. It was not the first time that Liliana had seen such a casual posture without even tightening her body. The "king of the sword" in Italy was almost the same after pulling out his sword. He did not show any posture, but relaxed his body and let his right hand hang down. Anyone who has seen salbutre Doni''s sword skills knows how amazing the fighting posture is, which seems to belittle the opponent and has no professional skills. Because, if there is no posture, it also means that any moves can be derived. Doni doesn''t need any offensive or defensive moves. His sword skills have been completely integrated with his own, even if his memory is lost. Once he fights, his amazing sword skills can still be displayed by his body''s memory. Therefore, Doni''s posture can be useful even when fighting against supernatural enemies such as God. It''s really a random state without any moves. In the East, this state is called "no move, no move, no move". Liliana, who had seen this realm, looked at Noah''s more casual and relaxed posture than Donnie, and her vigilance naturally exploded. "Sure enough, in terms of sword alone, he has been able to keep up with salbutreching." Liliana''s face became more and more dignified, but the heat in her eyes became more and more intense. "But that''s what makes a challenge!"As soon as the voice dropped, looking at Noah standing at will in front of her, LILLIANA slowly grasped the famous sword named "the great master of silver" in her hand, and the faint spell power quickly flowed on her body surface, bringing her a strong sense of power. "Drink!" In a clear drink, LILLIANA''s feet were sharp on the ground, and her body directly rushed to Noah. Her wrist was slightly curved. The blade of her saber in her hand was cold and cold. When she was only half a meter away from Noah, her body suddenly stopped and drew a sharp arc, straight in front of Noah. "Hiss --" Like a touch of silver, Liliana''s saber turned into lightning and shot straight in Noah''s direction. Looking at the sword, Noah just raised his hand and suddenly pointed out the Knight Sword. "Ding --!" The next moment, the dark knight''s sword tip was extremely accurate. It was on the sharp point of Liliana''s army knife. In a clear sound, the born general''s knife was pushed back. "Qiang --!" The force suddenly acting on the saber made Liliana''s body as if it had been smashed by something. In an instant, she stepped back more than ten steps, and after a while, she was a little embarrassed to stop her figure. Liliana''s face changed, her silver teeth bit, and her saber was mixed with a bit of magic power. Her body shape rushed to Noah again. The saber turned into a silver light and suddenly stabbed out. "Ding --!" It was another crisp sound. But this time, it was LILLIANA who pinpointed the point of the saber on the point of Noah''s Dark Knight Sword, which had not yet been withdrawn. Maybe LILLIANA is trying to get a tooth for a tooth? However, Noah narrowed his eyes, and his sword hand suddenly turned and pulled back the Knight Sword. Something weird happened. Liliana''s "master of silver" was just like being directly absorbed by Noah''s "Knight Sword". With Noah''s withdrawal of the "Knight''s sword", she pulled Liliana away from her sword. "What --?!" Liliana was shocked, her feet grasped the ground consciously, but her body still drew an arc in the air and hit Noah straight. "So --!" Looking at Noah getting closer and closer to herself, LILLIANA gave up her resistance and let her body collide with Noah''s direction. The magic power in her body quickly condensed on her palm and quickly gathered on the "silver master". "Attack if you can''t resist --!" With a cold drink, Liliana turned her body and tightened her saber fiercely. Accompanied by a sharp wind, she slashed Noah''s shoulder. As soon as Noah''s hand was tight, the knight''s sword suddenly drew out like a meteor, and once again it hit Liliana''s "master of silver". "Ding --!" This time it was on the blade of the silver master. With Noah''s stab, the fierce force spurted out. The point of Knight''s sword on the blade of "silver master" aroused a spark. The invisible reverse thrust hit Liliana''s "master of silver" fiercely. After a moment of stalemate, it surged to Liliana''s direction. "Bang!" LILLIANA felt a huge force coming from the "silver master", and her body was shocked by the thrust. She drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, leaving a long shoe print on the ground. "Ha Ha... " Lilyana gasped. First she looked at Noah, who had not moved her position. Then she looked at her trembling hand with a knife. Her eyes moved. How strong! This man is so strong! Maybe, he can really "How about it?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Are you coming?" Hearing this, LILLIANA''s face became cloudy and clear, and finally sighed and shook her head. "I lost!" Noah just laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the book friend in the corner", "thousand feather starry night", "H civil and military H", "I am a small weapon" "Here you are He bought a cold drink from the booth that had just been set down. Noah went to Liliana, who was sitting on the bench in the square, and handed her one of the bottles. "It''s not so much exercise, but drink it!" Hearing the speech, LILLIANA turned her eyes to the cold drink in front of her. After hesitating for a while, she nodded her head. "It''s not proper for a knight to accept a gratuitous offer, but if it''s from a good intention, it''s another matter. I''ll accept it gratefully." After making the speech that an honest and clean official should have in the face of other people''s bribes, Liliana reached out her hand politely and took the cold drink in Noah''s hands under Noah''s expression of crying and laughing. Perhaps because she was too concerned about whether she should accept it, LILLIANA''s hand accidentally touched Noah''s hand. "Yi --!" Suddenly, Liliana''s eyes widened and her pretty face turned red. Suddenly, she took her hand back. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Noah tilted his head and asked strangely. "What are you doing?" "No, no, no, nothing --!" LILLIANA yelled back, startling Noah. This girl, what happened suddenly? But lilyana didn''t know what she thought. She looked at Noah with a look of shame and indignation. "You Is it for this purpose that you deliberately do this to me "Ha?" Noah was at a loss. "What purpose? What kind of behavior? " "Just It''s just Liliana seems to be very nervous to stir her hand, lowered her head, said the mosquito sound of shame. "For Touch my hand Bring me water... " "What?" Liliana''s voice was so small that Noah frowned and subconsciously put her head together. "Say it again?" "Yi --!" Looking at Noah''s head, LILLIANA screamed, jumped like a jump, and suddenly opened a distance from Noah. She pointed to Noah with blushing neck and yelled. "What do you want?" Looking at that pretty face flushed, even eyes were wet, but full of vigilance looking at his Liliana, Noah''s mouth twitched. It is said that geniuses are usually weird. Is Liliana a typical of this kind? If Noah knew that Liliana had such a series of reactions because she had touched Noah''s hand, she would have been more speechless. Just a touch. Do you need to react so strongly? Should we say pure love is good? Or is it too sensitive? Of course, Noah could not have imagined that Liliana would have such a reaction. It was just because she had been paranoid. "I don''t know what happened to you." Noah rolled his eyes in silence. "But if you don''t want to touch me, I''ll go back." "No It''s not like that... " Liliana finally calmed down, feeling ashamed of her extreme behavior and pretending to be calm. "Hold Sorry, there was an accident just now. Don''t mind. " After that, LILLIANA returned to the bench and sat down, staring at Noah''s cold drink. She quickly reached out her hand and snatched it. "I do take your kindness." That''s good... " Noah didn''t know what to say. To be sure, LILLIANA doesn''t seem as rigid as it seems, but has some strange parts. With a new understanding of Liliana, Noah sat down next to LILLIANA and asked casually, looking at the increasingly busy street ahead. "Are you up so early? What about Miss Erica? " "Don''t compare me to her!" A second ago, Liliana, who was still in the state of a girl, was suddenly stimulated and restored to her former solemnity and awe. "Different from those who will lie in bed every day, as a knight, I have strict requirements on my work and rest time, and I will not change it at will under normal circumstances!" "Did the old lady lie in bed?" Noah curled his mouth. "Sometimes you really feel like you''re childhood sweethearts." This sentence makes LILLIANA very obvious frown, very resistant to the general said. "I don''t understand why you think so." "Isn''t it?" Noah replied. "Both of you are prodigies known to all in the world of magic. But as knights, one is obviously willful, and the other is obviously rigid. From the extreme point of view, don''t you think it''s a good match?"Liliana''s face darkened. "If your childhood sweetheart invited you to a horror movie when you wanted to see a movie, and had a happy dessert in front of you when you wanted to lose weight, you wouldn''t think so." I felt that the topic suddenly became heavy. This goblin like knight is persecuted to what extent by that wayward eldest lady? At the thought of this, Noah couldn''t help but feel pity for Liliana. He gave a ha ha and started drinking cold drink. "By the way, what happened to that sword just now?" Liliana seemed to be trying to change the subject, and her expression became serious. "What magic is that sword that sucked me in and pulled me over?" "It''s not magic, it''s just a trick." Noah shrugged. "The trick lies in the mastery of strength. This is the application of" overcoming strength with softness "and" fighting with strength with strength ". Your words should be able to understand "Does that sword contain so much mystery?" LILLIANA looked at Noah, and sighed after a while. "It seems that I have underestimated your skill. I have seen the sword skill that you are not as good as Qing. Noah dolea, you are indeed a more talented person than Qing." The "king of the sword" in Italy is a rare genius who can do nothing but sword. It''s something everyone knows. The king didn''t know anything about magic and magic, but he had an extraordinary persistence in sword. If he only compared swords, even if he didn''t calculate "power", he could not find a rival in Italy. In this respect, it can be compared with the "king of the sword", which means that Noah''s sword skills in Italy and even in the world can not be better. "But if you want to kill God, you can''t do it with strength." Liliana turned her voice and looked directly at the busy street ahead. She said solemnly. "Even if you can surpass Qing in the aspect of" sword ", the second" king of sword "is not so easy to be born. What''s more, the God appearing this time is the army God who represents victory, and it is very likely that the God King of the Mediterranean will be involved." LILLIANA turned her head and looked straight at Noah. "Even so, do you still think you can succeed?" Noah drank the cold drink silently. After drinking all the drinks in the bottle, he threw it away. The empty bottle crossed a perfect parabola in the air and fell into a garbage can accurately. "Maybe, in your opinion, guys like me who take the initiative to challenge the gods and want to kill the gods are like idiots. They can''t help themselves?" Noah grinned indifferently. "But, such a fool, did not the six" God killers "whom you revered as kings in the past and once were?" Liliana stopped. "Since it''s not something absolutely impossible, it''s too early to say something." Noah turned his head and looked at Liliana. There was a bright look in his dark eyes. "Just like you know that I am better than you, but you will still challenge me. I just exaggerate the same thing by several levels. No matter whether I succeed or fail in the end, at least, I still have the confidence to keep my life. In this case, why not challenge it once?" Being watched by Noah''s dark and deep eyes, looking at Noah''s face close at hand and listening to his handsome speech, Liliana felt her heart beat a little faster and her pretty face turned red again. "Boom!" Just then, a startling thunder burst into the sky, startling Noah, LILLIANA and everyone in the street. I saw that the original clear sky was suddenly covered by a thick layer of clouds, and became very dark. There was also a dazzling thunder in the sky, and the thunder was constantly sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 (thank you very much for the reward from 1888! And the reward of "Liukong mark", "dark Yao light" and "closed sacrifice to the moon" "Boom!" Astonishing thunder continued to hover in the thick clouds, and thick thunders were like meteors colliding with each other, flashing in the thick dark cloud layer and rolling back and forth, making the sky extremely depressed. The residents and tourists on the street who thought it was going to rain heavily began to rush to their homes or hotels. Those who were setting up stalls and were ready to make a fortune today also complained and quickly put up their stalls and left quickly. Before long, only a few passers-by and Noah and Liliana remained in the square and the street. A man and a woman stood under the cold sky and looked up at the clear sky which had not long ago suddenly become like the end of the world, and their faces became dignified. "Noah dolea." Liya still didn''t know when her heart began to sweat. "Do you feel it?" "If you don''t feel it, you can really go home and wash and sleep." Noah squinted at the dark sky. "This is not a simple storm. There is a huge magic power gathering in the clouds." In other words, it is not a natural scene, but a man-made phenomenon! No! Ordinary people''s words can not cause this kind of phenomenon which is more intense than the ordinary storm! Affect the weather, that is not the ordinary force can do! So both Noah and Liliana can only think of one possibility. "God Liliana''s eyes glowed. "I see it! It is God''s "power" that affects the weather "Is that welleslana?" Noah immediately asked. "Does the ever victorious and invincible army God have the power to cause this phenomenon?" "The military God of ancient Persia, the God of victory, is often incarnated in ten forms in mythology, traveling between heaven and earth!" Perhaps because of the increasing wind, Liliana also began to increase her voice. "There are ten incarnations of" strong wind "," bull "," white horse "," Camel "," mountain pig "," Youth "," phoenix "," shepherd "," goat "and" human warrior holding the sword of gold ". Each avatar has different strength!" "Among the ten incarnations, the incarnation of the goat can summon lightning and thunder. If this phenomenon was caused by welleslana, the army God should be the incarnation of goat now." So there was a little uneasiness on LILLIANA''s face. "However, it is absolutely impossible to influence the weather to such an extent without having certain control over the sky. In addition, there are also storms..." This is beyond the power of willeslana''s goat incarnation. Liliana didn''t say that, but Noah could understand. "Storm The sky Lightning... " Said Noah, in a voice that had no ups and downs. "It seems that we must be ready for the appearance of another God." In the moment of the fall of the words, a more surging and huge force rose from the direction of the sea than the incantation force gathered in the sky. "There it is!" Liliana yelled, pointing to the direction in which the huge magic power rose. "God is there!" Noah could have guessed without Liliana''s warning. To be able to gather such a huge magic power, Noah had never seen it in a third person except in his own body and Donnie''s body. There is no other possibility of this degree of incantation except that the gods who appear on this island can possess it. "Lily!" Just then, a voice came from the direction of the hotel. Dressed not far from Liliana, Erica, who is composed of two colors, red and black, is gorgeous and convenient. She comes to Noah and Liliana step by step, with a lion like smile on her face. "It''s time to fight!" Against the storm, Noah and Liliana were flying in the sky, turning into two streamers, flying towards the sea. Noah used the "magician" in the form of "dead feather". LILLIANA uses a witch trick called "flying.". And Erica, who has no way to use this witchcraft, is being held in her arms by Liliana. Different from magic, witchcraft is a kind of magic that only pure witches can use.As a knight, Liliana kranichal is also a witch. In the world of magic, the title "witch" is of great significance. Erica is also a magician in a broad sense, but it should be said to be a "female magician who uses magic". There is a difference between a simple magician and a witch. Erica is just a magician who can use magic, while Liliana is the last descendant of the women who became witches and priests in the early days. Just like Qingzi and Youzhu, one can only use magic, and the other has the blood of a witch. The difference naturally arises. Witchcraft refers to the magic that only pure blood demons can use. These knowledge and magic belong to the witches, which Liliana directly passed down from the previous generation of witches, and only Liliana, the last descendant of the witch, could use the magic. In such a case, the three people against the strong wind, has been flying toward the direction of the sea. The next second, Noah, Erica and Liliana all saw it. I saw a giant. It was a giant with fluffy dirty hair, a beard that could cover the lower part of his face, and a rather wild and wild appearance. He was more than ten or twenty meters tall. In the giant''s body, a piece of muscle constantly bulge, just looking at it makes people feel very bold, and his body is wearing rough clothes. It was made of dirty rags and leather. However, this appearance not only does not give people the feeling of confusion and mess, on the contrary, it can make people can not help but have a sense of dignity, just look at will want to hang down their heads, backward extremely forced to dress up. On the other side of such a giant, a teenager who is even smaller than an ordinary adult and seems to be only about 14 or 5 years old, is hovering in the air, facing the giant fearlessly. The young man''s clothes are not so much the clothes of this port street, but more like the clothes of ancient Rome in the desert oasis. Dark hair grew to the shoulder, skin color is ivory, the youth looks very beautiful, facial features are also very correct, and even a little neutral feeling inside, is a beautiful boy who can''t find fault at all. However, such a beautiful young man not only violated Newton''s law and was suspended in the air, and his cape was hunting under the strong wind. He also had a breath that was not weak enough to cover the sky and the sun. He told others that he was not an ordinary man without the strength to bind a chicken. In this way, two figures, one big and one small, confront each other in the ocean. The momentum gushing out from the two bodies like a storm not only covers the whole ocean and sky, but also rolls to the four sides, covering Noah, Erica and Liliana who are flying from here. Almost at the same time, Noah, Erica, and LILLIANA all suddenly stopped flying and fixed in the air. Under the cover of the overwhelming terror, Erica and Liliana were completely unable to move, their eyes and faces were full of fear, and even their forehead was dripping with cold sweat. These two gods have no experience. Now, in the face of these two highest level gods, the little momentum that leaked out was enough to frighten the two gifted girls on the spot. Only Noah remained calm, but his face was still dignified. He glanced at Erica and Liliana, took a deep breath, and suddenly made a sound. "If you want to retreat, this is the last chance!" Smell speech, the pretty faces of Erica and Liliana all change abruptly. Humiliation, powerlessness and anger to themselves, all kinds of emotions let the two gifted girls bite the teeth and lips. Now, Erica says out loud. "I''m Erica Bronte!" Liliana also spoke with determination. "As a knight, you are not allowed to leave your companion to retreat!" "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes for a moment, then suddenly opened them. "Well, let''s get started!" "Kill the gods www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Crackling!" In the dark clouds, the sound of lightning and thunder echoed constantly. "Crash!" I don''t know when, the strong wind and heavy rain also acted on Sardinia, bringing no less than 10 typhoon weather phenomenon. But in such a bad environment, the tall giant and the young man in the air are still in a confrontation, and they don''t care about the bad weather and the storm. They don''t move like a mountain, and the momentum emanating from them is more frightening than that storm. "Mecal, one of the strongest gods in the Mediterranean, the king of the gods, the great warrior, the strongest Dragon Slayer, we have finally met!" In the gale, facing the giant who covered the sky, the young man did not show even the slightest fear, but also showed a rebellious appearance with great joy. "I am welleslana, I am the winner, and victory is always in my hands. This is my essence. No matter what kind of fight or enemy we encounter, my victory will not change or waver. Therefore, I have never experienced the taste of defeat until now, because no one can defeat me!" Speaking like a manifesto that could shake the world, the victory god named welleslana laughed and his face was full of fury. "King mecal! Can you give me a defeat? " As soon as this was said, the giant immediately lowered his head and looked at welleslana, which was not far away from him, and made a cold hum that made the sea roll over. "Welleslana, the guardian of Mithra, as the God of light who defended the monarchy in the past, actually challenged me as a king, enough to die!" "Indeed, I used to be the guardian of the people and the monarchy, but now I''m just a" God of disobedience ". What remains in this body is only the fighting spirit with the essence of struggle and victory!" Welleslana gave a calm smile, but the expression was still full of fury. "Mecal! Satisfy me! Give me a fight that can calm down the fighting spirit in my body "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mecal couldn''t help laughing wildly. The laughter was deafening, and the expanding sound waves even blew away the surrounding storm. "Speaking of it, I am also the" God of disobedience "now. Although I am a king, I am also a warrior, a dragon slayer and a victory God. Let my stick smash your arrogant face After that, a pair of rough sticks suddenly appeared in his hands. It was a pair of sticks mixed with storm and lightning. Although the appearance is extremely rough, but the wind and electricity flashing back and forth on the surface have brought waves, making the space shake up. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Welleslana also because of excessive excitement and laughter, behind the Cape hunting sound, extremely terrible curse power with that petite body as the center, rises. "Come on! King of the Mediterranean The heavy atmosphere in the air exploded at one point. Just as the invincible army God and the king of the gods were about to start a battle like destroying heaven and earth, a slightly frivolous voice sounded. "In that case, can you count me in as well?" The sound was so light that it was covered by the storm within a second. However, both welleslana and mecal are not ordinary people, but the highest level God in the myth. Naturally, it is impossible to ignore. At the moment, welleslana and mecal both stop their hands and head movements, turn their heads and look in the direction of the island. There, in the middle of the sky, a figure with two pairs of light wings composed of black light behind him, bearing the strong wind and heavy rain, was printed into the eyes of the two gods. "Yes?" Welleslana was a little surprised and surprised. "Human beings?" "Human beings?" Mekal''s voice sounded like thunder, and his sharp eyes were thrown out directly. "A human being, why do you dare to appear in front of our gods?" In the moment of being watched by welleslana and mecal''s eyes, Noah felt as if he was surrounded by an invisible pressure and pulled his body down continuously. Welleslana is the guardian of the people and the royal power. Though not the king, it represents the royal power itself. Combined with the great cause of protecting the people, he can make all human beings accept his own protection and make mankind yield at the same time. Mecal is not only the king of gods, but also the once king of the Mediterranean, and has the power to make human submit. The two gods, who are all of the highest rank in all respects, are now aiming their momentum at Noah. Even if they do not use their power intentionally, the light momentum and words can make human kneel down and submit. Unfortunately, Noah is not a human being. Like Erica and Liliana, Noah had no experience of facing the gods in the past.But Noah saw Gaia and Alaya, who were more magnificent than God. What''s more, Doni has been fighting with the God like "God killer", that is, Doni has been fighting for many times in the past few days. He has experienced numerous battles in the past, and his mind has been cultivated since he was young. It is impossible to make Noah submit to him only with a little momentum. Therefore, under the towering momentum of the two gods, Noah just felt his shoulder sink, and the magic power flowed around his body, and then recovered without any influence. "Oh?" Welleslana raised his eyebrows, and his tone began to take on a little curiosity. "Great fighting spirit. You seem to be a brave and good fighter." "So, I''m here to challenge!" Noah did not know when to hold the Dark Knight Sword in his hand, and raised it, aiming at the direction of the two gods, loudly declared. "You two, do you want to fight with me?" All of a sudden, there was silence. A heavy pressure diffused in the space, covering the whole world in an instant. "I turned my sword at me, the king of the gods." Mecal''s voice was dignified and angry. "Man, are you ready to die for your sins?" "It''s a good courage to challenge God, but you''d better weigh yourself up a little bit, boy." Welleslana glanced at Noah with a hook in his mouth. "In front of you is the ever victorious and invincible God of victory, mankind. You''d better step down here!" Seeing that both gods regarded their actions as an offense rather than a challenge, Noah was still helpless even though he had expected it. "Since you are the God of victory, you should know what factors lead to defeat in the battlefield?" Noah looked directly at welleslana and said slightly provocatively. "I am really just a human being, but I have strength. Since I have strength, I am qualified to fight. I am not here to compare my identity with you, nor to compare the strength with you. My purpose is only one, that is to win!" "Aren''t you the God of victory? Are you not seeking defeat? " Noah''s voice reverberated, very clearly through the storm, into welleslana''s ears. "Fight me then! I will not hesitate to use any means! Let you try the taste of defeat Smell speech, welleslana slightly widened his eyes, looking at the whole body is stirring the huge magic Noah, suddenly smile, smile very happy. "Good! I didn''t expect a human being to know the true meaning of victory! As an invincible army God! I can''t ignore the challenge of the soldiers who are pursuing victory! " "Come with me!" Knowing his provocation, Noah controlled the "magician" behind his success. His body turned into a streamer and swept to another direction. "My strength is weaker than you, so I will choose the terrain favorable to me to fight against you. Everything is for victory. If you are afraid, you can not come!" So Noah''s body soon disappeared in the storm. Welleslana''s face wore a happy expression, and his body suddenly turned into a tornado, blowing in the direction of Noah''s disappearance. "Man! Army God! Do you want to leave me as king? " Mecal screamed with anger. "Unforgivable!" As a result, his huge figure turned into a flash of lightning, which swept into the sky and disappeared. Only then did Liliana, who was holding Erica, leap from the beach. "In this way, no matter how fierce the fight is, at least, nothing will happen to the island." LILLIANA looks at Erica. "What are we going to do next?" "Follow me Erica answers without hesitation. "We must witness this battle!" Liliana nodded heavily and flew to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 (thank you very much for the reward of "wufenghaotian", "yuezhiling" and "vampire is very crazy") "Whew With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Noah, driven by the "magician" in the form of "dead feather", turns into a streamer, flashes through the space and shoots at the boundless sea. Instead of looking behind him or observing whether his target had caught up with him, Noah flew forward at the fastest speed of the magician in the form of "dead feather", while his sensing ability was fully opened, allowing him to scan the surrounding sea. Before long, Noah opened his eyes and focused on an island in front of him. It''s an uninhabited island. When gods like welleslana and mecal are fully fired, sinking an island is not a laborious task. Although Noah didn''t think the two highest ranking gods would open fire on him, they were provoked by themselves, and they also acted as opponents. It''s too dangerous for people to face each other head-on. That''s why Noah brought both welleslana and mekal. And no man''s Island, then, can be used as a place to fight God. At present, Noah must have thought that a large amount of black light gushed from the tip of the "magician" wing in the form of "dead feather" behind him, which made the light wing composed of black light become bigger and more compact, and pushed Noah to shoot at the uninhabited island. After a while, Noah came to the sky of no man''s Island, dived directly and landed heavily on the beach. "Bang!" Too rough place style let the beach burst a dull sound, flying sand splash. Noah, standing in the sand, raised his head and looked in front of him. "Hoo Hoo!" A strong wind did not know when it appeared there, and slowly whirled up, turning into a 14-year-old or 5-year-old boy''s appearance. "Is this the battlefield of your choice?" The ever victorious and invincible army God looked around with ease. "It doesn''t look like a trap has been set, but maybe there are some mysteries that I didn''t realize. Yes, only when the enemy doesn''t find out can it be regarded as a favorable terrain. If it is found, it''s just a weakness. Can you give me the defeat here? Boy Before Noah had time to answer, the sky was suddenly covered with thick dark clouds. "Boom!" A deafening thunder resounded from the sky and let a flash of lightning fall from the sky and fall on the sea beside Noah and welleslana, stirring up huge waves and slowly turning into a giant. "Man! Army God The king of God, holding a rough stick, thundered furiously. "The crime of fooling me as king! Pay with your lives "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As if he felt the joy of the coming battle, welleslana burst out laughing. "Fight against the warrior who pursues victory and the king of the gods! Interesting! Interesting! At last, I feel my blood boiling! " With that, welleslana''s eyes were fixed on Noah, and his smile became ferocious because of his excessive enthusiasm for fighting. "On the battlefield, it''s common sense to exclude the weak in advance, boy. Let''s start with you." As soon as the words fell, welleslana turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Noah''s direction. As soon as Noah''s eyes were fixed, the light wings behind him vibrated, and his body was forced to turn around. Just as he was about to retreat, the strong wind burst out in a very strange way, like an invisible rope winding toward Noah like lightning. Welleslana has ten avatars. Among them, the incarnation of "strong wind" can cause tornadoes. The speed of the violent wind was extremely rapid. In a blink of an eye, it caught up with Noah, just like a silkworm chrysalis, and wrapped Noah in it. "Poof --" However, the next second, a slight sound reverberated. In the strong wind, a figure spurted out of the coverage of the gale. "Oh?" In the whirling wind, welleslana''s voice sounded slowly. "It''s true that you are brave and good at fighting. If it was in ancient times, I would give you holy protection, so that you can go to the battlefield for my constant victory. Now, you can continue to show your bravery in front of me!" All of a sudden, the wind rose rapidly and swept away in the direction of Noah. Listening to the wind from below, Noah quickly bowed his head, and immediately his face changed. The light wings behind him shook and his body suddenly retreated. "Although it''s not cowardly to retreat temporarily for the sake of victory, it''s really boring to retreat blindly. Human beings, don''t let me down!" The speed of the gale immediately increased again, and in the blink of an eye, it was blowing in front of Noah.Looking at the approaching wind, Noah remained silent, just flapping his wings and fleeing. In the sky on the beach of no man''s Island, a shadow of man and a shadow of wind are chasing and escaping, but the distance between them is rapidly narrowing. And at this time, the anger of the other God reached its limit. "Man! Army God! Do you ignore me as king? " Mecal attacks in anger. "Whew The stick in his hand seemed to turn into a flash of illusory lightning. Mecal swung a stick like a wind wheel. With the force of Taishan, in the heavy sound explosion, he brought up a strong force that made Noah''s skin tingle, and fell down on Noah''s body. Although megar''s body is huge, but the speed of his hand is as fast as lightning. When Noah found out about the blow, the huge stick, which was like blocking the sky from the sun, had already hit a distance of only half a meter in front of him. "Hum --!" Just as maykal''s blow was about to fall on Noah, Noah''s bandaged arm suddenly burst into a brilliant golden light. "Roar --!" As if from the ancient memory of the high pitched roar, a golden beast from the golden light burst out, like a meteor general, hard hit the falling stick. "Dong --!" The terror of the impact of the sound of the air to send out a burst of sharp blasts, aroused a violent storm. All of a sudden, mecal''s stick was forced to head back, and the golden beast was like a ball that had been slapped flying, falling rapidly and suddenly landing. The sudden change made welleslana and maykal, who chased Noah in a violent wind, both stopped and looked down. There, the beautiful body hair is flowing with the wind, the whole body is like a golden wolf surrounded by golden light standing upright, reflecting the golden light all over the body. At a glance, it is quite beautiful and noble. The golden wolf, of course, is BeO, who has been sleeping in Noah''s body. Facing the two "God of disobedience", Noah was not so arrogant that he thought he could deal with them alone. So Noah did not hesitate to liberate BeO when he joined the fight. And BeO''s appearance, let welleslana and meikal are surprised. "The beast It seems that it is not. If you can block the king''s attack head-on, the power is more than that of the beast. " Welleslana''s voice of surprise came from the wind. "Is it true that animals that are not divine beasts have such power?" Compared with welleslana, meikal, who once hunted the Dragon King yam in the identity of Baal, could see that BeO was not simple, but he still spoke angrily. "Do you want to challenge me as a dragon hunter?" "Roar --!" BeO raised his gem like green eyes, staring at the tall giant, in the long howl, his body suddenly golden. With the golden light in full bloom, BeO''s body is like a balloon blowing up, but it is rapidly expanding and expanding. In a moment, his body size of half a man has turned into a giant bigger than that of meikal. As the body grows larger, a powerful golden light is also slowly overflowing from BeO''s body, which makes the space around him slightly ripple like water waves. "Eh?" Welleslana was surprised at first, and then said with a joyful smile. "Do you have the ability to change your posture as I do?" BeO is a "kind of fantasy" born from miracles, fantasies and mysteries. Its form is not fixed, so it can be transformed into various forms like welleslana. "Roar --!" After the change into a giant body, beona''s originally some enchanting gem like animal pupil finally has some of its ferocity. With a big mouth, in a high pitched roar, it pounces on the equally huge maikal. BeO is a real immortal. It''s not a problem to haunt mecal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 (thank you very much for the rewards from "who are you crazy about", "Love Angel play" and "fallen devil"!) Looking at the BeO who is rushing towards mecal, Noah''s wings are vibrating behind him. After he has withdrawn from a certain distance, he feels a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, there is BeO. Otherwise, even if Noah is more confident, he can not say that he can kill one of the gods in the scuffle between the two highest level gods. On the seashore of uninhabited island, huge human and beast finally collided together. "Ha --!" Accompanied by a violent drink, mecal raised his hand and swung the huge stick out of his hand, slashing the void, leaving a long shadow in the space. "Roar --!" And in the moment that mecal started, BeO also suddenly raised his head and let out a loud, high pitched roar, and his huge body directly hit it. A moment later, under Noah''s gaze, a man and a beast collide. "Dong --!" At the moment of the collision, thunderous blasts rang through the whole sky. At the beginning of contact with BeO, meikal took the most powerful close attack. During the swing of his pair of sticks as thick as a mountain, he kept on attacking BeO with the sharp sound of breaking the air and the angry whirl of wind and lightning. Although BeO''s body size has become larger, his best speed has not been weakened at all. Instead, he has given it a huge power. With the vast momentum to break the void, the terrifying force rushes to mecal and entangles with him. All of a sudden, the whole sea in the collision of a man and a beast, like boiling hot water, rolling back and forth, blowing up waves. Welleslana has been transformed into a teenager. With the power to transform into ten incarnations, welleslana is now in the most normal position as a teenager. Not only a human being, but also a figure of a 15-year-old. That''s the embodiment of juvenile, one of welleslana''s ten incarnations. In order to maintain the order of troubled times, in myth, welleslana liked to use the incarnation of "Youth" when he attacked the enemy gods. For this incarnation is the symbol of the hero in the people and monarchy that welleslana guarded. In this incarnation, welleslana can gain the power of protection and domination. So welleslana gave a light drink as the huge waves of maykal and BeO surged in his direction. "Step down --!" The words and spirits of protection and domination are all the "powers" of the incarnation of the hero''s "Youth". Therefore, under this command, the rolling huge wave suddenly separated automatically when it surged in front of welleslana, as if there was an invisible barrier to separate the sea water, so that the distance within two meters around welleslana was like a vacuum, not submerged by sea water. "So you still have a guardian like that?" It seems that Carla''s eyes are entangled with Verona''s, which arouses a fierce fight with Baylor. "Then, shall we begin?" Hearing this, Noah, suspended in mid air, silently lowers his body and points his "Knight Sword" at welleslana. "Unlike BeO, I don''t have the ability to change. Let me challenge you as the God of victory with my sword in my hand." "Sword?" Welleslana burst into a smile. "Although I have ten incarnations, I can always hold the victory in any battlefield and struggle by the power of change. However, I have the title of hero. As the God of the army and the guardian of the people, how can I not show you my skills when you challenge me with a sword?" With that, welleslana stretched out his hand, as if holding something, and stretched his pen straight to his side. "Sword! Come to me Under the control of words and spirits, a burst of sand suddenly rose on the beach, and gradually solidified in the hands of welleslana and turned into a sand sword. Holding the sand sword in hand, an extremely domineering momentum suddenly erupted from welleslana''s body. The strength of this momentum has made Noah feel a little breathless. As the great magic power that belonged to the God gushed out of welleslana''s body, the sand sword, which was made up of sand, seemed to solidify, and sent out a cold light like the arc on the edge of the sharp blade, which made Noah''s heart tense. Although he has not yet faced the sand sword, Noah has no doubt that his knight sword will not crack the sand sword even if he cuts it with all his strength. Under the support of willeslana''s "Youth" incarnation, the sand sword has become a real weapon.These skills can be called miraculous skills. It''s something that only God can do. "SA, you''re welcome." Welleslana smiles calmly. "Show your bravery in front of me On hearing this, Noah''s magic power rolled up like a rushing lake, which made Noah''s arm shake, and the "Knight Sword" in his hand was inclined to the ground. A huge magic power surrounded it, bringing an invisible hot wind, which made the air around the sword turbulent. "So..." His eyes slowly raised and looked at welleslana, who was also possessed by the incantation force. Noah''s eyes flitted over a fine awn. "I''m not polite!" As a result, Noah''s body suddenly turned into a dark shadow, and the faint engine driving sound echoed from the magician in the form of "dead feather" behind Noah, and let Noah shoot away at the motionless welleslana with the momentum of marching forward. During the burst shooting, a magic line like electric wires spread out from Noah''s body, covering Noah''s hand, and covering the "magician" in the form of "Knight Sword" and "dead feather", carrying a wave. That''s the "enhanced magic.". With the reinforcement of "enhanced magic", Noah''s arm strength will be increased, and the "Knight Sword" will become sharper. The "magician" in the form of "dead feather" will burst out with stronger speed, which will directly make Noah''s strength, chop and speed rise. With the enhancement of "Knight Sword" and "RuNi Rune" on "magician", Noah''s chop and speed have been greatly improved. "Hiss --" The "Knight Sword" in his hand cuts through the air like a touch of black lightning, carrying the fierce wind that makes the space fluctuate, and slashes down at the motionless welleslana in front of him. The strength of the force was so strong that even the air under the sword was expelled, bringing a deep sound explosion. The strong wind pressure makes the ancient Roman clothes on welleslana stick tightly to his skin. However, his sculptural face is not touched by the ferocious sword. When the Knight Sword is only half a meter away from his head, Weiler is not moved Srana''s step had just moved lightly at random. "Shua --!" The dark knight''s sword fell and rubbed welleslana''s shoulder. In this moment, welleslana suddenly raised the sand sword with huge incantation force, slightly curved, and suddenly stabbed in the direction of "Knight Sword". "Ding --!" The sand sword, which seems to have been thrust at random, is extremely accurate. When the "Knight''s sword" touches welleslana''s shoulder and falls, it points on the sword. "Qiang --!" A strong force surges out of the sand sword, and the Knight Sword rises. Noah, who holds the sword, shows a big empty door and loses his balance. "A good shot." Welleslana grinned calmly, and his sword hand bent slightly. When he lifted the sand sword which was surrounded by huge incantation force, when his arm was shaken, the sand sword would take a cold strong wind and stab Noah''s chest mercilessly. "But the words used to challenge God are not enough." Noah had a sudden reaction, and the light wings behind him suddenly shook, which made Noah''s unbalanced body twist half a circle. He grasped the "Knight Sword" tightly. The surging magic power quickly condensed on the sword body, and fiercely chopped it out. Just then, it collided with the sand sword which came from the sharp stab. "Dang --!" The Dark Knight Sword and sand sword suddenly collide fiercely, and a crisp sound of weapon strike suddenly rings out at the contact point, which causes the atmosphere to fluctuate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Wuma here", "woshizhu8988" and "Yue Zhiling"!) "Dang --!" The collision between the Knight Sword and the sand sword made the loud sound of weapon cross strike reverberate around, and also aroused a burst of sparks. "Hiss --" Driven by the light wings behind him, Noah retreated, leaving a series of shadows in the space. He raised his head and looked at welleslana, still motionless, with a deep frown. Welleslana has ten incarnations. Each of the ten avatars has ten abilities, so that welleslana can fight by changing his form and ability in any situation, and lead the war situation to his own advantage. Like elusha, welleslana is able to use the most beneficial and useful avatar in the most appropriate situation to subdue the enemy. But up to now, in addition to using the avatar of "strong wind" at the beginning, welleslana''s confrontation with Noah was completely dealt with only with the avatar of "youth.". Even so, the head-on collision, welleslana''s strength is still stable over Noah. The situation of the war was really bad for Noah. However, welleslana seems to have been watching Noah up to now, as if to know what Noah can do with all his strength. In other words, welleslana is not serious at all. Although Noah''s declaration of pursuing victory was stimulated to the essence of being the God of victory and should be challenged by Noah, welleslana obviously did not regard Noah as a real opponent. That is, they did not use the "power" of the incarnation, nor did they take it seriously. It can''t be said that welleslana is seeing Noah clearly, but welleslana has not made the judgment that he needs to show that kind of strength, and is just testing Noah''s strength. "It''s OK. The more careless I am, the more smoothly my plan will go." After taking a deep breath of cool air, Noah''s eyes were fixed on willeslana, the self-conscious man on the opposite side, holding the knight''s sword in his hand. "Hum --!" The pattern of "enhanced magic" on the magician in the form of "dead feather" behind Noah and the Rune of "RuNi magic" are lit up at the same time. "Bang!" The jet of black light on the tip of the wing suddenly increased, explosively improved the performance, produced a huge thrust, so that Noah''s body almost turned into a black line, close to the ground, and burst away in the direction of welleslana. Welles lanaton raised his sand sword calmly with a raised eyebrow. He faced Noah and was ready to give Noah a head-on blow. The next moment, however, a scene that surprised welleslana took place. "Go Noah''s eyes flashed at welleslana, and the knight''s sword suddenly left his hand. Noah hurled it out of his hand, turning into a cold light and shooting out. "Hum --" on the Dark Knight Sword, the lines of "enhanced magic" and the Rune of "RuNi magic" are also lit up. "Hiss --" With the reinforcement of "strengthening magic" and the blessing of runes of "acceleration", the dark "Knight Sword" completely turns into a fuzzy shadow. It passes through the space like lightning and shoots away at welleslana in a faint sound of air breaking. Noah''s sudden throwing attack made welleslana''s eyes flash a bit surprised, but his face is still calm. Facing the sharp knightly sword, welleslana did not retreat, but advanced. He held up his sand sword and chopped at the vague shadow. At this time, the "Knight Sword" which turned into a dark shadow suddenly disappeared. "Hum --!" As if it penetrated the space directly, the Dark Knight Sword disappeared in an instant, and suddenly appeared in the fluctuation of space. However, when it reappeared, the Dark Knight Sword had already come to welleslana''s body and stabbed him hard at his chest. "Is this?" Welleslana''s pupils shrank and his expression was fierce. His extraordinary vision of the gods made him see the truth of this phenomenon. "Shorten the distance?" At this time, the sand sword in welleslana''s hand had been cut out and could not be recovered. "I did use my brain!" The huge magic power that had been wrapped around the sand sword suddenly surged to welleslana''s other hand, covering it as if wrapped in a pale golden light. "But with this trick, you can''t give me defeat!" As a result, welleslana suddenly put out his hand, which was aimed at the "Knight Sword" which was shot like lightning. He grasped the sharp body of the "Knight Sword"."Qiang --!" The sudden contact between the sharp weapon and welleslana''s hand made a clear sound as if the weapon and weapon collided with each other. The hand of welleslana, who directly grasped the knight''s sword, shook heavily. The strength of the sword was dissolved by it, and Noah''s surprise attack was easily picked up. Since "Knight Sword" has the ability to control distance, which is known by welleslana, it means that the same move is no longer effective. However, Noah was not surprised but pleased, and his eyes were completely bright. "Wanton plunder! Black shaver king --! " When the "mantra" that liberated the real power of the "Knight Sword" sounded, the whole body of the "Knight Sword" which was directly held by welleslana shook and exploded into a dark blue flame. Suddenly, welleslana''s face changed. Because welleslana felt it. Although the flame of the flaming Knight Sword didn''t bring any heat, the incantation power that was flowing smoothly in his body suddenly became disordered and rolled up regardless of welleslana''s control. Then, in this moment, welleslana felt that something in his body flowed towards the flaming "Knight Sword" and was absorbed by the "Knight Sword". Welleslana''s heart was startled, and the "Knight Sword" in his hand was suddenly released. The flaming "Knight Sword" suddenly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was back in Noah''s hands. "Success!" Feeling the power of boarding in the Knight Sword, Noah fiercely controls the "magician" in the form of "dead feather". He rises to the sky and cries out. "BeO --!" Beonabu, who was circling with meikal, suddenly flashed his fierce eyes. "Roar --!" I don''t know that the huge body that was hit several times by the stick of mekal suddenly turned into a bright meteor, a circle, and in the moment when he couldn''t respond, he hit the back of mecal severely. "Bang!" With the sound of a dull sound, his huge body was directly knocked upside down and landed in the direction of the beach. Needless to say, welleslana happened to be there. After that, Carles was shocked to see no change in his body. "Dong --!" In the loud noise, mecal''s huge body fell on the beach, making the sand on the beach like a spray to blow in all directions. "Roar --!" As a meteor, BeO flew up to the top of mecal, and turned into a golden wolf. However, his body expanded again and increased a little. Then he fell to the ground and hit him heavily. "Bang!" In the dull crash sound, the heavy and forceful limbs suddenly fell on his body, making his body sound a "click click" sound that his bones could not bear. "Abominable golden beast!" Maykal''s roar rang across the sky. At the same time, taking advantage of BeO''s hold on to mecal, Noah stormed into the sky and stopped over the uninhabited island. He was swept out by a huge magic like a strong wind. "Hum --!" A burst of golden light which is more brilliant than the golden wolf bei''ao suddenly rises from Noah''s body. In the "pa" of a crisp sound, Noah will be his palm hard closed up, a gorgeous magic array immediately from its closed palm out of the rotation. The magic of turning into bright golden light suddenly poured into the gorgeous magic array, which made the hub of the gorgeous magic array shine fiercely. "Hum --!" The space around uninhabited island is shaking. Bright beams of light suddenly rose from all around the uninhabited island and rushed to the sky, surrounding the whole uninhabited island inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward of the "finished novel"! And "no wind and bright sky", "reincarnation watcher khazix", "peace in a moment" reward "Hum --!" With the vibration of space, a bright light column burst into the sky, surrounded the unmanned island in the interior, and released a huge magic. Mecal, temporarily suppressed by BeO, stuck the neck of BeO. On the huge body, the muscles of his arm were all raised, even the blue ribs began to burst. In a roar, he gradually pushed the suppressed BeO away by his body shape. "Whoops --!" At the same time, Mecca''s huge body on the beach, a gust of wind began to blow up, through the huge body of mecal, drilled out. Needless to say, it is naturally welleslana, who uses the avatar of the strong wind. Although it was affected by Noah and BeO''s surprise attack, it is impossible for welleslana to be destroyed by the smash of mecal, and even less damage. But Noah made BeO suddenly in trouble not to use the hand of mecar to hit weleslana. What Noah wants to do is give welerslana and mecal a pot of ends! "Hum --!" The rich bright golden light from noana''s hand and rotation in front of the hand in the brilliant magic array bloom, lighting the sky of the entire unmanned island. Most of the magic in the body was used and let it flow into the magic array like a flood of opening gate, and Noah shouted. Fairysphere! Start --! " The pillars of light that run around the uninhabited island burst into strong light. The next moment, with the unmanned island as the center, the light column that burst into the sky suddenly scattered, and turned into a layer of halo, forming a bright transparent and huge sphere, which surrounded the whole unmanned island. A closer look, on the surface of this huge sphere, there are also goblin patterns like wings unfolding. "What is this?" The sudden change made mecar, who was still fighting with BeO, stunned. "Is that the way you prepare for victory?" And the wind turned into a raging wind, and welleslana, who was gradually drilling out of mecal''s huge body, made a pleasant noise. "But, warrior, unless it was the ancient technique of killing God, the spell was not used to us!" "Ah! I Know! I know it, of course! " Noah, suspended in the air, swooped down. "So this fairysphere is not used directly against you, but just to limit what happens next!" With such a word Noah dived forward to the huge sphere, and put his hand on it. The last super magic of fairysphere and fairytail has the absolute defense. It can combine the thoughts of all guild members of fairytail into powerful magic, and create invincible protection ball. It has the ability to protect all the things within the scope of the function, and even freeze and bind the time within the magic scope. In this world, naturally there will be no "fairytail" of the guild members'' thoughts to condense into a powerful magic. Therefore, Noah, with his vast magic as the medium, instead of the yearning of fairytail members, launched fairysphere. Just, this way, the freeze time function will not work. Noah, who started this magic, was not meant to protect welleslana and mecar, but to limit what happened next to the sphere. In this way, Noah can launch a campaign that can be affected by her own recklessly. "What is it?" Without hesitation, Noah used all the magic in her body, blowing in all directions like a gale. "Magic is all open!" Suffering from the pain that brought to the body after the mobilization of all the magic powers of human beings, Noah gnawed and roared. "All! I''ll crush it all --! " At this moment, all the Wild Magic of Noah was transformed into brilliant white light, and then it flowed into the giant sphere through Noah''s hand on the giant sphere. Of course, Noah''s magic of "smashing" is not to crush the huge sphere. Under Noah''s control, the brilliant white light injected into the giant sphere not only does not work on the giant sphere itself, but also renders the whole giant sphere pure white."Hum --!" The next moment, the interior of the giant sphere, the entire sphere, is covered with a brilliant white light that rises like a tide. The whole white island began to tremble under the gorgeous light. "Zheng --!" The rich light flickered and vibrated. The whole uninhabited island covered by the gorgeous white light suddenly was completely divided into a very regular cube. It includes trees, ground, mountains and water on uninhabited island. Immediately, the whole uninhabited island burst open. "Dong --!" There is a huge bang like the earth shattering, the space in the huge sphere has undergone earth shaking changes. As soon as the uninhabited island exploded, it turned into pieces and disappeared in the long river of history. "Bang!" Relying on his huge size, BeO temporarily suppressed mecal. Under the action of full power "crushing", his whole body was smashed in an explosion. "Click click!" Even the space in the huge sphere was all cracked. Under the "smashing" effect of Noah''s magic power, it was like a broken glass. In other words, except for welleslana and mecal, who are the highest level gods, everything in the huge sphere is shattered. "Boom!" The burst space is simply transformed into a dark abyss without bottom, which brings a gust of turbulence like a strong wind, and sweeps across the huge sphere. It''s not atmospheric turbulence, it''s space turbulence. Ordinary people''s words, once touched, that is the result of direct annihilation. This space turbulence swept away like a storm, and when it touched the huge sphere, it made it tremble. "Click click!" The entire huge sphere also began to crack under the sweeping space turbulence. As a result, Noah''s face changed, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. The magic power in his body was madly injected into the huge sphere, and he spared no effort to maintain the existence of fairysphere. If there was no huge sphere, once swept out by the space turbulence, Noah would be dead. "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!" "Oh, ah, ah --!" Within the sphere of a huge sphere, in the dark space where everything has been smashed and destroyed, welleslana and mecal screamed at the same time, and their bodies were swept into the space turbulence and dragged into the dark space cracks. It should be said, is it worthy of being a mythical God? The turbulence of the space that ordinary people can''t touch and extinguish rolls up on the two highest level gods, and it doesn''t hurt them, but makes them unable to control their body shape and be rolled into the depth of space cracks. If it goes on like this, even if the two gods do not die, they will be directly exiled to the depth of infinite space, and they will wander endlessly? It''s just, is it that easy? "Is that how much you want to deal with me, the king of the gods?" Mecal roared. "Stop dreaming! Man With that, megar''s huge body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out against the turbulent flow of space. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Welleslana also burst into laughter. "Is this the strength that you prepare for victory? The power to crush even space is amazing! But it''s not enough for me to try to feel defeated! " With that said, welleslana''s body turned into a gust of wind, which was in conflict with the turbulent flow of the surrounding space, slowly blowing out. Noah''s heart was shocked when we saw that welleslana and meikal showed their magic powers, but they both came out against the turbulent flow of space. Can''t that deal with them? Should we say, is it worthy of God? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 (thank you very much for the rewards from "darkocean", "Wuma here", "dood7" and "seclusion for offering sacrifices to the moon") "Hoo Hoo!" The turbulent flow of space is constantly sweeping through the sphere of fairysphere. "Boom!" Even in the dark world of annihilation of space, waves of devastating waves are rolling back and forth, hitting all directions. "Click Click, click... " The fairysphere, known as the absolute defense magic, was swept by the turbulent flow of space, accompanied by cracks and cracks. Under such circumstances, one human and two gods began to struggle. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Noah madly injected the magic power from his body into the fairysphere to maintain the existence of fairysphere, so that the turbulent flow of space would not affect himself. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The incarnation of the lightning, mecal kept going out, facing the turbulence of the space that could make ordinary people die when they touched it, and let out a roar. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Even the incarnation of welleslana as the wind seems to have begun to work hard, carrying a very terrible spell, impact on the surrounding space turbulence, attack and go out. In a sense, the man and the gods are challenging their own limits, just to survive in this scuffle. Seeing that welleslana in the form of wind and mecal in the form of lightning are both firmly attacking this side under the sweeping of the space turbulence. In a short time, they will surely be able to get rid of the space turbulence and break the "fairysphere" with holes in one breath and get out of danger. Noah''s eyes also show a crazy look. Although the plan to smash the space directly and to send welleslana and mecal into the turbulent flow of space, as long as it goes smoothly, it should be able to bury any opponent. But if the object is God, Noah has not imagined the situation of failure. It is in order to deal with this situation in case, Noah will prepare for another means and let BeO and mecal, himself against welleslana. Now, Noah suddenly lifted the Knight Sword in his other hand and stabbed it through one of the cracks in the fairysphere in front of him. "Bang!" The next moment, the surging flame rises on the Knight Sword. "Free me!" Noah''s low voice resounded through the sky. "Black shaver king --!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark knight''s sword suddenly turned into gold, and even the dark flame burning on the sword turned into gold flame, which rose wildly. "What --?!" Seeing this scene, welleslana, in the form of the wind, was shocked. "Is that --" As the God of victory, welleslana has ten incarnations. "Strong wind". The bull. White horse. Camel. "Mountain pig". Youth. Phoenix. Shepherd. Goat. And finally, there are ten avatars, each with different powers. After learning from LILLIANA what kind of power each of welleslana''s ten avatars possessed, Noah planned to plunder the power of one of the avatars with the black razor king. Among the ten incarnations of welleslana, "white horse" is the most powerful one. In mythology and ancient times, the existence of "horse" was closely related to the sun from the beginning. In almost all myths, the sun gods, who represent the sun, travel from east to West under the carriage of horses. This is very common in many civilizations. East. India. Northern Europe. China. Babylon. Without exception. Even Apollo in Greece was like this. Like Apollo, Mithra, the God of light, who represents the light in Persian mythology, also has the same mythological content. Welleslana is the victorious and invincible God of Mithra, who serves the incarnation of the sun. Therefore, welleslana, who served Mithra, was able to incarnate as a white horse, carrying the sun and driving the flame from the sun. In the process of dealing with welleslana, Noah took advantage of welleslana''s carelessness and plundered the incarnation of welleslana''s "white horse" by using "black razor king".Now, it is time to liberate the incarnation of white horse. "Burn it up! The gods -- " When Noah burst out such a roar, the golden flame burning on the Knight Sword suddenly stagnated, and then burst out. "Yu --!" A horse crow reverberates in the turbulent flow of dark space. The flame from the sun turns into a white horse shining with golden light. In the sound of the horse, it carries a vast amount of golden flame, like a meteorite falling from the sky, rubbing against the surging spatial turbulence, and suddenly falls on the rushing wind and lightning. "Bang!" The surging sun''s fire directly exploded, covering the corner of the turbulent space with a sea of golden fire, bringing the hot temperature that makes the space turbulence more violent, and impacting on all sides of the dark world. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The wind, which was directly covered by the sun''s flame, was restored to the form of welleslana''s "Youth" incarnation. In the flame, mecal, who was transformed into lightning, was also restored to the giant body. Under the burning of the flame, all of them gave out a cry of pain. If it is in full swing, then the power to block the next incarnation of welleslana should not be difficult for welleslana and mecal. However, under the influence of the space turbulence, both welleslana and mekal are unable to protect themselves. In order to break out of the space turbulence, they have consumed a lot of incantation power, and there is no spare force to stop the "white horse". In the burning of the fire from the sun, welleslana and mecal''s bodies melted like candles. In such a case, the two highest ranking gods actually laughed, extremely joyful. "Have I failed in my attempt?" Welleslana no longer made any resistance, allowing his body to gradually collapse under the sun''s fire and the turbulence of space. He looked directly at Noah outside the huge sphere and laughed happily. "It''s amazing! Soldier "I will admit that this is my failure, but there will not be another one!" The deafening thunder of mekal also started. "The king who kills God! You have defeated the king of the gods of mecal! Be proud of it "And then! Be strong Welleslana held out his hand to Noah, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Let my power be your food! Until I appear in front of you again! Have the power to win in any struggle With these words, welleslana and mecal''s bodies were buried in the flames of gold and the turbulence of darkness. At the same time, Noah felt a sense of No, it was two huge forces that suddenly flowed into his body, mingled with the almost consumed magic in his body, and rolled violently. The two huge forces appeared out of thin air, just like the domineering invaders, not only occupied Noah''s whole body, but also provoked Noah''s little remaining magic power, resulting in conflict. In such a conflict, Noah''s "Knight Sword" and "revolver", the two weapons in his soul, suddenly disappeared from Noah''s body, turned into pure strength, mixed into his body, and stirred up like a scuffle with all the forces in his body. Finally, even after returning to Noah''s body, BeO turned into pure strength and joined the scuffle. In other words, all the forces in Noah''s body collided and produced some changes. The next moment, unimaginable pain hit Noah''s body. Noah didn''t even have time to make a pain cry, and his consciousness was shocked by the unimaginable pain and began to dissipate. Because the "revolver" also turned into pure strength and joined Noah''s body for scuffle, the "magician" in the form of "dead feather" behind Noah disappeared naturally, making Noah in mid air fall to the sea. Noah felt it the moment before he was completely unconscious. Two soft delicate bodies, wrapped themselves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 (thank you very much for the book friends who have come to the corner, wuwi and youhuang^_ ^"Rabbit is a good food!" In a daze, Noah felt a thin palm on his body, which seemed to be curious about his body. This feeling did not bring Noah any unhappiness. Because, that pair of palms is very thin, the touch is also very good, people will never doubt that the owner of the palms will be a man. In other words, this pair of hands that are curiously stroking back and forth on Noah''s body are the hands of a woman. In this sense, Noah''s consciousness gradually recovered and opened his eyes. "Oh, yes? Are you awake? " It was a very light, crisp and sweet voice. At the moment of the sound, Noah opened his eyes, and then a delicate girl''s pretty face was printed into Noah''s eyes. "Good morning It seems that the human world greets people who just wake up in this way. " The girl said with a sweet smile. "So, boy, can I just say hello to you like that?" Hearing the speech, Noah finally reacted. He looked at the pretty face close at hand with wide eyes. He immediately sprang up and was far away from the girl. Only then did Noah find that he was in a space without knowing where it was. There was nothing around, everything that came into the eye was gray, even to the end of the horizon, nothing but gray. The only exceptions were Noah himself and a girl who had just knelt down beside Noah, who was lying on the ground. That''s a girl who is only about fourteen or five years old at most. The girl has a very upright and lovely appearance. Her figure is very slim. She looks very young, but she is very attractive. It makes people feel that she has the temperament of "enchanting" and unconsciously immerses herself in it. Therefore, rather than using words like "beautiful" to describe this girl, it is better to say that the girl with a childish face and physique, long golden hair separated from the left and right, and wearing a thin white dress is really quite lovely. Noah had never seen the girl. Therefore, Noah can be sure that he did not know the man at all. Why are you here? Who is this girl? One question after another, Noah hesitated to speak. "Are you?" "Pandora!" The girl replied in such a lovely tone as to add a heart-shaped symbol to the end of the sentence. "I am the goddess of all calamities and a glimmer of hope." "Pandora?" Noah was stunned and pointed his finger at the girl who called herself Pandora. "Are you Pandora?" Of course, there''s no way she hasn''t heard of that name. That''s the most famous goddess. Although the beauty of this goddess is not like that of Dora, how can it be seen that this goddess has the most charm? "Yes?" Pandora blinked suddenly and fixed his eyes on Noah. "It always feels like you''re thinking about something very impolite." Noah was startled and burst into laughter. "No, how could it be?" "What a bad boy." Pandora puffed up her cheek, which was so lovely that she really destroyed the image of Pandora in Noah''s heart. "You can''t be so rude to mom." "Mom Mother Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Pandora is the third person who claims to be Noah''s mother. The first two, Gaia and alaiya, even look like they are only ten years old. Let alone be a mother, it may be appropriate to be a daughter for Noah. Now, in front of me, the person who looks the same as himself is claiming to be his mother? At this moment, Noah cursed his life from the bottom of his heart. "It feels like you''re thinking about something rude again." Pandora glared angrily at Noah. "I am the goddess in charge of the ceremony of reincarnation of the" God killer ". Since you have been reincarnated as a" God killer ", that is my child, and I am your mother. Is there anything wrong with that "God killer?" Noah''s spirit was shocked, and he finally remembered all the things before his coma. "Yes! I killed welleslana and mecal "I saw that fight, too. It was wonderful!" Pandora turned her anger into joy. Like a child, she was quick to be angry and quick to be angry."Among all my children, you are the most outstanding one in the battle of reincarnation as a" God killer ". Alas, I didn''t even think that you smashed the space, banished the invincible army God and the God King into the turbulent flow of space, and finally gave them a fatal blow and killed two gods at the same time. This has never happened before I want to get out of here and give you a big hug as a reward With that said, Pandora did get up and lunge forward, holding Noah, who was stunned there. "Is your name Noah? Well done "Er..." Noah held Pandora awkwardly because of his height. He could not reach the ground with his feet after he put his arms around his neck. After a while, he sighed. "In other words, have I really become a god killer?" "True, of course!" Pandora looked up from Noah''s arms and laughed. "The reincarnation mantra left by Epimetheus and me takes God as a sacrifice. I have indeed transferred the power of the army God of welleslana and the God of mecal to you with a secret instrument, making you a new" God killer. " With that, Pandora narrowed her eyes, and her expression became a little bit coquettish. Her eyes and expressions were full of curiosity. "But your constitution, it seems, is a little special." Noah was stunned at this. "You know what?" Pandora released his arm around Noah''s neck, landed on the ground, looked up, and looked at Noah. His eyes were full of curiosity. "Under normal circumstances, when using the secret instrument of reincarnation to sacrifice the killed God, there is only one" power "of the God that the" God Slayer "can obtain. However, when the secret ceremony transfers the power of the army God of welleslana and the king of mecal into your body, your body actually absorbs the power of the two gods and mixes them with your own power Great changes have taken place "This..." Noah was stunned and then dumb. If that happens, it''s Noah''s constitution. Although Noah is a human being, he has a God and can''t have three constitutions. One of the three constitutions is to be able to absorb all the external forces that come into one''s own body, use them for their own use, strengthen themselves, and enhance Noah''s strength. Because of this constitution, Noah absorbed the power of welleslana and mecal into his own possession, right? But what about that great change? Is it the same as when "Li Xingxing pattern" was implanted into the world of "absolute double blade", that the power entering the body and the constitution had a different conflict, leading to the change of one''s own strength? "It''s incredible to kill two gods at the same time, but it''s not absolutely impossible to do it. It can absorb all the power of the gods reincarnated in the secret ceremony. That''s something I haven''t encountered so far." Pandora put his head in front of Noah. "Are you hiding something? You can''t lie to your mother Looking at Pandora, he was so curious that he almost wanted to dissect himself. Noah had to stay away from Pandora''s sight. "You are a very bad boy." Pandora puffed up her cheeks, and then returned to a lovely smile. "Well, I don''t know what kind of changes have taken place in the power of the army God and the God King in your body, but it must be good for you?" Hearing this, Noah just wanted to nod, his head suddenly felt dizzy and his vision blurred. "It''s time." Pandora said with a smile. "Originally, what happened here should be forgotten when you go back to the original world, but I don''t know why, the world has accepted your existence, you will not forget anything after you go back, so don''t forget mom and me!" As soon as the voice dropped, Noah was black and unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "xuanyuanji holy emperor"! "Black sky Chu" 1888 reward! "The reward of CC" and "rth") When Noah woke up again, a slightly familiar ceiling appeared in front of him. After sitting up, Noah found that he was lying in a bed surrounded by the layout of a familiar room. If you remember correctly, this room should be Noah''s hotel room in Sardinia. Recalling the feeling of being held by two soft bodies before he passed out of coma, Noah''s expression relaxed slowly. "Erica and Liliana?" Except for Erica and LILLIANA, it''s impossible for anyone else to save Noah. This made Noah feel a little grateful to Erica and Liliana. After all, if Erica and Liliana didn''t rescue Noah, in that case, Noah would either fall directly into the sea and drown, or be swept into the turbulence of the "fairysphere" space and die again. Noah couldn''t help but sigh at the thought that he had laid out all kinds of arrangements and plans for the war, but he almost died. "Killing gods is really not a human affair." So, Noah felt that his body was not the same as before. Pandora said that when the power of welleslana and mecal entered Noah''s body, the power inside Noah seemed to have changed a lot. At the thought, Noah frowned, closed his eyes and sank his consciousness into his body. Then Noah found his own change. First of all, Noah''s bones are now harder than iron, perhaps harder than any alloy in the world. Second, Noah''s muscle fibers became harder to tear than hardened. In addition, Noah has no doubt that once he enters the combat state, his body will burst into a stronger ability than adrenaline, making his body enter into the most perfect fighting state and exert the greatest strength. Of course, the most significant change in Noah''s body is that, from today on, all magic and magic will be completely invalid to him except for the magic that works on God! Whether it''s good or not! It''s a physical change. Again, Noah felt that his power had changed a lot. The most intuitive manifestation is that Noah''s originally extremely huge magic power rose geometrically, at least three times! Others, such as the two weapons in Noah''s soul, some of the forces Noah could have used, and even the golden wolf BeO, all disappeared! No! It''s not gone! But with a deep sleep in Noah''s body of a power completely integrated together! It''s a power called power. In Noah''s body, the forces that originally belonged to welleslana, mekal and a part of himself were all integrated together to form a "power". Like welleslana, he can change the "power" of ten incarnations. However, these ten incarnations have also changed due to the fusion of their own power with mecal and Noah. Sensing this change, Noah pushed his consciousness deeper into his body, spinning even as he saw an ancient stone plate. Around the stone plate, there are ten patterns connected. That is, Noah, welleslana and mecal''s new "power" was born after the fusion of power. Sink consciousness into the stone plate, a large number of memories will flood into Noah''s mind, so that Noah instantaneous access to the information of ten avatars. "Storm" -- the incarnation of willeslana''s "strong wind" and mecal''s "storm" formed by the "power" can cause strong storms, and to some extent can dominate the sky and call for storms. "Giant" -- the avatar formed by combining the incarnation of "bull" of welleslana and the manifestation form of mecal. When using this avatar, you can get the strange power far beyond the limit, which is powerful enough to break mountains and rivers. "White horse" -- the incarnation from welleslana, who can call the white horse carrying the sun and exercise the flame from the sun. "Dragon man" -- a combination of the embodiment of "Camel" of welleslana and the "power and power" of "Dragon Slayer" of mekal. Using this avatar, you can not only get the close combat ability beyond the wild and intuition, but also transform the body into the constitution of a dragon, get the body that is comparable to the dragon, and restrain the Dragon creatures to a certain extent, Can cause strong lethality to dragons. "Golden wolf" -- the incarnation of "mountain pig" of welleslana and the magic of "smashing" are fused to form the incarnation, which can summon the golden wolf BeO. Under this incarnation, the golden wolf BeO not only has his own original ability to change, but also has the powerful ability to break through with the incarnation of "mountain pig", which can make powder The shock wave of shattering everything. During the use of this avatar, the user can also gain the ability to smash everything."Priesthood" -- the avatar formed by combining the incarnation of willeslana''s "Youth" and Noah''s "RuNi magic". Using this avatar, one can gain the ability of spiritual expression, shelter and obedience. Only when the avatar is used can the user himself use the "RuNi magic" combined with the "power" itself and "the RuNi magic" It is no longer necessary to contact the "magic base" and can use magic equivalent to "power". "Phoenix" -- the "power" from welleslana can get the speed beyond everything. "Spirit" -- the avatar of "shepherd" of welleslana and Noah''s reinvigorated ability of protozoan virus form the avatar. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as it causes damage to the body, it can be expelled in a very short time, making the user recover as before. "Thunder" -- the avatar formed by combining the avatar of willeslana''s "goat" and mecal''s "power" of "lightning", can call the thunder cloud to form lightning, and can also turn the user into lightning and obtain the ability to exercise lightning. "Warrior" -- the incarnation from welleslana, which combines Noah''s "Knight Sword" and "revolver", can weave words and spirits to form a "golden sword" to attack when they have a full understanding of their opponents. If they take the God as the opposite hand, they must have a full understanding of the God''s own divinity, and take the "God Slayer" as the action If the opponent is an object other than the "God killer" and "God of disobedience", as long as you have a full understanding of the opponent''s ability, you can seal the opponent''s ability. During the period of launching the avatar, the user''s physical ability can also be obtained Improve, at the same time, you will have insight into the essence of the opponent. In addition, mecal seems to have other powers, but those powers are too complicated to be directly converted into pure incantation power to enhance Noah''s magic power. It''s not polite to say that Noah''s magic power is absolutely better than other "God killers"! And, much better! As for the "powers" of the ten incarnations, although they can only be regarded as one "power" strictly speaking, they can be used as ten "powers"! Originally, there must be strict restrictions on the use of such "powers" that can use multiple abilities, but these restrictions seem to have been eliminated because Noah absorbed all the power of welleslana and mecal into the existing relationship. The ability of "limitation" is also fully integrated into Noah''s "power". When Noah does not use "power", he can enter a state of self-improvement. In short, Noah''s power was redistributed. Now, without the use of "power", Noah can only use "magic bullet", "enhanced magic" and the three magic. The rest can only be used after using the corresponding "power". Like smash, even though Noah knew how to use it, he couldn''t use it without using the incarnation of golden wolf. Because, that has been out of the scope of magic, become "power" ability. All these changes made Noah''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled. "On the whole, my strength must have greatly increased, but there are advantages and disadvantages." "It seems that it will take some time to find new strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "little mage''s Apprentice" and "winding book friend" It was only after he had fully understood his changes that Noah opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and grinned bitterly. "It''s not the first time, but my constitution is cheating." Pandora said that generally, if the "God killer" painstakingly kills a God, he can only get a "power". Noah killed welleslana and mecal at the same time, so he should be able to get two "powers". However, because of the inexplicable changes between his own constitution and strength and the power of the God flowing into his body, Noah finally only got one power. "Storm", "giant", "white horse", "dragon man", "golden wolf", "priest", "phoenix", "spirit", "thunder" and "warrior", Noah got the "power" to use these ten incarnations. For example, if an avatar can only be used once, it must be reused after a certain period of time. Even if the avatar can be used for a certain period of time, it is even possible to use the avatar for a limited period of time. However, because of the relationship of his own constitution, Noah absorbed all the power of welleslana and mekal, and fused with his own strength to eliminate all these limitations. If you think about it, it''s not surprising. After all, welleslana has the power to use ten avatars, and he doesn''t have these limitations. If Noah is just a general "God killer", he usurps the power of the gods, which will inevitably limit these powers. However, Noah''s constitution dominantly absorbs these powers into his own, making "God''s power" become "his own power". Naturally, there will be no strange restrictions. Therefore, although it is still "power", the "power" of the ten incarnations, which combined the power of Noah, welleslana and mecal, is no longer the power of God, but Noah''s own. Without those restrictions, the "powers" of these ten incarnations can be used as ten "powers". No wonder Noah would say that this is cheating. However, in any case, it is a fact that his own power has risen geometrically to a different dimension, and Noah could not be satisfied with this. Closing his eyes again, Noah''s mind was filled with excitement as he realized how powerful the ten avatars were. "With my strength now, if I face Hades again, I will never lose again!" "And Noah opened his eyes and raised his hand. The magic lines like electric wires immediately rose and covered Noah''s arms. "Even if I didn''t merge with power and power like RuNi magic, my magic bullet and enhanced magic would no longer be in contact with the magic base plate, and could be used completely by myself." This is a great thing. As we have said before, the power of magic depends on the power in the "root", which has been determined at the beginning. The amount of such power that a magician can use has already been determined. In other words, no matter how much you practice your own magic, as long as you reach the limit of the determined power in the "root", no matter how hard the magician tries, he will not be able to enhance the power of magic. Now, Noah''s magic has been completely independent. Just like the power that welleslana and meikal flowed into Noah''s body, Noah''s magic power has become Noah''s own power. There is no longer any contact with the "magic base" or the power from the "root". Noah can rely on his own training, so that the power of magic is constantly rising, just like the magic of "smashing" he once mastered. But enonna became more cheating because he became a "God killer". Why not improve the power of magic? "In addition to magic and magic, my" power "is the embodiment of my real strength. During this period of time, I must get familiar with my" power. " Noah''s room door was opened just after Noah found out his changes and the way to go. Then Erica, dressed in a black and red princess skirt, and Liliana, who was still in blue and black casual clothes, came in from the outside. "Yes?" Maybe they didn''t expect Noah to wake up. When they saw Noah sitting on the bed, Erica and Liliana were shocked at the same time. "Are you awake?" "I just woke up." Noah responds and nods to Erica and Liliana. "You brought me back? Thank you Erica and Liliana subconsciously nod, the next second, the two girls finally remember. At present, this man is no longer just a strong man who can stop the "king of Swords" in Italy, but a real "God killer"!The seventh God killer in the world has been born! And, in front of Erica and Liliana! At present, Liliana, who was the first to realize this, knelt down on one knee and put her right hand on her left breast to give Noah the highest Knight salute. "Please give my regards to you, Wang." With that, LILLIANA glanced at Erica, who was still standing there, and didn''t even mean to salute. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Erica, don''t tell me that when you meet Wang, you are still as willful and reckless as ever, and you don''t know how to behave." "It''s really strict. No matter how I say it, I won''t do that. What''s more, I''m not willful and reckless. It''s a lady''s cultivation to know how to pay attention to magnificence, lily." Erica laughs bitterly and shakes her head, but she still kneels on one knee, just like Liliana, and performs the knight salute. "Erica Bronte is here to offer you the highest courtesy and congratulations, the seventh king." Seeing that even Erica, who is extremely confident and pays too much attention to gorgeous, kneels down and salutes himself. Noah opens his mouth slightly, but after hesitation, he finally chooses to accept Erica and Liliana''s submission. Erica and Liliana, who originally thought Noah would object to their own excessive etiquette because they were not used to it, were surprised at first, and then had a light admiration for Noah. Why do people in the magic world regard "God killers" as kings and serve them? That''s not only because the "God killer" has the power that human beings can''t resist, but also because the "God killer" is the only one who can fight against the "disobedient God" who causes chaos all over the world. Because the "God killer" represents human beings to challenge the "God of disobedience" and can protect the existence of human beings from the hands of the God who does not follow. Therefore, human beings will respect the "God killer" as king and have the obligation to serve the "God killer". As a newly born king, when he was suddenly treated as a courtier, he would subconsciously resist, but Noah did not resist, but accepted it. That''s not because Noah really regarded himself as the king of all mankind after he became a "God killer", but Noah clearly knew that this identity not only represents status, but also represents responsibility. Therefore, Noah did not refuse the courtiers of Erica and Liliana, even if he had tacitly accepted that he would bear the responsibility of fighting against the God of disobedience and protecting mankind from the God of disobedience. Only when Erica and Liliana see through this clearly will they admire Noah. "How long have I been dizzy?" Asked Noah. "You should have brought me back, didn''t you?" "Yes, Wang." LILLIANA replied respectfully. "You have been in a coma for three whole days." "Three days?" Noah rubbed his brow and sighed. "I''m sorry you took care of me for so long." "No, it''s a duty as a knight." Although Erica holds the courtier''s ceremony, her smile is still as powerful as a female lion. "Of course, we have also reported the whole process of Wang''s challenge to the ever victorious and invincible army gods and the Mediterranean gods to their subordinate magic association. Salbutreching has received the news, and specially ordered you to contact him immediately after you wake up." "The fool?" Noah sighed again. "Knowing that I succeeded in killing gods, the fighting maniac should not be able to bear it?" With such a sentence, Noah''s mouth gradually also drew a curve. "Well, it''s time to take back the capital and add interest!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Thank you very much for "thunder ring", "helpless not to be named" and "youhuang"^_ ^"Rabbit is a good food!" "Oh! Noah! I''ve heard everything! I didn''t expect to become my kind on the two highest level of God! You are lucky On the other side of the mobile phone, donina''s frivolous voice reverberated in Noah''s ears, which made Noah take the phone away for a distance. Half squinting, Noah said to Donny on the other end of the phone. "Generally speaking, this kind of situation should be called bad luck, right?" "You''re here again. What''s the polite thing to say?" Doni seems to be in a bit of a high mood. "To be able to fight with two gods of the highest level at one time is just too much to ask for. If it''s me, I will be so excited that I can''t sleep for three days and three nights!" "You said it was you. I''m sorry, I''m not the same kind of you in this respect." Noah retorted rudely. "What''s more, it''s OK to encounter such a situation after becoming a" God killer ". I met those two big men before I became a" God killer ". If it wasn''t for luck, I would have died clean." The success of killing gods and becoming "God killers" depends on luck. Noah didn''t know how many times he heard this sentence in these days when he came to this world. But when Noah really killed God and recalled the whole process, he realized how accurate this sentence was. For example, Noah''s success in plundering the "white horse" of welleslana with the "black razor" was due to willeslana''s carelessness, contempt and luck. For another example, when launching the fairysphere, it is also because of mecal''s unwillingness to compete with BeO and the relationship between welleslana and him. Otherwise, he can be transformed into lightning and get rid of BeO''s control. Then, under the attack of space turbulence, "fairysphere" can stay up all the time to protect Noah from the impact of space turbulence. Similarly, there is also a element of luck in it. In the end, if Erica and Liliana didn''t arrive at the scene, Noah would have fallen into the sea and drowned. Isn''t that luck? All kinds of factors together, this made Noah finally killed two highest level gods at the same time. Although Noah''s strength and plan also played a key role in this process, the element of luck can not be ignored. In this way, Noah felt that he was being cared for by the world. Doni must have experienced it, but he didn''t care. "But you are not the same success in the end, as long as you succeed!" So, on the other end of the phone, Doni''s voice became a little high. "Well, you have successfully acquired" power "and are still two Hearing this, Noah really wants to tell Doni that he has only one "power" of "ten incarnations". However, its practicability can be used as ten "powers" to crack down on this idiot. But on second thought, if he really disclosed this information, Noah could not explain why he got such cheating "power". If he did not say that the target was Doni, he would not be hit, but would be more happy? "Want to know?" So Noah gave such an answer. "Well, you''ll find out if you try it?" "Yes." Doni''s voice became cheerful. "Then I''ll wait for you here. Don''t keep me waiting." With this sentence, Doni hung up and let Noah''s cell phone get a busy signal. "That idiot..." Noah turned his mouth and handed the phone to Liliana, who was standing by. "Thank you." Liliana took her mobile phone in silence. Her lips were wide open. She seemed to want to say something. However, Erica is one step ahead. "With all due respect, Wang." Erica looks straight at Noah. "Are you really going to fight salbutreching?" Noah shrugs as she sees through Erica''s thoughts. "No way. After all, it was made before, wasn''t it?" "It''s not a wise decision." Liliana stepped forward and looked seriously at Noah. "You are the king of killing gods. You should think about it for the people around you. I think that the fight between the two king murderers will bring great damage to the surrounding area. Please consider it carefully." On one side, although Erica didn''t say anything more, she obviously had the same worries as Liliana, otherwise she would not have asked such questions.Erica and LILLIANA both know that Noah and Doni have an appointment. They will fight again after Noah becomes a "God killer". However, Erica and Liliana haven''t really taken this matter seriously before. Is it so easy to be a "God killer"? Compared with Noah''s success in killing God, Erica and Liliana were more inclined to accept Noah''s failure to challenge the gods. They also considered how to deal with the aftermath of Noah''s failure, how to deal with the fight between the two "God of disobedience" and how to persuade Doni to come. As a result, Noah really succeeded in killing God and became a "God killer". Naturally, his contract with Doni had to be fulfilled. In this regard, Erica and Liliana, who had previously devoted their energy to the consideration after Noah''s failure, had no means to deal with the result. But there is no doubt that if the struggle between the two "disobedient gods" is capable of sinking an island, even if the result of the struggle between the two "deicides" is inferior to the former, it will certainly bring losses that others do not want to see. Naturally, Erica and Liliana have to find ways to stop it. The worst way is to minimize the loss of the two kings. "Don''t worry." Noah waved at will. "I''m not stupid enough to fight at that level where there are people!" No, it''s not whether there are people or not. The loss of buildings is also a loss! Erica and Liliana would like to say this, but because Noah has fully considered the safety of others, it is really overstepping to ask for a god killing king because of some buildings. Therefore, Erica and Liliana can only swallow this bitter fruit, and they are ready to let the Italian magic association bear the loss. Sure enough, "God killers" are just troublemakers Fortunately, Noah didn''t get any damage in the battle with welleslana and mekal. The reason why Noah was dizzy for three days was entirely due to the change brought about by the conflict between reincarnation as a "God killer" and the internal forces. Therefore, after waking up, Noah not only did not feel any discomfort, but also because he was reincarnated as a "God killer", he felt energetic, as if he was ready to fight at any time and anywhere. In this way, Noah had no reason to stay in bed. Accompanied by Erica and Liliana, Noah left Sardinia that day and arrived in Rome almost dark. Noah originally wanted to go directly to Doni''s Hotel, but when he got out of the airport, Erica and Liliana stopped Noah as if aiming at the opportunity. "Wait a minute, Wang." Liliana said so. "Before I meet you, an adult wants to see you first." Noayton stepped back. Erica looks at Noah with a slow smile. "You should have heard of the Council of the wise?" The "Council of the wise" is called "the Council of the wise of Greenwich". Noah had heard from Andre that this Council seemed to collect information about "God killers" from all over the world, study the "power" of "God killers" and name their "powers". In short, it is not so much an organization as an Intelligence Institute and research facility specialized in collecting intelligence. However, the intelligence and research objects collected by the "sage Council" are not ordinary people, but focus on "God killers" and "gods who do not follow". Since Erica mentioned the "Council of the wise", most of the people who want to see Noah are the ones who want to see Noah. When such an idea emerges in Noah''s mind, Erica also confirms Noah''s conjecture. "The former speaker of parliament wants to see you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 (thank you very much for "Ruoyu", "Wuma here", "H Wenwu H", "love angel playing", "dark Yao light" Greenwich''s "Council of the wise" is different from "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross". It is not a magic association. In extreme terms, the "sage Council" is nothing more than a fraternity. At the beginning, the "sage Council" was just a simple organization in which members exchanged knowledge of mystics and took out their knowledge to study and exchange with each other. If there were members whose research was stagnant, the rest of the members would also lend a helping hand in economic and academic fields. Later, the "sage Council" set up many independent research institutions, and set up an educational institution named Xuefu, which gained great authority and created the unique nature of the "sage Council". However, the purpose of the sage Council is not really to study the mystery of the world, but to survive. The Council of the wise, which was established in the 19th century, was in the Victorian era of England. At that time, one of the oldest "God killers" was living in the capital of the British Empire, which was developing rapidly. The "God killer" is not a good man. He is even more ridiculous than the fighting maniac of Doni. He will take God as prey to satisfy his own interests, and kill at will because of his mood, and treat human life as a play. Such an existence, it is said, was at that time holding a playful attitude to meet Queen Victoria. In order to protect Britain and the queen from the threat of the dangerous "God killer", the "sage Council" was established in a real sense to study the "God killer". Thus, the nature of the "sage Council" has continued from then on, which has created the existence of the "sage Council" which can study the "God killers". Although the "sage Council" is not a magic association, in order to study the "God killer", there are many people with enough energy and ability in the "sage Council". Among them, the outstanding one is the special adviser of the "sage Council" and the former speaker with the title of "Princess". It is said that the former speaker of Parliament was an excellent student, commonly known as the princess. He was the daughter of the Duke of gauddin. He was not only a witch with enough illustrious spiritual power, but also the speaker of the "Council of the wise" when he was only 16 years old. He was very knowledgeable. However, later, the existence of the so-called "Princess" did not know why she retired from the position of speaker and lived in seclusion behind the scenes. On the surface, this "Princess" only holds the post of special adviser in the "sage Council", but in fact, she still has the highest voice in the "sage Council". "For something as important as the birth of the new God killer, the Council of sages will certainly get the information at the first time. However, the fact that the princess herself has come out to meet someone in person is still unknown." While walking towards the appointed meeting place, Erica also mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. "He must have known that the two kings were about to meet in the capital of Italy, so he came to Rome in person?" What Erica''s implication is can be understood without guessing. Noah can only smile bitterly in his heart. It seems that although the magicians in this world respect the "God killers" as kings, they treat them secretly as if they were dangerous people. This proves the saying that "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.". Noah didn''t know what the rest of the "God killers" were. But looking at Doni''s personality, if all the "God killers" are such unscrupulous people, it''s no wonder that others will treat them as dangerous people. In this regard, Noah will not say anything, nor promise anything, nor will he try to prove that he is not the same, shaking his head, and ignoring Erica''s profound speech and frequent nodding Liliana, he goes forward. This also makes Erica and Liliana give up persuasion, completely silent down, take Noah, go to the agreed meeting place. Before long, the three came to a hotel. Compared with the hotel where Doni is now, this hotel is not very large in scale, which gives people a feeling that Puhua is not real. However, in the first time Noah, Erica and Liliana enter the hotel, immediately a person dressed as a waiter comes out of the hotel and respectfully leads them into a room of the hotel. There was already a man who arrived first, waiting for Noah. "It''s been a long time, Wang." Said such a sentence is sitting on a sofa, as dignified as a lady. The girl is wearing a high-grade white coat. Under the coat is a knitted dress and underwear. Under her feet, she is wearing black boots. Her long hair of bright white gold hangs on her back and slender shoulders. She exudes a very noble temperament.That temperament is even above Erica. "I''m Alice Lewis ORF nafal." The noble girl stood up, every move has a kind of elegant feeling, inside, delicious kiss is quite relaxed, give people from the heart, without affectation. "Wang just calls me Alice." Looking at Alice that even if not deliberately to do, still exude noble, gorgeous temperament scene, personality is more rigorous Liliana is stiff there, do not know how to react. However, Erica''s face is eager to try. It seems that she wants to compete with the girl who has the reputation of "Princess" in front of her by the way of communication of a lady. She shows her gorgeous, self-confidence and temperament. If Noah is not around, she may have gone forward. After all, it was a conversation between the "God killer" and the former speaker of the "sage Council". Both Erica and Liliana should keep their mouths shut and pay enough respect to the God killing king and the beautiful princess, whether in terms of identity, status or obligation. However, Noah, who should have responded to the princess''s greeting, frowned slightly, and glanced at Alice. After a while, his expression became surprised. "This kind of feeling, you are not yourself, but the existence of a separate body?" Erica and Liliana were stunned by this sentence. Alice was stunned at the scene, but then nodded in admiration. "It''s worthy of being able to kill two kings of the highest level" God of disobedience "in one breath before becoming a" God killer ". You can see through my true face at a glance, and most of the other" God killers "can''t do it. You are really powerful." "However, I should call it the body of the underworld. In the world of magic, it can also be called plasma. In a very rough way, it is the soul avatar created by telepathy. I am really sleeping in my bed in London." Alice blinked a little mischievous. "It''s not that I''m disrespectful to Wang. My body can''t support my long journey from London to Rome, so please forgive me." Hearing this, Noah thought of Alice''s removal of the position of speaker of the "sage Council" and living in seclusion behind the scenes. Alice should be about twenty years old, about the same age as Noah. This year old math should be more active period of time for young girls, lovely Liz has resigned the position of speaker, chose to retire. Is that because Alice is not in good health? "I don''t mind that kind of thing." Noah shook his head and looked at Alice. "I care more about why you came to me than that." "For two reasons!" ''said Alice, without beating about the Bush, with an elegant smile. "The first reason is to see what it would be like to kill two kings of the highest rank" disobedient gods "at the same time before they became" God killers. " "I see." Noah raised his eyebrows. "Your sage Council is an organization that specializes in godkiller. So, are you here to test me?" "No, it''s too impolite for Wang to say any more. Naturally, I won''t do anything so uninteresting." Alice said no with a smile. "What do you think of you as a young girl with a strong curiosity?" Noah took a deep look at Alice and chuckled. "And the second reason?" "I believe Wang has already guessed it." Alice looked at Noah closely. "It''s your duel with Qing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 (thank you very much for "I am a small weapon", "I am poor, don''t have too much expectation", "pachuli RBQ", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "Xiexin" Both Erica and LILLIANA have a "as expected" look when Alice reveals her second intention. Only Noah, when she really heard Alice treat the duel between herself and Donny as a major event, was helpless to the extreme. It''s said that they will pay attention to the surroundings and will not let ordinary people get involved. At most, it is necessary to destroy some buildings. Is it necessary to exaggerate? Noah naturally doesn''t think it''s exaggerated. Because, this is also the fine tradition of "fairytail"? Led by Makarov, the "fairytail" demons have always been unscrupulous. Apart from other things, teams like Naz, gray, elusha and Lucy can''t stop their cars when they''re on a mission, and they can destroy half of the city they''re on. Makarov himself regards the Senate as a trouble. Generally, the Council''s warnings go in one ear and out the other. Only the most important part will be kept in mind. Born in fairytail, with such a group of troublemakers, Noah really didn''t take one or two buildings seriously. Of course, it''s not that Noah doesn''t really have common sense. It''s just that when fighting, he will cause more trouble than usual. Noah doesn''t want to be trapped by others because of this. After all, Noah is essentially a strong man. It''s nothing to worry about the lives of ordinary innocent people. But if you still need to be careful not to damage the environment and flowers and plants during the battle, what are you doing in the fight? Simply go home to embroider! This is the reason why Noah can lead welleslana and mecal away for the safety of Sardinian residents, but also can crush the uninhabited island and even the space itself for the sake of victory. To be precise, this cognition is also true. Looking forward and looking back in a battle is obviously an act of seeking death. However, from the point of view of others, the trouble caused by that is not so big. "Even the former president of the Council of the wise has come to Rome to advise you. Here, as king, you should show your magnanimity and listen to our opinions carefully. How about that?" Erica cuts in at the right moment. "After all, it''s the capital of Italy, and salbutreching is not the type who would care about his surroundings when fighting. At this time, we can only hope for the rationality of another king." "I don''t want to admit Erica''s words, but I think you should be careful about that." Liliana said to Noah, in the same way as she said to Noah. "If you can, please cancel the duel with salbutreching." Noah was silent, but her eyes were always on Alice, which made her doubt. "Excuse me, is there anything strange about me?" "It''s not like that." Noah burst out with a smile. "I just think that the fight between" God killer "and" God Slayer "is rare, but the impact of such a level of fighting can also be brought about by" disobedience God ", just like welleslana and mecal that I killed, and the" God killer "will travel around the world to solve the" God of disobedience "that appears on the earth God "fights." "It''s reasonable to say that even if the impact of this level of fighting is very large, it''s not infrequent." Noah looked at Alice with a smile. "So, is it that every time this type of battle is fought, will the leaders of the Council of sages stop it? Is that too busy? " Alice breathed. And by Noah said so, Erica and Liliana also feel confused. As Noah said, the battle between "God Slayer" and "God Slayer", "God Slayer" and "God who does not obey" and "God who does not obey" will have almost the same impact and can occur many times. Under such circumstances, Erica and Liliana have not heard of when Princess Alice will make a special effort to prevent similar battles. That''s really too busy. So, this time, why did Princess Alice go out in person? Because one of the "God killers" was just born? And killed two of the highest gods at the same time? Must you come and try? So there''s no need to create a soul separation when the body is too sick to abdicate, right? "well, your highness, you must speak out your purpose." Noah curled his mouth."If you want to rely on such a flawed persuasion, you can''t let me do what you want me to do." "This..." Alice could not help but be dumb and burst into a bitter smile. "It seems that the king born this time is not only an excellent soldier, but also a great strategist." "You''re exaggerating me. I''m not a strategist, but that doesn''t mean I can''t think." Noah said with a smile. "So, you can''t fool me with a little cleverness. You''re a princess. You don''t want me to tell the truth just like a villain?" "That kind of bad feeling is also good, it may make people a little moved." Alice''s voice was lightened again, and her beautiful eyes went straight to Noah''s. "As a matter of fact, Wang Na''s outstanding achievements have attracted some people who are not very friendly. It is said that you are going to have a confrontation with sarbarrett, and the other party seems to have come to Rome in Italy." "Not a very friendly person?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Princess Alice." Erica steps forward and asks. "Do you mean that someone wants to be against the king when the two kings fight each other?" "Isn''t that stupid?" Liliana frowned. "It''s the organization of evil magicians who want to fight the king "If it''s just that level, I don''t need to come here to remind you." Alice shook her head, her eyes still fixed on Noah. "I don''t know. Has the king ever heard of the God ancestor?" "God ancestor?" Noah pondered for a moment, making sure he hadn''t heard the word and looked at Alice. "What is that?" "It was the existence of the Earth Goddess who was born through reincarnation after her death under certain special circumstances." Alice glanced at Liliana. "The ancestors of witches and witches like Miss Liliana and I used to serve the Earth Goddess, while the God ancestor was the reincarnation of the Earth Goddess. It can be said that modern witches and witches can be regarded as distant descendants of the goddess." "You mean..." Noah asked Alice in an uncertain tone. "Is the one who stares at me secretly "I don''t know if the other side has been targeting Wang, but I have received information that the other side has come to Rome. After Wang Cheng became a" God killer. " Said Alice, not without anxiety. "I don''t know if the other side is after Wang, but if the other side has any intention, you will certainly try to do something wrong when you fight against sarbarrett." That''s why Alice showed up and tried to blow the fight between Noah and Donny. "God ancestor?" Noah touched his chin. "Very strong?" "No, but in terms of strength, the God ancestor can only be regarded as the same level as the god beast. If we use the human level to divide it, it is the level of" Paladin ". Even if it is above the" Paladin ", the difference will not be too far Said Alice. "It may be regarded as the highest level enemy for human beings, but for the king who kills gods, if you sweep the enemies of that level with" power and power ", even if there are 100 enemies, they will die all at once "However, the predecessor of Shenzu is a goddess from the earth. There is a seal in her body. If she takes life as the price, she can recover her strength and posture as a goddess in a short time, and become a" God of disobedience. " Alice reminded. "Even if you are a king, you can''t underestimate the God ancestor." "I see what you mean." Noah''s eyes flashed and he said quietly. "But since we can''t confirm the purpose of the other party, it''s not appropriate to change the itinerary suddenly, right?" "When you get to the bridge, it''s straight." Noah stopped Alice, who seemed to want to say something more, and began to smile. That smile, slightly cold. "Anyway, if you want to have my idea, be ready to be bitten back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 (thank you very much for the reward of "windless and bright sky", "thunder ring", "cool moonlit night cherry" and "super safe"!) In the end, Noah''s meeting with Alice ended in a fruitless conclusion. The content of the meeting was nothing more than telling Noah that in Rome, Italy, there is a conceited man who will attack the "God killer" and hide in the dark. He is likely to take advantage of the opportunity to do something when Noah and Doni confront each other. Because of this, Alice came to Rome, Italy, ready to let Noah give up the duel with Doni. However, Noah did not give up the fight with Doni. It''s one thing to make an agreement. It''s one thing to do harm to the surroundings. The most important thing is that, with Doni''s character, if you give up fighting him for that reason, the fool who can do anything unexpected to satisfy his desire to fight will surely make Italy a mess. It is impossible for Alice, Erica or Liliana not to understand this. So, after the tangle, Alice can only reluctantly give up persuasion, but also stay in Italy, in Noah and Doni before the end of the duel, it seems that she is not ready to go. And before leaving, Alice left Noah with such a sentence. "The God ancestor has some connections with the" Black Prince ". If you know that the God ancestor has come to Italy, the" Black Prince "will probably come here. Although he is not willing to admit it, the man is a dangerous person who will even calculate his" same kind "when necessary. Please be careful." After leaving this sentence, Alice left the hotel. Noah began to think when she saw Alice''s figure disappear into place. Alexander Gascoigne, known as Alec, is a noble son known as the "Black Prince". Of course, the characters that Alice will specifically mention are the "God killers" like Noah and Doney. Noah also heard from Paul and Andrea the basic information of the "God killer" who still lives in the world. Among them, "Black Prince" Alec is also mentioned. It is said that he is different from the rest of the "God killers". He is full of intelligence, good at wisdom, does not like to fight head-on, and is used to designing strategies to counter the enemy. The most famous "power" of Alec, the "Black Prince", is the "electric spark" that can make himself enter into a state of rapid speed. Once the use of "electric spark", the speed of yarek can be increased to the real sense of speed, if accurately described, it is the so-called lightning speed. Therefore, Alec also has the title of "super speed noble childe". is almost as like as two peas in Phoenix''s "ten incarnations". In addition, the other side is also good at strategy, Alice will specifically put forward, let Noah be careful of this is likely to come to Italy of the same family. "We have just solved the ever victorious and invincible God of the army and the God King of the Mediterranean. Will this not only need to deal with Doni''s fool, but also have a so-called God ancestor and his kin hiding in the dark?" Noah sighed heavily. "In this world, I really can''t spare time." "The black prince, who led the magic association known as Wang Li factory, had a hostile relationship with the sage Council that Princess Alice once led." Erica raised her chest intentionally or unintentionally and said with great pride. "In order to fight against the black prince, Princess Alice once joined hands with her uncle to fight against the black prince." "Against the God killer?" Noah looked at Liliana in amazement. "Has the princess and Mr. Paul been able to fight the godkiller?" "If it refers to the confrontation on the strength level, it is impossible to say anything, otherwise, the" God killer "will not be called the devil LILLIANA tightened her face. "But Paolo Ching is indeed a great knight. After joining hands with Princess Alice in the contest with the black prince, the adult still left a lot of brilliant achievements relative to human beings, and thus won the title of" crimson devil ". He is the highest level of" Paladin. " "Like you, before you became a" God killer ", did not you ever block salbutre''s magic sword Liliana also glanced at Noah. "Even if you can''t fight against salbutre, it''s a fact that you blocked Qing''s magic sword at the beginning. It''s quite amazing. Compared with your time, Princess Alice and Paulson won a similar record only after they joined hands, but it''s still amazing to human beings." "I''m not afraid to tell you that my goal is to inherit the title of" crimson devil "left by my uncle. No, it should be said that it''s my ambition and it must be done!" Erica has a fierce smile on her face."If the" Black Prince "really came to Italy, I would be looking forward to a confrontation with him." "Erica..." Liliana was dumb. "You don''t really want to fight the godkiller, do you?" "Lily, don''t you say that the confrontation in terms of strength is impossible. But the example of the princess and her uncle also tells us that apart from the aspect of strength, there are many places where we can deal with the" God killer. " Elia smiles fearlessly. "I don''t think that I can defeat a" God killer "with my strength. Lily, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be satisfied if I can succeed the title of" crimson devil. " Liliana seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t choose to say it in the end. Don''t go too far and fall into silence. Seeing this scene, Noah can be regarded as understanding the relationship between Erica and Liliana. Although the "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" are antagonistic, Erica and Liliana are not only the only two prodigies in Italy who won the rank of "great Knight" when they were young, but also childhood sweethearts. They both regard each other as their competitors. Even if it can''t be seen on the surface, Erica and Liliana do have a good relationship, and they all care about each other from the bottom of their hearts, right? When Noah, Erica and Liliana are in the unspeakable silence at the same time, a terrible charm and breath rises from the sky outside and gradually approaches. Erica and Liliana are surprised at the same time, and their hearts are tight. Subconsciously, they tense their bodies and enter into the battle situation. "This breath..." Noah''s eyes were suddenly frozen, but there was a smile on his face. "Yes, I heard that I had already returned to Italy, but I didn''t go directly to his side. That idiot would not wait to rush directly to Italy?" So Noah stepped up and walked outside the hotel. "Is it that the master of this spell is..." Erica seemed to understand something and said to Liliana. "Come on! Lily! Let''s get the crowd out of the way! " Liliana seems to understand Erica''s idea, and without saying a word, she rushes out with Erica. As Noah walked out of the hotel, a figure full of terrible charm and breath also came into his eyes. The other party held a long box in his hand. While walking in the direction of Noah, he took out a rough Knight Sword from the long box and looked at Noah. His eyes were shining with unprecedented brightness. "- - on this oath, I will not allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut and cut all things on the earth. It is an invincible blade --" when the invincible words and spirits slowly spread out from Doni''s mouth, the huge magic power of his body all flowed into his hands, making Donny''s sword hand become a silver arm of steel Seeing this, Noah''s eyes also appeared a touch of fine awn, slowly walked forward. "- - I am the strongest one who holds all victories. No matter human or devil, I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me." Noah''s "power" is based on welleslana and is born after integrating Noah''s power with that of mekal. Therefore, the spirit of Noah''s words is also welleslana''s holy words. This word can make the magic power and power in Noah''s body active and boiling, and play more than 12% of the power! No words, no greetings. At the next moment, two huge incantation forces directly impact together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 (thank you very much for "Ziwan " and "endless travelers" for their 1888 rewards! And the reward of "earth instrument" and "Wuma here" Take a while to explore the new strength, and then come and play Doni. This is Noah''s first thought when he was just reincarnated as a "God killer" when he realized that his power system had undergone a great change. But after that, Noah found that the idea was really wrong. Because it''s a waste of time. The great ceremony left by Epimetheus and Pandora for the reincarnation of human beings as "God killers" may be due to the chaotic relationship, so there are many strange problems. On the surface, "God killer" is only similar to human beings, but its nature is similar to the existence of beasts, Warcraft, divine beasts and even gods. Naturally, even the rest of the parts will become very similar. Just as a wild animal can''t practice how to bite its prey, it''s impossible for the "God killer" to explore the "power" in a down-to-earth way. Therefore, the "power" of the "God killer" can only be honed in the battlefield and actual combat. In other words, as long as the fight continues, Noah''s "power" will become stronger and stronger, and his "power" will become more and more skilled. Of course, different from the ordinary "God killers", Noah not only can make the "power" become stronger and stronger in the battle, because the "limited" ability is also integrated into the relationship of "power and power". As long as Noah does not use "power", then "power" will enter the state of self enhancement. However, once in combat, the "power" will become more and more skilled and will naturally be used. This is true. Therefore, when Doni came to Noah with fierce fighting spirit and magic power, Noah''s whole body became hot, and he instantly entered the fighting state. It was at this time that the words and spirits that made the incantation power and power boil and become active, and exert more than 12% of their own power suddenly appeared in Noah''s mind and was sung by Noah. Then, the use of the "power" of ten incarnations, such as "storm", "giant", "white horse", "dragon man", "golden wolf", "priest", "phoenix", "spirit", "thunder" and "warrior", suddenly emerged from Noah''s memory, including the deeper application methods and abilities. Noah didn''t know that even if he was in combat, it would be a foul to gain such exaggerated "power" proficiency and the use of "power" from the beginning. As a matter of fact, Noah''s first battle at best was to gain the use of two or three avatars at the beginning of becoming a "God killer.". It''s too much of an exaggeration to master everything at once. However, we don''t know whether Noah''s constitution is causing trouble, or because Noah is different from other "God killers". He directly absorbed the power of God into his own and became his own power. Noah was so blessed that he understood how to use his "power" well. As a result, in the moment of Doni''s sudden rush, Noah stopped his steps and lifted the curse force in his body. "- - with a violent heart, I covered the sky tightly, and declared that it would roll up a storm for me, rain heavily on me, and never allow you to disobey my orders --" when the words like a declaration of heaven and earth reverberated slowly, the sky suddenly became dark. I saw, a thick layer of dark clouds do not know when it will appear, the whole sky to cover up, let a depressive atmosphere pervade the whole world. Doni, who rushed towards Noah''s direction, did not have time to wave his magic sword. He suddenly made a living in a strong crisis, which made him face tight, stagnated and stepped on the ground without hesitation. "Hoo Hoo!" Almost at the same time, a tornado suddenly fell from the dark clouds, slashed through the space and landed on the ground with incredible speed. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ground touched by the tornado just like being drilled in by something terrible. Suddenly, it exploded and turned into scattered fragments and rocks, which were involved in the tornado. And the location of the tornado is exactly where Doni was just a second ago! "Click click!" The ground touched by the tornado is still constantly cracking, into pieces of gravel and rock, involved in the tornado, toward the surrounding expansion. "Click click!" Around, a building also began to make a chilling sound of cracking, and crumbling up, not long after, some of the smaller buildings have been uprooted, suddenly by the tornado to be sucked in, twisted into pieces.Looking at the sudden fall from the sky, we can''t help but turn the ground with a full range of more than 100 meters into deep pits. We also uprooted buildings and directly crushed them. We rolled up the gravel and rock blocks. The tornado was still spreading around. Let alone Doni, even Noah was shocked. "Storm" -- the incarnation of willeslana''s "strong wind" and mecal''s "storm" formed by the "power" can cause strong storms, and to some extent can dominate the sky and call for storms. Noah knew the power of the incarnation of storm, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Dominating the sky, Noah saw it. But what about the so-called strong storm? It''s all over the place. It''s a tornado! The scale of that tornado is no joke. It is absolutely comparable to those tornadoes of natural disaster level! Is the power of an avatar so exaggerated? It''s no wonder that Erica and Liliana are so afraid of the battle against the godkiller. In fact, Noah did not think that the incarnation of "storm" was formed after the combination of the "power" of the two highest level gods. It was quite different from the power of one incarnation of welleslana. Even the incarnation of willeslana''s "strong wind" can cause tornadoes, and meikal dominates the whole sky, making Sardinia fall into the scope of "storm" power. Now, the "storm" after the integration of "strong wind" and "storm" is naturally only possible to go up to a higher level, and definitely will not weaken. Therefore, it is not that the "God killer" is too terrible, but Noah''s constitution of the incarnation of "storm" created by the fusion of "strong wind" and "storm" is really terrible! To put it bluntly, the "power and power" of the "ten incarnations" formed after the integration of physique are terrifying! After all, it is the combination of the power of Noah, welleslana and mecal. How can it be weak? With the "ten incarnations", Noah''s strength has already been upgraded to another dimension. He will never be weaker than any "God killer" in this world! That''s the truth! "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" While Noah was still surprised by the scale of the tornado, Doni was affected by the rapid expansion of the tornado. In a burst of shouting, his body was directly involved in the tornado. "- - a sword that can run through all enemies with a single wave. In order to deprive all life, live in glory." seeing with his own eyes the end of the buildings involved in the tornado, Doni did not hesitate to sing his words, which made the right hand of steel twinkle with silver light and infuse it into the Knight Sword. "Choke --" At the next moment, a gorgeous sword light suddenly emerged from the tornado. From top to bottom, it penetrated the space and passed through the whole huge tornado which was still expanding. "Pooh Hoo!" Under the cutting of the magic sword that can cut off everything in the world, even the tornado that can match the natural disaster level shivers and is cut into two parts neatly. See here, Noah just reacted to come over, subconsciously singing out of words. "- - wind, wind, don''t let the enemy run away, offer the last glory --" as soon as the voice falls, the tornado, which has been neatly cut in half, stagnates, and then, as if something expands from it, suddenly bursts. "Dong --!" In the roar of fury, the huge tornado exploded directly and turned into a blast of wind and waves, which spread in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Thank you very much "H Wenwu H", "youhuang"^_ ^"," quiet purple electricity "and" my loli "reward!) "Dong --!" People''s hearts are one of the shrinkage of the huge sound into a sound wave, reverberating in the dark sky, and echo like continuous wandering. The huge tornado suddenly burst and opened, turned into the impact of the sky waves, like the tide to all directions, covered every corner of the surrounding. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" At this moment, whether it is the ground, oil roads, buildings or vehicles staying around, they are all swept up by the violent wind and waves, and even crushed by the strong wind pressure, turning into small pieces and shooting into bullets. As a result, even Noah himself was affected by the wind and waves, and his body was blown away. He did not know how many rolls he had rolled in the air before he could react. He used the power of the incarnation of "storm" to calm down the wind that he called on him. Until now, Noah did not understand what the incarnation of "storm" was, that "can cause a strong storm". The storm in this sentence refers not to the literal meaning of "storm", but to "violent wind". These winds, including gales, cyclones, typhoons and even tornadoes, can be called "violent" winds, which can be caused when Noah uses the incarnation of "storm" and can be controlled freely according to Noah''s mind. Of course, because it was the first time that Noah used the avatar of "storm", Noah did not have the power to control the "storm" at will. As a result, he called for the largest tornado. If we let the tornado continue to expand, then, in the end, even the whole of Italy can be covered with super giant tornadoes, destroying the whole Italy in a real sense? However, whether Noah''s spell power can support the tornado to extend to cover the whole of Italy, it is not known. Noah, who calmed down the wind, fell on the ground, looked forward, and then his expression became wonderful. No. Nothing. Within the range of vision, except behind Noah and beyond, the oil roads, buildings, cars and the ground that should have existed there had disappeared. What remained was a huge pit, scattered pieces of rubble and debris of various buildings, oil roads and cars that covered the whole pit. Seeing this scene, Noah''s heart beat with frustration. It was the shock of one''s present strength and the fear of its impact. "Erica and Liliana should have evacuated the crowd?" Looking around the pit, Noah, who did not find any trace of anyone, uttered such a prayer. If it was not clear that Erica and Liliana would evacuate the crowd as soon as they walked out of the hotel, Noah would not have been able to confront Donny directly. Now, Noah can only pray that Erica and Liliana can evacuate the crowd in time, otherwise, his crime will be really big. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, in one of the rubble of the great pit, a loud laugh resounded. "I''m really worthy of being seen as an opponent. I''ve just become one of my kind. I''m sure I didn''t miss you!" With such a joyful laugh, Doni pushed the rubble piled on his body like a panel and stood up. On a closer look, Doni''s body was unhurt in the impact that just seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Because, there are nearly a hundred cuneiform marks, just like guarding Doni, emerging around him and slowly fluctuating. That text, Noah knows. It is the RuNi language that originated from northern Europe. Of course, it was not the "RuNi magic" that Noah had mastered before, but the holy words that were mastered and used by the magic God in mythology. That''s not magic, the degree of magic, but the real power of God. The power of power. The front convenience is a huge pit created by ourselves, while the back is still in good condition. Standing on the edge of this line, Noah turned his eyes to the cuneiform script on Doni, the RuNi script that fluctuated around Doni. "As you can see, this is my second power." Aware of Noah''s eyes, Doni patted his body and carried the knight''s sword. "It seems that the people in that Council call it" steel protection ". It can make my body become steel, and both the weight and hardness will be increased to an incredible level. With such a body, even the tornado you just used can''t do what to me. Moreover, because of the weight increase, if I hit me, it won''t be It''s a jokeThat''s not death - Doney laughed. But, don''t tell me, Noah knows. As an expert in runic, Noah saw at a glance that there was a "steel" runic word around Doni. The effect of that character is similar to that of the "hardened" RuNi character, which can increase the hardness of the object and increase the weight of the text. However, compared with hardening, steel has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, the RuNi character of "steel" can raise the hardness and weight to the level of the strongest steel, but it is also fixed at the strength of "steel". The "hardened" RuNi script can be raised all the time. As long as the magic power and quantity are sufficient, it is not difficult to upgrade to the strength of steel. However, it means that compared with a "steel" RuNi character, and it is still a magic degree of "steel" RuNi text. There are nearly a hundred RuNi characters on Doni''s body. I''m afraid that the hardness and weight of his body have reached a terrible level. It''s not too much to say that he is immortal. "With this body and the magic sword, these two" powers "have always been the main components of my combat effectiveness. One of the other two" powers "is basically useless in combat, and the other will even affect me. When I use it, I usually try my best." With that said, Doni shot Noah''s eyes full of war. "Can you let me use that power?" After that, Doni''s right hand once again flashed with silver light, and the huge magic power suddenly shrouded in his knight sword. Noah, who has seen Doni''s magic sword for many times, looks at him. In his heart, the stone plate with ten incarnations on its outline suddenly turns, and a pointer like icon on the stone plate stops on another pattern. "- - fear the man who has wings. The evil and powerful people are afraid of me who has wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and the evil people can''t hit me --" brand new words and spirits burst out from Noah''s mouth, turning into new power and filling Noah''s body. Then Noah felt it. Vision, feeling and thinking are all accelerating. On the contrary, everything is slowing down. In this moment, Noah gained speed beyond everything. So Noah took a step to the side. "Hiss --" In Doni''s eyes, Noah''s body suddenly seemed to become a phantom, and he suddenly moved to the side for a long distance. "Choke --" At the same time, a sword light flew over Noah''s original position and landed in the space. Noah, who was in a state of rapid speed, saw this scene clearly. With a hook of his mouth and his body like a phantom, he suddenly shot out in the direction of Doni. Before Doni could react, he suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him in the chest. Then, however, Noah was taken aback. Because the fist, which should have been pounded into Donnie''s chest, had made a great arc and entered the void. "Phoenix" -- the "power" from welleslana can get the speed beyond everything. However, using this avatar, although Noah got great speed, but also because of the speed of foul, can not let the attack accurately fall on the body of the object. Therefore, Noah should have landed on Doni''s chest with a punch that would have crossed Donny''s place and landed in the air because of his excessive speed. It is just like if a man ran with all his strength, he would not be able to control his body shape because of his inertia. It is a truth that he can only stop after a certain distance. This avatar, it''s a little troublesome www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 (thank you very much for the rewards of "future future", "thousand feather starry night", "I am a small weapon", "night moon and Chen Yu", "who are you crazy about" "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, a phantom like a meteor suddenly flashed to Donnie''s body, and then it directly crossed Donny''s side and rushed to Doni''s rear. That''s when Noah can''t control the attack accurately, leaving his fist in the air, and his body shape is directly across Doni''s location. "It was just a tornado, and this time it''s super speed. Is that tornado the power you usurped from mecal, who is in charge of the sky, storm and lightning, and this super high speed is what you usurped from welleslana?" Doni was shocked and seemed to understand what was going on. His face was full of bright smile. "It''s like the" power "of Alec, but I heard that he suffered a lot when he just got the" power ". There are many problems in using this quick" power ", but it''s not something that can do many things." For example, attacks can''t be carried out precisely, which is a problem. In addition, entering the state of speed will make Noah''s senses super accelerated. Maintaining this state all the time will make people''s senses dull, just like entering the world with increasing time. As for the rest of the problems that would bring side effects to the body, it was eliminated by Noah''s constitution. Even so, there are many problems with the speed brought about by the incarnation of Phoenix. "What''s more, although the speed is amazing, it''s a pity. If it''s fast, it''s useless for me." Doni raised the Knight Sword in his hand, and his eyes were as frightening as wild animals. "I have exercised my eyesight a little too much. For example, I have seriously gazed at the falling rain and found out one drop of it. When the raindrop fell in front of me, I chopped at the drop of rain that was set as the target. Thus, I have developed the ability to be called mind and eye in Chinese martial arts novels I can''t hide it from my eyes As soon as the words fell, Doni took a step forward, as if seeing through Noah''s track of action, and stabbed out the knight''s sword with huge magic power. Noah, who is in the state of speed, flashed out like a blink, just right. When Doni''s Knight Sword was stabbed out, his body seemed to want to meet Doni''s Knight Sword directly, just like appearing in front of Doni''s sword tip. Noah''s face was changed by the prodigious stab. If it had been for ordinary people, this would have directly hit Doni''s magic sword, but Noah had a superb sense of induction and felt the track of Doni''s magic sword in advance. At the moment, Noah suddenly cancels the incarnation of "phoenix" when he is about to collide with Doni''s magic sword, and jumps to the side. "Choke --" The next second, Doni''s magic sword flashed out in front of him, slicing the ground where Noah had been, pulling out a long gully, and shooting forward with a sharp breaking sound. At this time, Noah''s eyes flashed, and he used the incarnation of Phoenix again. "Hum --!" This time, even the space caused a concussion, Noah''s body directly flashed from the space like a phantom, pulled up a long light shadow, came to Doni''s back, and suddenly raised his fist. In the state of speed, the punch will only fall in the air. However, just at the moment of raising his fist, Noah immediately cancelled the use of the incarnation of "phoenix", so that his body speed returned to normal, and he lifted the fist. "- - the giant who covers the sky and the sun supports the heaven and earth with his hands. I will make this divine power flow into his own body, and from then on, he will show the incomparable ultimate power --" in Noah''s mind, the stone plate connecting the ten incarnations turned smoothly from the pattern of "Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix" to the pattern of an indomitable giant. "Hum --!" At this moment, Noah felt that his body seemed to be directly injected with a powerful and terrifying force, which made his fist seem to be able to create a new world, carrying an extremely terrifying pressure. At this time, Doni still maintained the posture of stabbing out the Knight Sword in his hand, and felt the terrible pressure from his back, and his heart tightened fiercely. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Just for a moment. With a loud roar, Noah''s fist suddenly swung, against the air, making the space ring a heavy "click" sound. In the fierce sound of sonic boom, he brought a violent wind, and let his fist heavily fall on Doni''s back."Dong --!" Even the scream did not have time to send out, Doni was directly by an unimaginable force of terror to the ground, trapped in. "Bang!" Just like a meteorite falling into the ground, the terrifying force not only smashed Doni into the ground, but also smashed the ground to pieces, making a deafening roar. "Boom!" Even the ground trembled and broke open, and the huge pit, which was originally born because of the outbreak of a huge tornado, was shocked. Its scope directly expanded from hundreds of meters to more than 1000 meters. According to the legend, Hercules (Hercules) is a Hercules who can lift the sky. Both welleslana and mecal have deep roots with this Hercules. Therefore, the incarnation of welleslana''s "bull" represents the strange power. Using this avatar, welleslana will gain no less than Hercules'' divine power. The appearance of mecal refers to Heracles and has incomparable divine power. "Giant" -- the avatar formed by combining the incarnation of "bull" of welleslana and the manifestation form of mecal. When using this avatar, you can get the strange power far beyond the limit, which is powerful enough to break mountains and rivers. Just as the avatar of "storm" became extremely terrifying after the fusion of "strong wind" and "storm", the avatar of "giant" brought Noah the divine power of terror after integrating the power of willeslana and mecal. Of course, it is not really able to lift the sky, but it is also as literally said, enough to open mountains and rivers. "Boom!" In this instant, the violent earthquake phenomenon acts on the huge pit of more than 1000 meters in the whole range and even the outside of the huge pit. It seems that the shock wave vibrates and opens under the ground, and slowly expands outward. Buildings shake up one after another, and some even collapse directly. Suddenly extended to the next kilometer of the huge pit, the original scope of the building also fell into the ground, turned into ruins. In a corner as the center, the whole pit is like a spider web crack and open. That look, as if some devil is about to break through the ground from there, like, let people feel a shiver. "Hoo..." Noah blows to the ground and exhales a long breath. He slowly retracts his fist and feels the powerful power flowing in his body at this moment. He can''t help but glance at the sinking human hole in front of him. "It''s not going to die, is it?" Doni has "the protection of steel", which is known as the "power and power" of immortality. Nearly 100 cuneiform characters that can make people as hard as steel make their body strength reach a terrible situation. However, Noah clearly felt that his use of the "giant" Avatar''s punch really broke down Doni''s "steel protection" and landed on his body. Even so, it still has a disastrous effect on the surrounding areas. We can imagine how terrible the power of Noah''s fist was. To put it bluntly, even if the giant mecal came to Noah, Noah had the confidence to turn him into a meteor and fly into the sky and disappear. In this way, even if Doni had been hit by such a blow, even if he had "steel protection" to offset most of his strength, it would not be strange if he died? Noah didn''t worry about that. Because Noah could not understand how tenacious the "God killer" was. Even Noah has a "spirit" incarnation, which can bring the dead back to life. Nadoney will not die so easily. "But it should be possible for him to suffocate under the ground for so long?" Noah looked down at the man shaped hole in front of him. After a while, he jumped in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from thunderbolt! And "windless and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "book friends coming from the bend" Just at the end of the battle between Noah and Doni, a girl appeared on the roof of a building thousands of meters away from where Noah was lucky not to be affected by the power of Noah''s foul. It was a fair skinned girl who was obviously not born in the East. She looked only about twelve or three years old. The girl has a golden curly hair and very good looks. She is like a delicate doll, but she is not immature. Instead, she has a mature and charming feeling inside. If Pandora is an incredible girl who is sweet and lovely and has a woman''s seductive feeling, then this girl is a little adult who deliberately pretends to be an adult, but in fact, she is still a little girl with an awkward heart. Such a small adult is closing his eyes at this time, and his body is waving a light spell power, so that his visual leap, like a thousand mile eye, watching the battle in the center of the pit. If there is a magician here, then you will be able to recognize that the magic spell that the girl is using to make the vision leap is the magic of "the eye of the witch" that only orthodox witches can use. In other words, this girl, who looks only twelve or three years old, is the most orthodox witch like Liliana. Through the magic called "the eye of the witch", the girl "saw" Noah jump into her own huge human shaped pit caused by hitting Doni. She silently restrained the charm, cancelled the magic, opened her eyes and looked at the extremely exaggerated pit in front of her. "Just become a" God killer "has such power, and also defeated the" king of the sword ". Is this the special feature of killing the two highest level gods before becoming the king of killing gods?" This sentence, the girl was just talking to herself, but immediately someone answered her. "To tell you the truth, I was also very surprised." A very noble temperament, appearance is also very beautiful, like a princess like girl appeared on the roof, across a distance, looking down at the exaggerated pit, issued bitter laughter. "I didn''t expect that the new king could do this. Sure enough, the king who killed God could not be evaluated by human standards." On hearing this, the girl seemed to have noticed, or had expected, that the princess would appear here. She turned around, picked up her skirt, and saluted the noble princess who appeared out of thin air. "Guian, Princess Alice." "Lord gnivia also seems to be in good shape." Alice also returned with an indistinguishable politeness and an elegant smile. "Why don''t you tell Alice first when you''ve come to Italy? Alice is going to meet you, isn''t she A noble lady in her twenties or so used honorifics and courtesies to a little girl who was only twelve or three years old. No matter how she looked at it, it was very strange. However, if anyone knows it, he must know that, regardless of his appearance, in terms of the years of his existence, the former is probably less than one tenth of the latter. Because, standing in front of Alice, the predecessor of gnivia is not only the goddess of the earth, but also after several reincarnations, has surpassed the God ancestor of human intelligence. So, no matter whether it was only on the surface or not, the girl named gnivia accepted Alice''s deference and said it with an elegant smile. "In fact, I don''t like to meet the new king in such a furtive way. However, if he comes here in a big way, his royal highness will be very happy to set a trap for me to regret here, and wait for me to step in by myself." With that, gnivia turned her head and looked aside. "Am I right? "Black Prince" Alec As soon as genivia''s voice fell, a flash of lightning flashed from where his eyes could reach. The electric light gradually turned into a figure, and a man who was covered with electric arc emerged from it. The Council of the wise, which Alice once led, called this power "a flash of fire.". It is the same as the incarnation of Noah''s Phoenix, which enables the user to get the speed beyond everything. Alek usurped this "power" from the angel of thunder light and illusion, also known as "God of disobedience", so that he could turn into lightning, enter into a world of unparalleled speed, and get the motor nerve as light as a cat. And this quick "power" is also yarek''s signature ability, which is the core of his battle. If he is good at strategy, he will use this "power" to create advantages and develop strategies. He knows the operation of speed very well, and almost no one can match it. Frankly speaking, Noah, who just got the power of speed, is not a bit worse than Alec.To be exact, it should be said that the skill proficiency is poor, not a little bit. "Since we can know the enemy''s whereabouts in advance, we should respect the enemy by setting traps there first. If we don''t have this degree of awareness, why build enemies?" Aleck said with a tone of extreme calm that people would think of as merciless. "Besides, you''re not the kind of character that you can handle without using everything you can use?" "It''s still as realistic as ever." Genivia beamed. "If you do, it will make the women around you miserable." "This man''s coarseness is no longer a day or two, Lord gnivia." Alice said sarcastically, as if nothing had happened. "So it''s a luxury to expect him to behave like a gentleman." "Well." Genivia, smile. "So it is." "Shut up!" Alec''s calmness disappeared in an instant, and his tone became a little rough. "Don''t apply that social approach to women to me!" On hearing this, Alice and gnivia both laughed. This man and two women are chatting like old acquaintances and even diehards. They seem to have good feelings, but they are not. The "sage Council" led by Alice was hostile to "Wang Li factory" led by Aleck. And gnivia is the common enemy of Alice and Alec. In other words, the relationship between one man and two women here is definitely not as good as it seems. It''s really true that they are enemies of each other. "Then, Lord gnivia, are you here for the new king?" Alice deliberately changed the subject and looked at genivia with a half smile. "I wonder if the seventh God killer can satisfy you?" The smile on gnivia''s face froze for a moment, then fell into silence. That''s also natural. The former goddess is the goddess of the earth, and this life is the God ancestor. In addition, with the plan that gnevia has been carrying out secretly, this former goddess is undoubtedly the enemy of all the "God killers" and treats all the "God killers" as enemies. Now, the seventh king is not only born, but also has that degree of power as soon as he is born. I''m afraid that gnivia has already felt threatened? "Human beings who can kill gods will become" God killers ". However, it is not so easy to kill gods. In the past two or three centuries, no" God killer "has been born. Of course, there will be plural" God killers "existing at the same time." Gnivia''s look became cold. "Now there are seven kings who kill gods in this era. That is the end of the world. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for the Lord to be resurrected!" "Because only he is the enemy of" God killers ", and only he is the one who ends the fate of all" God killers " With this sentence, gnivia''s body turned into a burst of darkness and disappeared in the same place. Looking at where gnivia disappeared, Alice shrugged and looked at Alec. "That''s what they say. What do you think? Alexander Alec glanced at Alice, and then his whole body flashed with electric light, swept into the sky, and disappeared into the sky at a speed absolutely equal to that of the real lightning. Alice laughed happily. "Does that man feel stressed, too?" With that, Alice turned her eyes to the huge pit which covered thousands of kilometers. Her smile disappeared, leaving only endless bitterness. "But if you can, I hope he can think about it for those of us who take care of the aftermath..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 (thank you very much for the rewards of "shizaki crazy three", "void bramble crown", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "I killed u, killed, killed, killed and killed!) The next day, throughout Italy, only one message was registered in both news and newspaper headlines. That is, yesterday, a meteorite fell down in the center of Rome, the Italian capital, turning the ground more than one kilometer into a giant crater. And in this huge pit, basically nothing that existed in this place survived. Buildings, oil roads, cars and many other facilities were directly turned into dust and debris under the direct impact of the meteorite. Now, only a few traces can be found in the giant crater. It is extremely difficult to find a perfect thing except the ground exposed to the rock strata. If at that time, the residents of the area were still living as usual, it would definitely cause the largest disaster level casualties in history. Fortunately, when the meteorite fell, astronomical experts discovered the clue in advance and evacuated all the people in the area, so that this great disaster did not bring substantial casualties to the Italian population. However, if we want to make everything in the pit return to its original state, so that people can live again and even make people live, then it is impossible to calculate the time in terms of years. In a restaurant near the so-called "crater," Noah watched the repeated news broadcast on TV in the restaurant and fell into a state of silence. "Fortunately, there were no casualties, but it is said that this disaster caused more than 15 billion euros in losses." Erica standing behind Noah is also watching TV, but seems to be talking to herself, as if nothing happened. "This figure is only temporary statistics, with the progress of relevant work, it should continue to increase." On the other side, although LILLIANA did not say anything, her expression was more or less a trace of sadness, as if she was feeling sad about the loss caused by such a disaster. Of course, LILLIANA was not suffering from such a huge loss, but her integrity made her blame herself. "The factors that lead to this great disaster are around me, but I can''t stop it. Can I be a knight like this?" Listening to the sarcasm of Erica and Liliana, Noah''s heart was more or less unnatural when he looked out of the corner of his eye. Noah knew that once he and Doni were fighting, they would certainly lead to some kind of damage, but originally thought that the most was the loss of some buildings. Who knows it will cause such a huge loss as the meteorite hitting the city? Although Noah used the "ten incarnations" for the first time, he could not control his "power" relationship well. You should know that Noah only used the power of three avatars in the fight with Doni. What''s more, the incarnation of Phoenix can only bring Noah speed beyond everything, without destructive power. That is to say, with only two avatars, Noah created the disaster. That''s the exaggeration. However, there is no way. After all, whether it''s storm or giant, in terms of destructive power, these two avatars are definitely among the best in Noah''s ten incarnations. After combining the power of Noah, welleslana and mecal, the power of the "ten incarnations" is much stronger than that of welleslana. There is no way to create such a situation. "Hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~" just when Noah used the excuse of "no way" to comfort himself, another culprit, though not directly but indirectly, which led to all this happened, was humming, drinking wine and eating meat, which was very happy. Looking at the TV in the restaurant is still wantonly publicizing the news of the disaster brought by meteorite, as one of the culprits, Doni is still in his own way and happy. Erica is dumbfounded, and Liliana''s expression is even more self defeating. After getting along with Noah for a period of time, Erica and LILLIANA both know that Noah is different from other "God killers" and has some common sense. Therefore, Noah will still listen to his own words. However, Doni''s words, not to mention what kind of meteorite disaster, is to destroy the whole of Italy, this idiot will still be singing, and lead a fairly free and easy life? In this way, what''s the use of saying more? Even Noah half narrowed her eyes like a dead fish and sighed helplessly. "Why didn''t the punch at that time kill you Noah directly broke down Donnie''s "steel protection". To be honest, if Doni could bear it completely with his flesh and blood, even if the bones of the "God killer" were comparable to the hardest metal in the world, there would still be no life or death.The problem is that Doni didn''t give the punch a full bear. "No, no, I didn''t say it. I almost thought I was dead at that time?" Doni said with a relaxed tone that was not like yesterday when he was in danger of life. "If I didn''t use the desperate power when you hit that fight, I''m absolutely dead now." Doni killed four gods in total, and had four "powers.". In the battle, Doni said that, except for the torn silver hand and steel reinforcement, one of his other two "power" could not play a role in the fight, and the other would only be used when it was necessary to fight hard. Yesterday, Doni used the desperate power in the moment Noah hit. After that, the Council of the wise called this power the wine of the violent God. It was dominion''s power that Doni usurped from Dionysus, the wine god in ancient Greek mythology. "Power that can strengthen or activate all mysterious forces and make them out of control and go out of control?" Noah could not help whispering. "Because you will be used as users, you will be affected, so you can not control your own" power ", so you say that only when you need to work hard will you use it "Yes, that''s right." "Doni said boldly as he bit the meat. "Although my torn silver hand and steel armor are very strong, sometimes there will be tough" God of no follow "that can not be handled by both" power ". Generally, I will use this" power "to make sure that all people including me can not use mysterious force, but can only compare with me with sword Fight, this is my last chance, so I can only use it when I want to fight hard. " It was when Noah''s deadly fight against Doni, Donny used this power to bring Noah''s giant into a state of uncontrolled control. So, in the state of the giant''s Avatar out of control, relying on the steel reinforcement, Doni finally supported the blow, but was still hit into the ground by the power of the runaway giant avatar. Doni, who died almost at the bottom of the earth, used steel protection again. This power is dominion, which Doni usurped from the hero of northern Europe, siggfried. Besides being able to make Tony change himself into steel, the body of steel body can not suffocate and fear low temperature, and become a pseudo death state. Donny, who entered the state of false death, survived the crisis, and didn''t wake up until this morning and became alive again. "But you are a terrible guy. The power has been out of control, and I can defeat my steel protection and make the ground look like that." "Dony said with no heart. "And, the quick power clearly has so many problems, but you can detect the solution in a moment, hit me by surprise, really have you." Once used, Noah''s Phoenix Avatar has its weakness of being unable to attack accurately. But in such a case Noah came up with a solution on the spot. Use speed first, then release speed in the moment of need of attack. In this way, not only can the perfect speed of play, but also make the attack to be established. "But, you have clearly defeated only two gods, how can you have three" powers " Doni was confused. "How did you do tornado, speed and power?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 (thank you very much for the rewards of "H Wenwu H", "Ziwan ", "bubble tyrant" and "Wuma here"!) Anyone in the magic world has obtained the information that Noah killed welleslana and mecal and became the seventh "God killer". However, it is not clear what kind of "power" Noah acquired after killing the two gods. There is no doubt that if Noah killed two gods, he should have acquired two "powers". It is easy to guess at this level. After all, for a long time, every "God killer" can only usurp one of the other''s "powers" after killing the "God who does not follow". Noah killed two "disobedient gods" at the same time, and the usurpation of two "powers" has already become a matter of affirmation in everyone''s mind. However, Noah used three abilities against Doni. Tornadoes are called to match the natural disaster level. Get speed beyond everything. It''s powerful enough to open mountains and rivers. "Among the three abilities, are they three" powers " The more Doni thought about it, the more confused he became. "Why do you have three powers?" Smell speech, Noah just want to answer, bildoni this fool know more about welleslana''s Erica, after pondering for a while, first step said his guess. "The devil of North America, John Pluto Smith, defeated the" God of disobedience "named teskatlipoka, and usurped the power called" super transformation. " "That is the" power "that can transform into various forms and exercise the ability that can only be used in that form." Liliana seems to have made the same guess as Erica. "And willeslana, the victorious and invincible military God of ancient Persia, also had the power to use ten incarnations and ten abilities, and could use more than three abilities. The king should have usurped the" power "of this demon king similar to North America "The" power "that calls for tornadoes should be the power of the God King mekal. After all, that God King is the sky god who controls the storm. Although welleslana has the incarnation of" strong wind ", it is not strong enough and can not control the sky. The king dominates the sky on that day." Erica talks. "As for the power and power of speed, it should be the power of the Phoenix incarnated by welleslana, and the strange power is the power of the incarnation of the bull. Am I right?" "Well, I''ve heard about the" power "of the guy who lives in North America, but I never understood." Asked Doni, scratching his head, which had little storage. "Is it possible to get so much power from a God?" "It can be, but it also means that there will be a lot of strict restrictions." Liliana answered Donny''s question honestly. "It''s said that when using super avatars, the demons in North America not only need to offer the sacrifice specified by each avatar, but also can''t use the avatar for seven days after using one avatar." "If the king also usurps the similar" power "from welleslana, then there will be various restrictions when and after using it Erica''s gorgeous smile seems to have a lot of confidence in her own statement. "I don''t know if Wang has got all ten avatars of welleslana, but the more avatars, the more restrictions there are. For example, they can only be used under specific circumstances, and they can''t be used for a period of time after they are used up, and even have side effects." "I see. Can it still be so?" Donny realized it, and then the look at Noah became intense. "That is to say, you have other incarnation powers that have not been used?" Seeing Doni, Erica and LILLIANA sum up their "power" in a few words, Noah was stunned, but at the same time, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Should we say that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness? These three people may not dream that Noah has "power" is not two, but one. However, it was born after integrating with Noah''s own strength. It was a foul "power" that could rival ten "powers" in terms of power and practicality. Of course, these three people would never have thought of it. Because of Noah''s domineering constitution, the power of welleslana and mecal was absorbed by him and all the restrictions were eliminated. Now Noah is not so much using "power" as a "God killer", but as a "God of disobedience". After all, if these forces are their own, there will certainly not be so many restrictions. Isn''t welleslana able to use ten avatars at will? Noah is like this.Well, that''s good. Since Donnie, Erica and LILLIANA all take Noah''s "power" as such, Noah does not have to explain so much. And there''s no obstacle to answering Donny''s question. "You''re right. I still have many avatars that I don''t use!" Noah readily admitted. "I do have ten avatars, and at least half of them are unused." First of all, Erica and Liliana''s eyes on Noah changed. More than half of the avatars are not in use? Have more than half of the avatars defeated the "king of the sword" in Italy, who even took out his desperate "power"? If you use the remaining avatars, how strong will this seventh God killer be? This talent has just become a "God killer" in less than three days Doni''s eyes flashed with joy like a warrior. "Well, let''s fight again and let me see all your incarnations." As soon as this was said, it was not Noah, but Liliana, who responded first. "Please don''t make any more nonsense! Qing Liliana yelled, pointing to the TV out of control. "It''s all like that! Are you still fighting? " LILLIANA''s sudden scream made the whole restaurant''s people look at it, all strange. "Lily." Erica said with a headache. "I know you''re a straight girl, but I don''t care about it when I get excited. I wish you could change it a little bit." LILLIANA responded. Her pretty face turned red. She bent over and apologized to the people around her, which removed the strange eyes of the people around her. "Salbutreching!" Perhaps because of too much shame, LILLIANA''s look at Donny became unscrupulous and really murderous. "If you come again, I will inform Andrey Ching that he will take you back!" "Er..." Donyton had a hard time. "Forget it, I''ve played it once, and it''s the king''s way to save the victory and defeat this time for the next time. Anyway, my best friend is the opponent of my life. I''ve really realized that if I''m eager to tell the winner or loser, my life will become boring in the future." With that, Doni''s expression suddenly brightened up and said to Noah. "By the way, what are you going to do next? If you remember correctly, you don''t have a place to go? " "You fellow, you remember this kind of unimportant thing very clearly." Noah''s mouth twitched, and then he sighed and said in a bad breath. "What? Is the king of Italy going to drive me out of his territory? " "Why? If you want to stay here, I''m very welcome Donny said briskly, his eyes turned and he laughed. "In fact, there is one thing that I have been hesitant to do. Since you are OK, how about going to join me in the fun?" When you see Donny''s mysterious appearance, let alone Noah, it''s Erica and Liliana who are instinctively alert. "Qing!" Erica said bluntly. "You don''t want to do something that could lead to serious consequences?" "Qing!" Liliana also said with righteous words. "If you''re going to do anything, I''ll stop you if you bet on LILLIANA crannychal!" "Well, don''t be nervous." Doni said with a smile. "I''m not going to do anything." However, seeing Donny''s smile, Noah, Erica and Liliana all understood. This guy is definitely thinking about something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 (thank you very much for the rewards of "rabbit is food", "H civil and military H", "I am a small weapon" and "eight gods, traveling horse") On the same day, Doni, Erica and Liliana all said that they had to return to the hotel where almost all the heads of magic associations in Italy were gathered because of Doni''s order. From Doni''s summoning order to Noah''s killing of welleslana and mecal, and then to the battle with Doni, the whole process seems complicated. In fact, it is only less than ten days between them. In less than 10 days, doniko stayed in the hotel to wait for Noah to become a "God killer" and then let Noah, who became a "God killer", come back to fight with himself. And since Doni continues to stay in the hotel, the leaders of the Italian magic association, who gathered because of Doni''s order, are unlikely to leave in such a hurry. At least, no one has the courage to turn around and leave without the permission of the king of swords. It is also because almost all the leaders of the magic association in Italy gathered in a hotel. Doni also made a high-profile declaration to let Noah become a "God killer" to fight against him. When the news of Noah''s successful killing God came back, the information about the birth of the seventh King spread all over Italy. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the people in charge of the magic association in Italy stayed in one place, and Doni''s manifesto was extremely high-profile, it would have been impossible for Noah to become a "God killer" so quickly. So, with Paul, Andre and others still at the hotel, Doni, Erica and Liliana naturally have to go back to the hotel first. By the way, Doni also forcibly brought Noah back to the hotel. This makes Erica and Liliana fully alert. The two girls did not forget what Donnie was planning, and was going to involve Noah. Because of Noah''s relationship, Italy has suffered a loss of more than 15 billion euro. If Doni, a single minded idiot, is allowed to make trouble and run around with a new king with a powerful power different from ordinary people, the world may be really finished. Therefore, Erica and Liliana almost see Noah all the way, and don''t give Donny a chance to get close to Noah. I''m afraid both girls will continue to do so until they get back to the hotel. Noah said he was speechless. How to treat him like a child who can cause trouble? Now that he knows that his power is too strong, Noah will naturally pay attention to himself and will not make such exaggerated losses, will he? Erica and LILLIANA treat Noah as a child who will be damaged by Doni. It seems that once he is not watched, Noah will surely follow Donny. How can Noah be speechless? If he had been taken as a prisoner, Noah would have been gone. But since Erica and Liliana had been watching him, Noah would have no idea. After all, when he was in Sardinia, Noah realized that he had to kill the "God of disobedience" because of the knowledge of Erica and Liliana. After learning from the two girls that welleslana had "white horse", Noah thought of using "black razor" to plunder this power and create the most powerful one After a blow, let oneself kill God successfully. If there were no Erica and Liliana, it is uncertain whether Noah could succeed in killing God. In addition, Erica and Liliana also saved Noah, who almost fell into the sea, and saved Noah''s life. Noah did not really slip away, leaving the two girls to manage themselves all the way back to the hotel. "King!" "King!" "I have seen two kings!" As soon as they returned to the hotel, the people in charge of the Italian magic association who were still in the hotel came out to greet them as if they were VIP guests. They also performed courtiers'' etiquette to Noah and Doni. Doni accepted it, and Noah didn''t mean to correct it. After Erica and Liliana admit that they have to deal with the "God of disobedience" as "God killers", Noah has made this psychological preparation, and naturally will not correct others'' behavior of treating himself as emperor. In Noah''s view, it was just a deal. When others regard Noah as king, Noah will solve the gods when the God of disobedience brings trouble to these people. It''s just a deal like this. This is also the final interpretation of the relationship between the "God killer" in this world and the relevant people in the magic world. Before long, Paul and Andrea came out of the crowd. "Oh, Andre." Doni greets Andre warmly. "My friend, I''m glad to see you in such spirit.""Don''t call me! You moving trash! The worst scum Andre, on the other hand, began to scold Donny. "I knew for a long time that you would cause so much trouble! That''s why we need to stop you! But you guy tied me up and threw me in the bathroom! You are no man! Asshole After hearing this, Noah, Erica and Liliana realized what a ridiculous thing Doni had done to fight Noah. But it''s true to think about it. Now that Noah has become a "God killer", Doni can''t wait to fight with Noah. Andre can''t help but know how much trouble the confrontation between the two kings will cause. But as a result, Doni tied up Andrea and threw it into the bathroom, and then rushed out to find Noah? All of a sudden, including Noah, looked at Andre with sympathy. For such a man-shaped trouble maker as housekeeper, Andre is afraid that he will suffer from mental weakness and dementia in old age. Will he live in melancholy all his life? What a pity "Uncle!" Erica salutes Paul. "Erica Bronte is back safe and sound!" "Just come back." Paul looks at Erica with satisfaction. "I''ve heard all about your performance." "If you can, I wish my uncle hadn''t heard of it." Erica sighs. "This time, I didn''t have a chance to be active at all. Did even the Lord envy my talent and deprive me of the opportunity to express myself?" This, or as always, self righteous. "It''s the first time you''ve faced a real God. It''s amazing to be able to do this. I heard that you also saved the king. That''s a great credit." Paul grinned and comforted, and immediately nodded to Liliana. "It''s hard for you, Miss Liliana." "No!" LILLIANA''s strict answer. "This is the duty of a knight!" "In a word, both of you are doing well. We all see that there is no need to compare anything. Moreover, it is impossible for others to witness or even assist in the birth of the seventh king." After leaving such a sentence, Paul turned his head and looked at Noah, holding an unprecedented Knight''s ceremony. "I, Paul browntree, greet the seventh king." "It''s impolite. Compared with being angry with this idiot here, greeting the newborn Wang is the most important thing." Andre also tightened his expression and saluted Noah. "Please forgive me, Wang." "You have nothing to neglect." Noah waved and responded in a very casual way. "Although I am called king by you, I have been a king for less than ten days. In the eyes of other" God killers ", I can only be regarded as a novice, a rookie and a child, so I have nothing to worry about." "No, he succeeded before he became king and killed two of the highest level gods at the same time. After becoming king, he directly defeated the" king of the sword "in Italy. The king''s power can be seen Paul said solemnly at first, and then began to laugh bitterly. "Therefore, we have already met with your power, and we have understood Wang''s strength. Please be merciful while you are still in Italy." Hearing this, Noah laughed. Paul must be referring to the so-called "crater" thing? As the commander-in-chief of Italy''s leading magic association, watching a man who can make such a disaster run around at any time and anywhere, is that frightening, presumably, Noah can''t understand? Even the other leaders of the magic association looked at Noah in awe and fear, praying for Noah to let go of the territory they were in charge of. Is it necessary? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 (a new month! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For a reward! Please recommend! Collection! Please support Late at night At this time, in addition to a part of the night owls, the normal people have generally been sleeping. In a very luxurious room, Noah, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly opened his eyes, got up, took his clothes from a clothes hanger which looked very luxurious, dressed up and came to the window. Looking up at the moon hanging in the sky, Noah''s face softened. "Even in Italy, the moon is so beautiful..." With these words, Noah walked out of the luxurious room directly. With a slight closing sound, the whole room was restored to the dead silence without any vitality. At the entrance of the hotel where the heads of the magic Association gathered all over Italy, Noah came out slowly. The streets were ablaze with lights. Even at night, the streetlights beside the main road are still working tirelessly. Some buildings on both sides have been completely extinguished, but some are like hotels. Through some windows, we can still detect the light on, illuminating the whole dark world. Looking at the few and many vehicles driving up and down the road with their headlights on, Noah took a deep breath of the cold night air, turned around, and just wanted to walk in another direction, a voice sounded at the door of the hotel. "Where is Wang going when he doesn''t rest in his room so late?" In such a voice, Erica and Liliana, dressed like Noah, appear at the door of the hotel. One looks at Noah with the same confident eyes as before, and the other looks like a sculpture full of preciseness, but their eyes are fixed on Noah and they don''t leave. "Yes?" Noah is strange. "Why are you here?" "Of course, I noticed that Wang had left the room." Erica said bluntly. "Don''t wang know that Lily and I live in the two rooms next door to you?" "Is that so?" Noah is even more strange. "What do you do next door?" "Don''t ask, Wang, what kind of stupid thing sarbarrett wants to do with you, how can we not look after it?" LILLIANA sighed. "We really don''t want to see any more disasters like the last one. Please forgive me." "I understand what you said." Noah shrugged. "That''s why I left, didn''t I?" Erica and LILLIANA are both stunned and then startled. "Leave?" Erica exclaimed. "Is Wang going to leave here?" When Erica asks, Noah asks. "Do I have any reason to stay here?" Erica stops. "I don''t know what the fool is planning, but with that guy''s brain capacity, 80% of his plans are stupid things that ordinary people can''t think of?" Noah curled his mouth. "The last duel was because the fool helped me kill God, so I gave him a hand. But this time I don''t want to continue to accompany him. Besides, Italy is also the territory of that idiot. Is it normal for me to leave?" Doni seems to have plans to involve Noah in his plans. As for the fool, he would not be discouraged if he hit him. On the contrary, he would be happy to fight with Noah and scold him. With that fool''s personality, he would certainly go his own way and could not listen to other people''s advice. In that case, Noah simply left. In that case, no matter what the fool is going to do, it has nothing to do with Noah and will not involve Noah. "But LILLIANA could not help but step forward and quickly asked. "Where are you going?" Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. "What? Are you going to keep an eye on me? " This time, even Liliana stopped talking. How could Erica and LILLIANA''s little tricks hide Noah? It''s said that he lived next door to Noah''s room in order to keep Noah out of Doney''s stupid business, but in fact, does it mean some kind of surveillance? After all, Noah has the power to cause disaster level damage even if he does it casually. Let such a dangerous person ramble about, that no one can be at ease. It is precisely because of this that Andre exists around Doni, who also belongs to the category of dangerous persons. Andre also has the role of supervising Doni and preventing him from doing anything that will lead to huge losses."I''m not that I can''t understand your concerns. No matter what commitment I make, you will still be worried. But to be honest, if you treat me as a prisoner, it will only annoy me. Is that not good?" Noah takes his arms and looks at Erica and Liliana. "I don''t want to be watched everywhere. If you continue to be so unscrupulous, even if you are my Savior, I will consider learning from Doni, tying you up and throwing you into the bathroom before leaving." Erica and Liliana''s eyes suddenly twitch at the same time, and there is a strong resistance on their faces. Let''s not say that Erica, who has always maintained a great deal of self-confidence and has to emphasize gorgeous all the time, is that Liliana, who always sticks to her chivalry, will faint because of excessive humiliation if she is tied up and thrown into the toilet? As for resistance? It''s not a question of whether or not, but whether it can be. Without mentioning how terrible the "power" of the seventh King murderer, we can say that before he became a "God killer", he blocked the magic sword of Italian "king of sword" and easily defeated Liliana. So if Erica and Liliana resist, even if they don''t use "power", Noah can easily solve these two famous prodigies? "But Qing seems to have said that you don''t seem to have a place to go?" Erica''s words changed. "I don''t know what happened, but if you leave like this, is there any place to go?" "I really don''t have a place to go, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a place to go." Noah shook his head and looked up again at the sky. "I would have left without Donny''s stupid reason." "Why?" Liliana asked subconsciously. Noah said this with a calm smile. "Because I have something I have to find." Noah came to this world for two purposes. The first goal is to find a way to enhance his strength, to at least raise Noah''s own strength to the point that he can defeat Hades and protect his companions and family. That''s what Noah has done. He killed the Ever Victorious God of victory and the king of the Mediterranean gods, absorbed all the power of welleslana and mecal into his own, and integrated with his own power, thus deriving the "power and power" of the "ten incarnations" and becoming the "God killer". Now, Noah''s strength compared with the past, can be described with earth shaking, can not be compared with the same day. With the present strength to deal with Hades, it even does not take much effort. So Noah can concentrate on the second goal. Looking for "world debris.". "For whatever reason, I don''t have to stay here." Noah had a show. "So let''s part here." Elia waves her hand to the hotel and walks to the other side of the hotel. "It''s a good thing to see someone off before you leave." Looking at Noah''s back, Erica and Liliana open their mouths at the same time. They seem to want to say something, but finally they choose to give up and stare at Noah''s leaving direction. They have no words for a long time. After leaving the hotel, Noah walked aimlessly along the sidewalk where many people were still walking even at night. "Although it is to look for" world fragments ", the world has not given me any hints about the whereabouts of" world fragments ". Where should I go Noah, who was thinking about this as he walked forward, suddenly frowned after a while, and suddenly raised his head and looked forward. I saw, in the opposite street, a girl slowly came over. In the moment of seeing the girl, Noah''s body suddenly straightened and tightened without any reason, and her limbs were suddenly full of strength. Body, automatically into the state of combat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Thank you very much^_ ^"And" book friends MS "reward!) In the street where one or two people pass by at regular intervals, Noah and the young girl''s eyes meet each other, making the surrounding atmosphere heavy. Suddenly the girl stopped her steps and looked at Noah''s face. It was a very beautiful girl. She is about 13 or 4 years old in appearance and only half as tall as Noah. She is a girl who can be regarded as a child. However, such a girl not only has a lovely and immature face like an angel, but also has a kind of "beauty" that ordinary people can''t understand and fluctuate around the girl''s body, which makes the girl very attractive in any way. However, the pedestrians around who should have been deprived of their eyes because of the girl''s too beautiful posture seem to be unable to see the girl, or can not detect the existence of the girl. Even though they brush past the girl, they still walk on their own without stopping. It seems that Noah is the only one who can find the girl. So Noah saw the girl''s features. For example, when it reaches the shoulder, it is neither long nor short. It is like beautiful silver hair melted into the moonlight. And the pair of snake pupils, deep as night, darker than Noah''s eyes. That''s right. It''s the snake pupil. From the girl''s eyes, Noah clearly saw that for a moment, the other''s eyes turned like snake pupils, and flashed a faint light at night like owl''s eyes. Looking at this incredible beautiful girl, Noah could not help but smile bitterly as she felt that she was in a state of war, full of strength, and in a better state than when human beings stimulated adrenaline. "Sure enough, I can''t afford to be free..." Why does one''s body suddenly change like this? Because Noah met his old enemy. Met every "God killer" enemy. God. To be more accurate, it should be said to be "the God of disobedience.". The God of disobedience, which appeared on the ground, gazed at Noah with the pupil of the whole night. After a while, a very clear voice without any emotion was heard from him. "You can meet enemies in such a place. Is that your fate with my concubine?" "God killer" and "God who does not obey". These two kinds of existence, which surpass human beings and are enemies of each other, have the cause of continuous killing. At least, as long as Noah is still in this world, no matter where he goes, he will be like a flower attracting bees and butterflies. In a strange way, he will meet the God wandering on the earth and appearing on the earth in a strange way. It''s destiny. Therefore, the girl used the term "karma". "I do hear that there are enemies in this land who possess magic swords that can cut off everything." The girl''s eyes were fixed on Noah, and her voice lacked the fundamental uplifting and faltering, without any emotion. "But, although you have the smell of sword, it is not so sharp, and there is also the breath of other forces, and even the breath that makes my concubine extremely disgusted. You should not be the king of this land?" "Is there any difference?" Noah met the girl''s eyes and burst into a smile. "For me, it''s enough that you have the status of" God of disobedience ". For you, no matter where I am, it''s your enemy. Neither you nor I can see each other better. As long as you know this, is there any need to know other things?" "That''s right. For the arrogant man on the ground who treats gods as prey, you and I only need to be able to recognize the enemy on the battlefield. The rest is not important at all." The girl raised her chin, her face still had no expression, but her dark eyes showed a touch of madness and joy. "As the goddess in charge of war, my concubine also has a warrior part in her body. Even if she can compete with her enemy, she will feel a little excited." So, the girl''s silver hair, which was as soft as moonlight, was windless, and her petite body began to appear a trace of darkness like fog, which actually made the surrounding lights become a little dim. "Then, play with my concubine, the God killer." The dark mist that emerged from the girl''s body not only had a dark smell, but also had a power that made Noah feel a thrill. It was like a poisonous gas, giving Noah a touch to death feeling, as if it represented "death". This girl is definitely not as simple as it seems.No, it should be said that on the surface, it is absolutely impossible to understand what kind of creepy power this girl has. However, there is no doubt that the force, or the divine power, on the girl is no less powerful than welleslana and mecal, who Noah once killed! In other words, in terms of grade, the girl in front of her is also the God of the highest level! But, for some reason, Noah''s telepathy caught the girl''s breath, and there seemed to be something strange about it. It''s like missing a piece of cake, which is incompatible and incomplete. "Are you aware of my concubine''s defects?" The girl''s dark eyes flashed, as if she had seen through something. She cast her eyes on Noah. "It''s not easy to detect that my concubine lacks snake and God killer. But even if my body is incomplete, it still has the power to compete with the enemy." Incomplete? I see. This does not know where the goddess from seems to be not a complete state, so it brings Noah that kind of out of place feeling? That is to say, even if the goddess in front of her is the highest level God, before the other party returns to the complete state, the strength is certainly not as strong as the full open welleslana and mecal? Noah looked around and found that there were still pedestrians around him. As he approached, he looked at the girl. "It''s not easy to fight here. Let''s change places." "There''s no need for that." The girl frowned without trace and looked around. "If you think that the human beings around you are too much in the way, let the" words of death "of my concubine clear them all away Words fall, the girl''s body that dark fog fierce rise and go towards the surrounding spread. Seeing this, Noah narrowed his eyes and laughed indifferently. "I''m sorry, although I don''t know what you are going to do, but I said that if I want to change places, I have to change places. I didn''t mean to ask for your consent!" At the same time, in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten incarnations on its outline suddenly turned and pointed to the Phoenix with wings flying. "- - fear the man who has wings. The evil and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and the evil people can''t hit me --" just like the voice echoing from the distant sky, reverberating under the whole night sky. Then, the girl only saw Noah''s body suddenly disappeared, the next moment is a flower in front of her eyes, a hand in her eyes quickly enlarged. The girl''s pair of dark pupils suddenly shrank for no reason. But it''s too late to react. In the eyes of the girl, the palm of the hand enlarged fiercely pinched the girl''s throat and lifted the girl up. Then, the girl heard the sharp wind blowing in her ears. It was taken by Noah, who had entered into a state of speed, directly lifted up the girl and jumped up. His body turned into a flash like a mirage, and flew away in the direction of the sky. When Noah uses the incarnation of "phoenix", he can not only get super speed, but also make his body become extremely light to some extent. His agility and jumping ability will be improved by leaps and bounds. If someone was there, he could see that Noah, who had become a mirage, flashed by like a stream of light, grabbed the girl''s neck, and then rose into the sky. Like a meteor, it streaked across the sky and fell in another direction. It''s just two or three seconds. The next moment, the girl felt the hand that held her neck fiercely and threw her to the ground. "Bang!" Muffled noise, resounding through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 (thank you very much for the rewards from "xinxinyizu", "qiguanxuanqi", "xingyuepiaojei", "Ziwan " and "Yeyue Chenyu"!) "Whew With a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a small figure shot down from the sky, like an arrow leaving the string, and it directly smashed into the ground. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the petite girl hit the ground, which aroused a strong smoke and scattered gravel, so that the falling debris aroused bursts of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, which was endless. "Bang!" However, the next moment, the smoke and dust from the ground will be blown away by a dark wind which is like an explosion, and exposes the situation inside. The girl standing in the middle of the dark wind with a wave of deep darkness like fog all over her body, without any damage, but her eyes looking forward to the front are slightly hazed. I don''t know when Noah appeared in front of the girl, looking around like nobody else and nodding his head with satisfaction. "I thought I didn''t have a chance to come here again. I didn''t expect to see it as a battlefield for the second time. However, at this time, it seems that this place is so suitable that it can''t be more suitable." The girl then reflected and looked around, even though she found herself in a huge pit. The scope of the pit is quite extensive, at least more than km. The interior of the pit is covered with scattered debris and gravel of various buildings, and the ground is slowly cracking like a spider web, as if something is about to come out of the ground, making people hairy. Surprisingly, it is the huge pit created by Noah and Doni. "No matter what you say here, no one will come to this barren land at night, even if there is one." Noah looked straight at the girl and shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t you think it''s good to use this place as a battlefield?" The girl didn''t answer Noah''s teasing words, but looked at Noah steadily and said suddenly after a while. "Some time ago, my body felt that there was an extremely strong magic power here. I was still looking for the concubine of" snake ", which made me interested. I came here with the idea of" it''s good to go a little farther. " Therefore, Noah met the God of disobedience in Rome, Italy. "If you think about it now, apart from our gods, you are the only ones who can create the power here." The girl''s eyes twinkled. "God killing king, is this temporary battlefield created by your power?" "It''s all said. It doesn''t matter at all about that kind of thing." Noah slowly restrained some of the languid expression and said calmly. "I''m sorry, although I have no injustice or hatred with you, but since I have become a" God killer ", and just after seeing your performance, you don''t seem to care about human life. In order to prevent you from causing unnecessary trouble, please leave here." The powerful incantation force burst out of Noah''s body, like a burning flame, rising from Noah''s body, so that Noah''s coat and clothes were silent and hunting. "After all, all the people here serve me as king. As a deal, I have already decided to solve you" disobedient gods "for them." Seeing Noah''s body constantly fluctuating, the girl finally laughed and was extremely happy. as like as two peas. The girl, too, is happy for the fierce battle to come. "Great power. Only in this way can we be enemies of gods and be able to wield our swords and kill our gods." The girl said with joy from the heart. "However, there is one thing you are wrong about," he said. "We are not innocent. You are the king of God killing, and I am God. We are enemies of each other. Don''t forget that." "Please remind me." Noah''s eyes narrowed gradually. "Well, let''s get started!" At that moment, the atmosphere in the huge pit, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly exploded. Just as Noah was about to start, the girl''s face, which was full of joy, suddenly turned her head and looked at the other side of the night sky. "This feeling..." Seeing the girl suddenly turn her head and look elsewhere, the breath of her body, which has been so strong up to now, suddenly stagnates, and has a downward trend. Noah frowns. "What are you doing?" The girl didn''t pay attention to Noah. She just looked at the other side of the night sky. After half a sound, she turned her head and looked at Noah. The fog like darkness on her body retracted back into her body. "What''s your name?""Didn''t that matter?" Noah frowned more and more tightly. "If you have to know before you want to fight, it doesn''t matter. My name is Noah dolea." "Noah dolea?" As if she wanted to remember the name, she repeated it several times and then nodded her head. "This battle will be reserved for later." Noah was stunned. "Although it is not a goddess''s dignity to escape on the battlefield, my concubine is the goddess in charge of the war. Retreating and fleeing is also an important part of the war. It is absolutely not something that can be ridiculed." Said the maiden in a voice lacking in emotion. "What''s more, I have to admit that even if I fight with you before I get back the snake, I''ll probably lose the battle. That''s a gaffe that I can''t allow. So, I''ll fight again after my body recovers its complete Trinity." With that, the girl''s petite body was gradually covered by a layer of darkness emerging from the ground. Only a pair of dark eyes were directly watching Noah, and there was a strong dark wave inside. "Finally, I will tell you the imperial name of my concubine." "The concubine is Athena, the goddess of wisdom and war who appeared here for the lost snake in ancient times. She is also the queen of the gods who have gained everything and lost everything in the past." "Noah dolea, don''t forget the name of the concubine who is your enemy. Wait here for Athena, who is not obedient." Leaving such words, the girl who called herself Athena was finally covered by the strong darkness and completely disappeared in place. Noah just looked at the direction of Athena''s disappearance in amazement, and her expression became extremely wonderful. "Athena? Athena, one of the most famous gods of Olympus in Greek mythology? The goddess of wisdom and war? " Like Pandora, Athena is also a kind of goddess that almost everyone is familiar with. It is the most famous goddess that can not be overestimated. Although the goddess, who called herself Athena, appeared in the same small image as Pandora, Noah believed it because of the breath from the highest god in her body. What''s more, for God, the name is part of his power. Because the essence of God comes from mythology, and the most basic element of myth, nature, is their name. Therefore, as long as it is a God, he or she will not give his name, or if he gives his name, it is absolutely impossible to give the wrong name. That''s for sure. And since the other party is really Athena, then the trouble is big. As you know, Athena is not only the most famous goddess of wisdom in Greek mythology, but also the goddess of war who is in charge of war. Her father was Zeus, the king of the gods in Greek mythology. Her mother was the primitive goddess of wisdom, mertes. No matter which one it is, it is an extremely famous God. "Do you want to meet such a famous God every time?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "What''s more, she said that she was the queen of the gods who had gained everything and lost everything in the past. She also said that she was incomplete and had lost the" snake ". What is this" snake " "And what is the form of the Trinity?" The more Noah thought about it, the more confused he was, and the more perplexed he was. There''s no way. Although Athena is really famous, what''s famous is just the name. If we don''t really study the myth that constitutes Athena''s core, most people can''t know it. With this in mind, Noah closed his eyes slightly, fully developed his sense ability, and brought everything around him into control. The coverage of the whole sensing ability is very clear reflected in Noah''s mind, which brings a section of intelligence and information to Noah. Before long, Noah noticed a breath. He opened his eyes and used the incarnation of Phoenix. His body was like a mirage and disappeared in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 (thank you very much for the reward of "I kill u kill kill kill kill kill!"! As well as the reward of "super safety", "H civil and military H" and "assassinter" When the sky lit up again, Noah was back in the city and came to a restaurant. This is a small restaurant, which is not very luxurious and belongs to the public family restaurant. Not so high-end, even ordinary civilians can order here without scruple. Now, the genius has just dawned, and there are only a few guests in the restaurant. It seems that they are all office workers who are in a hurry to go to work and have breakfast here. However, these people are not very anxious, all are wearing relaxed casual clothes, a leisurely appearance eating breakfast of the general office workers. At this time, these people are leisurely eating breakfast, while watching a TV set placed in the dining room. There is news on the TV. What''s more, it was the same as yesterday that the meteorite hit the Italian capital of Rome, causing a huge crater and huge losses of more than 15 billion euros. Noah looked at the news which had been reported many times. Then Noah walked to the inside of the restaurant, found a seat and sat down. The waiter who came out to greet him was a girl about seventeen or eight years old. If Noah didn''t know Italian, he might have to worry at this time, but unfortunately, Noah was very proficient in the languages of the world, let alone writing. What''s more, after becoming a "God killer", Noah also got a very special ability. That''s a special ability of all godkillers. Its name is "thousand words", which can let people learn the secrets of magic in any language in a few days. It is a secret that can only be learned by magic experts who have been studying magic for many years and have understood the profound meaning of words and spirits. Once you become a "God killer", the secret skill of "thousand words" will be engraved into the body of "God killer" just like instinct. Once the "God killer" successfully kills God and reincarnates, he can learn it automatically. Noah does not know how many times he has cheated. However, thanks to this ability, Noah will no longer have to worry about language problems in the future, even if he goes to a world not based on modern times. In this way, for Noah, the language problem no longer exists. So Noah ordered a quick cup of coffee to wake up a little tired from staying up all night, looked at the menu and ordered a spaghetti and sandwich. Spaghetti and sandwiches are made now, and coffee is also made fresh. It''s said that pouring a lot of sugar into coffee is the way Italians drink coffee. It is said that the taste of coffee will be very strong and sweet. On Sardinia, Erica said more than once that she had to drink like this. But Noah preferred black coffee without any sugar. Noah doesn''t like too sweet things. Instead, he is fond of salty taste. In addition, the refreshing effect of black coffee is more obvious. Therefore, when he drinks coffee, Noah drinks black coffee directly. At the beginning, of course, it was bitter to drink like this, but after getting used to it, Noah felt that black coffee tasted better than sweet coffee. In fact, it was also influenced by Qingzi. In the world of "magic night", when he was still living in the foreign Pavilion, although Youzhu would make black tea every day, Qingzi also liked to drink black tea, but once there was an important magician''s work to be carried out, Qingzi would drink black coffee. At that time, Noah was still learning "RuNi magic" in the Pearl''s foreign house. At night, he needed to check the boundary. When Youzhu didn''t like black coffee, he forced Noah to accompany her to drink black coffee. It was during that time that Noah got used to the taste of black coffee and was poisoned by green seeds. By the way, Qingzi doesn''t like to drink black coffee. He only drinks black coffee for more efficient work at night. And the strong La Noah accompanies her to drink, mostly is the green son wants to make Noah? As a result, Qingzi didn''t expect that, in the end, Noah was used to black coffee, and drank it with relish. It was hard for anyone who saw this scene to marvel that Noah was much more mature than Qingzi, making Qingzi''s face black into the bottom of the pot. However, the men who know how to drink black coffee are more mature and stable men. Qingzi has admitted it honestly. Of course, Qingzi is not the kind of person who will give up easily. There was no way to use black coffee to make Noah''s green seeds. Somehow, she knew that Noah didn''t like to eat sweet things. After that, she bought all kinds of desserts in disguise and forced Noah to accompany her to eat, which made Noah really hard for some time.After that, one day, Noah heard a scream from Qingzi''s room that rang through the whole foreign Museum. Later, Noah knew that, because he had been eating all kinds of desserts in disguise during that time, the weight of Qingzi who took too many calories seemed to gain a lot. Therefore, it is the type of Qingzi that harms others and harms oneself. Noah couldn''t help but smile, drank all the black coffee in his hand, ordered another cup, and then chewed on the sandwich and began to think. In pursuit of Athena''s breath, Noah came here. However, I don''t know if it is because of the rising sun that the dark breath of Athena that has been able to sense suddenly disappeared, so that Noah can no longer continue to track down. But Noah was sure that Athena was in the city, and there was no mistake. Next, if you want to find Athena, it''s real hide and seek. "At least it''s good to know that goddess is nearby." Noah muttered to himself. "What''s more, since it''s the God of disobedience, sooner or later, it will come out and cause trouble. I''m not afraid that Athena can''t be found. I just don''t know why Athena left suddenly last night." Athena is the goddess of wisdom and war. Apart from wisdom, Athena, as a female god of war, is more powerful than Ares, who is also the God of war. After becoming a rebellious "God of disobedience", it is not impossible for Athena to sink into a frenzy of fighting and war, and will definitely not give up fighting suddenly. Unless Athena finds something important. "Maybe it''s the snake that the goddess has been looking for?" Noah ate all the sandwiches in his hand and ate the spaghetti. "Although I don''t know what happened, Athena is incomplete, which is certain. Unless we find the so-called" snake ", even if Athena is the highest god, it should not be difficult to defeat her." If this sentence is heard by others, I''m afraid it will make you smile bitterly? For human beings, the absolute incomparable God, even the weakest one, can only be sealed and cannot be killed. Athena as the highest goddess, even if she lost part of her strength, she could not be weaker. Even if she was a "God killer", she could not say that she would be defeated? Noah said that it was not difficult for Athena to defeat at present. It was not like the words that a "God killer" who had just been born less than 10 days could say. But who let Noah''s constitution foul? Absorbing the power of the highest level God of victory and the king of gods, and combining with his own strength, Noah''s strength leaped too much, and it was not too much to describe it as a step up to the sky. Therefore, the real foul is still Noah''s constitution. Compared with this domineering constitution, Noah''s strength doesn''t matter. Just then, the door of the dining room was opened, and two men in black cloaks came in from the outside and sat down in the corner. These two people dressed so suspiciously came to the restaurant, but they did not attract any attention from any one. Only the waiters came unsteadily as if they were sleepwalking and accepted their orders. Noah, who noticed the scene, raised his eyebrows quietly. "Magician?" Those two extremely suspicious men in black were just two magicians. They seem to use some kind of magic, so that people around them can not notice them, but also use a similar hypnotic Magic to control the waiter, and then order. It''s too suspicious to dress up or do anything. If you don''t want to be noticed, just change the dress. Is it necessary to do so? Noah, who felt suspicious, began to pay attention to the two men in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! It is said that there is no double this month! Friends! Please vote for a book and a monthly ticket for Ruqing''s hard work every day In the case of two very suspicious black robed people, the office workers in the restaurant are still doing their own way, watching TV and eating breakfast, and they don''t realize that they are mixed into two different kinds. The two aliens seemed to have said something to the two eyed waiters, and then the waiter staggered away again. It is estimated that they would help the two black robed men prepare food in this state? Then, the two black robed people began to talk as if nobody was there. "Should almost all the people from the headquarters arrive?" "If you come all night, it should be almost there." "In this way, we will finally be able to excavate the remains." "I don''t know what''s in that relic, but there''s a lot of magic power in it, which is certain." "Such a huge spell might lead to the appearance of the God of disobedience." "If this is the case, then this time the harvest will be great. With the help of the power of the God of disobedience, we must let those regular magic associations that have been targeting us look good." "fortunately, the event of the crater has led away the attention of Italy''s magic association from our side. We can successfully hide the eyes of those magic associations and excavate the ruins." "It''s said that the duel between the two kings caused the crater?" "Tut, sure enough, the godkiller is a group of monsters." "Well, if the excavation of this site is successful, maybe we can borrow the power of the God of disobedience. Even if those regular magic societies turn to the" God killer "for help, we will have the power to fight a war." "Yes, we''d better finish our meal and go back to the ruins." After the above conversation, the two black robed people sat there quietly, chatting about some unimportant things, waiting for the meal to be provided, and then the waiter was staggering again and delivering some dishes to the restaurant. Only after the two men were able to eat. On the other side, Noah thought about the conversation between the two men in black. If there is no mistake, these two black robed people should be magicians of evil magic association? After all, they have just said the word "regular magic association", which proves that they are not regular magic association. People''s evil thoughts are never-ending, let alone those who have power. Just as there are universal magic and taboo magic like "R system" in the fairytail world, there are also some extremely taboo magic in this world. And those who can unscrupulously take this kind of magic as taboo to use are those evil magic societies which are rejected by regular magic associations. According to the two evil magicians, the association they belong to seems to have found a relic, and it is likely to lead to the remains of the God of disobedience. Because of the duel between Noah and Doni, the magic societies all over Italy are now paying attention to the amazing crater, which leads to the discovery of this relic by the evil magic association and plans to excavate it at this time. "Did Athena leave suddenly last night because of the presence of this relic?" Noah''s heart moved. He raised his head and looked at the two black robed men. The corners of his mouth were slowly raised. After the meal, two evil magicians dressed in black came out of the restaurant and entered the street as if no one else. The two black robed men used the "invisible" magic, which could make ordinary people unaware of themselves and minimize their sense of existence. They walked in the street with a high sounding, and then turned into an alley after a while. The next moment, the spell power of the two black robed men changed, and a magic array was popped up under their feet. "Da --!" In the loud sound of pedaling on the ground, the two black robed men suddenly rose to the sky like birds, and then they jumped into the air and jumped in a certain direction. That is the magic of "jumping". For ten minutes, two black robed men kept jumping in a certain direction with the magic of "jumping". Because there is no need to detour and has amazing bounce force, the speed of two people is faster than ordinary vehicles, and soon they jump into a remote field. And the two black robed men who jumped into this remote field suddenly disappeared, without a trace. "Hum --!"Almost at the same time, Noah, who was like a phantom, quietly appeared in the place where the two black robed men had disappeared in the sound of space and atmosphere. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, closed his eyes, and expanded his sensing ability. After a while, his frown was relaxed. "Is the boundary closed?" Within Noah''s telepathic range, a large part of the field was covered by several junctions. "There are three major junctions, namely, the hidden, the exorcising and the interdiction. They are very impressive." The hidden boundary can isolate the inside and outside of the boundary, so that people outside can not see everything inside the boundary, but can only see a field. The exorcism can give "leave" and "can''t approach" to all people within 100 meters of the boundary, so that ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. To cut off the boundary is to isolate all the internal sounds, breath and even the fluctuation of incantation power. No matter how much changes occur inside, the external people can not detect it. These three kinds of junctions are very common, but they are also the most commonly used ones. Therefore, Noah, who had lived with Qingzi and Youzhu for a long time, and had been to Youzhu''s library, could easily recognize these three boundary bodies. Now Noah opened his eyes and laughed. "It''s necessary to lay three such careful boundaries. I don''t believe that the so-called relic is not here." With that, Noah went straight ahead. "It''s a pity that incantations and other things are useless to the" God killer. " So Noah went straight ahead and broke into the interior of the border. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah to touch the boundary suddenly a shock, like the water surface of the wave, like boiling water like, constantly fluctuating. Under the direct collision of the godkiller''s body, which has the curse resistance of foul, three large-scale junctions in a row are disturbed without any suspense. "Bang!" Then, in a dull noise, the three junctions break apart at the same time. And then the scene that appeared in front of Noah changed. First of all, the vast expanse of wild land directly disappeared and became a piece of rock. In the middle of the rock there is a passage to the underground. At the end of the passage is a huge stone gate that has been opened. In such a piece of rock, a large group of magicians in black robes are carrying out various kinds of work, some are using magic to explore the surrounding land, some are transporting rocks and soil blocks, some are studying the huge stone gate, and some are in and out of the stone gate. The appearance of Noah and the destruction of the border naturally shocked everyone present. "Who are you?" "SA, who am I?" In front of all the magicians dressed in black, Noah showed his hands. "To be sure, you are no good people." As soon as the voice fell, the magicians on the scene finally responded. "Kill him! Don''t let him get the news out of here! Attract those regular magic associations I don''t know who yelled, and all the magicians had a curse, and there was a fierce light in Noah''s eyes. Seeing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. Just as he wanted to do something, two voices echoed. "There should be a limit to ignorance if you want to use incantation on the king!" "Mean little man! Who allowed you to use swords against that man? " With the sound of such two charming cheers, two beautiful shadows fell on Noah''s body, just like the knight protecting Noah. They left and right protected Noah behind him, and faced all the people in front of him. One was dressed in red and black, full of confidence and ferocity, the other was dressed in blue and black, and his face was awe inspiring and rigorous. It''s Erica and Liliana. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "seclusion to the moon"! And "Yue''s plume", "wufenghaotian", "leixiang", "Shuyou 13111620932979"!) Looking at the two knights who suddenly appeared in front of him, Noah was a little surprised. "Why are you here?" "SA? Why? " Erica even does not return to spit out a strong voice that reminds people of the lion''s general ferocity, and the corners of her mouth also follow slowly. "Although it doesn''t matter to answer you now, it''s rare to have such a gorgeous appearance. How about letting the clown step down first?" "Please wait a moment." Liliana first closed her eyes and then opened them. "You can''t do it yourself, as king, to deal with a group of despicable evil magicians." In the face of a group of magicians who are at least tens of times as many as themselves, Erica and Liliana are extremely comfortable and have no panic at all. That''s not because there are only seven King killers in the world standing behind the two girls, but the girl has the confidence to defeat the enemy in front of her. Erica Bronte. LILLIANA clannichal. The two prodigy children of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" in Italy will show all their strong strength and strong heart here, proving that they are not just beautiful as they say. However, seeing Erica and LILLIANA show that they are flexible and do not pay attention to their own attitude, many informal evil magicians present are angry. However, some people also heard the words of Erica and Liliana, which inevitably wavered. "Wang? They just said Wang? " "Hard Is that man... " Without giving a lot of magicians time to react, Erica and Liliana''s slender bodies erupted extremely considerable incantation power, bathing the whole body in the faint light brought by the fluctuation of incantation force. "-- the lion of steel and the lion heart king as an ancestor, please listen to the oath of the knight Erica Bronte. I am the successor of the fierce horn flute and the descendant of the Black Warrior. My heart will not yield, and my sword will never break. O king of lion heart, the essence of the struggle now appears in my hand. The time for the duel is up, the heart of the lion king --" "-- me Silver master, give me strength -- " the sweet words and spirits echoed from the two girls'' mouths like music. "Hum --!" A red and a blue magic array immediately from Erica and Liliana that extended forward in front of the palm rotation. The next moment, two weapons with cold and cold light appeared in the center of the magic circle and fell into the hands of two girls. Erica fell into the hands of a long sword as thin as a Western sword, and as sharp as a knight''s sword. It is a famous weapon called "heart of the lion", which is Erica''s only used weapon and love sword. The silver saber fell into Liliana''s hands. Its name is "silver master", which is a weapon whose value and strength are not under the heart of the lion king. It is said that "the heart of the lion king" and "the great master of silver" were originally a pair of magic swords. Their former master was a "Paladin" who stood at the top of Italy and was not under Paul in terms of strength and status. Erica and Liliana inherited the two weapons from their childhood, making the two famous magic swords shine in their own hands. I don''t know whether people are famous or swordsmen are famous. When they see "the heart of the lion king" and "the great master of silver", those evil magicians are all shouting. "You Are you Erica brontley and LILLIANA clannichal? " "Oh?" Erica narrowed her eyes and the smile on her face became a little dangerous. "I didn''t mean to give names to the crooked clowns, but now that you recognize them, I will solve you magnificently for the sake of your foresight." While Erica is making the pre war declaration, Liliana has already turned the "silver master" in her hand, with the tip of her sword facing down. In a slight sound of breaking the air, "Shua" stabbed the silver saber into the ground. "- - mother who gives and takes away life, gives me the landmark of dark land --" words and spirits turn into power, so that all the magic power around Liliana''s body can flow into the ground through the "silver master" who stabs into the ground. "Putong --!" The ground suddenly seemed to be thrown into the water surface of the stone. In the sound of water, it slowly fluctuated and made a ripple, which directly passed over a large number of magicians who were still in panic.Then, the whole ground suddenly softened, as if into a swamp, so that the magicians standing on it felt sticky, and their whole body sank to the ground. "This What''s this thing? " "Is it the magic of turning the ground into a bottomless swamp?" "Damned witch!" "Come on! Use the counterattack magic Seeing this, Erica smiles coldly. "Unfortunately, it''s too slow!" After that, Erica throws up the heart of the lion king in her hand, so that the sharp sword suddenly stabs into a magic array that suddenly swings out above its head. "- - the heart of the lion king gives the mission to the steel lion, tearing, piercing, biting, knocking down, annihilating and winning. I entrust you to this battlefield --" the heart of the Lion King stabbed in the center of the magic array fell into the inner part of the magic array. As if intended to alternate with it, as the sharp sword fell from the bottom of the magic array into the magic array, above the magic array, a huge steel lion seemed to break the ground from the ground, gradually came out of his head, stood on the magic array, and leaped forward. "Bang!" In the dull sound, the huge steel lion suddenly landed. "Roar --!" The huge steel lion roared up and fell down, and then, like a bullet out of the chamber, it pounced on the magicians who were trapped in the ground. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Bursts of screams, resounding through the sky over the whole rock, for a long time. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The battle is over as the last magician moans under the bite of the steel lion. "Hum --!" The steel lion is full of red light, and its body begins to disintegrate. It becomes a silver sword again. It flashes through the air and returns to Erica''s hand. There is no accident that the fighting has turned upside down. In front of Erica and Liliana, magicians are like the most vulnerable ordinary people. In less than 10 minutes, all magicians have fallen under Erica''s "Lion King''s heart" and Liliana''s "silver master". Looking at the black robed man lying all over the floor, Noah, holding his arms and waiting by, first sighed, then half narrowed his eyes and looked at Erica and Liliana who were walking towards him. "Now, why are you here?" "Yes?" Erica smiles playfully. "I think Wang should have guessed it." "We used tracking magic, following Wang." Liliana answered Noah''s question seriously and lowered her head. "I''m really sorry to track him down without Wang''s consent, but please forgive him. There is no way." Looking at the two young girls with different words and expressions in front of them, Noah curled her lips. "That is to say, you still can''t rest assured to let me wander around Italy, but you catch up and plan to take care of me?" Erica and Lilia Norton look at each other. "If we say no, Wang will not believe it. Therefore, we have no intention to conceal it. This is one of our purposes." Erica smiles. "But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that we feel that, although you are not interested in anything other than fighting as salbutreching did, you should be around you in need of the presence of Andrea Ching." "Please let us follow the king." Liliana said. "If you bet on the reputation of the bronze black cross, LILLIANA clannichal will protect the king''s safety!" So Erica and Liliana kneel on one knee at the same time, holding chivalry and waiting for Noah''s decision. Looking at the two girls, Noah sighed. What''s the matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 (thank you very much for the rewards from Ziwan , Shuyou 150526105044657, liangyueye Yingying, H Wenwu h and Wuma here!) After some twists and turns, there is a passageway to the underground ruins and a stone gate on the rock. Noah simply meets Athena after he left last night, and then pursues Athena to come here. He discovers these evil magicians. He simply tells Erica and Liliana about coming to the ruins. After learning the whole story, Erica and Liliana are silent almost at the same time, and look at the evil magicians lying around with a trace of misdemeanor. "What a gaffe." Liliana expressed her inner feelings directly. "Although the loss caused by the duel between the two kings made the Italian magic association pay more attention to the side of the crater, and they can''t find the small movements of these despicable villains. However, no magic association found the situation here. It''s really the gaffe of the whole Italian magic association." "There''s no way, lily." Erica was quite calm in her analysis. "After all, Italy is basically under the control of various magic societies in the dark. Even if there are any relics, they are basically found. Who would have thought that there are still hidden relics in such places?" "Or maybe someone discovered it but didn''t find it?" Noah said sarcastic things about himself. "Although they are all Italian magic associations, there is also a hostile relationship like your" red copper and black cross "and" bronze black cross ". It is impossible for all magic associations in this country to have one mind." "This relic may have been discovered by some magic association, just in order not to attract the attention of other magic associations, so there has been no opportunity to explore." Noah glanced in the direction of the ruins. "To put it simply, there is a magic association that has been hiding this relic because it wants to monopolize it. It is also possible to excavate it when there is a chance." "It turns out that in this sensitive period of time, it was discovered by these evil magic societies, right?" Erica sighs. "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Hearing the speech, lilyana wrinkled her eyebrows without trace. Her expression more or less revealed a trace of helplessness and irritability. Liliana''s personality is too straightforward, can be said to be the most standard type of knight. So, LILLIANA is usually not involved in such complicated things as conspiracy theories. It can be said that Liliana is not inferior to Erica in terms of her talent and talent in fencing and magic. However, LILLIANA does not have the qualities and qualities of a lady like a social lady. As a result, Liliana will be playing with Erica from her urine in between applause. LILLIANA can understand all kinds of speculations about Noah and Erica. It is difficult for her to participate in the discussion. What Liliana can do is to express her feelings without any cover up. So, Liliana said in a troubled voice. "I didn''t expect that even Athena''s goddess appeared and was still looking for the" snake ". If the adult found the" snake "and when the adult restored the trinity of Queen''s status, it would be troublesome even if it was the king''s match." "Indeed." Erica frowns lovingly, too. "If it''s an ordinary Athena, it''s OK. But Athena has the possibility to recover to Trinity. It''s really a bad divinity. Once Athena takes back the snake, it''s really troublesome." Hearing Erica and Liliana''s heartfelt words, Noah is stunned, and then reacts. "Wait, do you know what Athena meant by" snake "and" Trinity " Erica and Liliana nod heavily at the same time. "That goddess is so famous, but unfortunately, the Athena that Wang knows is slightly different from this Athena." Erica says to Noah. "Does the king think that the goddess Athena is the goddess of wisdom and war in Greek mythology?" "Yes?" Noah was stunned. "Isn''t it?" "Yes! But not all of them! " Liliana replied. "The king said that Athena claimed to be the queen who had everything and lost everything, or the goddess of Trinity. Then Athena in Greek mythology is only one part of the goddess who appears!" "Athena, Meredith and medusa!" Erica directly tells the true identity of the goddess Noah met. "Trinity means that Athena has three deities, which are not inferior to the highest gods in the rank of king and Lord God."Snake is the essence of Athena. Athena has always been a goddess closely related to snake. When it comes to snakes, the first thing to think of is Medusa, who is also closely related to Athena. Athena and medusa were originally the same goddess. That is about Athena and medusa myth spread to Greece, become Greek mythology Athena and medusa before. In fact, the origin of "snake" is the ancient thing. No, the goddess of snake. Not only that, in Greek mythology, as Athena''s mother, the goddess of wisdom - mertes, this goddess was originally Athena. Athena was not a goddess of Greek origin, but a goddess of earth born in North Africa and worshipped by the whole Mediterranean. At that time, Athena had many other names and images. Medusa, Medusa, knight, yanata, yatana, yanata and ashera are all the incarnations of Athena, which can be said to be Athena''s sister. Athena is not only the goddess of the earth, but also the God of darkness who dominates the underworld, and the goddess of wisdom who masters the wisdom of heaven. Because of these three attributes, Athena became a trinity goddess. This is what Athena is all about. As the God of war, it was only added to Athena''s divinity with the changes of the times. It is very reasonable that the God of Hades, who manages the death, is related to the greatest disaster, that is, it has become the God of struggle. Then, the key to the birth of Athena''s Trinity is the snake. Although animals such as cattle, sheep and pigs are also used to symbolize the harvest land, in fact, Athena''s essence is "snake", which is the key to the oldest Earth Goddess, namely, the Earth Mother God. Life experiences birth, growth, maturity, senescence and death. The grain of the earth also experiences four stages: growing in spring, flourishing in summer, bearing fruit in autumn and withering in winter. Therefore, "snake" is the real ancient symbol of the Earth Mother God. After several times of molting, the snake, which has been hibernating and reviving, is the creature that symbolizes the cycle of death and regeneration and the migration of seasons. Compared with the cow, which symbolizes harvest and love, the "snake" possessed by both the grace of life and the death of disaster is the real goddess of earth. Therefore, Athena is the goddess of the earth and the snake. But for the ancient people, it is very rare for the ancient people to have such strange and mysterious creatures as snakes. Constantly shed the shell with molting, in winter will have a long hibernation, and then like resurrection from the dead, in spring, easily across the gap between winter and spring. This is immortality. Therefore, Athena is also the immortal god of the underworld. She is a God who will bring death and belongs to nature and the underworld. This is why Athena, as the goddess of the earth, is also the God of the underworld. Moreover, the underworld imagined by ancient people basically exists in the dark underground, which is a winter World shrouded in darkness. Therefore, the time dominated by darkness, that is, the night, may also be a part of the underworld. So Athena is also the goddess of darkness. As the goddess of earth, Athena is not only the goddess of darkness who controls the underworld, but also the goddess of wisdom in charge of wisdom. Three kinds of divinities have created Athena''s supremacy. This makes Athena possess not only the essence of "snake", but also the quality of "bird". "Bird?" Noah was stunned. "Why is the bird involved again?" Erica and Liliana nodded to each other, telling the true identity of Athena, the supreme goddess of the Trinity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Thank you very much~_ Reward for "night sky", "soul falling", "Du Niang Meng Meng Da", "do I have a name", "I am a small weapon", "icebound Thunder Dragon" Besides snake, Athena also has a deep relationship with bird. Medusa, the goddess of snake with evil eyes, is the best evidence to prove the close relationship between Athena and bird. The three Gorgon sisters, including Medusa, not only have snake hair, but also have golden wings on their backs. The name of the second sister of the three sisters, euriali, means "a man flying in the distance", while the youngest sister, Medusa, is the mother of Pegasus, the winged Pegasus. In the Mediterranean region, there are ancient Medusa portraits. In this portrait, Medusa holds a snake in both hands and has a bird on her head, which clearly indicates the close relationship between "snake" and "bird". But what really connects Athena and bird is her identity as the God of the earth and the underworld. In ancient times, people''s ancestors believed that birds had the magic power to fly between the world and the world. Moreover, the soul of the dead will become a bird''s posture and fly to the sky, or guided by the bird into Hades. In order to go back and forth between the earth and the underworld, the "snake" symbolizing the earth and the "bird" symbolizing the underworld were combined to become the symbol of Athena, the goddess of the earth and the underworld. Therefore, by adding "bird" to the essence of "snake", Medusa became a snake with wings and a "winged snake". The primitive Athena has not been spread to Greece. Athena, the God of Greek mythology, is a winged snake and the goddess of life and death worshipped by ancient people. She ruled the earth and the underworld, and the wise snake goddess in the sky. There is no doubt that such Athena is the highest of the gods. This is not a kind of divinity, but the real form of Athena before it was spread to Greece. After all, at that time, the society was still dominated by women''s rights, and it was not surprising that the God King in the myth would be the queen. Therefore, Athena was the goddess among the gods that no one could reach at that time, and the queen of the gods with the highest authority. This is the real Athena, the highest of the gods. However, the supremacy of women''s rights society soon ended, and men began to take the place of women and become the mainstay of the real society. In this case, the myth began to be tampered with. The goddess headed by Athena was driven down from the highest throne, and the male gods who held the force began to rebel. The myth of the feminist society was changed by the men who ended the feminist society at that time. The age of the queen ended and the age of the king began. The Supreme God changed from a matriarchal earth God to a strict father God. Thus, from Zeus, the God King was born. As a result, Athena from the former monarch of the Mediterranean God of the status of queen, into a down and obedient queen. In the case of myth being tampered with by men, Athena, the oldest of all, degenerated into the wife, sister or daughter of the king of gods, losing the glory of the past. Athena not only became the daughter of Zeus, but also was humiliated and robbed of wisdom by Zeus. Medusa even degenerated into a demon. Not only that, Hera or Aphrodite in Greek mythology is also the same as Athena has been distorted myth of the earth God, is the same origin as Athena, in charge of life and death goddess. The defeated Earth Goddess has been mentioned in mythology as a winged snake. Dragon. The dragon of evil, which appeared in countless myths and was defeated by heroes and gods, is exactly the posture of Earth Mother God who was distorted and defeated after being belittled. That is not because they are evil demons, so they will be attacked, but in order to fabricate their own legitimacy, the victors discredit the losers into evil demons, and then spread the story of their destruction of demons, establishing such a myth. Because of this, "winged snake", that is, the dragon has become a mythical beast, and the divinity of mother earth God is fundamentally denied. "Athena in Greek mythology is one of Athena who was once the queen of gods and gods after the myth was distorted. Mertes, who was reduced to the wife of Zeus, was also a part of the queen who came to the Mediterranean." Liliana finally said. "The essence of the queen of the great gods, Medusa, who represents the" snake ", has been transformed into a banshee killed by Athena heroes. Perhaps it is because of such conflicts that Athena loses the essence of" snake " "That is to say, once Athena finds the lost" snake ", the goddess will be restored to the queen of gods who once reigned in the Mediterranean and the divine world, the highest god in Trinity Erica concludes."Once she regains her true queen status, athena will undoubtedly be the highest level God, and she will never be under welleslana and mecal!" Hearing all this, Noah was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Athena said she was the queen who had everything and lost everything. In this way, Athena is not as simple as the goddess of wisdom and war in Greek mythology, but the divine queen of earth, darkness and wisdom. If you think about it carefully, the darkness that filled Athena''s body last night with a palpable breath of death is not the most favorable evidence that Athena is the Dark Goddess in charge of the underworld? At that time, Athena lost her most essential "snake". As the Queen''s symbol, Athena was deprived of her status as the goddess of the earth. She could only exercise the "power" of the goddess of darkness and wisdom. Presumably, the strength was not as good as that when she was in a complete state? So Noah thought Athena was not difficult to deal with at that time. But if Athena takes back the snake, it will be different. At that time, athena will no longer be just a goddess of wisdom and war, but a queen in the divine world. "Yes?" At this time, Noah felt that one of the patterns connecting the ten incarnations in his heart suddenly lit up for no reason, as if it had turned into a dry lake and was injected with a large amount of lake water, so that a part of Noah''s power began to activate. Noah raised one of his hands. I saw that the hand was shining with golden brilliance, and the surrounding space was shining brightly. "Is that?" Erica and Liliana also see this scene clearly, and are stunned on the spot. But Noah seemed to understand something, raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth. "It seems that even if the Queen really takes back the snake, my sword can cut off the snake!" After hearing this, Erica and Liliana seem to think of something, and their expressions suddenly become bright. "Have you got a good weapon?" Erica''s gorgeous smile came back to her face. "You are worthy of being able to solve the two highest level gods at the same time. If you get the sword, you may become the most suitable king to deal with the" disobedient God "and even will not be weaker than other" God killers "in the future "In this way, you''ll have a better chance of winning against Athena." Liliana''s mood became a little bit uplifted, but then it became a little weird. "However, in less than 10 days, I can not only fight with the two highest level gods, but also fight with the" king of the sword "of Italy. Now I have met the queen of the divine world. This time, there will be a lot of disputes around the king." "That''s how I need to be." Erica said with a smile. "After all, if there are too many disputes, Wang has no time to pay attention to the secular affairs, right?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Wait, Erica." Liliana frowned. "Have you forgotten my existence?" "Lily''s words are not suitable to be" Wang''s housekeeper. " Erica said bluntly. "Lily is more suitable to be a simple knight than a housekeeper, isn''t she?" Liliana was speechless. Liliana, who was too forthright, was not really fit to do the same thing as Andrea. "It doesn''t matter what you do. To me, it''s just a lack of a guide and an entourage." Noah sighed again and turned his eyes to the entrance of the ruins. "Go ahead and have a look. Maybe the snake Athena is looking for may be in it." Erica and Liliana both nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Also ask friends to support, such as tilt! Support this book This is a very humid underground site. The ground, ceiling and surrounding walls are all black, but they are all covered with moss and obvious wet water stains. The top of the ceiling is even dripping with water. People can''t help but wonder why the dry rock above the ruins is. Through the stone gate at the entrance of the relic, Noah, Erica and Liliana enter the interior of the relic in turn. As soon as they enter the ruins, except Noah, Erica and Liliana look a little stiff and their eyes become dignified. Only those who have the same strength in their bodies can detect it. In the interior of this relic, almost every corner is filled with a faint charm. In the depth of the ruins, in front of the dark passageway, which is obviously impossible to be possessed by ordinary human beings, a powerful incantation force, like the wind and waves blowing from it, kept beating on the faces of Noah, Erica and Liliana. Feeling the huge magic power in the air, Erica and Liliana''s faces became dignified. "Now I''m sure that even if there''s no Athena''s" snake "in this relic, it''s absolutely sleeping Erica''s face is dignified, but her eyes are full of fear. "At least it''s something that can be related to the God of disobedience?" "It''s really lucky to find out ahead of time." Liliana''s hand is already holding the "silver master" and her eyes are straight ahead of the passage. "If it''s something related to the God of disobedience, maybe we can do something ahead of time to resolve the disaster that is likely to involve the God of disobedience." "I''d rather have Athena''s snake in it." Noah had a different opinion. "Athena hasn''t solved it yet. If another God comes out, I don''t want to try to deal with two gods at the same time." As soon as this sentence falls, Erica and Liliana cast their weird eyes on Noah at the same time. "If it had been salbutreching, it would have been too late to be happy?" Erica can''t help but say this. "Isn''t it something every" God killer "wants to meet to be able to fight with God "Not to mention, you are just a new king." Liliana added. "Although you have killed two gods at the same time, you have only two" powers "at present. Compared with other" God killers ", even Qing has four" powers ". Don''t you want to kill more" disobedient gods "to enhance your strength It''s no surprise that Erica and Liliana would think so. Who cares if he is too strong? Not to mention the power of God. Once the usurpation is successful, each one can enhance the strength to a certain extent. Unless, like Doni, he gets "power" that is not useful in actual combat. However, killing gods is a kind of gambling. After all, God''s "power" has its own strength and weakness. If you get the "power" that is too weak to be used in battle like Donny, it will be bad luck. But if you get a powerful power, it will surpass the "God killer" in front of you. Noah is considered to have only two "powers" and wants to enhance his own strength. Is that not a strange thing? Unfortunately, Noah''s "powers" are only one, but they can be used as ten "powers". With so much strength in his body, it is not necessarily possible for Noah to enhance his strength by adding more "power" to his body. Moreover, the harvest is directly proportional to the risk. "That''s God. You should be a mosquito. Do you want to shoot it?" Noah replied in a sullen voice. "It''s good to be able to increase strength, but it''s also necessary to have a life to use it. Instead of fighting with two gods at one time, I don''t know when I''m going to die in the shade. Even if I have to fight, one is enough. I''m not greedy enough to swallow an elephant. I can''t swallow it carefully and choke myself to death." On the uninhabited island, he said that he would only give the two highest level gods to the king. is also lucky that Erica and Lili ya do not know this, otherwise they will make complaints about it. "Go in!" Noah stepped forward. "The front is definitely not a simple thing, Athena or something is very likely to come out at any time, you are careful!" So Noah is going to walk in front of Erica and Liliana. It was almost subconscious. In such a dangerous place, it is natural for men to protect women in front of them. However, Erica and Liliana are very tacit understanding, and fiercely extend their hands, each holding Noah''s arm."At such times, it is the knight''s duty to go ahead and explore the way." Liliana, as always, said to Noah with a serious face. "As king, you can''t use yourself in such things as pathfinding." "If you think of me as an ordinary girl, even if you are the king, I, Erica Bronte, will draw my sword and show you my bravery as a knight." Erica smiles fearlessly. "Wang''s duty is to deal with God. I''d better leave the rest to Lily and me." After that, Erica and Liliana will protect the shocked Noah behind them, stand side by side and look forward to the front. "Lily, it seems that we haven''t been fighting against dangerous places like today for a long time." Erica has a confident smile on her face. "It''s just that the king the knight needs to guard is also here. Why don''t you come and see who is more brave?" "At this time, there is a sense of personal struggle. To be honest, I don''t advocate it." Liliana said without looking back. "But you alone, I will not lose." Two girls with the name of child prodigy immediately looked at each other, and their eyes burst into a fierce spark. Then they held the sword of love and moved forward at the same time. What''s more, it''s the kind of race that never allows yourself to fall behind, and suddenly flies forward. Only then did Noah react and look at Erica and Liliana, who soon disappeared at the end of the passage, with their outstretched hands hanging in the air, unable to speak for a long time. In the end, Noah squeezed out such a sentence with a speechless voice. "Well, guard?" From behind, half leisurely and half helpless, Noah soon found alika and Liliana who stopped. "Hello, you..." Noah''s voice was conditioned, but soon, the scene in front of him stopped his voice and stopped his steps. The scene presented in front of Erica and Liliana can not be described with an adjective like "hell". A body in a black robe. Pools of brightly colored blood. Small holes come out one by one. As well as, one by one, crawling out of the small pit, entangled in the body of the black robed people one by one, the black snakes are frantically biting. Don''t want to know that the black robed men are the companions of those evil magicians outside. In the hands of these magicians, there are also various props, including ordinary earth shovels and some magic instruments of unknown use. Obviously, they are excavating the remains. Liliana''s expression was more heavy than ever. "It''s a crime to die, but it''s still uncomfortable." "Is that the power of an unjust magic association?" Erica''s tone is also a little helpless. "generally, such a clearly unexcavated ruins must be investigated clearly before the source, and then let the special physiognomy detect, identify the danger level, and then explore the excavation. These unnatural magic societies will not be so formal and no ground for blame." The so-called physiognomy refers to the practice of magic like geomantic omen. It is a ritual magic that can see the earth and aura of the land and manipulate it to bring benefits to itself. And those who know geographers are physiographers. If there is a geographer to detect the relics, then we can see the earth and aura inside the ruins, detect all the dangers, and avoid the loss of personnel and delay of progress. Unfortunately, the general evil magic association will not have such a formal response. Trade rushed in, and as a result, this was naturally the end. "Hiss --!" At this time, the black snakes, who were entangled in the black robed man, made a chilling sound, which attracted the attention of Noah, Erica and Liliana. Then, the three people found that all the black snakes were aiming at this side with the flashing green pupil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 (thank you very much for the rewards of "H Wenwu H", "Wu Feng Haotian", "Yu Jie Heihua" and "dusk nine winged angel"!) "Hiss --!" Black snakes, not huge in size, raised their heads on the body of a black robed man lying on the ground. Their small heads were directed in the direction of Noah, Erica and Liliana, spitting out snake letters and making a cold breath. "Sand" --! " Then, the sound of rubbing the ground began to sound. On a closer look, one by one, the black snakes are coming out of the small pits on the ground. Together with the black snakes winding around the body of the black robed man, they are crawling towards Noah, Erica and Liliana like ants coming out of the ant nest. Erica and Liliana look tight, holding up "the heart of the lion king" and "the great master of silver" at the same time, aiming at the group of black snakes crawling towards this side. There is a faint spell on the sword. Noah, standing behind Erica and Liliana, stares at the black snakes crawling towards her side. After a while, her eyes flash and she suddenly makes a sound. "Be careful, it''s not an ordinary black snake. There are signs of incantation on these snakes, and there''s no breath of life on them. They''re not real creatures!" After hearing this, Erica and Liliana found that each black snake was covered with a faint spell. These incantations are extremely weak, even if they are used to use the lowest level magic, they may lead to the problem of insufficient quantity. However, if all the black snakes have the power of incantation, the power of the curse will be very considerable. "Lily!" Erica cried out at once. "I know!" Liliana responded almost at the same time, holding up the saber in her hand. The general''s knife was standing in front of her body, and a large amount of incantation power gushed from her body. "- - the essence of fantasy, the steel playing the beautiful melody, please give me wings that can''t be seen --" condensing the charm of her body on the "silver master", LILLIANA stretched out her empty hand and suddenly popped on the body of the silver saber. "Ding --!" With the sound of a bell like sound, the incantation power on the "silver master" reverberated like a sound wave, and the black snakes on the ground swung. The black snakes, which were crawling towards Noah and his party of three people, suddenly froze, petrified and frozen in place, unable to move any more. The magic sword "silver master" is a craftsman''s steel that can play wonderful music. It can play all kinds of magic songs, and make them used as a second weapon. It has the effects of disturbing the listener''s heart, attenuating the charm power, and taking away the physical strength. According to the different repertoires of the magic music, the effect is also different. Just now, Liliana played a magic tune that would weaken the charm and seize the physical strength, depriving those black snakes on the ground of their subtle charm and even their own physical strength, making them unable to move any more. At this time, Erica held up the heart of the lion king. "-- Argos, stroppus, Brontes, granted my sword the protection of thunder." as soon as the words fell, a "crackling" electric current reverberated on Erica''s "heart of the lion", bringing up a fierce electric current, illuminating the whole dark underground. "Go on --!" Erica throws a spear at the heart of the lion, which flashes lightning on her sword. "Hiss --" As if a flash of lightning broke through the sky, in the faint sound of breaking the sky, "the heart of the lion king" shot out and landed in the middle of a dense group of black snakes. "Bili Bili --!" The thunder and lightning that originally encircled the sword body of "the heart of the lion king" suddenly just like boiling water, boiling. Through the sword body inserted on the ground, like a spider''s web, it suddenly expanded around and ran wildly on the ground. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" The next moment, the bodies of the black snakes hit by the violent electric current shrank. They all burst into pieces of small gravel, falling on the ground and mixing into the soil. Before long, all the black snakes were wiped out. Seeing this, Erica and Liliana did not relax, but looked more dignified. Because, after eliminating the black snakes, the incantation power which was originally covered by the black snakes and weakened by Liliana''s magic music actually diffused into the air, and gathered there, forming a huge magic power block. "Boom..." Immediately, the ground began to shake slightly. At the same time, an ominous premonition rises in the hearts of Erica and Liliana."Not good!" Erica and Liliana look startled, but before they can do anything, the accident happened. "Hum --!" The huge magic power blocks gathered in the air suddenly shocked, and the shaking ground immediately floated up pieces of stones and gathered on the huge magic power blocks. Just for a while, a huge beast was formed in mid air. The beast has scales, horns on its head, sharp limbs, and a pair of huge wings behind it. Its pupils are like the eyes of a snake. It is full of cold and fierce colors. Such a beast, let alone Erica and Liliana, is that Noah recognized its essence. Dragon. Perhaps it should be said that it was once the symbol of Mother Earth - winged snake. "Roar --!" The sound of dragon song shakes the air, carries the fury as if it wants to penetrate the space, swings in all directions, and even turns into wind and waves, blowing to Erica and Liliana. "That''s..." Erica and Liliana shudder. "God beast!" The servitude animals of the gods, or the Warcraft, evil beasts and holy beasts that only exist in the myth, are the divine beasts. They have enormous power. Once they appear on the ground, only the "Paladin" who stands at the top of human beings has the power to fight with them, except for the "God killer" or "God who does not obey". Unfortunately, although Erica and Liliana have amazing talent and talent, they can''t compete with the "Paladin" at the peak of human beings when they are still young. It''s amazing to be able to obtain the rank of "great Knight". However, if it was only "the great Knight", the two men were a little reluctant to deal with the beast. "Roar --!" The dragon, which was three or four meters tall and could almost reach the ceiling, raised a claw and swung forward. "Whew The sharp sound of sonic boom suddenly resounds, with a violent hurricane, flash through the space, and swing in the direction of Erica and Liliana. Erica and Liliana jump in their hearts, and quickly raise the "Lion King''s heart" and "silver master" in their hands, and attach a strong charm to the sword, trying to resist the dragon''s attack. "Clang --!" However, in a loud collision sound between steel and steel, Erica and Liliana both emit a murmur at the same time. In the sparks and strong wind, their bodies seem to bump into a wall, and they bounce out violently. After more than ten steps of retreat, they can stabilize their bodies. At this time, the dragon''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and once again raised its claws, carrying a strong wind and a sharp sound of breaking the sky, toward Erica and Liliana. "No!" It''s too late for Erica and Liliana to react at this time. Just as Erica and Liliana intend to use the magic of strengthening their body defense to resist the attack, a indifferent voice rings. "Stop it..." Although the voice is very light, but it is very clear reverberation. At the same time of this sound, a strange spell power diffused in the whole space, as if the whole space were turned into an invisible swamp and became sticky. Under such circumstances, the dragon''s sweeping blow was like falling into a swamp called space, suddenly stagnating and unable to move again. "Roar!" The dragon''s eyes flashed with blood, and he jerked his arm desperately, but he couldn''t make it move at all. Then, the indifferent voice sounded again. "Who made you move?" With such a sentence, the dragon''s body suddenly solidified there, and there was no sign of moving at all. Erica and Liliana open their eyes. What happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ink dye fingertip", "alaiya''s knowledge", "the soul of the fallen", "thunder ring" "Roar --!" The huge dragon roared like a low roar, and every corner of its scaly body was obviously twitching, but it seemed to be squeezed tightly in that space by something. It could not move at all. It could only roar repeatedly, making the air around it vibrate and rise. Erica and Liliana seem to think of something. They turn their heads and look behind them. There, Noah''s whole body waves a very frightening charm, eyes as if flashing a faint light, muttering to himself. "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, exercise this magic power, sing this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." it is not too much to describe with arrogance. It turns into a manifesto like voice, and lingers in the dark underground vestige space, making the wave slowly hover around Noah''s body Up, diffuse in the whole space. It is because of the existence of words and spirits that can challenge the gods and the huge magic power. Among the words of the king who killed God, the beast, which can be regarded as a great enemy to mankind, stopped moving and even roared with fear, just like a obedient pet. Erica and Liliana understand. Noah, using power. It was one of the "powers" called the "ten incarnations" - the priest. "Priesthood" -- an avatar formed by combining the incarnation of willeslana''s "Youth" and Noah''s "RuNi''s magic". Using this avatar, one can gain the ability of spiritual expression, shelter and obedience of human beings. Only when the avatar is used can the user himself use the "RuNi magic" and combine the "power and power" itself The power of Ni magic has been greatly increased, not to mention, it has become independent. It no longer needs to contact the "magic base plate", and can use magic equivalent to "power". Welleslana is the guardian of the monarchy and the people. The embodiment of this nature is embodied in the embodiment of "juvenile" in welleslana. When using the incarnation of "Youth", welleslana can not only protect the people he protects and makes them obey, but also interprets the "kingship" itself in language. That''s domination. In the duel with Noah on the uninhabited island, welleslana, in the incarnation of "Youth", let the tide recede and the sand sword take shape. The two characters of "domination" are vividly displayed. Now, the incarnation of welleslana''s "Youth" and Noah''s "RuNi magic" have been integrated, forming a new incarnation - "priest". After all, "language" and "writing" are closely related to each other. It is most appropriate to integrate the incarnation of "Youth" representing the domination and protection of "language" with the "RuNi magic" Representing "writing". With the incarnation of "the priest", Noah can also obtain the power of speech and spirit which is not weaker than welleslana''s domination and protection. He can also use the power of "King" in words, spirit and language. He can also use it completely out of the "magic base" and the same as Doni''s "steel protection", but the scope is not limited to the "RuNi" of "steel", absolutely has the degree of "power" RuNi magic. ". Of course, Noah doesn''t need to use the "RuNi magic" that has reached the level of "power" to deal with a mere god beast. He only needs to use the dominant words and spirits to firmly control the beast, which is regarded as a great enemy to human beings. "- - I am the strongest and have all the victories in my hand. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me, no matter who is human or evil. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me." sing the holy words of the invincible and invincible God of victory. Noah raised his head and looked at the dark and deep eyes of the Dragon controlled by death There is a fine light in my eyes. "Like those black snakes, they don''t have any breath of life on them. They are like a moving corpse, but they have huge incantation power to support their actions. They even derive some wisdom and breed divine animals." Noah walked forward, passed Erica and Liliana, who were staring at him, and came to the dragon. He looked at the dragon''s body for a while, and then he fixed himself in the position of the dragon''s scale. "I want to see what you really are As a result, Noah raised one of his hands, and his arm suddenly trembled, and a magic line like electric wiring spread out and covered Noah''s arm. With "strengthening magic", Noah lifted his hand over his shoulder and pulled it backward. His arm suddenly cut through the air and stabbed the dragon''s scale. "Pooh Hoo!" Very simply, the scales on the dragon were broken, and the skin and muscles were stabbed like Noah''s spear. The palm of his hand was mercilessly pierced and splashed with green blood."Woo Hoo Hoo!" The roar of the dragon became painful. In a burst of tearing sound, Noah pulled out his hand which had been stabbed into the dragon''s body. After taking out a burst of green blood, Noah stepped on the ground with his toes and retreated away. Then the dragon''s painful roar stopped. "Click click!" Under the gaze of Erica and Liliana, the body of the dragon is just like a cracked stone. Cracks are gradually spreading on the body. Along with the appearance of the cracks, the body gradually petrified and turned into a stone statue full of holes. "Bang!" The next moment, the huge dragon stone directly burst open, turned into the sky of gravel, fell on the ground. Looking at this scene, Erica and Liliana haven''t recovered for a long time. The two "great knights" in Italy, known as prodigies, were wiped out in this way? It was not until this moment that Erica and Liliana understood how far they were from Wang. Sure enough, human beings cannot resist the "God killer" who is king. Therefore, "God killer" is the devil. Noah, who doesn''t know the feelings of Erica and Liliana, focuses his eyes on his hand which has just been stabbed into the dragon''s body. At this point, in Noah''s hand, a fist sized badge was lying on it. It is like polished obsidian, the whole body is as thick as rock and ancient badge. On the surface of the badge is a poor portrait of a human face. On a closer look, the hair of that face is actually made up of snakes twisting their bodies. Many places on the badge have been blurred, and the stone itself has a lot of wear and tear. You can see from a glance that it is a rather ancient and historical object. Noah dug the badge out of the dragon''s body. With the ability to sense, Noah found that the curse power of the dragon was almost entirely from a foreign body in its body. It is through that foreign body that the action of the dragon can be formed, and even its own existence is maintained by the charm provided by the foreign body. And Noah dug it out. Needless to say, the foreign object is the badge in Noah''s hand. "This is Medusa? " Looking at the head on the badge, Noah said with some uncertainty. "Is this the snake Athena is looking for?" After hearing this, Erica and LILLIANA come to their senses and notice Noah''s badge. "That''s..." Erica recognized the body of the badge and was surprised. "Isn''t it the stone of Gorgon?" "That''s right." Noah took the badge and gave it to Noria. "It''s an ancient symbol of mother earth, a signpost that guides many goddesses to the mother earth that they can''t follow. In short, it''s a Book of magic guides or something like that." "The wizard book?" Noah couldn''t help but wonder, his eyes became more confused. "But it''s not a book. It''s just a stone badge. There''s no words on it. It''s just a design." "In the era when gods still existed on the ground, not to mention paper, even words did not appear." Liliana shook her head and explained. "However, its functions and concepts are the same as those of books, so it is said to be a Book of magic guides. Except for the oldest earth God like Athena, this is a thing of no other significance. It is a God only can use." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 (thank you very much for the reward of "super peace", "cry hymn", "Aaron 121200", "tianzhuet" and "Wuma here"!) God''s tools. In short, they are the props and utensils used by the gods in the mythology or mythological era. These artifacts only respond to the power of God, but they cannot be used by "God killers.". God has always been the only one who can use them. Of course, if you use some more circuitous methods, you can also find the way to use the artifact. Generally speaking, there is no way for human beings to use artifact at will. Only God can use specific artifact directly without any way. The stone of Gorgon is the existence of this kind. It is the symbol of the mother earth, and only the oldest mother earth God can use it. This kind of artifact can only be used by the oldest goddesses, and human beings can not find other ways to use them. They are real and can only be used by earth mother gods. "Well, the stone of Gorgon is probably Athena''s snake?" Noah glanced at the badge in Liliana''s hand. "It is engraved with Medusa like patterns, and only the oldest Earth Goddess can use it. I can''t think of any other possibilities besides the snake Athena is looking for." Erica and Liliana agree with Noah''s idea and nod their heads. "It''s up to Wang to keep this." LILLIANA hesitated and gave Noah the stone of Gorgon. "Since Athena is looking for it, it will be stolen sooner or later if we keep it." "After all, human beings can not resist the" God killer "and the" God of disobedience. " Erica recalls the scene that the powerful beast was smashed in Noah''s hands, and sighs. "If you give it to salbutre, you will be very happy to give it to Athena, and then fight against Athena, who is restored to the trinity of Queen status. That is not what we want to see." "I don''t care." Noah took the stone of Gorgon with a real attitude. "In this way, athena will not be able to recover completely, and she will not be my opponent. I would like to save some snacks." Erica and Liliana look relaxed. Athena, if not restored to the highest level of Trinity, is a goddess of wisdom and war from Greek mythology, much better than the average God. Under such circumstances, it is really doubtful whether a king born less than ten days can deal with such a goddess. However, Erica and Liliana have no doubt about Noah''s words. It can block the attack of Italian "king of Swords" before he becomes the king of killing gods. Can kill two of the highest level gods before they become the king of God killing. After becoming the king of God killing, Noah defeated Doni and was able to cause Italy a huge loss of 15 billion euro. All these achievements indicate that Noah''s strength can never be judged by the standard of "God killer". Maybe, only the two kings in the legend can match Noah now? Erica and Liliana both have this idea in their minds. At this time, Noah, weighing the stone of Gorgon, put on a smile without any emotion on his face, turned his head and looked at a corner. "Don''t you want to come out and say hello?" Erica and LILLIANA are stunned at first, and then their bodies suddenly tense. They turn around fiercely, and aim the heart of the lion king and the master of silver in their hands on Noah''s eyes and put up the incantation force. All of a sudden, there was silence. But the next moment, a mist of darkness suddenly rose from the corner opposite Noah, Erica and Liliana, and gradually turned into a small figure. Who else but Athena? The dark eyes, like snakes and birds, were fixed on the stone of Gorgon in Noah''s hand. The darkness of Athena''s body fluctuated slightly. It''s not pure darkness. As the goddess of darkness in charge of the underworld, Athena''s darkness often represents a kind of power. Death. Feeling the dark breath of death in Athena''s body, Erica and Liliana''s heart has been beating violently. Even though they are known as child prodigies, and they have obtained the rank of "great Knight" before they are young, Erica and Liliana are still ordinary human beings after all. If there''s magic with protection, that''s fine.However, if there is no protection and the darkness around Athena''s body is directly exposed, then Erica and Liliana''s lives will be cursed and inevitably dragged into "death" until their lives are completely exhausted. Understanding this, Erica and Liliana almost subconsciously use the magic of protection, so that the body with a faint light. However, Athena didn''t even look at Erica and Liliana. She just looked at Noah. To be more precise, she looked at the "stone of Gorgon" in Noah''s hand, and her fine face without emotion sank slightly. "Is my wife a little late after all?" "What?" Noah chuckled. "Need I comfort you?" Athena looked at Noah speechless, then turned her eyes in a direction. It''s an altar at the end of this relic. In the middle of the altar, there is a spring like a lake. Athena looked at the lake with an expressionless expression. "I just didn''t expect that the lake was connected to the sea. Otherwise, the stone of Gorgon would not have come to such a place." After hearing this, Erica and Liliana are stunned, including Noah. "Poseidon, the God of the sea, was the enemy of my concubine. The sea under his control was the most suitable one for burying my body." Athena raised her eyes and watched Noah''s snake pupil glow coldly. "However, because of the enemy''s confrontation, the concubine''s" snake "seems to have been stimulated by a huge spell. The winged snake, the family member of our mother earth God, swam from the sea and entered the site." Athena''s "stone of Gorgon" was originally sleeping in the sea, and began to be active with Athena''s awakening. If there is no accident, the stone of Gorgon, which is active because of Athena''s awakening, will drift with the current. As long as it is not found and salvaged by others, it will eventually return to Athena. However, the stone of Gorgon seems to have been stimulated by the huge magic power generated by the confrontation between Noah and Doni. It turns into a winged snake and swims into this relic. Since the lake on the relic altar is connected to the sea, it can explain why the stone of Gorgon swam to the interior of the relic. "However, the" snake "of my concubine can not be easily stimulated Athena''s dark eyes twinkled with wisdom, staring at Noah. "Unless, Oh God killer, you have the power to stimulate the stone of Gorgon, such as the same power of" snake "or" killing snake " Noah''s eyes flashed. The snake, which represents Athena''s essence, is the winged snake, or dragon. One of Noah''s "ten incarnations" -- the incarnation of "dragon man" does have the effect of transforming Noah''s body into the physique comparable to that of a giant dragon and causing great lethality to the dragon. In other words, Athena''s conjecture was completely correct. She is indeed the goddess of wisdom, and easily guessed one of the powers Noah had never used. Now Noah was laughing. "No matter what the process is, Athena, your" snake "is indeed in my hands now. Without restoring the power of the Trinity queen, do you think you can take your" snake "from me This sentence, let the atmosphere of the scene suddenly become heavy. Athena still looks at Noah without expression. Noah responds with an air of composure. Instead, Erica and Liliana sweat on their foreheads. I don''t know how long it took, Athena suddenly laughed. "It''s not just strength that can be used as a weapon. Even if it''s not as powerful as you are, my concubine has wisdom that no one can match." So Athena gave Noah a deep look. "I will come to you again." Then Athena''s body was covered by a burst of darkness and disappeared in place. Noah looked at the direction in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Friends! Please take a look at the hard code! Give me a hand After the incident of Athena and the stone of Gorgon came out of the ruins, Erica and Liliana showed that they needed to report to the red copper and black cross and the bronze black cross, so they casually found a hotel to stay and disappeared. Whether it''s "red copper black cross" or "bronze black cross", it belongs to one of the top magic associations in Italy. Therefore, as long as they are still in Italy, apart from a few places, there are branches of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" in many cities. Even on a holiday island like Sardinia, these two magic associations are active. It is also because of this, the "God of disobedience" who appears in Italy is generally the quickest to be informed of his whereabouts and reported to his magic association. If you want to deal with the "God of disobedience", this level of response is more or less necessary. Noah also met with the heads of the red copper black cross and bronze black cross in the city''s branches. The other party seems to have known Noah''s identity for a long time. Even if they know that Erica and Liliana are both children prodigy in the magic association, they don''t pay any attention to the meaning of Erica and Liliana. Instead, they are submissive to Noah, just like their boss. , you know, Erica''s uncle is the General Commander of the whole "red copper black cross". The whole "red copper black cross" has the final say of him, and Lily Yana''s grandfather also covers the sky in the bronze black cross. That is to say, no matter Erica or Liliana, even if they only rely on their identities, they are definitely the princesses of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross". Under such circumstances, the heads of the two small branches ignored the two princesses and only entertained Noah. However, Erica and Liliana still looked as if they were taking it for granted. It is enough to see what kind of identity and status the "God killer" has. After the heads of the red copper and black cross and bronze black cross finished entertaining Noah, Erica and Liliana called the two persons in charge to one side and asked them to contact the headquarters to explain the whole process. Athena, the Trinity queen of the divine world. Such a God only hid in the dark and coveted Noah, not to mention Erica and Liliana. Even Noah was a little worried. From this point of view, the stone of Gorgon is really a hot potato. So, while Erica and LILLIANA are busy all day, Noah is playing with the stone of Gorgon until the night comes. In one of the most luxurious rooms on the top floor of the hotel, Noah just came out of the bathroom with a towel around his lower body and a towel around his neck. While wiping his hair and face, he sat on the sofa and drank milk. To tell you the truth, Noah''s life is not as luxurious as it is in any world, even in HaoLing School Park, where tuition, accommodation, meals and even living expenses are provided. But Noah was not used to this kind of life. Although he had never been so extravagant in the past, Noah did not have the experience of being flattered like he is now. Therefore, for this luxury, Noah also held a "dispensable" and "do not enjoy the white do not enjoy" mentality, he took it with ease. At this time, on the glass table in front of the sofa, the bell of a mobile phone that was placed there rang. Noah frowned as he drank milk when he heard the mobile phone ring. This mobile phone was handed over to Noah by Erica today. It''s more convenient for activities. In addition, there are also private mobile phone numbers of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" including Erica and Liliana. They say that if there is anything you can do, no one will refuse Wang''s request. And this means that the number of people who know Noah''s mobile phone number will be very limited, not everyone can make this call. So, who on earth called Noah? Noah picked up the phone and looked at the "can''t display" words on the mobile phone interface. His eyebrows deepened, but he still picked up the phone. As soon as he answered the phone, before Noah began to greet him, a bright and impatient voice rang from the other end of the phone. "Oh! Noah! My best friend! Do you miss me Hearing this familiar voice that he didn''t want to recall, Noah was silent for a while, and immediately hung up the phone without hesitation. The next second, the phone rings again. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s the psychological effect. Noah always feels that this time the mobile phone rings in a hurry.Noah answered the phone again. "Hello, Hello, are you going too far?" The person on the other side of the mobile phone said in a helpless tone. "It''s OK to leave me without saying a word. As my closest existence, I believe you will come back to me sooner or later, but even if you hang up the phone, it will hurt my feelings. Oh, my heart is broken in half, and it''s cold." At first glance, it''s like a man kissing me sweetly to his beloved woman. But who would have thought that the man who said such a sentence to Noah not long ago waved the magic sword that would cause incurable injury to Noah just a few days ago without hesitation? Well, Noah, who did not hesitate to strike the other side directly into the depths of the earth with a groundbreaking punch, was not qualified to say that. "You fool don''t look like the kind of guy who can call his friends and have a chat? So I doubt if you are going to make an appointment with me Noah scoffed back. "Is it strange to hang up your phone like this?" "Well, that''s good, but you''re my lifelong rival. I''m going to spend my whole life tasting the competition with you. If it''s over, it''s really boring." Donny said with a smile. "So you don''t have to worry. Although I''m not here to exchange greetings, I''m not here to make an appointment. I just want to tell you something." Hearing this, Noah was puzzled for a moment, and then he thought of something. "What you said is not the stone of Gorgon." "Ooh, ooh!" Doni exclaimed in delight. "That is to say, the stone that can attract Athena, the trinity of the divine world, is really there?" "What?" Noah curled his mouth. "Do you want it?" "Of course I want it if I can. It''s a chance to fight the super old queen. I want it very much." So, Donny''s voice was more or less serious. "But I''m not the only one watching it." Noah was stunned. "Sasha dejansdar WOBAN!" Doni slowly read out a name that made the whole magic world tremble. "Even if you''ve just become a godkiller, you should have heard of it?" Noah narrowed his eyes. Of course Noah has heard of that name. And I just became a "God killer" not long ago. I was invited by Alice to have a talk with Erica and Liliana. As we have said, the Council of the wise started to protect the queen of England from an ancient "deicide" who was very likely to cause any danger to the queen of England. Only then did the queen of England begin to study the God killer and develop into its present nature. This ancient "God killer" is the man Doni now refers to - Sasha dejansdar WOBAN. He killed the gods 200 years ago. Among all the king killers today, the strongest, oldest and most capricious "God killer". It is said that the old man has killed no less than ten gods, and he has the most "power" among all the "God killers". He is undoubtedly the strongest among all the "God killers" today. The only one who can compete with this old man is another "God killer" who lived in China for a long time. He was generally called the Marquis of WOBAN. In combination with the previous words, Noah has already guessed the reason why Donny mentioned the name. As expected, Doni told Noah''s conjecture. "I have heard from you that the old gentleman is coming to Italy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Thank you very much for your friendship 5888 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" Today''s oldest God killer is on his way to Italy and will soon arrive. That''s what Donnie told Noah. "The troublemakers are coming in one after another..." Taking the mobile phone, Noah first sighed and then asked Doni on the other side of the phone. "The so-called old gentleman also came for the stone of Gorgon?" "Apart from this possibility, there is no other reason for the old man to come to my territory." Doni said something funny that surprised Noah. "After all, after all, it''s not surprising who killed anyone in my relationship with him." "What?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You have a grudge against him?" "I don''t know if it''s a feud, but it must be the right thing to get married." Doni said, unconcerned. "As you know, I have not been a" God killer "for more than five years. The first God I killed was Nuada, the king of Celtic. From that unfortunate God, I usurped the power of the magic sword." "And the second God I killed was Sigmund Friede, from whom the immortal body" power "of" steel protection "was taken." Doni chuckled brightly. "However, this God was originally called out by the old gentleman by some interesting means. It was originally his prey, but I robbed him." Hearing this, Noah was speechless. Since siggfried was the second God Doni killed, it proved that before that, Doni was just a rookie who just became a "God killer."? Just become a "God killer", dare to rob the "God of disobedience" summoned by the oldest "God killer" with great efforts? This guy is really a fool. He has a lot of guts. "The old man is a vagrant who has no other desires except his appetite. Besides the food he can eat, his only pursuit should be fighting?" At this point, Doni seemed to be talking about himself, and his tone became more or less intriguing. "So, I robbed his prey, and he was very unhappy with me. Now he has stepped into my territory openly. If he doesn''t come to me to fight a big blow, it''s for the stone of Gorgon that can attract Athena in your hand." In other words, there is only one possibility for Marquis WOBAN, who is judged by Doni as having only the desire to fight in addition to his appetite, to come to Italy. Fight. As for whether he came to settle accounts with Doni or to take a fancy to Noah''s prey, Doni preferred the latter. "I can only be regarded as a child to the old man, while the gods and the like are prey in his eyes, and the vagabond is undoubtedly more interested in prey than a child." Said Donny, as if it were a matter of fact. "I''ve come to remind you that Athena is looking at you, and now another evil old devil may come to you. You are so hard, as a close friend, I can''t stand it." "Come on, you mean to persuade me to give you the stone of Gorgon?" Noah''s words directly broke Donny''s mind. "What''s more, it''s not only the ancient queen of the divine world and the ancient god killer, but also you, who only know how to fight in addition to eating!" "Don''t say that." When he was told what he was going to do, Donnie was still smiling. "There''s an old devil who''s going to see you anyway, isn''t he? You have a good fight with him! How about Athena giving it to me "There is a serious contradiction in your statement." Noah rolled his eyes. "Since the old guy came to Athena just like you, the only thing he would focus on is the stone of Gorgon. If I give you the stone of Gorgon, he will turn to look for you. To him, I''m a kid younger than you, and I''m not interested in me, right?" "Er..." Doni obviously didn''t think of it. Suddenly he became speechless, but he said it directly. "I can''t think of such a complicated thing. If you give me the stone, if that old guy comes, it will be fun to fight together." "That is to say, if the negotiation fails, you are going to act like a fool, right?" Noah sighed. "In this case, let''s break up!" "Wait Wait Doni seemed to be aware of something and spoke in a hurry. However, knowing that Doni didn''t think of anything at all, he just followed his own ideas and called him. After he didn''t think of any suggestive solutions, Noah would not bother with this idiot any more.So, despite Doni''s flustered voice, Noah hung up. As soon as he hung up the phone, Noah''s face slowly became thoughtful. "WOBAN Is it? " Athena said that strength is not the only weapon. As the goddess in charge of wisdom, Athena''s wisdom is also an unquestionable power. So, here''s the problem. Athena''s "snake" only fell into Noah''s hands today. Up to now, not even a day has passed. In such a short period of time, Doni can be forgiven to know that the stone of Gorgon is in his hands. After all, this is Doni''s territory. Erica and Liliana also report this matter to "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross". Doni will know that it is not surprising. But how did that WOBAN know? Although WOBAN lives in the Balkans and is a neighbor to the Italian peninsula, it is impossible for him to know that Noah has the stone of Gorgon in less than half a day? So Noah could only come up with one possibility. "Athena, did you do it?" Although they are both "God killers", at most, the "God killers" and "God killers" are similar, but not companions. Even human beings can fight with each other, let alone the "God killers" who have terrible power and are absolutely capable of fighting for the territory of the world. Noah suspected that Athena deliberately spread the news, and even directly sent it to WOBAN, so that WOBAN could come to her door. Noah''s understanding of WOBAN is absolutely the same as Donnie. If Athena ran to them in person and said, "if you want to fight against the restored concubine, help her regain her strength." she would not hesitate to carry out the words. Therefore, there are many ways to provoke WOBAN and lead WOBAN to the goddess of wisdom. Even if WOBAN and Doni could not get the stone of Gorgon from Noah, Athena could still wait patiently for the opportunity to take back the stone. Even if she failed, she could continue to regroup and attract other "God killers". Although they do not want to admit it, as Erica and Liliana think in their hearts, "God killers" are basically problem figures. If you want to provoke these people and make use of them, how many methods are needed? "Sure enough, too clever women are not easy to deal with, let alone the goddess." Noah could not help complaining. "Wouldn''t it be nice to be stupid like Mira and Lisa? How lovely that is? " With that, Noah rubbed his brow. "No matter, because of Doni and Athena, I didn''t sleep all night last night. If I don''t rest tonight, even if some god and some god killer come to me, I don''t have the spirit to fight." With these words, Noah glanced at the "Gorgon stone" next to his mobile phone, stood up and walked towards the bed. In this way, three days passed. During these three days, Noah has been moving around the hotel and the hotel without going far. Even though he knows that there are "God killers" and "God disobedience" staring at him at the same time, Noah seems as if nothing has happened. He tries to walk around and try to find clues about the "world fragment". For Noah, the struggle between "God killer" and "God disobedience" is just an episode of life. Finding "world fragments" is the real theme. However, the law of action was effectively broken three days later in the morning. Because Noah received a very urgent contact from the branch heads of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross". "Wang! Miss Erica and miss Liliana have been taken away by the Marquis of WOBAN www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 (thank you very much for the reward from "crazy woman''s pool", "song of crying" and "Ziwan " "Hoo Hoo!" Strong building wind from the sky to the high-rise building, in bursts of whistling wind blowing. On the rooftop of such a building, an old man is sitting on a luxurious chair which is extremely incompatible with his surroundings. He should never have appeared on the roof of a building with his feet tilted and his eyes closed. Like an emperor napping on the throne, his whole body exudes a frightening sense of existence. The appearance of the old man gives people a feeling of full of knowledge. He has a fairly broad forehead, deep sunken eye socket, and his face looks very pale. Anyone who sees it will think that the old man is an expert professor. His silver hair is also combed very neatly, and even his beard is very clean. He is very suitable for wearing a white coat. However, the old man''s story and behavior are absolutely not in line with his appearance. Because, he is a real overlord. They will take the service of the people around them for granted, and they will be quite accustomed to giving orders to themselves. Because he is the real devil. As long as they can satisfy their own selfish desires, even if human beings are destroyed, the elderly will not hesitate to do so. Sasha dejansdar WOBAN. Marquis. These two taboos are the names of the old people. The most ancient "God killer" today. This is him. At the side of such a terrible old devil, Erica and Liliana stood side by side. Neither did they talk, nor did they have any traces of being bound. Just like the maids who served the king, they just stood still and fell into unspeakable silence. Then, breaking the unspeakable silence was a loud crash. "Dong --!" As if to expel the heaviness of the whole space, the door of the roof is blown open cleanly. Against the wind, Noah slowly came up from the direction of the stairs, came to the roof. Seeing Noah''s arrival, Erica and Liliana not only did not show a happy expression, but bitterly laughed. "Are you still here?" Erica shrugs. "Wang meets Wang? Under such circumstances, it''s really hard to say whether it''s going to be a meeting or a duel, right? Lily? " Liliana did not answer Erica''s question, but showed a trace of helplessness and anxiety. Just like Erica said. In such a situation, it''s hard to guarantee that the two characters who stomp at random will make the whole magic world tremble will not fight. That would be horrible. One is a terrible king who just became a "God killer" and defeated the "king of the sword" in Italy, bringing disaster level damage to Italy. One is the world''s oldest, oldest, capricious man who can meet the queen of England for fun. Such a meeting of the two kings, I believe, everyone will shudder for it. However, the parties did not take the meeting seriously. WOBAN still closed his eyes, propped up his side face with one hand, and dozed off in his luxurious chair. Noah walked in without a second look at WOBAN. He said, "so you''re going to ask me to hand over what you want with a word?" Wolbanton squinted and pondered. "It''s also true that although you are too young, you are still my kindred. Since you are both kings, it is natural to pay something of equal value if you ask for anything from you." "Well." WOBAN snapped his finger as if he had an idea. "You don''t seem to have your own territory yet, do you? What if I give you the Balkans where I live now? " As "God killers", kings generally have their own territory. For example, Doni is the leader of the whole Italy. Even if it is ruled out, Italy is still his territory. In this regard, most of the other "God killers" are the same, and WOBAN is no exception. It''s just that WOBAN doesn''t like to be in the same place for too long. Although the Balkans are his territory, voban will not have a trace of heartache if it is sent out. This made Noah laugh, very sarcastic. "Throw me what you don''t want, and replace it with something that can lead to the highest level of" God of disobedience ". Marquis, you don''t think such a deal can be established "What do you want?" WOBAN''s face did not change, and he continued to ask. "Treasure? Women? I can give it to you even if it''s someone''s head? ""Is that so?" Noah touched his chin and suddenly clapped his hands. "How about giving me your head?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Erica and Liliana round their eyes. The smile on WOBAN''s face disappeared. "You''re so carried away, kid." Terror rose from WOBAN. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 (thank you very much for the rewards of "my name is Li Shunsheng", "Ye Yue Chen Yu", "a person who loves loli" and "Wuma here"!) "You''re so carried away, kid." With the spread of such a sentence, WOBAN''s thin body suddenly erupted a huge spell force, which directly turned the huge spell force into wind and waves, and pushed the wind of the surrounding buildings back. "Hum --!" At the same time, WOBAN''s pale green eyes were shining like gems. In this case, Noah felt a very strange spell force suddenly wrapped around his body. When WOBAN''s eyes flash green, and Noah doesn''t respond, Erica and Liliana are shocked. "No!" Erica makes a direct warning. "You can''t look into his eyes!" "Wang! It''s a power called the pupil of Sodom! It is one of the "powers" of the Marquis of WOBAN Liliana was also in a hurry. "This" power "can turn all living things in the Marquis''s sight into salt crystals! Even if the "God killer" has a strong spell resistance! If the "power" is concerned, a part of the body will be salted After all, it is the power that belongs to the category of "power" and the power of the true God. Even if the "God killer" has an extraordinary spell resistance, looking directly at that pair of evil eyes will also salt part of the body. At least don''t look at those evil eyes. In this case, as a "God killer", Noah should be able to slow down the speed of his body being salted? That''s what Erica and Liliana think. However, Noah did not look into WOBAN''s eyes, as Erica and Liliana reminded him. Instead, Noah met WOBAN''s evil eye directly, and his expression turned into a smile. "Bang!" The next moment, only Noah and WOBAN could detect that the magic power that had been entangled in Noah because of the "pupil of Sodom" suddenly exploded and disappeared. "Yes?" Even WOBAN, aware of the situation, was stunned. WOBAN''s "eye of Sodom" is a kind of evil eye directly connected with death for ordinary people. However, for the "God killer", it can not only weaken its efficacy, but also can not be too difficult to crack the "power" if there is no accident. But Noah didn''t even use the magic power, so he cracked the pupil of Sodom? That''s why WOBAN is no surprise. WOBAN did not know that Noah''s constitution was far more fouls than his strength. Noah has three special constitutions. First, he can absorb all the power that enters his body into his body. Second, he can eliminate all negative forces and side effects. Third, he can recover his magic power like a freely operating world without any weakness. Because of the constitution that can eliminate all negative forces and side effects, WOBAN''s "eye of Sodom" is not even useful for Noah. Therefore, to deal with Noah, we must not use negative forces such as curse, poisoning and weakness to indirectly affect the body. If you want to deal with Noah, only the physical impact on Noah''s body is effective. Playing some circuitous tricks is absolutely useless. Although I don''t know what happened, WOBAN did not place too much hope on his "pupil of Sodom", which was not the "power" suitable for dealing with "God killers" and "disobedient gods". "Some skills, as a child born less than a month ago, I give you praise." The old God of WOBAN was sitting on the luxurious chair, the dim light shining in the pale green eyes disappeared directly, but the expression became more dangerous. "Well, I''ll do something real..." After that, WOBAN held out a hand and snapped his finger. "Hoo Hoo!" The surrounding wind suddenly became violent. In the sky, I don''t know where the dark clouds began to diffuse in the whole sky, blocking all the light, so that the heaven and earth become a dark. "Boom!" Along with the sound of thunder, strong wind, heavy rain and lightning played an important role in the dark cloud layer at the same time. "That''s the wind and the waves." Erica looks tight. "It can not only call for storms, but also call for lightning and tornadoes, the" power "that governs wind, rain, thunder and electricity." Noah chuckled at this. In Noah''s mind, the stone plate with ten incarnations on its outline suddenly turned and pointed to the pattern of a tornado falling from the sky. "Pa --!" The next moment, Noah snapped his finger.In the sky to roll back the wind, lightning and rainstorm suddenly stopped, even the diffuse dark cloud layer has solidified. "Hoo Hoo!" A violent whirlwind suddenly blows from the top of the dark cloud layer, like a whirlwind, twists and twists in the sky full of dark cloud layer, wringing the whole dark and dark sky into a mess, and blow the strong black cloud layer open. As a result, a second before the dark clouds of the sky suddenly like a joke like the restoration of clarity. "What?" WOBAN finally frowned. Seeing this, Noah took back his hand and said faintly. "The" power "that governs wind, rain, thunder and electricity is really great, but unfortunately, my" power "can not only cause storms, but also control the sky. You plan to launch" power "from the sky, which is really a bad move." "Is it?" WOBAN''s face sank and sneered. "Then let my hound deal with you." With that, WOBAN waved his hand vigorously, and the floor of his luxurious seat immediately trembled. "Hum --!" A dark shadow, centered on the location of WOBAN, spread in all directions. Before long, one was as big as a horse. His body hair was as gray as a mouse. The wolf with the same green color in his eyes emerged from the black shadow, and his fierce eyes were directly nailed to Noah. "That''s the wolf pack of greed." Liliana exclaimed. "The" power "that can summon dozens or even hundreds of wolves is the first" power "of Marquis WOBAN." As if in order to confirm Liliana''s words, the huge wolf made a low roar which belonged to the wild animals. It tightened its body, ejected suddenly, and pounced fiercely in Noah''s direction. Noah squinted as he looked at the rain of wolves. In his heart, the stone plate that originally pointed to the incarnation of "storm" once again rotated, pointing to a figure in gorgeous clothes who opened his arms to the sky and wanted to embrace the whole sky. Until this time, Noah''s body just burst out like a flame slowly burning incantation power, let Noah''s eyes are like flashing light. "Get out of my way!" A cold drink came out of Noah''s mouth, carrying a ripple of incantational power, and swept around the wolf''s body. The fierce wolf was like a wolf dog choked by his neck. All of them fell down on the ground and couldn''t move. Seeing this, WOBAN first glared, then his expression became gloomy. In the face of such WOBAN, Noah is poised to embrace his arm, his face is still smiling. "Is that the only way? Old man WOBAN''s face suddenly became very ugly. Before and after, WOBAN has used three "powers". The pupil of Sodom has been cracked for no reason. "The wind and the waves" were scattered cleanly. Now, even WOBAN''s first "power" -- the greedy wolves "is controlled by the other party''s" power ", which turns WOBAN''s most vicious hounds into obedient and loyal dogs. As the oldest "God killer" and putting himself in a high position from beginning to end, how can WOBAN endure such humiliation? In the eyes of Erica and Liliana, this short-term confrontation is extremely amazing. After all, neither Noah nor WOBAN left their original position by a centimeter from the beginning to the end. In this case, the two kings have shown the strength that ordinary human beings can not resist. How can we not let people panic? Of course, what surprised Erica and Liliana most was Noah''s power. As the youngest king in the world today, Noah is very comfortable even in the face of the oldest demon king. Two hundred years behind, Noah has the upper hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 (thank you very much for the rewards from yskysk, Jingjie leisurely and Wuma here!) "Woo Hoo Hoo!" On the whole rooftop, the howling of wolves came and went. But if you listen carefully, you can find that these wolf howls are not only not ferocious, but also full of fear. Although it was a servant beast summoned by WOBAN with his "power and power", the giant wolf in front of him was obviously not as strong as the divine beast. It can only be said that it is much stronger than the general wolf, and even has no special strength. Such a group of wolves, not to mention Noah, is Erica or Liliana both should have a way to deal with it? Therefore, under the control of Noah''s "priestly" incarnation, even if reluctant, the large group of wolves shivered with fear, as if meeting some natural enemy, and began to retreat one by one. This makes WOBAN''s face even more ugly. Put yourself in a high position, but all the means are easily cracked by the other party. There is no better explanation of whose power has the advantage than this fact. Looking at Noah''s gentle appearance, WOBAN''s body finally straightened up slowly. It was like a wolf who was just dozing off and suddenly woke up and found his prey. It was not strange that he didn''t know when to go forward. "I look down on you, boy." WOBAN''s eyes became very aggressive and focused on Noah. "I''ve heard more or less about your rumor. I heard that it was not long ago that he killed two" disobedient gods "at the same time and became the king. However, it is still a new king born less than a month ago. Even killing two gods at the same time is just an immature boy with two" powers ". I don''t care much about you." "But now it seems that I have made mistakes that I should not have made." WOBAN mouth hook up a frightening arc, pale green eyes such as the night of the wolf like flashing, let the bottom of the heart hair cold. "Even if you''re just an immature boy, you''re still a king. You can kill gods, and you''re equal to me. I shouldn''t underestimate you. You really have the qualification to be my prey. I''m here to be right. Even if you can''t hunt Athena and have you play with me, I can enjoy myself." This sentence, WOBAN said is more and more passionate. Obviously, WOBAN has been aroused by Noah. Noah glanced at WOBAN and said suddenly. "I know that you will come here, but Athena has instigated you?" WOBAN''s movement is one of a meal. Under WOBAN''s gaze, Noah spoke indifferently. "Originally, I had no interest in fighting Athena at all. To deal with her was just to fulfill the so-called King''s responsibility. If anyone would take this job, I would not expect anything other than Donnie, who would only make trouble." "If you really just want to fight with enough God and ask me for the stone of Gorgon, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you." Noah spoke sarcastically. "It''s a pity that as long as you come and talk to me, I''ll seriously consider it so that you can achieve your goal. However, you don''t have the idea of actively coming to me to discuss with you. Instead, you use the method of abducting people around me and letting me take the initiative to compromise with you, so as to show that you are high and high, which has no meaning at all Grow people? " "But you forget, WOBAN." Noah put the "Gorgon stone" in his pocket, raised his head slowly, and directly shot the light and light on WOBAN. "In the final analysis, the reason why" God killers "are kings is that human beings can not resist them, and ultimately rely on their own strength. Only the strength of their strength is the factor determining their status, not their age." "Because I''ve been a" God killer "for a short time, I look down on it? Because I don''t have many "powers and functions", I am despised Noah''s sarcasm resounded across the sky. "Then let me, a young man, tell you whether the old man who has lived for 200 years should retire well and lie down in the coffin for me!" As the words fell, a terrible momentum suddenly surged from WOBAN''s body and filled the sky over the whole roof. WOBAN''s face was so ugly that it couldn''t be any worse. There was a real killing in Noah''s eyes. "Good! boy! You are very well! " In the low roar full of anger, WOBAN''s body, like a flame rising from the sky, poured into the sky. "Let me see if you, the so-called young man, have the ability to send me to the coffin as an old man!" With that, WOBAN stood up from the luxury seat and let out a terrible roar."Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In the roar that was not like all human beings, WOBAN''s body swelled, and every part of his body bulged out. "Tear it WOBAN''s clothes were extremely crisp and cracked. The body continues to expand and WOBAN''s height soon exceeded five meters, and is still rising. "My wolf pack of greedy wolves" is not only able to summon wolves! You can be a werewolf like this! Let me see if your power is as powerful as your mouth! Boy WOBAN, whose body is still expanding, can''t wait to raise the huge wolf claw in the roar, and takes a strong wind to swing to Noah''s direction. Noah closed his eyes as he looked at the sharp claws. Welleslana has an avatar known as camel. No matter where they are, camels that can cross the desert are synonymous with strong physique and amazing endurance. When using the incarnation of "Camel", welleslana can not only get the fighting ability beyond wild and intuitive, but also improve the endurance and foot strength of the body. Even if it is severely hit, it can reduce the pain and quickly stop bleeding, so that welleslana can continue to fight no matter how much damage he suffers. As for mekal, he is the representative of the Dragon Slayer. I believe that people who understand the myth of mecal must know that, in fact, the God King of the Mediterranean has another name. Baal. It''s a powerful presence even in the Bible. The noumenon of mecal is Baal. It was only in the Mediterranean that the famous God King was called mecal. When it comes to Baal, we must not ignore the enemy of Baal, yam the Dragon King. The reason why mecal, whose body is Baal, was able to become king of the gods is that in mythology, he drew the Dragon King yam away from the throne and killed the Dragon King. It was only after the king of Kal''s victory that he sat on the throne. Therefore, mecal is a typical dragon butcher and the natural enemy of all the dragons. With Noah''s constitution, the camel of welleslana and the dragon slayer of mekal merged to form the incarnation of dragon man. "Dragon man" -- a combination of the embodiment of "Camel" of welleslana and the "power and power" of "Dragon Slayer" of mekal. Using this avatar, you can not only get the close combat ability beyond the wild and intuition, but also transform the body into the constitution of a dragon, get the body that is comparable to the dragon, and restrain the Dragon creatures to a certain extent, Can cause strong lethality to dragons. The combination of the camel, which represents the strong physique and endurance, and the Dragon butcher, the natural enemy of the dragon, resulted in the preservation of the camel''s fighting ability beyond the wild and intuition, and the Dragon butcher''s ability to restrain the dragon, which also derived the effect of transforming into a dragon''s constitution. In the case of using the incarnation of "dragon man", Noah can basically be regarded as a humanoid giant dragon with terrifying melee fighting ability, and can also produce great lethality to its peers. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and the power of ferocious dragon slaughtering." singing the words and spirits of emancipating the incarnation, Noah''s stone plate suddenly turned and pointed to a dragon like human standing upright Pattern. A powerful force gushed out of Noah''s body. The wolf''s claws swung down and fell on Noah. "Bang!" At the top of the building, the roof suddenly explodes and vibrates, arousing strong smoke and wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 (thank you very much for the rewards from "little helmets", "Wufeng Haotian" and "dimuduo" "Bang!" With the sound of a thunder like sound, the roof of the tall building directly exploded a strong smoke and strong wind, like a sudden blooming spray, splashed in all directions. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Under the fierce wind, two slender figures flew backward from the blooming smoke and dust. Subconsciously, they gave out a cry of surprise. Their hands were still in front of them. Obviously, they were blown away by the strong wind. It''s Erica and Liliana. Erica and Liliana, who were blown out of the roof of the building, were shocked and then reacted. Erica adjusted his figure in midair and stabilized his body. He stepped down with his feet as if he had stepped on the air. "- - fly, Hermes'' boots." after a short speech, Erica''s feet waved a red magic array, turning into a landing platform. "Deng - Deng - Deng - Deng - Deng!" Erica''s feet are moving in the air, and each move will make a red magic array wave under her feet, so that Erica, who has used the "jump" magic trick, retreats in mid air like walking on the ground. Compared with Erica, Liliana is much more crisp and agile. She can sing the incantation without adjusting her body shape. "- - wing of Artemis, through the night, please grant me the privilege of flying in the way of heaven." as soon as the voice falls, the outline of Liliana''s body is covered by a layer of blue halo, so that LILLIANA''s body suddenly stagnates in mid air and floats as light as a feather. That''s the magic of "flying" that only orthodox witches can use. Erica and Liliana, who used the magic of "jumping" and "flying", almost subconsciously chose to stay away from the building that had turned into a battlefield, landed on the roof of another building, and looked up at the building ahead. "Dong --!" Just after a burst of strong wind like impact and strong smoke and dust, the roof suddenly sounded a sound, as if directly hit the top of the human heart, people''s heart a shrink of the dull sound, the violent impact of the strong wind has become more terrifying. Then, a figure and a huge wolf shadow protruded from both ends of the thick smoke and dust respectively, rubbing against the air, and falling to the ground in the sharp sound of breaking the air. "Bang!" In the direction of Erica and Liliana, it can be clearly seen that the figure of the size of an ordinary man stabilized his body in the critical moment, landed on the ground with his feet, and fell on the ground like a thousand pounds in a dull sound, making the ground crack like a spider web. "Bang!" However, the huge wolf shadow was not as good as that of an ordinary person''s figure. The huge body suddenly hit the ground, causing a burst of gravel, which made the ground burst open and turned into a meteorite crater the size of an ordinary house. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Despite this, the giant werewolf soon got up from the crater and roared at the sky. He didn''t hurt anything except dust on his body. In terms of the results, neither Noah nor WOBAN could distinguish a clear winner or loser in the first real sense of all-out confrontation. There was basically no difference between the two sides except for the local style, which was extremely gorgeous and had a good look, and the other was more embarrassed. Obviously, they fell from a building with a height of at least 100 meters, but the two king killers were not hurt at all. This is enough to prove the inhumanity of the "God killer". However, Noah achieved this only by virtue of his strong physique, which was able to compete with the giant dragon under the incarnation of "dragon man". WOBAN also gained strength through his werewolf transformation. Apart from the brief confrontation that had not really happened before, this could be regarded as the first real encounter between Noah and WOBAN. But this is just a face, the air has been filled with people almost breathless heavy pressure. It was caused by the huge and unimaginable incantation power rising from Noah and WOBAN. "Boom!" At this time, the sky once again came thunder, thick dark clouds covered the whole sky, and flashed a dazzling lightning. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind began to roar. "Crash!" A torrential rain poured down, covering the whole world in an instant, soaking the ground in a short short time. "Yes?" Keeping one hand on the ground and squatting down, Noah raised his head, drenched in the cold rain, and looked at the wolf in front of him."Is that your trick again?" After all, with the "strong wind and raging waves" that can control the wind, rain, thunder and electricity, WOBAN can call for storms at any time. If Noah changes to the incarnation of storm, it will still be able to disperse rain clouds and thunder clouds. But without rain clouds and thunder clouds, WOBAN''s "high winds and raging waves" can''t call for storms at most. It should still be able to use lightning and tornadoes. In this regard, WOBAN naturally knew that the huge body, which had been inflated to more than 30 meters, was slightly upright. A pair of wolf eyes were fixed on Noah''s body, revealing the teeth hidden in his mouth. "I can''t help it. I''ll be like this as soon as I get excited. It also proves that you are qualified to make me serious, boy. Feel honored!" "Do you still have to rely on the old and sell the old?" Noah sneered. "Then let me shut your ugly wolf''s mouth!" With that, Noah''s body fell down and smashed the cracked ground like a spider''s web with a bang. His body shot out like an arrow from the string. "Come on! Boy As a wolf man of 30 meters in height, WOBAN also made a joyful roar. His huge hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, like a real wolf, and rushed forward. One man and one wolf met each other in the blink of an eye. One raised his fist and waved to the big wolf as much as he could. One raised the huge wolf''s paw and waved to the other without mercy. "Dong --!" Completely out of proportion fist and claw collide in the air, it is to stir up a roar, let the strong wind waves and smoke and dust again. However, a man and a wolf, who had fought with each other, seemed to have hit a standing mountain peak at the same time, and his body was bounced away at a faster speed than before. "Da da da da da da da!" Noah''s body is agile and moves his toes on the ground, and the force acting on his body is removed with his feet. "Pedaling -- pedaling -- pedaling -- pedaling --!" WOBAN retreated again and again in the sound of heavy footsteps, until he withdrew from the distance of tens of meters before he stabilized himself. Even if the body size is out of proportion, if two people fight with each other''s physical strength, it seems that they have made a draw, which makes people feel incredible. However, it is not surprising to think about it. WOBAN''s body size has been expanded to 30 meters, presumably, the strength of that body is not weaker than that of the dragon. Noah is simply a human dragon, fighting with WOBAN for physical strength, which naturally won''t fall behind. "Strong, boy." WOBAN, a steady figure, growled. "In that case, my hound doesn''t seem to be of any use to you. Let my servants greet you." As if in response to WOBAN''s words, the next moment, the land around WOBAN suddenly trembled, and there were hills. In Noah''s astonished eyes, one by one in those small bags, or wearing worn-out armor, or carrying an old cloak, holding a variety of weapons from inside out, appeared around WOBAN. "This is also my" power ". The scuffles of the Council of sages seem to call him the" death servant cage ". They are loyal servants who can call out the people I killed with my own hands in the form of" living dead "and obey me absolutely The happy voice of WOBAN rang out from the mouth of the huge wolf. "Of course, I have killed more than ten million people. These are good varieties selected from them. Each one has the grade of the two little girls around you. Can your words and spirits work on so many servants?" Noah frowned. If every one of them had the rank of "great Knight" like Erica and Liliana, it would not be a problem for Noah''s "priest" to control his words and spirits more than ten or even dozens. But if the number is more than 100, it''s hard to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 (thank you very much for the rewards of "lanyi180", "fantasy dream rain", "Galan against the moon", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon") In fact, the incarnation of the "priest" should be dominated by dead objects. After all, dead things don''t struggle, they don''t refuse, and it''s much easier to dominate. Like welleslana, when fighting Noah, he did not use the dominating words and spirits of the incarnation of "Youth" to deal with Noah from the beginning to the end. Instead, he used it to separate the tide and form a sand sword, which would be very easy. As for living things, they will struggle more or less. The greater the struggle power of the dominating object, the weaker the dominating effect will be. The stronger the incantation power in the body of the dominating object, the less powerful the effect will be. Naturally, the more objects need to be controlled, the more the effect of dominating words and spirits will be dispersed and thus weakened. In the underground ruins, Noah only needs to control one object. Therefore, even if the object is a beast that can only be dealt with by the "Paladin", the peak of human beings, Noah can still dominate. Although the number of wolves WOBAN calls out through the "power" of "greedy wolf pack", it is only a group of larger wolves, which is not difficult to dominate. However, in the past resurrected under the control of the "death servant cage", these able people who died under WOBAN were not the same. Each of them is a strong one who can match the level of "great Knight". Some have well-trained bodies. Some have the power of incantation that has been practiced for a lifetime. Some have strong martial arts skills. Some of them have a high level of magic. None of them are ordinary people. In the tens, twenties and even tens of such figures, Noah could still use the "priest" to dominate words and spirits. However, there must be at least hundreds of "servants of the dead" called out by WOBAN, which is a little beyond the scope of the reincarnation of the priest. After all, WOBAN has lived for at least two hundred years. There are not tens of thousands of people killed in the middle, and there must be thousands of people. Otherwise, he will not be called the most terrible devil. It is not surprising that there are hundreds of strong men selected from these dead. "Come on! Control another one and show me WOBAN burst into laughter. "Give it to me! My servants When WOBAN''s words fell, the "death servant" who was full of the smell of death moved in unison, just like the manipulated zombies. Some stepped back and raised the weapons like the staff, some raised the knives, swords and guns, and rushed to Noah without the flexible steps of the dead. The corner of his eye swept over the servant of death who came from the front, and Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "Don''t you think I can''t handle them if I can''t control them?" In this way, the "servants of the dead" swarmed Noah into it, drowning him in the crowd like a sea of people tactics. However, at the next moment, a strong breath rose from the crowd. "Bang!" With a dull crash, the crowd that drowned Noah was pushed away for a distance. Then, a figure in the middle of the crowd with a strong oppressive wind, raised a foot, the body like a wind wheel rotation, toward the surrounding, one foot out. "Clang --!" The feet drawn out like wind wheels fell like heavy iron pieces on the sharp weapons in the hands of the "dead servants". Sparks splashed everywhere, shaking all the weapons in the hands of the "dead servants", shaking them out of their hands and losing their balance. The figure whirling like a wind wheel suddenly hits the ground, almost turning into a shadow, shuttling among the "servants of death.". "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" All of a sudden, during the shuttling of the shadow, a series of muffled noises kept ringing. Each time, a "servant of the dead" would be hit and fly like a ball, shooting backward from it and hitting the ground heavily. "What?" WOBAN, the wolf incarnated, looked at all this in amazement. Although in the shadow, WOBAN saw Noah''s action clearly. Therefore, WOBAN can clearly see that the strong men who had the "great Knight" level before their lives were not unable to reflect Noah''s speed, but were extremely crisp, defeated in one blow and one foot by Noah, and then hit and fly with one blow and one foot. That is to say, Noah defeated the top-ranking opponents in the magic world, except for the paladin. "Do you have that level of martial arts? Is it his own skill? Or the power brought by "power"? Or both? " WOBAN''s crazy."Are you the same type of warrior as that strange girl? What a pain Just when WOBAN began to feel displeased because of the thought of an old enemy, the shadow circling among the "servants of death" suddenly flashed and stopped, exposing Noah''s body to the air again. At that time, all the servants were dead. "It''s a wolf and a dead man. There are so many things you can call, and all of them are so tasteless!" Noah sneered. "Can''t you have something interesting?" "Want to see something interesting?" WOBAN that belongs to the wolf''s face ferocious smile. "Try this, then." In the sky, the rolling clouds suddenly whirled violently like whirlpool. "Hoo Hoo!" The howling wind began to intensify and become as strong as a typhoon. "Crash!" The rain curtain became more dense, making the rain pour down. "Boom!" Then, the sky sounded a low thunder, a dazzling thunderstorm from the whirlpool of the dark cloud layer down and down, friction the air, with a burst of dazzling light, flash in the space, constantly falling to the ground. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The lightning fell on the ground one after another, and the concrete, as the building material of the oil road, exploded due to the strong impact. The solid ground was ravaged by the falling thunder and lightning, just like the battlefield buried in mines, which produced a violent explosion continuously. Under such circumstances, the thunders that came down from the sky and continuously ravaged the ground approached Noah one by one. Noah laughed. Just like calling for rain clouds and thunder clouds on the rooftop at the beginning, WOBAN took another stinky move. WOBAN thinks that Noah''s ability to dominate the sky should be due to his "power" as the sky god. Even if the rain clouds and thunder clouds in the sky are dispersed, he can still summon lightning to attack Noah. Although the impact is not without, it is not "unable to cause damage". However, WOBAN certainly did not know that Noah could not only dominate the sky, he could not only call for storms, but also exercise lightning. Welleslana has the incarnation of goat. The goat with horns is a sacred beast with powerful magic power. Since ancient times, the existence of "horn" has been a symbol of special charm. When the deities and kings of primitive religions held religious ceremonies, they would wear caps or helmets with horns, focusing on proving that the person had power. Therefore, most of the existence of deer, cattle and goats with horns are worshipped as sacred animals, which is a trace of ancient belief. For example, in Indo European horse riding people, it is often said that they would compare "goat" to lightning in the sky. Zeus, the most famous sky god created by them, has a deep relationship with "goat", and has something in common with the myth of "horse" which transports the sun. As a result, welleslana was able to use lightning when using the avatar of goat. And maykal is a sky god like Zeus, who can also be transformed into lightning. "Thunder" -- the avatar formed by combining the avatar of willeslana''s "goat" and mecal''s "power" of "lightning", can call the thunder cloud to form lightning, and can also turn the user into lightning and obtain the ability to exercise lightning. With the incarnation of thunder, Noah is definitely above WOBAN in terms of the ability to exercise lightning! "- - I am a conqueror who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands. Now please give me divine power for me who stands on the side of justice." with the echo of words and spirits, Noah''s stone plate turns again and points to a pattern of lightning. "Bili Bili --!" The next moment, Noah''s body flashed a dazzling light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "assassassinter"! And the reward of "youzhiguang", "not up yet", "qiguanxuanqi" "Bili Bili --!" In the strong electric shock communication sound, Noah''s whole body flashed a dazzling arc, like a string of back and forth electric snakes, constantly hovering on Noah''s body. Almost at the same time, from the sky, constantly hit on the ground, toward Noah approaching the thunder also came to Noah. Noah made only one action in the face of the flash of thunder. Reach out. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the approaching thunder stopped in front of Noah''s palm. Then it twisted and turned into a ball and gathered in front of Noah''s palm. Seeing this, WOBAN was shocked. That kid can also use lightning power? That''s right. Mekal is the king of the gods over storms, lightning and the sky. Since the boy who killed mecal has usurped the power of the God King, it is no surprise that he can control the wind, rain, thunder and electricity just like himself. But what about the other powers of the boy? He has cracked the strange ability of evil eyes that can make people turn into salt crystals, dominate the wolf pack, and have the physical ability to compete with the incarnation of giant wolf, and even have the ability to bring strong martial arts. With so many abilities, how did the boy who killed two gods do it? "Is that what you show me interesting?" While WOBAN was still surprised, Noah''s half smile came into his ears. "If that''s the case, I''m sorry, I don''t find it interesting at all. You''d better take it back and play by yourself." With that, Noah will gather the huge plasma body of all the thunders and slowly raise his head, so that the huge thunder and lightning regiment will pull a gorgeous track in the space with his own movement. "Bang!" Immediately, the thunder group gathered in Noah''s hand suddenly exploded and turned into violent lightning. With a sharp sound of sound explosion, it rushed to the direction of WOBAN. WOBAN''s pupil shrinks, and when he comes to consciousness, it is already a reflex, and he will cross the wolf''s claw hand in front of him. The overwhelming cover to WOBAN, the lightning suddenly fell on WOBAN. "Boom!" With the sound of a roar, the huge wolf body of WOBAN was buried by the violent lightning, which aroused the arc and thunder, and made the smoke and wind expand. Oh, ooh In the center of the smoke and wind, which was full of arc and thunder, the roar of WOBAN was heard. "Is that the only level?! Little devil Noah''s eyes were cold when he heard the angry and provocative words of WOBAN. "Of course, even if you satisfy me, I won''t stop. I''ll give you an extra large treat." As a result, Noah closed his eyes and the flash of light disappeared. In Noah''s heart, the stone plate connected with ten incarnations on the outline turned violently, and in a flash pointed to the pattern of a lone wolf howling to the sky. "Zheng --!" Noah''s body suddenly gushed out the amazing incantation power, let the surrounding air suddenly concussion, sends out the lament. "- - you have violated the contract and brought evil to the world. The LORD said that the sinner must be punished, smash his back, dig out his bones, hair, brain, and trample the blood and soil together. If I am the one who is hard to get close to me, I will obey the Lord''s word and give the person who violates the contract to break the iron mallet." at this moment, there is a space for moaning around Noah''s body It''s like being overwhelmed, and it''s crumbling. "Click!" The space behind Noah suddenly cracked, a huge crack opened. "Click click!" The crack continued to expand, and before long it expanded to a height higher than WOBAN''s, exposing a golden dazzling space inside. The next second, a pair of animal pupils light up from the golden space. "Roar --!" In the roar of ancient times, a golden wolf similar to WOBAN emerged from the golden space, like breaking free from its cage, opening the cracks in the space and leaping out of it. Without the slightest hesitation, the giant golden wolf stepped on the ground with tight limbs. It was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. It turned into a huge bright meteor, and suddenly rushed into the thick smoke and dust filled with electric arc, thunder and strong wind. "Dong --!"Crashing sound, resounding through the sky. "Hoo Hoo!" Like destroying the earth and the sky, the violent wind and waves, like the tide, surged in all directions, digging up the concrete on the ground, blowing the vehicles, smashing the glass, so that the walls of the surrounding buildings began to crack and became precarious. Even Noah raised a hand in front of him, facing the violent storm, staring at the front, did not shift his eyes even for a moment. "Golden wolf" -- the incarnation of "mountain pig" of welleslana and the magic of "smashing" are fused to form an incarnation that can summon him out. Under this incarnation, BeO not only has his own original ability to change, but also has the powerful ability to break through everything with the incarnation of "mountain pig" With this avatar, the user can also gain the ability to smash everything. As a kind of "fantasy seed" only existing in myths and fantasies, after merging with the incarnation of "mountain pig", BeO''s existence has become somewhat unclear, so it has become unclear. BeO was originally a variant of the "fantasy species.". As a kind of fantasy, it has no entity, but exists like the materialization of soul. In this respect, BeO should be classified into the category of "eudemon". However, in terms of strength, under the influence of "world fragments", BeO has already gone far beyond the level of "eudemon", even surpassing the Dragon at the apex and reaching the stage of "divine beast". In this world, the divine beast is the servant animal of God, or the Warcraft, evil beast and holy beast only existing in the myth, which is somewhat the same as the concept of "fantasy species". After merging with the incarnation of "mountain pig", BeO should still be classified as "fantasy species" in terms of type classification, but his power has been greatly improved. The incarnation of welleslana''s "mountain pig" is synonymous with destruction and power. With this incarnation, welleslana can summon a mountain pig of the size of a tall building, smash all targets, send out shock waves, and destroy everything in its reach. As a result, Noah''s "shattering" is also transformed into pure ability and integrated into it. In the case of merging the incarnation of "mountain pig", BeO, who was good at speed, has changed into a terrifying existence of strength, speed, destruction and smashing! As a result, BeO has become a fierce animal that can compete with the "God killer" and "God of disobedience"! Even if the opponent is a "God killer" who uses "power", he still can not fall behind! However, after the fusion of "mountain pig" and "smash", BeO''s way of existence has become different. If the former BeO took Noah as the core, attached to Noah''s body, equivalent to the existence of Noah''s sub body, now, this nature has become more thorough. Now, BeO is just a soul with self-consciousness. He usually sleeps in the depth of Noah''s soul. Only when Noah uses the incarnation of "golden wolf" and provides huge incantation power, the soul consciousness of BeO will be awakened, and with the help of this huge charm power, the soul will be materialized and manifested on the ground. In other words, without Noah''s spell power, BeO would have only the soul, but could not materialize the soul and form the body. In addition, bei''ao still takes Noah as the core of his life. His soul has long been attached to Noah''s soul, which is equivalent to being integrated together. Therefore, BeO can no longer be independent and will not have the idea of independent going out. After all, Noah and BeO are equivalent to sharing a soul, but they have different consciousness. In short, they are like dual personality, which can be regarded as one person. So, only Noah knew how terrible it was to be hit by BeO. Noah believed that even WOBAN would have to bear the brunt of BeO. And the facts do prove it. I don''t know how long it passed, and the storm like wind and waves dissipated. At the center of the impact, BeO returned to his former shape. At BeO''s feet, a bloody old man lay there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Friends! Please give me some support "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" In a burst of crisp sound, the stones, rocks, glass and even vehicles all fell to the ground one by one by the violent strong wind and waves just hit the ground, causing continuous impact sound. Compared with not long ago, this area has changed a lot. The ground is riddled with holes under the ravages of thunder, and is full of potholes one after another. On the surrounding buildings, the places that should have glass had become empty, and even the walls were cracked. Cracks like cobwebs were seen, and some of them were even crumbling. The vehicles, lamps and concrete on the road are all twisted and twisted in a way that can''t be overemphasized. It''s as if they were just attacked by a big explosion. There are scorched black marks everywhere. Even the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, very choking nose. I believe that anyone who comes here and sees such a scene, he will doubt whether this place has just been attacked by the army of any country with the fire of war, making this place completely turned into a hell like battlefield. *** And at this moment, in the center of the place where the war has patronized us, a golden wolf, whose fur is as bright as gold, is allowed to drift with the wind, and a forelimb is forced to step on the chest of an old man with bruises and blood all over his body. There is no fierce light and madness in the gem green eyes of other wild animals. Like the holy golden wolf from ancient times, BeO looks down at the blood dripping WOBAN from a high position. The scene actually makes people feel a kind of astonishing aesthetic feeling. WOBAN, of course, saw the sacred golden beast with its forelimbs on his chest. If it had been the past, WOBAN would have been furious because of his present embarrassment. But when he stepped on himself and looked down at his sacred golden beast, he looked turbulent and even a little ecstatic. "Is there such a wolf in this world?" The first God WOBAN killed was the "God of disobedience", which was closely related to wolves. And WOBAN was also extremely partial to wolves. It is not only a matter of personal preference, but also because WOBAN was like a lone wolf wandering around before he became a "God killer". He did not pay attention to all the good things in the world. What remained in his heart was the appetite and pleasure of war. Therefore, WOBAN is partial to wolf, also likes wolf. In this case, like the king who came from ancient times, BeO, the sacred golden wolf, is simply the ideal existence for WOBAN. As a result, even though he was black and blue, WOBAN couldn''t take his eyes off BeO, and even made a joyful voice. "Boy, you also have a" wolf ". You are also a" wolf ". So even if you are just reincarnated, you still bite me back. Since I WOBAN will make the mistake that I can''t see the wolf in my opponent, I''m really stupid." In the joyful voice of WOBAN, Noah came to WOBAN. Through beona''s strong body, he looked at WOBAN whose face was covered with blood. His face was calm. "So you give up?" "Give up?" WOBAN''s dark green eyes turned to Noah and gave a sudden smile. The smile, like a fierce beast after being seriously injured, was extremely ferocious. "That''s right. The first round is up to you. Let''s start the second round." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes were fixed, and he stepped back without warning. "Hiss --" BeO also seems to have noticed something. Without hesitation, he gave up the suppression of WOBAN. His body burned like a flame and turned into a streamer. He crossed a perfect track in the mid air, covering Noah''s body shape in it and swept towards the distance. "Hum --!" At the same time, WOBAN''s body suddenly inflated, and his whole body burst out with a crazy magic power, and his whole body exploded in the expansion of the curse force. "Dong --!" With the self explosion of WOBAN''s body, all the powerful incantations belonging to the "God killer" turned into a towering fire, leaping in all directions and covering all around in an instant. "HISHI --" In the chilling sound, the ground, buildings and all kinds of existence covered by the strong sea of fire gradually melted and rose into the sky.The bright streamer swept through the space, avoiding the oncoming fire wave, until the expanding fire wave stopped, the streamer in the flying stopped, making Noah and BeO emerge from the strong light. As tall as Noah and as tall as a horse, BeO stays behind Noah like a loyal guard guarding Noah. A pair of beautiful animal pupils are staring at the fire in front of him. His body is tight and ready to rush forward at any time. Noah stood in front of BeO, one hand pressed on BeO''s neck as pacifying, but his eyes were also fixed on the front, more or less shocked. "That old guy, actually detonated his own magic power?" Detonate the charm. Generally speaking, it is self explosion. Just like lighting a fire in gasoline, WOBAN explodes his own incantation power and explodes himself. Of course, since the explosion, WOBAN can''t be alive. But Noah didn''t think WOBAN would die like this. As a result, Noah and BeO are staring at the fire in front of them, which is burning the ground and buildings. Their vigilance has been raised to the highest level. Before long, the sea of fire finally had a change. Under the gaze of one man and one beast, a pile of dust suddenly diffused and gathered in front of the sea of fire, forming a human shape. "How long has it not been since death and resurrection like this?" The dust of adult shape gradually turned into WOBAN''s appearance, and the old devil with green light in his pupils was re printed into Noah''s eyes. "I have to say, boy, you have comforted my boredom and brought me no less satisfaction than fighting against the Trinity Athena. Therefore, whether it is victory or prey, it belongs to you." "Of course." A ferocious smile appeared on WOBAN''s face. "As compensation, you have to accompany me well." Behind Noah''s back, BeO''s eyes flashed a fierce light. As soon as he wanted to move forward, Noah raised his hand and stopped it. Gazing at the resurrected WOBAN, looking at WOBAN''s different appearance without any damage, Noah said indifferently. "Now you are not my opponent, are you?" The ferocious smile on WOBAN''s face froze. "I didn''t think that you still have the power to revive, but you don''t seem to be able to resurrect without cost." Noah seemed to see through all the WOBAN, quietly told. "Your breath has obviously become a lot faster, your body has also fallen into a weak state, and even the charm power has been reduced by more than half than before. In your current state, you can play at most about 70% of your strength." So Noah made his eyes meet WOBAN. "And even you and I in the heyday can be defeated. Don''t you think that with your 70% or so strength, how can you win me?" "Boy, you''re still too young after all." However, WOBAN did not waver, but sneered. "Indeed, I belittled you before. Your power is not below me. You have this ability since you became a king. Even in all kings, you are special. But you should remember, boy, we can not judge by human standards." "Compared with humans and gods, we are more like beasts. For humans, it is an advantage to be seriously injured, but for beasts, injuries just make themselves more dangerous and terrifying than before." WOBAN opened his hand with a fearless smile on his face. "Even if my strength is only 70% of that in my heyday, you can look down on me, as long as I''m not afraid to bite you back later!" This time Noah was silent. Just then, a voice echoed. "Yes! As a warrior! Being seriously injured is no reason to be unable to fight again! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 (thank you very much for the rewards of "$is dying", "let me rest in peace", "the windless sky" and "the flying Hobbit"!) "Yes! As a warrior! Being seriously injured is no reason to be unable to fight again! " Such a voice was echoed, and almost instantaneously filled the whole scene, and reached Noah and WOBAN''s ears. What''s more, it is a voice full of dignity and amazing deterrence that no matter who can find it inside, but it is extremely clear and sweet, like a musical instrument, which makes people have a pleasant feeling. Judging from this, the owner of this voice is definitely a very attractive woman. But when he heard the sound, WOBAN glared slightly, revealing the disgust Noah had never seen since the beginning, and turned his head to the top of a nearby building. Noah had been looking in that direction before WOBAN turned his head. At the top of the building, a beautiful shadow was standing there. It was a beautiful girl who could not be described with an adjective like "peerless". The girl has black hair color and wears a Hanfu. On the outside of the Hanfu, a coat with a long hem and sleeves and a lower garment flowing like a long skirt look very similar to the kimono, but there is a sense of dust and ethereal that ordinary kimonos can''t have. If you have to use a word to describe it, it''s like a fairy''s feather weaving. And the girl in the gorgeous dress of this fairy''s feather weave really has the beauty that can be called a fairy. She looks down at Noah and WOBAN in the confrontation, and her lips light, so that the beautiful sound of the piano echoes around again. "Let me see a good match. Marquis and the king of Luocha from other countries are still young, but their martial arts are not inferior to ours. Even if you boast about your talent, we are all kings of the same quality. Even if I am the invincible king of Wulin, it would be too rude to comment on you casually. However, I admit that Luo Cuilian admits that You are the greatest glory in the world Mingming''s voice is so sweet and clear, but the beautiful girl with black hair exudes extraordinary dignity and domineering power. Even her words are full of dignity and arrogance that others don''t have. It is like taking everything for granted. She has self-confidence that is far superior to Erica. Such a beautiful girl appeared on the top of the building in a high way. Noah didn''t say that for the moment, WOBAN''s eyes were full of fierce. "Are you here, too? The king of martial arts of China "Long time no see, Marquis of WOBAN." The girl stood up against the wind and said to WOBAN majestically. "It''s my fault that I didn''t imprint the news of my coming to this country in advance in your memory, but the confrontation between you and the foreign king luochawang also made my heart surging, so I forgive your rudeness." "It''s still the same as before, narcissism makes people want to vomit." Perhaps it was because the girl in front of her knew that she had fallen behind and died once in the confrontation with Noah. The appearance of WOBAN, which was full of intelligence, became a little rough, and his words were full of irritability. This made Noah identify the beautiful girl. "Luo Cuilian? The Chinese knight errant king? The only one who can compete with Marquis WOBAN "Yes! The king of luochawang! Write down my name! It will never die in your heart The Chinese knight errant Wang Meimu turns and looks at Noah. "My name is Luo, my name is Cuilian, and my name is Hao. I am the leader of the Chinese holy religion. The king is the invincible king at the top of martial arts. My martial arts are unparalleled in the world. My martial arts skills are incomparable. My martial arts are superb. In the future, you will realize this!" After the sword king and the oldest devil king in Italy, the most fierce cult leader in the world finally appeared in front of Noah. The "God killer" of China, who was the enemy of WOBAN, was second only to WOBAN. He is the king of martial arts who dominates the Wulin in that land like a sleeping dragon. His martial arts skills are unparalleled in the world. Luo Hao. It is said that all people who have seen the king of swordsman will be blindfolded, and those who have heard the voice of the Wulin alliance leader will also be punctured into their eardrums. The most fierce monster. No one but a tyrant. This is what Noah learned about rohao. In front of me, this beautiful girl who looks like she is only seventeen or eight years old, is that tyrant? If he had not known the truth that "a man can''t be judged by his appearance", but also had a clear sense of his majesty and hegemony, Noah would never have believed that this young girl with a strange appearance would be such a vicious cult leader. "What are you doing here? Luo Hao WOBAN''s amazing. Do you want to fight against Athena "My Luohao has already retired from the mountains and forests, regardless of the world affairs. How can the queen of the divine world, who has not yet recovered her whole body, be able to bring my Luohao back into the world and show her martial arts skills?" So said, Luo Hao''s tone is to become cold."However, maybe it''s because I retired from the mountain forest for a long time. Now, the reputation of the king of martial arts, which is the best in the world, can''t frighten those gangsters any more. If we can''t let this demon apologize with death, I''ll be ashamed of being the leader of the holy cult." "Yes?" Noah frowned. "What does that mean?" "I see." WOBAN''s eyes turned, as if he understood something, and laughed. "Athena came to your place and challenged you, so you came, didn''t you?" "Hum Luo Hao snorted coldly. "Unexpectedly, she broke into my Lushan Mountain and defied me openly in front of the religious people. Even if she was once the queen of the divine world, I would cut off her head!" Noah finally understood. Just like WOBAN, Athena also found Luo Hao''s front. It''s just, it''s not like WOBAN. If Athena used the result of "fighting with him" to lure WOBAN to Italy, she used provocative means to attract rohao. Although it was just met, Noah can be sure that Luo Hao is definitely a person whose self-esteem, self-confidence and narcissism break through the sky. Such a self respecting existence, as long as a little provocation, even if it is to escape to the ends of the earth, Luo Hao will certainly catch up with it? "Openly insulting Luo Cuilian and not bringing Athena''s head back to Lushan, how can I convince the public in the future?" Luo Hao looked at Noah and made a declaration like an order to Noah. "Therefore, the king of Luocha in a foreign country, I heard that you have a magic tool in your hand that can bring the goddess who insulted me to me. Give that to me!" In the face of Luohao''s declaration, Noah narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold arc in his eyes. However, before Noah did anything, another voice broke into the scene. "Oh, oh? Has the fight started yet? I knew it With such a leisurely and loose voice, and carrying a rough mass production Knight Sword, the man came slowly from the distance. His eyes scanned Noah, Luohao and WOBAN in turn, and then gave a bright smile. "Well, can you count me in, too?" Who else, besides Donnie? "Salbartre Doni!" The fierce light in WOBAN''s eyes was even worse, but a cold smile appeared on his face. "How dare you show up in front of me?" "Salbartre Doni?" Luo Hao is frown, seem to think of something. "So it is. Is it the king who is completely immature in other places except that his swordsmanship is similar to mine?" "You What are you doing here? " Even Noah was shocked. "Aren''t you in Rome?" "How boring there is?" Doni did not hesitate to return such a sentence, his face and eyes are filled with the wave of war. "On the contrary, you not only have Athena, but also the old gentleman over there. Now even the swordsmen from the East have come out. In addition, I, the four" God killers "scuffle, are you more interesting "Ha ha ha ha ha!" WOBAN laughed. "Good! Excellent! All the enemies I have to overthrow are here! There''s nothing better than that! " "Do you want to violate my forgiveness?" Luo Hao also made a sound. "It''s a crime to die for!" "Come on! Come on Doni, with his sword on his shoulder, cried out with great excitement. "It doesn''t matter if we all go together!" Feeling the explosive atmosphere in the air, Noah grinned bitterly. One Athena''s calculation, four kings gathered together to fight each other. The goddess of wisdom is worthy of her reputation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of fantasy TS! And "thunder sound", "pianpianpian''s small trip" and "war blood" When Noah, rohao, WOBAN and Doni stand at the top of the world and are regarded as kings by all the people in the magic world, they appear on the same battlefield and fall into a state of impending tension. Erica and Liliana, who are far from the rooftop of a building, are stunned. It is absolutely rare to have two of Italy''s most gifted prodigies present such gaffes. However, this is not to blame Erica and Liliana, it is really a scene in front of the two girls is too shuddering. Today''s world''s oldest and most capricious, who can break into the palace of the former queen of England for his own pleasure, or take others away at will to satisfy himself and declare war on a king. Standing at the top of the Wulin, his martial arts skills are unparalleled in the world, and no one can rival them. He is the most fierce and cruel king of martial arts. Armed with a magic sword without substance and a single muscle in his head, he can fight regardless of everything, and may even let the whole Italy fall into a turbulent king of swords. As well as the new king who has just been reincarnated recently, he has the ability to defeat the king of swords and the oldest demon king. He has been recognized by the Chinese Wulin alliance leaders and has brought great losses to Italy. These four people gathered together, let alone what they felt. From the perspective of Erica and Liliana, who knew the "glorious deeds" of the four people, it was like the gathering of the four most terrifying demons in the world, ready to make an earth shaking rhythm. "Erica." Liliana''s expression can only be described as dull. "What shall we do?" "What should I do?" Erica laughs bitterly. "They can only be stopped, can''t they?" The confrontation between the two kings has led to a variety of consequences, not to mention the four kings fighting together. Erica does not doubt that once these four people make a real fire, the city will definitely be razed to the ground, and even spread to the surrounding cities, causing unrest in Italy. Liliana understood that, of course. But "But how can we stop it?" Erica stops. How to stop it? How can you stop it? There are only seven kings in the world. Now, four of the seven kings are gathered together and are about to fight in a melee. No one can stop this unless the remaining three kings come together and are on the same front. But let''s not say whether the remaining three kings are here or not. Even if they are found, 80% of them will not really form a front to stop the four people. Instead, they will join in and make trouble? After all, after all, "God killers" are just troublemakers, aren''t they? "Four kings, and they are so special..." Erica can''t help but feel a headache. "Is the end of the world coming to an end in the hands of those four men?" A voice answered Erica''s complaint. "I don''t know if the four kings can bring about the end of the world, but if it goes on like this, the end of Italy will probably come." With these words, a young girl appeared on the rooftop near Erica and Liliana without warning, with a delicate face full of worry. Erica and Liliana Ziqi are stunned when they see the girl. "Princess Alice?" "Two dear ones." In the past, Princess Alice, who had always maintained the elegant culture of a lady, now had a bitter smile on her face. "Like both of you, I think this situation has to be prevented. Otherwise, without saying whether the world will end or not, Italy will definitely become very bad." "Princess, isn''t there any way to deal with it?" Liliana stepped forward, some eager inquiries. "Princess''s Council of sages" is dedicated to the study of "God killers"? Should there be a solution? " "If it''s another king, maybe there''s a way. But among the four kings in the field, Lord Noah, Marquis WOBAN and Lord rohao are also there, it''s a bit difficult." Said Alice, worried. "We in the Council of sages began to study the" God killer "in the second half of the 19th century. Before that, Marquis WOBAN and Lord rohao had become the ancient lords of the" God killers ". At present, there is still a lack of information on the" powers "of these two kings. If there is insufficient information, we can''t deal with them. Lord Noah is the latest one As a king who has just become a king, his "power" information is also insufficient. " On hearing this, Erica and Lilia Norton looked at each other. "No way." Erica sighs. "Wang, although there is still a good suspicion of betrayal.""Princess Alice, we know the power of the king around us." LILLIANA understood, hesitated and chose to reveal. "That king has two" powers ", one is the power of ten incarnations usurped from the God of victory welleslana, and the other is the power of storm, lightning and sky usurped from King mekal." "The power of the ten incarnations and their domination over storms, lightning, and the sky?" Not knowing that LILLIANA had given the wrong information, Alice pondered, and then shook her head again. "The domination of storm, lightning and the sky is not to be ignored, but since Lord Noah has usurped the power of the ten avatars of welleslana, there should be very serious restrictions and conditions for the use of ten avatars. If the restrictions are limited, they can only be used once in a certain period of time. If all the ten avatars usurp, they will certainly need to use the conditions." Even if there are such conditions, it''s not surprising that if you don''t know these conditions in advance, it will be very limited to formulate countermeasures. " He is indeed the former speaker of the "sage Council", which specializes in "deicide". He has a full understanding of all aspects of the "power" of the "God killer". Unfortunately, for the existence outside Noah''s specification, this understanding is specially used to break. At this time, a troubled face of Liliana suddenly look stagnant, a pair of eyes covered with a faint light. "Divinity Cut off The sword of gold... " Alice and Erica are both surprised to see that Liliana suddenly murmurs like this. "Vision!" Erica''s eyes brighten. "Lily must have got some hints!" The light in LILLIANA''s eyes disappeared and her face became happy. "Princess! Erica! I saw it! If you want to stop this disaster, you can only rely on the sword of gold! The king''s sword of gold "The sword of gold?" Alice and Erica are both stunned. "Among the ten incarnations of welleslana, there is the incarnation of" the human warrior holding the sword of gold ". That sword can cut off the divinity and seal the" power "of the" God killer. " Liliana quickly explained. "My" vision "saw that after the king used the golden sword, he sealed the" power "of Marquis WOBAN, Lord Luohao and salbutre, and gave the image of the other three kings to defeat at one breath!" "Beat three kings in one breath?" Alice took a breath and even Erica was shocked. "Lily, are you kidding "No mistake, that king has the power to defeat the other three kings in one breath!" LILLIANA is serious. "It''s just that if you want to use this power, you need to know the object of the" power "usurped by the kings. Otherwise, you can''t use it." Alice and Erica were relieved. If there is such a card can be used freely, then Noah is too terrible. Fortunately, there are conditions for use. "If so, it may be able to stop it." Alice looked happy. "If you defeat all the other three kings by Lord Noah, you can avoid the loss caused by the continuation of the battle." "But the king should not have known so much about the power and power of the other three kings, did he?" Erica can''t help but say. "Qing''s words, because she is the leader of Italy, the Italian magic association basically knows the formal form of the king''s" power ". But what about the" power and power "of Marquis WOBAN and archbishop rohao "We, the Council of the wise, have so far confirmed four of the Marquis''s" powers. " Alice said aloud. "My vision just saw the two most commonly used" powers "of Lord Luo Hao Liliana also said in a hurry. "So..." Erica said subconsciously. "How can we tell the king this information?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 (thank you very much for the rewards from "night moon and Chenyu", "bending book friend", "state leisure", "H civil and military H") "Hiss -- hisses --!" The sea of fire with amazing high temperature is still burning around the battlefield, burning buildings like candles to melt, trapped in the sea of fire and turning into scorched earth. At the edge of the sea of fire, four people with flaming incantations stand on four uneven positions to confront each other, which makes the air filled with a sense of terror and oppression, which is more creepy than that of the sea of fire. Noah''s eyes swept over WOBAN, rohao and Doni one after another, and his heart was more or less helpless. Noah really did not expect Athena to attract WOBAN, rohao and even Doni to get the "stone of Gorgon", and started a big scuffle around herself. Did the goddess actually lure the rest of the "God killers" to come? And you''re going to jump out like that again? Noah couldn''t help but think of it. However, no matter what, it''s time to throw away the Gorgon stone, and it''s impossible to end the dispute. Although WOBAN admitted Noah''s victory verbally, he also gave Noah''s "stone of Gorgon" as booty without authorization. But if Noah gave him the stone of Gorgon, WOBAN who wanted to fight Athena would not mind taking it. Luo Hao, not to mention, was provoked by Athena. In order to let Athena go to her, this extremely narcissistic knight errant king has directly approached Noah and wanted Noah to hand over the "stone of Gorgon". Presumably, no matter who is in the hands of Gorgon stone, Luo Hao will keep fighting until he gets it. As for Doni, that''s a fool. Don''t say there is Athena, but there is no Athena. If you know that WOBAN and Luohao are aiming for the stone of Gorgon, they will gladly snatch this stone from Noah''s hand, and make a loud declaration like "if you want it, you can put me down". In short, the scene has become extremely chaotic, and it is basically all in Athena''s favor. If WOBAN grabs the "Gorgon stone" from Noah, he will not mind handing it to Athena, because he will fight against Athena with all his strength. But Luo Hao, with her self-respect, Athena just said, "as the supreme martial arts master, do you want to do something to the concubine who has not yet recovered completely?" that will definitely stimulate Luo Hao. After all, for Luo Hao, if he has something on hand to restore the enemy to a complete state, and the enemy is unable to restore the complete state because of this, it is the category of "taking advantage of the danger of others". In this way, Luo Hao, who has a high sense of self-esteem and narcissism, will surely give Athena the stone of Gorgon, and let Athena fight with her after she recovers completely? Doni, the same reason as WOBAN. In other words, all the people present, except Noah, will eventually return to Athena as long as they get the stone of Gorgon. Only Noah would not care if Athena would recover completely and choose the most effective way to deal with Athena. It can only be said that Athena is really worthy of the goddess of wisdom. "A group of problem children are all attracted to me. What kind of evil did I create?" Noah rubbed his brow and looked around at the other three. After a while, he finally made a decision. "Hello, fool." Noah said to Doni not far away. "You''d rather have a one-on-one duel than a scuffle?" "It''s true. Although scuffle is good, it''s more satisfying for me to play one-on-one." Doni was stunned and immediately responded. "Hello, Hello, Hello, what does that" idiot "mean "How about a temporary group?" Noah ignored Doni''s protest and spoke out without doubt. "One by one, fair play, is that ok?" "Oh?" Doni raised his eyebrows, took a look at WOBAN and Luohao, and then laughed. "The oldest two princes to the youngest two? It''s interesting, isn''t it? " "Two little ghosts, are you going to get rid of them?" WOBAN''s eyes flashed green. "I don''t mind playing with you." "You must know that the two foreign kings of Luocha, Luohao and WOBAN are enemies of each other, and will never join hands to fight against the enemy." Luo Hao said without hesitation. "It''s your honor to fight with Luo Hao. My military bravery is unparalleled in the world. Even if you two attack together, Luo Cuilian will show you the martial arts of thousands of troops and engrave the brand of defeat on you!" "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to let you join hands. It''s just one-on-one." Noah glanced at Luo Hao."It''s fair and upright to have a duel under the condition of equal conditions, but if the conditions are not equal, even if you show your bravery, you can''t show your courage!" "Although I''m not your hometown, I also know that you Chinese respect your opponent''s chivalry." Noah grinned indifferently. "The world''s best martial arts alliance leader, the invincible king of martial arts. Let me have a look at your spirit." "Oh." Luo Hao smiles for the first time since he appeared on the stage. That smile is really beautiful. "As a king of a foreign country, I have a little bit to do with the martial arts morality of the Chinese martial arts. No matter how you are, if you have a heart of martial arts, it is worthy of our respect from Luo Cuilian. OK, let me, as the Supreme Master of the Wulin, learn the martial arts of foreign kings!" Finish saying, wave in Luo Hao body week of incantation force a concussion, Luo Hao oneself also suddenly disappeared in place. "Roar --!" Almost at the same time, BeO, who had been guarding Noah''s back, raised his voice to the sky with a high pitched and beautiful roar, which turned the roar into a substantial shock wave, shaking in all directions. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Where the shock wave passed, the ground burst and broke. Combining the incarnation of "mountain pig", BeO gets not only the power of assault and destruction, but also the ability to send out shock waves. In combination with "smashing", the shock wave from BeO can smash everything in the world. Just like Doni''s magic sword, nothing can be broken. In this case, the shock wave directly shatters everything passing by, including the ground, the gravel and even the air flow, and expands. At this time, Luo Hao''s body suddenly appeared on the edge of the shock wave. Obviously, just Luo Hao is planning to direct to Noah''s hand. However, Noah was aware of it and let BeO send out a shock wave to crush everything, forcing Luo Hao out. "Well done, the king of luochawang, I don''t need to be polite!" Looking at the incoming shock wave, Luo Hao took a deep breath, and then suddenly cold drink out. "- - last year, we fought sangganyuan; this year, we fought the Cong river channel; we washed our troops; we set off horses in the snow and grass in the mountains; we fought thousands of miles of war; the three armies are aging. "Hoo Hoo!" The words and spirits that turned into beautiful songs carried a strong wind and all the things around Luo Hao were blown away. "- - the Huns used killing as farming. In ancient times, there were only white bones and yellow sand fields, where the Qin family built a city to avoid Hu, and the Han family still had beacon fire, which kept burning and had no time to fight --" with the continuous wandering of Luo Hao''s song, the strong wind gradually turned into a strong wind, and the strong wind gradually turned into a storm, which expanded like the shock wave blowing in the face And out. "- - the field battle is dead, the defeated horse''s bugle calls to the sky, the Black Kite pecks at the human intestine, and hangs the dead tree branches on the fly --" the shock wave that can crush everything suddenly collides with the expanding storm. "Dong --!" In the sound of a quake, two shockwave like wind and waves contact each other, and like the tide rushing to the reef, they start to beat frantically. The shock wave, which can crush everything, shatters the storm. But the storm, like a steady stream, turned into a solid barrier and stuck in front of Luohao. "- - the soldiers were covered with grass and the general was empty, but they knew that the soldiers were lethal weapons, and the saints had to use them." Luo Hao''s momentum became more and more intense, and his incantation power became more and more violent, which made the storm blow up constantly. "Drink!" At one moment, Luo Hao suddenly drank. The storm burst out. "Dong --!" The shock wave of terror started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of bigsven! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "funny smile to see the rain" and "the other road gentleman" "Dong --!" Just like the big explosion of stars in the universe, although there is no strong firelight, the shock wave that can crush everything and the storm that shakes with the ballads have turned into the most direct collision, and the storm surges around. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- bam!" The place where the shock wave passes, whether it is the ground, obstacles or buildings, is very simple. It explodes and smashes in a dull sound. It is carried up by the shock wave like fly ash, and the tornado strikes in all directions. If you look down from the sky, you can see that there is a sudden burst of two shockwaves that are originally touching each other, just like trying to take away the shock waves that can crush everything, and mix them together and vibrate around. In this case, a terrible pit was born in just two or three seconds. Although it is not the same as the huge meteorite crater created by Noah a few days ago, this huge crater has to have a range of hundreds of meters, blowing the surrounding high-rise buildings and residential buildings to the extreme. Luo Hao and WOBAN are obviously not the same type of "God killer". Even though WOBAN has the ability to turn an entire city into a hell ravaged by thunder, tornadoes and torrential rain, which causes great damage, WOBAN generally tends to use the three "powers" of "the pupil of Sodom", "the wolves of greedy wolves" and "the cage of servants of death". After all, as long as there is "the pupil of Sodom" for the common miscellaneous fish, it can be solved quickly and neatly. The wolves of greedy wolves and the cage of servants of death can call for the servants of WOBAN to drive them. WOBAN just needs to wait for his hounds and servants to complete the task they have given them, and he doesn''t need to work hard to do it himself. In addition, these three "powers" are not those that focus on destruction. Therefore, unless WOBAN intentionally destroys them, they will not cause much consequence. Chloe is different. The eastern leader of the Wulin was obviously more focused on power and destruction. With Noah, it was the worst match between the two destroyers. Alice, Erica and LILLIANA are right. If we let these two other people''s unrivalled destroyers continue to fight against each other, the city and even Italy may be doomed in a real sense. Not to mention WOBAN and Doni. Oh, ooh By this time, WOBAN has been re transformed into a giant werewolf, making a ferocious roar and rushing towards Doni''s direction. "Are you hurt?" Looking at the iron and steel, it seems that woyne is not happy to see the color of the sword. "Really, Noah, that guy, threw such a dangerous guy to me." It seems that Doni also seems to understand how dangerous the "God killer" is when he is injured. However, Doni still carried the Knight Sword with huge magic power, and met him without hesitation. Like a fierce hunter and a fierce beast, one man and one wolf face up and fight fiercely. On the other side, Noah and Luo Hao''s shockwave encounter continues. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The two shockwaves constantly collide with each other, which makes Noah and Luo Hao sound incessantly in front of the space and a gust of violent strong wind, blowing the space all tottering up. Although bei''ao''s shock wave can crush everything, when Luo Hao''s shock wave is smashed, Luo Haoli will sing new songs and set off a new shock wave. Just like building the strongest invisible barrier, Luo Haoli firmly blocks Noah''s shock wave from smashing everything. However, in this way, the shock wave brought by Luo Hao''s ballads can not break through Noah''s shock wave, which can crush everything, and come to Noah. "It''s amazing that the king of Luocha in a foreign country didn''t expect that my" dragon roaring and tiger roaring method "could not achieve any success. This is the first time The mouth says so, Luo Hao is from the heart of the heart feel happy, like a flower like beautiful face appeared on the beautiful smile. "Well, let''s show you another" power "of mine --" the great power of King Kong. " The words fall, Luo Hao that tall slender delicate body then overflows the massive incantation power. "The extreme of martial arts is the combination of strength and skill." Luo Hao''s sweet and clear voice is full of majestic reverberation."Luo Hao is the supreme martial arts master in the world. No one knows about my unique martial arts skills. I already have the strongest" skills ". My" King Kong''s great power "which I usurped from the gods also gives me the ultimate" power ". Therefore, with the combination of the most extreme" power "and" skill ", Luo Cuilian can become the best martial arts knight in the world "The king of luochawang in a foreign country, please come and experience my Luohao''s ultimate martial arts!" With such a sentence, Luo Hao lightly lifted his feet and stepped forward. "Bang!" Suddenly, in the moment of Luohao''s footsteps falling, the ground that was trampled by it exploded radioactive cracks in a roar, which almost crushed the whole ground. Then, Luo Hao vomited out a word. "Disease --!" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao disappeared in place. Seeing this, Noah''s pupils shrank, almost subconsciously taking a step back. "Shua --!" In this moment, Luo Hao suddenly appeared in front of Noah, raised his hand and waved it out. "Dong --!" As if something heavy directly slapped in the space, Luo Hao''s palm actually made the air produce a sound of explosion and landed on Noah''s standing position a second before. Noah had no doubt that if Luo Hao slapped him in the palm, he would have been hit by the super superior''s destruction magic, and his whole body would burst into pieces! "Usurping the" power "from the gods -" Vajra''s great power "and my unique skill -" the twelve magic palm of flying phoenix "- is the ultimate of Luo Cuilian''s martial arts. You can try to block it With that, Luo Hao raised his pair of soft and white beautiful palms, bullied him, and clapped again at Noah, who had retreated a step. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my strength. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and what I have raised is the ferocious power of dragon slaughtering." and at the moment Luo Hao started, Noah''s eyes, who had already made psychological preparations, were also frozen, and the stone in his heart turned The pattern of Xiang "dragon man" uses the incarnation of "dragon man", which makes the powerful incantation force sweep away from the body, and the body tightens up, turning into a strong physique comparable to that of a giant dragon. Then, Noah clenched the palm of his hand, and all the strength in his body poured into the fist he had clenched. Instead of retreating, he made a fist to the horror of the face-to-face attack. "Bang!" Noah''s heavy fist and Luo Hao''s palm hit each other in the next moment, which aroused the fierce wind and the dull sound of people''s heart shrinking. Under the incarnation of "dragon man", Noah can get the body of the dragon and surpass intuition and wildness, which can be called the fighting ability of magic skill. Luo Hao said that he has the ultimate "power" and "skill", which is the so-called "King Kong''s powerful magic skill" and "the twelve magic palms of flying phoenix". With the ability of fighting like magic, Noah''s "skill" should be able to match Luo Hao''s "skill". However, Luo Hao''s "strength" seems to be superior to Noah''s "strength" which has the body of a dragon. "Peng --!" At present, Noah only felt a burst of terror from Luo Hao''s palm, through his fist, to his body. Noah felt as if he had been hit by something. His body trembled and his feet retreated. "Drink!" At this time, Luo Hao was not forgiven. The incantation force on his palms rose wildly. His left foot stepped out and his body turned into a half whirling shape. However, his right palm was like a long whip, which severely imprinted Noah''s chest. "Whew Under the effect of the terrible power, Luo Hao''s slap tore the air and the ground apart, and made a mysterious and mysterious track. It fell as fast as lightning to Noah''s chest, bringing the low breaking wind and piercing the eardrum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 (thank you very much for the rewards from "not up yet", "Ziwan ", "dark wing Jue Ji" and "book friend 150806143434506"!) "Whew The slender palm with the power of extreme terror, in the sharp sound of sonic boom, aimed at Noah''s chest, did not hesitate to severely print up. Noah, who has already dealt with one move before, knows that even if he uses the incarnation of "dragon man" and has the body of a dragon, he still can''t defeat the "power" of Luo Hao''s "Vajra power". It should be like the incarnation of giant, which can bring terrible power to users? Although it is not as exaggerated as the incarnation of "giant", Luo Hao''s "Vajra power magic skill" is also obviously terrible. The strange force will smash the whole building if it hits the building. The incarnation of "dragon man" mainly strengthens not the strength of arms, but the ability of physique, close combat and dragon slaughtering. It is no match for the "King Kong''s great power" which only strengthens the strength. After all, the incarnation of "dragon man" can reflect its terror when dealing with dragon creatures. This made Noah want to change into the incarnation of "giant", but he gave up immediately. If Noah used the incarnation of "giant", the "giant" who combined the power of the two highest level gods would definitely only be on top of Luo Hao who used "King Kong''s great power skill", and there was absolutely no reason for that. However, in that case, Noah will also lose the magic skill which is far beyond intuition and wildness under the incarnation of "dragon man", and lose the "skill" which is comparable with Luo Hao. Only at this time can Noah realize how terrible Luo Hao''s martial arts are. At least, after Luo Hao used the "Twelve magic palms of the Phoenix", Noah was even dazzled by the miraculous tracks of the white palms, and almost lost his ability to respond. To survive Luo Hao''s palm, it was the incarnation of "dragon man", which was far more than the magic skill brought by intuition and wildness, which made Noah''s body react naturally. Using extraordinary intuition and wildness, Luo Hao''s palm was blocked. Therefore, once the incarnation of "dragon man" is removed, Noah, who has lost his intuition and wildness which is no different from that of foreknowledge, will surely be hit by Luo Hao in an instant, and at least he will be severely injured. Therefore, Noah gave up the idea of dissolving the incarnation of dragon man, instead, he raised the power of incantation and used the "enhanced magic". "Zheng --!" The magic lines like the electric wire immediately climbed up Noah''s arm in the flash like concussion, and strengthened Noah''s arm strength. "Whew Luo Hao''s palm attack with the momentum of annihilation, against Noah''s chest seal. Under the control of extraordinary intuition and wildness, Noah''s body reacts naturally once again. As if he knew the palm of Luo Hao''s palm, one hand turned into a fist and the other blew out. "Hiss --" Noah''s fist was not too powerful, but there was also a violent whirlwind in that fist. It was like covering a boxing set composed of wind, which suddenly hit Luo Hao. "Bang!" The heavy boxing and the ethereal palm suddenly collide with each other again, which makes the terror force spread on it sweep out at the same time, just like the needle tip to the wheat awn, each other does not give in, crazy impact on the other side''s body. "Bang!" The ground on which Noah and rohao stood had been crushed directly under the violent confrontation between them, spreading out huge cracks from their feet to the whole pit. After using the "strengthening magic" to strengthen, Noah''s "strength" finally barely kept up with Luo Hao''s "strength". "Good!" Luo Hao cheered up with a good voice. It seemed that he was finally inspired to fight. His whole body was not only filled with a terrible spell, but also rose to a momentum of despising the world. The next moment, Luo Hao''s palm wind suddenly closed. Just half of one hand was taken back, the other hand turned into a palm shape, whistling out. It took the shadow of Taoism and the harsh sound of sound explosion, and shrouded Noah as fast as lightning. The palm wind filled with terrible power blows on Noah''s body, so that Noah''s clothes are tightly attached to his body. That pair of thin white but terrifying palms are rapidly enlarged in his eyes. Such a violent attack makes Noah''s eyes also emerge a fierce color, his right fist clenches and a fist blows out. "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!" All over the sky, the shadow of the fist and the shadow of the palm suddenly filled up, both with amazing strength, storming away like a storm. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The fist shadow and the palm shadow collided with each other, causing bursts of impact and explosion, which made the whole ground shake violently at the moment. Some gravel even exploded into powder under the impact of the strong wind, and scattered, making the smoke and dust diffuse."Dong --!" In the dust filled pit, the ground collapsed again. "Hiss --" Then, the two figures were flying out of the smoke and dust. Their feet rubbed against the ground and drew a 100 meter long gully before they stabilized each other. However, both Noah and Luo Hao did not take their eyes off each other for a moment. Even though they were separated by a thick layer of smoke and a distance of hundreds of meters, they still seemed to be able to see each other''s eyes, with a frightening look in them. "After more than 200 years, Luo Cuilian has finally met a man who can really compete with me in martial arts." Luo Hao''s sweet and clear voice is full of excitement, so that people can clearly feel the excitement in his heart. "If you were born in the land of China, you would be a martial arts expert who could compete with me. Maybe you could compete with me for the position of leader of the Wulin with me. When I thought of this, Luo Cuilian''s heart was filled with emotion. She wanted to be born in the same age as you." If those who are familiar with Luo Hao, they will be surprised by Luo Hao''s words. How many years, Luo Hao did not identify with a person like this? However, for Luo Hao''s identification, Noah shook his head. "No, I can''t compare with you in martial arts. You should be able to see that I can compete with you in close combat only by the power brought by" power ". I don''t have the" skills "that can really compete with you." This is the truth. If he changed his sword skills, Noah, who honed his sword skills from childhood, might still be able to compete with Luo Hao. However, in addition to sword skills, Noah found martial arts, combat, karate, taekwondo and even military sports skills from the Internet for more than a year after he entered the world of "dark bullets". Naturally, Noah could not be better than Luo Hao, who has been practicing martial arts for at least 200 years. The ability to fight Luo Hao like that was entirely due to the intuition and wild magic skills brought by "dragon man". The body was naturally used, and it was not the combat skills Noah had learned. "Never belittle yourself." Luo Hao shook his head. "My" Vajra great power "is also the" power "usurped from the gods, so I have the ultimate" power ". Therefore, even if your" skill "is also taken from the gods, it has now become your power, and that is yours." So said, the smile on Luo Hao''s face became more lovely and sweet. "If you can''t get over it, then you can see the true meaning of my" King Kong great power skill " Around Luo Hao''s body, the burning incantation power began to rise continuously, which made Luo Hao''s body rise like a mirage. "- - one effort to reduce ten skills, one force to suppress ten skills, one leg of critical force, one foot to fix the earth ---" in that ballad like voice, the mirage like mirage gradually becomes a clear shape. "My" Vajra great power "not only can bring me the ultimate strength, but also can call the body of Vajra to fight for me As if to confirm the authenticity of Luo Hao''s words, two bald giants with serious expressions and exaggerated muscles all over his body appear in front of Luo Hao with golden light. "Come on! The king of luochawang! It''s time for you and me to separate! Let''s fight it out As soon as Luo Hao''s voice fell, the two vajras stepped forward at the same time, smashed the ground in a roar, assumed a posture like sumo wrestling, and glared at Noah. Now Noah''s mouth was slowly raised. The next moment, a huge spell power gushed out of his body. "With great pleasure!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wuma here", "thunder ring", "H Wenwu H" and "fantasy dream rain"!) "Hum!" "Ha --!" Standing in front of Luo Hao like an angry eyed King Kong, two giants like the walls of the city gave out the sound of "hum" and "ha". The sound even opened the atmosphere and made the space hum. The incantation power from Luo Hao''s body, like a thick River, flowed into the bodies of the two Vajra warriors, making the two Vajra warriors exude amazing momentum. From this point alone, we can see that the power of the two vajras is absolutely superior to the supernatural beast, and even can rival the "God of disobedience". To be honest, Noah felt more or less exhausted after he had beaten WOBAN, the oldest and most powerful demon in the world, to deal with another opponent of the same rank as the former. However, the so-called "God killer" is a natural warrior, a king born for war. Like WOBAN, who was injured and became more dangerous, this fatigue not only did not make Noah give up the fight, but also felt that his whole body was filled with more powerful factors than adrenaline. In this case, Noah is confident and can give full play to his full strength no matter how tired he is. Now Noah took a deep breath. In his heart, the stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline turned quickly and pointed to the incarnation of "golden wolf". "- - you have violated the contract and brought evil to the world. The LORD said that the sinner must be punished, smash his back, dig out his bones, hair and brain, trample blood and soil together. If I am a person with sharp teeth, I will obey the Lord''s word and give him a broken iron mallet -" following the words and spirits that represent power and destruction It was a roar that was so high that it seemed to pass down directly from the sky. "Roar --!" Because Noah changed the incarnation of "dragon man" and once disappeared in the battlefield, the beautiful melody of beona unyielding sounded again. The golden shining space appeared behind Noah, and gradually split open. The golden beast, whose body size is comparable to that of two vajras, emerged from it like a struggle, and a front paw suddenly fell to the ground. "Dong --!" In the sound of the earth shaking, BeO, who is shaped to cover the sky and the sun, stares straight at the two vajras with a pair of gem like animal pupils, and the cold ferocity flashed inside. "Roar --!" The next moment, BeO roared, his body burst into a bright light, his body hair burned like a flame, and his whole body turned into a light, like a meteor that could penetrate the space and penetrate the earth, and then shot away at the two Vajra warriors. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" All of a sudden, the place where bei''ao''s huge and bright meteor passed, the whole ground seemed to have been passed by some hard plough. With the advance of the meteor, a long gully was broken. "Hum!" "Ha --!" The two vajras immediately gave out the cold voice of shock air without showing any weakness. They actually pointed out their thick palms at the golden light gun which came from the storm. Immediately, the bright meteor fell on the body of two vajras. "Boom!" With a loud noise, people can not believe that the violent impact of a shock and open, instantly covered every corner of the surrounding space. "Boom!" It can be said that there is nothing else to be destroyed on the ground. The whole ground trembled like an earthquake, just like a volcano erupted from the ground. With the cracking of the ground, it spewed out hot gas. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" In an explosion like sound, what gushes out from the ground is not hot magma, but a water column like a hot spring, which brings waves and bursts out from every corner of the earth, sprinkling everywhere with the violent wind. WOBAN and Doni, who were fighting not far away, were also involved in the battle, and stopped their hands reluctantly. One grasped the ground tightly with his wolf like limbs, and the other stabbed his sword into the ground directly, so as to stabilize his body. And at the center of the impact, a fight that does not belong to human beings is going on. Oh, ooh Two strong vajras roared, and their four arms were like fortresses. They withstood the impact from the front, and each arm was full of green tendons. Obviously, they had tried their best. "Roar, roar, roar --!" In order to make the bright streamer impact, BeO also made a roar, like a huge golden light column, constantly forward impact, but was blocked by the hands of two vajras and fell into a deadlock."Buzz -- buzz -- buzz -- buzz!" Under the shock of terror, the space around BeO and two fortresses of vajraces, which are as strong as two fortresses, vibrate frequently like a boiling pot. If that space would collapse in the next instant, no one would doubt it. "Gu --!" Luo Hao, who was protected by two vajras, could not help but make a dull hum under the impact. The magic power in his body was extracted and poured under his feet in order to stabilize his body. "Well --!" Like Noah, his whole body is full of incantation power. One hand reaches forward, and the gorgeous white light is diffused on it, which smashes the incoming terrorist impact into fragmented airflow, scraping both sides of his body and scraping behind Noah, making Noah''s coat fluctuate violently up and down, making hunting sound. In this case, for a moment, the stalemate was finally broken. "Pooh Hoo!" After the sound of such a tearing sound, the blue veins on the arms of the two vajras, who had withstood the huge and bright column of light, broke and split. Together with the skin, they became skin and flesh under the effect of the huge impact. Two vajraces, we''ve reached the limit. Luo Hao''s face changed for the first time since his appearance. Obviously, elohao''s strong self-confidence, she did not think that her body will lose to Noah''s BeO. Of course, if BeO didn''t integrate "mountain pig" and "smash", it would be impossible for him to be the opponent of the two vajras, even if he wanted to deal with one. But now, the power of BeO, which combines "mountain pig" and "smash", has greatly increased. Therefore, even if the opponent is two enough to compete with the "God of disobedience", BeO still has the upper hand. This makes Noah''s eyes burst into a ball of fine hair. Noah felt it when Noah was going to inject a lot of magic power into BeO and defeat the two vajras. There''s someone. It''s approaching. And, look at the breath, it''s Noah''s acquaintance. Reflexively, he turned his head and looked behind him. Noah saw it quickly. Three girls. It was Alice, Erica and Liliana. "You?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "What are you doing here?" As soon as the words came out, Noah found out something was wrong. Alice, Erica and LILLIANA are not as elegant, gorgeous and serious as they used to be. Every girl''s pretty face is a little red, and she even doesn''t want to look at Noah. She is more or less nervous. This made Noah feel strange and incomprehensible. "This is not a strange place where I don''t know when it was directly razed to the ground!" Noah could not help but increase his voice. "No matter what happens to you, after all, leave here first. I am not confident that I can protect you in the hands of three kings of the same rank!" Of course, Alice, Erica and Liliana understood what was going on, but they still didn''t mean to leave. Their faces were full of struggle. In particular, Alice, who had only met Noah once, had completely lost the look of the old lady. She was just like a real young girl with a rosy face. It made Noah want to go crazy. What do these three girls mean? Just when Noah can''t help it, Erica first takes a deep breath, blushes and stares at Noah. "I tell you, there is no way to do it. There is no way for us to do it. So, no matter what, you must not think about it!" "Ha?" Noah was confused. In this moment, Erica suddenly decided to step forward and kiss Noah''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Collection! Please recommend! Evaluation! For support When Erica kisses her lips directly, Noah is stunned. At this moment, Noah''s hand is still standing in front of his body. With the help of the new "crushing" ability that can only be used when using the incarnation of "golden wolf", Noah smashes the violent impact of the attack into pure air flow, rubbing his body and scraping to the rear. Because of the ability to distract and control "shattering" and the incarnation of "golden wolf", Noah is directly kissed by Erica. In this moment, the roar of the violent wind and waves around and the collision sound of BeO and two vajraces in the impact center seemed to disappear and could not reach Noah''s ears. Because, even for this moment, Noah''s head did become blank. Noah might have thought he was dreaming if it wasn''t for the soft touch on his lips and the fragrance that came from Erica''s nose. After all, even as the so-called king, Noah did not think that Erica would suddenly kiss herself on the battlefield with her strong self-confidence. It''s not that Noah Pacific is simple, but that this event is too sudden and has too much impact. "Really Really kiss on Miss Erica... " "Whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa On the other side, Alice and LILLIANA seem to have known that Erica would do such a thing, but they still didn''t expect it to be so sudden. In addition, with the shocking scene, even if they were known as princesses and prodigies, the two girls were still pretty and blushed to the top. Then, Noah reacts. When she just wants to push Erica away, Erica seems to notice Noah''s movement. She first reaches out her hand and puts her arms around Noah''s neck. She holds her lips as if she wants to make Noah have no way to go or to let herself regret it. "Well..." The hot breath hit Noah in the face. Do not give Noah a chance to react, Erica dead closed her eyes, actually out of her tongue, into Noah''s mouth, and Noah''s tongue intertwined. In this moment, Noah''s mind suddenly filled with a torrent of memories. Until then, Noah realized that Erica was not just kissing herself. Erica''s body is flowing with incantation power, and through her lips, it is transmitted to Noah''s body, which is transformed into memory and mixed into Noah''s mind. Maintaining this scene, I don''t know how long after, Erica finally separated her lips. "Hoo Call... " Even if it was Erica who charmed thousands of Italian men, she couldn''t help but blush, disordered breathing and confused eyes. However, Erica''s face soon cleared, and she quickly loosened Noah''s neck. She took a violent step back, blushed, and pointed her neck at Noah, as if to cover something up. "You You don''t give me any ideas! It''s all for Italy! In order to defeat the Marquis of WOBAN, the Lord of rohao and sarbarret After hearing this, Noah woke up and realized his own change. Because of the majestic memory brought by Erica''s kiss, Noah found that in his heart, the pattern of one Avatar was flashing on the stone plate which was connected with the patterns of ten incarnations. It was the design of a soldier with a bright weapon in his hand. Needless to say, that''s the image of the incarnation of the warrior. "Warrior" -- the incarnation from welleslana, which combines Noah''s "Knight Sword" and "revolver", can weave words and spirits to form a "golden sword" to attack when they have a full understanding of their opponents. If they take the God as the opposite hand, they must have a full understanding of the God''s own divinity, and take the "God Slayer" as the action If the opponent is an object other than the "God killer" and "God of disobedience", as long as you have a full understanding of the opponent''s ability, you can seal the opponent''s ability. During the period of launching the avatar, the user''s physical ability can also be obtained Improve, at the same time, you will have insight into the essence of the opponent. In mythology, the God of victory welleslana has a gold sword directly linked to wisdom. It is said that the sword can cut off the divinity and bury any deity, which is an important factor in welleslana''s invincible record. It is because of the golden sword of wisdom that can be cut off by any deity that welleslana can achieve the invincible myth and defeat the God as the enemy in the myth. However, if you want to use the sword, you must have a full understanding of the origin of the God as the opponent. Therefore, the sword of gold is the sword of wisdom. Noah, who absorbed the power of welleslana and usurped the power of welleslana, also inherited the sword of wisdom.Moreover, after the integration with the original Knight Sword and revolver, the nature of the sword of wisdom becomes more thorough, and the object that can be cut off is no longer limited to God. As long as you can understand the ability of your opponent, you can cut it off! Previously, because she learned the true identity of Athena from Erica and Liliana, Noah''s warrior avatar entered a usable state. Now, the magnificent memory brought by Erica''s kiss has once again activated the warrior incarnation. But "Why?" Noah pressed down the impetuous, and laughed bitterly. "Why do you do this?" "It''s all about letting you beat the three kings." Erica seemed to calm down, but her face was still red. "Lily''s vision of spirit has found the ability of your warrior incarnation. As long as we tell you all the history of marquis Vauban, Lord rohao and sabart raiqing, you can use this avatar to defeat the three kings and avoid serious impact on Italy." "Because Because it is an urgent moment, there is no way to let you know so much knowledge of power. We can only choose to use the magic of professor to pass those knowledge into your mind Alice''s expression also seemed awkward. "Can the" killer "body is too resistant to spells, almost immune to any spell, we only through magic through the connection Kiss in the way you kiss, directly into your body Emotion, and can this method make spells work for the "Slayer"? So, can the spell directly into the body work for the "killer"? It''s really blind spot. But then Noah had another question. "I have the knowledge that seems to be only the guy of Doni, and there is no waban and rohao." "It''s not my business." Erica is so awkward that she doesn''t turn her head. "I know that only the origin of salbarretching''s" power "is the origin of Marquis WOBAN''s power. Only Princess Alice knows the details, and Lily can see the origin of the power of Lord rohao by using the spirit vision Noah''s expression was stiff at the news. "That is to say "Princess, lily." Erica looked at Alice and Liliana with a smile. "It''s up to you next." Alice and Liliana were also stiff, but they were clearly prepared to come, even with their red faces, still in front of Noah, stiff. "Your Excellency Noah." Alice, with a very bright face, said to Noah. "Please make sure that the battle falls off the curtain." "Please, Wang." "Lyana said seriously in a red face, too. "Please listen to our request and protect Italy." Alice and Liliana shut her eyes at the same time, but the delicate body was shaking and afraid to go up. Unlike Erica, the two girls were still timid and hesitant. Looking at the two girls in front of her eyes, who were struggling to endure giving up, she shivered and delicate, and dared not see her timidity. Noah was very complex. You know, no matter LILLIANA, Noah only met Alice once. Is it really OK to kiss like this? But Alice or Liliana have the courage to break into the battlefield in this dangerous moment. How can they be determined if they don''t respond to their hearts? Noah was just going to be free to think about it. "Well..." "Woo..." A little bit of the whimper was drowned by the roar of the strong wind and the impact of the collision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Collection! For a reward! Evaluation! Please support "Hoo..." The violent wind and waves sweeping the whole battlefield have finally subsided slowly after I don''t know how long it has been. "Hua Hua --!" The water column spurted out from the ground sprinkles on the ground in a clear sound of water, turns into a stream of water, and flows back to the ground again along the cracks. The smoke gradually disappeared, showing the status quo in the battlefield. WOBAN and Doni stood on both sides of the battlefield, as if in confrontation, but their eyes did not stay on each other, but turned to the person standing in front of them. Bei''ao, the golden wolf, has been restored to the size of a horse from the size of a giant wolf, which originally covered the sky. He is guarding Noah''s body with a pair of jewel like animal pupils staring at him. As far as Noah, WOBAN, Doni and BeO could see, the two vajras were shoulder to shoulder, but they were no longer standing. They knelt on one knee on the ground, and a pair of arms had disappeared. Even their bodies seemed to have been melted away, and they were broken. Even so, the two Vajra warriors still guard Luo Hao in front of him, even if they have no arms, no half of the body, and do not evaporate them to the end, they will guard Luo Hao to the end? In such a case, Luo Hao stood undamaged behind the two vajras, or as out of the dust and ethereal. However, no matter Noah, WOBAN or Doni could detect that Luo Hao''s arrogance over the world had been weakened by more than half, and his domineering power was still there, but his magic power became illusory. Obviously, in order to block bei''ao''s all-out attack, Luo Hao also tried his best, causing a lot of consumption. I''m afraid that Luo Hao''s strength should be the same as WOBAN, can only play 70% of it? That''s not surprising. After integrating the incarnation of "mountain pig" and the ability of "smashing", BeO even hit WOBAN seriously, forcing him to choose to explode himself and use the "power" of resurrection at the bottom of the box. Although Luo Hao, who was in Bozhong with WOBAN, did not have the "power" to revive him, he also caused a lot of consumption in order to block bei''ao''s efforts. In terms of the result, it was no different from that of WOBAN. As for Noah, he forced the two oldest and most powerful "God killers" to a state of weakness. He also consumed a lot of magic power. If Noah''s spell power was not more foul than the ordinary "God killer", he would, would definitely fall into a weak state? In fact, even if he did not fall into a weak state like WOBAN and Luohao, Noah''s consumption was not small, and his eyes were more or less full of fatigue. The power of BeO has been greatly enhanced to that level, and it is unimaginable that the charm power required to drive such a BeO to attack is naturally unimaginable. However, Noah is proud to be able to force the two oldest demons to such a degree, even if the other party does not join hands, but fight Noah successively. "It''s hard to believe that you''ve just become the king of God killing. It wasn''t long ago, the foreign king of Luocha." Luo Hao''s mouth unconsciously hung a trace of red blood, but the expression on his pretty face was still as sweet and majestic. "How long has Luo Cuilian not been forced to this extent?" "Is the invincible king of Wu also injured?" WOBAN looked a little cheerful. "Boy, you did a good job." "It''s my lifelong rival." Doni licked the corner of his mouth. "I really want to chop each other with your sword again." Being boasted by three "God killers" in a row, Noah was not even happy at all. He had a tired look in his eyes, but he was more frightening. "Roar..." In a low roar, bei''ao, the golden wolf, gradually dissipated and disappeared in place. Noah stepped forward, took a deep breath and said calmly. "In that case, can I be regarded as the winner?" "It''s still early." Luo Hao couldn''t help but stare at Noah. "Although more or less some consumption, but Luo Cuilian''s fists and palms can still block thousands of troops!" On hearing this, Noah turned his head and looked at WOBAN and Doni respectively. "And you? Do you want to keep fighting? " "Do you want me to take back the claws I have swung out without even sticking the blood of the enemy?" WOBAN grinned grimly. "No! There is no way to satisfy me at this level! " "It''s rare to have a hot fight." Donny is carrying a sword, can not help saying. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t played enough yet." As Noah expected, except for himself, the other three "God killers" did not want to give up the fight.In fact, in the beginning, Noah was the same. No matter WOBAN, rohao or Doni, they all ran to Noah because they wanted to satisfy themselves. They asked themselves for the "stone of Gorgon" and looked like they were arrogant in the sky and on the earth. There was no room for negotiation, which made Noah very angry. But Noah calmed down at the thought that Alice, Erica and Liliana had just broken into the battlefield in order to stop the battle and gave themselves the "key" to victory. Now, Noah has only one idea. A quick decision. "It''s true." Noah slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them, with a sharp light in them. "Well, I don''t need to be polite!" In the moment of words falling, Noah''s stone plate turned and pointed to the soldier''s pattern with bright weapons. "Zheng --!" At the next moment, a precise pattern shining with golden light is spinning out in front of Noah''s body, blooming with dazzling golden light. "- - let justice appear in the world with my skills of expressing spirit." with the echo of new words and spirits, a golden sword composed of gold with mysterious runes on its body emerges from the pattern of dazzling golden light, bringing a burst of dazzling light. "- - these incantations are powerful and eloquent. They are the sword of wisdom to greet victory." reaching out, Noah grasped the handle of the golden sword and pulled it out suddenly. "Hum --!" In a flash, the whole original dilapidated battlefield was shrouded by a burst of golden light and turned into a world of gold. Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni all subconsciously step back and squint, and then they see the surrounding scene. The sky turned into a starry sky. The ground turned into gold. There are runes floating around. Space fluctuates with incantation. It''s a mythical fantasy world. However, such a beautiful world makes Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni tremble and feel cold in their hearts. It is probably because in such a beautiful world, a bright golden sword can be inserted on the ground, or float in the air, or even hang on the starry sky, with the number of at least tens of millions. What''s more, the tips of those golden swords all point to Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni. "What is this?" Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni look surprised. Although it was only a moment, rohao, WOBAN and Doni all felt a crisis. This is no joke. The "God killer" has a very keen intuition in battle. Even if not as exaggerated as Noah, but after all, the essence is closer to the beast. Instinctively, if you feel dangerous, it''s definitely not illusory. Under such circumstances, Noah, holding one of the most dazzling golden swords in the world, pointed the sword at rohao, WOBAN and Doni, and spoke indifferently. "I''m sorry, although I have the consciousness to accompany you to the end, and to tell the truth, no matter how many more games, I don''t think I will lose to any of you." "But I can''t help it now." Noah''s mouth was slowly raised. "I have been entrusted with the request to settle down for you because of the terrible things that happened here. If you don''t be honest, you won''t be considered as a man." "So, let me just let you all three leave at one time." In a word, the palpitation of Luo Hao, WOBAN and even Doni are angry. "Try it if you can." Almost with one voice, the three "God killers" all said such a sentence, and suddenly jumped up, and rushed in the direction of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 (thank you very much for the rewards of "night moon and Chenyu", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "no wind and bright sky" "Hiss --" In the world where the sky is starry sky and the earth is gold, there are mysterious runes floating around and the vast incantation power is fluctuating in the space. Luohao, WOBAN and Doni are flying out like streamers, crossing three different tracks in the mid air and rushing towards Noah''s direction. Looking at the three "God killers" of the same category, Noah raised his golden sword without fear. The tip of the sword is aimed at Luo Hao. "Luo Hao, your" great power of Vajra "is the" power "that you usurped from the gods named Mitsui Vajra and Narayan, who are called the king of benevolence." When Noah weaves the knowledge in his mind into the most direct words and spirits, and sings them out, waves of ripple like incantations reverberate from all directions. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" A gold sword that had been inserted on the ground suddenly trembled, but they all rose to the sky one after another. Suddenly, a sword wall was formed in front of Noah, and the sword tips were all aimed at the front. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is aimed at Luo Hao. "The king of benevolence is originally a pair of ahong. Although they are two people, they are also known as the two generals of hem and HA in your country. In Buddhism, both of them are guardians of Dharma. Therefore, they are called Ren Wang. They guard around the gate of Buddhist temples and are regarded as door gods. They are the gold that can exert great power Ganglish. " Inspired by Noah''s words and spirits, the golden sword that aimed at Luo Hao rose and fell, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, which cut through the space, flashed out and shot at Luo Hao''s direction. "If you usurp this" power ", you will get that extraordinary power and incomparable power. You can also call for the appearance of King Ren, because they are gods who exist for the sake of protection, and will naturally appear to protect their masters." A golden sword shining with strong light swept out of Luohao''s pupil and shrouded Luo Hao''s body. "Your" dragon singing and tiger roaring "is the" power "usurped by overthrowing the Indian goddess Gayatri. It has five faces and ten arms. As a goddess of hymn, the god worshipped is the goddess of words and language, and also the protection god of literature and art and science. But most importantly, this Goddess is also in charge of music and art The spirit of manipulating sound is the goddess who dedicates hymns to the gods. " The golden sword curtain that covers Luo Hao suddenly blooms with dazzling light. "If you beat down this hymn goddess, you get the" dragon chanting tiger roaring method ". By chanting the hymn, you can set off a huge shock wave. This is the origin of your" power and power. " As the voice fell, the golden sword curtain that enveloped Luo Hao turned into a light group in the vibration of the air, and then burst open. "Bang!" In the magnificent loud sound, there is a strong smoke and golden light in the air. Inside, Luo Hao fell down with smoke all over his body and fell on the ground, sending out a groan of pain. "What --!" This scene, let donidou full of shock stagnated body. "Boy!" WOBAN, the wolf incarnated, tightened his limbs and glared at Noah. "What did you do?" "It''s not just Luo Hao''s" power ". WOBAN, I''ve fully understood the origin of your" power and power. " Hearing WOBAN''s question, Noah just suddenly smiles and points his golden sword at WOBAN. "Your" ravenous wolves "were usurped from Apollo, who had many names, with the gods of rats, wolves, silver and gold." The new words and spirits made all the gold swords floating in the air become active. One spin, and the sword point is aimed at WOBAN. "Apollo was born from the earth at first. It was originally the child of the goddess of earth. At first, it was in the form of" mouse ". Later, it turned into" wolf ", and then became a God in the posture of" child ". Therefore, Apollo had a close relationship with the earth, and also with" wolf ". Until the Apollo sect succeeded, Apollo was worshipped Apollo, the sun god, became the incarnation of light, and at the same time possessed the contradictory nature of light and darkness. What you usurped from Apollo who killed Apollo is the part of "wolf", which is the origin of "greedy wolves." The golden swords aimed at WOBAN were all shot out, flashed in the space, and shrouded WOBAN. As soon as WOBAN''s face changed, he quickly raised the huge wolf''s paw and blocked it in front of him. However, the golden sword rain still shrouded WOBAN''s huge body. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" All of a sudden, the sound of tearing constantly sounded. Oh, ooh WOBAN, who was enveloped in the sky by the golden sword, made a sad sound. The huge wolf body was cut out many scars and became black and blue all over the body."Among the gods of ancient Egypt, there is a god named Osiris, who is the husband of Isis, the goddess of the earth, who is good at magic. He is the God of food as a close relative of the pure earth and the Earth Mother God of the underworld." Ignoring WOBAN''s screams, Noah still sings the words and spirits that urge the sword of gold. "As the consort of the Earth Goddess who is in charge of life in the myth, Osiris was once cut into fourteen pieces in the myth, but his wife repaired his torn body, and let him take back his life and come to the underworld. He became the God who revived Su Sheng in death and became the ruler of Hades. Your" death servant cage "is usurped from him Come, you can turn the people who died in your hands into "living dead" and be controlled by you "As for your" swift wind and raging waves ", you usurped from the God of wind and rain, which has been circulating in the civilization circles of East Asia and Southeast Asia with China as the center. It is the gods of China or Korea named Fengbo, Yushi and Lei Gong. After killing them, you will naturally gain the power to control the storm and make you become the embodiment of violence." With Noah''s words and deeds echoed one by one, the golden sword curtain, which mercilessly cut WOBAN''s body, dissipated, and covered his whole body with blood, lying on the ground, and exposing WOBAN, who was restored to the old man''s form. "Then Is that a sword that can cut off the divinity? " Donny was sweating from his forehead and looked at Noah with a forced smile. "How could you hide such a trump card?" "Donnie, I know all the origins of your" power ". The most representative one is your" torn silver hand. " Noah slowly raised his hand. "The king of Celtic, Nuada, was a famous military God. However, when he led his subordinates to attack Ireland, he was wounded because he fought with the local gods. As a result, he lost his right arm. The God of medicine created a silver arm for him with one arm. You usurped this" power "from this God King, so that he could cut off all things in the world." The golden sword hanging in the starry sky whirled and fell from the sky in the sound of breaking the sky and came to Noah. "The" guard of steel "is the" power "that can bring you the strongest body. You usurped it from siggfried. The body of the famous Dragon Slayer hero was watered by dragon blood and became immortal. Therefore, you can make your body as hard as steel and iron." The golden swords that came to Noah suddenly shot out like a rain of swords, and attacked Doni with a piercing shrill. Seeing this, Doni looked tight and quickly raised his sword. Just as he wanted to play the last card, Noah''s voice rang out mercilessly. "Then, you have another" power "that can strengthen or activate all the mysterious forces, which you usurped from Dionysus. He is the God of wine believed by Thracians in ancient Greece. He holds the power of intoxicating wine. This is the strength of your" power " When the words and spirits that seemed to sentence the end of the battle rang through the whole gold world, the overwhelming golden curtain of swords had covered Donnie''s body in the scream of Doni. "- - I am the strongest and hold all the victories in my hand. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me in the face of all enemies, no matter man or devil. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me --" the holy words of the God of victory, which are always victorious and invincible, linger like a curtain, making the whole world of gold flash bright enough to burn people''s eyes Every corner of the world. This light, for a long time, does not disperse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 (thank you very much for "Swansea", "flying high" and "idle people" "Hoo..." Feeling his body''s incantation power is consumed nearly half, even if it is fouls, ruoya can''t help but feel tired, heavily exhaled a breath. The body strained by the battle began to relax. The passion in the heart also gradually subsided. Since the "God killer" is a natural warrior born for fighting, once encountering a situation that needs to be fought, the body and mind will enter into the best fighting state, and let itself play the most perfect strength. Then, what does it mean when the "God killer" body relaxes can be imagined. The battle is over. There is no doubt about it. Rather, if the battle is not over, then Noah really doesn''t know whether he can continue to fight. After all, the incarnation of warrior can only deal with one object. In order to seal Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni with more than eight "powers", Noah directly launched the incarnation of "warrior" more than eight times. That consumption is more serious than letting BeO, who has great power, take the shot. Although not to the extent of deficit, but Noah''s internal charm in the case of dealing with WOBAN and Luohao, and finally solving the problem of WOBAN, Luohao and Doni at one time, is less than one tenth of the total. Of course, the consumption is high, and the results are gratifying. Under the pressure of inner fatigue and fatigue, Noah raised his head and looked around. "Well..." Luohao, WOBAN and Doni were lying on the ground in different positions, one with light smoke, one with black and blue all over his body, and the other was lying on the ground with weak breath even though he didn''t seem to be obviously hurt, which made people wonder whether they would die at any time. The golden sword used in the incarnation of warrior can cut off the deity of disobedience and seal the power and power of the God killer. Even if the target is not the God of disobedience and the God killer, it can seal the other party''s ability. In addition, the Yellow sword also has substantial damage. Of course, that''s a matter of being hit directly by the sword of gold. Luohao, WOBAN and Doni were unfortunately cut by the vast golden curtain, and it is natural that they should be like this. But it''s not over yet. Fighting spirit Noah will look to the corner of the battlefield, eyes gradually become cold and up. "What? Are you going to hide there and not come out? " All of a sudden, there was silence. After a while, a small figure did not appear there. "What a surprise to me." The tender, cold and heartless voice came from each other''s small mouth. "As far as I know, each of the three" God killers "as your opponent has the strength to match the concubine who restored the complete trinity of Queen status. Since you can defeat all three of them, it is beyond my expectation." "Is it?" Noah sneered. "Athena, the famous goddess of wisdom, will have unexpected things?" "That proves that you are far more powerful than the wisdom of my wife can determine." Athena''s dark snake eyes were fixed on Noah''s body, and after a while, a smile appeared on the pretty face which had no feelings. "It seems that Pandora''s witch has got the most special child even among our enemies this time." "Don''t you come here to flatter me Noah glanced at Athena. "Although things are more or less beyond your expectation, I am really weak in order to defeat rohao, WOBAN and Doni. If you attack me now, you may be able to take back your" snake ". Don''t you have this idea at all "Indeed, in terms of the status quo, this is the most sensible choice." Athena responded calmly. "However, the part of my body, which belongs to the goddess of wisdom, warns me that if you do something to you, you will not be able to do it even now, and even your life may be in danger. Therefore, if you judge me, you should also be prepared to have a sword against my body?" Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly at Athena''s words. Did Athena even guess that? But Noah did have a sword to deal with Athena. Although he had already spent a lot of money, Noah could still use the warrior''s Avatar again. If Athena chooses to do it here, then, it will definitely come back. Knowing this, Athena seemed to have no intention of doing anything. She just cast her eyes on Noah and raised her mouth."In that case, Noah dolea, I''ll leave the snake with you for the time being." Noah was stunned. What does that mean? Athena is ready to give up the stone of Gorgon? Can''t be? "This time on the ground, I thought it was my mission to pursue the snake. But now it seems that it is not the snake of the concubine that really connects with my body, but you who get the snake." Athena raised her eyes and said, word by word. "My body''s intuition tells me that the relationship between you and me seems to be much more than now. Maybe, the fate of my body will be inseparable from you from the moment it appears. It is also a kind of fate to meet you in the birthplace of magic. Only by this, even as a goddess of wisdom and once the queen of the divine world, I still can''t control it." "Therefore, my" snake "will be left with you for the time being Athena turned. "We''ll meet again, Noah dolea." With this sentence, Athena stepped forward into the distance. In a moment, she leaped to a place hundreds of meters away, and then she stepped forward again and disappeared in Noah''s view. Until then, Noah''s heart relaxed, unable to control the exhaustion of a little tilt of the body. However, at the same time when Noah''s body tilted down, two figures suddenly appeared beside Noah, supporting Noah and holding him. "Sure enough, no matter how powerful it is, you can''t be as free and easy as before even after dealing with three kings of the same rank at one time?" Erica, who is on Noah''s left hand, smiles. "However, the average king can''t do such a thing. To be able to accomplish such an amazing achievement, he is worthy of being the King we follow." "It''s hard work for you." Liliana seldom spoke softly. "Next, please have a good rest." "As a result, it is still up to us to deal with the aftermath." Alice, who did not know when she was here, looked around and sighed. "Italy has to bear another huge loss." This point, a little look around the words will immediately understand. With Noah, rohao, WOBAN and Doni as the center, the area within a radius of several hundred meters has been completely destroyed. Buildings and other things can''t be seen. Even the ground can''t be found. A stream of air and water are still gushing out from the ground, putting out the sea of fire that is still burning due to WOBAN''s self explosion. Such a scene is directly reminiscent of the crater after the eruption of the volcano. Although Noah broke the relationship between rohao, WOBAN and Doni in time, this time is not as exaggerated as that of the last crater, but it is still a disaster for human beings. "Better than the whole of Italy destroyed by the four kings?" Erica smiles like a little devil. "The loss is small enough." After that, Erica was silent. Even Alice and Liliana fell into silence, making the atmosphere awkward. Looking at the red faces of the three girls in front of him, Noah knew that they had thought of using the magic of "Professor" for themselves. Now he could not help but smile. "Compared with those, it''s better to think about how to settle those three troubles first." With the exception of Doni, rohao and WOBAN are the kind of people who think highly of themselves. When you wake up, if you remember that you were defeated by Noah under the three people''s joint efforts, it''s not surprising to anger others. It made all three girls laugh bitterly. "Take them back to the hotel first." Noah laughed bitterly. "If I were there, these people would not have caused any trouble." Alice, Erica and Liliana all nod their heads and hold Noah in the direction of the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 (thank you very much for the rewards of "H Wenwu H", "I am a small weapon", "super safe" and "Ramey''s Majesty" On the same day, under the control of various Italian magic associations, the event of terrain change caused by the confrontation between Noah, rohao, WOBAN and Doni was reported in the form of news. Of course, Italy''s magic association is not enough to expose the existence of the magic world in the eyes of ordinary people. After manipulating the intelligence, the incident was finally released in the form of a report that "a large amount of natural coal-bed methane was suddenly detonated under the ground", which made the Italian people think that it was just an accident. Fortunately, this time there were no casualties. After all, Noah learned that Erica and Liliana had been captured by WOBAN. That was the design of the incarnation of the "spirit.". "Spirit" -- the avatar of "shepherd" of welleslana and Noah''s reinvigorated ability of protozoan virus form the avatar. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as it causes damage to the body, it can be expelled in a very short time, making the user recover as before. Since ancient times, the existence of "shepherd" has been a symbol of harvest and vitality. Because Shepherd is a very easy animal to raise. Therefore, from a long time ago, sheep herding has been regarded as livestock and food to support human life. Over time, in the superstitious age of believing in all kinds of myths, shepherd gradually transformed into holy beast. In addition, in a nomadic society, the scale of livestock is directly related to the abundance of food and even to financial resources, which is directly related to the number of people who can support them. Therefore, "shepherd" is also a sacred animal with a profound relationship with royal power. As the guardian of the people and the monarchy, welleslana, with various forms, also has the embodiment of "shepherd". Using the avatar of shepherd, welleslana will gain incomparable vitality, even after death, he can be resurrected. Noah, who absorbed the power of welleslana, also got the power, and the result was the incarnation of the spirit. Originally, the incarnation of "shepherd" has already represented the life force of terror which can not be imagined to be revived. In the world of "dark bullets", projejunal animal viruses also have the vitality of breaking rules. They can regenerate all aspects of the human body. The highest level of regeneration ability can even make people survive even if they are thrown into ultra-high temperature volcanoes. It''s frightening to think about it. Now the reincarnation of the animal is the reincarnation of the animal and the reincarnation of the sheep. Whether Noah can be resurrected with this avatar is unknown. After all, Noah didn''t get to the point where he needed to die once. However, in the case of his body falling into extreme weakness and the loss of spell power, Noah found that the design of the incarnation of the "spirit" had been flashing before returning to the hotel. This makes Noah''s heart puzzled and has some conjectures. "Try it!" Having made up his mind, Noah sang his words. "- - noble and intelligent, elegant and beautiful, I praise your life, here and the nature of integration --" with that is like muttering to himself, like a silent dreamy voice, Noah''s body began to wave a burst of brilliant stars, just like wearing a coat made of stars in the sky, his whole body is emitting There is an extraordinary and refined atmosphere. In the light of starlight, Noah''s appearance seems to have no change, but the change inside is huge. First of all, Noah had been enveloped in the heart of the extreme fatigue began to slowly dissipate. Secondly, Noah''s great loss of magic power actually began to become active, just like an invisible lake of magic power suddenly connected into the body, so that Noah''s magic power quickly recovered. When Noah was aware of the change, he was shocked. "Can the incarnation of" spirit "also recover fatigue and charm Noah always thought that the incarnation of "the spirit" could only recover from the injury. As a result, now, the incarnation of "spirit" suddenly gives Noah such a big surprise. According to the current recovery situation, as long as about half an hour or so, Noah''s fatigue will be completely eliminated, and even the spell power that would have taken one or two months to fully recover can recover to the peak state in two or three hours! This is the terrifying resilience brought about by the incarnation of "spirit"! It seems that the resilience brought by the incarnation of the "spirit" is not only for the body, but also for Noah''s losses in various aspects! "Even spirit and incantation can be restored. Can this incarnation really bring me back to life?"Noah suddenly had a strong urge to have a try, but a second later he realized the stupidity of the idea. "Is it possible to die once and see if it can be revived?" Noah couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he was more surprised by the incarnation of the "spirit", and pondered over it. "Maybe other incarnations have other functions that I haven''t found out, and maybe..." It has been less than a month since the "power" of the "ten incarnations" has been obtained. Naturally, there is still much room for development of this powerful force. "Unfortunately, it''s useless for the godkiller to exercise honestly. The godkiller can only become stronger in the battle." Noah shook his head helplessly. "It''s better to go to Erica and Liliana after recovery, and record the origin of Luo Hao, WOBAN and Doni''s" power "in person, so that I can mobilize" soldiers "to deal with them Using the "Professor" magic, you can get a great deal of knowledge in an instant. However, that knowledge can only be maintained for about a day. That''s for granted. If the effect of magic can last forever, those magicians and even human beings do not need to continue to learn. "I hope those three guys wake up later..." With such a sentence, Noah closed his eyes and immersed himself in the recovery of the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Friends! Please support us "This is all." In Noah''s room, Erica and Liliana pile up several thick books on the glass table in front of the sofa. "Here are the records and mythological contents of every God from which the" power "usurped by Lord rohao, Marquis WOBAN and sarbatryching Liliana said to Noah sitting on the sofa. "Apollo, Osiris, Osiris, Fengbo, Yushi and Leigong, the Roman one eyed army God, have recorded the origins of the" wolf pack of greedy wolves "of Marquis WOBAN, Osiris of" the cage of servants of death ", Fengbo, Yushi and Leigong, even the origin of" pupil of Sodom ", and Horatio corclers, the Roman one eyed army God "The origin of the" great power of Vajra "of Lord Luohao is also recorded here, namely, the origin of the strong king of Luoyan and the origin of the secret track Vajra and the origin of the" dragon whispering tiger roaring Dharma "by Gayatri Erica added. "There are also the sources of salbutreching''s" the hand of torn silver "Nuada, the source of" steel protection "Sigmund, and the origin of" power "which can make all mysterious forces run wild, as well as the records of Dionysus, the ancient Greek god of wine Hearing this, Noah picked up his nearest book, which looked very old and heavy, and looked through it at will. "Thank you. With all this, my warrior avatar can also be fully utilized. It should be much easier to deal with rohao, WOBAN and Doni. It will also stop them from acting rashly." As I said before, the knowledge gained by the magic of professor can only be kept in mind for about a day. That is to say, Noah has lost all the knowledge of gods that Noah got from Alice, Erica and Liliana yesterday, and can no longer use that knowledge to launch the incarnation of the warrior. Originally, Noah was still thinking that his body was so special that he could completely absorb the power that entered his body. I don''t know if he could also absorb the knowledge brought by professor''s magic. As a result, I don''t know whether it is because of the knowledge rather than the power that enters his body. The knowledge of the gods clearly remembered yesterday was forgotten by Noah when he got up early in the morning. Although there were some regrets, Noah, who had already made psychological preparations, was not disappointed. He went to Erica and Liliana to consult the gods of yesterday. Immediately, Erica and Liliana said that dictation was too troublesome. They simply asked the heads of the branches of "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" to send the books recording the knowledge of the gods to Noah himself. As long as you write down all the contents of these books, Noah will be able to forge swords to deal with the wolf pack of greedy wolves, the cage of servants of death, the wind and waves, and the pupil of Sodom, as well as Vajra''s great power, dragon''s singing and tiger roaring, Donnie''s tearing silver hand and steel hand The spirit of "Jiahu" and "the fury of God''s wine" which was later named by the Council of sages. The sword of gold is also the sword of wisdom. Noah had a good understanding of this, and also realized how foul the golden sword the warrior incarnation could use. No matter whether the opponent is a "disobedient God" or a "God killer", or an object other than a "disobedient God" or a "God killer", as long as the knowledge related to the other party''s power can be fully obtained, this part of the power can be sealed. That is to say, as long as the knowledge is sufficient, then the golden sword that can even be cut off is a nightmare weapon for the enemy. Moreover, unlike the former "black razor king", the golden sword does not need to touch each other before it can be launched. However, there are restrictions on the use of sufficient knowledge. If you use "black razor king", you need to contact your opponent. If you touch it, you can plunder an opponent''s ability, and you can only plunder your opponent''s ability. If you use warrior, you need to be prepared with sufficient knowledge. If you are ready, you can only seal the opponent''s power. However, there is no limit to the number of seal power. As long as you have sufficient knowledge and use the magic power of the avatar, you can seal as many times as you want. The latter is more useful to Noah than the former. After all, Noah''s spell power is more fouls than ordinary "God killers". He can use the incarnation of "warrior" many times. Noah''s memory and understanding are strong enough to be able to learn a language in a short time. If you want to learn something, it will be much easier. The incarnation of "warrior" is really suitable for Noah. As for the black razor king, it''s really strong to be able to plunder an opponent, but there is only one ability to plunder. The prerequisite of being in touch with the opponent is also full of uncertainty. It is also a good choice to integrate into the incarnation of the warrior. Of course, "warrior" and "black shaver" have their own advantages and disadvantages, but "warrior" is more suitable for Noah and more practical."It''s just that even if we are prepared in advance to deal with the" sword "of Lord rohao, Marquis of WOBAN and salbutre Ching, we may not be able to defeat the three kings again, right Erica says to Noah. "Apart from other things, Lord Luohao was a king of the same age as Marquis WOBAN. It is absolutely impossible for him to have only two" powers "such as" King Kong''s great power "and" dragon chanting tiger roaring method ". The Marquis of WOBAN, not to mention that the king''s" power and power "does not even know the" sage Council ", except for the wolf pack of greedy wolves and the servant of death, which are most commonly used and have been confirmed Beyond the cage, the storm and the pupil of Sodom, there must be other powers that have not yet been revealed. " "So is salbutreching?" LILLIANA tilted her head. "There are four" powers "of the king, three of which have been exposed, but the last one is still in the snow. Although Qing himself said that the" power "was of no use in combat, it might have other uses "Even so, no matter WOBAN, rohao or Doni, their most commonly used and most familiar" powers "are as far as we know. Preparing the" sword "for sealing these" powers "is really beneficial to the battle." Noah said without looking up as he turned through the book. "Even in their heyday, I am confident to defeat them. If they are sealed with a lot of" powers ", it will be the same as yesterday. Even if three people go together, they will not be my opponents." Indeed, yesterday''s fighting has proved that. However, Erica and Liliana shake their heads at the same time. "Wang, you have just been reborn as a" God killer ", and your thinking is still at the level of a normal person. It will be very troublesome to evaluate a" God killer "with those words Erica said bluntly. "All the so-called" God killers "have killed gods since they were ordinary people. At that time, needless to say, they were much weaker than gods, but in the end, they succeeded." "Although the" God killer "can succeed in killing gods at the beginning, the element of luck occupies a big factor, but if it is not a natural warrior, even if he is lucky, his legs will start to tremble when facing God, let alone wave his sword to the other side." Liliana said solemnly. "Even if most of the power of those kings is sealed, as long as there is a trace of power, the king can fight." "And once there is a chance, the king who kills God can seize it and win." Erica takes Liliana''s words and looks at Noah with her beautiful eyes. "That''s the same for God, and the same for you, the king of your own kind." Noah''s hand to open the book stopped. Erica and Liliana are right. No matter Luo Hao, WOBAN or Doni, they all killed the existence of the gods. How could they be able to go to the defeat with most of their power sealed? "God killer" can not be judged by human common sense. The essence of "God killer" is more like a beast. Even the weakest beast, they still have fangs that can break the human neck and claws to tear the human body. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to feel that the other side is easy to deal with just because it can seal most of the forces of the "God killer", so as to take it lightly. That would be a terrible death. At this time, Erica suddenly changed her voice. "When it comes to power, Wang, in fact, I have a question." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "Hellsing EVA" and "Nandou Phoenix fist" "Questions?" Is secretly warning himself not to be taken lightly because of yesterday''s victory. Noah, who belittles Luohao, WOBAN and Doni, is one of the stunned. He closes the book in his hand and looks at Erica. "What''s the question?" Liliana also looks at Erica in doubt. She doesn''t seem to know what her question is. In this case, Erica ponders for a moment and makes a sound. "Yesterday, you did use the golden sword against the" disobedient God "and the" God killer ". It is a sword that can cut off the divinity. This sword of the ever victorious and invincible God of victory, welleslana, is quite famous." Noah nods and doesn''t correct Erica. After the integration of "Knight Sword" and "revolver", the golden sword that can be used under the incarnation of "warrior" is not limited to dealing with "disobedient God" and "God killer". Even if it is still able to cut off the divinity, even if it is the ability of other opponents, this sword of wisdom can cut off everything that we have learned. Noah doesn''t need to explain this. He just needs to know it. However, Erica questions the sword of wisdom. Did Erica find out? However, since he became a "God killer", Noah only used the golden sword once, which was yesterday when he dealt with rohao, WOBAN and Doni. Yesterday, Noah sealed the "power" of rohao, WOBAN and Doni as "God killers" with the sword of gold, but not the rest of their power. So, how did Erica find out? To Noah''s surprise, Erica''s next question is not only about the golden sword that can be used under the incarnation of warrior, but also about the power and power of Noah''s ten incarnations. "I didn''t think of it when Lily saw you beat the three kings with the golden sword at one time when she used Lingshi. But when I think about it carefully, it''s really strange, isn''t it?" Erica says suspiciously. "The ten avatars usurped from welleslana should have very strict restrictions on their use and frequency of use. Even the sword of gold can only be used once in a certain period of time. It is already the limit to seal a" power. " With that, Erica looked straight into Noah''s dark eyes, as if she wanted to see all the thoughts in his heart. On her face was a gorgeous smile full of aggression like a lioness. "Then, why can you seal three kings with no less than eight" powers "at one time? Did you use the sword of gold eight times without restriction? " Noah looks at Erica and is surprised. Erica, did you notice that? "That''s really strange, then." Liliana also came to her senses. "The golden sword that can cut off the divine status needs to be forged with knowledge. Therefore, it is also called the sword of wisdom, also known as the sword of expressing spirit. As long as you have the knowledge of a deity, the" sword "against this deity can be forged. If you want to pay another deity, you need to recast a" sword ", which is equivalent to reorganizing it Weave wisdom and words. " "The avatar, which can only be used once in a certain period of time, can no longer be used if it is cancelled, so as to continue casting new" swords " LILLIANA cast a puzzled look at Noah. "Wang can weave words and spirits to deal with eight divinities and prepare eight" swords ". That does not seem to meet this limitation "Unless..." The smile on Erica''s face became more and more pressing. "There is no limit to the number of times your warrior avatar can be used. It''s more likely that even the rest of your avatars don''t have a limit on the number of times you use them. Even the conditions for using them may be uncertain, right?" All of a sudden, there was silence. LILLIANA widened her eyes and looked at Noah in surprise. Erica seems to be trying to force some criminal suspect to a dead end, so that the other side can only confess leniency, her face is full of provocation. In response, Noah''s indifference smile, the expression also became like a smile. "Why, are you curious about my power?" "Rather, we are curious about your power." There was a glow in Erica''s eyes. "It''s not just the power of ten incarnations from welleslana. You summoned a golden wolf yesterday when dealing with Lord rohao and Marquis WOBAN. The strength of that wolf has exceeded the scope of divine beast. Moreover, welleslana and mecal are gods that have nothing to do with wolves. Why do you have the power to drive such wolves?""And there seems to be something strange about the battles you fought yesterday." Liliana''s mind is also opened by Erica, thinking about yesterday''s battle, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels wrong. "On second thought, you also seem to have signs of using avatars repeatedly." "It all shows a problem." Erica concludes. "It seems that the power of your ten avatars usurped from welleslana does not seem to be so strict in terms of use and time limit, and each one is obviously beyond the strength of the avatar. That is not the so-called ten avatars, but more like a single ten" powers. " "The origin of the wolf is unknown, and there are strange places in the" power "of mecal Liliana frowned deeper and deeper, then glared at Noah. "What else are you hiding from us, aren''t you?" "At this point, it''s no use denying it." Erica Schlein said. "At this time, I''d better advise you to be frank." Listening to Erica''s analysis and Liliana''s questions, and then looking at the two girls in front of her, one with an aggressive smile on her face, and the other staring at herself fearlessly, Noah laughed, very strange. "It seems that yesterday''s" Professor "seems to have made you feel different about me." "Ha?" Erica and Liliana are stunned at the same time. "Don''t you find out?" Noah said jokingly. "Your interrogation just now is not the same as before. It''s not the attitude you should have towards a king. Besides, the honorific words have disappeared unconsciously." Erica and LILLIANA just reacted and realized their own problems. All of a sudden, their pretty faces were red. "You No, what strange things are you saying Erica takes a step back. Her aggression has disappeared completely. Instead, she looks like she wants to cover up her gaffe. "It''s no use trying to shake me with these words, Erica Bronte!" "No, no, no, no It''s really my fault not to use honorifics! Wang wants to punish me no matter what! " LILLIANA even summoned the "silver master" and aimed it at Noah''s neck with tears in her eyes. "But what to say to you My feeling to you has changed a lot! There''s absolutely no such thing! Right?! Right? " "Are you asking or questioning? What do you think it''s a threat? " Noah raised his hand with a wry smile and made a surrender. "Well, it''s my fault. In a word, how about moving the sword first?" "Yi --!" Liliana seemed to find out what she had done until now. She quickly put her sword away and even knelt on one knee. "It''s really against the king''s sword. I''m not qualified to be a knight. Please surrender your guilt!" "Well, I''m just kidding you." Noah had no choice but to say so. "I already have a fiancee, but you are the most favored one. Can''t you make me a little one?" "Fiancee?" Erica and Lilia Norton are stunned, and then a strange mood emerges in their hearts. At this time, Erica and Liliana''s body all spread out the mobile phone ring, let the two girls wake up and take out the mobile phone, to the side to talk. Looking at this scene, Noah also folded his smile and frowned. After a while, Erica hangs up with LILLIANA, and her expression regains its seriousness. Now, Noah''s brows are getting deeper and deeper. "What happened?" All of them answered, and alika looked at each other. "The Archbishop of rohao, the Marquis of WOBAN, and salbutreching are all awake!" Noah heard this and looked at his book. It''s really a bad time to wake up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 (thank you very much for the compliments of "a person who loves Lori", "Lei Xiang", "the only blank" and "Q * q is easy to remember!" On the top floor of the hotel, in a luxurious room comparable to a conference room, a strange, heavy and tense atmosphere is pervading. Noah, who comes in from outside with Erica and Liliana, can see where the weird, heavy and tense atmosphere comes from. In the middle of this room, beside a round table like a conference table, Luohao, WOBAN and Doni are all facing each other at the farthest distance from others. It means confrontation. In fact, it is just that Luo Hao and WOBAN put their eyes together. One looks at each other with the eyes as high as those who are arrogant over the world. The other is not slow to smile, but a pair of evil eyes are flashing evil, which makes the atmosphere extremely heavy and tense. As for the weird atmosphere, it comes from a third person present. "Ha Hoo! Whoa, whoa, whoa The table top in front of Doni is full of food, while Doni himself is eating and drinking like nobody else, as if he did not notice the tense atmosphere at the scene. His nervous attitude makes the heavy and tense atmosphere around him full of weird color. Doni was the first to notice Noah''s arrival. "Oh! Noah Just like before, Doni said casually, in the same way as before. "Are you there? I thought you were not here Hearing Doni''s words, Luohao and WOBAN are finally separated, facing each other in the eyes and casting their eyes on Noah. At the sight of Noah, WOBAN''s somewhat old face raised a ferocious smile like a lone wolf staring at its prey. However, Luo Hao is in seeing Erica and Liliana standing behind Noah, a pair of beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Who are you?" Almost reflexively, Erica and Liliana kneel on one knee at the same time. "I''ve heard of the reputation of Luohao cult leader for a long time." Erica lowered her head, but her voice was not high. "I''m Erica Bronte, the" great Knight "of the Italian magic association" red copper black cross ". I''m here to meet the martial arts king of the East." "LILLIANA cranny charr also greets you, your Lord." Liliana also lowered her head and said. "I am the great Knight of the bronze black cross, and I am now with you as an attendant." "I''m not asking who you are." Luo Hao frowned deeper and deeper. "Girls, you should be aware of your own weight. I, Luo Hao, is the highest martial arts master in the world. I didn''t intend to put you in my sight at first. What I asked was why you were here." With these words, Luo Hao looks at Erica and Liliana''s eyes and becomes unhappy. "Don''t you know that if you see me, you will be punished?" Luo Hao was so reminded, Noah, Erica and Liliana three people remember. In front of him, the knight errant king from the East has a vicious reputation of tearing out the eyes of those who see his appearance and the ears of those who hear his own voice. From this point of view, Luo Hao is more terrifying and dangerous than wobang. After all, the guy in WOBAN, though capricious, was able to have a certain degree of conversation with others. However, Luo Hao is not like this. The knight errant king has no idea of putting people other than the same type into their eyes. To be more precise, he has no habit of putting people other than the same type into their eyes. Even a child prodigy who had been promoted to a "great Knight" before he was a minor was no different from ordinary people. Therefore, Luo Hao''s rebuke is not angry, but not interested. "People like me can''t talk to people directly, do you understand?" Luo Hao said coldly. "Those who look directly at me have to gouge out their eyes, and those who hear my voice have to cut their ears. Girls, there are no parishioners around me now, so you''d better do it yourself." Just like saying that there is gravity on the earth, Luo Hao stated this extremely dangerous word in the most natural tone, without realizing how absurd it was. Obviously, Luo Hao is a person who has no correct outlook on life. What''s more, there is no correct outlook on life. Noah has no doubt that once Erica and Liliana beg for mercy, Luo Hao will be impatient to directly use the "dragon whispering tiger roaring method" to crush Erica and Liliana into pieces with shock wave? This changed both Erica and Liliana''s faces. "Lord Luo Hao." Noah spoke with indifference."Although you are the leader of China''s Wulin, and your status is higher than that of an ordinary emperor, I will not doubt that, but Erica and Liliana are my followers. As the king of China, you do not seem to have the right to punish my followers?" "Your retinue?" Luo Hao was stunned and finally turned his eyes to Erica and Liliana. "Are you his retinue?" After hearing the speech, Erica and Liliana are able to understand their status in the heart of this beautiful girl in front of them, not to mention the level of their status. They have not even entered. As Luo Hao said, she didn''t mean to put Erica and Liliana in the eye at all. Otherwise, Liliana has just introduced herself as Noah''s entourage. Luo Hao should be very clear about this. Of course, it''s not that Luo Hao didn''t hear Liliana''s words, but that she didn''t pay attention to the contents of Liliana''s words, which led to such a funny scene. "Since I am a follower of the king of my own rank, I really have no right to punish you." Luo Hao loosened his frown. "Even the emperor has no right to offend the envoys and girls of the king of foreign countries. The people who can see Luo Hao''s real face now are not more than five fingers apart from the same type of king. You should be glad." "Yes! Lord Luo Hao Erica and LILLIANA are relieved. They are on one knee, their heads down, and they don''t speak any more. WOBAN, who had been watching the play all the time, gave a sneer. "It seems that the person I like is not even qualified to enter the field of vision in the eyes of the Chinese knight errant king. It''s great to have different interests." Not really. WOBAN likes people like Erica and Liliana who are not submissive to themselves. Nothing could be more boring to WOBAN than that. So people like Erica and LILLIANA, who occasionally show their fangs at themselves, are just the right people for WOBAN. It''s not about strength, it''s about getting rid of WOBAN''s boring relationship. On the contrary, Luo Hao despised the people of the world and was only interested in the king of the same rank. It should be said that there is a sharp contrast between the two enemies in all aspects? No matter Luo Hao or WOBAN, they have lost their personality and have no values of normal people. It''s no wonder that people think they are the most fierce demons. "But it doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is. I''m here to tell you!" WOBAN stares at Noah. What''s wrong. "Boy, I admit that I lost this time, but the next time I meet, I will bite your neck and remember it for me!" With that, WOBAN got up and turned around. Suddenly, there was a whirlwind on his body, and then he disappeared. "The king of luochawang, you also let me Luo Hao try to defeat, so I don''t allow you to lose to anyone except me, in order to avoid losing Luo Cuilian''s reputation!" Luo Hao also can''t help saying. "Luo Cuilian will return to her hometown, return to the secluded mountains and practice martial arts again. When she meets again, she is bound to be different from you!" Luo Hao also stood up and took a deep look at Noah, as if to remember Noah''s appearance. He flashed away, accompanied by a burst of petals rolling up, and the whole person disappeared in place. Noah was relieved to see that Luohao and WOBAN left without any trouble. Originally, Noah was ready to fight again. You don''t have to do anything. That''s the best. "Oh, oh, oh, you''re being watched by a terrific group of people." At the scene, only Doni was still sitting there, eating and drinking and laughing. "I am worthy of being my best friend and my strong enemy. However, you should not forget that there is still my opponent. You should be vigilant immediately." "You''d better stay where you can cool me off!" Noah could not help but curse. "You walking trouble, don''t let me see you again!" "Well, don''t be so cold!" "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 (thank you very much for "$is going to die", "flying high" and "blood clan" ("sure enough, the first lady is the first lady." "I''m Erica browntree, even if I''m a young lady, the most gorgeous and most noble one." Erica said to Noah, of course. "It''s not the kind of wayward young lady you think." "Why don''t you just try to be a little bitter and not complain?" Noah gives Erica a a white look, and then he praises Liliana. "Lily is still a good girl. Every time she enters a city or town, she will book a hotel or hotel in advance, which makes us a lot easier." "No..." With Noah''s praise, LILLIANA blushed. "As a knight of the king, at least to this extent." Looking at LILLIANA''s shyness, Noah couldn''t help smiling. After three months of getting along with each other, Noah realized that LILLIANA was a girl in her heart, though she was strict on the surface. At least, Noah knew that lilyana was not good at dealing with the praise from others from the bottom of her heart. Instead, it was the boasting of her "child prodigy" achievements that Liliana could bear with ease. Maybe that''s because it''s not something to be shy about, but something to be proud of? "Knight?" But Erica, after hearing LILLIANA''s words, looks at LILLIANA playfully. "Not a follower but a knight?" "Be quiet!" LILLIANA stares at Erica. "After such a long time, is your mouth still dishonest?" "Well, lily, aren''t you the same?" Erica the old God is fighting back. "Once angry, the habit of choosing what to say should be changed. Our king is still on the side." Hearing this, Liliana became more angry, but also began to worry about Noah. She could only shut her mouth and yelled in a sullen voice. "Tomorrow I will go shopping for some necessities, so as not to be inconvenient in the countryside where there is nothing like before." "I''ll trouble you, lily." Erica waves. "That kind of shopping in the noisy downtown is not suitable for me. As a lady, I should eat in a high-end restaurant or go shopping in a famous commercial center." "I''m so bored!" Liliana responded in a dispassionate tone. "You''re just lazy!" Looking at the two beautiful girls, one gold and one silver, they started their daily bickering again. Noah had no choice but to show his hands. "Well, go in and have a rest. We will only stay in this city for one day and then continue our journey." After hearing this, Erica and Liliana look at Noah strangely. "Yes." Erica shrugs. "It should only stay for one day." "Yes, it should." LILLIANA sighed. "If there''s no accident..." "Wait, don''t say so ominous words, I really don''t want to have any accident, just stay here for a day!" I don''t know if he recalled the experience of the past three months, and Noah''s face appeared a shadow. "If you can, I really want to stop having anything to do with gods and beasts!" With that, Noah walked into the hotel with the funny looking Erica and Liliana. It''s a pity that Noah''s prayer is doomed to fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please be sure to support your friends! Thank you very much It''s night In one of LILLIANA''s hotel rooms, Noah is sitting in bed, flipping through a book. Of course, it was a book that recorded the myths of some gods in the mythological system. During these three months, Noah would ask Erica and Liliana to provide books on mythology system to memorize the knowledge of various gods in his mind. Needless to say, this is to prepare for the golden sword that can only be used under the incarnation of warrior. Although Erica and Liliana have the magic of "teaching", the two girls have learned all kinds of knowledge related to God since childhood. They can use "Professor" at any time to provide Noah with the knowledge needed to cast "sword", but that must be done by kissing. Let''s not say whether Erica and Liliana will mind this matter, and Noah will. Noah is quite uncomfortable because he can only use the avatar of warrior only with the help of others. It''s not that Noah hated the help of others, nor did he disdain to let others help him. Noah knew how important companionship was. So, of course, Noah was happy to have company around to help him. Noah was uncomfortable because of his cautious and strong character. After all, who can guarantee that in the critical moment, the companion who can help himself will be at his side? Erica and Liliana can''t stay with Noah all the time, and Noah can''t happen to have a companion who can use the technique of "Professor" and know the knowledge of the gods in every battle, right? Does that mean Noah can''t fight without the help of others? Noah didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. It''s better to make good use of the spare time than to be idle and hope to be helped when fighting. That''s Noah''s personality. Besides, Noah had a very good understanding and memory. If you don''t know anything else, it''s very fast. Therefore, the incarnation of warrior is very suitable for Noah. Compared with the ability to make the Knight Sword contact the opponent and launch the black razor king, Noah is more inclined to the latter than the ability of "warrior", which can be prepared in advance and just use the condition to test Noah''s good memory. Although it is a pity that he did not have the power of "black razor", who could plunder other people''s abilities, now Noah, who has the power and power of "ten incarnations", has a lot of abilities, so it is not necessary to consider the ability of plundering others. Noah still understood the truth that he could not chew. "Click..." While Noah was still reading books and memorizing every God''s knowledge in his mind with his powerful memory and understanding, the door of Noah''s room was opened with a slight sound. Outside, Liliana entered Noah''s room with a tray of dishes and a cup of black coffee. When he heard the door open, Noah guessed who was coming. I don''t know if it''s three months of getting along with each other that makes LILLIANA feel better about her senses, or that LILLIANA''s so-called Knight''s sense of responsibility is at work. About a month or two ago, LILLIANA usually prepares some snacks and a cup of black coffee for Noah when Noah is resting. And it''s all made by Liliana herself. "Lily?" Noah, who closed the book, looked at Liliana, who came in, but laughed. "Have you prepared a snack for me again?" "Yes." LILLIANA put the tray in front of Noah and said in a few righteous words. "To take care of the king''s life is also the duty of a knight." "No, that''s not the duty of a knight, is it?" Noah did not make complaints about the first time. "If I remember correctly, it is the duty of the housekeeper and the maid, isn''t it?" "If you think of me as a general knight, I will be very troubled." Liliana said. "To be able to take care of the master''s life is an excellent knight." "Well, I''ll be your employer at most?" Noah sighed. "When did you become your master?" "No That The solemnity of Liliana''s face slowly disappeared and turned into a nervous one. "That''s what happened before you knew it, right? There will be all kinds of situations on my side, right? " "Miss Liliana?" Noah grinned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about.""Always In a word, as your ride Your entourage, take care of your life is also appropriate! " It seems that there is no refutation, and Liliana begins to be strong. "You are the king. You should show the value of the king at this time, and take all the problems easily!" "And that''s how hard the king is." Noah shook her head with a bitter smile, but picked up the tableware and tasted the dishes Lily ana made. At this time, lyana''s expression relaxed, some of the eager and nervous questions asked. "How How about it? " "I didn''t eat the food you made for the first time. Did I give it to you many times before?" Noah brought up the black coffee made by Liliana and had a drink. "Actually, I''m surprised, lily, you are so good at cooking." Like Erica, the big lady would not spend her time on such boring things as cooking. Erica should be more willing to spend her time on the clothes she wants to wear than to make her own food? But lyana, originally, Noah thought that her serious and strict requirements would be more willing to spend time on the cutting edge and magic, as a result, Liliana is very good at cooking, even in the housework, very rich in girl taste. "I know who you are comparing me to, but I don''t want you to compare me to that woman if I can." Lily a Na as if to see through Noah heart thought of the thing, how to say. "The fox didn''t know the cultivation of a girl at all. She teased others with a devil like smile. It was the essence of that bad woman that let others degenerate into hell that was not at the bottom. Please don''t compare me with her." "Indeed, Erica''s character is more cunning than gorgeous." Noah shrugged. "But, in my opinion, you do have a lot of places to compare." "Is it?" Lily ana frowned clearly, and her tone was full of displeasure. "What is the specific point?" "The most obvious thing is your talent in sword and magic, and there are only two prodighs in Italy. It is a matter that everyone knows. It is normal to compare you two?" Noah said casually as she drank black coffee. "Besides this, the rest of you are not much overlapping, but everyone has a good place. Erica has a talent in social life. She has been responsible for communicating with the big people for three months, which saves me a lot of trouble, but she is not good at those delicate jobs." "On the contrary, lily, you are not very good at being a liar with others, but you are very good at those delicate jobs, and you are proficient in housework and cuisine, and you are just complementary to Erica." Noah put down the black coffee and looked at LILLIANA, whose eyebrows were still tight. "I think Erica must understand this very well, so I can rest assured that she will be outside and focus on the big guys who are engaged in magic associations and give me to you for your care." "To be honest, you two such a lord outside, one inside, really helped me a lot." The promise suddenly smiled. "In my opinion, you are all very good knights, the same force or the place you are good at. I always feel that without any of you, I can''t read books as leisurely as I am now. I thank you very much." LILLIANA''s frown slowly relaxed and sighed. "You''re all talking about this, what else can I say?" "You don''t say that, but I have a lot to say." Noah has a turn. "In fact, I always wanted to ask you a question." Lyana was stunned when she was in a hurry. "I hope you can answer it carefully." Noah looked straight at Liliana. "You, really think it''s good to be with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "fantasy dream rain") Why did Erica and LILLIANA voluntarily follow Noah as followers? This was already stated when Erica and Liliana took Noah''s entourage and came to Noah''s side. Because "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" magic associations can not help but watch Noah, who is likely to bring turmoil to the whole magic world and even bring great losses to the whole world, wander around Italy. So, what''s the difference from a walking bomb? That''s why Erica and Liliana came to Noah. It''s not to say that he is monitoring or controlling Noah''s behavior, but if one or two people are watching Noah''s side, it can at least avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. Donnie is also a dangerous man, isn''t he? That''s why Andrea was watching Doni, wasn''t he? One truth. The magic association in Italy is to let Erica and Liliana take care of Noah. It''s better to solve all the big and small troubles before the trouble troubles Noah. Don''t let Noah do it himself, so as not to cause too much loss. This is the idea of the Italian magic association. In addition, as the king of killing gods, Noah was also entrusted with the hope of fighting against the "God of disobedience" to protect human beings. At this time, Erica and Liliana, as the attendants of Noah, could be the middlemen to convey the God related problems to Noah for various magic associations in Italy and ask Noah to solve them. Therefore, in any way, it is necessary to send Noah one or two capable attendants. It happens that Erica and Liliana, who witnessed the whole process of Noah''s killing God and the commemorative moment of Noah''s reincarnation to the "God killer", knew him and acted together before Noah became a god killer. If Erica and Liliana were sent to Noah''s side as attendants, Noah would not be disgusted. Andre knew Donny before he became a housekeeper. It was for this reason that Andrea was able to swear at Doni as a king who was not in the same category. This is the idea of the magic association headed by "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross". In this way, Erica and Liliana became the best choice for Noah''s entourage. In fact, with the company of Erica and Liliana, Noah''s journey in Italy is really much more convenient. Erica and Liliana also pay attention to the sense of discretion. They never overstep it, nor give Noah the feeling of being monitored. What''s more, it won''t arouse Noah''s antipathy. Noah is very comfortable in all aspects. It''s just, what do Erica and Liliana think? As the attendants sent to Noah by their respective magic societies, were Erica and Liliana voluntary? Did you come to Noah out of a sense of responsibility? Or is it just because it''s the order of the magic association that you can''t disobey? Noah was quite concerned about that. "You''ve helped me so much and you''ve taken good care of me, so I''m very concerned about what you think." At this moment, Noah''s tone was quite sincere. "Lily, do you really think it''s good to stay with me?" Aware of the sincerity in Noah''s tone, LILLIANA''s heart was complicated and touched. How could LILLIANA not be moved when Noah could think about the people around him and herself? After all, except Noah, almost all of the "God killers" except Noah are arbitrary people who never think much about the people around them. That''s why the "God killer" is also known as the devil king. Compared with those demons, although Noah, once fighting, will cause great damage, but the man in front of him is actually very gentle, which Liliana has already seen. As a result, Liliana had no choice but to answer carefully. "You may rest assured that LILLIANA crannychal has volunteered to be with you." Liliana''s words naturally took the honorific, the expression and the voice could not say seriously. "Indeed, as Wang said, at the beginning, I chose to be the king''s entourage for the reason of sense of responsibility, but there was no part of it that was reluctant to do so." "That''s because lily is a serious person and has a sense of responsibility." Noah shook his head. "Is it not Lily''s willingness to choose "Maybe so, but that''s what happened before." Liliana''s expression began to soften and relax slowly, and could not help laughing."In the past three months, I have learned that you are different from the rest of the" God killers ". You have a very gentle and considerate place, but you also have a very domineering and powerful place. Sometimes you look calm, but in some places you are unexpectedly impulsive." "Am I impulsive Noah''s face was full of doubts. "I think I should be the type who can control my emotions very well, not as impulsive as you think?" "No, people like you who are gentle and considerate in some places are more impulsive than others." Liliana retorted. "For example, three months ago, the Marquis of WOBAN captured Erica and I just to get the stone of Gorgon from you. The Marquis of WOBAN is very arrogant and arrogant. If you are calm, the result can be solved by means other than fighting, but as a result, you choose to fight with Marquis WOBAN without saying a word The Baron is at war, isn''t it "This is where you are impulsive, but it also comes from your gentleness and consideration, hegemony and strength." Liliana couldn''t help laughing, and her expression was very gentle. "There is a part of you that attaches great importance to your companions and those close to you. Therefore, when you know that Marquis WOBAN has taken away Erica and me, you will not be calm any more. And you will have a strong and domineering part. If you are despised by Marquis WOBAN, you will not be as easy to discuss as usual. Finally, it will become the result of battle Is that right? " "This..." Noah was dumb. "When you say that, I don''t think I''m as good at controlling my emotions as I thought." "At least, no matter how angry or impulsive you may be at the beginning, once the battle begins, you will put yourself in a state of absolute calm, which is extraordinary control." Liliana said. "But once you go into battle, you will be too serious to deal with your opponent and you will not be able to care about your surroundings, because that too strong force will cause great damage to your surroundings, which has been the case for three months." At this point, Liliana became a little shy. "Because of this, I don''t know when to start. The idea of" not looking at you can''t "has been deeply rooted in my heart. If you don''t continue to follow you, you will certainly cause some damage. Therefore, I can''t leave your side..." Hearing this, Noah''s heart finally brightened up and chuckled. "Well, I''ll continue to trouble you, lily." Liliana''s expression brightened and nodded. "Yes! Of course Noah and Liliana looked at each other and laughed, which made the atmosphere in the air warm. Just outside the door of the room, Erica leans against the wall and smiles at the conversation in the room. "This king is really gentle..." The next day Noah, who got up early, came down from the room upstairs alone, came to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel and began to order breakfast. There are also a lot of early hotel guests around, like Noah, eating breakfast. Erica and Liliana are still resting. I think, after a while, Liliana, who is also used to getting up early, will come down from the stairs and drag up Erica, who is not good at dealing with early rising? Although Noah came down first, even after breakfast, he would stay here until Erica and Liliana came down. This is one of the tacit understanding cultivated by the three people in the past three months. Just when Noah was going to order, a strange feeling got into Noah''s range of sensory ability, which made Noah''s hand holding the menu down, looked up and looked forward. There, there is a beautiful white girl, is coming towards this side, gradually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Thank you very much???? أ ) "Wufeng Haotian", "Ziwan ", "the end of the novel" reward!) "Da da da da da da da!" With the loud and clear landing sound of high-heeled shoes, the girl walked into the restaurant of the hotel and walked in the direction of Noah. It was a girl who looked very young in appearance, about 12 or 3 years old. Obviously, she was not supposed to be in the hotel. However, in the restaurant of the hotel, none of the rest of the guests and waiters turned their strange eyes to the girl''s direction, as if the people around did not find the girl''s existence at all. In fact, it is. No one around found the girl coming. Just like it should be ignored, the girl walked unswervingly in the direction of Noah. Noah has seen this phenomenon many times. For example, three months ago, while tracking Athena, Noah met two magicians of the evil magic association in a restaurant, and their existence was ignored by the people around them, as if they had not seen it in the beginning. However, the girl''s technique was much more shrewd than those two evil magicians. In the past, the magicians of the two evil magic associations in the restaurant used a technique similar to suggestive and hypnotic, and made great efforts to make people around them unable to find themselves. But this girl really let her body disappear and hide her figure. Only those who have a certain degree of incantation power and skill can find the other side''s proximity. At the moment, Noah took back his eyes without any trace, and no longer paid attention to each other. Although I don''t know whether the comer is bad or not, Noah doesn''t feel that his "God killer" instinct is on the alert. If the "God killer" meets the "God of disobedience", it will naturally enter the combat state and fill the body with more powerful force than adrenaline. Now, Noah doesn''t feel that way. That is to say, the young girl in front of her is not a kind of "God of disobedience". So there''s no need for Noah to get nervous. Noah, however, did not relax. The beautiful girl in the white summer dress is just like a classical doll made by a famous craftsman. It is not like the existence that should appear in the world. And Noah also felt that kind of supernatural and unrealistic feeling from the girl. In addition to the exquisite invisible magic technique, the girl does not look like an ordinary person or even an ordinary magician. Such a man came to Noah as a "God killer" and knew with his knees that he could not just come to ask for help. In this case, the girl came to the table where Noah was sitting, raised her skirt and made a slight salute. "For the first time, Wang, seventh, please forgive me for coming uninvited." The girl''s voice is as sweet as her appearance, but it has a kind of elegance that ordinary children should not have, giving people a feeling of small adults. Noah looked up and looked at the girl at the table. "Since it''s uninvited, then there''s nothing important that you don''t want to come to me?" "No, you misunderstood me." Girl elegant smile way. "I just came to say hello to you today." "Today?" Noah glanced at the girl and said with a smile. "If you say so, should I think that after today, you will no longer appear in front of me just because of simple greetings?" "This is also a misunderstanding." Facing a god killing king, the girl''s attitude is still full of calm, and will not be afraid of Noah. She looks at Noah squarely, and then says so. "It''s just that, because of the particularity of you and me, if we meet in an emergency, there should be no time for me to greet you. Therefore, I want to send my greetings to the most special king before that time comes." "The most special king?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Although you are small, you have heard of your achievements." Girl Shi Shi Shi ran said. "After killing two high-level gods of disobedience," he became a "God killer". In less than a month, he successively defeated the oldest demon king, the Oriental knight errant king, the Italian sword king, and even Athena. How special you are to complete these achievements in less than a month? How special you are that you no longer need me That explains. " "Oh?" Noah grinned indifferently. "I know how special I am, and others know it, but how special you are, I think others will know it too?" The expression on the girl''s face remained unchanged, and her smile was still elegant."It''s a compliment from Wang. Compared with you who are king, you are nothing but a trifle." "It''s up to me to judge whether you are insignificant or not." Noah looked straight at the girl and said suddenly. "Speaking of it, when I first fought Doni as a godkiller, you seemed to be on the scene, right?" The girl''s smile froze. "Alice said that the duel between Doni and me seems to be known as the existence of the" God ancestor ", peeping in the dark, is likely to do something Noah seemed not to see the girl''s frozen expression, as if nothing happened. "And you were at the scene that day, and you were with Alice and another person who had an extraordinary breath. It seems that you are the so-called God ancestor?" The stiff smile on the girl''s face gradually disappeared with Noah''s words, and the eyes that looked at Noah closely also changed. "It''s true that you are a very special person among the numerous" God killers ". It seems that you are special not only in strength, but also in wisdom. No wonder that goddess of wisdom can''t help you." "Don''t exaggerate too much. I just have a special sensing ability. Although you were far away at that time, you used the magic that let the vision leap, similar to the thousand mile eye, in order to observe the confrontation between me and Doni Noah put his hand on his chin and said very casually. "People''s breath is directly related to magic power and incantation power. The breath of a person is basically the same as that of that day. With the warning given by Alice, it''s not very difficult to guess your origin." "No, it''s amazing to be able to identify me when we meet." The girl seemed to have regained her composure, with a sweet smile on her face. "I didn''t intend to reveal my identity when I came to greet you today. But since Wang is so wise, I don''t know what to do, it would be rude of me." Words down, the girl once again raised the skirt, solemnly saluted Noah. "I am gnevia, the father of gods, and the king of witches. Please give me more advice." "Gnivia?" Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. Noah couldn''t have heard of it. Not to mention the fact that he has been familiar with various mythological systems in the past three months, Noah has heard of the name before. The name is as like as two peas in the Old English legend, the name of Arthur. In other words, this is a name that should belong to the God in the myth. In this way, Alice once said that the God ancestor is the existence of the Earth Goddess who was born through reincarnation after the death of the Earth Goddess under certain special circumstances. Is this girl, the reincarnation of that genivia? "It seems that Wang has figured out my real origin." Gnivia laughed, with great pleasure. "It''s great to be able to give you your real name." "Is it?" Noah curled his mouth. "Well, tell me what you really mean. Don''t tell me that it''s really just to greet me, so don''t say it''s me, you won''t believe it." "To say hello to you is indeed one of my purposes this time." Gnivia shook her head. "But most of all, gnivia wants to invite you to the next party." "Banquet?" Noah frowned. "Soon there will be a god of disobedience in Napoli, Italy." Gnivia lowered her head. "At that time, I hope Wang can come." With these words, gnevia''s body slowly spread like a fog and disappeared into Noah''s vision. "The magic of transfer?" Noah frowned deeper and deeper. "Napoli Is it? " Thinking back on the words of gnivia, Noah rubbed his eyebrows and began to think. "No matter, let Erica and Liliana investigate first..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "Qi Shi Shi Zi", "Wu Ma here" "Ding --!" In the arrival of the elevator, Noah came out of the elevator which opened the door automatically. While walking in the direction of Erica''s room, Noah felt a little impetuous because of an inexplicable feeling in his heart. When talking to gnivia, Noah didn''t notice anything wrong, but when gnivia left, Noah had a strange feeling in his heart. It''s like something important is close at hand and suddenly leaves. Noah, who was aware of this feeling, didn''t even eat breakfast, and had an impulse to catch up with gnivia. However, Noah finally resisted this impulse and chose to discuss with Erica and Liliana first to find out the information brought by gnivia. But Noah is basically certain. There is only one thing that can make you suddenly feel this inexplicable. The world fragment. That is to say, the clue of "world fragment" lies in gnivia! Even, most likely, Noah has been searching for the "world fragment" for three months. In fact, it may be in gnivia! This made Noah really care about gnivia, and he also cared about the information that he brought. "Napoli is about to see the God of disobedience?" Noah was puzzled. "Even if there was, why did gnivia invite me over?" With such a question, Noah''s steps to Erica''s room quickened a little, his expression more or less with a trace of helplessness. "It turns out that Erica and LILLIANA are right. Is there an accident?" In spite of this, Noah''s expression did not take much reluctance. In the past three months, Noah has been involved in various events for various reasons, most of which are related to God. For example, where the supernatural beast appeared inexplicably, where the irregular magic association tried to summon the "God of disobedience" in an inhumane way, or simply stopped the other party''s coming at the critical moment before the "God of disobedience" appeared. As time went by, Noah even began to be afraid. He only hoped that there would be no more God related things to find himself. This time, if gnivia is true, it will prove that there is a god of disobedience coming to Napoli. If it had been, Noah would have been annoyed. But this time, if we can find the "world fragment", Noah doesn''t mind letting the other side become the third "God of disobedience" after welleslana and mecal. Secretly made such a determination Noah came to Erica''s room door, did not even call a call, directly opened the door, walked in. "Erica, it''s time to get up. I have something to ask you to do with lily..." So, Noah''s voice became weaker and weaker when he saw the scene in the room. At last, he couldn''t hear a single sound. It was like being strangled by the neck. In the room, Erica and LILLIANA are also shocked and froze there. There is no reason for it. I don''t know if I just had a bath. At this time, Erica and Liliana were all wet, and there were drops of water dripping from their hair and falling on the floor. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, both Erica and Liliana seem to have just come out of the bathroom, taking off their bathrobes and getting ready to change. In other words, the two girls, one gold and one silver, were totally naked! As a result, Erica''s delicate but abnormally plump body and Liliana''s thin but goblin like white body are printed into Noah''s eyes at the same time. With the powerful impact picture, they are permanently printed into Noah''s memory. Noah was silent. Erica is silent. Liliana was silent, too. The whole scene fell into a dead silence, as if time had fallen into a state of pause, so that everyone forgot to move. However, in this case, Noah''s expression is becoming more and more rigid, while Erica and Liliana''s faces are rapidly flushed with pink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually to the red transition. After half a ring, Noah took a deep breath and gave a hearty smile, even as if he had dialed the wrong number. "Sorry, you go on." With that, Noah took the door and gently backed out."Bang..." The door closed. As soon as the door was closed, Noah stopped his ears. "Yiya --!" Almost at the same time, Liliana''s screams resounded all over the hotel. It was Erica, on the contrary, who didn''t even hear anything. Of course, that doesn''t mean Erica is right as if nothing had happened. "Hiss --" With the cold arc light, the silver sword like a Western sword cut through the air and stabbed Noah''s neck. However, in the face of this fierce sword, Noah just raised his hand, and when the tip of the sword was about to fall on his neck, he suddenly caught the silver sword with two fingers, which aroused a light and sharp sound of "Ding" to dissolve the opponent''s attack into invisibility. Looking at Erica''s pretty face still with a trace of ruddy, but the face is full of angry expression, Noah bitterly laughed. "Erica, you didn''t show mercy on that sword?" "Of course, isn''t it?" Erica smiles like a blooming flower, but the smile is somewhat forced and twisted. "The body of my Erica browntree is not a cheap product. Since I see it, I will pay a corresponding price. Wang''s life is the most valuable in the world, and nothing is more suitable for repayment." "I have misjudged you, Noah dolea!" She was already dressed, but LILLIANA still held her chest in her hands and her eyes were covered with tears. "I thought you were a serious man who was different from other kings. But I didn''t expect that you hid your animal nature and wanted to invade your knight. Are you such a person?" "Wait!" Noah quickly corrected it out loud. "When did I invade you?" "Is that worth saying?" Erica forced a smile. "You have violated the most important thing of a girl!" "Please don''t say that. It will be misunderstood, OK?" Noah''s voice went higher and higher. "After all! Why do you take a bath in the morning?! Why are we naked together? " "Then There is no way to do it Liliana cried out in tears. "Erica doesn''t want to get up and ask for a cappuccino unless I give her a cup of cappuccino. But I took it with me, and the woman who didn''t sleep well knocked it over and splashed all over us. In order to gain time, we had to take a bath together." "The question is, why can you break into a girl''s room without knocking at the door?" Erica puts a dangerous smile on Noah without smiling. "I remember, even Wang, you should not be so rude, right?" "I I have something important to do! " Noah was about to cry. "Who knew it would be like that?" "No Liliana pointed at Noah as if she had seen through the truth. "You don''t want to hide your bestiality!" "It''s no use saying more!" Erica seems to have been stimulated, too. "All in all, let me stab you with one sword, one sword!" With that, Erica still tries hard to let "the heart of the lion king" break away from Noah''s finger, but still can''t pull out her sword. "Please, I have a fiancee Noah had no choice but to explain. "Do you think I''ll be that kind of person?" Erica and Liliana are silent at the same time. Just when Noah thought that Erica and Liliana were calm down and chose to believe in their own conduct, who knows, Erica and Liliana''s ruddy faces have disappeared, replaced by the indifference that they did not have in the past. "That''s right." Liliana said, without expression. "You already have a fiancee." Erica directly takes back the heart of the lion king and leaves with Liliana without saying a word. Seeing the two chivalrous maidens leave like robots without even calling out, Noah looks at their backs and sighs. "Am I really a sinful man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 (Please subscribe! Please, monthly ticket! Please give me a reward! Please recommend! Please collect! Friends! Support one "Genovia Is it?... " In the previous hotel restaurant, Noah, Erica and Liliana finally gathered at the original table, and they were living together as if nothing had happened. But after hearing Noah tell the whole meeting with Genovia, Erica and lilena looked at each other. "I didn''t expect that there were unexpected characters in this place..." Erica sluts, but the beauty is always full of fearless gorgeous smile. "Is this adult the father of Alice''s reference to?" "God''s father The king of the devil Liliana''s face was a little more complicated. "Although it is a distant ancestor of my evil daughter, in terms of existence, the adult is not a God or a human being. He has come here and has sent such an invitation. What is the purpose?" "Can''t Lily ever guess what the God ancestor was about?" Noah looked at LILLIANA. "You and that God are both demons. If they are all demons, you should know something about gnyvia?" "Although they are all demon women, the adult was the goddess of the earth. Even the ancestors of the demon women had served the goddess of the earth as witches. In the end, we only served them." Liliana first sang, and then shook her head. "When it comes to understanding, as the goddess of earth in mythology, we believe that many people know it. But what we need to know now is" the God zugnivia ", not the goddess gnyvia "And so is it." Erica nodded and catered to Liliana. "Even the former goddess of earth, now, that goddess has passed on. We don''t know what the adult intends to do when she is left in the world as a God''s ancestor." Noah had nothing to say at the news. In this world, because "God of not from" will appear from time to time by various causes, bringing disaster to the ground, such as Erica and Liliana, such as the growth of the orthodox magic association, can be said to be quite understanding of God. And since Erica and LILLIANA can''t guess from the origin of gnyvia, Noah, who has been in the world for about three months, will not know. "That is, is there no way to get any favorable information?" Noah scratched her cheek. "I thought it would be better to ask the devil if she asked about the matter." LILLIANA lowered her head, a little ashamed, at Noah''s words. Erica, instead, didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly smiled. "No, you are right. The devil''s affairs must be asked to understand." In such a word, Erica took her cell phone out of her pocket and clicked on her phone book. "However, the God ancestor is the king of the demon. Although lily is an excellent demon daughter, she still does not involve the secret of the level of God ancestor in terms of status. If you think about it, we can do more clearly." Lyana Nathan, with a suspicious head, did not seem to understand what Erica meant. Only Noah, nodded with relief. "That is, you have to consult with the magic girls who are better than Lily?" Lily ana understood that at Noah''s words. As a prodigy with the rank of "Knight", Liliana is the best in the magic woman. And the devil daughter who can surpass Liliana, Italy does not know whether there are more than ten. Of the ten top demons, Noah knew only one. "Alice?" Noah''s mouth rose slowly. "In a word, the existence of gnyvia was originally brought to me by Alice. No one of us knew it better than she did?" "That''s it." Erica pressed her cell phone a few times and got up from her seat. "The princess has now retired, but in the dark she still controls the whole" Council of the virtuous ". Please be the middle man in the red copper and black cross, and connect with the Council of the virtuous. In this way, she should be able to contact Princess Alice After that, Erica put her phone right beside her ears and went to make a phone call. With Erica''s departure, the scene suddenly became a little bit awkward. "That..." Touch her nose, Noah said to Liliana. "I''m really sorry just now, I didn''t mean it."Naturally, Liliana knew that Noah was apologizing for something, and her face turned red again unconsciously. "However, before I apologized to the devil, I would not have the power to be gentle, but I would not have been considerate to you So LILLIANA stares at Noah. "But Erica is right. As Wang, you should pay a little attention to your behavior. No matter how urgent the matter is, you still hope you can knock on the door, so that you won''t see such an improper appearance!" "So So didn''t I apologize? " Noah grinned and shook his head. "I will pay attention to it. Please forgive me this time." "Forgive me Is it? " Lilyana didn''t know what she thought. She lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head firmly and looked at Noah. "Before that, may I ask you a question?" "Question?" Noah nodded. "Say it." LILLIANA looked hesitant, but at last the mosquito began to speak. "I''ve heard of you having a fiancee before, isn''t that true?" Noah didn''t expect Liliana to ask about it. After a moment''s hesitation, he said with a bitter smile. "It''s true." "It is Is it? " Liliana''s expression became somewhat forced. "Should Should be a very good woman? " "It''s not so much excellence as it''s natural to be around me." Noah did not hide anything because of Liliana''s performance and chose to answer truthfully. "After all, we grew up together as childhood sweethearts. We used to be friends, now lovers, and will become family members in the future. It''s just such a common development." "Is that so?" LILLIANA lowered her head so that her expression could not be seen clearly. "I can tell from your words that you love each other deeply, don''t you?" "Deep love?" Noah laughed at himself. "But I realized that they didn''t know how many years they had waited for me to finally wait for my reply. They would laugh and cry because of my reply. Compared with their love for me, my love for them is so shallow that people can''t help but spit." "This So... " Liliana didn''t know what to say, but then she was stunned and raised her head in amazement. "Wait! Did you just say "they"? What does "they" mean "What do you mean..." Noah could not help but wonder. "They are them? Is there anything strange? " "There are many strange places!" LILLIANA can''t help but raise her voice. "If you say so, is there more than one fiancee?" "Er..." Noah realized how incredible his statement was, and his expression suddenly became unnatural. "I I have two fiancees... " "Two Fiancee? " Liliana''s face gradually changed from astonishment to inconceivable, then from inconceivable to unbelievable, and finally, only grief remained. "I see. Are you such a man?" "Wait! You have absolutely misunderstood something Noah quickly explained. "Though Although there are two fiancees, it is a bit strange! But our feelings are real! There is absolutely no false doping in it! Absolutely Then a voice came in. "It''s OK not to have to explain so hard." With a smile and no smile, Erica appears behind Noah, sneering. "After all, you are still a man. We know it clearly. We don''t need to explain it. We understand it." "No! You don''t understand! You don''t understand at all Noah''s subconscious retort was immediately reflected. "Did you eavesdrop all the time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 (thank you very much for the reward of "no wind and bright sky" and "I am a small weapon" As a result, in the end, the fact that Noah has two fiancees seems to give Erica and Liliana a new understanding of their master. Besides, it''s not good. No matter what Noah said to Erica and LILLIANA, the two girls seemed to hear nothing. They didn''t know whether they despised Noah from the bottom of their hearts, or they didn''t listen to Noah''s explanation for some reason, which made Noah extremely annoyed. In the end, Noah was lucky enough to give up on himself. Who makes Noah have two fiancees at the same time? Since you can do such a thing, you can''t blame others for misunderstanding. Noah also has such self-knowledge. Anyway, no matter what outsiders or the world said, Mila and lisana are already Noah''s people. Noah has long decided to be responsible for the two fiancees who grew up together. As I just said, in the past they were friends, now they are lovers. In the future, Noah, Mila and lisana will also be family members. This is the truth. Therefore, Noah did not intend to refute, let Erica and Liliana love how to think. It''s just, I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah felt that since he knew that he had two fiancees, and since the lucky sex wolf incident in the morning, the heavy atmosphere that had been pervading Erica and Liliana disappeared. It''s just like being obsessed with whether you should eat meat or vegetables at night, but you find that you can eat meat and vegetables with your own amount of food, so you begin to regret wasting a lot of time for your previous persistence. In a word. Women''s heart, don''t guess if you don''t understand. In short, Noah gave up to guess. In this uproar, at a certain moment, Noah, Erica and Liliana in front of the space suddenly appeared a letter, floating on the table top of the table. Seeing this, Noah, Erica and Liliana are all in one. Instead of reaching for the letter, Noah looks at Erica and Liliana. "Is this a letter sent by the magic of" letter throwing " Erica and Liliana nodded their heads at the same time, and then Erica opened the letter on the dining table. After a look at it, her expression immediately became strange. "What''s the matter?" Noah was suspicious. "Is there anything strange about it?" Erica does not speak, but directly puts the letter in her hand on the desk, letting the contents of the letter print into Noah and Liliana''s eyes. The letter said: - "after receiving Miss Erica''s contact, I was preparing to meet with Mr. Noah, but she was seen by my governess. Then, the housekeeper set up a border in the library to prevent me from running out. So, please wait for a moment. I''m thinking about the escape plan. I''ll contact you later Of course, if Wang could come to England to destroy the whole London, I would be able to hold an emergency meeting and go out of the library in a swagger. ~ " from the content of the letter, Noah, Erica and LILLIANA can clearly see that the excited state of the sender''s mood is almost like the joyful state of love at the end. Suddenly, Noah, Erica and Liliana are all silent. You don''t have to know who sent this letter. However, recalling the elegance and nobility of the woman with the reputation of princess, who could have thought that this letter was sent by the other party? in short, there are too many places to make complaints about tucks. ''I remember, Alice seems to be the princess of some Duke''s house, isn''t she Noah asked carefully. "Alice is called a princess not only because of her family background, but also because she has the same noble cultivation as a princess, right?" "No doubt." Erica did not hesitate to explain, as if to dispel Noah''s idea of escape. "Princess Alice is related to the great aristocrats in Europe in the past. In addition, she has a magic association with the Knights Templar, which is similar to the" red copper black cross "and" bronze black cross ", which have cultivated the successors of the temple knights in the past. In other words, the magic association that trained our knights and the last descendant of Druid had close contact with the lady People have a lot of knowledge, celebrities and sagacity, known as the best lady in Europe, that is such a flawless princess "Princess Alice was not in good health. After her illness deteriorated six years ago, she withdrew from the position of speaker of the Council of wise men and took a rest in her residence in London, England." Liliana also began to add. "I heard that the princess often complained to acquaintances. Because of the interference of her family members, I didn''t seem to be able to go out at will.""As a matter of fact, Alice did say last time that because of her poor health, she could only come to me in such a way as to separate herself from her soul." Noah rolled his brows with a headache. "At that time, Alice didn''t steal it out, did she?" "It should be." Erica shrugs. "The border in the library mentioned in the letter may be the type of spirit blocking, in order to prevent the princess from running out again." Noah immediately laughed, and Alice in his heart that Princess like noble lady image also began to collapse in Noah''s heart bit by bit, and became a playful girl wearing a lovely girl''s mask. "You don''t have to think about how to run out." Noah sighed. "Let''s go straight to Alice''s pavilion in London, England. Isn''t that a big problem?" Erica and Liliana are silent at the same time. After thinking about the feasibility, they nod their heads almost at the same time. "Even if you don''t use your original body to create your own body, you will still have a burden on your body." LILLIANA said, a little worried about Alice''s health. "Therefore, it is a good choice for us to visit directly." "It''s really worrying." Erica agrees with Liliana. "For the sake of Princess Alice''s body, even if it''s a little detour, we''d better go to London, England." "I don''t know when the God of disobedience" of Napoli, as genivia said, will appear. " Noah patted himself on the cheek to cheer himself up. "I hope we can make no trouble until we come back." "Napoli has a division of the bronze black cross." Liliana said. "I''ll let the other side pay attention to it and report to me as soon as there is anything strange." Noah was relieved. "But it''s strange that you take the initiative to seek news from God or something." Erica glances at Noah. "I thought that after three months of experience, God''s affairs have completely become taboo in your heart. I didn''t expect that you planned to take the initiative to go deep into the source of the incident this time. Did you finally look at it?" "Or have you come too close to salbutreching, and let that King''s war addiction be infected?" Liliana said with concern. "I hope you don''t become the kind of person who can do everything to let the" God of disobedience "appear in order to fight with God. Yes, just like before In the past three months, once Noah encountered something about God and found that the "God of disobedience" was about to appear, he would not hesitate to stop him from returning to mythology. Of course, there is also a "God of disobedience" who is unable to stop his appearance. At that time, Noah would take out his consciousness and fight with the other side decisively. But God is not so easy to deal with. Even if Noah''s own strength can cope with it, the other side is not the kind of easily killed object, and even some of them have the ability to revive. Therefore, Noah has not killed God successfully for three months. Knowing the difficulty of these gods, Noah really doubts why he was able to kill the two highest level gods at the same time. It is because welleslana and mecal did not pay attention to Noah, who was still human at that time. Unlike the gods they met in the past three months, they felt that there was nothing strange about losing to the "God killer". Could they escape without hesitation? "Don''t worry." Noah just said such a sentence. "I''ll never be like that idiot!" Yes. Absolutely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 (thank you very much for the reward of "I''ll go to your mother" and "animation deep time and space"!) In the final analysis, the origin of Greenwich''s "Council of sages" is entirely due to the formation of a group of good people. Magician, esoteric scholar, Goblin doctor, etc. Ordinary scholars, market researchers, priests, priests, monks, deities, artists, capitalists, nobles, royalty, etc. who are separated from experts by a line. These ambitious people with lofty ideals, curiosity and extraordinary wealth gathered together to exchange information with each other and established a group, which is the origin of the "sage Council". Then, the group gradually began to store wisdom and influence. It even established a base in Greenwich, London, and gradually became today''s "Council of sages". In order to promote and assist the mind groups of mystics and magic research, accumulate the intelligence of "disobedient gods" and "deicides", and attempt to cope with the disasters brought about by these existence. This is the "Council of the wise" of today. When it comes to the "sage Council", the first thing people think of is not which famous expert in the "sage Council", nor is it a scholar with extraordinary wisdom. It is not even the current speaker, but the former speaker of the association. The daughter of the Duchess of gauddin -- Alice Louis ove nafal. Generally known as Princess Alice. The former speaker of Greenwich''s "Council of the wise" and current special adviser. There is no doubt that the first thing people think of is this lady, who is known as the noblest, most elegant and most cultivated and wise lady in Europe. Of course, the place where such a noble existence lives is not accessible to everyone. Now Noah, Erica and Liliana are here. This is one of the few high-end residential streets in London. In one corner, there is a spacious courtyard, four storey tall building and four towers, which looks like the luxurious residence of an ancient castle. There are not many luxury houses like this in this high-end residential area. Therefore, the building itself will not be too special. However, the owner of the house is only a woman about 20 years old, or the most noble woman in the whole magic world. Noah, Erica and Liliana, who came to the gate of the luxury mansion, were looking up at the house in front of them, as if they were enjoying some beautiful scenery and giving some comments. Of course, a three person conversation with a relaxed face is not what most people think. "You can really feel the presence of the boundary." Said Noah, gloating. "Coupled with her poor health, I''m afraid that the princess''s escape plan is still not perfect?" "It''s a pity that the boundary set here is not only used to prevent spirits from entering and leaving, but also has the functions of defense and alarm. It should be used to deal with foreign enemies such as intruders." Comments by Erica schran. "But it''s also normal. After all, it''s the residence of the princess. It''s necessary to set up a lot of protection." "It''s said that Princess Alice and the black Prince are old enemies. In the past, she also cooperated with the current general manager of" red copper and black cross ", and the Paul Qing fought against the black Prince together, which is quite famous." LILLIANA sighed. "If it''s the black prince himself, then there''s no defense here?" "But as a king, people will not do the kind of thing that attacks the houses of sick and weak girls. I think this worry is unnecessary." Erica smiles, her eyes full of bright light. "I think it would be nice for the black prince to attack the house now, so that I, Erica bronteri, who inherited the title of" crimson devil "from Paul Bronte, could write that legendary record again." In the past, Alice and Paul worked hand in hand to fight against the black Prince Alec, and their deeds were really quite famous, which gave Paul the title of "crimson devil". Now, the title has fallen into Erica''s hands. Because they became Noah''s entourage and the spokesman of Noah''s walking in Italy, Erica and Liliana''s status in their respective magic associations rose sharply, from the original red men to the complete red men. Under such circumstances, Erica did not hesitate to ask "red copper and black cross" to inherit the title of "crimson devil", which was passed without any objection. In the red copper and black cross, only Erica and another respected "great Knight" are fighting for the title of "crimson devil". So, after Erica became Noah''s follower and got the honor of "King''s confidant", the title of "crimson devil" fell on her head without any objection.It''s not surprising that Erica, who is not willing to fall behind others like a lioness, will fight against the black Prince Aleck like Paul at the beginning, so as to prove that she has the qualification to inherit the "crimson devil". "Do you want to imitate your uncle?" Liliana said to Erica like a stone in the well. "Pauline is a" Paladin ". After joining hands with Princess Alice, she can fight against the black prince to a certain extent. Do you really think you can match Pauline "Why not?" Erica smiles confidently. "My uncle was 25 years old when he got the title of" crimson devil ". I was only 16 years old when I got the same title. Many people are still talking about it behind their backs." "It''s just the pity of people who don''t like other people''s lives too well and are too jealous of you." Noah laughed and shook his head. "What''s more, Alice and Mr. Paul are able to fight against the black prince. Alec doesn''t mean a real power confrontation, but to a certain extent leave a brilliant record. Human beings can''t resist the" God killer ". Everyone knows this clearly. No one will expect you to fight a" God killer "after you inherit the title of" crimson devil " "So just ignore them." With that, Noah looked again at the luxurious mansion. "Well, let''s get in here quickly." "We have already been contacted on the plane. The other party should have received the news of our arrival." Erica said directly. "Surely, the arrival of Wang can make those who take care of Princess Alice dare not neglect it?" Just as Erica''s words fell, the door of the luxurious mansion opened, attracting the attention of Noah, Erica and Liliana. On a closer look, on both sides of the gate of the mansion, one by one, the maids lined up in two lines, bending towards this side. Then, a smart woman in an ol like secretary came out of the room. It was a fierce looking man with thin rimmed glasses, like a strict tutor or housekeeper. This man was Alice''s housemaid, in short, a housekeeper, a maid, and a secretary. His name is Ericsson, and he is said to be as smart as his appearance. However, such a character in the face of Noah, the look is a little bit nervous. "I didn''t expect that the devil would set out to come to London in person and come to the princess''s house. What a surprise..." Easy credit said in a trembling voice. "Are you Lord Noah? I don''t know why you came to the princess''s residence this time? Let''s make it clear that we, the Council of sages, will not succumb to the tyranny of the devil On hearing this, Noah''s mouth began to twitch. Even Erica and Liliana turned around and laughed secretly. It seems that, from the perspective of the "sage Council", which specializes in the study of "God killers", every "God killer" in the world is an incurable and cruel demon. This can be seen from the performance of Ericsson. "I have a lot of things to say, but it''s probably useless to say more at this time, so I''ll just say it in a way that you can understand." Noah laughed bitterly. "No matter what I want to do, you can''t stop me. Why don''t you just let me meet Alice so that I don''t raze this place to the ground - can you compromise that?" Ericsson''s expression was completely frozen. In the end, no surprise, Noah got through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 (thank you very much for the compliments from Lord, fragmentary words, annihilation and time flies!) I don''t know whether it was adjusted by magic or brought by the house itself. As soon as she entered Alice''s house, Noah felt that the temperature around her suddenly became moderate, just like the summer villa there. It was quite comfortable. Under the leadership of elixin, Noah, Erica and Liliana move to the top floor of the house together. When they come to the hall on the fourth floor, elixin stops, turns around and says to Erica and Liliana calmly. "The princess''s health is not very good, so she can''t see many people. It''s better not to go in except for Lord Noah." Erica and LILLIANA look at each other, and immediately look directly at Noah, as if to let Noah decide. Noah thought for a while and nodded. "Well, that''s enough for me to see Alice. You can wait here." Erica and Liliana nodded their heads and retreated obediently to one side. In fact, after three months of getting along with each other, Noah and Erica and Liliana are already quite familiar, which can be regarded as very good friends. Usually, Erica and Liliana will not use honorific words to talk to Noah, but treat each other equally. Only in front of outsiders, both Erica and Liliana will strictly abide by the identity setting. It''s not only because you can''t behave in front of outsiders, but also to give Noah face and not to let the nominal master lose face. But this kind of action, naturally is to let originally regarding Noah as the big devil king''s fear more to Noah, the manner also became more respectful, was unwilling to lead Noah in, came to the door of a very imposing room. "This is the princess''s bedroom." Ericsson''s voice was still tense. "I I have already reported the news of the king''s arrival to the princess. The princess is waiting for you in there. Therefore, I hope you can hold your hand high and do not embarrass Princess Alice Seeing that yilixin completely regarded himself as a comer, Noah could only smile bitterly in his heart. For many people, "God killer" is really a synonym for terror. Because the "God killer" has the power that human beings can''t resist. Today''s "God killers" have all done acts that bring disaster like losses to human beings. It''s no wonder that others call "God killers" the devil. For the "sage Council", which specializes in the study of "God killers", the terror level of "God killers" can be directly presented in written form to all people. Therefore, elixin should have known all kinds of deeds of Noah after he became a "God killer"? For example, to defeat Doni, to defeat WOBAN, to defeat rohao, and to defeat three kings of the same rank. Of course, more importantly, it should also be due to Noah''s loss in order to defeat these characters, as well as all kinds of destruction in the past three months. In this way, as a member of the "sage Council", Ericsson, who has a clear understanding of Noah''s terror, will certainly worry about whether Noah''s arrival means that there will be another disaster here. However, human beings can not resist the "God killer". So, it''s quite natural to be afraid, to be afraid, to be nervous. In the face of the members of the "sage Council" who are deeply rooted in the terror of "God killers" like elixin, Noah would not listen to him, no matter how much he explained it. Simply, Noah didn''t explain. "I need to talk to Alice about something very important." Noah sighed. "So, there should be nothing like monitoring or monitoring. As long as you can do it, everything here will be safe in the end. Let''s say the head office?" "It is It''s Yilixin tightened his face and tried to resist the nervous response, and then he retreated obediently. Seeing this, Noah also stretched out his hand, pushed the door in front of him and went into Alice''s bedroom. Once in Alice''s bedroom, the first thing that came into Noah''s eyes was an extremely luxurious bed. It is not only luxurious in shape and scale, but also has a light gauze ceiling, which floats back and forth in the breeze blowing from the window, making a pleasant sound of gauze friction. In a bed like this, Alice, in her pajamas, with her eyes closed and her hands clasped together, lay on her chest. Strictly speaking, Noah only saw Alice twice. But, these two times, Alice has always been a noble and elegant appearance, just like a real princess in general. However, at this moment, in front of Noah, the Alice lying on the bed is not as noble and elegant as before, and some are only weak. Because of her poor health, Alice''s pretty face was a little pale. Although her breath was very stable, it was also very weak, which made her feel very pitiful.In addition, it can be called a stunning beauty. I believe that as long as a man sees this scene for the first time, he can''t help but make a living and kiss Alice in the past. After all, this kind of Alice is too much like a sleeping beauty. The delicate beauty that I can see can make every man feel distressed, which leads to the idea that if she used to kiss her, she would wake up. Noah didn''t have the urge. But, looking at Alice''s sickly appearance and thinking of the other party''s noble appearance in front of him, even Noah couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. "Hum --!" At this time, in front of Alice''s bed, that is, in front of Noah, the space suddenly fluctuated, and gradually condensed into a figure. That''s exactly Alice, who is well-dressed on weekdays and absolutely matches the name of princess. But it''s just Alice''s spiritual body. "Welcome to my house, Lord Noah - should I say that?" As soon as they met, Alice looked pitifully at Noah with a look that she would never have had before. "Just wait outside. I''m sure I can figure out a perfect escape plan to go outside. Now, when you come, I don''t have any excuse to steal again Are you going out again? " Noah couldn''t help crying and laughing at this. "You can''t mean to say that your body is like that, and you still want to sneak out. It''s not good to get along with someone, but you can''t get along with yourself." "It''s boring to stay here all the time." Alice made a strange scene. "People like Lord Noah who can travel around Italy all day can''t understand me." "It doesn''t matter if I can understand you, it''s just that you understand your own physical condition." Noah rolled his eyes, crossed Alice''s spirit, and came to Alice''s sleeping bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and smoothed the messy hair on Alice''s forehead. "There are people who don''t love themselves. It''s unbelievable..." Noah''s behavior is entirely a habit formed by taking care of a group of "cursed children" in the world of "dark bullets". However, Noah''s intimate behavior, in Alice''s own eyes, made Alice a little shy. "With It''s unbelievable to touch a girl''s body or something "Oh? Is it? " Noah glanced at Alice''s spirit, and the corners of his mouth curved. "I remember that I didn''t touch a girl''s body three months ago in the war with rohao, WOBAN and Doni three months ago, but a girl offered a kiss to me." Alice was recalled by Noah''s words, and at last she recalled it, and a look of embarrassment appeared on her pretty face. "Then At that time, I only used the quiet body! It''s a split! Not ontology! So it''s OK! yes! you ''re right! That''s it Looking at Alice''s spirit which was a little incoherent, Noah suddenly laughed. He helped Alice smooth her forehead and changed her hand to caress Alice''s pale cheek, and began to speak sarcastically. "You are also right. The words of spirit are not counted. So let me take away the kiss of noumenon." "What What? " Alice''s spirit was on the spot. Then, in front of Alice''s spirit, Noah, sitting on the edge of the bed, began to lean down and put his face to Alice''s lips lying on the bed. "Why? Gee, gee, Gee Alice''s spirit obviously began to panic. "Wait wait! Lord Noah! Are you serious? " Ignoring the panic of Alice''s spirit, Noah drew closer to Alice and kissed Alice''s pale lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 (Please subscribe! Please, monthly ticket! Please recommend! Please give me a reward! Please collect Alice Louis ORF nafall is the princess. From the aspect of family life or temperament, this lady is really a real princess. Unfortunately, the noble princess has become the real sick sleeping beauty. So if anyone is in Alice''s bedroom now, he will mistake the scene in front of him as the bridge in the classic fairy tale where Prince tries to kiss the sleeping beauty. In the panic of Alice''s body, Noah did not hesitate to take Alice''s lips to captivity. Alice had no idea that Noah would really take her lips while she was sleeping in her body, and stayed there for a while. In this case, Noah, who took away Alice''s body''s lips, had no bad thoughts. Almost at the same time that Alice''s soft touch was transmitted into her nerves, a pattern began to emerge in her mind. That is the pattern of the incarnation of the priest. One opens his arm to the sky, like a figure in gorgeous clothes that wants to hold the whole sky around. Wellerslana''s image of Sardinia was a glittering 15-year-old. It was the fifth incarnation of wellerslana, who was a hero and Saint, who led and guarded them - the "young man.". Now, the incarnation of the young has been derived from the incarnation of the priest. Noah had the power to give protection and blessing to others, even the incarnation of the priest above him, who had the same strength as the young man of wellerslana. Noah then held Alice in her arms and kissed Alice on her lips. At first glance, it was like a scene of a prince ready to kiss a sleeping beauty. But Noah and Alice, who are prepared to use the ability of the priest incarnation, are not princes and princesses, but kings and patrons, rulers and dominators. "Well Alice''s body gave out a faint, unconscious, murmur. Seeing such a scene in front of her own eyes, and the body is kissed by others. Alice''s separation has been completely confused there, even the whole head is blank in a moment, and she doesn''t know what to do, and panic into a group. But Alice''s pale face began to turn red. Noah can feel it clearly. In her cup, Alice, which was originally extremely weak, was gradually aroused by the magic stimulation of her body. Like the grass after the rain has a bright green color and breathtaking anger, she gradually has strength. Alice''s body has already affected the body because of excessive consumption of spiritual power, which makes the body lose its vitality, which will gradually become weak, and even finally it can not move, and can only rely on separate body to move outside. The more she uses the power of the body separation, the weaker Alice is, and almost in the death cycle. So now Noah will use her own strength to awaken Alice''s vitality and let Alice regain her former ability of action. So when Noah and Alice''s unconscious lips came into contact, something like a passage had quietly opened. A magic channel that cannot be seen with the eyes. Through this passage Noah can convey the strongest protection to Alice. Feeling the opening of the spell power channel, Noah raises her spell power, and in this process, she refined the pure spell power to form a protective force, which makes it flow from the inside of the body to the chest, then from the chest to the throat, and finally through the throat, it reaches the mouth and pours it into Alice''s body. "Woo --!" Alice''s body in sleep made a short, dull sound. But, with the continuous refinement of the spell of the fortified force, Alice''s body outline began to glow faintly. In the process, Alice''s originally weak body, with the support of strong strength of protection, radiated her strength as a new life. The power of protection is a force similar to blessing. With the support of this power, the powerless will be given the right to use power for a short time, the unfortunate will be given short luck, and the weak will also gain strong stamina until the refined strength of the asylum is exhausted. Alice is so weak because she has the ability that others don''t have. That ability is called telepathy. Alice''s secluded body, that is, the ability of the spirit body to separate itself is derived from this ability. But this ability erodes the body, making Alice''s body very vulnerable, exhausted and out of shape as long as she goes out a little bit.Therefore, when she wants to appear in public, Alice will create a separate body. By controlling her body, she can communicate with her surroundings like a healthy person. Generally speaking, the spirit can''t touch anything. However, Alice can make the spirit look like a real person by combining telepathy with mental ability. Besides eating, Alice is basically the same as ordinary people. It''s just because of this ability that Alice''s body becomes fragile. Therefore, the more she creates the spirit, the worse Alice''s body will be. Because of this, Ericsson set up a barrier to prevent the spirit from coming in and out of the museum, so as not to let Alice create the spirit body and run around, so as not to make the body worse. However, with the support of Noah''s "priestly" incarnation, this situation will be improved. Noah''s magic power is above the ordinary "God killer". And the power of the incarnation of "priest" is generally higher than that of "Youth". When the two phases are superimposed, once Noah''s refined reinforcement power is poured into Alice''s body, then, the added strength will become the strength to support Alice''s fragile body movement. In this way, Alice''s body will be no different from that of a normal person before the strength of her body is exhausted. She can at least get a normal life of more than one or two years. It can''t be said that Alice is given any strong body, but it''s OK to let Alice have a free body. Therefore, Noah constantly refined the pure incantation force into Alice''s body, and poured it into Alice''s body until Alice''s body could not bear any more force, and gently separated her lips. I don''t know when Alice''s spirit will disappear. Alice''s body, which Noah held in her arms, her pale face had been completely replaced by ruddy, and her breath became strong and powerful. Then, with a slight quiver of her eyelids, Alice opened her eyes. A closer look, that pair of beautiful big eyes have been full of water vapor, almost let Noah have the same feeling that he will be sucked in by those eyes. "Then That Just as Noah was about to look away, Alice''s voice, with a little shyness, began to ring. "Can you let me go first?" In a word, let the atmosphere of the scene suddenly become a little bit embarrassed. After all, Noah held Alice tightly, which made her feel shy. However, to be able to hold the princess who is known as the most elegant and noble in Europe, and taste each other''s lips until just now, Noah''s actions today will definitely set off a storm in the whole magic world. Fortunately, only Noah and Alice were present, no one else. At the moment, Noah pressed down a little strange in his heart, gently released Alice in his arms, picked up the pillow, put it on Alice''s back, and let Alice sit back on the bed. "Thank you..." Alice''s mosquito voice, pretty face slightly red, has been afraid to see Noah, let Noah can''t help but secretly laugh. Even the lady who is called the princess is just a common girl in the love between men and women "How about it?" Noah touched his nose and asked in a funny way. "Feel better?" "Well..." Alice pretended to be calm and forced herself to smile gracefully as usual, but instead she brought Noah a sense of shame. "I can feel a powerful force in my body." "The power of reinforcement will enable you to live like a normal person until it is exhausted." Noah gave a smile and then made a mockery. "When the strength is exhausted, I''ll give you more." Alice lowered her head in shame and indignation. It was Alice''s first kiss in the real sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Lei Xiang", "I''m drunk", "white dried meat noodles", "hellsingeva", "ningmingshang") "Thank you very much for your special effort for my health." After a lot of trouble, Alice seemed to have calmed down at last, and, as usual, gave Noah a graceful smile, greeting Noah with an indisputable courtesy. "Although the human body has already had the ability to protect the king, it seems that the human body has not been able to adapt to the power from the gods in a short time. If you want to move freely, it will take about a day to adapt. Now, you can only lie in bed, and there is no way to call on the king." Alice''s demure manner of speaking made people feel that she was just like a liar. However, Noah could see that it was not that Alice didn''t really mind being robbed of her first kiss, but that she was trying to hide her feelings. If you directly put this kind of thing to the point, it would be too confusing amorous feelings. So Noah shrugged his shoulders and deliberately pandered to Alice''s performance, saying with an expression as if nothing had happened. "It''s OK. It''s not everyone''s chance to have a dialogue with Princess Alice''s body. I''m very satisfied." "Is it?" Alice''s smile is still elegant. "It''s a pleasure to satisfy Wang." "Better." Noah grinned bitterly and his voice began to turn. "Actually, I have something to ask you for this time." "Miss Erica basically said it when she contacted me, but she didn''t tell me the content directly. After all, there are still many inconveniences on the phone." Alice nodded to Noah. "If I can help, I will try my best to help Wang." "That would be the best." Noah looked straight at Alice. "Genivia, you don''t know this God ancestor?" "Lord gnivia?" There was an unexpected look on Alice''s face. "Has Lord Noah met Lord gnivia?" "Said hello." Noah narrowed his eyes. "It''s just that this God ancestor doesn''t just want to say hello to me, and I don''t know what she''s planning. If you can, I want you to tell me the information about that God ancestor." Hearing this, Alice frowned gently, thinking and shaking her head. "I''m really sorry, although Lord gnivia is the most superior demon queen, and we do have a detailed grasp of her details, but I can tell Lord Noah that there is not much information about Lord gnivia." "It doesn''t matter. Did you say that the God ancestor fell down from the original Earth Goddess''s posture for some special reason, and then was reincarnated?" Noah waved his hand. "I don''t know very much about the origin of gnivia, but from the information you gave me, I can infer something. That God ancestor came to me not long ago and invited me to Napoli, saying that there would be a god of disobedience. I don''t understand why the other party invited me to this matter. So, if you think about it, I will be able to tell you something about it What, just tell me. " Will naborius ever appear? And Lord gnivia invited Lord Noah to come? " Alice was stunned at first, then silent. Noah didn''t bother Alice either. Instead, he quietly held his arm and waited for Alice''s answer. After half a ring, Alice looked up and her big, beautiful eyes were directly on Noah''s eyes. "Since Lord gnivia invited Lord Noah to Napoli to witness the appearance of the God of disobedience, it must be something. Although I don''t know what Lord gnivia is trying to do, there is an intelligence that may help the king." "Intelligence?" Noah''s eyes lit up and asked. "What kind of information?" "Lord gnivia has been looking for some existence." Alice''s expression became solemn. "That''s the God known as the last king." "The last king?" Noah was stunned. "What God is that?" "If we know, we don''t have to bother with Lord gnivia, who doesn''t have to work so hard to find the whereabouts of that being." Alice said with a wry smile. "We only know that the last king is the last king in the world, or the God of steel." "The last king in the world? "Steel" Noah''s brows began to wrinkle. Noah didn''t know what the "Last King of the world" meant. However, Noah, who had been familiar with various mythological systems, understood the word "steel".The word "steel" here means "steel" and "weapon". It refers to the heroes who once killed "dragon" and "snake" by holding weapons made of steel and possessing incomparable skills. For example, it is said that Medusa, the female snake demon, was beheaded and dedicated to Perseus, the Dragon slaying hero of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. For example, one of the gods Doni killed, who usurped the power and power of the immortal body protected by steel by Doni, and the hero who had bathed in dragon blood, siggfried. For example, in Japanese mythology, he killed the Baqi serpent and got the conquering God of grass shaved sword from the body of Baqi serpent. Another example is Nezha, the third prince who once pulled the dragon''s tendons and peeled off the Dragon skin in the Chinese canon. These heroes who hold weapons made of steel and have slaughtered "dragon" and "snake" or have an unusual relationship with "dragon" and "snake" in mythology are called "steel". "As far as we know, Lord gnivia had an extraordinary relationship with the last king when he was a goddess, and he was always trying to awaken the last king." Alice said to Noah. "Therefore, Lord gnivia has always had a different attachment to" steel. " "You mean..." Noah said with some relief. "The God of disobedience, which appeared in Napoli this time, is likely to be steel?" "I''m afraid so." Alice nodded heavily. "Otherwise, the Lord gnivia would not have appeared so easily in front of the godkiller and the disobedient God." "In that case, what does she mean by inviting me in?" Noah was puzzled. "If the" steel "that appears is the" Last King "she wants to wake up, isn''t inviting me to go there and tell me to destroy it?" "No, I should say the opposite." Alice''s eyes twinkled. "It is because Lord gnivia was unable to confirm whether the God of disobedience was the last king, so he invited you to Napoli?" Noah understood. "In other words, does gnivia want to borrow my hand to confirm that the" steel "is the" king of the last " "I''m afraid so." Alice sighed. "After all, Lord Noah is very special, because he killed two high-level" disobedience gods "at the same time, and became a" God killer ". Soon after, he defeated Marquis WOBAN, Lord rohao and salbutreqing successively. He has powerful power. His time to become a" God killer "is too short. He will want to use you, too That''s understandable. " "Use me?" When he heard this, Noah laughed with great pleasure. "Good. It''s enough to know the news. At least it makes me understand that God ancestor can lay down heavy hands, and there is no need to be merciful." Alice was stunned. Looking at the cheerful smile on Noah''s face because of her strong personality, Alice smiles. "Well, you are worthy of it. Otherwise, it will be meaningless." "Yes?" Noah blinked suspiciously when she heard that Alice suddenly gave up the honorific words and made some impolite remarks. "No, don''t mind. I''m just talking to myself." The most noble and elegant lady in Europe gave a beautiful smile to Noah. "But Lord Noah, I hope you will listen to me no Two pieces of advice "Advice?" Noah looked at Alice. Princess Alice has extraordinary spiritual power and insight. It''s something the whole magic world knows. So, even the Princess Alice used the word "advice" to Noah, and Noah had to care. Then Alice said such a thing. "I hope you don''t take it lightly when you face Lord gnivia!" "And you need to pay attention to one person!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 (thank you very much for the reward of "the second dimension is my family", "Purple Wan ," this room of witches and horses "," sleeping in rainy night "and" silver family of life " "Don''t take it lightly? Pay attention to one person? " Noah took seriously into account the words that Alice had said. "You let me not be too careless in the face of Genovia, because of the so-called seal you mentioned before?" The first time Alice met Alice, Alice once said that there was a seal in the bodies of the fathers. It is at the cost of life that the God ancestors can recover their strength and posture when they were goddess of earth in a short time, and become the seal of "God who does not follow". God ancestors are very powerful enemies to mankind. In terms of human rank, the God ancestor is at least the highest level of human''s "Paladin", and even above the paladin, which can rival the beast. However, for the "God killer", the enemies of the level of god beast and knight are not enough, even if there are more, it will not be useful. But if the gods, at the cost of life, unlock the seal in their bodies, the gods who have recovered to the posture of "the goddess of earth who do not follow" will be able to compete with the God killer. Thus, even the "God killer" can not ignore the God ancestors. Alice will give such advice, and it is also for granted. "That''s the seal of the dragon and snake." Alice made such a statement as she replied. "But I''m not saying it lightly because of not just this relationship, but also because of the special nature of the gnyvian himself." "Its own particularity?" Noah was stunned. "God''s ancestors are very special, right?" "Then, the gnyvian will only be more special because she is the most superior king of the devil." Alice came out with the information that surprised Noah. "You may not know that there will be a patron god around the most superior demon girl, and there is a god around the gnyvia to protect her!" "What do you say?" Noah was shocked. "There was God in the shelter of gnyvia?" "Yes." Alice added to her tone just as she was trying to increase the credibility of her words. "I have had several contacts with the adults of gnyvia and have seen the patron of the gnyvian. If the Noah wants to deal with the adults of gnyvia, I should not only be careful that the adults of gnivia will untie the seal of dragon snake, but also the Patron God beside them." Only when he heard this, Noah understood how difficult that Genovia was. Not only can we recover the posture of the goddess of earth by unlocking the seal of dragon and snake in the body, but also the presence of the patron god. In that case, even if Noah really wants to deal with gnyvia, it will be very troublesome? After all, the worst case is that you need to be on both gods at the same time. Plus nabori''s "God of steel" that will appear, Noah is likely to face the need to deal with three gods. "Before, I was facing three kings. Is this time to face three gods?" Noah could not turn her own bitter smile. "Is it so unlucky?" "Well, if it''s Noah, that level of light and loose will be solved." Alice blinked playfully. "You are the most special king. Since you can defeat the three kings, what can you do to defeat the three gods?" "It''s better to be able to be that simple." Noah turned a white eye. "So who are the people you have me to pay attention to?" "Aleck!" Alice has a good face. "Alexander gascoin, known as the prince of black, is the king''s character as you are!" "Aleck "Is it?" Noah sank. "And the black prince will come?" "I have said before that the prince Aleck has some origins with the adults of gnyvia and has a great interest in the last king that the people of Georgia have been looking for. If he knows what the adults of Georgia are doing now, will they pass by?" Alice cast her eyes on Noah. "Noah has already made a hand with Marquis vaughur, Lord rohao and salbartrachin, and so on. How much the" God killer "is beyond the normal existence, and you are sure you know it Then Alice''s expression was a little worried. "But Alexander is a decisive difference from these kings, so you may think he is better than the other kings, but be careful that you will fall into a lost trap when you fight him." "Oh?" Noah''s eyebrows picked up. "Is Aleck so hard to deal with?" "Yes." Alice nodded without hesitation."Every king who has dealt with you before is basically a strong man who is dedicated to the process of fighting. He is a real fighter. Only Alexander is different from other kings. He is not so much a fighter as a counselor." Noah has heard a little about this. Different from the rest of the "God killers", the black Prince Alec is full of intelligence and resourcefulness. He doesn''t like to fight head-on. Noah has heard about this from Erica, Liliana and others more than once. Now, as Alec''s old enemy, she once fought against him with Paul. Alice said that. That''s not so convincing. Thinking of this, Noah suddenly felt that he understood why Alice and Paul could fight against Alec after joining hands. Because Alec is not a "God killer" who is good at confrontation with people. In this way, Alice may be able to counter with the same superb strategy, and let the black prince fall into some kind of trap, right? In short, the confrontation between Alice and the black Prince is not so much a confrontation as a strategic one. In addition, with the help of the "Paladin" who is the highest level of human beings like Paul, who can compete with the beast, Alice may be able to resist Alec to some extent. On the contrary, "God killer" like Noah, who is good at confrontation, even if his strength is above Alec, may be calculated and defeated. That''s why Alice asked Noah to pay attention to Alec. "The man has a keen sense of smell. He may have sensed the action of Lord gnivia and may have arrived in Napoli." Alice finally reminds me. "Lord Noah may also have a conflict with him. Please be careful of that man, who has no gentlemanly demeanor, and will choose to deal with his enemies by any means." "I see." Noah raised his eyes and laughed indifferently. "I did receive your advice." "My body is still adapting to the strength of Lord Noah''s intensive care, and I should be able to move normally soon." Alice''s eyes began to look like a mischievous child. "Then, I will certainly go and join in the fun Well, I''m going to help. " "Is it?" Looking at the noble princess in front of her that is naughty and elegant, Noah''s heart can not help but have the impulse to tease. Perhaps because of his strong personality, Noah could not help but tease those who were strong and noble. In the world of "magic night", it was because of this that he played the same strong young boy around. Now, seeing Alice''s noble and elegant posture, Noah could not help but think of teasing her. Now Noah reached out and stroked Alice''s cheek, staring at her intensely. "Then, shall I help you to teach your Highness the black prince who is not against you?" Alice''s expression suddenly froze. She felt Noah''s hand caressing her cheek, and looked at Noah''s burning eyes. Her noble and elegant posture disappeared. Instead, she was as flustered as an ordinary girl. "No That''s OK! Lord Noah, just concentrate on Lord gnivia and the "steel" that appears "Is that so?" Noah put his face on Alice''s. "Then, for the sake of victory, should the noble princess give the warrior a blessing kiss or something like that?" As Noah''s face approached, Alice''s face turned red and hot, and her eyes were blurred. "But But You''ve just had a kiss... " Noah took Alice''s chin and lifted her face up. "That doesn''t count." "Woo..." Looking at the promise that the more and more close to the face, Alice is finally unable to bear shyness, closed her eyes, waiting for the moment to come. Seeing Alice blush and close her eyes, she looked like she was waiting for the moment when Noah would kiss her. Noah was very amused. If Alice like this is publicized, it will make the men and women who are looking forward to Alice look silly? Now, Noah gave Alice a little bit on her lips, and then he left without nostalgia, laughing. "Thank you for your hospitality, princess." With that, Noah got up directly, touched Alice''s head, waved his hand, and walked towards the door with a smile. Alice then opened her eyes, staring at Noah''s leaving, and unconsciously stroked her lips and pressed them. Recalling the two different feelings of Noah''s tongue kiss and light kiss, Alice couldn''t control her heart beat, which made her heart beat fast under her plump chest, and her pretty face became more and more red with her recollection.After a while, Alice could not bear the shyness in her heart. She hid herself in the quilt and sobbed. "What a fool I am! Why don''t you avoid it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from "the book lover SD"! As well as the reward of "the soul of the fallen", "the blank rhythm", "fantasy dream rain" and "Pok mon"!) Napoli, also known as Napoli City, is one of the few big cities in Italy. It is also a port street and a tourist destination. The beauty and elegance of the ancient capital even gave rise to the saying "you can turn your eyes when you see Napoli.". As one of the three night scenes in the world, Napoli city is not only illuminated by all kinds of lights at night. If you look to the East, you can also see a magnificent volcano ten kilometers away. Napoli, known as the birthplace of pizza, is actually a university town. In 1224, the University of Napoli, which was established in the time of the Syrian Kingdom, is still alive today. Because of this environment, there are a lot of second-hand bookstores in the city. Especially around Bellini square in old city street, where is a very famous second-hand bookstore street. In such a city, at the corner of Napoli, there is an old street. Near the square of Garibaldi and the cathedral, there is a corner of the city in the style of a marketplace. Right there, there''s a second-hand bookstore called Millard''s house. The design of this shop is very neat. Obviously, it is a very small second-hand bookstore, but there are various kinds of old books of different sizes in the store, which are various and disorderly, giving out a unique atmosphere. Noah, Erica and Liliana, who flew directly from London to Napoli, Italy, are now in front of the second-hand bookstore. "At last..." Even Noah could not help but complain. "It''s the first time I''ve been flying several times so frequently. Even if I don''t have any physical problems, I''m still a little tired mentally." Erica and Liliana nodded to cater. If you take a closer look, no matter Erica or Liliana, there is a trace of fatigue left in their eyes because of their hard work. "Lily." Erica pushes herself and says to Liliana. "Is this where you belong to the bronze black cross?" "That''s right." Liliana also picked up her spirits and nodded to Noah and Erica. "You wait here. I''ll get her." As a result, Liliana went directly into the second-hand bookstore, and soon brought out the owner of the second-hand bookstore. It was a woman of unknown age, with a lot of lace on her body. She looked very soft and beautiful. She had a baby face. "Diane Millard greets the king." The baby faced woman, carrying her skirt, saluted Noah solemnly. "I also ask Wang to forgive my poor hospitality." "Miss Dina is a witch who lives in Napoli. She belongs to the bronze black cross like me, and is also the wise teacher who has given me magic." Liliana also added an introduction. "To me, Miss Diana is just like a teacher." "Teacher? How old am I? " Diane said this to Liliana and puffed up her cheeks. "I do teach you the witchcraft, but it''s not your teacher." "It is Is it? " Liliana''s eyes twitched visibly and began to laugh. Seeing this, Noah and Erica also get together and start to whisper. "That is to say, this young lady named Diana is actually much older than she seems to be?" "At least that''s what I know. You know, Lily and I are childhood sweethearts. When I first met her, I was only seven years old. At that time, Miss Dina was her present appearance." "Is it nine years since you were seven years old? That''s what it looks like for a long time? " "It''s nothing strange. As long as the magic power is cultivated to a perfect level, the witches can maintain their young appearance and body. Although that is said, time will always elapse. If you take a closer look, you can still find the fishtail pattern in Miss Diana''s eyes." "How old is she?" It''s better not to think too much about this kind of thing... " Having reached such a consensus, Noah and Erica decided to turn a blind eye to the matter. Then Noah came forward. "I''m sorry, Miss Diana. I believe you already know the reason why we came to Polly. So, I''m sorry, can you first tell me if there is any strange thing happening here, and whether there is any sign of" God of disobedience " At the mention of business, Diana also converged and nodded to Noah."I see. Let''s go to the shop and talk about it." Noah, Erica and Liliana all nod their heads and enter the second-hand bookstore under the leadership of Dina. On the second floor of the second-hand bookstore, there is a place like a waiting room and a library. On the edge of a desk, Noah took the only seat. Erica and Liliana stood behind Noah like guards and attendants, while Diana stood in front of the desk, facing Noah, as if preparing to report to her boss. This arrangement makes it clear that the status of all the people present is high and low. Noah is not the kind of person who likes to enjoy the feeling of being superior, but if he is treated like this, he will not feel that he is superior, so it doesn''t matter. In this situation, Dina took out a report in her hand and said to Noah as she flipped. "Lily contacted me not long ago and asked me to pay attention to whether there was any abnormal phenomenon on Napoli''s side. From then on, I started to investigate the signs of Napoli''s charm power, and finally detected a large number of magic power gathering in one corner of Napoli not long ago." Erica and Liliana, standing behind Noah, exchange their eyes. Even Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, Napoli has a lot of magic power gathering phenomenon, after coming to Napoli, Noah noticed. Erica and LILLIANA are not as sensitive as Noah, nor Noah''s keen sense of incantation as "God killers". However, the two girls are also excellent knights. Presumably, even later than Noah, they must have noticed the same phenomenon? That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that, according to Liliana, the place where a lot of magic power is gathered seems to be an underground relic under the management of "bronze black cross", which only witches can enter. Liliana had also entered the underground site. So, LILLIANA clearly remembers what the underground remains have. So LILLIANA spoke directly. "Is it the pillar of Hera that gathers a lot of magic power?" Hera. In Greek mythology, the wife of the God King Zeus and Athena''s half body, mertes, have the same fate. Like Athena, who was born in North Africa and worshipped by the whole Mediterranean region, Hera was originally the goddess of the Peloponnesian peninsula. Although she was not the queen of the divine world, she was also the highest Earth Goddess of the same kind. However, when women''s rights society was denied, men began to monopolize power and modify the myth, Hera and Athena fell to the same end. Hera, like mertes, became a goddess subordinate to Zeus in Greek mythology. The pillar of Hera is the seal of Hera''s snake. Just as the stone of Gorgon is the seal of Athena''s snake, the pillar of Hera is Hera''s snake. Today, the pillar of Hera is stored in the underground remains of naboli, which is managed by the bronze black cross. After perceiving that naboli had a large amount of magic power gathering, LILLIANA used the investigation of witchcraft to determine that these spell power came from the underground ruins where the pillar of Hera was stored. In this way, it is not difficult to guess the source of a lot of incantation power. And Diana''s answer confirmed Liliana''s guess. "Since the stone of Gorgon was born a few months ago, the" pillar of God of Hera "began to gather the power of incantation. The previous words were not obvious. Therefore, at the beginning, we thought that it was just the power stored in the God''s utensils that was leaked out, so we did not associate it with the God who did not follow." "Athena first, and now Hera?" Noah frowned. "But shouldn''t it be steel that appears in Napoli "Go and have a look first." Erica makes a quick decision. "It''s better to confirm it first!" Noah nodded in agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Thank you very much^_ ^"," Ning Ming Shang "and" closed sacrifice to the moon "reward!) Napoli was originally a colonial city of the ancient Greeks. At that time, the remains of quarries, sewers and water tanks built by the later Roman people still remain. They are regarded as underground relics near the old city streets. Even the underground warehouses of grain and wine left in the middle ages still exist here. Although many places, such as the underground ruins of the old city street, have become tourist attractions in Napoli, some of the more important and magical remains have not been disclosed to the public. Instead, they are sealed and hidden by the witches in Napoli. The remains of this part are mainly concentrated in the Santa luqia area. It''s an area facing Napoli Bay and includes tourist attractions such as the port of Santa Lucia and egg fort. Under the leadership of Dina, Noah, Erica and Liliana enter an old clothing store in this area, and are taken to the deep of the store by the owner''s wife who is very suitable for the store. This landlady is also a witch of bronze black cross. Deep inside the store, there is an entrance to an underground relic. On the uncovered ground, a four corner cave leading to the underground remains is displayed in front of Noah and his party. The stone staircase extends to the underground scene. No matter who can clearly see it, they can also vaguely detect the traces of magic power fluctuating around the cave. Needless to say, it was caused by the boundary around the entrance of the relic. "This is the temple of Hera, the entrance to the underground remains of the pillar of Hera." Diana explained to Noah as the landlady went to the entrance for some kind of work. "Originally, the temple of Hera is a place that people can''t enter except for the witch. Even lily has only a few experiences in entering it. Usually, the witch who belongs to the bronze black cross guards here. There are also barriers around it to prevent intruders and prevent the leakage of incantation. Please wait for a moment, and then we can untie the boundary After that, you can enter Originally, this kind of border has the function of identifying enemy and foe, which can be passed by people approved by Diana. However, the curse resistance of "God killer", which can be called a foul, is not flexible enough to choose whether or not to resist the touched spell. Once touched, regardless of whether it is beneficial or not, once touched, it will be erased by tyranny. If Noah is allowed to approach without lifting the border in advance, the whole border will collapse due to Noah''s body touch, and then the boundary will have to be rebuilt. Instead, it''s better to untie part of it and let the "God killer" pass through. In this way, if you want to rebuild the boundary, you only need to repair the part that has been untied. When the dame who acts as the landlady unties the boundary, under the leadership of Dina, Noah, Erica and Liliana walk down the stone steps of the entrance together. When Noah and his party entered the underground ruins, they saw a long and slender passage like an abandoned tunnel. If you go back to B.C., it should have been a quarry, so it''s very similar to the abandoned tunnel. But that''s not the case with the large number of murals that have been carved all over the walls. They are murals drawn with simple and simple lines. If we say it was carved by human beings in the stone age, maybe some people will believe it. And there''s a lot of snake like creatures on it. Some are big snakes that curl up their long bodies. Some are Hydra with several heads. There are snakes with bat like wings. Some of them have sharp claws and tusks. They are more dragon creatures than snakes. But in the final analysis, dragons are also snakes. All kinds of snakes are depicted on the wall. In addition, there are some lines of cattle, birds, pigs and lions. As long as people with a little magic cultivation come here to have a look, it will be able to recognize that all these creatures are symbols of the Earth Mother God. The period when these murals were carved is estimated to be after the reign of the Roman Empire. "In the past, this underground relic was a secret underground shrine for the witches who served the Earth Goddess." LILLIANA, who was walking beside Noah, whispered to Noah. "Since the patriarchal Christianity became the state religion, the Earth Goddess who served feminism in the past, and the witches with sacred power were regarded as witches and were hunted down. They fled to the underground to protect their wisdom and build this kind of underground shrine for the purpose of conveying information." "These murals on the wall depict the goddess of the earth, the object of belief of the witch?" Erica looked at the murals and whispered."In the ancient world, witches who served mother earth were the archetypes of modern witches. With the popularization of Christianity in Europe, they lost their faith since ancient times, which can be said to be suppressed and resisted. In this process, originally sacred witches were persecuted and became the existence of being feared and taboo, namely, witches, right?" Liliana nodded with some complicated expression. I think it''s sad for her ancestors? Then, Diane, who was at the front, suddenly spoke. "Here it is." Almost at the same time, Noah and his party reached the end of the stone steps, stepped on the flat ground, and reached the depth of the underground temple. What appeared before Noah was a vast open space like an altar. The ground is painted with snakes and Dragons just like the mural. In addition, there are also some ancient characters and patterns symbolizing magic meaning, just like a huge magic array, covering the whole open space. In the center of such a magic field, there is a black stone pillar. It''s a thin cylinder made of black stone similar to obsidian. The height of the column is about two meters, and the surface is carved with a line drawing that looks like a snake. Although it is only a poor carving, it has a magical power that can attract the attention of the viewer. On such a cylinder, whether Noah, Erica or Liliana, they can detect a huge magic force gradually condensing. "This is the pillar of Hera." Dina shook hands and prayed like a pilgrim, and her expression was quite religious. "Hundreds of years ago, the Witch of Napoli, our ancestors, discovered this stone pillar in Greece and laboriously moved it to this place. Only then can we visualize the symbol of the God we once served as we are now." Hearing this, Liliana shook hands and prayed like a devout believer. Even Erica, who was not a witch, closed her eyes. Only Noah frowned at the pillar of Hera, which was constantly fluctuating with great incantation power. "Hum --!" At this time, Noah''s pocket, an object suddenly and violently vibrated, and also released a huge incantation force, reverberating in the whole space like a ripple. "Buzz!" At the same time, the "pillar of Hera" seems to be in response to the earthquake, and the huge incantation force that originally gathered on the stone pillar fluctuated like boiling water. "Why What''s the matter? " Erica, Liliana and Diana are shocked. Noah quickly took an object out of his pocket. Like the Hera stone pillar, it is made of obsidian on the surface, depicting a woman''s head with all her hair composed of snakes. It is the stone of Gorgon. "Hum --!" At this moment, Athena''s "snake" and Hera''s "snake" have a strong resonance, which makes the stone of Gorgon and the pillar of Hera release extremely huge magic power at the same time, turning into substantial waves and reverberating in the surrounding space. "Is that the stone of Gorgon?" Diana is worthy of being an ancient witch. She immediately recognized the real body of Noah''s badge and exclaimed. "Not good!" Erica and Liliana know something more and cry out. "Athena''s" snake "resonates with Hera''s" snake ". In this way, not only Athena, but also Hera will appear!" Noah''s eyes were fixed, and he firmly grasped the stone of Gorgon. He said without hesitation. "Let''s go first, Dinah. You''ll try to suppress the power of the pillar of Hera!" "It is Yes Diana responds quickly. Noah, together with Erica and Liliana, stepped back on their toes, leaped up the stone steps and charged to the ruins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lingchen, dreamy rain and windless Haotian "Hoo Hoo!" At the entrance to the underground ruins deep in the old clothes shop, three figures carrying a gust of wind burst out of the interior one after another, and directly rushed up into the air. Then, they just spun around, stabilized themselves and landed on the ground. "Hum --!" At the entrance of the underground ruins, a wave of incantation power rippled from the inside, gradually becoming more and more intense. "Buzz!" In Noah''s hand, the stone of Gorgon vibrated and released the wave of incantation force. It seemed that he wanted to echo and fuse with the incantation force at the entrance of the relic. Even the stone of Gorgon became extremely hot and almost burned Noah''s palm. As a result, Noah not only did not release the stone of Gorgon, but grasped it tightly. The incantation force in his body flowed like a stream of water. Through his palm, he burned and surged like a flame, covering the stone of Gorgon. Covered by Noah''s incantation power, the stone of Gorgon stagnated, and the charm power on it was slowly suppressed by Noah''s incantation power and retracted into the badge. Until then, the stone of Gorgon stopped shaking, and the temperature on it gradually dropped, and returned to its original coldness. At the same time, the incantation power from the underground ruins seems to have lost its object of care, slowly retracting back and disappearing gradually. "Hoo..." Erica and Liliana are relieved. Even Noah, looking at the "stone of Gorgon" in his hand, could not help but smile bitterly. "Athena, that guy, really left me a very troublesome thing..." Because of the stone of Gorgon, Noah has fought with WOBAN, rohao and Doni one after another, and has fought with Athena many times. Now, the stone of Gorgon can also resonate with the pillar of Hera and lead to the appearance of Hera. It has to be said that Noah is more and more aware of the hot hand of the stone of Gorgon. "This is not surprising. Before the advent of male chauvinism, the Earth Goddess was regarded as the most basic belief in women''s rights society, and the symbol of the Earth Goddess was" snake. " Liliana took a breath. "It is not surprising that Athena and Hera, who were also distorted and deprived of their status after the arrival of patriarchy, degenerated into the subordinate gods of Zeus in myth. It is not surprising that their" snakes "will resonate "That is to say, we should not let the stone of Gorgon be too close to the pillar of Hera?" Erica said directly. "Otherwise, there is a real possibility that Hera will appear, and maybe." Noah did not open his mouth to speak. Instead, he held on to Athena''s snake in his hand. He recalled Hera''s snake in the underground ruins and Alice''s words. His brows grew tighter and tighter. "Is Alice wrong? Isn''t gnivia''s aim at the appearance of steel Genivia invited Noah to Napoli and said that there was going to be a god of disobedience on Napoli''s side. However, according to the present situation, even if there is a god of disobedience, it will only be Hera, the mother earth God, and there is no sign of the God of disobedience of steel. In that case, what was the purpose of gnivia''s invitation to Napoli? Or, as Alice said, is he going to use Noah to prove that the "steel" in Napoli is the "king of the last" that gnivia seeks? Erica and Liliana naturally understood why Noah had such doubts. Although the two chivalrous maidens were not present at the time, Noah conveyed Alice''s words to Erica and Liliana afterwards. Therefore, Erica and Liliana also know Alice''s conjecture. "I think Princess Alice''s conjecture should be correct. Lord gnivia''s purpose is still" steel. " Erica says what she thinks. "It''s just that there are all kinds of factors that lead to the appearance of the God of disobedience. Sometimes it''s just a small introduction. Sometimes it''s also the summoning phenomenon caused by a god like the pillar of Hera. Maybe there are some factors that we don''t know about Napoli that can make" steel "appear?" "I feel the same way." Liliana also said what she thought. It is possible that the "iron pillar" is closely related to the "God of the serpent." The so-called "steel" originally refers to the heroes who slaughtered "dragon" and "snake" in mythology, and had a close relationship with "dragon" and "snake". When the earth goddesses are belittled and their "winged snake" on behalf of themselves are rendered as evil demons - "dragon", the heroes of the "steel" who slaughtered the dragon in myth can be said to be the symbol of men who have tampered with the myth.The men who expelled the feminism society portrayed their own "steel" as heroes and introduced them into mythology to slaughter the dragon and snake, which represent the Earth Goddess believed by women. This is a factor deliberately added to improve the status of men. Therefore, the relationship between the hero of "steel" and the goddess of earth is just like the relationship between male chauvinism and feminism. It is not too much to say that they are enemies. Now, the serpent representing Hera has such a violent reaction that the God of disobedience is not the goddess of earth, but the hero of steel, which is not impossible. Noah nodded thoughtfully, and clenched the stone of Gorgon. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, I need to be on the side of gnivia. I''ll leave it to you first, so I won''t get close to it, so as not to happen again." "I see." Erica and Liliana nod at the same time, turn around, follow the road they came to, re-enter the underground ruins. It is estimated that they will join Diana to seal the massive magic power gathered on the pillar of Hera. Seeing Erica and Liliana re-enter the underground ruins, Noah put the "Gorgon stone" in his pocket, turned around, and walked out of the old clothes shop in a respectful manner. Walking on the streets of the old city street, Noah mingled with the crowd, wandering aimlessly while taking out his mobile phone and sending an email to Alice telling Alice about the situation. It wasn''t long before Alice''s reply came. "I also agree with Miss Erica and miss Liliana that the relationship between" steel "and" snake "is inseparable. Lord gnivia, who was once the goddess of earth, has somehow become a follower of the last king. Therefore, I think that the pillar of Hera should be related to steel." After Noah finished reading the email, Alice sent a new one immediately. "My body has been able to move freely. Seeing me dancing in the hall, Ms. elixin''s expression really made me feel very interesting. But because she was too proud, she found out my plan to go out. She said that she was not easy to get better. She could not do anything outside, and then she set a border to prevent me from going out Once I must escape successfully, please wait for me to arrive Noah almost stumbled and fell to the ground, unable to sleep. The girl is really in that noble temperament hidden under the belly black and afraid that the world is not chaotic personality. With Alice''s so-called the most intelligent head in Europe, Noah has enough reasons to believe that Alice could never have not thought that once she was proud of her freedom of action, it would certainly lead to the ban of Ericsson. Therefore, Alice is likely to deliberately let Ericsson find that her health is better, and then deliberately let Ericsson watch out for herself, immersed in the game of escape, unable to extricate itself. As far as Alice is concerned, as long as it is not like the last scuffle between Noah, rohao, WOBAN and Doni, which led to the possibility of turmoil in the whole of Italy, she is likely to watch the fun on purpose? At the moment, Noah put away his mobile phone. "Yes?" However, at a certain moment, a strange feeling made Noah''s feet stop. He frowned deeply and turned his head fiercely to look at the top of a building on one side. "Is it really here?" With such a sentence, the little goddess with silver hair stood in the moonlight, and a pair of dark snake pupils gave out the cold color of death, which made people palpitating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 (thank you very much for the rewards of "xl0578946", "silver family of life", "dream of the second dimension" and "hellsingeva" In the silent night, the comfortable night wind blows slowly and blows away the dark clouds that cover the sky. Under the background of the stars shining in the midsummer night sky, the moon with soft silver light in the mid air appears in people''s vision, which is extremely beautiful. However, in this beautiful night, Noah''s body and limbs are gradually full of strength. Noah is no stranger to this state. After all, Noah has experienced this feeling several times in the more than three months since he became a godkiller. When the king kills God, the body will naturally produce this change. But before this change came, Noah had discovered the existence of the little girl. "Long time ago, Noah dolea." With such a sentence, with a shoulder length silver hair and a petite body, the ancient divine queen stood at the top of the building. Taking the moon and the starry sky as the background, she looked at Noah with a pair of dark pupils, which seemed to concentrate the whole night in the interior, and showed a supercilious smile. "How many times have we met in the dark night dominated by my concubine?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t count that, and I hope it''s better not to count too much." Noah looked up at Athena standing at the top of the building. Even though he was in the fighting state because of the goddess in front of him, his eyes were quite relaxed. "Why are you here - should I ask this question?" "If you ask, I may have to reevaluate you." Athena''s tone is very plain, but the content is quite arrogant. "I think that we will meet in such a place, maybe it is also the fate between you and me." "Karma?" Said Noah, laughing. "Didn''t you come to me on purpose?" It was during the day that the stone of Gorgon resonated with the pillar of Hera and released an abnormal wave of incantation. The stone of Gorgon is the seal of Athena''s snake. How could Athena not have noticed its change? Therefore, Noah was more willing to believe that Athena was aware of the change of the stone of Gorgon, and then followed the stone of Gorgon and came to Napoli. In fact, it is. "The concubine''s" snake "seems to resonate with the" snake "of the goddess of the same origin Sure enough, Athena, the master of wisdom, has already seen through everything, that is, her beautiful and awe inspiring face is full of insightful plainness. "This made my fighting spirit a little higher." "High morale?" Promise eyebrow a pick. "Do you still want to fight against the goddess of the same origin?" "That may also be a choice. Although you haven''t recycled the snake from you, the other person is in the same state, and even hasn''t even appeared on the ground, so it''s a little boring." Athena''s dark eyes were a little hot. "Compared to fighting with the goddess of the same origin, my body actually wants to fight with you who has a special relationship with me. Only in this way can we calm the war spirit in my heart which is boiling because of seeing you." This sentence sounds like a girl who yearns for Noah day and night to express her feelings to Noah. From the perspective of content, it is really suggestive and elegant. Not to mention, this kind of words or from that goddess Athena''s mouth said, I believe it will make all the mortals on the earth are crazy about it? It''s a pity that Athena''s words are not courtship, though they are suggestive. If you think so, it will definitely be defeated in the hands of this goddess, even bones are not left. After all, even if the snake has not been retrieved, Athena is still in charge of the dark god of the underworld. She has the power directly linked to "death". Even if she blows her breath, she can form a curse, so that people can die without a burial place? Therefore, for Athena''s words, Noah did not answer. Instead, he set his eyes on the other side''s dark eyes. Although he did not use the incantation force, his body was filled with a terrible momentum, which covered Athena in an instant. I don''t know if Athena''s presence makes the crowd disappear without a trace, leaving no one around. In this way, Noah can also be unscrupulous to release momentum, even if Athena wants to fight, Noah will accompany in the end. Noah never forgot. I have not forgotten how many barriers Athena designed for herself three months ago in order to obtain the stone of Gorgon from her own hands.It was because of Athena''s calculation that Noah was followed by WOBAN, rohao and even Doni. Therefore, if Athena wants to fight, Noah will never be lenient this time, and she must give Athena a lesson. Perhaps it was from Noah''s amazing momentum that the sense of war and determination, Athena''s cold face actually appeared a smile. That smile, on behalf of pleasure. "It''s amazing." Athena seemed to want to slowly taste Noah''s amazing momentum, like intoxicated with her tongue, licked the corner of her mouth. "I thought that since you are human beings on the earth, even if you are our enemy and the king who kills gods, you can''t match the gods in terms of spirit. But you are not weaker than the gods, and you still have intoxicating determination and determination. You are a natural warrior. No, you are a natural God of war. You are worthy of the fate of my concubine." So Athena walked down the top of the building step by step, like walking down an invisible ladder. "It''s a pity that you haven''t been prepared to fight against the three concubines for the first time. It''s a pity that you haven''t been prepared to fight against the queen for the first time Hearing this, Noah''s eyes gradually became intriguing as she slowly walked towards Athena. "That is to say, you are not here to take the Earth Goddess of the same root and the same origin as an opponent, nor do you want to take me as an opponent, but you have a sense of war in your heart. Who are you going to vent this war spirit towards?" "Oh? Do you see through it? " Athena''s step was imperceptible for a moment, and then she continued to move forward, until she came to Noah''s body, suspended in the middle of the air at the same height as Noah''s, and then stopped after overlapping her sight lines with Noah''s. "For your wisdom, as the goddess of wisdom, I will give you enough praise, Noah dolea." With that, Athena stretched out her petite palm and stroked Noah''s cheek. It was like pity for a very precious object. "That''s right. What emerges in my heart is not only the intention of war, but also the hatred of hard work. This hatred, which I will never forget, is the emotion that only appears when facing the" steel "who kill the earth God such as Qishen. Although it is still very weak, there will soon be" steel "on the ground. This is what my wisdom tells me "Steel" will soon appear in this land. Athena, as the mortal enemy of steel and the goddess of wisdom, has said so, so basically there is no need to question the truth of this sentence. "That''s why you came here to bury the steel?" Noah didn''t avoid Athena''s caressing on his cheek, as if he had become a close lover with Athena, and laughed calmly. "But, Athena, I''m sorry to tell you that if you''re aiming at steel, your enemy may not be just steel." "I know." Athena suddenly smiles, and a pair of snake pupils twinkle. "The man, the maidservant of the man known as the last king, has also come here?" "I don''t know if it''s the maid of the so-called" Last King ", but there is a god ancestor named gnevia who invited me here Noah shrugged. "So, what are you going to do?" "You already have the answer in your heart. Why do you ask my wife?" Athena caressed Noah''s cheek with nostalgia. She immediately fell from the air and landed on the ground. She turned around and left Noah with a figure of her back. "You are in line with my enemy this time." Noah laughed when he heard this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward of "Xifeng 2 on the moon night"! And "Wuma here", "Pok mon" and "little helmets" When Athena, led by Noah, walked into Diana''s second-hand bookstore in the dark, silent night, and came to the second floor of the library, which was like a waiting room or a library, Erica and Liliana, who were discussing about their desks, immediately stayed there and could not come back. "Pa --!" A thick book in Liliana''s hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. "Cough!" Holding a teacup in her hand, Erica, who had just taken a sip, almost didn''t spit out the tea in her mouth. Although she choked desperately, she choked herself, and her pretty face turned red. "Crash!" Just out of the room, Diana holding a pile of paper also stayed on the spot without any suspense. The paper pile in her arms was all sprinkled on the ground, but I didn''t even have a reaction and was completely shocked. Although she does not know Athena''s identity as clearly as Erica and Liliana, as an excellent witch, it is very easy for Diana to identify the "God of disobedience". A "God of disobedience" broke into his own home? That''s enough to keep Diana out of her mind. So, the scene suddenly became strange silence. In the face of Erica, Liliana and Dina''s performance, Noah seems as if he didn''t see it. He still looks as if he doesn''t see it. He takes Athena inside. Under Noah''s leadership, Athena came in speechless, just like a walking Doll. She didn''t have any anger on her body and face. Some of them only had the breath of death, which made Erica, Liliana and Diana wake up. At present, Erica and Liliana jump backward for a certain distance, calling out "the heart of the lion king" and "the master of silver", aiming at Athena. Diana is even more exaggerated. She chooses to run away without hesitation. She slips into the room where she has just come out, only sticking out a head from the crack of the door. This reaction is also taken for granted. It is no surprise that the God of disobedience suddenly intrudes into the base area, and everyone will subconsciously guard against it. It''s a pity that Athena really ignored the performance of Erica, LILLIANA and Diana, and even didn''t look at the three girls. Of course. As a "God of disobedience", Athena, like other gods, looked at human beings in a way that was not like livestock, but she could not put ordinary human beings into her eyes. After all, humans are too weak and powerless for God. Noah was the only one who could enter Athena''s view. "Is this your camp?" Ignoring Erica and Liliana''s overreaction, Athena glanced around her, even though she was in a lack of interest. "Even if it is temporary, the camp built with God as the opponent really lacks the flavor of the smoke of the battlefield. As the female war god in charge of the war, I can''t identify with your camp." "That would be the best." Noah did not hesitate to go back. "If everything is expected by the enemy, how can we fight?" "Did you choose such a camp based on this consideration?" Athena''s lack of interest was lost and replaced by an appreciative tone. "You''re right. If everything is expected by the enemy, there will be no way to win. Although this camp lacks tension, it is a good choice to make the enemy unexpected. It''s just that my wife has not considered it properly." With that, Athena''s body floated up, her toes off the ground, like a ghost, and floated to the next room. "In that case, let my concubine investigate your camp, which is unexpected to the enemy." With this, Athena disappeared into the next room. Seeing this, Noah curled his mouth, and still turned a blind eye to Erica, Liliana and Dina. He sat on the only seat beside the desk, picked up a book and flipped it at will. Until then, Erica, Liliana and Diana three people gush out, fiercely close to Noah. "What''s going on here?" Liliana deliberately lowered her voice, as if she didn''t want Athena to hear it, but her expression became ferocious. "Why is that goddess here?" "You''re asking the wrong question! Lily Erica also deliberately lowered her voice and corrected Liliana''s words. "What you should ask is why Athena came here with him!""Athena?" Dina was so scared. "Athena?! Is that Athena? " Looking at the startled appearance of the three girls, Noah rolled his eyes even though he had expected it. "It''s easy, because Athena and I decided to join hands." "Together?" Erica, Liliana and Dina are stunned. "That''s right." Noah''s brief statement. "From now on, until the hero of steel is eliminated, athena will become an alliance with us for the time being. You can take Athena as my guest star." "It''s better to be like this!" LILLIANA can''t help but increase her volume. "In other words, it seems that the goddess is still our enemy?" "Should we say" so it is " Erica said with a smile. "Do you think such an explanation can make us say such a thing?" "The alliance of" God killers "and" gods who do not obey " Diane is even at a loss. "This Is that all right? " The "God killer" was born by killing the God who did not obey. It was also a demon king specially used to deal with God. The "God of disobedience" is the common enemy of mankind on the earth, and regards the "God killer" of the same clan as the enemy. Such two beings form an alliance? What''s the difference between the absurdity of weasels and chickens and the geniality of eating at a table? Besides, it is not only the "God who does not obey" to regard the "God killer" as the enemy of the same clan, but even the "God killer" will regard the "God who does not obey" as the object that must be killed. That is the instinct of the "God killer". In this way, it is hard to imagine that "God killers" and "gods who do not obey" will form an alliance against the enemy. But Noah and Athena did something that no one else could have imagined. Because Noah has never regarded Athena as the object that must be killed. As long as the other party does not cause trouble to himself or human beings, Noah will not go to Athena to fight with each other. Athena had the idea of fighting Noah, but that didn''t seem to be the moment. For Athena, Noah is one of the most favorite dishes to eat, which must be well reserved for the last taste? Therefore, athena will not be unknowingly hostile to Noah until the final war. Although, Athena''s most important "snake" is in Noah''s hands, there are enough reasons for Athena to regard Noah as the enemy. "Well, whether you''re unbelievable or incredible, that''s the truth." Noah reaches out his finger and flicks them on Erica and Liliana''s foreheads. "Calm down for me. It''s easy to guess why. It''s just your lack of calmness." By Noah''s words, such a shot, Erica and Liliana are indeed calm down. Then, the smart Erica took the lead to understand. "So it is, because the hero of steel is likely to appear in Napoli. Has the goddess of snake been provoked to revenge?" "For Athena, steel is much more annoying than I am." Noah said faintly. "And the enemy on our side has more than" steel ", so it is not so unimaginable that we join hands "But Athena''s snake is still in our hands, isn''t it?" Liliana said worried. "Is it possible that the Lord chose to join hands with us just to get the stone of Gorgon?" "Who knows?" Noah closed the book and turned her eyes to Athena''s room. The corners of her mouth slowly rose. "I don''t want to fight with the goddess of wisdom. It''s better to pull it over, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ning Ming Shang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian" and "Lei Xiang" After that, after the reports of Erica, LILLIANA and Dina, Noah knew that although the resonance between the stone of Gorgon and the pillar of Hera had been forced to stop, the speed at which the magic power of the pillar of Hera converged increased exponentially. Originally, the magic power of the pillar of Hera has far exceeded the level of human beings. After resonating with the stone of Gorgon, the magic power gathered on the pillar of Hera has greatly increased, and it has almost reached the level of "God killer" and "God of disobedience". If things go on like this, once the magic power of "God killer" and "God of disobedience" is gathered, then the "pillar of God of Hera" will surely change. Erica, LILLIANA and Diana speculate that it is likely to cause the real Hera to appear on the ground. Therefore, the problem of the pillar of Hera has reached a point where it has to be solved. According to the current speed of incantation, within three days at the latest, the "pillar of Hera" will be able to compete with the "God killer" and "God of disobedience". At that time, the most ideal result will also have to usher in a "God of disobedience.". If possible, Erica, Liliana and Dina hope Noah can solve this problem, and it is better to avoid the "God of disobedience" to show this result. Noah has experienced this kind of thing many times in the past three months, and naturally he will not have any objection. Finally, the party decided to go to Hera''s underground temple again early tomorrow morning to solve the problems caused by the pillar of Hera. Of course, Noah didn''t hide it from Athena. He confirmed the plan in front of Athena, and let Athena show a slightly more profound expression and then turned away. In this way, the plan for tomorrow was determined, and Erica, LILLIANA and Dina were all down to prepare. At this time, Noah left Dina''s second-hand bookstore and went to a famous bath in old city street. Aryana and Liliana''s have been occupied by two people in the bathroom. Noah didn''t want to argue with the girls about the bathroom and had nothing to do. He simply came here to take a bath at Diana''s suggestion. However, Italy seems to be less enthusiastic about the joint bath than some island country, and it is almost late at night. So, when Noah entered the bathhouse, there was no one here except a doorkeeper. "Hula..." In the sound of water, Noah lay down in the warm bath. Leaning against the wall of the bath, he looked out of the window and looked at the bright starry sky. For a moment, he felt relaxed. Napoli''s night view is very famous all over the world. Looking at the beautiful night sky, even Noah could not help feeling a burst of joy, let alone others. Of course, that doesn''t mean Noah has no worries. "What should be done about the pillar of Hera?" In order to solve the problems brought about by the pillar of Hera, Noah must also consider one thing that cannot be ignored. That''s the Gorgon stone thing. If he wanted to solve the problem of the pillar of Hera, Noah had to approach it. However, Noah''s stone of Gorgon must not be taken with him. Otherwise, if the snake of the two earth goddesses can resonate again and lead to unnecessary changes, what should we do? Therefore, this problem must be solved first. It''s not something that can be done anywhere. You know, now Athena is by Noah''s side. If Noah doesn''t carry the Gorgon stone, Athena won''t mind taking it directly. Even if Athena doesn''t take away the Gorgon stone, Noah can''t find a place to put it. In today''s resonance, it is not only the pillar of God Hera that has a reaction, but also the stone of Gorgon. In this way, if you find a place to put it, who knows if the stone of Gorgon will suddenly change? Noah clearly remembers that when he was in the underground ruins, the stone of Gorgon had a beast incarnated as a dragon. If this time the stone of Gorgon suddenly becomes a dragon and makes trouble in the streets of the old city, the trouble is not so big. How to solve this problem must be considered carefully. "Alas..." Noah sighed at the thought. "It''s better to return the stone of Gorgon to Athena." Just as the sentence had just dropped, the familiar, flat voice echoed into Noah''s ears."If you want to return my" snake "to my body, I won''t have any problems, although it will be a little boring." It is as clear as the drops of water from the lake, but without any emotion. There should be no second voice in this world. Even with a thrill, Noah looked back and looked in the direction of the sound. Just next to the bath, the tiny but beautiful girl stood there, looking at the night sky in the direction facing the window, and did not turn her head until Noah saw it. "You don''t even notice how close I am to you. It''s something that hasn''t happened before. As the enemy of my family, I''m really dissatisfied with this, Noah dolea." As Athena said. Although there was no expression on her face, Athena''s pair of dark snake pupils showed some dissatisfaction. In Athena''s opinion, Noah must be an ideal opponent? So when Noah''s performance was too good, Athena would laugh happily. In this way, when Noah''s performance makes Athena dissatisfied, athena will also feel unhappy. But it is. Without feeling Athena''s arrival, Noah was really careless. Noah has a very foul sense. And the constitution of the "God killer" is full of strength when encountering the "God of disobedience", which is the most obvious hint. Under such favorable conditions, Noah still did not notice Athena''s approach. No wonder Athena would be dissatisfied. But there''s also a reason for that. "If you approach with hostility, malice or killing intent, I''ll find you as soon as you get close to this bathing place." Noah leaned against the wall of the bath, his expression was relaxed, and there was not a trace of tension at all. "And since you have been able to approach me quietly to this extent, it proves that you have no intention of coming here at all to me?" "Even so, my wife and you are still enemies, which is an unchangeable fact." Athena said lightly. "Even if you and I are in the state of alliance and have no guard against the concubine who is the enemy, that is not the quality of a qualified soldier." "Oh?" Noah''s eyebrows flashed. "That is to say, as your enemy, you have always been on guard against me?" "Oh." Athena chuckled. Although it was only a slight smile, the smile on her delicate pretty face still added a lot of charm to the famous goddess in the myth. "Who knows?" After saying this, Athena turned and looked at Noah. Under Athena''s innocent eyes, Noah began to get uncomfortable. Of course. Noah is totally naked now. Noah still felt unnatural when he was staring at him like this, even though he looked like a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl. However, before Noah raised his objection, the next moment, what happened in front of Noah completely shocked Noah, and even almost even his eyes were staring out. Suddenly Athena reached out her hand in silence, and in front of Noah''s face, she took off her clothes one by one. Completely did not expect athena will suddenly make such a move, Noah is staring at his eyes, stay on the spot, his head is inevitable blank for a while, after a while to react. However, when we reflect again at this time, there is no way to avoid things that should be avoided. So, the next moment, when the last piece of clothing slipped from Athena''s body and fell on the ground outside the bath, a young and delicate body white enough to make Noah disordered appeared in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 (thank you very much for the 2476 award of "special fan''s POI"! And "xl0578946" and "Ka Ka Ka ~" People often compare the presence of "Pearl" with the skin of a girl. It is also often praised that the girl''s skin is as white as pearls and very glossy. So, what is a white skin like pearls? If Noah is now, he will be able to answer this question well. Because, a delicate body with such color and lustre is now exposed to Noah, giving Noah the best reference. Although the delicate body is immature, the curve from waist to hip is surprisingly attractive. Although there are not many ups and downs in front of the delicate body, it is already quite shaped and eye-catching. That delicate body skin is needless to say, in the true sense like a pearl, and even can reflect the arc light, abnormal beauty. That delicate body has reached an incredible level. If there is something in the world that can be described by the word "wonderful", it must have its place. And when such a delicate body without a trace of concealment in front of a man, that man''s mood will be what? Noah didn''t know what would happen to others. Noah felt that his head was completely empty for a moment. His mind was like a nerve stuck in a place, and he couldn''t turn around any more. This situation, until Athena calmly put her foot into Noah''s bath, was finally broken. "Hula..." There was a sound of entering the bath again. And it''s not far from Noah. Even with the cover of heat and water vapor, Athena''s delicate body in the water still looms in Noah''s eyes, which makes Noah not calm completely. "You What are you doing? " "Surprised?" Athena raised her eyes and her eyes were as flat as ever. "Speaking of it, human beings seem to have some scruples about skin dating between men and women. But in some places, there is a saying of" being frank with each other ". I don''t think you don''t even know this kind of thing "I know, but it has nothing to do with the present situation." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "The question is, even if it''s better to be honest, it needs a reason. Why do you want to be honest with me?" "Strictly speaking, I really have no reason to be honest with you. I just want to experience your feelings in person." Athena said, with her head tilted. "The concubine, as the goddess of wisdom, knows that when human beings purify their bodies, their vigilance is generally less than usual, or even not a trace of them. You just carelessly neglect that you don''t even notice that the concubine is close to you. Is there such a reason?" When Athena said that, Noah was speechless. Athena was right, to be precise. No one is going to be on guard against some of them when they take a bath, right? Noah was really too comfortable. In addition, Napoli''s night scene was really good. Because Athena didn''t come close with malice, hostility and killing intention, Noah didn''t notice Athena''s approach. Is this something that can''t be done? But Athena herself seems to be very dissatisfied with Noah''s performance, dissatisfied even to experience it personally. Is it a pleasure for Noah to let Athena think about it like this? It can also be seen from here that how satisfied she was with Noah''s performance in the past. Athena was dissatisfied with Noah''s carelessness this time. It seems that under the influence of "disobeying God", Athena, the female war god in the divinity of the former divine queen, seems to occupy a relatively large proportion. This is the reason why Noah, the so-called predestined opponent, is affected by his emotions like this? Knowing this, Noah had nothing to say. Forget it, it''s not without such experience. In the world of "black bullets", Noah had many bathing experiences with his adopted "cursed children". In the "absolute double-edged" world, he had seen Julie and Lilith many times, and even had the most intimate contact with Mila and lisana. However, he was not flustered because he was frank with Athena Of course, Noah felt dizzy at the thought of the famous Athena in the same bath. Noah could only suppress his fickleness and laugh bitterly. "So, what do you understand as a goddess of wisdom after your own experience?""Understand what?" Athena glanced at Noah and said this. "Sure enough, although I can understand, I still can''t understand why you humans can enjoy themselves in such hot water and even relax to the point of losing vigilance." It also proved that Athena was indeed a God, not a human being. Even if the appearance is so beautiful, the body is so attractive, Athena is Athena after all. There is a fundamental difference between the values of gods and that of human beings. In this way, Noah found that it was quite incredible to be able to talk with Athena, who is the God of disobedience, in a friendly way. Maybe this is what Athena called karma? Because of unknown reasons, Noah can be so incredible and as a god Athena have such experience and way of getting along, which is really amazing. It''s just that Athena, unlike human beings, would be satisfied with this. There is only one way to satisfy Athena as the queen of the divine world and as a God. War. Because of the fury in her heart, she calmed her heart. In this way, the divine queen, the famous goddess of wisdom in Greek mythology, will be truly satisfied. Noah, sooner or later, we have to fight against Athena. We must prepare ourselves. It''s not just for Noah himself, but for Athena. "Yes?" I don''t know if she felt Noah''s inner determination. Athena looked into Noah''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. "You just showed a good look, Noah dolea." "Is it?" Noah grinned indifferently. "Is it the soldier''s eyes again?" "No, although there are soldiers in it, it is more responsibility." Athena, as if attracted by Noah''s eyes, slowly approached Noah until she came to Noah. She looked up at Noah and her eyes twinkled. "Yes, that''s what real men have in their eyes." Noah was silent and sighed. "I just realized that you, you fellow, must be defeated by me." Hearing this, Athena actually showed a little joy. "Do you feel the same way as my wife? Sure enough, you and I are enemies of predestination In other words, Athena and now Noah have the same feeling, that only she can beat Noah, this will take Noah as the so-called enemy of predestination in her mouth? "I don''t know if it''s the enemy of predestination in your mouth." Noah met Athena''s eyes without fear. "It''s just that if you want to choose one person to beat you, it must be me. I''ve realized that." "That''s enough." Athena''s expression of joy changed slowly. In order to satisfy her, she stood up from the water with a crash and showed her naked body in front of Noah. "I will taste your fate bit by bit, Noah dolea. Before I satisfy my concubine, one of you and I will disappear from this land, I will not allow you to die miserably in other people''s hands." "Everybody else." Noah narrowed his eyes, and there was no blasphemy about Athena''s naked body. He responded squarely. "Don''t die in the hands of other godkillers until I bring you down, Athena." Athena took a deep look at Noah, left Noah a shallow smile, turned around, with a burst of darkness, disappeared in the bath. At the same time, Athena''s clothes that fell on the edge of the bath disappeared. Noah had no choice but to smile. "It''s a goddess who appears and disappears..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "House East"! And "the most cute performance", "H Wenwu H", "Pok mon" After coming out of the bathhouse, Noah couldn''t find Athena. The goddess did not seem to intend to act with Noah, at least not when Noah was living a normal life. So even if Noah went back to Diana''s second-hand bookstore, he still didn''t feel Athena. Noah was not worried, though. Anyway, it was the famous goddess of wisdom. Noah didn''t think that Athena was still secretly gloating at things when she formed an alliance with herself. That doesn''t conform to the goddess''s aesthetics at all. So, athena will be in the most critical moment? Noah has a lot of confidence in this. Perhaps this is also because of Athena''s "predestination" relationship? However, Noah did not think that accidents will always occur when people do not expect to be called accidents. Even if there are no problems on Athena''s side, that doesn''t mean there must be no problems elsewhere. Such an accident and problem happened before Noah returned to the second-hand bookstore. Noah, who returned to the second floor of the second floor of the second-hand bookstore, had thought that Erica, Liliana and Dina should be busy living in the underground ruins of the Hera Temple. However, when he came back, Erica and Liliana were sitting on the edge of the desk with dignified faces and silent. Seeing this, Noah knew that something was wrong. "Are you back?" Sure enough, as soon as she saw Noah coming up downstairs, Erica handed him a piece of paper. "Let''s have a look at this." Hearing this, Noah comes forward without saying a word, takes over the paper in Erica''s hand, and confirms the contents above. On the paper, there is a line of small words in Italian -- "I am very interested in the magic tools that the demons of Napoli laboriously transported here hundreds of years ago. Therefore, I would like to express my intention of borrowing in a simple way, and I will return it soon, but the time is uncertain. Please understand Alexander Gascoigne." Seeing the last signature of the paper in his hand, Noah understood. Alexander Gascoigne. People familiar with the name also know that the other party has another famous name. Alec the black prince. In other words, the paper in Noah''s hand was left by Alec, who was also a "God killer". From the content above, Noah can only infer one result. "The pillar of Hera was taken away by Alec?" "That''s it." LILLIANA sighed. "I didn''t expect that the black Prince would commit such a theft." "Lily, that''s not true." Erica corrects. "Has the black Prince done something like this several times?" "So it seems so." LILLIANA laughed bitterly. "The Lord has repeatedly forcibly borrowed the magic treasures and magic tools from magic societies all over Europe, saying," I''m a little interested, I want to investigate. " "What''s more, if the security around him is strict, the black prince will send out a warning letter and then steal it. If there is no stage for performance, he will just leave a note and then steal it. If there is anything particularly important, it will not be returned at all. It will be associated with his subordinate Wang Ligong It''s displayed in the factory and preserved. " Erica shrugs. "After all, that man is a" Explorer "and" adventurer ". As a" God killer ", he will not only fight with the gods, but also regard the challenge of mysteries and dangerous things as the meaning of survival, which will make people exhausted When Erica and Liliana complain one by one, Noah sighs. "Did the red copper black cross and the bronze black cross have been stolen by that guy?" "As long as it''s a famous magic association in Europe, there''s no one who hasn''t been patronized by that adult. Even some magic associations that are not very famous but have good things hidden are patronized by the black prince." Erica''s rare complaints. "After all, it''s the strongest rogue in history, and there''s no way." In terms of combat effectiveness alone, Alec is not particularly prominent among the seven "deicides", at least not as prominent as rohao and WOBAN. However, if the field of victory and defeat is limited to "theft", it will be the complete victory of black Prince Alec alone. "The black Prince''s Highness has the power of speed, and there is another" power "that can create mazes, frame opponents, and also can magic. He is good at using tricks." LILLIANA thought of Alec."Because of these factors, it''s not too much to say that black Prince Alec is the most powerful rogue in history." "The most important thing is that if you have what you want, the king who kills God doesn''t care about means, even if it''s stealing." Erica finished all these words in one breath and had no way to show her hands. "Now, the pillar of Hera has been stolen by the black prince. What should we do?" In a word, LILLIANA stopped. Noah looked over and over again what was on the paper in his hand, and what Alice had said came to his mind. "The black prince, Alec, has some connections with Lord gnivia, and is also interested in the" Last King "that Lord gnivia has been looking for. If he knows what Lord gnivia is doing now, he will surely pass away?" In fact, Alec did come and stole the pillar of Hera, which was probably related to the hero of steel, who was about to appear in Napoli. He must have done such a thing for gnevia? So what should Noah do now? "Although it is a rare brain school among the" God killers ", Alice also said that the man has the same common problems as the" God killer ". Once he has something he wants to do, he can''t care about his surroundings. He is also a devil." Noah broke the paper in his hand. "If he stole the" pillar of Hera "because of gnevia and" steel ", he would not solve the problem of the magic power gathered on the pillar. What''s more, he would wait until the pillar gathered enough power to witness the change of the pillar?" "We think the same way." Erica nods. "The black Prince Alec will not solve the problem of the pillar of Hera." "Now, Dinah has gone out to contact naboli''s subordinates to look for the whereabouts of the pillar of Hera." Liliana said quickly. "There is a huge amount of magic power gathering on the pillar of Hera. Even Alec, the black prince, can''t shield it all. It''s only a matter of time before we find the location of the pillar." "The key is whether" sooner or later "is" late "or" early. " Noah shook his head. "I just hope that Diana can find the whereabouts of the pillar of Hera before it gathers enough magic power." Yes, but Noah''s eyes sparkled with awe. "What?" Erica, who discovered this, smiles. "Inspired by the black Prince Alec?" "I don''t have the time to compete with that twisted guy." Noah gives Erica a a look and says this. "It''s just that I want to teach him a lesson by stealing things from under my eyes and leaving such papers behind." Now, the black Prince Alec and the original WOBAN are doing the same thing. If Alec really wants the pillar of Hera, he will negotiate with Noah honestly. Maybe Noah will push the trouble to Alek. However, just as WOBAN directly abducted Erica and Liliana, Alec also directly stole the pillar of Hera. He had no intention of talking to Noah, and went his own way to the extreme. So what Noah should do needs to be considered? Only give each other a lesson. "That''s why I said you''re not as calm and impulsive as you think." Liliana''s head seems to hurt even more. "No, Dinah has to disperse the residents of Napoli in time." "The black Prince Alec God zugenivia The hero of steel The goddess of snake Erica concludes with such a sentence. "The scuffle three months ago, perhaps, will have to be repeated in Italy. Maybe..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Xifeng 2 on the moon night"! "Qiguanxuanqi" 2476 reward! And "Lord" and "three mountains and two rivers" The next day, shortly after the sun had just risen and the sky had just brightened, Noah woke up. After finishing the basic washing, Noah came out of the room and strolled in the library like living room on the second floor of Dina''s second-hand bookstore. The books sold on the first floor of Diana''s second-hand bookstore were very ordinary, but on the second floor there were several bookshelves, almost all of which were related to gods. Noah, who had nothing to do, lived directly in the room here. He looked through the books here at will and supplemented his lack of knowledge of various mythological systems. He had a fairly substantial life. LILLIANA gets up earlier than Noah, and drags Erica out of the bed. In the unwillingness of Erica, who habitually sleeps in bed, with Erica, it seems that she will join Diana and continue to search for the whereabouts of the pillar of Hera. Originally, Noah, who had nothing to do, asked for help last night. However, both Erica and Liliana felt that if Wang''s help was needed in such matters as "looking for things", they would have no more use. Therefore, under the opposition of Erica and Liliana, Noah can only compromise and give Erica and Liliana the task of searching for the pillar of God of Hera. He has nothing to look at these books in Dina''s store, enrich his knowledge, and may be able to prepare for "sword" in the next battle. Erica and Liliana must have thought so, right? It is better for Noah to supplement the knowledge of various mythological systems to prepare for the sword of the warrior''s incarnation than to search for the pillar of Hera. In that case, the help of the next battle will be the greatest. Noah, who had no objection to this, left Erica and Liliana to wrestle with each other, while he stayed alone in the second-hand bookstore, looking at all kinds of God related knowledge. However, there is so much knowledge related to God that there are countless mythological systems, not to mention the knowledge of gods under each mythological system. Even if Noah has extraordinary memory and understanding, after three months, he can''t say that he has learned all the knowledge of the mythology system. Erica and Liliana, the two prodigies who have studied the knowledge of God since childhood, dare not say so. So now, Noah basically remembers only the knowledge of the gods in the particularly famous mythological system. Even so, Noah''s head also contained a lot of God''s knowledge. Among them, Greek mythology, Roman mythology, Nordic mythology and Celtic mythology are the most famous mythological systems, while the mythological systems outside Europe only roughly remember a few more famous ones. If you want to learn all the mythological systems of the world, even Noah will take a few years? In addition, Noah can only learn the famous part of the world first. In this way, Noah immersed himself in the world of books. He saw it directly from the morning to the afternoon, and almost arrived in the evening. When the sky began to glow slowly, Erica and Liliana came back, bringing Noah good news. "Found the pillar of Hera!" In the corner of the east coast of the port of Napoli, a volcano sits here. Mount Vesuvius. Known as "the most dangerous volcano in Europe", it is one of the most famous volcanoes in the world. Now, Noah is right under the volcano, looking up at the magnificent volcano, frowning and looking at Erica and Liliana. "The pillar of Hera is on this volcano?" This sentence is basically nonsense. Because, at this time when he came to the bottom of Mount Vesuvius, Noah was able to clearly feel the extraordinary magic power on the mountain. as like as two peas of the Hera divine column, the sense of magic power is almost the same as that of the Hera column. So Noah was sure that the pillar of Hera was on this volcano. However, Noah still uttered this pure nonsense. There''s no reason for that. It''s really weird. At the top of the volcano, a thick layer of dark clouds shrouded in it. Lightning flashes from the clouds from time to time, as if it might fall on the volcano at any time. It looks very dangerous. And around the volcano, there is a layer of very thick fog covering the whole volcano, so that people can only vaguely see the surface of the volcano, which is very red because of too much iron, but can not see the exact situation inside. Where''s a volcano with such a strange appearance?That''s why Noah had such a big question. Question 1: when did Vesuvius become like this? Question 2: since the volcanoes have become this way, how did the "pillar of Hera" appear in it? I believe that whoever sees the volcano in front of him will have the same question as Noah. "It''s probably the masterpiece of Alec the black prince?" Erica points to Mount Vesuvius. "The reason why Mount Vesuvius has become what it is now is that it was turned into a labyrinth by the power of that adult." "Labyrinth?" Noah frowned deeper and deeper, and looked at Mount Vesuvius, surrounded by fog and covered with thunder clouds. "Is that the" great labyrinth "of rumors Black Prince Alec is not only a user of speed, but also a maker of mazes. Noah had heard about this for a long time. It is said that Alec once killed Minos, the God of the earth and labyrinth. From this God, Alec usurped the "power" of the "great labyrinth" called by the "sage Council" headed by Alice. That''s the "power" that can create a maze anywhere. Whether on the ground or under the ground, Alec can create a maze with this "power" if he wants to. Moreover, by using this "power", Alec can not only create a maze, but also turn the existing place into a maze. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a mansion, a building, even an underground tunnel, a forest, or even ordinary thick fog. By virtue of the "power" of the "great labyrinth", Alec can turn it into a place that can confuse people and turn it into a dangerous area. I''m afraid that Mount Vesuvius will become what it is now. It must be because Alec hid in it with the pillar of Hera and turned the whole volcano into a labyrinth with the power and power of the great labyrinth? "With that thick fog, no matter what method we use to get in, we will eventually come out." LILLIANA has a tricky look on her face. "In addition, there are thunder clouds on the top of the volcano. We can''t fly to the top of the volcano by helicopter. Even Dina has no idea about it, so we can only invite you here." "If you want to deal with power and power, you have to pay back with power and power. You can''t find a way to resist the volcano." Erica looks at Noah. "And there are as many changes in your power as welleslana. Can you find a way to fight against the" great maze " "No problem." Noah slowly loosened his frown, pondered for a moment, and then ordered. "Well, I''ll go in the maze. Erica and Lily, you ask Diana to withdraw all the explorers around, but they can''t get in anyway. They''ll wait around. If you find something wrong, you can judge whether you should step in and retreat." "I see!" Erica and Liliana immediately nodded in response and retreated. Noah raised his head again and gazed at Mount Vesuvius, which was covered with thick fog and thunder clouds in the sky. "I''ll see what you''re going to do, Alec." Then Noah closed his eyes and saw a stone plate connected with ten patterns. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with thousands, and tens of thousands with tens of thousands. Now please give me divine power for me who stands on the side of justice." in Noah''s heart, one of the ten patterns on the outline of the stone plate shines. It''s a pattern of lightning. Using the incarnation of thunder, Noah''s body suddenly burst out a lot of thunder, turned into a bright lightning, swept into the sky, rushed into the lightning cloud and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please give some support to this book "Hiss --" In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Noah, who is incarnated as lightning, soars into the sky and plunges into the thunder cloud on the top of Mount Vesuvius. In an instant, it mixes with the lightning in the thunder cloud, and flies forward like a real thunder. Of course, it''s like a real lightning bolt, but Noah can''t reach the real lightning speed except that Noah uses the incarnation of thunder to turn his body into a flash of lightning. After all, moving in space is constrained by many factors. Such as resistance, wind, pressure, gravity, centripetal force and centrifugal force and other external factors will hinder the movement itself, so that even if Noah incarnates as lightning, he still can not reach the real lightning speed. It is because of this reason that lakasus, who can also lightning, can''t reach the real lightning speed. Gerald''s speed seems to be the same as that of a meteor, but in fact, it is also affected by external factors and can''t reach the speed of a real meteor. If you want to achieve real thunder speed, you can only do it by using the "power" of the avatar of Phoenix. Because the so-called "super speed" is not "the ability to get from point a to point B at high speed", but "the ability to greatly shorten the moving time from point a to point B". The ability itself is no longer about speed, it''s about controlling time. Therefore, people who use the "power" of super speed can enter the world of super acceleration of self senses and super deceleration of external world, and achieve real thunder speed without any external factors. Like Noah''s Phoenix, Alec''s "electric spark" has the same nature. By turning itself into lightning, and then entering the world of speed which is not affected by any external factors, yarek can achieve the real thunder speed. Therefore, in terms of moving speed alone, the speed "power" such as "phoenix" and "lightning stone fire" is much faster than that of "thunder" which can only be incarnated as lightning, and the speed is not a little bit faster. If you want to get to the top of the volcano quickly, Noah should use the incarnation of Phoenix. However, Noah used the avatar of thunder not to use the speed of lightning, but to turn himself into lightning. "Boom!" I saw, in the surging thunder clouds, a series of lightning mixed with terrible thunder, as if to exclude foreign enemies, all twisted up, flashed in the space, hit Noah in the body of the incarnation of lightning. If Noah is still a normal body, he will be seriously injured if he is hit by the lightning. However, after incarnation as lightning, the lightning from thunder cloud can''t bring any damage to the same lightning. In addition, when using the avatar of thunder, Noah can still obtain the ability to use lightning. Noah almost undamaged through the thunder cloud and came to the sky at the top of the fire in Vesuvius. From here, Noah can clearly see that, except for the small space above Vesuvius, there is a clear sky. That is to say, the thunder cloud itself is not caused by the power to control the sky, storm or thunder and lightning, but a set set set by the "power" of Alec''s "great maze", which can be said to be traps and obstacles, which can not be controlled by Alec himself. Because of this, Noah realized that he could not use the avatar of "storm" to disperse the thunder cloud and the fog surrounding Mount Vesuvius, so he chose to use the avatar of "thunder" and rushed in directly. In the form of lightning, Noah, hidden in a thunderstorm, looks down at the top of Mount Vesuvius. At the edge of the red crater, on a rock, a stone pillar stands there, gathering amazing incantation power, like releasing a column of light, let the incantation force soar to the sky. However, it is the pillar of Hera. "Hiss --" The lightning in the thunder cloud suddenly burst out of the dark clouds and fell from the sky, just like a falling thunder and lightning, falling on the edge of the volcano, in front of the "Hera pillar", until landing, it was completely dispersed and converged into human form. At the moment of landing, Noah turned his eyes to the direction of the pillar of Hera and a figure standing in front of the pillar. "Oh? Has it come yet? " With the sound of such a thick calm and calm voice, a tall and straight man turned around and looked at Noah. "It''s much earlier than I expected. I thought the" great labyrinth "could delay a little time, but I didn''t expect to rush into the thunder cloud. Should we call it" God killer " "Do you want me to give it back to you intact?" Noah looked at the man standing in front of the pillar of Hera, who was full of rational and cold temperament, and his face was light and calm."To transform one of the world''s most famous volcanoes into a labyrinth, is that something only a" God killer "can do "I think this level can be allowed." The man laughed sarcastically. "Isn''t this creative power great compared to the rest of the people who only know how to destroy?" "It''s just a way to destroy, don''t you want to admit it''s destruction?" Noah curled his mouth. "The original volcano has been completely changed. Its original function has been eliminated, and it has been destroyed in disguise." On hearing this, the man -- Alec narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Noah. As if he was going to recognize him again, he glanced back and forth on Noah. After a while, he opened his mouth. "What an accident. I was really surprised to think that no one in the" God killers "would fight with others in terms of words, except me, and every sentence was rational "Although I can understand your idea of equating godkiller with beast, I need to remind you, Alec, that you are one of them." Noah said to Aleck with a smile. "Of course, I have heard that you always think that you are the exception among all the" God killers ", and that you do not want to be compared with other" God killers "so that you can show your special and rational. Unfortunately, even if the beast can read the Bible, it is still a beast, and it can not become a devout believer. Do you think so?" "Is it?" Alec''s counterattack was not to be outdone. "In that case, I remember that you are also a part of this" beast " "Therefore, consciousness and other things have already existed since we decided to be" beasts. " Noah said without changing his face. "Now that you have become wolves, don''t put on the coat of sheep''s skin. I do have this idea, but you, as my predecessor, seem to be different from my point of view. If you stick to this coat, there should be many people around you who say that you have no consciousness?" "Tut..." Alec is very obvious. It seems that Noah has said it. "It''s a good thing to be able to accept your own particularity, but coupled with the rumors of wanton destruction, it''s not the same. You don''t have any consciousness of troubling the people around you. Sure enough, you are also a" God killer. " "Each other." Noah''s slow response. "It''s clear that your own behavior will bring trouble to the people around you, but you don''t hesitate to do it. You are just an awkward" God killer ", don''t you think so Suddenly, Noah and Alec''s eyes met in mid air, and burst out a fierce spark. In a way, Noah and yarek do have similarities. As "God killers", both Noah and Alec have enough strategy and rationality in addition to the "warrior", and also have the values of normal people. It''s just that Noah is a type that once he decides to do something, he doesn''t care about the details, while Alec is the type who doesn''t hesitate and goes his own way once he decides to do something. How to say that? Both of them are very individual and more rational than others of the same kind, but they are still the king of killing gods. There is no doubt about this. The only difference is that Noah has this kind of self-consciousness, and he can''t deny it. However, Aleck seems to care about others'' opinions about himself, so he chooses to escape and refuses to admit that he is the same type as other people. So, invisibly, Alec is more than one notch weaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ning Ming Shang", "seven crimes extinguished" and "thunder ring" Aleck was a smart guy. Although his personality is distorted, as the only one of the "God killers" who completely implements the style of mind school, Alec does have a part of wisdom and reason that other "God killers" do not have. Therefore, although he did not want to admit it, Aleck realized two facts in his brief verbal confrontation with Noah. 1 In front of him, the man who had been reborn for more than three months had no less than his strategic ability and rational mind. 2 Because he is different from others as a "God killer", he is very special, and will cause trouble. He has consciousness and awareness of this. If he confronts with such a person who admits his own property and has no conscience, if he continues to speak hard, in the end, the one who loses will be Aleck. That is to say, unlike Noah, Aleck doesn''t admit that he is the same type as other "God killers", but he has already felt guilty. Therefore, if we continue to argue against this issue, the opponent is someone else''s good to say, but if wisdom and reason are not inferior to his own opponent, then the pressure on yarek will be great. Aware of this, no longer reconciled, the rational part of Alec''s mind was persuading him not to continue. As a result, Alec made no effort to change the topic. "Although it''s a question that I know why, let me ask you for a moment. What are you doing here at the expense of breaking into my" big maze " "You''re right. It''s really a question of knowing why, or is it a stupid question, not like a question you would ask." Noah shrugged his shoulders and dropped the words impolitely. "Have you ever seen someone who has been robbed of something but has not caught up with it?" "But if I remember correctly, it should be the property of the Witches of Napoli." Alexis said, of course. "I don''t have the memory that this thing is your possession." "Think of me as a young man with a strong sense of justice who helps catch up after someone grabs something." Noah sidetracked his body and looked straight at Alec. "So, can you give it back?" "A sense of justice?" Alec sneered. "If I say" no ", can you go back and see it as if you didn''t see it?" "I''m sorry. I have to tell you something that is not very good for you." Noah''s face was calm. "You stole the pillar of Hera because you wanted to bring gnivia out, or you were interested in steel. Unfortunately, it was me who was invited by gnivia. There is no room for you here, your Highness the black prince." "Unfortunately, I''m the kind of man who will be ready for his own stage." Alekscheran said this. "Well, the negotiation failed, didn''t it?" "Negotiation?" Noah raised his head and looked at Alec. His eyes gradually flashed. "You didn''t negotiate with me before you stole the pillar of Hera. If you talk to me now, I''ll tell you whether you''ve made a mistake in doing this." Words fall, the next moment, a thing that no one else can understand, happened. "Hum --!" Like a mirage, Noah and yarek disappeared almost at the same time. However, when Noah had taken the place of yarek and stood in front of the pillar of Hera, Alek suddenly appeared on a rock not far away, and his body was still shining with a trace of electric light. "I see." Noah turned his head as if he understood something and looked in the direction of Alec. "Is that your speed?" "I''ve heard that you and I have the same quick" power "as me, but I didn''t expect that you are quite proficient in this power." Alec''s expression was slightly surprised. "But, you know, the ability to trouble." It''s really troublesome. Because there will be no interference from external factors, you can recklessly improve the speed, so that you can really match the thunder speed. In such a super high speed state, you can''t make a precise attack. In other words, when entering the world of speed, people who use it will lose their ability to attack. This problem is not difficult to solve. Just like Noah did against Doni, he used his speed to move to the position he wanted, and then in a moment, he released his speed and launched an attack. However, in addition, the rapid "power" will bring about other problems. The reason why human beings can''t reach the real thunder speed is not only limited by external factors, but also by physical factors. The human body is unable to support the ultra-high speed movement of human itself.Therefore, the use of speed will also bring serious burden to the body, and even cause a lot of negative effects. "In a state of high speed, we will super accelerate ourselves, while our surroundings will decelerate. As a result, our heart beating speed, blood flow speed and even the nerve transmission speed of the brain will all be accelerated. If one is not good, it will not only shorten the life span, but also collapse due to the difference between the time flow rate and the surrounding time. This is a convenient and dangerous one The ability to take risks. " Alec talked. "So, super fast users can only control the time of using speed and pay attention not to overuse the ability of speed, or just like me..." With such a sentence, Alec''s electric light soared and his body turned into a lightning. "If you give up your body directly, you won''t have any physical burden!" With that, Alec, who was incarnated as thunder and lightning, disappeared directly into the space. It was almost instantaneous. A thunderbolt suddenly appears in front of Noah and recondenses into human form. In this way, Alec held a sharp pen and stabbed Noah in the chest. But the next moment, Alec was shocked. "Hiss --" The sharp pen went straight into the void. With no idea when to take a big step to the right, Noah looks at Alec sarcastically. The next second, he clenches his fist and swings it out. This blow is too fast to be described in words. That''s because Noah opened the incarnation of "phoenix" and turned this punch into a quick one. Although it is impossible to make accurate attack in the state of high speed, if you do not move to the target without moving, and use the incarnation of "phoenix" in the moment of attack, the quick punch will naturally not deviate from the track. "Crackling!" Unfortunately, it was not Alec''s body that was hit by this quick blow. Instead, Alec, who suddenly turned into a lightning bolt again, hit the lightning and caused a burst of electric shock. Then the lightning disappeared. Once again, Alec, who had returned to human form, had stood back on the rock, frowning deeply. "Can you see through my speed?" In the state of speed, the human eye can not track at all. But just now, Noah did avoid yarek''s attack. "I see." Alec''s expression became solemn. "Do you have the same mental and eye skills as salbutre Doni?" Donnie''s mind can see through speed. People who are immersed in the cultivation of martial arts and reach the highest level can generally practice such unique skills. It is not surprising that the existence of Doni and rohao can see through speed. "It''s a pity that although I''ve learned some fighting skills, I haven''t put all my heart into it like Donnie, so I don''t know how to use my heart and mind." Noah''s blunt answer. "However, my sense is very sharp, even if I can''t see through your speed, I can still detect your approach." Then, it''s easy to do. Relying on the sensing ability to detect the approaching of Alec, Noah only needs to wait for the moment when Alec attacks. After all, super speed can''t support the user to carry out precise attack. Yarek must release the speed at the moment of attack. Taking advantage of this moment, Noah can escape ahead of time by virtue of his superb sense ability. Only in the moment of Alec''s release of speed, Noah can have time to dodge. "Of course, being sharp has more than that." In spite of Alec''s solemnity, Noah looked up and looked into the sky. "I can detect any unexpected visitors approaching." On hearing this, Alec seemed to have noticed something. He raised his head and looked at the sky. "Boom!" The next moment, a fierce lightning from the thunderstorm, split down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 (thank you very much for the rewards of "quiet Zidian", "wufenghaotian" and "Xiaoyu Luohua village"!) "Boom!" With the sound of falling thunder, a flash of lightning fell from the thunder cloud above Mount Vesuvius, cutting through the air and space, and suddenly falling to the ground. Noah and Alec almost simultaneously opened their own speed, one in the incarnation of "phoenix" into a mirage, the other in the ability of "electric spark" into lightning, at the same time toward the rear. In a moment, lalay fell in the middle of Noah''s and Alec''s original positions. "Dong --!" In an amazing loud sound, the falling thunder directly hit the ground, blowing up a circle of violent impact wind, lifting scattered gravel, like a tornado, attacking in all directions. Relying on the "power" of speed, Noah and Alec both avoided the strike undamaged. They released the "power" of speed at a distance from the place where the lightning struck. They showed their bodies and looked at the center of the strong wind. "Ha ha..." There, a sweet voice echoed while smiling. "They are two kings in today''s world. They can detect the enemy''s approach in time and avoid the attack. What''s more, the two adults are also quick users, giving people a feeling that they are destined to be the same..." With such a sentence, the gradually dissipated impact of the center of the strong wind, a blur of thick fog appeared on the ground directly hit the location of the thunder. Noah and Aleck both saw it. In the thick fog, there was a beautiful white horse. On the beautiful white horse, the godfather named gnivia sat on it and nestled in front of a man''s chest. It was a full-length armored Knight wearing a heavy white armor and helmet covering his face so that others could not see his face. There was no place in his body exposed to the air. He held a buckthorn shaped horse gun in his hand. At the moment of seeing that knight, both Noah and yarek''s whole body suddenly emerged with great power, which made the body and mind naturally enter into the fighting state. There is no doubt that the knight is a God. "Oh?" Alec said this in a tone of voice as if he had met an acquaintance. "Did you finally show up?" "Gnivia?" Noah first looked at genivia, then at the knight in full armor. "So that''s what Alice called the patron saint of gnivia?" "Is Lord Noah aware of this?" Perhaps hearing Noah''s soliloquy, gnevia leaned against the knight''s arms like a child, and said in a coquettish voice that had never been before. "Yes, uncle is the patron saint in the world to protect me!" So it is. If it had not been for the existence of the so-called patron saint, it would have been impossible for him to break through Alec''s "great labyrinth" with his own power. It is also very difficult for genivia, the God ancestor, to go through the "great maze" of yarek, just like Noah, not by breaking through the maze, but by breaking into the thunder cloud and directly to the top of the volcano. In addition to the God who also has the power to exercise thunder and lightning, it is really difficult to do so. "It seems that instead of covering the top of the volcano with fog, I chose to use thunder clouds as a hindrance, which is a mistake in my calculation." Alec looked at the knight behind gnivia in a provocative way. "Long time no see, Lancelot." "Lancelot?" Noah''s eyes on the knight suddenly congealed. Lancelot. In Celtic mythology, one of the best and most outstanding Knights of the round table led by King Arthur of ancient Britain. In terms of legend and martial arts, lanstrow is regarded as a famous knight who is not under the King Arthur but also known as "the knight of the lake". The patron saint of gnivia is the legendary knight? Rather, it is lancetrow, who can be the patron saint of the man "gnivia". In a way, it is really suitable to be no more suitable. After all, in the myth, gnevia is the princess of King Arthur, and Lancelot is one of the most outstanding Knights around him. However, the two men have an affair and betray King Arthur together. From this point of view, the patron saint of gnivia would be the Lancelot, which is the most appropriate result. In this case, the voice of lancetrow, the knight on the white horse of the divine steed, sounded from his heavy helmet. "I''m sorry I came uninvited, but it''s also my daughter''s request, and I can''t refuse it." With such a remark, lancetrow turned his horse''s head and, as if ignoring Noah, confronted Alec face to face, and revealed his back to Noah in a dignified manner, as if he did not worry about Noah''s sneak attack.That said, Noah did not attack. His excellent sense ability tells Noah that even if his back is exposed, lancetrow is still watching him. As long as Noah shoots, the gun in the opponent''s hand will pierce the space and stab Noah''s chest in an instant? The knight in front of him really lived up to the reputation in the myth. But, I don''t know why, Noah always felt that there was something wrong with the God in front of him. That feeling is hard to express. Under Noah''s sense ability, lanstrow''s existence form is very strange, just like I am not here, which is really weird to the extreme. "Yes?" Just when Noah felt Lancelot''s mistake, Lancelot raised his head in the confrontation with Alec and made a voice of surprise and amazement. "Aware of my true face?" This sentence is obviously said to Noah. "Please be careful, uncle." Gnivia, nestled in Lancelot''s arms, suddenly spoke. "Although the time that the Lord became a" God killer "is still short, he is the most special one among all the" God killers ". He not only has the power not to lose to any" God killer "and" God who does not obey ", but also has the wisdom and wisdom of Lord Alexander, and is a very strong opponent." "Is that so?" On hearing gnivia''s warning, Lancelot turned the horse''s head again, facing Noah, and exposing his back to Aleck. As he saw it, Alec''s face sank. Not angry, but dignified. Obviously, Alec, like Noah just now, had the feeling that even if lanstrow gave his back to himself, there was no flaw. "Since even my beloved daughter has said so, God killer, it seems that you do have the force to satisfy the surging upsurge in my heart. If you can, I really hope to chop each other with swords and wield my long spear as much as possible." Said Lancelot. "However, I''m just a guardian, just the shadow of my beloved daughter. I can''t have such willfulness." "Shadow?" Noah was stunned. Intuition tells Noah that lanstrow''s words are the key to understand why his own form of existence is so strange. Unfortunately, not now. "Yu --!" All of a sudden, the white horse under Lancelot let out a long hiss, and suddenly stepped on the ground, and rushed towards the direction of Alec. That speed is more than a hundred times faster than ordinary horses! Then lancetrow, sitting on the horse, set up his spear and stabbed in the direction of Alec. Alec''s face changed, and without hesitation, he opened his speed and disappeared in the same place. However, Lancelot, on a white horse, stabbed the point of his spear as if it had been extended. At an incredible angle, a twist, and a thrust in another direction. "Tear it Under such a sound, Aleck appeared from the front of the sharp twisted spear tip, and his clothes in front of him had been torn. That is to crack the profound meaning of martial arts. See through the speed with your heart, capture the speed with the smallest and shortest orbit, and predict the other party''s next action to attack. Noah has seen this technique in Doni once, and this is the second time he has witnessed it. If Alec didn''t avoid it well, this shot would have killed him! However, in the moment when Alec avoided the gun, lancetrow, who was holding the gun, released his hand directly and let his long gun shoot out like an arrow. The goal is the pillar of Hera. "Whew In the piercing sound of the air, the sharp spear tore the atmosphere and fell onto the stone pillar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 (congratulations to "Xifeng 2 on moonnight" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the rewards from Ziwan 桢 "fantasy ts" "life silver family" and "Pok mon"!) "Whew Under the sharp voice, the sharp long spear began to emerge with a huge wave of magic power, winding around the tip of the spear and falling to the pillar of Hera. "Qiang --!" With the sound of a steel like impact, the "pillar of Hera" actually broke into two neat sections under the shooting of Lancelot''s throwing spear. Noah and Lancelot, who clearly saw this scene, were shocked at the same time. Then, the huge incantation force that originally gathered on the pillar of Hera was twisted, like magma, and spewed out into the sky. "Dong --!" Surrounded by a brilliant green flash, the huge incantation force rushes into the sky, directly dispersing the dark clouds on the top of Mount Vesuvius and spreading them in all directions like ripples. "Hum --!" However, soon, the huge incantation force, which was scattered like a ripple, converged at a faster speed than when it flowed, and gradually formed a huge figure. It''s a dragon. A bat like wing, reminiscent of lizard''s short limbs, head shape is crocodile, big mouth with sharp teeth like a sword arranged in order of a giant dragon. "Hoo Hoo!" The huge wings of the dragon were unfolded, and the Dragon arrogantly looked down. The scales glowed like emeralds, and the cold ferocity flashed through its eyes. "Roar --!" The roar of the vibrating air hovered and reverberated over the sky of Mount Vesuvius. "It''s done!" Gnivia, who sat on Lancelot''s horse, gave a voice of joy. "Because the" pillar of Hera "transformed Napoli''s earth essence into incantation power, and now, after uncle''s destruction, the earth essence condensed in the" pillar of Hera "has indeed formed the" winged snake "as we imagine, and it appears on the ground "Brave and powerful dragon, seeing it, my blood is beginning to boil." Lanstrow looked up at the sky and trembled with excitement as he held the spear he did not know when to return to his hands. "The dragon is in front of us, the hero of" steel ". I really want to wave my spear to show my bravery." Hearing the conversation between Lancelot and gnivia, Noah and Alec suddenly looked up and looked at the dragon flying in the sky. "So it is." Alec muttered to himself. Is it not the spirit of Hera that leads to the spirit of Hera "Can the pillar of Hera be destroyed?" Noah gave a bitter smile. "If I had known, it would have been easier." But whether Noah or Alec, there is a question. That is, what is the purpose of genivia to gather the essence of the earth through the "pillar of Hera", and then release the spirit of the earth by destroying the pillar of Hera? This answer, soon appeared in front of Noah and Alec. "Hum --!" As if to echo the roar of a giant dragon in the sky, a terrifying spell suddenly emerged in a corner of Mount Vesuvius without warning. Noah and Alec at the same time focused on the direction of the magic power. Noah can clearly feel that at the same time, the body full of strength due to Lancelot''s appearance seems to have entered into a state of hyperactivity, and the power rapidly emerges from all parts of the body and fills the whole body. Then, there is no doubt about what the proper body of the incantation force is. In the next second, a figure appears quietly in the huge magic power. "Why did I come here?" The man with golden hair as dazzling as the sun and beautiful eyebrows that don''t let people feel a trace of weakness. The man dressed in white clothes and cloaks converged all the charm around his body into his body. He walked forward step by step, raised his head, looked at the sky, and laughed happily. "This kind of question is of no value. Since the dragon of my enemy appears here, does the question of why I came here still need to be answered?" I don''t know if I heard the man''s arrogant speech. In the sky, the majestic dragon bent down his head and gazed at the man, as if he had met a natural enemy, and roared in the air. "Roar --!" The roar full of threatening significance, like the wind and waves falling from the sky, turns into sound waves and blows down, directly hitting the top of Mount Vesuvius, setting off a strong smoke and dust.In this regard, the man was not surprised but pleased, and even laughed out loud. "Are you excited about meeting me as an old enemy? Then let''s continue our fight in the myth With that, a broad blade suddenly appeared in the man''s hand, pointing to the dragon in the sky and issuing a declaration. "My name is Perseus. I am a dragon slayer and a hero to save young girls. O dragon, bow down and submit to the throne under my sword." In Greek mythology, the Dragon slaying hero who killed the snake demon Medusa and fought with the monsters who asked the girl as a living sacrifice at the seaside, and finally won the victory and rescued the beautiful princess. As a model of the hero who slaughtered snakes and even dragons, Perseus, the well-known God of courage. At this time, the hero god of "steel" appeared in front of all people because of the appearance of the old enemy''s Dragon. As if only the dragon was left in his eyes, Perseus''s body suddenly turned into a flash and flew to the sky, and collided with the dragon roaring in the sky. "Dong --!" In a loud noise, the Dragon gave out a shrill scream, and its body seemed to be resisted by a flash gun, and fell down to the edge of the distant harbor along the flash force. "Perseus?" Gnivia watched the scene happen, but turned her head indifferently and looked at Lancelot behind her. "Uncle, will the famous Dragon Slayer be the" King "we are looking for "I don''t know, but it seems that the hero''s divinity is slightly different from the" King "we are looking for." Lancelot spoke quietly. "In any case, we have to observe before we come to a conclusion." This sentence just spread out, a sneer is to ring. "It''s a pity that I don''t like being led by the nose all the time, so let me have an attack here." Smell speech, lanstro and gnivia this just remembered what, but want to reaction time, is already too late. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the volcano in which they were located seemed to be about to erupt, and as if something huge was crashing from the ground, shaking violently. When gnivia''s face changed, Lancelot''s whole body was shocked, and the white horse could not even stand still under the violent shaking, and even let out a moan. Before that, Noah, who had already noticed something wrong, jumped into the air and instantly used the incarnation of "thunder" into a flash of lightning. Only Noah, who has the ability to sense, knows what''s going on. Under the volcano, a huge black figure in human form is hitting the ground, causing the whole volcano to shake violently. It was a giant with long hair and a figure like a woman''s body, but with a wing like bulge on the back, and a huge fish tail instead of a foot in the lower body. Noah knew its true body when he realized its existence. The black Prince Alec has five powers. In addition to being able to use the lightning bolt and the great labyrinth to make the maze, Alec also has a "power" known as "the queen of beauty.". It is the "power" that can summon the mermaid queen, who can never be seen, and who will disobey the master''s order and leave directly. It is said that this Mermaid queen can fly in the sky, can also move in the water, has the destructive power that even the iron tower can smash, and has the ability to appear and disappear, even the size of her body can be flexible. In addition to the rule that people can''t see the face, it is almost an almighty agent. "Knowing that you will come, do you think I will be unprepared for anything?" Alec''s voice sounded slowly. "I summoned it from the bottom of the volcano to ambush you The ground on the top of the volcano collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 (thank you very much for the rewards from "not up yet", "no wind and bright sky" and "life silver family") "Boom!" The ground at the top of Mount Vesuvius collapsed without warning in such a shocking sound that lanslot and gnivia, who were riding on the white horse of God''s horse, whining in panic, were buried. Lancelot''s white horse also seems to be able to fly. However, before the white horse wanted to fly into the sky, the ground at the top of the collapsed Mount Vesuvius seemed to have been manipulated. Lanslot and gnivia on the white horse were quickly buried in the soil and rock blocks and brought into the volcano at a speed that could not have appeared. Noah, who saw the scene clearly, didn''t think it was accidental. I think it''s also a trap for Alec, isn''t it? Mount Vesuvius was completely transformed by the great labyrinth of Alec. Using this "power", Alec wanted to set up a trap to let the ground quickly bury Lancelot and gnivia. It was a simple thing. In addition, she is equipped with "the queen without appearance" to ambush under the ground. This yarek is indeed a counselor who carries out the style of mind even in the battle. Noah even doubted that the thunder cloud that could easily break through with Lancelot to enter the top of Mount Vesuvius and find yarek and the pillar of Hera might be the arrangement of Alec. Because if you choose to break through the thunderstorm and enter Mount Vesuvius, no matter who it is, they can only choose to land on the top of the mountain. In that case, it would be like stepping directly into the ambush of Alec. In fact, Noah had doubts about this point long after he broke through the thunder cloud and entered Mount Vesuvius. After all, if Alec uses the power of the great labyrinth, he will inevitably fall into the labyrinth and fail to reach the place where Alec and the pillar of Hera are located. However, the thunder cloud can enter in a direct way. In this way, isn''t Lei Yun like a door for others? It was because of this doubt that Noah remained vigilant, which made Noah react immediately at the moment of the appearance of "the queen of no appearance" and used the avatar of "thunder" to fly into the sky and avoid the result of falling into the volcano. Surely, there must be traps in the interior of that volcano under the yarekb, right? And yarek would never mind killing Noah in Mount Vesuvius with Lancelot and gnivia. "Just like Alice said, a guy with a completely twisted personality, but he has a good mind. If I didn''t have the ability to respond to emergencies at any time, I would have to deal with that guy carefully." Noah, in the form of a flash of lightning, looked down at the crater of Mount Vesuvius, which was completely buried because of the collapse of the ground, and sneered in his heart. "However, there is a saying called reciprocity. Since I am left out alone, I will not be polite." With that, Noah, in the form of lightning, sprang to the sky. "Hum --!" At the same time, the clear sky was restored just after the thunder cloud was dispersed. Once again, in the sound of the air concussion, a piece of dark cloud suddenly emerged, which soon covered the sky of Mount Vesuvius. "Boom!" Lightning and thunder work together in the dark cloud layer. The next moment, a huge lightning flash out of the clouds, rubbing against the air. While the dazzling thunder lights up the whole space, it splits and falls on Mount Vesuvius. "Dong --!" The crater of Mount Vesuvius, which was just buried, was hit by a huge thunder and lightning. In a deafening loud noise, the crater of Mount Vesuvius was seen again in a deafening noise. The earth and rock blocks were scattered and then fell to the bottom of the crater. Along with the thick thunder and lightning, it filled the whole volcano. "Bang!" The whole Mount Vesuvius suddenly vibrated in this moment, and there was a terrible sound inside, as if the volcano was about to erupt, causing a series of concussions. Seeing this, Noah, in the form of lightning, smiles in Noah''s heart. "As the king of killing gods and famous gods, this level should not let you die, so, live as hard as you can." In spite of the fact that Mount Vesuvius, which was teetering with thunder and lightning, and which caused explosions and concussions, Noah swept out of the slowly disappearing thunderstorm and blasted off toward the edge of the distant harbor. "Roar --!" Before he got to the edge of the harbor, Noah heard a thundering sound of a dragon.However, this voice is full of not threat and majesty, but endless pain and desolation. Noah''s heart was tense at the sound. There is no doubt that it is the sound of the dragon, which is the essence of the earth gathered together in the relationship of the pillar of Hera. The sound was so miserable that Perseus should have repaired the dragon too much? After all, even if the spirit of the whole land of Napoli is incarnated, it is only the God''s servant animal in the myth. It is a great enemy to human beings, but to God, although it can''t be said that he has no power to bind a chicken, he has little resistance. This can be seen from the fact that Noah, a dominant word and spirit, controlled the beast transformed by the stone of Gorgon. If you don''t stop it soon, Perseus will kill the dragon. That''s the spirit of the earth. If it is killed by the natural enemy of dragon and snake, that is, the God of steel, the earth will never recover its vitality and become a dead and wasteland. At the thought of this, Noah sped up his speed, flashed through the sky to the extent that the naked eye could barely catch it. He brought bursts of electric sounds to the edge of the harbor. Then Noah saw it. Close to the coast, one head was covered with black and blue and blood dripping. One of the Dragon horns on his head was directly cut off, and his neck was almost cut off. Less than one third of the dragon was still barely connected to the body. It was extremely miserable. The dying dragon lay on the ground. On the other side, a man dressed in ancient style seems to deliberately prolong the last blow and emphasize his own magnificence. He holds a powerful sword and rushes to the dragon. He mercilessly cuts off the fracture of the neck which only one third of which is still connected to his body. At this critical juncture, Noah directly released the incarnation of thunder and restored his body to human form from the state of lightning. Then he immediately opened the incarnation of Phoenix. The incarnated phantom disappeared as if it were directly integrated into space. Almost at the same time, Perseus, who had made a stab at the fracture of the dragon''s neck, changed his eyes, stepped down fiercely, and stopped himself in a loud "bang" sound. "Hoo Hoo!" Then, a figure flashed in front of Perseus, waved a fist, carried a gust of wind, and bombarded him in the direction of Perseus. "Oh?" Perseus exclaimed, but calmly on the tiptoe, his body lightly jumped up, jumped to the rear, landed on the ground, stabilized his body, raised his sharp and joyful eyes, and looked straight at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. "You It''s not a normal human being, is it Hearing this, Noah didn''t answer. Instead, he glanced at the dying dragon behind him, but tried to get up from the ground. "I hate it, hero of dragon slaughtering." "I am not willful enough to allow myself to show mercy to my former enemies." Perseus said this as a matter of course, but the expression of interest appeared in his sunny face. "You who have just used the same power as God should be today''s" God killer ", and that power seems to have a familiar smell." "Familiar smell?" Noah frowned. What does that mean? "Besides strength, there seems to be another breath in you." Perseus looked up and down at Noah, and then said, somewhat surprised. "However, this breath is not familiar to me with your power. On the contrary, it is a little annoying. It can only be a breath closely related to dragons and snakes. No, it should be on top of it. Are you still in close contact with the goddess of the earth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "House East"! And "wind feather falling flowers" and "thunder sound" "With the goddess of the earth?" Noah narrowed his eyes and met Perseus'' eyes. "Do you mean Athena?" "Athena?" Perseus''s eyes lit up, and then he burst into a happy smile. "I see. I see. Do you still have an extraordinary relationship with that goddess?" In Greek mythology, Perseus cut off the head of Medusa, the goddess of snakes, and dedicated it to Athena, the goddess of wisdom. This is a very famous story. However, Athena and medusa are actually Trinity. That is to say, Athena is Medusa, Medusa is Athena. As the hero of "steel", who made great achievements because of the killing of dragons and snakes, Athena, the goddess of snake, is undoubtedly a deadly enemy. No matter which divinity or origin, Perseus is closely related to Athena. That is to say, the so-called unpleasant smell that Perseus felt in Noah was probably Athena''s. Thinking of this, Noah took out a badge made of obsidian. The moment he saw the badge, Perseus''s eyes narrowed, and he became a little chuckly. "Boy, you seem to have something interesting." Unlike Perseus. Behind Noah''s back, the dying dragon on the ground seemed to have a completely different reaction to Noah''s badge, making a slightly joyful low song. "Hum --!" At this time, Noah''s "stone of Gorgon" trembled and gave off a faint light. "Roar --!" The dying dragon immediately felt refreshed and gave out a loud sound of dragon chanting, which was as loud as the reflection of the light. Then the whole body also emitted a faint light, which turned into a group of blue light directly. Along the light of the stone of Gorgon, the Dragon flowed into the stone of Gorgon like water. After a while, the essence of the whole land of Napoli, which was transformed into a dragon, was integrated into the stone of Gorgon. In this moment, Noah felt that the power hidden in the stone of Gorgon seemed to become more powerful. Now, if Athena recovered the stone of Gorgon and regained her status as Queen of Trinity, her power would be relatively enhanced, right? In any case, since the essence of this land has been turned into pure power by the stone of Gorgon, the essence of Napoli should be restored soon. After all, both Athena and Hera are the goddess of the earth, and the symbol of the goddess of earth is the snake. To be absorbed by Athena''s "snake" means that the land is in the charge of Athena. As the goddess of the earth, athena will also give corresponding blessings, so that the essence of this land can be returned to the earth itself, and there will be no sequelae. Noah was relieved and took the Gorgon stone back into his pocket. He raised his eyes and looked at Perseus, who was watching the scene, but didn''t stop it. He just said with a smile. "You appeared on the earth because of the appearance of the enemy dragon. Now that the enemy has disappeared, you should return to the myth - such a thing seems unlikely to happen." "I am a hero, and the people will expect the hero to be active and like the heroic deeds of fighting. The hero will fight for the sake of worshiping his own people and show them his military courage. How can he leave before he is fully active?" Perseus burst into a smile. "God killing soldier, you have taken away my active stage, and you are the emissary of Athena. It is up to you to give me a battle that can show my own force." "I''m not an emissary of Athena. I''m just a bad relationship with her." Noah sighed. "In that case, can you give up fighting and go straight back to mythology?" "There is only one way for us to return to mythology, that is to eliminate our bodies on the ground. Unless you defeat me, even if I want to return, it will not be possible." Perseus raised his broadsword in his hand and, like a stage play, deliberately uttered gorgeous words. "From ancient times to the present, human beings have the habit of praying for the protection of gods. However, only a few lucky people can get the favor of gods. However, the people who kill gods are trying to seize the power of gods that can give human protection. This is disrespectful. I will cut you to the sword. This is my duty as a hero!" Not to give Noah a chance to reply, Perseus''s body suddenly turned into a light and shadow, like a touch of streamer, suddenly toward Noah''s direction. However, when Perseus rushed in front of Noah, Noah suddenly disappeared in the same place as a mirage, leaving only a shadow."Shua --!" Perseus''s Hao Dao directly cut down, and the shadow of Noah was cut like a fog and scattered. All of a sudden, Perseus uttered a exclamation, holding a gallant knife, and leaped out of the place. "Hoo Hoo!" At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared, and a fist was swung to the position where Perseus was originally standing, because Perseus''s backward jump failed and disappeared. "God killer! How fast your feet are! And this power is really familiar! " Perseus screamed, shouting and jumping, as if he was avoiding something, flashing left and right, never staying in place for too long. Every time Perseus jumps away, an illusory figure appears near his original position. He blows his fist at Perseus and disappears after falling into the space. Obviously, Noah is using the incarnation of "phoenix" to enter the world of speed and launch a fierce attack on Perseus at a speed that even the gods can''t keep up with. However, Perseus, as a hero of "steel", is not a vegetarian. Even though the naked eye and body can not keep up with Noah''s speed, Perseus is still aware of Noah''s attack and evades in a small range. In the moment of attack, Noah still has to remove the incarnation of Phoenix and withdraw from the state of speed. It is taking advantage of this moment, Perseus can reluctantly avoid, but after all, it is still a little embarrassed. However, as his body became more and more embarrassed, Perseus''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he even burst out laughing. "I finally recognize this power. It is the power of my old friend, the God of victory named welleslana. No wonder you are so familiar with it. You have bad luck, God killer!" With these words, behind Perseus appeared a halo like the sun, which was dazzling. "Hum --!" Under the glare of the light, Noah, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared from a corner with a look of amazement on his face. In this instant, Perseus, who was holding a gallant knife, appeared in front of Noah with a look of victory on his face. "I see you! God killer This voice just sounded, Perseus in the hands of the Hao knife turned into a flash, mercilessly cut through Noah''s chest. "Pooh Hoo!" In the sound of tearing, I don''t know when Noah''s chest was splashed with red blood, and there was a huge wound on his chest. Pain, it hit Noah''s mind. Feeling the sharp pain in front of him, Noah gritted his teeth tightly, followed the backward step of avoiding the fatal injury in the last moment, and kept his toes a little bit away from Perseus. "Oh? Have you dodged? " Perseus''s voice sounded calmly. "I am worthy of being an old friend of mine, the God of victory, who has never tasted defeat, and whose power has been usurped by the" God killer. " Looking at Perseus, who was smiling calmly, Noah covered the wound on his chest. While his hands were dyed red, he cast his cold eyes on Perseus. "What have you done to me?" At the same time that the light wheel appeared behind Perseus, Noah, who entered the world of speed, found that in his mind, the stone plate with ten incarnations on its outline had changed. It was at that time that the pattern representing the incarnation of the Phoenix faded away. In other words, Perseus invalidated Noah''s Phoenix. What the hell is going on here? Is that the power of Perseus? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Zhen Dian", "mad dog (Evolution)" and "Wuma here" Noah did not expect Perseus to be able to nullify his power, leading to retreat from the world of speed. Noah, who had not yet recovered from the difference in the velocity of time between the two worlds, hit Perseus directly. If it wasn''t for whipping his body at the critical moment and making his body step back to avoid the fatal injury, Noah would not only have been cut in front of his chest, but his whole body might have been cut in two? But how did Perseus do it? Perseus is very famous. As for the myth of his killing Medusa, almost everyone will know something about it. Naturally, Noah can''t miss the other party''s knowledge. But in his memory, Noah did not find that Perseus had a record of making other people''s power invalid. In other words, Perseus should not have the power to make other people''s power invalid. What the hell is going on? "As I said, it''s just that you''re out of luck." Perseus raised his sword and pointed to Noah. The winning face became more intense. "It''s OK to tell you, the one who killed gods. Like Athena, who has a deep relationship with you, I also have another divinity, which is another name of mine!" "Mithra!" Perseus gave a meaningful smile. "For you who usurped the power of my old friend, welleslana, it must be a name you don''t know?" "Mithra?" Noah was stunned at first, and then his eyes were fixed. Mithra. It''s a name Noah doesn''t know. For that is exactly what Noah killed welleslana, the master of the victorious and invincible God of war. Welleslana is actually a God with a complex origin. The God of victory, who claims never to be defeated, belongs to Mithra, the God of light and contract in ancient Persia. It is said that when Mithra, the patron saint of light, punishes the sinners who break the contract, she often turns into a black mountain pig and breaks the sinners who break the contract. The "mountain pig" is one of the ten incarnations of welleslana. As the military God who serves Mithra, welleslana and Mithra share the same attitude. Because Mithra is actually the root of welleslana. Mithra was originally a god of war. With the passage of time, his divinity as the God of light and contract became stronger and stronger. Finally, Mithra was worshipped as the sun god, bringing light to people, but he lost his divinity as the God of war. It was welleslana who inherited the part of the God of war, who was fading away from Mithra. In mythology, welleslana was born from the soul of Mithra. Just like Zeus in Greek mythology, Athena was born out of Zeus''s head as the daughter of mertes, and became the wise goddess of wisdom who inherited mertes. Similar to this myth, when welleslana was born from Mithra''s soul, he inherited the part of Mithra''s God of war, instead of Mithra, he conquered the enemy God and became an invincible military God. In other words, welleslana is not so much a subordinate of Mithra as a part, son or other half of Mithra. Therefore, welleslana, like Mithra, is the patron saint of light. He can also call the horse carrying the sun to exercise the fire from the sun. He can also incarnate as the black boar that Mithra once owned, and become a synonym for destruction. In this case, the power of welleslana, as a subordinate, a separate, son or other half of mithrana, in the final analysis, is the power of mithrana who has not lost his divinity as a god of war and has passed on the power of God of war to that of willeslana. In this way, Perseus, who also possessed Mithra''s divinity, was able to seal Noah''s incarnation of the Phoenix, which made the Phoenix''s ability invalid. After all, Noah''s Phoenix is the power of welleslana. That''s very careless. Noah sighed in his heart, but let go of his hand on his chest, exposing the huge wound on his chest to the air. "- - noble and intelligent, elegant and beautiful, I praise your life, and here it is integrated with nature --" the brand-new verbal and spiritual power has stimulated Noah''s internal charm, turning the stone plate in Noah''s heart and pointing to the "spirit" pattern. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a burst of starlight appeared in all parts of Noah''s body and covered Noah''s body. Under the starlight, Noah''s chest wound healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared completely in less than three seconds.Seeing this, Perseus''s smile was slightly stiff. If Noah''s clothes on his chest were not cut, and his hands and clothes were stained with blood, Perseus would even wonder if his knife had hurt Noah. Then Noah spoke slowly. "You said, I had bad luck, didn''t I?" Persewston was stunned. In spite of Perseus''s performance, Noah raised his head with an arc of sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Well, now, let me return this sentence to you intact." When this sentence was still in the air and pierced into Perseus'' ears, Noah''s body suddenly emerged a huge magic power, incarnated the phantom, and disappeared as if it had integrated into space. That is the power of Phoenix, which should have been sealed by Perseus. "What --?!" Perseus was surprised, but immediately a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart. However, how can we catch up with Noah who used his speed? So, Noah suddenly appeared in front of Perseus, in the face of Perseus''s dramatic change, spin body, kick out a foot. At the same time, Noah suddenly opened the speed of Phoenix. "Hoo Hoo!" The original ordinary whip leg immediately turned into a quick stroke, which severely hit Perseus on his waist. "Bang!" There was a loud thump. "Guwu --!" Perseus uttered a melancholy cry. His body was severely hit by the whip leg. Like a kite with broken line, he couldn''t fly backward and fell on the ground not far away. He rolled several times in confusion before stabilizing himself. "Why?" Perseus covered his waist and knelt on the ground on one knee. The ever bright smile on his face had disappeared, replaced by a puzzled and distorted expression. "I should have sealed the power of my old friend!" "Because you''re out of luck." Noah withdrew his feet, looked in the direction of Perseus, and sneered. "That''s not the power of your old friend, but mine." That''s right. That wasn''t willeslana''s power long ago. Noah''s constitution has absorbed welleslana''s power into his own, and has completely transformed welleslana''s power into his own. Therefore, even if Perseus could seal the power of welleslana by virtue of Mithra, it would not seal the power of Noah. Of course, to say that there is no impact at all, that is false. The relationship between welleslana and Mithra is so deep that even itself is born in Mithra''s soul, and strength is inherited from Mithra''s God of war. Therefore, even if the power of welleslana has become the power of Noah, the origin of this power still comes from Mithra. This also made Perseus unable to completely seal off the power Noah absorbed from welleslana, but could still cause a very short period of failure. Because of this, Noah''s Avatar of "phoenix" at the beginning would suddenly fail, and Perseus would have a chance to take advantage of it. According to Noah''s judgment, Perseus could disable the avatar of Phoenix for about three seconds. Moreover, Perseus can only make the Phoenix, which is completely inherited from welleslana, lose efficacy for three seconds, but can''t make the rest of Noah''s incarnations which are derived from the fusion. Then, as long as the avatar other than "white horse" and "phoenix" is used, Perseus can do nothing. Now, Noah canceled Phoenix and switched to thunder. With Perseus''s pupils shrinking, Noah raised his hand and waved heavily in the direction of Perseus. "Boom!" A flash of lightning fell from the sky and landed on Perseus. "Dong --!" Thunder, through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 (thank you very much for the reward of 1176 from the Oriental house! And "Pok mon", "zero heart pupil", "I am a small weapon" "Beep -- beep --!" In the ground directly hit by the lightning from the sky, a wisp of lightning crawls like a snake, constantly running around, arousing frequent electric current Symphony sound, making people scalp numb. After crawling aimlessly for a while, the electric current flowing on the ground converged on Noah''s body, followed Noah''s feet, climbed onto Noah''s body, mixed with the electric light on his body, making the power of the current become more powerful. As gnavia said, Noah is very special among all the "God killers.". Besides, Noah had the advantage that the other "God killers" did not have in the strengthening of "power". Pandora said that the "God killer" can only become stronger in actual combat. The more times you fight, the more chance the godkiller''s power will be enhanced. Therefore, WOBAN and Luohao, who have lived the longest and longest, will not be strong enough. After all, there must have been many battles between WOBAN and Luohao who have lived for at least 200 years. In addition, the "God killer" can only be strengthened in actual combat. It is natural that the two demons will be so strong. Compared with the other "God killers", Noah''s "power" can be gradually enhanced even when he is not fighting, in addition to being able to become stronger in actual combat, because his once "limited" ability is also integrated into the relationship of "power and power". That is to say, Noah is getting stronger almost all the time. Of course, it is one thing to enhance "power" and another to be able to master these "powers and functions". In this regard, Noah can only gradually master his "power" through actual combat. After three months of fighting, Noah had a good command of the power of the ten incarnations. Just like the current "thunder" Avatar, Noah, who uses this avatar, can take back all the thunder and lightning used in front of him and add them to the newly added thunder and lightning, so that the power of thunder and lightning becomes stronger and stronger. This is one of the manifestations that the incarnation of thunder has been fully mastered. In addition, like the incarnation of Phoenix, Noah can not only use speed as before, but also can control the opening and closing of speed. By switching on and off at high speed, Noah can enter the state of speed when he wants to move, and turn off the state of speed when he wants to attack, so as to ensure the accuracy of the attack. What''s more, during the attack, Noah can suddenly turn on the super fast attack, so that the attack already launched can be turned into the super fast attack, so that even the super fast attack in the state of high speed can become possible. Although in the speed of opening and closing on the way, there will inevitably be a very short moment will become an opportunity for the opponent to take advantage of the opportunity to avoid, but it is also better than in the state of speed can not attack. The key to this ability is to switch on and off. Now, Noah can also grasp this key and use the incarnation of Phoenix incisively and vividly. The rest of the avatars are in the same situation, and Noah is in good control. Noah even found surprises in some of them. For example, the avatar of "spirit" can not only recover the wound, but also hide the effect of restoring spirit and incantation power. And the rest of the avatars, more or less hidden, had other effects, which Noah discovered. As for the effect, we will have to wait until later. Noah, with a strong current flowing in his body, looked at the place in front of him where the smoke and wind waves were aroused by the lightning attack from the sky. With a wave of his hand, a faint spell power turned into a breeze, blowing the smoke away. So a deep hole appeared in Noah''s eyes. As for Perseus, it must have been turned into fly ash. Noah clearly felt his attack hit Perseus without any deviation. He even felt that Perseus''s breath gradually changed from strong to weak under the attack of lightning, and finally extinguished like a candle. Under such circumstances, Perseus could not have been alive. But Noah didn''t even feel relaxed. In the past three months, Noah has met two or three gods and fought with them. In the end, Noah won the battle against the two or three gods. As a result, Noah did not increase any power. That is because when they thought that God would be killed, the other side fled with inexplicable strength, and some even directly resurrected.So Noah didn''t think God was so easy to kill. Most importantly, Noah did not feel that he had the power to usurp Perseus. In other words, Perseus is not dead yet. No. Death should be dead. But if the other party resurrects, that''s not surprising. "Perseus is also Mithra, and Mithra is the sun god." Noah frowned. "Then Perseus should have the power of resurrection." The gods related to the sun generally possess the power and power of resurrection. The sun will rise in the morning, bring light and life to the great land, and then sink into silence at night and still rise the next day. This phenomenon itself has the meaning of "rebirth". Like the symbol of the Earth Goddess "snake", the snake hibernates in winter, wakes up in spring and molts constantly, which means "Immortality". Therefore, the gods who are related to the sun and the snake can generally revive and foul to the point of no more fouls. It''s just that resurrection doesn''t mean it''s perfect. Even if he can be resurrected, Perseus should be at least seriously injured by now. Noah immediately closed his eyes and opened his senses. After sweeping around, Noah couldn''t help but open his eyes. "Have you escaped?" It is because of this situation that Noah has not even increased his "power" in the past three months. "Go back and ask Erica and LILLIANA to look for Perseus, and by the way check to see if Alec, Lancelot and gnivia are dead." So, Noah didn''t think these guys would die that easily. How hard God is to kill, Noah understood. Noah also understood how difficult it was to kill a godkiller. In a word, whether it''s the "God killer" or the "God of disobedience", they are a group of guys with tenacious vitality. The idea that Noah''s body turned into a flash of lightning again, flew up and ran into the distance. At the same time Noah left, a burst of darkness emerged from the distance and turned into a small figure. The dark snake pupil was watching the lightning which was flying towards the distance. Athena''s face slowly appeared a smile. "Only in this way can I be the enemy of my family." With these words, Athena turned her eyes to the deep hole, and her smile gradually turned into a sneer. "Perseus, it was he who showed" steel ". No wonder the hatred in my heart was so strong before the other party showed up. I would not hesitate to join hands with the enemy of predestination, or I would play hide and seek with you a little bit..." As a result, Athena''s body emerged a dark, covering her petite body, and then disappeared. Next, Athena and Perseus, the goddess of snake and the hero of steel, will play a cat and mouse game in Napoli? One is the goddess who has lost her symbol and has not recovered her Trinity. One is the hero who has lost his life, has just resurrected, and has not yet regained his full state. Who will win the cat and mouse game? Or will it end with no one winning? No one knows. Erica and Liliana should not have come back because of the relationship between Mount Vesuvius. If you go back now, you should not see these two girls. Noah didn''t have to worry. On the way back to Dina''s second-hand bookstore, Noah directly cancelled the incarnation of thunder. While walking forward, she took out her mobile phone and sent an email to explain the situation to Alice to see what she thought. To Noah''s surprise, when he returned to the second-hand bookstore, a man was waiting for him. It was Alec. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from sister Meiqin! And "wufenghaotian" and "tat626" In the old market street, the noise is like the noise of the vegetable market. I don''t know whether it''s because someone has used some shielding or magic around Mount Vesuvius. If you look at Mount Vesuvius from here, Mount Vesuvius is still sitting there as before, without any abnormality. As a result, no one noticed that not long ago, Mount Vesuvius was almost as turbulent as an eruption. If anyone found out, it would not be as peaceful as it is now? In the corner of the old city street with such noise and people, in Dina''s second-hand bookstore, the young man with black hair and black eyes, fair skin, tall and straight back, dressed in imposing black coat, just like an ordinary tourist, stands in front of a bookshelf in the second-hand bookstore, holding a Book and reading it carefully. No one knows that this young man is actually a king killer who can control the whole world. No one knows that another king of his own rank is standing at the door of the second-hand bookstore, mingling with the crowd, looking at the uninvited guests, and without speaking, he just raised his foot and walked into the bookstore. As if he had not found Noah''s arrival at all, Alec still stood there reading and, like himself, revealed such words. "Although there is no collection value, the books here are quite complete. Some of them even record some interesting things, which surprised me." "It''s a pity that the owner is not here now. If you want to buy it, you should wait for it." Noah responded as if to himself. "Of course, you can use" borrow "for your words. In fact, Alec did use the" pillar of Hera "as a bait and set a trap on Mount Vesuvius, presumably to bury gnivia. But now it seems that Alec''s plan failed. Because Noah stepped in. "As far as I know, your relationship with that God ancestor does not seem very friendly, and I don''t believe that you don''t know my purpose. So why don''t you just sit around and wait until everything is over?" Alec spoke in a voice almost cold. "If I did, I would do it without hesitation. It would be the most relaxed and efficient way to solve the problem without wasting extra energy. Isn''t that good?" "Oh?" Noah said with a smile. "Is that what the thief should say when he steals our things without authorization?" "At least, I think it''s a good deal to pay such a useless artifact to solve a difficult opponent." Alexis said, of course. "Of course, it''s useless to say so much. Since the plan has failed, it''s hard to find a one-time solution to gnivia next time." In this way, Alec''s tone did not carry much annoyance. Clearly, a well-designed plan was so destroyed that his enemy fled in this way. However, Alec did not show any anger or even anger at all. Instead, like a robot, he put the failed past behind him and began to calculate the future. Should we say that this man has to go a little too far? Or is personality really distorted to the extent that even human nature is not? Or, a little bit of both? It made Noah laugh. "Are you so sure that your plan will kill gnivia? Don''t forget that God has a Lancelot next to him "If you don''t intervene, the possibility of killing gnivia and Lancelot is more than 90%." Alec vowed to say this. "Even if I can''t do anything about them in a series of arrangements, they have always been introduced into the interior of that volcano by me. At worst, I can detonate the whole volcano and let the volcano erupt in the end." "Lancelot is the hero of steel Said yarek, who had no idea what dangerous speech he had made. "Fire can not only forge strong steel, but also melt strong steel. If that volcano erupts, even Lancelot will have to be buried?" "I see." Noah sneered as if he had seen through Alec''s thoughts. "Because the last means is to directly detonate the whole volcano and let the volcano erupt, so you naturally have prepared a retreat for yourself. It is this retreat that allows you to survive the lightning strike that I sent out at the end of that volcano and escape?" You''re really smart. You''ve guessed that. " Alecton gave a moment, and then he nodded his head. "That''s right. That''s how I escaped. Lancelot has the power to manipulate lightning. I guess you can''t help him then?""It wasn''t meant to kill you." Noah said faintly. "Just a little courtesy." Aleck was silent. When he spoke again, his voice was full of irony. "You are indeed a" God killer ". No matter how wise you are, you still can''t cover up your arbitrary behavior." Noah laughed, with an extraordinary sarcasm. "Let me give it back to you, as it were, to explode a volcano in order to bury my opponent, regardless of what would happen to Napoli. What about his Highness the black prince?" Alec was so surprised that his face was full of unhappiness. Although he had only met twice, and both of them were very unhappy, Noah had already seen that Alec had a characteristic. He always thinks that he is different from other "God killers", and he is reluctant to be compared with other "God killers". However, Alec is still a "God killer". Otherwise, detonating a volcano or something, which ordinary people would never have thought of and could not do. Noah didn''t believe that Alec was unconscious of what he had done. So, Alec is just trying to escape, to hold on, to be stubborn. From this point of view, this man is not straightforward at all. "Forget it. It''s all right with that kind of thing." Noah glanced at Alec. "Tell me what you''re here for. I don''t believe you came to me to complain to me. I''d rather believe that you''re here for revenge than that you''re here to complain." "Although it was because of your intervention that my plan failed, it was also my fault that I failed to count the possibility. There is no revenge to be found." Alec raised his eyes and looked straight at Noah. "I just came to ask you, how is Perseus?" Gnivia''s goal was Perseus, the hero of steel. Yarek''s target is gnivia, who is also interested in the guy named the last king. Therefore, for Alec, the status quo of Perseus is indeed his most concerned. Thinking of this, Noah''s eyes turned, the corner of his mouth rose, and said straightforwardly. "Exchange information! You ask me a question! I''ll ask you a question, too "Yes!" Alec readily agreed. "Let''s exchange information." If people like WOBAN, Luohao and Doni want to obtain any information, they will certainly obtain it by the most direct means, and will never think of any exchange. In this respect, Alec must admit that Noah is really different from other "God killers" and does not want to fight everything. If you can achieve the goal more simply, you don''t need to fight. This is yarek''s Creed. Therefore, Noah''s practice was unexpected, which satisfied Alec. This man, indeed, is a counsellor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 (thank you very much for the reward of "I''m really just passing by"! And "Pok mon" and "the east of the house" It wasn''t until dark that Erica and Liliana came back. "Diana is still at Mount Vesuvius." As soon as she came back, Liliana looked at Noah with a plaintive expression and complained. "In order to cover up the change of Mount Vesuvius, Dina will take the witches from Napoli to work there. She will not come back soon." First, Mount Vesuvius was completely transformed by the "power" of Alek''s "great labyrinth". Then, because of the relationship between Lancelot and gnivia, the whole crater was sealed tightly. Later, it was destroyed by Noah''s full-strength lightning stroke, making the volcano almost collapse. Having suffered so many blows, Mount Vesuvius has already changed its shape. I believe that anyone who lives in Napoli will find something wrong with it. What''s more, because of Noah''s lightning strike and the interaction between lanslot and yarek inside the volcano, Mount Vesuvius seems to have been activated, and it is not strange when it erupts. In order to prevent this, and to prevent ordinary residents from discovering the changes in Mount Vesuvius, Diana will lead the demons of Napoli to work there day and night, trying to cover up all traces. Fortunately, Alec has left, and Mount Vesuvius, which has been transformed by the power of the great labyrinth, has returned to its original state. There will be no more chaotic traps, mists and thunder clouds to prevent others from entering. With the help of the whole naboli witch, we should be able to restore Mount Vesuvius to its original appearance. Should "I knew that it''s not a good thing that a godkiller meets a godkiller." Erica was as calm as she had expected. "Fortunately, this battle is launched on the volcano. If it is launched in the same urban area as before, it will be the real trouble." "If you can, I wish Wang could be careful about his surroundings." Said Liliana in a tone of rare powerlessness. "Although it is the knight''s duty to assist the king, I really hope that the less the work, the better." "Well, don''t complain." Noah laughed bitterly. "The Alec guy was going to let the volcano erupt directly, and he was lucky to be able to stop it." "As Princess Alice said, the character of the black Prince is really distorted." Erica expressed her feelings. "At first glance, he is rational, but once in combat, he will become unscrupulous and carry out the battle process based on tactics. For this reason, he will even make use of everything around him. He is also a" God killer. " If this comment is heard by Alec, it will surely usher in the other side''s desperate refutation, right? It''s a pity that Alec has left. According to Aleck himself, he is going to be a little bit more blunt and give up sniping on gnivia. "The previous careful plan could not bury the God ancestor. Then, it is estimated that there will be no more opportunities. What I care about now is whether Perseus is the" Last King "that gnivia wants to look for. Although, after getting your information, I have already made some guesses, so I will not participate in your game It is. " After exchanging information during the day, Alec left such a sentence and left without nostalgia. According to the information Noah got from Alec, Lancelot would not be able to participate in the war. Without the help of the guardian God, gnivia would not be able to participate in the struggle between the God killer and the God of disobedience. Perseus hid again because of his injury. The form, indeed, is in favor of Noah. As long as you find Perseus, who is seriously injured, and deal with him, this time the Napoli party is over. But before that, Noah has one more thing to do. Thinking back to the question he asked during the day and the answer that Alec gave him, Noah''s mind turned. After a while, he was sure. "Lily." Noah turned his eyes to Liliana. "You are a witch. You can master many magic arts which are more convenient than ordinary magic. Can you find gnivia?" "Find Lord gnivia?" Lilia Norton was stunned, hesitated, and shook her head. "Lord gnivia is the Witch King. She is the God ancestor of the origin of the witch. She must have mastered the witchcraft more advanced than me, and there will also be means to fight against it. With my strength, it is difficult to find the devil queen." "And Perseus?" Noah then asked. "Can you find a way to find Perseus?" "This I''m not sure... " LILLIANA replied hesitantly."If the hero left Napoli, I would have nothing to do with it, but if he was still in Napoli, I could try." Noah''s face relaxed, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "Then prepare yourself and find Perseus. That fellow must still be in Napoli." "Why so sure?" Erica raises a rhetorical question. "In the past, you have defeated several gods, but they all choose to fly away or fall into a deep sleep and wait for the recovery of the injury. Perseus should also know that it is impossible for him to be your opponent when he is seriously injured. It is the right choice to leave Napoli and hide for a while to recuperate?" "No, Perseus must still be in Napoli!" Noah made this assertion directly. "For many" disobedient gods "who have been engulfed by rage, it is absolutely not a shameful thing to retreat and heal their wounds, because only after the wounds have been healed can we have a fierce war. This is the value of the God of disobedience. But Perseus, the God of disobedience, not only has always been a war loving God, but also attaches great importance to it As a hero, he can allow himself to be defeated or even retreat, but he is not allowed to fly away from the battlefield As a mythical hero, Perseus really has extraordinary heroic spirit. He doesn''t mind his temporary defeat, let alone retreat. However, in today''s confrontation, Noah can also see that this so-called hero is extremely narcissistic. For Perseus, defeat is OK, and retreat is OK. But running away directly is something that Perseus can''t bear? So Perseus will make a comeback. The question is whether Noah found Perseus before he recovered his wound and dealt with him neatly, or did he wait for Perseus to recover and appear in front of Noah to start a new war. "That is to say, even if Perseus is recuperating, he will hide in some corner of Napoli, and will never escape from Napoli." Erica is a little enlightened. "Because Napoli is the battlefield that Perseus decided, right?" "That''s it." Noah shrugged. "Now that you know this, find Perseus and get rid of him before he gets better." "Oh?" Erica laughs playfully. "Don''t you think it''s mean?" "We have fought head-on, and I caused the wound on him. I just find out and deal with the injured prey. What is despicable?" Noah waved. "What''s more, I can''t do the tired practice of" wait until the other party is well hurt to have a fair fight ". Other opponents are OK to say that this time the opponent is" God of disobedience ". For these gods, if they don''t seize any chance to defeat them, it''s just like insulting them, isn''t it?" Erica and Liliana both agreed and nodded. "I will find Perseus!" Liliana vowed to say this, but soon she was confused. "What about Lord gnivia?" "Don''t worry." Noah had a meaningful smile. "If you want to find out the mice hiding in the dark, you have to let the cat who is also good at moving in the dark have a way. It is very suitable to give her the task of finding gnivia." Hearing Noah''s words, LILLIANA is still full of doubts, but Erica seems to think of something and smiles. Immediately, Liliana went back to her room and started to prepare. Erica also helped. Seeing Erica and Liliana leave, Noah smiles, gets up and walks out of the second-hand bookstore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 (thank you very much for "Hellsing EVA", "I am a small weapon" and "Wuma here" The bright moon is high in the night sky, surrounded by stars, like a huge painting screen, very beautiful. Napoli''s night view is famous all over the world. It''s no surprise that there will be such a beautiful moon night. Although the residents of Napoli are used to seeing the night sky, many people still enjoy it through the windows. In addition, the beautiful city scenery with bright lights really makes many people feel calm. No one knows that in the dark of this quiet city, a storm that no mortal can touch has been going on. Ignorance is happiness. This sentence is well displayed in the residents of Napoli. Under such a night sky, on a bridge near the sea in Napoli, the most orthodox God in the world is here. With the delicate beauty of an antique doll, she is about ten years old. Her slender limbs are wearing a black dress. The girl with a quiet atmosphere around her stands on the bridge, but she looks down on the water surface of the river under the bridge. Her pupils are full of solemnity like sapphire. The next second, looking at the water under the bridge, gnivia spoke softly. His voice was light and full of a sense of depression. "I''m sorry, uncle. Gnivia couldn''t find the steel." When gnivia''s voice fell, on the water at the bottom of the bridge, a knight in white armor slowly converged and appeared in front of gnivia. Lancelot. Famous lake knight in Celtic mythology. The God was not at gnivia''s side now, nor in the water. Now this image is just a reflection of Lancelot. "Don''t worry, my beloved daughter. We have been waiting for such a long time, and now we don''t mind waiting for another period of time." "But, uncle, is Perseus really the King we are looking for?" Gnivia was in a trance. "If it is finally confirmed that Perseus is the King we are looking for, naturally we don''t mind spending this time. But if Perseus is not the King we are looking for?" "Then keep looking for it." Lancelot replied without hesitation. "It''s your mission to wake up the lazy Lord and let him reappear on this land. My mission is to protect my beloved daughter and wave the spear for my Lord and his beloved daughter. Isn''t this something that has been decided for a long time?" "My uncle is right." Genivia sighed. "Both uncle and gnivia are the former attendants of the king. If there is still a trace and half trace of Wang''s information left in my memory, I don''t need to search for Wang''s whereabouts." In the distant past, they had not yet become gods. Both gnivia, a goddess, and Lancelot, as a military God, followed the last king, wandering and fighting in this land. In principle, Lancelot and gnivia should have learned that the so-called "king of the last" could no longer be understood. However, the reality is that neither Lancelot nor gnivia can remember any fragments related to the last king. The reason why gnivia became the God ancestor from the reincarnation of the goddess would lose all the memories of the previous life after reincarnation, so there was no clue about "the last king". Lancelot didn''t know the whereabouts of the last king because he didn''t remember it. "As long as you can show your courage as a military God, you can forget even the name and appearance of the master you served in the past. Is this uncle?" Hearing gnivia''s exclamation, the white knight was naturally indifferent. "That''s right. It''s what I want to do if I''m galloping in the field. Other things are just trivial things that have nothing to do with me, all of which will cause me to become dull and cowardly. So, what''s the harm of abandoning it?" If the average human being hears Lancelot''s words, it will probably feel ridiculous. In order to be able to fight without collateral loan, we can discard all the factors that may have an impact, and even control the memory, and let them be missing without nostalgia. This is a value that human beings can''t imagine. But the so-called God is such a thing. The existence that can''t be figured out by human values. Among them, Lancelot is the most outstanding army God who has no hesitation and hesitation. "If a man who once fought with me died on any battlefield, it would not be enough for me to raise my sword, mourn his death, and be proud of his glorious passing away?" Said Lancelot, not confused. "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t been so stubborn in my personality, I would have found the monarch we serve earlier.""No, uncle, don''t say that." Genivia looked at Lancelot on the water with sincere eyes. "It is because of this belief and self that uncle can become the strongest" steel "next to that adult." "It''s a pity that I can''t wave my spear to the enemy head-on." Lancelot''s voice was still as indifferent. "If I can play my best, the God killer, who is known as the black prince, will not be so hard on you." When she heard this, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. The "Last King" served by Lancelot and gnivia is the king with the strongest title of "steel". It is also a brave person who exists specially to annihilate the "God killer" on the earth. When there are plural "God killers" on the ground, the "Last King" will wake up, annihilate all the "God killers" on the ground and bury all the demons. This "Last King" has no idea how many "God killers" have killed. He can be regarded as the natural enemy of all "God killers". He has never been defeated in the face of "God killers". How could Lancelot, who served next to the king, be weak? If Lancelot can do his best, he won''t be entangled by Alec at least. It''s a pity that Lancelot can''t do his best now, nor can he protect gnivia for a long time. Because "Because Lancelot''s appearance on the earth is not against the mythical God of disobedience, but a shadow of God." When such a sentence echoed and got into gnivia''s ear, her heart suddenly shrank into a ball and turned her head to look at the sound source. "It is unheard of that God appears on the earth to protect a particular character." Under the gaze of gnivia, a figure gradually came from the other side of the bridge, exposed to the bright moonlight, and came into view of gnivia. "The reason that makes this incredible phenomenon possible is that you, once the goddess of earth, put a great spell on Lancelot, making Lancelot in myth become the patron saint of the so-called Witch King." The dark and deep pupil on the eyes of gnivia, the comer suddenly smile. "However, because of the inexplicable shackles imposed, Lancelot can only appear on the ground for a short period of time and can''t give full play to his power only when his God ancestor, who is the king of demons, is in danger. Am I right?" Gnivia stepped back involuntarily, and her lips trembled slightly. "Noah Your honor... " Here comes Noah. "It''s really hard to find you." Noah narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at genivia, who was a little flustered by his sudden arrival. "If we didn''t have a goddess who could take charge of the whole dark world, incarnate as an owl, freely enter and leave the world and the underworld, and be an ally of the ubiquitous goddess, it would be really hard to find you." In order to find gnivia, Noah will find out with Athena who is also looking for Perseus, and ask Athena to help, which will find out the location of gnivia. As God''s ancestor, genivia''s means of concealment are really extraordinary. After all, the God ancestor is only the Earth Goddess reincarnated because she died under certain conditions, which is the existence after the fall of the Earth Goddess. As a true and upright goddess of the earth, Athena can''t be more suitable to find out the God zugnivia. But Athena did not disappoint Noah. Almost within half an hour of Noah''s offer of help, Athena immediately offered Noah the position of gnivia. "Really, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Noah raised his eyes, and there was a light in his eyes. "So, dear miss Shenzu, how about spending some time with me next?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Thank you very much for the 10000 rewards of "westerly 2 on the moon night!"! And "cloud Maple", "heartbroken, heartless", "Oriental of the house" reward During the day, Noah''s excellent sensing ability gave back to lanslott''s faults when he met the attacking lanslot on Mount Vesuvius. That feeling, as if Lancelot himself was not at all, was very empty and vague. Noah, who was very concerned about this, exchanged information from Perseus when Aleck proposed exchange of information, and asked Alec to tell himself the information of lanslott. As enemies with Genovia, Alec, who had been confronted and fought for countless times in the past, must not have been in contact with lanslott. And the way aleckner carried out the mind school was impossible to have no information from Lancelot. Noah''s idea is right. Finally, Aleck answered Noah''s question and let Noah finally understand why lanslott felt so wrong. The God, who disobeys the myth and appears on the earth, is "God who does not follow". However, Lancelot is not the God who does not follow the Tao, but can only get rid of the myth when the guardian demon king needs help, and show the shadow of God for a short time on the ground. So, the feeling of lanslott to Noah would be so wrong, Noah could come to gnivia so recklessly. In the daytime, in order to break the pillar of Hera, lanslott had appeared for a long time by virtue of the earth essence gathered in the column of Hera, which brought the appearance of steel. Therefore, lanislot could not show up on the ground for a while unless Noah intended to hand gnyvia, the guardian of lanslott, and then stimulate the great mantra of the former goddess of earth on lanslott. After getting this information, Noah would like to find gnyvia and come to gnyvia. Seeing Noah suddenly appeared, ginavia was in a panic, then forced down the panic, raised the skirt corner, lowered his head, and sent elegant greetings to Noah. "I didn''t expect that you were still looking for gnyvia in such a late night, which made it very frightening." "Even if you know it''s late at night, there''s only me and you here, and that kind of ostensible effort doesn''t have to be done." Noah held her arm and opened his mouth indifferently. "I said, I just want you to take a moment to accompany me. You don''t have to worry that I will start to you. Once I give you a hand, Lancelot can show up with the power of the great spell that you are connected with. What else do you have to worry about?" It was only then that genivia calmed down completely, and still graceful in every move, but a little vigilance had been seen in Noah''s eyes. "So what does the king need to do with you by gnyvia?" Noah cast her eyes on gonavia, and his expression became ill intentioned. "In fact, you should have what I want." Genivia''s expression changed suddenly, and the vigilance in her eyes was even stronger. "Although gnyvia was only a small God ancestor, it was once the goddess of earth. She had not too much attachment to the world, and there would be no precious things around him. I don''t know what the king saw?" "Well, I don''t know, because I don''t know what kind of form it will exist in now." Noah''s eyes twinkle. "But it will respond to me." Gaia and ariye once said that the world would not refuse Noah''s request. In such cases, it is impossible to give Noah power directly or to protect Noah. However, Noah can easily propose the event of violating the rule like arbitrary choice of time line. So, as an incomplete world, will the world fragment refuse Noah''s request? That should be impossible. After all, if it is, Noah will return to Noah''s hands if it is, and why should Noah find it hard? But, just like those complete worlds, if the world debris cannot respond to a request that is directly in favor of Noah itself, will at least respond to the call of Noah, who has come to the fore? Since Noah has determined that the world debris is in gnyvia, will the world debris respond to the call for world debris when facing directly with gnyvia? Noah didn''t know. But Noah''s extraordinary intuition told him that it was feasible. "So, have you heard my voice?" Like talking to naughty children hiding, Noah made a blaming voice. "If you hear, don''t hide any more. Come out!"Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" In the vibration of space, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on gnivia. "What --?!" Gnivia was shocked, and immediately, as if she had noticed something, her pretty face changed dramatically, and she cried out without any image. "It''s impossible --!" Regardless of gnivia''s cry, the light that blooms from gnevia''s body gradually converges. Neri, a container a little higher than gnivia''s height, suddenly appeared. It''s a container that looks like a large cup or vase. The container glowed like something was in it, overflowing from the top of the cup. That overflowing thing is nothing else. It''s the power of the curse. Noah had no idea that there was such a thing in gnivia. However, Noah could clearly see that in the container, a soft white light was shining, and only half of the feathers were floating in it. Gnivia could not seem to see the broken feathers, but looked at the sudden appearance of the container, and the flowers faded. "Why?! Why can the Holy Grail appear without my call? " The sudden appearance of the vessel, called the Holy Grail, seemed to make gnivia lose her composure, and even made her shout at Noah, regardless of her previous elegance. "What did you do?! What did you do? " "I didn''t do anything." Noah''s blunt answer. "It''s just that it responded to me!" "No way!" Gnivia shook her head desperately. "This" Holy Grail "is a kind of artifact created by my immortal life as a goddess of earth. Only I am the orthodox inheritor of the Holy Grail. How can the Holy Grail respond to you?" "I don''t know if this thing called the Grail is a famous relic in the Bible, but if you are upset about the response of the Grail to me, you can rest assured." Noah chuckled. "It''s not the Grail you call it that responds to me, it''s what''s in that grail." "What''s in it?" Gniviaton was stunned. "Yes, it''s what''s in it." With such a remark, Noah looked at gnivia and opened his mouth abruptly. "So, I''m sorry. In order to take out the contents, I''ll keep the Holy Grail for the time being." Gnivia''s heart suddenly jumped, just want to make some reaction, in front of Noah''s figure is like a mirage, suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, Noah was already in front of gnivia, or, more accurately, the Holy Grail, and his mouth was raised in front of her eyes. "If you do something to you, it will stimulate Lancelot''s big mantra to protect you, and let him be forced to appear on the ground. Then, as long as it is not aimed at you, but at the Holy Grail, is that ok?" Then Noah reached out and took the Grail into his arms. "I''ll borrow it for the time being!" "Wait!" Genivia exclaimed. "Wait! King However, before gnivia called out, Noah, holding the Holy Grail, entered the world of speed, which he had just used the incarnation of Phoenix, and disappeared in the same place. "No No... " Genivia quickly closed her eyes and called for the Holy Grail, but she could not get the response from the Grail. If you don''t return to Noah''s hand, it''s impossible for the "world fragment" to leave Noah once he returns to Noah''s hand. In this way, the Holy Grail, which was hosted by the world fragment, could not respond to gnivia''s call. At the moment, gnivia sat down on the ground, and her expression became completely blank. "I What should I do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For a reward! Collection! Please recommend! Friends! Support it In the silent night, the breeze blows slowly and gets into one of the rooms on the second floor of the second floor of the second floor of the second-hand bookstore with the windows wide open. It makes the curtains rise and fall, and the hunting sounds very ethereal and quiet. "Hoo Hoo!" A mirage like mirage, mixed with a gust of strong wind, flashed into the room in the fierce ups and downs of the curtains, bringing a burst of light and shadow. This is Noah''s room on the second floor of Diana''s second-hand bookstore. After returning to his room, Noah canceled the use of the incarnation of Phoenix, untied the state of speed, and retired from the world of speed. As soon as he untied it, Noah felt a slight pain all over his body. He frowned and sighed helplessly. "The speed beyond everything is really not so easy to use..." Now, Noah has been able to use the speed under the incarnation of "phoenix" perfectly. However, no matter how perfect he is, Noah still can''t completely eliminate the burden on his body that can only be used under the incarnation of Phoenix. After all, no one can surpass it. It''s really a big burden to use the speed of human body. However, Alec was able to use the "power" of "electric light, stone and fire" to turn his body into lightning, and then to enter the state of speed, so as to put an end to the physical burden brought by speed, but that kind of risk is also very big. The effect that can be transformed into lightning seems to be very strong, but in fact, the resistance of the state to the interference of magic is very weak, and it is quite easy to remove it. At least, for the "God killer" of the same category, as long as he uses the skill of breaking magic, he can immediately relieve Alec''s lightning state. Even human beings can get rid of it if they combine several top magicians to use the magic cracking technique. Because of this, yarek is rarely incarnated as lightning when fighting. The unrestricted speed in lightning state is generally only used to drive on the road, which can not be really applied in the prolongation of battle. In other words, on Mount Vesuvius that day, Alec seemed to make his "electro-optic fossilization" quite mysterious. In fact, it was just a bluff. It was OK to frighten people, but he absolutely did not dare to use it in combat. Just like Noah in the battle with Perseus, in the process of using super speed, as soon as the incarnation of Phoenix is invalid, Noah who retreats from the world of speed will be given a chance by Perseus because of the relationship between him and the time flow around him, and he almost leaves a fatal wound. If you step out of the world of speed, your body will automatically adjust the speed of time between the speed world and the normal world, then there is no problem. However, if you are suddenly forced to retreat from the world of speed, this adjustment will be ineffective, resulting in body stiffness, the enemy seize the opportunity, one fell swoop. Therefore, in battle, yarek will not be transformed into lightning and enter the world of speed in general and not under special circumstances. In other words, for Alec, the burden of speed on his body is the same. Noah was naturally the same. Although Noah''s body is still strong because of his regular exercise in the past, no matter how strong he is, he is still a human body. At most, if he can prolong his use time, his burden still exists. Now, if Noah keeps using Phoenix all the time, then 30 minutes is the limit. Of course, this is the situation of continuous use. Noah can completely turn off the speed after using it for a period of time, and then continue to open it after the body slows down. In that case, it can extend the use time of more speed. And this cost, relative to the ability to obtain speed beyond everything, is totally worth it. Noah didn''t know. He was good enough than kiarek. You should know that once yarek enters into the state of speed and uses it continuously for about five minutes, his body will squeak violently, and his brain will moan in order to deal with the different time flow between the fast world and the normal world. If used for more than 20 minutes, then the end of the super speed of the use, Alec will be more than 100 times more uncomfortable than jet lag attack, the body can not move. So, compared with Alec, Noah''s body is still strong. So Noah stood where he was, and when the slight pain subsided a minute later, he took a breath, picked up the huge container in his hand and put it on a desk in his room. The magic grail of gold is quietly blooming with bright light, illuminating the whole dark room. Inside the Grail, broken feathers, visible only to Noah, floated in the center, releasing a soft white light.Noah couldn''t help laughing at the world fragment floating in the Holy Grail. "I finally found you." After that, Noah was upset again. "But how can we take out the fragments of the world from the Holy Grail?" Don''t look at the "world fragment" just floating in the center of the "Holy Grail", thinking that you can take it out with your hand in it. If that works, Noah would have done it. Similar to the case of BeO, "the fragment of the world" is boarded on the "Holy Grail", not in the "Holy Grail". In order to take out the "world fragment", either the "world fragment" must be separated from the boarding state, or the "Holy Grail" can only be destroyed. "To destroy the Grail?" Noah frowned and said to himself. "If God is so good at destroying, so be it." As an instrument directly related to God, the artifact can not be destroyed. Like Gorgon''s stone, it can''t be destroyed in any way. There are also artifacts like the pillar of Hera that can be destroyed. However, although this kind of artifact can be destroyed, some will be automatically restored, and some will reappear on the earth in a certain period of time, just like the "God of disobedience.". That is to say, even if the artifact can be destroyed, people can still only destroy its form, but can not erase its existence. What kind of "Holy Grail" can''t be destroyed? Or can it be destroyed? If it is the latter, Noah will be able to retrieve the "world fragment.". Of course, if we do this, the Holy Grail, which is very famous all over the world and pursued by countless people, will also be destroyed. I don''t know when it will be restored or reappeared. But Noah did not pursue the famous "Holy Grail", and naturally he would not care about the quality of the Holy Grail. At present, Noah sang a small part of the soul. According to the Lord, a sinner must be punished by smashing his back, digging out his bones, hair and brain, and trampling on the blood and soil together - " the fifth incarnation of Noah''s" ten incarnations "-- the golden wolf. Once used, this avatar can transform the charm into a form, endow the consciousness of BeO who lives in Noah''s soul in the way of soul incarnation, so that BeO can obtain the form and appear on the ground. However, Noah did not awaken BeO, nor did he form his body with incantation force to let him appear. He just turned the stone plate in his heart to the image of the incarnation of the golden wolf. This is one of the ways Noah has mastered the avatar of the golden wolf in the past three months. In this state, although BeO will not be summoned, Noah can use the ability to smash everything that can only be used when using the incarnation of golden wolf. "Hum --!" The golden light was burning from Noah like a flame. Holding his golden hand in his hand, Noah put his hand, which could crush everything, directly on the Holy Grail. "Buzz!" The golden light suddenly covered the whole Holy Grail. "Hum, hum!" At this time, the Holy Grail seemed to be aware of some danger. The whole body of the Holy Grail was full of gold, and then returned to a simple state, allowing Noah''s crushing ability to cover itself. Under such circumstances, the golden light that can directly shatter the whole mountain and even the space itself is shrouded in the Holy Grail, and even a layer of paint on the Holy Grail cannot be peeled off. That''s what Noah knows. The Holy Grail in front of us is a kind of immortal spirit. In other words, destroying the Holy Grail and taking out the fragments of the world will not work. "Alas..." Noah sighed and took back his golden palm. "I know it''s not that easy..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Summer vacation is coming to an end! My friends, I hope you can support me as always The next day, when Erica and Liliana came to Noah''s room, Noah was sitting at the desk with the Grail, staring at the Grail all night. At the sight of the Holy Grail, Erica was stunned. She didn''t seem to know what the golden vessel was. Liliana, on the other hand, trembled, and her pupils flashed suddenly. "The wisdom of the goddess The end of immortality Predators of the essence of the earth Immortality and immortality... " Liliana was triggered by seeing the Holy Grail. But that''s not surprising. The archetype of European witch was originally a witch who worshipped the Earth Goddess in ancient times, studied inspiration and listened to the goddess''s metaphor. And the Grail is a kind of artifact made by gnevia, who was once the goddess of earth, at the cost of giving up her immortal life. In this way, as an artifact closely related to the goddess of earth, the charm and aura of the Holy Grail will stimulate the power of the witch, and it is not surprising that the enchantress can improve the wisdom and Apocalypse of the gods. Therefore, Liliana used the triggered "telephoto" to see the origin of the Holy Grail, and she was shocked immediately after she stepped out of the "psychic" state. "Why is the Holy Grail here?" "You say that''s the Holy Grail?" Erica is also surprised to hear LILLIANA''s words. "The Holy Grail" that the black Prince is pursuing "Yes?" Noah, who stayed up all night, is stunned by Erica''s words. "Do you think Alec is also pursuing the Holy Grail?" "Don''t you know?" There was a hint of doubt in Liliana''s expression. "The father of black Prince Alec was a scholar of mystics. He died in pursuit of the Holy Grail. In order to inherit his father''s will, he became an adventurer. In the adventure journey, because the ancient monks tried to create a" God killer ", but failed in the ceremony, he encountered" ramir who did not follow "in the end It''s the "God killer" who has won the victory with extraordinary luck and keen intuition "It''s very famous in the whole world of magic." Erica looks at the Holy Grail on her desk. "As long as you are in the magic world, almost everyone knows that the black Prince Alec is pursuing the Holy Grail. It is also because of the Holy Grail that he has established a difficult relationship with the Lord gnivia, and once triggered the most turbulent" Holy Grail "snatching incident in European magic circles, making the whole Europe in a mess At the same time, Erica and Liliana gaze at the numerous people who are pursuing, and even let the black Prince Alec not hesitate to cause chaos in Europe. At this time, they are like a vase on the "Holy Grail" on the desk, falling into a state of mutual gaze. Why does the Holy Grail, which even Alec and the whole European magic world can''t snatch, suddenly appear here? This is the biggest question Erica and Liliana have in mind. "Is even Alec in pursuit of the Holy Grail?" Noah touched his chin thoughtfully, and then said such a frightening remark. "Will Narek know how to destroy the Holy Grail?" "Destroy the Holy Grail?" Erica stares at her eyes in amazement, and LILLIANA cries out. "You You want to destroy the Grail That''s the Holy Grail. The magic world of Europe, including the black Prince Alec, once fought for it, but no one could win the Holy Grail. Destroy it? It''s estimated that even the most rational and ruthless Alec would want to fight against Noah? But Noah nodded for granted. "If it is the culprit who caused such a great confusion, why should we keep it?" Erica and LILLIANA just feel that there is a breath in their chest. They can''t feel comfortable. That''s right. But what about those crazy guys who want to get it? Under the impetus of such emotions, even Erica, who has always been smart, confident and gorgeous, unconsciously asks for a voice. "Are you really going to destroy the Grail?" "What?" Noah looks at Erica in disbelief. "Any questions?" Erica and Liliana yelled almost subconsciously. "Big problem!" "Is it?" Noah ignores the performance of Erica and Liliana and casually replies. "But if you don''t take out the contents, I have a big problem.""What''s in it?" Erica and Liliana look at each other again. "Well, you don''t understand." Noah made such a perfunctory remark, turned around, looked at the Holy Grail again, and muttered to himself. "How can it be destroyed?" Seeing that Noah is determined to destroy the Holy Grail pursued by countless people, Liliana doesn''t know what to say. Erica also looks at Noah strangely, turns around, takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. Before long, an elegant voice rings from the other end of Erica''s mobile phone. "Guian, Miss Erica." Listening to this elegant voice, as a cultured lady, if Erica is usually speaking, she will greet her with the same gorgeous and elegant attitude. But now, Erica is not in that mood any more, and she said this directly. "Princess Alice, please come and stop this king on our side. He intends to destroy the Holy Grail he has got!" As soon as the sound fell, the other end of Erica''s mobile phone crackled. It was as if someone had fallen down or something had been knocked down. Then a busy tone followed. The phone has been hung up. "Are you really going to destroy the Grail?" Alice, who suddenly appeared in Noah''s room in the form of spirit, saw Noah staring at the Holy Grail. She was shocked at the fact that the Holy Grail had really fallen into Noah''s hands, and then said to Noah. "No, don''t be impulsive. If you really destroy the Holy Grail, don''t say it''s Lord gnivia. Even Alexander will fight for you!" "I say, are you exaggerating a little bit?" Noah was almost frightened by Alice in front of him. He said this in silence. "How miraculous is the Holy Grail?" "The effect of the Grail remains to be studied." Alice shook her head, but she could not help but cast her eyes on the Holy Grail. In her eyes, there was the wonder that the magic instrument had really fallen into Noah''s hands, as well as the wonder of itself. "However, according to the report of the Council of the wise, Lord gnivia used the Grail to summon the gods'' Visions and let the gods fight for themselves." "The Holy Grail" is used to summon gods'' visions Noah was surprised at last. "Does this holy grail still have such an effect?" "Not only that, it can forcibly plunder the immortal life of mother earth God, but also store a huge amount of magic power. I have seen that in the Holy Grail, there were more than dozens of" God killers "in the Holy Grail Alice sighed. "It''s a pity that most of the magic power in the Holy Grail was lost because of Alexander''s relationship in the most chaotic battle in European history. For this reason, Lord gnivia would like to tear Alexander to pieces." At this point, Alice responded and asked. "By the way, why is the Holy Grail in your hands?" Hearing the speech, Noah answered neatly. "I took it from gnivia!" Alice was astonished, hesitated for a moment, and then asked again in an uncertain way. "How did it come from?" Noah''s response was still extremely straightforward. "Snatched it!" Alice was dumb and sighed a little later. "It''s a godkiller like Alexander, who even uses the same means to get something." "It''s just a pity that I didn''t cause any bloody competition, and I didn''t make the whole European magic world confused." Noah rolled his eyes, turned his head, and gazed at the Holy Grail. After a while, he made a sound. "Only, how can we destroy it?" Alice was stunned for a moment, and then she cried out. "As a result, is it still to be destroyed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "wufenghaotian", "thunder ring" and "hellsingeva" Finally, under Alice''s full stop, Noah gave up the choice of destroying the Holy Grail. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, "the Grail" is really a very valuable artifact. As long as people in the magic world are concerned, they will want to study it more or less. But in Noah''s opinion, the Grail is really useless. Therefore, if the "Holy Grail" is destroyed and the "world fragment" can be removed, Noah will never mind doing so. As for the destruction of this important artifact, what will happen to Alec and gnivia, that is not what Noah needs to consider. After all, Noah didn''t make use of Noah''s design, that is to say, it didn''t bring any trouble to the design of Noah. So, Noah didn''t need to think about what would happen to these unscrupulous people because of the destruction of the Holy Grail. Noah is the kind of person who is good to himself, he will be good to others. If others are bad to himself, he will only do worse to them. For Alec and gnivia, Noah didn''t need to take into account their feelings at all. Of course, Alice''s feelings still need to be taken into account. The Holy Grail, which fell into Noah''s hands, was once the holy instrument of the magic guide which was once in the hands of the whole European magic world. Even Alec''s fellow was eyeing the Grail, and Alice was not uninterested. According to Alice, what happened when the Grail fell into Noah''s hands must not be known to Aleck. Otherwise, the twisted character would never mind running back again to design a fatal trap for Noah and take away the Holy Grail. Of course, the news of the Holy Grail should not be leaked to the rest of the "God killers.". Because of a "stone of Gorgon", Noah was once watched by three or four "God killers". Compared with the stone of Gorgon, the Holy Grail is only more precious than the stone of Gorgon. It is impossible to say when the other "God killers" will be attracted. Therefore, Alice suggested that the whereabouts of the Holy Grail should not be missed. It would be better to find a place to seal it, that is, it can be owned by itself, and that there will be no chance to call it back by gnivia, the orthodox successor of the Holy Grail. But Alice didn''t know that when the fragment of the world was still boarding on the Grail, gnivia could not call the Grail back. However, Noah could only think of one way to get the "pieces of the world" boarding on it without destroying the Holy Grail. That is to bring the Grail back to the world. In the past, the "world fragment" brought by Noah would automatically attract each other''s "world fragment" after entering "between the worlds" and repair it completely. In this case, if the "grail" is brought back to "between the worlds", the "world fragment" residing in the "Holy Grail" will be attracted to the other half''s "world fragment" and will automatically separate from each other. However, Noah was not sure whether he could bring the Grail back to the world. In the past, Noah had never imagined whether he could bring anything into the "world". Because Gaia and alaiya have said that Noah is the only one who can enter the "world", and Noah has not imagined such problems. However, every time Noah enters "between the worlds", the things he carries with him can also move to "between the worlds". In principle, it should be feasible to bring the Grail back to the world. However, once he left the current world and entered "between the worlds", Noah could only choose to come at a time point after a month when he returned to the world. So Noah decided that it was not too late to leave the world until Perseus was solved. Therefore, after rejecting Alice''s request to bring the Grail back to the Council of sages, Noah no longer focused on the Grail, but on finding Perseus. Now that Alice is here, Noah will make effective use of this favorable resource. Alice, who is good at telepathy, and Liliana, who is good at witchcraft, will search for Perseus''s whereabouts. Erica was sent by Noah to pay attention to gnivia. It can be seen from the radical reaction of gnivia after taking away the Holy Grail that the Holy Grail is very important to gnivia. So, in order to recapture the Holy Grail, gnivia might have done something.There is no action yet. It is estimated that gnivia is waiting for Lancelot''s recovery? Once Lancelot is able to respond to gnivia''s call again and appear on the ground, then gnivia may come directly to the door. Unfortunately, for the next three days, neither Alice nor Liliana found Perseus, nor did Erica hear anything about gnivia. On the other side of gnivia, I''m afraid he has regained his composure. He thinks that Lancelot, who can only show himself for a short period of time and can''t exert his strength completely, can''t be the opponent of Noah, the special "God killer", so hide and have a bad idea? But Perseus, the hero god, seems to have worked hard to recover his wounds and come back to settle accounts with Noah. After hiding for so long, he didn''t even have a shadow. It''s really hard to do. In a word, if there is no movement on the enemy side, Noah can not do anything. He can only wait and see what happens. In this way, Noah had nothing to do but continue to supplement his knowledge of various mythological systems in Dina''s second-hand bookstore. With Alice, the wisest lady in Europe, Noah can ask her what she doesn''t know, but it''s a great harvest. In this way, at this time, Noah ushered in the most peaceful period since he came to Napoli, becoming the most leisurely of all. This is the relationship between the king and the magician. Dealing with the "God of disobedience" is left to the "God killer", and the rest of the trivial things are all done by the people who serve the king who kills the God. This mode has been maintained for a long time. Alice, Erica and Liliana take it for granted. "If you need the king to do everything else, the magicians in this world are of little use, let alone any use. So, even if you please, you can leave the rest to us before the God of non obedience comes out." That''s what Alice, Erica and Liliana say. No way, Noah will be comfortable to enjoy this short period of ordinary days. Under such circumstances, Noah didn''t know that Athena was in big trouble. In the dark of the night, in an alley in Napoli, a small figure came out of the dark place, with some staggering steps against the wall, small hands covering the chest, breathing hard. In front of the little girl, a beautiful man dressed in pure white and ancient style, holding a powerful knife, kneels on the ground on one knee and covers his chest. His face is full of pain, but there is a trace of pleasure in his face. He also said this. "She is worthy of being called Athena''s goddess of wisdom. Before taking back the snake, we, the heroes of steel, who are your old enemies, can still find opportunities to hurt me. It seems that I underestimated the power and wisdom hidden in your tiny body." However, in the face of Perseus''s admiration, Athena''s expression is somewhat remorseful. This regret was not directed at Perseus, but another tiny figure floating beside him. "I just didn''t expect that my former compatriots would become the maid of that man. I actually helped the other" steel "who had never been together since the mythological age." Said Athena in a low, irritated voice. "Have you fallen to this point?" "Dear Athena." The little girl, gnivia, lowered her head and said this. "Any means can be used to achieve an end, and this awareness has long existed in gnivia." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "yuezhiling" and "sesxx" "Gu..." Feeling the sharp pain from her body, Athena frowned tightly while staring at Perseus, who was kneeling on one knee in front of her, and gnevia, who was suspended in the air, with a pair of dark and cold eyes like snake pupils. Originally, Athena had been looking for the whereabouts of Perseus, who was seriously injured, and wanted to solve the hero god''s hatred in the myth before he was fully recovered. Athena is the goddess of darkness who controls the underworld. She is used to living in the dark. Even in the daytime, Athena''s perception will improve a lot when it comes to night. It is not impossible to find Perseus. As for whether or not Perseus will lose, Athena is not worried at all. Although Athena did not retrieve her "snake" or restore her triune divinity, it would be too disadvantageous for Athena to take back her "snake" goddess and "steel" hero. But Perseus was also killed by Noah and seriously injured. In addition, heroes such as Perseus have a certain degree of restraint against dragons and snakes. Athena, who did not retrieve the snake, would not be subject to such restraint. Therefore, Athena did not think she would be bitten by Perseus. It''s a pity that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can''t be a forerunner after all. I don''t know that gnivia first found Perseus and joined hands with Perseus. As the goddess of the earth, gnevia, the most orthodox Witch King, has a lot of magical witchcraft and knowledge about various gods. For gnivia, to speed up the recovery of Perseus injury, in fact, is not very difficult. In fact, when Athena found Perseus, Perseus'' injury was almost half better with the help of gnivia. In the face of Perseus, who was more than half healed, Athena, who did not retrieve the snake, was naturally suppressed to death. In the end, Athena made the judgment that it was better to fight back with serious injuries than to usher in the defeat. She fought with Perseus and suffered both losses, which made this scene appear. "It''s really my carelessness." Athena took a few deep breaths, pressed down the pain inside her body, and said coldly. "It''s a lesson to think that the enemy''s body has suffered an indelible scar, and then pursue it arrogantly. This will be a lesson." "No, no, no, no, what are you talking about?" Said Perseus in a frivolous tone. "If you can fight back to me at the critical moment, it is really the majesty of a real goddess. I will not deny your bravery, Athena." "I''m not happy to be praised so much by the hero of steel." Athena''s eyes twinkled. "In the final analysis, you are the prey of the old enemy of my concubine. It is doomed that he can only defeat you. Today''s result can be regarded as punishment for my wife''s attempt to steal other people''s prey." "That''s all for today." As if she had seen through something or something, Athena suddenly laughed. "The snake killing hero, the leader of the ancient kingdom of the sun, someone will come to end your myth, and my concubine will wait for that time." Leaving this sentence, Athena''s body filled with a mist of darkness, disappeared in place. "Perseus Gnivia spoke immediately. "Athena has escaped!" "It doesn''t matter!" Perseus leaned his sword on the ground and stood up with an expression as dazzling as the sun and fanatical as a soldier. "Although I am a dragon slaying hero, I can kill all the snakes in the world, but my body was first lost by the king who killed the gods, and then I was injured because of the goddess who was good at fighting. So, there is no need to hesitate to deal with the enemy at first." With these words, Perseus raised his gallant knife and his eyes flashed with astonishment. "After healing the wound, sharpening the sword and avenging the murderer with one stone''s vengeance, the goddess will naturally be set as the next target!" Hearing this, gnivia is eager to raise an objection. Whatever you think, you should first deal with the wounded enemy in front of you, right? What is the saying that the order of the enemy''s solution has been determined and the enemy who can be solved in front of him can be ignored? However, the so-called "steel" heroes are like this. They can fight for glory, for self-esteem, and even for trivial things. The only thing to consider is how to calm the war spirit in his heart, and the rest is not important. Lancelot could give up the factors that would make the sword dull, even his memory, and Perseus could abandon his reason and common sense for this purpose, and he could only follow his heart''s thoughts and act arbitrarily.This is steel. Gnivia understood such "steel.". So gnivia would not say anything about Perseus'' decision. Besides, the number one enemy of Perseus is Noah, and the target of gnivia is Noah. Athena doesn''t need to care. As long as we can confirm that Perseus is the "Last King" he is looking for, and that he can recapture the Holy Grail that fell into Noah''s hands, then nothing matters. It was because of this that gnivia made great efforts to find Perseus. As a result, Perseus, who could not be found before, was unexpectedly found by gnivia at this time and cooperated with him. The content of cooperation is as follows: gnivia helped Perseus recover from injury. Perseus was in charge of Noah. It''s so simple. As the "steel" for war, if gnivia came to join hands with Perseus against Noah, Perseus would certainly refuse. In the view of Perseus, to be able to fight with Noah, we only need to have ourselves, and we don''t need to join forces to fight against the enemy. Therefore, gnevia deliberately made a circle, only to help Perseus recover, and then let Perseus to deal with Noah, then the matter would not become so complicated. After all, Perseus only wanted to fight against Noah again and avenge him with one stone. And gnivia could observe Perseus while healing, and find the decisive evidence that Perseus was not the "king of the last". However, according to the present situation, as Lancelot said, there seems to be a slight deviation between Perseus and the "Last King" sought by gnivia. Anyway, gnivia has to go ahead as planned. "Girl, once again, whip this lazy body for me Said Perseus in a loud voice. "In this way, I can fight all the time!" "Yes Genivia saluted respectfully. The next moment, Perseus and gnivia walked into the dark corner and disappeared into the darkness. On the other side, Noah, who was reading the book on the second floor of Dina''s second-hand bookstore, suddenly frowned. He stretched out his hand, searched his pocket and took out a badge. "Hum Buzzing... " "The stone of Gorgon" lying in Noah''s hand is constantly shaking. In the design of Medusa''s head depicted in the badge, the snake hair on Medusa''s head is constantly creeping. It looks like a group of frightened snakes, and appears very uneasy. "What''s going on?" Looking at the "stone of Gorgon" in his hand, Noah''s brow was getting deeper and deeper. Put the book in his hand on the counter, Noah pondered for a while, and then went downstairs. There is basically no one walking in the old city street at night. There are only vehicles on the road in the distance shuttling back and forth, bringing bursts of horn sound and engine sound. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Noah, who came out of the second-hand bookstore, found that the "stone of Gorgon" in his hand was shaking more and more fiercely, and immediately narrowed his eyes. At this time, a familiar breath suddenly appeared in the range of Noah''s sensing ability, so Noah turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction of the breath. Then he was stunned. In an alley opposite the second-hand bookstore, a burst of darkness suddenly poured in and attached to the ground like a shadow. After a while, it condensed into a small figure. Silver shoulder length short hair as if lost luster, powerless pull shrug, the little girl on the ground like this, as if lost life in general, did not even move. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. He put the "stone of Gorgon" in his pocket. He came forward, held the girl in his arms, and returned to the second-hand bookstore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Support! Also ask friends to support this book a little bit! Give me a little support! Your support is like the biggest motivation! For the sake of four shifts a day! Give me some support "Bang!" In a loud sound of opening the door, Noah, who holds Athena in her arms in the form of a princess, walks in from the outside, does not close the door, and directly enters his room, letting Athena lie on his bed. "Well..." Looking at Athena as if she was having a nightmare, her pretty face was full of sweat, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her little hand had been covering her chest. Noah''s expression was heavy. After smoothing Athena''s messy hair, Noah stretched out his hand and put it on Athena''s tiny chest. He closed his eyes to make the magic power in his body active and flow to the palm of Athena''s body. The purpose of this, of course, is to see Athena''s physical condition. Noah had the ability to sense. This ability enables Noah to understand everything around him like a radar scanning. He is also very sensitive to the hostility, malice and killing intention around him. He can even perceive his own physical condition. Now, Noah through close contact with Athena, with the body contact and the circulation of incantation force as the channel, let the sensing ability scan Athena''s body. This kind of thing can also be done. So, with the help of his extraordinary ability to sense, Noah noticed something wrong with Athena''s body. Injured? I can''t say no. However, Athena''s internal and external injuries are healing at an unusual speed, which shows the goddess of earth''s extraordinary immortal vitality to the greatest extent. According to the current trend, as long as you lie still, Athena''s injury should be fully recovered in a day. The problem is, in Athena''s body, there is a sharp edge in Athena''s breath of death and darkness. It was like a sharp blade in Athena''s body constantly wringing the same, one after another in Athena''s body to create damage. It is because of the fact that Athena, the goddess of war, was so weak that she even lost consciousness. From that sharp edge, Noah felt a familiar breath. "Perseus?" Noah opened his eyes and gazed at Athena''s sweaty face, frowning again. "Did Athena encounter Perseus and be wounded by Perseus?" "Isn''t it?" Noah was puzzled. "Athena and Perseus, the goddess of the snake and the hero of steel, two brave gods of disobedience, who fought fiercely in Napoli. The charm and movement had been flying all over the sky, and Alice and Liliana didn''t even notice it?" Noah didn''t know, and that''s what gnivia did. For the most orthodox Witch King, if you want to shield the fluctuation of the power of the spell and what''s going on, it''s really hard to notice unless Noah has a witch with far more attainments than gnevia. Noah did not know that Perseus and gnivia had joined forces. However, that is also the problem in the future. At present, Athena''s injury should be cured first. "Healing?" Noah had a slight headache. "It just happens to be the area I''m not good at..." Noah holds the power called the ten incarnations. It is a powerful power that can be used as a single ten "powers", each of which has an extraordinary ability. However, the "power" of the "ten incarnations" made Noah almost invincible in the battle, but it was not so easy to apply it to others. Besides, the incarnation of the "spirit" can give Noah the highest level of vitality and resilience. No matter how seriously he is injured and how much he is consumed, he can recover in a very short time. Unfortunately, this avatar only works for Noah himself. The rest, such as "storm", "giant", "white horse", "dragon man", "golden wolf", "phoenix", "thunder" and "warrior", are only effective in combat. In this way, it is estimated that only the "priests" who can command and enhance their power, and who can exercise various "RuNi characters" that can be used in situations other than combat. "Can only use" priest " Noah sighed darkly. "This avatar also has a very troublesome way to use it..." With a word, Noah''s words are not very muddy.Sitting on the edge of the bed, he lifted Athena up from the bed and held her in his arms. Noah looked at Athena''s sweaty face, or rather, his lips trembling slightly, and gave a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that when it was necessary to do such things to children, Yanzhu, Tina and Xiashi would be hated if Yanzhu, Tina and Xiashi knew about it?" Not knowing the opposite, Noah held Athena in his arms and closed his eyes again. "- - with these words, I challenged the gods in the sky, exercised this magic power, chanted this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." inspired by the words and spirits that could really challenge the gods in heaven, Noah''s stone plate was already pointing to the pattern of "priest". When he felt that he was in the use state of the "priest" incarnation, Noah immediately made all the magic power in his body surge up, and used the power of the "priest" incarnation to refine these incantation powers into protective forces and burst out from the inside of his body. Immediately, Noah bent down his head and covered Athena''s delicate lips with his own lips, just as if he wanted to complete all the steps at once. He directly pried open Athena''s powerless teeth and captured Athena''s tongue. "Well..." Athena seemed to feel something and let out a slightly melancholy breath. Then the sounds of tongue and tongue entanglement began to reverberate in the silent night. During the period of tongue interlacing, Noah pressed down the pleasure in his heart and his nostalgia for Athena''s soft lips and tongue. He held his heart and calmed down, and let the protective power extracted from his body pass through his lips and pour into Athena''s body. "Hum --!" Just like the scene when Noah gave Alice the strength to protect her, Athena''s tiny body began to bloom with a faint halo, covering Athena''s whole body. The power of protection is originally similar to the blessing of the gods. With the power of protection, the weak will get strong body temporarily, and the person without strength will also have the right to exercise strength for a short time. And the seriously injured people, with the support of the strength of additional protection, will naturally get better and faster. As a result, Athena''s life force, which was originally very strong, was like receiving strong support. It not only accelerated Athena''s recovery, but also suppressed the sharp edge that was twisted in Athena''s body. I don''t know how long it took before Noah and Athena separated their lips. Only then did Noah find out. Athena, unexpectedly, did not know when to wake up. She was staring at Noah with a pair of dark snake pupils, and her pretty face had no feelings as usual. All of a sudden, Noah and Athena''s eyes on each other, even the posture of embracing did not change, so fell into the unspeakable silence. Noah was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After all, Noah just kisses the object is not only a famous goddess, in terms of appearance, but also a child, which is inevitably embarrassing. But Athena was looking at Noah with unknown meaning. She didn''t seem to feel that she, the goddess who existed only in the myth, had been violated. She was just as calm as if she wanted to see through Noah''s inner thoughts. "My old enemy, why save my body?" This is Athena''s only idea. For Athena, Noah and her original is a hostile relationship, or the so-called enemy of predestination. So why save yourself as an enemy? "You talk a lot." Seeing that Athena didn''t seem to care much about what she had just done to her, Noah was relieved and calm at the same time. "Since I was saved, I''d like to thank you honestly. How come there are so many and why?" Smell speech, Athena can not understand the expression of confusion. What an incredible man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, the only blank and Pok mon!) "There are a lot of things I want to ask you, but before that, let me ask you how your body is." With these words, Noah let Athena lie flat on his bed again, and his eyes swept at Athena''s pretty face, observing the look of the petite goddess. "With the strength of my protection, I think that your injury should be very smooth in the rapid recovery "I can feel it." Although it was only for a moment, Athena showed an expression that Noah had never seen before. It is like a praise, like an exclamation, but more is like to get some fun toys, with a trace of light children''s expression. With such an expression, Athena reached out her hand and stroked her abdomen, as if something warm was beating inside. Her pretty face relaxed, just like a pregnant mother, which made Noah feel unnatural. "Your power does work in the concubine''s body. Before it is exhausted, Perseus remains in the concubine, and the power that will continue to cause harm has ceased to work, and can''t pose a threat to the life of the concubine for the time being." Noah''s face sank. "For the time being?" "Well, for the time being." Athena, as if she were not talking about her own affairs, was rather cold. "That God is the worst combination with my body. My body is the" snake ", and he is the" steel "for killing dragons and snakes. My body is in charge of the darkness, but he is in charge of the sun. Just like steel can be recast in the fire, the sun will continue to rise and sink, and keep repeating the cycle. The strength of the hero in my body will recover and your protection will be enhanced It''s amazing to be able to push the steel and the sun, which are nearly immortal, to this point. " With that, Athena gently moved her hand on her abdomen to her chest and closed her eyes. "If the hero''s strength in my body recovers, although she will not die directly, the situation will certainly be very bad. The worst thing is to fall into a long sleep. After all, the sharpest weapon will be blunt after a long time, and the long time is enough to kill this strength." Hearing this, Noah might have guessed why Athena was like this. As previously expected, Athena encountered Perseus and had a conflict with Perseus. As a result, Perseus''s power seems to affect Athena, but also deep into Athena''s body, constantly bring harm to Athena. I didn''t expect that the goddess of snake would be so disadvantageous to the heroes of steel. Of course, there are also Athena''s "stone of Gorgon" still in Noah''s hands, and there is no factor to restore the heyday of the Trinity. Otherwise, as the highest queen of the divine world, Athena would never fall into such an end. Athena seems to be aware of this, but more of it is a reflection on the defeat. "I just didn''t expect that the man''s maid would also participate in it. It''s really hateful." "Maidservant?" Noah was stunned and moved. "Is it gnivia?" "Is that the maidservant''s name?" Athena narrowed her dark eyes. "I only know that the maid is the God ancestor, the king of the devil maiden, and the orthodox successor of the Holy Grail. As a compatriot in the past, the maid seems to have been under the command of the man and worked for him." Hearing Athena''s words, Noah pondered for a moment, then asked. "Do you mean" the last king "when you say that man "Oh? Do you already know that man exists? " Athena looked at Noah with a heavy look in her eyes. "Yes, that man is the hero of the old enemy of the" God killer "and the brave one to wipe out the demon king. His destiny is to eliminate all the" God killers ". Every time he wakes up, he will start to fight to wipe out the demon king. If that happens, you will surely die. You need to pay attention to it. That is also natural." Facing Athena''s affirmative speech, Noah couldn''t help but retort. However, Athena''s appearance at that young age showed an unprecedented serious expression, which made Noah open his mouth, and the words of refutation turned into inquiry. "Are you so sure I''m not a match for the last king?" "My concubine said that the man was the old enemy of all the" God killers ", and the meaning of his existence was to wipe out all the demons on the earth, which has been maintained since the mythological era." Athena shook her head. "After the king who kills God usurps the power of God, life will be liberated from the category of human beings, and even can have life as long as that of gods." Athena''s words remind Noah of WOBAN and rohao.These two oldest "God killers" have lived for more than 200 years. How can ordinary human beings live so long? Although magicians also have corresponding ways to prolong their lives, it''s amazing that, like WOBAN and Luohao, they have lived for more than 200 years without any sign of death. So, don''t "God killers" live long? "No matter whether it''s the" God killer "or the" God who doesn''t obey ", none of them has ever really died." Athena seemed to see through Noah''s mind and made such an answer. "Most of the" God killers "will die somewhere on the battlefield, either in the fight with the" disobedient God "or the" God killer "of the same clan, or be annihilated by the man who wakes up. None of them can live long!" Indeed. Since there are "God killers" who have lived for 200 years like WOBAN and Luohao, is there no "God killer" born in the era before WOBAN? The answer, of course, is No. Since these "God killers" can also have a long life, how could they all die before WOBAN became a "God killer"? Noah got the answer to this question from Athena. Surely, those who became "God killers" before WOBAN were either killed in battle or slaughtered by the awakened "Last King"? "As a soldier, it''s the real end result to die in the battlefield, and it''s the biggest regret if you really die." Athena glanced at Noah and laughed. "You are an excellent soldier who even my concubine admits to. Therefore, you only need to follow the steps of the same clan in the past to die. That''s your real destination. As the enemy of my family, I won''t let you die in the hands of that man. It''s my responsibility to let you return to the dust!" With these words, Athena relaxed her body and let her body sink into the bed, but her eyes were still fixed on Noah. "That maid has gone to Perseus." "Oh?" Noah''s eyebrows raised and he understood everything at once. "You will suffer such a heavy injury, do you have the credit of that God ancestor?" "Where should I let go of this chagrin in my heart when my former fallen compatriots plot so secretly?" Athena''s mouth had a cold arc. "My body will not take revenge on the fallen compatriots, which will only insult my past Queen''s identity. In this case, I can only find the naughty ghost who claims to be a hero to revenge, but this body also does not allow me to take revenge. Therefore, the enemy of my family''s predestined relationship, the later things will be left to you." As a result, Athena raised one of her hands. A cloud of black fog sprang up from it, and flew out and got into Noah''s pocket. "Yes?" Noah took the Gorgon stone from his pocket. Athena''s black fog is slowly drilling into the stone of Gorgon. "In the mythological age, our mother earth God has a bitter hatred with the iron and steel heroes. I can''t allow myself to be defeated in the war against the former enemies." While Noah was still wondering, Athena''s voice sounded slowly. "If the power of the hero of steel is compared to the sharp edge, then the power of our goddess of snake is the hidden darkness. Presumably, the arrogant hero should not have discovered that he is having the same experience with my wife. Follow the guidance of my" snake "and the enemy of my body''s predestined relationship, go and collect your prey." Noah looked up in amazement and looked at Athena. But Athena had already closed her eyes, let her breath become stable and fell into a deep sleep. Noah fixed his eyes on Athena''s pretty face. After a while, he grasped the stone of Gorgon. "Athena, indeed..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I''ll take you to your mother", "Shu Ying" and "104003"!) At the edge of Napoli harbor, on a beach buffeted by rolling waves, Perseus sat cross legged in the center, eyes closed, and a magic circle was slowly turning under him. And in front of Perseus, suspended in the sea not far away, gnivia quietly looked at Perseus sitting in the magic circle, and felt that the magic array constructed by himself was running smoothly, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. If you feel it carefully, you can find that in the magic circle where Perseus sits, there will be a burst of high temperature, and then a whirlwind will blow. Then, at a certain moment, it will suddenly calm down and let everything calm down. However, when the magic circle subsided, it was time for the waves to hit the beach and submerge half of the body of Perseus. Under such circumstances, Perseus''s injury was recovered at a very fast speed. Needless to say, it''s all about gnivia. Looking at Perseus, who is sitting quietly on the magic circle to recover from injury, gnivia suddenly makes a sound. "Uncle, can you recover the hero of" steel " At the moment of gnivia''s voice, a pure white figure suddenly appeared on the sea under her suspended body. "There is no way to polish the steel sword better." Lancelot''s flat voice sounded slowly. "Wind, fire and water are all inseparable factors with" steel ". Nothing is more effective than them for our heroes of" steel. " Fire can forge steel, making steel a sharp sword. Water cools steel and makes it a constant sword. And the wind can encourage the fire, so that the flame to come more fierce, so that the burning in the flame of steel forming very quickly. Therefore, wind, fire and water are closely related to steel. With these arrangements of gnivia, Perseus, as the hero of "steel", will recover so quickly. Even when Athena finds Perseus, Perseus is already half recovered. Of course, there is also the reason that Perseus is still Mithra, the sun god. As the immortal sun, Perseus''s ability to recover is naturally doubled, and it is not weaker than Athena, the mother of the earth. It''s just that "wind" and "water" are OK. If "fire" is too strong, it will do harm to the hero of "steel". After all, too much fire can''t forge steel, but it will melt directly. It is because of this that yarek took Mount Vesuvius as a trap, introduced Lancelot into the interior of the volcano, and detonated the volcano as the last means of fighting against the enemy. What gnevia needs to do is to adjust the "fire" that forged Perseus so that the "fire" does not cause damage to Perseus, the hero of steel. At the thought of her present task, gnivia''s expression was a burst of chagrin. "Originally, my plan was to wake up Napoli''s" steel "and then observe it in the dark, so that" the goddess is not the Lord who will suffer losses. If you can find you once, you will be able to find you. However, the calmer Noah is, the more terrifying it will be. It''s something people who know Noah well know. "The game is enough, and the play is over. It''s time for the farce to fall behind the curtain, Perseus. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to wave a sword. That''s really rude to the hero of steel." "How dare you! God killer Perseus''s face sank. "Although my body has not been fully recovered, as long as I can wield my sword, I can fight and realize it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 (thank you very much for the rewards of "azreal epidemic", "star trace life", "no control of Laurie, no control of young girls" and "the crown of thorns in the void!) On the other side, gnevia watched Noah come directly to the door and confront Perseus, which was completely out of line. Gnivia has never been afraid of a man. Although she is only a god ancestor, it seems insignificant in the face of the existence of "God killer" and "God of disobedience", after all, gnevia was once the goddess of earth, and was not afraid of "God killer" and "God of disobedience" like ordinary human beings. With Lancelot''s protection, even if there was a black prince, Alec, who was always trying to get rid of himself, gnivia had never been afraid of Alec. But in this moment, gnivia was really afraid of Noah. Before he became a "God killer", he successfully killed the two highest level "disobedient gods". He won the final victory in the battle with WOBAN, rohao and Doni. In the black Prince Alec''s trap, he escaped the consequences of falling into the volcano with lanstro and gnivia, and was calculated by Alec. He also hit back and destroyed Alec''s whole plan. Now, Noah was able to make the Grail, which only recognized gnivia, respond to his voice. He once killed Perseus, and came to him when Perseus had not recovered and Lancelot could not appear. This man is so horrible. It was impossible for gnivia not to fear it. "Love girl, you need to calm down." At this time, Lancelot''s voice came into gnivia''s ear. "The" God killer "seems to be wary of my appearance. Now he has no intention to attack you. At least you are safe." "But it was a time when Perseus was still there." Said gnevia, uneasily. "The king should be worried about the cooperation between his uncle and Perseus. So, when the king solves Perseus, he may attack me. At that time, the uncle who can''t give full play is not the king''s opponent." "I may not have a conflict with that king. Once he strikes at you, I will be able to show that even if I''m not an opponent, if I run with all my strength, I still have the ability to take you out of here safely." Lancelot''s voice began to get serious. "My dear daughter, you should understand these things, but you have lost your usual calm because of your fear of the king. Come back quickly!" After hearing Lancelot''s rebuke, gnivia finally recovered, took a deep breath, suppressed her inner emotions, and watched Noah and Perseus fight. However, the scene that appeared in front of gnivia made her eyes stare suddenly and her mind was in a turmoil. "Hiss --" In a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Perseus stormed in front of Noah at the beginning. He raised his sword and chopped at Noah''s head. "Shua --!" The cold arc light flashed, the sharp sword cut the air directly, flashed in the space, and fell mercilessly in the direction of Noah. His eyes narrowed with Perseus''s shining sword. In the face of Perseus''s fierce slash, Noah''s mouth was hooked, but he stretched out a finger. "Ding --!" After a clear sound, Perseus''s inevitable knife fell on Noah''s finger, which only aroused a flash of sparks, and could not even bring a wound to Noah''s finger. Seeing this scene, let alone gnivia, even Perseus widened his eyes, and his eyes burst with consternation. However, in the moment that Perseus was still in shock, Noah suddenly stretched out his other hand, bent his finger, and suddenly shot on the blade of Perseus''s Howe. "Dang --!" With the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, Perseus''s Howe''s sword was like being hit by some heavy blunt instrument under the flick of Noah''s finger, and was violently opened in the air shock. In a moment, Noah turned, spun, flew out, and kicked Perseus in the chest heavily. "Bang!" At the critical moment, Perseus promptly controlled the opened Hao Dao and held it horizontally in front of his chest to block Noah''s foot. However, the next moment, Perseus felt a strong force from Noah''s foot, which shocked him to fly backward and was kicked into the air uncontrollably. In the middle of the air, Perseus finally reacted and tried to control his body. After rotating for half a circle, he faced Noah standing on the ground in the posture of head, foot and foot. The sword in his hand suddenly disappeared and replaced by an iron bow. "Hum --!" A brilliant light wheel appeared behind Perseus, illuminating the whole beach. "-- ancient sun, please give me the shining light, rain down the arrow, and wipe out the sinner who violates the contract --!" In the short words and spirits, Perseus pulled the iron bow heavily. "Hum --!" The light wheel behind Perseus suddenly lit up, and when Perseus''s bow and arrow hand was released, the light arrows appeared in the space in front of Perseus, like raindrops, falling on Noah''s body. The field of vision is full of dazzling arrows of light. But Noah just crossed his hands in front of his face and made a defensive posture. Take a closer look, in this moment, Noah''s body suddenly flashed like a light curtain composed of scales, covering Noah''s whole body. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the continuous explosion sound, the raindrop like arrow of light hit Noah without any difference, falling on the scale like light curtain around Noah''s body, arousing bursts of halo and Mars, but it was unable to break through the scale like light curtain and hit Noah''s body. "What?" Perseus was surprised, but also aware of Noah''s scales of light. "Scales?" "That''s right." Noah shook his hand with a faint smile. "Besides, it''s the scales of a dragon." Yes. The scales of the dragon. This is the real effect hidden in Noah''s Dragon man incarnation. Since ancient times, whether in myth or in reality, the scale of a dragon is one of the hardest materials. Noah''s Dragon man Avatar has an effect. That is to be able to transform Noah''s body into a dragon''s. As a result, even the dragon''s scale defense was given to Noah. Noah was also discovered in a casual battle using the Dragon man avatar. When using the incarnation of dragon man, if the internal incantation force is released, the external charm force will form a light curtain in the shape of dragon scale. Because they were not real scales, Noah called them air scales. Can give Noah the ability to kill dragons that cause great damage. It can give Noah God level melee combat power far beyond intuition and wildness. Can give Noah the physique comparable to the dragon. And under the support of the dragon''s constitution, the charm power can also form a layer of air scale to defend against external attacks. This is the real power of dragon man. "By the way, my scale is as strong as a god killer I know, which is called" steel protection. " Noah gave Perseus a sudden smile. "It''s called the immortal body or the King Kong immortal body in your gods. So, the Dragon slaying hero, do you want to try to cut my scales?" "God killer! Are you looking down on me There was an angry look on Perseus''s handsome face. "I am a dragon slaying hero. You are insulting the hero by using the scales of the Dragon against me, the God murderer!" "We will not be able to thank heroes who cause trouble." Noah''s face turned cold. "If you hurt my ally, I''m very angry now. If you want to talk about heroes with me, let me send you on the road!" The scales around Noah''s body suddenly disappeared. It was Noah who cancelled the incarnation of "dragon man" and let his stone plate point to another pattern. "Bang!" A terrible spell rose from Noah''s body, like a burst of fire, and spread around. In that powerful spell, a huge figure emerged quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from xiaomeow! And "my third dimension", "imitation artifact" and "pirate heart" Among Noah''s ten avatars, "giant" is the incarnation that can bring unimaginable power to users. With this avatar, Noah''s power can even reach the level of defeating Doni''s "steel armor" directly. It can be imagined that the power brought by the incarnation of "giant" is so terrible. Compared with Luo Hao''s "King Kong''s great power skill", Noah''s "giant" is undoubtedly better. However, he can not imagine the two magic powers of Vajra at the same time. The reason why these two Vajra warriors manifest themselves is not that the "power" of Luo Hao''s "Vajra great power" has other effects, but that Luohao''s physical ability can not exert the strange power of "Vajra great power". This is also a matter of course. Just as the power of speed can be used with the human body, it will bring an unimaginable burden. The strange power from the gods can not be fully exerted with the human body. Therefore, Luo Hao failed to exert the power of the "power" when he used the "Vajra great power". Only when he summoned the manifestation of the two Vajra warriors, could he exert the full power of the "Vajra great power" through the manifestation of the two Vajra warriors. In the war with Doni, Noah used the avatar of "giant" to defeat Doni''s "steel protection". After that, the hand used to swing fist was directly abandoned, and later recovered with the avatar of "spirit". In other words, Noah''s "giant" incarnation is also the same. If we rely on human body alone, we can''t exert all our strength. So, here''s the problem. In this case, how can Noah''s "giant" incarnation exert all his power? The answer is, like Luo Hao''s "King Kong''s great power skill", it calls out a manifestation that can exert all its strength. "Bang!" In the fury sweeping around, from Noah''s body rising from the incantation force flame, a height of more than 100 meters, the whole body is composed of incantation force, looks like a phantom like a tall giant emerged. "What --?!" Perseus''s pupil slowly shrinks to the size of a needle with the appearance of the giant, and his heart also has an unprecedented sense of crisis. "What? Is it surprising now? " In the phantom giant''s body, Noah''s body was burning with the giant''s huge magic power, and slowly sneered. "The surprise is still ahead." The phantom giant immediately raised his thick arms. "Boom!" The giant''s fists rubbed against the air, and against the thick air current, with the space shaking slightly, the giant thundered down in the direction of Perseus. Seeing this amazing blow, Perseus''s face has changed again and again, and the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly erupted. Will die! If you don''t dodge this blow, you will die! In this intuition, Perseus''s body, which had been through a lot of battles, responded faster than his consciousness. He stepped on the ground and jumped to his feet. The next moment, the giant''s fist fell on Perseus''s previous position. "Dong --!" The whole ground of Napoli seemed to tremble and tremble with the sound of terror and vibration like the earth shattering. "Bang!" The beach on the edge of Napoli harbor made a loud noise. Under the huge impact, the yellow sand all over the sky attacked in all directions, carrying the same violent impact wind. It not only covered every corner of the beach, but also rushed to the distant sea. Genivia, who was still watching the battle, changed her face greatly. Only those who had time to launch raised their hands, and her petite figure was drowned in a scream like a lonely boat drifting in a storm. In the dust and storm of the space, only the phantom giant seems to support this piece of heaven and earth, standing still. So terrible! Without a trace of stagnation, the giant suddenly took back the fist that was pounding to the ground in front of him. His movement was so flexible that he did not know how many times faster than ordinary people. As if he wanted to grasp something, he suddenly put out his hand and directly put his huge hand into the dust and strong wind in front of him. "Dong --!" Under the giant''s wringing, the space around the phantom giant hand again shakes up a shockwave, which pushes back the dust and wind and waves all around, and dispels them vividly.Everything, tends to be calm. In a corner of the distant sea, gnevia, who was blown away by the previous violent wind and dust, managed to stabilize her figure. She put down her hand in front of her body in fear. After hesitating for a moment, she used the "eye of the witch" to let her vision leap to the distant battlefield. Therefore, the scene in the eye of the witch in gnivia makes the heart of the most orthodox God ancestor, who is not afraid of the "God killer" and the "God of disobedience", shrinks violently. I saw that on the beach where all the movement and stillness had subsided, the giant still stood there like a mirage, and his posture was not shaken at all. Around the giant, the beach that should have existed has been completely disappeared, replaced by a piece of barren land and a bottomless pit. The countless sand that was still here has been blown away. The ground also cracked along the bottomless pit. That scene is just like a powerful missile successfully landed here and detonated successfully here. It makes people''s hair tingle. And in the middle of such an awkward place, the phantom giant held up a huge arm. If you look closely, you can find out. In the hands of the giant, whose whole body is made up of incantations and makes the body appear unreal, a figure is like a puppet to be destroyed, which is held in the palm of the hand by the giant. It was Perseus. "Guwu --!" Being held in the palm of his hand by the giant, Perseus felt as if his whole body had been squeezed by something heavy from all directions. His handsome face turned red and he could not help but make a sad voice. In the phantom giant''s body, Noah''s body is still releasing the extremely huge incantation power, lets it transform into the giant''s body strength. Looking up at Perseus struggling in the giant''s hands, Noah''s eyes were strangely calm. "In that case, is the farce over?" The voice was light, but Perseus heard it clearly. "Oh Ha ha... " Persevered with the sharp pain of being squeezed, Perseus squeezed out a feeble laugh from his throat, but his eyes were firmly fixed on Noah. "Well done, God killer. It seems that I have to admit that this is my failure..." "Hum." Noah snorted and curled his lips. "I''m just going to show up and bring trouble to others without authorization. I haven''t consciously sent the troublemaker back to where it should have been." God comes from mythology that represents itself. As long as they violate the myth that should be obeyed and appear on the ground, the God will become a disobedient God. If the God of disobedience is killed, the God of disobedience will lose its body on the ground and return to the original mythology. Maybe it will appear again in a certain period of time in the future. So, even if Perseus is killed here, Perseus will not really disappear, but return to the original myth. "God killer, do you think this will send me back to the immortal myth?" Perseus cried out. "I am the immortal sun. The power of resurrection has already been restored. You can''t make me return to the myth, don''t you understand?" "It''s you who don''t understand." Noah laughed sarcastically. "You think you can come back to life? Feel what''s inside you On hearing this, Perseus was stunned, and then he did not know what he was aware of, and his face suddenly changed. At the same time, a strong darkness rose from Perseus. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The next moment, Perseus''s screams echoed around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 (thank you very much for the rewards of "jflbs", "no wind and bright sky", "little soul" and "wizarding here!") "Oh, ah, ah --!" With the scream of Perseus, a dark, deep darkness, which was still deeper than the night around, burst out of Perseus like fog, and enveloped Perseus'' whole body. Under the thick darkness, Perseus felt that the spell power in his body was passing at an extraordinary speed, and soon fell to a very bleak Valley relative to the "Slayer" and "the God of no", which made Perseus'' heart vibrate. "This This is Athena''s... " "Yes, that''s Athena''s power." As if a giant''s phantom appeared directly from the body, Noah released amazing charm, gazing at Perseus, which was held in the palm by the giant, and covered by the strong darkness, said softly. "Just as you left your own strength in Athena and constantly brought damage to Athena, the goddess left her strength in your body without hesitation, but you never found it." "What What?... " Perseus stared at his eyes with disbelief. "That goddess I think "I said that, right? It''s just that you''ve been staring at people who shouldn''t have been staring at! " Noah glanced at Perseus. "The darkness of Athena hidden in your body will devour your spell power, even if you have the resurrection power, if you do not have enough power to use the power of resurrection, it will not be able to revive naturally. Therefore, Perseus, you are finished!" "No! It''s too early to say it! The man who killed God! " It seems that I really saw my death, and Perseus, who was devoured by the dark, shouted. "I am the immortal god! Two defeats at all are nothing! one fine day! Perseus and Mitra will still appear on the ground! If you can live till that time! I will surely come to avenge with one arrow! " "Is it?" Noah suddenly smiled, and the smile was extremely cold. "Then I''ll look forward to that time!" Words fall, tightly to Perseus to the palm of the giant in the palm of the force. "Poop --!" The famous "steel" hero, with the full strength of the giant who can play a terrible strange force, has the whole body like an egg, and is extremely crisp and crushed, splashing a strong blood and spilling it on the ground. Perseus! Die! At the same time, in the distant sea, with the magic of the eyes of the devil, she saw the pale face of gnyvia, who was pinched by the giant to live, and did not know what he thought. With one stroke, a heavy round medal appeared on her hand. It was an alloy disk, which was about the size of the guinavian fist, and was made of gold and ferrous. Gnevia gazed at the surface of the medal for a while, and then, on the disc, an ancient word like the sword suddenly emerged, which was shown on the circular relief at the edge of the disc. See, it seems that ginavia knows what, and the eyes are constantly changing. "Is Perseus dead indeed?" The answer to gnyvina is not sure whether he would like to admit or believe the same words. What only gnyvia can hear. "The hero''s steel was left on the disc of the time, and that was undoubtedly destroyed." Lancelot''s voice was directly in the heart of gnyvia. "This proves that the hero will not be the last king in the world, and that he will not be the master I am looking for." In the news, gnaviah did not willingly bite the tooth. "Again, failed?" "Love your daughter, what you should consider now is not my Lord''s business." Lancelot whispered. "You should think about how to get through the disaster in the back." When it came to the end, gnevia noticed a close breath, and suddenly looked up and looked forward. "Is that what you did?" Such a sound, echoed from far and near, came into the ears of Genovia. "Hissing --!" In the sharp air break, a lightning came from afar, and stopped not far away from gnyvia, and slowly turned into a figure, suspended in the air. Carefully look, in each other''s body, a whirlwind seems to hold what kind of twist, let the incoming as if to directly step on the wind flying, like walking flat. That is also an application of the storm incarnation, one of the power of the ten incarnations. Genovia, who had to step back in the air, looked at the comer in front of her, with a hoarse voice."Did you really come to gnivia? Lord Noah Noah narrowed his eyes and looked straight up at the alloy disc in gnivia''s hand, as if to see through her heart. "I killed Perseus, but there was no change or increase in my" power ". At that time, I knew you were playing a trick, gnivia. It seems that you are really not afraid to die." Noah''s words are quite casual, with no trace of murderous spirit and hostility. However, gnivia was acutely aware that a breath was hanging over her body, like a tarsal claw, she would gnaw at her body at any time. "Wang, are you sure you want to fight against gnivia?" With a chill in her heart, gnivia raised her alloy disc and called to Noah. "This is the tool left by the" Last King "who is the highest sword God. It contains" power and power "that can make the former deceased Kin become their own weapons instead of bows and arrows or swords. Do you understand what this means?" Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at a sword shaped pattern on the alloy disc in gnivia''s hand. "So it is. Did you absorb Perseus, which I killed, with this artifact that can store the dead steel?" "Yes, this" arrowhead disk "is the magic tool to store the" power "brought by the sword God. It is also the most precious treasure that has been passed on secretly by the witch kings of all ages. With it, even gnevia can exercise the" power "possessed by my Lord and summon the dead" steel "to fight for gnivia." Said genivia in a voice and voice. "If Wang intends to attack gnivia, Lancelot and Perseus will become the king''s enemy again. Even the king will have a headache in the face of two powerful" steel "heroes?" Noah frowned at the words. A Lancelot who can''t play his best can''t be Noah''s opponent. Even Perseus, even if he had regained the power of his heyday, Noah was confident that he would be defeated again. However, if Lancelot and Perseus worked together, Noah was not confident that he could defeat the two "steel" heroes. Of course, that''s when you don''t use your cards "It''s not used in the fight against Alec and Perseus, but I hope you don''t forget it." Noah sighed. "My sword can be pulled out at any time." Gnivia was stunned at first, and then finally remembered. Three months ago, Noah defeated rohao, WOBAN and Doni with the sword. "Goo!" Gnivia uttered a silent cry. "Can you cut the golden sword of divinity?" "Perseus is a very famous deity. I can''t be unprepared to deal with that guy''s" sword " With such a remark, Noah was staring at gnivia. "I also have the knowledge of Lancelot. I should be able to pull out the sword, but I don''t know why the sword for the Knights of Celtic mythology lake can''t be pulled out. So, Lancelot has secrets I don''t know, isn''t it?" Gnivia lowered her head in an attempt to conceal her inner vacillation, but she did not know that this performance made Noah get the answer. Suddenly, an indescribable heavy atmosphere pervaded around. For a moment, Noah relaxed his tight body like giving up. "Well, I''ve almost finished what I''m supposed to do. There''s no need to fight two more" steel. "You''ve got a life, gnevia With that, Noah cancelled the incarnation of storm and entered the use of thunder. He incarnated lightning and swept away to the distance, leaving only the silence of gnevia for the rest of his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from sister Meiqin! And "anecdotes. Annihilation", "ha ha and so on" and "life silver family" reward!) "Hiss --" In the flicker of the electric light, Noah, in the form of lightning, went directly back to the second-hand bookstore. Through the window of the second-hand bookstore, Noah got into his room, cancelled the "thunder" and slowly restored his body to human form. "Has the victory returned?" Almost as Noah regained his human form, a voice with a cold chill and arrogant confidence sounded from a corner of Noah''s room. "It seems that the way I left my wife helped you a lot." Noah turned his head and looked into the corner of the room. There, the little silver haired girl, dressed in an ancient Greek style robe, turned her back to Noah, but turned her head sideways and put a pair of dark eyes on Noah''s eyes. Facing Athena''s eyes, Noah nodded slowly, hesitated for a moment, and spoke softly. "Are you all right?" "The strength of the steel that remained in the concubine''s body has gone with its master." Athena replied without looking back. "Therefore, I don''t need to go on sleeping. As an immortal goddess of earth, it''s not difficult to recover some injuries." Although she said "it is not difficult to recover", Athena also did not say "recovered". Noah was not surprised at all, given the self-esteem of the goddess. This is a goddess who can counterattack her opponent even in adversity, so that her strength can be hidden in the body of "steel" like the natural enemy without being found, and eventually becomes the cause of the other party''s real death. Surely, even if her injuries had not been fully recovered, Athena would have held on, not showing her weakness in front of Noah, the old enemy of fate? Of course, with Athena''s strength, Noah does not doubt that the other side''s injury will quickly recover. So Noah just nodded and asked nothing more. At this time, Athena turned and looked at Noah. The snake like eyes looked at Noah for a while, and then they fluctuated. "If you kill the hero of" steel ", you should get the strength of the other side, but I don''t feel the breath of" steel "in you "Worthy of being the goddess of wisdom, can you see that?" Noah was stunned and laughed bitterly. "There''s been some accidents, but it''s not bad for me. I''m strong enough." Originally, Noah''s "power" of "ten incarnations" is quite a foul. Although it is only a "power" in essence, it can be used as a separate ten "powers". Each avatar will not lose to the "power" of other "God killers". Under such circumstances, Noah, who has the "power" of "ten incarnations", already has a lot of abilities. Even if there are more or two "powers", there will be no obvious improvement in strength. What Noah needs to do is to develop his "ten incarnations". Just like the appearance of the giant, the scale of the Dragon man and the full recovery of the spirit, the power and power of Noah''s ten incarnations have been fully explored and controlled. Now that the excavation is complete, the next step is continuous development. Therefore, instead of "power" and finding that it is useless, Noah should concentrate on the power that has been controlled at present. This is the king. Noah, who had already confirmed the way ahead, raised his head and said this to Athena. "Are you leaving?" In a word, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became deep. "The cooperation between you and me only lasts until the death of" steel ". Is there any reason to stay with the enemy of predestination now?" But in the face of Noah''s inquiry, Athena just showed no stubborn eyes. "Or are you going to fight against my wife at this time? I don''t mind! " "No more." Noah answered without hesitation. "I don''t want to do it when someone else is hurt." "Oh?" Athena was stunned. "As far as I know, Perseus was also wounded." "Did I do that, too?" Noah had a show. "It''s not like taking advantage of others, then?" "You made it?" Athena frowned. "If I remember correctly, the wound on the" steel "should have been caused by the concubine, and the wound you left should have been cured by the efforts of the man''s maid." "Since it''s you, is there any difference?" Noah''s light response."We are allies." Athena was silent. After half a ring, she would smile. "There should be a limit to dogmatism." "That''s what I am." Noah put his eyes on Athena''s eyes. "What? Have you been disappointed? " "SA, who knows?" Athena seemed to have deliberately avoided Noah''s eyes, and her voice became emotionless again. "Your relationship with my wife will come to an end sooner or later. At that time, I may answer you Athena refers to, of course, a matter of showdown with Noah. Noah, who understood Athena''s meaning, closed his eyes and opened them slowly. "Actually, I have two things to tell you about this." Athena didn''t seem to think that Noah would say such a word, and she was stunned for a moment. Then Noah brought out the Gorgon stone. "First of all, the first thing you said you wanted to fight with me, and the artifact that can restore your true posture is in my hands. What are you going to do?" "Is it necessary to inquire about such matters?" Athena frowned slightly. "Since the" snake "of my body is in your hand as the enemy of predestination, it is also one of the duels against you who is the enemy of concubine''s predestination to take it back by virtue of the wisdom of the goddess, isn''t it The implication is that Athena will not fight Noah before she takes back the stone of Gorgon. It seems that Athena doesn''t want to fight against Noah, the enemy of predestined relationship, when she has not recovered her full strength. "Is that so?" Noah was not affectated, and he suddenly laughed. "Well, the second thing, the battle against you, if I win, what prize should Athena, the goddess of the gods, give me?" "It''s a little strange for you to say that." Athena replied calmly. "To win the battle against the God of disobedience, and to usurp the power of the other side from the hostile God of disobedience, is that not the booty of your godkillers?" "But as I said just now, my strength is enough. I don''t need any more." Noah looked straight at Athena, who was full of doubts, and finally said what he really thought in his heart. "So, I want to make an appointment with you." "Appointment?" Athena''s eyes became serious. Intuition tells Athena that this so-called agreement is absolutely different. "You know the relationship between gnivia and Lancelot, don''t you?" Noah grinned indifferently. "If I win against you in the future, then, I hope, you will become my patron saint, as Lancelot did to gnivia!" Athena was shocked to hear this. "Of course, what I ask for is not the kind of Guardian that only appears on the ground for a very short time like Lancelot, but that you, Athena, will become my patron saint completely and completely!" Noah''s eyes were full of light. "I believe that if gnevia, who was once the goddess of earth, could turn Lancelot into the guardian God of zugnivia with the great mantra of the guardian, then it is not impossible for you, Athena, to be on top of that?" Hearing Noah''s outspoken speech, Athena laughed, very cold. "Do you want me to be your servant?" "I just think that instead of killing people we know well, let me make good use of this relationship between us. How about it?" Noah had a bohemian smile on his face. "You once said that there is an indecomposable cause between me and you. Then, is it possible to become my patron saint, or maybe our karma?" Athena laughed again. Only, this time, Athena laughed with extraordinary pleasure. "Since you have put forward such a request, you should also have done the corresponding consciousness?" "Athena is also the goddess of war." Noah shrugged and made such a declaration. "Athena used to have a lot of excellent soldiers, and if I can convince me, I don''t mind being one of them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 (thank you very much for the 3776 reward from heitianchu! As well as the reward of "the remnant dream is not in the center", "Yan Lei Huang", "looking back on Ge P" and "mourning style" The next day, on the second floor of the second-hand bookstore, Noah, Alice, Erica and Liliana gather together. To be exact, it should be said that Noah called out Alice, Erica and Liliana after dawn, and told the three girls what Perseus had been solved by himself. "So much has happened before we knew it?" Alice sighed a little, a little discontented with her delicate pretty face. "Such an interesting thing No, it''s so important. You did it alone last night. You didn''t tell me. Let me join in the fun No, it''s help. " The tallest princess in Europe is essentially a woman who loves to have fun and gossip. Noah now knows this fact. "And what about Athena?" Erica asked. "According to what you said, the goddess is injured, is it in your place?" "It seemed that the goddess could not bear to show weakness in front of the enemy." Noah took a sip of black coffee on the table and responded casually. "So, last night, Athena left." Of course, Noah and Athena made an agreement that the defeated would become the guardian of the victors in the future. Noah did not say so. Otherwise, it''s not sure what kind of eyes Alice, Erica and LILLIANA will look at Noah. After all, Noah and Athena would make such an agreement, it is entirely because of casual. These days, the frequent communication, let Noah have more understanding of Athena, but also really understand the charm of the goddess in this myth. To be frank, Noah can''t fight Athena and kill Athena and send her back to the myth. In this case, it is a way to solve Athena''s affairs in this way. But I don''t know that will have to wait for a long time to come. For now, at least, Noah and Athena can''t fight. "What about Lord gnivia?" Liliana asked about the whereabouts of the last person who might have had an impact on Napoli. "The problem of Perseus has been solved. Is Lord gnivia still in Napoli?" "That God ancestor must be far away from me now?" Noah recalled the glimmer of fear that gnevia had revealed to himself last night, and said helplessly. "It''s estimated that unless I get a hand in the matter of the last king, that God will not want to get close to me again." Alice, Erica and Liliana exchanged their eyes. "If even Lord gnivia had left, Alexander would not have remained in Napoli." Alice said in a positive tone. "For that twisted man, Napoli has nothing to interest him. Must have left behind gnivia now?" "Perseus, zugnivia, Alec the black prince." Erica blinks at Noah. "Now that these people are no longer here, you are the only one remaining outside of Napoli''s specifications." "That is to say, this time things have been solved perfectly?" LILLIANA couldn''t help feeling a little overjoyed. "Well, after Dina has restored Mount Vesuvius to its original state, this incident will come to an end." Liliana''s words also let Alice and Erica look relaxed, can not help but feel a sigh of relief. This time, Napoli and his party are the same as the birth of "Gorgon stone" three months ago. There are too many outside the specification involved. The last time, because of Athena''s relationship, three "God killers" such as rohao, WOBAN and Doni were coveted. This time it was because of the relationship between gnivia that led to the arrival of Alec, the twisted king, and the appearance of Perseus and Lancelot. Such a large-scale conflict between the "God killer" and the "God of disobedience" is rare. Now, in Noah''s side, it happened twice in three months. It''s really relaxing. It''s not surprising when the string in his head is broken. If you think about it carefully, Noah had a fight with Doni before he became a "God killer". In the first battle of reincarnation as a "God killer", he still took two gods of the highest rank as opponents at the same time. In any way, it is not a feat that ordinary people can accomplish. But Noah did. Perhaps this is also a side confirmation of the law that "the strong will attract the strong" and "the capable are doomed to be extraordinary"?In a word, in a word, it was the end of another big event, and Noah finally found the "world fragment", which can be regarded as congratulations. "Now that everything is over, what should be solved next is the problem of the Holy Grail?" Alice said to Noah eagerly. "I think it''s better for the Holy Grail to be sealed by the Council of sages, so that we can stop Lord gnivia''s calling for the Holy Grail and Alec''s coveting. What do you think of it Suddenly, Noah, Erica and Liliana said with one voice. "Not so much!" Alice''s head fell at once. The Grail is a good thing. Let alone the "Council of the wise", almost no one would be uninterested in it. Therefore, even if it has to be dealt with, it will not be handled by the Council of sages. As Noah''s entourage, Erica and Liliana think that the red copper black cross and bronze black cross should also be dealt with. However, Noah did not mean to give it to anyone. "I will keep the Holy Grail myself first!" Noah made a declaration to Alice, Erica and Liliana in an unquestionable tone. "I will leave for a while, and I will take the Holy Grail. Before I come back, you can do it yourself." This sentence, not only let Alice at the scene, but also let Erica and Liliana surprised. "Well, don''t say anything." Before Erica and LILLIANA are going to say something, Noah says. "I know what you are worrying about, and I know that you are staying with me just to keep me from wandering. So you can rest assured that I will only leave for about a month, and I will be back in a month." As long as you leave this world, no matter how long Noah has been in the rest of the world, when Noah comes back again, the world will be over a month. Therefore, Noah''s words are not a lie. "Tell us, at least, where you are going?" Erica frowns. "You are the seventh most special king. If you don''t know your whereabouts, many people will feel uneasy." "Can''t you take us with you?" Liliana was more or less reluctant. "I think that Wang''s side should not be without us." "As a king, I really need your help. Therefore, I will not play the role of" King "in the month when I leave you Noah gave a meaningful smile. "You may rest assured." Don''t worry? How to rest assured? Let a destroyer run around, can''t anyone rest assured? Alice, Erica and Liliana, who had such thoughts in their hearts, soon got a message. The beach of Napoli''s seaport disappeared, leaving only a wasteland and a huge pit. After getting the news, Erica and Liliana both began to regret letting Noah go. It''s a pity that Noah has left the world with the Holy Grail. In the pure white world, Noah suddenly appeared here with a huge magic guide holy instrument in his hand, and raised the Holy Grail in his hand. "Hum --!" In the gold container, the broken feather seemed to vibrate like a sense. In the performance of Noah''s eyes suddenly shining, he slowly separated from the "Holy Grail" and came into contact with another broken feather. "Ding --!" In a light sound, two pieces of broken feathers joined together, recovered, like a cheerful bird, wandering around Noah''s body. Noah was relieved to see this. Sure enough, "world fragments" and "world fragments" will attract each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 (thank you very much for the reward of "wufenghaotian", "imitation artifact" and "dusk nine winged angel" "Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di!" In a daze, Noah heard such noise, which made Noah''s consciousness begin to wake up and open his eyes. What came into Noah''s eyes was a ceiling that he saw for the first time yesterday. Seeing this ceiling, Noah''s consciousness is all awake, and his memory is also waking up little by little. "So I seem to have come to another world?" Because of the rare calm morning, Noah''s head seems to be a bit out of work, even the tone is with uncertainty, tell others how relaxed Noah is now. But there is no way to relax. Even if Noah wants to be nervous, he has not been in this world for a long time. He is not familiar with his place of life, or even has an acquaintance. Naturally, there is no enemy. Where should he be on guard? What''s more, once there is any danger, Noah''s sensing ability will be as sharp as the radar that finds the missile, so Noah doesn''t need to strain his nerves all the time, so he can relax when he needs to relax. "Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di!" The voice that woke Noah was still echoing, whipping anyone who wanted to sleep back in. Noah is the type who doesn''t get too sleepy in the morning. So Noah got up very simply. After yawning, he reached out and turned off the noisy alarm clock at the head of the bed. Then he looked around. This is an ordinary room with a kitchen, bathroom and bathroom, which can only be regarded as an ordinary room. In such a room, there is a bed, a small round table in the middle of the room, a writing desk, a wardrobe and a computer. There is also a refrigerator in the kitchen. All kinds of tableware and furniture are relatively complete. As a single person''s residence, there is nothing to be picky about. Of course, Noah lived here only yesterday. Here is one of the rooms in an apartment. Just yesterday, Noah rented this room as his temporary residence in the world and settled down. But Noah has been in this world for three days. In these three days, Noah also basically understood a part of the world. As before, this time the world is also a modern world. Noah didn''t know if there was any mystery in the dark of such a world. But his intuition told Noah that the world would never be as ordinary as it seemed. Therefore, during these three days, Noah did not go to any sparsely populated places, nor did he wander around in any conspicuous places. Instead, Noah sold part of the gold that Erica and Liliana had prepared for themselves before he left the "God killer" world, and exchanged it for cash, which was simple with hacking technology To obtain legal identity. The past experience has told Noah that he does not need to wander around, as long as it is special, it will naturally step into the extraordinary world. In addition, in the "God killer" world, because of his blind wandering, he met with Doni''s lesson of super trouble. Naturally, Noah would not fail to learn. So, Noah came to this world, the first thing to do is to find a way to get money, and then find a place to settle down, by the way, he also uploaded his resume on the Internet, everything is the same as an ordinary person. Because of his past experience, Noah learned a lot about making money. As a result, Noah, who crams his skills into his resume, doesn''t worry that he won''t find a job. No matter what, Noah could be a tutor, just like in the world of magic night. With "all language proficiency", it is estimated that there will be as many teachers as Noam. In fact, Noah posted his resume and got the most replies from the teacher. As for the teacher''s license, Noah has already done it easily in the past three days. The only thing that makes people suspect is that Noah is a little young. A teacher under twenty. Many people are probably wondering whether Noah really has the ability to be a teacher, or even whether Noah has graduated? Unfortunately, in terms of identity, Noah has been well prepared in the past three days, and he has managed to get his graduation photo. It must be that Noah must be a man who would make people jealous and want to go crazy for those "aspiring youth" who are struggling to graduate from university and enter the society? After getting out of bed and finishing basic washing, Noah turned on the computer and checked the SMS in the mobile phone he had just bought recently. After a while, he shook his head helplessly."Is it true that teachers have the most jobs?" Noah wins because he has a good memory and understanding. He has also chewed a lot of books in the past. He has a lot of things in his head. In addition, he is proficient in the languages of the world. Naturally, Noah has the most jobs as a teacher. "Let''s be teachers. It''s not that I haven''t been a teacher." In the past, in the "dark bullet" world, Noah himself took up the whip to teach the "cursed son" knowledge, so he was still stunned that he had finished all the university courses. From this point of view, Noah is also a teacher. Although a group of primary school teachers "Look at the responses from the schools..." At present, Noah randomly swipes the mouse to check the name of the school that replies to himself and intends to hire him to be a teacher. It looks like a real ordinary job seeker. It is unbelievable at all. Three days ago, someone called him king. After a while, Noah''s action on his hand suddenly stopped and his eyes were fixed on the name of a school. "Private kuiwang academy?" Seeing the name of the school, Noah''s heart was throbbing. Noah raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth. "I knew that even if I didn''t mean to, sooner or later we would meet." As a beloved of the world, Noah can get a hint from the world once he meets a clue that may be related to the "world fragment". In fact, it''s just a sixth sense like intuition. Now, no doubt, Noah''s intuition was triggered. Just like when he saw the name of HaoLing Academy in the world of "absolute double blade", Noah had the same experience this time. "Sure enough, is it the best way to let things go?" Noah nodded his head and moved the mouse to check the information of the private Jue Wang Academy. "Crash!" Since yesterday, the weather has been very bad, although the rain from the sky can not be called a downpour, but the rain curtain is also quite dense, so that the ground has a lot of water. "Pa --!" Noah, who came down from his apartment, opened the umbrella borrowed from the administrator and stepped into the world of rain. With one hand holding the umbrella and the other with his mobile phone, he kept pressing and finding out the map of the whole city, and according to the instructions of the map, he went to the private juowang School Park. The city where Noah is now is not a very prosperous city. Compared with the commercial street, the residential area here is undoubtedly more extensive, and almost all of them are ordinary people''s houses, full of life atmosphere everywhere. Facing the rain, Noah walked slowly along the corridor with a large number of people. Most of the pedestrians around him were wearing the school uniform, which seemed to be rushing to the school. Otherwise, no one would like to run around in such a rainy day. As Noah watched the students, sometimes looking at the position of their chests, sometimes looking at the schoolbags they were carrying, he found that some of them were actually marked with "private juowang academy", which proved that the School Park was not far away. However, juiwang school was actually a girls'' school a few years ago, and it was changed into a coeducation school not long ago. Therefore, the proportion of female students is much higher than that of male students. Even though the lower the grade is, the higher the proportion of male students is. But on the whole, there are more girls. As a result, Noah moved more and more in the direction of the private Ju Wang academy, and the uniform of the students around him became more and more uniform, and more and more girls. Under such circumstances, a boy without uniform came in, which naturally attracted many people''s pointing. At this time, the gate of a school garden appeared in front of Noah. That''s Noah''s goal. Private juowang Academy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Gu Ye Qiu Ren", "Zhen * Jue Si Diao Si" and "Goth latte" "Look, that boy over there is not wearing a uniform..." "It''s not a student in our school, is it?" "How could it be here?" "Is it a transfer student?" "It''s kind of cool..." "Yes, yes..." Walking on the main road of Ju Wang''s school, Noah was listening to the whispers of the girls while facing the curious eyes of the girls around him. On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was more or less helpless. Mingming has not applied for a job as a teacher in this school Park, is it so eye-catching? Juwang academy is not a combat technology training institution like HaoLing Academy. Now Noah doesn''t have the special title in HaoLing Academy. How can it still be like this? Noah didn''t know that, for ordinary people, he was enough to stand out. In terms of appearance alone, Noah is not so handsome as to be a man of any standard, nor is he a public face. From a girl''s point of view, Noah can already be called handsome. Of course, the appearance can only be regarded as some outstanding, but Noah''s body has the temperament that others can''t match. From urination, because the magic power is too huge, in order to prevent the magic from running away and self-cultivation, Noah had already cultivated a quiet breath at that time. For more than a year in the world of "black bullets", Noah often played games with dignified people such as those who were headed by Tiantong Jucheng. In addition, he had some extraordinary experiences in the world, such as "absolute double blade", "night of magic envoy" and "God killer". As time went on, he naturally took on an extremely earthy temperament. In any case, it is also known as the existence of "King", isn''t it? How can Noah be ordinary under the influence of his ears? As a result, the outstanding appearance and the extremely out of the world temperament, naturally let Noah in the hearts of ordinary girls instantly get full evaluation. As a result, as soon as they entered the kuiwang academy, the girls around them were always pointing at Noah and talking in succession. The girls who accidentally looked up to Noah even had red cheeks and twinkled with little stars. They looked like a girl who was in love with spring. As for the boys, because the kuiwang school used to be a girls'' school, the relatively small number of them did not attract Noah''s attention, but some of them looked envious and envious, and Noah saw them. "Sure enough, after stepping into here, I can''t think of being ordinary." Noah sighed, ignoring the whispers of the students around him, carrying an umbrella, he walked to the most prominent building in the campus. Although it is not as luxurious as HaoLing School Park, which directly includes the whole artificial island as a super luxury School Park, the scale of Juwang School Park is also very good, and it is more than enough to be used as an aristocratic School Park. Apart from other things, the entrance of the school building is reminiscent of the hall of a medieval mansion. Both the layout and the setting are very good. Ordinary high school is really hard to compare with here. But "In this way, it''s hard to find the school affairs office?" Noah sighed again. But, I don''t know why, seeing Noah''s melancholy and sighing, many girls around him screamed as if they saw some precious picture, which made Noah''s heart twitch. "Are ordinary high school girls like this?" Just when Noah almost had a serious misunderstanding about the ordinary high school in the ordinary world, a strong and strong footstep sound slowly approached Noah. Noah turned and looked behind him. I saw a girl with shoulder length short black hair, a pair of glasses on her face, a delicate pretty face full of intellectuality, a cold and serious breath all over her body, and her walking posture was very correct and full of self-cultivation. "It''s my student''s school The girl, who claimed to be taking Cangna, bowed her head to Noah and asked him in a calm tone reminiscent of coldness. "At ordinary times, it''s forbidden for outsiders to enter the park. So, can you tell me the purpose of your coming here?" The words are polite, but the attitude is not humble or overbearing, just like the embodiment of justice, very dignified. This is what Noah said to the president of the student union of Ju Wang school because he had already uploaded his resume and was replied to. Noah, who came to the school affairs office, just showed his teacher''s license and communicated with the director of the academic affairs office. After confirming that he had the real materials, he was successfully admitted. The only surprise was that Noah thought that kuiwang school was interested in his ability to master the languages of the world and wanted to become a foreign language teacher in the school park. As a result, the director of the Academic Affairs Office commissioned Noah to be a health teacher.Indeed, Noah often needed to take care of the "cursed son" in the past, and because he wanted to use his own blood to make a preparation for the erosion of enterovirus, and he also slightly involved in medical care, so he also filled in this column in his resume. But I didn''t expect to be admitted to Juwang academy because of this. After all, Noah''s medical care is only a little involved, not a doctor at all. Of course, when an ordinary health care teacher, it is still barely possible. Under such circumstances, Noah had no reason to refuse. After he agreed, he began to work on the same day. "In front of you is the big playground of Juwang School Park. After passing through the playground, you can reach the school buildings where the students have classes." After Noah was admitted, the director of the school affairs office asked the president of the student union to introduce the school to Noah. "The teacher is responsible for the health class, so the health room is also the teacher''s job." She took the black girl with long hair who was always silent behind her. She took Noah to the health care room, and introduced him to Juwang school. "The health room is on the third grade''s floor. I''ll take the teacher there." "Health room?" Noah touched his nose. "I''ll trouble you." "You''re welcome." He shook his head. "I am the president of the student union of this school, and it is also proper to help you..." Have not finished speaking, take Cang that then suddenly dumb, and look to the front. Then Noah also looked forward to the front. The next second, Noah was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 What is the brightest red in the world? Some people will say it''s the color of the rose. Some people will say it''s the color of the blood. Some people will say it''s the color of the gem. Some people will say it''s the color of the paint. But, at this point, Noah can tell everyone for sure that none of the above is true. The most vivid red in the world is the color of hair. "Hoo Hoo!" The breeze is blowing gently from the distance, blowing across the campus, the playground, and the bright red hair. The girl''s hair, however, was blown by the long hair of a girl. It was a girl with noble temperament, just like a noble lady. The girl has a very delicate, delicate to make people can not help but doubt whether it is from other people''s dream to have the face. But the most eye-catching, but also belongs to the very bright head and waist of red hair. Noah always thought that elusha was the only one with red hair like that. But now, another girl with such gorgeous long hair appeared quietly in the wind and walked slowly towards Noah. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is slowly walking towards the side of the withdrawal Cang. "Gui''an, Cangna." It seems that she has come here to say hello to Cheong Cang. The girl with bright long hair smiles at her with an unaffected and elegant attitude. "I saw you when I was in the school building. I was still wondering why you were still on the playground at this time. It was almost time for class. If the president of the student was late, it would cause a disturbance." "Lyas?" There was a smile on his face that Noah had never seen before. The smile was so shallow that Noah recalled the smile of a goddess who was not good at expressing emotions on her face. But in the face of the girl who was called lyas, she took Cang and showed such a smile. "I''m also wondering why you come here at this time. It''s not because you see me and you''re afraid that I''ll be late, so I''d like to remind you?" "Well, as a childhood sweetheart growing up together, this level still needs to be available." Ulysy kept her long black hair and nodded at her back. "Peggy has worked hard." "It is the duty of the vice president to assist the president." The girl named Peggy opened her mouth for the first time and saluted liyas respectfully. "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do, Lord lyas." Seeing this, Noah more or less understood the situation of these three people. The status of these three people is obviously different. Liyasi and Zhichu Cangna seem to be familiar with each other or grew up together in childhood. Their conversation is quite relaxed and natural, and there is no difference. However, the girl named Zhuang Ji said that she was the vice president of the assistant student union president, but her attitude was totally different from that of an ordinary student union president. That attitude is not so much to show respect to their superiors, but rather to be like guards and followers who are obedient to their masters. In addition, Peggy also has a basic attitude towards lyas, so Noah can be sure that the three girls in front of her are not only unusual, but also seem to have a very deep background. In addition, the girl named liyasi naturally ignored Noah and chose to say hello to cheetang Cangna. That confirmed Noah''s conjecture. After all, ordinary people should pay more attention to outsiders at this time, shouldn''t they? However, liyasi paid attention to the withdrawal of Cangna. Obviously, in the eyes of lyas, the withdrawal of Cangna was undoubtedly more important. After talking to each other for a while, she seemed to think of Noah''s existence at last, but she did not choose to introduce her to lyas, but said so. "I''m taking a new teacher around the school. I should be able to finish it before class. I''m sorry, lias. I won''t be with you." "Don''t be so polite. It should be." Lyas shook her head, and then she finally looked at Noah and lowered her head slightly. "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir." The girl named lyas does not seem to have doubts about whether Noah''s appearance age can match the teacher''s identity, as others do. It is in this way that the girl''s unusual appearance is revealed. Moreover, Noah also felt the same breath and strength from lyas''s body, which was the same as that of Zhang Cangna and Zhuang Ji.That is to say, the girl''s body also has a more specific magic. How many people with special power gathered in a school park? Noah more and more confirmed that he came to this school is the right choice. Now, Noah smiles faintly. "Don''t mind. I''m happy, too." "Happy?" Originally only intended to say hello to leave, because of this sentence and confused, continue to look at Noah. "Why?" "Well." Noah scratched his cheek and shrugged. "Because your hair color is as beautiful as my childhood sweetheart." A word, let liyasi and withdraw Cang that two people are slightly stunned. "Hair color Is it? " Leias stroked her red waist length hair subconsciously and gave Noah a smile. "I think my hair color is very special here. It''s amazing that my teacher''s childhood sweetheart can have the same hair color as me." In spite of this, Noah found that lyas''s smile was a little special, and seemed to be interested in Noah''s words. No, not only lyas, but even Cangna seemed to react to Noah''s words. What? Is there something strange or strange about red hair? Stimulated by the reaction between lyas and Zhang Cangna, Noah also made a little bit of a snack on this matter. After secretly recording it in his mind, Noah nodded to lyas. "It''s true that only one of the people I know has that kind of hair color, and even his surname is schucaletto, which is quite appropriate." Hearing Noah''s words, lyas and cheetah Cangna''s expression relaxed. Noah, who noticed this, found that both lyas and Chiu Cangna relaxed after hearing the name of elusha. Does that mean that the red hair color reminds riyasi and Zhang Cangna of something? What''s more, is it mainly related to a family name? If we take the conjecture a little more relaxed, is it related to the family or family with a certain surname? During the rapid operation of his brain, Noah''s appearance remained unchanged, but he secretly remembered all his discoveries today. "Well, if you have a chance, please introduce your childhood sweetheart to me." After such a social remark, lyas waved. "I won''t disturb the teacher to visit the campus with Cangna. If you need any help, please don''t mention it to me directly." With that, lyas turned around and, as if remembering something, turned back and showed Noah a beautiful smile. "I''m lyas jimmri, a third grader. I hope my teacher can have a good campus life in juiwang school." After leaving this sentence, lyas walked away slowly with her elegant step. Looking at the beautiful back of lias, Noah''s mouth was raised and he could not help murmuring when she entered the school building and disappeared in the field of vision. "Interesting lady, I hope we can have a happy meeting next time..." On the other side, hearing Noah''s words, Zhang Cangna lowered his head and pushed his glasses gently. The reflective glasses covered Zhang''s eyes so that no one could find his eyes. If Noah saw the eyes of cheetah, he would find out. Drawing Cangna''s eyes, there is a little thoughtful look. It was like thinking about how real Noah''s words were, full of uncertainty. "Well, teacher, let''s continue to visit the campus." At present, take Cang that face does not change color to continue to say. "I''ll take you to the health care room later in class." Noah naturally had no opinion. Under the leadership of Zhang Cangna, he continued to visit the campus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fortune''s emptiness", "seven sins broken" and "special fan''s POI"!) "This is the health room." In the health care room of Ju Wang school building, he introduced to Noah. "The predecessor of this school is a girls'' school, and girls are generally weak. The health care room is an essential facility of Juwang school. If possible, it is suggested that teachers should stay in the health care room as much as possible." "Since the health room is so important, what about the former health teachers?" Noah got confused. "Before me, there should have been teachers who were health teachers, right?" "The former health teachers have retired." He replied. "Because it is a health care teacher who has worked here for a long time, the school has not hired a health teacher for a long time. Therefore, after the former health care teacher retires, the school will be anxious to hire another health care teacher." Just as it happens, Noah''s resume uploaded online indicates that there are projects involved in this aspect. So, Kuo Wang academy gave Noah a reply. After all, in a school park with a high proportion of girls, there are definitely many girls with weak physique, even if they can''t say everything. If there is any twists and turns, they are easy to get hurt. Health teachers are really important to Juwang school. At this thought, Noah suddenly realized a very serious problem. Since the proportion of girls in Juwang school is higher, and the possibility of girls coming to the health care room is higher, doesn''t Noah have to take care of a large group of girls? However, in some places, it seems not suitable for boys to do it? Noah, who had such an idea in mind, laughed bitterly. For doctors, there is no difference between boys and girls. There are only differences between healthy people and sick people. It''s a pity that Noah is not a regular doctor. Is it true that the people in Juwang School Park are not afraid to hire a scum who is not able to manage his lower body, and take advantage of his health care teacher''s identity to get some with female students? Forget it, no one else cares, so Noah won''t mind. "I see. I''ll stay here if it''s OK." And Noah said to chenna. "Trouble you, withdraw students, you go back to class." "Yes, sir." Taking Cangna, she bent over to salute Noah, and behind her, she made the same action almost at the same time. "Well, let''s go first." Words down, withdraw Cangna with pile Ji, left the health care room. Noah walked around the vast health care room. After a while, he stopped at a desk, looked at his white coat and shrugged. "I didn''t expect that I would wear it, and I really wanted Erica and Liliana to see it and get rid of the impression that they treated me like a destroyer all day long." With that, Noah picked up his white coat which was folded on his desk, put it on his body, sat down, and took a health care and sports book on the desk and looked at it. With Zhuji''s withdrawal, Cangna walked in the empty corridor with a leisurely pace, and her face was still full of knowledge and some serious and cold. After a while, withdraw Cangna to stop their own steps, gently open vermilion. "I just came to urge me to enter the classroom before, but now how can I still stay here?" The voice just dropped. Behind a pillar on one side, the girl with red hair came out and leaned on the pillar with her arms in her arms. Her beautiful eyes were directly focused on Zhichu Cangna''s body, and her expression became a little funny. "I''m surprised that you are so interested in a new teacher. Even if you have such a task, don''t you just give it to someone in the student union?" "Don''t you come out of the school house for the sake of teachers?" Take Cang that closed his eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s opening, said such a sentence. "Lyas, do you really think that teacher is just an ordinary new teacher?" This sentence changed the atmosphere of the scene. "If you have to know an answer, I can only tell you that I don''t know." Lyas said bluntly. "That teacher, like ordinary people, has nothing special. At least, I can''t feel that he is different from ordinary people." "So am I Withdraw Cang that on the serious expression has become more rich. "But I always feel something is wrong." "Ah? Do you think so? " Lyas smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. "There''s nothing strange about it, but it''s just that I feel a bit wrong. When I see him from the school building, I have this feeling. However, when I come out to meet him, the feeling disappears. I don''t know what to say to the teacher.""So you came here on purpose, didn''t you?" The tone of withdrawing Cangna became a little helpless. "I knew you were not the kind of person who would rush me into the classroom." "I''m sorry, a little mischievous." After such a teasing remark, lyas said so. "Well, Cangna, do you think we should get in touch with that teacher?" Do you think it is possible that he is related to us? " Take Cangna opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with Miscanthus. "But didn''t we all notice something strange?" "That''s what I said, but I think it''s better to get in touch with it." Lyas turned her eyes to the direction of the health care room, and suddenly laughed. "How can I not contact such an interesting person in my territory?" "Is it?" Withdraw Cang that light said. "What if, in the end, the other person is just an ordinary human being?" "Well, isn''t that good?" Lyas''s smile became more beautiful. "As a human being, there''s enough reason for me to get in touch with lyas gimmony. Maybe it''s a good idea." "Good boy Are you... " After hesitating for a moment, he asked. "Do you want him to be your" pawn " Lyas did not answer the question directly, but shrugged. "Who knows?" In this way, all the way to school, Noah stayed in the health care room reading, did not usher in even a patient. Maybe it''s because the recruitment of health teachers has not been announced, or is it because the school plans to familiarize Noah with the environment of the health care room before officially opening the health care room? Anyway, Noah was idle all day, and it was not until evening, when he was sure that no one would come to the health care room, Noah took off his white coat and walked out of the health room. In the evening, the students in the school park are almost gone. Because of this, Noah did not suffer the same heavy crowd as when he came to the School Park in the morning. He walked out of the School Park quietly and went to the direction of his apartment. "Didi --!" On the road, the sound of car whistle constantly reverberates around. Standing at the crossroads, waiting for the green light, Noah suddenly moved in his heart and glanced at not far away. There, a young girl dressed as if she had come from the second dimension distributed leaflets to the people around her, and soon she was sent to Noah. "Please take this!" Noah took the leaflet in the girl''s hand in silence, and his eyes moved with the girl''s leaving. His dark and deep eyes slowly appeared a little surprised. "Well, isn''t it human?" So Noah looked down at the flyer in his hand. It''s a flyer similar to a card. It''s written in exaggerated circles. Fulfill your wish. At the bottom of such a sentence, there is a delicate magic array. Normal people will probably regard this flyer as some kind of inexplicable spread of religion and belief, or some kind of prank of abnormal people, and abandon them? Noah, however, would not. Because Noah found that the construction of this magic array is quite reasonable. If the magic array is really launched, it will certainly lead to the occurrence of magic and magic phenomena. Noah learned a lot of magic and magic, such as smash magic, strengthen magic and RuNi magic. So, Noah can be sure of this. Quietly put the handbill into his pocket, Noah''s mouth involuntarily up. "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "wufenghaotian", "canglan Yanquan" and "Yiming"!) A successful teacher in Juwang Academy was what Noah experienced on his fourth day in the world. However, compared with the ordinary three days before, Noah also has some harvest. At least, Noah confirmed that the world was not as ordinary as it seemed. There is a special magic power in the body of lyas and Zhang Cangna. On the way home, I met the girl who gave Noah leaflets. She didn''t even have a trace of human breath. She was like some kind of special creature. If you meet these people, if you still think that the world is just an ordinary world, then Noah''s head can really be put into the recycling bin. In this way, Noah needs to confirm a lot of things. For example, who are lyas and Cheong Cang. For example, what is the purpose of the leaflet sent to Noah by the girl who has no trace of human breath. Sitting in his own apartment, Noah held up the flyer depicting the magic circle in his hand, and looked at the lines deliberately circled on it. He could not help mumbling to himself. "Make your wish come true Is it? " Do you really have a way to realize your wish if you wish on this flyer? Noah was more or less skeptical about this. If it''s just a simple wish, it will come true, and Noah won''t doubt it. But if any wish could come true, Noah would have to doubt it. After all, even Noah, who killed the gods, dare not say that he can realize all the wishes of others, let alone a flyer that can be obtained on the street. "All in all, try it first..." After making such an idea, Noah seriously considered it. "But what wish should I have?" To say Noah''s wish, it is not without. If you can, Noah hopes that his two lovely fiancees will be happy and safe all their lives, and that his grandfather can be healthy, disease-free, and live a long life. His family and friends can live a good life all the time. If he was more extravagant, Noah also hoped that all the lost "world fragments" could be recycled, so that the feathers in the "world" could be restored to their original shape. This is Noah''s real wish. On the contrary, Noah had no desire to achieve. If you insist, it''s Noah''s wish to give Mira and Lisa a good marriage? In addition, Noah also hoped that the lovely girls he knew in the rest of the world would be happy. "In this case, I have a lot of wishes?" Noah could not help but make complaints about it. However, Noah would not say these wishes to a leaflet that he got on the street. So, what else can you wish for? After a while, Noah''s heart suddenly moved. "In other words, I also want to know the information about lias gimmony and the withdrawal of Channa. I wonder if this wish can be realized?" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" In Noah''s hand, the delicate magic array depicted on the flyer suddenly flashed red. Noah raised his eyebrows and let go of his hand. However, the flyer did not fall on the ground. Instead, it floated into the air and became a magic array with a range of two meters and landed on the ground. At the next moment, a burst of starlight floated from the center of the magic circle and gathered together to form a figure, which was printed into Noah''s vision. The light gradually dissipated. The magic circle also disappeared little by little. Only the figure standing in place, slowly opened his eyes, on Noah''s eyes. It was a girl of extremely small stature. The girl''s age seems to be only thirteen or four years old. He is only half as tall as Noah, and his figure is very slim. He has a shoulder length silver hair, which is very smooth. He has a little black cat style ornament on the temple, which is very cute. Of course, the most lovely is the girl''s doll like face. The small face is very smooth, although the facial features are slightly immature, but the face formed together is really as delicate as a doll. With a pair of big eyes, it is really very cute. However, there was hardly any emotion on this lovely face, which made Noah think he had summoned Athena, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly."Today, I really meet people who are very similar to my acquaintances..." This sentence, the little girl did not seem to hear. When the magic circle was completely hidden, there was still no emotion on the other side''s face, but he bowed his head to Noah politely. "Hello, I''m Tacheng kitten. I''m the devil who comes to realize your wish at your call." As soon as she opened her mouth, the girl named Tacheng kitten said the words that surprised Noah. "Devil?" Noah surprised as like as two peas. He found that the kitten of Tacheng had a similar smell with Li Yasi, the Cang Na and vice president of Pang Ji, and the special magic power was similar to Li Yasi, the Cang Na and Pang Ji. Is that the breath and magic are unique to the devil, so it is so special? There are demons in this world? Or is it a demon almost the same as human beings? Noah''s curiosity was immediately aroused. "That..." Noah scratched his cheek. "Can I just call you kitten?" The kitten heavily nodded her head twice, saying that she agreed. Her lovely face still had no emotion to show. It seemed that she was not good at communication. "All right, kitten." Noah asked curiously. "Are you really a devil?" The kitten nodded again, did not speak, but used action to prove his identity. "Pa --!" In a sound like slapping, a pair of wings suddenly spread out behind the kitten. They were black wings shaped like bat wings and sickles with many spines. In the moment of unfolding the wings, the cat''s body also rose a dark general deep magic, so that Noah, who clearly felt this point, thoroughly understood. Just like Naz, Wendy, laxus and gajiru, these dragon exterminators have the fierce and powerful magic breath like beasts. The magic in the kitten who claims to be the devil also carries the characteristics of the devil, that is, the deep feeling like darkness. The feeling of magic is very similar to Mila''s. Mila, who can receive the power of demons, is the feeling of this magic. The kitten with the same nature of magic will undoubtedly be a demon. However, since this magic power is very similar to that of liyasi, xunchangna and Zhuoji, does it mean that liyas, xunchangna and Zhuangji are also demons? Noah felt as if he had peeped into a mysterious corner of the world. Because there is a wish to achieve, so the devil should be called by the wish maker. This plot really makes Noah laugh and cry. "All right, lovely lady devil." Noah asked. "Since you came out of the magic circle depicted in the flyer, isn''t the flyer also a demon today?" "That''s the devil''s servant." The kitten answered with a few low voices, but a pair of big eyes were fixed on Noah''s body. It was very cute. "You, a little strange." "Strange?" I didn''t expect the cat to say that all of a sudden. Noah blinked. "What''s strange?" "Movement, and posture." Said the kitten. "There is not a trace of redundancy, nor a trace of flaws, very practice, that is only have been honing martial arts talent will have." This is it. This is the reason why lyas and Chiu Cangna feel that Noah is not a little strange, but they still feel that something is wrong. However, although liyasi and Zhang Cangna can vaguely detect this, they can not completely understand what is wrong. Because, the two girls are not martial arts experts, even if they feel something wrong, they still can''t find the reason. However, the kitten is easy to detect. This also proves that kittens have certain attainments in combat technology. "Isn''t that strange?" Noah had a show. "If you don''t say that, lovely lady devil, can you realize my wish first?" Kitten also did not entangle again, very simply nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward for "unexpected name"! And "thunder ring", "realm idle" and "residual wind kill" reward The devil responds to the call of human beings, and helps human beings realize their wishes on the condition of charging for the price. This is a bridge that even the Bible has recorded, and it is also the human impression of the devil as a creature since ancient times. But the standard evil spirit in the Bible helps human beings realize their wishes and the price is often the soul and life of human beings. The demons now respond to the call of human beings, come to human beings, help human beings realize their wishes, but they will also charge a price, but they do not directly charge the soul and life as exaggeration. As the price of realizing the desire, human beings can pay to the demons and money. As long as they are equivalent to the realization of the desire, they can be used to pay. That is, the price that people need to pay will fluctuate with the degree of desire to be realized. In this era, there are almost no human beings who will give their souls and lives freely. No one will know how to summon demons. So, demons will depict the magic array called on the flyer and send them out to make it on the scene in such a way that they can realize the wishes of human beings. What do you say? After learning this from the kitten, Noah had already broken all his mind on the devil, and there was no sense of terror. It is better to say that if there is a demon who is summoned to Noah through the magic array and induces Noah to give his soul and life all day, I''m afraid that such demon has been killed by Noah. Anyway, the appearance of kittens caused Noah a lot of curiosity. So Noah decided to play with the kitten first. "I have a question to ask you before I say my wish." Like the relatives from where to entertain, Noah and kitten sat down at the small round table in the middle of the room, looking at each other across the small round table. Under the little cat''s expressionless gaze, Noah looked at the kitten and said with a smile. "You, shouldn''t be a student in the foal King School Park?" The kitten was obviously stunned, then she lowered her head and looked at her body. At this moment, the kitten''s uniform is just the girl uniform of the foal Wang School Park. Nothing better proves that kitten is a student of foal Wang School Park. "I just feel a little familiar." Noah couldn''t help but cry and laugh. "I didn''t expect that the devil I summoned was my student." "Students?" The kitten was stunned again, and then she understood it. "Are you a teacher in the foal King School Park?" "I am a new health teacher. I am only in office today. You will probably get the news of my appointment tomorrow." Noah shrugged. "Let''s just say more advice first." The kitten then reacted, and the face was restored to the beginning of the face without expression, nodding to Noah. "Then, teacher, please say your wish." "Since you are also a student in the foal King School Park, I don''t need to explain so much." Noah said that with a very simple voice. "Lyas gemenry and take Cangna, should you know the two third graders?" The kitten was really surprised to hear Noah. It was like hearing something that should not have appeared, but it was very surprising to have a name closely related to itself. Of course, the cat is surprised by the eyes, but the expression changes have not much. Just, I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. Feeling, after saying lyas and taking Cangna''s name, the kitten seemed to have a few more vigilance and vigilance in Noah''s eyes. Aware of this, Noah confirmed that kitten and lyas and the takeaway Cang were really acquainted with each other. But Noah did not dispel his own ideas and said it cheerfully. "Actually, my wish is to know the information of the two third grade students, the more detailed the better!" This sentence, let the cat eyes of vigilance and vigilance become more intense, the tone is still so ups and downs. Sorry, I can''t achieve this wish. " "Well?" Noah, as if he had expected it, began to tease. "Why?" Personal privacy. " The kitten made such a remark. "And, there''s a sense of downfall Noah was almost down. "Why do you feel inferior?" This girl, should not think Noah wants to get lyas and take Cangna information for the purpose of pursuing them? Even if so, it''s not up to the bottom, isn''t it?Or does the cat think Noah is a stalker or something? Noah was a little speechless. "Your idea is extreme. I''m just curious about the people in the school park." In an ordinary high school, how can a beautiful girl like liyasi and an ice beauty like cheongna not attract people''s attention? Although he had only spent one day in the kuiwang academy, Noah was more or less aware of the popularity of liyas and Zhichu Cangna. It is said that liyasi''s popularity ranks first in Juwang School Park, while that of Chou Cangna ranks third in Juwang School Park. She is a character that both boys and girls yearn for and adores. Maybe it is because of this that the kitten thinks Noah has a bad purpose and wants the information of lias and Cangna? Noah has also met a lot of people''s admiration for such figures as lyas and Chiu Cang. Most of the people Noah met were very excellent, and their looks were also very outstanding. They were adored by others more or less like lyas and Cheong Cangna. Therefore, Noah was really just curious about lyas and cheetah Cangna. He also wanted to get some information about the world. He didn''t have any special ideas. I don''t know if I can see a trace of sincerity from Noah''s crying and laughing performance. The kitten is silent for a moment, and finally, she shakes her head and refuses. "Even in this case, we can''t disclose the personal information of the students without authorization." On hearing this, Noah was slightly stunned, and he had a good impression on the little girl in front of her. Looks like a child, did not expect, kitten is also very considerate of others. "Well, I''m just interested. It''s ok if I don''t get it." Noah waved at will, but the next second he was upset. "In this case, the contract with the devil is broken?" The kitten frowned without trace, and seemed to be troubled. "In that case, my demonic performance will decline, which is very disturbing." "It is Is it? " Noah laughed, and make complaints about it. Originally, the devil also talks about performance? "Does the teacher have any other wishes?" The kitten asks carefully. "If you need any help, please feel free to ask. I''m good at labor." Labor? Kittens are good at labor? Such a petite girl, I really can''t see where she is good at labor. "Yes?" The cat frowned. "I feel that the teacher is thinking something very impolite." "No Where is... " Noah''s eyes were fixed on Noah''s eyes, but she was very keen. In a moment, the kitten stood up and walked to the bed beside him in Noah''s puzzled eyes. He stretched out his hand and put it on the edge of the bed. Hey... " With a voice without emotional ups and downs, particularly weak and soft soft drink, the next moment, let Noah eyes for one of the scene. "Hoo Hoo!" The bed, which was several times as heavy as Noah, was lifted over her head by the tiny kitten and stood on the top of the kitten''s head. Holding such a heavy object that can easily crush the seemingly slender arm, the kitten''s expression still has no fluctuation, and it seems to be extremely skillful, even the sound line has not changed. "I''m good at labor." Noah''s mouth twitched in the repeated sound of the kitten as if he wanted to prove himself. "I I see All in all How about putting my bed down first? " The kitten nodded, then gave a "Hey" heartless cry, and put the bed that was raised above her head back in place. Sure enough, a man cannot be judged by his appearance. However, it is also a devil. There are still some strange places. Although I don''t know whether it''s strange or regretful to give a cute girl strange power Now Noah rubbed his brow. "Well, I just moved here anyway, and there are a lot of things to tidy up. Since you are good at labor, you can help me move the furniture." The kitten nodded her head with satisfaction. "Then, the contract is established." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ling xuexuan", "unimaginable name", "Wuma here", "weather residents", "Huo Huo" The next day, Noah went out of the door early and stepped on the road to kuiwang Academy under the orders of the apartment administrator. Noah''s apartment is not very far away from FOK Wong School Park. Even if you walk through it, it will only take about 20 minutes. For Noah, walking at this level can''t even talk about moving his muscles and bones, so he won''t feel any trouble. If Noah was serious enough to run, he would be able to get to the location of Kuo Wang Academy in three minutes. Even so, Noah chose to get up early and walk slowly. Taking about 20 minutes, Shi Shi ran came to the kuowang Academy. The students around him still looked at Noah as they did yesterday, but their voices were not as strong as yesterday, but there were still many students around. Especially those female students, I don''t know if they have ever inquired about Noah. They can still hear their words about "teacher" and "health care room". They must have known about Noah''s work as a teacher in this school park. Under such circumstances, Noah had to accept his fate, although he still didn''t know where he was going to attract so much attention. Walking on the road to the health care room, Noah suddenly saw two girls supporting each other. "Hiss What a pain... " "Who made you run so fast?" "They thought they were late." "Really, when can I stop sleeping so confused in the morning?" Hearing this conversation, Noah stopped, touched his nose, and walked toward the two girls who helped each other. "Can I help you?" The two girls were immediately startled and turned around. When they saw Noah, they cried out in surprise. "No Teacher Noah? " "It''s really teacher Noah!" For a moment, Noah really felt powerless when he didn''t know what to say. If you can, Noah really wants to ask when his name was leaked and where the news that he was a teacher came from. You know Noah even if you meet two female students. How famous is Noah? However, intuition told Noah that it was better to ask less about such things, or else something very important would be lost. So Noah chose to ignore the two girls and turned his eyes to one of the girls'' ankles. Although there was nothing strange about it, the girl''s feet were slightly cocked up in the air and trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to step on the ground. She knew it was sprained. If you continue to walk like this, it will swell up sooner or later? Now, Noah half knelt down and slowly put the girl''s foot on his knee. "Don''t move. Let me see." Smell speech, that girl''s movement immediately froze, even move all dare not move. Noah pressed her hand on the other side''s ankle several times. When Noah pressed on one of the ankle positions on her knee, the girl gave a gentle "ah" sound, as if she felt pain. Noah nodded in secret and pressed his hand on it. He gently pressed the rub, and quietly extracted a trace of his own magic power, and injected it into the hand pressing the girl''s ankle. If Noah knew the magic or magic specifically used for healing, that minute could make someone''s injury better. Unfortunately, Noah didn''t learn any healing magic or magic. However, the use of magic is very wide, the vitality and resilience of people with magic are much stronger than ordinary people, which proves that magic is directly linked to vitality. Therefore, if you directly use magic to treat others, it can more or less improve some resilience. Small injuries like sprains and abrasions don''t take long to recover. In the past, in the world of "black bullets", Noah used this method to treat injured and sick children while caring for the children of "cursed children". In addition, the "cursed child" has acquired a super strong regeneration ability due to the original enterovirus in the body. If combined, all minor diseases and injuries can be recovered immediately. After a while, Noah stopped and clapped his hands. "Well, try to see if it hurts." "It is Yes The girl carefully points the ground with her toes, and then a little surprise appears on her face. After stamping her feet on the ground for several times, she said happily. "No No more pain "Really?" Another girl who had been holding the girl was surprised."So soon?" "It''s just a slight sprain. It''s not a big deal." Noah stood up and gave a little reminder. "Although good, but still pay attention not to make too much trouble, it is likely to cause old injuries, you know?" The two girls nodded and looked at Noah with a little star in their eyes. Under the gaze of the two girls, Noah turned around and was startled when he saw the scene around him. I don''t know when I started. I was surrounded by students in the School Park, almost all of them were girls. Looking at Noah, his eyes twinkled with the same little stars as those two girls. "The new teacher is so gentle..." "Really..." "And it''s amazing..." "Healed the wound all at once..." "So handsome again..." "It''s just Such comments began to ring from all around. Noah can''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of him. He steps back two steps. Then he realizes that his behavior is not good and laughs at the girls around him. As a result, the girls around were screaming. "Look! Look! The teacher is smiling at me "Cheat! That''s clearly laughing at me "No! Smile at me "To me! It''s for me "To me, to me!" "It''s me!" Things seem to be moving in a strange direction. Noah, who had been in this condition for the first time, felt his head ache again. He quickly turned around and ran to the health care room. Now, Noah is finally certain. If it''s not the girls in this school, it''s that the girls in ordinary high schools all over the world are broken. Kuiwang school, health care room Sitting in front of the desk in the health care room, Noah, while suffering from the whole body''s powerlessness, sighed and asked a third grade girl who was sitting opposite him with a flushed face. "So, this classmate, what''s wrong with you?" "Old Teacher... " That looks like a third grade girl seems to have been waiting for a long time, shyly said. "I I feel that my head often hurts recently, especially when I stay up late Then don''t stay up late! Noah wanted to say that, but he managed to hold on and squinted. "The third grade is a very important stage, after all, facing graduation and further education. I also know that the third grade students should be very hard, but they can''t stay up late. It''s better to go to bed early at night. I''ll give you some medicine to help you sleep. If you can maintain your work and rest, it will be fine." "Yes! Teacher The third grade girl nodded again and again, got up a little excited, and trotted out of the health care room without a headache at all. Before long, outside the health room, the excited voice of the girl and the envious cry of a group of girls passed into Noah''s ears. Hearing this, Noah felt more powerless. When he saw the scene outside the health care room, he almost collapsed on the ground. Just because, outside the health care room, there is a long line leading directly to the end of the corridor. Besides, all the people in line were girls. "Teacher! I just sprained my foot! " I can see that you just came in with "Teacher! My hand is bruised! Look! It''s bruised! " It''s just dust on the wall, isn''t it "Teacher! I feel like I''m sick! " But I think you are very energetic, aren''t you... " "Teacher! I''m also lovesick So you should go to your boyfriend, right? What are you doing here? " "Teacher! Please marry me It seems that you really need to let me have a look. Come on, put your head together first, and I''ll see if there is a perforation... " Similar plots are repeated throughout the health room. What''s going on with the girls in this school park?! Just as Noah could not help closing the door, a cold and majestic voice rang. "What are you doing here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And the reward of "not following the rice ball", "being content with the moment", "cutting down a street" and "Yunfeng" "What are you doing here?" In such a cold and dignified voice, the whole noisy corridor was instantly quiet. Immediately, Cang Na came slowly from the other side of the corridor with the help of Zhuji, and his sharp eyes with glasses swept around. "Don''t you know that your noise has affected the normal class?" A group of female students gathered outside the health care room immediately looked at each other. "It''s almost time for class. All of you gather here. Are you going to skip class?" Take Cang that pushed his own frame on the bridge of the nose glasses, calmly open his mouth. "If so, please come with me to the student union. I will ask the student union to invite all of your head teachers in turn." The girls around them finally started to step back and yelled in unison. "Sorry! Mr President --! " Then, all the girls gathered outside the health room were scattered. that scene as like as two peas in Noah''s "magic night" world, three boys in high school were killed by the green boy when they were shouting and dispersing. "Sorry, teacher." Then, take Cangna with the pile Ji into the health care room, bow to Noah to apologize. "The students in the school park are giving you trouble." "I want to apologize. Are those students coming to apologize?" Noah waved his hand. "The student president has no reason to apologize, does he?" However, withdraw Cangna but say so. "But I''m the president of the student union in this school Park, and I''m responsible for the students'' behavior of causing trouble." On hearing this, Noah replied directly. "Then I am also a teacher in this school. It is my duty to be troubled by a group of lovely students?" At this moment, I don''t know what to say and sigh. "Teacher, you are so gentle to girls that you can cause such trouble." "Yes?" Noah asked curiously. "Where does this begin?" "The new health teacher is a very gentle and considerate person, and very handsome." Standing on the back of the withdrawal Cangna, the pile Ji suddenly made a sound. "Such news has spread throughout the Kuo Wang Academy." "It is estimated that the teacher helped the girl who twisted her foot on the road of the School Park in the morning, and the matter was spread out?" Additional instructions for withdrawing Cangna. "Therefore, the girls in the school park will all gather in the health care room, just to see the teacher "I knew it was." Noah rubbed his brow and sighed. "I just did what I had to do. Why was it so exaggerated?" "The age of the teacher is less than two or three years younger than that of our students. For students, it is actually an area that can be close to. Moreover, this is also the popularity of teachers. It is a good thing to be welcomed by all." Draw Cang that no trace of a smile. "However, if possible, it is better for the teacher to refuse decisively when it is time to refuse. Like just now, many girls are obviously not coming for the purpose of seeing a doctor. At this time, the teacher should drive them out. Otherwise, they will be more and more troubled in the future." "Thank you for your kind offer." Noah showed his hands helplessly. "I''ll do it later." "That''s good." Chang Na nodded and just wanted to say goodbye to Noah. Behind her, Zhuang Ji called out to take Cang, and motioned to a corner of Noah''s desk. With the eyes of Peggy, she took Cang that looked at Noah''s desk. The next second she narrowed her eyes under her glasses. Noah, of course, noticed the strangeness of taking Cangna. After glancing aside, he had a clear smile in his eyes. At one side of Noah''s desk, a flyer depicting the magic circle, similar in size and shape to a card, was placed on it. That''s exactly the flyer for summoning demons. Yesterday, after helping Noah move the furniture, kitten left such a flyer to tell Noah that he could call on the flyer at any time if he had any wish. As for the price paid to the devil to fulfill his wish, as mentioned before, the size and value of the wish are calculated as appropriate. Noah thought it would be useful to summon these demons to help him, so he stayed. Anyway, the cost is not very high.At least, yesterday, when the kitten helped Noah move the furniture, he offered a lot of snacks from the supermarket in his apartment. So, call the devil as the house of things. However, now, this leaflet has attracted the attention of the withdrawal of Cangna. Noah had guessed that taking Cangna, like kitten, was also a demon. It is not only the withdrawal of Cangna, but also the Zhuji behind the withdrawal of Cangna is a demon. However, looking at the present performance of withdrawing Cangna, it seems that withdrawing Cangna has no idea that he summoned the kitten to the past last night. Is it that the devil''s work is not mutually dry? Now Noah asked knowingly. "What''s the matter? Student president? " "Well, teacher." Taking Cangna forward, he picked up the flyer and looked directly at Noah. "Is this flyer?" "Well, it''s a very interesting thing." Noah closed his eyes with a slightly sinister smile on his face. "It was given to me by a lovely little girl. It seems to be very useful. I stayed." "Is it?" His eyes twinkled a few times. After half a ring, he returned to his original state. He put the leaflet back in his hand and laughed at Noah. "Don''t lose the teacher." "That''s nature." Noah laughingly replied. "What? Is the president interested in this? " "A little bit." After withdrawing Cangna gave such a sentence, he retreated and saluted slightly. "Well, let''s go first." "Take your time." Noah nodded and said nothing more. After glancing at Zhuoji, who had been staring at her, Noah leaned on the back of her chair with a smile and looked at a book. With the pile Ji, take Cangna out of the health care room, while walking to his classroom direction, while lowering his head, bright glasses reflect a dazzling arc. "It seems that lyas is really taking action, so I''ll enjoy it and wait for her conclusion..." Just as Chou Chou said, Noah''s name has been spread throughout the Kuo Wang Academy in a short time. Now, as soon as it''s time to move freely, every girl group in a pile will discuss Noah''s affairs, which makes the news that "there is a very handsome, temperament, gentle and considerate teacher in the School Park", which is very exaggerated. Students who have been in the school park for a long time all know that those who can become famous in just one day will surely be the people in the school park. For example, liyasi and Zhang Cangna, as well as some famous figures in grade one, grade two and grade three have all experienced such a stage, and now they are all known figures in the whole school park. Noah was lucky to be one of them. However, among the teachers, it seems that Noah is the only one who has such treatment. That''s probably the same as Chou Cangna said, because Noah''s age is less than two or three years older than the students in this school Park, so he doesn''t give the students too much sense of distance, right? Of course, under such circumstances, Noah could become a teacher at this age, which should have caused a sensation. On the contrary, it was submerged by a group of female students, which was rarely mentioned. In this way, Noah spent his second day in the Kum King School. Because even when school is over, there may be students who need to be consulted. Noah can''t leave directly after school. He has to wait until the school gate is almost closed before he can pack up and leave. So, when Noah came out of the health care room, it was already evening outside, and almost all the students in the School Park were gone, not even a single person was seen. Walking on the road out of the school, Noah recalled today''s events and fell into a bitter smile. But when he was about to walk out of the school gate, his steps suddenly stopped and his eyebrows gently stirred up. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a figure rushed out of the grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 (thank you very much for the reward of "Xianjian Tianshang" in 1888! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" and "love on the rainy road") "Whoosh!" Noah''s cloaks covered his face as fast as a man''s cloak. "Hoo Hoo!" At the next moment, the man in black, who had almost all his body hidden in his cloak, raised his wooden knife in his hand and carried a gust of wind cracking sound. In the roar of the wind, he fiercely cleaved to Noah''s direction. He shot out of the grass, then shot to Noah''s side, raised his sword and cut it. In the whole process, the man in black behaved extremely fast, without half a minute''s sense of stagnation, which made people feel that it was only less than a second in the past, and the wooden knife with the roaring wind chopped at Noah, which was very shocking. Noah, who had been practicing swordsmanship since childhood, saw that the swordsmanship of the man in black was very exquisite. Even if it is not as good as Donnie, who specializes in sword training and has extraordinary talent for sword skills, the swordsmanship of the man in black is not far away from elusha, and he is probably in Bozhong with Erica and Liliana. Compared with fencing, the opponent''s speed is more shocking. However, Noah could not be shaken in any way. Noah, who had already noticed the movement of the grass and the breath of the man in black, had already moved when the wooden knife cut in the face was held high by the man in black. So, when the black man''s wooden knife with the wind roaring down, Noah did not know when to move a step sideways. "Shua --!" The fierce wooden knife whistling down, fell on Noah''s previous position, rubbed Noah''s shoulder, which had moved sideways, and landed in the space. Almost at the moment when the wooden knife fell, Noah stretched out his hand and gently put it on the back of the wooden knife that had been chopped down. He pressed down the wooden knife held by the man in black. He raised his eyes, looked at the man in black''s face hidden in his cloak, and laughed indifferently. "If you want to attack, why don''t you use a wooden knife and attack with a real sword instead?" The exposed chin of the man in black moved slightly. It seemed that his face had changed, but he soon recovered. He grasped the handle of the wooden knife in his hand and cut him fiercely towards Noah''s waist. "Shua --!" There was a sharp wind, and the wooden knife made a flat track in the space in front of the man in black. However, the blow still fell into the void. With the sound of "Da", Noah put his toes on the ground and leaped away. While the man in black cut out a strike and flat cut, he retreated towards the rear. While jumping forward step by step, he also deliberately gave his evaluation. "Both the attack speed and the moving speed are very good, and the cultivation of swordsmanship is also very good. But your sword is telling me that you should be merciful. Otherwise, the wooden knife will not pause for about 0.7 seconds before the attack every time. Or are you just playing, or are you testing me?" The man in black was silent. After a while, he threw away his wooden knife and reached out to the bottom of his cloak. At the waist of the man in black, a scabbard sword was hidden in his cloak. Until now, he put out his head and was held by the man in black and pulled it out slowly. The sharp body of the sword is shining with dazzling arc light, and the cold edge flows slowly on the sharp blade, which makes the light of the sunset shining on it emit blood like color, which makes people feel creepy. There is no doubt that it is a real sword. "Oh? Are you going to go straight to the real thing Noah narrowed his eyes and gave a faint smile. "Well, why don''t you hurry up and give your full strength?" The man in black was still silent. He just grasped the handle of the sharp sword in his hand and leaned forward slightly. "Da --!" The next moment, the crisp footstep sound rings, the human body forward charge brings up the whistling sound also to ring up. The man in black disappeared. It''s a super high speed that even the naked eye can''t catch up with. "Qiang --!" Then, a sound of gold and iron hitting each other echoed with a flash of friction. It was the sound of the man in black whose sword fell on a small weapon that Noah held in his hand. No. It''s a question whether a short thing as long as a palm can be called a weapon. Because, it''s just a pen. The man in black was shocked when he saw his sword strike resisted by a pen."Amazing speed." Noah, holding up his pen and blocking the man in black''s attack, looked directly at the man in black through the continuous friction of the sparks, and the corners of his mouth went up. "Unfortunately, if the speed is fast, there are many ways to deal with it." Then Noah turned the pen in his hand and knocked it up like he was going to pry something open. "Qiang --!" The sword of the man in black suddenly seemed to be picked off and went up uncontrollably. The next moment, Noah held the pen in his hand directly. He didn''t even pull out the cover. Suddenly, he stabbed the man in black on his chest. "Dong --!" A sound came from the chest of the man in black, not so much a pen as a blunt instrument. "Guwu --!" The man in black vomited a sad voice. His body seemed to be hit by something heavy. He flew backward and hit the ground. He rolled out ten meters away from the ground in a mess. Only then did he turn over and stabilize himself and kneel on the ground. "Cough, cough..." The coughing sound came from the mouth of the man in black, which was hidden in his cloak, and covered his chest, which seemed to be very uncomfortable. So Noah took back the pen. On a closer look, the top of that pen is covered with lines like electric wires. That is the unique pattern of "enhanced magic". Through the "strengthening magic" to strengthen its own hardness, the short pen can block the chopping of a sharp long sword. Otherwise, even if Noah could react in time and block it with a pen, the pen would be cut off. Of course, only Noah knew the mystery. The man in black who didn''t find this strange phenomenon thought that Noah blocked his all-out blow with a pen and gave him a heavy blow. He was still breathing slowly and falling into shock at the same time. "It should be all right to try here?" Noah looked straight at the man in black who was kneeling over his chest, and his pen kept turning. "Who are you? You can''t be an ordinary person with that kind of fencing and speed? " The cough of the man in black suddenly stopped. He looked up and looked at Noah under his cloak. Noah could clearly feel the uncertainty. After half a ring, the man in black seemed to give up something, sighed, stood up and opened his mouth. However, just as the man in black was going to say something, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang out. "Why What''s going on? " Hearing the sound, Noah and the man in black were surprised at the same time, turned their heads and looked at the sound source. I saw that, next to the school gate, a boy in uniform was carrying a schoolbag. After he said this in surprise, he saw the sword in the hands of the man in black, which twinkled with cold radiance. At present, the boy step back, and then turned around, desperately run to the outside of the school. "Not good!" The man in black finally made a sound, but his voice was full of anxiety. He raised his feet and wanted to chase the boy who was running away. However, at the same time, a pen pierced fiercely, which made the man in black stop his body reflexively and flash to the side to avoid the pen stabbed by. Then, with one hand, he grasped the neck of the man in black and held him up. "Well --!" The man in black held Noah''s hand around his neck, struggling in pain. But Noah squeezed the neck of the man in black, and his eyes became a little cold. "Do you want to do it in front of my students?" The man in black kept struggling, as if he were really in pain. Hey... " At this time, a voice without rising and falling was heard behind Noah. A small fist rubbed the air and hit Noah''s back heavily. Noticing the strong wind from behind, Noah frowned, loosened the neck of the man in black and dodged away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 (thank you very much for the reward of "the remnant dream is not in the center", "the love is wandering" and "the purple heart demon shadow" "Bang..." When Noah loosened the neck of the man in black, the man in black immediately fell on the ground, covered his neck and coughed constantly. In front of the man in black, a little girl stood in front of the man in black as if she was going to protect the man in black. She stood in front of the man in black, put on a fighting posture and looked at Noah closely. However, she did not have any warning. On the contrary, she was quite calm and calm enough to make people feel no emotion. Noah had seen that posture and performance once last night, which made his brow slightly provocative. "Kitten?" The comer is the Tacheng kitten. Looking at the kitten''s posture, it is obvious that the kitten and the man in black are in a group. "I''m very sorry, teacher. My servant seems to be rude to you. Please forgive me." The next second, such a voice with elegant words and sweet and attractive voice lines echoed from behind the kitten and the man in black, and got into Noah''s ears. Not long after, a bright red long hair, tall girl with lofty steps, step by step toward this side. Beside the other side, there is a tall, black hair with waist length, tied into a ponytail, let it hang behind, and exude the temperament of big and caressing children. Compared with the former, a beautiful girl with no weakness and half a minute follows closely. Noah, the beautiful girl with a big and caressing temperament, had never met, but had heard a little rumor in the past two days. In Juwang School Park, the first and second grade girls of the third grade are very affectionate. They are almost inseparable on weekdays. Everywhere you can see the scene of these two girls together, just like the president and vice president of the student union, it is a difficult combination of beautiful girls. Naturally, the most popular one is lyas Jimmy, who has long bright red hair and is like a princess of noble origin. And the second most popular girl is a girl with a big and caressing son. She has a nearly extinct black horsetail and long hair, Jidao junai. At this moment, the most popular beauty girl group in the Ju Wang academy came on the stage bravely, passing the kitten and the man in black, and came to Noah. Although not much surprised, Noah frowned. "You''re the one to blame, Lizzie." From the time the man in black launched an attack on himself, Noah guessed that it should be the temptation of lyas or the one sent by Cangna. Because, that person in black also has a devil''s breath. However, judging from the fact that Cangna didn''t know that he had summoned the kitten in the morning, there seemed to be some areas between the demons and the demons in the school park that did not invade the river. Therefore, Noah was not sure that the man in black who came to attack him was related to lyas and cheetang Cangna. Now, Noah can be sure. Not only the man in black, but also the kitten has a special relationship with lyas. On the contrary, she took Cangna''s childhood sweetheart, and lyas didn''t seem to act with her. "Because Kitty reported to me that the teacher seemed to be a better person, I asked youdou to try it out a little bit. I''m really sorry." She said sorry words on her mouth, but her performance was still as magnificent and fearless as a smile. "You dou, please say hello to the teacher, too." Hearing lyas''s words, the man in black stood up from the ground and took off his cloak, revealing his true face. That, it turned out to be a beautiful man with outstanding appearance. "I''m very sorry, teacher. I was just rude." He quickly played a sword flower, took back the sword in his hand and put it in the scabbard around his waist. The beautiful man with outstanding appearance bowed down to salute Noah. "I''m a second grade Woodfield youdou. Please give me more advice." "You fight in the wood field?" Noah''s eyes swept over the bodies of lyas, kyushima junai, Tacheng kitten and Kiyoshi. "I''m lucky today to meet the most popular students in all grades." Liyasi and Jidao zhunai occupy the top two in the popularity ranking of the whole kuiwang academy, and they are naturally the two most popular in their third grade. Woodfield youdou is the most popular person in the second grade. He is a very polite and outstanding looking man. Noah has heard about it for a long time. The kitten is the younger generation of the first grade. Her lovely appearance even makes the people in Juwang academy regard her as a mascot. She is extremely loved. Her popularity is also in the first place in the whole grade. The most popular students in grade one, grade two and grade three are now gathered together in front of Noah. Noah wasn''t surprised, but there were more or less exclamations.After all, all the people in the school are demons. It seems that this Kuo Wang academy is not as simple as it seems. "Isn''t it a great honor for us to say that?" Lyas, who seemed to be the leader of the group, shrugged in response to Noah. "We are lucky to have a face-to-face talk with the new teacher who has captured the hearts of the female students in the School Park in less than two days." I had a hard time forgetting it. Can you please not mention it? " Noah''s expression was bitter. After taking a deep breath, Noah glanced at lyas. "Liyasi, first of all, you asked your demon to send me flyers. Then I asked me to call the kitten to the past to make contact. Now you are sending wood field youdou to test me. Are you so interested in me?" "Well, I believe that the curiosity of high school girls should be seen by the teachers in the past two days. I am one of them. It should be very normal for me to be interested in teachers?" With one hand on her hips and the other in front of her body, she said this majestically, just like the noble representative who was about to speak. "Well, first of all, let me introduce myself to my teacher first." "I''m lyas jimmri, the next leader of the pure blood demon family of the underworld. I''m a superior demon!" Lyas has a plump chest, bright eyes on Noah''s line of sight, inside the wave of confidence and pride. "As for the children around me, they are my family members." "First time, teacher Noah." Jidao Zhu Nai folded his hands in front of him and solemnly performed a Japanese style etiquette. "I''m juhne KIJIMA, a family member of lias jimmri." "I''ve just introduced it, but I''ll do it again." A polite smile appeared on the face of Woodfield youdou. "I''m youdou, a member of lyas jimmri''s family." Me too... " The kitten bowed her head to Noah. "I''m the Tacheng kitten, the family of lyas gimmony." "Zhu Nai, youdou and kitten are all human beings, so the teacher doesn''t need to be surprised why there are so many demons in the school garden." Lyas pursed a smile. "In this school, we are born with pure blood demons. Only Cangna and I are demons. The others are human beings who have been transformed into demons by our hands." "I see." Noah collected the information calmly. "So, Jidao, Kimura and kitten claim to be your dependents, because you turned them into demons?" "All the reincarnated demons in the world are the family members of pure blood demons. After all, they are equivalent to the reborn parents. The teacher can understand this for the time being." Lyas''s eyes flashed. "Well, did the teacher introduce himself?" "Me?" Noah pointed to himself and asked knowingly. "What else do I need to introduce? Just an ordinary teacher Hearing this, the smile on lyas''s face slowly disappeared and sighed. "Although in the world of demons, demons of my age can only be regarded as juveniles, but teachers and my family members are very excellent servants. Even if you can''t compare with the superior demons, they are much stronger than ordinary lower demons. This kind of protection can''t even make the old master seriously. You think we will believe that such a person will be one Ordinary people? " As soon as this sentence came out, let alone lyas. Even junai, Kimura and kitten all got serious and looked at Noah as if they wanted to see something from Noah. "Do you want to say I''m not human?" Noah opened his hand at will and his voice echoed. "Unfortunately, I am neither a devil nor an angel, but a real human being!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the burning candle", "Pok mon", "Ziwan " and "romantic exile" Behind the school buildings in Juwang School Park, there is a lush woodland. In the middle of the forest is a building surrounded by trees. That''s the old school building of Juwang school. The old school building is the former school building of Juwang school. It can''t be said to be abandoned now, but it is not in use. It gives people a rather gloomy feeling. It can be honored as one of the seven incredible events in every school Park, and it has been spread throughout the school. However, although the exterior of the wooden school building is very old, the glass of the window is very complete. At first glance, there is no obvious damage. The old is old, but it is not ragged. Of course, the interior of the school building is even more so. Not only is the corridor very clean, even the unused classroom is spotless, the impression that should be covered with layers of spider webs and layers of dust did not appear, told others, here is often cleaned. In such a school building, there is a vast room. It was a room with riddles written in every corner of the room. And in the middle of such a room, there is a huge magic array which takes up more than half of the area. It looks quite strange. In addition, there are only a few sofas and a luxurious desk in this room, but there are many commonly used furniture in the interior, such as the table in the middle of the sofa, desk lamp, chandelier and a bathroom in the interior, which dispels a lot of strange atmosphere in the air. In fact, this room is the community activity place of the supernatural Research Department of Juwang Academy. All the members of Jimmy''s family headed by lyas are members of the supernatural research department, and lyas is the head of the society. By this time, it was almost dark. However, there are a lot of people in this club activity place of the supernatural research department. With a cup of hot tea, Ji Dao Zhu Nai came to the sofa and put her hot tea on the table in front of Noah, who was sitting on the sofa. "Tea, please, teacher." "Thank you." Noah didn''t mention it. He picked up the hot tea on the table. After sipping it, he held it in his hand and looked at the opposite side. There, lyas sat on the sofa, facing Noah face to face. After making tea for Noah, Ji Dao Zhu Nai returned to her side and stood behind her as close as possible to the sofa. Beside him, the wood field youdou and Tacheng kitten are standing side by side. The status can be seen from this scene. "All right, lyas." Noah sipped her hot tea, and she opened her mouth with some lack of interest. "I''ve spent a lot of time trying to tempt me, and I''ve been invited here. Is it time to talk about the subject?" "I didn''t mean to make a scene." Lyas frowned a little unhappily, but recovered the next second and looked straight at Noah. "This kuiwang school is run by the jimmri family, and it is also my place in the human world. To tell you the truth, people like the teacher burst in suddenly. Can''t we not be on guard?" "As you say, the students and teachers in this school park are equivalent to breaking into your territory?" Noah said without changing his face. "Is lyas still on guard against all the teachers and students in the school park?" "Teacher, you should understand what I mean. Can you stop beating around the Bush?" Lyas''s pretty brows grew tighter and tighter. "You should know that what I am on guard against is not the teachers and students who come to study and work in this school Park, but the powerful teachers and students who come to study and work in this school park." "Frankly speaking, if it''s not because we don''t feel the smell of demons, angels or fallen angels from you, we will treat you as an intruder and directly eliminate it!" Lyas''s beautiful eyes were staring at Noah''s body, and her body began to fill with a faint magic smell. "But as you said, you are only a human being, but my territory has never banned human access. Like the teachers and students in this school Park, this is a bit difficult to deal with. Therefore, we hope you can cooperate with us, at least, so that there will be no conflict." Smell speech, Noah on the surface is still unchanged, but in fact, the heart has produced a lot of favor for lyas. Before the formal negotiation began, Noah learned a lot of information from Kitty and Muchang youdou. There are not only demons in this world, but also angels and fallen angels in the Bible. It is said that in order to dominate the underworld, which is called hell, the devil and the fallen angel have been fighting incessantly since ancient times. The underworld is roughly divided into two sides, one is the territory of demons, the other is the territory of fallen angels. In order to monopolize the underworld and control the whole underworld, demons and fallen angels have been fighting like two countries fighting for territory since the ancient times, but no one can do anything about it.With the God in the Bible as the leader, the angels in the heaven also regard the demons and fallen angels as the objects that must be eradicated. In this way, the demons, the angels and the fallen angels formed a three-way power, and continued to fight, even now. Compared with the so-called demons, angels and fallen angels, powerless human beings are undoubtedly too fragile. As a result, lyas could allow human beings to study and work at will in their own territory. However, if other demons, angels or fallen angels break in, they will be regarded as invading unless they are approved by lyas. At this time, lyas will try her best to expel the enemy, and even completely eliminate it. Noah was a human being, just within the tolerance of lyas. However, Noah has a strong strength that ordinary human beings can''t have, so lyas should pay attention to it. This is not a strange thing. But Noah is still a human being. No matter how strong she is, she can use the power of demons to encircle Noah. She doesn''t need to worry about angels and fallen angels. How can she say so much? Now, lyas has offered to avoid conflict. That proves that the nature of lyas is not bad, nor does she have the identity of a pure blood devil above her level. She despises human beings and chooses to have an equal dialogue with Noah. At this time, if Noah didn''t give face, it would be very difficult. "But as you said, I''m just a human being. Even if I have power, I''m the only one who represents me. Behind human beings, let alone the forces that fight against demons, I don''t know the existence of demons?" Noah said directly. "Or do you think I''m the enemy of angels or fallen angels?" "No, whether angels or fallen angels, humans under their control have the right to exercise the power of light, and there is no breath of light in you." As she touched her chin, she pondered. "There is no power given by any one of the demons, angels or fallen angels. Although it does not prove that you are not associated with any party, at least we know that you have power as a pure human being, so there are many things to consider." "No matter what the consideration is, you have your own concerns, which I understand, but I only come to serve as a teacher, not as complicated as you." Noah sighed. "So, just like what you said, in order not to conflict with each other, as long as you give me a statement that is not exclusive, it is not impossible for me to cooperate with you." "That''s easy." Lyas''s face relaxed and a beautiful smile reappeared on her face. "First of all, I hope the teacher will allow me to investigate your identity." Noah was surprised to hear this. "Didn''t you investigate my identity when you were interested in me before?" "At that time, I decided to contact you first, so I didn''t do such a rude thing. Now I think, it''s great not to do that." Lyas said with a smile. "Is that all right now?" "OK..." Noah had no choice but to show up. Although Noah''s identity can not be said to be perfectly forged, he did not contact with any demons, angels, fallen angels. Since we haven''t done it, we can''t find out. Lyas was mainly worried about this, and it would be okay for her to investigate. However, the next word of lyas made Noah really stunned. "Then, we hope to send someone here to stay with you for the time being." Lyas said seriously. "By the way, what about kittens?" "Ha?" Noah was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Thank you very much for "flying high" and "you Huang"^_ ^"," fortune and emptiness "and" my sister''s little five "reward!) God, it''s going to be dark soon Noah, who came out of the kuiwang academy, looked back at the gradually darkening Chu Wang Academy under the night. Then he turned his eyes to his side and sighed helplessly. "Why did this happen?" "This is the order of minister lyas." Carrying a schoolbag, the kitten, like a schoolboy, walked slowly beside Noah, staring straight ahead, with no undulating voice. He did not know whether he was answering Noah''s questions or talking to himself. "If it''s an order, it must be obeyed." That''s what it says, but it''s impossible for the kitten not to know what she wanted her to live with Noah for. Because I don''t know whether Noah is really related to the devil, the angel or one of the fallen angels, it is necessary for lyas to be cautious. To put the kitten at Noah''s side, let the family members witness that Noah didn''t intend to do anything strange. In fact, it was surveillance. If Noah had not shown the strength to easily defeat the wooden field, it would not have been treated so cautiously by lyas. However, Noah has this degree of strength. As the master of the Kuo Wang Academy in the dark, and as the next leader of the pure blood demon family, in order not to be taken advantage of by the angel and the fallen angel, it is natural to pay attention to Noah''s uncertainty. After all, it is the next leader of the demon aristocracy, so it is necessary to be cautious. Noah understood lyas''s concerns and why she sent her kitten to her side. It is estimated that Noah is disgusted with this blatant surveillance, so he chose to let Noah have contact with him, which is a familiar kitten to take on this responsibility? is as like as two peas Erica and Lili Ya Na went to Noah''s when they were accompanied by the same development. The difference is that Erica and Liliana will come to Noah for fear that Noah will disturb the whole of Italy, while the kitten will come to Noah''s side, just afraid that Noah will do harm to lias. Both are not for themselves, but for others. So, even if Noah wants to make a fuss, he can''t do it to the people who come to him. "Teacher, I hope you don''t blame minister lias." The cat didn''t know if she was aware of Noah''s voice. She raised her head and looked at Noah with big, watery eyes. "Minister lyas is the next leader of the jimmri family. There are many things to consider, and many things are not voluntary. Please believe me, the minister is a very good person." Noah almost couldn''t help but relax when she was staring at him with such pitiful eyes. But what kitten said was true. Although Noah suppressed the wood field you dou, but the wood field you dou is only a lower level devil. For those superior demons in the underworld, it''s nothing to crush a lower demon. In other words, lyas only thinks that Noah has certain strength, but she doesn''t know what the real strength of Noah is. Under such circumstances, who would think that a human being can resist a demon family? So, if you change another devil, you will probably directly use your own strength to exclude Noah, the uncertain factor? However, lyas did not do so, but spent a lot of time and effort to seek no conflict by various means. It is not too much to say that he is a good man. That''s what makes Noah difficult. If the other party is a rude, regardless of the three seven twenty-one plan to do it yourself devil, then Noah will definitely directly kill the other party. If the other party is a surface to do a set, secretly do a set, painstaking efforts to do so many things, if there is any plan for Noah, then Noah will let the other party taste the taste of the other way, return to the other side. However, lyas has done so much, but she has no malice at all. She just seeks to avoid conflict with Noah as much as possible, and to solve the problem peacefully. In this case, what''s the reason for Noah''s trouble? Noah didn''t know. In fact, it was the same for lyas. If Noah had come to foal Wang''s school, she would have wiped him out mercilessly. If Noah came to the FOK King academy, she would not hesitate. The problem is, Noah just came to work in this school Park, and the students also spread the teacher''s gentle and considerate saying that he kept his hands everywhere when dealing with the Woodfield youdou. He even thought that he was going to attack the witnesses who suddenly appeared and stopped him. In this way, there was no reason for lyas to make a direct attack.That is to say, both Noah and lyas are the kind of people who will only take decisive actions against those who have bad intentions. But in the face of other people''s goodwill, Noah and lyas will also release quite good will. From this point of view, Noah and lyas are the same type of people. "I don''t mean to blame your minister." Noah scratched his cheek as the kitten watched. "I just think that your minister is so easy to let such a lovely girl as you live under the same roof as my boy. I''m afraid that I will do something to you if you are lonely and widowed?" Hearing this, the kitten''s big, watery eyes half narrowed. Forbid unhealthy idle thoughts... " If I really have any unhealthy thoughts, I won''t say it... " Noah''s mouth twitched. "Do you have to understand me that way?" "Don''t worry..." The kitten looked forward again and threw out such a sentence without looking back. "I, very strong..." the implication is that if Noah has any unhealthy thoughts "I''ll beat you up..." The cat said this directly. "Is it?" The cat''s words aroused the strong part in Noah''s heart and let Noah glance at the kitten. "Even if you''re going to beat me up, it''s still a question whether you''re going to be my opponent." The cat turned around speechless and looked at Noah''s eyes full of refutation, as if they didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Noah could not help but remind. "You see, isn''t that wood yard you dou also not my opponent?" "Elder youdou didn''t show real strength." Finally, the kitten can''t help but retort. "If the elder youdou shows his real strength, he will not lose to you." "Even so, kitten, are you confident that you can beat me?" Noah said with a smile that made a little angry in the cat''s eyes. "I''m confident that you can''t resist. Would you like to have a try?" The kitten looked at Noah for a moment. After a while, she quickened her pace, passed Noah, and walked towards Noah''s apartment, leaving only such a sentence. "I will beat the teacher who has unhealthy and dirty thoughts..." Listening to the cat''s words, looking at the kitten''s back, Noah points his forehead with his finger, but the corners of his mouth slowly hook up. "Good, then I''ll play with you, Kitty sauce..." With that, Noah''s mood seems to have become a lot more pleasant, also accelerated the pace, toward the direction of his apartment. As a man, Noah belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t cook much. When he was a child, he almost wanted to eat anything in the guild. When he grew up, he had a typical wife and mother like Mila. Noah didn''t have to cook by himself. In the world of "dark bullets," Noah is the shelter of the "cursed son". Occasionally, he cooks his own food, but he often eats ready-made food, such as takeout. In the "absolute double-edged" world, HaoLing Academy provides food and accommodation free of charge, so Noah doesn''t need to cook by himself. In the "magic night" world, because of the particularity of Qingzi and Youzhu, Noah cooked, but he lived for about a month, and the number of times he cooked was limited. As for the "God killer" world, not to mention that Liliana has everything ready. Why does Noah need to find food by himself? Therefore, Noah''s cooking is not good or bad, which is a regular. Even so, the kitten also ate the meal with relish, and thank you for your cooperation. "Thank you for your hospitality." "It''s just plain food." Noah picked up the dishes as if nothing had happened. "I''ll just come here. Kitten, you can take a bath first." As soon as this was said, the kitten reacted immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "Liu jimie", "reliable sailing style" and "love drift" Noah, who was cleaning up the dishes on the table, suddenly felt a sharp sight pressing on him. He was staring at him, which made him a little stunned, turned his head, and looked at the sharp sight. Immediately, the scene of the kitten staring at Noah with an expressionless look full of vigilance was printed into Noah''s eyes. Suddenly, Noah frowned and looked at his body. "Is there anything strange about me?" Noah looked at himself with a puzzled expression, and the kitten''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. His eyes were still fixed on Noah, as if he wanted to see through some disguise. Does the teacher have any idea of what kind of work to do? " Noah almost slipped when he heard that. "Why do you come to such a conclusion?" Because didn''t you say that I couldn''t resist it? The above sentence, kitten just filtered in the heart again, but did not really say it. Looking at Noah that constantly twitching mouth corner and can''t stand the same performance, did not find any unusual kitten''s eye vigilance slowly dissipated. It seems that I was over alert. Maybe the teacher is just joking. With this in mind, the kitten stood up and bowed politely to Noah. "Then I''ll wash it first." With that, the kitten turned and stayed in place for a while. Then she turned her head and half narrowed her eyes. If the teacher comes to peep, I will hate you to death. " Noah rolled his eyes and didn''t want to explain. He picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. The kitten nodded and went to the bathroom. As for the change of clothes, just now, lyas has already sent them with magic array. It seems that in a short time, lyas is really going to let the cat live in Noah''s house, and she doesn''t worry about what Noah will do to the cat. That''s because lyas believes in kitten''s strength and doesn''t know about Noah''s strength. After all, just like kitty said, in the battle with Noah, Muchang youdou didn''t show real strength at all. In any case, Muchang youdou is a reincarnated demon. How can he only possess extraordinary swordsmanship and extraordinary speed? Noah estimated that there should be something else in the wood field you dou that hasn''t been used. Even the magic power of the devil has not been used. Maybe half of his strength has not been played out yet? However, Noah only showed his close combat effectiveness from the beginning to the end, and the use of "enhanced magic" was not found. Even with the close combat effectiveness that can crush the wooden field, Noah, who does not have any special ability, can''t be stronger in the eyes of lyas and other demons? So, let the kitten come and watch Noah. However, this conjecture is really wrong. Noah, who put the dishes in the kitchen, glanced at the kitten who came into the bathroom with a funny look on his face. "Even a demon is too young to be..." This sentence just dropped, in the bathroom, kitten''s exclamation will ring. "Why How could --! " Hearing this exclamation, Noah shrugged his shoulders and put down all the tableware. Shi ran went to the direction of the bathroom and opened the door of the bathroom. As soon as the bathroom door was opened, a line of sight full of anger and anger was hurled at Noah. Then, naturally, it is the cat''s line of sight. At this moment, the little devil who threatened to beat Noah to fly was tightly entangled in his limbs by several bandages hanging down from the ceiling. He was hanging in the air in a big font. While struggling with his petite body, he clenched his teeth and glared at Noah with murderous eyes. "Oh Careless... " "It''s just a pitfall that can''t be simpler, kitten sauce. You''ve got it in this way. All the plans I''ve prepared to make you surrender are in vain." Noah grinned at the kitten. "How about it? Did I say something that you can''t resist? " "Well --!" The cat''s eyes became sharper, and her slender limbs began to tense up. It turned out that there was a trace of magic flowing from it. This kind of thing will be torn off immediately... " With such a sentence, the kitten will be filled with magic limbs to tighten, so that the bandage has issued a heavy voice. Originally it was just some fragile bandages. If the kitten really wants to break free, it is absolutely not difficult, let alone kitten is a demon with strange power.Of course, only if those bandages are normal bandages. "Hum --!" At the moment when the kitten began to struggle seriously, the bandage that tightly entangled the kitten''s limbs trembled, and the magic lines like electric wiring appeared on the surface. Under the reinforcement of "strengthening magic", the most common bandages suddenly turned into the strongest bondage. Even though it was pulled into a state of urgency that was not strange to break at any time by the terrifying force of kittens, there was still no crack. Seeing this scene, the kitten''s pretty face, which had no emotion at all, finally showed a surprised expression. "Magic?" The next moment, the kitten''s surprise turned to dignified, staring at Noah with a trace of sinister. "You are not an ordinary human being, you are a magician!" Smell speech, Noah spread out his hands, it seems that the kitten''s performance has long been expected. While in the Department of paranormal research, Noah told lyas that human beings had no power to compete with demons, angels or fallen angels, and intended to convince her. After that, however, lyas also explained to Noah that this statement was actually a little biased. In human beings, there are also some individuals who are not ordinary in themselves and have the power to compete with demons, angels or fallen angels. One of them is the magician. In this world, magic seems to be the exclusive power of demons, and human beings can not have it. It''s not so much magic as demonic power. Demons all have the privilege to exercise the power of magic. By imagining magic, they can have various effects. Sometimes magic turns into fire. Sometimes it turns magic into thunder. Or the magic will be transformed into a treatment, hypnosis, defense and other properties used later. In that case, the devil can use magic to make magic have various effects. And humans have similar powers. That''s magic. The so-called magic, in fact, is to analyze the magic power of the devil into the skills that can be used by human beings, so that human beings can exercise the power similar to the devil. Magic and magic are similar but different things. Magic is the power of demons to cause supernatural phenomena on their own. Demons will transform their imagination into complex and powerful magic, and then endow them with various properties, such as fire, water, ice, thunder, healing, hypnosis, defense, etc., so that they can play the same effect as the nature. Magic, on the other hand, is the power to trigger supernatural phenomena by using rituals and surgical procedures. Unlike demons who can directly transform magic into power with various effects, magic is a force that needs to launch magic array and use rituals or operation methods to calculate before corresponding effects and abilities can be exercised. If the formula of arithmetic is used to illustrate, magic is to directly get the result of "2", and magic is the power to obtain the result of "2" only after the calculation of "1 + 1". Originally, the origin of magic is to let people other than demons use their own skills and rituals to exert demonic magic. However, in the presence of a variety of Magic now, some of the magic can even do the devil power, that is, magic can not do things. Of course, correspondingly, there are magic that cannot be replaced by magic. For example, the pure blood superior demon family inherits the characteristics, characteristics and other abilities from generation to generation, which is a special power only the family can use, and magic can not be simulated. So magic and magic are both similar and different forces. In terms of Noah''s present situation, in this world, the magic in his body can no longer be called magic, but the existence of magic power or magic power. With such power, Noah is no longer an ordinary human being. Noah, lied to lyas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from qiguanxuanqi! And the reward of "life silver family" and "xuanyuanji holy emperor" Noah, lied to lyas. Noah saw the message in the cat''s sinister eyes. In this regard, Noah just said such a sentence indifferently. "What? Isn''t a magician human? " The kitten can''t help but be dumb, but can''t say the words of refutation. It is impossible for human beings to become non human because they can use magic like demons. However, magicians can''t be ordinary human beings. For demons, humans are extremely vulnerable individuals. However, among the magicians, some of them can even compete with the superior demons. It''s not a human being that demons can be regarded as vulnerable individuals. Therefore, in the eyes of demons, human beings and human magicians are basically two completely different concepts. If Noah was a magician, she would not simply send the kitten to Noah''s residence, which is likely to be the enemy? At present, the kitten bit her teeth with regret. Clearly, Minister lyas has chosen to trust you... " "Is there anything wrong with your minister, lyas, choosing to trust me?" Noah''s face was full of strange reminders. "Although I didn''t say that I could use magic and magic power, I basically didn''t lie. I was just an ordinary teacher who went to work in Juwang Academy. Should I be a magician, I must be unfavorable to minister liyas of your family?" Noah reached out and patted the kitten''s smooth face. "It''s better to say that if I really want to be disadvantageous to minister lyas of your family, I won''t use magic and magic so easily in front of you, but hide it until I can give her a fatal blow. That''s all." Hearing this, the kitten is silent. After half a ring, the kitten said this in a tone full of uncertainty. You really don''t want to do anything to minister lyas? " "Well, if it''s hard for you to believe, I''ll tell you straight away." Noah sighed helplessly and raised his head. There was a light in his dark eyes. "It''s impossible for lyas Jimmy to be my opponent. If I want to fight her, I won''t spend so much time on her!" "Do you understand?" At first hearing this, the kitten would like to refute it. However, from Noah''s extremely calm smile, the kitten is acutely aware of a chill, from the sole of his feet to his back, and then from his back to the top of his head, making his scalp numb. Intuition tells the kitten. This sentence is 100% accurate. If the man in front of him really wants to fight against lyas, then maybe in a moment, she will disappear completely in this world! However, the next moment, Noah''s calm smile was replaced by a malicious smile, which made the kitten''s scalp numb and unbelievable intuition disappear. "I just want to prove that I can really make you unable to resist." Noah continued to pat the kitten''s face with a smile. "If Kitty sauce admits my teacher''s ability now, I''ll let you down, OK?" Noah''s playful words turned the moods in the kitten''s heart into fire. Now, the kitten took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and tightened his limbs. The bandage around the kitten''s short limbs immediately tightened up again, making an unbearable sound. However, in the case of "strengthening magic", no matter how hard the kitten exerted, it was still unable to tear the bandage. Now Noah was bored. "Kitten, I didn''t expect that you look cold. You still have such a competitive and unyielding part in your nature. You really look like a wild cat..." The kitten glared at Noah, continued to struggle, and voiced his resistance. "After all, kittens seem to hate h''s business." Noah''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he thought of. There was an expression on his face that made the kitten a little timid. "What should I do for a lovely girl who has no way to resist in front of her? Yes With this, Noah gently put a hand on the cat''s exposed thigh outside the skirt, and his hand felt the unspeakable touch as well as the kitten''s shaking feeling. Then, Noah''s hand along the smooth thigh, slowly moving toward the top, so that the kitten''s heart has been lifted up, the teeth are also tightly bitten up, even the voice appeared a shiver. You The master of Technology "From the beginning, did you treat me as a worker teacher?" Noah responded with a bright smile without any malice. "How about taking advantage of your work as a teacher?" During the conversation, Noah''s hand was already along the kitten''s slender thighs, to the kitten''s skirt corner part. If you go up again, it will really stick into the kitten''s skirt. The kitten glared at Noah angrily. Even the pretty face, which had never had any emotion, took on a trace of anger, but more of it turned red like shame. However, even in this case, the kitten does not intend to admit defeat. It''s not only because of Noah''s bad behavior, but also because of the kitten''s heart. Kitten is telling Noah. No matter what Noah intends to do, Tacheng kitten will not compromise. Including, if Noah really wants to do something to lyas. Obviously, kittens still don''t have 100% choice to believe Noah''s words. "Sure enough, you are a wild cat that is hard to tame. It''s really thanks to lyas that she can take you as a family member and keep you so loyal." Noah''s sinister smile disappeared. After rolling his eyes, Noah took back his hand that stroked the cat''s thigh. "Well, well, I lost. It''s just a joke. I''m convinced that you are so serious." So Noah turned and walked straight out of the bathroom. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Almost as Noah turned around and walked out of the bathroom, the magic lines like the "enhanced magic" on those bandages disappeared. In a crisp crash, the cat snapped them cleanly. The kitten, who landed on the ground again, first looked at the bathroom door and then at the torn bandages hanging on her body. She was silent. After a long time, a murmur echoed in the bathroom space. Strange teacher... " Time goes by slowly Before long, the lights in each room of the apartment had been turned off one by one, and Noah''s room was also dimmed for a moment. In the dark room, Noah sleeps in the bed on the floor, his hands on the pillow, his head on his hands, looking at the ceiling and suddenly making a noise. "Did you sleep?" Noah did not get a response. However, originally should belong to Noah''s bed, the quilt gently wriggled for a while, told Noah the answer. This makes Noah more or less helpless. "Still angry?" Noah still hasn''t received any response to this question. After a while, the response just came from the bed that had just wriggled for a while. The teacher of Gongkou What a nuisance... " "Good, good, whatever you say." Noah said this perfunctorily, then his eyes flashed and he asked a question. "Well, kitten, why are you reincarnated into a demon?" This sentence, in exchange for a burst of unspeakable silence. Although Noah knew that he could not get any response to this too abrupt question, he did not expect to make the atmosphere so heavy. Just as Noah was about to change the subject, the cat''s voice, which had no emotional ups and downs, came out of the bed again. Because, without the minister, the world will no longer have me... " Leave this sentence, the kitten will no longer make a sound. Sensing the smell of "don''t want to talk" from the kitten, Noah grinned bitterly. For demons, angels and fallen angels, ordinary humans are indeed quite vulnerable. Therefore, if there are any human beings who know their own powerlessness, they will not hesitate to choose to reincarnate as demons in order to get power? But sure enough, there are people who can''t give up their original identity. There must be a story about kittens, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jingjie leisurely", "0o Xishi dog o0", "money $$", Ziwan ) The next day, Noah left the apartment with the kitten and walked into the kuiwang school. Noah and kitten are walking in a row on the school Avenue with people coming and going. Anyone who can see clearly that they go to school together. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise around. "Is that the very popular new health teacher?" "The one next to me seems to be a first-year Tacheng kitten." "Why does teacher Noah go to school with catchup?" "Is kitten sauce on teacher Noah?" "Nonsense! It''s our teacher who''s after Minya "That teacher must be a Laurie!" "That''s why the boys are a bunch of idiots. How could teacher Noah be controlled by Laurie?" "That''s it In the growing noise, Noah felt powerless again. Why do ordinary high school students like gossip so much? On the contrary, kittens, as if they are used to this phenomenon, walk on the road to the school buildings with schoolbags on their backs and expressionless faces, which makes many boys around them breathe violently and make the girls who see the disgusting appearance of those boys all avoid with disgust. Before long, Noah and kitten appeared at the gate of the school building. As long as you get into the school house, Noah and kitten will go their separate ways in silence. After school, they will gather together and go back to the apartment together? However, before that, Noah accidentally caught a glimpse of the school building next to the gate, three boys together, is engaged in a dialogue that he can not ignore. "Really, what I said is true, Songtian, Yuanbin!" A boy who wears his uniform like a coat with no buttons tied is shouting at a flat headed boy and a boy with glasses in front of him. "I really saw that just yesterday evening, there were two people fighting at the school gate. One was still wearing a black cloak and holding a sword in his hand. It was definitely a sword. I couldn''t have read it wrong!" This sentence, let the foot of Noah who is about to put a foot into the school house is severely retarded. Don''t say it''s Noah. The expressionless kittens all have eyes moving. They stop, stretch out their hands and pull Noah''s clothes. Noah nodded silently, confirming the cat''s guess. Yesterday, while testing Noah in the wood yard, riyas, KIJIMA, junai and kitten were all nearby, and they all knew the whole development process of yesterday. Naturally, everyone, including kittens, knows that one student witnessed Noah''s fight with muchangyou. Because of the need to save the wood yard from Noah''s hand, riyas, KIJIMA, junai and kitten have not been able to catch up. But that doesn''t mean that lyas and others don''t care. After all, a bad word, let alone the existence of demons will be exposed to the general public, even if the existence of demons is not exposed, it will also cause a lot of turmoil. So, yesterday, lyas said seriously that she had to find the witness. As for what to do when she found it, she didn''t say. However, lyas would never do anything to hide the witness to kill such a thing. When he found the witness, he just wanted to catch the other party and didn''t want to hurt the other party. This is actually Noah''s misunderstanding of Muchang youdou. It was supposed to be left to lyas. But since we met, it''s better to stop that guy from talking about it. With Noah and the kitten watching, the conversation is still going on. "But it''s hard to believe that someone is fighting with a sword." The flat headed boy, known as Matsuda, seems to be troubled. "Where else would have carried such a weapon? Even if it is, it should be daggers, kitchen knives and so on? " "Yi Cheng, the sword you said is the kind of sword used in TV, not so much for fighting, but for performance?" The glasses man, known as Yuanbin, also pushed his glasses, but showed his hands. "Are you wrong?" "Damn it, you just don''t believe me!" The eyewitness, known as Yicheng, pointed to Songtian and Yuanbin and yelled. "Aren''t we the gentlemen''s League trio? You are so suspicious of me "No, no, no, even if you say so, what you said is a duel, not a field war. We dare not say it with interest." Matsuda with the expression of the flat, thief Xi''s smirk. "If it''s a magic girl vs. a tentacle, it''s a different story."Hearing this sentence, both Yi Cheng, who advocates his own witness scene, and Yuan Bin, a man with glasses, all show a mouth watering YY expression, just like the picture in his mind that must be played with a mosaic. This let the kitten droop eyes, spit out such a sentence. Dirty old workers... " That''s tough, kitten sauce But Noah was more or less willing to laugh. There''s nothing wrong with the work of boys, but if you work hard, you can go home. It''s a shame if you still work hard outside. However, the three people seemed to have no self-consciousness at all. They suddenly abandoned the topic just now, and discussed the plot of their own hobby in the street, which made the girls around them avoid with disgust, and their eyes became very contemptuous, as if they saw nothing but rubbish instead of people. Finally, even the kitten couldn''t bear to go on, and pulled Noah''s coat. "Teacher, please get rid of that worker quickly." "Let''s just say, Kitty, we want to keep alive. Don''t decide to kill people just because of your personal emotions, although it''s really ugly..." Noah grinned, then took a deep breath and walked over. One Cheng, who is talking with Matsuda and Yuanbin about Gongkou, feels suddenly a hand on his shoulder. "Hi, classmate, can you excuse me a little..." In a word, before finishing, Noah and Yi Cheng changed their faces at the same time, and Yi Cheng gave a direct and strange cry, and violently broke Noah''s hand and jumped out. On one side, Songtian and Yuanbin also called out strangely. "Ah?" "You Aren''t you the very popular new hate teacher? " Both of them were ignored by Noah and Yi Cheng. At this time, Yi Cheng looks at Noah strangely, his face is full of strange looks, as if he was surprised why he suddenly jumped away, his eyes full of doubts. And Noah is still holding out his hand and holding up Yicheng''s shoulder, leaving his hand hanging in the air, but his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Just as Noah put up Yi Cheng''s shoulder, the stone plate with ten patterns on the outline of his heart trembled for no reason. No reason. Obviously, the reason why "dragon man" had such a reaction should have something to do with the student named Yicheng. What''s going on? Noah pressed the surprise in his heart and pretended to be curious and said to Yicheng. "Why did you jump away suddenly?" "Ah No That Yi Cheng seems to have no idea what''s going on. He touches his head with a smirk on his face. "I don''t know why, but I just felt that something terrible was approaching, so I unconsciously The implication is that Noah is that terrible thing, right? That is to say, when Noah felt that the incarnation of "dragon man" had some reaction, the student named Yicheng seemed to feel something. Noah, who had such an idea in mind, said with a smile on the surface. "Actually, I''m here to deliver the message." "Message?" Yi Cheng was stunned. "Do you see that kid over there at the school gate?" Noah nuzzled in the direction of the kitten. "There''s a lovely girl there who wants to talk to you after school, but I''m sorry to ask you out and ask me to tell you." "Lovely girl!" One Cheng a pair of ears suddenly a vertical, look at the direction of the school building, and then they were shocked. "Then Isn''t that Tacheng kitten in grade one? " "That super cute mascot?" Matsutada and Yuanbin send out a terrible scream. "Little Kittens Ask me out? " Yi Cheng is really shocked. "Yes." Noah grinned indifferently. "Don''t keep girls waiting." With that, Noah left, leaving only Yicheng, Songtian and Yuanbin making a confused voice, and the corners of his mouth were raised. Let me see what''s special about you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 (thank you very much for the reward of "the super is safe", "the profound meaning of sword", "I am a small weapon" and "song of secondary two diseases"!) "Bang!" "Guwu --!" With the sound of a dull sound, the extremely sad scream also reverberated in the space of the old school building, so that a figure immediately flew into the air, and then fell on the ground, his head tilted, and his face with a small fist printed and his nose still spraying blood was exposed. That is, it is yesterday''s eyewitness, today by Noah''s excuse to come to the old school man -- bingteng Yicheng. Not far from the front of bingteng Yicheng, the kitten kept his fist waving posture and told others how the fist mark on bingteng Yicheng''s face came from. On one side, seeing bingteng Yicheng was beaten by the kitten. Noah covered his face and made a look that could not be looked at directly. "I had a hard time making an appointment with him, and lyas was on her way here, and she had not yet worked out how to deal with his decision. What kind of response did you give him Hearing this, the kitten turned her head and stared at Noah with a pair of watery eyes full of censure. "What did you say to him this morning when you asked him to come?" "Well..." Noah then remembered that he used this morning to pit Ando Ichi''s excuse. Don''t go too far and avoid the kitten''s line of sight that seems to be able to see through his heart. "Why do you ask?" The kitten stares at Noah speechless and says so later. "If it''s not what the teacher said, then why does the master of this craft come to me with a dirty look on his face?" "Did you just blow people away because they came up to you with a dirty look?" Noah''s eyes are twitching. "Do you want to be so violent? Kitten sauce? " "Hum..." The kitten snorted, don''t look over. "Both H''s teachers and H''s predecessors hate..." "Yes, yes, yes..." Noah can only show his hands and make a helpless gesture. At this time, Bing Teng Yi Cheng just like the boss in the game, lying on the ground, shaking his hand in the direction of Noah, and making a very weak voice. "For Why... " Maybe after hearing the conversation between Noah and kitten, Bing Teng Yicheng has understood that what Noah said this morning is deceptive, right? "I Looking forward to a day Thought Kitty sauce was going to tell me Even the * * has changed... " Noah suddenly stepped back, as if there was something dirty about to stick to his body, which was totally subconsciously avoided. Noah is not surprised that Bing Teng Yi Cheng has such an idea. It is also in order to induce him to have such an idea. Noah deliberately said that he was so ambiguous. However, why even the * * has to be changed together? This guy is definitely more than just expecting a confession. It''s the first time Noah has seen a guy like YY, and he''s convinced. At this time, the door of the old school building was opened, and liyasi, who took zhunai of Jidao and Muchang youdou, came out from inside, stroking her long bright red hair floating in the wind while walking, with an attractive smile on her face. "Ah, is everyone here?" But Ji Dao Zhu Nai and Mu chang you dou were polite to Noah. "Teacher." Noah nodded to Jidao zhunai and kimchi youdou. Then he held his arm and motioned to Bing Teng Yicheng. "People are there. I hope you can give us a proper solution." Liyasi''s expression became a little more serious, but when she saw Bing Teng Yicheng lying on the ground crying bitterly, a sudden surprise appeared on her pretty face. "Is it him?" Hearing what lyas said, everyone present was stunned. Noah turned his head in disbelief and looked at lyas. "Do you know him?" "Well, I didn''t expect that it was the child who witnessed the fight between you and youdou." Liyasi slightly wry smile, immediately, toward the direction of bingteng Yicheng, came to the front of bingteng Yicheng, smiling. "You, look up." "Yes?" It is because of the smashing of his good hopes that he is crying bitterly. It seems that until now he has found someone else on the stage. When he was about to raise his head, one foot suddenly fell from the sky and stepped on the back of his head, trampling on his face which was about to be raised. "Whoa! Do What are you doing? " Looking at Bing Teng Yi Cheng keeping his head on the ground and constantly waving his limbs, lyas looks discontented and looks at the culprit who trampled on his head."Kitten, what are you doing?" "Minister, please be careful." The kitten stepped on bingteng Yicheng''s back brain, let him struggle, just don''t let him raise his head. "This man is very skilled. He will see the bottom of his skirt." "Is that so?" Lyas pondered for a moment, but retreated. "Well, thank you, kitten sauce." "You''re welcome..." The kitten said this expressionless, and when lyas retreated, she took back her feet and walked to one side. Constantly struggling on the ground, Ando Ichi raised his head like a relieved burden. When he saw the valiant liyasi, he immediately widened his eyes. Juwang school is the most popular, like the star of the third grade sister - lyas Jimmy. For bingteng Yicheng, who is full of YY, the appearance of such an idol like character probably makes him completely disordered? "You Are you lyas "Gui an, I have been paying attention to you for a long time." In Bing Teng''s dull expression, lyas suddenly smiles. "Although I expected to say such a thing to you sooner or later, I didn''t expect it would be this time. However, this is also a good time. I''ll make it clear to you." With these words, lyas issued a declaration. "I hope you can firmly remember in your mind the fact that I, lyas Jimmy, is a demon!" "Evil The devil Bing Teng looked at liyasi stupidly, completely at a loss. Quietly looking at this scene, Noah cast his eyes to the dull like Bing Fuji Ichi, and his eyes narrowed slowly. What''s special about you? Let me have a good look at it In the Department of supernatural research in the old school building, at this time, Mr. Ito''s face was pasted with a big cross bandage. People sat on the sofa and looked around constantly. It seemed that they felt a little creepy about the room engraved with mysterious words and magic array. Noah, who is leaning against the wall, has been observing Bing Teng Yicheng. When she sees lyas sitting in front of her luxurious desk, she finally asks. "Liyasi, you seem to be familiar with the students of Ivy League. You also directly exposed your identity. Can you explain it to me?" At the same time Noah opened his mouth, including Ando Ichi, all the people present turned their eyes to lyas. Except for Ji Dao junai, the rest of the people seem to have the same look of doubt. "Didn''t I just say that? I have been paying attention to the sincerity of Ando for a long time Liyasi glanced at or some can not respond to the Nai Cheng one eye. "Because he is a holder of the" sacred gear " "The holder of" sacredgear " Wood field you dou and kitten are a little surprised to see Bing Teng Yi Cheng. "The holder of the sacred gear?" Mr. Ando''s face is at a loss. Noah showed a little unexpected expression, hesitated for a moment, then said with some uncertainty. "I remember you said yesterday that in this world, in addition to magicians, there is another kind of individual with the power to surpass ordinary human beings, that is, the holder of the so-called" sacred gear. " "That''s right." Lyas nodded heavily. "The so-called" sacred gear "refers to the extraordinary power created by the God in the Bible and hosted in a specific human body." Liyasi stood up and came to the front of the desk. Leaning on the edge of the desk, she looked at the still bewildered Mr. ITO and burst into a deep smile. "The child has this power in his body, so Cangna and I have been paying attention to him for a long time." Noah lowered his head with a thoughtful look on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "wufenghaotian", "dancing with Maple", "night moon and Chenyu", "qiguanxuanqi" and "windless skyline" From lyas, Noah learned that there are basically three types of human beings in this world who have the power to compete with demons, angels and fallen angels. One is the magician and magician who can use magic and magic. The other is the holder of the "sacred gear" which contains the supernatural power created by the God in the Bible. The third is to join the camp of angels or fallen angels, so as to get the exorcists endowed by angels or fallen angels to exercise the power of light and work for angels or fallen angels. Just as Noah, an uncertain factor, enters the Fook King academy and attracts lyas'' attention, it is impossible for lyas not to notice that a holder of a "sacred gear" is in his body. However, unlike Noah, he has a clear understanding of what kind of power he has and how to use his power. Obviously, Bing Teng Yi Cheng does not know that there is a "sacred gear" in his body. Therefore, during the dialogue between Noah and lyas, Bing Teng Yicheng, who is fixed on the prey by Noah and lyas, can only smile and subconsciously shrink his head and raise his hand to speak. "That Teachers and students? Can you speak so that I can understand? What devil and the holder of the sacred gear? I don''t understand at all, do I? " "It''s normal for you to be like this, because the" sacred gear "in your body has not yet awakened. Even if the host has such power, you are still an ordinary person without any real feeling." Said lyas, taking up her arm. "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you so much. After all, you are still under my observation. I have not confirmed what kind of" sacred gear "is in your body, and I still don''t know what to do with you. Therefore, you will think that there is a very dangerous thing in your body, and I will just focus on you who owns it." "This It''s easy to understand... " Bing Teng Yi Cheng was a little dumb, as if he didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he could only squeeze out such a sentence. "But why should I leave it to you?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ando Ichi found that, including Noah, Jidao junai, kitten and kiyodo looked at him like a fool, making him swallow a mouthful of saliva, which made him feel a little uneasy. What? Is there something wrong? It was Noah who answered the question in his heart. "Bingteng, I know you haven''t turned from normal people''s thinking. It''s not surprising to have such thoughts, but I must tell you that after stepping into a world that ordinary people should not enter, if you want to talk about human rights, you must first have power." Noah told the most realistic truth. "It''s a pity that although there is a power in your body that allows you to have that right, you can''t use it now. Therefore, for the devil, you are still just an ordinary human. Are you sure you want to talk about human rights with the devil as an ordinary human being?" "Teacher, don''t talk about it. We seem to be very evil. Even if it''s a devil, I don''t intend to embarrass ordinary people who don''t know anything, and I don''t want to involve ordinary people." Lyas sighs and looks at bingteng Yicheng. "It''s just that even if I don''t have that idea, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have it. No matter what the devil says, angels will not rush out of the sky, but there are still some fallen angels in the city who will also be staring at the holders of the" sacred gear. " Seeing that Hirohito''s face was still at a loss, lyas raised her mouth and said a very dangerous word. "That is to say, there is a group of terrorists who may also stare at something in your body. If they judge that the thing is too dangerous and dangerous to even threaten demons, angels and fallen angels, you may be wiped out by them!" Bingteng Yicheng suddenly took a breath of cool air, and felt that the body temperature of the whole person had dropped a lot. Although it is still unclear what beyias is talking about, he can clearly recognize the words "terrorist" and "erasure". That is to say, they will be killed by terrorists who don''t know where they come from? "Don''t Don''t be kidding Before he realized that he stood up fiercely and said loudly to riyasi. "Why should I be killed for no reason?" All the people present were silent. "If you have to ask why, I can only give you one answer." Lyas closed her eyes and said this without feeling."If you want to hate, you hate the God who lodges the" sacred gear "in your body An indescribable heavy atmosphere pervaded the whole department of paranormal research. "I I... " His face is extremely complicated. In that expression, there was not only the unwillingness to control his own power of life and death, but also the anger at the irresponsible statement of lias. However, he is not qualified to be angry with lyas. After all, liyasi chose to tell him these things, but she didn''t plan to fight against him. It''s already very good. However, even if liyasi can guarantee that she will not be honest with Bing Teng, can she still guarantee that the fallen angel will not do so? That''s not what lyas can manage any more. Lyas has no obligation to protect Mr. ITO. It''s just that simple. Unfortunately, this has always been living in the ordinary world of human beings, is it too difficult to accept? At last, there was a sigh in Noah''s heart. "Liyasi, the student of ivy is my student no matter what. I also said, you must give a proper solution?" "Teacher!" As if he had found the backbone, he quickly moved to Noah''s side and nodded to Noah. "Yes, I didn''t know that there was such a dangerous thing in my body. Who wants that kind of thing?" "Even if you don''t want it in your body." Lyas made a noise. "No one will reason with you because of your will." "Well, is there no way to take that" sacred gear "out of my body Bing Teng Yi Cheng looks at Noah with some trepidation and some hope. "Well, teacher, there should be a way?" "Don''t look at me. Even if there is, I don''t know." Noah had no choice but to return. "It was only yesterday that I learned about the existence of such things as" sacred gear ". In other words, I am a bit of a fool. It''s useless for you to ask me." "Then What should I do? " Once again, he was at a loss. "Is there no way out?" "I think it''s too early for you to worry." Seeing the disoriented appearance of ITO Ichi, Noah shook his head. "I don''t know whether the" sacred gear "in your body has the power to threaten demons, angels and fallen angels. The fallen angels may not have noticed you. Things have not developed to the extent you think." Bing Teng A Cheng this just a little relieved to come down, but the face is still very ugly. Today''s thing is too much impact for Ichi Ando, right? It seems that there is not a period of time, Ando Ichi should not be able to slow down. "No matter what, liyasi, you should send someone to protect ivy." Noah said to lyas. "Didn''t you say that you are still observing the students of Ivy League? How about protection nearby and direct observation? " "That''s fine." Lyas first pondered, then nodded. "Before the end of the observation, let me send someone to protect him!" Smell speech, the vision of one sincerity of Ando in Ji Island Zhu Nai and kitten two person''s body swept, immediately, the face appeared a YY expression. "Is that for my sister Jidao to protect me? Or let the kitten protect me But all of them are in a daze. This guy is so thick skinned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "book friend 150428133435631", "Lei Xiang", "life silver family", "dance with Maple", "wisdom God" About ten minutes later, a dejected Bing Teng Yi Cheng and a wry grinning Kimura youdou came out of the supernatural research department and went outside the old school building. Needless to say, in the end, lyas decided to use it to protect and observe the candidates of Ichi Ando. Just as the kitten lived in Noah''s house, for a period of time in the future, Woodfield youdou will also live in Jin Bing Teng''s house. Until the "sacred gear" in Bing Teng''s body is thoroughly understood, lyas will decide what to do with bingteng Yicheng. So, although the next days of the industry will be the same as before, how much will it change? After all, Bing Teng Yicheng will certainly become a man of the day in the school, given his personal protection by the most popular wooden field among the male students in Juwang Academy. I believe that all kinds of rumors about Ichi Ando will spread immediately tomorrow. Noah, who has already seen the gossipy level of the students in Ju Wang''s Academy, firmly believes in this. Looking at the direction of Bing Teng Yi Cheng and Mu chang you dou, Noah was silent all the time, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. When she saw Noah''s silence, she asked in a strange way. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with let youdou protect and observe Bing Teng Yicheng? " "No, I''m not thinking about it." Noah shook his head. "I''m just a little concerned about the sacred gear inside him." "Care about the" sacred gear "in his body Lyas was puzzled and tilted her head. "Is there anything strange about the" sacred gear "in Bing Teng''s body "I said that I only knew about the existence of" sacred gear "only yesterday. How can I answer this question Noah had a wry smile, but his eyes kept flashing. "But the" sacred gear "in his body must be very complicated, which I can be sure of." According to lyas, the power of the "sacred gear" is strong and weak. Generally speaking, the power of the weaker "sacred gear" can only affect life. If used well, the stronger power of "sacred gear" can even surpass the superior demons in a very short period of time, and even rival the power of gods and demons. The highest level of "sacred gear" is called longlnus. Although Noah didn''t know what level of "sacred gear" in bingteng Yicheng''s body was, he had some doubts that it was "longlnus". How could Noah''s "power" reaction derived from the "God of disobedience" if it was not the kind of "sacred gear" that could threaten the gods and demons? Therefore, the credibility of this conjecture is more than 90%. Of course, Noah didn''t intend to tell lyas. As I have just said, Noah learned about the existence of the "sacred gear" only yesterday. Now he rashly affirms that the "sacred gear" in bingteng Yicheng''s body is "longlnus". Once lias wants to ask the reason, Noah''s "power" will have to be exposed. For now, Noah has no plans to expose himself to that level. That would only arouse lyas''s vigilance and distrust. "Let''s not talk about this, but you. It seems that the situation is in some trouble now?" Noah changed the subject. "Among the three dependents, one is with me and the other is with Ando Ichi. Only Jidao is left to protect you. Are you ok?" On hearing this, lyas raised her eyebrows. "Although the lack of two dependents has indeed reduced my defense ability, how can I say that I am also a superior demon, the teacher should not think that I have no strength to protect myself?" "Minister, very strong." The kitten squeezes out such a sentence in a silent state. "Besides, Zhu Naixue is also very strong." "Ah, thank you for the compliment, Kitty." Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s reply with a smile. "Yes, I will protect the minister." "That would be the best." Noah turned and looked out of the window at the view, his deep eyes wavering slightly. "After all, the days of peace will probably come to an end?"Since he was reincarnated as a "God killer," Noah himself has become a synonym for combat. Coupled with his keen sense ability, Noah already had an intuition. After a while, the calm that permeates around him, should, will come to an end? For the next week, like the calm before the storm, Noah had no more strange things to do. Of course, they are surrounded by a group of first, second and third grade girls every day. They have to diagnose some diseases that they don''t have in the health care room. Sometimes they are asked to have a physical examination. This kind of experience is strange. Noah experiences it almost every day. In addition to staying in the health care room to complete the corresponding work, Noah had nothing to do in the day, so he put his mind on a leisurely life. Sometimes it''s playing games with kittens at home. Sometimes she accompanies the kitten to the supernatural research department to chat with liyasi, Jidao zhunai and others. Sometimes is not well-known female students about to come out to confess, and then some not calm declined. Sometimes he went to ITO Ichi to observe his movements to see if he could dig out the true features, abilities and effects of the "sacred gear" in his body. That''s how Noah spent the week. Gradually, it seems that even lyas has made the judgment that Noah really does not intend to use any crooked brain, and begins to let the kitten return to its original life pattern, that is, to respond to the call of human beings who have made a wish every day to carry out the devil''s work, and will not return to Noah''s home until late at night, and get into the bed to sleep. It is worth mentioning that the kitten is really like a cat. She likes to stick to Noah unconsciously when she is sleeping. In this week''s time, Noah had many times to wake up in the morning to find a cute cat in the bed, which made him very upset. Because, once the kitten wakes up and finds itself unconsciously getting into Noah''s bed, it will be red faced with an iron fist to Noah. Although, not a hit on the right. In this way, a week passed by in a hurry. In the evening of that day, Noah walked alone on the way back to his apartment, and the kitten was rarely around him. It''s not a common scene for the kitten who basically sticks to Noah''s side every day at school and home for a week. "It''s to participate in community activities, but what activities can the supernatural research department have?" Noah couldn''t help laughing when he recalled that the kitten came to the health care room to ask for leave. "Well, occasionally I should be given a personal space." Kittens don''t really like to stick to Noah''s side. The girl was just carrying out the "surveillance" task assigned to her by lyas. And now, since the kitten began not to adhere to Noah, it also proved that lyas and kitten gradually trust Noah, do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. In a word, with a cat missing, Noah didn''t really feel lonely except for being a little unaccustomed. Shi ran went back to his apartment and came to the door of his room. As soon as he put his hand on the doorknob, Noah''s eyes flashed. Then he opened the door of his room and walked in. "Oh! welcome back! Congratulations on coming back! Thank you for coming back It was a man sitting on the window, with his hair dazzling white and still in priest''s clothes, to say such a hip-hop remark to Noah. The priest''s face was very pompous and twisted smile, and his whole body was emitting a pungent smell. The smell of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from simple boy! And the reward of "dark dragon breaking", "Ziwan ," belly black lazy cat "and" anti black " From the priest who had the expression of a fierce beast, the smell of blood was so strong that people could not help but vomit. Noah had seen a lot of blood, even his hands were stained with a lot of blood, but he still frowned because of the bloody smell of the priest, and looked at the priest''s eyes with an unconscious feeling of disgust. "Oh, oh, yes? You''re not surprised? You''re not afraid? You shouldn''t be shivering in a corner? Although I am a merciful priest! But I''m trespassing Sitting on the window, it is obvious that the priest who intruded in from the outside tilted his head and grinned slowly into a sadistic arc. "Well, I smell it. Oh, with this nose," whew, whew, "I smell it from you On hearing this, Noah''s brows became more and more tight. Looking at his words, he was just like a mentally ill priest with no logic and rules. His voice was filled with disgust unconsciously. "What do you smell?" "Ha ha? Don''t you smell it? It''s very pungent and pungent The sadistic radian of the priest''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, his expression has become distorted and ferocious because of that radian. He said this sentence crazily. "The smell of garbage human beings who deal with evil demons all day long!" The priest put his hand into his arms and took out an object. It was a hilt without a body. However, in the next moment, in the "hum" of a concussion, the sharp blade suddenly protruded from the inside of the hilt. It is a blade of pure white light, like a laser blade. Seeing this scene, Noah''s eyes were fixed. "Light power?" Light power. That is, light, light, light and so on can use the power of this kind of light. Just like the magic of demons, light power is the power of angels and fallen angels. Humans who can exercise the power of light? "Are you an exorcist?" He joined the camp of angels or fallen angels and got the power of light given by angels or fallen angels to work for angels or fallen angels. That''s the Exorcist. In other words, the priest in front of him is also a human being with the same power as demons, angels and fallen angels. "Suddenly I''ve been identified here? Is it this kind of unfolding? " The priest widened his eyes, but he writhed with pleasure. "Yes, yes, Lord Fred is the Exorcist, and he is the lost Exorcist. Ah, by the way, don''t ask me what the lost Exorcist is. I won''t tell you. It''s better to say that there is no need to tell you. Anyway, you are going to die soon. I will let you die. Yes, please die!" With that, the priest, who called himself Fred, stepped on the window with one foot, jumped up high, held a lightsaber composed of light power, and made a circle in the air. Then he cut the air mercilessly and chopped down Noah''s head. Seeing the sharp lightsaber cut at his head, Noah did not move. He just looked at Fred from the sky with a cold face and slowly raised his hand. "I''ll chop!" Seeing this scene, Fred put out his tongue and gasped like a dog. His lightsaber took a faint white mark in his hand and chopped him in the direction of Noah. However, at the next moment, Fred''s lightsaber, which was cut to Noah''s head like lightning, was only half an inch away from Noah''s head, and suddenly it was frozen in space. "Pa --!" In a clear sound, Noah suddenly reached out of his hand and held the body of the lightsaber tightly. The lightsaber, which can definitely cut rocks, was held by an ordinary palm and stopped. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The body of the trembling lightsaber was constantly rubbing violently, like a chainsaw, cutting Noah''s palm frequently. Facing the laser like body, Noah sneered and suddenly grasped the light saber''s hand. "Bang!" The body of the lightsaber which vibrated violently was like an explosion, which was smashed by Noah. The sadistic twist on Fred''s face was completely frozen. A sword formed by the light power of an angel or fallen angel. Such a sword, which belongs to the nature enemy to the devil, is broken by a meat palm? "Hoo Hoo!" In the moment that Fred was frozen there, Noah''s body shook slightly, and his body instantly turned into a blur of black shadow. With his right fist clenched, he took a sharp momentum and hit Fred''s disgusting face."Bang!" With the sound of a dull sound, a figure also shot back from the space in front of Noah, spurting out a mouthful of red blood. At the same time, it flew out of Noah''s room through the window at a faster speed than before. At the same time, another figure flashed out of the room. He stepped on the edge of the window and shot down suddenly, catching up with the figure in front. "Bang!" One foot, heavily stepped on the face of the flying figure, kicked the Exorcist wearing the priest''s clothes to the ground, and his body suddenly fell to the ground, which aroused countless smoke and dust. At this time, Noah''s body, which had mended the sick priest''s foot, fell on the ground lightly. In the sound of "Da", Noah landed quietly and looked at the place where the smoke and dust were aroused. "I don''t know how powerful the so-called light power is, but unfortunately, you have used the wrong object." As a "God killer", Noah''s body has a strong resistance to foul. It is not only immune to magic, but also a foul constitution that can immunize magic, magic, yin-yang and other magic with mysterious power. Unless it is a mystical force that can reach the level of God or is effective to God, any mysterious force will not work on the body of the "God killer". And is the light power from angels or fallen angels stronger than the power of God? The answer, of course, is No. In this way, even if Noah used his hand to hold it, he could make the so-called light force invalid. Therefore, it is better to stab Noah with an ordinary dagger rather than a lightsaber formed by the light power of an angel or fallen angel, which can leave a wound on Noah''s body. "Exorcists who fight against human beings still have such a strong smell of blood. There must be a lot of lives wrongly killed by you, right?" Said Noah to himself. "Well, if I kill you, you won''t have any complaints." With these words, Noah raised one of his hands to the place where the heavy smoke was, and a magic circle immediately appeared in front of his palm. Just as Noah planned to use a magic gun to directly solve the disgusting priest who had suddenly invaded his home, a scream was heard from behind. Noah''s movement on his hand was momentarily stagnant. He turned his head and looked behind him. For the next moment, he was stunned. I saw, in the corner of the street behind, a figure did not know when to stand there, covering his mouth, a face of fear. It was a girl. A girl about sixteen or seven years old. The girl''s body was dressed in a pretty gorgeous nun''s dress. Compared with the ordinary nun''s uniform, which was black all over, it had a more sacred feeling like a saint. And the girl''s head also wears a veil that is common to nuns. But even with the veil on, Noah could still see clearly. See the girl''s head in the setting sun shining under the dazzling light of gold and waist long hair. "Father Fred?" The girl''s exclamation sounded again, telling Noah that she was with the disgusting priest. "Pa --!" At this moment, with the sound of something falling on the ground, a dazzling light covered the whole space around him, and Noah could not help closing his eyes. Then the smell of blood was lost in Noah''s telepathy. Before long, the dazzling light slowly dissipated. Noah opened his eyes without changing his face. First, he glanced at the direction of the disappeared priest, and then turned his eyes to the blonde girl who had just opened his eyes. Facing Noah''s eyes, the blonde girl took a step back, then turned around and fled in another direction. Instead of chasing the blonde girl, Noah fell into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 (thank you very much for the 30000 reward from simple boy! And "devil whispers", "dream of the second dimension", "reliable sailing style", "man Ge Yi", "night"_ The reward of "Shang" "An exorcist has invaded your house?" The next day, in the Department of paranormal research, Noah told lyas about his encounter with Fred yesterday, and almost everyone was surprised. In particular, kittens, a lovely face on the emergence of uncomfortable emotions. No wonder there was a very bad smell when I came home last night... " Noah wanted to tell Kitty that it was my home, not yours. But before that, she began to frown. "It''s not pleasant to have the ecclesiastical exorcists in my territory." As a place of belief in God, the church is actually directly subordinate to the heaven, and is the agent of God and angel in the human world. It has also been said that since ancient times, demons, angels and fallen angels have waged a great war for the hegemony of the world, but no one can do anything about it. Later on, the war directly fell into a stalemate and evolved into a war of attrition, which greatly weakened the forces of the demons, angels and fallen angels, and all of them fell into the predicament of insufficient combat effectiveness. In the end, the war ended in a way of no end, and the wounded demons, angels and fallen angels were reduced to the point where they had to rely on human beings for continuation. In this case, the demon side has developed techniques that allow the rest of the race to be reincarnated into demons, thus replenishing the number of demons. On the other hand, one side of the heaven led by God is trained as exorcists through various churches in the human world. Therefore, the church is an organization directly under the heaven, and even obeys the orders of heaven. Naturally, the number one enemy of the so-called exorcists is the devil. Although exorcists are all of ordinary human origin, they hold the power of light given by angels. For the devil, light is very poisonous. If you directly encounter the light power of the Exorcist, it will continue to be hurt. Therefore, even if exorcists are just a group of human beings, those who can use light power are still enemies of demons. "It''s just that the disgusting priest named Fred should not be an exorcist from the church." Noah thought about it for a while, and then came up with such a statement. "He said it himself. He was the lost Exorcist." "Lost Exorcist?" Lyas was surprised. Not only liyasi, but also the wood yard youdou who is also with bingteng Yicheng, the present Jidao zhunai and kitten also look at each other, and their expression becomes a little more serious. "If it''s a lost Exorcist..." A little bit of trouble... " Hearing the conversation between Jidao junai and kitten, Noah asked a question. "What''s the difference between a lost Exorcist and an ordinary Exorcist In the past week, Noah has got a lot of information about the world from all members of the supernatural research department. However, among them, it does not include the lost Exorcist. "The so-called lost, in fact, refers to those who have left the original group." Lyas explains. "Like us demons, we also have dependents. If the dependents do not listen to the master''s command and leave their master and act recklessly outside, we will call them lost demons." "There are two kinds of exorcists in the church." On one side, kyushima junai took lyas''s words and said to Noah. "One is a regular Exorcist who receives the blessing of the God of heaven and has the right to exercise the power of light. They use the power of gods or angels to eliminate demons, which is also a threat to the demons." "And then there''s another kind of lost Exorcist." Lyas narrowed her eyes. "Exorcism was originally a sacred ceremony to eliminate demons in the name of God. However, there are occasionally exorcists who enjoy killing demons. They feel happy from the bottom of their hearts when they kill demons. This kind of behavior is considered as blasphemy. Usually, such people will be expelled by the church that believes in God, or even be directly regarded as harmful elements and dealt with secretly, No exception. " "Processing?" Noah looked up. "In other words, will they be executed directly from within?" "That''s right." Lyas nodded. "However, there are also some people with extraordinary strength who can survive and become the subordinates of fallen angels." Noah understood more or less when he heard this. The Exorcist was originally blessed by God before he could exercise the power of God and angel, that is, light power, to eliminate demons.If you betray the church, you are betraying God. Naturally, this blessing will not happen again. In order to maintain the power that should have been lost, exorcists can only choose to turn to fallen angels. The so-called fallen angels, in fact, is the existence formed after the angels who originally belonged to the heaven had moved their evil thoughts that they should not have. Although banished by heaven, this existence still has the ability to exercise the power of light in the past. As long as you take refuge in the fallen angel, even if you betray God and the church, the Exorcist will get a new light power from the fallen angel and continue to exercise the Exorcist''s power. "The so-called lost exorcists refer to those who turn to fallen angels." Lyas bit the nail that bit her thumb. "A dangerous Exorcist who delights in hunting demons, under the protection of fallen angels, attacks demons and human beings who summon demons. Although not regular exorcists, they are still extremely dangerous." "No, you are wrong." Noah could not help but correct it. "Because they are not restricted by so many rules as they were in the church, the lost Exorcist is even more dangerous than the regular Exorcist. In fact, the lost Exorcist I met yesterday is a madman, who can kill people who are not demons without hesitation. That is the real danger." Lyas, kyushima, and kitten nodded at the same time. It was for this reason that when Noah met not a regular Exorcist, but a lost Exorcist, she and her party were surprised and serious. However, a mere Exorcist seemed to make lyas a little more serious. Think of it, lyas thinks that the other party should not be able to threaten the level of superior demons? Although Fred''s strength is good, it does not threaten the superior demons. The existence of that degree is enough to attract Noah''s attention. And it was the priest who cared more about the nuns yesterday. Although it was only for a moment, Noah did make eye contact with the nun. So Noah still remembers each other''s eyes. It is a pair of extremely pure, can be called glittering, as innocent as a child''s eyes. To be honest, Noah couldn''t imagine that nun would be with that disgusting priest. Or is the other person just cheating on his appearance? But that pair of eyes is pure and clean, absolutely can''t be put out with the installation. So, what''s going on? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about the nun. Now, Noah shook his head and, after shaking off his inexplicable impatience, said to lyas. "In a word, the lost priest is quite dangerous. Even if he can''t threaten us, he still exists like a fierce ghost to ordinary human beings. Yesterday, he attacked me. It''s not surprising when he will attack the human beings who often call on you and make a contract with you." When Noah said this, lyas''s expression immediately became more rigorous. "That''s right. It would be too sorry for my last name, lyas gimmony, if the priest had to deal with clients in my territory." So she turned her head and looked at kyushima. "Zhu Nai, you should investigate the whereabouts of the priest. In addition, tell Cangna that she can be prepared." "Yes, minister." Ji Dao Zhu Nai bowed down to salute respectfully, and then walked out of the supernatural research department. "Sorry, teacher." The kitten bowed to Noah and apologized. "It''s all because of me that you are regarded as a human being who often contacts with demons, and the priest stares at you. Next, I will protect you." "Well..." Noah gave a bitter smile, reached out and touched the cat''s head. "Well, please." Kitten this just satisfied nodded, let one side of lyas have some can''t help laughing. In Noah''s mind, the nun came back to him. If you have a chance, why don''t you get in touch with that nun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 (congratulations on becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 25888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love"! And the "goblin silver" reward In the evening, Noah, who came out of the School Park, was walking back to his apartment. He looked at the empty side and sighed a very long breath. "Say" next, I will protect you "so cute and handsome words, as a result, when she was called to leave me Like yesterday when he went home, today, the kitten still did not come back with Noah. There was no reason for that. Lyas sent the kitten out to patrol. It seemed that she was going to try to find the guy who had invaded her territory. What happened to Noah when he met Fred was big or small. After all, it''s not just Fred who is a dangerous person. The guy standing behind this dangerous person is also a big enemy to lyas. As a lost Exorcist, there is no doubt that there is a fallen angel behind Fred. And since Fred has invaded the territory of lyas, the fallen angel standing behind her may have come here. So, just in case, liyasi still let the kitten try to patrol, at least to make sure that there is no trace of enemy around the kuiwang academy, which can be assured. Originally, this kind of work is actually handed over to the wood field you dou more suitable. Unfortunately, Bing Teng Yicheng, the holder of the "sacred gear", no doubt needs more protection than Noah. Since fallen angels are likely to invade the city, Bing Teng Yi Cheng, the holder of the "sacred gear," is likely to be watched by fallen angels. Therefore, at this time, Takeda not only can''t leave the side of ITO Ichi, but also needs to protect him more deeply than before. As for junai Jidao, this Fuzi is the most powerful family member of lyas. Naturally, she has to stay with her to protect her. In this way, only kittens are left to patrol. This is also the decision that lyas made after Noah didn''t need protection. "A lost Exorcist who has the ability to escape the pursuit of the church and join the Fallen Angel camp does not need to know that his strength is much better than that of ordinary exorcists. Facing such an opponent, you can not only retreat, but also defeat the other party. Even if the fallen angel comes to you, what can I do for you?" That''s what lyas said. However, in saying this sentence, lyas looked at Noah''s eyes is particularly meaningful. Presumably, kitten should have told lyas that Noah is a magician, so that she can have a preliminary understanding of Noah''s strength before she has such a speech and performance? Noah was not surprised at this. Rather, if the kitten chose to help Noah hide, did not tell lyas that Noah could use magic, magic, then Noah would be surprised? "But not with the kitten." Once again, Noah''s mind came back to the pure and spotless eyes of the blonde nun. "In that case, I can try to find the nun." Thinking of this, Noah''s heart just balanced a lot, quickened his pace, walked into the apartment building, and walked in the direction of his room. Noah planned to go for a walk in the city before dinner time. Although this is like looking for a needle in a haystack, Noah has no detailed information about the other party and does not know the law of action of the other party. If he wants to find the other party, Noah can only rely on luck. "Well, it''s not likely to be found like this." When Noah''s words came to the floor of the apartment, he opened his eyes. He could also see that Noah''s eyes were full of astonishment which was rarely seen before. That''s because the scene in front of him is really speechless to Noah, who just had a certain purpose, but didn''t hold much hope. "Ah..." In such a soft voice, a girl who was waiting for something in front of Noah''s room door, wearing not all black nuns'' clothes, noticed that Noah, who was standing in front of the elevator door, was full of amazement, and her beautiful face became a little nervous. After a while, the nun seemed to react. After a while, she got up her courage and bowed to Noah. "You Hello! I''m Elsa algette The next second, the pure nun looked at Noah with a firm expression and said. "Though Although it is very abrupt, please take me in! "This is Noah''s first meeting with Elsa. In the countless days that followed, Noah would laugh and Aisa would die of shame. Day, gradually dark In Noah''s room, Noah and the little nun named Elsa sit on the opposite side of the small round table in the middle of the room. There are two bowls of rice and several dishes on the table, which are very common family dishes. However, Elsa just looked at the rice and vegetables in front of her, and did not move for a long time, which made Noah more or less unable to laugh or cry. "Don''t just look at it. Although it''s not delicious, it''s OK to fill your stomach. So, if you don''t mind, you can eat some." "I''m afraid What do you dislike? How can you... " Elsa immediately shook her head a little flustered, then hesitated for a moment and said cautiously. "Then Then I''m not polite... " After that, Elsa picked up the bowl full of rice in front of her, but she didn''t seem to know how to use chopsticks. She just held the chopsticks tightly in her hands, just like holding a spoon. She was at a loss because she didn''t know how to start. Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Chopsticks are not used in this way, but in this way." At present, Noah seemed to be doing a demonstration, explaining to Elsa and demonstrating to Aisa at the same time. It took about three minutes for Elsa to learn how to use chopsticks. As a result, Aisa took a bite of rice with some stiff movements, and then, under Noah''s guidance, served some small dishes and began to chew. The next second, Elsa''s eyes lit up. "Well Delicious "Is it?" The smile Noah had been wearing turned into a bitter one. "You don''t have to comfort me. I know how my cooking is. Although I can''t eat it, I can''t be praised as delicious." "No, it''s really delicious!" Said Elsa hastily. "I used to eat only bread and soup from church. Mr. Noah''s rice is really delicious!" Unfortunately, there is no need to make rice at all. Just wash the rice and put it into the rice cooker. There is no need to test the cooking skills. Noah felt a little delicate and could only touch his nose. "In that case, eat more." "OK, I will taste it carefully!" Elsa ate one mouthful after another, eating with great relish. Looking like a little squirrel, she puffed her cheeks like a squirrel, used chopsticks with stiff movements, and was struggling to pick up a small dish. She was very lovely. Noah was more and more puzzled about why she had been involved with that disgusting priest. No, it''s hard to say if it''s collusion. It''s also possible that Elsa didn''t know what kind of thing Fred was and what kind of business he was doing. She was just coaxed away. This possibility is not without. In short, Noah was right to think that it was impossible for Elsa to really get involved with Fred. Otherwise, the nun would not have so pure eyes and innocent romantic behavior. Of course, it''s just Noah''s personal feeling. Noah, who felt that he had to ask clearly, decided to ask after considering his own words. "Well, Elsa, first of all, please tell me why you appear at my door?" Eating with relish, Elsa''s movements stopped abruptly and her face became a little low. After the bowl that had been holding in her hand was slightly lowered, Aisa lowered her head and said such a sentence. "Because I don''t know where I can go..." "Don''t know where I can go?" Noah also lowered his bowl holding hand and looked at Elsa opposite. "Can you tell me more about it?" Hearing Noah''s words, Elsa seemed hesitant, but she seemed to have made up her mind before she came to Noah. Finally, she looked at Noah. "Actually, I escaped." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 (thank you very much for the rewards of "book friend 150825101836398", "supreme emperor of Jiulong" and "wufenghaotian"!) Born in Europe, she was abandoned by her parents and left at the door of the church. It was an orphanage church. In my opinion, the parents who couldn''t raise Elsa should want this pure girl to be adopted by the church together with other orphans. Under such circumstances, Aisha grew up under the care of nuns, and cultivated a very devout faith under the influence of people and environment around her from her urine. She always believed in the God in the Bible. Then, I don''t know if the girl''s devout faith was found by God, and dropped the miracle. When she was eight years old, a force appeared on her. It''s the strength that can heal the injured person completely and recover as before. With such power, Elsa was discovered by the church staff in a very accidental situation. Since then, Elsa''s life has been changed. Elsa was taken to the headquarters of the Catholic Church, where she was given the name of the healing saint by the Catholic clergy. The church let such Asha treat the discomfort of the visiting believers. It was called as a blessing from God. Elsa was convinced of this statement. Because, if not really by the blessing of God, extremely ordinary girl can not have such power. As a result, driven by her devout faith and her gentle and kind-hearted nature, she accepted such work without hesitation. As a result, the young girl has become a saint who is being handed down by people''s mouth and worshipped by many believers. The girl was glad that her strength could be used in this way. The maiden has always been grateful to the great God for giving her this ability. However, as a saint, Aisha fell into hell because of this ability one day. "You healed a wounded demon?" Noah was stunned when she heard Elsa''s story, and then he became suspicious. "What''s the problem?" Noah asked this question almost subconsciously. When she realized how serious the end was caused by this sentence, Elsa''s smile had become a little sad. "Because the power of the Lord does not heal evil demons." That''s right. Whether in the Bible or in other myths, the most common one is the hostile relationship between the God called God and the devil of hell. For Catholics who believe in light, demons are undoubtedly dark, and they are evil beings that can degrade human beings. As a matter of fact, the celestial world headed by God did fight with the demons and fallen angels who lived in the hell of the underworld, and even stopped until they were both defeated and injured. This resulted in the loss of the present demons, angels and fallen angels, which could not be continued without human beings. Therefore, for the church which believes in God, the power that even demons who are not blessed by God can be cured. This power is not the blessing and gift of the Lord, but the so-called power of heresy. Noah could imagine what Elsa would end up with. In the world of "God killers", witches who once served the mother earth God were given the name of "witch" by the later Christianity and were hunted down. Therefore, it is entirely possible that Elsa, who was originally regarded as a saint, was regarded as a witch because she was able to cure demons and was expelled or even killed by the Catholic Church. The saddest thing is that there is no one in the church that attracts a large number of believers by virtue of her healing ability. In the past, those missionaries who were very kind to Elsa, just like acting, turned the kind eyes they had put on Elsa completely into disgust and fear. Only because, Aisha was taught the name of the witch. "It must be that my faith is not enough, so the Lord has not blessed me?" Say this to Noah with a smile. But, that smile, how to look too sad. "So, it''s all my fault." From Elsa''s smiling face and sincere tone, who could not control her emotions because her bad past was revealed, Noah realized that this sentence was completely from the girl''s heart. That is to say, even after being treated like that, the girl still believes in the so-called God, takes all the faults on her, and believes that she will be saved by God one day. However, the girl named Elsa probably didn''t know what kind of effect her words and performance played for the only man on the scene.Of course, Elsa couldn''t find that Noah''s hand under the table was slowly clenched and her head lowered. There was an extremely cold light in her dark eyes. At this moment, Noah only felt his limbs suddenly emerge with strength, and his body and mind were completely in a state of complete combat. In the past, such a reaction would only have occurred when the God, the old enemy of the God killer, appeared. Now, however, Noah actively triggers this state. Only because Noah, as a "God killer", is full of hostility. The animosity that has sprung up against the so-called God, the so-called God. Just because Noah''s mind was confirmed to be hostile to the God of his old enemy, Noah''s body as a "God killer" would automatically enter the fighting state, and his body and mind would also emerge strength. After all, "prey" has been identified, hasn''t it? "It''s ok..." Feeling his powerful body, Noah''s face was quiet and muttering to himself. "If the so-called God uses the name of the so-called" Saint "to collect faith when it should be used, and when something goes wrong, he will give the other party the name of" witch "and expel him, and treat human beings as props to play with at will, then there is no need to exist..." "Yes?" Don''t know what happened to her has made the high God from the Almighty master to the poor prey, Aisha crooked her head. "Mr. Noah, did you just say something?" "No, nothing. Don''t mind." Noah smiles and shakes his head. Quietly, after restoring his powerful body to normal, Noah looks straight at Elsa. "Therefore, if you are banished by the church and you are in a desperate situation, can you only choose to join the fallen angel?" "Yes." Elsa looked pale. "Because I don''t know where I can go..." In the same sentence, Noah, who had already understood the whole process of the incident, heard different feelings from it. Must have been hard on Elsa, too? It is too dark for a young girl to be put on the name of a saint without authorization, become a prop for the church to collect beliefs, and is kicked out of the altar for no reason, and has no choice but to turn to fallen angels. Such an experience is too dark for a young girl. But the girl did not complain, still believe in the so-called God. If so, the so-called God does not want to respond to the girl''s prayer, and still allows the church under its control to do whatever it wants, then there is really no need to exist. And Noah understood why Elsa suddenly appeared in front of him and allowed himself to take her in. For this kind-hearted girl, what Fred did as a disgusting priest and fallen angel who could kill people at will was absolutely disgraceful. That''s why Elsa said she escaped. From fallen angel. "Alas..." Noah sighed. Although it has not been confirmed that what Elsa said is true or false, Noah still chose to believe it. The reason is that even though the girl named Elsa had such a miserable experience, she still maintained such a pure and spotless eye relationship? This reminds Noah of the same miserable fate that Noah had when he was called a sanctuary, innocent even though he was hated and hated by the world. What reason could Noah refuse the girl''s request? "I see." Noah burst into a smile. "If you don''t dislike you, stay!" "Really Really? " Elsa wept with joy, tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. "I Can I really stay here? " Noah nodded with a smile and made Elsa bow her head. Before long, a tear was on her face. Seeing this, Noah quietly came to Elsa and patted her on the back. Sobbing, slowly reverberated in the whole room, for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 (thank you very much for the rewards of "night moon", "I am a small weapon" and "some anecdote name" Standing at the door, it is obvious that the kitten just returned with a schoolbag on her back, but she cast a very sharp look in front of her. A trace of hostility also looms on her doll like delicate pretty face. "Then That In front of the kitten''s sharp eyes, Aisha was very uneasy to wriggle her body. Her slender hands did not know how to put them because she was at a loss. She clung to her clothes and tightly held them together. She looked very flustered and cast a look of help to Noah. Almost at the same time, the cat''s sharp eyes turned to Noah. What''s going on? " From the kitten''s low tone, Noah heard a feeling of displeasure and doubt. There is no doubt that the kitten seems to have serious hostility to Elsa, who appears at Noah''s house. But that''s not a strange thing. Just as the church which believes in God regards the devil as the object that must be eradicated, the devil naturally regards the people of the church as the enemy. Because she didn''t know what had happened to her, the cat didn''t know that she was no longer a member of the church. However, the kitten could still recognize the nun''s dress that she was wearing. So the kitten took Elsa as a member of the church. Of course, even if the explanation is clear, the kitten''s hostility may not be put down? After all, Aisha, who had been expelled by the church, has still turned to fallen angels. For demons, fallen angels are enemies, too. In other words, in the cat''s eyes, suddenly appears in his own home Elsa doesn''t look like her own. There is nothing to blame for this performance. "Come on, kitten, let go of your hostility." No way, Noah can only say that. "From today on, Elsa will live with us. You should get along well." "Well, my name is Issa algette." Elsa responded and saluted quickly. "Please give me some advice." In the face of Elsa''s salute, the kitten was silent, and her good-looking brows were conspicuously wrinkled together, telling others how complicated her mood was. After a while, the kitten looks at Noah closely. "Is the teacher going to betray us?" "You''re wrong, Kitty." Looking at the kitten''s rigorous appearance, Noah closed his eyes and opened them abruptly. "I have said from the beginning that I am just a general teacher who works in Juwang Academy. Therefore, I am not involved with any angel or fallen angel, nor is I your demon companion. I hope you will not forget." As soon as the words came out, the little cat''s expressionless face changed slightly. For the kitten who has never expressed his emotions on his face, such performance is enough to see how much fluctuation has taken place in his heart because of Noah''s words. But Noah was right. From the very beginning, Noah said that he was just an ordinary teacher who went to work in Kuo Wang Academy. He had no power behind him and no one supported him. He was innocent and had nothing to do with anyone. It''s because of this that lyas can rest assured that Noah will continue to stay in the Ju Wang academy, right? However, the kitten seems to unconsciously take Noah as his side of the people. No, it''s not just kittens. Even lyas seems to have lost her guard against Noah and chose to trust Noah. However, trust is one thing, standing in line is another. Noah is just a human being. Even if he has a good relationship with his family, it doesn''t mean that he has completely belonged to the devil side. This point must be made clear. Otherwise, at any time, lyas, who arbitrarily classified Noah as her companion, would feel betrayed because of which angel or fallen angel Noah had a good relationship with. "Demons, angels and fallen angels have nothing to do with me as long as they want to fight." Noah made it clear, almost mercilessly. "Now I have a good relationship with you demons. It doesn''t matter if you regard me as a companion. I also like the feeling of being with you. But if you restrict me to contact with your hostile forces because of this, is it a little too lenient?" The kitten is silent again. That is to finally understand how much his "betrayal" statement is. "Kitten, please remember that I do not belong to any side of the forces, I just simply have a better relationship with the people of your family of gimmony." Noah sighed at the silence of the kitten."You are my friends. If you are hurt by anyone, I will never mind to ask for justice for you. But it''s just because of the interpersonal relationship between you and me, not the relationship between the devil and me. Elsa is also my friend, and she won''t hurt you. Why can''t I deal with her? Why can''t she live with me? Why is it a betrayal to be with her? " A few rhetorical questions, directly asked the kitten have some language block. "All in all, come first." Noah realized that it was too realistic to go on. He shook his head and waved to the kitten. "As a cohabitant who wants to live together in the future, you''d better understand the reason why Elsa is here before you make a judgment." Smell speech, have not known what to say, good kitten just raised his head, that watery big eyes have the same feeling of relief flashed by, glanced at Noah''s Elsa, nodded and walked into the room. "I''m sorry." Ten minutes later, Noah learned from Noah that all of her former kittens bowed their heads and apologized to her. "I don''t know that you have left the angel and fallen angel''s side for that reason. I''m really sorry for your hostility." "No, it doesn''t matter." Elsa quickly shook her head, and then, like a prayer, shook hands on her chest, revealing a gentle smile like the Virgin Mary. "Now I''m not getting along with you any more. I''m not going to get along with you any more "Yes." The kitten nodded heavily. "I''ll get on well with Elsa." "Kitten sauce..." Love shaton''s face moved, let Noah''s heart a little helpless. Is this girl too innocent? Did not think that kitten''s words are from the heart, incredibly so moved? Of course, kitten''s words are completely from the heart, which Noah can guarantee. Noah suddenly thought of it. "By the way, Elsa, you say that you have the power to cure everything. What kind of power is that?" Lyas said that in this world, there are basically only three types of people who have the power that human beings can''t have. One is the holder of the "sacred gear", the other is the magician and the other is the Exorcist. With the exception of these three types of human beings, the rest of mankind generally do not have special powers. That''s right. In general. So, is Issa a a human being beyond the above three types with special power exceptions? Noah was curious about that. It''s just that, next, Elsa''s power surprised Noah and the kitten. "Well, Mr. Noah, would you like to have a look?" Elsa held her hand in front of her again like a prayer. The next moment, on the fingers of Elsa''s clenched hand, a pair of rings with soft green light flashed out. "That''s..." Noah was surprised. "Elsa..." Even the kitten looked at Aisa in a daze and began to speak in surprise. "Are you a holder of a" sacred gear " Elsa nodded again and again, and let Noah''s heart move and ask. "Asha, you said earlier that after being banished by the church, you turned to fallen angels, didn''t you?" "It is Yes Elsa was stunned and nodded. Seeing this, Noah immediately asked. "Did you go to the Fallen Angel yourself? Or did those fallen angels find you by themselves "No, I didn''t take the initiative." Elsa was a little confused. "After the Exorcist met me, I was introduced to the organization." Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart began to think. It seems that Elsa''s business is not so easy to end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "wind butterfly flower weeping Ming"! The 1888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! And the reward of "love in the rain" Late at night In the dark room, Elsa and kitten sleep together on the bed that should belong to Noah. She breathes regularly, closes her eyes and falls into sleep. Noah was lying on the bed on the floor, his eyes closed, and he seemed to fall into a deep sleep. However, at a certain moment, Noah suddenly opened his eyes without any warning. His dark eyes, which were deeper than the moon night, flashed a touch of light in the dark space, slowly got up and put on his clothes. Just as Noah was about to walk towards the door, a voice of deliberate suppression sounded. Teacher... " Head over, look at Noah''s step. There, the kitten, dressed in brown pajamas with a cat print on her chest, didn''t know when she woke up and looked straight at Noah. "Are you going out?" Noah nodded with a smile and put on his coat. "Go out a little bit and deal with the annoying mice." The kitten nodded without any accident. "Can I help you?" "No more." Noah came up to the bed, reached out his hand, gently touched the cat''s head and spoke softly. "You are here to protect Elsa." If it was a week ago, Noah made such an intimate move, the kitten would have slapped Noah''s hand. However, since this week, kittens often get into Noah''s bed when they are sleepy. Unconsciously, they will not exclude Noah''s contact. It''s almost like a cat that is wary of human beings is gradually tamed and begins to show a gentle side to its owner. Therefore, in Noah''s head to kill, the cat''s face also bit by bit collapsed, although there is no expression of enjoyment, but it is really very docile. "Well, please quickly get rid of the rats who wake up those people who have a good sleep with the malicious provocation." "Since even the cat who catches mice asks for it, of course, I would rather obey than respect." Noah laughed and waved. "Well, I''ll be back when I go." With this sentence, Noah gently opened the door and walked out. Then he brought the door back to silence. The dark night continued. However, in this dark night, there is something darker than the surrounding darkness. It was the black wings of a crow. A few people with such a pair of wings flew from the night sky, flapping the pair of black wings, like the dark elves who came out to play at night, and slowly fell towards the street in front of an apartment below. Before long, a line of four people with black wings on their back came to the front of the apartment and suspended in mid air. It''s a combination of a man and three women. Such a pair of combination is not only suspended in the air in front of the apartment, but also as if to distinguish each other''s position, position also has order. At the front, it is obvious that the leader of the group is a girl with long black hair and a plump figure. "Well, caravanna, is Issa really here?" "Yes, my Lord Linali." An appearance is very serious, the figure is better than the former imperial sister replied. "The trace of breath ends here, so Elsa should be in it." "But isn''t this the place where Fred''s useless fellow was seriously wounded?" The leader, named renali, pressed one cheek, as if lying on an invisible couch, continued to inquire with great satisfaction. "Remember, it''s like a human being?" "It''s just a human being. Only Fred''s useless guy will be beaten and run back in a mess. Lord Linali doesn''t need to mind." A pair of golden ponytail, looking only about 13 or 4 years old, said in a playful tone, as if laughing at something. "That kind of thing, don''t need master renali''s hand, as long as I''m mittier is here, he won''t want to meet her." "And me, donacek." Speaking in a deep voice was the last uncle in a heavy overcoat and a bowler hat. "It''s up to us to fight. Lord Linali only needs to continue the ritual preparation afterwards." Hearing the word "ritual", the Fallen Angel named renali immediately burst into laughter. "It''s true that the most important thing is not human beings, not Fred''s useless priest, let alone Elsa. I just need to get the" sacred gear "in her body, which can cure everything, and is called" twinlight healing. ""That''s it." Mittilt nodded again and again. "As long as we can successfully remove the" sacred gear "from the nun''s body with ceremony, and then transplant it to her body. With that healing ability, Lord Linali will certainly be highly valued by the senior officials." "At that time, Lord Linali''s position among fallen angels will rise sharply." Caravanna echoed. "And we can be in the top of the fallen angels." "Perhaps Lord Linali will be recognized by the governor." Donacek once again revealed his deep words. "As long as the governor takes a fancy to it, Lord renali''s position in the fallen angel will not work even if she does not want to be promoted." Smell speech, Lina Li''s face is more and more intoxicated, seems to flatter her subordinates quite well. as like as two peas, he also admitted that the idea of Li Nali''s wishful thinking is exactly the same as those of the three subordinates. Unfortunately, these fallen angels don''t know. Their conversation has been heard by the fifth person present. The next moment, such a leisurely voice penetrated into the ears of all the people present. "So it is. When I heard that Elsa was invited into the falling angel''s organization, I doubted that it was not so simple. I thought that only the fallen angel''s people saw her ability would they find her. Unexpectedly, there was such an inside story. Should I thank you for saying it yourself?" Kalavana, mittilt and donasik were shocked. And the intoxicated expression on linary''s face disappeared, and she raised her eyes and looked at the source of the voice. "Hello, fallen angels." With these words, Noah sat on the railing at the front of the roof of the apartment, with one foot still on it. He bent down in front of him, as if he had met some old friend. He stretched out his hand and said hello to the fallen angels headed by Linari. "It''s the first time and the last time we''ll meet each other, so I''ll say hello to you." The corner of Linali''s mouth suddenly rose slowly, pulling up a somewhat cruel and cold arc. "Who are you -- it seems that there is no need to ask this question, as long as you know that you are the man who cleaned up Fred?" "Yes, as long as you know this level of information, there''s no need to ask about names or to know them." Noah spread out his hand and gave a faint smile. "Because I don''t want you to think about me after you die, and I won''t have the spare time to remember the names of some subordinate members of fallen angels." This sentence directly infuriated all fallen angels including Linali. No matter how high the posture is, the four people here are really junior members of the fallen angel. That''s why Linali wants to get her "sacred gear" and climb to the top of the fallen angel. How can the fallen angels not be angry when they are exposed like this? "Cut, you dare to say it!" Mittilt cried out. "Just a human being, don''t think that we can be crushed by defeating a useless Exorcist!" "Human beings are such creatures." There was also a tinge of anger in karawana''s voice. "It''s disgusting to think highly of yourself because you have some ability." "It''s just a human being, anyway." Donacek pressed his hat with his hand and spoke in a cold voice. "It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible." Lina Li is more direct, languid and hard to raise her hands. "Kill him!" "Yes The three fallen angels immediately fired at Noah. Looking at the three fallen angels, Noah raised his head and put a smile on his face. That smile, very cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 (thank you very much for the reward from "wufenghaotian", "Shuyou 150402000451403", "Xiaopo", "the book friend who has been bending around!) "Hiss --" Like a missile falling from the sky, the three fallen angels named kalavana, mitilt and donasik want to kill Noah sitting leisurely on the roof railings of the apartment. They don''t give him any way to survive. They bypass three perfect tracks and shoot down. "Hum --!" In a burst of air, the hands of the three fallen angels who shot in the direction of Noah suddenly gathered light particles and formed a gun with rough shape. It''s a gun made up of light. What''s more, it''s not the kind of melee spear used for fighting, but rather a javelin for throwing. Holding such a light gun respectively, the three fallen angels suddenly stop their flying bodies, and then they hold up the light guns in their hands and throw them away in the direction of Noah. "Whew Three powerful guns of light cut through the air, making the space burst into a sharp sound, like a meteor falling from the sky, shooting in front of Noah. In the face of the dazzling three guns of light, Noah''s body did not move even a moment. It fell in the eyes of caravanna, mittiert and donasik, just as Noah had no way to capture the trajectory of the gun of light. All of a sudden, the faces of the three fallen angels showed a mocking expression. However, in the next second, when the three dazzling guns of light fell on Noah mercilessly, the ridicule on the faces of the three fallen angels was completely frozen in their faces. "BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" Just like the fireworks that were suddenly detonated, three sharp guns of light fell on Noah''s body. Not only did they not leave a trace on the body''s body, but also seemed to have hit something extremely solid. They exploded directly and scattered all over the sky. Kalavana, mittilt, donasik three people have changed face. "What --?!" Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Linali, who was still lying on an invisible couch, suddenly rose up, her eyes suddenly widened, and she cried out. "Impossible --!" "Impossible?" Noah, sitting on the balcony railing of the apartment, smiles indifferently. "Is this the last word? It''s very simple, isn''t it? " After that, Noah still did not move for a moment, but suddenly burst into a terrible magic, like a wave of general, diffuse in all directions. The next moment, around Noah''s body, a gorgeous magic array rapidly emerged from the space, like a door of fort, aiming at the three fallen angels of kalavana, mitilt and donasik in mid air. "It''s hard for you to perform a standard throwing skill. Although it''s a bit boring, I''d like to give you a magic gun." Noah sneered at the startled eyes of the three fallen angels. "Don''t worry, I won''t try my best." Then, all around Noah''s body, the gorgeous magic array suddenly flashed a faint light, and in the shock of the air, gathered the magic power rising from Noah. Then, the magic beams of heaven and earth burst into the sky, like a flash, drowning the relatively small bodies of kalavana, mittilt and donasik. "No --!" In the scream from the sky, the junior members of the three fallen angels were directly submerged by the magic light which flashed out like a flash. They were annihilated in the magic light full of terrorist impact. As if they had never appeared before, they completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. All around the body of a gorgeous magic array began to dissipate. The magic of terror that rose from Noah''s body was gradually subdued. The earth and the earth returned to a state of silence. However, in the air, is no longer a heavy atmosphere, but as if in the depths of hell in general chill. "No It''s impossible... " Witnessing that her three subordinates were completely eliminated in less than ten seconds, Linali had completely lost her former carefree appearance, and some only had the fear that covered the whole heartstrings, which made her face very pale. "It''s impossible! impossible! How can a man destroy three fallen angels in one move? " "With that disdainful sense of racial superiority?" Noah, who had not moved from beginning to end, just raised his eyes and looked at Linali, who was shaking in the air in front of her. Her eyes were calm enough to make her scalp numb. "That''s why you can use a girl who has done nothing wrong, right?"Noah could not help but think of the reason why Elsa came to her. "Because, I don''t know where I can go..." Yes. I don''t know where to go. But, in the end, she chose to look for Noah, and even pleaded to Noah to take her. For Noah, Elsa has a little understanding. Before today, she didn''t even say anything to Noah. The impression of Noah was just a scene where Noah could easily defeat the fellow Fred and plan to kill him without any care. Such a person knew nothing about it, and the first impression was cruel, but EISA chose to trust. It can be imagined that the helplessness in the heart of Elsa at that time was so strong. After all, if the choice is wrong, it will never be. Fortunately, it was Noah who saw Elsa. If EISA meets the reception of a man who has no sympathy and covets her beauty, what will it be like next time? That doesn''t even have to be thought. As a result, Elsa chose to come to Noah. It''s not that Elsa is naive enough to believe that there is no bad person in the world, but she really has no choice. And the situation that forced her to fall to this point, except for the church, is the fallen angel who covets sacredgear in her body. Because other people have a full force that they don''t want but are useful, they squeeze out the value of the person''s use, even kill each other? What are the two ways to make the son of curse the hope of mankind in the dark bullet world, and let them fight with the result of giving their lives, but blaming each other with the monster? "So you''ve been very successful in getting me on fire." With a violent, bone, Noah held out her hand to linary, who was suspended in the air in front of her. "I heard that the angel of falling was the angel who served God. Because there should be evil thoughts that should not have degenerated into fallen angels, then, you should be slaughtered. If you can return to the arms of the Lord you served before, you should also thank me?" During the speech, the gorgeous magic array appeared in front of Noah''s hand, and the magic light on it illuminated Noah''s cold eyes. "But I still want to say, no thanks, don''t let me see you again!" Hearing such a sentence, feeling the magic of terror rising again from Noah, linary''s fear finally broke out. "Ah ah ah --!" In hysterical screams, linary fled in the opposite direction as Noah was. Looking at the fastest speed of life, Lina Li, who was growing smaller and smaller, suddenly turned into the gorgeous magic array in front of Noah''s hand. "Bang --!" Next moment, with a dull shooting sound, rubbing the air, carrying the hot magic light beam, it broke the space, and went straight towards Linali. In a short time, she was catching up with Linali and devouring her figure. "Dong --!" Under the dark moon night, the brilliant magic beam burst in the air, arousing strong wind impact and bright fire, illuminating the sky. As for falling angel Lina, already put on their subordinates'' footsteps, silent annihilation in the air, smoke disappeared. Dark and deep eyes reflected the color of the fire in the air. Noah slowly converged to magic, looking at his hand, but smiled. "Being a god killer" has become more standard. The magic launched after the magic is processed can not form a "bullet", but can only form "cannon" "I think I will feel unbalanced if I know it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 (congratulations on "wind butterfly flower weeping Ming" becoming the leader of this book) (thank you very much for the 75888 reward of "wind butterfly flower weeming"! And "thunder sound", "passers-by in the corner" and "Yu Meifeng" "Hello, I''m Asha algette. Please give me some advice." In the Department of supernatural research in the old school building of Ju Wang school, Aisa, standing at the door, bowed to all the people present, making all the demons of the supernatural research department present except kittens look at each other in awe. Leaning against the wall, Noah, who saw the scene with his own eyes, could only smile bitterly. Same as last night''s kitten. As for the appearance of Elsa, lyas and kyushima junai seem to be very confused, and even some dumbfounded. There is no way. Who told Elsa to wear that nun''s dress all the time and not want to change it? Originally, Noah was going to let kitten accompany Elsa to buy a casual dress, and then come here to meet lyas, which would not cause unnecessary trouble. But Elsa claimed that she would be nervous if she didn''t dress up to meet important people. As a result, the so-called "grand" refers to nuns'' clothes, which leads to this scene. Instead, she did not seem to know what she had done wrong. She did not get the expected reply. She did not know what to do. She repeatedly turned her eyes to Noah for help, which made Noah cry and laugh. But before Noah came out, lyas made a noise. "Teacher Noah." Holding her arm and leaning against her luxurious desk, lyas asked with her eyes closed. "Can you explain the situation?" "Explain what, I have done it once last night, so wait for the kitten to report it to you, and I won''t have to say it again." Noah sighed. "Of course, I can say something about the purpose first." "Purpose?" Lyas and kyushima Zhu Nai looked at each other, and then asked. "That is to say, you brought this nun to me, but you wanted me to help you?" "Well, that''s it." Noah didn''t beat around the bush. After glancing at Elsa''s direction, Noah said to lyas. "In fact, I want to ask you to help Aisa go through the admission procedures and let her study in Juwang school." "Ha?" Lyas made a voice of astonishment, and looked at Noah in some incredible way. "You mean you want the nuns of the church to come and go freely in my territory?" Don''t say it''s lyas. In addition to the kitten who knows it, Ji Dao Zhu Nai also looks completely confused, but she still speaks with great dignity and politeness. "Teacher Noah, are you serious?" No wonder Ji Dao asked. After all, it''s hard to imagine that a church member can freely go in and out of the devil''s territory and still study in the Ju Wang Academy. You know, demons and the church are mortal enemies. "Elsa''s identity is not a problem. Kitty will explain it to you afterwards." Noah felt that it was too troublesome to explain. Noah was a little overbearing and directly cut into the subject. "I just want to say that, like me, Elsa doesn''t belong to any party. You don''t need to worry about this. Just tell me, don''t consider the issue of identity. Can you let Elsa study in Juwang academy?" Although she said so, as long as lyas agreed, it would not be a problem for Elsa to enroll in Juwang Academy. On the surface, it is a very ordinary high school Park, but it is a unit run by the jimmri family in the human world. In other words, lyas is the owner of the Kuo Wang Academy. As long as you get the approval of lyas, the entrance problem of Elsa will not be a problem. "Well, I want to ask you, too." Elsa moved her fingers nervously and spoke timidly. "If Mr. Noah and kitten are here, I''d like to be here too, so please." After that, Elsa bowed deeply again, which made her eyebrows more and more tight. "It seems that a lot of things have happened in places I don''t know." With that, she pondered for a moment, and then nodded her head. "Well, if you don''t think about identity, it''s OK to get this kid into school." Hearing this, Elsa''s face suddenly showed a color of joy. "Really Really? " "But, like the teacher, if you are admitted to juowang school, I will also take relative measures." Lyas looked straight at Elsa, more or less serious. "Not only will I ask people to investigate your identity, but also I will let the kitten watch you, just like teacher Noah did at that time. Even then, are you ok?""Yes." Elsa seems to get calm from the seriousness of lyas, and a sincere smile appears on a lovely and beautiful little face. "I''ll do whatever I can with Mr. Noah and the kitten." From this sentence, no matter who you are, you can hear that Elsa''s heart depends on Noah and the kitten. Must be, in this unfamiliar place of life, her own identity is very sensitive, only stay by Noah and kitten''s side, can Elsa feel at ease? "You''d better understand." Lyas nodded, then said helplessly. "Although I don''t know what happened, I hope everything will go smoothly since I have agreed to come down. Don''t let anything happen that makes me regret." "Yes Elsa immediately stood up straight, the conditioned response. Obviously, in the face of the noble and elegant lyas, and the pure blood of the superior devil, Elsa will inevitably be nervous. "Thank you, lyas." Noah first said thanks to lyas and then said to the kitten. "Kitty, you''ll take Elsa to visit the School Park and let her know about it." The kitten did not object. After nodding, she took Elsa. Come with me... " "Well Ok... " At present, the expressionless kitten left the Department of paranormal research with some happy Elsa and went outside. Only then did lyas cast her eyes back on Noah. "Did last night have something to do with the child?" "What happened last night?" Noah was stunned and immediately responded. "Do you already know?" "What can I know?" Said lyas, somewhat displeased. "I just felt that there was a strong magic power last night. The location is still where you live. If the kitten didn''t contact me, I would definitely check it out last night." Last night, Noah''s two magic cannons wiped out four fallen angels'' grassroots staff directly. Although it''s just a simple magic that is sent out after processing the magic power, because of the magic power beyond Noah''s specification, the simplest magic which is directly linked to the size of magic power is much stronger than other magic. Even Noah can''t call it magic bullet any more. It''s a magic cannon. In this way, how could lyas not have been aware of such a great disturbance last night? I didn''t go to check it directly. It must be because that place is Noah''s living place, and the kitten is also there? "Well, a lot of things have happened to me." Noah was irresponsible enough to leave all the work of explanation. "Anyway, the kitten will report to you, so I won''t say much. Just ask the kitten." "Are you pushing too clean?" Lyas laughed bitterly. "Cangna must have felt what happened last night, but she didn''t start because she realized that I didn''t go there. However, she should come directly to me and ask me about the story in a short time." Just as the sentence fell, the door of the Department of paranormal research was knocked. "Yes." One side of Jidao Zhu is the first to react. "Come in, please." The door of the supernatural research department was immediately opened by a hand. That''s the hand of Zhen Luo Zhuangji, Vice Minister of the student union of Juwang school. Standing in the positive direction of the door, naturally, is the president of the student union, withdraw Cangna. Like liyasi and Jidao zhunai, the withdrawal of Cangna and Zhenluo Zhuangji have been working together. I used to think of this form as a princess and an attendant Noah. Now I understand why it is like this. Lyas once said that there are only two pure blood demons in this school park. One is lyas, who came from the gimori family. The other one, don''t think about it, is that lyas'' childhood sweetheart took Cang that? The pure blood demons are all nobles, and they are the superior demons who have obtained the title. Therefore, Zhen Luo Zhuangji must be the dependents of Cangna. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 (thank you very much for the reward of 2576! And "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "reclusive sacrifice to the moon", "goblin silver his mother" Seeing the withdrawal Cangna and Zhen Luo Zhuangji come in from the door, lyas can''t help but show a perfect smile. "Just mentioned you, you came. You are still as serious as ever about careless things." "Since it''s all said to be careless, it would be foolish not to take it seriously." Taking Cang''s smile and turning his eyes to Noah, the smile on his face became stronger. "The teacher has not seen you for a long time. It seems that this is the first time to meet as a devil like now?" "It''s just that the well-known president of the student union is really too busy. There''s no air Science Council. I can only stay in the health care room." Noah had a show. "However, withdraw students, you should introduce yourself to me again?" "That''s right. It''s very impolite to the teacher if you don''t like that." Taking Cangna''s hands folded in front of him, he slowly bent down to Noah. After a salute, he straightened up and looked at Noah. "My real name is Cangna Sidi, the next leader of the pure blood devil family of the underworld. The teacher also calls me Cangna." "Sure enough, you are also a descendant of aristocracy." Noah laughed helplessly. "Well, I''m not as famous as you and lyas, and the name is true. You should know all about the rest from her?" "I can only say that I know what lias knows, and I won''t know what she doesn''t know." Cangna closed his eyes and said such a profound sentence. "I am also waiting for the teacher to be able to tell us the true identity of the arrival of the time." Hearing this, Noah just skimmed his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. You don''t have to think about it. Both lyas and Cangna still have some doubts about Noah''s origin. That''s not to say that lias and Cangna suspected that Noah had a ulterior intention to enter the School Park, but felt that Noah''s identity was not as simple as he said. The most direct question is, since Noah is a magician or a magician, where did he learn his magic and magic? If you can learn the power of demons, you can''t just be an ordinary human. Of course, Noah can also come up with a very popular saying in a certain country. For example, when he accidentally went to the street, a beggar suddenly took out a book and sold it to Noah for ten yuan. As a result, Noah bought it and found that there was magic on it. However, in this way, Noah might as well say that he was unfortunate enough to fall off the cliff and survive. He also picked up a book, which recorded magic (peerless martial arts), which made him a magician (peerless Master), so he could win trust. Although, from the point of view of lyas and Cangna, no matter where the beggars or the cliffs, there are no books recording magic. "It''s strange, then." Cangna looked around the whole department of supernatural research and asked in some doubt. "Is it true that only lyas and Zhu are left in the Department of paranormal research? What about Kitty and the carpenter? " "They have their own tasks now." Lyas had no choice but to respond. "I also found that Zhu Nai and I were the only ones in the Department of paranormal research recently, and the number of people was running out." "Well, how about a few more dependents?" Cang that suddenly a smile. "You should have a lot of" chessmen ", right "A lot more." Lyas shrugged. "But I, lyas gimmery, will not hand over the" chess pieces "just because I want to increase the number of people. Without a suitable person, I will not be able to reincarnate the devil casually." Cangna nodded and seemed to agree with lyas. And Noah, who heard the conversation between lyas and Cangna, thought about the reincarnation of demons. As mentioned above, after the war between the demons, the angels and the fallen angels, each of them had to rely on human beings because of their great losses. Among them, the convenience of demons was that after the war, many families in the 72 column family of pure blood were cut off directly, and were destroyed in history, which greatly reduced the number of pure blood demons. In order to improve the fighting power of demons, and increase the number of demons, besieb, one of the four current demon kings, has developed the technique of using chess pieces to reincarnate the creatures of other races. The technology is called "evilpiece". It is a technique that uses chess in the human world as a model to create chess pieces for the superior demons, so that the superior demons can use the creatures of other races, so that they can be reincarnated into demons and become their family members and servants.There are six kinds of pieces. King. The queen. "Rook". Knight. Bishop. Pawn. There is only one king and one queen, two rooks, knight and bishop, and eight pawns. Moreover, each chess piece has the characteristics and different values that endow the reincarnated dependents with certain abilities. "King" is the superior devil who has obtained "evilpiece". He has the ability to reincarnate other creatures into their dependents. His fighting ability only depends on himself. "Queen" has all the abilities of chess pieces except king and pawn, which is worth nine pawns. "Rook" will be given super high attack power and super high defense power, which is equivalent to five "pawns". Knight will be given excellent speed, which is worth three pawns. Bishop will be endowed with magical talents and abilities, and its value is equal to that of three pawns. Pawn, on the other hand, has the ability to be promoted to any piece other than king in the enemy''s camp when he obtains the permission of the king. He can obtain that piece and change it at will, including the queen. Of course, as pure blood superior demons, lyas and Cangna are "King". It goes without saying that Jidao zhunai and Zhenluo Zhuangji, who serve riyasi and Cangna all day, are the most valuable and powerful "Queen". As for the rest of the pieces, Noah didn''t know. However, Noah remembers that kittens are rook and knights. It is because of this, the kitten will have that kind of strange force, the speed of the wood field you dou is also very excellent. "How to say, as a pure blood demon family, if there is no powerful family members to match the status, it will also affect the reputation?" Cangna glanced at lyas. "In particular, you are still quite special. Even if you only represent a pure blood demon family now, you will soon gain the reputation of a pure blood demon family." "That has nothing to do with you." The smile on the face of lyas, who had always been extremely noble and elegant, seemed to solidify, and then disappeared in an instant, and her tone became low. "Are you here to inquire about last night?" For the sudden change of lyas, Cang that did not have a bit of surprise nodded, went to liyasi, and some of the complexion of liyasi talked. Noah, who clearly saw lyas''s performance, looked aside at kyushima junai, whose face was also somewhat complicated. After a moment''s hesitation, he inquired tentatively. "What does that mean?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai shook his head, became a little forced to smile, and said such a sentence. "It''s not always a good thing to be born in a noble family." Hearing this, Noah closed his mouth and asked nothing more. It seems that there is a story about lyas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Europe is the king"! And ''Pok mon'',''state leisure ''and'' Ziwan '') Elsa seemed very happy to be able to enroll in the kuiwang school. She spent the rest of her time with the kitten and swam around every corner of the school, except that she showed up in the health care room under the guidance of the kitten. Noah even heard that, at the invitation of kittens, Elsa also took part in the physical education class of the first grade girls and was an auditor in the first grade classroom. Noah didn''t know how the kitten convinced the teacher that she would attend PE class and listen in the classroom. Noah only knew that under such circumstances, Elsa and kitten had been mixing together all day, and even they didn''t wait for Noah to go home after school. Seeing the love between Elsa and kitten is so good, Noah can''t imagine the bad atmosphere when they met last night. But what''s more unimaginable is that the nuns of the church would mingle with a demon? Seeing that Elsa was so happy, Noah had no choice but to let the cat and the little nun run around. As for the other side, that is, lias and Cangna, there are some problems. It is mainly reflected in two aspects. One is Cangna''s attitude towards Noah. No, it should be said that Cangna cared for Noah. I don''t know if it was from the kitten that Noah killed the four fallen angels who were going to make love to Elsa. Cangna began to pay attention to Noah. To be more accurate, it should be said that Cangna paid attention to Noah''s fighting power. Can solve a line of four fallen angels, still intact, coupled with the huge magic power felt last night, Cangna thought that Noah''s strength, at least, must be the level of superior demons. In other words, Noah''s strength, at least, should be comparable to that of lyas and Cangna. In this way, Cangna couldn''t have paid more attention to Noah. A magician with the strength of at least superior demon level is enough to threaten lyas and Cangna. Although lyas had initially begun to trust Noah, Cangna did not. However, Noah did not want to attack anyone in the kuiwang academy, nor did he show any intention to act. Cangna also temporarily pressed down the doubt in his heart and just paid attention to Noah. People with great power are easy to attract people''s attention. Therefore, the transformation of Cangna is not to blame. On the other hand, it''s lyas'' problem. I don''t know what Cangna said in the supernatural research department. In a word, Cangna''s words really awakened some bad memories hidden in liyasi''s heart. Those memories seem to be hidden in the heart of lyas in an evasive way. However, as liyas''s childhood sweetheart, Cangna dug it out instead. Maybe it''s because Cangna is reminding liyasi not to escape any more? But that really made lyas in a bad mood today. According to kyushima, riyasi had been in a daze many times throughout the day, and she was very absent-minded. Noah had to keep it in mind, but he didn''t mind his own business. There must be something wrong with lyas. However, if lias doesn''t choose to say it, Noah will not take the initiative to contact. After all, Noah and lyas have known each other for less than ten days at best. Even if the relationship seems to be good at present, it is not enough for Noah to intervene in each other''s mind. So Noah didn''t do anything. He stayed in the health care room all day, and didn''t leave the school park until another evening arrived and returned to his apartment. "I''m back." As soon as he opened the door, Noah said this carelessly. If there was no one in the family, Noah wouldn''t do it on purpose. However, today, kitten and Elsa are all back in advance. Noah also sensed the two familiar breath in the room when he was outside the door. That''s why he called out. It turned out that it was absolutely necessary to shout. "Ah..." At the same time Noah called out, two small screams echoed in the room, accompanied by a flurry of voices, and got into Noah''s ears. Noah looked up in disbelief and looked into the room. As a result, Noah only saw a petite figure, fiercely pulled another relatively tall and slender person into the quilt. This made Noah suspicious, took off his shoes and walked into the room.Noah blinked as he turned his eyes to the bed. "What are you doing?" Only saw, Aisa and kitten two people have got into the quilt, will wrap the body tightly, only a head to come out. And the two girls look different. Aisha was blushing, and she made a little noise than mosquitoes. "No Nothing... " The kitten didn''t even say a word. She was staring at Noah with a pair of big, watery eyes, as if she was on guard or on guard. Her pretty face looked a little red. There is no way to understand why the two girls behave like this. Noah first scratched his head. When he moved his eyes away from the direction of the bed to the ground on which the small round table was placed, his facial expressions all froze. Around the small round table, there are scattered pieces of clothes. Among them, there are Aisha''s nuns'' clothes, kitten''s uniforms, and even some casual clothes that can be identified as Elsa''s or kitten''s at a glance, and they are just bought. Seeing this scene, Noah finally understood why Elsa and kitten could be this performance. Maybe kitten took Elsa to buy casual clothes. By the way, she also bought them. When she got home, she began to try them on? Looking at the nuns'' clothes, uniforms and all kinds of casual clothes on the ground, Noah didn''t understand that when she came back, she and kitten were still trying them on? It seems that the two girls had just taken off their clothes, and before they could put on their new casual clothes, Noah came back. That is to say, now Aisa and kittens are only wearing * * clothes? Is that why I get into bed? Noah couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After rolling her eyes at the shy Elsa who had a head in the quilt and the kitten staring at him, Noah picked up two clothes on the ground and threw them on the bed. "I put the ingredients I just bought from the supermarket into the fridge. Before I put them away, if you''re still hiding under the covers, I''ll just lift the quilts." "Ah?" Ashton was startled and her tears began to flow. "Why is that so?" The kitten''s gaze at Noah became more fierce. Dirty health teachers... " Noah, who had been completely used to the cat''s venomous tongue, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. "I do what I say." Seeing Noah walking into the kitchen without looking back after this sentence, Elsa and the cat looked at each other. After a silence, they lifted the quilt and picked up the clothes that Noah had thrown onto the bed. When they saw the body of the clothes, they opened their eyes at the same time. "This This is... " As expected, it is the teacher... " So, Elsa and kitten have no choice but to find that the door of the refrigerator on the other side of the kitchen rings when the door is closed. Even if she is red, she still puts her clothes on her body. So Noah, who came out of the kitchen, was petrified and solidified. Just because, for men, the wearing of Elsa and kittens is too destructive. It''s not weird. However, at this time, Elsa''s body was only wearing a pajama with the wrong buttons because of confusion, and only the upper body. Kitten is even more powerful, simply wearing a white T-shirt. In other words, both Elsa and the kitten are only covering the upper body, exposing the legs of two white flowers to the air. Vaguely, Noah can even see the hidden parts of her lower body under her pajamas and T-shirts, with faint patterns. This made Noah step back and make a sound of astonishment. "Why dress like this Smell speech, twist the Aisha and the angry kitten all speechless stare at Noah. Noah remembered. I really only threw a piece of clothes to Elsa and kitten Noah covered his face. "It''s hard to avoid such a situation in cohabitation..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 There are all kinds of problems in the cohabitation of boys and girls. If we love each other, or if we are already close enough to be inseparable from each other, that is another matter. But if the relationship between each other can only stop at the level of friends, all kinds of things will happen, which is inevitable. Take Noah for example, he himself has lived with a lot of girls. For example, in the world of absolute double-edged, we first share the same roof with Ivan Li and Julie, and then we live in the same room with Lilith. All kinds of accidents at that time made Noah miserable. However, in addition to Ivan Li, Lilith, who is as dazzling as the sun and Julie as soft as the moon, have no consciousness of men and women. I don''t know whether they trust Noah too much or have no defense against Noah at all. During their living together, they have been training Noah''s endurance in disguise, making Noah feel as calm as he is now In the face of girls, it is entirely the blessing of those two girls. On the contrary, when living with Qingzi and Youzhu in the world of "magic night", there are not so many things that make people think of pianpianpian. First of all, the area of Jiuyuan Temple residence is too large. Even if you live in the same foreign house, if you want to meet, you are almost like visiting your neighbor''s house. Naturally, there won''t be so many things happening. Secondly, the Jiuyuan Temple residence is originally a place with beads. In the end, there are magic tricks set by beads. This kind of application is effective in defense against foreign enemies. If you want to put an end to any accidents, it is a very simple thing, isn''t it? So, at this moment, Noah is also a long time away from ushering in a variety of problems of cohabitation between men and women. Elsa, in particular, seems to have been excessively grateful for Noah''s acceptance of herself. Coupled with her purity and kindness, sometimes Noah can be speechless in a few words. For example, this night "Is that really good?" After the lights were turned off, Aisa, who had put on her full pajamas, lay on the bed and threw a pair of beautiful eyes at Noah who was sleeping on the ground. Her voice was more or less guilty and uneasy. "I''m so sorry to give the bed to someone like me and sleep on the ground." At the side of Aisha, the kitten is also lying in the bed in her pajamas. Although she didn''t say anything after hearing her words, she put her head out of the bed, and a pair of beautiful eyes that can be clearly seen even at night are staring at Noah. Seeing this, Noah knew, even without asking, that kittens must have the same ideas as Elsa. And it''s been around for more than a day or two. After all, kittens are not good at expressing their emotions, just like Julie, who once lived with Noah, or even worse. Julie at least want to express good will can not hesitate to stick to Noah''s side, but the kitten is in this respect like a thorough rub tired, even if there is something they will not choose to say, but hide in the heart, so quietly. So, even if she has the same idea as Elsa, the kitten probably won''t say it directly? "You don''t have to worry about so much. I''m also a man, and I can''t let girls sleep on the ground." Noah, who had some knowledge of the kittens, laughed and lay on the bed, shaking his head. "Besides, you don''t look at me like this. In the past, I tried to sleep in the harsh environment. Even in the mountains and forests, when it was raining cats and dogs, I just looked for a tree and slept by. Now it''s very good to have such a place to sleep." "That''s pathetic." Elsa''s compassion seemed to be so great that she could not help shaking hands and praying. "Lord, please bless Mr. Noah, who is so kind and poor." "Well..." As Elsa prayed, the kitten''s eyebrows wrinkled at once. How are you feeling... " "Ah..." Only then did Elsa react and smile with embarrassment. "I I forgot kitten sauce is the devil On hearing this, Noah laughed. For the devil, the God in the Bible is the absolute enemy. Therefore, when Elsa prayed in front of the kitten, the kitten would certainly feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Elsa was praying for the so-called Lord to bless Noah. If she asked the Lord to bless the kitten, the kitten might be hurt a little bit? Besides, even if it''s not for kittens, but for Noah, maybe Noah won''t be blessed by the so-called Lord, right? God to the devil is just like human to the locust. It is harmful and must be eradicated.God to the "God killer" is just like human beings to tigers. It is no longer harmful, but life-threatening. That''s the real threat. In this case, if the so-called Lord knows the existence of Noah, let alone give Noah a blessing. It is true that he would like to curse Noah. "All right, you can sleep in peace." Now Noah chuckled. "I don''t think it''s bad. Don''t worry about me." "It is Is it? " Elsa was stunned, and then she didn''t know what she thought of, and she began to wriggle. "How about Mr. Noah sleeping with us Noah, with a wisp of understanding smile, after hearing this, his face was completely frozen and fell into a silent state. "This In this way, everyone can sleep comfortably, can''t they? " Elsa seemed to realize how ambiguous her words were. She blushed and explained in a hurry. "Little It''s better for kitten sauce, too, isn''t it? " However, the kitten made such a statement. Rejected. " "Ahhh..." Ashton''s head was down. Noah laughed bitterly. "OK, OK, go to sleep. I have to go to school tomorrow. Really..." Elsa and kitten all nodded their heads together. At this time, in the cat''s ear, a small red magic array like a headset covering an ear suddenly appears. The kitten was stunned at first, then reacted to it, stood up and began to speak to the magic circle. "Is it Zhu Nai''s elder sister?" Surprisingly, it is a small convenient magic array for communication. In front of the magic circle in the ear, the kitten began to speak softly. After a while, she wiped it in her ear and cancelled the appearance of the magic array. At the same time, the cat''s face also appeared a serious expression, looked at Noah, in front of Noah and Elsa''s face, said such a sentence. "The minister is gone." In the silent night, Noah walked slowly from the distance outside the school gate of the empty Chu Wang school. When he came to the school gate, he jumped over the fence of the school gate easily, entered the School Park and walked in the direction of the old school building. Lyas is gone. This is a message from kyushima junai to kittens. However, the news is somewhat unclear. To be more precise, it should be said that lyas never came home. KIJIMA junai, who discovered this, contacted the kitten, as if to ask if the cat had seen lyas. But of course, the kitten who had been hanging out with Elsa all day was not with lyas. Although Jidao zhunai thinks that there should be nothing wrong with lyas, the kitten seems very worried. In order to reassure the kitten, Noah will come to the kuiwang academy to find out if she can find lyas. Intuition tells Noah. Lyas, it''s still in the school park. Entering the old school building, came to the supernatural research department, Noah gently opened the door of the supernatural research department, which was not locked, and cast his eyes into it. At first glance, Noah noticed. At the window of the supernatural research department, a red hair flutters in the wind, which makes a particularly beautiful figure standing there, leaning against the window, looking at the night sky outside, a pretty face shows a kind of delicate and helpless feeling under the soft moonlight. As expected, lyas was still in the school park. What''s more, it''s very obvious that lyas is still here, not because there is something to do, but because she has a lot of things on her mind. Noah had been vaguely aware of this possibility. That''s why Noah felt that she didn''t go home. Instead, she was still in the old school house and didn''t go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 (thank you very much for the rewards of "bubble", "book friend in the corner", "Baron of depraved hell" and "Wuma here"!) To tell you the truth, it was the first time Noah saw Leah''s poor and helpless appearance. In the past, lias gave Noah the feeling that she was a person who had been thoroughly educated, with a kind of dignity and elegance in every move, making people unable to find fault. You know, in evilpiece, lyas is king. What she did and did not fail to live up to her "King" position. She was smart and capable. Sometimes she even made people feel that she was really the next leader of the pure blood superior nobles in the demons. However, at this moment, in front of Noah, lyas is no longer a capable noble lady, but an ordinary girl trapped in a heavy heart. It''s hard to believe that people who are so strong have become so weak. It is also because of this incredible, no matter which man, can not stand idly by in front of this lyas? At least, Noah did. Now, Noah brings the door of the supernatural research department open to him, and comes not far away from the window, looking out of the window, and makes a slight noise. "Lyas?" The voice was light, but Noah''s call was harsh in the silent, dark Department of supernatural research. However, lyas did not notice Noah''s voice or even Noah''s approach. She just looked out of the window, stupidly dazed. Her pupils were even a little lax, and she fell into a state of total loss. If Noah really has any evil intention to lyas, this time, absolutely can kill? Lizzie, was she bothered to this extent? Noah frowned slightly, reached out his hand and put it on lyas'' shoulder. "Lias, it''s time to come back." "Ah..." When she was awakened by surprise, lyas gave out a lovely exclamation. She looked back and looked behind her. When she saw Noah, she was stunned and surprised. "Why are you here?" "I should have asked you that question, right?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "How can you still be here so late?" "Late?" Lyas looked out of the window with some doubts. When she found that the sky outside was completely dark, her expression became more surprised. "Is it so late?" "Don''t you notice the time?" Noah was a little surprised. "What''s on your mind so much?" "No, nothing." After adjusting her mood, she showed Noah her noble, elegant and heroic smile. "Is the teacher here for me? Thank you very much indeed Seeing that lyas was back to her former state, Noah not only did not feel relieved, but sighed. "Now, just tell me that you are trying to be brave." "What?" The smile on her face changed a little. She turned around and turned her back to Noah. She seemed unwilling to be seen by Noah. "I''m not trying to be brave. It''s the teacher who worries too much." "I''m ok. I''m just worried." Noah shook his head, went to the other side of the window, leaned up, and occupied the left and right sides of the window of the supernatural research department with lyas, turned around and looked out into the night view. "But your lovely dependents are not just worried, they are very worried." Lyas fell silent. Obviously, lyas herself also understood that if she continued to cover up, she was really just trying to be brave. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was silence around, and the atmosphere in the air of the supernatural research department became a little different. It wasn''t long before lyas suddenly spoke. "The teacher thinks, be born in aristocracy, OK?" The words of lyas reminded Noah of the words he said in the morning. Therefore, Noah also truthfully took the words of kyushima junai as a response, and said it. "It''s not always a good thing to be born in a noble family." "So it is." Lyas''s expression became a little bitter and astringent, but immediately turned into a somewhat illusory, as if going to the distant distance of the same gloomy face. "However, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be born in the jimmri family at all. Rather, I''m grateful for the fate that made me born in the jimmri family, which has given me countless honors to love my family.""Is it?" Noah glanced at lyas as as if he wanted to see through her heart. "Do you really think so?" "Yes." Lyas heavily nodded her head and looked out of the window. "It''s just that, if I can, I hope that people will remember that I am still" lias "while carrying the surname" jimmri. " The implication is understood without saying. Noah didn''t know how famous and high the jimmri family was. But if she was born in such a family, she would not be covered up. When people saw lyas, they would only say, "that''s the next leader of the gimmonys," not "that''s lyas.". Just as Noah and lakassus were treated with colored glasses because they were Makarov''s grandsons, she must have suffered the same thing. When they have made some outstanding deeds that ordinary people can''t achieve, others will think that since they were born in such a special way, it is natural to have such achievements. If you don''t make any excellent achievements, others will cast scornful eyes, and think that it is to smear that noble birth, not worthy of that status. Because of this, lakesas was neurotic. Lyas was not as extreme as lakasses, but she felt very stressed. "I''m proud to be one of the gimmons." With a puzzled expression, lyas grinned at Noah. "So, I don''t want the surname" jimmri "to burden me. Can the teacher understand "Since I was born in a noble family, sometimes, I can''t help myself." Noah was silent for a moment, then said faintly. "The most common example is that you can''t decide who you want to marry." This sentence, let Leias bow her head, buried her pretty face under the red bangs, covering up all the performance. Noah just gave a sudden smile. "Actually, I have an engagement, and I have two fiancees." Lyas''s ears moved slightly, as if in response to Noah''s words. "They like me since they were young, but I have never given a response to this point. Not long ago, we finally formed a positive result. We made an engagement with each other and made a lifelong agreement. At that time, I really thought the engagement was quite beautiful and wanted to make it better." As if did not see the performance of lyas, Noah began to speak. "You love me to meet for a lifetime, that is not only what girls expect to get, but also the extravagant hope of anyone who has a vision of love. But to be able to make an appointment with each other''s hearts is the closest object. The engagement is undoubtedly happy and everyone wants to get it." So Noah sighed. "However, it''s not the engagement that you love and I want. What you carry is not the expectation of the future, but the heaviness of the reality. No matter what the purpose is, it will only be a kind of injury." "Take it as a teacher''s advice on your life." Noah gave lyas a smile. "Don''t be blinded by the surname" jimmri ". You just have to be good at" liyas ". If you put down the disadvantages of that surname, you must also put down the benefits of that surname. What the family gives you is usually only things you can accept unilaterally. Therefore, if you want something, you can only do it yourself Go for it. " Lyas could hardly help saying this. "But isn''t my strength very limited?" "Well, don''t you just do it all by yourself?" Noah responded naturally. "Isn''t there a lot of people around you who can lend you strength?" Lyas thought. Noah didn''t disturb lyas either, just smiling at the night view out of the window. The night passed by like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! And "feelings of the sea", "please call me fragrance" and "I 00 hint" reward That night, only the two of them knew the content of the conversation between Noah and lyas. Noah didn''t disclose it to Elsa and kitten, and she didn''t seem to tell kyushima about junai. However, since then, lyas has recovered her previous heroic performance. Although she sometimes thinks seriously about something, her state is not as bad as before. If there is any change, it is that lyas often consults with Noah about life. She seems to hope Noah can give her some advice on how to go next. Noah would not refuse to do so. Sometimes he would talk to lyas, which would be a way to solve her problems. After three days of such a life, she seemed to have made a big decision in her heart. Instead of consulting Noah about her life, she often kept in touch with people secretly. According to kyushima, she did not even tell her about it. This is a very strange thing. You know, for the king, who is a superior devil, the queen is not only the most powerful assistant around, but also the most capable confidant. If she didn''t tell kyushima junai what she was doing, it proved that it was absolutely not an ordinary thing. According to kyushima, although she doesn''t know who lias often contacts, she can sometimes see what she stands for on the other side of the small magic circle. So, if we go on like this, Ji Dao Zhu Nai will know what lyas is doing sooner or later. Instead, Noah, vaguely guessed what lyas was going to do. However, Noah would not object to this matter. Rather, he was the one who supported it and let lyas go. So three days passed. This morning, Noah as usual with the kitten, walking in the direction of the school building. "Hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~" on the other side of Noah, Aisha, dressed in the uniform of Ju Wang Xueyuan, also walked with a schoolbag. She was in a good mood and began to sing. Seeing this, the kitten began to speak softly. "From today on, Elsa has become my elder sister." Yes. Finally, Elsa''s admission procedures were completely completed yesterday. Today, she finally studied as a second year student in Juwang Xueyuan. Originally, with the energy of lyas, this matter should be able to be completed more quickly, but lyas herself has more important things to do, so it has been postponed to today. Even so, Elsa looked very happy. "From today on, I am also a student of this school." Elsa was a little shy and gave Noah a shy smile. "Should I call Mr. Noah a teacher, too?" "I think the teacher is much more intimate than Mr. Noah''s polite address." Noah touched Elsa''s head. "Although I''m not in charge of teaching, Elsa can come to the health care room if there''s anything wrong with me." "Sister Elsa shouldn''t have to go to the teacher." The kitten looked ahead and said without looking back. "Sister Elsa''s" sacred gear "can cure all injuries, and there is no teacher who can show up." "I don''t mean to come to me when I''m injured, but to come to the health care room if I have something to do." Noah rolled his eyes. "Kitten sauce, don''t you always contradict me, will you?" The kitten went on walking in silence. She didn''t know whether she ignored Noah''s words or didn''t want to talk to Noah. She was as silent as ever and went her own way. The three people walked side by side, naturally, as before, causing a lot of discussion and gaze around. Today, most of the students around her are looking at Elsa, some amazing noise. Elsa is also a very beautiful girl. I think, in a short time, Elsa will become another very popular figure in Juwang school. Her deeds will be spread to the whole school by those eager boys, right? For this situation, Noah gradually began to get used to it. If the cat is still on the side of the road, it will be a long time ago. As for Elsa, she seemed to notice nothing, talking to Noah and kitten. If you think about it, it''s not surprising. As a former Saint of the church, Aisha was once widely spread and believed by many believers.It is not surprising that such a woman has never been in the spotlight. It should be said that she is in the situation of great attention every day. In this way, Elsa would not be unaccustomed to other people''s eyes. So Noah, kitten and Elsa walked into the school building. At this time, Noah''s steps, intending to stride into the school building, suddenly stopped in the air. A pair of eyes suddenly showed a bright look, and even the momentum of his whole body began to change. Acutely aware of this, Aisa and kitten also stopped. "That..." Elsa inquired with some uncertainty. "Did you forget anything?" The kitten didn''t open his mouth, but he was staring at Noah with doubts in his eyes. Under the gaze of the two girls, Noah took back the steps he was going to take, turned around, looked at some direction in the campus, and said such a sentence. "It seems that a wonderful figure has come to the school park." Hearing this, Elsa was still confused, but the cat''s eyes were fixed, followed Noah''s eyes in that direction, and immediately changed her face. "It was The direction of the old school building! " With that, the cat did not even say a word, but ran straight to the direction of the old school building, which made Aisa cry in surprise. "Elsa." Noah patted Elsa on the shoulder to calm her down. "You go to the classroom first." Hearing this, Elsa shook her head without thinking. "I''m going with you too!" Did not expect that Elsa would directly object, Noah was stunned on the spot. Then, Elsa took hold of her hand, and two rings appeared on her fingers with a firm look on her face. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m able to treat all the injuries. If there''s a fight there and someone gets hurt, I''ll be able to use it." Noah thought for a moment and then nodded. "Well, I''m fine just to protect you, and I''m not good at treatment. If there''s a fight, Elsa''s role is really great. Let''s go together." "Yes Elsa heavily nodded her head and headed for the old school building under Noah''s leadership. The old school building of Juwang school, the Department of supernatural research... when he came to the door of the supernatural research department, Noah opened the door of the room without hesitation. "Shua --!" Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes in the room were in the direction of the door. Among them, the face of liyasi sitting on the sofa is quite dignified. Zhu Naixue, who was standing behind liyas as before, had the same smile on her face as usual, but she had the feeling of seed coat smile and flesh smile. Xiannoah and Elsa step to the supernatural Research Department of the kitten also stood by the side of the kyushima junai, as a dependant of lyas, staying behind lyas on the sofa, looking cold. And in such a room, an extremely heavy and tense atmosphere diffused around, bringing untold pressure. Elsa also seems to be filled with the atmosphere in the room to shock to, can not help hiding behind Noah, a face uneasy grasp Noah''s clothes. Noah just patted Elsa''s hand and soothed her, and her eyes were completely attracted by another person in the room. It was a woman who stood in the middle of the magic array depicted on the ground of the supernatural research department in the posture of waiting for dispatch. She was very tall, with a silver hair and two braided braids hanging in front of her body. She was wearing maid''s clothes, and she was full of cold breath. From this man, Noah really felt a breath of extraordinary. That breath has already made Noah pay close attention to the "God killer". It can be imagined that the maid dressed up is not as simple as it seems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I want to cross, don''t block me", "Xuanyuan sword 9", "life is over when you die", "Biti" and "Pok mon" When Noah and Elsa appeared at the door of the Department of supernatural research, lyas was immediately shocked. "Teacher? Why are you here? " "You said that last time, can''t you get something fresh?" Noah shrugged, glanced at the maid who had been staring at him and gave a smile. "I just noticed that there was a visitor here, so I just came to visit." Hearing this, before lyas had time to say anything, the beautiful maid with silver hair turned her eyes to her, and her face was expressionless. "Lord lyas, are you going to involve a human being in this matter?" "I know what I should do. I don''t need you to ask me." Lyas frowned and, with a little sharpness in her eyes, looked straight at the silver haired maid. "Or, gurefia, I can''t even make my own decisions on this level of things?" "No, I didn''t mean that." The maid named gulefia bent over to lyas with a very low attitude. However, there was a feeling of being neither humble nor arrogant. "You are the next in charge of the gimmons, and of course what you decide is not something I can object to." "You have no objection?" Lyas made a rare, ironic voice. "Then why did you come to me when I challenged the family''s decision?" "That''s not what I mean, of course." Gulefia''s faint reply. "I have come here only on the orders of the Lord and the Lord Lucifer." Hearing this, not only lyas, but also Jidao zhunai and kitten all fell down. "Lucifer the devil?" Elsa was frightened by the name. Don''t say it was Elsa, but Noah was stunned and looked at lyas. Lucifer, one of the four great demons who dominates the whole demon world, is located at the top of the demon world. Why is there a sudden involvement of the devil here? I don''t know if he is aware of Noah''s doubts. Ji Dao Zhu Nai, standing behind liyas, explains in a voice. What''s more, as soon as he opened his mouth, junai on kyushima revealed a fact that surprised Noah and Aisha. "Lucifer, the current demon, is the elder brother of minister lyas." "Brother Brother? " Elsa was stunned. "And That is to say, the elder brother of lyas is Lord Lucifer Jidao junai and kitten both nodded their heads. Even lyas gave a bitter smile and sighed. "If I can, I really don''t want to move my brother''s name everywhere." "I can understand your feelings, but even if you don''t have the status of Lord Lucifer''s sister, you will still be the next leader of the gimmonly family." Said gurefia, closing her eyes. "So, please don''t do anything to embarrass the gimori family." Lyas''s face suddenly changed from heavy to rather ugly. "That is to say, in the end, are you not going to listen to me?" "I''m just reminding Lord lyas not to forget who you are." Courfeya suddenly looks at lyas. "You are the next leader of the jimmri family. Your every move represents the jimmri family. If you insist on doing something like that, it will be Jimmy who will suffer. In this way, are you worthy of the jimmri family?" "Don''t put gimmony on me. I know what I''m doing." Lyas''s expression is more and more ugly, but her eyes are surprisingly firm. "Since I am the next in charge of Jimmy, at least, let me decide on matters of this degree. If I can''t decide anything, I might as well not be in charge!" As soon as this sentence fell, gurefia''s eyes became sharp, and she kept staring at lyas. "Are you serious?" Gulefia, actually, gave up honorifics directly. If gulefia was just a maid as she looked on the surface, it would have been very rude to do so. However, in the face of such ancient leifeya, lyas actually showed a trace of timidity, but still firmly looked back. "I''ve made up my mind, gurefia. I won''t compromise. I want to be the master for myself. If I can''t satisfy me, then I will not go back and act as the next leader of the gimori family until you agree!" With the spread of this sentence, the scene was already very tense and heavy atmosphere, but it became more scalp numb. "Ahhh..." Even though she was not shivering, she did not dare to look at the direction of lyas and gurefia. Obviously, she began to feel afraid.Noah, who has been quietly listening to the conversation between lyas and gurefia, squints, more or less, trying to figure out what''s going on at the moment. It is clear from what lyas said that the gimmony family seems to be forcing her to do something. But lyas is not willing to carry out this matter, and finally after a conversation with Noah a few days ago, she decided to put forward her own opinions to the family. In this way, lyas and Jimmy had a conflict, leading to gurefia. I''m afraid that''s why gurefia came to persuade lyas on behalf of the gimmony family? As for the forced compromise of lyas, judging from her performance in the previous dialogue, Noah thinks that nine out of ten is the engagement. That is to say, the gimmonly family decided a marriage for lyas. Naturally, the disgusted lyas began to resist. It''s just such a simple thing. It''s a game between lyas and the gimmonly family. Then, Noah, who is neither a devil nor a relationship of any party, naturally cannot intervene in it. Otherwise, it will only cause unnecessary disputes, and even make the matter transition from lyas and gimmony to the issue of human and devil. That is not a joke. So, even if you want to intervene, you have to find an opportunity. Noah thought about it and began to look for a chance to intervene. Who knows, opportunities always come before you know it. "Hum --!" In the corner of the paranormal research department, the huge magic array depicted on the ground suddenly lit up, shaking the air and emitting a dazzling light. In the light, the magic array originally depicting the emblems of the jimmri family began to slowly transform into another pattern. At the moment of seeing this pattern, liyasi, Jidao zhunai and kitten all look surprised. "Is that?" In the presence of all the eyes were suddenly attracted by the strange magic array, at the same time, a burst of hot flame along the edge of the magic array, suddenly burning. And in the hot flame, a figure slowly emerged. Seeing the figure''s owner, lyas''s expression became extremely gloomy, and her eyes were full of misdeeds. Noah followed lyas''s eyes, but what came into his eyes was a man in a red suit without even a tie. The shirt under the suit was also opened to the chest at will. Although his facial features were correct, his expression was a little sinister. The man was in his early twenties, several years older than Noah. However, when the other party turned his head and looked at lyas, the smile on his face was no different from that of ordinary gangsters. There was no mature flavor at all. "Oh, lyas, I''ve come to see you." Lyas''s face became more and more bad, even if there was no sense of disgust, the unhappy mood immediately infected all the people present. Seeing this scene, Noah became aware of the identity of the comer. "Let me introduce you." Gurefia just stood out, just to make people think of robots, cold mouth. "This is Russell Phoenix, the third son of the Phoenix family, the pure blood demon family of the underworld. He is also the betrother of Lord lyas and the next fiance of the gimmonys." indeed, as like as two peas of Noah''s mind, the presentation of ancient Lei Fei is basically the same as that of Noah. This guy named Russell is the betrothal arranged by the gimmonly family for lyas. Looking at the random hand in the pocket, with a vicious smile on his face, as if he could bully the weak at any time, every move was no different from that of a gangster. Noah''s mouth slowly began to hook up. The opportunity to intervene has come to my door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 (thank you very much for dancing with the maple and offering sacrifices to the moon in seclusion!) "Hoo Hoo!" The hot flame with magic array as the center, set off layers of sparks, flying in the whole space, sprinkling in all directions. She put her hand in her pocket and didn''t even look at the others. Instead, she looked at her fiercely and put a ruffian smile on her face, which made her face dangerous. "Russell, what are you doing here?" "I don''t like to come to the human world very much. The air and wind in this world are too dirty. It''s hard for a devil like me to control fire and wind." Russell laid out his hands, looking helpless. "But even I''m worried to hear that my fiancee is going to repent. If you''re obedient now, I can go back now." In other words, did Russell come here because she heard that she was going to repent? That''s really intentional. It''s a pity that this one is intentional and uses the wrong object. "Russell, what you are worried about is not my fiancee, but that the road to a good relationship between Phoenix and gimmery is about to end." Lyas looks coldly at Russell. "Now that you know I''m going to repent, if you still come to me, it will only add to my idea." On hearing this, Russell was still the same with a smiling face. Even his eyes revealed a feeling of indifference, which seemed to sneer at the idea of lyas. "I said, lyas, don''t you not know that the situation of your gimmony family is not as good as it seems?" Lyas didn''t speak, just staring at Russell, which forced her to turn her mouth. "In the perennial war with angels and fallen angels, many pure blood demons have died on our side. Even if we are now in the state of being out of war, we and the camp of angels and fallen angels are still engaged in small-scale conflicts and confrontation, which can not be said that there is no danger." "Especially for young demons like you who stay in the world without the protection of the family." Russell talked. "It''s not uncommon for us that the heir of the pure blood devil and the angel and the fallen angel were killed in a senseless conflict. It''s not uncommon for us to cut off the blood inheritance of the family. How important this is to our families of pure blood demons, don''t you not know?" Lyas remained silent, but her sight grew sharper and sharper. Not only lyas, but also some unknown Elsa, all the people present knew what Russell was talking about. Even Noah, an outsider who had been in the world for less than a month, was able to detect the devil''s dilemma with his keen political intuition. Because of the large number of pure blood demons, in order to increase the strength and number of demons, besieb, one of the four demon kings, has developed a technology that can transform creatures of other races into demons. Among the "evilpiece" that gives superior demons the ability to provide creatures of other races with reincarnation, a superior demon can have up to 15 reincarnated demons as servants. In this way, under the reincarnation of the superior demons one by one, the number and collective of new demons from other races in the underworld, or more accurately, the demon world, are becoming more and more powerful. Then, those pure blood demons should be worried. They worry about whether the status of ancient pure blood demons like them will be gradually replaced by reincarnated demons from other countries, and they will become more and more indifferent. In the end, it may even make the whole demon world no longer have pure blood demons. "Today''s demons really need new blood, and we will not exclude foreign reincarnated demons. After all, they are our hope to continue, but we can''t let pure blood demons disappear like this?" Russell gave lyas a funny look. "In order not to let the pure blood devil disappear, Jimmy and Phoenix will choose you and me to give birth to the descendants of pure blood demons. This is a problem that all pure blood demon families will consider. Compared with me, the form of your family is more severe. I have at least two brothers. Don''t worry about when I die, no one will inherit the Phoenix family, but your family is different Isn''t it? " "There are only two brothers and sisters in your family, and your brother has left the house and ascended the throne as a demon king. It is impossible for him to surrender his identity to inherit a pure blood demon family. In this way, you are the only one left in your family to inherit." Russell curled her lips. "If you don''t find a husband and give birth to a son-in-law, once you die, you gimmony''s family will be completely cut off from you. Originally, there are not many pure blood demon families. If you lose your gemory house, the devil''s form will be more severe. Therefore, our marriage is related to the devil''s future, lyas, do you understand?"Here, suddenly, Cyril looks up and smiles. "Even if you''re going to be wayward, I''m not going to let you behave yourself, lyas. I''m here today not only to see you, but also to let you take back your own ideas. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything bad next." The words fall, the body of Russell began to rise a light magic, into a red flame, with a strong spark, flying in the room. In this moment, a heavy pressure swept through the whole department of paranormal research. Noah could feel that Elsa''s body was shaking violently behind her, and her hand holding his clothes was more and more hard. Ji Dao Zhu Nai and kitten are also almost reflexively tense body, close look at Russell, into the state of preparation. And seeing that Russell squandered his magic in his own social organization, lyas''s face was also heavy. Just as she was beginning to feel a little red magic on her body, a hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder. "Calm down, lyas. This is the school park." Leias subconsciously turned her head and looked behind her. There Noah was holding out a hand on lyas''s shoulder and shaking his head at her. "The class will start soon. Almost all the students have arrived. If two superior demons fight here, it is not as simple as destroying one or two buildings. Stop it." "But teacher, I can''t let Russell do it here!" Lyas frowned. "Even if he is the only one, if he is allowed to squander his magic power wantonly, the school garden will be burned up!" On hearing this, Noah laughed indifferently and shook his head. "As long as you don''t do it, I promise, he can''t do anything here." In a word, all the attention of the scene was turned to Noah. It was only then that Russell, burning with fire, seemed to notice Noah, squinting and looking at the silent gurefia. "I said," Why are there people here? " "Lord Russell." Gurefia''s response was not slow. "That seems to be a friend of the eldest lady." "Friend?" Russell looked straight at Noah, and his eyes became scornful. It was like looking at some big garbage. "Is lyas looking for a human friend? Are you kidding "No, not so much as a friend, I think I''m lyas''s mentor, and I''ve given her a lot of advice on where to go in life." In the face of Russell''s scornful eyes, Noah''s face remained unchanged, but said with a smile. "Fortunately, lyas also listened to me. No, I told her to look for her own happiness. She immediately repented and was quite obedient?" This sentence, let the atmosphere of the scene suddenly fell to the freezing point. "Teacher!" Lyas, Elsa, KIJIMA, junai and kitten are all surprised to shout out. Gurefia also turned her eyes to Noah, which was full of cool colors. But Russell''s face changed even more, from just that contemptuous appearance to become ugly, looking at Noah''s line of sight also took a trace of killing intention and malice. "That is to say, it is because of you that lyas will repent?" Facing Russell''s eyes of killing and malice, Noah raised his eyebrows. "After all, no matter how you look at it, a nobleman''s so-called third son can''t be worthy of the next leader of the jimmri family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "no wind and bright sky", "beautiful scenery in the wind" and "facing the water in the North tree" "After all, no matter how you look at it, a nobleman''s so-called third son can''t be worthy of the next leader of the jimmri family?" As such a sentence came out of Noah''s mouth and echoed throughout the Department of paranormal research, the atmosphere in the Department had changed completely. It became like a battlefield that was about to break out, and the smell of wolf smoke began to diffuse in the air. Russell stares at Noah and glances at Noah''s hand on her shoulder. When she sees that she doesn''t show any resistance, all the expressions on her face disappear. "Teacher!" Lyas opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Noah would lead the war to her. She was also a little anxious for a moment. However, Noah''s hand, which was pressed on her shoulder, kept exerting so much force that she felt some pain. The keen lyas immediately noticed what Noah meant. Noah is implying that lyas, don''t interrupt. This makes liyasi do not know what Noah is going to do and hesitates to interrupt. At the same time, her anxiety is becoming more and more intense. "Alas..." But it was Russell, who sighed and took a hand out of his pocket and covered his face. "I didn''t expect that since the culprit of the tumult between the gimmons and the Phoenix family was a human being, I didn''t know how to express my feelings when I came to the world because of a human being." With that, Russell opened his eyes and looked straight at Noah through the fingers of his hand, which covered his face. "Well, if I kill him, it should be ok?" The faces of Jeanette and Kitty changed. No one doubts that Russell''s words are just words. After all, for demons, one or two human lives are just taking whatever they want, and there is no sense of guilt at all. It is better to say that the demons like lyas and Cangna, who have been integrated into the human society, not only do not have a bit of malice towards human beings, but also very kind demons are really strange. What''s more, the heavy murderous spirit emanating from Russell told all the people present. He is serious. For such a Russell, Noah raised his eyes. Even though he was covered by the heavy murderous spirit, his face was still calm. He just said this. "It doesn''t matter. If you can do it, just do it." "Teacher!" Lyas could not help speaking. "Please calm down!" "Don''t worry, lyas. I''m not losing my cool. I just think it''s interesting." Noah patted lyas on the shoulder, but she was more calm than lyas. She looked at Russell and chuckled. "It''s obvious that if we lose human beings, we can''t continue. As a result, we still despise human beings. Don''t you think it''s very funny?" Noah''s speech like this has already targeted all the demons. Now, let alone lyas, even gulefia frowned. "Human, you really dare to say so." Russell laughed, a little crazy, and the look at Noah was full of irony. "Now that you''re talking about it, I''ll kill you even for the devil''s reputation!" "If it is for the sake of the devil''s reputation to belittle human beings at will and show the superiority of demons, I don''t mind you doing so." Noah''s eyes gradually became full of sarcasm. "So, Monsieur devil, you are going to fight me, aren''t you?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood me." Russell laughed and shook his head, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. "It''s too serious to say duel or something. It''s just a little play." In words, the magic around Russell''s body swelled and turned the burning flame into a wave of fire, attacking around. Just when Russell is going to kill Noah, Noah looks as if he doesn''t know that Russell is going to do it. "That is to say, this is not a duel, but a game?" "Ha ha ha ha! That''s right Russell burst out laughing. "It''s just a game. Have a good time Hearing this, Noah''s mouth slowly drew up an arc. That radian, as if everything is in the hands of the same, full of unexpected meaning. "Since it''s a game, there should be a bet?" "Bet?" Russell was stunned."Yes, bet." Noah pondered for a moment, looking directly at Russell''s eyes, but never lost the bright look. Then Noah said that. "By the way, if you lose, how about my fiancee?" When this sentence lingered throughout the Department of paranormal research, everyone was shocked. "Teacher..." Lyas was totally in shock because she didn''t expect things to develop like this. She was a little confused. As for gurefia, the maid, who saw clearly the bright look in Noah''s eyes, felt a chill in her heart. Gurefia felt that the man in front of him seemed to have calculated everything, and forced the situation from the jimmri family to the Phoenix family to personal problems. That is to say, now it is not the confrontation between the gimmony family and the Phoenix family, but the confrontation between Noah and Russell. Unconsciously, this man named Noah brought all the rhythm into his body and mastered the key to the whole development. If Russell had really agreed to Noah''s bet on impulse and lost again In the heart produces such an idea Gu Lei Feiya feels extremely incredible, but an ominous premonition also gradually rich. Intuition told gurefia that it was necessary to stop things from going on. Unfortunately, before gurefia stopped, Russell kept laughing as if she had been poked into a smile. It was like seeing a circus clown performing in front of him, and he couldn''t stop laughing. So, Russell said that he had set foot on a road of no return. "Well, what if you lose?" "If I lose, I''ll be responsible for persuading lyas to go back and marry you." Noah shrugged as if he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. "Now that I have the means to make lyas repent, I will certainly be able to persuade her to marry you. I believe that you will have less trouble if she gives up the idea of cancelling her engagement with you?" Hearing this, originally just playing with the mentality of playing with Noah, Russell''s expression was stagnant, and finally got serious. "Teacher!" Once again, lyas was very excited. However, when lyas was going to say something, Noah glanced at her. There was no doubt in her heart that she could not help swallowing what she intended to say. This image, in the eyes of Russell, was that lyas agreed. Now, Russell''s eyes brightened. "By the way, let''s put the game to tomorrow." At this time, Noah''s voice turned and he said helplessly. "As you can see, I''m just a human being. Once I win the game by chance, I can''t do anything about it if some noble young master intends to repent. Therefore, I hope that in tomorrow''s time, we can let both the gimmonys and the Phoenix family witness the play. If we come openly, we will not be able to repent?" "Well, it''s unnecessary." Russell sneered. "Well, let the two families do the notarization. With the witness of the nobles, you can''t go back on your word, lyas?" "I..." Lyas stepped forward, but was still held down by Noah. "Lias, if you object to it again, it will only bring the problem of your engagement back to an insoluble stalemate." Noah warned. "Unless you have a solution, everything you do is a dying struggle." Lyas was stunned. "Good, good, that''s settled." Russell laughed with joy. "I''ll look forward to tomorrow." Seeing that the situation has finally entered an irreparable state, gurefia has nothing to say, so Noah suddenly smiles. In this way, the matter was successfully taken to Noah. Everything is going smoothly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "sword points to the sky"! And the reward of "wind controlling the death" and "xuanyuanji holy emperor" An hour after Russell left the Department of paranormal research, lyas received a notice from the gimori family. "Tomorrow, Noah dolea''s and Russell Phoenix''s bets will be officially contested by all the superior demonic families, including the gimmonys and the Phoenix families. At that time, gurefia will be in charge of the referee." After eliminating the contact from gimmony''s house with a small magic circle, lyas, sitting behind her luxurious desk, rubbed her temples and opened her mouth with some annoyance. "Why did this happen?" Originally, lyas was ready to fight to the end. As a result, the situation suddenly developed to a situation that even lyas herself could not intervene. What the hell is this? "I didn''t expect that my family would agree to the bet between teacher Noah and Lord Russell." Ji Dao Zhu Nai is full of confusion. "It''s just a human bet. Even if Lord Russell himself agrees, it''s unlikely that the gimmons and the Phoenix will agree, right?" "It''s because it''s a human bet that they agree." Sitting on the sofa, Shi Shi Ran''s casual explanation of tea drinking Noah. "For those pure blood demon nobles, a man has no chance of winning against the third son of the Phoenix family. In this case, instead of ignoring this human bet to deal with the wilful young lady of the gimmony family, it is better to legitimize the bet and let the three sons of the Phoenix family get victory and gambling Note, by then, with so many nobles doing notarization, you can''t even go back on your word, lyas. " "Well, I''m not surprised that what the nobles did was what I expected." Noah opened his teacup from the front of his mouth, his eyes full of thoughtful look. "It''s just that I didn''t think it was just an hour. The gimmony and Phoenix family agreed so simply. Don''t they worry that the young master of the Phoenix family will lose?" For demons, it is true that most humans with a large base are vulnerable. But lyas also said that there are humans who can compete with demons. For example, the owner of the sacred gear. For example, exorcists in the church. Another example is the presence of magicians like Noah. Although most of the magicians, exorcists and holders of the "sacred gear" only have the power to compete with the lower level demons, and some of them are not as good as the lower level demons, but there are also some who can compete with the superior demons. Therefore, Noah had planned to show a little weakness, so that the gimmons and the Phoenix family would lose their vigilance. However, it did not occur to Noah that the gimmonly family agreed to the contest so easily, which was beyond Noah''s expectation. Do those demon nobles really despise human beings to the point that they don''t even feel the possibility of losing? If that''s true, it''s that Noah thinks highly of the demonic nobility. Then, however, what lyas said helped Noah. "Even if the teacher has the strength to match the superior demons, those nobles don''t think that Russell will lose!" Lyas spoke in a deep voice. "Because Russell will never die!" "Yes?" Noah had an instant reaction to lyas''s low voice. "Never die? What does that mean? " "Don''t the teacher know?" The one who answered Noah''s question was Juana KIJIMA. "In the past, Phoenix was once regarded as the holy beast in charge of life and respected by people. Their tears can cure any injury and even live forever if they drink their blood. Many countries in the human world have such legends." This was said by Ji Dao Zhu Nai, and Noah remembered. In order to make up for his lack of knowledge of mythology, Noah also read many books about mythology in the world of "God killer". Among them, Noah also knew the knowledge related to Phoenix. After all, the so-called Phoenix, in fact, is the legendary immortal bird. "In Phoenix, as a sacred beast, there is also a marquis status, which is listed as one of the highest 72 pillars, belonging to the blood of the devil." Lyas said with a heavy voice. "There is almost no difference between Phoenix as a saint and Phoenix as a demon in terms of ability." "No difference?" Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly. "That''s why you said that Russell would never die?"Phoenix is the undead. As the holy beast in charge of life in the past, it also has the title of undead bird. There is no doubt about one of Phoenix''s basic abilities. "Yes, as a member of the Phoenix family, Russell has an immortal body!" Said lyas, word by word. "That is to say, teacher, you have to fight the immortal body!" Against the undead? Well, it is conceivable what the result will be. "Even if it is attacked, it can regenerate immediately and cure the injury. Moreover, the Phoenix family can control the fire and burn everything. It''s really immortal." Lyas bit her teeth. "It''s because Russell has immortality. Neither the gimmons nor the Phoenix family think that Russell will lose to a human. Even if the human has the power to compete with the superior demons and even above this, Russell will not lose!" It is because of this that the gimmonly family immediately agreed to Noah''s bet with Russell, and did not worry that Russell would lose? "Of course, the immortal body is not really invincible. If you want to defeat Phoenix, there is still a way." Lyas sighed. "After all, even if the body is immortal, the heart and spirit can''t be immortal. As long as we can defeat Phoenix''s spirit, we can win. At that time, their regeneration will stop and then fall." "Therefore, if you want to beat Phoenix, you can either overwhelm the opponent with a powerful force of absolute crushing and break up its spirit, or you have to be more tenacious than the other party, constantly knocking down the other party, one after another, exhausting the other party''s spirit." Ji Dao Zhu Nai also sighed. "Of course, if you have the strength to match the gods and the devil, it is undoubtedly the most relaxed to defeat the opponent''s body and spirit at one stroke." In the world of demons, all demons are divided into five levels. From low to high, the order is: lower demons, intermediate demons, superior demons, the highest demons and demon kings. Whether it''s lyas, Cangna or Russell, they''re all superior demons. Therefore, if you want to crush the superior devil, you must at least have the strength of the superior devil. If you want to beat down the opponent again and again, and exhaust the spirit of a superior Phoenix demon, then in addition to the need for strong endurance and toughness, the ability to fight continuously, the strength must be at least superior demons. As for the ability to compete with gods and demons, the strength of that level can defeat the body and mind of a phoenix in an instant? Either way, neither the gimmons nor the Phoenix family thought Noah could have it. In this way, in the face of an absolutely invincible bet, who would disagree? "Even so, does the teacher still have to fulfill the bet?" Lyas stares at Noah with a serious expression. "Maybe the teacher will be killed by Russell!" On hearing this, Noah laughed and was extremely disdainful. "In your opinion, the undead may be very powerful, but unfortunately, I have faced many similar enemies, and they are much more difficult to deal with than Russell." Noah drank up all the tea in the cup, stood up and looked at lyas. "Crush your opponent with absolute strength? Exhausting your opponent with unmatched stamina? To defeat the opponent with the power of the God and the devil "No! There''s no need for that trouble at all! " Noah turned around, waved to lyas and kyushima junai, and walked out of the Department of paranormal research. "In a word, you''ll see." With this sentence, Noah left without looking back. "Lyas." Ji Dao Zhu Nai made a noise. "Is that really good?" "Nothing good." Lyas kept looking in the direction Noah was leaving. "I can only choose to trust the teacher." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 (thank you very much for "I''m really just passing by", "star trace life" and "Pok mon" Gulefia and Russell came to the paranormal research department in the morning to find lyas. At that time, there was no class in kuiwang school. Everyone could gather in the Department of supernatural research. When gulefia and Russell left the Department of supernatural research, because of the need for class, Elsa and kitten took a step forward. Only lyas and junai took leave and stayed. So when Noah came out of the paranormal research department, there was no one around. However, Noah, who came out of the supernatural research department, met a man on his way to the school building. "Yes?" Seeing the young girl leaning against the trunk of a tree beside Xueyuan Avenue, as if waiting for someone else, Noah stopped and raised his brow slightly, which made him smile rather than smile. "It''s really strange that the president of the student union will skip class in this class time." The man, however, was to withdraw Cangna. "So I didn''t even bring Peggy." Just like sleeping, the Cang who leaned over there opened his eyes gently. Through the bright glasses, he cast his eyes straight to Noah''s direction. His face was as rigorous and cold as ever. "I''ve heard all about it, teacher. Are you really going to challenge the young master of the Phoenix family?" "Now that I''ve heard about it, it can''t be fake." Under Cangna''s gaze, Noah laughed and shook his head. "What? Do you think it''s too much for me to challenge that Firebird? " "No, I don''t think so." Cangna denied it directly. "Different from Russell, I know that the teacher has the strength no less than the superior demons, and even the real strength may be higher than the superior demons. Otherwise, it is impossible to have that level of magic power, and solved four fallen angels in one breath." What Cangna said made Noah puzzled. "So you didn''t come here to give me some advice or advice?" "Since lyas doesn''t object to the bet between the teacher and Russell, I have nothing to say as an outsider. I just want to say a word." Cangna pushed his glasses and came to Noah. The next second, under Noah''s surprised eyes, Cangna bowed down to Noah and performed the most solemn etiquette ever. "I''m going to ask the teacher about lias." Noah couldn''t help but stare at Cangna, who was bending down to himself, walking with thick etiquette. His surprise on his face was slowly replaced by a knowing smile. Although the Cangna that Noah knew was not really cold, as the next leader of the Sidi family, this pure blood superior devil also had some aspects that were not false to others. In the past, Cangna''s every move to Noah was still polite, but it was only to the degree of politeness. Never before did he sincerely salute Noah like today. It''s all for the sake of lyas. For childhood sweethearts. So Noah stretched out his hand and touched Cangna''s head. "Just leave it to me." Smell speech, Cang that straight up the body, also did not repel Noah''s intimate touching behavior, cold pretty face suddenly that relaxed a lot. That night, Noah, who was going to cook, just came out of the bathroom when she was stopped by ELSA and the cat. Take a closer look, whether it is Elsa or kitten, in addition to wearing a uniform, but also put on an apron. Noah, who had never seen such a dress, was more or less surprised. "What''s the matter with you?" Elsa and kitten looked at each other, nodded firmly, and each seized Noah''s hand. "Teacher, please come here!" With these words, Elsa and the cat took Noah, took Noah to the small round table in the room and sat down. Then Noah noticed. The table is full of food. Looking at the dishes full of the whole table, Noah was stunned and asked, some uncertain and hesitant. "This Did you do it? " "Yes..." Aisa, in her apron, laughed shyly. "I discussed with the kitten and felt that we must help the teacher to prepare well. Although we just follow the book, we should be able to eat it?" With these words, Elsa''s own tone was also full of uncertainty. She seemed not to have much confidence. She did not know whether she had tried it or not, which made Noah laugh and cry. "Why do you want to cook for me all of a sudden?" "Is the teacher going to fight Phoenix tomorrow?" The kitten in the same apron rarely said to Noah in a soft voice."Therefore, I will cook with sister Elsa today, and ask the teacher to win over Phoenix tomorrow and help the minister to terminate the engagement." "You guys..." Noah laughed bitterly. "How could you be so diligent and kind, not for me, but for lyas?" "No It''s not like that! " She shook her head as hard as she could. "Such as If the teacher likes it, I will do it later. Please give it to me! " Compared with Elsa, the kitten is a little lack of enthusiasm. It can be considered. " "It''s true that you''ve been in pain for so long." Noah rolled his eyes and picked up the chopsticks. "It''s a rare opportunity. I''ll try your food." Elsa and the kitten laughed together and sat down at the same time. "Teacher." Before dinner, Elsa held her hand in prayer, closed her eyes, and said sincerely to Noah. "I''m going to ask you, sister liyas." The kitten bowed to Noah, too. Please. " Noah grinned, as if he had faced Cangna in the morning. He reached out and touched the heads of Elsa and kitten. "Just leave it to me." As Elsa and the kitten both showed a reassuring expression, Noah turned his head and looked out of the window, as if he could see some red haired lady. Even without gimmony, there are still some people who clearly recognize it. Whether it was Cangna, Elsa or kitten, these girls did not come to ask Noah for "gimmony", but bowed their heads to Noah for "lyas". You should know that, right? Lyas In this way, the night passed. The next day happened to be one of the two-day weekend of kuiwang school. Of course, there is no one in the kuiwang academy today. With Elsa and kitten, Noah came to the supernatural Research Department of the old school building, opened the door and walked in. Only lyas, jishimajima and gurefia were present. Seeing Noah on the stage, in addition to gurefia, both lyas and kyushima junai all looked at Noah. After all, Noah is the main character today. Naturally, Elsa and kitten also understand this. As soon as they enter the supernatural research department, they leave Noah''s side and come to Leah''s side. They stand together with Jidao junai, and look at Noah. In this case, Noah just glanced around the Department of paranormal research, and after a while, it was on lyas. "I thought, at least today, the students from the wood field should come here." "I specially ordered youdou to continue to stay by his side." Lyas responded honestly. "Because today is not our home court either." "It''s really neat." Noah''s tone is also full of indifference. "What about the young master?" Courfeya immediately seemed to have timed the moment and stepped forward. "Lord Russell has been preparing for another space." "Different space?" Noah''s heart moved and he looked at gurefia. "What kind of space?" "This time, the venue provided for Lord Noah and Lord Russell for the duel is a replica of Kuo Wang academy, which is prepared in a different space." Griffia''s rigid explanation. "In such a space, no matter what Lord Noah and Lord Russell do, there will be no impact on the real world. Moreover, the gimmons, the Phoenix family and other aristocratic families interested in this duel can see the duel in different spaces from the demon world in the form of watching, and no field is more suitable for fighting than the other space It is. " "Is that so?" Noah felt the sound. "Even if you can use different space, it is worthy of being able to compete with heaven and falling heaven." "Well, please move Lord Noah to another space." Gurefia sideways to let the scene behind her enter Noah''s eyes. "Hum --!" A space concussion sound, a slowly rotating magic array on the ground suddenly emerged from small to large, appeared in front of Noah. Pointing to the magic circle, gurefia made the final explanation. "If you use this magic array, you will be able to move to the war zone in one breath. Lord Russell will be there waiting for Lord Noah to come." After listening to gurefia''s explanation, Noah smiles and doesn''t speak. He just raises his step and walks in the direction of magic circle. "Teacher." Lyas, kyushima, Issa and kitten make noises at the same time."Please be careful." Noah''s footstep was imperceptible, and then he recovered. He waved to the girls behind him and stood on the magic array. "Zheng --!" In the presence of all the people watching, the slowly rotating magic array burst out light, enveloped Noah, let Noah''s body into a burst of starlight, into the center of the magic array, disappeared. Elsa shook hands on her chest and began to pray. Jidao Zhu Nai and kitten just fixed on the direction of the magic array, silent. Only lyas, with one hand in front of her, did not know what she was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "I''m really just passing by"! And "no wind and bright sky", "GS dampness", "some unruly in fantasy town", "thunder sound" After entering the magic circle, Noah clearly felt that his body was moved to another place. First, he saw a flower in front of him, and he lost his sense of landing at his feet. After a while, his vision and down-to-earth feeling returned to his body. Opening his eyes, Noah immediately found that he had come to the school avenue of kuiwang Academy. Ahead is the school building. In the rear is the school gate. But there was no breath of a person around, and the silence was terrible. The most bizarre is the sky and the scenery outside the school park. At this moment, the sky is not blue or white, but like the lake, it is constantly turbulent and colorful. In addition to the sky, the space outside the school gate is also a lake like turbulent colorful, told Noah, this is no longer a simple Kum King School. Gurefia said that the kuiwang Academy was a replica prepared in a different space. That is to say, Noah has not only left the human world, but also is not the original Fook King Academy. Ming Ming proposed the gambling agreement only yesterday. Today, we have prepared a copy of the whole Kuo Wang Academy in a different space. The devil''s technology is actually above Noah''s imagination. But that''s good. "At least, I don''t need to worry that I will be as careless as I used to be, and the result will be great damage to the real world." After whispering such a word, Noah raised his head and looked at the schoolhouse ahead. Inside the school building, a figure was slowly walking out of the school building, crossing the gate of the school building, stepping into the main road of the School Park and appearing in front of Noah. "To tell you the truth, I have to thank you." Say such a word, put his hand in his pocket, like a ruffian head, stride out of the school building, Russell seems to be in a good mood grin, eyes as usual fierce. "If you didn''t put forward this bet, once lyas was really self willed, there would be no way for the gimmons and the Phoenix family, and I would not like to directly deal with lyas. Now, with this bet, lyas has finally compromised. Human beings, you have done a good thing." Stopping about 10 meters away from Noah, Russell opens his hands to Noah. "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m also a gratitude person. I''ll pay attention to show mercy and try not to kill you, human." However, in the face of Russell''s acting like that, Noah didn''t fight back like he did yesterday, nor did he show any response. His expression on his face became more and more calm, even his eyes calmed down and his whole body exuded a quiet and pleasant temperament. This appearance made Russell''s playful behavior seem to hit the air. He didn''t exert himself at all, and his mood, which was still good, suddenly became worse, which made him speechless. "I''d like to see when you can pretend." At this point, Russell did not know what good idea came to his mind, and suddenly laughed. "By the way, the opportunity is rare. I will introduce my servants to you specially." After that, Russell held out a hand and snapped his finger. "Bang!" A burst of surging flame immediately burst out from behind Russell, like a whirlpool, shaking in all directions, instantly covering the whole space behind Russell. Immediately, in the surging flame, a high or low figure quietly emerged, imprinted into Noah''s eyes. It was a team of about fifteen. All the players are women no more than 25 years old. Some of them wear armor, some wear tights, and some even wear cheongsam, kimono or gymnastic suit. Their height is different, which makes them look very complicated and orderly. And among these women, there are two leading the way. One is a girl who is only about 14 or 5 years old, wearing a dress and wearing a long golden hair tied into a double horse tail shaped like a drill bit. The other is a lady dressed like a sorcerer, holding a long stick, and a pair of imperial sisters. Such a strange dress, each with its own characteristics, but the same beautiful women''s group appeared in the center of the flaming flame behind Russell, and with the disappearance of the flame, one by one, came to Russell''s side and looked at Noah with all kinds of eyes. In these eyes, there are curiosity, ridicule, examination and arrogance, but without exception, all of them have relaxed expressions.Obviously, these girls knew that Noah was about to challenge their master. But the girls didn''t think Noah would win. Therefore, one by one will be such a performance. "Unlike lyas, I am an adult superior demon, and the number of dependents is also the highest among the 15. Unlike lyas, I have not even made up my family members." Russell held out his hand, as if to show some superiority, hugged the two women closest to him, and looked at Noah teasingly. "By the way, by the way, you have to play with my dependents before you fight with me. You can only fight me when you have knocked them down!" As soon as this sentence came out, the women standing next to Russell immediately looked at Noah with funny expressions and expressions. Noah didn''t know what Russell was thinking. But there''s no doubt that Russell was a foul. As the judge of this bet, at this time, gulefia should come out to stop. However, before appearing at that time, Noah''s face was still calm and said this. "May I ask you a question?" "What? Want to know why I did it? " Russell stretched out his hand as if helpless. "Of course, it''s because of the grade. Pinci, I''m a pure blood superior devil, and you''re just a human being. If you fight with you casually, my grade will be too low. Therefore, if you can''t beat down my family members, you won''t be qualified to follow me..." Russell kept talking, but before he could finish a word, Noah made a direct voice and interrupted his performance. "It''s said that if an angel has evil thoughts that should not be possessed, it will degenerate and become a fallen angel, right?" Russell was stunned, and so were all his family members. Noah''s next question is that everyone who peeps into this strange space is stunned. "Do you know what God will become when he falls?" This question, let alone Russell, is that all the people who clearly heard Noah''s words were not clear, so they got up. God? Depravity? Will God fall? I haven''t even heard of it, have you? "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you." Noah spoke faintly. "After the fall of God, the posture is called" God of disobedience ". It is a kind of God that runs counter to the myth and will only bring disaster to human beings. Therefore, if human beings can kill such a God in an impossible miracle, they will get the power from God, exercise God''s" power "and become" God killers. " In the moment that the words fall, Noah looks straight at Russell. "I am a godkiller." When this sentence echoed in the whole alien space, no one was given time to react. A tremendous magic force, like a volcanic eruption, exploded in all directions with Noah''s body as the center, like a sudden storm. "-" for victory, come to me, immortal sun, please give me the shining horse, the spiritual horse with fine feet, bring the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord -- " in Noah''s heart, the stone plate that has been silent for a long time lights up, and suddenly turns, pointing to the white horse pattern of God''s steed standing on the outline. Then the sky lit up. A sun, like a lake in the turbulent sky, gradually rising. "I don''t know, who is stronger than Phoenix, known as the immortal Firebird, compared with this flame from the sun?" "Try it..." As if in response to this, like a light voice from the sky, from the East rising sun, a white horse quietly emerged. "Yu --!" With the sound of a horse crowing, a line of fire fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 (thank you very much for the rewards of "leileileian", "the book friend who is bending around", "the carefree person in the realm", "don''t bully brother", "yiyiyiyiying"!) "Yu --!" As if hovering from the center of the whole space, the sound of horse crowing reverberated and opened like a sound wave in every corner of the different space, and passed into the hearts of people who peered at the situation of the different space. In the sun rising from the cloudy sky, the white horse carrying the golden flame quietly crossed the void and fell from the sky. Where it passed, the whole space became turbulent. Even the temperature in the air suddenly flew up, like a line of fire, and fell down. In just two or three seconds, the white horse carrying the towering golden flame will shorten the distance between the sun in the sky and the Kuo Wang Academy on the earth to zero. Immediately, like a meteorite, it landed in the Ju Wang School Park. "Dong --!" A completely uncontrolled earth shaking explosion exploded in the entire alien space. "Boom!" Like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the golden flame of terror diffused from the center of Juwang school garden, making the whole alien space ripple and shake around. "Bang!" Before the terrible flame came, the largest school building in Juwang School Park was touched by the ripples of space, and the whole building burst into pieces. "Hoo Hoo!" The towering sun fire exploded in Juwang School Park, just like a wave of fire, sweeping the whole space and covering the whole school park. All of a sudden, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose to a terrible level. "Hiss --" In the chilling sound of melting, the buildings in Juwang school garden are like cream. Under the burning of the flame from the sun, they melt quickly with the naked eye. People who are not in this strange space can''t imagine how high the temperature is. However, gurefia also said that all those who are interested in the match will see the scene directly in the form of watching. As a result, no matter in the supernatural Research Department of kuiwang Academy in the real world, the confrontations of liyas, Aisha, Jidao junai and kittens, or the nobles who saw everything in the alien space in the underworld, all looked at the school park covered by the flame of the sun, and their faces were astounded. In this moment, a sense of fear spread from the heart of those who saw this scene for no reason. In that strange space, the golden waves of fire are still surging in a ripple like manner. Centering on the whole Chuwang School Park, all the buildings in this area are constantly burning, and all the buildings have been hit with destruction. In such a hellish scene, Noah''s body is also covered by the golden flame from the sun, but not burned like the surrounding environment. Instead, Noah seems to be supported. His clothes are like being blown by the wind, and his body is intact. Looking at the scene in front of him, which was also covered by fire, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly. I saw that all the dependents of Russell, who should have stood together with great momentum, fell down in the overwhelming fire wave of destruction, and their bodies were covered with scorched marks. That pair of miserable and embarrassed appearance, no longer a little bit of the previous pride and arrogance. Not far in front of the family members, Russell''s suit was almost burnt out, leaving only tattered pieces of cloth, his face pale and twisted. Only because, in Russell''s body, the golden flame from the sun and the red flame from itself were burning at the same time, as if they were fighting for territory. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" In such circumstances, Russell uttered a shrill scream, as if he had been burned by two kinds of flames. "What a pain! so painful! What a pain --! " With such a shrill scream, Russell ran back and forth like a fireman, one time lying on the ground constantly twisting his body, and then holding his head in agony, his skin had already been burned to pieces, revealing the flesh and blood below, which was extremely terrifying. Lyas said that if you want to defeat Phoenix''s immortal body, one is to crush them with absolute strength, and the other is to consume each other again and again with extraordinary endurance. Otherwise, they will directly defeat each other''s body and mind with the strength of competing with gods and demons. In fact, it doesn''t need to be that troublesome at all. Take Noah for example. He has three ways to defeat Phoenix directly. 1 Using "fairytail", one of the three magic, can directly defeat the spirit of the target. It is called "fairylaw", which is called super justice magic.As long as Noah uses "fairylaw", this super magic which can directly act on the spirit of his opponent can defeat Phoenix in an instant. No matter how powerful his immortal body is, it is useless. 2 One of the "powers" of the "ten incarnations" - Warrior. For Phoenix, Noah has fully understood that the golden sword that can only be used in the "warrior" incarnation state can be pulled out at any time. As long as Noah uses the "sword" specially used against Phoenix, it can seal Phoenix''s immortal body and directly kill the other party. 3 Attack Phoenix with a force that can maintain the effect continuously. Attacks such as curse, poisoning, weakness, corrosion, etc. can always act on the opponent''s body. Even if Phoenix''s immortal body launches, it can continue to cause harm to the other party and make the other party try to suffer unimaginable pain until he falls down. Now, Noah is using the third method. Even if Russell''s body can regenerate, so what? As long as the flame of "white horse" does not dissipate and keeps burning, what will happen will be like to see Russell. "Ah, ah, ah! so painful! What a pain --! " Russell was already lying on the ground, rolling back and forth, trying to put out the flames on his body. All the flames belonging to Phoenix were also burning on his body, which seemed to be trying to expel the "white horse" flame. Unfortunately, the flame from the sun, even the legendary flame of the undead, is still unable to be expelled. In such pain, Russell almost whole body twisted into a ball, while rolling on the ground, while a skin ulcerated face full of tears, struggling to reach out to Noah''s direction. "Rao Forgive me... " At this time, Russell''s body is constantly transiting back and forth in the state of destruction and regeneration. The pain is unknown to outsiders. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Russell will be tossed into a neuropathy by the burning pain, and his spirit will collapse completely? Seeing Russell''s body begin to stop moving, and the whole person is dying, Noah curls his mouth and goes forward. Just as Noah came to Russell''s face, his hands suddenly hugged his leg. Noah frowned and looked down. When he saw what was going on under his feet, he was stunned. Noah''s legs were held by the girl who had been wearing a tuxedo and a double ponytail like drill bit. This girl is supposed to be Russell''s family. However, the girl''s body, since burning has the same flame as Russell. Fire from Phoenix. Perhaps because Noah didn''t specifically aim at it, there was no "white horse" flame burning on the girl''s body, but her clothes were burned clean, revealing her delicate body. The reason why this delicate body is intact should be that Phoenix''s immortality enables the girl''s body to regenerate. In this case, the girl hugged Noah''s thigh and wailed. "Please Please Let my brother go... " Brother? Is Russell the girl''s brother? Is this girl from the Phoenix family? Then, seille glanced at the young girl, and then she gave a half gasp. As if solidified in the space, the golden flame covering the whole space was stagnant. Then, like a mirage, all the flames dissipated, leaving only a copy of the dilapidated school Park, which disintegrated and melted like ruins. Noah gently broke the girl''s hand and turned around. "Stop pestering lyas, or the next time it won''t be as easy as a pain." In a word, it caused the girl''s loss of consciousness, unable to respond for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from the supreme emperor of Kowloon! As well as the reward for "the fallen Baron of hell", "the North wood and the water", "the Wuma here", "the east of the house" "The final winner of this contest is Noah dolea." When gurefhia''s quiet voice rings out from the whole dilapidated alien space with a trace of indistinct trembling sound, a magic array slowly spinning up appears under Noah''s feet, which turns Noah into a burst of starlight and disappears in the alien space. "Teacher!" Before he could open his eyes, Noah heard the surprise cry of a group of girls. Immediately, Elsa was in front of Noah for the first time, holding Noah''s hand tightly, and her face was full of excited voice. "How wonderful! What a wonderful teacher Not only Elsa, but also Jeanette and kitten all looked at Noah with a trace of excitement. In their eyes, there was something incredible that had not yet dissipated. Their eyes towards Noah had completely changed. Obviously, for Noah''s power, except for the innocent Elsa, the rest of the people were completely shocked. Lyas looked straight at Noah with a wry smile in front of everyone. "I know you must be hiding something, but I didn''t expect that you could hide so deep," God killer. "Is that true or false "What? Don''t you want to believe it? " Noah had expected lyas''s reaction and chuckled innocently. "Since there are" longlnus ", the" sacred gear ", which can make ordinary human beings have the power to compete with gods and demons, it is not strange to have me as a" God killer " "No, even if longlnus can really provide users with the power to compete with gods and demons, and even kill gods and demons, if users can''t develop the power of longlnus, it''s just empty treasure." Lyas shook her head. "However, the teacher is really a" God killer "who has the power to kill gods and demons. I believe that in a short time, the teacher will become a figure that can not be ignored by demons, angels and fallen angels?" In addition to the supernatural research department, there were people who watched Noah and Russell directly from other places. At least, the gimmons and the Phoenix family must be watching. Now Noah''s identity as a "God killer" has been revealed. A man who can kill God and usurp the power of God will sooner or later spread to all the three forces of demons, angels and fallen angels. Therefore, only lyas and her party knew what kind of sensation the future of this man would cause to the demons, angels and fallen angels. Noah certainly understood what a sensation he would make if he exposed his real strength. Therefore, Noah chose to directly use "power" to defeat Russell and show his strength. In this way, even if the gimmons and the Phoenix family have any resentment about Noah''s spoiling the marriage between the two families, they have to consider whether they have enough weight to find Noah''s trouble. Noah didn''t want any more flies in his life. This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Now, Noah turned to Elsa, who was holding her hand tightly. After hesitating for a moment, Noah asked. "Is it okay for Asha to stay with a godkiller like me?" For Noah''s words, including Elsa, all the people present were stunned, but they immediately responded. Elsa was a nun who had a great faith in the so-called God. Knowing that Noah was a "God killer", she would be disgusted with Noah. This is the only thing Noah is worried about. "Yes By the way, the teacher is a "God killer" and a sinner who has killed God. " Elsa seemed to have been reacting to it until now. She was flustered for a while, and then she laughed in confusion. "No It''s OK, teacher. Even if the teacher has the power of heresy and becomes a sinner who kills God, the Lord will forgive the kind-hearted teacher. " Hearing this, let alone Noah, is that lyas, KIJIMA, junai and kitten have become a little weak. However, this is not a strange thing. After all, all the people in eshabi are kind-hearted. Even if the whole church regards her as a hateful Witch and banishes her, even if the fallen angel like renali is making her mind, she will not hate anyone. To Aisha, Noah is like a sinner. If you pray sincerely, you will be forgiven and redeemed? Really, I took this girl. "Zheng --!"At this time, in the supernatural research department, the magic array depicted on the ground suddenly burst into dazzling light and rotated. Seeing this scene, lyas, kyushima and kitten are very close, while Elsa hides behind Noah in a reflexive way. She has no intention of rejecting Noah at all. As for Noah, looking at the whirling magic array, his eyes slowly solidified. Just because, in the middle of the magic circle, an unfathomable breath gradually appeared. That breath is already comparable to the general "God killer" and "God of disobedience"! No! It may even be better than ordinary "God killers" and "disobedient gods". It is almost as good as the old "God killers" of Luohao and WOBAN and the highest level of "disobedient gods"! Moreover, that''s not the limit, obviously there are still reservations! Noah''s heart was immediately aroused, mobilizing all his attention and staring at the magic array. There, two figures emerge in the light of magic circle. One of them is gurefia. In front of gulefia, a red haired man with a shawl raised his eyes and looked up at Noah. The unfathomable smell Noah felt was the red haired man in front of him. At the sight of the red haired man, except Noah and Elsa, KIJIMA junai and the kitten all showed a look of surprise. Even lyas was shocked and called. "Brother Brother? " "Brother?" Noah was stunned and immediately remembered. If the man in front of her was lyas''s brother, the identity of the other person would be obvious. Because lyas is Lucifer''s sister. That is to say, the man in front of him is the current demon king -- sazex Lucifer. "Oh, lyas." Sussex said hello to lyas with a smile. "Long time no see. It seems that you have suffered a lot." "Who is to blame?" Lyas glared at sazex with some anger. "How could I have worked so hard if my father and brother had not made such an engagement without authorization?" "Well, I admit that both my father and I are too anxious, but there is no way. Who can let the heirs of our family save so little?" Sazex had no devil''s dignity at all. Like a big brother next door, he showed his hands to lyas. "But it''s no use saying so much now. Your engagement can''t be fulfilled, can''t it?" This sentence of sarzex made her head tilt, and then she seemed to think of something and look happy. "The family has agreed to break my engagement with Russell?" "What if you don''t agree? Everyone knows about this fight, doesn''t it Sarzex grinned bitterly, turned his head, and looked at Noah again, his eyes narrowed. "Even if you have killed the gods, you have asked for help. If anyone refuses to agree with you to terminate the engagement, you will have to worry about whether the" God killer "will come to you After hearing this, people understood why sazex came here specially. Obviously, sarzex came for Noah, the "God killer.". "Are you Lucifer the present devil?" Noah looked directly at sazex and laughed indifferently. "I''ve heard a lot about you." "It''s just the responsibility. It''s not a big name." Sarzeks chuckled and shook his head. "On the contrary, your majesty has such amazing strength and achievements. Since we haven''t even heard of it before, it''s really impolite." "I''m honored to be said so by his highness." Noah made such a perfunctory remark, and then went straight to the point. "Your Highness must have come to me specially?" "Yes." Sarzex nodded his head. Then, he said such a sentence. "I just want to ask, when are you going to marry lyas?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 (thank you very much for the rewards of piayer, Luohua village, the east of the house, yufengxiyue, Xiaopi, yutui love!) "Ah?" Looking at the face in front of him and smiling at himself, he thought that sazex was coming to test his own, and Noah was stunned there. Noah had a guess about why Lucifer, one of the four great demons, would come to visit at this time. That is to test the identity of "God killer". There is no doubt that in this world, there must be no "God of disobedience", and there must be no existence of "God of disobedience" who usurps the power of the other party after killing the God of disobedience. Therefore, Noah''s statement, needless to say, will arouse all people''s suspicion. However, the power that Noah showed, the power that even the sun can summon, I believe, no one will doubt that it is a miracle that only God can do. In this way, Noah''s words were convincing. Under the two contradictions, Noah had long predicted that he would doubt his identity as a "God killer", or whether Noah had really killed God, and would try every possible means to explore Noah and explore the truth. Noah thought that''s why sarzex came. Who knows, at the beginning of the stage, the other side came to such a sentence that Noah did not react directly. "End Married? " Lyas was stunned. "Ah? Why Elsa made a series of unexplained voices. "Ah, La, la..." Jidao Zhu Nai holds one side of his cheek and smiles with interest. As for the kitten, also slightly stunned, looked at Noah, eyes appeared a trace of reproach. "Yes?" I don''t know why people are so behaving. Sarzex tilted his head. "What? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " "It''s a big problem!" Noah finally reacted. There was no longer any vigilance at the beginning about the unfathomability of sarzex and the purpose of coming here. Some of them were full of doubts. "Why did it suddenly become that I needed to marry lyas?" "Yes, brother." Lyas responded, glancing at Noah, frowning, and looking at sazex with an unhappy face. "This time, my brother is going to let me make an engagement with my teacher without authorization?" "Ah?" Now it was sazex''s turn to be stunned and surprised. "But, lyas, don''t you agree?" "I agree?" Lyas was shocked again. "When did I agree?" "But, as gurefia said, you have no objection to the bet that Lord Noah has made to Russell, have you?" Sazeks scratched his head. "Isn''t that proof that you have agreed?" "What do you mean This is said by Noah, who is more confused. "Why did lyas agree to my bet with Russell that she would marry me?" "Why do you say..." Sazeks opened his mouth blankly and said something that the audience could not refute. "Don''t you make a bet on yourself. If you win Russell, will Russell''s fiancee belong to you?" All of a sudden, there was silence. "Because you are dissatisfied with your lover''s engagement with others, you, as a human being, make a bet with Russell and decide that the winner can get lyas, and lyas herself has no objection to the bet." Sazex blinked his eyes and uttered a half smile. "That''s what all the nobles who knew about lyas'' engagement knew, didn''t they?" What''s more, it''s not? That''s a big misunderstanding. Noah would say that, just to provoke Russell, let Russell agree to his bet, to help lyas solve this problem. And the reason why lyas agreed to this bet was not because Noah would be able to sleep with Noah if he won, but because she felt that Noah was right. If she did not make a decision here, it would be useless to hold on to the stalemate. In other words, no matter who he was, he didn''t take Noah''s gamble seriously. Because, no matter Jidao junai, Kitty, Aisha and even Cangna, they all know that Noah just wants to help lyas, and this will make such a bet. As a result, all the people concerned didn''t pay attention to that sentence. Instead, the bystanders took it seriously and made an inexplicable reason for gambling? "Originally, we didn''t think that a human would win Phoenix with immortal body, so we agreed to this bet in a hurry. Now, since Lord Noah has won and so many people have witnessed this scene, we have to fulfill the bet."Sazex must have seen from Noah''s performance that it was a misunderstanding. But sazex didn''t even have a thought of trying to solve the misunderstanding, but he just smiled with a strong smile. "Although it is a pity that the object is not pure blood demon, we did not come to the offspring of pure blood demon, but we only hope that Gemini family will be born in a new generation, so it doesn''t matter. Let alone, if you are only a human being, you are a" deicider ". If you can let lyas have the offspring of" God killer ", or It may be better to have the child inherit his father''s talent. " "Wait!" Noah spoke in a hurry to stop sazex from continuing to talk about the trend, adjusted his breath and rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ll call you saszex, OK?" "Of course." Sazex nodded without hesitation. "Although the profession is the king of the devil, you are also a person who can kill God. There is no hesitation. Just call me my name." "Well, sazex, I know, it''s no use explaining more now. After all, I do say that kind of gambling contract, but please allow me to apologize, because I have serious problems here too." Noah gave the most powerful reason for his outspoken words. "I have no fiancee, and, besides, two!" In a word, once again, the entire supernatural research department was silenced. It was not much for lyas, who had known Noah had two fiancees in advance. But junai, Issa and kittens, etc., on Keji Island, were in a state of commotion. "No Teacher Noah There were tears in her eyes at Noah, just like her beloved family was robbed. "Have you got two fiancees?" "Pull, pull..." Junai, Ji Island, sipped her lips, and smiled with great pleasure and reserve. "I didn''t expect that the teacher still had two fiancees, so I despised you." You are such a person The kitten looked at Noah and uttered a word. It''s a bad thing "Although I knew it in advance, I still found it strange to hear it again." Lyas sighed and turned a white eye. "Teacher, you are too disobedience." The girls'' statements were like a sharp knife, stabbing into Noah''s heart, letting Noah break down her face and make her calm. "In a word, I have a fiancee. It is impossible to establish a marriage agreement with lyas again?" Zazex and gufefelaton looked at each other, and then Zizi turned his confused eyes to Noah. "Well, since both have two fiancees, then dorias should be ok if she has one?" "Do you really think it''s ok?" Noah could not help but raise his voice before others reacted to the words of zazex. "Your sister is the Pearl of the gemmoli family. The next leader, really the real aristocrat in power, would you like to marry a man with a wife for a future generation?" "It''s no problem that a man can marry more wives if he can?" Sazex said that. "Besides, so many nobles have witnessed the whole process of your gambling contract. How can we cancel it because of your fiancee?" No. Is that right? Generally speaking, it is not because of the fiancee that should be cancelled right? "Lyas, you can''t let you go back this time." Zazex looked directly at lyas, and said with a smile. "If you regret it again, we can only get you married to Russell." "I don''t want it!" Lyas thought and didn''t want to, almost subconsciously. "I''d rather marry Miss Noah than marry Russell!" In the news, sazex laughed. Noah covered her face and couldn''t help looking at it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "I''m really a bad person"! "Smile fangya" in 1888! And "sure without surname", "Wufeng Haotian", "oupai is the king", "bandits driving police cars", "love on the rainy road", "wandering love", "night moon and Chen Yu" and "who are the fans of military officers" "As a result, you have no choice but to compromise temporarily and agree to the unexplained engagement?" In the health care room of Juwang academy, Noah received a visit from the president of the student union. And liyasi is almost front and rear feet into the health care room of Cang that stage is to take off the glasses, while wiping the mirror, while some can not stand like saying. "In this way, it''s just a change in the object of the engagement, lyas. You''re not getting rid of gimmony''s request, are you?" Lisi''s voice of moaning at the side of the wall is not big. "Whether it''s my father or my brother, they all worry too much. Isn''t it that I can''t get married?" "I haven''t seen your father, but your brother is really eager to marry you out." Noah, who was sitting at the desk with one hand in his face, gave lyas a blank look. "I''ve seen people eager to have grandchildren, but I haven''t seen them in such a hurry. Is your family really in such a bad state?" The reason why the gimmons are so anxious to marry lyas is not because they don''t love her, but because they really need a new generation of supplements. The contemporary owner of the jimmri family has only one pair of children. And her son, sazex, has become the demon king, unable to inherit the gimmonly family. As a daughter, lyas naturally has to stir up the inheritance of the whole family. In this way, once lias is really killed by accident, the gimmonly family will have no successor and can only be cut off. In such a case, it is no wonder that the people of the Jimmys are anxious to marry her out, so that she can give birth to the family. However, Noah really did not expect that, as a result, this glorious task would fall on him. It was really impossible for people to laugh, cry and cry, and almost collapsed. Naturally, lyas also understood that Noah''s heart was actually broken, which made her sigh a lot. "In fact, my brother, sazex Lucifer, already has a son, and my father expected him to be the next in charge of the gimmons." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help but wonder. "If so, why are you in such a hurry to have another one?" "Even if there is a son of Lord sazex, the situation of the gimmons has not improved much. If one of the sons of lyas or of Lord sarzex goes wrong, it will be a blow to the gimmons." Cangna put on her glasses and glanced at lyas. "Besides, there is also a group of demons who seem to want to support the son of Lord sarzex as the next Lucifer supporter. If Lord sarzex steps down before his son inherits the gimmons, the son of Lord sarzex will become the next Lucifer, and he will not be able to inherit the gimmons? speaking of this, we have to mention the status quo of the demon world. In the battle between demons, angels and fallen angels, the four great demons who originally ruled the whole demon world have actually died together with most of the pure blood demons that can be called 72 pillars. And without the demon king, the demon world is basically unable to maintain the operation. Therefore, in the remaining 72 column pure blood demon family, the four forces led by sarzex stood at the top of all the demons, and inherited the position of the four great demons. That''s why sarzex claimed that Lucifer was only his duty. Because the surnames of the four evil kings no longer represent the blood relationship and family background, but represent the position of the demon king. This is also the reason why sazex, who was born in jimmri''s family, changed his surname to Lucifer. And like sarzex, if his son is elected to the next Lucifer and becomes the devil, he will not be able to inherit the gimmons. "Sure enough, a good family is not the same. For the rest of his life, he will be either the leader of the aristocrat or the devil. The son of sazex is very lucky." Noah had no choice but to speak. "I wonder if, knowing that lyas is so important, the gimmons would dare to leave her alone in this school garden, and not be afraid to be slaughtered at any time?" "Ah, I, lyas gimmony, don''t die that easily." Lyas raised her eyebrows and looked at Noah defiantly. "Even if I am not as powerful as the so-called" God killer ", I am a pure blood superior devil. If I want to die, I will definitely beat him to fly in the name of jimmri''s family!""Moreover, the God killer is now in this school Park, and he has become the next marriage contract of the family of gemmoly, and it is impossible to die so easily." Cang that also can not help showing a smile. "In fact, the marriage agreement between the teacher and lyas was still well concluded "Well, I''d better marry my teacher than marry Russell. It''s true." Lyas showed a beautiful smile at Noah. "Teacher, please protect me as a bridegroom." "Don''t be too happy too early. I just because I can''t go down the stage, and I have made the gambling contract myself. If there are so many witnesses and refuse directly, you will be very difficult to do it. I will compromise temporarily." Noah''s performance was a little bit colder than the enthusiastic lyas. "I have two fiancees on my side. Please don''t live with my promissory party before I think how to explain to them." Hearing the words, when lyas just wanted to say something, Cangna entered a word with a serious face. "It is true that the engagement is a little earlier now, and before that, we must pay attention to another more serious problem." "More serious problems?" Noah and lyas looked at each other, and they all looked at Cangna. "What is the problem?" With Noah and lyas''s eyes, Cangna pushed her glasses, and said it without expression. "Teacher, you should know that, although the devil, angel and fallen angel are in the state of temporary truce, they are only truce. The peace between them is just maintaining reluctantly, and it is possible to break out war again at any time?" Noah nodded at once. Demons, angels and fallen angels fight each other all year round. Even all the wounds are serious. They have to suspend the war temporarily and rest for life and rest so as not to be directly dragged down by the war. That is to say, the three forces are only forced to temporarily suspend the war only by force. That is, they have not divided a victory or a peace treaty. Just as we are reorganizing the military, it is possible to erupt again at any time. "The teacher probably doesn''t know?" The eyes of the sky narrowed slightly. "In the past, when the three forces were still fighting, two dragons had fought in the battlefield." "Two dragons?" Noah was moving in her heart. Lyas''s expression began to become serious and looked at Cangna. "You mean the two dragons, which are almost at the top of all Dragons -" two dragons of the day " "It is called the dragon of heaven, which is superior to the so-called Dragon King, and the strength is enough to match the gods, and it is the existence of every force that is afraid of." Cangna looked straight to Noah. "The two dragons with such power fought in the battlefield, and the impact caused by them was not ignored. Therefore, the three forces, led by God and the Lord of the Lord, temporarily suspended the war at that time." Noah understood the meaning of Cangna vaguely. "Finally, the two day dragon was directly cut into the body by three forces, and the soul was transformed into sacredgear, and became two of the 13 known longlnus, sealed into the human body." Lyas recalled the story she had heard. "After that, did the three forces start fighting again?" "It is too sensitive for the three forces to compete with the power of God and the Lord." "And the man said to Noah, very serious. "The powerful power is often accompanied by endless disputes. Teacher Noah, you must be careful. For the three forces now, maybe you have become an unstable member who may cause war again. Next, there will be all kinds of people attracted by your God killing power!" Noah''s eyes flashed, and thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "book friend 120321143844951"! "Love / Lily" in 1888! And "thunder sound", "light rain falling flower village", "east of the house", "degenerate hell Baron", "haoyuan2333", "old black strong", "clever girl", "pickled Aiai" That evening, because the kitten needs to report to the Department of paranormal research, Elsa also went with her and did not accompany Noah. Noah is basically supportive of this situation. At the beginning, when Elsa came to Noah''s house, she was helpless and helpless. She showed an unusual sense of dependence on Noah, the only one who took in herself and showed her good intentions to herself. Therefore, Noah hopes that Elsa can follow the kitten to expand her circle of friends and know more people, so as not to rely on him like a lifesaving straw. That''s not good for Elsa. If it keeps going, I don''t know when she''ll lose her nervous tension. Therefore, Noah also secretly asked the kitten, let the kitten take Elsa around more, that would be good for Elsa. Fortunately, although Aisha was a very devout believer, she was not poisoned by this belief. She regarded all demons as disasters, just as she treated ordinary people. She got along very well with the people in the supernatural research department. If we continue to develop in this way, even if Elsa''s connection with the church is completely broken, will she establish a good interpersonal relationship with the devil? So Noah was quite satisfied. Out of the school building, planning to go home Noah just stepped into the School Park Avenue, the front of the commotion attracted Noah''s attention. "Who are you?" Attracted by such a confused voice, Noah raised his eyes and looked forward. At the school gate, three figures appeared in Noah''s eyes. Noah knew two of them. One is a noisy boy. One is a very beautiful boy. It is bing Teng Yi Cheng and the wood field you fight. On the other hand, a handsome man with silver and white hair is staring at bingteng Yicheng with a very serious expression. Looking at this scene, Noah''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, but his eyes were attracted by the beautiful man with silver hair, and looked at each other closely. There was a magic smell on the silver haired man. It''s not the magic power in Noah''s body that is used to exercise magic and magic, but the devil''s power that belongs to the devil alone. That man is the devil. However, in the other party''s magic breath, Noah felt a very strong and fierce force. That power, Noah is very familiar with. Nazi, as the demon guide of fire, has this power. Wendy, who is the wizard of the sky dragon killer, has this power. As the demon guide of iron extermination dragon, ghagiru has this power. Lakthas, who is a demon guide of thunder, also has this power. Even in the world of God killer, Noah encountered this power many times. That is the power of the dragon. Now Noah walked quietly past. At the school gate, Bing Teng Yi Cheng, who was staring at the school gate with a serious expression, seemed to have some hair in his heart. After taking a step back, he could not help shouting at each other. "You Why are you looking at me like this? Make it clear first! I like women! There''s no interest in that! " "Don''t say it, yichengjun." On the other side, Woodfield youdou seems to plan to alternate with bingteng Yicheng. When Bing Teng Yicheng takes a step backward, he takes a step forward, as if protecting him. He protects bingteng Yicheng behind his back and looks at the silver haired man''s eyes full of vigilance. "This man is not an ordinary man." "Not ordinary people?" First of all, he was puzzled for a moment, then his expression became stiff and flustered. "Hard Are they the guys that teacher Noah and sister Leah said were staring at the "sacred gear" in my body When this sentence spread to the ears of the people present, the silver haired man laughed before he had time to respond. "You''re right. I''m really only interested in the" sacred gear "in your body. If you want to say why, I can''t ignore the" sacred gear "in your body." "Fate?" Both Hirohito Ichi and Matsumura are stunned. "Yes, destiny." The silver haired man gave a cold smile. "Sooner or later, there will be a war between the White Dragon Emperor and the Red Dragon Emperor.""White Dragon Emperor" and "Red Dragon Emperor"? What is that? "White Dragon Emperor" and "Red Dragon Emperor" Before ITO ichicheng, who was going to ask this question, had no time to make a sound, Kimura youdou was suddenly surprised and looked at bingteng Yicheng, whose face was unknown. "Is it true that the body of the sacred gear, which is hosted in Yicheng Jun''s body, is..." "One of the 13" longlnus "is the" sacred gear "transformed by the red dragon named" Er Tian Long "in the past, which is the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor." The silver haired man stares at bingteng Yicheng tightly, and the smile on his face becomes a little cold. "Others may not be aware of your" sacred gear "because it hasn''t awakened, but I know that. That''s what the white dragon inside me tells me." "White dragon?" Wood field you dou seems to really understand what, extremely vigilant looked at the silver haired man. "One of the 13" longlnus "is the" sacred gear "made by the white dragon named" Er Tian Long "in the past, which is on you The silver haired man didn''t even look at Kimura yodo, let alone answer his question. He just kept looking at Hiroshi. After a long time, he sighed with disappointment. The existence of "Er Tian Long" has always been a fierce enemy in the past three major wars. It is a well-known enemy. People who live in the "sacred gear" transformed by "Er Tian Long" should have inherited this destiny and constantly fight against each other. When I knew about this, I still had a little expectation, but I didn''t expect that this year''s "two day dragon" would have inherited this fate It''s really disappointing that the Red Dragon Emperor hasn''t even awakened to the "sacred gear." "You What do you feel disappointed in others when you are alone? " Bing Teng one Cheng some fire big cry way. "I don''t know what you''re talking about "Now you don''t even interest me." Despite the shouts and shouts of bingteng Yicheng, the "White Dragon Emperor" of this term raised his head and looked at the kuiwang Academy. "Isn''t there a" God killer "in this school park? Let him out "You You guy... " Being despised by the "White Dragon Emperor", Mr. Ito''s anger is growing, and he can''t help but want to go forward. "Yi Cheng Jun!" Wood field you dou quickly want to stop. Before that, however, a voice broke into the scene. "I see. Thank you for helping me to solve my doubts." With such a sentence, Noah stepped out of the school garden step by step, his dark eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth rose. "The White Dragon Emperor" and the "Red Dragon Emperor" have the power of the dragon, which used to be called the "two day dragon". So it is. No wonder you have the breath of the dragon. The sincerity of Bing Teng can also arouse the reaction of my "power and power." Once upon a time, one of the "powers" of Noah''s "ten incarnations" and the incarnation of "dragon man" had an inexplicable reaction to Bing Teng Yicheng. If, as the man who called himself the "White Dragon Emperor" said, there was the power of "Red Dragon Emperor" in his body, then why Noah''s "dragon man" reacted could be explained. After all, Noah''s "dragon man" is an incarnation with the ability to kill dragons, and can cause great damage to dragon creatures. Maybe it''s because Bing Teng Yicheng''s power belonging to the "Red Dragon Emperor" did not awaken, and Noah was not aware of its existence. Would "dragon man" react as if to remind Noah? "Teacher!" Seeing Noah come on the stage, bingteng Yicheng and Muchang youdou suddenly have the backbone. And the silver haired man turned his eyes to Noah, a pair of eyes slightly lit up, and his face also appeared a full of fighting expression. "Are you the God killer?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 (thank you very much for the reward of "Ling xuexuan" in 1888! And "the idle people in the realm", "do you believe that God is doing good things", "Wuma here", "Xiaoni night", "red lion head", "claustrophobia", "azreal epidemic", "rtzxq", "the God is doing good things" A kind of Ruirui J The reward of "Are you the God killer?" With this sentence wandering around, in addition to the voice, there is a strong sense of tension. It''s all because of the war loving expression on the White Dragon Emperor''s face. Perhaps it was because there was no way to control the war spirit in his heart. Around the body of the White Dragon Emperor, a faint magic rose. "Magic?" General Teng Yi Cheng to protect behind the wood field you dou extremely surprised. "Are you still a devil?" You dou''s surprise is really needed. Only because the "sacred gear" made by the God in the Bible can only reside in the human body. However, there is magic in the White Dragon Emperor, which proves that he is still a devil. Usually, this situation is just a problem. That is to say, the man with "longlnus" and "Devine deviding" who claims to be able to destroy god and demon king is either a human being who has become a demon through reincarnation, or a hybrid of devil and human. This is not uncommon in the world of demons. However, if the owner of "longlnus" became a member of the demon side, it would have been spread throughout the demon world. The man in front of him, Mu chang you dou, has never even heard of it. "My name is Wally." The man who called himself the "White Dragon Emperor" introduced himself like this. "You may still be puzzled, but let me explain that I am in the camp of fallen angels." "Fallen angel?" Noah frowned. "The fallen angel''s man has come to the devil''s territory. It seems that you are going to make something wrong again." "I don''t know what the plan is, but when I heard that there was a" God killer "here, I couldn''t help but come and have a look The beautiful man named Wali opened his hand to Noah, and his face was full of fighting spirit. "If we can kill gods, if we can fight one game, we can know how much the gap between me and the so-called God and demon king is?" "That is to say, you are a fighting maniac?" Noah stepped forward and raised his hand to let bingteng Yicheng and Muchang youdou not to follow. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that my news had already reached the fallen angel. It''s not a few days ago. The devil''s secret work is really not professional." "Don''t care, because not many people believe you are a real God killer." Wally lowered his hand powerless, but his eyes were fixed on Noah from beginning to end. "I, too, have come to confirm this." Words down, behind Wally, a pair of wings in a burst of light suddenly lit up in the light. It is a pair of white wings that seem to have been carefully made, and the wings are like a film of light shining with blue light. "Devine deviding" of the White Dragon Emperor. "Well --!" In the moment when Wali showed "Devine Devin deving", Bing Teng Yi Cheng, who was protected by the wood yard, suddenly gave out a sad cry and tightly grasped one of his hands. His face was full of pain. "Yi Cheng Jun!" Wood field you dou is shocked. "Yes?" Noah''s eyebrows were also getting deeper and deeper. First, he took a look at Wali with a war loving smile on his face, and then looked at Hiroto Ichi, who was covering his hands behind his back, and suddenly understood. "Sensing the appearance of" White Dragon Emperor ", is the" Red Dragon Emperor "in bingteng Yicheng''s body finally reacting?" "It''s amazing that" the red dragon''s hand "doesn''t come into being with" white dragon''s cage " Wali also can''t help but take a look at Ando. "It''s a pity that the" sacred gear "still hasn''t awakened. Is it because the power of the host is too weak?" "Anyway, it''s not a good thing to let you get close to Bing Teng Yicheng." Noah looked straight at Wally, his eyes narrowed. "So, I''m sorry, although I don''t know why you''re a devil from the Fallen Angel camp, please leave!" No time for Wally to reply or even respond, Noah waves his hand fiercely.At the same time, in Noah''s mind, the stone plate connecting the power and power of the ten incarnations turned directly and pointed to the pattern of the storm. "Bang!" A violent storm suddenly rose from Wally''s feet and quickly turned into a tornado, which wrapped Wally in it. "What?" Wally only felt that his body suddenly seemed to be nailed to death in the empty space. There was a burst of invisible wind pressure in all directions. Wally trembled and couldn''t move. Immediately, Wally to tightly wrapped in the tornado will suddenly burst and open, completely into a storm. "Dong --!" The violent wind and waves, like the impact of the explosion in place, mercilessly recoiled on Wally''s body. "Ugu --!" Wally a dull hum, the whole person is unable to resist the impact of the wind and waves to fly backward, like an arrow from the string, to the sky. "I can''t resist! It is worthy of claiming to have killed God! I''ll come back again --! " Only in time to leave this sentence, Wali the whole person will be in the impact of the wind and waves under the sky, in the blink of an eye is disappeared in the other side of the sky. Noah specially cancelled all the lethality, and let the weathering summoned by the incarnation of "storm" be the most direct impact force, and take Wali away by a wave. This time, although I don''t know how far to blow Wali, but without a day and night, the wind on Wali will not dissipate. Of course, as time goes on, the power of the wind acting on Wali will become weaker and weaker. Therefore, Noah estimated that in about three hours, Wali should be able to resist the "storm" with his own strength, and come back in one breath with the magic array used for transfer? In other words, Wally won''t be back for at least three hours. Now, Noah came to the hand of Ichi, who was holding an arm, and put his shoulder. "How''s it going?" "Already It''s much better... " There was no pain on his face, but he still covered his arm and looked at it with some lingering fear, as if he was looking at something very strange. His eyes were full of shaking. "This What the hell is going on here? " For Ando Ichi, his body inexplicably appears this kind of reaction, should be very difficult to accept? After all, everything is too strange for Ichi Ando, isn''t it? "If you can''t understand it, don''t think about it. Anyway, you are safe for the time being." Noah patted the swaying Sato Ichi on the shoulder, turned his head, and looked at the wood field youdou. "You take Bing Teng home first and tell him everything that should be explained. Since the" White Dragon Emperor "has appeared, and then let the" Red Dragon Emperor "know nothing about it, it is really sad The wood field you dou has a heavy nod, holding onto Bing Teng Yi Cheng, to the direction of Bing Teng Yi Cheng''s home. Seeing Bing Teng Yi Cheng and Mu chang you dou''s figure gradually disappear at the other end of the street, Noah suddenly makes a sound. "Well, after watching it for so long, is it time to come out?" As Noah''s words spread out, the tension that was about to dissipate in the air suddenly solidified. But there was no one there. In this case, Noah just turned his eyes to one side of the tree shade and said faintly. "If you don''t come out, you''re going to let me invite you out, right?" As soon as the voice fell, the two figures suddenly flew out from the shade of the trees. Like monkeys, they jumped up a tree with vigorous hands and went to the distance with amazing bounce power. However, at this time, a stone burst out from below, catching up with one of the figures. "Bang!" The stone shot like a bullet out of the chamber hit the opponent directly on the shoulder. "Ah With a cry of pain, a figure also fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of ''davidyh3'')! "East of the house" in 1888! And "neet05", "burning candle", "night enchanting moon", "Wuma here", "seven sins broken", "reading house", "I am a small weapon", "book friend 150830190406711", "dream of the second dimension"!) "Bang!" The figure falling from the air fell heavily on the ground with his back to the ground. After a dull cry, he quickly got up, but he covered the shoulder hit by the stone, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. "Irina!" Another figure, who was going to flee far away, stopped immediately. One of them jumped forward and landed in front of his companion. His sharp eyes were directed at Noah and he raised a large weapon to Noah. It was a weapon wrapped in bandages and looked like something like a giant sword. But the one holding such a weapon was a tall and full-bodied girl with a white robe and short blue shoulder length hair, and a bunch of blue bangs dyed green on her forehead. Such a girl was holding a huge weapon about the height of her body, and her eyes were very fierce. She was just like a shrewd female soldier. As for the one who was hit on the shoulder by a stone, kneeling on one knee and covering his shoulder with one hand, he was also a girl in love with love. She was also dressed in a white robe. At the bottom of the white robe was a black tights, with long chestnut hair and a pair of ponytails. Her appearance was particularly lovely. Like a playful neighbor sister who needed to be protected, she formed a sharp contrast with the girl like a warrior. Noah was a little surprised to see that the men lying in ambush, waiting for the opportunity, were such two young girls. Compared with Noah, the two girls are the same to cast all kinds of vigilant eyes on Noah. "Irina." Holding a huge sword wrapped in bandages, the girl did not even look back at Noah, or worried that she would be attacked when she turned back. She looked at Noah directly and spoke softly. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. It''s just hit by a stone." With that, there was still a trace of pain in the pretty face of the girl named Irina, and a forced angry smile was revealed. "But it still hurts, Genova." "Is it?" The girl named Genova''s eyes became colder and colder, and her sword hand became tighter and tighter. "Sure enough, those who dare to claim to have killed gods can''t say such treacherous words without such skills. We are right to choose not to contact with them directly." Although there are more than two young girls in front of Noah, they don''t know where they come from. After all, Noah was acutely aware of a trace of sacredness in the sword held by the girl named Genova. How could Noah not have guessed the origin of each other when he held the weapon full of such holy breath and said such words and deeds to Noah? "The people of the church?" Noah couldn''t help laughing without a trace of emotion. "First of all, there was a humble noble young master from the devil camp, and then a white dragon who joined the Fallen Angel camp. Now, it''s the members of the church under the angel camp. When did Juwang academy become so famous that it can attract you people and things who are inexplicable?" "Hello, Hello, if you want to say something inexplicable, it should be you, right?" The girl named Irina yelled. "Demons, angels and fallen angels are in confrontation. It''s not surprising when and where they will appear and have conflicts. What''s strange is that you, who are inexplicably involved in the three camps, still dare to claim to have killed God!" "As you say, it''s really the last place I should be here." Noah shrugged. "It''s just that hiding and peeping is what people in the church should do?" "We''re just avoiding unnecessary conflict." Janova spoke in a cold voice. "Sinners who call themselves" God killers "should have given you merciful purification in the name of my Lord, but we are not aiming at you this time. If you can, I hope you can see nothing and let us leave." "If you want to leave, don''t you come here at first?" Noah gave a mocking laugh. "Come when you want to come, and go when you want to go. You arbitrarily identify others as sinners, and feel that you are the so-called spokesman of God. You can punish evil and eliminate evil. What you think is evil is the evil that you think you are. Do you intend to continue to be self righteous?" With these words, Noah raised his feet and walked slowly forward. Janova and Irina immediately reacted to Noah''s actions and retreated step by step as Noah approached."Originally, I was very unhappy with the church because of Elsa. Now, you have further deepened my aversion to the church. Should I arrest you two and take them directly to the church for an explanation?" Although there was no use of force, from Noah''s body, at this moment, an amazing sense of oppression really surged out, covering the whole space around. Janova and Irina only felt their breath almost suffocated. One clenched his lips and forced his hand to tremble. He made the sword in his hand face straight at Noah, and the other retreated with a look of fear on his face. From the sense of oppression emanating from Noah, both Genova and Irina realized an unshakable fact. That is, whether Noah is a god killer or not, the power of Genova and Irina can never shake each other. If we let the impulse in our hearts and the belief in God play a role and wave their swords at the man in front of us, then Genova and Irina can only return to the embrace of the so-called Lord. So, you can''t shoot Noah. Jenois, who had calmed down before Irina, took a deep breath and lowered his sword. "Although I really want to prove that you really killed the gods or you are just talking nonsense, it is a pity that we have other tasks and we can''t conflict with you here." "Other tasks?" Noah looked at Genova with a smile. "Since you have all come to the kuiwang academy, the so-called other tasks should not be to fight against the demons in this academy?" "No, we didn''t get a mission like that." Janova shook his head calmly. "Although our mission has something to do with demons, before that, we must first negotiate with the pure blood demons here. Whether we will become the enemy depends on the outcome of the negotiation after that." "Does the church come to negotiate with the devil?" Noah''s forward steps stopped, and the amazing sense of oppression that filled Noah''s body gradually dissipated. Janova and Irina were almost subconsciously relieved at the same time. It has to be said that the momentum and pressure emanating from Noah is really amazing. Even Jenova and Irina, who are the elite of the church, were scared to retreat and tremble instinctively. If ordinary human stepped into this area and exposed their bodies to the feeling of oppression, they would suddenly faint and bleed? Is this man really capable of killing gods? "You have recovered a life." Noah snorted coldly, resisting the disgust of ecclesiastical people because of her relationship, and glanced at Genova and Irina. "What do you mean by negotiation?" "You have a lot to do with the devil who rules this town?" Instead of answering directly, Genova asked. "That would be much easier. Could you please act as an intermediary and let us have a meeting with the devil of this territory, lyas gimmony?" "Oh?" Noah curled his mouth. "When people from the church come to talk to the devil, I can only think of the saying that the comer is not good." "As I said just now, our mission is not directly related to the devil, but we really need to negotiate with the devil. Whether we will become the enemy or not will be decided after that." Jenois said this in a modest way. "Even if you don''t want to be an intermediary, we''ll just break into lyas gimmony''s territory and negotiate with her face-to-face." "It''s very church like." Noah laughed. "To convict without authorization, to invade without authorization, and to be self-centered is really unpleasant." Noah''s ridicule made janova and Irina dare not speak. On the other side, Noah thought. It''s unusual for the church people to come. It seems necessary to observe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 (thank you very much for "d lights out 9", "a patient with secondary illness in the Arctic", "fantasy dream rain", "book friend 150830190406711", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon") "Click..." In the slight sound of opening the door, Noah opened the door of his apartment room, and Shi ran walked into the room, looking quite in a good mood. And behind Noah, the two girls showed a look of humiliation, followed Noah and walked into Noah''s room. If there are other people to see this scene next to it, it will certainly produce a reverie that makes people think of pianpianpian. After all, this scene, it seems, is too much like that the man has grasped the woman''s hand and is trying to force the woman to do something extremely reluctant. In fact, it can''t be said to be wrong. Because, Genova and Irina are really under the coercion of Noah to follow Noah and return to his home. Of course, it''s not Noah''s intention to do anything ghostly about Genova and Irina. After bringing Genova and Irina into their own room, Noah pointed directly to his messy room and gave an impertinent order. "Well, first of all, you can help me clean up this place and clean it again." Smell speech, Genova and Irina two face humiliation more rich. Then, half an hour ago, the conversation outside the school gate of Ju Wang School reappeared in the minds of the two girls. "You What do you say As the sky gradually darkened, outside the school gate of Ju Wang academy, Genova and Irina were looking at Noah with a stunned expression. Then, their faces suddenly turned angry. "Are you going to insult a devout believer?" Irina was incredulous and angry and yelled at Noah. "Why do we have to be your servants?" Yes. When Genova and Irina proposed to let Noah act as an intermediary and let them have a negotiation with lyas, they felt it necessary to observe the eyes of Noah, a girl from the two churches, and made such a request. That is, Genova and Irina must temporarily become Noah''s servants, listen to Noah''s instructions, and do something. This demand, directly let Noah dare to anger but dare not speak of Jenova and Irina broke out. "First, we call ourselves" God killers "to blaspheme the gods we believe in, and then let us, as believers of the church, become your slaves and profane our faith. Is that your purpose?" Even Jenova, who had been cold until now, was a little angry and raised his sword against Noah again. "We just don''t want to have unnecessary conflicts because we have a mission. If you want to insult us again and again, even at the cost of mission failure, we will fight with you for the faith in our hearts." "Oh?" Noah''s face did not waver at all. "That is to say, you are going to ask me for help, but you are not willing to pay even a small price?" "Can you help me?" Janova''s brow frowned, and he immediately responded. "Do you mean the matter for us to negotiate with lyas gimmony?" "That''s right." Noah spread out his hand, and his face was full of malicious smile. "Since you are going to let me take you to lyas and help you with this, in exchange, you should also obey my terms, or do the people in the church feel that if they speak up, others must cooperate with themselves and can''t refuse?" Janova and Irina were both dumbfounded. However, after understanding what was going on, janova took Irina''s lead and regained his composure. "Well, if it''s a price to ask you to help, we''d appreciate it." "Yes, it is." Irina nodded again and again, with a trace of resentment on her lovely face. "Even if we didn''t have your help, we could have reached out to lyas gimmony and negotiated with her." Hearing this, Noah laughed, which made Genova and Irina alert again. "You don''t know yet?" The next second, Noah gives this message. "The lyas you are looking for has made an engagement with me to be my fiancee!" "Engagement?" Janova and Irina looked at each other. Although they were soldiers born in a church that had no relationship with love, Genova and Irina didn''t even know what the engagement was. But what was Noah''s idea about the proposed engagement at this time? "Don''t you understand?" Seeing Genova and Irina looking at each other, Noah reminded."That is to say, as a betrother, this is also my territory, and my opinion is very important to lyas. If you want to reach an agreement with lyas, if I oppose it, you will only fail in the end." "What..." Janova and Irina understood Noah''s meaning and threw their sharp and angry eyes at Noah. This man, as expected, intends to threaten them. "It''s just nonsense to say that it''s a threat or something." Noah sneered as if he had seen through the thoughts of Genova and Irina. "Knowing that you are from a church that is at odds with the devil, I will bring you to lyas. Will I believe that you are only here for negotiation?" "If you''re worried that we''re going to do something to lyas gimmony, we can take an oath to the Lord of our faith." Genova took a deep breath and looked coldly at Noah. "With our faith as a guarantee, can you believe it?" "Unfortunately, I''m a" God killer ". I don''t have any trust in belief. If you want to persuade me with this, you''d better stay where you are cool." Noah made the declaration with an unquestionable attitude. "In a word, if you listen to my orders, I will take you to meet lyas tomorrow, or you can choose to go straight into the kuiwang academy as you just said!" At this point, Noah glanced at Genova and Irina. "If you are confident that you can break through my defenses here." Janova and Irina were trembling with anger, but helpless. In the end, the girls from the two churches could only comply with Noah''s request and move to the direction of their apartment under Noah''s leadership. Noah made that request for three purposes. 1 Take the opportunity to observe Genova and Irina to find out whether they have any unknown plans. 2 Take a breath for the banished Elsa. 3 Suppress these two aggressive, one mouth, one faith girl. It was because of this that Noah deliberately used the term "servant" in order to humiliate janova and Irina. Noah proved to be successful. What''s more, Noah didn''t like that. "Yes I don''t know where to take out two clothes, Noah throws the clothes in his hand to Genova and Irina. "You can wear this to work." Janova and Irina were speechless for a long time. Just because the clothes in Genova''s and Irina''s hands made the two girls have no idea of wearing them at all. Those are two dresses. The sleeves and skirt are all pleated, and there are lovely flowers and patterns. The front of the body is sewn with apron like decoration and lace, which gives people a feeling of fluffy and lovely. That''s two maid''s dresses. Looking at the maid''s clothes in his hand, Genova looked at Irina with a puzzled look. "What kind of clothes are these?" Janova, I don''t know maid''s clothes. And Irina is pretty face changing, finally, a big sigh. "Don''t ask, Genova. You don''t want to know. Just put them on for our mission." "I see." Genova agreed quite readily. For janova, who didn''t understand the meaning of a maid''s dress, it was just like changing a work suit, right? So Jenova immediately unbuttoned his white robe and took off his tights. That''s right. Right here. In front of Noah. "Poof --" A cold glimpse of janova, where a lot of white skin and full of crisp chest Noah will just drink that just drink a drop of tea all spray out. "Genova!" Irina discovered the fact that Noah was also present. She stopped janova in a hurry and pulled back the tights which had been removed from genovana''s stomach. "You can''t change it here!" The whole room, make a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "windless and bright sky", "bent book friend", "dancing with Maple", "calm in the moment" and "lazy cat in the belly" "Elena, help me!" In nearly half an hour''s work, Jenova, who was dressed as a maid, did not know how many times she turned to her side for help. Only because there are so many things that Jenova doesn''t understand, especially the things that have nothing to do with the battle. He can only know how to do it after asking questions. Hearing janova''s voice, Irina, who was sorting out the garbage in the garbage can with quick movements, sighed greatly and complained. "Jenois, you should also increase some of the skills a girl should have?" "Indeed." Jenois''s face agreed, but what he said was like this. "Of course, the more skills, the better, which means that they can be used in combat." "No, it''s not for that purpose that I made you more capable." I Rina make complaints about his voice. "I used to think you didn''t know anything about Genova, but now I''ve confirmed that." "Don''t talk like a fool." Jenois was discontented. "Don''t forget, in terms of combat effectiveness, I''m above you." Hearing this, Irina became more powerless. "So don''t give priority to combat power everywhere, OK?" On one side, Noah seems to be lying on the bed with a book. In fact, Noah, who is reading, has been paying attention to Genova and Irina all the time, with more or less a wry smile. After half an hour''s observation, Noah almost knocked out his knowledge of Genova and Irina. When these two young girls from the church appeared in front of Noah at the beginning, although Noah felt quite uncomfortable with their beliefs and sinners one by one, both janova and Irina had the awe inspiring breath and decisive thinking that soldiers should have. This made Noah have the idea of temporary observation and observation. Who would have thought that these two women were actually this virtue in private. Jenois is basically a typical female soldier who doesn''t eat fireworks and has a single tendon in her head. In terms of basic daily life, it seems that there is no problem in dealing with it, and you can quickly master some essentials. You are quite keen on learning. However, delicate work is really not suitable for Jenova, and he almost knows nothing about things other than fighting. In short, apart from fighting, this is a wild woman with no brains. Irina''s words are very careful about life, and she is not lack of common sense like janova. She has only one muscle in her head, but her words and deeds are often out of line. At first, Noah thought Irina was as cute as a playful sister next door. Now, although Elena''s share of loveliness has not been reduced, Noah''s feeling is no longer as lovely as her neighbor''s sister, but like a troublesome childhood sweetheart, like elusha, sometimes it makes people feel helpless. Are these two girls really coming out of the church? It''s not going to be funny, is it? "Wait! Janova! That''s not rubbish! Don''t throw it "But it doesn''t look like something that can be used as a weapon?" "Are there only things in your room that can be used as weapons?" "It''s also about But isn''t there a lot of dolls in your room, Irina? That kind of thing should be rubbish? " "What? How can my little ones be rubbish? That''s the comfort of the Lord! Stupid janova "What?! The real fool is the one who says others are stupid "No! You are a fool "Ah, Lord, why is my partner such a man? Is this also the test given to me by the Lord?" "Wait! Why did it suddenly become my fault? " "Shaoluoji! That''s why I''m opposed to being a fighter for a newcomer like you! " "What? Only old believers who are bound by outdated rules have problems! " "What are you talking about? Damn heretics "You You call me a pagan? Unforgivable! " For no reason, two members of the church, who were still cleaning up their rooms, suddenly got into a quarrel. One was holding a broom and holding it like a sword. The other was holding a garbage can, which seemed to be used as a shield and staring at each other. When Noah found out that he would retreat decisively when he was in front of the school gate of Ju Wang Academy. When facing him, he tried his best to confront Noah. His performance was quite different. "Alas..." Looking at this scene, Noah sighed."I am also a fool who will guard these two girls..." At present, Noah directly threw the book in his hand to the more and more noisy Genova and Irina. I don''t know what skills Noah used. The Book Noah threw out first hit Genova''s head hard, then bounced out, and landed heavily on Irina''s skull. The two girls covered their heads, squatted down and let out a cry of pain. "Don''t be lazy for me. Get to work!" After hearing Noah''s extremely bad speech, Genova and Irina could only swallow their stomach full of suffocation. "One day, I must kill you, a god killing sinner..." "If you treat us like this, you will be punished by God..." With tears in their eyes, Genova and Irina continued to clean up the room. At this time, the sound of the door opened, accompanied by the voice of two girls. "We''re back!" In such a voice, Elsa and the kitten came in from the outside, and before they could close the door, they looked at Genova and Irina. In the next two or three seconds, the four girls fell into silence, making the audience suddenly quiet. In particular, when the kitten saw the maid''s clothes on janova and Irina, a pair of gem like bright eyes turned to Noah, and there was a look of disdain in it. That''s bad... " You don''t have to think about it. The kitten must have misunderstood something. Unfortunately, Noah had no time to explain anything. Because, Genova and Irina are staring at Aisha, let Aisha some timid step back, weak mouth. "Then That Before Elsa could finish speaking, Genova spoke. "Are you Elsa algette, the famous witch who can cure the devil?" Hearing the word "witch", Elsa''s body trembled and widened her eyes. "You Are you members of the church? " "The people of the church?" The kitten immediately had a reaction, tensed a pretty face, and stepped forward to protect Elsa behind her. As if she had not found the kitten until now, Irina looked at the kitten, and then she was surprised. "Are you the devil?" The kitten did not reply, but kept a close eye on Genova and Irina, her eyes full of vigilance, as if it were possible to attack at any time. "I didn''t expect that after betraying your faith, you not only hide in this kind of place, but also keep company with demons." Genova''s face returned to a warrior like expression and looked straight at Issa. "Have you fallen to this degree?" "I I... " In the face of Genova''s aggressiveness, Elsa did not know how to deal with it. For a moment, tears began to swirl in her eyes. Just then, a cold voice came into the ears of Genova and Irina. "Depravity?" This voice, let the aggressive jenois and Irina''s heart was mercilessly cool down. "When she discovered that she had the ability to cure, she was like a fly smelling fishy smell. She was regarded as a so-called saint to gather other people''s beliefs. When she found out that she could cure the enemy demons, she was demoted as a witch like she was afraid of provoking a lot of coquetry. She was simply expelled. She could not make any choice on her own. She could only be with the devil And it turns out to be what you call depravity? " Standing up, Noah raised his eyes and looked at Genova and Irina, with a sudden smile, which was extremely cold. "If this is depravity, then you, the so-called believers of God, are so dirty that people want to spit on them if they negotiate with demons because of their mission." With that, Noah seemed to disdain to entangle with janova and Irina again, and said faintly. "I''m tired of playing games with you. Just tell me what you''re coming for." Janova and Irina looked at each other and bit their lips. There''s no way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Europe is the king"! And rewards for "east of the house", "Yunfeng", "Meifeng", "Baron of the fallen hell", "rabbit of 703!" In Noah''s room, Genova and Irina sat on one side of the small round table in the middle of the room, with solemn faces. On the other hand, opposite Jenova and Irina, Noah just sat casually, holding the teacup, gently shaking the teacup, and staring at the turbulent tea in the teacup. He didn''t even want to look at Genova and Irina. Elsa and kitten are sitting on the bed, quietly talking. Among them, the innocent smile on Elsa''s face became a little reluctant. Let the cat take her hand, as if she was comforting Elsa who was hurt by the words of janova and Irina. She whispered to her and kept glancing at the two church girls. Her eyes were full of hostility. Obviously, for Genova and Irina, the kitten is really not a bit of good. It''s just that Noah is in charge of janova''s and Irina''s business, and the kitten doesn''t intend to interfere. Otherwise, the kitten may have already started it. Instead, Genova and Irina did not look at the kitten at all. They just kept staring at Noah, their eyes flashing, as if they were considering something. Noah was the only one who threatened Jenova and Irina. On the contrary, this man also has a disgusting feeling towards Genova and Irina, which is really not good for janova and Irina. If there was no task in front of Noah, Genova and Irina would certainly not be worried about Noah. However, because of the task in the body, Genova and Irina can only temporarily restrain themselves. In addition, Noah was also the betrother between Genova and Irina, and both girls felt that it was a good thing to speak up here. As a result, Genova took the lead. "First of all, I must tell you that our mission has an extraordinary relationship with the sword." "Sword?" Noah finally lifted his eyes from the teacup in his hand and looked at the bandaged sword lying beside Genova. The so-called holy sword refers to those sacred weapons which contain extremely powerful holy power and can cause great damage to the demons belonging to the dark and evil demons. It is a weapon with relative records even in myths and legends. This kind of weapon, if it is a demon or a demon, will be greatly damaged if it is only touched. Once it is hit, it is more likely to be destroyed, and even the trace will not be left. In the bandaged sword Jenova carried, Noah felt a strong sense of holiness. "So it is. Is that one of the swords?" "It''s one of the holy swords, but it''s not very accurate." Genova lifted the sword to one side and untied the bandage. "It should be said that this is part of the sword." As a result, Noah was presented with a huge sword, which flashed through the whole body and was edged on both sides. The size of the sword was much larger than the ordinary sword. "Then Is that the famous sword? " Danger... " Elsa seemed to be in a much better mood, and was attracted most of her attention by the sword in janova''s hand. The cat clenched her fist as hard as ever. Presumably, the kitten''s instinct from the devil should constantly warn its owner not to touch the sword, right? After all, the sword is too dangerous for the devil. "In the ancient wars, one of the sacred swords held by the angel camp, named" the sword of the king ", was damaged and became fragmented Elena''s voice was just right. "At that time, the soldiers brought back the fragmented fragments of the" King''s sword ", and used the fragments of the" King''s sword "to forge seven second-class holy swords. Therefore, the holy sword in our hands is only a part of the original" King''s sword. " "The sword in my hand is the sword of destruction." Jenova hesitated for a moment, and then, perhaps feeling that it was useless to conceal it, he directly revealed the information about the weapon in his hand. "As the name suggests, this" holy sword of destruction "is the holy sword that can cause great damage." "The sword in my hand is the" pseudo sword ", which has the ability to change into any form." Irina reached out and untied a rope tied to her arm. At the next moment, the tiny rope spiraled and twisted into a samurai sword. "Although it has been divided, the seven holy swords from the" King''s sword "have their own abilities Irina held the knife in her hand with pride."Genova is destruction, and mine is metamorphosis." For the staff of the church, it should be very proud to be able to hold weapons with holy power like the holy sword? So, Genova and Irina had a little bit of pride on their faces. However, in the face of the two sacred weapons that claim to be able to completely eliminate demons, Noah just glanced back. Although we don''t know the power of the "King''s sword" in the whole period, the power of "the sword of destruction" in Genova''s hands and the "sword of Mimicry" in Irina''s hands, in Noah''s view, are just weapons similar to magic weapons and magic costumes. These two swords may be quite threatening to the subdued devil. But for Noah, it was too weak. "So?" Noah asked casually. "What happened to the sword?" Jenois and Irina put away their pride and put away their swords. "In fact, it was not long ago that three of the holy swords kept by the church were taken away by fallen angel cadres named kokbol in the camp of fallen angels." Janova looked at Noah tightly with a trace of essence in his eyes. "Our mission in this town is to take back the three sacred swords that fell into the hands of fallen angels, and at worst destroy them to avoid being used by the enemy!" "Kirkbore?" Noah''s heart moved and he looked at Genova. "Do you mean that the Fallen Angel cadre who took the sword is in this town?" Hearing Noah''s words, Aisa and kitten, who have been afraid to interrupt, are suddenly surprised. Fallen angel''s cadres in this town? Really or not? They are the cadres of fallen angels, the real top officials of fallen angels, the unquestionably high-ranking fallen angels, and the strong ones who have participated in the war among the three forces and survived. Is such a character hiding in this town? Elsa and kitten shudder at the thought of it. "Kokbol has indeed invaded the town now!" ''said Genova in a heavy voice. "And our ultimate goal here is to recapture or destroy the sword that fell into the Fallen Angel camp!" "So we hope that the demons who are in this town will not get involved in the battle between us and the fallen angel." Irina added the last word. "That''s why we wanted to negotiate with lyas gimori, who occupied the town." With that, Genova and Irina turned their eyes to Noah at the same time. "What do you mean, then?" Genova asked. "You are lyas gimmony''s betrother. If you promise not to interfere with our affairs with fallen angels, will lyas gimmony agree?" "We don''t want to end up in a melee between demons, angels and fallen angels." Irina said the same thing. "If it turns out to be the result of another war between the three forces, I believe you are not willing to see it?" Knowing that Genova and Irina are here because of such a big thing, Elsa and kitten can''t make a sound at all. They can only leave everything to Noah to make a decision. Noah, on the other hand, focused on another issue and raised it. "The sword is not effective against fallen angels, isn''t it? Why did the Fallen Angel take away the sword "We don''t know the purpose of each other." Genova shook his head. "But it''s a fact that the other side took the sword." On hearing this, Noah''s eyes flashed and he suddenly laughed. "I understand what you think, but I''m not a devil. I don''t know what lyas will think about it. So, I''d better wait until the next time to reply. There should be time for this?" Jenois and Irina sighed with relief and nodded their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xiaopi", "invincible source", "Xingxiu 88", "caesi in the star", "the east of the house" and "love on the rainy road" About half an hour later, both Genova and Irina left Noah''s apartment with their swords. Originally, Noah planned to leave the two girls from the church here all night to help himself. However, the attitude and speech of Genova and Irina towards Elsa made Noah very uncomfortable. It was just eye-catching to keep these two people who had been poisoned by faith. If it wasn''t for Jenova and Irina who were just talking, and had no obvious plan against Elsa like renali, Noah would have been more than driving them out. However, Elsa herself is very concerned about the words of Genova and Irina. Even if Jenova and Irina are driven out by Noah, Elsa is still a little glum. Seeing Elsa''s sullen appearance, Noah felt that his punishment for Genova and Irina was too light. By the way, Noah kept the clothes of the two girls even though he had driven janova and Irina out. Of course, don''t get me wrong. Noah didn''t ask Genova to go out and run naked with Irina. However, Noah did not return the original clothes of Genova and Irina to them. Instead, Noah asked them to leave directly in maid''s clothes. It must be interesting to see a pair of maids in the street. What''s more, Jenova is also wearing a bandage wrapped weapon, which makes her image more strange and remarkable. Besides, by the way, Noah will have maid''s clothes, which are just souvenirs that kitten took out when she went out to buy casual clothes. Now, it''s cheap. Genova and Irina. After Genova and Irina walked out of Noah''s apartment, Noah turned his head and looked at Elsa sitting on the bed. There, Elsa''s expression was more or less gloomy. Noah stood up, came to the bed, reached out and touched Elsa''s head. "What? Are you still thinking about those two psychopaths? " "No, not..." Elsa subconsciously wanted to deny, but as soon as she felt Noah''s burning eyes and kitten''s worried eyes, she immediately lowered her head. "I just feel that my faith is not enough, and the Lord has not cared for me." "Do you even say that to yourself?" Noah frowned. "Listen, Elsa, it may be hard for you who grew up in the church to accept this, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to believe too much sometimes." "No, it''s not like that." Elsa quickly shook her head and explained, as if trying to persuade Noah in turn. "The Lord is merciful. As long as you believe in the great Lord, you will be able to get the blessing and favor of the Lord." "Then why have you not been blessed by the so-called Lord?" Noah said frankly to Elsa. "Don''t tell me that your faith is not enough. Do you think I''ve been getting along with you for nothing these days?" "I can tell you clearly that your faith, even among all believers, is the most devout one." Noah curled his mouth. "If you can''t get the favor and blessing of the so-called Lord even if you believe to this degree, and no one in this world can get it, then there is no need for the so-called Lord to exist, let alone to believe in it." "The teacher is right." The cat nodded heavily and said such a dangerous word. "Useless people have no value of existence, and useless gods do not need to exist. Let the teacher destroy that kind of God with the power of" God killer. " "Ah? Ah? " Elsa did not seem to think that the cat would suddenly say such a word, and all of a sudden she looked at Noah with tears. "Are you going to attack the great master? Please let go of the Lord, will you? The Lord is innocent Hearing this, Noah and kitten are speechless. What on earth is it that Elsa, who is looking forward to God''s salvation, turns to plead for the so-called Lord? "In any case, too much faith makes people crazy." Noah said, somewhat mercilessly. "Because they feel that they can get God''s salvation, they can do those things without hesitation, but there are many people. Some even use the so-called faith as an excuse, and think that if they have enough religious belief, they will be forgiven by God no matter what they do, so they have no sense of guilt, so they can do evil without fear The existence of that kind of person is also the best proof of belief poisoning. " Elsa was speechless. As the virgin of the church, how could Elsa not have seen the situation mentioned by Noah?Of course, generally, that kind of people will be degraded by the church as heresy, but can this deny that they have no faith in God? "In fact, belief is similar to belief. Some are aboveboard and some are twisted and crazy. But can you say that those are not human beliefs?" Noah touched Elsa''s head. "I don''t object to your continued belief in the so-called God, but I absolutely don''t want to see you become a madman poisoned by that belief. Therefore, Elsa, your faith needs flexibility. It can''t be pursued blindly, but can change with the change of the situation. That''s the true piety." Hearing Noah''s words, Elsa nodded absently and fell into deep meditation. Seeing this, Noah rubbed Elsa''s head lovingly and then looked at the kitten. "Kitten, you will tell lyas what the two church fellows have just said, and let her tell Cangna by the way. Here is a cadre who has fallen into an angel. One is not good. If lias and Cangna don''t pay attention, it will be dangerous." Angels and fallen angels are ranked according to the number of wings. The more wings, it proves that the higher the level of angel and falling angel, the higher the strength. Like Linali, if she only has a pair of wings, she is undoubtedly the most basic person in the whole fallen angel camp. She can only be a subordinate fallen angel. However, cadres of the same rank as fallen angels have at least four or five pairs of wings. Whether angels or fallen angels, there are only six pairs of wings at present. Then, it can be imagined how powerful a cadre is. It''s not polite to say that many superior demons like lyas and Cangna can''t kill each other with one hand. Even the most superior devil, it is not difficult for others to deal with it. After all, it was a fallen angel who survived the war with God and demon king. You can imagine its ability. Therefore, if a fallen angel cadre is caught in the eye without knowing it, it will be really dangerous for lyas and Cang. "What about the teacher?" The kitten looked at Noah, and her big, watery eyes were fixed on Noah''s face. "Is the teacher not going to contact the minister himself?" "Me?" Noah squinted. "Those two church people said that the sword was in the hands of kokbol, who had fallen into the angel cadre. I will try to find him out!" "Find it out?" The kitten froze. "For people of the same level as kokbor, the complete sword may be a little interesting, but for a few incomplete swords, that guy doesn''t need to go to the church specially to grab them. I think that kokbol must have other schemes." Noah explained. "What''s more, where kirkbore doesn''t go, he has to come to this town without his own consideration." Noah did not say that kirkball was likely attracted to him. Cangna said that the existence of Noah, who has the power to compete with God and demon king, and also calls himself "God killer" is too sensitive for the three major forces. All kinds of people with evil intentions will be attracted to him and try to use the introduction of "God killer" to do something. So Noah felt it necessary for him to find out the whereabouts of the kirkbole. Fortunately, Noah has a way. "Do not interfere in the struggle between the church and the fallen angel?" Noah sneered when he recalled what Genova and Irina had said. "If you can''t tell, then you can''t? Then I will intervene Out of the apartment, Noah first looked up at the dark sky and closed his eyes. "Hum --!" A spell of magic rose from Noah''s body. Turbulent magic turned into golden starlight and condensed into a golden beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "Ye Yi Ling Xuan"!) (I heard that there seems to be a double monthly pass at the end of the month. I don''t know if it''s true. Let me know if you know it!) In the dark night, the body hair is as bright as gorgeous gold, and the golden beast is as smooth as a beautiful fluid, like a small sun appearing in the moon night, which is very dazzling. "Woo..." Bei''ao, the golden wolf who can defeat the oldest "God killer" with one blow, and also bring great damage to the world''s leader of Wulin in China, is reduced to the size of an ordinary wolf dog. He rubbed Noah''s leg with his head very obediently. He doesn''t look like a peerless fierce beast at all. People can''t help but take off their guard. However, even if his body size was reduced to this level, Noah did not provide much magic to BeO. In this form, BeO could still bite off the neck of the beast. If we underestimate the "fantasy species" which is completely out of the scope of the intensity of the eudemon because of its shape, it will definitely be too much to bear. Noah was the only one who could make this beast so obedient. "I''m sorry, although it''s not in line with your toughness to call you out in this situation, I''d like to help me a little bit today." Noah squatted down, patted him and rubbed his head obediently. "You should be able to find out the location of another sword with the same holy power according to the breath of the sword carried by the soldiers of the two churches?" Both Genova and Irina said kirkbore took three swords from the church and sneaked into the town. So, as long as you find out where the sword is, it''s possible to find kirkbore. Noah wanted to see what the fallen angel''s cadre wanted to do when he came to the town instead of going there. Now, BeO has become a part of Noah. Although there is no magic provided by Noah, BeO cannot be formed. As another consciousness that lives in Noah''s soul, BeO can naturally know everything Noah knows. Understanding Noah''s meaning, BeO immediately raised his head, raised the tip of his nose, and sniffed in the air. BeO is a werewolf. Even though he hasn''t appeared in the form of a werewolf so far, BeO has a keen sense of smell in ordinary wolf form. With the sacred breath in the air of the sacred swords carried by Genova and Irina, it is not difficult for BeO to find out the same breath. At least, as long as the target is in this town, BeO''s ability should be able to be found. After a while, BeO suddenly turned his head, turned a pair of gem green eyes to one of the directions, and walked forward. Seeing this, Noah also raised his steps with a hook in the corner of his mouth and followed BeO. In the dark alleys, the golden wolf, BeO, like a meteor, took up a series of gold shadows left in the air and ran forward. Not far behind BeO, Noah ran with ease, but faster than ordinary people. He hung firmly behind him and moved away in the direction of the holy sword under the leadership of BeO. If it is in full open condition, Noah needs to provide the magic power to BeO is amazing, absolutely can''t be so skillful. However, now, Noah does not provide much magic power to BeO. Although it also leads to a significant reduction in BeO''s power, it also increases the duration of his stay. Judging from the fact that Noah Napier fouls a lot more than the "God killer", this loss can be recovered naturally every minute. So, under the leadership of BeO, Noah ran for about half an hour. Then, within the scope of its sensing ability, a sacred breath finally appears. Now, Noah''s eyes brightened and he quickened his pace. At this time, the voice of a doubt and some madness sounded in front of me. "Well? How can a golden dog appear in such a place Noah''s eyes were frozen at the sound. Noah had heard such a crazy voice all the time. Even once, Noah wrote it down. So, the next second, the scene in front of Noah, let Noah confirm the accuracy of his memory. In front of Noah''s eyes was a gloomy graveyard. In such a cemetery, BeO leisurely carried a front paw, looking at a person in front of him. A priest dressed in a black dress, with white hair, still holding a flow of sacred power, burning in the dark like a sharp sword. There is no doubt that it is the sword.However, the one holding the sword is not a fallen angel cadre, but a crazy priest. Noah''s feet stopped. That''s because, at the moment of seeing Noah appear, the priest with the sword in his hand suddenly twisted his face and rushed towards Noah''s direction like crazy. At the same time, the amazing murderous spirit and bloody smell also emanated from each other''s body, covering Noah''s body. The next moment, a cold sword light flashed by, mercilessly to Noah''s direction. At the same time, however, a golden animal shadow suddenly appeared in front of Noah, facing the cold sword light. "Qiang --!" With the sound of steel and steel hitting each other, a burst of fine sparks also burst out, scattered in the air. The sword is still full of holy power. It seems that there is a flame burning in front of Noah. BeO, who suddenly appears in front of Noah, grabs the sword with his sharp teeth. Sparks are produced by the friction between the sword and the sharp teeth. BeO clenched the sword tightly, and a pair of gem like animal pupils, which were just very leisurely, emerged indescribable coldness, staring at the front, and passing a touch of fierce light from time to time. If BeO didn''t pay attention to the person in front of him, then, now, because he is waving his sword to Noah, he has really treated him as a prey. "Oh ~ ~ ~ Great murderous spirit!" The white haired priest, who was holding the sword and cutting in the direction of Noah, grinned and spat out his tongue, licking the corners of his mouth as if enjoying it. "Yo Yo, you have such a great dog. You have good taste. Can you cut it? Is that ok? " Noah, standing motionless behind BeO, first looks at the sword and then frowns. "It''s a mistake to have the sword in your disgusting hands. I knew that the last time I should have dealt with you directly, disgusting priest." The priest holding the sword, astonished, is Fred. "Well, don''t be so indifferent. After that time, I''ve always wanted to see you. I can''t imagine that I''ll have to pee my pants at night. Ha ha ha ha!" Fred''s smile became twisted and ferocious, and his sword hand kept exerting force. "In order to avenge the last time, I spent a lot of effort to get this" Heaven shining sword "from the eldest brother of our fallen angel. Now, our fate has finally arrived. Bastard, I must cut you down, and immediately cut you off!" Like a neuropathy, he said crazy words, and the flame like holy power on the sword of "Heaven shining sword" in Fred''s hand suddenly expanded. Then Fred disappeared. The Seven Sacred swords separated from the "King''s sword" have different abilities. Genova''s "sword of destruction", as its name implies, is destruction. As the name suggests, Eleanor''s "sword of Mimicry" is metamorphosis. Then, the power of the "Heavenly Sword" in Fred''s hand should be accelerated. With the blessing of this ability, Fred, like a shining phantom, flashed through the space and made a big circle, which seemed to be planning to detour back to Noah. In response, Noah just loosened his frown and made a faint voice. "Take him, BeO." The fierce light in BeO''s eyes suddenly flourished. "Roar --!" In order to pass through the time, the roar of the past, as if from the time of the roar, straight back to the time. "Bang!" Bright streamer heavy with that flickering phantom collide together, stir up a dull sound. "Roar --!" Roar, ring through the sky. "Pooh Hoo!" The next moment, a burst of blood light suddenly appeared in the space. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Fred''s screams echoed and did not subside for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "goblin Yinta Ma" and "Miku control"!) "Clang --!" In the clear falling sound, the holy sword dancing like a wind wheel in the air fell to the ground and inserted into the concrete. The sacred power burning like fire on the sword body gradually subsided and converged because of the loss of its holder. From the form of light into the form of wolf, BeO also fell from the air, landing steadily on his limbs, and his body hair was still bright and dazzling, and there was no bloodstain on his body. In such BeO''s mouth, an arm dripping blood to the ground is bitten by him with sharp teeth. Obviously, it is such a bloody picture, because of the majestic posture and dazzling body shape of beona, there is a kind of unspeakable aestheticism. On the other side of the bloody picture is not even a little bit of aesthetic feeling, some only hell like miserable. "Oh, ah, ah! so painful! so painful! It''s really painful to pee my pants In the pool of red blood, Fred held his shoulder without an arm, and his face, which had been very twisted, became more and more ferocious, and kept rolling on the ground. Even with such a serious injury, the disgusting priest''s performance was as insane and inhuman as ever. "Damn it! Hateful --! " Holding the broken arm, regardless of the blood from the wound to his red hand, Fred was like a wounded beast, with blue veins on his forehead, pale face, and shrieking at Noah. "Kill you! I must cut you to death! I''ll kill you, you rotten bastard Hearing this, Noah''s eyes were cold. "Roar --!" BeO immediately vomited his bloody arm from his mouth and pounced violently in the direction of Fred. "Bang!" One of BeO''s forepaws, heavy as steel, struck Fred''s chest with a thump. "Pooh Hoo!" Fred directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body was pressed on the ground by a front paw of BeO, but his look was still crazy. "Damned dog! Do you dare to bully me? " This man, has been completely hopeless. It is said that crazy people generally mean terrible people, which is really shown in Fred''s body. Because, this neuropathy can play with his life without hesitation. Including your own life. So, even under such circumstances, Fred still dared to swear at Noah and BeO, but his face became more and more pale. Blood, too much. Even the madman, there is no way to maintain good condition in such a situation. At this time, Noah walked forward and came to the holy sword. He stretched out his hand and put it on the handle of the sword. He pulled the holy sword of Tianshan out of the ground. No matter which sword it is, it doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to use it can use it. The sword is the most advantageous weapon to deal with demons and demons. It is also the final weapon of the angel camp and its church. Those who can use the sword, generally, even ordinary humans, will have the ability to compete with superior demons. Because the "heavenly lightning sword" is only a part of the real holy sword and the "King''s sword", those who can pick it up will not be able to directly compete with the superior demons, but it is not comparable to the ordinary intermediate demons. If you want to use such a sacred weapon, you must be able to adapt to the sword. Obviously, Noah''s body and strength are very foul. Therefore, Noah was surprised to find that he was able to use the holy sword in front of him. "Hum --!" Once again, the sacred flame burns from the holy sword, covering the body of the "sky shining holy sword". Seeing this scene, Fred, who was suffering from pain, almost burst out of his eyes. "Really Is it true? " Fred''s surprise, on the contrary, let Noah''s surprise gradually dissipate. Holding the holy sword burning with holy flame, he went to Fred who was pressed by BeO on the ground, and looked down at him with blood all over his body. "Did you get your sword from cockbol?" The sword was snatched from the church by Kirkpatrick. And Fred turned to the lost Exorcist of fallen angels. With what Fred had just said, Noah could almost conclude that Fred was now working under kirkball''s command, and that he had obtained one of the swords from him. "Oh? Are you looking for my boss? " Fred grinned with a pale face, and after a while, spat out his tongue at Noah."Just don''t tell you!" "Is it?" Noah seemed not to have expected Fred to tell him the answer at first, and then he burst into a smile. The next second, the sword, burning with sacred flame, swept through the air and across Fred''s other arm. "Pooh Hoo!" With the sound of his body being cut off, Fred''s other arm flew into the air. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Fred screamed heartrendingly. Both arms left his body. The blood flowing from the fracture had completely dyed the ground under him. In the face of this sad scene, Noah''s look is still calm. Noah didn''t need any pity for Fred, a bloody Exorcist who didn''t take human life seriously, didn''t care about killing innocent people indiscriminately and wantonly. Because, this madman deserves to die. "I''ll ask again." Noah pointed his sword at Fred. "Where''s kirkball?" "Oh Ha ha... " Fred''s voice has shown a very weak intention, but he himself is still crazy smile. "If you want to know Kneel down Please... " As soon as the voice fell, the sword light flashed up again in the space. "Pooh Hoo!" It was still the sound of his body being torn, and Fred''s two legs flew up into the air and landed on the ground beside him, which also dyed the ground red. Fred''s scream was completely silent. He was only half a man''s stick. He was lying upright in the pool of blood, his eyes turned upward, and his mouth was bleeding. This man is no different from a dead man. "I didn''t expect you to tell me the whereabouts of kirkball." Noah glanced at Fred, who was dying on the ground like a corpse. "There are two other swords in kokbor''s hand, and I can find him as long as there is one." Hearing Noah''s words, Fred''s face, lying in the pool of blood like a stick, forcefully pulled up a joking smile, which was extremely ugly and weak. "Sword Not at all with the boss You It''s no use looking for it Stupid... " "That''s not something you can care about." Noah gave a faint smile. "It''s said that the hell of the underworld is ruled by the devil and the fallen angel. Although the hell that contains the souls of the dead, the hell is lower than the underworld, but if you are lucky, you may be able to meet the people in the Fallen Angel camp who you turn to." With that, Noah sneered. "Let me give you a free one-day tour to hell." Words fall, sword light flash. A bloody head rolled to the front of a tombstone on one side. With wide eyes, he looked at the cross on the tombstone. The emotion in his eyes was the desire for life. It seems ironic that Fred is praying to God for salvation. After all, this man is not only betraying the gods and the church, but also has no faith in his heart. At the last moment of death, he prayed to God for salvation. His life was ridiculous and meaningless. Shaking off the bloodstain on the sword, Noah turned his back. "BeO, deal with it. If ordinary people find out this scene, it will be a bit troublesome." BeO, on standby, immediately raised his head and jumped into the air. "Bang!" The body of BeO, who jumped into the air, burst into a sea of fire and scattered all over the cemetery. However, he did not burn anything in the cemetery, but burned all the broken limbs and bloodstains of Fred that fell on the ground, leaving no trace. Out of the graveyard, Noah gazed at his sword and sighed. "It seems that there is no way to find kirkbore by finding the sword." Even so, it''s rewarding to be able to solve a disgusting priest tonight. Now Noah left the cemetery and headed for the apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Collection! Please support Noah didn''t go back to his apartment until almost midnight. Opening the door, there is no light in the room printed into Noah''s eyes, told Noah, his other two cohabitants are already in a deep sleep. Under such circumstances, Noah deliberately slowed down his movement, gently brought the door to him, and then entered his room and leaned his sword against the wall. At this time, a breath became a little bit rapid up. Noah was stunned and then remembered. For the devil, the sword is a great natural enemy. Noah came into the room with a sword. The powerful holy breath on the sword could not have stimulated the demons who lived here. So Noah turned and looked in the direction of the bed, scratching his face apologetically. "Sorry, did you wake up?" The kitten in the pajamas with the cute pattern of the cat gently shakes his head, and his eyes stay on the holy sword of the sky shining. After a while, he turns his head and looks at Noah, his eyes full of doubts. Obviously, the kitten is wondering why Noah has the sword in his hand. Isn''t Noah out looking for kirkball? Did Noah find kokbor and snatch a sword from him? "I didn''t find kirkball, I just found a guy who worked under kirkball." Noah seemed to see through the cat''s mind, like a brief description of the situation. "The sword came from that guy." The kitten nodded with relief, but her eyes still moved to the direction of the sword. A disgusting feeling... " "Well, it''s a holy sword anyway. It''s useless to me, but there''s no reason to lose it. It''s brought back like this." Noah came to the bedside, sat down on the edge of the bed, looked down at Aisha, who was sleeping soundly in the bed and had a smile on her face. "It seems that Elsa is in a much better mood." The kitten nodded gently and spit out such a sentence. "The people of those two churches have said too much to sister Elsa." "I know." Noah held out his hand and caressed the hair on her forehead with some affection. "Everyone has one or two terrible past, and Elsa is just a little bit more full-bodied." Noah had a feeling for this sentence. And heard Noah''s words, the kitten a pair of in the dark are like the real cat''s glittering beautiful eyes flash complex emotions. "Does the teacher have a bad past?" Hearing this, Noah''s mind immediately appeared when he was just adopted by Makarov. At that time, Noah didn''t know where he came from or what he was. He didn''t even know the language or the memory. What the whole person showed was a complete blank. It was hell for Noah, a mature consciousness. Just like being in a nightmare, how can''t wake up, very uncomfortable, at that time Noah had just endless blankness and emptiness. Later, after learning the language and becoming Makarov''s grandson, Noah was looked at with colored glasses by the people around him, just like lakasses. So, blankness and emptiness retreat timidly, take the place of the anxiety around. That period of time, is Noah''s worst past? Even elusha couldn''t bear to mention the unimaginable past. "Everyone will have it." Noah gave a bitter smile. "Don''t you do the same?" The kitten was silent, and the look in her eyes became more complicated. Noah, who clearly saw the emotion in kitten''s eyes, suddenly changed his voice. "But that''s always been the past. It''s not worth mentioning now." The kitten was stunned and then frowned deeply, as if she didn''t agree with Noah''s words. "Can the teacher''s past be so easily abandoned?" Facing the cat that is equivalent to questioning words, Noah did not hesitate to nod. "Of course, now that I have reliable friends, my family and loved ones, I can give up the past in such a happy situation!" The kitten''s brows grew deeper and deeper, and the look at Noah became more and more disagreeable. "Can we forget the sad past because we are happy now? It''s just an escape! " "Even if you don''t forget the sad past when you are happy, and you suffer alone when others want you to be happy. Do you think this is not a way to escape?" Noah looked at the kitten with a smile."No matter whether you feel happy or miserable now, as long as you don''t face it, it''s already an escape. I can face it calmly, so I can give up. Even if you feel more pain and don''t face it, you can only carry on forever." The kitten was dumbfounded. "Don''t be too hard on yourself." Noah shrunk his smile, sighed, touched the cat''s head and whispered. "No matter what kind of past you have, it''s up to you to choose to face or escape. But if the people around you want you to be happy, then you have an obligation to be happy. Kitten, if you can''t give up, don''t give up, but don''t carry it alone. Don''t forget the people around you who care about you." With that, Noah stroked the cat''s head with his hand slowly downward and began to stroke the kitten''s smooth and lovely face. "It would be a pity that such a lovely face has always been so heavy." The kitten woke up and saw Noah''s face that was so close to him that he felt the warm hand touching his cheek. His pretty face could not help but blush. Dirty teachers... " "I''m a dirty teacher with three fiancees anyway." Noah said with a teasing smile. "Otherwise, kitten will marry me when she grows up." As soon as this sentence was said, the kitten immediately replied. "No!" "I''m very sad when you refuse so fast, OK?" Facing the kitten with a joking attitude, Noah is speechless. "At least for a moment?" "No!" The kitten patted Noah''s hand off her cheek and looked at Noah half squinting. "Not to marry a dirty teacher with three fiancees!" By the kitten so impolite dislike, Noah can''t help but feel a burst of fire in his heart, was kitten patted off the hand immediately on the kitten''s cheek. However, before the kitten patted off his hand, Noah''s hand on the kitten''s cheek instead pinched the cat''s chin and lifted the kitten''s face to himself. "You are lyas''s family, and lyas is my betrother. You are my servant. Do you think you can escape?" Don''t give the kitten a chance to respond, Noah said with a smile. "Otherwise, I''ll put my mark on you first." Then Noah quickly lowered his head and heavily kissed the cat''s lip. The kitten''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest ever. After half a ring, the kitten finally responded. She raised her pink fist and pounded Noah''s chest. As a "rook" with super high attack power and super high defense power, the cat''s strange power is very amazing. Even if it is impossible to match Noah''s "giant" incarnation, it can smash rocks higher than human beings with one punch, let alone fight the flesh. However, the kitten has not been able to use its own strange power. Originally, the extremely terrible powder boxing hit Noah''s chest. It was as soft as an ordinary girl, and had no strength at all. In this way, of course, Noah is greatly opened a convenient door, simply put the kitten''s petite body in his arms, taste the kitten''s lips. The kitten''s punch on Noah''s chest is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, the cat just put her hand on Noah''s chest, and her eyes closed unconsciously. She was unconsciously brought in by Noah''s rhythm. Noah, who was just trying to make fun of the kitten, joined in. It was not until a long time later that their lips parted. "Ha..." As a result, the kitten is like a breath of air, and it is like the lack of breath until just now, all of a sudden back in general, one fell down, actually fell asleep. This made Noah more or less laugh and cry. Kiss and you fall asleep? This is also a realm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Also ask friends to support this book! Give this book and give it some support! Everyone''s support is the greatest motivation In this way, the night passed. The next day, Noah woke up in a faint fragrance. As soon as he woke up, Noah clearly felt the light fragrance that constantly penetrated into his nose, which made the last trace of confusion in Noah''s head disappear completely. He quickly lowered his head and looked around him. Then, Noah found that he had been sleeping in his own bed for a long time. "Well..." On Noah''s left, Elsa firmly hugged Noah''s neck with a reassuring smile on her face. On the right side of Noah, the kitten is like a lovely cat completely retracted into Noah''s arms, rubbing Noah''s chest subconsciously and making a dreamy sound. Dirty teachers... " Hearing the kittens slander themselves in their dreams, Noah is a burst of bitter smile, but his eyes can not help but follow the recovery of the memory of last night, moved to the kitten''s soft lips in the dream. Last night, Noah just wanted to play a trick on his cat, so he took the cat''s kiss. For Noah, the act of kissing can only be regarded as the expression of intimacy. After all, in addition to his two delicious fiancees, Mila and lisana, Noah has also kissed many girls. In the world of magic night, Noah kisses Qingzi and Youzhu. In the world of God killer, Noah has also kissed Alice, Erica and Liliana, and even Athena, the God of disobedience. In addition, in the world of "black bullets", she had some favorite accidents with mu, and in the world of "absolute double-edged", she shared the bed with Lilith and Julie, and also had some pleasant accidents with ivanli under various accidents, which made Noah''s resistance to women no longer as low as before. The downside, of course, is that Noah has become accustomed to being too intimate. So Noah was able to take the cat''s lips without hesitation. Later, no matter Noah or kitten, they all gave up the superfluous emotion completely and indulged in it. Noah didn''t know how long that kiss lasted. Noah only knew that from the beginning of resistance to cater, the kitten is gradually from the original astringent transition to skilled. When the lips separated, the kitten was already tired and lay down directly and simply fell asleep. Because of the tight entanglement with the kitten, Noah also lies down and sleeps in the past. As a result, wake up, naturally become like this. Is it possible that Elsa would entangle Noah as a kitten or a pillow? Kittens are entangled with Noah. Thus, it presents such a scene. "It seems that I have done something extraordinary when I am in trouble." Noah''s bitter smile on his face was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get away from her because of the tight entanglement between Elsa and the kitten. No way, Noah can only shake Elsa and kitten. "Elsa, kitten, get up. It''s dawn." "Well..." In Noah''s shaking, Elsa and the kitten subconsciously gave a whining, and then at the same time they blinked their lovely eyelids and opened their own confused eyes. Naturally, in such a close condition, the first thing Elsa and the cat saw after they opened their eyes was nothing but Noah''s face. At present, Aisa and kitten are both down at the same time. Elsa continued to blink, as if she had lost her sleep. After a while, she raised a lovely smile and rubbed her eyelids. "Good morning, Miss Noah." Compared with Elsa, the performance of kittens is much more intense. Wake up, and see Noah''s face, kitten for last night''s memory is all at once recalled, a pretty face with unprecedented speed quickly hung up the blush, bit the lip. "You Dirty teacher The words fall, the kitten also did not hesitate to wave her small iron fist, to Noah''s face mercilessly. This blow, the kitten is finally looking for their own strange force, so that the fist with a trace of wind heavy force, heavy to Noah''s face. Although Noah is a "God killer", but the special features of "God killer" are embodied in the physical, incantational and instinctive aspects. In terms of body, it only makes the bones harder, but does not increase much strength. Therefore, if you don''t use "power" and take Noah''s body to take over the kitten and give a strange blow, you will not die, but you will definitely have to lie on the ground and not get up for half a day.Noah had to turn his head. "Hoo Hoo!" The small iron fist with heavy power rubbed Noah''s cheek and swung behind him. The sharp oppressive wind even pricked Noah''s cheek and ears and made him shiver. "Kitten! Are you trying to kill me? " The kitten glared at Noah. Eliminate the female public enemy "What kind of public enemy am I?" Noah was speechless. "I''m just pro..." In a word, before Noah finished, he was covered by the little cat with a little red on his face. "Don''t say it!" "Ah?" Finally, Elsa finally woke up under the fight between Noah and the kitten. She found herself wrapped around Noah''s body like an octopus. Her lovely face was also red. She quickly loosened it, hugged the pillow and buried her shy face in it. "Such as If you want to sleep with us, you can tell us, how Why did you come up by yourself? I I''m not ready yet... " "Sister Elsa, you can''t compromise easily." The kitten also quickly got up from Noah''s body. His big eyes were still staring at Noah, as if he wanted to poke a hole in Noah''s body with his eyes. "This man is a big sex wolf. You can''t be careless..." "Ah?" Elsa was surprised and looked at Noah with tears in her eyes. "Is the teacher a lecher?" Noah wanted to refute, but when he thought that he was lying in this bed, he could not find any words to refute, so he could only cover his face. "Well, it''s all my fault. I''m guilty. Can''t I leave?" "No, there''s nothing wrong with the teacher, it''s just that he didn''t tell us in advance." Elsa grinned shyly. "Next time, let''s sleep together again." Smell speech, Noah a Leng a Leng a Leng to see to Aisa, conditional reflex inquiry. "But Is that all right? " "Of course Elsa nodded heavily and then looked at the kitten. "So does the kitten?" However, the kitten did not give her face at all and shook her head without hesitation. "No!" "Ahhh..." As if shaken, she dropped her head. "Why Why... " Noah got up and touched the heads of Elsa and kitten. "Well, it''s time to get up and get ready for school." "Yes Elsa''s energetic response, even the kitten gently nodded, and Noah and Elsa together, began to wash. As a result of the early rise, when Noah, Elsa and kitten came to juowang school together, there were not many people on the school road. It was a rare and quiet morning for Noah and his party. However, to Noah''s surprise, lyas and kyushima were waiting for their arrival at the school gate. "Ah..." It was Issa who first discovered the two. "It''s sister lyas and sister junai." Sister? When did you recognize two demons as sisters? Noah wanted to ask this question, but was interrupted by lyas and kyushima. "Good morning." The whole body sends out the flavor of big and caressing son, Ji Dao Zhu Nai comes up is a polite greeting. "Miss Noah, Elsa, and kitten sauce, it''s early today." "Good morning." Noah, Elsa and kitten all said hello. It was only after the exchange of greetings that she got to the point. "The kitten has told me all the details." Lyas turned her eyes to Noah. "What are you going to do?" Immediately, including Aisa and kitten, all the girls present turned their eyes to Noah and seemed to be planning to listen to Noah. Noah has become the leader of the group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "wufenghaotian", "pickled Aiai" and "Miku control"!) "To be clear, I''m not going to get involved!" Before Noah gave her answer, lyas said her own ideas. "The holy sword is absolutely harmful to our demons. For this kind of holy weapon that only touches and will cause certain damage, no demon will want to get it, let alone the angel camp and fallen angel camp are still fighting for such things. If I get involved, it will develop into a question of the three forces of demons, angels and fallen angels That''s not what I want to see No one would like to see the coming of war except for some people who are really distorted in psychology. Because every war will only mean huge casualties. The three major forces have been greatly damaged by the past wars, but they have not recovered until now, and have been reduced to the point that they cannot continue without relying on human beings. This can be seen from this end. Therefore, lyas will never allow herself to get involved in the event that will once again bring losses to the demon camp. To put it simply, instead of participating in it, lyas chose to watch. To put it better, lyas wants to give face to the full Angel camp and the Fallen Angel camp. If it''s hard to hear, lyas just feels that it''s none of her business and can hang on high. Even if the battle for the sword between the angel camp and the Fallen Angel camp takes place in her own territory, lyas will choose to stand by. After all, if we get involved, we will not only have no benefits, but also lead to various problems. As the next leader of one of the remaining pure blood demon families in the demon camp, there is nothing wrong with lyas''s consideration. "Of course, I hope you don''t get involved." Lyas met Noah''s eyes and went straight up. "Although you are human, now everyone knows that you are my betrother. Everyone will classify you as a member of the demon camp. If you intervene without authorization, the demon camp will be involved in it." Hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows were also frowned. As for the engagement between Noah and lyas, as long as it is informed, no one will take it seriously. Including Noah and lyas herself. Noah had already said that the reason why he didn''t refuse the engagement with lyas was that when he made a bet with Russell, it was he who put forward such a bet. Under the witness of so many demon nobles, if Noah refuses to marry lyas after winning the duel, it will not only bring serious problems to lyas, but also directly declare the gambling contract invalid. At that time, the Phoenix family can use this excuse to let lias fall back into the hands of Russell. With this in mind, Noah decided to put it off for a while. And that''s what lyas thinks. She said that she had an engagement with Noah, but with the example of Russell, how could lyas really agree to marry Noah under the family arrangement? What lyas wants is to marry someone she likes. How long has Noah and lyas known each other? It hasn''t been a month yet, has it? In addition, the interaction between the two people only had a few consultation and heart to heart talk about life. If this made lyas die hard on Noah, it would be too easy for her to get her heart. In such a consideration, both Noah and lyas chose to delay temporarily, and when the wind came down, there were many ways to let the engagement go down. In other words, no matter Noah or lyas really took it seriously, even though she was talking about it all the time. It was also because of this that Cangna felt that it was too early to talk about Noah''s engagement with lyas, and that no one else really cared about this issue. If you really think Noah and lyas are going to get married like this, it''s either people who don''t know the inside story, or they''re just a bunch of onlookers who don''t know anything about it. Of course, sarzeks can not fail to understand the problem, but he also chose to stand by. Because now, it is impossible for the two to get married. What if there is any development in the future? Therefore, no one will know about the future. At least, at present, none of the people who know this really think Noah and lyas will get married like this. If you really want to say, Noah can be called a love person, Mila is one, Lisa Na is one, and in other worlds, the son of God who has made a three-year contract with Noah is half. And if we talk about people who are close to each other, there are many people in almost every world. With those girls can develop into the so-called love, it still depends on the future.After all, there are not a few girls who have had a little skin affinity with Noah, but it is too reluctant to say that a little intimate contact is love or like. That doesn''t mean anything at all. In a word, the future development depends on the future. At present, only Mila and lisana in another world are really related to Noah, which is an indisputable fact. However, in other people''s eyes, certainly not. Because Noah''s engagement with lyas is real. No matter how it develops in the future, it exists now and that is existence. That''s enough for everyone to put Noah in the demon camp. Even if Noah doesn''t think so, others will think so. It''s out of control. Noah just wanted to say that. "I have nothing to do with what other people think!" Everyone present was stunned and couldn''t react. "Whether or not to intervene, I will judge by myself, and will not be tied up by some messy things." Noah said, without looking back, as he walked on past lyas. "Besides, if the devil camp is involved in the incident because of my problems, those so-called high-level people will certainly let the gimmons immediately terminate the engagement between you and me and kick me out. That would be good for us, wouldn''t it?" Noah has long been familiar with similar practices. This is what the so-called senior officials do. Therefore, Noah has no doubt that once something happens to the demon camp because of his problems, the demon camp will cancel Noah''s engagement with lyas and leave it clean. There is no need to worry about this. Reaction over the liyasi quickly with the women catch up with Noah. "That is to say, are you going to intervene?" "We''ll have to wait until we understand why kirkbore chose to sneak into the town." Noah sighed. "So, before finding kirkbore, the angel camp and the Fallen Angel camp love to make trouble. Even though I have a holy sword in my hand, those people will find me sooner or later." Hearing this, lyas seemed to want to say something, but she opened her mouth and hesitated for a while, then she said such a sentence. "Well, I hope you don''t let youdou know about this, especially the holy sword. It''s better not to let him see it." Noah suddenly became suspicious. "Why?" "That child once suffered a lot because of the sword. If he knew that the sword was in this town, he really didn''t know what he would do." Lyas shook her head. "Anyway, I intend to let youdou stay by bingteng Yicheng all the time to protect him. No matter what, I won''t let him get involved in the holy sword incident." "Is it?" Noah nodded. "I see. I''ll pay a little attention." At this time, the ground suddenly began to shake for no reason, and it became more and more intense. Finally, the whole ground shook like an earthquake. Lyas, kyushima, Kitty and Elsa were all shocked. "Why What''s the matter? " "Earthquake?" All around, the students of Juwang school, who were also walking along the Xueyuan Avenue, were in a panic. Noah, however, turned his head and looked in one direction. "Dong --!" The next second, Noah''s eyes on one of the corners of the building seemed to explode, and a burst of fire blew away the windows and walls. The students all screamed. As for lyas, her face had changed dramatically. Even Noah''s eyes suddenly gathered. Just because, that direction, impressively, is where the student union is located. All of a sudden, everyone mentioned their heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Lei Xiang", "the book friend who is bending around", "book friend 150902115508033" and "the supreme emperor of Kowloon" "Everyone! Go back to your classroom "Don''t run about in the corridor!" "Don''t panic! Go back to the classroom In the school building of Juwang school, a group of teachers, as if they had been instructed by someone, comforted the students who had come to Juwang School Park, but were in panic because of the explosion of the student union, and arranged things orderly. In the gradually stable situation, Noah, lyas, kyushima, Kitty and Elsa, however, ignored the instructions of the teachers around them, rushed into the school building and ran in the direction of the student union. Before long, a room whose doors were blown up appeared in the eyes of Noah and his party. The interior of the room, as if it had been patronized by a fire, was not only covered with glass fragments and broken pieces of utensils, but also stained with scorched black marks on the surrounding walls. "Cangna!" Lyas was the first to rush into the student union, and then she saw it. On the ground of the student union, a whole body of scorched people lay on the ground. These people, all from the student union. Just as the supernatural research department is all the family members of lyas, all the members of the student union are the family members of Cangna. That is to say, those who lie on the ground are all demons. If it is just a simple explosion, it is absolutely impossible for the demons to be seriously injured and lose consciousness collectively. In other words, this explosion is definitely not as simple as an ordinary explosion. In fact, Noah did feel a little bit of residual force in the air. It is the power of light from angels and fallen angels. "Cangna!" Liyasi looked around anxiously, but she didn''t find Cangna''s figure. "Elsa!" Noah pressed Elsa''s shoulder. "Treat them first!" "It is Yes Shocked by the scene in front of her, Aisha reacted to the scene and quickly entered into it. She squatted in front of the nearest person. A pair of rings flashed on her fingers, which covered her palms with a soft green light, and treated the wounded. "Jidao, and kittens." Noah gazed at the scene and saw that lyas had lost some sense of propriety and could only give orders for her. "Please watch outside and don''t let others come." "I see." Jidao zhunai and kitten both nodded and turned to guard the door of the student union office. Then Noah walked into the student union and looked around at one of the people on the ground. Almost at the same time, lyas also noticed the man, squatting down and holding each other up. "Peggy! Peggy! Wake up "Goo..." Zhen Luo Zhuangji snorted with pain, and her consciousness seemed to have recovered a little, and slowly opened her eyes. "Lyas Your honor... " "What happened?" Lyas asked anxiously. "What about Cangna?" "We Attacked... " Pile Ji face is full of pain, but forced to endure the pain on the body, difficult spit out such a sentence. "The prisoner It''s a cadre of fallen angels President He took it away... " Leave this sentence, pile Ji then head a slant, unconscious. "Peggy!" Leiceston was shocked. "It''s OK. It''s just a coma." Noah squatted down to check Peggy''s breathing. "All the people here, including the vice president, are just in a coma. It''s not a big problem. Elsa can cure them all." Lyas breathed a sigh of relief, and soon gritted her teeth. "Fallen angel..." "it seems that, unlike those people from the church, fallen angels seem to want to involve all the demons in this dispute." Noah stood up and laughed. "Attacked the next leader''s family members of the Sidi family, and took all of them away. Lyas, if this thing spread to the devil, it would not be a good thing?" "What is falling angel thinking?" Lyas''s expression became clouded. "They not only attacked the church and took away the sword, but also took Cangna. Do they really want to cause a war among the three forces again?" "Judging from what the other side is doing now, the other side really intends to trigger a war among the three forces." Noah came to the side of the wall and looked up. "Look, people are not open and aboveboard to their own location to leak out?"Lyas was stunned, and then, at last, she found out. On one of the walls of the student union office, there was a line of words written with blood. "Cangna? Siddy, I''ll take it. If you want, come to the abandoned church in the suburbs." There is no doubt that this is an invitation, or a challenge. The other side, did not want to cover up their own behavior. Looking at the line of blood on the wall, lyas trembled all over her body, and her delicate pretty face suddenly became extremely terrible. Even the red magic appeared on her body. "Kirkbore..." Who is the person who left this line of blood characters is not to be considered. Cangna is a superior devil. But in the case of Cangna with his family members, they were not only completely destroyed, but also taken away by the other party. Who can achieve this level, apart from those who fall into the rank of angel cadres? You know, Noah and his party are not far away from the Kum King Academy. In such a case, an attack on a superior demonic team, as long as there is a entanglement for a while, that movement will be suddenly discovered by Noah. As a result, even Noah was aware of it only after the other party''s attack was successful. It can be imagined that the other party must have destroyed Sidi''s family in a very short time, and then took Cangna away. So, it goes without saying that the person who made the move was probably kirkbore. "What now?" Noah glanced at lyas. "It is obvious that the other party is trying to find a quarrel between the angel camp and the demon camp in this town, taking away the holy sword and Cangna. The dispute is inevitable." "I know." Lyas''s voice was terrible. "Now that things have come to this point, it is up to us to save them." "In other words, is it right in the other person''s heart?" Noah shrugged, turned his head, and looked at Elsa. "Elsa, you''ll stay here and help the students in the union get treatment." "Yes Elsa heavily nodded her head and focused on the treatment. Soon Noah turned around. "I''ll leave it to Issa. Let''s meet kirkball." Lyas nodded silently. The sky outside the window began to darken, covered by a gray layer of dark clouds. As if, the calm before the storm. On the outskirts of town, there is an abandoned church. Around the church, there are almost all dense trees. Because of the terrain, few people in the town will come here to pray. Over time, it closed down. A church like this is a place where fallen angels often look. As the once fallen angel, many fallen angels hold a grudge against the gods they served before. Therefore, it is no wonder that the Fallen Angels would like to see the church closed down under the management of God. It is not surprising to choose this place as a shelter. After leaving Elsa in the Fook King academy, Noah, lyas, KIJIMA, junai and kitten arrived here. As a result, as soon as we saw the abandoned church in the middle of the woods, the two figures came into the eyes of Noah and his party. "Yes?" The eyes of the two men were startled. Liyasi and Jidao zhunai look at each other. "Maid?" Yes. In front of Noah''s party were two maids. To be more precise, it should be said that they were two church swordsmen in maid''s clothes. It''s Genova and Irina. Seeing the strange faces of liyasi and Jidao zhunai, Noah and kitten looked at each other, and found a smile in each other''s eyes. And Genova and Irina glared at Noah with humiliation. Janova and Irina have met many times in the course of today''s day with performances like lyas and KIJIMA junai. Naturally, for Noah, who has been treated like this, Genova and Irina are eager to break him up. However, they did not think they were Noah''s opponents. As a result, the performance can only be such humiliation. Seeing this, Noah wanted to say. You deserve it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Thank you very much for the tea in this village "Why are you here Like deliberately hiding the humiliation in his heart, Genova stares at Noah with his sharp eyes. "If I remember correctly, did you promise us last night that we would pass on our conversation to lyas gimmony?" "You said it. It''s just a message. I can''t control what lyas will make in the end." Noah chuckled. "But if you ask me this question, it will prove that your purpose is the same as ours, for falling angels?" "That is to say, you are also here for falling angels?" Irina looked around Noah, lyas, kyushima and kitten one after another, and her mood seemed to be getting worse. "In the end, the devil is still involved. If we let the people above know, our evaluation will certainly drop a lot?" "So, swordsmen of the church, are you here to take back the sword?" Lyas steps forward, arms in her arms, and looks majestically at Genova and Irina. "I''m lyas Jimmy!" "We know that, as intelligence says, you have the same red hair as your brother Lucifer the great demon, and we recognized it from the beginning." Janova''s cold mouth. "Lyas Jimmy, do you want to join in the battle for the sword?" On hearing genovana''s poor speech, lyas raised her eyebrows. "You look like you have something to say. It''s OK. Just say it." "We have said that we don''t want demons to get involved in the battle for the sword." In the face of lyas''s question, janova was calm. "For the devil, the sword is a great threat. Even if it can''t be obtained, it''s a good thing to make the sword disappear in the angel''s camp. At least it can reduce the threat of conflict between the devil camp and the angel camp." Jenois''s words made her look a little cold. "As I said just now, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. There is no need to cover it up like this." "Well, let''s get straight to it." Jenois said this bluntly. "The senior members of the church, including me, feel that in order to remove the sword from the angel camp, you may collude with fallen angels. Therefore, if you want to participate in our affairs, then even if you are the devil''s sister, we will destroy you!" This sentence directly angered lyas. Noah, on the contrary, is not surprised at all. This Genova didn''t know whether he was really lacking in strength or arrogance. Whether in the face of Elsa or in the face of lyas, he was so arrogant and self-centered. In front of Noah, she can blame Elsa who is associated with the devil, or she can directly say that she wants to eradicate her in front of Noah, or she has some trump card to let her face the superior devil without showing weakness, or she is just a fool or a madman. Intuition tells Noah that it should be the former. Besides "the sword of destruction", janova must have other trumps, which makes her dare to threaten to destroy superior demons like lyas. It is because of this, generally, at this time, Irina would not choose to interrupt and follow the example of Genova? Obviously, the bottom card of the church this time is in Genova. Janova felt that with that trump card, even against superior demons like lyas, he could win, so he was so arrogant. On the contrary, because he can''t be sure that he can defeat Noah after using the trump card, when facing Noah, Genova will choose to give in even if he is more subdued. That''s all. I don''t know if it''s the same thing that Noah thought about. Lyas suppressed her anger and spoke in a cold voice. "I will never collude with fallen angels. I come here only because my friend, Cangna Sidi, the next leader of Siddy''s family, has been captured by kokbol!" "The fallen angel''s cadres captured Cangna Sidi?" Janova was surprised at last. "What''s that kirkball doing?" Even Irina''s face was unbelievable. "He snatched the sword from the church and captured Cangna Sidi. Did he intend to trigger a war among the three forces?" "As it happens, we have the same question." Lyas looked up at the abandoned church ahead. "So, here we are." Janova and Irina were dumbfounded. If lyas had been involved for the sword, both Genova and Irina would have done something to her.But if the other party comes to save the next leader of Sidi''s family, the problem is different. After all, if lyas came here for the sake of the sword, then Genova and eleana could take the hand, and after that, the church could stand in the right name on the head of theory. But if narnowa and Irina are still stopping in order to save Cangna, they are afraid to provoke the demons camp and let the church be attacked? That is to say, this is a famous teacher problem. "Kokokobor has obviously wanted to involve all three forces in his own disputes. There is no scruple that it will cause the three-party power war. It will not be useful for you to tangle all kinds of disputes here again." By one side Noah entered carelessly. "Rather than worry about what they have, you should worry about how to solve kirkbull. Whether you want to take back the holy sword or take back Cangna, you must pass the kokbor level first. The other party is an angel cadre. It is not the one you can deal with. Even if you don''t understand, it is stupid to discuss some of them here. It is stupid to explode." In a word, everyone was speechless. Again powerful, again brilliant and capable, the girls here are just a group of girls who are not even adults. How can we see things as sharp as Noah, who has been wandering and crawling in a dark world like "dark bullets"? "If you want to argue, say enough here!" Noah could not stand to walk across the whole audience and toward the abandoned church. "I''ll go in advance!" After leaving this sentence, Noah even did not wait for the public to reply, he went directly to the gate of the abandoned church, and pushed it out and went into the abandoned church. "Teacher!" Seeing Noah didn''t give her a face at all, lyas, like a young girl, ran after her with anger. See, Kyi Island Juana and kitten are also busy following. Even Genova and eleana looked at each other, and followed in silence. Noah saw it as soon as he entered the church. On the cross at the front of the church, a man was tied to it, with his head hanging, in a coma. "Cangna!" As soon as lyas, who came after her, saw the cross, her face changed sharply, and then she put on her face an angry expression and shouted to her surroundings. "Kirkball! Come out for me! " As soon as the voice fell, a voice began to laugh. "Don''t worry so much, sister of zazex, it''s a gift thing, and it won''t die directly." When the words reverberated in the whole church, a heavy pressure suddenly spread around, which made lyas face stiff with those who came up from behind, such as Juana, kitten, Genova and eleana, and could not move. Noah, with a slight squint, looked up and looked up above the cross, as if it were not affected at all. There, a figure slowly landed. It was a man in a fine, luxurious robe. The man takes the cross as the background, like the angel from the sky, with the wings behind him, and he falls down gently and appears in front of all. Of course, it''s not a real angel. Because, the real angel will not have such a dark wing. Seeing the wings behind the man, except Noah, everyone else looked a bit heavy. Behind each other, there are five to ten wings. The rank of angels and fallen angels is confirmed by the number of wings. And whether it is angel or falling angel, at present, the highest level, all are six to twelve wings. That is to say, from the highest six to twelve wings, the other side is only one step away. This is the Fallen Angel cadre, kirkbull, who survived the war with God and the demon king. Looking down at Noah, kirkball smiled. "I''ve long wanted to see you," the God killer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Luoli God cult''s good access to religion to ensure safety", "dark dragon''s breaking chop", "book friend 150822203035880", "Pok mon"!) "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time," godkiller He said this, but there was banter and mockery in kirkborna''s condescending gaze at Noah. Even with his knees, Noah knows why kirkbore is doing this. "Just a human who claimed to have killed gods, I almost laughed when asasher told me about it." Without Noah''s own words, kirkbauer gave the reason why he looked at Noah with such eyes without fear. "If gods and demons were so easy to kill, I would not have to struggle so hard to survive when the three forces were fighting. Boy, once you see the power of God and demon king, you can''t say anything like that." Cockball chuckled. "However, your stupid words also made me happy for a while, so you should continue to regard yourself as a" God killer ". There should be many people like me who think it''s very funny. In such a boring day without war, it''s the best way to spend time." Noah just glanced at kirkball''s verbal taunt, and his shoulders relaxed. "I see. Is this the ability of a fallen angel cadre?" "Oh?" Kirkball raised his eyebrows. "What? Do you still want to get face in front of me? " "No, I''m just feeling a little bit too high before myself." Noah curled his mouth. "You know what? When he saw me, he no longer suspected that I was a "God killer." "Sarzex?" Cockbol was slightly stunned. "Isn''t there a good thing to say? The strong can clearly know the existence of the same strong and the strength of being stronger than oneself! " Noah raised his eyes slightly and looked at kirkball. "You can''t even see what kind of strength your opponent has. No wonder you can only survive under God and the devil." Cockball''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his smile became a little fierce. "Yes, it''s a good mouth. I''ll tear your mouth apart later and bring your head to sarzex to tell him how bad his eyes are." "Kirkball!" At last, lyas couldn''t help but go forward and stare at kirkball. "Do you really want to cause a war among the three forces?" "What? You can see that already, don''t you? " Kirkbauer opened his hand and said, pretending to be helpless. "Originally, I thought that if I snatched the holy sword, the guy Michael could not help but lead his soldiers to kill him. But he just sent two unknown swordsmen to come and die. I had no choice but to snatch this little girl." With these words, cockbol floated to the side of Cangna, who was bound to the cross, stretched out his hand and put his hand on Cangna''s unconscious shoulder. "Since the angel can''t make up his mind, I can only use the devil''s idea, and I''m just staring at her. As long as I grab her, seraph will kill her. In addition, you are here, and sarzex can''t help attacking? It''s amazing Lyas''s expression became extremely ugly. "Are you out of your mind?" "Crazy? If I go on like this, I will be really crazy Kirkbauer couldn''t help laughing, and he looked a little crazy. "Since the end of the war, I''ve been extremely bored every day. The guy asachel has threatened not to start a second war. I can''t help but want to destroy everything at the thought that he can only survive in such boring days for countless years in the future." "Yes! I can''t bear it any more! " Cockball looked coldly at lyas. "Since everyone doesn''t want to fight again, even if I''m the only one left, I''ll fight against the angels and demons, kill the four demons, and then kill Michael. No one can stop me!" All of them shivered when they heard kirkborn''s crazy speech. "That''s why you intruded into the town?" Noah was the only one who spoke lightly without being affected. "Because both lyas and Cangna are in this town. As long as they are captured or even killed, they will arouse the anger of the demon camp." Lyas''s brother was Lucifer, one of the four great demons. Compared with lyas, Cangna has the same strong background. If you want to say why, Cangna''s sister is also one of the four great demons. Now one of the four great demons, Leviathan -- seraph Sidi.This is Cangna''s sister. In other words, liyasi and Cangna are not only the next leaders of the pure blood devil family, but also two of the four great demons. If there''s something wrong with lyas and Cangna, then both sarzex and seraph will go mad, right? At that time, the purpose of kokbor''s war was achieved. "Well, there are more or less reasons for choosing this town as a" God killer. " Cockball turned his contemptuous eyes to Noah. "I just want to see what kind of stupid human who dares to claim to have killed God looks like. After killing you, I will tell others that the man who claimed to have killed God has been killed by me, proving that I am stronger than God. In this case, Michael will also go mad?" Should we say that this man is smart? Or is this man stupid? He is smart. He is like a madman. He wants one person to cause a war among the three forces. He is stupid. He can think about everything carefully. First, he uses the sword to get the church involved in his own disputes. Then he takes Cangna and involves the demons. Then he wants to kill Noah and lyas, forcing the angel camp and the demon camp to go crazy, so that he can succeed. However, just as Cangna said, noana''s identity as a "God killer" really attracted people with bad intentions such as kokbor. He was also very sensitive to the three forces, and could trigger a war among the three forces. In a word, flies can''t be thrown away. It''s a pity that kirkball still miscalculated. "He robbed the sword. As a result, Michael, the supreme ruler of the angel camp, did not come over. He took away the sister of the demon king. As a result, the supreme ruler of the demon camp, the four great demons, did not come." Noah couldn''t help laughing, ironically. "You just want to tell us that you did a monologue by yourself, didn''t you?" Cockball snorted coldly. "As long as I kill you here, kill the sister of sazex and seraph, and kill all the people from the angel camp and the demon camp, the tripartite war between the devil, the angel and the fallen angel will break out sooner or later. I have been waiting for so long. I don''t mind waiting a little longer." With that, cockbol turned and looked at Cangna, who was bound to the cross, with a violent arc in the corner of his mouth. "I thought that if I caught this woman, she would be attracted. But if neither Michael nor seraph came, she would be useless." Hearing this, she had a strong premonition in her heart, and then she finally thought of something, and her pretty face changed dramatically. "Hum --!" In the vibration of space, the strong power of light emerged in kirkbore''s hands, like a large number of fireflies gathered together, gathered in the palm of his hand. After a while, a huge gun of light appeared in the hands of kokbol, which was even higher than a man, and gorgeous as if it had been specially decorated. "Don''t hate me, hate me, just hate that you are seraph''s sister, hate this too peaceful world!" In words, the huge long gun of light rubbed against the air under the wave of kokbol. In the sharp sound of the air, it pierced the heart of Cangna bound on the cross. "No --!" Lyas uttered a sad cry. Jidao Zhu Nai and the kitten both opened their eyes at once, but they also knew that they could not stop anything. Almost subconsciously, don''t go too far. Only jenois and Irina, one of them suddenly untied the bandage on the "holy sword of destruction", and the other changed the "pseudo sword" from the form of rope to the form of knife, and set up the holy sword in their hands, ready to fight kirkbore. In this case, the bright spear of light fell heavily on the cross. "Bang!" Burst, resounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 (congratulations on "mengluo17" becoming the leader of this book) (thank you very much for the 50000 reward! And rewards for "no wind and bright sky", "idle people in the realm", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "z.z.p." and "secluded sacrifice to the moon" "Bang!" In the deafening roar, the tall cross inside the abandoned church suddenly burst into pieces under the direct attack of the gun of light with terrible power, and completely turned into fragments, shooting in all directions like bullets. "Danger --!" Jenois and Irina, who had been prepared for the first time, raised their swords in their hands and blocked them in front of them. In a "Ding Ding Ding" sound, they blocked all the stones shot like bullets coming out of the chamber. "Minister --!" Zhu Nai and the kitten also had a reaction in an instant. They all jumped up in front of lyas, crossed their hands and blocked them in front of her. In front of Zhu Nai, a delicate magic circle whirled out, like a shield, blocking all the stones. The kitten is more direct, even magic does not use, relying on its own super defense, open hands, block in front of lyas, all the gravel to stop. "Cangna --!" Protected by junai and kitten, lias can only stare at the direction of the cross and hiss. Almost at the same time, however, a faint voice came from her side. "Don''t worry, Cangna is OK." Smell speech, including the gun of light kokbol, all the people present subconsciously cast their eyes on the sound source. And when all the people present saw the scene clearly, they were all stunned. Noah is the voice of nature. It''s just that he''s not alone in Noah''s direction. I don''t know when, a second ago, the Cang, who was still tied to the cross, was actually lying in Noah''s arms and was held in his arms by Noah in the form of a princess. "What --?!" Taken aback, cockbol turned his head and looked at the place with the cross. There, the cross has suddenly collapsed into a pile of fragments, no longer exist. And Cangna was lying in Noah''s arms. Obviously, a second ago, kirkbore also aimed his attack on Cangna, which was firmly tied to the cross. For a moment, Cangna was lying in Noah''s arms. What does that mean? It shows that at the moment of the attack, Noah not only came to the cross, but also rescued Cangna to his original position in a way that kirkbor could not even notice. "You..." Kirkball''s gaze at Noah changed. "When..." Despite kirkball''s surprise and doubt, Noah didn''t even look at kirkball and squatted down. Only then did lyas react. She came to Noah''s side and squatted down. After checking Cangna''s body, she was greatly relieved. Cangna''s body did not have any particularly obvious injury, only fainted in the past. Think of it, kokbol should have knocked out Cangna directly at the beginning, captured Cangna, and then directly launched a large-scale counterattack when Cangna''s dependents rose to resist, which caused the explosion of the student union and the total destruction of Sidi''s family members? After handing Cangna into the hands of lyas, Noah stood up and looked up at kirkbore. However, in the moment of being watched by Noah, cockbol felt a sense of cold in his heart, just like being watched by some monster. His body trembled, making him shake up. "What? What is this sense of danger? " "Oh?" Noah narrowed his eyes a little, and then he burst into a smile. "It seems that you are not so unbearable. Even if you can''t detect the strength of your opponent when you first meet them, you will still feel dangerous when you are really targeted. You have not fallen into the name of an angel cadre." "Tut!" Kirk Bolton seemed to have been insulted when he was very tongue tied. "Hateful human beings who can only play tricks!" "It''s a little bit, you''ll soon know." Noah said this calmly. "Well, it''s all here. There''s no need to hide. Call out your companions." "Companion?" Kirkball was stunned. "What company?" "Yes?" Noah frowned. "What? Are you really the only one in the fallen angel''s camp who has come to this town? ""I did bring a few of them, but I don''t think those guys are qualified for the company." Cockball chuckled. "However, it doesn''t matter. I also said that even if I was the only one, I would fight this war to the end. So, you can rest assured that there is no one around me who can be called my companion''s fallen angel camp." Noah''s eyes flashed. In the Fallen Angel camp, only kirkbore is here? What about the White Dragon Emperor? Isn''t Waley a fallen angel? Moreover, Wally had indeed come to the town not long ago, and there was little difference between the time when cockbol sneaked into the town. In that case, why hasn''t Waley come out yet? Kirkball also said that he was the only one in the Fallen Angels Camp? Didn''t kirkball know that Wally had come to this town? In other words, Wally and cockbol are not together at all? When many thoughts flashed in his mind, Noah also turned on the sensing ability and swept the whole range of the sensing ability. After confirming that there was no breath comparable to that of kirkbore, he felt sure that there was no one like him. "Well, that''s fine." Noah''s look at kirkball grew colder. "Then I don''t need to worry about some of the things that I don''t have. I''ll just deal with you." Cockbol looked angry. "Don''t get too carried away!" The dark wings of the five pairs of ten behind him were shocked, and kirkbore''s whole body was full of dazzling halo, which condensed a huge power of light. "Die!" In kokbol''s voice, the huge force of light is directly transformed into a huge gun of light in the shock of the air, and it is still absorbing the power of light hovering around kokbol''s body, and the body is expanding gradually in the way that the heart is shaking. Seeing kirkbore holding the gun of light as if it were all over the world, the faces of lias and his party changed completely. "Get out of here!" At the moment, without a trace of hesitation, led by liyas holding Cangna, junai and kitten all spread their own devil wings and flew out of the abandoned church without looking back. Janova and Irina also turned around and rushed out of the gate of the abandoned church, far away from this dangerous place. Immediately, like a mountain of light falling from the sky with a sharp front end, the gun of light suddenly shot out and fell heavily against the wind pressure on Noah, the only one still standing in the church. "Dong --!" The abandoned church in the middle of the forest was suddenly shattered by a violent impact, which aroused a violent strong wind and strong fire light, which covered the whole scene in an instant. "Click click!" There is no suspense on the ground, which is continuously shaken by the shock wave, and the wind and waves are rubbed to open. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" One tree after another the trees were overturned. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Led by lyas, a group of girls who escaped from the abandoned church without looking back were finally affected by the violent wind. All of them were blown away one by one, like a kite with broken string. Some fell on the ground, some hit the tree trunk directly and slipped down. Relying on the strong defensive force to support the impact, after rolling on the ground, the stable kitten looked at the strong wind and fire in front of him, and his big eyes filled with water could not help but shake up. "Teacher..." Not only kittens, but even liyasi and Zhu Nai looked at the front with some worry and fell silent. "Bang!" Just then, in the center of the strong fire and violent wind and waves, a clear and audible muffled sound suddenly sounded. "Goo Then, accompanied by a muffled cry, a figure flew backward from it. It broke through the fire and wind and waves in the place where it passed. It hit the ground fiercely, and continued to brush and fly. After digging out a gully with a length of tens of meters on the inch broken ground, it stopped at the distance of liyasi''s party. When she saw the man who was not far away from her and others, lyas and her party opened their eyes wide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 (thank you very much for the 350000 reward of "Mengluo 17"! "Qiguanxuanqi" 10000 reward! And the reward of "the east of the house", "the book friend in the curve", "thunder sound", "cold moon" Looking at the man who had been hit by something heavy and scraped a long gully on the ground and slipped down in front of himself and others, five girls, including lyas, junai, kitten, Genova and Irina, almost did not respond. Kirkball, who was rubbing hard on the ground with his face on the ground, jumped up abruptly, covered his face, and looked forward in anger and disbelief. "How could..." Under the gaze of kokbol, a figure gradually came out of the center of the still full-bodied fire and violent wind and waves. Suddenly, Noah, who was not injured at all. "How about it?" As he walked in the direction of cockbol, Noah calmly asked such a question. "Although he is a cadre who has fallen an angel, it should not be a disgrace to be kicked by a" God killer " After hearing this, lyas and his party understood what was going on in that scene. However, after understanding, all the girls were staring at Noah and kirkball, and they couldn''t react more. One kick to fly a fallen angel cadre? Really or not? "Asshole!" Cockbol''s face was horribly dark, but more incredible and angry. "Why?! Why is my attack useless to you? " If there was a change of person, I would think Noah had blocked the attack of kirkball, and then he would have given kirkball a kick? However, as an attacker, cockbol saw it clearly. His all-out shot of light gun fell on Noah''s body, but it stopped in an instant and exploded like a smash, destroying the abandoned church and the surrounding environment, but he was stunned that he could not bring any harm to Noah. This is the reason why kirkball was really shocked and unbelievable. "What? Didn''t I tell you? " Noah raised one of his hands as if he wanted to show his body in front of the other, saying word by word. "After killing the Fallen God, i.e. the God of disobedience, my constitution as a" God killer "has also changed. As long as it is not an attack that can cause harm to the God, unless it is a direct physical attack, all the mysterious forces will not work on the body, including the light power of angels and fallen angels, and the magic power of demons!" At this point, Noah looked ironically at kirkball. "And it''s a pity that you don''t seem to be strong enough to threaten God, as my intact body proves." "You You... " Cockbol could not help but step back, looking at Noah as if he were looking at a monster. "Are you still human?" "It''s a pity that the explanation to you is not clear." Noah pretended to have no choice but to show his hands, and looked at kirkball with a smile. "So, you''d better treat me as a human being with a special constitution." "Don''t argue with me there!" Because Noah didn''t take him seriously, kirkbore was very angry, and the strong power of light was slowly pouring out of cockbol''s body, and filled the air over the open space. "Even if you''re really a godkiller, so what? I will never lose to you With such a cry, the power of light that pervaded kirkbore suddenly turned and gathered into a sword of light in his hand. "As long as I kill you, the God killer, and then go to Michael to show off, my purpose will be achieved." After that, the wings behind kirkbore''s back vibrated, and his body was like an arrow. Suddenly, he rushed to Noah''s direction. The sword of light wrapped by the strong power of light in his hand took a sharp force of tearing the air, and fell down on Noah. The harsh sound of sonic boom is continuous. "It''s not good to learn." Facing the sword of light, Noah''s hand soared up, clenched his fist, opened his body, and opened his posture to face the sword of light. "- - all those who do evil, fear my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and the power of ferocious dragon slaughtering." the words and spirits that can get the body of an enemy dragon, the magic skills far beyond intuition and wild nature, and the ability to kill dragon creatures are like sound waves And reverberated around. Among the stone plates with ten patterns on the outline, one of them suddenly lights up. With the blessing of the incarnation of dragon man, Noah only felt that his limbs were stronger than human beings, and his feeling became sharper than anything. He glanced at the essence in his eyes and raised his hand, making his fists interweave with the sword of light."Dang --!" When the fist of the body meets the sword of light without substance, it is the sound of gold and iron hitting each other and a big spark is splashed. Of course, this standoff did not last long. "Click!" Even if kirkbolt concentrated a lot of the power of light on the sword of light in his hand, all the absolute magic resistance of the "God killer" still made the sword of light cleaved on Noah''s fist suddenly cracked, and finally, with a crisp bang, it exploded. But in the spark that had not yet dissipated, the fist containing the power of dragon and the power of killing the dragon, under the gaze of kirkbore''s shrinking pupil, pounded heavily on his chest. "Bang!" The thump was louder than previously unknown. Kirkball felt an incomparable force, and the heavy impact on his body made his chest ache. His feet made a deep mark about ten meters away from the ground. After his body hit a tree trunk heavily, the trunk behind him was shocked into two pieces. "Pooh Hoo!" With his back against the broken tree trunk, kokbol''s face turned red, and he burst out a mouthful of blood. Then his legs softened, his body slid down the tree trunk and collapsed on the ground. The blood dripped down the corner of his mouth. Even the Fallen Angel cadres, who are recorded in the Bible, are still severely injured by a blow that can rival the dragon. It''s not that kirkbor is too weak, but his opponent is too foul. Yes, it''s not only strong, but also very foul. Noah was already above kirkball by strength alone. In addition to his constitution with foul spell resistance, the power of light can''t work at all. Naturally, kokbol can''t hurt Noah and defend effectively. If the sword of light can more or less offset the strength of Noah''s punch, it will not be so. The sad thing is that as soon as kokbor''s sword of light touches Noah''s body, it will be invalid by his constitution with foul spell resistance. He can''t even do a little bit of blocking effect, and finally he gets a blow from the rival dragon. As a result, this is the case. The famous fallen angel cadres were defeated in one move. Looking at this scene, lias, Zhu Nai and kitten are looking at each other, and they all find a trace of shock in each other''s eyes. The last time he attacked Russell, Noah''s attack with "white horse" was more shocking. But after all, it''s just a scene that you can see through the same way as watching a TV screen. How can this real scene be more shocking? What''s more, Russell is just a superior devil. It''s nothing to be solved by one move. Kirkbore is a cadre of fallen angels. There is no comparison between the characters who can survive under God and demon king. In this way, nature is even more shocking. As for Genova and Irina, their expressions became dignified. In the hearts of the believers, Noah''s achievements have been gradually affirmed. In this case, Noah just slowly walked up to kirkbore and looked down at him, just like in the beginning, kirkbore looked down at Noah from the top in the abandoned church, his eyes were full of banter and ridicule. "Are you a historical figure who has survived under the hands of gods and demons? Can I survive in the hands of my God killer this time Cockbol raised his head with difficulty and gazed at Noah, and suddenly laughed. "Anyway, I''m content to live longer than God and devil." This sentence, let everybody be stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 (thank you very much for "Miku "Live longer than gods and demons?" Kirkball''s vague words directly stunned the onlookers, including lyas, Juni, Kitty, Genova and Irina. What does that mean? To live longer than the devil, that''s understandable. After all, the four former demons had already died in the war between the three forces. It is no criticism that kokbol, who has lived to this day, said that he lived longer than the devil. What does it mean to live longer than God? Let alone lyas and his party, but Noah was stunned and puzzled. Seeing the performance of all the people, including Noah, kirkball laughed as if he were laughing at the ignorance of others. "Yes, you don''t know. Let me tell you by the way." At the next moment, what kokbol said was enough to shake everyone''s heart. "In the previous war among the three forces, besides the four great demons, God also died!" The laughter of kirkball, echoed by the word "dead," wandered across the open space very clearly. For a moment, lyas and her party were all in a daze. "What What? " Irina opened her mouth a little blankly. "What did he just say?" No one answered Elina''s questions. Because, the rest of the people are also at a loss. Even Noah was shocked. "You say, God is dead?" "What? As a god killer, don''t you know that the God in the Bible is dead Kirkball coughed over his chest, laughing uncontrollably. "However, you don''t know, it''s normal that human beings are a group of creatures that can''t avoid praying to God. Without God, no one knows what kind of changes will happen to human beings. Even asachel ordered us not to let the people below know. Only the leaders and some members of the three forces know the truth, but I can Tell you clearly, God is dead indeed This time, people finally reacted. "God Dead? " Janova and Irina both looked dull, as if their souls had lost their reactions. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lyas couldn''t help but cry out in disbelief. "I haven''t even heard of that kind of thing!" "No, everyone should have heard of it. The people above you should have told you that no matter which of the three forces has been reduced to the point where human beings can''t continue?" Kirkball sneered. "You know, in the heaven, angels are created by God. Even if they die, God can continue to create new angels. Under such circumstances, why does the heaven become lost and human beings can not continue?" On hearing this, Genova and Irina''s delicate bodies suddenly trembled at the same time, even their pupils contracted. "Is it..." Noah also had a guess in his mind. "Is it because of the death of the God in the Bible that pure angels can no longer be born, will the heaven be reduced to the point where it can not continue without human beings?" "What, don''t you understand?" Kirkball laughed with extreme sarcasm. "After the war, the three major forces suffered heavy losses. The angel camp lost the God to rely on. The demon camp lost all the demons and the vast majority of pure blood demons. The Fallen Angel camp left nothing but cadres. It was a tragedy that could hardly be described by words, especially angels and fallen angels, if they were not combined with human beings The number of fallen angels can be increased by the fall of angels, but pure angels will not increase after losing God. This is the best evidence The moment the words fell, "bang" sounded. I saw, Irina is already dizzy in the past, fell on the ground. "No way Impossible... " Genova, leaning on his sword, knelt on the ground with a soft knee. After a while, he screamed in the direction of kirkbore. "You''re lying! If the Lord is gone! What about our strength? " Exorcists from the church can only use the power of exorcism after receiving the blessing of God and stand out from the category of ordinary human beings. If God is dead, why can the exorcists of the church continue to exist? "Michael, that guy did a good job." Cockbol answered Genova''s question in a funny way. "Instead of God, he controlled both angels and human believers. He used the" system "left by God to manage human beliefs, so that the procedures of prayer, blessing and Exorcism for God can be carried out to some extent, but there are still loopholes in some aspects. If you think about it carefully, you will understand that compared with the previous heresy and the present, there are still some loopholes There''s a lot more abandonment of believers, isn''t it? "Therefore, people with devout faith like Elsa will be abandoned and degenerated into a witch. That''s why. After listening to kokbol''s words, Genova sat down on the spot, looking extremely embarrassed, which was hard to bear to see. As a servant of God, to serve God as a mission to live to this day, the whole life is devoted to the belief in God, even at the expense of sacrifice. This is the believer. Now, knowing that God does not exist, that for believers who believe in God, it is tantamount to directly losing the meaning of existence. It''s a matter of course. "As a result, in the war, I was forced to flee in confusion. After the war, one by one died before me. What can I be dissatisfied with?" Kirkball burst out laughing. "Yes, yes! Isn''t there a godkiller here? Maybe he killed the God of the Bible This sentence is basically nonsense. If kokbol''s words are true, God is dead in the battle of the three forces. However, the war among the three forces has been over for hundreds of years. How could it be Noah''s hand? "I''m satisfied that I can die in the hands of the" God killer "for a long time than God and the devil king Kirkball laughed wildly. "Come on! Give me the last blow Hearing this, Noah looked cold. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." As soon as Noah wanted to raise his fist, his eyes suddenly congealed. "Whew In the distant horizon, like a meteor, a flash of light across the sky, penetrating the space, and falling from the sky to Noah''s direction. Almost at the same time, Noah liberated the magic flowing through his body. "Hum --!" The surging magic power was directly transformed into air waves. In the incarnation state of "dragon man", a thin light curtain formed around Noah. That layer of light curtain, like dragon scales, connected to each other. It was Noah who had been used in the first world war with Perseus, and his defense and firmness were enough to match Doni''s "steel protection" immortal "power" gas scale ability. The next moment, a flash from the sky fell on Noah. "Dong --!" Like a meteorite hitting the earth directly, a burst of towering impact expanded in a ring shape, setting off a violent wind wave, exploding a dazzling flash, and shaking around. Lyas and her party did not even have time to react. They were all submerged by the terrible impact and disappeared. At the center of the impact, Noah just held up a hand, and his whole body was covered with a film of gas scales, which blocked the terrorist attack from the front. Raise your eyes, Noah can see clearly. In front of Noah, a thick figure directly and continuously impacts the air scales covering Noah''s body. That scene, like a meteor in the impact of a body outline are luminous people, and the same deadlock. As for the real body of the meteor, it was a man wearing pure white body armor with blue gems all over his body. Even his face was covered under the armor, with a pair of blue light wings on his back. Noah''s eyes flashed at the light wings. "Wally!" The "White Dragon Emperor" is the one who comes. Wally raised his head under his helmet and said word by word. "I said, I''ll come to you again." After that, Wally raised a hand. "Divide" At the next moment, Wali''s armor jade made a deep voice, which made Noah''s gas scale suddenly dark. "Bang!" The roar of fury resounded through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 (thank you very much for the rewards of "elix the devil", "I want to cross, don''t block me", "Arthur pandoragon", "sesxx", "Pok mon", "the loneliness of the stars" and "Moyu Pangang" "Pa Pa pa... " The gravel rolled on the broken ground, causing a clear and subtle sound, reverberating in the surrounding air. In the middle of the woods, which was originally located in the same corner with the abandoned church, a large part of the forest had disappeared, leaving only the inch of cracked red and yellow land and the fallen tree residues. In the middle of such a wasteland, two figures stand opposite each other. On one side, a man with five pairs of dark wings on his back fell to the ground and passed out in a coma. Looking at the figure opposite, covered in heavy white armor, Noah raised his hand and cast his eyes. There, the original strength enough to rival the undead body''s gas scale is only a very dim and weak layer, which can only block the attack of ordinary superior demons. This, of course, is not what Noah did. "Have you found it?" Opposite Noah, Wally, covered in white armor, made a noise. "This is the ability of my" sacred gear "and" the flying wing of the White Dragon Emperor ". It can reduce the strength of the people I meet by half every ten seconds. The weakened power will become my food for my own use." With such a sentence, Waley seemed to be trying to prove the truth of his words. As soon as the wings of light spread behind him and the particles like starlight came out, his breath suddenly climbed up. "These forces have just been usurped from you. Unless you beat me directly, you" God killer "will soon become weaker than human children Hearing this, Noah just clenched his fist and was silent. Noah did not know the "sacred gear" transformed by the legendary "two day dragon". So, without Wally saying it himself, Noah knows. It is said that the ability of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear" is to double the power of the owner and give the doubled power to others. The ability of the White Dragon Emperor''s divingiving is to halve the power of the people the owner touches, and use the half of the power for his own use. This is the legendary "Red Dragon Emperor" and "White Dragon Emperor" ability. The so-called "longlnus" can be seen from these two "sacred gears". There is no doubt that both the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" and "the White Dragon Emperor''s flying wing" are temporary. If they are permanent, it will be too bad for heaven. However, even in this case, as long as there is enough time, one of the holders of the two "sacred gear" will be able to enhance his own strength to the level of being equal to the God and the demon king, and the other can weaken the God and demon king to a level weaker than ordinary human beings. In this way, even gods and demons can be defeated. Fortunately, these two "sacred gear" need time, and the ability can only be activated once every ten seconds. Moreover, if the user''s own strength is too weak, it can not even bear the power of doubling and halving, leading to its own collapse. So, even if it''s very strong, it''s not against the weather. However, when Wali just launched his "sacred gear" ability, he did not reduce Noah''s scale by half every ten seconds, but directly reduced Noah''s scale to the point of disappearing directly. Noah could feel it clearly. When Wali started his own "sacred gear" ability, the strength of his own scale was constantly halved. Less than a second later, it was the only strength left. In other words, in less than a second, Wali launched more than once the power of the White Dragon Emperor''s flying wing. That''s not what Waley just said. It''s a lie. It''s that Waley''s statement is not over. "I see." Noah clenched his fist and gazed at Wally''s white armor. "Is that the balance breaker?" - "balance breaker.". That''s the ultimate field of "sacred gear.". When the "sacred gear" holder''s thoughts and wishes are so strong that it can reverse the flow of the world, the "sacred gear" in the holder''s body can reach another field and exert extraordinary power.In that area, it''s called the "balance breaker" of "sacred gear.". Wally''s ability to continuously launch half reduction in a short period of time is not only a pair of light wings, but also full of armor, which should be Wali''s "balance breaker."? "Yes, this is my" balance breaker. " Wally answered without concealment. "With the use of" balance breaker ", I can halve my opponent at any time and in any proportion. The" balance breaker "of" Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand "can double itself at any time and in any proportion. However, every time I start, the ability will be consumed, and even the" hand ban "will be caused The maintenance time of "balance breaker" is shortened. That''s what it is. " That''s what it says, but Wally''s voice is full of sense. "But is it really a godkiller?" It''s natural that Wally would feel this way. Because Wali did not capture Noah''s power at all, he just took the power of air scale. Noah''s constitution is not affected by external negative forces. Although Valli''s halving ability is effective against God, it can counteract Noah''s curse resistance for fouls. However, such a significant negative impact as "half strength" can''t work on Noah. Taking Noah''s power had no effect on Noah''s power. At best, it just made Noah''s scales useless. Now Noah glanced at Wally. "Don''t you come here to start a three-way war like kirkbore?" "No way." Wally put out his hands. "Although it is not boring for me to have a war, Asahel has told me not to come around casually, but to bring kirkbor back. So, can you give me kirkbor?" Smell speech, Noah did not answer, just smile at Wali. "This guy still wants to kill me and move the people around me until just now. Do you want me to let him go?" "Kirkbore is just a small role for you and me. There''s no need to fight for him." Wally replied. "Instead of spending unnecessary energy on this little character, what about looking at the people ahead?" "Those in front of you?" Noah was stunned. As Noah watched, the sound from under Waley''s helmet echoed. "Well, what do you think you can rank in the world?" This question directly knocked Noah down. After all, Noah had never seen the highest level of power in the world. In this regard, Wali seemed to have not expected Noah to answer at the beginning, just as he opened his mouth to himself. "If you really have the ability to kill gods, then, in my opinion, you can rank at least in the top 20 in this world!" "Top 20?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Don''t think I underestimate you. This is really my preliminary estimate, but I should be satisfied with such an evaluation." Wally''s voice became a little distant. "Just as demons, angels, fallen angels and even human beings are divided into strong and weak, so are gods. There are weaker gods, but there are also strong and terrible gods." Noah naturally understood this. Like the God of disobedience, there are grades. The God of disobedience at a lower level can even be sealed by human beings themselves. But the highest level of "disobedient gods", such as welleslana, mecal and Athena in Trinity, are much more powerful than those "disobedient gods" at lower levels. "In this world, one by one of the top ten can kill gods easily!" Wali''s powerful voice came into Noah''s ears. "The one who ranks first is even said to have unlimited power!" Noah understood Waley''s meaning at once. "You can kill gods. The top ten beings can do the same, and it''s easy. The top one even has unlimited power. Can you understand why I only put you in the top 20?" Wally left a message like this. "And my goal, still above that!" After that, Wally picked up kokbol, who was unconscious on one side, turned around and flew to the sky. "Sooner or later, I will fight you!" Looking at walina''s shrinking figure in the sky, Noah had no words for a long time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dream of Zhong Er", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Pai Huang Cai", "Xuan Yuan Ji Sheng Tian Di", "Miku jukong" and "pickled Ai Ai Ai"!) Kuiwang school, health care room "That''s it." Noah nodded after spraying disinfectant on the knee of a second year girl who had been injured in PE class and sticking medical stickers. "Remember to pay attention not to let the knee touch the water recently, will be able to recover after a while." "Yes, thank you, teacher." With the eyes full of love, Noah''s schoolgirl stood up reluctantly, and then walked out of the health care room with the help of her classmates, who were accompanied by her. Seeing the two reluctant female students walking out of the health care room, Noah could not help but smile, and then looked out of the window, and his mind began to run away. It has been several days since kirkbore took Cangna and was taken away by Wali. After that, Noah found a group of girls who were blown away because of Wali''s attack, and all returned to the School Park, which announced the end of this incident. After that, lyas and Cangna became very busy. They often needed to contact the high-level people on the side of the demon camp to report all kinds of things happened here. After all, the Fallen Angel cadres have indeed attacked the angel camp and the demon camp, which has caused disputes among the three forces. According to lyas, at present, the three forces seem to be preparing for a negotiation on this matter. Otherwise, it is very likely to cause war again. So during this time, both the student union and the supernatural research department became very busy. The kitten has been with lyas all these days and hasn''t gone home. Even Aisha went to the student union under Cangna''s entreaty to continue the follow-up treatment for Cangna''s family members. She has not come back recently. That is to say, Noah has been coming alone these days. Occasionally, Noah still remembered what Waley had said that day. "Top 20..." Wali said that although he had not seen the real strength of Noah, since Noah could kill gods, even if Noah killed the weakest God, he could still rank in the top 20 of the world''s combat power. Frankly speaking, since the existence of being able to kill God only ranked in the top 20, Noah was more or less surprised. You know, in the world of God killers, there are only seven people in the world who can achieve the same achievements, including Noah. And in this world, people who can kill gods are not in the top ten. You can imagine how strong those guys in the top ten are. Of course, the evaluation of Wali was based on the lowest level of God that Noah could kill. Most of the top 10 guys are gods, too. If Noah had the ability to kill the gods, it would be appropriate to be in the top three, let alone in the top ten. So Noah is not sure how many places he can rank in the world. In terms of strength alone, perhaps as Waley said, it could be at least in the top 20. However, if Noah can use the warrior avatar, even the top one will be defeated by Noah. From this point of view, Noah''s strength is really hard to judge. It can only be said that Noah is certainly not the strongest in terms of strength alone. Waley also said that the number one has unlimited power. No matter how arrogant Noah was, he could not claim to have unlimited power. "It seems that in this world, there are many things I don''t know..." Noah murmured to himself. At this time, in front of Noah, a small magic circle suddenly flashed. Noah came back to his senses, and then he saw the figure of lyas on the small contact magic array. Lyas looked around the health room. "It doesn''t seem to be very busy. Just in time, teacher, come to the Department of paranormal research." Seeing that lyas directly said such a sentence, Noah couldn''t help but wonder. "What? Can I help you? " "I think so." In the small contact magic circle, lyas''s meaningful laughter began to ring. "I''d like to introduce you to my new servants." Kuiwang academy, Department of supernatural research Looking at the three girls in front of him, Noah fell into a silent state."Oh To greet Noah in a very energetic voice is a cute and lovely girl with a chestnut ponytail who blinks at Noah. "See you again!" Starting with the greeting of the energetic girl, one of the other two girls nodded her head solemnly to Noah, and the other was a little nervous, as if afraid of Noah''s reproach. Irina. Genova. Elsa. Three young girls from the same church stood side by side in front of Noah, making Noah fall into a state of silence. Nothing else. Only because Noah felt the magic in the three girls who came from the church. The magic that belongs to the devil alone. In other words, these three devout believers are all reincarnated into demons. Including Elsa. "Let me introduce you." Saying such a sentence is always beside with a funny look at Noah, as if she was expecting Noah''s surprise. "You don''t need to introduce their names. You know them. So I''ll introduce them to you." Lyas points to Genova. "My knight, Genova." With that, she pointed to Irina again. "My pawn, Irina Wisteria." In the end, lyas was pointing at Elsa, who was squeamish and didn''t dare to look at Noah. "As my pawn, Aisha algette." "The above three are all my newly added dependents." Said lyas, teasingly, to Noah. "Next, please take care of Noah, old master ~" Elsa, Genova and Irina said this to Noah with their own performance. "Please take good care of it." Noah felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. It took only a few days to separate. What is the change? Janova and Irina are believers in the church. How could they suddenly become the demons of lyas'' family? And how did Elsa, a girl who lived under the same roof as her sister, became "pawn" of lyas? Noah didn''t know how to react. He could only look at lyas silently and make her laugh. "Don''t look at me like this, let these three children turn into demons and become my dependents. It''s just yesterday that happened. It''s not that I''m hiding from you and not telling you." "Ah ha ha, don''t say it''s you. I''m surprised myself." Irina grinned, and then she burst into tears. "I didn''t expect that as a devout believer, I would become a devil one day. This must be the punishment from heaven." "What does it matter? The Lord is no longer here, is he? " Jenois even said that he was self abandoning. "Since the Lord is gone, it doesn''t matter if we become demons." In other words, did the two girls choose to be reincarnated into demons because they knew their God was dead? "Knowing that God is no longer there, Genova and Irina are heretical to the church. Both of them have been expelled by the church, and they have become my family members because they have nowhere to go." Lyas took her arm and seemed to be in a good mood. "By the way, Elsa had a" twinlight hearing "in her body, and used four" pawns "when she was reincarnated. Although Irina didn''t have a" sacred gear, "she also used four" pawns ". All of them have great potential." There are also restrictions on the use of "evilpiece" to reincarnate into demons. If the reincarnation object has super strength or super potential, it will consume more pieces. That is to say, the potential and value of Elsa and Eleanor, who consumed four "pawns" each, are quite close to the "rook". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 (thank you very much for "dancing with the Maple", "the lights are dim 9", "Huangyuan", "the book friend in the curve", "panda!" "Wuma here" reward!) In "evilpiece", every piece has its own value except king. The queen is worth nine pawns. The value of rook is equivalent to five pawns. Knight is worth three pawns. Bishop is worth three pawns. The value of pawn belongs to the lowest base. When using the "evilpiece", the "evilpiece" will evaluate the value of the object to be used according to the strength, ability and potential of the object used. The higher the value, the more "evil piece" will be consumed. Both Elsa and Irina used four pawns in their reincarnation. In other words, the value of Elsa and Eleanor is quite close to the "rook" of five pawns. However, it is not surprising that the healing system "sacred gear" which is called "twinlight healing" in her body has such value. Although Irina has no special ability, she can be selected by the sword and become the user of the sword. The value can be imagined. As for the rest of Genova, because there are only two knights in the whole set of evilpiece, lyas has a wooden field to fight the knight, and Genova should have only used one knight. However, the value of knight is equal to that of three pawns, and the value of Genova who uses this chess piece is definitely only above three pawns, which is no less than that of Elsa and Irina. That is to say, lyas immediately started three potential stocks from the church, one of which was a "sacred gear" and the other two were Sabre emissaries. Their potential was really good. However, Noah didn''t care about that. "Genova and Irina are all right. Why is Elsa reincarnated into a demon?" Noah looked directly at Elsa, hesitated, and asked with uncertainty. "You''re not satisfied with my choice, Elsa?" "No! It''s not like that! " Elsa''s head was like a splash drum, shaking it so much that she could explain it in a hurry. "Because Because sister lyas is very kind to me, and the kitten is also sister lyas''s family. Even janova and Irina, who are also from the church, joined her, but the LORD was not there, so... " As she said this, her eyes were covered with tears and she looked pitifully at Noah. "Teacher, are you angry?" "Please don''t blame sister Elsa." With a smile, Zhu Nai has been watching the kitten step forward, looking straight at Noah, his face is very firm. "It was I who persuaded sister Elsa to become the minister''s family member." "But But kitten sauce is also for my good Elsa was also in a hurry. "Because I knew that the LORD was not there, I was greatly shocked. Kitty sauce suggested that I should follow her and start a new life. It''s not because I hate teachers!" Well, I understand the general situation. " Noah rubbed his temple and said this to Elsa, Genova and Irina. "Because the God of the Bible is dead. Knowing this news, you three devout believers who have lost their meaning in life have all turned into demons, right?" Elsa, Genova and Irina suddenly seemed to have been punctured and stopped. Should we say that these three girls are all idiots? Or should we say that they get along very well? He also came from the church and believed in the Dead God. He had a devout faith, but he was also degraded to heresy and excommunicated. In the case of knowing the fact that God has died, all the three girls almost abandoned themselves and became demons. It seems that these three people from the church are all a group of silly girls who don''t rhyme with the world "Well, if it''s your choice, I won''t interfere." Noah sighed and glanced at lyas."But isn''t it a bit inappropriate to make Elsa a a pawn?" Although Aisha has "sacred gear", she does not have any combat effectiveness. Although after becoming a demon, Elsa will also get magic and physical ability, but on the one hand, she doesn''t know how to fight at all. Secondly, her ability is destined to be the only backup. It would be inappropriate for such a girl to become a pawn in front of her. In Elsa''s case, bishop, who is good at assisting and focusing on the development of magic, is more suitable for Aisha, isn''t it? Of course, lyas understood what Noah meant. However, lyas had no choice but to show her hands. "I can''t help it. I have only one rook and one knight, and eight pawns. After giving the knight to Genova, only pawn is suitable for Issa and Irina." "What?" Noah was surprised. "Don''t you have any spare pieces for bishop?" "It can only be said that Elsa came quite unfortunately. I had used up the remaining bishop before the attack of kirkball." Lyas beamed. "So, next, I''d like to introduce my bishop to you. She should be here soon." Just as the words fell, the magic array on the ground of the supernatural research department suddenly flashed up. "Bang!" In a burst of hot flame, a figure, slowly appeared in front of all people. Noah frowned as he saw the whole picture of the man in the fire. Here comes a girl. A girl with a noble dress and a long golden hair tied into a double ponytail like a drill bit. She is shorter, but her figure is much more prominent than that of a girl of the same age. She looks only 14 or 5 years old. "Then That The girl seemed to grasp the skirt nervously, and her eyes frequently glanced in the direction of Noah. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she raised her head and raised her chest in a voice that deliberately made her look very calm. "I''m Rebecca Phoenix." Yes. Phoenix. The girl in front of her was called out by Russell at the beginning, and was pacified by Noah''s white horse. Later, she asked Noah to let her go and called her brother''s family. After such a long time, Noah again appeared in front of her. This girl, who was supposed to be Russell''s sister and her family member, turned out to be "bishop" of lyas. Noah has heard that the superior demons with "evilpiece" can exchange their pieces with each other, provided that they are of the same type. Is it "Not long ago, the Phoenix family contacted me and said that it was the child who wanted to come to my side and become my dependant." Lyas pushes Rebecca in front of the crowd. "So I made a deal with Russell with one of my free bishop, in exchange for Rebecca." "I I just want to come to master lyas for an internship! " Rebecca looked at Noah, her eyes wandering. "But It''s not for you Noah suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what to do with it. "Another bishop. If you have a chance, you will know." With this sentence, lyas ended the conversation. "We have to get along well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ZHUGE Yi", "I am a small weapon", "GS dampness", "falling flower has a way", "realm is idle", "cat loves fried fish" "Cheers --" In Noah''s room, led by lyas, a group of Jimmy''s family members all concentrated their drinks in the middle and clinked each other''s glasses. With a loud and crisp sound of "Ding", the surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell into a lively atmosphere. Lyas looked around the girls in the room with a look of heartfelt joy. "In this way, except for a" rook, "all my family members will be gathered. It''s really happy." Each set of "evilpiece" has 16 pieces. Among them, "King" and "Queen" are only one, while "rook", "Knight" and "bishop" each have two. In addition, eight "pawns" make up 16 pieces. Now, as king, junai as Queen, kitten as rook, Genova as knight, Rebecca as bishop, and wood field where Teng Yicheng was not present because of the need for personal protection, knight and each used four In pawn''s chess pieces, only one "rook" and "bishop" are left. According to lyas, her other "bishop" has actually been used. It is only because of special circumstances that the family member is not with her, and Elsa can only use pawn''s pawn for reincarnation. As a result, there is only one rook left for her. "Although there is still a" rook "that has not been used, it has added four excellent dependents all at once, which is indeed a matter of celebration." The majestic declaration of lyas. "Today, let''s celebrate. Tomorrow, janova, Irina and Rebecca, you three, will have to report in the Ju Wang Academy. I will announce that you have officially joined the supernatural research department." A group of young girls with drinks in their hands responded in unison. "Yes! Minister Looking at the girls one by one, all of them filled their rooms. Some of them could only sit on the bed. Noah, who was also carrying drinks, groaned. "I don''t mind if you celebrate, but why celebrate in my room? The supernatural research department is bigger than my room, isn''t it? " Hearing this, lyas said to Noah with a smile. "I can''t help it. Who makes my family think it''s better to come to your house?" Yes. When lyas proposed to celebrate and to find a venue, every girl on the scene offered to come to Noah''s house. "After all, this is the room we cleaned up." Irina raised her hand and answered like a schoolboy. "I always feel that if I come here, I have a sense of belonging." "When I came last time, I thought you were a god killer. Now, when you become a devil, you feel safe around you." Janova laughed at herself. "Is this also the punishment of heaven?" "I I just want to see what kind of place the God killer will live in Rebecca, on the other hand, did not turn her head, but kept a furtive glance at Noah. "I don''t want to know where you live and what you look like." "Ah, La, la..." Zhu Nai held one side of the cheek and said with a smile as always. "I''m also quite curious about teacher Noah''s residence." After a group of girls expressed their ideas one after another, Elsa and kitten sat upright on the bed, looking like "this is my home". Noah was speechless. "Forget it, whatever you want." Noah drank up all the drinks in his hand. Then he seemed to think of something and said to lyas. "But if you have time to celebrate, you''re done with your work." Liz got serious immediately. "Yes, asasher, the governor of fallen angel, has already conveyed the truth to the angels and demons. All these decisions are taken by kokbol alone, and other cadres do not know anything about it. The crime of trying to cause war again has made the Fallen Angel camp decide to permanently punish him The punishment of freezing is frozen in the lowest level of hell forever, and it will never come out again. "That is to say, cockbol has been sentenced to life imprisonment, never to see the sun again. And with kirkball''s war maniac personality, such punishment is more painful than the result of death at Noah''s hands, isn''t it? "Because it''s the riot caused by our own people, so the fallen angels will plan to clean up by themselves?" Lyas narrowed her eyes. "The White Dragon Emperor, who joined the Fallen Angel camp, did get involved. So even if the teacher didn''t defeat kirkbor, the White Dragon Emperor would have taken kirkbor back by force?" "Finally, the three parties have decided to hold a meeting." Zhu Nai interposed and said something in a tone of disgust that he had never had before. "It is said that during the talks, assasher, the governor of fallen angel, seems to have something to say. Some people think that he may be apologizing for calming down the kokbol incident." "Do representatives of the three major forces come together for talks?" Noah chuckled in a funny tone. "That is to say, Wali, the" White Dragon Emperor "will also appear on behalf of the fallen angel "It is said that apart from assacher, the governor of fallen angels, only the" White Dragon Emperor "will follow the fallen angels Lyas''s eyes twinkled. "Reliable information has already been obtained from the demons. It seems that asacher has been gathering the holders of" sacredgear "all the time, which makes both angels and Demons very vigilant. I don''t know what assacher intends to do with those" sacred gears. " At this point, lyas also looked around the audience. "Among the holders of the" sacred gear "gathered by asasher, the" White Dragon Emperor "can be said to be the top one. It is said that, with the addition of fallen angel cadres, his strength in the whole fallen angel camp is enough to rank in the top five, much stronger than that of kokbol." "Top five?" A group of girls began to stare at each other. Can you be in the top five of the Fallen Angel camp? That already is equivalent to have the strength that approaches demon class already? After all, among the fallen angels, the top three of the top three have the power of demon king. The highest and most powerful governor is asasher, who has fought with God and demon king from ancient times to now. His power is absolutely above the ordinary devil king. "Is the present white dragon emperor so powerful?" Rebecca frowned and asked about lyas. "What about the current" Red Dragon Emperor " As soon as this sentence came out, including Noah, lyas, junai and kitten all showed strange expressions. "All right." After a while, lyas spoke quietly. "Let''s keep celebrating." "Ah?" Rebecca was puzzled. "But," the Red Dragon Emperor. " "Don''t think so much." The cat also made a voice without expression. "Now, we just celebrate." Jenois suddenly seemed to think of something and opened a large box beside him. "If you want to celebrate, I have something good here." Hearing the speech, the crowd gathered together to have a look, and then all were stunned. It''s full of bottles of wine in the box. "It''s said that wine is always a part of celebration." Janova said calmly. "You can''t drink in church, but now I''m a devil, so I''d like to have a try." "Wait!" As a current teacher, Noah spoke up immediately. "Students are not allowed to drink!" However, a group of young girls full of curiosity can not stop. "Is this an exception?" "Once in a while doesn''t matter?" "It''s good to try, isn''t it?" Three questions in a row led to a bad situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please recommend! For a reward! Evaluation! Collection! Also ask friends to support this book! Give this book and give it some support! Everyone''s support is the greatest motivation About an hour after the celebration, Noah looked at the scene in front of him, covered his face, and looked like he couldn''t bear to look directly. "Well Zhu Nai I want to... " "Minister To... " On both sides of the small round table, liyasi and Zhu Nai held tightly to a bottle of wine. Their pretty faces were full of blush, and their eyes were the most intoxicating confusion. They put together the wine. "Kitten sauce..." "Sister Elsa..." On one side, Elsa and the kitten hugged together, as if she had not slept for three days, and giggled. "You pagan! It''s because of strange believers like you! The Lord will abandon us and go away "No! You''re a heretic! You are you On the other side, Genova and Irina, who did not know what to start with, began to quarrel with each other in a strange way, pinching each other''s face at the same time, or the kind of death pinching. Around these girls, bottles of wine filled the floor of the room like no money, and the air was filled with a very strong smell of wine. They told others that these girls would be so abnormal, what on earth was it for. "Alas..." Noah, who regretted that he had not been able to stop it, could only look up to the sky and sigh. "If there is a God behind this, it must be the Revenge of the so-called gods on me, the" God killer " For a whole hour, the family members of jimmri, headed by lyas, were all fighting for wine. Not for anything else, just because before she started drinking to celebrate, Irina said something like this. "We are all demons. Our bodies are much stronger than human beings. If we drink too little, we can''t drink the real essence of wine. Can we?" So, a miserable wine fight began. At the beginning, it was a contest between lyas and juhner. The two king and queen, who seemed to be very close to each other, were extremely competitive with each other. In the case that no one was willing to admit defeat, the two young girls who had only the idea of tasting became what they are now. Then there is the contest between Genova and Irina. These two believers, who were also from the church, had been quarrelling over some inexplicable things long ago. Now, when they drink wine, they drink like a draught, and then they become what they are now. As for Aisa and kitten, they were just drinking with the rest of the people. As a result, in the case of others drinking more and more fiercely, the two girls can only follow the fierce irrigation, immediately, also become this appearance. What can Noah say? Even if we can say, the drunkards in front of us can''t listen to them anymore? "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all the girls will not be able to return home this evening?" Noah got tangled up, until his eyes were swept one by one on the bodies of lyas, Juni, Elsa, kitten, Genova and Irina, and suddenly he was stunned. "And Rebecca?" As soon as this sentence fell, his hands suddenly came out of Noah''s back and encircled Noah''s neck. Then, a petite, soft, but unexpected and delicate body pressed up from Noah''s back, and the whole person pressed on Noah''s back, making Noah smell a burst of strong wine. Now Noah turned his head and saw it. Rebecca, whose face was flushed, was so drunk that she looked at Noah with enchanting eyes, and her chin was resting on Noah''s shoulder with a drunken smile. "My lord..." This name, directly let Noah''s eyes jump. since the appearance of her son in the supernatural research department, she has not been able to make complaints about Noah Tucao. Intellectually, Noah felt that Rebecca hated herself. After all, the girl has always been disdainful or angry in the face of Noah, even a look of contempt for Noah. Of course, Rebecca had a reason to hate Noah. In the duel with Russell, Noah not only burned the whole family of Phoenix, but also tormented Russell to death. But in fact, Noah could feel Rebecca secretly looking at him from time to time, and he would also show a blushing, spring girl look. Noah has seen this picture in the flower crazy students of Jue Wang School Park. I don''t know how many times he can''t recognize it. But even Noah was almost confused about what Rebecca was thinking, both in disgust and blushing.Anyway, Noah doesn''t care about Rebecca. However, now, this girl is like this, which one is going to make? When was unable to make complaints about Noah''s heart, he tightly wrapped up Noah''s neck and rubbed his face with Noah''s face. "Lord Noah, I finally see you. People want to see you very much and say "What are you doing?" Noah pushed aside the face of her and make complaints about it. "Thinking about how to kill me, right?" "It''s not like that!" Rebecca didn''t pay any attention to Noah''s push, and rubbed her drunken death on Noah. "I want to kiss Lord Noah "Kiss me, me?" Noah almost doubted whether his ears had heard it wrong. "No? I killed your brother "Yes, yes!" Said Rebecca, in a very happy tone. "It''s all in one go! Super cool! It''s like a hero! " Noah has already been unable to make complaints about it. The one who was killed suddenly seems to be your brother''s. "Since then, I''ve been trying to see Lord Noah, and then, I can''t bear it. When I heard that Lord lyas had a spare piece of bishop, I couldn''t help asking my mother to trade me to Lord lyas so that I could come to Lord Noah. Now, this wish has come true." Rebecca, who didn''t know Noah''s voice, revealed her hidden thoughts and gazed at Noah''s face. Her pretty face became more and more red, and her eyes became more and more blurred. Finally, it seemed that she could not help shouting. "No, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t do without Lord Noah any more." With these words, Rebecca stood up and jumped at Noah. "Hello Noah was startled. "What are you doing?" "Lord Noah, please don''t leave Rebecca. Rebecca will be obedient..." Rebecca, who was shouting such a word, simply held Noah''s body, with a bewildered expression, and began to fight at random. Noah''s mouth has been opened into an "O" shape. This What''s the situation? At this time, Rebecca has been carried to Noah''s body, so that because of shock, Noah''s hand was suddenly caught. "Fool! You are drunk "I''m not drunk ~ ~" "your lines are exactly the same as those standard drunkards!" "It''s not a drunkard. It''s Rebecca who loves Noah most ~ ~" "wait! Don''t scratch me Noah, who was entangled by Rebecca, didn''t find it. Next to her, the other girls began to notice the situation. "Let go of that fiance for me!" Lyas couldn''t pronounce clearly. "Even if you want to hold it, it should be me!" "Ah, pull, pull, let''s hold the teacher together?" Zhu Nai seldom laughs foolishly. "It seems interesting. I''ll come too." "Ah?" Elsa tried to open her eyes, because she was drunk, even her eyes were fogged, just like a beloved toy was robbed. "I will, too! I want to hold my teacher too "Dirty things, don''t do them..." Kitten is even more ridiculous, staggering to stand up, all incoherent. "I have to do it, meow..." "Is this a collective activity?" Drunken. Clap your hands. "That seems good, too. I''ll take part in it." "What, what?" Shaking her head, Irina immediately raised her hand and giggled. "I want it too! Don''t exclude me In the noise, all the girls began to move in the direction of Noah. Noah, who is entangled with Rebecca, finally pushes rebell away. The vision in front of her is covered by shadows. Then, her body is held by several weights, and lednoah is almost out of breath. In the group of young girls such as lias, Noah wanted to cry without tears. "What God''s expansion is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For a reward! Evaluation! Please recommend! Collection! In short, it''s everything! Hope that friends can give Ruqing a support! Also give this book a support! Thank you so much! Please When the sun came in again from the window and lit up the whole room, led by lyas, a group of young girls who had come to gimmony''s family were all staring at each other and fell into an indescribable silence. Generally speaking, after drinking so much wine last night, even if you wake up, you will have a hangover. It''s a pity that all the girls here are not ordinary people, but demons. Their physical abilities are more or less strengthened. Even if she is not good at physical ability, she is not affected much and wakes up one after another. However, it is precisely because of this sober, a lot of young girls just can''t understand the situation in front of them. Demons or not, the girls were really drunk last night. Since I was drunk, naturally, none of the things that happened after I was drunk had a clear impression. Under such circumstances, how can the girls understand the situation? Having said so much, in fact, these girls are just wondering about their status quo. 1 All of them were on the floor of Noah''s room, lying directly on the floor. 2 All around were bottles of wine. 3 Every girl lost the memory of last night, nothing. These conditions, before I lost my consciousness last night, had not happened. Naturally, a lot of girls are a little unable to understand. Of course, if you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. There are still more or less guesses. Lyas kneaded her temple and broke the silence first. "Yesterday, we were all drunk." This is the only way to explain why the girls are in this situation. "Ah, La, la..." However, Zhu Nai did not object to lyas''s statement, but she laughed and uttered doubts. "But why do we do this?" "I have the same question." Jenois didn''t care about his image at all. He was very impolite, sitting on the ground and asking questions. "I''ve heard of being drunk, but I haven''t heard of what it feels like to be drunk." "Janova, I don''t feel very good about that." Irina was not as forthright as janova. Even though all the women were present, she still raised her hand and hugged her body. "Drunk, wake up and don''t remember anything. It''s like..." Irina''s words are not finished, next to the same hand in front of her body, the cat hugging her body took the words in a deep voice. "It''s like someone is doing something bad to us while we''re drunk, in all sorts of ways..." As soon as this sentence came out, Elsa and Rebecca on one side also froze. The meaning of kitten''s words, as long as it is female, can understand. However, before long, a voice of extreme fatigue, as if just finished a marathon, came into the ears of a line of girls. "It''s true that some people try to do something bad when they''re drunk, and in all sorts of ways..." At the sound, the girls were stunned. The next second, a line of girls found that the sound was coming from under the bodies of Irina and Rebecca, who were still lying on the ground. "Anyway, how about leaving me first?" Hearing this, Irina and Rebecca subconsciously lowered their heads and looked under them. There, Noah was lying on his tired face. His face was squeezed tightly together by Irina and Rebecca with their bodies. His eyes were half narrowed, and he looked like he was flying out of the sky. "Whoa, whoa!" Irina and Rebecca screamed together and ran away from Noah in a hurry. "Teacher Noah?" Liyas, Junei, Aisha, kitten and janova, and other young girls were also surprised, and then remembered. Yes. Noah was there, too. "Old Teacher "You Why are you here? " "Whoa!" Irina, Rebecca and Elsa cried out in surprise, even thinking that something had happened, and Qiao blushed to the top of her face and got into a hurry. On the contrary, it was lyas, junai and Genova, who looked at each other as if nothing had happened. "In other words, the teacher is also there..." "Should not..."This sentence just rang out, the cat''s voice of shame and anger accompanied by extremely sharp eyes, mercilessly stabbed at Noah''s direction. "Poor dirty teacher!" All right... " Noah slowly sat up from the ground, looking tired. "Because it will only be more tiring to explain, so I only said once. I have done nothing, and I have not done anything to you. You can know by yourself that you do not need me as a health care teacher to tell you how to check it?" Hearing this, a line of young girls looked at each other, pretty face red, pretty face red. Finally, as a representative of lyas, she asked Noah curiously. "Why do you look so tired?" As soon as the words were finished, Noah''s eyes with a trace of hate swept all the girls present and squeezed out such a sentence. "Because I kept my virginity all night If he really shows his real ability, Noah can knock down all the girls in the scene every minute. The problem is, Noah can''t do this at all, can''t he? So, last night, in fact, after being pushed down by seven girls in this line of business, Noah was in a hurry to protect himself from being taken advantage of by these drunkards. Although Noah has almost become accustomed to skin kissing, he can hold a safe attitude to kiss. If he can make him have a wrong relationship with seven girls on the scene, it is really difficult for him. After all, at present, only two of Noah''s fiancees have ever had a relationship with him, aren''t they? Now, let Noah push down seven beautiful girls at once. When the other party is drunk, Noah must say that the level is too high. To put it simply, last night, the situation was really amazing. No matter how shocking or shocking it was, Noah couldn''t be completely honest. At that time, I really don''t know what will happen. The promise that with a trace of hate in the eyes swept, the rest of the girls are a strange face. Only lyas, after serious consideration, came to such a conclusion. "That is to say, in a critical moment, you''re not brave, are you?" This sentence, like a sharp knife, stabbed into Noah''s heart and made Noah''s mouth twitch. "Ah, La, la..." Zhu Nai immediately covered his mouth with a smile and added such a sentence. "Unexpectedly, the teacher was very cute "Is it?" Mr Genova said. "I feel a little sorry. It seems very interesting to have a child with a teacher." "Is it just fun for you to have children?" Noah finally couldn''t help speaking. "It seems that you need treatment." "I I can do it too On one side, Aisha didn''t know what kind of stimulation she had, and her cheek was red. "Though Although a little afraid, but if the teacher wants, I can do it, even if it is the punishment of reincarnation to the devil without the teacher''s consent! " Punishment? Treat this as a punishment? Then Noah is really zombie! "Please, don''t make a mess of it." Noah was almost crying. "I''ve been so tired last night. I really don''t want to waste too much energy today." "Well, why do you still stay here like nothing?" Rebecca, who was huddled up, could not help crying. "Get out of here As Rebecca screamed, the kitten had already started. Eliminate bad teachers... " However, the kitten just raised his fist, a dress was thrown out by Noah powerlessly, covering the cat''s head, so that the cat was in a hurry. Despite the smirk of lias and juhner, the regretful look of Genova and Rebecca, the red faced expression of Irina and Elsa, and the confusion of the invisible kitten, Noah walked into the bathroom powerlessly. Today, is destined to be a very tired day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Thank you very much "Yellow food", "crooked book friend" and "master Lei" "Wow..." Walking on the road to kuiwang academy, Noah could clearly hear the exclamations coming from all around. That''s also natural. Because, in Noah''s side, a row of seven beautiful girls talking in groups, while following Noah forward. That scene is really eye-catching. By this time, jenois, Irina and Rebecca had all put on the uniform of Ju Wang school. Under the arrangement of lyas, in order to facilitate the activities and experience the life of the school, janova, Irina and Rebecca will officially study in juiwang academy today and become members of the supernatural research department. Janova and Irina are planning to go to the second grade. But Rebecca, unexpectedly, is the same age as kitten. She is about to enter the first grade, becoming the offspring of lyas, Juni, Elsa, janova and Irina. Therefore, in view of the coming school life, lyas, junai and Elsa are teaching some experience to janova, Irina and Rebecca. Only kitten is as silent as ever, following Noah''s side. Glancing at jenois and Irina, who were asking questions around Elsa, Noah was more or less at ease. Noah didn''t forget that, not long ago, both janova and Irina had said something too much to Elsa because of their faith. Now it seems that Elsa, Genova and Irina seem to have reconciled when Noah didn''t know. From Noah''s point of view, this may be a good thing. After all, Elsa has always been very concerned about her own experience, believing that her faith is not pious enough to cause her to be abandoned. Now, knowing that the God is dead, although let Aisha suffer a great impact, so that even Noah did not notice, she gave up and became a devil, but also let Aisha know that she was not abandoned because of lack of faith, and her heart unconsciously opened up a lot. This situation, perhaps, is really a good thing. And with jenois and Irina, who are in the same boat, Elsa would be more and more open to her past, would she? "It''s a good thing that God''s death can be transformed into this all at once." Looking back on the time when they first met, Genova and Irina were all kinds of arrogant. They only took faith as the center and were extremely independent. Noah burst into a bitter smile. "I thought that God in the Bible was not a good thing, but now it seems that I am too one-sided." He said these words to himself. After a while, Noah suddenly felt a wonderful feeling in his heart, which made him suddenly stop his steps. "Gee..." Walking behind Noah, Irina, who was chatting with Elsa and janova, ran into Noah''s back. A pair of plump and raw ones under her clothes were compressed into a flat shape. Then she gave a painful cry, covered her chest and took a step back. "What are you doing?" The rest of the girls also found Noah''s strange situation and stopped. At this time, the girls found that Noah was staring in a direction. Along Noah''s line of sight, a group of girls immediately found out. In the direction Noah was looking, a man was standing there. He was about thirty or forty years old. He was wearing kimono and had a bad temperament. The man seemed to be observing something. Standing on the side of the road, his eyes kept sweeping past the students in the Juwang school garden passing by him, as if he were looking for someone. I don''t know if I feel Noah''s sight. The man suddenly turns his head and looks up with Noah''s eyes. He shows an obviously surprised expression, but then he smiles again. It was a deep smile, though not full of malice, but very aggressive, as if you want to see through all the secrets of the other party. In that smile, including lyas, a group of Jimmy''s family members all felt cold in their hearts, and their scalp was numb. It''s just that they''re not looking at lyas, they''re looking at Noah. "Oh." It was like meeting an old friend. The man said hello to Noah. "Are you Noah dolea?" "It seems that there is no need to introduce myself." Noah looked at the man as if he was not surprised that the other person would know his name. "Well, should you give your name, too?" "If I can, I don''t want to report my name in this case, because it will cause unnecessary trouble. But since the" God killers "in the rumor have asked for this, it would be very impolite not to respond." The man spread out his hands, and the smile on his face became more and more like malicious."Asahel, you should have heard of it." When the man reported the name asashere, all the girls'' faces froze except Noah. Asahel. This name, of course, is not unknown. The governor of fallen angels. The highest twelve wing falling angel. The leader with the highest status and the strongest strength in the whole fallen angel camp. Asasher, the boss of one of the three forces. That is to say, the guy standing in front of him seems to be no different from the ordinary middle-aged man, but he is a boss of fallen angel who has equal status with God and demon king. Led by lyas, all the girls on the scene all tensed up and put on a fighting posture. Kitten, Genova and Irina also protect the helpless Elsa behind her, and stare at asacher with a heavy face, making the surrounding atmosphere tense. "Wait a minute. Don''t be nervous. If I want to do something to you, you won''t have a chance to react." Asasher raised his hand slowly and made a gesture of surrender, but his attitude was still as leisurely as that. "To be clear, although you have the next leader of the gimmonys, the sister of sazex, and two Sabre emissaries, the one over there seems to be a little Phoenix girl, but even if you all go up together, you will not be my opponent." With that, Asahel stares at Noah, and the corners of his mouth rise. "Except for the godkiller over there." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. "What? Don''t you doubt that my title of "God killer" is just bragging "I hope so, but no matter how I say, I used to be an angel. After falling down, I became the leader of fallen angels. I have been dealing with various gods in various senses." Asahel grinned bitterly. "So, I can still smell it. You have the smell of divine blood." Hearing asacher''s words, Noah not only did not relax, but a little more serious. To be able to see through to this point, has proved Asahel''s ability. After all, none of the people who had met Noah before, except sarzex, believed that Noah had killed God in the first place. "Governor of the fallen angel, what is the purpose of your coming here?" Lyas finally stepped forward and made her own voice. "Because of the kokbol affair, the angels and demons are very vigilant against you now. Do you still come to my territory and really intend to trigger a war among the three forces?" "You''ve misunderstood it. It''s so boring about war." Assacher denied without hesitation. "I just heard that the" Red Dragon Emperor "seemed to be here, so I came to look for it." "Oh?" Noah narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, you didn''t come for us?" "I''m just interested in" God killer "and" Red Dragon Emperor. " Asacher looked at Noah provocatively. "How about it? Do you want to talk a little bit? " Noah didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Asahel. After a long time, he said to lyas and others around him. "You go back to the school park first." Lyas and others seemed to want to say something, but Noah interrupted them directly. "What? Do you think I can''t even protect myself? " Lyas and others suddenly lost their voice. "Oh? Is it possible to cure sarzex''s sister and her family? Worthy of being called the "God killer" Asahel turned and walked into the distance. "Come with me, then." Looking at asashere''s back, Noah patted lyas on the shoulder. Under the gaze of a group of girls, he followed asacher''s steps to the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 (thank you very much for the rewards of "perishing", "Pok mon", "archhurking", "Xiaotian waiting for Shengke"!) Following Asahel, Noah watched as he walked aimlessly with Asahel. Saying that he could protect himself was not enough reason for Asahel not to fight Noah. Noah, however, directly beat the fallen angel''s cadre, the guy named cockbol, to a very quick and quick way. Noah was not surprised to fight at any time in the atmosphere between Wally, who had taken refuge in the fallen angel. In this way, Asahel would design Noah out of various considerations, even Noah was not sure. To be sure, Asahel is stronger than kirkbore. Moreover, it is still much stronger. Even Wali, who is known as the "White Dragon Emperor", may not be assacher''s opponent? After all, Wali was rated as one of the top five in the Fallen Angels Camp, but asashere was the real number one. As a figure who has fought with gods and demons from ancient times to the present, asahelbi is strong but not weak from Wali. Noah couldn''t be sure what such a character suddenly appeared in the town and asked for reasons to talk to him. Therefore, a little observation is also necessary. It''s a pity that asachel didn''t intend to take Noah anywhere. Instead, he took Noah into a restaurant in the presence of Noah. "Come and sit down." After finding a seat, Asahel waved to Noah with great enthusiasm. "This is my favorite restaurant since I came to this town. We can eat and talk." Seeing Asahel sitting on a table in the middle of a crowded restaurant, after saying hello to himself, he immediately ordered food to the waiter. Noah''s eyes jumped and he sighed that he was a fool. As a result, Noah was the only one who was on guard. Asasher didn''t care at all that he would be attacked by Noah. Now Noah sits in front of asasher and goes straight to the point. "OK, don''t play games. Just say what you want to say. I have to go to work." "You''re surprisingly keen on human work." Asahel shrugged helplessly and then suddenly laughed. "Well, first of all, let me ask," is the Red Dragon Emperor really on your side? " "Did the White Dragon Emperor tell you?" She glanced at Arnold. "If I say yes, what are you going to do?" "Is that worth saying?" Asacher said without hesitation. "Killed him, of course!" Noah''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that Asahel would say his plan like this or that. "Kill the" Red Dragon Emperor " Noah looked straight at Asahel. "That should be the work of the White Dragon Emperor, right?" "I said," do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t? " Asacher sighed. "According to Wali, the" Red Dragon Emperor "of this generation seems to be just an ordinary human without anything, and has not been able to awaken the" sacred gear "in his body until now Noah frowned. "What''s the problem?" "That''s the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor, which is called" longlnus ". We can imagine its strength." In her eyes, she raised her eyes. "That kind of power is hosted by an ordinary human. If the other party has the ability to wake it up and control it, it will be a different matter. But until now, it has not been able to awaken the" sacred gear ", proving that the human has no talent. That would be dangerous." Noah vaguely understood what assacher meant. "If the power is too strong, if it can''t be controlled, the end will only be one." Asacher raised a finger. "Rampage." This sentence, directly into Noah''s heart. No one knows more than Noah how true assacher''s words are. Because Noah himself had too strong magic power when he was a child. He did not know how many times. He broke his heart and practiced his magic control. It took a whole year or two years to solve this problem. "If that force is allowed to run wild, it should be something that no force wants to see." Asahel said, somewhat mercilessly."Therefore, the" Red Dragon Emperor "of this generation is too dangerous. If I meet him in advance, I will send his subordinates to solve him!" Noah recognized that there was no doubt in assacher''s words. In other words, Asahel really wanted to kill Bing Teng Ichi. But that also has to be approved by Noah. "That''s my student. I''m not going to let you mess around." Noah said faintly. "However, what you said is also reasonable. I will solve the problem of Ichi Ando without your intervention." "Oh?" ASA Shelton gave Noah a deep look and a smile. "Since even the God killer has said that, I''ll just look forward to it." "It''s amazing." Noah and Asahel look up. "I heard that the governor of fallen angels has been collecting the holders of" sacred gear ". I thought you were going to take the" Red Dragon Emperor "under his command "I do have a lot of interest in" sacredgear, "and I''m even studying" sacredgear. "I''m also interested in" the boosted gear of the Red Dragon Emperor, "but that must be without sequelae." Said asahelshi ran. "Since the" Red Dragon Emperor "of this generation can not even awaken to the" sacred gear ", I can only give up. Besides," the White Dragon Emperor "is also a good observation object. No, it should be said that it is a joke like observation object?" "Joking observation objects?" Asked Noah. "What do you mean?" "The" White Dragon Emperor "of this generation, I''m afraid, will be the strongest" White Dragon Emperor "in the past and in the future Asaheltu revealed such a news. "After all, that fellow Wally, whose full name is Wally Lucifer "Lucifer?" Noah was stunned. Lucifer? Isn''t that the title of the devil? "Yes, Lucifer is the title now." Asahel said word by word, as if he had seen through Noah''s mind. "But Lucifer of the past is not it?" The surnames of the four evil kings who died in the war are not titles, but the real family names inherited by the blood relatives of the demon kings. Noah heard from lyas that after the death of the old demon king, their descendants seemed to continue to fight against the angels and fallen angels, regardless of the vitality of the demon camp. Therefore, they were all expelled to the edge of the underworld. Is it "Wali is the descendant of Lucifer, the old devil!" Asasher explains it like an exclamation. "However, because Wali''s mother is human, he is still a mixture of demons and human beings. He has half of the human lineage. He can still be selected from the" sacred gear "that only lives in the human body. You know why I call him the strongest" White Dragon Emperor " Is that worth saying? With the blood of the old devil, Wali''s strength and potential are unimaginable. In such a situation, there is a "longlnus" in the body, which is like a joke. "Why tell me that?" Noah was puzzled. "This information is not trivial, you tell me so easily?" "There''s a reason to tell you." Asacher''s eyes twinkled. "You should have heard from sarzex''s sister that there will be a meeting between the three forces. I will take Waley with me when the time comes. I hope you can take good care of him." "Watch him?" Noah''s heart moved. "You mean..." "I hope it''s just my delusion." Asahel closed his eyes. "But, as far as I know him, I''m afraid, what should he do then?" Leaving this sentence, Asahel pulled out another document. "Well, it''s not in vain to ask you to do this. I''ll treat it as a reward for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Max! As well as the reward of "the super one is safe", "the one who plays with him / her", "the one who plays with him / her" and "the fallen flower has his / her way") "Reward?" Noah frowned tightly, reached out his hand, picked up the document asasher had spread out on the dining table, and began to look through it. Seeing this, Asahel smiles and drinks his own tea. Noah is allowed to read the documents he has brought. Noah was more and more surprised when he was browsing through the documents brought by assacher. It''s just because it''s not something else, it''s a technology. A technique for making "sacredgear.". "Artificially made" sacredgear " Noah looked at Asahel in amazement. I can''t help but be surprised. You know, the "sacred gear" is a power created by the dead god of the Bible. So far, no one has ever been able to imitate. However, asachel brought the technology of making "sacred gear" and gave it directly to Noah. Would that not surprise Noah? "Don''t be too happy too soon. The" sacred gear "system made by the God in the Bible is so powerful. At best, this one is just a simulation." Asacher shook his head as if he had anticipated Noah''s performance. "Apart from other things, most of my own" sacred gear "are useless things. Few of them can be practical. Although there are some works that satisfy me, there are various problems and are still under improvement. Therefore, don''t think that with this technology, you can mass produce" sacredgear " "As long as you can make a successful work, even if you fail countless times, you can still be regarded as making money." Noah, however, was not confused by assacher''s words, and saw through the value of the document in his hand. "You have also said that Wali''s existence is like a joke. Once you are stronger than Wali and have" sacred gear ", even if it is not comparable to" longlnus "such as" Red Dragon''s cage hand "and" White Dragon Emperor''s flying wing ", you can greatly increase your strength When will you become a joking angel After having the "sacred gear", some of the human beings who have no power to bind the chicken have grown to be stronger than the superior demons and even the most superior demons. The best of the "sacred gear" and the owners of the "longlnus" are more likely to be able to compete with gods and demons. Under such circumstances, Wali, with the blood of the old demon king, had the "divingiving" of the White Dragon Emperor. Only after that, could he be regarded as the strongest "White Dragon Emperor" from ancient times to the present and even in the future. It is conceivable that once the already powerful existence has the "sacred gear", how foul it will be. "I''m satisfied that my invention can get such high praise from you." Asahel laughed. "However, to give you this thing is not only to reward you, but also to make you become the controlling force of the three forces." "Upward control force?" Noah looked straight at asacher and urged him to go on. So asacher said so. "I intend to let the three forces conclude a peace treaty in this talk with angels and demons!" This sentence made Noah raise his eyes and look at Asahel. The peace treaty of the three powers? In other words, demons, angels and fallen angels will truly usher in peace and will not continue to fight? "As you can see, although the three major forces are basically in the state of armistice, their small-scale conflicts are still constant. People like kirkbore, not to mention fallen angels, are there more or less angels and demons?" Asahel took his arm. "If we continue like this, the three forces will surely die together. If we lose the demons, angels and fallen angels, the world will also have a great impact. I think the angels and demons are also planning to conclude a real treaty and usher in peace." With these words, asacher pointed to the document in Noah''s hand. "In the past, the three forces actually joined forces once, that is, when the" two day dragon "made a big battle, so I gave this to you."Noah was relieved. "In other words, do you want me to play the role of" two day dragon " "Only with sufficient external deterrence can the three forces reach a real peace with each other." Asahel looked directly at Noah and said with a smile. "As a" God killer ", you have the ability to make the three forces dare not act rashly. Therefore, I hope you can exist as the controlling force of the three forces, and let the three forces know that once peace is broken, it will be wiped out by the" God killer ", and then there will be real peace." "You look up to me." Noah raised his eyebrows. "Wally is the top 20 in the world. Do you think I can threaten the three forces?" "Oh? Did Wally say that? " Asahel said this with deep meaning. "But do you really think you''re in the top 20?" In the face of assacher''s words, Noah laughed and said nothing. "In a word, as a reward, I hope it can impress you and let you attend the talks of the three parties." Asacher did not go on talking about this topic any more. "With the presence of the God killer, the talks should be smooth." Noah looked at the document in his hand and held it slowly. When Noah came out of the restaurant and went back to kuiwang academy, it was already past class time. Even so, Noah made a broadcast with the teacher''s privilege. "Junichiro Ando of grade two, please go to the health care room to find teacher Noah after class. Again, if you are a sophomore, please go to the health care room to find teacher Noah after class." About half an hour later, Noah, who was in the health room, heard the door open. Looking up, Noah looked in the direction of the door. There, Ando Ichi Cheng and the wood field you dou each other, walked in from the door. "Did you come to the carpentry, too?" Noah smiles. "It''s very conscientious." "It was the minister''s order, after all." Wood field you dou with people can''t find fault to smile, very handsome mouth said. "What''s more, more and more people are staring at Yicheng Jun recently. I have to stay with him all the time." "Type man, die for me, don''t say such ambiguous words there!" The body of bingteng Yicheng exaggerates a shudder, fiercely jumps away from the side of the wood field you dou. "A man has been with me all the time. It''s not happy at all. If you want to, give me a woman, a woman!" "What?" Noah asked a question. "Don''t you want to let the students of the wood field accompany you?" "Of course not!" Mr. ITO answered without hesitation, and cried with tears. "Because this guy has been sticking to me all the time. Now, rumors about me and this guy are prevalent in the school park. I''m sick to death of" wood field x Bing Teng "or" Bing Teng x wood field " "Why How could that be... " Wood field you dou suddenly a pair of greatly hit appearance, let Bing Teng Yi Cheng shake even more severe. Obviously, it was disgusting. "Don''t worry." Noah grinned indifferently. "Next, you can be free." With these words, Noah stood up and came to the front of Ichi ITO. "Teacher?" Feeling the atmosphere around suddenly changed, Bing Teng A Cheng can not help but step back. "You What do you want to do? " Even the wood field you dou all aware of the atmosphere is not right, dignified voice. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Noah did not speak, but walked towards the direction of bingteng Yicheng, and his body was full of magic. "- - let justice in the world be revealed with my skills of expressing spirit. These incantations are powerful and eloquent, and are the sword of wisdom to greet victory --" the bright golden light suddenly blooms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "chicken with mayonnaise"! And "no wind and bright sky", "life silver house" and "thunder sound" "- - let justice appear in the world with my skills of expressing spirit. These incantations are powerful and eloquent, and are the sword of wisdom to greet victory --" the words and spirits like ancient hymns reverberate around clearly, making the whole space covered by bright golden light. "Hum --!" In front of Noah, the design of a warrior with a golden sword flashed in front of Noah. The next moment Noah pulled out the sword. "Zheng --!" In a flash, more intense than any gold light around him, the light shone from Noah''s sword. It is a sword that is made of gold and has many obscure words on its body. The golden sword can only be used when the avatar of "warrior" is used. It can cut off all the deities. Now, Noah aims the sword at Bing Teng Ichi. Noah has a full understanding of the original body of "sacred gear" in bingteng Yicheng''s body. One of the thirteen kinds of "longlnus" today is the "sacred gear" transformed by the red dragon in the legendary "two day dragon" -- the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor. It can infinitely multiply the power of users, and transfer the doubled power to others, so as to enhance the power of others. Honglong, who gives this power to bingteng Yicheng and lodges in his body, is called -- "Drago of Tianlong, your power is too heavy for the host now. It''s time to leave his body!" All the knowledge in his mind was turned into the material for forging the sword in his hand. Under the gaze of Fuji Ichi, who was not able to reflect, Noah stabbed the golden sword in his hand straight into his chest. "Pooh Hoo!" The sound of tearing reverberates. Bing Teng A Cheng all over a sluggish, stupidly looking at the gold sword that pierces his chest, half a day no response. "Yi Cheng Jun!" Wood field you dou is shocked, just want to go forward, but was stopped by Noah''s calm voice. "Watch quietly on the side, don''t disturb the game!" Hearing Noah''s words, the wood field youdou almost subconsciously stopped and made his body solidify there without moving. At this time, Noah cast his eyes on Ichi Ando. "Sorry, ivy, as an extremely ordinary human being, you can''t seem to control the" sacred gear "in your body. It''s too dangerous for you and too dangerous for the people around you, so let me take it out!" As a result, Noah released his sword holding hand and let the sword of gold stick into bing Teng Yicheng''s chest, while he withdrew a step backward. Once the "sacred gear" made by the God in the Bible lives in the human body, it is not impossible to take it out. Asahel provided Noah with the manufacturing technology of the artifact "sacred gear", in which he took the "sacred gear" out of other people''s bodies. However, once the "sacred gear" is removed from the host''s body, the life of the host will wither and disappear directly. Because when the "sacred gear" is already in the host''s body, it is directly connected with the life of the host. Therefore, in order to save his life and safely remove the "sacredgear" in his body, Noah used the "sword" to cut off the connection between bingteng Yicheng and his "sacred gear". In this way, even if the "sacred gear" is taken out, he will not lose his life. At the moment, Noah opened his hand and aimed his hand in the direction of ITO Ichi. Suddenly, the surging magic power emerged from Noah''s palm, and turned into a light of substance, covering Noah''s whole palm. "Come out for me!" With the fall of this sentence, Noah''s hand covered with dim light, directly, pierced the chest of ITO Ichi. However, this did not stir up any abnormal sound, but let Noah''s palm actually be like probing into the water, in the chest of Ando Ichi echoed a circle of ripples, at the same time, stabbed into the body of ITO Ichi. Then Noah pulled his hand out.In Noah''s hand, a whole body is red, with a green jade in the front, which looks like a ferocious dragon claw''s hand armor lying on it quietly, releasing an extraordinary wave. That''s the wave of the dragon''s power. Noah''s eyes flashed as he looked at his red fingernails. "Is this the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor As long as there is enough time and the host''s body is able to bear it, it will be able to temporarily raise the user''s power to "longlnus" at the level of God and demon king. If it wasn''t for his lack of talent, with this "sacred gear", he would definitely be able to ascend to the sky step by step and become an existence that cannot be ignored by demons, angels, fallen angels and even other mythological systems. "Er..." After the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" left his body, he knelt directly on the ground, and slowly fell down. His chest, the bright golden sword, slowly dissipated. "Yi Cheng Jun!" After witnessing the whole process of the whole process, Kazuo responded. He quickly stepped forward and helped Bing Teng Yi Cheng. When he found that he was still breathing, he felt relieved and looked at Noah with doubts on his face. "I know you have a lot of questions, but for the moment, I''d better set up Ichi Ando first." Noah said directly. "I have taken out the" sacred gear "in his body. In the future, bingteng Yicheng will not be watched by others, and your guard will stop here. After telling bingteng Yicheng everything, you can go back to liyasi." "Is it?" Wood field youdou pondered for a while and nodded his head. "I see." Leave this sentence, the wood field you dou to carry up the bingteng Yi Cheng, left the health care room. I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that he felt very sorry for the fact that he no longer needed to protect Hirohito Ichi. This made Noah''s body shake. Is it true that, as Bing Teng Yicheng said, what kind of tendency does wood field have? After this thought, Noah did not dare to think about it any more. He shook his head and turned his attention to the "boosted gear" in his hand. "Yes?" Then Noah noticed. In the case of holding the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor, Noah''s heart trembled slightly on the stone plate with the pattern of ten incarnations on its outline. Immediately, on the outline of the stone plate, two patterns flickered. One is like a dragon, but standing like a man. One is the pattern of a golden beast roaring at the sky. It is the image of dragon man and golden wolf. "What''s going on?" Noticing this vision, Noah was stunned on the spot, and then turned his eyes again to "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand.". "Is it the relationship between the" Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand " A natural guess. After all, Noah''s incarnation of "dragon man" and "golden wolf" would react only after he started the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand.". Feeling the change of "dragon man" and "golden wolf" in his heart, Noah hesitated, and then he felt certain. "Anyway, try it first." With that, Noah raised the "boosted gear" in his hand and pressed it down to his chest. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" gave out a trembling sound and integrated into Noah''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 (thank you very much for the reward given by 1176! And the rewards of "zhenkamisama", "pickled Aiai", "Jonesen", "Shenjing * asking for demons" In fact, at the beginning, Noah didn''t want to integrate the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" into his body and use it by himself. The reason is very simple. It''s not because the "longlnus" with infinite multiplication ability can''t make Noah feel excited, but because of the particularity of "sacred gear", Noah can''t make his mind. As everyone knows, "the sacred gear" is made by the God in the Bible. According to the records of the manufacturing technology of the artificial "sacredgear" provided by asacher, after the death of the God, the "sacred gear" made by God continued to exist under the control of the "system" of the "sacredgear" left by him before his life. In other words, the management of the boarding, function, effectiveness and performance of the "sacred gear" is controlled by the "system" of the "sacred gear" left by God. In this way, Noah will inevitably cause two problems if he integrates his "sacred gear" into his body. 1 Under Noah''s domineering constitution, if the "sacredgear" is directly absorbed by Noah''s constitution, which can absorb all the power into his body, and become Noah''s own power completely, will the "system" no longer manage the "sacredgear" in Noah''s body, so that the "artifact" can no longer be managed by the "system" What about the function failure of "sacredgear"? If so, Noah would be like melting a useless instrument into his body. It would be better not to use it. 2 If the "sacredgear" can still work after Noah''s domineering constitution is absorbed, will the "system" no longer be able to drive the "sacredgear" into effect once it leaves this world and goes to another world? This is also a problem. You know, Noah can''t be in this world all the time. After finding the "world fragment", Noah will leave this world and go to the next world. At that time, if the management of the "system" on the "sacred gear" can not go through the barriers of the world and continue to work on Noah, then the "sacred gear" in Noah''s body will be useless. In view of these two considerations, Noah did not want to integrate the "sacred gear" made by God into his own body. Instead, he was very interested in the artificial "sacred gear" provided by asacher. After all, assacher''s artificial "sacred gear" does not need to use any "system" for management. All functions are in the "sacredgear" itself. It is also because of this that, without a "system" management, most of assacher''s artificial "sacredgear" are useless waste products, and only individual "sacredgear" that has been skillfully disposed of by special methods can be useful. Noah doesn''t need so many "sacred gears." as long as one is useful, that''s enough. Therefore, compared with the regular "sacredgear", the artificial "sacredgear" can arouse Noah''s interest. But now, because of the change of the incarnation of dragon man and golden wolf, Noah changed his mind. "Hum --!" Red ferocious hand armor in a burst of vibration, into Noah''s body. With his eyes closed, Noah could clearly feel that the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand" was gradually decomposed into the purest power, and could not even maintain its form. Noah was right. Since the "sacred gear" integrated into its body has been broken down into the purest power, it must have been separated from the management of the "system" and cannot take effect. At this time, however, there were other changes in Noah''s body. First of all, the pure power that entered his body was suddenly divided into two parts, and gradually integrated into Noah''s body, and had contact with Noah''s "power". Immediately, the two forces were divided into two ways, one into the "dragon man" and the other into the "golden wolf", which were integrated with the power of the two incarnations.The next moment, Noah felt his head buzzing, and the whole consciousness began to fade away. When Noah opened his eyes again, the scene in his eyes really made Noah jump. "Bang!" I saw, in a general sound of expansion, bursts of red flames burning around Noah, the whole space was dyed red. This is a space with nothing but fire. In such a space, there are no other colors except red. Noah was in such a red space, suspended above a sea of fire, surrounded by bursts of red flames. It was clear that there was a sea of hot fire around him, but Noah didn''t feel any heat at all. "Oh, my new companion, welcome to me." At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded around. "Although I want to say that, but in fact, this is your deep soul. It should be that I came to your territory. It''s really natural to play tricks on people." At such a sound, in the front of the fire, a huge object lifted the flame, straightened up, and printed into Noah''s eyes. It''s a dragon. A whole body is covered with red scales, surrounded by flames, the whole body is emitting a sense of terror of oppression of the dragon. Feeling the force of the dragon, Noah understood in a flash. In terms of power alone, this giant dragon is probably not under Noah, who has "ten incarnations" and is a "God killer"! "Don''t be so nervous, mate." I don''t know if I realized what Noah was thinking, but the red dragon voice became a little light. "No matter how strong I am, it''s something that happened before my life. Now I am just a soul body, or because I entered your body and was directly absorbed by you, and became a part of your soul. The saying that one soul is the same body is the best way to describe our present relationship." At this point, the dragon''s voice suddenly changed. "Besides, if you are wary of me, another being in your soul will not be polite to me any more." Just as the dragon''s voice had just fallen, a roar from all over the world rang through the fire. "Roar --!" In such a high pitched roar, the sky of this square space was suddenly shocked and turned into a bright gold. Compared with a giant dragon, a golden wolf with the same size leaped out of the golden sky and landed directly in the red sea of fire. It looked at the flames around him, and his fierce eyes were directly staring at the dragon and grinning his teeth. Noah was immediately surprised. "BeO?" Hearing Noah''s voice, BeO didn''t turn back to respond to Noah. Instead, he was staring at the dragon in front of him. His eyes were full of vigilance. Even WOBAN and Luo Hao can''t help but be so alert to the dragon. We can imagine how strong the dragon is. However, since even BeO appears here, it proves that the dragon''s words are true. Here is Noah''s soul. Because, BeO then lodges in Noah''s soul, is another consciousness in Noah''s soul, the body like existence. And the dragon in Noah''s soul, together with what he just said, Noah has made a guess. "That''s right. I''ve become like you now, just like the wolf!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "archhurking"! As well as "soul sad soul tears", "Wu Ma here", "Song Yu", "bending book friend" "That''s right. I''ve become like you now, just like the wolf!" When the red dragon revealed this sentence, Noah''s heart must be suddenly enlightened. So Noah took control of his body, swept lightly into the air, and then landed on the head of BeO, who was no different from the dragon in front, and looked ahead. "You are the" Red Dragon Emperor "in the" two day dragon " "Have you guessed that?" The ferocious eye of the Dragon moved down and met Noah''s sight. "That''s right. I''m the red dragon in the" two days dragon ", known as the" Red Dragon Emperor "-- dregg In the ancient three forces war, because they fought with another dragon on the battlefield, which disrupted the whole war situation, they were torn apart, and even their souls were turned into "sacred gear" red dragon. Now, the dragon appears in Noah''s soul, and claims to be the soul body of Noah as another sub body like BeO. "To be honest, I was very surprised." Dregg said this to Noah with great interest. "I didn''t expect that as a soul sealed in the" sacred gear ", I would" live "again in this form and become your incarnation and partner. Your origin seems to be very unusual." "Now that you have become a monogamous being with me, like BeO, living as a part of me and living in my soul, you will soon know my origin and do not need to ask." Noah shook his head and looked straight at dregg. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that after the integration of the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand ", you who existed in the" sacred gear "were liberated, and even the soul was integrated into one. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" "Well, it should be a good thing for you and me?" Said dregg directly. "Now, I have become another consciousness in your soul. I can feel that, like the wolf, as long as you, as the noumenon, provide magic, I can materialize the soul integrated with you, become your servant animal, and help you fight. In this way, I can also temporarily move outside, which is a good thing?" "If this is not a good thing, then I really don''t know what is a good thing." Noah gave a bitter smile. "To be able to serve you as one of the" two day dragons ", even I am a little surprised to think of this fact We should know that the two headed dragons, known as the "two day dragon", have disrupted the battlefield of the three forces and left the three forces helpless. They can only subdue the existence of the three forces only after they are led by the gods and demons. So, in the presence of those out of the top 10 that Waley once said, dregg can definitely occupy a place. That is to say, Noah is equivalent to getting a person who can rank in the top ten in this world, and is absolutely not inferior to any "God killer". This can not be described as "great progress in strength". "Don''t say that, partner." Dregg glanced at the Beal under Noah, who was staring at him tightly, and said with a smile. "The strength of that wolf is not under me at all. It is a predestined thing for you to absorb my soul." "Well, dregg, as the center of the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand ", your soul body is integrated with my soul. Can I still use the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand " Noah asked what he cared about. "I always feel that with my constitution, I will directly absorb the power of the" sacredgear "that enters the body, and will no longer be managed by the" system "of the" sacredgear ". In this way, the" sacredgear "which can only exist and function under the management of the" system "of" sacredgear "will be directly lost Does it work? " "Maybe that''s what other" sacred gear "is like, but I''m not the same." Answered dregg. "The power of the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand "was originally derived from my own strength. The God of the Bible sealed my soul into the" sacred gear ", which gave birth to the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand ". Now, you have absorbed all my strength and soul, even if the" sacredgear "is out of the" system " "Management should still work." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes brightened and his heart suddenly vibrated."That is to say, I can still use the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor "It should be." Dregg nodded. "I can feel that when I enter your body, my strength and soul will be separated from each other on the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand ". The soul and your soul are directly integrated into one and become your separate body. The strength seems to be absorbed by your body, and it should still be able to take effect." At this point, dregg''s tone became a little more complicated. "Originally, after the host of the" sacredgear "died, the" sacredgear "in his body would automatically transfer to the next host. Now my existence has been separated from the" sacredgear "and become your own part. Although it is very happy to be able to move outside, it is very happy, but in this way, as an noumenon As soon as you die, I will certainly die as a part of the body. Is that really a good thing Hearing this, Noah remembered. When he was integrated into Noah''s body, the "boosted gear" of the "Red Dragon Emperor" was indeed decomposed into two forces, one of which was integrated into the incarnation of "dragon man" and the other into the embodiment of "golden wolf". If dregg is right, then Noah''s two incarnations should also have changed. Noah couldn''t sit down at the thought of it. "Well, dregg, I''ll go out and see if my strength has changed." "I''ll give you more advice, partner." Dregg laughed. "The little guy named BeO, as another consciousness in a soul, is also the embodiment of noumenon. We will give more advice later." BeO glanced at dregg, and did not look at him. Dregg laughed bitterly. "It''s cold. It''s a wolf." Looking at the interaction between dregg and BeO, Noah smiles, dodges and disappears. Noah found that two of his "ten incarnations" had changed. One turned into a red dragon. One turned into a herd of animals running towards the distance. Contact with these two patterns, Noah got a new way to use the avatar. "Dragon Emperor" -- the embodiment formed by combining the power of "dragon man" and "Red Dragon Emperor". Ability 1: can transform the body into the dragon''s constitution and exercise the power of the dragon. Ability 2: be able to have a powerful dragon killing power. Ability 3: can get the power of Qi scale which is comparable to the immortal body. Ability 4: can surpass the wild and intuition, can be called the power of close combat. Ability 5: be able to show the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" and exercise the power of "sacred gear", and gain the power to multiply and transfer. "Herd" -- the embodiment formed by combining the soul of "golden wolf" and "Red Dragon Emperor". Ability 1: it can summon the "fantasy seed" with the ability to smash everything in the soul for the user to drive. Ability 2: can summon the "Red Dragon Emperor" who has the penetrating ability of directly acting on the target and ignoring any obstacles in the soul for the user to drive. Ability 3: the ability of crushing and penetrating can be directly given to the user himself. After absorbing the power and soul of the Red Dragon Emperor, Noah''s incarnation of "dragon man" and "golden wolf" has finally obtained evolution. The Dragon Emperor. The herd. Noah, stronger again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a small weapon", "my soul is sad, my soul is sad and my soul is crying", "you have a way to fall flowers" and "Pok mon" On the rooftop of the school building in Juwang academy, Noah opened the gate of the roof and went into the roof. After closing the door of the roof again, Noah came to the middle. Looking down at his hand, Noah tightened his hand and closed his eyes. In Noah''s heart, the pattern of the red dragon appeared automatically. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, and the strength of thousands of dragons. What I lift up is the ferocious power of killing dragons." sing the words and spirits of getting the power of dragons. In this moment, Noah uses the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. All the power that belonged to the Dragon burst out of Noah''s body and flowed into his limbs and filled Noah''s body. Then Noah suddenly opened his eyes and stretched his hand forward. "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand" As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s hand suddenly flashed a dazzling light. "Hum --!" The red light gradually condensed into the essence, and turned into a ferocious hand armor like dragon claws. It was a red hand covering all parts of Noah''s elbow, with a green and bright jade hand armor on the back of his hand. That''s exactly the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor. As soon as he entered the use state of the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor and showed the "boosted gear" of the "Red Dragon Emperor", Noah Li even got two ways to use the "boosted gear" of the "Red Dragon Emperor". 1 Multiply. Every ten seconds, he can double Noah''s strength. 2 Assignment. Be able to transfer the power of ascension to the rest and enhance the power of the rest. two abilities are as like as two peas. Now, Noah infused the magic power from his body into the "boosted gear" in his hand. "Boost" All of a sudden, on the "Red Dragon Emperor''s booted gear," the green jade immediately flashed and issued a low voice. that voice is as like as two peas, and it is slightly mechanized. At the same time, Noah felt that the physical ability of his rival dragon, which had been possessed by using the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor, had been doubled in an instant. Of course, this kind of promotion is only temporary and can be maintained for a very short time. However, to be able to improve every 10 seconds, that is really quite a foul. "I remember Wali said that if the" boosted gear "of the" Red Dragon Emperor "reached" balance breaker ", it would be able to multiply the strength at any time and in any proportion." Feeling the strength of his own with the passage of ten seconds, again and again, Noah thought. "If I can reach the balance breaker, then the strength is really terrible." Every "sacred gear" has its own "balance breaker.". However, out of 10% of the holders of the "sacred gear" that can achieve the "balance breaker", I''m afraid that even half of them can achieve it. After all, reaching the "balance breaker" condition can make the yearning and desire so intense that it can reverse the flow of the world. If anyone can do it, the holders of the "sacred gear" alone will be able to make demons, angels and fallen angels have no place to stand, and dare not look down upon human beings. "Reverse the flow of the world Do you... " Noah''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he thought, and his mouth was slowly raised. "Maybe it''s not difficult for me to reach" balance breaker. " As soon as this sentence was said, Noah felt a sharp pain in all parts of his body. Noah just seemed to think of something. He stopped the multiplication of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" and began to smile bitterly. "It''s impossible to multiply infinitely." Noah knew that for a long time. It would be naive for anyone to think that there would be no upper limit to the increase in the ability to use the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear".To take a simple example, once Noah''s "giant" Avatar is used, the powerful divine power can''t be reflected by Noah''s human body. Only by calling for the manifestation of a giant can we show the great power of making the world. For another example, if the avatar of Phoenix is used too long, Noah''s body will not be able to bear the burden. The truth is the same. Like a truck, although it can carry a lot of goods, but if the truck carries far more than the load of goods, it is not to say that it can not move, and even overturn. If the goods are compared to the doubling power, and Noah himself is compared to the truck, the goods will be doubled again and again, and Noah''s truck will still be unable to run or even overturn. That is to say, if the strength increases too much, it will only impose a burden on Noah''s body. Even if the multiplication of "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear" is indeed infinite, Noah''s users are limited. This is the limitation of "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear". In addition, it will take time to do so, and the "boosted gear" of the "Red Dragon Emperor" has its weakness. In addition, Noah, the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor, has another limitation. This limitation is limited to Noah. The next second, Noah cancels the use of the avatar of the Dragon Emperor. "Zheng --!" On Noah''s hand, "the red dragon''s cage hand" flickered and disappeared. "Sure enough..." Noah murmured. "If the incarnation of" Dragon Emperor "is cancelled, will the" boosted gear "of" Red Dragon Emperor "not be used After all, it is the power that is integrated into "power". Once the use of "power" is cancelled, it will not be able to maintain. This is the limit only Noah has. "Although there are such restrictions, I also get the power that ordinary holders of" Red Dragon''s boosted gear "do not have." Noah burst into a smile. "To be able to summon Draeger and let a dragon fight for himself, in addition, the" Red Dragon Emperor''s booted gear "has got rid of the control of the" system "and can be used even in other worlds. There are advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." So Noah was very satisfied. "Bang..." Just then, in a corner of the School Park, a dull and subtle explosion sounded. Although the sound was weakened by distance, Noah caught it. "What''s going on?" Noah frowned and his face changed again when he looked at the sound source. "It''s the direction of the old school building!" Without any hesitation, Noah jumped up, stepped on the fence on the roof, and rushed towards the old school building. "Qiang --!" When Noah came to the old school building, a sound of steel and steel hitting each other echoed. Noah immediately stopped, looked ahead, and then froze. "Qiang --!" In front of the old school building, two people were holding a sword respectively. They slashed each other fiercely and aroused a lot of sparks. The two men, one of them, is janova with the sword of destruction. The other is the wooden field youdou with a gloomy face and a gloomy magic sword. "How did the two fight?" Noah was surprised. Then, the gate of the old school building was opened, and all the family members of Jimmy headed by lyas ran out. "You dou!" Lyas cried out. "Stop it To Noah''s surprise, the wood field youdou actually ignored lyas''s words and continued to rush toward Genova. Now, jenois was on fire. "In that case, I won''t keep my hand any more!" With that, Genova set up his sword and rushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 (thank you very much for the rewards of "love in the rain", "pickled AI", "moon sacrifice in seclusion" "Qiang --!" After two long tracks, the sword and janova and Muchang youdou in front of the old school building were fiercely collided, which aroused a clear cross attack. "Ji --!" The sword and the sword, which are invincible, collide with each other, and produce a very violent spark in the sharp friction sound. But this situation, however, has not been able to last long. "Click..." At one moment, the sword in the hands of the wooden field you dou made a crack sound, making the face of the wooden field you dou slightly changed. "As knight, what you are good at is speed. You should not be hard with me." Looking at the slightly changing face of the wood field, janova said calmly as he had already expected the situation. "Although I am also knight, I am not only good at speed, but also the sword of destruction in my hand is still a special sword in the field of destruction. You can only make a shame on yourself if you are hard with me. Just calm down!" Then, with a tight hand, Genova suddenly lifted up the holy sword. "Bang --!" The sword in the hands of the wood field you dou immediately responded to the sound and broke, and then turned into pure fragments, then nihilised in the half sky, and disappeared completely. Wood field you fight hate a bite. "It''s not over!" In the shouting, the wooden field you Doudou hand at one stroke, the magic power in the hand emerges, and a magic array immediately expands in its palm. Another sword with ominous fluctuation emerges inside, and falls into the hand of the wooden field you dou. "Oh?" Janova has a choice of eyebrows. "So, you are not the user of the sword, but the sacredgear holder?" "Yes, this is my sacredgear, which is the power of making the sword which is in line with the holy sword at will." The Woodfield battle aimed the sword in his hand at janova. "My wish is to destroy all the holy swords, and as a result, I wake up the sacredgear, which makes the sword, which is really fate." "Destroy all the holy swords?" Janova''s brow was wrinkling tightly. "Why do you have such a sad wish?" "Sad?" The wood field you dou smiled, and laughed abnormally sad. "Because, my destiny, is very sad." Seeing the sad face of the battle battle in the wood field, the fighting and anger of janova fell a lot. "I will not deny your past, but I advise you to give up the idea better. Although the holy sword and the magic sword belong to the same weapons, but the power is exactly the same weapon, but the sword in your hand is not a real one, but it is made with sacredgear. It is certainly not the true sword in power, it can not destroy the holy sword." "Perhaps, in the face of the real" King''s sword ", it can not be destroyed by my sacredgear, but fortunately, the sword of the king has been divided into seven, and its power has been greatly reduced." "You dou said coldly in the wood field. "If it is only the sword after the split, it can also be destroyed by my sacredgear." Words fall, wood field you dou raises the magic sword in his hand, and rushes forward. See, under no way, Genova can only build a holy sword, not back into the charge and out. "Stop!" On one side, lyas made a sound, but no matter how could she stop the unauthorized action of the Woodfield. "What? That man! " Eleana clambered in a row. "Can''t you give someone a good time to talk?" No one answered Eleanor''s question. It''s better to say that no one has the spare time to answer Eleanor''s question. Just as janova and Muchang you fight are about to fight again, a figure, into the middle of the two. "Ding --!" In the crisp sound of the chorus, the sword and the magic sword stopped at the same time. For, on the sword of the holy sword and the magic sword, two fingers hold the two swords which are not unfavorable to the past tightly, and make them stop. At the same time, janova and Muchang youdou were surprised when they saw the whole picture of the man who had caught the holy sword and the magic sword. "Teacher?" "What are you doing?" A face of the sword and the sword will be easily clamped on the fingers of Noah frown asked. "You are the family of lyas, you are so big that you want to see jokes?"As he spoke, Noah snapped the sword and magic sword between his fingers. "Dang --!" It was as if some heavy object struck heavily on two swords. In the loud sound of steel cross strike, janova and the wood yard Yu Dou couldn''t stop their bodies, but they didn''t stop after two or three steps. On one side, the group of lias, who saw the scene with their own eyes, all breathed a sigh of relief and rushed forward. "You dou!" Liyasi some angry look at the wood field you dou. "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Of course I know what I''m doing, and I''m very clear about it." The wood field you dou with unprecedented some cold voice, answered the words of liyasi. "The minister should also know why I did it. Is it necessary to ask?" "You dou..." Leiceston fell into a sad silence. Not only lyas, but also juney and kitten. Only Elsa, Eleanor and Rebecca looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Maybe you do it for your reasons. I heard a little bit of your conversation just now. Are you doing this to destroy the sword?" Noah glanced at the wood yard. "But if your target is the sword, why shoot at Genova? Or are you the type of player you''re supposed to be "I..." Wood field you dou opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. "Teacher, don''t blame him. At the beginning, he did just suddenly attack the sword around me, but I subconsciously countered." At this time, he stood up to fight for Muyou. "I''m sorry, I know you have your own reasons, but I won''t sit by and watch you destroy the sword. Soon, because of the kokbol affair, the three forces will hold talks. At this time, if you break the sword again, it will lead to some disputes." "Well, as long as the core of the sword is not damaged, the sword can continue to be recast, but maybe the church will take this matter as a handle and take it out to embarrass the devil in the next three-party talks." Irina seems to be a kind reminder. "It doesn''t matter if it''s like this?" The wood field you dou''s expression became cloudy and clear. "I''ve heard about you from the minister." Janova said suddenly. "Can we talk? I want to tell you something! " After a while, Genova and Irina went into the woods on the side of the woods with their silent wooden yard. They didn''t know what to talk about. Gazing at the fight with janova and Irina in the woods, lyas whispered. "Do you know the sword project?" Noah''s heart moved, but did not answer, but chose to listen in silence. "As we all know, the holy sword is the most powerful weapon against demons. As long as the demons touch the sword, their bodies will be scorched, killed or even destroyed directly. Genova and Irina can still use the holy sword, just because they have adjusted the sacred power of the holy sword and changed the Holy sword into a mode that demons can use." Lyas murmured to herself. "For church believers who believe in gods and regard demons as enemies, the sword can be said to be the ultimate weapon. Therefore, a few years ago, the Church tried to cultivate people who can use the sword." "Nurture?" Noah frowned deeper and deeper. "Can Sabre users be cultivated?" "The only people who can use the sword are those who are born to adapt to the sword. But wouldn''t it be very beneficial for the church if we could cultivate people who can use the sword?" Lyas sighed. "So the sword project was born." At this point, Noah can understand without lias going on. Muchang youdou is a mouse in the "holy sword project". What''s more, it''s a very bad mouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "falling flower village with light rain" and "thunder sound" About an hour later, janova and Irina entered the Department of paranormal research and appeared in front of everyone with a sad face and obvious crying marks on her face. Seeing this scene, no one came forward to ask what happened, and no one went to comfort Mu chang you dou. Instead, he quietly watched him and chose silent encouragement. None of the people present knew what jenois and Irina had talked about with Muchang youdou. Maybe lias knew about it, but she seemed to be going to leave it all to jenois and Irina to deal with it. She was so determined that she didn''t care about it. Of course, although I don''t know what Jenova and Irina said to the wood field you dou, but the wood field you dou also no longer like before like crazy attack to the holy sword, and even returned to the usual appearance, after obediently apologizing to liyasi, he retreated to one side, almost as if nothing had happened. However, as for the matter of bingfuji''s sincerity, Muchang youdou told liyasi truthfully. "That is to say, there is no" sacred gear "in bingteng Yicheng''s body, and you have taken out the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand " After listening to the report of wood field youdou, lyas looks at Noah with great surprise. "Where is the longlnus now Noah did not answer, but proved it with facts. In my heart, the image of the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor is shining. Feeling the power of the dragon flowing through his body, Noah extended his hand in the opposite direction of lyas. "Zheng --!" The next moment, accompanied by a flash of light, the whole body red ferocious hand armor covered Noah''s outstretched arm. All the girls present were shocked. "You..." Lyas exclaimed. "Have you become the host of" the Red Dragon Emperor''s booted gear " "What?" Noah asked curiously. "What''s the problem?" Janie, Kitty, Elsa, janova, Irina, Rebecca and even the wood yard youdou were all dumbfounded, including lyas. What''s the problem? There is no problem. Just, this fact, really let a person a little do not know how to express their current mood. Noah was already a godkiller. Now, with such "longlnus" as "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand", who can not feel his heart churning? "Is the combination of Campione and longlnus?" Lyas laughed bitterly. "It''s so It''s a joke... " You know, "longlnus" is said to be able to destroy gods and demons. The "sacred gear" is only boarding on humans. Under such circumstances, an ordinary human being will be expected to wipe out gods and Demons after obtaining "longlnus". What''s more, an existence with the ability of killing gods? As lyas said. Noah''s existence is like a joke. At this time, in Noah''s heart, another voice sounded. "Really, even I think your existence is like a joke." Noah almost jumped at the sound. However, after the reaction, Noah remained unchanged on the surface, but he was surprised in his heart. "Dregg? Are you awake? " The reason for this question is that consciousness, which lives in Noah''s soul, is usually in a sleepy state. That''s how BeO is, if nothing else. After all, it is said that it is Noah''s incarnation, but in fact, BeO''s soul itself has been devoured by Noah''s soul, leaving only one consciousness, boarding in Noah''s soul. Once Noah provides magic, the consciousness that lives in Noah''s soul will wake up, build its own body with magic power, come to the outside world, and listen to Noah, the host of life. Therefore, the relationship between Noah and BeO is not so much noumenon and separation, but rather a simple trainer and servant beast. However, without Noah, the animal trainer, who provided magic, BeO, as a servant animal, would not have a body, let alone a soul, and only a pure consciousness would reside in Noah''s soul. It is because even the soul itself has been swallowed up by Noah''s soul, only a conscious BeO can only fall into a state of deep sleep, only when Noah calls or under special circumstances will he wake up.For example, when dregg, as a second pure consciousness, boarded Noah''s soul, he stimulated BeO, who was sleeping, and brought him to life. Therefore, without Noah''s permission or under such special circumstances, as a consciousness that only lives in Noah''s soul, dregg should not be able to be awake at ordinary times. "Is this a special case?" In Noah''s heart, dregg''s voice continued to ring. "Maybe it''s because you used the power that should belong to me. In addition to being called by you, when you use the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor, I can also feel in your soul and wake up." That is to say, only when Noah used the "boosted gear" did dregg wake up? "Don''t care about me, it doesn''t matter. Except for being called by you, I will wake up when you use" Red Dragon''s cage hand ". When you cancel the materialization of" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand ", I will fall into a deep sleep again Hearing this, Noah nodded in his heart, and immediately cancelled the materialization of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear" and gave a smile to the opposite lyas. "Campione''s use of longlnus sounds like a great fit?" "I don''t know what words to describe it." Lyas continued to smile bitterly. "I think you will be the strongest" Red Dragon Emperor "since ancient times Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows. The most powerful "Red Dragon Emperor" in history? Maybe. After all, Wali, with the blood of the demon king, was called the strongest "White Dragon Emperor" by asasher, let alone Noah as a "God killer". "Since you have become the" Red Dragon Emperor ", the" White Dragon Emperor "should be staring at you again Lyas seemed to think of Wally, and asked Noah. "What are you going to do?" "Wally?" Noah''s eyes narrowed, and then his voice suddenly turned. "By the way, when will the talks between the three major forces be held?" "Talks among the three forces?" Lyas was stunned and answered truthfully. "It will be held tomorrow. If the venue is, it will be in the Kuo Wang Academy." "It''s in the kuiwang academy?" This surprised Noah. "How to choose here?" "The reason is very simple. As the sister of the demon king and the event center of kokbol, Cangna and I are here. Even asasher, the governor of fallen angel, has come here. Therefore, we simply set the location here." Lyas said with some headache. "To be honest, I feel a little worried myself." What was lyas worried about was immediately told for her. "NAH." Irina raised her hand in fear. "If the three major forces failed in the talks, what would they do if they fought here?" Everyone was silent. This is what everyone is worried about. "All of a sudden, I think of Tan collapse. How confident are you in the relationship between the three forces?" With this, Noah remembered what asashere had said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there for tomorrow''s meeting." Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. "The teacher also appears?" "Yes, asachel asked me directly. Maybe it was just for the sake of not letting the three big powers fight after the collapse of the talks that I needed to appear?" Noah stood up and stretched. "So don''t worry, I''ll do it if necessary." This is the most important thing to worry about! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Please subscribe! Ask for the monthly ticket vigorously! Strive for reward! Strive for collection! Highly recommended! Strive for evaluation! Vigorously and energetically ask friends to give this book, give such as pour some support, wow Because Noah mentioned the meeting of the three forces, lyas also began to explain to her family what needs to be done in the meeting tomorrow, so as not to make mistakes. In particular, for the sake of protection, he has been staying with him all the time. He has not been involved in the kokbol incident, and many things are still unknown. Therefore, the necessary explanation is necessary. While lyas explains the wood yard''s fight for tomorrow''s meeting, Noah, who is about to leave the field, is caught by genovazzi. "Teacher, do you have anything to do next?" "I''m fine." Noah cocked his head. "What? What do you want? " "Yes, I have something important to discuss with you." Genova said this very seriously. "So, can you come with me first?" "What? Is there anything interesting? " On one side, just because of the explanation of lyas and feel bored, Irina immediately came over. "Count me in that too." "Elena, too?" Janova was obviously stunned. After serious consideration, he nodded. "Eleanor was taught to be expelled just like me, or even Eleanor." "Yes Irina cheered. "Well, teacher." Genova turned. "Follow me, please." With that, Genova went straight outside, and Irina followed. See, Noah a little curious to follow up. What is it that makes Jenova so serious? In addition to the supernatural research department, there were many other rooms and classrooms in the old school. Under the leadership of Genova, Noah and Irina went to one of the empty classrooms. Then Genova turned to Noah and said this with a serious look. "I said," teacher, would you like to have a child with me? " It was just what chijanova was going to do with himself. Noah''s face froze. Just now, what did janova say? If you hear me correctly, it seems that you are going to invite Noah to have a baby? Is it having a baby? Right? You heard me right? "Eh?" Irina, who came in with her, also stayed for a while, and when she came back, she screamed out. "Eh?! Whoa --! " However, as Irina let out her voice, janova slapped her in the mouth. "Irina, don''t be so loud. You''ll be found." "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Irina is desperately shaking her head, struggling in a hurry, a pretty face is red to the bottom. But looking at Jenova showed so serious and cautious expression, but said such words, Noah''s mouth mercilessly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "What? Is it hard to understand? I''ll explain it from the beginning! " Genova nodded and said to Noah, with no serious manner of speaking so unruly words. "I grew up in the headquarters of the church, because I was born with the talent to use the sword. Therefore, since I was a child, people in the church have been teaching me to practice sword and learn fighting skills for the sake of God and religion. When I was a child, I was always taught that I must fight for God. My dreams and goals are related to God and belief." "I''m going to be a sabre emissary, for the Lord''s sake, and for the Vatican, and I''ve never doubted it." Genova looked directly at Noah. "But now, God is dead, and there is no place for my faith to go. I have even become a devil. I have lost my goal and dream completely, and I don''t know the meaning of my life." Hearing jenois''s words, Irina calmed down and fell into silence. She seemed to have empathy for her. "I know that, like you, Elsa was very confused after being expelled from the church. Even though I didn''t know my origin, she turned to me directly, just like losing the meaning of life." Noah took a deep breath and said with a wry smile. "But what does that have to do with having children?" "Of course it does." Jenova said without hesitation. "Originally, I was still confused about what I should do, but when I was drunk at the teacher''s house and almost had a relationship, I realized it."In Noah and Irina''s dull expression, janova said so. "When I was still serving God, I gave up my consciousness of being a woman. For the sake of faith and Lord, I gave up my body, my heart and all of me to the Lord. But now I am a devil. I have the right to take back what I gave up and live as a woman. Therefore, my new goal and dream is to have children." Noah had no idea what to do with it. So Noah had to stiffen his face and spit out the words. "Then why did you choose me to be your child''s father?" "Is that worth saying?" Janova looks strange. "Since I want to have a child, I certainly hope that he will be a strong and healthy child. You are the unprecedented" God killer "and the legendary" Red Dragon Emperor ". As the father of the child, you can''t be more suitable, aren''t you?" With these words, Genova looked at Irina. "Irina, do you want strong and healthy children, too?" "Ah? Ask me? " Said Irina, a little messy. "Such as If you want to have a baby, of course I hope the child is a strong and healthy person, but But "Look, that''s what even Irina thinks, right?" Gennovartis, as if emboldened, raised his head and lifted his chest. "Then, Irina, come with me and have children with the teacher." "Ah!" Again, Irina screamed. "Me too?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Genova patted Irina on the shoulder. "Irina, like me, once vowed to dedicate everything to the Lord, and now she is reincarnated into a devil like me. Then, you should also release everything from the woman who has been abandoned and fulfill the responsibility that a woman should have, right?" "It is Is that so? " The naive and simple Irina suddenly more disordered. "Originally I see. I have to do my duty as a woman... " "Don''t go along with it." Noah finally couldn''t help speaking. , "don''t you all make complaints about how much you think now?" Unfortunately, Noah''s remarks were automatically ignored by Genova. "Anyway, it''s really a pity that we didn''t have a baby last time. So, let''s make people as much as we can now." Having no idea how disrespectful he was, Genova reached out and held Noah in his arms. I believe that after a while, Genova will be able to completely hold Noah in his arms, which will knock Noah''s head. "Irina." However, at this time, jenois seemed to think of something, turned and faced Irina in disorder. "You too." After that, he didn''t give her a chance to react. Genova turned to Irina and seemed to want to do something about her. "Wait Wait Irina is in a hurry to start fighting. However, janova is forced to push the busy Irina to Noah''s direction. Noah almost subconsciously stretched out his hand and put Irina in his arms. "In the end Am I finally going to have this moment? " Irina, still in disorder, closed her eyes, and her pretty face was full of motherhood. "O Lord, what shall I do?" "Come on Janova did not know when he came to Noah''s back and hugged him. "Whatever you want to do!" Before and after being squeezed by a girl, Noah felt that his heart was really breaking down. This kind of degree, with the seven young girls together with lyas, naturally can not compare. However, no matter which time, how many people, that is not the key to the problem. The point is, Noah really can''t get used to it, can''t he? So Noah was ready to cry. "Don''t do this every time, OK?" At this time, the door of the classroom is opened. Outside, Rebecca blushed and screamed. "Don''t try to monopolize Lord Noah!" As soon as the voice dropped, Rebecca jumped up. All of a sudden, the whole classroom was in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 (thank you very much for the rewards of "you ya *", "Pok mon" and "love in the rain!) Because of Rebecca''s intrusion, Noah naturally did nothing. After that, Noah knew that Rebecca had been abducted by Genova into the classroom of the old school building, and she had pulled together with Irina. It was because Rebecca secretly followed Noah after she saw Noah leave the supernatural research department. Not just this time. Noah has discovered many times that since Rebecca became lyas''s family member and came to the human world, this little girl often secretly follows her back, and she is a stalker. Anyway, thanks to Rebecca, Jenova''s and Irina''s "plan to have a baby" is completely ruined. However, after that, Genova also said this to Noah seriously. "It''s a pity that I was disturbed this time. When I get the next chance, I''ll go to my teacher. Of course, I''ll take Irina. If I can, I''d like to bring Elsa. After all, we are believers who devote our lives to the Lord, and Elsa must be very confused now. It''s necessary for me to take Elsa and Irina to find the true woman Please come to the teacher then Leaving this sentence, Genova with a firm expression, in Noah''s gaping, gradually left. This girl, actually planned to bring her family and have a baby with Noah? Is that what Noah earned? Or did the church trio make money? Anyway, that day, Noah really realized the horror of Genova. It is estimated that in the next period of time, Noah needs to work hard to keep his virginity. After all, no matter what, Noah couldn''t have pushed Elsa, Genova and Irina because of one word from Genova. At least you have to be prepared, don''t you? In this way, Noah ushered in the next day. Today is the day for the talks between the three major forces. Now, the family members of jimmri headed by liyas have begun to make preparations, and meet with the family members of Sidi headed by Cangna to discuss the arrangements during the talks. Because of the talks between the three major forces, today, the kuowang academy also specially took a day off. Of course, it is impossible for students to know that the school holiday is because the three major forces want to hold talks here. It is liyas, the secret and real owner of Juwang academy, who arranged for the school to have a whole day off today. In this case, Noah was in the open space in front of the old school building, eyes closed. In his heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline has turned suddenly, pointing to the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. "Zheng --!" The ferocious red armor appeared on Noah''s right hand. "Boost" Then, "the Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear" immediately uttered a voice, and the precious jade on the back of the hand flashed with light, letting the power flow into Noah''s body. In this way, Noah''s "Dragon Emperor" incarnation will become twice as powerful as before. Ten seconds later "Boost" With another voice, Noah''s strength doubled again. The strength of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" was surging around Noah''s body. After doing this for about five times, Noah felt that his body was getting heavier. This is a sign that the power of multiplication has gradually begun to become a burden. Now Noah opened his eyes and held up the "boosted gear" in his hand. "Explosion" In the next moment, a brand-new voice reverberates from the precious jade of "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand", and makes the whole red hand armor shine with bright lines. This voice means stop the multiplication of power. In short, it is a kind of braking device. When the device is activated, Noah''s "Red Dragon''s cage hand" will stop increasing strength, allowing Noah to fight for a period of time with increased strength. It depends on the duration of the operation. The more active and aggressive Noah is, the shorter the duration will be. Also, if Noah is in a state of exhaustion, the use time will be shorter. So, using this is one of the tricks of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand.". As for not starting the device, Noah''s power will certainly increase during the doubling period.However, compared with starting the device, stopping doubling and maintaining the rising state of strength, the strength of "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is more unstable. If you don''t activate the device and Noah acts casually, there is a risk of doubling the power to reset and return to the original state. Therefore, it is reliable to stop increasing and then use it. As a result, extraordinary power began to run through Noah''s body. If Noah''s original strength is compared to "one", then after one multiplication, Noah''s power will become "two"; after two times of multiplication, "two" will become "four"; and after three times of multiplication, it will be "eight". By analogy, four times of multiplication is "16", and five times of multiplication is "32", which makes Noah''s strength increase to 32 times. As soon as Noah''s "Dragon Emperor" Avatar is used, Noah will be able to gain the strength to match the dragon. That is to say, now, what flows in Noah''s body is 32 times the strength of the dragon. Noah, who knew clearly how powerful he was now, could not help murmuring. "If I could still use the balance breaker..." In that case, the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" will become the powerful force that can rank in the top three of Noah''s ten incarnations! "I just don''t know if my" sacred gear "can reach" balance breaker. " This is Noah''s only concern. That is, out of the control of the "system", and completely transformed into pure power when entering Noah''s body, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is now only used in the form of "sacred gear", which should be regarded as an ability of the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". Therefore, strictly speaking, Noah''s "boosted gear" is no longer a regular "sacred gear.". "I hope it will work..." Just as Noah was going to continue to explore the ability of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand," the door of the old school building was opened, and Leias and her family members came out of the old school building. Noah, who had a look at lyas, immediately realized that he had cancelled the use of the Dragon Emperor. With the cancellation of the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor, the "boosted gear" disappears automatically. Then Noah joined lyas''s team, stood side by side with her, and walked in the direction of the school building with the family of Jimmy. The whole Juwang academy is covered by a thick crystal like boundary. In the border area, a small team of demons, angels and fallen angels formed around the Juwang School Park, patrolling and guarding everywhere, making the whole school full of dignified atmosphere. Walking down a hallway of the school building, lyas is explaining to Noah. "The meeting was held in the meeting room of the school building. Representatives of the three forces were present. Lucifer, the great demon king, was the devil. Michael was the angel. Asashere, the governor, was the fallen angel. I and Cangna and our family members were in the audience. In addition, you and Wali of the White Dragon Emperor were also in the audience." "Lucifer, Michael and Asahel..." Noah sighed. "In other words, have the three highest rulers of the three forces come?" "Yes." Lyas nodded heavily. "Originally, the elder sister of Channa, who is responsible for diplomatic affairs, should also be present at the scene. However, the adult is in a period of emotional excitement about the fact that kokbol has captured Cangna and intends to kill Cangna. If she is allowed to come, I''m afraid things will not be good." With such an ominous word, the party finally came to the meeting room. Lyas pushes the door directly to expose the scene inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the awards from "windless sky", "thunder" and "Jonesen" What appeared in front of Noah and his party was a vast conference room. There is a table in the conference room, which looks quite luxurious. There are only three seats nearby. You can see who they are for. And in the seat, three people have already sat on. First of all, nature is the representative of the devil side, with the same bright red hair as lyas Lucifer -- sarzex. Then, having replaced his kimono, he put on a rather formal robe, Asahel, the governor of fallen angel. The last one was someone Noah had never met. It was a very handsome looking man, even more handsome than the wood yard youdou. He was handsome, and his face was amiable. There was a halo on his head. If the devil''s characteristic is the bat like wings, and the falling angel''s characteristic is the dark wings, then the halo suspended on the head is one of the characteristics of angels. Then, it is no longer necessary to doubt who is this man who is equal to the governor of the devil and the fallen angel. Michael is the commander of heaven, the leader of angels, and the most powerful right and left hand of the God of the Bible. Like Asahel, he has six pairs of twelve wings with the highest position. He is the superior of all angels and the highest status of angels in the whole heaven. In addition to the top leaders of the three major forces, sazex, asasher and Michael, there were several people present. One is to dress up as a maid and serve gurefia beside sazex. One is to stand in the corner of the wall, enter as an auditor, and only take Cangna of Zhenluo Zhuangji. There is another, who is also standing in the corner of the wall, but closest to Asahel''s direction, has been staring at Noah, with a heartfelt smile on his face. The scene was silent. A very serious atmosphere pervaded the room. Maybe he was nervous. Noah felt his clothes was tightly grasped by ELSA. It was not only Elsa, but janova and Irina, with heavy faces, glanced in the direction of Michael from time to time, and then turned away. As believers who once believed in God, now, facing the supreme leader of the angel side, the highest representative of the heaven, and the left and right hand of the God of the Bible, Esha, Genova and Irina feel very unnatural, right? However, Michael did not care about the unnatural performance of Elsa, Genova and Irina. After giving the girls of the three churches a kind smile, Michael turned his head and looked at Noah. "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Are you the legendary" God killer " "Let me introduce you." Sussex said hello to Noah. "This is Noah dolea, who seems to be attending our meeting today as a spectator. This is the gentleman who smashed the ambition of kokbol in the previous attack." "I''ve heard about it." Michael bowed his head to Noah. "Thank you again." "No thanks." Noah took a deep look at Michael and laughed indifferently. "As a reward, the sword of destruction and the sword of mimicry belong to me. The other three swords taken by kirkbore, including the sword of twinkle, have been returned to the church through the hands of lyas. I remember that I said so." In order to retrieve the stolen sword from kirkbore''s hand, the church sent both Genova and Irina to try to take back the sword which had fallen into the fallen angel''s hand. After that, Genova and Irina were expelled from the church because they knew that God was dead. Naturally, the sword of destruction and the sword of mimicry were still in the hands of these two girls. Therefore, on the pretext of helping to smash kirkbore''s ambition, Noah gave lyas the "divine sword of the sky flash" which he got from Fred and the other two sacred swords Genova and Irina found after the event, and asked lyas to convey Noah''s ideas. Thus, the "sword of destruction" and "the sword of Mimicry" would remain in the hands of Genova and Irina, and no one in the church would send someone to recover it. As a human being who does not belong to any force, Noah has the right to put forward such conditions. "In spite of that, allow me to thank you." Michael''s smile was as peaceful as ever. "Thanks to you, things didn''t get to the worst." "No, no, no, don''t we try to clean up the mess?" Asahel, however, had the audacity to speak. "I sent out the White Dragon Emperor." Asacher''s words, let the atmosphere in the conference room once again to the freezing point.This man, don''t you know that today''s three-party talks are mainly to investigate the responsibility of the fallen angel? "As I have said earlier, cockbol''s actions are entirely his own and cannot represent the fallen angels." Asahel had no choice but to show his hands. "Now, we''ve given kirkball his due punishment, so can we stop talking about that kind of malnutrition?" "Things without nutrition?" Asked sarzex. "Does the governor feel that the fallen angel does not have to bear any responsibility for the actions of cockbol?" "Well, it''s all caused by our people. Naturally, I won''t completely shirk the responsibility." Asahel waved impatiently. "If you are not at ease, how about concluding a peace treaty here?" In a word, all the people present except Noah were surprised. Noah was not surprised to learn that Asahel had such a plan in advance. But for others, it is a bit surprising that assacher, the governor of the fallen angel, in short, the head of the villain, should make such a proposal. Besides, peace? The three forces have been fighting ever since ancient times. Even in the state of armistice, small-scale conflicts are still going on, and even have been fought to the point that the gods and demons are all dead, and the three major forces have been reduced to the point that they can only rely on human beings to survive. Who can not be surprised that peace is suddenly proposed, or is it proposed by the villain leader of fallen angel? However, after the surprise, sazex and Michael looked at each other and smile. "It''s amazing." Michael said what he thought directly. "Although my highness sazex and I had planned to make a peace with the fallen angel, I didn''t expect that it was you who proposed it first." "However, if this situation continues, there is no need." Sarzeks sighed. "The gods and demons are dead, and the three major forces of our country are unable to continue to lose because of the war. In order to make the race continue, wars should not break out again." "That''s right." Asacher''s expression became serious. "If a war breaks out again, this time, the three forces will surely die together!" At this point, Asahel suddenly smiles and looks in the direction of Noah. "Therefore, I have also invited the famous" God killer "to attend this meeting. The purpose is to let him witness the peace treaty concluded by the three forces of our country. If someone intentionally destroys the treaty in the future, I hope you can consider whether you can deal with the" God killer "crusade first All of a sudden, there was silence. Sazex and Michael both looked at Noah one after another, and then at the same time showed a wry smile. "Since there are" God killers "as witnesses, we can rest assured." At this moment, Wally suddenly spoke. "Before that, can I ask the godkiller over there a question?" Hearing Wali''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Noah''s direction. Noah frowned. Because, Wali looked at Noah''s eyes, full of unprecedented, even before can''t match the extremely strong sense of war and excitement. Then Wally said something like this. "Noah dolea, have you become the new" Red Dragon Emperor " This time, including sazex, Asahel and Michael, everyone looked at Noah in surprise. Let alone the rest of us, Noah himself was a little surprised. Does Wali know that Noah has become the host of "the red dragon''s cage hand"? It seems that the relationship between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor is deeper than Noah imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Thank you very much_ "Solo" in 1888! And "Wuma here", "novel workaholic" and "Luohua village in the drizzle" Now, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear" has been completely transformed into pure power and absorbed by Noah. That is to say, unlike other holders of "sacred gear", Noah has no "sacredgear" in his body, and the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is only one of the abilities of the "Dragon Emperor". When Noah uses the power of the "Dragon Emperor", he is embodied in the form of "sacred gear". If Noah had not realized the "sacred gear", he would not have been the holder of the "sacred gear". No one would have discovered the existence of the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor. Noah''s power from beginning to end was only the power of the ten incarnations. Whether it''s the power of welleslana, mecal or dregg, it''s Noah''s own strength after being absorbed by Noah''s domineering constitution. Therefore, in the absence of the "power" of the "ten incarnations", coupled with the "limited" ability that was integrated into the "power" before, there was also a hidden function, so no one could detect Noah''s power. But Wally noticed. Obviously, only lyas and her family knew about it until yesterday, didn''t it? Seeing Noah show some unexpected expression, Wally seems to have got the answer, look more excited and happy. "I''m also surprised that as the" White Dragon Emperor ", I didn''t realize the power of" Red Dragon Emperor ". But the white dragon in my body still felt the breath of red dragon in your body. It should be the breath left by you when you used the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand " Hearing this, Noah again sighed about the deep relationship between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, and nodded without concealment. "You''re right. I''ve taken out the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand "in Bing Teng Yicheng''s body. Now, the power of the" Red Dragon Emperor "has been owned by me To be recognized by Noah, all the people present have their own performances. Cang then turned his head and looked at lyas. When she got the nod from lyas, she finally believed this fact. Sazex and Michael looked at each other. Only Asahel, with a plainly bitter smile. "Campione" and "longlnus"? It should be said that this is a joke? Or should people who can kill gods have to match weapons that can kill gods as well? " As a good hand at studying "sacred gear," no one understands what this means more than asacher. "As a god killer, is he also the" Red Dragon Emperor " Wally was very happy. "Originally, I was very disappointed because the ordinary man named Ando Ichi was the" Red Dragon Emperor ". Now, I am very satisfied and satisfied to the extreme." With these words, Wally''s eyes were burning at Noah. "I''m afraid you will be the strongest" Red Dragon Emperor "in history? Do you want to tell me the outcome of the fateful duel between the red dragon and the white dragon At the scene, sazex, Michael and lyas all frowned one after another. "Wally." Asahel is more direct. "You didn''t care about the fate of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, did you?" "Because for me, as long as I''m strong, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the" Red Dragon Emperor. "I''ll go to the door and ask for a victory or defeat Waley made a statement that only a standard combatant would have. "So, if the" Red Dragon Emperor "itself is the strong one that makes my blood boil, it certainly makes me feel excited, doesn''t it?" "Wally!" Asachel''s voice began to grow more dignified and looked directly at Wali. "Show me the situation clearly. Do you think that at this time, we will let" Red Dragon Emperor "and" White Dragon Emperor "fight here "Is it? Don''t you agree? " Wally closed his eyes slightly and then opened them abruptly. "Well, there''s no way. You''d better finish your meeting ahead of time." In the background of Wali, the "dividing dividing" of the White Dragon Emperor flashed out. In the presence of all the people watching, Wally behind the light wing a vibration, toward the window of the direction of flying away. "Bang!"In the clear and crisp sound, Wali directly broke the window glass of the conference room, rose from the sky, came to the air, and burst into a very strong magic. "Balance breaker" A surge of flash suddenly covered Wally''s body. When the light dissipated, Wally''s whole body was covered with thick pure white body armor. Finally, sazex, Michael, lyas and Cang Na were all shocked. "What does he want to do?" "In the end, did the foreboding come true?" Asasher''s face sank, looked up at Wally in mid air, and whispered. "Wally, what do you want to do "Nothing, Asahel." Wally''s voice came from under the helmet. "For you who are about to usher in peace, just a chaotic performance." As soon as the words came out, the magic power rising from Wally converged into a huge magic array in mid air. And in the magic array, a whole body covered with black robes of people slowly appeared, full of the sky of the whole Chu king Academy. "What?" "What happened?" "Intruders?" The demons, angels and fallen angels patrolling in the kuiwang academy found that all the movements were coming here. But before that, Waley did. "Hum --!" Rich magic into bright light, Wali as the center, like a line of laser, cut through the space, burst into all directions. "Poo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo The laser formed by magic power constantly penetrates the human body, and the sound rings around. It was the sound of demons, angels and fallen angels who were surrounded by the magic laser. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Screams, resounding through the sky. Immediately, all the black robed people who appeared from the magic array all flew around and shot magic light at the demons, angels and fallen angels who were broken through the formation because of Wali''s attack, and beat the people of the three forces around him. For a moment, the devil, the angel and the Fallen Angel lost a lot. Led by sarzex, asasher and Michael, the faces of lyas, Channa and her family members changed dramatically. Noah, the only one who could remain calm, looked up at Wally, who was high in the air, and whispered as he recalled what assacher had said in the restaurant. "Sure enough, Wally betrayed..." "I''m sorry, asacher." In mid air, Wally''s voice echoed. "All I want is to be able to fight with the strong freely. Therefore, the" disaster group "is more suitable for me "Disaster group?" Never heard of the term, let everyone frown. Asahel, on the contrary, chuckled. "Not long ago, the vice governor of our fallen angel was staring at a suspicious group. They gathered dangerous elements from the three major forces for the purpose of destruction and chaos. In short, they were a group of terrorists who were not used to world peace. That was the" disaster group. " "It''s you. You know everything. You''ve discovered the existence of the disaster group. You''ve already predicted that I''ll betray you." Wally opened his hand. "Well, with your personality, you should have made some preparations in advance. What have you done against my betrayal?" As soon as Waley had finished, another voice answered Wally''s question. "I will answer you this question." Voice, a fall. "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, exercise this magic power, sing this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." a wave of invisible waves expanded with the singing of words and spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 (thank you very much for the reward of "Ling xuexuan" in 1888! And the reward of "104003", "Kuai", "eternal chaos truth"!) "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, exercise this magic power, sing this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." when the words and spirits that can challenge all the gods in the sky reverberate in the space, an invisible wave formed by the magic power expands like a ripple, covering the whole kumaku Academy In this moment, Wali''s heart emerged a trace of warning signs, forcing him to subconsciously the body''s magic to burn up, covering the whole body. Immediately, the sound of heavy beating in the hearts of all the people on the scene rose. "Come down to me --!" All of a sudden, the expansion of the invisible wave like a talon, shrouded in those black robed people who attacked the surrounding demons, angels and fallen angels. Including Wali. Wally only felt that his body suddenly became extremely heavy, and his body could not help but sink down. However, thanks to Wali''s internal magic to mobilize, full of the whole body, so that Wali can bear the heavy burden, the body is also a sudden shock, will cover in the body of the invisible fluctuations are scattered. However, those black robed people did not have that ability. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In a series of muffled noise, one by one, the black robed people all seemed to be pulled from the air, and fell heavily on the ground one after another, arousing bursts of smoke and a sound of screams. These black robed men are not demons, angels or fallen angels. They are just magicians. Even if they can perform magic, in terms of body, magicians are still human beings. Therefore, from such a high mid air fall, a group of magicians are all lying on the ground wailing, some even spray blood, can not get up again. In other words, Wali was the only one who survived. "Sure enough, can''t the legendary" White Dragon Emperor "bow to the throne just by virtue of the reincarnation of the" priest " With these words, Noah didn''t know when to walk out of the meeting room, came to the first floor of the school building, and slowly walked out of the gate, looking at Wally. "Now, do you know what assacher has prepared for your betrayal?" Smell speech, the whole body is burning the magic flame Wali smile. "If the so-called preparation is for you to stop me, I''d love to." "It''s just that, compared to assacher, Wally, the terrorist group you''re in doesn''t seem to have a good brain." Noah looked around and looked at the sorcerers lying on the ground, whining, and said this. "One by one, these magicians should have the strength to compete with the intermediate demons. But we have the demon king, the archangel and the Fallen Angel governor here. Shouldn''t it be that the so-called" disaster group "thinks that as long as you and these magicians can win over the leaders of the three forces "Even I don''t think I can do it alone." Wally ignored all the magicians and raised his hand. "Therefore, we have prepared corresponding opponents for you." With that, the huge magic array in the sky above Wali immediately flashed a dazzling light even stronger than that in front. There, there are three figures emerged, in mid air slowly falling down, stopped by Wally''s side. "That''s..." Even liyas and Cangna were shocked to see the three men, who were still in the meeting room of the school building. Noah frowned. It seems that the origin of these three people is unusual. No, it''s not just the history. From these three people, Noah also felt a strong breath, almost all of them were not under the top devil. In this case, a woman in a revealing dress opened her mouth. "Ah, Wali, is that the legendary" God killer " "Oh?" A man with a cold face turned his eyes to Noah. "Is he the God killer?" "They claim to be able to kill gods." The remaining warrior looking man spoke. "Wally, don''t you really believe it?" "It''s up to me to decide whether to believe it or not." Wally''s voice did not even fluctuate, as if the people around him were just foil. "You just need to do what you want to do." Smell speech, dress the woman that expose suddenly fierce smile. "I am the real devil, the descendant of Leviathan - cadillaya Leviathan."The man in a plush coat and a cold face spoke next. "I am the real devil, the descendant of beseep - sharuba besib." The samurai man followed with a loud declaration. "I am the real devil, the descendant of Asmod - cruzere Asmod." In the end, Wally''s soulless voice rose. "I am the real devil, the descendant of Lucifer - Wali Lucifer." The descendants of the four old demons stood side by side in the air, and the magic of terror burned on them at the same time. "Come on! It''s time to bring chaos and destruction to the world In the moment that the voice fell, cadillaya, sharuba and cruzerai fell on their bodies and shot in the direction of the school building, and said with one voice. "Hateful fake devil, accept the punishment from the real devil!" Seeing the three descendants of the old demon king charging towards this side, the faces of liyasi, Cangna and his family members all tensed up. But sazex, Asahel and Michael are calm and stretch out their hands, and their strong power fluctuates slowly. "Hum --!" A glittering border covered the whole school building. Cadillaya, sharuba and cruzerai were burning with surging magic power, and they ran into each other directly. "Dong --!" The deafening noise and unspeakable tremor came from the direction of the school building. But Noah just glanced over there and stopped observing. There was no reason for that. Noah didn''t think that only the descendants of the demon king could get the real demon king, the leader of the angel and the governor of the fallen angel. So, in spite of the movement over there, Noah looked directly at Wali, the only one who stayed. "The descendants of the four old demons, the other three have already attacked the leaders of the three forces. They should be fighting the idea of seizing power, coup d''etat and even changing the world. Don''t you go there together?" "Did I say that?" Wally said this. "I''m only interested in fighting against the strong." With the fall of the last word of Wali, Wali''s body also disappeared like a ghost. "Hiss --" Noah could clearly see that a white meteor like track suddenly flashed in mid air, and passed through the air at a very fast speed and shot rapidly. At present, Noah canceled the incarnation of "priest" and used "Dragon Emperor" instead. "- - all those who are evil, fear my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and the power of ferocious dragon slaughtering." at the moment, the magic of terror surges out of Noah''s body without reservation, which makes Noah bathed in breath The same in the waves, so that the surrounding space has a "crackling" sound. As a "God killer", the fighting instinct has been fully integrated into Noah''s body. Therefore, there is no need to have the slightest time to prepare. In the face of Wali''s positive challenge, Noah''s body automatically adjusts to the most perfect fighting state, so that the strength fills Noah''s whole body. In a flash, the strength that could rival the Dragon flowed into Noah''s body, and Noah''s senses were in a magical state far beyond wildness and intuition. Blessed to the soul, Noah shook his right fist and shook his arm. He took up an extremely strong momentum, and rushed to the space in front of him without any fancy. "Hiss --" Just as Noah''s right fist slammed into the space ahead, as if it were good, the white track cut through the sky and stopped there, revealing Wally''s body shape. Immediately, Wali also raised a hand covered with armor, and slapped Noah''s right fist as fast as lightning. "Bang!" A terrible strong wind and ripples suddenly burst out, so that the ground was split one after another, set off a strong wind wave, swept and opened, some of the rubble on the open space were directly shocked into powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "Shenjing''s quest for demons", "eternal chaotic truth" and "love in the rain way!" "Bang!" The powerful impact expanded from the open space in front of the school building of Juwang academy, gouged the earth and stones on the ground, and mercilessly fell on the border that covered the whole juowang school. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Under the impact of that powerful force, the boundary between Juwang academy and the outside world trembled a little, and then withstood the astonishing waves and withstood all the impacts. The circle of angels is covered by the three forces of foal and angel. Therefore, the impact of this degree can still be withstood. If there is no such boundary, the environment around Juwang academy will have to be completely changed today. "Hum!" In the impact field, Wally''s throat, covered with pure white armor, uttered a dull hum from his throat, and his body quickly retreated with a vibration of his bare wings. "Bang!" At the same time, the armor of Wali''s right hand explodes directly, and the skin on it is cracked. Blood seeps from it. In a flash, Wally''s palm is dyed into a bloody hand. Even Wally''s face changed. "How could you smash the armor with one blow?" Just when Wali was surprised by this, behind Wally, "the White Dragon Emperor''s dividing" began to flash, and a voice also penetrated Wali''s ears. "Wali, you should be careful. The" Red Dragon Emperor "should have the Dragon killing ability that can cause great damage to the dragon. If you are not careful, you can''t avoid serious injury." Wally''s face was certain. The light in his hand flashed, and once again he was covered with pure white armor. "Then try to attack with magic!" Wally raised his hand, his hands full of light, turned into a flash of lightning, toward Noah in front of him. Before then, however, Noah had retreated with a little toe like a prophet, with senses far beyond wildness and intuition. "Bang!" The magic lightning landed where Noah had stood a second before, exploding the ground there. A blow failed, but Wally raised both hands, the palms of both hands rolled up a strong magic, turned into a thunder ball, with a piece of light and shadow, constantly flying out, and flashed away to Noah. In the face of the overwhelming magic lightning, Noah''s eyes narrowed, his body tightened, and his magic power suddenly rose. "Hum --!" A bright and crystal like light curtain, like a piece of scales, flashed out of Noah''s body, dense and overlapped, covering Noah''s body in a short time. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" A lot of magic lightning bombarded Noah''s air scales, as if caused a chain explosion. The strong fire light was like a roaring flood, which diffused from Noah''s body, covering Noah. However, before long, Noah, carrying scales of gas as if it were made of, suddenly retreated from the fire and re exposed to the air. "Long range attack?" Without stopping his body, Noah allowed himself to retreat back and look at Wally, who raised his hands again in front of him. "Although the avatar of" Dragon Emperor "does not have the ability of long-range attack, that doesn''t mean I don''t have it." In front of Noah''s body, a gorgeous magic array whirled out, and the outline was filled with amazing magic power. A vibration condensed into a huge beam of light, which burst out from the center of the magic array, slashed the air, and shot away at Wali in the distance like lightning. "Magic?" In the face of the huge beam of light, Wally stretched out his hand, and the flame like magic gushed out. On the armor of Wali''s outstretched arm, a blue precious jade glittered. The next moment, the huge magic beam fell directly on Wally''s hand. However, before the magic beam works, the shining Baoyu in Wali''s hand makes a voice. "Divide" An invisible wave passed from Wally''s palm to the huge beam of light. All the magic beams fell on Wally''s hand were all stagnant. The volume suddenly reduced by half, and even the magic power contained in it was reduced by half. Wali''s "carving dividing" reduces the power of the object it touches by half. That doesn''t just work for people, it works for the attack itself.In addition, Wali is still in the "balance breaker" state. He can start the halving ability at any time and in any proportion. As long as Wally is willing, he can start the halving more than ten times in a second, making the magic beam weaken to the point of self collapse. Of course, there is a time limit for "balance breaker.". In the "balance breaker" state, the more times Wali starts to halve his ability, the shorter the duration of "balance breaker" will be. It''s just that Waley doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Every "sacred gear" has a "balance breaker.". Each "balance breaker" also has a time limit. However, the more powerful the user is, the more proficient the "balance breaker" is, the longer the "balance breaker" will last. As a descendant of the demon king, Wali''s magic power is very strong. Under such circumstances, Wali''s "balance breaker" can last for a whole month. Even if the continuous starting is halved, the "balance breaker" can last at least a whole day. There is no need to worry about this problem. Unfortunately, Waley''s opponent is more foul. "Boost" While Wali started halving, a relative voice began to ring in the distance. Suddenly, it fell on Wally''s hand, and the magic beam, which had been weakened by half, suddenly expanded and recovered to its original power. As soon as Wally''s face changed, he suddenly looked up and looked at the opposite side. There, Noah also put out a hand, and put it on the magic array that emits magic beams. In Noah''s hand, a red ferocious hand armor appeared there, and the jade on the back of his hand was still flashing. This is the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Boom!" The next moment, the magic beam directly burst open, set off a raging fire wave, shaking around, also will Wally''s body to cover in it. Looking at the expanding waves of fire, Noah looked as calm as ever. "It''s just a simple attack by turning magic into cannonball, Wally. If you play dead like this, you can''t be a descendant of one of the four great demons." Noah''s words had just fallen, and the wave of fire was a violent tremor. Immediately, an extremely surging magic slowly diffused out of it, just like the waves that want to destroy the sea of fire. It was full of violence and roared in the sky and earth. "Of course, the battle has just begun, and I haven''t enjoyed it enough." While the magic roared, a voice spread in the sea of fire, full of joy and war. "Dong --!" When the sound full of joy and war falls, the sea of fire sweeping the space suddenly coagulates and makes a loud noise, which is directly scattered. The fire waves were rolling, and the center of the school garden diffused out, bombarding the surrounding border, which made the border all crumble. When it came to Noah, the spreading fire was blocked by the light curtain of scales, and was divided on both sides. Noah, on the other hand, was already looking straight at the spot where the fire broke. There, a figure full of magical flame was floating in the void and appeared under Noah''s gaze. The pure white armor of Wali who reappeared was covered with a thick curtain of light. Obviously, in the critical moment, Wali turned the magic into the nature of defense, and then he resisted the impact of the magic beam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "pickled Aiai" and "Feiyu Luoying"!) In the hot sea of fire, Wally was suspended in the air against the "dividing dividing wings" behind his back. His head, covered by a pure white helmet like a dragon head, looked up at Noah''s red ferocious hand armor and gave a joyful laugh. "Have you finally used the" boosted gear "of the Red Dragon Emperor On the White Dragon Emperor''s dividing behind Wali, the blue light wings flickered out and made a sound. "Long time ago, Drago." At the same time, the same low voice was heard from Noah''s "boosted gear". "It''s been a long time, arubian. I knew you''d still be in front of me." Because Noah used the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor, dregg, who lived in Noah''s soul, was awakened. Is it because of the awakening of dregg''s consciousness that the white dragon named arubian makes a sound? However, on hearing dregg''s voice, arubi''an was suddenly silent for a moment, and then he was surprised. "It feels like you''re not the same as before, dregg. Is that my delusion?" "No, I have changed a lot." Dregg''s voice is constantly echoing from the precious jade of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear.". "But you are the same. It''s hard to laugh at the fact that you chose the descendant of the demon king as the host. With his lineage and talent, you can easily surpass the hosts of your predecessors?" "Choosing a host is the function of the system. We can''t choose the host ourselves. This is a coincidence. However, I was very surprised to live on the descendants of the devil." Arubi''an''s voice was still low. "However, I thought that with Wali as the host, I couldn''t lose to you this time. As a result, isn''t your host more foul than any demon descendant?" "As you said, I''m surprised myself, but my previous host was just an ordinary human being. Who knew it would suddenly become like this?" The jewels of the scarlet hand armor twinkled with dregg''s words. "So I''ll tell you the truth, arubian. Let your host flee. You can''t win my partner." This sentence, dregg said quite naturally. It''s not like when you first boarded in Noah''s soul that you didn''t know anything about Noah. Now, dreg is really aware of Noah''s strength, even the existence itself is so foul. In addition, Noah has not used the rest of the avatars, when it is not good, he can summon dregg himself and even BeO who is no weaker than dregg. With the strength of Wali now, it is impossible to win Noah. Dregg has this confidence. Clearly heard dregg''s voice, arubi on had not had time to say anything, Wally suddenly laughed. "If you can''t really win, you''ll have to wait until you''ve seen my best." Hearing the speech, arubi''an was a little surprised. "Wally, are you going to use that?" Wali did not answer arubi on''s words, but a fierce shock behind the light wing, a hand raised above his head. "Zheng --!" In this moment, all parts of Wali''s armor glittered with colorful brilliance, which bathed Wali in a strong light. At the same time, Wali''s dragon power is increasing in a frenzied trend. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes, which had been silent, gradually solidified. Wally''s breath, awe inspiring, has far exceeded the level of the so-called devil, to the level of "God killer" in Noah''s cognition! In this case, Wally sang in a deep voice. "- - I, awakened to --" just when Wali was singing a low voice, as if to cater to the general, the Baoyu on Wali''s body sent out the voice which did not belong to Wali, and was full of ominous feelings. "It''s going to be gone?" "Is it gone?" It was like a curse, full of resentment and hatred. However, Wali ignored it, and continued to sing out the ominous mantra under the echo of the voice full of hatred and hatred. "- - being deprived of everything by hegemonic principle --" "the dream is coming to an end!" "Illusion is about to begin!" "-- the body is full of jealousy, and the heart is seeking dreams --""All!" "Yes, give all you have!" "-" I, when the overlord of the extremely white dragon "--" "-- invite you to enter the scale free limit --" when the last mantra falls, a lot of strong light rises from Wali. "Juggernaut drive --!" Fury from the whole body of the glare of Wali swept to all directions, put out the sea of fire, scraped away the soil. It''s not Wally''s magic flame anymore, it''s Dragon''s flame. In that flame, Wally''s breath swelled wildly, and when it stopped, the fluctuation of power had reached the point where Noah had to be dignified. That is not weaker than the old "God killers" of WOBAN and Luohao! "A little bit of trouble, mate." Dregg''s voice began to grow more dignified. "That Wally can use the" juggernaut drive ". You should be careful next time. If you don''t do your best, you will die!" Noah didn''t doubt the truth of dregg''s words. He looked ahead and asked directly. "What is" juggernaut drive " "Only like us, the holder of the magical object in the" sacred gear "can use it, which is more powerful than the balance breaker." Dregg spoke in a deep voice. "Once you use the Juggernaut drive, you can remove the restrictions in the" sacredgear "and let the holder have the power no less than that of the demon sealed inside the" sacredgear ". In other words, Wali now has the power of the Dragon level in his heyday, which is more powerful than the gods and the demon king. Even if you are not serious, you are not serious If you deal with it, you will die! " Noah couldn''t help but wonder at this. In its heyday, Tianlong ranks among the top ten in the world. In the face of such strength, no wonder Noah felt that Walid had reached the strength of WOBAN and rohao. "Is there such a degree of power?" "It''s not a force that can be used casually. It''s risky." Said dregg. "In this state, the holder of the" sacred gear "is likely to be unable to control his or her own reason, leading to rampage and even being sucked out of life. It will not stop until the host dies. There is no doubt that it is a cursed power." As soon as dregg had finished speaking, Wally''s voice began to ring. "That''s normal. I''m different." With such a sentence, in front of the glare of the strong light, Wali''s figure gradually emerged. The whole body is still covered with pure white armor, but the body size almost doubled. Moreover, the pure white armor also became ferocious, just like a dragon, which made people creepy. "Thanks to the blood of the demon king, my magic power is very strong. By consuming a lot of magic, I can freely use the" juggernaut drive "for a short time. The time is only a few minutes, but it is enough. So, let''s start!" With that, Wally''s wings of light shot fiercely behind him. His body was like a flash of light, and appeared on Noah''s head. Behind it, the pair of light wings were twisted in an instant, as if they were turned into sharp spears. With fierce brutality, they rained down on Noah''s body. Noah''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and the magic power gushed out of his body, turning the scale to its maximum power. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" All of a sudden, the continuous sound of cross blows from Noah''s scales. Noah only felt sharp spear attacks coming from all directions. Once there is no scale defense, Noah will instantly become a wasp nest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, I am a small weapon and Haoyuan 2333!) "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" Like steel and steel hit together, the same clear sound from Noah''s all directions. "Divide" Then, Wali''s Baoyu also made a voice, which made Noah''s gas scale suddenly dim, and his power was reduced by half. "Boost" However, almost at the same time, Noah''s ferocious hand armour''s precious jade also made a voice, so that the air scales around him suddenly brightened and returned to the original state. In the face of Noah''s solid defense, knowing that there was not much time to spend with Noah, Wally''s light wings suddenly changed, which gathered together countless sharp spear like attacks that rained on Noah''s body like lightning. On the light wing, the vast power of the Dragon surged out like a flood. In a blink of an eye, the tip of the light wing flashed a dazzling light, which crossed a very delicate arc, like a meteor, and stabbed at one of Noah''s scales. Far beyond the wild and intuitive senses, Noah was aware of the attack trajectory with extremely tricky attack angle. Now, Noah''s heart was tight, and his hand, covered by the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear," quickly lifted up and blocked in one direction like a prophet. "Ding --!" At the next moment, the sharp light wing with faint light shining on the tip and the ferocious red hand armour collided fiercely together, sparking sparks. "Isn''t that ok?" After the attack was resolved, even Wali''s eyes, which were hidden under the dragon''s helmet, were surprised. In a moment, the sharp light wings stabbed on the ferocious red hand armor, like a sharp spear, whirled at high speed like a top, bringing a burst of wind breaking sound. "How about this?" At the sharp end of the high-speed rotation, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" was heavily drilled, followed by a strange twist, and a terrible force broke out. "Dang --!" In a loud voice, Noah''s hand covered with "the boosted gear of the Red Dragon Emperor" was lifted out. "Opportunity!" All of a sudden, Wally''s body suddenly rushed forward, like a ferocious beast, raised his hand, which can not be called fist, but should be called claw hand directly to Noah, with the fierce claw wind, fell to Noah''s chest. The ferocious dragon claws fell on the gorgeous scales. "Divide" The halving ability of "the White Dragon Emperor''s dividing" was launched. However, this time, there was no chance for Noah to launch the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand". On all parts of Wali''s armor, all the precious jade twinkled. "Divide -- divide -- divide -- divide --!" Without a trace of stagnation, Wali launched "dividing the White Dragon Emperor" more than ten times in a short time of a second. "Pooh Hoo!" Wali''s ferocious claws tore the scales around Noah''s body. As a result, even Noah''s eyes changed. Under the control of instinct, which was far beyond the wildness and intuition, Noah raised the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" in front of him. "Qiang --!" The ferocious dragon claws suddenly fell heavily on the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand", which aroused a crisp sound and a strong impact. Noah only felt his arm as if he had been hit by something heavy. A powerful force hit him, which made him step back involuntarily. Looking at Wali, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and all the violent magic in his body poured into the ground. "Boom!" In an explosion like muffled sound, the whole ground suddenly burst open. "Bang!" A terrible magic, like magma from a volcano, suddenly rose from the bottom of an explosion, like a surging wave, and bombarded Wali."Dong --!" The powerful impact made up of pure magic was to rush towards Noah, and Wally, like a fierce dragon, flew upside down. At this moment, in front of Noah''s body, one after another of the gorgeous magic array also revolved, like a door of cannon muzzle, filled with repressive magic, turned into a huge magic beam, rubbing the air, stirring up a sharp sonic boom, and fell on Wally''s body. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of the explosion, a strong burst of fire from Wali''s body, set off a vast fire wave. Under the bombardment of the magic beams one after another, Wally also became embarrassed. With the use of "juggernaut drive", Wali''s armor is no less defensive than Noah''s scales. So, the pure magic beam didn''t do multiple damage to Wally. However, the magic beam falling on Wali has the Dragon killing effect of Noah''s "Dragon Emperor" incarnation. Wally couldn''t ignore the effect that contained a powerful lethality on dragons. As a result, a stream of extremely obscure damage penetrated through the armor and directly impacted on Wali''s body, which made him Snort and gnash his teeth. All the magic power in his body was transformed into the nature of defense, and he rushed out of the body fiercely. "Drink!" With a big drink, the surging magic power also suddenly emerged from Wali''s body, like the air waves around him, which forcefully scattered the incoming magic beams and rich fire lights. "Tut!" Wally made a noise. "Can''t even juggernaut drive beat him?" "Wally, the power of the" God killer "can be compared with those in the top ten. You have underestimated him before Arubi an also made a voice. "Now, most of your magic power has been consumed. If you continue to hold on, when your magic power is exhausted, your life will be in danger, even lose your mind, and you will not have much time!" Waley naturally understood what arubian meant. Originally, Wali used the "juggernaut drive" for a short time with powerful magic instead of the consumption of life. Once Wally''s magic power is exhausted, the side effects of "juggernaut drive" will definitely make Wally suffer. "In this case, let''s make a decisive move." Wali must have been in the middle of the sky and came to the half sky of the Ju Wang Academy. Behind Wally''s back, the blue light wings spread out with all their strength, causing a ripple. "Half dimension" The waves reverberated from the fully extended wings of light behind Wally and spread in all directions. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Where the ripple like waves passed, the space was trembling and began to twist. "The white guy is starting to fight." On the ground, dregg''s voice rang directly from Noah''s heart. "Partner, that move can halve the volume of all targets within a certain range, including the space itself. It''s estimated that this is the last and strongest blow of that guy. So, you''ll win next. Don''t you consider trying other avatars?" "No, dregg, it''s time to do that." Noah''s eyes twinkled as he looked at Wally in the air. "No problem, dregg?" "If you''re right." Dregg spoke in delight. "Try it, your balance breaker." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Shiyou",''lord '',''pok mon'') Each "sacred gear" has its own "balance breaker.". However, in order to achieve "balance breaker," the feelings and wishes of the holders of the "sacred gear" must be strong enough to reverse the flow of the world. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to reach the level of "balance breaker.". Since he was a child, Noah has always forced himself to be calm and calm in order not to let too much magic run wild. His emotions can''t be said to be without fluctuation. However, if he wants to be strong enough to reverse the flow of the world, it may not have happened until now. So, how can Noah''s "balance breaker" be achieved? Here Noah has a vision. Since the condition of "balance breaker" is to make the emotion and desire strong enough to reverse the flow of the world, can we achieve the goal of "balance breaker" by skipping the steps of emotion and desire and directly reversing the flow of the world for ourselves? If this idea is known by others, it will surely laugh off your big teeth. Let alone the question of whether it can be done, even if it can, how can the world flow be reversed for itself? Is the world supposed to turn for one person? That''s a joke. But it''s no joke on Noah. Gaia and alayer have said that the world will not refuse Noah''s request. So if Noah asked the world to reverse the flow of the world for himself, it would be entirely feasible. In this way, Noah is likely to reach the level of "balance breaker.". Now, it''s time to test that possibility. Noah held his "boosted gear" high above his head, and his eyes were full of unprecedented brightness. "Please, turn it for me Noah''s voice, like an echo, hovered over the whole kuiwang Academy. It swayed through buildings, demons, angels and fallen angels, and the boundary that covered the park. It also penetrated the boundary and reverberated between heaven and earth. "Ding --!" At this moment, only Noah could hear a strange sound like the sound of a bell. "Zheng --!" In this moment, Noah''s hand, the precious jade of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" bloomed with dazzling light. Then dregg screamed. "It''s done!" Noah felt it clearly without dregg''s warning. I felt a strong power permeated from the "Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear", which directly acted on Noah himself. Without hesitation, Noah infused all the magic in his body into the "boosted gear" of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Balance breaker" In Noah''s hand, the "boosted gear" of the "Red Dragon Emperor" directly disintegrated and turned into pieces of red fragments, covering Noah''s body. "Hum --!" At the same time, the air scales around Noah''s body were also directly shocked and merged into the fragments. In mid air, Wally''s heart was tight. "What happened?" "Trouble this time, Wally." Arubi on spoke in a deep voice. "That man has reached the" balance breaker. " Arubi''an''s words directly made Wali''s heart tremble. "Balance breaker"? Noah has reached the "balance breaker"? Didn''t Noah just become the "Red Dragon Emperor" for a long time? How can we achieve "balance breaker" in this way? "Wally." Arubi on murmured like a dream. "Maybe we underestimated the God killer." Arubi''an''s words have just fallen. On the ground, Noah''s posture has been exposed to the air. If you look at it carefully, Noah still looks like that. He has no change at all. He is not equipped with armor like Wali.However, around Noah''s body, it seems that there is a phantom dragon directly overlapped on it and attached to Noah''s body. The phantom dragon was like a gas, fluctuating around Noah, like a set of dragon like body armor. That suit of armor is almost the same as that of Wali when he used balance breaker. The difference is that it is red. Wally was stunned. "What is that?" Don''t say it''s Wali, but Noah raised his hand in surprise and looked at the red armor on his hand like a mirage, wondering. "This is the" balance breaker "of" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand " "Partner, don''t doubt that''s your" balance breaker. " There was also a trace of surprise in dregg''s voice. "It''s just that your" balance breaker "seems to merge with your gas scale, making the original armor become a red gas like armor, which should be called gas armor?" "Air armor?" "You can tell by feeling that although there is no real armor, you do use the balance breaker, and the power has been increased explosively." Indeed, as dregg said, Noah was able to feel the explosive force in his body. "Now, you''ve been able to use multiply and transfer abilities at any time and in any proportion, and the armor''s hardness has risen sharply due to the integration of scales." The surprise in dregg''s voice began to turn to excitement. "Don''t worry about fighting. I''ll watch your" balance breaker "status for you." Hearing this, Noah raised his head directly and looked at Wali in the air. "Well, Wally, try my attack next!" So Noah raised his hand directly in mid air. "Hum --!" A huge magic array higher than human suddenly expanded out of Noah''s palm. Inside, the magic of terror began to flow. Then, on Noah''s red gas armor, a mirage of precious jade also flickered. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Under the sound of each voice, the magic array in front of Noah repeatedly vibrated. It was actually accompanied by the sound of that voice, which suddenly and continuously expanded, and the magic power surging inside became extremely terrifying. At last, the huge magic array was like thunder. Inside, the terrifying magic power is like a huge beam of meteor, which cuts through the sky and shoots away at Wali under the gaze of countless shocking eyes of demons, angels and falling angels. Looking at the huge beam of light, Wally laughed, very excited. "Then let me have a look." With Wally''s laughter, the void around the huge beam seems to be completely solidified at this moment. In the next second, the solidification between heaven and earth is suddenly broken, and the surrounding space is also rapidly wriggling up at this moment, shaking up a circle of ripples, swept to the whole space around. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" With the circle of ripples across the space, the space like the lake violent turbulence up, and the birth of the beginning of distortion. "Click!" In the case of being exploited half of the volume by the living, the space itself has cracked directly under the creepy sound. Friction with the air, so that the sky and earth are trembling huge beams of light head-on bombardment in that side of the space. "Boom!" Earth shaking sound, resounding through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of absolute peak 2! And the reward of ''Indus fairy'' and ''GS big wet''! "Boom!" Like the meteorites in the universe collide with each other, the earth shaking sound vibrates. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole kuiwang Academy was shaking slightly. "Click!" On the earth, a huge crack like a spider web, the rapid spread and open. "Bang!" The strong buildings collapsed quickly in the loud sound. "Dong --!" The ripples full of impact force spread rapidly from the impact place, and finally heavy bombardment on the boundary around the Juwang school garden directly made the latter vibrate continuously. The people who are maintaining the three forces of demons, angels and fallen angels, who are maintaining the boundary, show a look of horror one by one. The thunder like explosion almost knocked over the whole building of kuiwang Academy. At this moment, in the center of Juwang School Park, a twisted space, like a tumbling crater, constantly stirs up strong flames, turns into fire waves, and spreads in a circular arc. At that moment, the space of Juwang school garden began to shake violently. Huge cracks spread along the space itself, breaking like glass. It was a scene of doomsday that heaven and earth were about to be destroyed. In Juwang academy, countless people looked up and looked at the rolling fire waves in the twisted space. Even if they were not in it, many people still felt that the air seemed to be getting hotter. In the twisted space of the fire wave, Wally raised his hands, dead against a huge beam of light, his whole body seemed to be on fire, burning the magic flame madly. Obviously, the previous "half dimension" did not completely resist Noah''s repeated attacks. Although the terrifying beam of light was directly reduced by half through the "half dimension" and more than 80% in the distorted space, the remaining power still let the beam of light fall on Wally. Fortunately, at this point, Wally is not unable to stop. "Divide -- divide -- divide -- divide --!" All around the armor of Baoyu constantly sounded the voice, so that Wali''s whole body hovered in waves, acting on the impact of the beam. "Buzz!" Under the influence of the powerful half reduction ability, the light beam which has been multiplied for many times finally began to dim down and the volume became smaller and smaller. "Divide" When the last voice was heard, the magic beam impacting on Wally''s body was finally weakened to a level smaller than that of his arm and slowly dissipated. "Bang!" At the same time, all the armor on Wally''s hand was broken, revealing Wally''s hand. A pair of bloody hands, even the skin has been completely ulcerated. "Ha Ha Ha... " Wally was panting, and his magic was so weak that he couldn''t see it. "Enough! Wally Arubi''an''s voice rarely sounded anxiously. "Release the" juggernaut drive "status, or else, you will be deprived of your life and lose your mind!" Hearing this, Wali''s heart was rolling, full of unwilling emotions. Only because, on the ground below, Noah, whose body was covered with illusions like a red dragon, was still undamaged. His magic power did not even weaken. He was still as vast and powerful as ever. Wally would not mind if he didn''t continue to maintain the "juggernaut drive." he would have been deprived of his life. Wally didn''t want to live long at all. As long as we can fight against the strong, it will do no harm to weaken the life span of thousands or tens of thousands of years. Anyway, the life span of demons is not as long as words, and Wali will not care to weaken the life span of thousands or tens of thousands of years. But if you lose your mind, it''s a different story. After all, Wali wanted to enjoy the fight. If you lose your sense, you will not enjoy the process of the battle, but will cling to the results of the battle. Under no way, Wali can only relieve the "juggernaut drive" state."Bang!" The armor all over the body broke in response to the sound, revealing Wali''s original body shape. Landing on the ground, Wally only felt a weak body, could not help kneeling down on one knee, covering his chest, pale face, but his eyes were still staring at the front. There, Noah maintained his red, gas like Dragon Armor and looked at Wali. "It''s a pity that if you can continue to use the Juggernaut drive, you may still be able to fight with me. But now, your magic power is almost exhausted and your physical strength is very low. You can''t even launch the balance breaker. It can''t be my opponent." Wally had nothing to say. After fully understanding Noah''s real strength, Wali knew that he could not defeat Noah. Even after using "juggernaut drive", what can we do with Noah, let alone "balance breaker"? After using "juggernaut drive", Wally''s strength has been able to rank in the top 10 in the world, but after all, it only takes a few minutes. He can''t really fight those guys who can make it into the top 10. At most, it''s just a few minutes to circle around. Noah, on the other hand, is undoubtedly qualified to be in the top ten. It''s like arubi on said. Waley had previously underestimated Noah''s strength. "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the direction of the school building. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In a chorus of screams, several figures from the explosion of the school buildings fly out, like a broken line of kite, with a body of burnt black and smoke from the body, one after another fell around Wali. See, Wally''s face changed. Noah frowned and laughed. "It seems that the so-called descendants of the old devil are just like this." The figures that fall around Wali are cadillaya, sharuba and cruzeray, who made high-profile appearances before. As the descendants of the three demons, Leviathan, besieb and Asmod, these three demons are now dying with less air and more air. In the distance, sazex, Asahel and Michael flew over with lyas, Channa and a group of family members, and fell to one side. "Teacher..." Leias and other girls looked at Noah''s red dragon shaped armor, and they were surprised. Not to mention lyas, but sazex and Michael seemed to be surprised. Asachel looked directly at Wali and sighed after a long time. "You lost, Wally." "It seems so." Wally braced himself up and stood up with his eyes still burning on Noah. "I''m worthy of being a" God killer ". It''s really good that such a character can become my strong enemy." On hearing the speech, asasher''s sigh became more obvious. "Not ready to surrender?" "I admit I lost this time, but it''s too early to surrender. I have more powerful enemies to challenge." Wally glanced at asashere, then turned his eyes directly to Noah. "I still say that, I will come back again!" Leaving this sentence, a magic circle appeared under Wally''s body, which shrouded Wali, transmitted it out and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, asashere did not stop, just staring at it. "Is that good?" Noah spoke faintly. "Next time we meet, we will be enemies." "It''s OK." Asachel pretended to be calm and looked at Noah with a smile. "Are you still there?" Noah immediately rolled his white eyes, and the red dragon shaped armor on his body was slowly disappearing. Demons, angels and fallen angels began to come. Must be, the next period of time, must be used to clean up the mess? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "life silver family", "pickled ai''ai" and "dark exterminator" Early in the morning, the old school building of Juwang school In the open space in front of the old school building, Noah is closing his eyes tightly. There is a red gas rolling around his body, which condenses into the form of scales, armor and Jackie Chan. I don''t know how long it took. At a certain moment, the red gas fluctuating around Noah''s body formed a layer of dragon like armor. Just like the phantom of a dragon directly overlapped on Noah''s body, his breath gradually took on a trace of dragon''s unique ferocity and violence, which was very oppressive. If you look closely, you can see. Compared with the last battle with Wali, the red dragon shaped armor on Noah''s body is not only much more condensed, but also the scales on the armor are quite clear. Even the head and eyes of the dragon shaped air armor are shining, just like a real dragon overlapping on Noah''s body, which is extremely lifelike. "Hoo..." Then Noah took a breath and opened his eyes. "It seems that the most stable state of the" balance breaker "of the" Red Dragon Emperor''s boosted gear "can only stop here." "It''s much more stable than when you first started using balance breaker. In terms of proficiency, you''ve reached the peak." Dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "In your current state, the maintenance time of your" balance breaker "can be calculated in years. Even if you can continuously use the ability of multiplication and transfer, it can last at least three months. Really, it is the first time that I see a host who can use the balance breaker to this extent. You are really a No Normal guy. " As an orthodox descendant of the demon king, Wali can be astonished by his blood. He can even use the curse like "juggernaut drive" for a short time. His ability can be imagined. However, even such Wali can only maintain the "balance breaker" for a month. If it is able to use it continuously, the maintenance time will be shortened to about one day. It''s terrible. Unfortunately, Noah fouls more than Wali. Although there is no demon blood, but Noah is the type of unlimited potential. Even Doni can be regarded as a "God killer". When he became a "God killer", Noah''s magic power was beyond description. As a descendant of the demon king, Wali''s magic power is incalculable, and even can be used as the consumption of life. He uses "juggernaut drive" for a short time. But even so, Wali''s magic is not as good as the "God killer.". Before Noah became a "God killer", his magic power was comparable to that of a "God killer". After he became a "God killer", his magic power was also at the foul level in the ranks of "God killers". It''s better than Wally. I don''t know how much. In addition, "God killer" can grow in combat, but Noah can grow even if he doesn''t fight. With such congenital conditions, with infinite potential and insight, even Wali can maintain "balance breaker" for a month, not to mention Noah. As dregg said, Noah was an abnormal guy. Even so, Noah wanted to be more abnormal. "Nah, dregg." Noah has some questions to look forward to. "Can I use juggernaut drive, too?" Noah can''t forget the intensity of Wally''s use of "juggernaut drive.". Originally, Wali is not comparable to Noah, Noah at the beginning did not feel that Wali can compete with himself. As a result, with the use of "juggernaut drive," Waley was able to make Noah take it seriously. If Waley''s "juggernaut drive" couldn''t be used for a long time, only a few minutes, Noah would never have won easily. After using "juggernaut drive", Wali is no weaker than the "God killers" like WOBAN and rohao. In this way, if Noah can also use "juggernaut drive", it will be a real foul. After all, Noah''s constitution was immune to all the side effects. Once "juggernaut drive" can be used, it is the representative of the complete acquisition of this power."Unfortunately, you can''t use the Juggernaut drive." While Noah was full of anticipation, dregg poured a basin of cold water on it. "The so-called" Ba "refers to the ability to use the" sacredgear "which is sealed with magic objects. The" sacred gear "of" two day dragon "is called" juggernaut drive "because it has a dragon. Now, I have separated from the" sacredgear "and absorbed by your soul How to use "juggernaut drive" Noah was stunned. Noah didn''t expect that to happen. "I''m your" juggernaut drive "if you want to use it, just call me out." Dregg said, not caring. "Besides," juggernaut drive "is not a good thing. It is the power of curse. You can put an end to this power. To tell the truth, I''m relieved." At this point, dregg''s language has changed. "You are strong enough. Even if you can''t use" juggernaut drive ", your own strength is not weaker than that of" juggernaut drive ". You are absolutely the top existence in this world. You should be satisfied." Noah could not help but ponder at dregg''s words. Now Noah knows how strong he is in the world. Dragon like dregg and arubi''an can be in the top ten. Like Noah, WOBAN and rohao, there are quite a number of fouls in the godkiller, and they can also be ranked in the top 10 in this world. Even if we don''t calculate the trump card of the warrior avatar, the summon of the orc avatar to BeO and dregg, or the avatar of the spirit, which has no combat effectiveness, and only uses the other seven avatars, there are not many of them in this world. But is it really enough? You know, among other things, the number one has unlimited power. Noah did not dare to claim that he could compare with that one. In this case, can you really be satisfied? "No, there are more possibilities I haven''t found out!" Noah''s eyes twinkled. "If my" ten incarnations "can be further used, the strength will be greatly increased That''s right. Further use. Noah has used the "power" of the "ten incarnations" to the utmost, and has explored all the possibilities. The next step is to strengthen it persistently. However, that''s only for the use of a single avatar. What if Noah could use two avatars at the same time? If possible, what would happen if three avatars, four avatars, five avatars and even the last ten avatars were used at the same time? Noah had this idea for a long time. Now is also the time to further use your "power". It''s not familiarity, it''s not control, it''s not digging, it''s a further sublimation. "I haven''t reached the limit, I still have more room for improvement!" Noah clenched his fist and his eyes were bright. After canceling the use of the Dragon Emperor, Noah went to the old school house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 (thank you very much for "Lei Sheng", "eternal chaos truth", "idle people of the realm", "Indus Fairy" and "falling flowers have a way" reward! "Ha?" In the supernatural research department, lyas looked at Noah with a startling performance. "You want to challenge my brother?" Not to mention lyas, it was June, kitten, Issa, janova, eleana, rebel and Woodfield yodou all were all stunned on the spot. "Pull, pull..." Zhu, who was always big and caressing, was a little confused. "What is this "Old Teacher EISA was more directly panicked. "You Do you have any misunderstanding with Lord zazex? " "No, you think too much." Noah shook her head with a bitter smile. "I just want to challenge sazex." "Challenge the king?" Janova looked at Noah in a daze. "But you are the" killer "and" the emperor of the red dragon ". The previous battles have proved that you are no better than the God and the king. Why challenge the king "As Elsa said, is there any misunderstanding?" Elena lifted her hand feebly. "Actually, you can sit down and talk about it..." "Don''t be impulsive! Lord Noah! " Even rebecce was panicked, and he ignored the usual arrogance, almost incoherent. "If you hurt the Lord zazeks, the demons will be angry!" The kitten didn''t say anything in particular, but looked at Noah with a puzzled eye, as if trying to see what Noah showed, quite serious. It is conceivable how surprising Noah said. Challenge sazex. That is quite surprising. Clearly, Noah and sazex have no contradiction, why suddenly to challenge sazex? "Sorry, teacher, although I don''t know what you plan to do, can you please stop the idea?" Lyas''s brow was already wrinkling. "Brother is the king of the devil. Usually, it has taken all his best to maintain the order of the underworld. Moreover, now, the three forces are in the period of concluding peace treaties, and there are many things to be done. If possible, I hope the teacher will not challenge at this time." Lyas''s words meant Noah to stop messing. Noah, however, is not so simple in changing her mind. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you to pass on the challenge book for me. As for the time of the challenge, it will not matter until sazex is free." Noah made such a declaration directly. "In a word, I will definitely fight with sazex, and you will communicate it for me." And Noah, too, did not wait for lyas to give her answer, and turned straight, and was going to leave. "Wait Wait a minute! " But it seems that Noah doesn''t mean a joke in it. She is in a hurry, and she can''t care about anything else. She hurried forward and held Noah''s hand. "At least you should tell me why I''m challenging my brother? I remember you and your brother did get along well, didn''t you? " It seems that even lyas thinks Noah challenged zazeks because of any contradiction with sazeks. Now Noah can only shake her head. "So, you are relieved, I am not in contradiction with sazex, but I just need an opponent." "Opponent?" Everyone was stunned, including lyas. "Yes, the opponent." Noah squinted and smiled. "An opponent who is close to the enemy!" That''s what Noah is trying to do to challenge zazex. As early as the first time he saw zazeks, Noah realized that sazex had a breath that was not inferior to the general "God killer", and even could catch up with the old "God killer" like WOBAN and rohao. At that time, Noah did not know the strength of the world, and thought that the magic king was almost this strength. But now, after a period of understanding and dregg''s explanation, Noah has already known that ordinary gods and demons can not achieve this intensity at all. Other not to say, asacher, the eldest angel, has the power of the devil level or above. However, in Noah''s sense, assacher''s strength is basically not as strong as the "Slayer" of WOBAN and rohao. But zazeks can reach the same level as WOBAN and rohao, the ancient "God killer", which proves that the power of sazex can also rank in the top ten of the world. In this way, Noah has a reason to challenge sazex.It has been said before that ordinary exercise can not make the "God killer" stronger, and the "God killer" can only become stronger in the battle. Although Noah''s integration of "power and power" has the relationship of "limited" ability in the past, he will enter the state of self enhancement when he is not in use, but that is at most the enhancement of the strength of "power and power". If Noah wants "power" to reach a new level of use, it can only be understood through combat. In that case, it is definitely more effective than Noah''s rigid exploration alone. This is the God killer. In order to further use the power and power of the ten incarnations, Noah needed only fighting. So Noah needs the same level of opponents. To be able to rank in the top ten of the world is the opponent of the world''s top strong. Such an opponent, in the presence of Noah''s knowledge, only sarzex can reach the standard. Therefore, Noah can only challenge sazex. "I know it''s going to be hard on you all of a sudden, but I don''t want to do anything. Just tell sarzex that I can do it any time." Noah sighed. "I would be very happy if I could grant my request." Seeing Noah''s deceptive performance, lyas and his party immediately looked at each other. It was at this time that a frivolous voice reverberated throughout the Department of paranormal research. "It sounds interesting. Let me give you a hand." With these words, a figure appeared on the luxurious desk of the supernatural research department, accompanied by the light of a magic transformation array, and sat on it, imprinted into everyone''s eyes. "Asahel?" And everyone was surprised. It was asasher who came. "You want to challenge sarzex?" Asacher said to Noah with a standard evil smile on his face. "I can get you in touch with sarzex." On hearing this, lyas turned her face. "What do you want to do?" Not only lyas, but also a large number of family members were watching Asahel with great vigilance. The man in front of him is not an ordinary fallen angel, but the boss of an fallen angel. In short, it''s the head of the villain. Who can not be on guard? "Don''t be so nervous. There''s no harm in it, is it?" Assacher himself was very casual. "You need to go to the underworld during your summer vacation, too? Sarzex''s supposed to have time, too. Come on? It shouldn''t be a problem, then? " Noah''s heart moved and he looked at lyas. "Are you going back to the underworld during your summer vacation?" "Generally, I go back to the underworld during the summer vacation." Lyas glared at Asahel, but replied truthfully. "Moreover, this time, during the summer vacation, there will be a gathering of new generation demons. Including Cangna and I, several young superiors who are about to become adults will attend. Therefore, I plan to take my servants to the underworld during the summer vacation." "In addition, we are almost ready to conclude the peace treaty among the three forces. Michael and I will also go to the underworld." Asahel put out his hands. "So, when it comes, I''ll go with you." All of a sudden, lyas and her girls showed some reluctance. It seems that these girls do not have a close relationship with assacher. "Summer vacation?" Noah murmured, and the corners of his mouth rose. "I hope we can achieve the goal of cultivation." "Cultivation?" There''s something incredible about lyas. "Do you challenge your brother just to practice?" "It''s not a strange thing to need cultivation, is it?" Asahel interposes. "Well, let me arrange for you to practice during this period of time in the underworld." "Why?" Lyas and her party all voiced opposition. Asacher just laughed at this. "Don''t worry, I''ll practice you well." Everyone''s faces are bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 In the next period of time, Noah did not explore the "power" any more, but waited for the arrival of summer vacation. It''s not that Noah suddenly became less diligent. Instead, Noah tried to use both avatars at the same time after that. As a result, Noah was almost in a mess. Originally, Noah''s "ten incarnations" belong to cheating level "powers". Each avatar can almost be used as a separate "power". No matter whether it is practical or practical, including the power itself, it is no different from the ordinary "power". Under such circumstances, Noah''s "ten incarnations" can only be regarded as one "power", but it can be regarded as ten "powers" from any point of view. In this way, when Noah used two avatars with the degree of "power" at the same time, the burden was almost too heavy for Noah to believe. First of all, because of the use of two avatars at the same time, the magic power in Noah''s body was consumed to an incredible degree, and even caused the boiling of the already huge magic power, making Noah''s magic almost as violent as when he was a child. That''s because Noah didn''t control the power of both avatars perfectly. Secondly, the two avatars were used at the same time. The huge power brought huge burden to Noah''s body, which made Noah''s whole body "creak and creak" like a collapse. Besides, Noah''s head seemed to explode, and all the heat and pain came up. These phenomena are all due to the burden of using the power of two incarnations at the same time. Therefore, even Noah did not dare to use it casually. He could only wait until the summer vacation. As a "God killer", as long as there is a fight, it will grow. Noah can only put his mind on the battle with sarzex, let his body adapt to the use of two avatars in his growth, and find out the best way to use the two avatars in the battle, so that the huge power will not Scuttle in the body, bringing unimaginable burden. On the other hand, Asahel seems to have mentioned Noah''s request to sazex, and has been agreed by sazeks. According to sazeks, the three forces can conclude a peace treaty with mutual trust. Noah, the "God killer", has played a very important role in witnessing and restraining. In addition, during the talks between the three forces, he faced up to the attacks on the three forces, helped the three forces to repel the strong enemy, and captured the descendants of Leviathan, besieb and Asmod. To this extent, he felt that he still had to agree. So, Noah in the summer vacation against sazex, this matter, basically, has been settled. As long as the summer vacation comes, Noah can start to practice and make himself better. Therefore, Noah now basically lives as an ordinary teacher, staying in the health care room every day, working hard, and occasionally going to the supernatural research department to show his face. It is worth mentioning that asachel also became a teacher at the kuiwang academy and a consultant to the Department of supernatural research. "There are family members that I am interested in in in sazex''s younger sister. In addition, you, the" God killer "and" Red Dragon Emperor ", are also here. If you don''t observe nearby, it''s really wasteful." Asacher himself said so. But Noah felt that asasher had another idea. "It''s said that some of my staff once wanted to do something to the child named Elsa. Really, I can''t help but find a way to make up for it." This is another version of assacher. Noah had no opinion about this. However, it is said that, at the request of Asahel, lyas and her family had to practice in the underworld during the summer vacation. Including Elsa. "Woo woo..." On the way home, Elsa said with some trepidation. "Am I really OK?" "Just practice. Don''t worry." Noah touched Elsa''s head. "Besides, Aisha is not a fighter, but a type of backup. Your practice will not be too dangerous." "But I''m a pawn, too." Elsa said with tears in her eyes. "Sister lyas said," the role of pawn is to rush into the enemy''s base camp by all means, so as to obtain the right to be promoted and change the pieces. " It has also been said before that pawn has the ability to be promoted to any piece other than king in the enemy''s camp when he obtains the permission of the king, and can change that piece at will. Including the queen.It is also because of this. Generally speaking, "pawn" is good at attacking and fighting head-on, and few "pawn" focus on backup treatment. For Elsa, this must be a matter of great concern, right? However, Noah held a different view. "Who says" pawn "can''t focus on backup treatment? People who focus on treatment need the ability of self-protection. As long as they can protect themselves, even if their teammates fall down, they can return to the battlefield through treatment. If they are knocked down, that is the real loss. " Noah said. "And" pawn "can be upgraded. As long as you can upgrade to" rook ", not to mention attack power, the enhanced defense can improve your survival ability. If you are upgraded to knight, you can also gain speed bonus. If you are targeted by the enemy, you can run away directly. If you are upgraded to bishop, you can even improve you The magic of "Queen" can improve the healing effect, let alone upgrade to "Queen" "You have four pawn pieces in your body, and those forces will definitely add to you." Noah patted Elsa on the shoulder. "So, don''t think too much about it. It''s just that the development direction is different. It''s definitely not that you are not suitable to be a" pawn ", understand?" When she heard Noah''s words, eshadon was a lot more uplifted. "I see, teacher. I will try my best." Noah nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Noah also found out. The kitten, who stayed on the side, kept silent all the time, lowered his head and walked in silence. Kittens are really synonymous with silence. However, at ordinary times, kittens are not silent enough to say a word. This makes Noah feel a little strange, can''t help asking. "What''s the matter? Kittens However, the kitten did not seem to hear Noah''s voice at all. She still lowered her head in silence and went on. Noah, who felt more and more wrong, patted the kitten on the shoulder. "Why don''t you talk? Kittens "Ah..." The kitten just seemed to wake up with a start. "What''s the matter?" Noah frowned. Feelings, kittens have not heard Noah''s words? "Kitten sauce." Elsa was a little worried. "What''s wrong with you?" "No, it''s not..." The kitten shook her head, but there was no explanation. She quickened her pace and walked forward. "Kitten sauce! Wait for me Elsa ran after her. Noah began to think. There is something wrong with the kitten''s appearance At night After the lights were turned off, Elsa and the cat were already asleep in the bed. At first, the kitten came in to watch Noah, and then she stayed to watch Elsa. Now, it is basically certain that Noah will not be harmful to lyas. Elsa has become her family. She should not do anything, and kittens should retire after success. But because Elsa didn''t want to leave, the kitten stayed with her. Lying in the bed covered with the ground, Noah just felt sleepy, and a small body got into Noah''s arms. Noah was suddenly woken up. He had no sleep in his head. He looked down and looked into his arms. "Kitten?" It was the kitten who got into Noah''s bed. At this time, the kitten is looking at Noah with moist eyes, let Noah look at the kitten in his arms, and his eyes are full of astonishment. "Meow ~ ~" and at this time, like a real cat, the kitten in pajamas, with the intoxicating blush that can be clearly seen even at night, makes a lovely cat call, approaches Noah in a trance and sits up from Noah. "Kittens." Noah grabs the kitten''s hand. "What''s wrong with you? It''s been strange since today "Teacher..." The kitten raised her head, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of water vapor, and directly grabbed Noah''s hand, and made a sweet sound like a very comfortable. What happened? What happened? What kind of situation is this? What''s wrong with kittens? When Noah was puzzled by this, the kitten had already bent down and licked Noah''s neck with an extremely attractive expression."Well The taste of a teacher... " Clearly felt the special touch of kitten''s tongue, Noah was excited all over. You know, even Mila and Lisa never licked Noah''s body like this. Now, how can Noah bear the temptation of a Lori? Noah immediately broke free from the kitten''s hand, took the kitten''s slender shoulder and pushed the kitten away for a distance. "Kitten, what''s the matter with you?" "Woo..." The kitten just looked at Noah with intoxicating eyes and expression. He didn''t say anything. Noah found something wrong with the kitten. First of all, the kitten''s body is very hot, very hot, the whole body is emitting amazing heat, so that the face is red like that. Secondly, there is a shadow in the cat''s eyes. The eyes full of water vapor can''t stop shaking, but there is no focal length. It''s just a sign of losing your mind. This performance directly calmed Noah down. Then, what surprised Noah appeared in front of him. "Meow ~ ~" in the kitten''s coquettish voice, a pair of white cat ears appeared from the kitten''s head, constantly twitching. Immediately, the kitten''s Petite buttocks, a small white tail also abruptly stretched out, wrapped around one of Noah''s arms, kept wriggling, bringing Noah a itchy feeling. At the same time, Noah''s extraordinary ability to sense the cat''s body from this posture to feel an abnormal wave of power. It was a new force that neither belonged to magic nor to light, and Noah had never encountered before. That power, like the flowing breath in nature, is very pure and pure. Kitten, how can you hide such power? What''s more, what about this gesture? "I''m sorry, Kitty. You can sleep first." Noah fiercely put out a hand and pressed it on the back of the kitten''s neck. A trace of magic struck on it. The kitten''s pupils were scattered and his head was crooked. He fell into Noah''s arms and couldn''t get up again. Noah was greatly relieved. He got up and felt the temperature of the kitten in his arms gradually dropped. Then he whispered. "Why did kittens suddenly change like this?" What''s more, it''s also clear that it''s not the cat''s own behavior, but the loss of rational relationship. Now Noah closed his eyes. "Dregg, wake up. I have something to ask you." Usually, BeO and dregg, who live in Noah''s soul with simple consciousness, can''t keep awake. They can only wake up when Noah calls or under special circumstances. Now, under Noah''s call, dregg''s consciousness, who lives in Noah''s soul, is ready to move and gradually begins to wake up. "It''s a strange situation to wake me up without using" Red Dragon''s cage hand. " "Don''t make fun of me." Noah goes straight to the subject. "What''s the matter with kittens?" "Kitten? Is that the child in your arms? " Dregg seemed to notice the presence of the cat''s ear and tail and was surprised. "It''s a cat. It''s rare." "Cat again?" Noah frowned. "Do you mean Elvis?" "Yes, it''s the cat demon, which is also called" cat and dog "in this country Said dregg. "What''s more, this cat is also full of magic spirit. I''m afraid that she is the strongest race in the cat. She is the superior monster who can use both magic and magic. The descendants of the cat and mandrill people are the rare race among the rare races." Noah understood what dregg said. I am afraid that kittens are not reincarnated human beings, but demons reincarnated into demons. That kind of pure and pure power should be what dregg called magic. In other words, kittens have been hiding their identity. Is that what the cat used to be? But why did kittens lose their senses? "You may have caused it." Dregg made his guess. "The cat mandrill is a superior demon family that can use fairy arts. It is very sensitive to the nature and the Qi of human body. Recently, you are trying to find a way to use a higher level of power. The Qi on your body has been increased too much. In addition, the cat demon stays with you all day long and deliberately suppresses its own strength. When you are so excited, the hidden power is finally stimulated, Did you cause this cat to lose his mind? " In other words, Noah did. But why do kittens hide such power?It seems necessary to talk to lyas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "evil and evil" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) The next day, supernatural research Lyas, junai, Elsa, janova, Irina, Rebecca and the wood yard youdou all fell into silence when they looked at the scene on the sofa. There, Noah sat on it with a bitter expression on his face. Under the gaze of lyas and his party, Noah felt very uncomfortable, but he could do nothing about it. There is no reason for it. At this time, in Noah''s arms, there is a petite Keren. "Meow ~ ~" with a cute cat call, the kitten with a pair of white cat ears is like a kitten who constantly pampers Noah. It not only tightly hugs Noah''s neck, but also wraps its tail around Noah''s arm, licking Noah''s neck and cheek with her little tongue. If it''s really a cat, then all these behaviors should be the expression of the other party''s intimacy to Noah. But if you change this cat into a cute little kitten, it''s like showing your love to others. If Noah had not been avoiding it all the time, the kitten would have licked Noah''s mouth and put its tongue into Noah''s mouth, entangled with Noah? It''s better not to take off your clothes as you did last night and try to push Noah backward. That''s good. "Alas..." Lyas rubbed her temples and turned her eyes to Elsa. "What the hell is going on here?" "I I don''t know... " Elsa glanced at the kitten who kept licking Noah''s neck and cheek. Her pretty face was bulging, as if she were envious and jealous. "It''s been like this since I got up this morning." "What''s the matter with the ear and the tail?" Irina curiously came over, squatted beside Noah, staring at the tail of the kitten wrapped in Noah''s arm, and said in some surprise. "It doesn''t seem to be a fake." "By the way, you don''t know about it yet." Zhu Nai''s rare smile is not as big as before, but looking at the kitten with a complicated look in his eyes. "Kittens were not human beings before they were reincarnated into demons. They were mandrills of the elves." "Cat mandrill?" Janova seems to be thinking of something. "I remember, that seems to be a rather superior and rare race in the demon race?" "That''s a rare cat race that can use both magic and sorcery at the same time. It''s a very superior rare race." Rebecca seemed to know something about it. She glanced in the direction of the kitten frequently. She looked at the kitten''s intimacy with Noah. She was inexplicably angry. "But what''s the matter? Why does the kitten pester teacher Noah All of a sudden, the eyes of all the people on the scene once again focused on Noah and kitten. Under such circumstances, even Noah was a little angry, avoiding the cat''s tongue, and making a sound in the direction of lyas. "Can''t you do something about it, lyas?" "You say that, but I have no idea what happened." Lyas frowned and went to the edge of the sofa. She touched the cat''s forehead and the cat''s stomach. Her brows grew deeper and deeper. "The temperature of the body is very high, and the behavior is abnormal. The kitten should have lost its mind. Why is it like this?" "It seems to be because of my influence." Noah recalled dregg''s conjecture. "According to dregg, kittens are rare cat mandrills that can use magic arts. They are very sensitive to Qi. Recently, I have been exploring new ways to use power, which leads to a substantial increase in Qi in the body. In addition, kittens have been hiding the power of magic, which is stimulated by my greatly increased Qi, which causes kittens'' mental disorders." "Is that so?" Lyas was relieved. "It should be because of mental disorders and lead to the cat''s oestrus has been stimulated, plus because your Qi is stimulated, so, kittens will be so uncontrollably entangled with you?" "Cat''s oestrus?" Noah pondered, but before he had time to think, the kitten came up again and licked Noah''s mouth. Noah''s face collapsed. "In other words, why do kittens hide their identity and strength?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, except for the three former church believers, i.e., Aisa, Genova and Irina, all three bowed their heads and fell into silence. Even Rebecca seemed to think of something. "Is it..." Noah turned his eyes to Rebecca. "Rebecca, do you know what''s going on?""Ah..." Rebecca didn''t seem to think that Noah would ask herself directly. When Noah asked, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Then she coughed deliberately and pretended to be calm. "I I just heard that. Even if you ask me, I can''t tell you too much. " As she said this, Rebecca began to explain. "I once heard that several years ago, a superior demon discovered a pair of cat demon sisters whose parents were dead, homeless and helpless, and took a fancy to the potential of the cat demon sister, and made the cat demon sister her family member." Rebecca''s expression suddenly became a little more serious. "However, the potential of the cat demon sister must be above the estimation of the superior devil. After she was born into a demon, she grew up very quickly and gained extraordinary strength. In a short time, she surpassed her master and was swallowed up by too powerful power. She turned into an evil person who only cared about blood and fighting." Hearing this, Noah''s face sank. The reverse of power Is that right? In other words, the cat demon sister because of too strong power and ran away? It reminds Noah of his childhood. "The ever-increasing strength of the cat demon sister finally killed her master and became a lost devil. She is also one of the most dangerous lost demons. She can wipe out all the demon troops that are chasing after her. Until now, she has not been punished." Rebecca glanced at the kitten secretly. "In the end, the senior officials decided not to pursue the cat demon sister for the time being, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice. Instead, they investigated the responsibility of the remaining sister. It was said that they were worried that the cat demon sister would lose control in the future, so they planned to directly punish the remaining sister With that, Rebecca shut her mouth and said nothing more. Because, she sighed. "It was my brother who saved her and convinced all the superior demons to give her to me to manage and become my dependents." At this point, there is no need for redundant explanation. The sister of the so-called cat demon sisters, needless to say, must be kittens? "Since I became my family member, I have never seen kittens use magic and magic, and even rarely use magic. They only use the attack and defense power brought by the" rook "feature to fight Lyas touched the cat''s head lovingly. "Kittens are worried that if they use that power, they will be like their sister. Finally, they will be devoured by power, lose their sense, and become evil people who kill people without blinking an eye. Only in this way can they hide their identity and strength." Everyone was silent. Zhu Nai, Rebecca and Muchang youdou all know more or less about kittens, right? But Elsa, Genova and Irina did not expect kittens to have such a past. It is Noah who looks at the red cheek, moist eyes, a coquettish appearance of constantly close to his body, licking his cheek and neck of the kitten''s eyes also become complicated. According to previous conversations, Noah knew kittens had a terrible past. However, Noah did not expect that the cat''s past was still somewhat similar to himself. They are afraid of the violence of power and deliberately hide their own power. It is almost the same as Noah''s childhood in order not to run wild and train his own magic control. The difference is that Noah chose to take the initiative to hone himself because of his too strong power, while the kitten almost evaded and sealed the power. One intends to cure the root cause. One intends to cure the symptoms. That''s the difference. Of course, the current problem still has to solve the kitten''s mental disorders. "I can''t help but go to the underworld in advance." In the end, lyas made the decision. "If you go to my home, you can find more information about the cat family." Noah could only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "archurking" and "pickled Aiai"!) It''s about a week away from the summer vacation in Juwang School Park. Led by Noah and lyas, all the members of the supernatural research department all took a leave. They took the summer vacation a week in advance. They followed lyas to the nearest station to Juwang School Park. "Station?" Holding her kitten tightly, Noah looked at the people around her and asked her. "What are you doing at the station?" "Is that worth saying?" Lyas replied, of course. "To the underworld, of course." The underworld? Can you get to the underworld if you come to the station by bus? Then the underworld is really grounded Noah can''t make up the slots, but he can''t make complaints about it. He can only take the kitten and follow Li Yasi together. "Meow ~ ~" the kitten''s face is still so red, and her eyes are full of water vapor all the time. The cat''s ears and tail are shaking happily, but they don''t lick Noah''s cheek and neck any more. Instead, they are rubbing Noah''s chest all the time, which seems to feel very comfortable. People in the station seem to regard kittens as naughty children, and they don''t really think that the ears and tails of kittens are real, but they are also cute by the cute appearance of kittens. Noah could even hear a lot of uncles making unbearable gasps, which made his eyes jump. In this case, Leias took Noah and her party directly to the elevator in the station. "Then, teacher, kitten, Elsa and Rebecca will come with me first. The rest, janova and Irina, you can follow Juni and youdou together." "Yes, minister." Junai, janova, Irina and the wood field youdou nodded. Then Noah, holding the kitten, walked into the elevator with Elsa and Rebecca. The next moment, the elevator door closes directly. In the elevator, the floor displays only "1" and "2". Lyas took something like a card from her uniform skirt pocket and placed it in front of the elevator''s electronic panel. "Beep --!" There''s a sound that''s like a scan verification. Then, the elevator moved, and it was moving down. "Down?" Noah looked at lyas suspiciously. "Are there any floors under the station?" Not only Noah, but even Elsa couldn''t hide her surprise and tension. She pulled Noah''s clothes tightly with tears in her eyes. "It feels like I''m going to hell. It''s terrible." "Although you say so, the underworld is on top of hell." Lyas laughed bitterly. "The hell that houses the souls of the dead sinners in this world is under the underworld. Therefore, if we go to the underworld, we will go to hell." "Ahhh..." She was even more frightened when she was in love. "I''m going to the underworld before I die. Can''t I come back?" Looking at Elsa''s timid appearance and naive speech, people can only smile helplessly. "There''s a secret floor under the station that only demons know." On one side, Rebecca acts as a commentator. "It''s a special route for demons. Ordinary people can''t get into it for a lifetime. There are many hidden places like this, not only in this station, but also in this town and other parts of the human world." At this point, Rebecca said to Noah with a smile. "Say, teacher, you have been holding the kitten like this, you should also be tired. How about putting it down?" Rebecca''s change of voice without any warning made Noah almost unable to respond, and even more sighed. "I want to, but do you think it''s possible?" "Meow ~ ~" just like catering to Noah''s words, the kitten hugged Noah tightly and rubbed Noah''s chest constantly, and his face was comfortable. "Woo..." Elsa and Rebecca burst into tears. "How envious..." During this chat, the elevator finally stopped and the door opened gently. What presented to Noah and his party was a vast space. It is like a big hole in the ground. It is very similar to the platform of a station. However, its furnishings are somewhat different from those of human stations, and there is still a space of track. Now, Noah finally confirmed. If you want to go to the underworld, you really need to take a bus instead of taking an elevator. After a while, Zhu Nai and Mu Chang youdou come down with janova and Irina. "This is the underworld?" "It doesn''t feel like it?"It seems that even Genova and Irina thought that they could take the elevator to the underworld directly. When they came out of the elevator, they saw the vast space in front of them, and they were confused. Ignoring the confusion of janova and Irina, lyas clapped her hands. "Well, now that we''re all here, we''re ready to get on the train and leave for the underworld. I''ve already informed you that the private train for Jimmy''s should be almost there." This sentence has just dropped. In front of the track, a train with sharp angles and lines representing demons on its body suddenly appears in a space fluctuation, and directly drives out of the space and stops on the track. Is it really necessary to take a car to the underworld? "Drop --!" The whistle of the train echoed in the space. Noah, sitting in the middle of the train with her kitten in her arms, looked out of the window and saw a space shaking like water waves. Obviously, this train is going through the barrier of human world and demon world, heading for the underworld. Because it was the owner of the train, lyas went to the front carriage of the train. Led by Noah, a group of jimmri''s dependents sat in the central carriage. "The train to the underworld..." "How to say..." "It''s like a horror story..." Elsa, Genova and Irina get together and lie down on the window with great interest, looking at the scene outside and chatting happily. "Then again, why take the train into the underworld?" Noah turned his head and looked at junai and Rebecca in the same conversation. "Isn''t there a magic array that can be moved to other spaces? Use magic array to enter the underworld directly "Generally speaking, that can be done." Zhu Nai explained. "However, people who enter the underworld for the first time, like the teacher, must enter the underworld through a formal channel. Otherwise, they will be regarded as illegal entry. Minister lyas should be handling the formal entry procedures for the teachers now?" "Entry?" Noah''s face was speechless. "Originally, entering the underworld also needs to go through the immigration procedures?" How to say that? Is that the underworld that everyone is afraid of? Or which foreign country provides travel for others? It feels like all kinds of grooves "Then That Rebecca wriggled for no reason, and her pretty face was reddish. She looked at Noah and plucked up her courage. "Old Teacher, if you are free, you can also go to Phoenix. " "Phoenix family?" Noah is strange. "What are you doing at Phoenix?" "Nothing..." Rebecca lowered her head and her voice became too faint to be heard. "It''s just that my family wants to see you..." Rebecca''s voice was low, but Noah heard it. Now, Noah can only laugh. An hour later Looking up at the sky like a very clear lake, and then looking at the huge building like a castle, even Noah, who had been treated as a king by magic people, felt speechless. "This is the gimmeris." Said lyas, somewhat proud, to Elsa, Genova, Irina, and Rebecca. "From today on, this is your home. After all, you are my family members. Even Rebecca is no exception. Besides the Phoenix family, please take this as your home." "Yes, Lord lyas." Rebecca''s regular reply. But Aisa, Genova and Irina were shocked by the huge building in front of them, and they didn''t respond to it now. They didn''t know to reply. "All in all, you will go with me to meet my family first." Lyas laughed, shook her head and looked at Noah. "Teacher, you should take the kitten to rest first, and then ask gurefia to take you to see your brother later. If he does, he should know how to solve the kitten''s problem." "Sarzex?" Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is he free now?" "I don''t know if I''m free." Then she remembered Noah''s confrontation with sarzex, and her expression became more or less serious. "But my brother should meet you." Noah nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "It''s getting more and more anticipated, sarzex..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Shenjing and official account numbers!) In a room as spacious as the hall of a mansion, Noah let the kitten lie on the big bed which is enough for five people. "Meow..." At this time, the kitten seems to be really tired, closed eyes, with a sweet greasy to let people can not help but want to hold her coquettish voice, shrinking body, fell into a deep sleep. Noah couldn''t speak for a long time when he looked at the cozy and coquettish cute performance that the taciturn kitten would never show. To be honest, seeing the kitten like this, Noah had the idea of not knowing whether to let the kitten return to its original state. If you let the kitten return to its original state, you will feel very sad if you know that you are trapped in such a strange situation because you deliberately hide the power you don''t want at all? In addition, the restoration also means that the kitten will think of his past, and will return to the silent appearance of the past. Compared with that, Noah thinks that the present mental disorder, but like an ordinary cat, is as unrestrained and innocent as an ordinary cat. However, this idea should not exist. Even if there is unforgettable sadness in the past, it is also the proof of their own existence. If you don''t take it, it means escaping. Besides, no one knows better than Noah what life would be like without the past. The feeling that you don''t know where you come from, what kind of existence you are, and even don''t know whether you should be in the world. If you can, Noah doesn''t want to try again. Must be the same with kittens? Therefore, forgetting is definitely not a good way, only to face is the key to solve the problem. Touching the kitten''s tiny head, Noah spoke to himself. "In this world, there has never been any wrong power, only wrong people. As long as you use the power well, even the power of curse can be right. Don''t exclude yourself." I don''t know if I heard Noah''s words. A pair of ears of the sleeping kitten moved slightly, and then there was no other movement. Noah just kneaded the cat''s head. He even stood up and walked toward the door. "Lord Noah." Outside the door, gurefia, dressed as a maid, bowed slowly to Noah, who came out of the room, as if waiting for a long time. "Lord sarzex is waiting for you." "Sarzex?" Noah closed the door and then looked at gurefia. "Sarzex is back?" "Yes." Courfeja turned to Noah and said. "This way, please." With that, gurefia walked in front of Noah to lead the way. If someone who doesn''t know this scene, who can think that the maid named gulefia is a real and real demon class character? To the outside, gurefia claimed to be the maid of sazex. But people who know it all know that gurefia is actually an indispensable right-hand man around sazex. Gurefia is the queen of sarzex. Known as "the annihilation queen of silver hair", she is known as the strongest "Queen" among all the demonic families in the whole underworld. There is no doubt that gurefia is a demon. So, when we met for the first time, Noah could feel the breath only under the God killer. Under the leadership of gurefia, Noah came to a hall which was almost as luxurious as to meet the king, and saw sazex, who had not been seen for a long time. And in the side of sazex, Asahel was there. "You''ve gone too far." Asahel complained to Noah. "I''m planning to come to the underworld. You left me alone and came to the underworld by yourself." "We asked for leave on purpose, and you must know why." Noah raised his eyebrows. "Well, why are you here?" "Since all the objects that need to be observed are gone, what''s the point of staying in the school park?" Asacher said bluntly. "I can''t help it. I have to come straight here." Compared with asahelna and ruffian words, sazex is like a neighbor''s big brother, without the dignity of a demon at all, extremely casual and with a smile to say hello to Noah. "When I heard you came back with lyas, I immediately came over. Where''s lyas?""Take your family and go to see your parents first." Noah went straight to the point. "Let''s not say anything else. You all know about the kitten''s problem. How can we solve it?" Sarzex and asasher both took it seriously and looked at each other. "That cat is because of your body that too strong gas stimulation to the hidden power can lead to mental disorders?" Said assacher. "So, sarzex and I both think that it is because of the stimulation of your Qi that the kitten''s Qi is disordered, so that this result is caused?" Magic is different from magic, magic and the like. Magic, magic is the power to produce supernatural phenomena by controlling the operation. And the fairytale is mainly manifested in the aspect of "Qi". The so-called Qi refers to the root force of life, which is also called chakra by some people in the East Asia. Compared with magic and light power, Qi has no direct destructive power at all. It is similar to Noah''s magic power. It is a kind of vitality that everything has. Fairytale is actually controlling this Qi. Because there is Qi in everything, the existence who knows how to use the magic arts is good at judging the flow direction of Qi, and can detect the existence position of each individual. It can also control the flow of Qi in his body, strengthen the inside and outside of the body, or interfere with the nature of Qi, so that trees bloom or wither. Therefore, fairytale is a technique to control the flow of life. Disturbing and blocking the opponent''s Qi can cause damage to life. Therefore, once the Qi in the human body is disordered, it will cause various physical symptoms. If the Qi in the kitten''s body is disordered, the spirit will suddenly become abnormal, which is not a strange thing. "The most important thing is that the kitten has been suppressing her own strength, which leads to such a thing being stimulated by the powerful external gas. If she does not deliberately suppress her own strength, it will not happen." Sarzex looks straight at Noah. "Therefore, if you want to make the kitten recover, you have to ask someone who knows how to use magic to adjust the flow direction of her good Qi, or you can only let the kitten give up the power of suppressing itself, and let the suppressed and disordered Qi flow freely, then it will be OK." Noah frowned. "Well, can you find someone who knows how to do magic?" Smell speech, whether sazex or Asahel all shook his head. "It''s not hard to find people who know magic." Asacher said directly. "However, I think it''s better to let the cat solve its own problems than to let outsiders solve them." Actually, that''s what Noah thought. The question is whether kittens can really accept their identity and strength and face up to their past. "I think even in this state, the kitten''s consciousness should still wake up." Sussex concluded with this sentence. "If you talk to her, she can hear it." Noah pondered. One is a temporary solution. One is a permanent solution. So, which one to choose is no longer needed to be considered. "I''ll try." Noah can only give such an answer, and immediately looked at sazex. "And when should our duel begin?" "I dare not be unprepared to fight against you, the most powerful God killer of all ages." Sarzex gave a bitter smile, and then he did not know what he thought of. "In fact, what you want is not to fight with me, but to fight with all your strength?" Noah nodded. "Well, give me some time to prepare." Sarzex gave a deep smile. "I''ll make you satisfied then." "Five days later." Asasher said more. "I''m going to arrange special training for lyas'' family for about a month, and your battle will start at that time." Noah nodded heavily, and his heart began to look forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 (thank you very much for "eternal chaos truth", "I am a dead house" and "Pok mon" After talking to sazex and Asahel, Noah returned to the kitten''s room. To Noah''s surprise, when he came to the kitten''s room, there was another person standing on the edge of the bed, staring at the kitten all the time, looking vaguely. "Jidao schoolmate?" Standing on the edge of the bed watching the kitten is kyushima junai. After hearing Noah''s voice, Zhu Nai regained his old big and caressing smile and cast his eyes on Noah. "Ah, I thought the teacher went to see the parents." "See your parents?" Noah was stunned. "What parents do you see?" "No, the teacher has forgotten?" Zhu Nai tilted his head and warned. "In terms of identity, you''re still minister lyas''s fiance." Being reminded by Zhu Nai, Noah remembered that there was such a thing, and he immediately laughed bitterly. "And you? Didn''t you go with lyas to meet her parents "I have met the minister''s parents many times. This time, the minister wanted to introduce his parents a new family member. Therefore, I asked myself to come here to take care of the kitten." Zhu Nai was laughing. "The minister''s parents are unexpectedly very fond of the minister. If you want to see the parents, you can take advantage of it now." Under Zhu Nai''s ridicule, Noah only rolled his eyes, came to the edge of the bed, sat down, gently smoothed the hair on the forehead of the sleeping kitten, and said to Zhu Nai. "Sarzex said that kittens can also hear us now. Do you have anything you want to say to kittens?" "What do you want to say?" The smile on Zhu Nai''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a complex look. "There are many, I should say?" "A lot?" Noah looked at junai. "But I don''t think you talk to the kitten very much." "Because, no need to say, the kitten can understand what I want to express." Zhu Nai''s eyes became extremely complicated. "After all, we are the same kind of people who hate the blood and power in our bodies." "Hate your own blood and strength?" Noah''s heart moved, but he said nothing. But Noah couldn''t help sighing. "Sure enough, everyone has a terrible past?" "Yes." Zhu Nai seldom smiles bitterly. "However, there is no way to abandon it." "So we have to face it." Noah said something like this. "Blindly immersed in the past sadness, it will only stagnate." "Is that how the teacher came along?" Zhu Nai showed a smile. It''s just that smile, how to look at it, is somewhat reluctant. "It''s true that the" God killers "are all" the Red Dragon Emperor ". Compared with us, the teacher is really too strong." "No, you''re wrong. I''m not strong at all." Noah vetoed it. "When you find that you have something to do now and a group of friends who constantly support you have been quietly encouraging you, you will know that facing the past, in fact, it does not need to be strong willed, just need to have courage." And Noah stood up. "Talk to the kitten more, it will help her recover." After that, Noah walked out of the kitten''s room and left Zhu Nai alone. He was still a little complicated and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For the next five days, whenever he had time, Noah would talk to her in the kitten''s room. Not only Noah, but also lyas, a group of girls who knew about the kitten would come to the kitten''s room and talk to the cat in various ways. I don''t know if it''s because all of my energy has been used up. After five days, the kitten has not been able to wake up and has been sleeping. Asachel felt that this is the kitten consciously refused to wake up and was immersed in the confusion and entanglement of its own power. Therefore, if you want the kitten to wake up, you have to face up to yourself and accept your power. By that time, the mental problems of kittens will be solved together, right? During this time, Noah had several meetings with her parents. It''s mainly about the engagement of lyas. It has to be said that lyas''s parents really want to marry her out. For a long time, they have been asking Noah in disguise about when they will marry her or even when they will have a grandson. Noah is quite speechless.In addition, Noah can''t directly say, "I''m just playing with your daughter. It''s not true, and I won''t get married." in the end, Noah can only perfunctorily. In this case, five days passed by. On this day, led by Noah and lyas, a group of jimmri''s family members gathered in the courtyard in front of jimmri''s house. Everyone was wearing sportswear, even Noah. In front of everyone is asasher. At this time, asasher held a handout in his hand and said this sentence from the top of his face. "First of all, the training I''m going to arrange for you is mainly designed for the future. Some people will show their achievements immediately, while others will have to continue for a long time to see the effect. As long as you don''t go in the wrong direction, you can get good growth." "Well, first of all, lyas." Asahel was the first to call lyas. "From the very beginning, you are a devil with the highest level of talent, physical fitness and magic. Even if you maintain the status quo and continue to develop, your ability will gradually grow. When you are really adult, you should have the opportunity to become the highest level devil. Therefore, what I have arranged for you is only some basic training. As long as you do that, it is enough. On the whole, all your abilities are It''s pretty good. Because of this, you just need to do some basic exercises to improve your strength. " With that, Asahel turned the handout in his hand. "And then there''s zhunai." It''s Junai, who was called by Asahel, didn''t seem very happy. It seems that Zhu Nai doesn''t like assacher very much. He has shown this tendency in the past. The next word of asachel turned Zhu Nai''s displeasure into a real gloom. "You have to accept the blood that is flowing in your body." This sentence made Zhu Nai squint his eyes and stare at asacher. "I don''t have to accept that kind of thing." "Is it? But is that your own body? Does negation only make you weaker? " Asahel didn''t even look at Zhu Nai and said frankly. "You can see the appearance of kittens. No matter how sad or painful you are, you have to accept everything you have to do. The weakness between you and kittens is yourself. If you don''t overcome this weakness, you will only become a burden in the future battle." Zhu Nai did not respond, but bowed his head and hung a cloudy and uncertain expression on his face. Asahel, however, did not seem to realize it and went on. "Then there is the wood yard." "Yes." Wood field you dou immediately answer, seems to be very serious. "You are the same as lyas, you can be fully strengthened by continuous basic training. Your swordsmanship is outstanding, and your speed is even better. What you lack is just defense." Asachel gave one of the handouts to the wood yard youdou. "This is the way I studied the use of the sword type" sacred gear ". If you follow this direction, you may reach the level of" balance breaker ". After that, I will teach you one-on-one. Before that, you can have basic training." He deserves to be an expert in the field of "sacred gear". He is really skilled in this field. "Next, Genova." Asasher raised his eyes for the first time and glanced at Genova. "You''ve had enough training in the church, and now I don''t need me to arrange any messy training, so I think it''s better for you to master your trump card skillfully than to do meaningless training." Assacher''s words made Genova think. "And then there was Elsa and Eleanor." Asachel closed his handout directly. "The two of you used four" pawns "when you were reincarnated into demons. You should get much higher reinforcement when you are reincarnated into demons. But now, the power brought by" pawn "has not reached the limit. You who have just been transformed from human beings to demons can not bear the power of four" pawns ", which is the value ratio Knight and Bishop are still high and close to the power of rook. What you need to do is to liberate this power. I will help you. " "Originally So it is... " "Do we still have that power in us?" Elsa and Eleanor were more or less excited. "As for Rebecca..." Asahel scratched his head. "Rather than let me arrange your training, you might as well go back to Phoenix and let your family teach you how to use the power of the undead." "I see." Rebecca nodded heavily."You can start your own plans." Asahel finally looked at Noah. "Noah, come with me. Your opponent is waiting for you." Hearing the speech, Noah laughed, laughing with extraordinary enthusiasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "eternal chaos truth", "I am a small weapon" and "cloud Maple" Led by lyas, all the family members of jimmri, who were arranged by asasher for special training, all went to their respective places of practice and left Noah''s side. Although lyas and her family members were very worried when they left, they were obviously very concerned about the confrontation between Noah and sarzex, but asacher drove everyone away. "It''s a duel. In fact, it''s just for the sake of practice and actual combat for the prepared opponents. Instead of worrying about this side, it''s better to worry about the growth in a month. If you don''t work hard, Noah will be so strong that you can''t even touch it." Asahel said that, even if not reconciled, the people of liyasi and his party could only leave the field obediently and prepare to practice. On the other side, Noah, led by Asahel, came to a mountain very far away from jimmri''s house. Originally, Asahel could use the transfer magic array directly, but because of the curse resistance of Noah, who was a "God killer", he could not use the transfer magic array because of the relationship that Noah, as a "God killer", could not use the transfer magic array at all because of the relationship that all beneficial or unhelpful mysterious power would be excluded. In the last fight with Russell, Noah was able to use the transfer magic array that jumped to the duel place because of the different nature of that magic array. Different from the general transfer magic array, the magic array that goes to other dimensions and spaces only opens a channel for people to pass through, just like a door. As long as Noah doesn''t touch the door itself as he passes through it, he can reach other dimensions and spaces. And the transfer magic array used in the same dimension and space is not like this, it is completely the role of the operation. Therefore, with Noah''s constitution, it is not a problem to use a magic array that jumps to other dimensions and spaces, but not to use a magic array that jumps in the same dimension and space. In no way, Asahel can only take Noah to the destination in person. "Hoo Hoo!" The strong mountain wind, with its rich dust, blows at the top of the towering mountain peak. Under the leadership of Asahel, Noah came to the mountain and saw two people. One is sazex, who does not look like a big brother in the neighborhood, wearing grand and gorgeous clothes, and fully displays the majesty of the devil in front of Noah for the first time. The other is a man who is dressed up in the same ceremonious way as sarzex, but looks a bit coquettish. Seeing the charming man, Noah''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Nothing else. Only because the breath of the man was no weaker than that of sarzex. In other words, it''s also a top 10 player with the ability to rank in the world. In the devil''s world, there are actually two strong people who can rank in the top ten in this world? "Let me introduce you." Next to him, asacher said to Noah. "The man standing next to sazex is the man who has developed" evilpiece ", which brings a glimmer of hope for the reproduction of demons. He is one of the four current demon Lords - achuka besieb." The enchanting demon king named achuka gave Noah an interesting smile. "I''m achuka. Hello, man with the name of" God killer "and" Red Dragon Emperor. " "Beelzebub, the devil, I''ve heard a lot about you." Noah nodded, and then his eyes swept back and forth over sazex and achuka, who were standing side by side. "Can you explain what the situation is now?" Why is another demon here? What''s more, is there a demon whose breath is not under sarzex? To be honest, Noah was both surprised and puzzled. However, this time, asasher did not give Noah any more doubts, but quietly retired and gave the venue to Noah, sazex and achuka. "Lord Noah, as the" God killer "is the" Red Dragon Emperor ", your strength is undoubtedly superior to the gods and demons, but you have challenged me. I think you should have noticed that?" Sazeks looked directly at Noah with an expression of unprecedented calm. "My strength is not the strength a demon should have." Hearing this, Noah did not cover up and nodded directly. "At the beginning, I thought the demons were as strong as you, but after I came into contact with all kinds of existence, I found that ordinary gods and Demons could not reach your strength. Your strength, I guess, is far above the old four demons?" "You have found that it is indeed a collection of" God killers "and the strongest" Red Dragon Emperor "that has never appeared before Sarzex smiles, but the smile is somewhat sad."Those who know my existence, no, should say that those who know our existence call us" transcendent. " "We?" Noah''s eyes turned to achuka, who was standing next to sazex. "Yes, I am, like sarzex, two" transcendents "of the current demonic forces Achuka shrugged. "And as the literal expression, I and sarzex, who have this title, are beyond the existence of all demons." Beyond all the demons? In other words, the two men in front of us are the most powerful demons? "No, it''s not like that." Like seeing through Noah''s mind, sarzex shook his head. "The so-called existence beyond all demons refers to our identity." "Identity?" Noah was puzzled. What does that mean? "Isn''t there a so-called variant in the human world?" Achuka sighed. "Sarzex and I exist like this. It can be said that they are variants of demons. It is difficult to say whether they are demons or not. However, they also possess the power that ordinary demons and even demon kings cannot possess. This is the so-called" transcendent. " Hearing this, even Noah could not help silence. Variants in demons? Don''t even know whether existence itself is a devil? No wonder there was that look on sarzex''s face. "Of course, with the blessing of this, we also have the power far beyond the level of the demon king. We have become the current demon king, bringing stability to the demon world. From this point of view, this is also a good thing." The smile on sarzex''s face returned to its former freshness. "But even so, I dare not say that I can beat you." "So, sarzex brought me, too." Achuka looked at Noah. "To tell you the truth, I am also very curious about the power of the so-called" God killer ", and you seem to be trying to find out a new way to use your power in actual combat by fighting against sarzex. My curiosity has been completely aroused. Can I join in Noah was stunned and surprised. That is to say "Yes." There was a very bright light in sarzex''s eyes. "This time, your opponents are not just me, but the two" transcendents "of today''s demonic forces." "I don''t think it''s going to put pressure on you to make progress by yourself, but with me, it''s not the same." Achuka also smile, smile very excited. "The two of us have put the next month''s work under pressure and asked for a month''s leave to accompany you. So, don''t let us down." As soon as the voice fell, both sazex and achuka had a terrible magic. "Hum --!" The surrounding atmosphere was completely shaken by the terrible magic. "Boom!" The ground was shaking gently, and the whole mountain was wailing. The pure magic of the air wave will come back to the mountain wind, blowing an inch of the land, hit Noah''s body without ceremony, blowing Noah''s clothes all over his body. Feeling the intense pressure from sazex and achukana, Noah''s heart began to quicken. It''s not because of tension, it''s because of the heat. Noah, sazeks, achuka and asasher were in the highest mountain in the whole gamori territory, high enough to reach above the clouds without reaching the top. On the same day, according to the description of the residents in jimmri territory, the situation was as follows: in a burst of earth shaking noise and earthquake, the mountain disappeared on that day, leaving no trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "Shengge drunken dream"! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai" and "lonely smoke in the desert" "Dong --!" In the vast expanse of space, a terrible storm like substance, carrying the impact of meteorite impact on the earth, swept around. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" The surrounding space in a slight tremor, it is very simple to send out the same crushing sound as the burden, the whole as if the earth shatter the same shake up. In the center of the storm, the three figures were standing opposite each other, and their bodies were filled with the wave of terrible magic, which made the ground under their feet crack like a spider web, and gradually spread to all directions. Before the surrounding storm dissipated, one of the three figures was suddenly soft, kneeling on one knee on the ground, his face pale and panting. Although the other two figures did not show the state of great consumption like the former, their posture was also in a state of confusion and panting slightly, with a tired look in their eyes and a trace of weakness on their faces, which was obviously not enough. Asasher, who had seen with his own eyes how terrible the battle between the three men was, gave a bitter smile and clapped his hands as he came out of the defensive border he had set up. "That''s it. Take a rest for a while." Hearing this, the three people in the confrontation almost simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief. Kneeling on the ground on one knee, pale and panting violently, Noah felt that the original boundless magic power in his body had entered into the overdraft state. On the other hand, he felt the unbearable sound and the sharp pain in his head all over his body, and he laughed bitterly. "Sure enough, the cost and burden of using two avatars at the same time are too terrible. If only one Avatar was used to fight as usual, it would not be so embarrassed?" So Noah closed his eyes. "- - noble and intelligent, elegant and beautiful, I praise your life, and here it is integrated with nature --" represents the spirit of the incarnation of the "spirit" from Noah''s mouth. "Hum --!" A burst of starlight appeared on Noah''s body, just like a little firefly flying around Noah''s body. It was very beautiful. Under such circumstances, Noah''s gurgling body slowly calmed down because of the heavy burden, and the sharp pain in his head was gradually relieved. Even the overdrawn magic power in his body was recovering, and the speed was incomparable. During this period of time, Noah had to use the power of "elves" to recover after each battle. Otherwise, don''t say it is often to carry out special training, just wait for the body to recover will have to consume unknown amount of time. Compared with Noah, who needs to try to use two avatars in combat, the consumption of sazex and achuka is not as severe as Noah. However, when fighting with Noah who uses two avatars at the same time, it is almost unbearable and needs to rest from time to time. Fortunately, sazex and achuka do not belong to the category of demons strictly. In addition, Noah constantly tried to use two avatars in the battle, and entered the state of intense consumption before fighting. Sazex and achuka did not do much, but managed to cope with them. "How long have you never tried to fight with this level of strength?" Sarzex sat directly on the ground, sighing. "It seems that I have been in a state where I have to give my full strength all the time?" "If you don''t do your best, you can''t cope with the power called" power and power. " Achuka leaned against a huge rock, panting, but his eyes were full of extraordinary splendor. "I hear it''s a power usurped from God? Can the power of God be usurped? How interesting! It''s worth studying! " "Don''t get too excited." Asahel grinned bitterly. "Don''t forget, the three of you who have got the highest standard of existence in the world put out all their strength to fight. On the first day, they lost the whole mountain, which needs to be transferred to a different space. Otherwise, you will make a mess of the whole underworld." "Only, should we say that we are really" transcendent " Noah, who was recovering with the spirit, opened his eyes and laughed at sazex and achuka. "It is said that sazex Lucifer has the destructive magic power that can destroy everything, while achuka besieb has the unique skill of manipulating all phenomena by means of skills and equations. He has heard more or less the great deeds of two demon kings from others before. After facing them, he knows that it is more terrible than the rumor." Although Sussex was born in the gimori family, his mother was a famous member of the Baal family. However, in the blood of the Baal family, there is the characteristic of destruction, which has been perfectly inherited by sarzex and lyas, and can use the magic power to attack everything.That kind of magic, even the God and the devil can not be ignored. So, even if the "God killer" has a foul like spell resistance, it is estimated that the body will be directly destroyed if it is hit? As for achuka, it''s entirely a personal matter. "I think that everything that happens in the world must have a general rule. Therefore, the formula and equation, which can lead to the answer, will exist." Achuka spoke directly of his ideas. "Since I was a child, I like calculation. Naturally, the magic power is specialized in this direction. Therefore, even if it is an attack from others, I can control it, seize others'' attack and dominate it, and then add changes to its form, which can improve the speed and power. Is it interesting?" In fact, during the battle, Noah''s "power" was either directly eliminated by sarzex with the magic of destruction, or was manipulated by achuka with the power of formula and formula, and then returned with a fierce counterattack. It is because the two demons have such strength that they can survive under the attack of Noah after using two avatars, right? "Sure enough, it''s really right to ask achuka to come along." Sarzex smiles. "If I was the only one, I would not be able to bear Noah''s power. The power called" power and power "is so strong that one avatar is so strong. If I used two avatars at the same time, I would not have been able to support it if the consumption and burden were not too great." "I find this power interesting, too." Ah chiuka said with enthusiasm. "The power named" storm "can control the sky to a certain extent. The power named" white horse "can call the sun. The power named" priest "can control and control the same as I do. The power named" phoenix "can enter the world of speed without being hindered by any external factors. This is undoubtedly a miracle. I don''t know how to study it If it is clear, can this power be used like magic and magic? " So, achuka also fell into meditation. The demon king who developed the "evil piece" is a thorough researcher and inventor. His favorite is to carry out various researches and inventions. However, if you want to develop the power of "power" and even develop ways to make this power available to people like magic and magic, to be honest, no one thinks it can succeed. After all, this power is usurped from God. How can we find out how to use it out of thin air? Of course, with achuka''s wisdom, perhaps one day, he may develop Pandora''s great incantation, so that ordinary people can usurp the power of God and create "God killers" after killing gods. "Well, what''s the result there?" Asahel looked at Noah. "It seems that the power of the two incarnations can be used?" "As you can see, use can be used, but the consumption and burden are too high to imagine." Noah responds as he recovers. "It''s just that the more you fight, the more adaptable your body will be, and the more you will be able to control your strength. If you go on like this, you should be able to do it." "That''s terrible." Asahel shrugged. "I''m looking forward to how strong you''ll be." Noah grinned indifferently and then asked. "By the way, how is the special training of lyas and others going on?" Hearing this, Asahel suddenly turned his face and changed his voice. "What kind of person do you think Zhu is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 (thank you very much for the rewards of "cool night meow", "Wuma here", "old dream remnant words" and "love on the rainy road" "What kind of person do you think Zhu is?" Asachel''s sudden question raised Noah''s eyebrows directly. After a deep glance at Asahel, sazeks grinned and closed his eyes. He was resting and didn''t want to be disturbed. On one side, achuka also leaned against the rock and fell into his own world. All of a sudden, in the whole alien space, only Noah and Asahel were left with an atmosphere of dialogue. So Noah asked directly. "Why ask this question?" "Well..." Asahel scratched his cheek and sighed. "Because I need to take good care of her responsibility instead of my partner." Noah didn''t speak. He just looked at Asahel, but began to think in his heart. In other words, Zhu Naiben seems to have some rejection of asashere. Asacher also said such a word to Zhu Nai before the special training started. "Accept your own blood?" Noah frowned. "Asahel, what is the relationship between you and junai?" "It''s a little bit of a relationship." Asahel closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then raised his eyes. "There''s nothing to hide. Zhu Nai''s father has been fighting with me since the beginning, and now he''s a companion." "Companion?" Noah was stunned and thought of a possibility. "Is it..." "Worship Qiu." Said assacher. "You should have heard of that name, haven''t you?" Noah did hear that name. It was a cadre of fallen angels, a high fallen angel with five pairs of ten wings. The level is the same as kirkbore, but the strength can match asacher. Can control thunder and lightning, combined with the power of light, send out the attack called thunder light, is able to rank in the top three of the Fallen Angel camp, higher than Wali. "Bacchus is junai''s father." When Noah recalled the intelligence of this fallen angel cadre, asasher said such a sentence coldly. "That is to say, Zhu Nai is a hybrid of fallen angels and human beings. When he is transformed into a devil, he can not only use the power of demons, but also the power of fallen angels." This news, directly let Noah speechless. Zhu is a hybrid of fallen angels and human beings? Or the daughter of Bacchus? Can you use the power of demons and fallen angels at the same time? But Noah never saw it. "It''s normal that you don''t know. Zhu Nai never used the power of falling angels, and even hated it." Asahel said, somewhat complicatedly. "The situation of Zhu Nai and kitten is somewhat similar. They both seal their own power in their bodies and never use them." When assacher said that, Noah remembered. When she was in the kitten''s room, Zhu Nai did say that she hated the blood and strength in her body just like the kitten. Before the start of the special training, Asahel said to junai that she must accept the blood in her body, which refers to the blood and power of the fallen angel? "But why?" Noah was puzzled. "Why does Zhu Nai seal his power like a kitten? Is it because that power can also lead to rioting? " "That''s not true." Asahel shook his head. "It''s my fault that Zhu Nai would hate the blood and power of fallen angels flowing through his body." Zhu Nai''s mother. Once, baiqiu was seriously injured. By chance, he met with Jidao Zhuli, and gradually developed feelings under the careful care of Jidao Zhuli. So they fell in love and lived together. The daughter she gave birth to was Ji Dao Zhu Nai. However, one day, because of some things to be dealt with, baiqiu left his wife and daughter and returned to the Fallen Angel camp. However, baiqiu''s enemies had the opportunity to attack baiqiu''s wife and daughter. In order to protect Zhu Nai, Ji Dao Zhu Li died. "Zhu Nai always thought that his mother would not die if baiqiu didn''t leave at that time. From then on, he had a grudge against baiqiu and also hated the Fallen Angel blood in his body." Asacher''s tone is full of complexity. "In fact, that day, I insisted on letting Bacchus come back to deal with some things. Therefore, it was my fault that his wife would die and his daughter would hate him so much." Such a secret, let Noah really do not know what to say. Because of this, Zhu naicai has always refused to accept the blood in his body, and has sealed the power of falling angel all the time?"Because of me, one of the wife and daughter of my companion died directly, and the other hated him all the time. Even I didn''t know what to do." Asahel rubbed his brow. "If I can, I wish I could do something, but the guy baiqiu quietly took up the hatred of her daughter, and never explained it to me, let alone let me interfere. As a result, this matter has been dragged down, and I feel very uncomfortable." "And then?" Noah nodded. "Are you going to let Zhu Nai start to accept his own blood through this special training?" "Wrong, Zhu Liqiu is not the only one who will die." Said assacher. "Zhu Nai must have understood that her father was not wrong at all, but she was never willing to admit it. Therefore, I want to slowly let her accept herself. First of all, I have to start with the power of falling angel in her body. I even arranged for baiqiu to guide her practice. As a result, it seems that there is no effect." Speaking of this, Asahel patted himself in the face. "Zhu Nai''s situation is similar to that of kittens. Are you trying to make the kittens accept themselves? How about taking care of Zhu Nai''s affairs? Is that your fiancee''s family, after all "You look up to me too much, don''t you?" Noah sighed. "If there is such a good solution, the kitten will not fall into a comatose state now, and Jidao will not live with this hatred for so many years." "Anyway, you usually associate with lyas''s family. If you have a chance, help me take care of junai." Asahel patted Noah on the shoulder and said to the silent sazeks. "In other words, your sister''s family members are also a group of interesting guys, not only the daughter of the Fallen Angel cadre, the cat and mandrill, the strongest fighting race in the family, but also the swordsmen of the two churches. All kinds of people have gathered together." "I''m a little surprised myself." Sarzex burst into a smile. "Especially the girl named Genova. It is said that she seems to be a natural user of the sword, and she still carries a real sword?" "The true sword?" Noah''s heart moved. "Is the trump that Jenova has been hiding, in fact, the sword?" "That''s right." Asahel nodded. "It''s not part of a disordered sword, but a complete sword that is completely comparable to the" King''s sword. " Complete sword. That''s the trump that Genova has been hiding. That really interested Noah. "What kind of sword is that?" "Want to know? When the special training is over, go back and ask Jenova by yourself. " Asacher stood up. "Are you almost recovered?" Hearing this, Noah found that he had recovered almost. The body is full of strength again, the head is no longer painful, and even the magic power has been restored to the majority, and it can continue to fight. On the other side, sarzeks and achuka also opened their eyes and nodded. "You can go on at any time!" "Good!" Said assacher in a loud voice. "Then go on!" With that, asasher slipped away and ran directly into the border he had set up not far away. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself and didn''t want to be affected. No matter Noah, sazex and achuka were speechless. For a long time, asashere is also the governor of fallen angel, or a strong man who can be equal with God and demon king. Under such circumstances, the fight between Noah, sazex and achuka is still the same performance. It can be imagined how foul the fighting of men beyond the three specifications is. "There are nearly twenty-five days to go before the end of a month." Noah held his hand and felt the power flowing through his body. He immersed himself in the stone plate with ten incarnations on the outline, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose. "At least control the power of using two avatars at the same time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 (thank you very much for the rewards of "reverse red night moon", "Pok mon", "white moon OP" and "Wang Lihui"!) A month later In the original strange space, on the edge of the corner, asashere, who was in the border, gazed at the scene in front of him and fell into a shock that could not be controlled. Just in front of Asahel, a scene described as appalling is presented there. "Dong --!" This is the sound of a mountain cut off by the waist and falling directly on the ground. "Pa --!" It''s the sound of rolling rocks falling into the cracks that spread. "Hum --!" It''s the sound of the surrounding atmosphere churning together in such a way that you can see it with your eyes. "Click!" This is the sound that the space is extremely crisp and crisp, breaking like glass, and exposing the dark void to the air. And in all these sounds and visions, in a bottomless pit, sarzex and achuka were back to back, their clothes were ragged, and they were panting violently, unable to speak at the same time, and shaking with exhaustion. Against the backdrop of these scenes, Noah stood upright in the middle of the bottomless pit, panting slightly. Looking at sazeks and achuka, who were back to back and could no longer fight, Noah raised his hand, gazed at his palm, and held them tightly in a moment. Finally Asahel finally responded and jumped to his feet. Twelve black wings appeared behind him. With a slight vibration, he flew into the abyss of the abyss and came to sazex and achuka. "Hello, Hello, are you two OK?" Sazeks and achuka shook their heads at the same time, but they were still breathing violently. After a while, they eased up, looked up at each other, and laughed bitterly. "I didn''t expect..." Sarzex''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking of something. "I didn''t expect it to be so strong..." "Sarzex." Achuka also said such a sentence with deep sigh. "No, even if we two join hands, we can''t be his opponent any more." "Is that just the power of two incarnations?" Sarzex shuddered. "What would it be like if he could use the power of all ten avatars at the same time?" Achuka was breathless and speechless. "What will it be like?" Asachel turned his eyes to Noah, who stood upright, with a smile that was barely enough to reach the extreme. "It''s estimated that even if the one with unlimited power is added, all the top ten top powers in the top ten will not be able to hold on to him for three minutes?" With these words, the minds of sazex, achuka and asachel can not help but recall Noah''s last show of all his strength, one by one, there is no voice. Different from sazeks, achuka and asasher, Noah''s face was full of excitement and satisfaction. For a month, it seems like a short time, but Noah and two strong men of the same level have carried out nearly a thousand battles. With two strong players of the same level as a companion, and constantly struggling between intense consumption and rapid recovery due to the use of two avatars at the same time, Noah finally achieved his own satisfaction in the last day by virtue of the nature of "God killer", which can be strengthened by fighting. However, this is only the beginning. A month''s time, after all, is a little limited. "But the first step has been successfully taken, and the next step is to keep walking along this road." Noah''s eyes were brighter than ever. After stretching, he waved to sazex, achuka and asacher. "Well, it''s time for us to go back." Sussex, achuka and asasher looked at each other, and at last, Ziqi laughed. "How free and easy..." "I thought his first words would be thanks or something..." "Well, it''s not very good to let such a strong guy stay away from us..." With the help of Asahel, sarzeks and achuka stood up. "Hum --!" Soon after, a special light of the transfer magic array flashed in this strange space, so that the breath of strangers completely disappeared in this space. Only a dilapidated space, here, slowly broken Gimmonly house, courtyard In front of the fountain, a crowd of Jimmy''s dependents reunited. Lyas came out of the gate and was immediately welcomed by the family. "Minister!" "Are you all back?" Lyas looked around her dependents and gave a proud smile. "Everyone''s magic has been enhanced a lot. I''m worthy of being my family member." Indeed. Whether it''s Junie, Elsa, Genova, Irina, Rebecca, or the wood yard Yudou, the breath on her body is climbing a lot. "Hee hee." Irina made a victory gesture. "I worked with Elsa to develop the power of the four pawns, and the power has increased a lot." "Eun!" Elsa nodded again and again. "My healing ability has also improved a lot, and the time required for treatment has been shortened." It''s not only Elsa and Eleanor, but the rest of us have made progress. In particular, janova held a sword with a sharp top and a wide bottom, with a blue and white blade. From that sword, all the people on the scene felt an extremely strong holy power, which made people as demons feel a sharp pain in their skin. "Is that the sword?" Rebecca asked curiously. "It''s different from your sword of destruction and Irina''s sword of mimicry." "Of course not." Irina yelled. "The two swords are only part of the sword forged from the broken pieces of the king''s sword. This sword of Genova is a complete sword, which can''t be compared with a broken sword." "The whole sword?" Everyone turned their eyes to the sword in Genova''s hand. "That''s the trump of Genova''s hiding." Lyas beamed. "It''s dilandal," you''ve all heard of. " All the people in the audience just heard this sentence. "So it is. Is the sword held by Genova the dirandal?" In the sound of the echo, a transfer magic array appeared in front of the fountain, allowing four figures to print into the eyes of a line of people. However, when lyas and her party saw this scene, all the family members of Jimmy were shocked. Only because, except for asacher, Noah, sazeks and achuka were all in tattered condition, and they were in a state of confusion. "Teacher? Brother? And his highness Beelzebub? " Lyas opened her mouth in a daze. "How could you be like this?" On hearing this, sazex and achuka couldn''t stop laughing bitterly, while asacher was gloating on the side. Even Noah was somewhat unnatural. After all, Noah is the one who makes sarzex and achuka look like this, isn''t he? "Not yet, lyas." Said Sussex to lyas. "Achuka is going back, but we can''t let the demon king go back in this way, so I''ll arrange for achuka to have a rest first." "Know I see. " Lyas nodded subconsciously. "Is there a gathering of the new generation of demons today?" Achuka said to a crowd of lyas'' family members present. "You have a good preparation. When the time comes, the four evil lords and many nobles will be present." "Yes A group of jimmri''s family members rushed to answer. Then, together with achuka, sarzeks left the scene and entered jimmri''s house. "Lyas." Noah came to her and asked her. "How''s the kitten?" The smile on lyas''s face slowly subsided and she shook her head. "No, there''s still no sign of waking up." "Is it?" Noah was silent for a moment, then nodded. "I''ll see the kitten first." With these words, Noah went straight into jimmri''s house. It was not until then that lyas and her party reacted. Rebecca was the first to ask. "How about teacher Noah''s special training?" ASA Shelton''s face was troubled. What should I say? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "yunkong", "eternal chaotic truth" and "extreme chaos" "Hoo Call... " In a burst of rhythmic breathing sound, the kitten shrinks the petite body, lies in the quilt, a pair of cat ears will shake several times from time to time, a cat tail also often subconsciously swings, feeling particularly cute. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Noah gazed at the kitten''s sleeping face, speechless for a long time. For a month, if you say it''s long or short, it''s really short. It''s over in a flash. However, this short is also relatively speaking. For people like Noah who spend a month refining their own strength, carrying out rigorous special training, and living a very full and even hard life every day, a month will pass in the blink of an eye. However, for the kitten who has been lying in bed for a long time without waking up, it is too long to sleep for a whole month. Basically, Noah comes here every day and sees nothing but the sleeping face of a kitten. Even in special training, Noah still takes about 30 minutes every day to visit kittens. Although the kitten''s lovely sleeping appearance is not greasy to see, but has been watching the kitten lying here, there is no sign of waking up, I believe that everyone will be more or less sad. "Alas..." Noah sighed involuntarily. "It''s time for you to wake up. The kittens I know are not the kind of people who will escape for such a long time. If they are really so sad and sad, just like before, just wave your iron fist and beat them all away? You''re a rook, aren''t you In terms of value, "rook" is equivalent to five "pawns". "Evilpiece" is to evaluate the ability, potential and talent of the target. That is to say, in terms of value, the ability, potential and talent of kittens should even be superior to that of Elsa, Genova, Irina, Rebecca and the carpentry. In the past, Noah never knew how the potential of kittens could be so high, but now it seems that it is because kittens are the strongest mandrills in the cat family. "If you deny yourself blindly, it will only be more painful." This sentence, of course, as usual, has not received any reply. The kitten is still sleeping so sweet, giving people a feeling of just falling asleep, without the slightest feeling of weakness that has been lying in bed for more than a month. No matter how much he said, Noah could only shake his head and leave this sentence. "I hope you can recognize what you should do earlier, instead of lying in bed and avoiding everything like this." With that, Noah stood up, walked out of the room and closed the door. So Noah didn''t see it either. At the moment when the door was closed, the corner of the cat''s eyes, which was very sweet, appeared a trace of crystal. "Teacher." After coming out of the kitten''s room, Noah Li even heard a familiar voice and stopped himself. Turning around, Noah looks at the sound source. There, Cang Na and Zhuang Ji, dressed in the uniform of Ju Wang academy, came slowly, which surprised Noah more or less. "Why are you here?" Smell speech, Cang that tiny smile. "Today, there is a gathering of new generation demons, and the four great demons will also be present. So, I plan to go to the meeting hall with lyas and make joint action." With such a sentence, Cangna bowed his head to Noah and saluted him. "I haven''t said thank you to my teacher yet. I really owe it to him at that time." Is that what Borkow took away? At that time, Noah was the one who rescued Cangna from kokbol. Although Noah did not say so, Cangna must have heard from others. In this regard, it has been almost two months since the corcobol incident, and it is too late to thank Noah until now. Of course, Noah didn''t care about it. "I''m a teacher, anyway." Noah shook his head. "There can''t be a teacher who can''t help the students in trouble?" "The teacher is still so gentle. We are less than two or three years old." Cangna laughed. "However, it is also because of this that teachers are so popular in school, and I learned from them today." When Noah and Cangna were talking happily, not far away, a sweet and greasy cry began to ring."Cangna sauce!" When the voice sounded and passed into the ears of Noah, Cangna and Zhuangji, the face of Cangna was completely frozen. And with Cangna''s expression stiff and up, in front of the corner of the corridor, a figure also quickly ran over, a hug Cangna. "Long time no see, Cangna sauce!" Say such a sentence, and tightly embrace Cangna is a young girl who looks similar to Cangna''s age. The girl has a beautiful black long hair which is not inferior to that of Zhu Nai. However, the black long hair that reaches the waist is tied into a pair of vigorous horse tails. With the sweet and greasy sound line, it is just like a bright young girl. In fact, even if it is a young girl, it is also a very high-level young girl. If you want to say why, the girl has a very delicate and sweet face, and she exudes a strong sense of existence all over her body, just like a cute little girl, which makes people feel close. However, from such a close feeling of beautiful girl, Noah felt an extremely obscure magic wave. That magic wave, if not as strong as sazex and achuka, was too strong to be under asasher. Such a powerful magic wave, and so close to Cangna. Noah thought of a man. At the same time, was a beautiful girl to embrace the Cang that also some embarrassed cry out. "Sister Sister? Why are you here? " Yes. Sister. This beautiful young girl is Cangna''s sister. Now one of the four great demons, the only woman in the name of Leviathan -- seraph Leviathan. "Better than sharing, Cangna sauce." When Noah looked at seraphol in amazement, his highness Leviathan, one of the current demons, puffed up his cheek with great dissatisfaction like a little girl who was in a state of discomfiture. "I''ve come to the underworld, but I didn''t come to see my sister first. I was so sad that I almost cried." Seeing that serafil was about to cry, Noah''s mouth gave him a sharp puff. Is this girl really the devil? It''s more frivolous than that big brother of sarzex. It''s not as dignified as a demon. How can the demon king be so cute? Is it really OK? Cangna obviously had the same idea with Noah. His face was as red as ever. That''s because of shame and shame. "Sister, you are the devil, please pay attention to your words and deeds, so It''s a shame. " "What?" Seraph''s cheeks were bulging, and tears were in the corners of her eyes. "Did Xiao Cang, who had been shouting" I like my sister most "when I was a child, finally began to dislike her sister Noah almost blew it. Do you like my sister most? Is that what the cruel president of the student union looked like when he was a child? "Sister Sister Cangna''s face was so red with shame that it could not be redder. Even her voice rose. "My teacher is still here, please don''t let me lose face again?" "Teacher?" Seraph was stunned. It was as if she had found Noah. She looked at Noah, and then her eyes lit up. "Are you the younger brother of the" God killers "of the" Red Dragon Emperor "that young sarzex and little achuka have always been thinking about What does it mean to never forget? Noah resisted Tucao''s impulse and make complaints about it. "Hello, Miss Leviathan." However, serafil didn''t care about Noah''s strange greeting. She took Noah''s hand and shook it up and down vigorously. "My Cangna sauce is really troublesome for you to take care of it. When Cangna sauce was going to be defiled by the hateful fallen angel cadres, he came on the stage and saved Cangna sauce at once. When I heard the news, my sister was very moved, just like a prince and a lord!" Noah has been unable to make complaints about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "big dream n autumn"! 1476 reward for "when super electromagnetic gun runs through three dimensions"! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai" and "Lei Xiang" "Look! Look at this In the hall where jimmri''s house was used to receive guests, seraph was pressing a picture directly up to five centimeters from Noah''s face. "This is the picture of Cangna sauce when he was 12 years old. Since then, his face has been stiff. But because he is very small, he looks very cute, isn''t he? Right? Is that right? " "Entertained" by the demon king in such a warm manner, Noah could only stiffen his face and bear serafurna''s over heavy love for his sister with his photo on his face. On closer inspection, there are still photos on the ground around the body of a pair of excited serafur. All those pictures are Cangna. It should be said that those photos are all photos recording Cangna''s growing process. There''s a picture of just one year old. There''s a group photo with her, like a bum with her. There are pictures with schoolbags on their back, which seems to be ready to go to school. There are also photos of Chu Wang academy, which has just entered the human world, and began to become cold and serious at that time. All of these pictures are Cangna. Noah didn''t know why seraph was carrying a lot of pictures of Cangna with her, from small to large. But, intuition tells Noah, if you take this seriously, you lose. "It''s great that the human world has the technology of" taking pictures ". Although demons can also use magic to record images, they are not as easy to collect as the photos of the human world. Therefore, since the advent of" photography "technology, people are very happy. They can record the growth of Cangna sauce in this form, and the human who invented photography is really It''s so great! " Seeming to have no problem with her behavior, seraph is still trying to vent her enthusiasm to Noah. Noah was almost overwhelmed. On one side, Cang''s face has been distorted, a pair of eager to find a hole to bury his head in, and then completely fainted, and then pinched out this memory. To tell you the truth, Noah is the first time to see Cangna like this. So Noah was happy, too. Just when Cangna couldn''t help but cry, sazex appeared. "Oh? Seems to be very happy? Is there anything good that has happened? " "Oh, little sarzex." Seraph, still holding a picture in her hand, greets sazeux. "I''m showing little Noah my childhood photos ~ ~" little Noah? Noah couldn''t help but think of Gaia and Pandora, the two girls who claimed to be their mother. When you think about it, serafil''s energetic look is really similar to Gaia and Pandora. "When you were a kid?" Sarzex was slightly stunned and then understood. "I see. I can still do it. Would you like to have a look at the photos of my family, lias, when she was a child?" With these words, sarzex really took some pictures out of his pocket. After a cursory scan, almost all the pictures taken above are the looks of lias when she was a child. Why do the two evil lords carry pictures of their sisters with them? Noah felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm. "Lias..." On the contrary, Cangna, as if found a home, left moving tears. "It turns out that you, like me, are suffering from this hellish humiliation all the time. You are indeed my childhood sweetheart..." I really found a home in a strange place. Noah forced his inner tumbling down and spoke directly. "It seems that the gathering of the new generation of demons is about to start. Sazex, seraph, don''t you have to go first?" "Well, little Noah, what a stranger." Seraph made a "V" sign. "Just call me little levy. ~" Noah automatically ignores seraph''s words and looks at Sussex. "I''m getting ready to go to the venue." Sarzex smiles. "But, Noah, would you like to come with us?" "Me?" Noah was stunned. "Although it is a gathering of the new generation of demons, the purpose of this gathering is to encourage the new generation of demons who are about to come out, including their families." Said Sussex. "Although there are creatures of other races in the family members of demons, in terms of quantity, they are still dominated by human beings with strong reproductive ability. If you, as a" God killer ", appear as a human, it will greatly enhance the trust of those dependents who are transformed from human beings to demons.""Is that so?" Noah pondered and nodded. "Well, I''ve been taken care of by you for a month. I''ll go there." "Thank you very much." Sazeks chuckled, but the next second he put the picture in Noah''s arms. "By the way, these are for you. You can go back and enjoy the lovely look of lyas when she was a child." "So is my Cangna sauce!" Seraph gave Noah pictures of the whole floor. "If you enlarge it and paste it in your room, you will have a good dream in the evening. ~" is this a personal experience? Noah had to laugh. But Cangna, already cried. "Ranking game.". It''s a mainstream game that uses chess as a template to determine the status of demons. After the war between demons, angels and fallen angels, many pure blood families in the 72 columns of pure blood on the demon side have been cut off. In order to improve the fighting power of demons, the current bersibu, or achuka, developed the "evilpiece" to reincarnate demons. The so-called "ranking game" is based on this. Only the superior demons and the most superior demons can own the "evilpiece" and use themselves as "King" and get their family members by giving other people chess pieces. The "ranking game" is the battle competition between the superior demons and the top demons leading their families. In this competition, the organizers will set a lot of rules and restrictions. How to use these rules and restrictions and how to use the terrain flexibly will affect the evaluation of the demons participating in the game. Then, according to the performance in the competition, if you get a high evaluation, you can be promoted as a devil. Some of you can even get the title of nobility and become a member of the ranks of superior demons and even the highest level demons. The influence is enough to extend to the whole demon world. Because of this, "ranking game" has become the mainstream of the whole demon world. Even as the descendants of pure blood demon aristocrats, many new born demons will get higher and higher if they can make great efforts in "ranking game" and get high evaluation. Therefore, for demons, the role of "ranking game" is very important. If you want to get ahead, you must rely on it. As long as you have the ability, even the ordinary lower level demons will eventually emerge and become popular. Today, almost every superior demon from the aristocracy will participate in the ranking game to enhance their status and influence. However, only adult demons can participate in the official rating game. As the next leaders of jimmri family and Siddy family, liyas and Cangna are about to enter adulthood and qualify for "ranking game". Therefore, the new generation of demons, who are similar in age to lyas and Cangna, will gather together at this time when they are about to make their debut. They will gather with the demons who are also from famous families and have great achievements to gather around the high-level demons of the demons to greet each other and enhance their sense of competition. To this end, the four demons will even be present in person to encourage a group of superior demons from the aristocracy. Accompanied by sarzex and seraph, Noah comes to a luxurious building in the fiend''s domain. Led by sarzex and seraph, Noah enters the building through the back door and goes straight to a luxurious room. In this room, two people have arrived early. One is a charming looking man. One is a lazy man. The former is achuka. As for the latter, Noah has figured out who he is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Wuma here", "fantasy ts", "emperor of feather" and "Pok mon" "Oh? Has it come yet? " Achuka, who was talking to the lazy looking man, turned his head and saw Noah with a smile. "I knew that you would be invited by sarzex." It seems that achuka also knows what sarzex meant by inviting Noah. It is better to say that if achuka can''t even guess sarzex''s intention, then basically no one can. It''s not because achuka is a transcendent like sarzex. However, since the beginning of becoming the devil, sazeks and achuka have always been competitors. According to achuka, the reason why he would become bezib, sazex, is the majority. Because sarzex became the devil, so achuka became the devil. This is the relationship between them. It is said that once, both sazeks and achuka fought for Lucifer''s position. In the end, the devil''s top leaders all believe that, in terms of strength, sazeks is equal to achuka, but in terms of leadership, he is better. As a result, sazex is competent for Lucifer''s position, while achuka competes for besieb''s position and becomes the second demon king successfully. What knows a person best is not his family, friends and relatives, but his opponent. This is the relationship between sarzex and achuka. "Let me introduce you." Achuka leaned over to let the lazy looking man enter Noah''s view. "He''s falubium Asmod, is that enough?" Of course, that''s enough. Speaking of Asmod, who else can there be but one of the four great demons? Lucifer, Leviathan, bezib and Asmod. These four surnames are the surnames that only the four great demons of the underworld can have. Sazex Lucifer. Seraph Leviathan. Achuka besib. Falubium Asmod. Now, the current four evil kings gathered together and appeared in front of Noah. "Hello, I''m falubium." The last devil said hello to Noah with the tone of extremely lazy, lack of domineering power, like a dead house without any energy. "Although it''s a demon, I don''t want to do anything that is too troublesome. Therefore, being able to witness the peace treaty concluded by the three major forces has reduced my work. I sincerely welcome such" God killers "and" Red Dragon Emperor. " For falubium, who spoke such a sentence from the heart, Noah said he was calm. With the examples of sarzex and seraphol, Noah doesn''t think that the legendary demon is a great and majestic figure. But achuka, despite his serious appearance, actually, the demon lord who is keen on invention and research is currently in a state of idleness. Basically, in addition to the things that can stimulate achuka''s curiosity, this demon king is in the state of refusing to work. In the past, the work of the demon king was pushed to his subordinates and the other three demons. He only attended some meetings and scenes that must be attended by the demon king. In other words, all the current four evil lords are a group of guys who do not have the dignity of any devil at all. therefore Noah felt that he was only enjoying himself when he was here, Tucao, law, and make complaints about himself. "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve delayed a lot of time." Now, Noah doesn''t make any extra polite remarks. He says it directly. "The same dimension and space transfer magic circle is not effective for me, so I and sarzex and seraph can only take the vehicle to come here." "It is said that this is the special constitution of the" God killer. " Ah chiuka said with enthusiasm. "Except for the power that works for God, all the other mysterious powers are invalid for the" God killer ". I was surprised when I first learned about it So, achuka looked at Noah as if he wanted to dissect Noah, making Noah hairy. "That''s really a convenient constitution. You don''t have to worry about being attacked by some miscellaneous fish. If I have your constitution, I don''t have to be on guard all the time, which will save me a lot of trouble." Falubium sighed. "When can I live a life of no work and a leisurely life of eating and dying every day?" can''t make complaints about the situation. Make complaints about Tucao.Noah told himself so hard in his heart that he rubbed his eyebrows. "So, has the party begun?" "It''s almost started. All the demons are here. We''re just missing." Achuka shrugged. "It should be said that you have come just in time. If you enter now, you can just start. Really, it''s so opportune that you don''t even give people time to steal their laziness. Is it too strict?" "We still need to pay attention to the situation of the new generation." Sarzex burst into a smile. "But it''s good to finish early. I''m going to go home and watch TV with my son." "When it comes to television, they just got a new movie to shoot." seraph blinked lovingly. "The title of the film is" Livia carbon''s sparkle. "When it''s on, you''ll have to support it "Certainly, certainly." Sussex, achuka and falubium all nodded at once. No matter how much he told himself to calm down, Noah felt something was broken in his heart. That''s the recognition of the existence of the devil. The Lords! Must be so happy?! In the vast meeting hall, the rigorous atmosphere is everywhere. This is a ballroom like venue. Most of the venue is a vast venue, full of round tables and chairs, which looks like the scene of a grand banquet, full of atmosphere. In such a venue, there are several people in front of everyone. Among them, liyasi, Cangna and the family members of the two girls are all standing out. In front of lyas, Cangna and the family members of the two girls, there is a high platform. The high platform is full of tables and chairs, with demons at least in their thirties and forties sitting on them, men and women, old and young, and their faces full of serious and cold expressions. Although they are very imposing, they give people a feeling of inhumanity. Under such circumstances, there are four chairs which are obviously more than twice as large as those around them, and they are also placed at the highest place. They are temporarily there. You can see that they are the positions only the four people with the highest status can sit. Then sarzex, seraph, achuka and falubium came out with Noah behind the curtain next to the high platform. "I have seen four princes!" At the scene, including those senior demons who were sitting in their positions, all got up and bowed down to the four demons who appeared and gave a grand ceremony. Different from just now, sazex, serafur, achuka and falubium did not look frivolous again. They just nodded to the people around them and came to the high platform. In this way, Noah Li, who came on stage with the four demons, even attracted the attention of all the people present. Liyasi and Cangna and others do not say for the moment, those high-level demons are first stunned, spin even if someone is out of tune and exclaim. "Isn''t that the God killer?" As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet. In the fight with Russell in a different space, many demon nobles witnessed the fight in the form of watching, except for the gimmony family and the Phoenix family. Naturally, many of the demonic high-level people here have seen Noah''s powerful scene. "Do you know the identity of the people around me?" Sazeks turned and spoke up to everyone in the room. "Noah''s cabinet is the" God killer "and the" Red Dragon Emperor "in the" two day dragon ". I believe everyone has heard that today is a rare day for the new generation of demons to gather together in order to make their debut in the future. Our four great demons invited him to attend the ceremony. Although he is not a demon, he is also our VIP, and we must treat him well, Do you know? " "Yes All the demons responded. "Prepare another seat." Achuka opened his mouth just right. "There is no reason to be under us as an equal being with God and devil." In a word, Noah''s status has risen to the same level as the demon king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "big dream n autumn"! And "east of the house", "one bell", "lazy cat with black belly" and "white moon OP" In less than three minutes, next to the four largest and most conspicuous seats at the top of the platform, another seat of the same size was placed there, turning four into five. "Then, Monsieur Noah, please take your seat." Perhaps because of his presence in front of the public, sarzeks, together with seraph, achuka and falubium, invited Noah to his seat. "I''m not welcome." Noah nodded, and sat down with sarzex and his party, looking down. Because of the relationship on such a formal occasion, no one would make a lot of comments. But the demons below and even the high-level officials of those demons paid much attention to Noah, who seemed to be observing the appearance of Noah, the "God killer" who was the "Red Dragon Emperor". On the contrary, liyasi, Cangna and the dependents of the two maidens looked strange to each other. Lyas even made a start. "I''m lyas jimmri, the next Lord of the gimmons!" As soon as lyas''s voice dropped, Cangna continued to speak. "I am Cangna Sidi, the next leader of the Sidi family!" After Cangna, the man who opened his mouth was a very strong man with a strong sense of being. "I am seraogo Baal, the great king, the next Lord of Baal!" A woman with glasses and looks like an elder sister also made a noise. "I''m siguira agarez, the Grand Duchess, the next president of agarez!" Then, a mild-looking teenager also followed. "I am diodora astalott, the next Lord of the astalotts!" Finally, a guy with tattoos on his face and his clothes are very messy. He also hangs all over the place. He says rudely like a gangster of bad elements. "I am jefadel grasialapos, the next Lord of the galaxalapos family!" The new generation of six demons in a row are all the next masters of the familiar aristocrats. Especially the families of these six people are very special. Now he was born in the family of morselad, because he was born in the family of morselad. In other words, four of the six new generations are blood relatives of the current demon king. The remaining two families, Baal and agarez, were members of the royal family and the grand duke family. In the demon world, the status of these two families can be said to be second only to the demon king. For example, if the demon king is the chairman of a company, the king is the deputy director and the Duke is the manager. Six people, all of them have a lot of future. It''s also because of this that even the demon king attended this gathering of new generation demons? "I am very happy to see you standing here, the pillars of the next generation." Sarzex looked around at a new generation of demons. "The six of you are a new generation with impeccable family background and strength. I hope you can meet each other before you officially come out, and confirm your beliefs and opponents. We place our dreams and hopes on you young people. I hope you can understand that you are our treasure of the underworld." There was no falsehood in the words of sarzex, and many of the family members of the new generation of demons below were flushed with excitement. Obviously, it''s a kind of honor for any devil to get such attention from Lucifer, the great demon? "Here, I want to hear from you." Sarzeks continued. "Can you tell me about your future goals?" A new generation of demons looked at each other. The first one to stand out is the next leader of the Baal family of the great king family, the strong man who is full of awe inspiring sense of existence. "I want to be the devil!" This sentence, serraog said without roundabout and perplexed, very firm, let a lot of demon high-level people all praise the voice. "If there is a devil in the king''s house, it will be the first time in history." A high-level demon sighs. Not really? Originally, the Baal family is already in the status next only to the demon king''s existence. People from such a family have become the most powerful devil? Then, I''m afraid, the influence will become the biggest among all the demons? And when the high-level people praise this, lyas comes forward, with a firm face."My dream is to stand at the top of" ranking game "and become the champion without blame Hearing what lyas said, sazex could not help but put a smile on his face. This is also a wonderful dream. You know, "ranking game" is now the mainstream way to determine the status of the demon world. The higher the ranking, the higher the status of the devil. So, what''s the concept of being a champion? Even under that one, you can only get the position of the next. It has to be said that this is also a great and ambitious dream. Under such circumstances, Cangna came out and said such a sentence. "I want to set up a rating game school in the underworld." Until just now, a group of high-level people who are all amazed at the same time open their eyes and stare at each other. Not to mention a large number of high-level people, but Noah was confused. Set up a school? What a dream? In Siddy''s position, isn''t this something that can be achieved in minutes? A high-level person asked directly. "Is there a place in the underworld to learn games?" Smell speech, Cang that is just light answer. "It''s a school that can only be attended by upper level demons and some privileged class demons. What I want to establish is a campus where there are no classes, and even lower level demons and reincarnated demons can study there without barriers." All of a sudden, there was silence. The next second "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A group of high-level demons laughed, and the laughter even rang through the whole venue, and spoke with mockery. "Is this the dream of the Sidious as the next Lord?" "Isn''t it a joke?" "What a dreamy little girl..." "Young people are young people. Fortunately, this kind of dream is just said here. If it spreads out, I''m afraid that more people will laugh at it?" Under the ridicule of many high-level demons, Cang Na was expressionless from the beginning to the end, as if he had expected this situation for a long time, but there was still a trace of gloom in his eyes. Led by lyas, a group of Jimmy''s and sidy''s dependents, some showed dignified expression, some directly showed anger, while seraph, sitting beside Noah, was even more worried, with tears in the corner of his eyes. It was just like seeing his family bullied by a villain, which was called a grievance. Noah somehow understood why this happened. In the world of demons, status is very important. Most of the demons attach great importance to status, and hold a natural attitude towards the class division between the supreme, superior, intermediate, inferior and even pure blood demons and reincarnated demons. As a result, many high-level demons naturally despise low-level demons, and pure blood demons despise reincarnated demons, forming a class estrangement. For those ancient superior demons, being served by intermediate, inferior and even reincarnated demons, they look down upon them, which is a matter of course. Therefore, it is such people who laugh at Cangna''s dream. "We can''t agree with your dream." A high-level sarcastic voice. "The lower level demons should serve and obey the superior demons. This is the common sense. If even the lower level demons can receive the same treatment as the superior demons, how can we, the superior demons, lead those subordinates?" "Above all, are those people worth it?" Another high-rise is more revealing. "It will be ridiculed if you want to teach lower level demons!" Just as Cangna''s face became more and more heavy because of his more and more excessive speech, sazex drank coldly. "Shut up! There are human guests here! What are you all talking about there? " All the high-level people shut up. Sussex bowed his head to Noah. "I''ll make you laugh." However, Noah laughed instead. "No, I''d love to see that!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 (it''s mid month! Friends! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "DIYing", "pickled Aiai" and "the east of the house" "Happy to see?" All the people present were stunned at the scene, including four devils including sarzex, seraph, achuka and falubium. Not to mention those high-level demons and a crowd of onlookers, but the young girls of lyas and her party were all stunned, even Cangna was stunned. What does this sentence mean? Is it a stone in the well? But Noah''s relationship with Cangna is pretty good, isn''t it? So, no one would have thought that Noah would suddenly say such a thing. Unable to hide her worries at all, seraph asked blankly. "What does that mean?" "Just literally." Noah just swept the bottom of a crowd of demons who were just laughing at Cangna, and laughed indifferently. "If a dream is too easy to realize, even when it is realized, others will only have a sense of" it is true ", and there is no sense of achievement at all. However, if it is a dream that everyone feels impossible and even laughs at, what will those people look like when they realize it, Don''t you think it''s something to look forward to? " As soon as this word came out, the faces of those high-level demons all changed slightly. "What''s more, sometimes the ridicule of others will bring a heavy blow, but sometimes it will also bring great motivation. As far as I know Cangna, today''s ridicule should become the driving force for her to realize her dream?" Noah''s voice reverberated across the room. "The more people laugh at the dream, the more valuable it will be. As a teacher, all I can do is push her behind her when she is on the way to realize her dream, and pull her back when the other party goes wrong. Don''t let me down." These words are not so passionate, even quite insipid. However, hearing Noah''s words in Cangna''s ears, it became a tumbling torrent, which made Cang Na''s heart hot, facing Noah''s direction, deeply lowered his head, and squeezed the voice which was obviously suppressed from his throat. "Yes, sir." Until just now, because of the ridicule of a number of high-level demons, the atmosphere became extremely heavy, and all of a sudden, the atmosphere was dispelled. Lyas and her party were already smiling involuntarily. Sussex, achuka and falubium all slowly raised the corners of their mouths. Serafil was even more excited, holding Noah''s hand tightly. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I''m afraid that the demon maiden would not be able to help but pounce on Noah? And the faces of those high-level demons have become rather ugly. If it''s just an ordinary human being who said these words, it''s estimated that this will have made the top officials of these devils who have high self-esteem to be unimaginable? However, it was an unprecedented "God killer" and the most powerful "Red Dragon Emperor" in all ages. If there were not many people who believed that Noah could really kill God before, now, even the leaders of the three forces, namely, the devil, the angel and the fallen angel, have acknowledged this point, and no one will doubt it. Against a god killing being? The so-called high-level people who are very careful are not so stupid. It is absolutely not cost-effective to offend the "Red Dragon Emperor" who is a powerful "God killer" for some verbal disputes. Although the high-level people of these demons have high self-esteem, it is precisely because they are high-ranking officials that the starting point of a matter will only focus on the advantages or disadvantages. Therefore, none of these so-called high-level officials will do anything that does no good to offend such a person by verbal argument with a god killing existence. As a result, even if the faces of each one were not good-looking, none of the senior officials in the demon world chose to retort and could only swallow this tone into their stomachs. Noah just shrugged. "I''m sorry, a little bit of self talk, we''ll take it as a teacher''s nagging to the students, don''t care, continue." This sentence, almost angry at the presence of a number of demon high-level people spit blood. Nagging? A nagging would crack the faces of the nobles of the whole demon world? Is that just plain annoying? Of course, everyone knows that Noah is really irritating. The purpose is to give Cangna a breath.Unable to do so, a group of high-level officials can only choose to be invisible, not to turn their heads, and look as if they have not heard anything, which makes serafil laugh happily and embarrasses those high-level people. This heartless demon really made up a good knife "It''s my dream to set up a ranking game school with no classes." With Noah''s support, Cangna recovered to the calm appearance of the past, and nodded to the high-level people present. "Please give me more advice." Leave this sentence, Cangna then retreated. If this process continues, as long as the rest of the new generation of demons say their future prospects, and then the four evil kings each carry on their own condolence, then it can be announced that the end. However, no one thought that, because of another new generation of demons, the next thing, things, make a lot of trouble. "Before I present my dream for the future, there is one thing that I hope all of you here will witness for me." This was said by diodora, who was of a gentle appearance, of the astalotts, the blood of achuka. In the presence of all the people looked at each other, diodora turned and walked in a direction, and soon came to a girl who was stunned. Well, it was Elsa. "Elsa algette, I''ve finally seen you." Everyone was surprised to hear Theodora''s words, along with Noah. Theodora, meet Elsa? On the contrary, it was Elsa herself, who was bewildered by Theodora''s greeting. "Then That May I ask you... " Looking at her performance, it is clear that she did not know Theodora. "Have you forgotten me?" Theodora looked at Elsa with a gentle look and said this. "Well, if you see this, you will remember it?" With that, diodora suddenly opened her chest and revealed a scar. It''s a scar that looks quite deep. Elsa''s eyes widened at the sight of the scar. "That injury, should not be..." "It seems that you still remember me, and I''m very happy." Said Theodora with some joy. "I''m so lucky to be able to meet my savior here." Hearing the speech, not to mention the onlookers who are still unknown, the people who know about Elsa''s past finally come to mind. Noah also squinted and looked at Theodora. Help? Is Elsa a a demon''s savior? Then, the devil''s identity is coming out. When she was the holy daughter of the church, she was branded as a witch because she accidentally saved a demon. Because of this, Aisha was expelled by the church. The identity of the devil who was saved by ELSA, now, is finally on the stage. "I''ve been thinking about you ever since. I''ve always been looking for you, even though I heard that you were expelled by the church and lost your whereabouts. Today, I finally see you, Elsa." In front of all the people, diodora knelt down in front of Aisha, who was suddenly unable to reach her hand. She opened her mouth sincerely and said words that shocked the audience. "It must be destiny to meet you here, Elsa. I hope you can be my wife. Please marry me. I love you." All of a sudden, all of us have widened their eyes because of the development in front of them. Theodora was actually proposing to Elsa. "Ah?" Elsa was startled and at a loss. "I I... " As if she did not want to give the idea of rejecting, Theodora launched a fierce attack. "In the name of the astalotts, I will definitely make you happy. I also hope that the four lords present and the elders of the superior demons will give me a witness." As soon as the words fell, Theodora stretched out her hand, as if to take Elsa''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 (thank you very much for "Lei Sheng", "Indus Fairy", "Seventeen sons worry" and "Qiao Ni Sheng"! Noah, who had been sitting at the top of the four demons, including sarzex, seraph, achuka and falubium, looked down on what happened below. When Theodora was going to take Elsa''s hand, something was wrong in his heart. That kind of feeling, just like the original fresh air was suddenly mixed with what bad smell, let people very uncomfortable. Of course, it was not that Noah couldn''t see Elsa being touched, but Noah''s keen intuition was telling Noah. This matter is definitely not as simple as it seems. It made Noah''s eyes twinkle. You know, Noah''s intuition is not an unexplained sixth sense, but directly linked to the world''s hints. So, normally, if Noah''s intuition detects something bad, it''s not right. Noah also believed in his intuition. Now Noah stares in the direction of lyas with a sharp force. This seems to force the force to let liyasi finally is the reaction come over, after understanding, immediately forward, block in front of Elsa. "Wait a minute, Theodora." "Yes?" Theodora, who was about to take Elsa''s hand, looked up at lyas. "Hoo..." Elsa was obviously relieved, proving that she didn''t know how to deal with Theodora. While hiding behind lyas, she turned her eyes to Noah. Noah just nodded to Elsa, and Elsa understood what was going on, and she looked at ease. "So the devil that Elsa saved in church time is the next Lord of the astalotts?" "It was because of him that she was excommunicated?" Janova and Irina, as if they wanted to protect Elsa, also stood by her side and looked at diodora seriously. However, in the face of the other people''s eyes, diodora was completely ignored, as if she was alone in her eyes. She stood up and gave a gentle smile. "What''s the matter? The first lady of the gimmons? " "Don''t you know why?" With a majestic expression on her face, she gave Theodora a powerful smile. "Although I didn''t think that the devil Elsa had saved was actually the next Lord of the astalotts'' family, the object of your proposal is my family member. It should not be a strange thing if I ask you about it?" Hearing this, diodora lowered her head and seriously considered it for a while, then said. "It is true that Elsa is your dependant, and if you propose to her, you, as the master, will inevitably have to ask." With that, Theodora gave a smile. "In that case, how about a deal with me?" "Trade?" Lyas was stunned for a moment, and then understood. "You mean the trade between the pieces?" "Yes, let my dependents trade with yours." Said Theodora. "I just want to have Elsa!" As soon as this sentence came out, many of them were staring at diodora. Noah, who was sitting above, gazed at Theodora, and the cold light began to appear in his eyes. "Trade?" Lyas is more smile, smile extremely cold. "Do you mean that you want to get the person you want to propose to by trading?" "I know that Elsa was born with four pawns, so I''ll prepare the best four pawns to exchange with you, and I won''t let you suffer." Theodora did not realize that there was anything wrong with her way of doing it, and she still said it naturally. "Just a pawn, don''t you have to worry about so much?" Just a pawn? How could you say that you are going to propose to a "pawn"? Originally, the people present knew that Theodora had been saved by ELSA. Now they proposed because of the saving grace at that time. They were ready to express their love under the witness of everyone. The scene must be inspirational and warm. Now, however, what is Theodora saying? Does Theodora know what she''s talking about? Led by lyas, junai, janova, Irina, Rebecca and the wood yard youdou all showed cold expressions. Even Cangna and his family members frowned and looked at diodora coldly. If these words of Theodora are true, they are not love at all, but ugly hypocrisy. Noah, sitting above, already understood why he felt something wrong.Because, if really let Aisa fall into the hands of Theodora, then, the end of Elsa, will never be better. Now Noah turned his head and looked at achuka. "Achuka, is that the boy from your family?" Noah''s sudden question attracted everyone''s attention. Achuka nodded gently, as if all that diodora had done could not enter his sight. He did not care at all. However, although not much care, but achuka face that coquettish smile has disappeared. Obviously, for the present situation, achuka also felt that he could not be cured. Even after just a month together, achuka has a basic understanding of Noah. So achuka knows. In Noah''s case, often, the more violent the scene is, the calmer he will be. In this case, Noah said blandly. "Well, let me make it clear that even if you want to make decisions for the boy who comes out of your family, I won''t agree. Can you understand?" Achuka finally showed a bitter smile. Below, did not expect that Noah would actually cross the hand of diodora Leng Leng, and then frowned. "Mr. Noah, even you don''t have the right to take care of it?" Noah glanced at Theodora. "Elsa lives in my family now, which is equivalent to my family. Do you think I am qualified to take charge of this matter?" "Is it?" Theodora nodded with understanding, and then said. "Well, Mr. Noah, how can you give Elsa to me?" Word by word, Theodora revealed that she did not regard Aisa as a person, but as a thing, which could be traded and transferred at will. Even Aisha, who had been naive and dull, could see this, showing a sad expression. Noah took a deep look at Theodora, and he felt only a surge of emotion in his heart. "Is it? Do you really want Elsa? " With these words, Noah stood up and walked down step by step under the gaze of all the people. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance." "Old Teacher? " Liyasi, Cangna and her family members were all surprised. "Teacher..." Elsa also had a look of consternation. Noah just raised his hand, motioned to give everything to him, but his eyes did not move from Theodora''s body, said faintly. "As long as you pass me, I can give you this chance." All the people present were surprised and began to talk. What is Noah going to do? Are you going to fight Theodora? Is that too bullying? Theodora''s brows were getting deeper and deeper, and even the gentle smile on her face was somewhat distorted. "Although I''m confident in my own strength, I can''t say that I can compete with the existence of the" God killer "who is the same as the God and the demon king. Is it too much for you "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you." Noah stepped down from the high platform and came to Theodora. His deep eyes were full of pressure. "I''ll give you ten minutes. In this ten minutes, I won''t make any moves. I''ll stand here and let you attack!" "There are two conditions for you to win." Noah held out two fingers, and his voice was still as quiet as before. "In one or ten minutes, if you want to leave a mark on my body, even if it''s a crack in my clothes and a hair drop, then you win." "Two, ten minutes later, I''ll shoot, and only one move. After one move, if you can still stand up, you win." Noah raised his eyes and looked at diodora, who was very ugly. "If you have such a condition, it''s not bullying you, is it?" Not bullying? It''s not really bullying. Because, this is no longer what bullying can be described, but a thorough contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 (thank you very much for the 5764 award from voice of animation! And "Shengge drunken dream room", "one bell" and "solitary sacrifice to the moon" Don''t do anything in ten minutes and let others attack? As long as you can leave a trace on its body, even if it is to let the clothes appear a crack, let the hair fall, that is even a loss? What''s more, ten minutes later, there''s only one move. After one move, if the opponent can still stand, it''s a loss? It doesn''t look like you have a chance to win, does it? But Noah still said these words. What does that prove? It proved that Noah thought that even if she stood still and let Theodora attack, she would not want to leave a trace on his body, even if she could not even remove one of her hair. It also proved that in Noah''s view, only one move was enough to solve Theodora. If this is not contempt, then what is contempt? Theodora''s face was completely sunk, and even a little ugly. "Are you insulting me? Insulting me, as a pure blood superior demon and the blood relative of the current demon king besieb "Do you think I''m insulting you?" Noah couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t even have a smile in his eyes. "Since you can insult others at will, even if you can use the description of" just one "to the object you intend to propose to, then there is nothing wrong with others insulting you? Or do you think I''m just "just one" Theodora bit her teeth, but seemed to hold back something and smile. "In that case, as a" God killer "and a" Red Dragon Emperor ", what you said should count?" "Of course." Noah gave a cold smile. "I''ve made some concessions, but it''s disgusting to give Elsa to someone like you, so let me take part in it, or it''s too painful." If the words of Theodore had just been treated as an object, then Noah''s every word did not pay attention to Theodora at all. "No matter how I say, I am also a superior demon, and also the blood relation of the current demon king besieb. Even if you can exist as the same as the God and the devil, I can''t be indifferent." Diodora was smiling, but her eyes were full of killing intention. "You can''t do it for ten minutes. You said it yourself." "That''s right." Noah, who was clearly aware of the killing in Theodora''s eyes, turned his lips. "Even if you want to kill me, I won''t do it in ten minutes. After ten minutes, I''ll only make one move. I won''t go back." With Noah''s assurance, some hypocritical gentleness reappeared on Theodora''s face, while a group of high-ranking demons sneered in their hearts. Even if Noah is a "God killer" or the strongest "Red Dragon Emperor" of all ages, it would be arrogant to allow his opponent to attack within 10 minutes? Theodora is not a fish, but a pure blood superior demon. Even if the demon king allows a superior demon to attack freely within 10 minutes without defense and evasion, he will be seriously injured and fall to the ground. Therefore, those high-level people who have just been humiliated by Noah are there to gloat and face the bet with the mentality of watching the play. "My lord..." Rebecca was a little anxious. "Teacher..." Elsa clenched her hands as worried. On the contrary, lyas and her party, who witnessed the battle between Noah and kokbol, were so relieved that even sazex and achuka, who were sitting above, shook their heads with laughter. "How cunning." At the words of sazex and achuka, seraph and falubium were puzzled. "Cunning?" Asked seraph curiously. "What cunning?" "Well." Sarzex gave a meaningful smile. "Take a closer look and you''ll see." In the vast meeting hall, at this time, all the demons have retreated to both sides of the wall, leaving the venue empty. Noah and Theodora stood opposite each other. One just stood there naturally without any movement. The other was obviously tense, but his face was always wearing a smile. That smile may be gentle in the eyes of those who do not know, but it is hypocritical to the extreme if it falls in the eyes of those who just know the character of Theodora. "So..." Theodora opened a pair of eyes full of killing and coldness. "I''m not polite." The hypocritical smile on diodora''s face began to become ferocious. Her coat and robe trembled, and a strong magic suddenly burst out of her body. In a flash, the whole venue was completely surrounded by magic waves.Feeling the powerful magic from Theodora, no matter lyas, Cangna or other new generation demons, they all expressed their expressions. "This Theodora..." Lyas said with a little surprise. "Is he so strong?" "No, as far as I know, diodora used to have no such degree of magic." Cang then frowned. "The magic power of diodora is much stronger than the ordinary superior demons, and even almost close to the most superior demons. It should not have such strength." Not only lyas and Channa, but the other demons who knew little about diodora began to wonder. But in the meeting hall, because of the magic power surging from Theodora, the atmosphere around her had a little disorder. Just like Cangna said, diodora''s magic strength is much stronger than ordinary superior demons. It''s almost close to the highest level demons. However, in the face of this still considerable magic, Noah just a light glance. "Don''t show off. Let''s do it. The countdown has begun." With a smile on her face, Theodora''s eyes became more and more violent. "So I won''t be polite." The magic that surged around Theodora began to explode. "Hum --!" After a moment, the whistling magic in front of Theodora''s palm quickly condensed into a gorgeous magic array, inside rolling strong magic. At the next moment, a gust of pure magic wind appeared on the magic array, whirled around like a whirlpool, and then suddenly spread. After a long time, it actually expanded to more than 10 meters. The faces of lyas, Cangna and a group of demons who saw this scene were changed again. As a result, Theodora''s strength seemed to be above their estimation. "Take it!" With her own power to build such a fierce magic storm, Theodora''s face is proud and ferocious smile. "Don''t get out of the way!" At the moment, the magic of Theodora''s body vibrated, and the huge magic storm immediately swept away to Noah with the sharp wind breaking sound. Looking at the storm of magic, Noah''s face was so calm from the beginning to the end, but there was a little mockery in his eyes. The next moment, mixed with a near terrible momentum, magic storm fell on Noah''s body. "Bang!" There was not even a moment of stalemate, but the magic storm exploded in Noah''s position, with a violent explosion and concussion to the whole venue. A circle of wind and waves spread from the explosion, like a raging wind and wave, blowing up. Almost at the same time, a crystal like junction flashed out, blocking all the afterwaves of Theodora''s attack in the interior of the barrier, so as not to affect the people around. Such a fierce attack, so that those demon high-level people all look at each other and smile. "I didn''t expect that the astalotts were so strong." "This attack is enough to rival the most superior demon?" "It is true that even the God and the demon king will be injured if they do not defend and dodge the attack of the most superior demons?" In the border, Theodora, who confirms that she has the feeling of hitting, can''t help laughing. "In terms of power, this is enough to match the attack of the most superior demons. Even if you are the strong one in the level of God and demon king, if you are attacked by this move, I''m afraid you will have to..." In a word, before Theodora finished, the scene exposed in his eyes made his smile stiff on his face. "Hoo Hoo!" In a gust of wind, the violent magic storm gradually dispersed. Inside, a figure also slowly imprinted into the eyes of all the people present, so that many people have widened their eyes, a face of disbelief. "Pa "Bang..." With the sound of a gentle slap, Noah patted his clothes like dust on his body. Looking up, he looked at Theodora and suddenly laughed. "How about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Shenyue dance music"! And "Wuma here", "Pok mon" and "white moon OP" (in other words, it seems that you can get the light of the great God again. All the friends who have subscribed to this book can get the light of the great God. ~ ~) "impossible!" When Noah, whose whole body was intact and his clothes were not in any disorder, reappeared in the field of vision, the disgusting smile on Theodora''s face finally disappeared, and the rest was as incredible as the demons around him. "That''s my all-out strike, comparable to that of the most superior devil. Even if the opponent is the same as the God and the devil king, if he doesn''t dodge or defend, he can''t be undamaged!" "That''s all I want to say?" Noah looked straight at Theodora. "Ten minutes are a minute by a second." "Damn it!" Only then did Theodora realize the seriousness of the form. Without any other consideration, when her hand was raised, the wild magic power suddenly formed a gust of wind again, and gathered into a tornado. At first, it was only the size of her arm. But after a while, the magic tornado storm suddenly rose, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge tornado, just like a real tornado. "Since a single attack can''t work, keep attacking. I don''t believe that ten minutes of continuous attack can''t leave a scar on you!" In diodora''s voice changed a little, in the space, the magic tornado roared and whirled, and the stone bricks on the ground were constantly pulled out, involved in it, and then twisted into stone debris by the violent magic. It has to be said that Theodora was able to exert such power. In terms of a new generation of demons, it is indeed quite remarkable. Even those high-ranking officials have acknowledged that Theodora''s attack power alone has been able to match the highest level demons. Even if Theodora''s own strength has not reached the level of the highest level demons, it is far more powerful than the new generation of other superior demons and even the higher level devil leaders present here. In the eyes of gods and demons, this power cannot be ignored directly. However, Noah just looked quietly, his face did not change from beginning to end. This calm, fell in the eyes of diodora and those high-level demons, it became a real pressure. "No! I can''t have lost in such a situation! " As if she were comforting herself, Theodora looked rather ferocious. "Go to hell!" The huge magic tornado storm between the waves of Theodora, carrying the sound of violent wind roar, madly swept away to Noah. Where the storm passed, all the bricks on the ground below were broken, and a wasteland was blown out. With the protection of the border, the surrounding demons can not be affected by the fierce attack. But clearly feel the power and powerful magic, many demons can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Immediately, the fierce magic tornado fell down, like a boa constrictor who was going to swallow Noah into his stomach. It twisted and covered Noah''s body. "Boom!" At the moment, it seems that the whole conference room is full of crazy power. "It''s not finished yet --!" With a ferocious face and hands together, the violent magic power surging from her body quickly converged in her two palms and rolled in the two rotating magic arrays. It turned out that one by one high-speed rotating magic light bullets were formed, carrying the violent wind, rubbing the air, like raindrops, from the two magic arrays set up by Theodora Shot out. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" One by one magic bombs formed a storm like attack, which swept away in the direction of the magic tornado that had not yet dissipated, and fell one by one in it, triggering a succession of explosions, also set off a raging storm and a strong flame. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Die, die, die As if she had forgotten about the audience around her, Theodora finally exposed her nature completely. Like a madman, she vented the magic bullet to the front, and hit Noah mercilessly, making the explosion and fire constantly vibrate in the boundary. The scene was like a battlefield full of gunfire. The strong fire and shock made the border tremble slightly, and even the whole venue was shocked. Such a violent offensive and prestige, so that all the demons on the scene are closely focused on the border, not even blink their eyelids. Rebecca had already stopped looking at it. Although she didn''t say anything, she held her hand tightly, put her hand on her chest, and looked like she was praying for Noah. Even if she and her party knew Noah''s special girls, they were dignified and raised a heart to her throat.For nothing else, it was such an attack that anyone present could not really ignore it. It includes two other demons besides sarzex and achuka, who are transcendent. "Is that really all right?" Maybe it''s because of Noah''s excessive relationship with his sister, coupled with the fact that she''s not out of touch with her, she''s worried that she treats Noah like a person on her side. "It''s OK to avoid or defend a continuous attack of that level. If we don''t evade or defend, we''ll be seriously injured, right?" Falubium, with a lazy face, glanced at sazex and achuka where the old God was. "It seems that there is no need for us to worry." It is clear that Theodora is one of the pure blood demons of the superior, and he is also from the family of achuka, but each of the four demons is almost on Noah''s side. Don''t know all this diodora just crazy vent their magic, constantly attack, let the explosion ring through the entire venue. Unconsciously, ten minutes passed. However, diodora was still venting her attack, and did not mean to stop at all. Until a certain moment, in the border, diodora suddenly knelt on the ground, the magic array in the palm of her hand suddenly dissipated and gasped violently. Its body, that originally even liyasi and other people are amazed at the power of magic is weak to the point of pitiful. Diodora, it is the attack that has exhausted the magic power. "Ha Ha ha... " Nevertheless, diodora laughed regardless of her empty body and her violent gasps. "In this way, you can''t even die!" As the saying goes, the bystander is clear, and the player in the game is a fan. Although diodora did not find out, but those high-level demons have been one by one full of shock found. In the enchantment, the strong flame inside, a breath from the beginning to the end without any fluctuations, still as strong. All of a sudden, the whole venue fell into a dead silence. Under such circumstances, Theodora finally realized that there was something wrong with her. She raised her head a little bit and looked at the center of the strong fire light in front of her. Then her pupils shrank. "Hoo Hoo!" In the billowing fire, a figure appeared. Still step on a clear step, from the gradual out. This walk, as if walking for a long time. After a long time, the body is filled with a trace of light smoke, but it is still that there is no slightest damage, even the hair has not fallen, clothes are not disordered to appear in front of everyone. "17 minutes..." The quiet and deep voice slowly rang around. "Continuous attack for 17 minutes, your magic is really good, but it''s a pity that you still can''t reach the realm of God." Theodora''s face was distorted by shock, and even sat down on the ground, watching her step by step towards her. Noah, who had no expression, began to tremble. "Impossible, impossible, even if it can be the same as the gods and demons, in the case of not dodging and defending, how can you be undamaged? You must have used some method to avoid or defend. Absolutely, you are cheating, cheating!" "How to say that you are also a superior devil. If you lose, you should lose with dignity. This looks like a disgrace to the whole demon world." Noah continued to walk in the direction of Theodora and sneered. "Well, if you lose, you will understand. I will tell you that from the day of killing God, my constitution has changed and I have a strong resistance. Except for direct physical attack, unless it is an attack that reaches the level of God, all mysterious forces will be invalid by my body!" The audience, shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "big dream n autumn"! And the reward of "Wufeng Haotian" and "Shenjing * asking for demons" "All mystical forces that fail to reach the realm of God are invalid?" The meaning of this message, except for those who know it, took nearly a minute for the rest of those who knew it for the first time to really understand it. So, in the silence of the whole audience, one by one, the demons looked at each other one after another. In addition to shock, there was only shock in their eyes. Although Theodora''s attack can''t be ignored by the gods and Demons if they don''t try to evade or defend, it has two meanings with the attack reaching the realm of God. If you can''t reach the power of God''s realm, or the power that works for God, then all of them will be invalid. That is to say, no matter how much diodora''s attack can surpass ordinary superior demons, even reach the level of the highest level demons, and even reach the level of demon kings, as long as they do not reach the level of God, let alone give him 10 minutes to attack freely. Even if he is given 10 days to attack, he can''t leave a trace on Noah No trace. Now, all of us here finally understand why Noah made that kind of concession. It is not that Noah is too arrogant, but this constitution is destined to lead to this result. "You have such a constitution..." "Is there such a thing?" "I see. This is the" God killer " A number of high-level demons looked at Noah''s eyes, there was no way to put on the banter and self-esteem, some only shock and fear. After all, no matter how high it is, most of these demons are superior demons, and some of them are not even as powerful as Theodora. If there is no way to win Noah except God and other beings who can match God, how can these superior demons win Noah? In addition to the foul constitution, the senior devil officials at the scene finally understood what kind of strength Noah had. They were all speechless. On the other hand, Rebecca, who had just been worried, was overjoyed. "It''s so powerful, Lord Noah. It''s so powerful to have such a Constitution!" On one side, Elsa nodded and almost cried with joy, and even lyas and her party all smile. "I''ve noticed from the beginning that your magic is more powerful than the average superior demon, so you must be the type that is good at using magic to attack?" In spite of the fact that diodora had been sluggish in the past, Noah walked slowly towards the direction of diodora like a leisurely walk. "However, even if you are good at using magic to attack, your power will not reach the level of God after all, and you are not like lyas, which has the characteristics of destruction in magic. Even if your own strength is not comparable to God, you can also cause harm to God." "If the power can not reach the level of God, and there is no special power that can cause harm to God, it is doomed from the beginning that you can''t win from me. Otherwise, do you think I''ll take Elsa as a boring bet?" Noah chuckled. "If you have the courage to attack me, you may have a chance to win. Unfortunately, in the end, you don''t have the courage to approach me. Now, you don''t have the courage to come near me. Now, you have no place to use your own magic. Are you in a very happy mood?" With these words, Noah''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Of course, you still have a chance to win. As long as you can bear my blow, the victory is yours!" Then, from Noah''s body, a terrible pressure began to diffuse slowly. "So I won''t be merciful." The heavy pressure suddenly covered the whole venue. Among all the people present, except for the four demons, all the others felt that their bodies suddenly seemed to be pressed on something very heavy. Their hearts suddenly jumped and their shoulders sank. They felt that even their bodies had become heavy and hard to move. The pressure that permeates the whole audience gives the specially targeted diodora a a "pa" sound and directly sits on the ground. While looking at Noah with an expression of extreme fear, she moves her buttocks regardless of her image, retreats and screams. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here At this moment, Theodora can no longer maintain the previous hypocritical gentle image, even at least the dignity of pure blood demons can not maintain, so that many demons face difficult to see the extreme. Diodora was still screaming, unaware that her eyes were beginning to look down on her. "Do you know who I am?! I am a pure blood superior demon! Or the blood relatives of the current demon king besieb! Just a human being! Don''t come near me Such performance, such words, is absolutely ugly.Achuka''s expression has become no emotion, as if the ugly guy below is just a stranger, quite cold. As for the eyes of lyas and her party, they had turned into disgust. "I want to laugh at myself after such a long time with a guy like you." There was a chill in Noah''s eyes. "I''d better get rid of you. It''s ugly." "Wait! wait! Don''t you just want that nun?! Here you are! I''ll give it to you Transition of fear is finally the heart of diodora to rout, let Theodora call out such a sound. "It''s not just Elsa! My family! I''ll give you all the nuns I have in captivity! " This sentence not only stunned all the people around him, but also made Noah''s step slightly pause and frown. "Your family? A nun in captivity? " "Yes! All my family members are nuns from the church before Diodora, like holding the last straw, cried recklessly. "They were originally very devout believers or women closely related to the church headquarters. They were all famous nuns and saints from all over the country. They were forced by me to become my dependents. Although I have used them once, they will definitely satisfy you!" For a moment, the people present could hardly believe what their ears heard. Elsa, Genova and Irina all widened their eyes. Noah''s eyes gradually congealed, looking at Theodora''s eyes began to change. "So all of your dependents are nuns who have been seduced by you "No That''s right Diodora seemed to think Noah was moved by herself, nodded repeatedly, and began to explode recklessly. "If you don''t think it''s enough, I can go and find some more for you. I''m good at this kind of thing. You still owe it to me to get Elsa. For the sake of that, let me go!" "Thanks to you for getting Elsa?" There was a flash of amazement in Noah''s heart. "Ah?" The person''s Elsa is directly at a loss. The next moment, the fact that came out of Theodora''s mouth made Elsa froze. "I let Elsa be banished by the church!" Diodora''s screams rang through the hall. "My favorite thing is to seduce the nuns of the church to degenerate and take them as their own. I also happened to find Elsa, and another person who was very familiar with" sacred gear "said that her" sacred gear "had the effect of healing even demons. Therefore, I deliberately hurt myself, and then deliberately let the church clergy see her healing I hurt the scene, let her be taught to be expelled! " Like a bolt from the blue directly hit the top of her head, Elsa only felt her head roar, become a blank. Noah almost subconsciously clenched his fist and his voice went down. "That is to say, Elsa will be expelled by the church. You planned it all?" "I had intended to make Elsa my dependant again when she was killed by the fallen angel, but she turned to you, and this will come to you!" Diodora did not notice Noah''s change at all, and she was still shouting at herself. "So, thanks to me, you got Elsa. Thank me!" In Theodora''s mind, perhaps, there was no idea what Elsa was to Noah? For, in diodora''s opinion, it was just a hobby for the moment. Therefore, diodora took it for granted and took it for granted. "Asshole!" Lyas and her party were already furious. Elsa bowed her head and tears ran down her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 (thank you very much for the 17776 reward of "dream n autumn"! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "Wu Ma here" At this moment, Noah only felt a strong emotion in his heart rolling violently. Especially when she saw the tearful appearance of Elsa, the rolling emotion in Noah''s heart broke out directly. Although she didn''t know Aisa for long, she was so kind and naive that Noah regarded her as her own. And until now, Noah has not forgotten, at the beginning, what kind of situation was Elsa desperate to come to join in, even her appearance was only once seen, and she didn''t even have a little understanding of her own. The kind-hearted and naive Elsa was forced to a desperate situation. Even Noah, who met for the first time, had a little killing intention on the Dead God, and even annihilated Linali and other fallen angels. Now, diodora says, he planned all this? Because Theodora likes to play with the nuns of the fallen church? Noah didn''t know how to describe his emotions. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Theodora, who had just made Noah feel a little uncomfortable, in this moment, completely let Noah''s discomfort disappear completely. Because, there''s no need to get upset. "Bang!" Just like a sharp blade, the magic power that is sharp enough to cut people into thousands of pieces rises from Noah''s body and covers the whole world in an instant. Led by sarzex, seraph, achuka and falubium, all the demons present felt breathless. "What --?!" Liyasi, Cangna and other superior demons also felt their hearts suddenly shrink, and they even had difficulty breathing. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Some of the inferior demons with poor strength all knelt down on the ground, and their faces were covered with sweat. "Ah Ah... " But Theodora, who was facing Noah''s terrible magic, was completely stupid. Her mouth opened and closed like a goldfish, and her whole body trembled, and her face was pale and frightened. She stood in front of her own eyes, lowered her head, and let the bangs cover her expression. Noah, who was almost as magical as a monster, rose all over her body. Theodora''s lips trembled and she could only squeeze two words out of her throat. "Spare my life..." This is the last word Theodora left in the world. "Hum --!" The gorgeous magic array revolved directly in front of Noah. Like the muzzle of a cannon, it aimed at diodora. The magic power surged inside and gradually gathered into a light. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In that tragic wail, the body of Theodora sitting on the ground was directly submerged by the magic light from the gorgeous magic array. In a flash, it disappeared completely. "Dong --!" With a loud noise, the magic light fell on the ground of the whole venue, digging up the soil, breaking the rock plate, and stirring up a violent shock wave, which shocked all directions and hit the boundary, making the boundary unbearable to shake up, and even cracked. The new generation of demons watching were completely stunned by the scene. All the high-level demons sitting on the high platform all stood up involuntarily, and many even directly exclaimed. "He He killed Theodora "The next Lord of the astalotts was killed by the God killer!" In the screams of a crowd of high-level demons, sazex, seraph, achuka and falubium all looked dignified. This time, it''s a big problem. A superior pure blood demon nobleman''s next Lord is thus killed? Or was it killed by a human being? Even if this man is a "God killer" or "Red Dragon Emperor", and directly kills the next leader of a demon aristocrat, this is doomed to be no good. Not to mention the four demons, but lyas and his party all understood what kind of consequences Noah''s move would cause, and they were shocked one by one, including the tearful Elsa. "How dare he do that?" "We''ve never been taken seriously." "He He is provoking the whole demon world Some self-esteem demons have been because of the fever of mind, completely forget what kind of strength Noah has, one after another yelled out. However, the next moment, Noah raised his head, and his dark eyes were filled with unprecedented ferocity. He swept through the high-level people one after another, making those high-level people who kept shouting like they were being watched by some fierce beast. When he was cold in his heart, his scalp exploded and his mouth closed.To tell you the truth, Noah''s sense of the devil is very good because of the relationship between lyas, Channa, sarzex, and seraph. However, for a moment, Noah really felt disgusted with the so-called devil. Of course, it''s just for those at the top. These senior officials only know that there is a pure blood superior demon who died in Noah''s hands. Have you ever thought about the reason why this demon will be killed? Even if there is, I don''t think so? After all, in the eyes of these extremely pedantic pure blood demons who have lived for a long time, a nun of a former church who was reincarnated as a lower level demon is not as important as a pure blood superior demon. Even though they knew that Theodora was playing with Elsa''s life, these demons did not understand the reason why Noah wanted to kill, and they still clamored there. Under such circumstances, Noah didn''t intend to talk too much to these so-called high-level officials. He turned around directly and took Elsa''s hand and left without hesitation. "Elsa!" Janova and Irina followed without hesitation. However, liyasi, junai, Rebecca and Muchang youdou were obviously worried about the occasion. After bowing to the four evil kings sitting above, they turned around and quickly chased after them. The whole scene fell into a very depressing atmosphere. Everyone looked at the deep pit in the middle of the venue where Theodora was buried and let her disappear completely. There was no way to speak for a long time. "Alas..." Achuka sighed a little more complicated. "Achuka..." Sazeks opened his mouth, but after calling achuka, he didn''t know what to say. No way. The dead, after all, are achuka''s blood relatives. Although achuka had always acted as if he were on Noah''s side, it was because he did not expect that Theodora would dig her own grave? Now, diodora is dead or in Noah''s hands. Sazex does not know whether achuka is regretting that he did not stop the bet, so he can only choose to keep silent. Serafil is a bit at a loss. "What should I do now?" Noah killed Theodora. Or in front of the four evil lords and the high-level people of the whole demon world. Presumably, after returning to God, there should be a lot of self-esteem demons will start to make trouble, right? "In any case, trouble is bound to be troublesome." The usual laziness on falubium''s face had disappeared. "It''s just that the other side is the" God killer "and" the Red Dragon Emperor ". We can''t really have a bad relationship with him." Sarzex nodded heavily. "It seems that we can only suppress the demons'' discontent. The problem is that Astaroth''s side..." "Don''t worry, the astalotts have more than one blood of Theodora." Achuka spoke faintly. "So let me explain it to the astalotts." The four demons all slowly nodded their heads, and in an instant they gave the plan to deal with the matter. From this aspect, we can see that even if there is no demon king in private, sazex and his party are still demons, very decisive and wise. I believe that for the sake of a superior devil and a person who can be the same as God and demon king, no matter which power''s high level will not make such a stupid decision. In particular, sazeks and achuka, who have been with Noah for a whole month, have witnessed the strength of Noah now. It''s a stupid thing to have a bad relationship with Noah. Therefore, almost every devil is inclined to turn the big things into small ones, and turn the small things into nothing. At this time, when she inadvertently looked at the direction of the pit, she was surprised. "What is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Thank you very much! And the rewards of "flying frost on a bloody night", "wind on the morning" and "I want to cross, don''t block me!" "Hoo..." After walking out of the meeting hall, Noah breathed out his breath and all the depression in his heart when he saw the unique clear sky like lake water in the underworld. Although there was still a little anger left, Theodora had been completely annihilated by Noah. This anger, I believe, will gradually dissipate in a short time, right? It''s really ironic. Theodora tried her best to make Noah lose a hair. And Noah, with a casual blow, made Theodora''s hair disappear completely. There is nothing more ironic than that. "Teacher..." As Noah walked out of the meeting hall, Elsa''s mood seemed to have recovered a little. Even though her face was still covered with tears, her expression was no longer as sad as she had just been. "Issa is really strong." Noah felt Elsa''s head. "Being given by such scum can almost be said to be playing with the whole life. I thought you would never recover." "There''s nothing like that..." Elsa''s face was a little gloomy, but she also showed a calm smile. "Although I felt very sad, I didn''t regret saving him at that time. Otherwise, I couldn''t meet the teacher and the minister." Elsa''s words had just dropped. At the door of the meeting hall, led by lyas, junai, janova, Irina, Rebecca and Woodfield youdou all came out. "Well said, Elsa." Lyas came forward, gently hugged Elsa and caressed her head lovingly. "It''s the misfortune of Elsa to be watched by such a guy, but it''s our luck that Elsa comes to us because of this." "Don''t worry, Elsa." Janova held Elsa''s hand tightly and said with extraordinary firmness. "After that, we will protect Elsa, and we will never let her be hurt like that again." "Everybody..." Elsa left tears again. This time, of course, it''s not because of sadness, but because of joy and moving. "If God closes your door, will he leave you a window?" Noah stroked Elsa''s head, too. "From this point of view, it must be Elsa''s piety that even the Dead God has been moved, which will protect you from falling into the hands of diodora, but come to us?" "Yes Noah''s words, let the most religious Irina eyes are shining, but also held Noah''s hand. "It''s really a teacher. It''s very nice to say it!" Elsa and Genova also had their eyes shining, as if they had received some apocalypse, and their faces were holy. "Sure enough, even if the Lord is gone, we are not abandoned." "I have renewed my hope." "Ah, thank God." Elsa, Genova and Irina could not help shaking hands on their chest and praying. "Ah Hoo!" Unfortunately, as demons, once they pray to God, the "system" left in the heaven will cause harm to the devil, so that the three demon girls immediately cover their headache and cry out after praying. "Ah ha ha..." Lyas and her party all burst into laughter. Noah was relieved. It would have been better for Elsa not to continue to be hurt because of what Theodora had done. Just then, a small magic circle flashed in front of lyas. A small figure also emerged from the scene and printed into the eyes of all the people present. "Brother?" Lyas responded. It''s sarzex. "Lyas." The voice of the little sazeks, emerging from the small circle of contact magic, was a little serious. "Is Noah with you? Let''s come here Hearing this, the girls like lyas were all silent. It must be that lyas and others think that sarzex''s search for Noah should be to negotiate with Noah about Theodora? Noah, however, heard something wrong in sazex''s serious tone. Although Noah killed diodora in front of all the high-ranking demons and greatly challenged all the demons, it is easy to infer from Noah''s political acumen that in the long run, sazex and others are not likely to fight against the "Red Dragon Emperor" themselves for the sake of a pure blood superior devil So even if he was going to talk to himself about Theodora, he should not have been so serious.Now Noah spoke directly. "Sarzex, what happened?" "There are some things." Sarzex nodded. "In a word, you''ll come to our side first, and we''ll see the details later." "I see." Noah pondered and nodded. Sarzex nodded and disappeared in front of lyas with the small magic circle. At this point, lyas and others also know that sarzex is not trying to find out something about Theodore, but something really happened. "Teacher, you go." Lyas hesitated for a moment and then made a decisive decision. "I want to be with Elsa." "Teacher, please get busy with your business." Elsa said seriously. "I''m all right." "Well, let me know if you have anything to do with it." Noah touched Elsa''s head, and then turned around. Under the gaze of lyas and others, Noah returned to the meeting hall again. Not long after Noah entered the venue, gurefia, who did not know where he had been hiding, appeared in front of Noah and led Noah into a conference room. Sazex, seraph, achuka and falubium sat around the conference table, and as Noah came in, they looked in the direction of Noah. Among them, achuka''s face is also very obvious with a little helplessness. "I thought that after what happened just now, you should not appear so calmly in front of us." "Why not?" Noah sighed. "Achuka, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, so I won''t apologize to you." "It doesn''t matter, I know. It''s Theodora who made it his own fault." Achuka laughed bitterly. "It was so sudden that I didn''t even expect you to hit the killer like that." "Little Noah, you are not good." ''said seraph, crossing her waist. "Because of you, next we have to face the complaints of Uncle devil and uncle devil." "Alas..." Falubium''s sigh was very obvious. "What a trouble..." "Anyway, that''s a bit extreme." Sarzex is also serious. "Although your strength is very strong, you are only a person after all. In the face of a force, you still can''t do what you want. You''d better pay attention to it." Noah, of course, understood that manpower was limited. However, if this truth falls on Noah, it doesn''t work at all. Even if it was to fight against the whole demon world, Noah did not have the slightest fear. Let alone Noah''s physique, except for sazex and achuka, the other demons can only do harm to Noah only if they have special destructive magic like lyas. That is, the whole demon world rushes in front of him, and he doesn''t need to be afraid. Don''t forget that in addition to "power", Noah also hides the three magic trumps of "fairytail". With Noah''s magic power today, as long as one "fairylaw" falls down, you don''t know how many demons died. In terms of large-scale attacks, "fairylaw" is even more important than Noah''s "powers.". Therefore, the number of people in front of Noah is meaningless, even if it is really against the devil world, Noah is not afraid. However, no matter which demon king did not intend to really oppose Noah, even sazex just said that we should pay attention to it. It can be imagined that Noah''s influence is still quite large. So Noah sat down between sazex and seraph, and looked around. "Come to me. What''s the matter?" Sarzexton looked at the other three demons, and then he looked at Noah. "In fact, where you killed Theodora, we found something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 (thank you very much for "GS dampness", "Pok mon", "white moon OP" and "aeia" "In fact, where you killed Theodora, we found something." With such a sentence, sarzex extended his hand. In sarzex''s hand, a border as small as a jewel is quietly fluctuating there. And inside the little border, something like a black snake was constantly twisting and undulating, and connected from end to end. That scene reminds Noah of something. The snake. Almost at the same time, something in Noah''s pocket started to vibrate, and Noah''s eyes narrowed as he watched the cobra like thing in the border of sarzex''s hand. Noah brought two things out of the godkiller world. One is the "Holy Grail" snatched from gnivia. One is the "stone of Gorgon" captured from Athena. Now, because of the inconvenient size of the Holy Grail, Noah put it in the "between the worlds" and carried something else out of the world of the "God killer.". The stone of Gorgon. The snake, belonging to Athena, had previously reacted to the Dragon born after the destruction of the pillar of Hera, which gathered the essence of Napoli''s earth. Now, the stone of Gorgon reacts again, proving that the cobra like thing in sarzex''s border is probably related to snakes. No. It should be said that it is related to the derivative of snake, namely dragon. "From where I killed Theodora?" Noah frowned. "You mean, this is Theodora''s stuff?" "It should be said that this is something in Theodora''s body." It was not sazeks who answered Noah, but achuka. "We all think that Theodora put this thing in her body, so that she would appear in that place after being killed by you." "Then, when we see this thing, we understand." Sarzex looks straight at Noah. "Why is diodora so much stronger than the average superior demon?" Noah was stunned. Is it because of this "snake" that Theodora is so much better than other demons? "In fact, not long ago, Theodora did not have the strength of this degree." Achuka explained. "Although diodora is the next leader of the astalotts, in terms of strength, she is weaker than lyas, who has the magic power of destruction, let alone the strength close to the most superior demon." "So we were quite surprised to see how much diodora attacked you." It seemed that seraph was going to be rigid, but as a result, it gave a lovely feeling. "We thought that Theodora had been hiding her true strength and was going to make a big splash when she joined the ranking game." "But now it seems that it is not Theodora who has been hiding his real strength, but that he did not have such strength not long ago." Falubium spoke, too. "This" snake "can enhance the user''s power to a certain extent when implanted into the body. It is only by using this" snake "that diodora can make her strength surpass most of the superior demons and approach the level of the most superior demons." "What is this snake?" Noah asked. "To a certain extent, is it the ability of a" sacred gear "of the same type as" the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand " "No, that''s impossible." Sarzex vetoed it directly. "Even the" longlnus "like the" Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand "can only temporarily enhance the user''s power, but Theodora has been using this power, so it can''t be the power of" sacredgear. " At this point, sarzeks suddenly said. "Do you remember the attack on us by the descendants of Leviathan, bezib and Asmod during the tripartite talks?" Noah nodded. He was also a participant in the incident, which was not likely to be forgotten. "In fact, the three descendants of the demon king are just the descendants of the devil after all. Their strength can match the highest level demons, but they can not reach the level of the devil king. So they dare to come to our trouble directly because they have got the power to compete with the demon level." Said Sussex. "At that time, I clearly saw that the descendants of the three demons all used this" snake "to raise their strength to the level of demon king at one breathHearing this, Noah immediately understood what sarzex meant. "Do you mean Theodora had contact with the troupe of evil?" The disaster group. A dangerous group of terrorists who have gathered forces to bring chaos and destruction to the world. Waley was also a member of that group. Naturally, the descendants of the three devils are also members of the "disaster group". During the talks between the three parties, they attacked sazex, intending to break the peace treaty, launch a coup and regain the throne of the demon king. Since all the descendants of the three demons used the "snake", Theodora, who also used the "snake", was definitely in contact with the "disaster group". "Originally, after the power of this" snake "was given by Theodora, it should be completely digested by Theodora and integrated into the body. However, after being eliminated by you, Theodora left behind the" snake. " Sussex got serious. "Therefore, we speculate that it was not long after diodora had acquired the" snake ", and her body had not fully integrated the power of the" snake ". This would have left the" snake "that had not been completely integrated in the destroyed "You see what we mean?" Achuka had always had a coquettish smile. "That is to say, it is the latest thing that Theodora got the snake, and the one who gave him the snake is probably still in the underworld!" Achuka''s words, directly let Noah''s heart burst out a wonderful feeling. Aware of this feeling, Noah''s eyes first congealed, then suddenly lit up. Noah has experienced this feeling many times. That''s when the world gives Noah a hint. There''s a hint about "world debris.". Now Noah finally got serious. Is it possible that the fragment of the world is in the man who gave Theodora the serpent? At the thought of this, Noah was more or less unable to sit still, but forced to resist and looked at sazex. "Why tell me about it?" "You got the point." There was a bitter expression on sarzex''s face. "Because if the master of the snake is really in the underworld, we may have to use your power." "My power?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "We can only rely on your strength." Achuka said. "After all, we can''t get the master of the snake just by our words." It was a surprise to Noah. Why not? As "surpassers", their strength can definitely rank at the top of the world. What can sazex and achuka, who are ranked in the top ten? It''s not a joke, is it? "It''s no joke. As far as we know, there is only one who can give power to others in this way, which is almost to enhance the power of others forever. There is only one such snake." Said Sussex with a dignified expression. "The most powerful dragon in the legend, boasting unlimited power and fearing even gods." Infinite power? Isn''t that "Yes, it''s the ability to be the strongest existence in the world and the first of the top ten li masters." Said sarzex, word by word. "The infinite Dragon God" is called Orpheus Sarzex looks at Noah. "Now, do you know why we have to turn to you for help?" Noah was silent. In the world''s strong people can be ranked first. An existence that claims to have unlimited power. Noah had heard of such characters from Wali before. I didn''t expect that such a character might not only be in the underworld, but also join the "disaster group.". The most important thing is that the "world fragment" is probably also in this Orpheus. I''m in a bit of trouble www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 (thank you very much for the rewards of "some unruly in fantasy town", "wufenghaotian" and "pickled Aiai" The underworld, gimmeris Walking in the vast and luxurious corridor, Noah''s mind was completely immersed in his own world. Orpheus. It is known as the strongest among the world''s top ranked players. After learning of its existence from Wali''s mouth, Noah had various ideas about this existence. The most basic assumption, of course, is to imagine the strength of the other side. There is no doubt that the strength of this existence, which claims to have unlimited power, is immeasurable. Sarzex said that Orpheus is the strongest dragon in the name of "infinite Dragon God", and even the gods are afraid of the existence of the legend. Whether in terms of strength or rank, Orpheus, known as the Dragon God, should be above dregg and arubi''an who are heavenly dragons. Noah also learned about the rank of the dragon from dregg. As far as Noah knows, there are five dragons in the world known as the "Five Dragon Kings" who can dominate the dragon clan. These five Dragon Kings, even the weakest, have demon level power. Above the Dragon King are the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. At the level of dragon, ordinary gods and demons can''t compete with them. In fact, dregg and arubi''an were strong enough to rank among the top ten in the world. Then, the dragon with higher level and stronger strength than the dragon like dregg and arubi''an is called Orpheus, the Dragon God. A dragon of the highest rank one level higher than the top ten. You can imagine how powerful Orpheus is. While on the other side of the meeting, sazeks told Noah that Orpheus, as the strongest dragon, symbolizes infinity in itself. Therefore, Orpheus is able to provide his own power infinitely, giving the power of "snake" to others just like diodora, so that others can obtain a certain degree of strength improvement. Therefore, the so-called infinite power of Orpheus does not mean that Orpheus itself is so strong that it has no end, but that Orpheus can infinitely derive power, just like a power perpetual motion machine, without limit. Noah''s magic is boundless. However, compared with Orpheus, who has unlimited power, that is only a drop in the bucket. With this ability, Orpheus is strong enough to be called the strongest in the world. In this way, even if sarzex and achuka are "transcendents", they can not resist this existence, and can only ask Noah for help. Of course, because of this incident, sarzex and others also confirmed that Theodora had contact with the "evil group" who intended to make enemies with various forces, and was already regarded as a traitor on the demon side. In response to diodora''s rebellion, sarzex said that after killing the traitor, there was no reason for the demon leaders to find Noah any more trouble. On the contrary, they need to thank Noah for his help, which will surely make those demon leaders suffocate and die. As for Orpheus, Noah really has a hand in it. Not to mention that sazex and achuka asked for a whole month''s leave to accompany Noah for special training, which made Noah take the first solid step of using plural incarnation at the same time. It is possible that Orpheus may have the clue of "world fragment", so Noah has to intervene. "I just don''t know how strong the legendary Dragon God is that even the gods are afraid of..." Noah muttered, shook his head, and pulled his thoughts back. "Even if there''s a little bit of chaos in Orpheus, it doesn''t matter if there''s a bit of debris in the world." After making such an idea, Noah stopped thinking about it, and his pace became faster. Soon he came to the cat''s room. However, just arrived in front of the kitten''s room door, Noah''s body suddenly stopped, suddenly stretched out a hand, directly opened the kitten''s room door. "Bang!" Rough action is to let the door heavily issued a loud bang. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a dark shadow shot out of the kitten''s room towards the window, so fast that Noah could barely see a shadow, and then it flew out the window. On the bed in the kitten''s room, the tiny figure that should have been lying on it had disappeared. Where did Noah see this? There are intruders! What''s more, it''s an intruder who takes the kitten away! "Will you let you escape?"Looking at the shadow flying out of the window, Noah raised his hand, and the powerful magic power suddenly fluctuated in front of his hand, and condensed like lightning with a startling speed. Finally, it turned into a gorgeous magic array. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the magic in the magic array converged into a huge beam of light, which shot out of the air in a violent way. It was fit for the window of the kitten''s room. It shot out of the window unbiased and caught up with the shadow in front of him. However, in the face of that amazing magic beam, in front of that shadow suddenly a fuzzy. "Bang!" Blink of an eye, the huge beam of light is to catch up with the shadow, in an explosion, aroused the fire all over the sky. And in this moment, above the burst of fire, a figure suddenly appeared without any warning. The body vibrated and swept away again towards the distance. Noah''s face sank as he witnessed it. The excellent sense ability let Noah feel the figure of the other party. In the moment of blurring, the breath on his body suddenly dropped, and it seemed that it was divided into two, and there was an identical breath in the other direction. "Magic or stunt or something?" Without any hesitation, Noah''s body fell down and his feet forced. He was like a bullet out of the chamber. In a sharp burst of air, Noah rushed out of the window and ran after the intruder who was almost invisible. "Hoo Hoo!" The strong wind blows in the face, cutting like a blade on the body, slightly painful. Out of the window, Noah landed on the crown of a big tree. Looking at the intruder whose back was almost out of sight, Noah suddenly turned around and pointed to the Phoenix. "- - fear the man who has wings. The evil and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and the evil people can''t hit me --" in this moment, Noah entered a world that no one else could enter. It is a world in which all external factors are eliminated and Noah''s time is accelerated. Once in this world, Noah will be able to get beyond all speed, speed will be unmatched. "Hiss --" Noah, who had been standing on the tree crown, turned into a mirage and disappeared on the spot. That does not know how far away the distance, the arms of a small figure of the intruder suddenly face a change. Immediately, in the space in front of the intruder, a figure suddenly flashed out, turned around, raised a foot, as if waving a whip, and violently whipped in the direction of the intruder. The intruder who captured the kitten just wanted to move, and the leg whip with the fierce wind suddenly disappeared. That''s Noah once again turned on his speed, making his attack become a phenomenon caused by a quick blow that can''t be caught. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the intruder with the kitten in his arms was directly hit by Noah''s rapid blow, just like being hit by a truck. His body was like an arrow from the string, and he flew backwards. When he was about to hit the ground, he managed to stabilize his body shape. After a rotation, he fell on a rock in a mess. As soon as it landed on the rock, the intruder''s face changed. Without hesitation, he jumped up and retreated abruptly. "Shua --!" At the same time, the ghostly figure appeared in the position of the intruder a second before, but it fell into the air because of the intruder''s violent retreat. Now Noah was surprised. Whether it''s the pursuit or the attack, the intruder seems to be able to detect Noah''s approach and react. The other party was able to see Noah who was using his speed. This intruder, like Luo Hao and Doni, has the mind and eye skill to explore and break the speed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 (thank you very much for the rewards of "thunder ring", "Shenjing * asking for demons", "Shengge drunk in a dream" and "Apocalypse time" Looking up, Noah for the first time faced his own eyes at the kidnapper of the kitten. The retreating intruder, still holding the kitten, landed on top of another rock and raised his head to meet Noah''s eyes. Only then did Noah see the whole picture of the comer. To Noah''s surprise, the other side was a young girl who looked only seventeen or eight years old. She was wearing a black kimono, but her chest was covered with a large area of skin. The two white thighs of her lower body were also exposed to the air, just like everything in the world showed her own beauty. At a glance, she was as full as any girl Noah had ever seen. What surprised Noah most was that such a girl full of charming and beautiful temperament not only had a pair of black cat ears, but also had two cat tails shaking behind her. ''s gesture is as like as two peas. Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly. "Cat again?" Smell speech, the cat''s ear girl that the whole body is fluctuating coquettishly licked the corner of her mouth. "Yes, people are cute and powerful cats and meow ~ ~" it''s not just their posture and appearance. The girl''s every move, every word and action has a special temptation. If a man with weak determination sees the gesture of the other side, he is afraid that even his soul will be hooked off by the other side, right? Noah, however, noticed another fact. "You are not an ordinary cat. You can explore my speed. You are the strongest race of cats who can use magic arts. Are you the blood of cat mandrills?" Only in this way can we explain why the other party can detect Noah''s speed. If the other party is a cat mandrill who can use magic, even if Noah enters the world of speed, the other party can detect Noah''s Qi and react? is as like as two peas in the body or race. Noah remembered what Rebecca had said about the kitten''s past. "Are you the cat''s sister?" "Ha ha ~ ~" the enchanting cat ear girl immediately laughed, and the smile was extremely inspiring. "You can call me black song. Thank you so much for taking care of my sister." Sure enough. The cat named Black song is the cat''s sister. The one who once killed his owner, left the kitten, became a lost devil and ran away because of his too strong power. Cats are very rare. As the superior race of the cat, the cat mandrill, which can use both magic and sorcery, is on the verge of extinction. At least, in lyas''s cognition, apart from the cat girl and the kitten, she never heard of the existence of cat mandrills. Therefore, Noah almost immediately confirmed that the other side is the power to swallow the kitten''s sister. In fact, Noah was able to feel a trace of evil from each other. Presumably, even if the cat woman is not a murderer without blinking an eye, it is also a master who will not be soft hearted? Glancing at the cat with her eyes closed and lying quietly in black song''s arms, Noah''s eyes turned cold. "Give me the kitten." What Noah said is beyond doubt. Originally, because of what Theodora had done to Elsa, Noah''s heart was full of fire. Now, black song is playing the idea of kittens, let the heart hold the fire Noah how can not fire big? "No matter what you intend to suddenly appear in the underworld, and no matter how dangerous you are to the devil, now I can put down the kitten, and I can bear it a little bit. On the contrary, don''t I say?" "Wow, it''s a terrible meow." Even the black song could not help but step back a little. The charming smile on his face slowed down more or less. "But, I''m sorry, this is my sister. She won''t let it go at will." "Don''t just drop it?" Noah said sarcastically. "Obviously, I left the kitten directly, but now I say I won''t put it down casually. Do you want to make me laugh?" "That''s also our sister''s business." The smile on black song''s face finally disappeared completely, and his expression became gloomy. "It''s not up to you." Noah also no longer said anything, straight at the black song, dark eyes that as always calm but let the black song heart a tight. Black song knew that this was Noah''s ultimatum. If you don''t put down the kitten here, Noah will never be polite.Because of the affair of Theodora, Noah, who is holding fire in his heart, shows his hegemony and strength completely. In fact, black song, as the last descendant of cat mandrill with the strongest fighting ability, is already superior to the most superior demons. However, as a cat mandrill who can use magic, he clearly feels how powerful the Qi in Noah''s body is. The black song knows that it can''t match Noah in any case by his own words. At present, black song bit his teeth slightly. "Who are you, man?" It was not Noah who answered that question, but another voice that suddenly appeared in the field. "He is Noah dolea, the" God killer "who has never appeared before, and the current" Red Dragon Emperor ". If we want to introduce him in more detail, it is that my strong enemies are all rivals." In the moment such a sentence rings, a magic array for transfer emerges from the side of black song like a door leaf. Then, a familiar figure came out and printed into Noah''s eyes. The beautiful young man with silver hair stood beside black song. In the moment of his appearance, he looked as if there was no one else except Noah, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up. "Should I say long time no see?" Here comes Wali. "Wally?" Noah was stunned, and then his eyes turned to black song. "Are you also a member of the" disaster group " "Only recently invited." Due to the appearance of Wali, the black song''s expression has been restored to calm again, and the charming smile has returned to the face again. "It was fun, so I joined in." "Black song is my teammate now. In the words of demon world, it''s my family." Wally spread out his hands and said. "So, Noah, I''m not going to let you do anything to my family." Noah laughed at Wally''s words, but he didn''t even have a little smile in his eyes. "The last time I let you escape, it was just because you didn''t do any harm to the people around me, Wally. If you want to take the kitten away from me, this time, no matter where you run, I''ll dig you out!" As the words fell, a little pressure flashed away from Noah, which proved the authenticity of Noah''s words. The expression of black song is already a little stiff. It was waledo who slowly solidified his face, and his eyes on Noah became burning. "I can feel that you have become stronger than last time, Noah. You are worthy of my recognition as a strong enemy. If you go on like this, maybe you will grow into a guy stronger than the one I want to beat down, and even stronger than any existence. I am really happy. Maybe, it''s good to directly fight with you in World War II here." This damned fighting maniac, not only did not take Noah''s strength as a threat, but also became boiling over it. Just when Noah thought Wali would choose to do it before himself, and rushed directly over, Wally''s voice suddenly changed. "I''d love to say that, but today, I''m here to show someone the way." "Lead the way?" Noah was stunned. What does that mean? Just like seeing through Noah''s mind, Wally suddenly smiles. "There is a person who seems to care about you as the" God killer "and" the Red Dragon Emperor ", so I brought her here to let you meet With that, Wally raised his head and looked above him. Noah frowned, raised his head, and then his face finally changed. There is no reason for it. Just because, there, I don''t know when someone appeared. A little girl as small as a kitten, with long black hair and waist length, wearing a dress and showing her slender limbs. The girl seems to have been looking at Noah''s appearance all the time, until Noah raised his head, looked at him, and still looked at Noah tightly. Before long, the girl opened her mouth in a soft voice, revealing the silent and short words. "Long time no see, dregg." Noah''s expression became dignified completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 (thank you very much for "Wu Ma here", "Indus Fairy", "aeia", "I am a small arms" reward! Noah always believed that if someone approached him, he would not be able to notice that someone was approaching him, unless he was a completely harmless object. Otherwise, he had excellent sensing ability. However, this fact, today, is finally overturned. A little girl suddenly appeared in the air. Noah didn''t even notice the little girl''s arrival. When did the other party arrive? When did it appear there? Has it been there before? Noah didn''t know that. In the past, the ability of induction was completely invalid in front of this little girl, which made Noah''s face more and more dignified. From the little girl, Noah did not feel any hostility, malice and killing intention, and even the rest of the feelings seemed to be gone, just like the silence derived from nothing. Maybe it is because of this that Noah''s sensing ability fails? However, Noah did not think that the little girl in front of her was not threatened at all. Although I didn''t feel the breath, the inexplicable atmosphere around the girl made Noah''s warning sign jump all the time. But, in addition to the warning signs, there was another wonderful feeling in Noah''s heart. This makes Noah''s eyes gradually begin to focus on the little girl. After a while, Noah finally noticed. A piece of incomplete, emitting soft white light feathers, suspended in the body of the little girl. That is the "world fragment". Noah was surprised. Is the "world fragment" in this world, like the "world fragment" boarding in BeO''s body in the world of "magic night", all exist in the body of life? Is this young girl in front of her, like BeO at the beginning, a life body derived from taking "world fragments" as the core of life? When Noah had the idea of making a living in Noah''s heart, the girl did something totally different from BeO, who was only animal spirited because of the influence of "world fragments". "Long time no see, dregg." The little girl spat out such a short and silent speech, which had no emotion at all. Dregg? Is this girl going to say hello to dregg? However, the girl''s gaze gave Noah the feeling that the other side was looking at him in an all-round way, rather than looking for dregg''s consciousness hidden in Noah''s soul and falling into a deep sleep. Now, Noah spoke directly. "Dregg''s words, it''s sleeping and won''t reply to you." Smell speech, the petite girl does not even have a little hesitation, shook her head. The next moment, the little girl suddenly disappeared in place. Noah didn''t even respond. The unique silent voice of the moon night came from behind him. "I have come to see you." Noah was startled and turned to look behind him. There, the little girl sat on a rock, looked at Noah closely, and after a while covered her chest. "The inexplicable feeling wandering in my heart tells me that I must find a person. When Wali told me the existence of" Red Dragon Emperor ", I knew that that person was you Hearing this sentence, Noah''s first thought was the "world fragment" that boarded in the girl''s heart. If what the girl said is true, the inexplicable feeling that lingers in her heart and makes her look for Noah is probably the influence of "world fragment"? Noah didn''t know that at the beginning, in the magic night, BeO was also influenced by the "world fragment". As if he had been prompted by the world, he had to find Noah. Only in this way could he appear in cangqi orange and use the contract. When he used the contract, he was given by cangqi orange without any resistance. I''m afraid that the young girl should also be influenced by the will of "world fragment" who wants to go back to "between the world" through Noah''s hand, so that she can follow this feeling and come to Noah''s body? Noah was naturally very happy to find the "world fragment.". However, the girl in front of her had no thought or thought, just like the silent moonlit night, which was so deep and unpredictable that Noah was full of vigilance. This is the first time Noah has been in such a completely passive situation. So, even though the "world fragment" was right in front of him, even though he was shocked by the unfathomable depth of the girl, Noah did not act rashly, but looked at the little girl and spoke in a deep voice."Who are you?" The answer to Noah''s question is not the little girl, nor the black song that has been silent and holding the cat since the little girl appeared on the stage, but Wally. "Remember what I said before that the number one guy exists?" Wally said. "She is Orpheus." Noah had already speculated about the identity of the little girl. After all, only the Dragon God who claimed to have infinite power could make Noah fall into such a passive situation. And sure enough, the inexplicable little girl in front of her was "infinite Dragon God" -- Orpheus. Just learned from sazex that Orpheus may be in the underworld, now Orpheus appeared in front of Noah. I have to say, even Noah was a little unexpected. "By the way, if you want to ask me why I was acting with Orpheus, I can tell you the answer." Wally smiles silently. "Orpheus, the leader of the evil group." Noah''s eyes flashed with complexity. "Hoo..." Noah can only take a deep breath, let the usual calm and calm back to his body again, meet Orpheus that has been tightly on his body''s eyes, asked. "Then, what do you want to do when the leaders of the famous" infinite Dragon God "and" disaster group "come to me Orpheus bowed his head, as if he had fallen into thinking. After a moment''s serious thinking, he shook his head again. "I don''t know, but I have to come to you, for the first time since I was born in the silent world." With that, Orpheus''s face gradually filled with an innocent and romantic smile. This smile makes the delicate face of the little girl become extremely lovely. However, looking at this smile, Noah''s heart has been jumping warning signs instantly climbed to the highest point. The next moment, Orpheus said such a sentence. "So I will take you back." When this sentence echoed in the whole space, a mist like light flickered from Orpheus and swept around like a wave in all directions. In a flash, it covered everything Noah could reach. Noah had a bad feeling in his mind when the fog like light covered everything he could see. Because Noah could feel that, in this fog like light, he not only lost his sense of direction, but also the breath of Orpheus, Wally, black song and even the kitten disappeared. Moreover, when the diffuse fog like light touched Noah''s body, Noah actually felt that his body had been eroded, and his consciousness was a lot hazy. Before the formal confrontation, is the other party to hold back to this extent? Noah''s heart was slightly cold, and his mind moved. The vast magic power in his body immediately flowed along his body, which made Noah''s body vibrate slightly. A faint light appeared around him, like a flame, which burned up the light like the eroded fog and blocked him out of the body. But, almost at the same time, Noah''s heart suddenly again. Without hesitation, Noah used the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my strength. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and what I have raised is the ferocious power of dragon slaughtering --" there is a gas like scales shaking from Noah''s body, covering Noah''s whole body. "Poof..." The next second, a slight gust of wind, as though it had penetrated the space, reached Noah''s ears. The shape of a snake like light stab suddenly appears from the fog like light. It is as thick as an arm, but it is like a soft snake body. It twists and swims across the air in a strange arc and shoots in the direction of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 (thank you very much for the 1176 reward of "H Wenwu H"! And the reward of "seclusion to the moon", "Pok mon" and "white moon OP"!) In front of me, there was a light like fog in the air. Noah''s vision, there is only such a existence. After that, Noah''s body spiraled through the space like a snake. "Pa --!" The snake like light stab hit Noah''s whole body on the air scale, but it was very simple and burst open, turned into a circle of light spots. Noah thought that the power of killing the Dragon carried by the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" played a role in the legendary Dragon God, which resolved the attack. The next moment, however, Noah''s idea disappeared. "Hum --!" The explosion of the light spot actually in the vibration of space directly covered Noah''s body around the scale, flashing. In this moment, Noah only felt his body as if he was attacked by a cold air, constantly pouring into Noah''s body and body. Noah''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his body was tight. The fierce magic was suddenly gushing from his body. He whirled around the air scales around him like a concussion. As soon as Noah''s gas scales were bright and shocked, the light spots on Noah''s body were scattered. "You, very strong..." The voice of Orpheus reverberates from the void. "But I am invincible..." Then, in the mist like light in the surrounding space, after the snake like soft light stab, a light and shadow suddenly flashed out, charged by, like a touch of lightning, and quickly approached Noah. In the face of the sudden appearance and sudden rush, without saying anything, Noah managed to catch the trace of the other party. He clenched his hand and smashed the light and shadow in front of him. "Hum --!" At this moment, the light and shadow in front of Noah suddenly fluctuated rapidly and turned into a transparent mirror like light curtain. Caught off guard, Noah''s blow did not fall on the light and shadow of the charge, but fell directly on the light curtain. "Bang!" The heavy fist fell hard, and then hit the light curtain heavily. Then, Noah''s heart jumped up. Only because, when Noah''s fist fell directly on the light screen, an equally powerful force suddenly rebounded back, making the surface of the light curtain ripple, which made Noah''s arm numb by surprise, and the "pedaling and pedaling" of Noah retreated several steps. It was not easy to stabilize his body. "Hum --!" Dozens of serpentine like spines suddenly take shape, with their tips pointing in the same direction. There, the retreating Noah just stabilized his body and stopped in that direction. Like a deliberate target, Noah became the target of all the light spikes. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" All over the sky, the light spurs roared away at Noah. Noah, who was steady, raised his head and looked at a large number of light thorns surrounded by strange breath. Finally, his face showed a thorny color. These attacks seem to be common, but in fact, each of them is extremely weird. In the case of not knowing what kind of damage these attacks will bring, Noah has been afraid to contact easily. "Must leave this strange fog of light." An idea sprang up in his mind. The next second, Noah decisively canceled the use of the avatar of "Dragon Emperor" and turned to use the avatar of "phoenix". He entered the world of speed and disappeared instantly. "Bang!" The light thorns surrounded by the sky and earth collide with each other, causing a circle of halo like ripples, and then sparking waves of brilliant light spots, which offset each other and disappear. Keeping his speed up, Noah rushed in one direction. No matter how wide the scope of the fog like light is, as long as it rushes in one direction at the speed of the real lightning, it will always be able to rush out. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the fog like light covering the whole space suddenly trembled and opened, like the rolling sea, setting off waves of waves like ripples. "Dong --!" Noah, who was charging in one direction at full speed, only felt that the surrounding space suddenly became violent. Then, an unimaginable impact hit him fiercely in the speed state. "Gu --!" Noah snorted, retreating from his speed like a balloon that had hit a solid wall and stopped."Buzz, buzz, buzz!" And around, that fog like light is still constantly shaking, causing a circle of ripples. After half a ring, in the circle of ripples, innumerable small light band things shot out in a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, and wrapped up in Noah''s direction for a moment. At this moment, Noah is like a little worm that will be wrapped up by a silkworm chrysalis. There is no way out. Seeing that he was about to be entangled in his body by the tiny light bands, Noah closed his eyes instead. "- - with a violent heart, I covered the sky tightly, and declared that I would wind up a storm and rain heavily on me, and never allow you to disobey my orders." when the words and spirits belonging to the "storm" spread throughout the space, a breeze suddenly appeared around Noah''s body, and surrounded Noah''s body like a tornado The beginning of the rolling up, more and more intense. "Hoo Hoo!" Before long, the sharp wind was heard from Noah''s body. A tornado like substance, centered on Noah, quickly took shape, rose from the ground, rushed to the sky, and gradually expanded. In a flash, it expanded to more than ten meters. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" The twining of a strip of light is directly rolled by the expanding tornado. In a clear sound, it is crisp and smashed. In a moment, Noah''s cold voice rang out. "Blow me up!" The extended tornado was stagnant. "Dong --!" As soon as the violent tornado exploded, it turned into a fierce impact wave, which shocked in all directions. "Click click!" Noah could hear the cracking of the ground. Around, that fog like light was also in the shock of the violent impact was washed out, no longer continue to wave. "Now!" Noah seizes the opportunity to let a gust of wind around his body. Driven by the wind, he shakes his body and suddenly rises to the sky. He shoots at the top and soars rapidly. Since it''s not possible to make a dash, we''ll break through from the top. That''s what Noah thought. But in the moment of Noah''s soaring into the sky, not far above Noah''s head, a burst of invisible power was constantly acting. Feeling the power, Noah felt a little tight in his heart and raised his hand in a reflexive way. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with thousands, and tens of thousands with tens of thousands. Now, for me who stands on the side of justice, please shine brilliantly and give me divine power --" in Noah''s mind, the stone plate with the pattern of "storm" turned and pointed to "thunder". "Bili Bili --!" A riot of thunder and lightning rose in Noah''s hands, flashed directly out, and shot out into the sky above. "Dang --!" The thunderbolt suddenly seems to hit something on the sky, causing a clear sound. That, majestic, is one side does not know when converges, the whole body is composed of that fog like light, like a mirror like light curtain. The thunder that fell on it was shot straight away. Such a light curtain almost covered the whole sky that Noah could see. If Noah rushes up like this, I''m afraid that he will also end up like a thunderbolt. After a few blinking eyes, Noah had no choice but to give up the intention of forced breakthrough. His body was transformed into a thunder and lightning, and then he fell on the ground. Only after he fell on the ground, did Noah again condense into the entity and become the original appearance. From the beginning to the end, Orpheus did not use any earth shaking attack, but trapped Noah with this strange power, but it was more difficult than anything. By this alone, the strongest is worthy of its name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "pickled Aiai" and "baobaobu not cool") Prior to this, Noah has been a little bit of psychological preparation for the strength of Orpheus. After all, the top powers of all forces are out of reach. Even sazex and achuka, who are "surpassers", claim that they have no way to fight against each other. They can only turn to Noah for help. They have unlimited power. The power of Orpheus can be seen from the literal description one by one. But even so, Orpheus was more powerful than Noah had expected. Noah didn''t expect that he was not only completely defeated in front of Orpheus, but also had not met Orpheus up to now. He was trapped by Orpheus using this strange power, and did not even see what the real body of the power was. This is too much trouble. If you have a good understanding of Orpheus, you should be able to get rid of this dilemma by using the incarnation of warrior. It is not impossible to kill Orpheus by surprise and defeat him. The problem is, for the Dragon God who claims to have unlimited power, let alone Noah. Perhaps, in this world, there are not many people who can say that they know her. According to dregg, Orpheus was not born in this world, but in the nihility of dimensional cracks. Therefore, in addition to knowing that his race was a dragon, he had unlimited power and had a great connection with the serpent, which symbolized infinity, the other intelligence about Orpheus was not only other forces, but also none of the dragon people dared to say that he knew it. Therefore, the incarnation of warrior cannot be launched in front of Orpheus. In that case "I can''t help it. I can only use it..." After a whisper, Noah slowly closed his eyes. A burst of extremely violent magic rose from Noah''s body bit by bit, like a gradually strong small flame, slowly burning up, and soon it turned into a terrible flame, shaking from Noah''s body. "Hum --!" As if excited by Noah at the moment, the fog like light began to tremble. Innumerable light spurs rapidly condense in the space, instantly filling the whole space, with bursts of wind breaking sound, aiming at Noah, who is close to his eyes, shooting away. However, in the face of the overwhelming glare from all directions, Noah remained motionless, just singing softly. "- - I am the strongest and have all the victories in my hand. No matter the person or the devil, I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me when facing all the enemies." after such a long time, Noah finally chanted the words of victory again, which made the magic in his body roll up like boiling water. In this moment, Noah''s heart, originally only to point to one direction of the stone plate is a tremor, crazy rotation. Immediately, on the outline of the crazy rotating stone plate, two of the ten patterns representing the incarnation suddenly flashed with dazzling light. "Bang!" With a burst of thunder, the magic flame from Noah''s body hovered and gathered together. In the next instant, a giant with a height of at least 100 meters overlapped Noah''s body and appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. That is the embodiment of "giant". Only when this manifestation is used can Noah''s "giant" Avatar play an unparalleled power. The power of one punch is enough to open mountains and rivers. However, if she had ever seen the incarnation of Noah''s "giant", she would have been shocked to find out. This giant is not the same as the giant Noah used. Only because the giant''s body is red, and his head is turned into a ferocious dragon''s head. His whole body is covered with scales, and his back is covered with wings that block the sky and the sun. There is a long tail hanging behind him. With a gentle wave, the giant is shaking the air. The posture is like a dragon man who blocks the sky from the sun. In addition to the "giant", Noah used another avatar, the "Dragon Emperor". The next moment, the giant dragon man raised his ferocious dragon head. "Roar --!" A resounding sound of dragon chanting, like the earth shattering from the huge red dragon man, turned into sound waves, like a real shock wave, so that all the light spikes from the surrounding area were shocked to a standstill. "Bang!" The Spurs burst in succession. "Gu --!" At the same time, Noah only felt that the magic power in his body was passing away at an amazing speed, and evaporated one after another, turning into the red and ferocious dragon man''s flesh and blood. The two incarnations of "giant" and "Dragon Emperor" were perfectly integrated to achieve such earth shaking power.Every part of the body is making an unbearable sound. The whole body''s blood is boiling like a rapid flow. The magic went on and on. There was also a sharp pain in the head. Using two avatars at the same time and fusing the two avatars together makes Noah bear the most amazing consumption and damage. In this state, Noah can maintain the fighting time, about, less than ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Noah will not only exhaust all his magic power, but also the burden on his body will make him unable to move. So Noah never used two avatars at the same time. This is one of the trumps that need to be hidden more than the warrior avatar. And use the trump card in this trump card, that also represents "Absolutely, you can''t lose!" Among the ferocious and ferocious red dragon people who cover the sky and cover the sun, they are full of fierce magic. They are allowed to form the body of the giant dragon man and maintain the shape of the giant dragon man, just like Noah with a huge red dragon man on his body suddenly raises his head. As if in sync with Noah''s movements, the red giant dragon man is also a sudden head up, which makes the whole space tremble at the moment. "Hum --!" And around, the fog like light once again seems to be stimulated to the same, with an unprecedented frequency, violent rolling up, crazy surging. Then, the fog like light is directly turned into a huge wave in the turbulent vibration of the atmosphere, and violently rolls away at the ferocious red giant. "Roar --!" The giant dragon man without fear roared at the huge air wave, just like a dragon standing on the beach roaring at the tsunami sweeping from the sea. He raised a ferocious red dragon claw and waved it out at the huge air wave. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" In this moment, the red ferocious dragon man''s body, one by one hidden in the scales of Baoyu issued a voice. "Boom!" In a flash, the ferocious dragon claw suddenly soared a lot against the huge air wave, and the space was full of violent shock, which was extremely crisp and crisp, and turned into a piece of black nothingness. In this case, the terrible dragon claw and the huge air wave thundered together. "Dong --!" The earth trembles, and the sky is also a sudden shock. In the terrible sound, a series of dark space cracks spread in the fog like light at a terrible speed. "Bang!" Like the big bang of a star, a terrible shock spread out from the center of the collision, and the light of the surrounding nanoya could do nothing but produce a violent impact. "Click click!" Space has already begun to collapse in a crack. "Peng --!" Under the fierce impact, the fog like light trembled and torn, and was torn apart bit by bit in the space, as if the fog was blown away. Finally, it was swept away by the terrible impact. In a corner of the foggy light that had been blown away, Orpheus, sitting on a rock, revealed his figure. From the beginning, it was as silent as a moonlit night, without a trace of emotional fluctuations in general pretty face, and finally had a trace of Leng Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Shengge drunken dream"! And the reward of "seclusion to the moon" and "Wuma here" "Then What is that? " Just behind Orpheus, Wally and the black song with the kitten in his arms looked ahead at the center of the scattered fog like light with a trace of astonishment. "Boom!" There, a very tall, red, scaly, but also full of gas like Baoyu ferocious dragon man appeared, just a slight move will lead to a sudden shock around the space, with a terrible pressure, so that Wali and black song''s heart are tightening up. After Orpheus was going to take Noah back and trap him with a mist of light, Wally and Hagrid could not know what was going on in that light. Only because, at first glance, it was a light, but in fact, it was a different space created by Orpheus with his infinite power. So neither Wally nor the black song can know what happened in that strange space. Under such circumstances, it''s no wonder that Waley and the black song club were so shocked to see the Dragon man suddenly appearing. Especially in the red dragon man, Wali and black song felt a burst of terrible power in the air, which made the two fighters who were enough to fight with the demon king scared. In the red dragon man, Noah gasps violently, and his body is still boiling with amazing magic power, which is used to form the red giant dragon man''s body. Looking at Orpheus sitting on the rock, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "I found you!" As a result, Noah''s magic power was boiling and burning. "Roar --!" The whole body is made up of pure magic. Like a mirage, the huge red dragon man overlapped on Noah''s body suddenly roars. The magic power of the body also fluctuates like gas, and suddenly bursts out of his body. In a flash, the whole world is completely filled with an amazing pressure. Under such pressure, Waley and Heige both had their pupils shrinking and their bodies trembled, almost conditioned to make their bodies stiff and unable to move. In the face of the shocked Wally and black song, the ferocious giant dragon man once again raised the huge dragon claw like a mountain peak, fiercely facing the direction of Orpheus, and fell down. With a wave of the Giant Claw like a mountain peak, the atmosphere vibrated, and the violent air currents were all wrapped around the terrible claws, which made the wind howl, and quickly rolled into a turbulent flow, showing a whirlpool, which was carried by the huge claw and attacked Orpheus together. At first glance, it looks like a tornado covering the huge red claws, with a sharp sound, towards Orpheus. Looking at the huge dragon claw with a storm, Orpheus'' eyes flashed and finally stood up. "Boom!" A burst of black flame, which was completely similar to that of the red giant dragon man, burst out from Orpheus'' tiny body with a terrible power. As if there was no end to the black flame, it constantly burst out of Orpheus'' tiny body, and finally condensed into a huge black snake with the same size as the red giant dragon man over its head, and the fierce light flashed in a pair of snake pupils. "Hiss --!" The giant snake sang a long song to the dragon, and then it raised the huge tail of the snake. It was violently waved out, mixed with a burst of roaring energy, and met the huge dragon claw. At the moment of the collision, the space between the huge dragon claw and the huge snake tail seemed to have been shaken apart. In the sound of "pa", it cracked inch by inch, bringing out black cracks. "Bang!" The two terrorist attacks, one claw and one tail, were just frozen for a moment. They exploded in the sky, and the violent collision sound was still faintly heard by people more than 1000 meters away. And the impact caused by the collision of the two directly turned into a wave like wind and wave, spreading to all directions. Protected by the huge red dragon man and the huge black snake, Noah and Orpheus ignored the impact wave that could shatter the mountain. However, Wali and black song were suddenly caught by the afterwave, and were directly shaken like a kite with broken string, which were blown away fiercely. Then, an earth shaking confrontation will unfold in this piece of heaven and earth. "Hum --!" The huge black snake''s black scales are mysteriously tightened up, so that a layer of light black flame seeps out from under the scales, quickly wrapping the giant snake''s huge body in it. "Shua --!"In front of the giant snake, the red giant dragon man waved the Dragon claws covering the violent air flow, mixed with a magic force, just like the avalanche thunder. "Bang!" The huge dragon''s claws heavily hit the snake''s body, causing a deafening dull sound. However, the snake''s body was just like the air that didn''t exert force. The amazing blow hit the snake, and finally, under the vibration of the black flame on its body surface, all the strength was removed. However, although most of the strength of the blow was removed, a small part of the force still fell firmly on the snake''s body. The terrifying power contained in the Dragon claws immediately smashed a small part of the scales on the black giant snake''s body. "Hiss --!" The huge black snake gave a long hiss, and the huge body rolled up fiercely. The huge tail suddenly swung back, just like the counterattack of the wounded beast, and it was severely whipped on the waist of the red giant dragon man. "Bang!" As a result, the red giant dragon man was like a ball, which was whipped away cleanly and rubbed against the ground. All obstacles, including mountains, trees, rocks and the earth, were dug open, and a huge abyss was cut out, and then they managed to stabilize themselves. It was just like the terrible fighting of prehistoric monsters. It was terrible to the extreme. "Hiss --!" The huge snake made a painful sound and kept rolling in place. Although most of the power of the giant dragon man''s strike is removed, don''t forget that the giant dragon man was formed by the fusion of the two incarnations of "giant" and "Dragon Emperor", which naturally has the power of killing the Dragon when the Dragon Emperor was incarnated. After several times of multiplication and the giant''s blessing, I believe that any dragon clan will be seriously injured even if it is hit once. Orpheus is worthy of being Orpheus. As the infinite Dragon God, the amazing power of killing the dragon only makes the giant snake roll in pain. Whether Orpheus himself has been hurt or not is still a suspense. "Is this Dragon God too strong?" In the red giant dragon like phantom, Noah''s face has become pale with crazy burning magic. All parts of his body are conveying severe pain. His head seems to be infused with magma. Noah''s vision begins to blur. The price of making the Dragon God serious was so huge. The use of the two avatars at the same time makes sarzex and achuka astonished that the power of man and nature is just equal to that of Orpheus. But, Orpheus''s strength is infinite, can maintain this fouls intensity all the time. But Noah, the two avatars at the same time, can only last 10 minutes. Now, ten minutes is the majority of the time, and I''m afraid the remaining time is less than three minutes. If there was no way to beat off Orpheus in less than three minutes, Noah would never be able to fight back. "Spell --!" At the moment, Noah''s eyes appeared a trace of fierce color, raised his head and looked at the sky. To be more accurate, it should be said to look at the sky in the East. At the same time, in Noah''s mind, the pattern of the shining giant faded down and replaced by another one. The huge red dragon man overlapped on Noah''s body trembled and burst into a burst of red gas and rushed to the sky. "-" for victory, come to me quickly. Immortal sun, please give me the shining horse and the spiritual horse with fine feet. Bring the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord -- " the red gas rising from the sky directly sinks into the cloud, flashing a dazzling red light. The next moment, a red sun appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 (thank you very much for the rewards from "some unruly man in fantasy town", "idle man in the realm" and "Lord" "Hum --!" When the red sun appears in the sky, a violent wave suddenly rises in the sky. For a moment, the demons who sensed the fluctuation of the power raised their heads one after another and looked at the sky. Until they saw the red sun, their faces suddenly changed. With the increasingly violent fluctuations, a series of red flames like substance rolled up in the red sun. Finally, it wound around the red sun and whirled wildly to disperse the clouds around the red sun. Among the huge black snakes, the expressionless Orpheus looks up at the red sun in the sky, and then shifts his eyes. He stares at Noah, who is pale in the distance, but full of terrible magic. His eyes fluctuate slightly. As recognized in the world''s top strong ranked in the first, everyone can be called incomparable Dragon God, Orpheus invincible has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, in this moment, Orpheus, who gives full play to his infinite power, meets the existence of his opponent. You know, Wally once said that, as the number one and recognized as invincible, even if all the world''s top ten capable of ranking the top ten, they don''t know whether they can beat Orpheus. Now, Noah is really competing with Orpheus to a certain extent. Of course, with the ability of Orpheus, it is natural to see that Noah''s strength that is enough to compete with him can''t last long. I''m afraid that it should almost reach the limit and can''t be used any more. That''s why Noah wants to take the last shot. If you can survive the next blow, Orpheus can easily take Noah. And of course, the next blow will be the degree that even Orpheus needs to do his best to bear it. "You, very strong..." Orpheus once again revealed such words. "But I am invincible..." As a result, the huge black snake that overlapped on Orpheus dissipated and turned into a raging black flame. It kept rising from Orpheus and turned into bright and dazzling light, just like another round of Black Sun appearing on the ground. It carried a very fierce power and poured into all directions. Looking at the bright black light which almost covers the whole earth, Noah gnawed his teeth, endured the sharp pain of his body, the burning of his head, the gradual blurring of vision and the rapid emptiness of his internal magic. He squeezed out the last trace of mental strength and poured all his magic into the next blow. Suddenly, the red flame around the red sun in the sky became more vigorous. Even the space around the red sun is slightly distorted at this moment. A violent wave of nearly substantive force poured into the red sun, making the color of the sun more and more bright, and even slightly covered with a strange dark red color. Soon, Noah''s voice echoed across the sky. "If you are invincible, let''s take my last shot." With the spread of this word, Noah''s last magic left his body and poured into the same final blow. "Hum --!" In the dark red color of the sun, the rolling flame suddenly gradually condensed, shaking. In the end, everyone who looked up at the red sun saw it. In the red sun rolling with flames, a red horse with incomparable divine steed quietly emerged. It was a huge red horse with a red flame all over its body, and its body was covered with scales of armor. Every corner of the armor was covered with precious jade. There was a sharp angle on its head and blood shining in its eyes. If the legendary dragon horse exists, then the red giant horse that appears from the red sun is the so-called dragon horse. And it is indeed a dragon horse with the power of dragon and the power of killing the dragon. It is a combination of the two incarnations of "white horse" and "Dragon Emperor". God Jun''s Dragon and horse''s eyes flashed with blood, looked up and sent out a long chant. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Then, on the body of the red dragon and horse, the precious jade inlaid in scales flickered one after another, making a sound of voice. The body of the dragon horse, which was originally the most powerful steed, suddenly soared, and the rolling flame became more and more violent and hot. Finally, the whole sky was rendered red. At the same time, the bright black light that rose from Orpheus'' body was also like a flame, which let out a stream of obscure energy, which broke the ground to the ground inch by inch, and even directly broke some rocks into a pile of powder, which was extremely terrifying.Orpheus just raised his head and looked at the magnificent dragon and horse in the sky. Feeling a strong sense of crisis, Orpheus closed his eyes and raised his hand, as if holding something up. His movement was very slow. Therefore, the black mount which rose from Orpheus turned into a huge snake spear, pointed at the sky, with a series of terrible turbulence scraping sound, aroused a wave of extremely terrible energy, which was released along the ground. In an instant, the ground was suddenly shocked and turned into powder. Like a mountain torrent, the huge snake spear transformed by the bright black awn suddenly erupted. "Zheng --!" With the dazzling light, the sharp and incomparable screeching sound burst, the huge dark snake spear lightning cut through the space, straight to the sky, where the whole space was stirred up and violently split. This is Orpheus''s best shot. Looking up at the red sun in the sky and talking about it, the demons only saw a huge black spear shooting into the sky, just like an arrow trying to shoot down the sun. Their vision was almost covered by the dazzling black light. Especially those demons who can feel the terrible power contained in the black spear, one by one, are all frightened and disordered. And the chaos of the outside world, of course, can''t get to Noah''s eyes in the battle. Noah just took a breath of disordered air into his lungs, endured the burden and pain from both physical and mental aspects, and raised his hand over his head and waved it down heavily. "Yu --!" On the remote edge of the sky, the dragon and horse of the divine steed in the red sun makes a sound, which is like a horse''s hiss and a high pitched roar of a dragon''s chant. When the sky suddenly shakes for this reason, a dive turns into a reddish meteorite falling from the sky and carrying a terrible flame. It penetrates the space and falls down with a momentum like a broken bamboo. It seems to have been thrown into the lake of a giant rock. Like a red meteorite, the surrounding area of the dragon and horse, which was falling down like a red meteorite, has split a wide crack in the originally extremely chaotic space, and spread rapidly along the track of the falling dragon horse. And the terrible flame carried by the dragon and horse makes the air in the place along the way become extremely hot. The temperature rises suddenly. I don''t know how many layers. The tiny heat overflows directly makes the broken space jump like melting glass, completely turning the whole space into nothingness. Bright black awns occupy the whole space below. The heat of the fire occupied the whole sky above. As if heaven and earth turned into red and black, they were all occupied by the red horse and snake spear, presenting an aesthetic vision of heaven and earth. Then, the space along the way was shaken open, making the space cracks spread, containing terrible power. Under the gaze of the whole demon who witnessed this scene full of shock and horror, they collided in midair. For a moment, the world was quiet. The red dragon horse and the black snake spear collide quietly. First, they bring a light spot on the touching position. Then, the light spot rapidly expands in the middle, becoming more and more dazzling and huge. After half a sound, it turns into a dazzling strong light, covering the whole world, enveloping the vibration and collapse of space, and exploding. "Dong --!" When the glare of strong light from the air, the whole world is a blast earth shaking bang, with a very shocking impact, from the air vent. A burst of strong enough to burn the eyeball covered the surrounding area, so that everyone lost sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 (thank you very much for "aeia", "white moon OP" and "Pok mon" "Boom!" In the distant sky, the sound of thunder and explosion resounded through the sky. At that moment, countless demons who had witnessed the collision of the red sun and the snake spear shooting the sun were all under the loud noise, their whole heads were blasted blank, and their ears fell into temporary deafness. Some of the evil spirits were even stunned and fell to the ground. The sky is red, the earth is black, and the sky and earth are red and black. The whole space is gradually collapsing, and the dazzling light is flashing. In the vision, an energy ripple like a tornado storm bursts out from the central contact point of the collision and sweeps across the sky. "Click, click, click!" The space has been twisted to be like a rag, overburdened in a crack sound burst, spread out a deep black mark, clearly visible. In Noah''s and Orpheus''s all-out confrontation, the whole space of heaven and earth was almost blown out. It''s so terrible to touch each other. And the energy ripple filled by the red flame and black energy also forms a storm, crazy rotation, releasing amazing destructive power. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the bottom of the energy storm, the earth seems to have been hit by the tip of the tornado, and burst open one by one. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" Innumerable rocks and hills are completely destroyed at this moment, turning into dust in a dull explosion. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In the surrounding areas of several hundred meters, whether it is trees, rivers, rocks or hills, all of them were destroyed one after another during the violent energy storm, just like falling into the disaster of great destruction. "Dong --!" The ripples formed by the impact force contain a strong flame, covering the whole world. Fortunately, the place where Noah and Orpheus fought was in the uninhabited wild, and the territory of the underworld was very broad because there was no sea. The distance between cities and cities and between territory and territory was quite far away, leaving large areas of mountains and wasteland unused. Therefore, even if it was such a terrible collision, it still did not cause any real casualties. It was just that the demons who witnessed the collision in the nearby cities were shaken into a daze, leading to many people directly fainting, and the glass of the building was simply broken. If this confrontation was launched directly in the crowd, the death and injury at that time would be the real terror. I don''t know how long it passed. The strong light covering the whole world slowly faded away. The energy storm formed by the strong impact also gradually dissipated. Even the sky and the earth gradually returned to their original color, and the temperature began to drop. However, the broken space between heaven and earth needs not a short time to recover. The demons who witnessed all of this one after another panic, so that the city after another has become extremely noisy and chaotic. Some of the superior demon nobles'' troops have already started to move this way and intend to go to the scene. Today is destined to be a day of no peace. On the other side, the place where Noah and Orpheus were originally located has been completely turned into a wasteland. Rolling gravel The mountain of collapse The broken River The lost woods The whole scene, as if just experienced some kind of earth shattering doomsday and narrowly escaped a disaster, quite frightening. In such a mess of wasteland, in the corner, there is a crumbling border, full of cracks, finally can not support the explosion, exposed the situation inside. The interior of the border, awe inspiring, is the whole body of armor inch by inch broken, mouth still hanging a smear of blood on Wali. Next to Wali, the black song holding the kitten in a coma is also in a state of confusion, and her body is burnt in many places. Two people are staring at the front, in addition to shock in the eyes, only shock. Just because they were so close that they were affected by the aftershocks of the shock, these two amazing and powerful figures who could fight with the demon king fell into such a field. I believe that before today, if someone told Waley and black song that they were just watching the war, which led to such a miserable situation, they would certainly make them sniff at it? However, today, seeing such a scene, the bloody facts tell Waley and black song how far away they are from the fight just now. Far away, just watching the war, Wali and black song are falling into such an end. Of course, Orpheus has the ability, Wally and black song have no doubt. However, Noah was able to compete with Orpheus, resulting in the earth shattering collision, which led to the end of the two people. It was incredible whether it was Wally or black song."Cough..." Black song wants to get up, but the body is a soft, almost fell on the ground, pale, coughing. "Well..." Wally''s armor was completely broken and disappeared. Wally covered his chest with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were extremely turbulent. "Is he so strong?" Wally was more concerned about Noah''s power than Orpheus, who was already invincible among the strong in the world. Waley knew Noah was strong. It''s the "God killer" and "the Red Dragon Emperor". Noah can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to. As a result, until now, Waley found that he had always underestimated Noah. At first, Waley thought Noah could be in the top 20 in the world. As a result, Noah told Waley with his strength that his strength, even if ranked in the top ten, was not too much. But when Wali thought Noah had the strength to rank in the top 10 and regarded him as a strong enemy, Noah once again told Waley that he could fight against the No.1, invincible Orpheus. Orpheus, however, even in the face of all the rest of the top ten can not necessarily defeat the terrible existence. To be able to compete with Orpheus, how can Noah''s power be accommodated in the top ten? At least, Noah can also be in the top three, ranking second. And it''s the only one who can compete with Orpheus in the rankings. It is conceivable that this fact has shocked Wali. "Wally." Don''t talk about Wally, even the black song is cloudy and sunny, shaking his voice, inquired. "You say, did he win Orpheus?" That''s right. That''s the point. Wally gritted his teeth and rushed out. "Wally!" Black song exclaimed, quickly holding the kitten, also followed up. In the corner of the wasteland, where there are only a piece of soil, there is a small figure standing there. Wali and black song came here to see the petite figure, first a Zheng, immediately in the heart unconsciously relieved. Black song is a smile. "It seems that Orpheus won." Wally did not speak, but went up and came behind Orpheus. "Orpheus." Orpheus didn''t answer Wally, but was staring at a direction ahead. There was no movement for a long time. Along with Orpheus''s eyes, Wally looked over. Immediately, leaning back on a broken rock, he sat down on the ground, panting violently, and Noah, whose face was extremely pale, was printed into Wally''s eyes. This scene told everyone. The winner, who is it. However, just when Wali thought it was Noah who lost, the black song trembled behind his back and made a sound of horror. "Wally, look at Orpheus''s chest!" Smell speech, Wally a Leng, wait to see the chest position of Orpheus, pupil mercilessly shrink up. Just because, there, the place that should have been the heart was empty. Yes. It''s empty. The location of Orpheus''s heart, the whole piece disappeared. On the other side, Noah''s hand, with his back against the broken rock, was stained with blood. Seeing this, Wally didn''t understand what happened? Noah and Orpheus hit each other with all their might. However, in the last moment, Noah tried his best to dig out Orpheus''s heart with the power of killing the Dragon brought by the incarnation of the last Dragon Emperor! And I''m afraid, this unexpected surprise attack, even Orpheus did not respond to it? Noah, exhausted all his strength, is in a state of weakness, unable to move. Orpheus, it''s straight out of the heart. As a result, who wins and who loses? No. There is no victory or defeat. After all, Noah was just over consumed, not defeated at all. And Orpheus, can be said to have unlimited power, born from nothingness, as long as the power is still in a state of circulation, even if she is hurt again, she can make up for it with infinite strength. At all, there was no win or lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 (thank you very much for the reward of "moon sacrifice", "no wind and bright sky", "night moon and feather!") The head seems to be burned by fire, and a series of unspeakable pain has been spread. The body can no longer make the upper force, every part is sending a whistling signal to Noah, as if it is possible to spread at any time, making Noah feel a little numb. Especially inside, the vast magic of Noah has become a little left, which makes Noah''s whole body empty, just like it has been hollowed out. Now, the feeling, say is life is not like death words may be exaggerated, but to say is the words that are extremely uncomfortable, that is absolutely not too. Fortunately, Noah has tried this feeling in the past month for the purpose of being able to use two avatars at the same time. So, almost subconsciously, Noah used the incarnation of the elves with a little bit of consciousness, which was hard to squeeze out with her head as burned by fire. "Zheng --!" The glowing starlight of firefly came out of all parts of Noah''s body, covering Noah''s whole body. As if a spring directly on Noah, Noah only felt that her physical and mental pain eased a lot in a moment. The lost consciousness began to wake up. Now Noah opened his eyes hard and looked forward. There, like a twelve or three-year-old girl, ophys stood still, and a pair of silent eyes, like a moon night, looked straight at Noah, who was leaning against the broken rock, without blinking his eyelids. From Noah''s point of view, it is clear that the heart of opheus is completely hollowed out. Because of this fact, Wally and black songs standing behind ophys looked at Noah with shocking eyes, making Noah smile bitterly. Wally and black song must have thought Noah had taken out the heart of opheus at the last minute, so they were shocked? In fact, the idea is wrong. Indeed, Noah, with the last breath of strength, launched a surprise attack on opheus at the last moment. But Noah just wanted to try to see if he could stimulate the response of the world debris in his body after he was near opheus, and then he could take out the world debris, which would launch a surprise attack. Who knows, ofis seems to think Noah intends to do something to her, but directly give up his heart. Yes. It was ophys who gave up his heart. Opheus had the ability to divide his own power to others. And the infinity of the force of the ophys, in the final analysis, is a strength of the aggregation. So, in other people''s opinion, it is so incredible to give up his heart, but ophys regards his heart as a part of strength and gives it up simply. In this case, it also created Noah to take out the heart of opheus. If opheus does not give up his heart, at the last moment, Noah''s surprise attack, at most, is to let him suffer a little injury, and it will not cause such shocking consequences as the heart is hollowed out. So, the result is that ophyce paid a little bit, but because of her own special, it seems that the amazing injury is not really for her. Noah, although not effectively hurt by opheus, can also use two avatars to the limit at the same time, both the body and the spirit bear the unimaginable burden, and the magic is hollowed out. Even if the avatar with "spirit" recovers at a very fast speed, it should be able to encourage the strong use of "power" in a short time, but want to use two avatars to carry out the same Fighting is impossible. Instead of using two avatars, Noah had no chance of winning over opheus. In Noah''s view, the war is undoubtedly his own defeat. However, it is clear that Noah is still energetic and strong enough to endure the discomfort of his body. She stands up from the ground and looks straight ahead and looks at ophys. "It''s a great existence to be called the strongest, ophys, you are really strong." Hearing the words, ophyce did not speak, still quietly looking at Noah, as if he intended to give Noah''s appearance to a complete memory, the eye was not changed, from the beginning to the end did not look away. It was not until a moment that opheus raised his steps and walked slowly in the direction of Noah. Noah''s body was suddenly strained. The physical and mental burden has not yet fully recovered. The magic of the body is only a little bit more insignificant than the time of prosperity. In this situation, Noah can use "power" again at most, and can only be an avatar. The war situation has reached an overwhelming disadvantage to Noah.Even so, Noah still lashed at his frail body and looked directly at Orpheus, just like when he was a child facing moglia, saving elusha and challenging kildas. Because of this, Noah didn''t find out. That is still lying in the arms of the black song, originally closed eyes of the kitten''s ears trembled slightly, and then, slowly opened their eyes. "Ah The next moment, black song, who was still shocked by Noah''s record, exclaimed. It was aroused by the kitten''s sudden break from its arms. At an unprecedented speed, the kitten in a burst of air sound, like a bullet out of the chamber, flashed to Noah in front of him, opened his hand and protected Noah behind him. The sudden scene made all the people on the scene including Noah were stunned. "Kitten?" Noah, who was flogging his body, was stunned and surprised. After sleeping for a whole month, the kitten woke up at this time, which even Noah didn''t expect. In this regard, the kitten is just to protect Noah behind him, a pair of eyes flashing a firm light, fearlessly looking at Orpheus, word by word. "No, let you hurt the teacher..." Orpheus stopped and fell into silence. "White sound?" Black song finally responded and narrowed her eyes. "Get out of the way, Baiyin. Don''t say it''s Orpheus. It''s me. You can''t stop it. Don''t waste your effort." Hearing the words of black song, the kitten didn''t even say a word. She opened her hands as if she was going to be Noah''s shield. She kept Noah firmly behind her back and showed her will silently. Seeing that the kitten was too lazy to say a word, black song glanced at the kitten. "Sister, I hate disobedient children. Baiyin, don''t make my sister angry, or something terrible will happen." Kitten still did not say a word, even looked at the black song did not look at a look, just a strong stare at Orpheus, eyes from the beginning to the end are so firm. Now, black song''s face finally sank down. Just then Orpheus suddenly turned around. "Back to..." In a word, everyone was stunned. "Orpheus?" Black song is a little surprised. "Don''t you want to take back the little brother of the God killer?" Orpheus did not answer black song''s words. He turned his head and looked at Noah. "You''re very interesting. I''ll come to you again..." There was no longer any old tone of "I" or "ru". Orpheus left such a sentence that people could not help but feel close, and then disappeared in a vibration of the air. See, black song is a face can not accept, but ushered in has been silent Wali command. "Back, black song." It''s Black song can only heart unwilling to nod, stare at the kitten. "Baiyin, sister, I will come to see you again." For a moment, there was a trace of timidity in the kitten''s eyes, but it immediately turned into firmness. "In any case, I will not let my sister hurt the teacher..." "Hum." Black song snorted coldly, and the light of transferring magic array flashed on his body and disappeared, only Wally was left, staring at Noah directly. After half a sound, he gave such a sentence. "You are stronger than I imagined. Now I can''t catch up with you, but I will catch up with you." Words fall, Wali body also flashed the light of transfer magic array, disappeared in place. Only at this moment did Noah breathe a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, his physical and mental fatigue all surged up, making him a flower in front of his eyes, his body softened, and he almost fell down. In the critical moment, or kitten quickly helped Noah, full of worry called. "Teacher..." "I''m fine. I''m just a little over consumed..." Noah shook his head. "Let''s go back..." The kitten nodded, took Noah and walked slowly in the direction of gimmony''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 (thank you very much for the rewards of "some unruly in fantasy town", "pickled Ai Ai" and "Lei Xiang" The battle between Noah and Orpheus is so amazing that several cities in recent years have been affected, and even caused panic among demon residents, which makes the whole demon world stir up a great disturbance. After that, four demons, including sarzex, serafur, achuka and falubium, also received news, and sent people to investigate the scene. As a result, they saw a piece of wasteland which was badly destroyed. Today''s underworld, because reproduction is inseparable from the relationship between human beings, many places are the same as the human world. Under such circumstances, and on that day, too many demons witnessed the earth shaking collision in the last moment of Noah''s battle with Orpheus. This matter can not be concealed. So, almost the next day, the news that two terrible strong men fought in the underworld and razed a piece of territory to the ground spread all over the underworld, even the fallen angel. For a while, the whole underworld was in a mess. Every demon and fallen angel were discussing who the two strong men who led to such a collision were. In a short period of two or three days, people everywhere in the underworld were discussing this matter. It can be said that the whole city was full of wind and rain and the noise was abnormal. Many high-level demons thought that it was not to be ignored that there were two such terrible people staying in the underworld. Therefore, they held a number of meetings to discuss the matter in depth. The main content is whether the two strong men intend to do something in the underworld, whether it will have an impact on the demon world, or whether they are simply aiming at the devil. They have a lot of fun. And the most important thing is that we must make clear the identities of the two strong men, otherwise we will not be at ease. To put it bluntly, the senior officials of these demons felt that their life safety was finally threatened, and they all panicked about it one by one. They could only think of all kinds of ways to make peace of mind. If the senior officials of these demons knew that one of the two powerful men they were afraid of was Noah, who they were planning to target recently, would his expression be very wonderful? Anyway, in the end, those demon leaders held many meetings, conducted many discussions and studies, and the result was nothing. Soon after, the king of Cervus and Cervus were not allowed to follow up with the four kings of Uzbek. This sudden order naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many high-level people. But after all, it was the order of the four demons. Even if they are dissatisfied, the senior officials of these demons can only accept it obediently. They worry about this every day. Many of them even can''t sleep well, which is ironic. In such a case, Noah of the party took a comfortable rest for a period of time. "Teacher, give you water..." In an extremely vast room, the kitten carried a glass of water and handed it to Noah sitting on the bed. Noah''s face became bitter. "I said, kitten, I''m not a patient, let alone a serious injured person. I don''t need to take care of me like this." In the battle with Orpheus, although Noah consumed a little too much and bore a lot of physical and mental burdens, he did not suffer any injuries. And the first battle with Orpheus, the distance is now, has been a full three days or so. With such a long time, and the recovery of "spirit" Avatar, Noah has regained his best state in all aspects. He even benefited a lot from fighting against opponents at the level of Orpheus. He also had some insights in using the avatar at the same time. In any way, Noah today has no reason to be cared for. However, for three days, the kitten was stunned that Noah was imprisoned in his room, and he was not allowed to go out. He also treated Noah as a patient or a wounded person, which made Noah unbearable. There has always been only one explanation for kittens. "No way." In an unquestionable tone, the kitten shook her head. "In the past month, my teacher has been taking care of me, and I have been talking with my dizzy fans. Now, it''s my turn to take care of my teacher." This is what kittens say. Noah had a hard time. "But I am neither injured nor ill. Is it absolutely unnecessary to take care of me like this?" "No way." The kitten refused without hesitation. "If you say no, you can''t Attitude, unprecedented toughness. Tough enough to be a little overbearing. No, as a matter of fact, kittens are just being rude. Leng is to treat a person who has no disease or pain as a patient or an injured person. If this is not rude, what is insolence?However, Noah also knows that this is not good at expressing their feelings in the kitten to express their clumsy thanks. Therefore, Noah can not refuse, can only bear. By the way, today''s kittens are still cat ears and tail are exposed, there is no hidden state. During the three days, except for the four devils, including sarzex, seraph, achuka and falubium, who came to Noah to inquire about the battle that day, the kitten remained in this state for the rest of the time and was not as secretive as before. Asahel said that the kitten can only come to life after accepting the power of magic hidden in her body. Although it is to save Noah, that day, the kitten will choose to accept their own strength, wake up from the deep sleep, but since then, the kitten has not shown any resistance to their own strength. Confirming this, Noah reached out and touched the cat''s ear. "Meow..." The kitten seemed to feel itchy. A pair of cat ears trembled slightly, and her pretty face turned slightly red, but she did not refuse Noah''s intimacy. She lowered her head and flashed a comfortable look in her eyes. Noah spoke softly, thinking the kitten was really open. "Have you finally stopped rejecting yourself?" Smell speech, kitten''s eyes that comfortable look to turn into a complex look, after a while and then into not willing to be outdone. "I just don''t think it''s necessary." "There is no need for that?" Noah didn''t know, so he got up. "What do you mean?" "The day I was taken away by my sister, although I was still sleeping, I saw the battle between the teacher and Orpheus." The kitten seemed to be recalling the battle that day, showing the expression of lingering fear and suffering. "When I saw the teachers and Orpheus with such power, I couldn''t help thinking that you had such a powerful power and were not swallowed up. If I ran away because of my own strength, it would be really stupid." Today, probably the most talkative day in the history of kittens? But, Noah knew, that was the kitten''s heart. It is estimated that the battle between Noah and Orpheus has really brought a lot of impact on kittens. This is the idea of making a living, right? Of course, it also has something to do with Noah''s all kinds of enlightening words to the sleeping kitten for a month. "To see the real power of a teacher, there is always a kind of thought that can''t be justified without further words." It''s rare for the kitten to say this with some embarrassment. "So, I''ll try my best." Yes. Try to try. After all, today''s kittens can only show such posture in front of people close to Noah and lyas, and there is still no way to face the words of outsiders calmly. Therefore, kittens are still in the stage of efforts. For such a kitten, even Zhu Nai used to say "I also need to work hard". It seems that even Zhu Nai is driven by the kitten. He thinks that if he continues, he has to face the blood in his body. In other words, jimmri''s family members are gradually overcoming their weaknesses and moving forward in a good direction. Even Noah couldn''t help but think so. "Lyas really has a group of good family members..." The embarrassment on the kitten''s face became more intense and filled Noah with water. "Well, I''ll go out first. Let''s continue to have a rest..." Leave this sentence and the kitten leaves Noah''s room. Looking at the disappearing figure of the kitten, Noah raised his hand only after the kitten closed the room and completely left Noah''s vision. There, a piece of incomplete, full of soft white light feathers, suspended above. That, of course, is the "fragment of the world" originally hosted in Orpheus'' heart. "At last, something has been gained..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "dream n autumn"! And "Baobao is not cool", "Shengge drunken dream" and "Wuma here" Originally, Noah thought that Orpheus, like BeO, was a life derived from taking "world fragments" as the core of life. When fighting against Orpheus, Noah thought that if he could rely on his unique connection with "world debris" to trigger the reaction of "world fragment", he might also have some influence on Orpheus. That''s why Noah will surprise Orpheus at the last moment. However, when Orpheus simply abandoned his heart and "world fragments" together, Noah knew that Orpheus and BeO did not regard "world fragment" as the core of life, but because the infinite power in his body was boarded by the world fragment. That is to say, it is not Orpheus himself who is boarded by the "world fragment", but Orpheus symbolizes the infinite power of the snake. Therefore, after Orpheus regarded his heart as a part of his power and abandoned it, Orpheus could still move freely. With Orpheus'' abandonment, the "world fragment" fell into Noah''s hands. In this way, Noah got not only "the world fragment", but also another thing. After putting away the incomplete feather which released the soft white light, Noah raised his other hand. On this hand, a ball like a snake head to end, the whole body presents a dark black light, gently suspended. That is Orpheus'' snake. Orpheus called his infinite power "the power of the snake.". And the powers that Orpheus bestows on others, naturally, are also known as "snakes.". That is to say, what Noah got was not only the "world fragment", but also the heart which Orpheus regarded as a power to give up, but also became Orpheus''s "snake" and fell into Noah''s hands. Orpheus'' snake can enhance the power of others to a certain extent. Noah didn''t know whether he could improve his strength to some extent if he used Orpheus'' snake? Now, gazing at the snake suspended in his hand, Noah fell into meditation and shook his head after a long time. "It''s estimated that even if I use the snake, I won''t get much improvement in strength?" What Noah said was not totally groundless. You know, sarzex said that the descendants of Leviathan, besieb and Asmod had only the highest level of demonic power, and only after using Orpheus''s "snake" did they rise to the demon level. The upgrade from the highest level of the devil to the demon king level may be quite attractive to others, but it has little effect on Noah''s existence. In fact, Waley also did not use Orpheus'' snake. According to asachel, in the group of evil, those who have the power of the devil are allowed not to use Orpheus'' snake. It can be imagined that Orpheus'' snake has limited promotion to the existence above the demon king level, let alone Noah''s absolute existence beyond the demon level. So instead of using Orpheus''s "snake" to enhance a little bit of power, Noah preferred to use it in research. "Maybe we can figure out why Orpheus has unlimited power." Noah''s eyes twinkled as he gazed at the snake like black light. "If I can get infinite power like Orpheus, it will really help me." Having made up his mind, Noah put away the snake like black light in his hand. At this point, Noah''s purpose of coming to this world has been achieved. Thinking of this, Noah opened his quilt, got out of bed and walked out of his room. The gimmonly family is about the size of a castle. It should be said that it is not only the scale, but also the layout of the interior is almost the same as the castle. People can''t help but think that it''s too wasteful to live in such a place. In fact, it''s not that the gimori family deliberately built such a luxury in order to show their status and wealth, but for the effective use of land. As mentioned above, there is no sea in the underworld, which leads to a very large area of land. In the underworld, the main living races are demons and fallen angels. Since the ancient wars, the number of demons and fallen angels has been greatly reduced to the point that they can not reproduce without human beings. You can imagine how nervous the population of demons and fallen angels is. In addition, the area of the underworld is basically the same as the earth in the human world. There is no sea, and the population of residents is so tense. Naturally, most of the land can not be effectively developed and can only be wasted.It is for this reason that the four evil lords not only do not advocate convergence, but also advocate that the demons should make use of the land in a luxurious way, and do not let the land be wasted like that. Noah even heard that every nobleman of pure blood demons would give part of his territory to his family members to use. Including lias. That is to say, whether it is Junei, Elsa, Kitty, Genova, Irina, Rebecca or Woodyard youdou, they all have their own land in gimori. Jimmri''s territory is basically the same size as the whole of Japan. A nobleman has such a large territory. How much land is there in the underworld? It''s amazing to think about it. Under such circumstances, in order not to let the land be abandoned, the size of the gimmony''s family is naturally as big as the stool, which makes it more exaggerated than the castle. Even if Noah wanted to find someone, he had to let the housekeeper or maid in every field of gimmony''s family lead his way. So, under the guidance of a maid, Noah came to jimmri''s house, which was similar to the hall of the court where the emperor was presented. Noah thought that lyas would be here, so she came here. Who knows, in addition to lyas, there is a guy who has nothing to do with this place. "Oh." With a glass of red wine in his hand, Asahel leisurely sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said hello to Noah. "Did Ken finally come out of the room?" In addition to asachel, lyas was there, surprised at Noah. "Teacher, can you get up?" Noah obviously frowned at what lyas and Asahel said. "Do you treat me as a patient and an injured person?" On hearing this, assacher and lyas looked at each other, and they all laughed bitterly. Asahel said more directly. "Your opponent is Orpheus. Generally speaking, it''s not surprising that he has become a victim, not to mention a victim." "To tell you the truth, I was also very surprised." Lyas sighed. "I didn''t expect that the teacher could fight against Orpheus, which made me realize once again that the teacher and we are not dimensional people." "It''s not just you, but me and sarzex. They''re probably not the same dimension as Noah?" Asahel took a sip of red wine. "Orpheus ranks first in the world, but even in this case, the Dragon God with infinite power and the other guys in the top 10 are not in the same dimension. If you can play like that with Orpheus, there is basically no guy in the world who can be at the same level with him." "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Noah shook his head. "Asahel''s words should have been read when I was training with sazex and achukat. I can compete with Orpheus only by using the power of two avatars at the same time. However, I can only bear the huge burden of using two avatars at the same time. I can only take about 10 minutes to fight against each other, which is not a level at all." "It''s time to be content, boy." Asahel laughed. "Do you know how many of the top ten in the world dream of staying in Orpheus'' hands for a minute? Oh, ten minutes against Orpheus? Is that guy Wally looking at you completely as a target Waley was once a member of the Fallen Angels Camp. As a descendant of Lucifer, Wali was adopted by asacher when he was a child. In other words, asachel is the adoptive father of Wali. As for Wali, asashere knew it all. "Stop talking about it." Noah takes Orpheus out of his head and looks at lyas. "Actually, I''m here to tell you that I''m going to leave for a month. Please help me to convey it to other people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jingjie Leizhou", "Pok mon", "GS dampness" and "Bai Yue OP"!) "Away for a month?" Lyas and Asahel were stunned at the same time, and they immediately responded. "Is it..." Lyas said hesitantly. "Do you plan to train again There will be such a guess, which is also natural. Noah had a month''s special training not long ago. When he came back, he suffered a defeat at Orpheus. It''s not surprising that he would like to train again. "Isn''t it? Do you want special training? " Asahel was surprised. "Before you could not skillfully use the power of two incarnations, so sazex and achuka could accompany you. But now, with your strength, let alone sazex and achuka, let alone let the four demons accompany you for special training. With that level of special training, if one is not careful, it is possible to destroy all the four demons?" "This Is it so dangerous? " Lyas could not help but be surprised, and then there was some shameless words to persuade. "I I think, teacher, you are strong enough, you don''t need any special training. " Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly when lyas and asacher said so. These two people must have thought that Noah was not willing to be defeated by Orpheus? Noah is not only an unprecedented "God killer" but also the strongest "Red Dragon Emperor" in all dynasties. With such identity and strength, Noah will be regarded as unwilling after losing the war, which is no criticism. Indeed, Noah has not lost to anyone in a one-on-one competition for a long time. Since he completely controlled the huge magic power in his body, and gained the learning of "smashing magic", Noah never lost to anyone in the battle. However, that doesn''t mean Noah has not lost. As a child, Noah was seriously injured in moglia''s hand in order to save elusha, and one shoulder was almost destroyed. And once, Noah also challenged kieldas, in the hands of kildas was very poor. What''s more, at that time, it was also the time when laxus was extremely unhappy with Noah. Every once in a while, Noah never gave in, but it doesn''t mean Noah didn''t agree with the fact that laxas was better than himself at that time. In addition, in the world of "God killers", Noah won the victory only by excessive water release and amazing luck of the two highest level gods of welleslana and mecal. Many times, when dealing with the "God of disobedience", he thought that the other side was unable to return to the sky, but he was stunned by his confused "power" and "revived power" All these are experiences. Therefore, a little failure doesn''t mean Noah can''t accept it. Instead, it only tells Noah that he is far from enough and needs to work hard. But Noah couldn''t explain why he had to leave for a month. Would you tell lyas and asachel that they are going to another world, and that no matter how long it takes, it will be only a month before they come back? I don''t care about lyas, but Asahel will go after her to find out? Anyway, this guy is a researcher. These things are easy to arouse asacher''s curiosity. Now Noah simply nodded. "Don''t worry, I have another partner who will train with me." Seeing that Noah didn''t say more, lyas and asacher understood that it was no use saying more. "A month?" Lyas frowned. "Is the summer vacation over?" "Yes." Noah said to lyas. "So you can ask for leave from school." "I see." Lyas had to compromise and look straight at Noah. "When is the teacher going to leave?" As soon as lyas had finished, a voice of doubt echoed. "Leave? Is Noah going to leave? " Say such a word, the entrance of the hall, two figures slowly walked in. It''s a combination of a man and a woman. The man had hair as bright red as sarzex and lyas. The female is very similar to lyas, but the temperament is more mature. Leiceston got up. "Father, mother." It was lyas'' parents who came. "Did not disturb you?" Her father gave her a gentle smile and immediately saluted asacher. "It turns out that the governor is also here. It''s because we can''t serve well." "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just here to have fun and wait for sazex to come back." Asahel waved at will."You don''t have to care about me. Just do your own thing." "I see." Lyas''s father nodded. On the other side, lyas''s mother''s eyes turned to Noah''s, and her face became gentle. "I hear you are in the process of cultivation. Are you ok?" The battle between Noah and Orpheus is known only to the four great demons, asacher, lyas and his family. Externally, the battle between Noah and Orpheus is concealed. The main thing is not to let the demons too panic, and bring Noah unnecessary trouble. "It''s all right." Noah''s angry smile. "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. gimmery, for your concern." On hearing this, lyas''s father frowned. "Don''t you say it many times, don''t you call me sir?" "Even if you say that..." Noah had a show. "What should I call you?" "Well..." Lyas''s father suddenly became a little warm. "In fact, you can call me father." Noah''s mouth smacked. In the past, this situation has not happened to Noah. Gaia, alaiya and Pandora, the three girls who didn''t seem to have grown up, let Noah be their mother. Now, finally, even those who call themselves dad appear? On the other side, Asahel turned away and kept laughing. But lyas blushed to the bottom. Why did Noah call lyas'' father? There is no need to say why. "Honey, you''re in a hurry." Lyas''s mother immediately reminded. "This kind of thing should be done step by step. It''s too early to be happy." "So it is." Lyas''s father touched his head in embarrassment. "It seems that I''m too impatient. The children should also have a plan. I''ll wait obediently." "Father! My mother Lyas was a little impatient. "Would you please stop talking about yourself all the time? What does it mean to completely disregard my will What she said made her mother squint. "Lyas, don''t forget that you canceled the engagement with Phoenix. Your father and sarzex had spent a lot of effort to promote the engagement, but you broke it. Other nobles even said that" the wayward eldest lady of the gimmony family used the legendary "God killer" to terminate the marriage. Even if you are the sister of the demon king, you should do something To be restrained. " Does the wayward eldest lady use the legendary "God killer"? Doesn''t that mean Noah? It seems that those nobles are not idiots. They all know that Noah''s engagement with lyas contains a lot of water. Naturally, lyas understood this, and was speechless. It was Noah who helped. "It''s just because they are the devil''s sister that we should make a good choice. Mr. Jimmy and his wife, I don''t think that young master of the Phoenix family and lyas are not so suitable. Even if they are anxious to give birth to the next generation of jimmri heirs, they can''t be forced to match up these two people because of this? That would only make a scandal like "the next Lord of the gimmony family and the third young master of the Phoenix family" spread after marriage, wouldn''t it "This..." Lyas''s father and mother looked at each other and rose. After all, nobles have good faces. "As the lady just said, this kind of thing should be cyclical and gradual." Said Noah, kind. "It''s not very difficult, as long as you let it go and find your partner on the terms of lyas? Please have some confidence in your daughter Hearing this, it was her father and mother who laughed. "But isn''t lyas already finding her partner?" This time, Noah was silent. "You''re right, though. It''s something that should go round and round." Lyas''s father and mother laughed at the same time. "We are waiting for your good news." Noah and lyas looked at each other and sighed. Sure enough, it''s all kinds of trouble to drag on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "smiling fangs"! And "wind free and bright sky" and "Yue feather" reward!) It''s night Lying in her bed, Noah looked at the high ceiling, but for a long time he could not speak. Because, even if he wants to say now, the sound will be directly covered by the sweet line of the surrounding Jiao Sheng? "I haven''t slept with so many people for a long time..." "What do you say..." Wearing a transparent Pajama, lyas and Zhu Nai are not sexy, chatting with interest about topics like the ones who are about to retire. "Well Although so many people sleep together feel very comfortable "But what should I say..." "Sure enough, is it still a bit crowded?" The three of Elsa, janova and eleana gathered at the end of the bed, all with some tangled expressions and expressed their feelings. "Teacher, do you need water?" "Lord Noah, I have tea here..." Kitten and rebecce squeezed in front of Noah at the same time, holding water cup in one hand and holding tea cup in one hand. They were very tacit and gathered in front of Noah. When they found that the other side also did the same behavior with himself, they immediately silence, then they looked at each other, and their eyes became very sharp, as if it could rub out electric sparks at any time, It''s a dangerous feeling. That is, plus Noah, the bed is full of eight people. Except for the wood field, all the family members of jmori arrived. It''s in Noah''s room. It''s in Noah''s bed. Every room in the gemmoli family is quite vast. Don''t say it''s for sleeping, it''s just for classes that can squeeze more than 100 students and desks and chairs. And in such a room, the bed, naturally, is also luxurious, lying on four or five people, absolutely easy. However, there are not only four or five people here, but eight people. Although the remaining seven were mostly very slender, slim and tall girls, it was not just a word "squeeze" to describe the number of people. In such a case, kitten and rebel can only lie in Noah''s arms, making the two little girls blush and are very embarrassed. But even so, no matter kittens or rebecces, there was no idea of going down Noah. It is better to say that there is another person in Noah''s arms, except for himself, and the kitten and rebecce seem to be unhappy. It''s a good way to get in the way "You just said it was in the way?!" It''s a super obstacle "Do you think I''ll be hearing it?" If you hate it, go away "It won''t make you succeed!" In this dialogue, the eyes of kitten and rebel are getting sharper and sharper. Noah can even see the cat with blue flame and bird releasing the red flame from the back of kitten and rebel. The atmosphere is called a sword crossbow pull out see such kittens and rebel, Issa, janova and Irina The reaction is different. "Can lie in the teacher''s arms, feel good envy..." "Elsa, can''t give up. At this time, we should attack. Is that what eleana thinks?" "Ah? Am I? Is this subject for me? I don''t understand! " The three people group has always been very good. But Noah always felt that, under the leadership of Genova, EISA and Eleanor seemed to have signs of becoming more and more dangerous? But the eyes looked at the church group of three seems to discuss for what, the cat and bird group and the same as bitter hatred of each other, lyas and junai look at Noah''s eyes is so teasing. "I always feel like my family members have been stolen by the teacher." "Ah La La, shall I try to see if I can steal the teacher in turn?" Such a noise has been going on. Noah, who lay straight in the circle of a group of girls, could only look up and sigh. "Why are you all squeezing me here?" Wen Yan, a group of girls all stopped the action on hand, and looked at Noah. "Isn''t the teacher leaving tomorrow?" Zhu Nai holding one side of the cheek, said such a sentence with a smile. "So, I think it''s just a farewell to the teacher tonight." "I I want to help the teacher, and janova asked me to come. " "Asha looked at Noah with tears, and said pitifully."No Can''t you? " "I heard that the teacher is to defeat" infinite Dragon God "Orpheus, ready for special training Jenois said with a serious look. "In order to defeat the most powerful dragon in the legend that even God is afraid of, how can we not encourage such a teacher?" "In fact, I came here because I wanted to encourage teachers." Irina grinned and sighed. "But I don''t know how, it developed into this." And the answer from kitten and Rebecca made Noah''s headache even more. In order to enable the teacher to carry on the special training better, I have the obligation to take care of the teacher and adjust the teacher''s state to the best "I I didn''t come here because I couldn''t give you up. Oh, really Looking around at a group of girls, Leias, in front of Noah''s face, had no choice but to show her hands. "That''s it. Because you are going to leave tomorrow, these children feel it necessary to do something, so they come to ask me. I''ll simply bring everyone here. It''s just to improve the feelings between each other, and how much more exchanges they can make. So they can sleep together tonight?" Noah asked Heaven in silence. Originally, Noah was going to tell lyas that he would go back to the world. After all, no matter how long Noah has been in another world, he can choose to return to this world in a month''s time line. The world will only last for a month, and there is no need to make it like a life and death separation. It is also very uncomfortable. As a result, Noah was detained by lyas'' father and mother, enjoying a big meal, and being advised to stay at least another day and leave tomorrow. Because there was no reason to refuse, Noah had to accept it. If Noah had known that things would go to such a troublesome situation, Noah might as well leave today. it''s not that Noah rejected the intimacy of lyas. It''s just, isn''t it a little too close? Under normal circumstances, there should be no one who wants to sleep with a boy in groups, right? But lyas seems to care nothing about this degree of skin intimacy, even in front of Noah naked are a calm look, let Noah really a little dumbfounded. Of course, it''s not just lyas. Even junai and Genova are of course the same and show their delicate body in front of Noah. Elsa, Irina, kitten and Rebecca are normal, and they won''t really be naked in front of Noah. But, whether it''s Elsa or Eleanor, it''s the type that''s easy to be carried around by people around you. With the strange values of Genova, Elsa and Irina are all kinds of driven, all kinds of pit father, let Noah some can not bear. as for kittens and rebul, one is a tough person, the other is a dead person. Noah doesn''t know how to make complaints about it. Basically, none of the Kimori''s family members was normal except for the wooden yard youdou who was not present. No, it''s not normal. However, Noah had found that sometimes youdou in the wood field would stare at a picture in a daze, and did not return to his mind for a long time. And that photo, seems to be Bing Teng Ichi? Think about it. Noah felt a little chilly. "Forget it." Noah rubbed his brow and said in a sullen voice. "In that case, go to sleep. I''ll lose my energy tomorrow if I''m tossed by you." "Good ~ ~" the girls all responded, and all of them crowded together one by one, squeezing Noah in the middle. Noah thought that he should be able to have a good dream tonight? After all, other factors aside, it must be comfortable to be surrounded by such a soft touch. The room slowly quieted down. I don''t know how long it took Noah to find out. There are two pairs of eyes, always looking at themselves. "Teacher..." Elsa smiles gently. "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Please come back soon..." The kitten''s pretty face is also reddish. "Otherwise, I will feel very lonely..." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help touching the heads of Aisa and kitten and laughing. Sure enough, or their two cohabiting girls are more lovely ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon") Except for white, there is no other color in the world. As always, in such a world, pieces of feathers like flying elves are blooming with soft white light, while floating around. Just looking at such a scene, Noah had a sense of spiritual purification. However, when he saw the scene in another corner, Noah''s heart was full of bitterness and bitterness, which was very unpleasant. There, a piece of incomplete feathers, like the lost light of fireflies, quite gloomy. Every time he saw this scene, Noah would have a heavy mood. The world really touches Noah''s heart all the time. Noah will be happy for the beautiful world that emits its own glory, and will be heavy hearted for the incomplete world which is gloomy because of the loss of another half. It is because of this feeling in his heart that Noah wanders around the world without hesitation to look for pieces of "world fragments"? In Noah''s view, the world unfolded before him was just like a pure spirit, like a romantic bird. He just wanted to fly in this space and the world to show his own existence. I believe that no matter who is, will feel something in his heart when he sees the spirit who has lost his light or the bird who has lost his wings and whines? That''s what Noah did. The incomplete world, in Noah''s eyes, it was like the existence of spirits who lost their light and gloom and birds who lost their wings. In order to find the light, to find the wings, to return to this pure white world to fly freely, these worlds will turn to themselves for help. Although, Noah didn''t know what he was, how he was born, and how he came to this world. He had such a relationship with each other. However, for those incomplete world to find the other half, restore their original appearance, let Noah also find his own meaning of existence. At least, now Noah can tell himself that no matter what kind of existence he is and how he was born, he has one thing to do. Repair the world one by one. "Yes, that''s why I''m here." Noah murmured to himself as if he was firm in his heart. In his mind, there were images of girls and smiles. "Of course, it''s to be around them." Noah must have put out his hand. "Hum --!" A broken feather suddenly appeared in the palm of Noah''s hand, and like a nestling returning to its nest, it gave out a joyful cry and trembled. "Hum, hum!" All around us, both the intact world and the incomplete world, are sending out congratulatory and welcome vibrations for the return of the "world fragment" that once belonged here. In this case, a piece of incomplete feather just like can''t wait to fly out of the group and come to Noah. Immediately, the "world fragment" suspended in Noah''s hand flew out, entangled with the incomplete feather, spinning and dancing with each other. At one point, the fracture of two pieces of incomplete feather was connected together, and perfectly fit together. "Ding --!" In a light sound, the two pieces of "world fragments" finally came together and recovered into a complete form. "Hum --!" The extremely bright white light blooms from that feather, illuminating the whole pure white world. Recover the complete feather, a whirl, like a pleasant dog, around Noah, flying around, immediately returned to the group, joined the vast feather group. In this way, another world was restored by Noah. In this regard, Noah''s face can not help but show a smile. Every time he saw this scene, Noah had the same feeling when he first restored a world. Perhaps, this kind of moving will accompany Noah all his life, and will never leave. After all, in terms of the number of words in the world here, it is absolutely not too much. At least, in Noah''s view, in every corner of the whole white world, basically, there are beautiful feathers blooming with soft white light, the number of which is comparable to gravel. This is just the whole world. If you include all the incomplete worlds that are still waiting to be repaired, but have not been repaired completely, Noah really does not know how many worlds have been in the whole "world".Therefore, Noah may have to spend his whole life on repairing the many incomplete worlds. This thought, even if it is willing, Noah can not help but a burst of helplessness. "It seems that this will be an endless job..." Of course, Noah didn''t have the slightest bit of reluctance. "I hope that one day we can see the whole world flying in the sky perfectly in the" world between " That''s Noah''s wish. However, what happened next pushed Noah directly into the abyss with such expectation in his heart, as if he was going to let Noah die forever, so that Noah could not forget forever. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Just when Noah was about to enter the next world, the feathers that were originally flying like happy elves and birds in the surrounding space were stimulated by something, and trembled desperately with unprecedented frequency. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" It was like meeting a sheep in a pack of wolves. The feathers, which had been blooming with soft and dazzling white light, faded one after another, as if trapped in panic, and whirled around aimlessly. That look, it was like running away for life. Noah was so shocked that he was in a panic. "What''s the matter? What happened? " No one answered Noah''s question. No one can answer Noah''s question. Noah could only be a little surprised to see the feather flying around like a fugitive, because he didn''t know what had happened, and because he didn''t know what to do, he was completely lost. At this moment, a shadow of extreme terror spread from Noah''s heart, and brought a sense of fatal crisis that had never been seen before. A chill started to run from the bottom of Noah''s feet, and instantly flowed all over his body and hit Noah''s head. Noah has never had such a strong sense of crisis. The sense of crisis was so strong that it was almost hopeless. Intuition tells Noah. Stay here. You''ll die. Yes. Absolutely dead. "Noah!" At the same time, two voices of panic rang through Noah''s mind at the same time. "Noah! Can you hear me? " Hearing these two voices, Noah immediately responded. "Gaia! Alaya These two voices, majestic, are Gaia and alaiya. However, the voice of Gaia and alaiya is unprecedented, showing a kind of extreme panic, and in Noah''s mind is extremely tacit cry. "Come to us now! Come on Hearing this, Noah did not care about anything else. He flashed forward as if he had already recognized a direction. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on a feather. The next moment, Noah''s figure disappeared on the spot. It''s a pure white world again. However, this time, the pure white world is not "between the worlds" that contains all the world, but the world where Noah once came to Gaia and Alaya. As soon as Noah appeared here, there was a sharp pain in his chest before Noah could make a sound. Noah''s whole body was shocked, his face changed dramatically, and finally turned into a daze. Noah looked down at his chest slowly. There, two small hands, mercilessly pierced through Noah''s heart, and crushed Noah''s heart mercilessly! "Noah..." Gaia and alaiya both kept the posture of piercing Noah''s heart with their hands, and their faces were sad. "I''m sorry, but for the time being, please go and die once..." In such a voice, Noah''s consciousness gradually faded away, and the vitality in his body also disappeared. In the last moment, Noah''s mind was not something else, but a pattern. If there is a goblin flying in the general pattern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 (thank you very much for the awards from "Xuanmeng light dance", "life silver family" and "Mr. Tianyu" What does death feel like? No one should be able to accurately express that feeling, right? However, for ordinary people, once they die, there is nothing. The feeling of death is such a feeling. The heartbeat, weight, vision, memory and everything that could have been felt would be lost in this moment, including consciousness itself. That''s right. The so-called death, in fact, is nothing but a feeling. So what is the so-called life? Is it the feeling of having the heartbeat, weight, vision, memory and everything that ordinary people can feel? This point, also no one can accurately express it. If you want to say why, when the birth of life, as the life itself, came to this world as a baby, I could not even feel that I was crying. Naturally, I would not know what it was like at the moment of birth. Now Noah has experienced this feeling perfectly once. This kind of death, which is supposed to be nothing, gradually enters into the feeling of life that gets everything. It was like being sunk into the bottom of the sea where you can''t see your fingers. After being fished up, you can see the light again, and Noah''s consciousness is restored. When he was about to wake up, Noah, who had experienced the feeling from life to death and then from death to life, found out. In my own heart, it is like a free goblin flying in the sky. A pattern connected to the stone plate is shining. It is the embodiment of "spirit". Noah''s "spirit" incarnation is a power derived from the combination of welleslana''s "shepherd" Avatar and the enhanced regenerative ability of the protozoan virus. As the predecessor of "spirit", welleslana''s "shepherd" is a "power" that can be used to resurrect users at the moment when they are dying. Once, Noah had also imagined that if the incarnation of "shepherd" was integrated, would his "spirit" incarnation also have the ability to revive people? This idea, at this moment, was finally confirmed. So, clearly recalled his death to the resurrection of everything, Noah''s heart suddenly shocked, suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, a familiar and lively voice came into Noah''s ears. "Oh? Is little Noah awake? " Hearing this familiar voice, Noah''s heart shook again and again, and he sat up quickly. Only then did Noah discover that he was in the pure white world he had arrived in before he died. Around a snow-white, there is a distant that is like a nebula, but also like a whirlpool hovering around, everything is so quiet. In such a background, the two young girls are floating in the sky, looking at Noah with concerned eyes. When Noah wakes up, one shows a dazzling smile. Although the other has no expression, the expression in his eyes is also eased a lot. Who else but Gaia and alaiya? Recalling what he had experienced before he lost consciousness, Noah unconsciously touched his heart. There, the heart, which should have been mercilessly pierced by Gaia and alaiya, has been completely recovered, with no scars. Feeling the beating of the heart, and recalling the feeling that the beating heart was crushed by Gaia and alaiya before he lost consciousness, Noah could only look at Gaia and alaiya silently. To be honest, Noah didn''t believe Gaia and alaiya would kill themselves. But that''s true. Noah, who can clearly feel that his "spirit" Avatar has been activated, can say for sure that he was killed by Gaia and Alaya once. If there is no "spirit" hidden resurrection effect, then Noah will never be able to continue standing here. However, Noah was not angry. Noah believed that the abilities of egaya and alaiya were absolutely able to realize that their "elves" could revive themselves, and that would kill them once. That is to say, for a certain purpose, Gaia and alaiya will kill themselves when they know that they will be resurrected. So Noah understood. However, understanding means understanding, Noah still has some lingering fear. After stimulating the hidden resurrection effect of the "spirit", Noah realized that this effect must be activated before he died to bring about the resurrection effectively. In other words, if Noah did not have time to activate the "spirit" incarnation before his death, he would not be able to revive, and there was only one way to die.With this in mind, how could Noah not be afraid? "Sorry, little Noah." Perhaps seeing Noah''s heart palpitation, Gaia''s active expression softened a little and became a little more serious. "At that time, we had only this choice." Sure enough, Gaia and alaiya killed Noah for a certain purpose. "We really need to do that." Alaiyer also seemed to see what Noah thought in his heart, and spoke indifferently. "If you don''t erase all the traces of your life, you will be found. By that time, you can''t avoid the ending of disappearing." "Found?" Noah''s heart moved and he asked. "Discovered by what?" Before being called here by Gaia and alaiya, Noah really felt that something terrible was approaching, which made Noah feel a sense of desperate crisis. What''s more, Noah didn''t understand what was going on? When Noah asked, Gaia and alaiya looked at each other, but they both looked at Noah. There was a serious atmosphere in their eyes. "Go back to" between the world "and see it, and you will understand how dangerous you are just now." Hearing this, Noah''s heart burst into a sense of foreboding. It''s still the pure white world. However, back in this pure white world, Noah looked at everything in front of him, and all his feelings were boiling like boiling water. It''s just because Noah was presented with an incredible scene. Between the world or between the world. Pieces of feathers are still pieces of feathers. However, in the same place as the ground, one thing scattered all over the whole white world. Well, it''s still feathers. But piece by piece, as if by something to the hard broken, only half of the incomplete feathers. There is no doubt that the incomplete feathers scattered all over the ground are "world fragments". It was because of this clear understanding that Noah''s heart was boiling like boiling water. There is no reason for it. With the "world fragments" scattered all over the place, the whole world is reduced to a pitiful state. That is to say, the "world fragments" scattered on the ground are just flying, belonging to the intact world! "What''s going on?" Noah clenched his fist and tried to hold back the rolling emotion. "What''s going on here?" That''s true, but Noah has already guessed. I''m afraid that during the period of Noah''s death, something happened in the "world", which destroyed all the original intact worlds! Only then did Noah react. Originally, Noah would go to another world to recover "world debris". That is because the world was destroyed, half of the debris was lost to other worlds. Now, by Noah''s side, it''s just once again that the world has been destroyed. It''s that simple. It was such an easy to understand situation, but Noah could not control his emotions. "Then what''s the point of what I''ve done?" Noah didn''t know how those worlds were destroyed. But the cause of the destruction of the world did not disappear, but continued. I have worked so hard to recover "world fragments" in the world one by one, just dreaming that one day all the world can be restored to its original state. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, a large area of the world was destroyed in front of their own eyes. How did Noah control his emotions? How can Noah not doubt himself? How could Noah not waver when the meaning of existence was denied in this way? "Hateful..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a small weapon", "Pok mon" and "cloud space" Back in the world of Gaia and alaiya, Noah lowers his head, conceals his eyes and looks under the bangs, making it impossible to see the real performance. However, Gaia and alaiya can still feel the confusion and uneasiness hidden in Noah''s heart at this moment. For the first time, both Gaia, who was full of vigor, or alaiye, who had no expression, flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes at the same time. "I know that you must be very sad now." As a collection of human unconsciousness, alaiyer, who is most aware of human feelings, speaks in a deep voice. "But we hope you will understand that your existence is not meaningless." "For us, little Noah, your existence is even more important than ourselves and the world itself." Gaia also said this seriously. "After all, even if the world is destroyed, as long as you are there, it can be repaired. But if you die, all the worlds will never be restored again, and all the worlds in" between the worlds "will be destroyed one day." Hearing this, Noah still lowered his head, and after half a sound, he squeezed out a word. "What should I do?" Gaia and alaiye''s eyes are crossed with a touch of heartache, and then they come to Noah at the same time, stretch out their hands and hold Noah tightly. If people in this world who know the existence of Gaia and alaiya know that the consciousness of the planet and the consciousness of human beings can make such intimate behavior and humanistic performance to a specific object, it will be absolutely astonishing. As an inhibitive force, whether Gaia or alaiya, cares only about the factors that represent their own existence. Gaia only cares about the planet itself. Alaiya only cares about the human race. Because, without the planet, without humanity, Gaia and alaiya would not exist. Therefore, both Gaia and alaiya will only consider the world itself and their own affairs, and will never show such emotions which are not all of the inhibitions for a certain object. But in this moment, facing Noah, Gaia and alayer are like ordinary mothers comforting their children. They are very humanized. In this case, two words floated into Noah''s ears. "One day, you will understand your true existence." "Now, all you need to do is just keep getting stronger as before, that''s enough." Such two words, like dispelling all the shadows in Noah''s heart, finally let Noah find a little light and a little direction to move forward. Noah''s self-confidence and Noah''s self-confidence are regained, and Noah''s eyes open again. "Little Noah, there are only three things we can tell you." Gaia held out a finger. "First of all, because" between the world "has ushered in a disaster that led to the destruction of the world as a whole, and a lot of" world fragments "have been lost to other worlds, some even to the worlds you have been to, and there are also some in this world." "The second thing." Alayer takes Gaia''s words. "Because the only hope you have in all the world is likely to be discovered, and then it will definitely be destroyed. Therefore, in order to hide your tracks, we will even let you die once. It seems that there are two separate consciousness hidden in your soul, which will probably lead to your discovery. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, we borrowed the root The power of "source" goes deep into your soul and directly removes those two consciousness. " "Pull it out?" Noah can''t help but be surprised, some uncertain inquiry. "So, BeO and dregg now..." "Don''t worry, they''re OK." Gaia blinked her eyes. "Now, they are with me." With that, Gaia raised one of his hands. On that hand, two dots of light were floating up and down, looking very gorgeous. "Your constitution has the side of completely invalidating all the negative forces from outside. Even if we don''t borrow the power of" root ", we can''t pull out these two consciousness existing in your soul Alayer nodded to Noah. "However, it''s good for you to get rid of them. Your soul is the purest and spotless existence. It''s like adding a stain to the two senses. Now that you''ve removed them, the power of your" power "should be improved, and the power of the incarnation of the" herd "will also change. We''ll tell you now that you can do it later After experiencing it, you will understand. In the future, you should also pay attention to not allowing your soul to be polluted If BeO and dregg heard this, they would cry to death?But that''s the real side of Gaia and alaiya. For Gaia and alaiya, in addition to the world itself and itself, only Noah, the special existence, can make them think about it. A mere "fantasy species" like BeO, even if the existence of "world fragments" has been mutated, it can not arouse the concern of these two inhibitions. And it goes without saying that a dragon is very tall and powerful in the eyes of others, and it is just a bug in the eyes of two Yang Zhi Li. "So, these two little guys are going to deposit them with me for the time being." Gaia smilingly collected the two light spots. "Now, they are just pure consciousness. They will continue to exist only when I maintain them. If they go outside, they will disappear immediately. I will keep them for you before you think about how to deal with them." Noah pondered for a moment, nodded, and there was no objection. "And the third thing?" "The third thing, it''s probably a bad thing for you." Alaya said. "Although some worlds are inevitably destroyed, some of them have survived. Fortunately, our world has also escaped a disaster, but every world has caused turbulence. Next, when you come to the world, you can no longer use too strong power, otherwise, it will definitely have an impact on the world itself." "Can''t use too much power?" Noah was stunned. "Well, to be specific, we should not use the power that is too strong and does not belong to your world?" Gaia cautioned. "That is to say, don''t use your power." "Can''t you use" power " Noah was really shocked. You know, now, Noah''s strength is almost 90% in his "power". If you can''t use "power", then Noah''s strength, let alone the God and the devil king, is not sure whether he can match the highest level devil? Even, maybe, even Mila and elusha couldn''t match. It''s not only a bad thing, it''s just a big bad thing. "That''s also because as an outsider, you have just arrived in the world. If you are a person in the world, you will not be able to adapt to your strength in a turbulent world. If you are a person in the world, no matter how powerful you are." Alayer said that. "When you come to the world, the world itself will try to adapt to your power, just like turning you from an outsider into your own. This period of time is about a month. As long as you stay in the world for one month, you can continue to use" power. " "A month?" Noah was relieved. If you can''t use "power" for a month, it''s nothing. "That''s true, but little Noah, when the world is in turmoil, we can take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it and give you some help." Gaia touched Noah''s head. "Alaya and I are in the process of preparing. When you find the" world fragment "lost in the world, remember to come here and take the gift we prepared for you." "It should be able to more or less make up for your strength that you can''t use" power and power. " Alaiye also said without expression. "Now, bear with it." Noah nodded, and his mood returned to more or less calm. If you can, Noah would like to ask, what is the reason for the destruction of the world in the world. But this is not the time. Otherwise, Gaia and alier would not choose to hide Noah. So, all Noah needs to do is just keep going. That''s all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Well, you''re so cute..." "You''re wearing a uniform. Where''s the student?" "How boring school is? How about going with us? " On a not so vast path, three men who look like ruffians are surrounded by a girl in the school uniform. They are extremely frivolous in their words and have frivolous smiles on their faces. Although they can not be said to be disgusting, most of the pedestrians who see this scene frown. However, when the three men who looked like ruffians swept around with vicious eyes, the pedestrians all seemed to be worried about getting into trouble and left in a hurry. Seeing this scene, the girl could not help biting her lips, but could not produce any resentment. Only because, for girls, the rescue of others has been a very luxurious thing since childhood. Take a closer look, the girl''s appearance is really quite sweet and delicate. He not only has a perfect face, but also has a pair of proud figure with convex front and back. Height is normal, but it''s tall. In addition, there is a little longer than the shoulder of a black beautiful hair, said to be a beautiful girl, that is not too much. If you have to pick out a fault, it is that the girl''s perfect face and beautiful eyes, if you look carefully, it will be able to find a kind of darkness that can not be controlled. And the imitation of Buddha is to own this dark have self-knowledge, the girl tried to lower her head, eyes and expressions are buried under the bangs. This is a sign of inferiority and gloom. However, such performance, fall in the eyes of those three ruffian like men, that makes them more aggressive. "Why don''t you talk?" "Don''t be so afraid. We won''t do anything to you." "If you don''t talk, we''ll take it as if you agree." With these words, three ruffian like men more and more close to the girl. The girl can only retreat, but still dare not lift her head, and even dare not say more words. Even though the fear in her eyes is more and more strong, she still chooses to bear in silence. I have to say that the girl is really weak. For men who are going to do something to a girl, this image will only encourage the other person''s behavior. "So don''t waste your time here. Come and play with us." A man finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, as if to grab the girl''s hand. Just when the girls felt that they could not escape the robbery, the other hand slipped out of the side, grabbed the man''s hand tightly, and threw it back. There was no time to react. The next moment, the ruffian man who had planned to move his hands on the girl a second before that felt that the vision in front of him was a flower, and a whirling sensation suddenly came. "Bang!" With the sound of a dull sound, the ruffian like man hit the ground with his back to the ground, which made him give out a sad cry, and his head was also dizzy and couldn''t get up again. The sudden situation makes the girl and the other two ruffian like men are stunned. The girl raised her head involuntarily. Immediately, a figure of her back fell into the girl''s eyes. "You You fellow "How dare you do it?" The other two ruffian men finally reacted and looked at each other with distorted faces. As a result, what these two ruffians ushered in is a line of sight with a little pressure, which made the two ruffians stiff on the spot and even stepped back. As the saying goes, to deal with those who are unreasonable, we must be more unreasonable than the other side. In this way, the so-called quality of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard will be perfectly displayed by these people. As a result, the remaining two ruffian like men or timid, clamoring to put down such a cruel word. "Remember it for me!" After that, the two ruffians even ignored their companions and ran away like a shadow. The ruffian who was dazzled by the fall all yelled and scolded, but left in confusion. The girl stares at this scene, looking at the person who stands in front of her and only reveals her back to herself. It seems that she has not reflected from the development of the whole situation. At this time, the person with his back to the girl turned around and exposed his face to the girl''s eyes.The girl found out. The other side, with his own black, but quite elite short hair, a pair of eyes also like a dark moon night as deep, let people can not help but be sucked into the feeling. Then, the other side said something. "Are you all right?" Hearing this voice, the girl finally understood the development of the whole thing. In the end, someone helped themselves. Such a fact, let the girl''s heart burst out a burst of unspeakable emotion. That kind of emotion is called moving. Because, in front of me, the person who helped the girl told her. She, too, can be saved. At present, the girl is just like to suppress the feelings in her heart. She lowers her head and opens her mouth with the sound of mosquitoes. "Thank you Thank you... " "You''re welcome." The boy who didn''t look much older than a girl said this. "In the future, be careful and learn to protect yourself." In other words, the boy turns around and walks in the other direction. See, the girl is almost subconscious voice. "Please Excuse me You are... " Smell speech, the other side''s footsteps slightly a meal, and then raised his hand, waved to the girl, nothing said, head also did not go back. Although there was no answer, the girl unexpectedly understood the other party''s idea. The other party must think that there may not be a chance to meet again in the future, so he will leave directly? For the boy who offered a helping hand to the girl, today''s event, perhaps, is just a small episode in the daily life of the moment. But for girls, today''s events are very meaningful. Therefore, the girl has been looking at each other that gradually away from the back, until the other completely disappeared. This is the scene of the first meeting of teenagers and girls, and also the continuation of the ties between them, which have been concluded unconsciously from a long time ago. Walking on the road that is almost completely unfamiliar, Noah walks aimlessly, but forgets what happened just now and immerses himself in his own world. The girl''s idea is really right. For Noah, just came to this world is met with such a thing, and help others once, is just a small episode. Now, Noah is more concerned about the information that Gaia and alaiya revealed to him before he came to the world. The world in "between the worlds" is once again facing a time of massive destruction. Some of the "world fragments" transformed by the destroyed world are lost to the rest of the world, and some are even lost to the world Noah has been to. The world is one of them. Gaia and alaiye have said that there is indeed a piece of "world fragment" lost into the world. However, the "world fragment" has not only been lost to a different time line from Noah''s last arrival, but also to other parallel worlds. Therefore, in the world where Noah is now, Qingzi and Youzhu may still exist, but they are not the Qingzi and Youzhu that Noah knew. And time, even more from the last time Noah arrived, a full 10 years have passed. These are not the most important ones. Most importantly, Gaia and alayer also told Noah that this time, they knew exactly where the "world fragment" was going. Noah began to think of conversations with Gaia and Alaya. "Holy Grail War?" Noah frowned because of the word Gaia and alayer had just revealed to themselves. Once upon a time, Gaia and alaiya also instilled knowledge of the world into Noah. Therefore, Noah knew that the "Holy Grail" here was totally different from the "Holy Grail" that Noah got. In this world, the Holy Grail is a relic derived from the legend of Christ, and many legends of pursuing the Holy Grail are also circulated in this world. When the Holy Grail is judged by the Church of the Holy Grail to be authentic, the struggle to pursue this relic is the "Grail War" in a broad sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from "the imperial sister mieluoli"! And "no wind and bright sky" and "thunder sound" The so-called "Holy Grail" is a wine cup used by Jesus after he sent Judas Iscariot and his eleven disciples at the Passover Dinner on the fourteenth day of lenissan, Judas Iscariot. Jesus once took the cup and told his disciples to drink the red wine, which symbolizes his blood, to establish the crucifixion ceremony. Later, some people thought that the cup had some magical power because of this special occasion. Many legends even spread that if you can find the "Holy Grail" and drink the water from the Holy Grail, you will be able to rejuvenate, die and even live forever. This is the true origin of the Holy Grail. He has been to many worlds and read the myths and legends about the Holy Grail in the world of God killers. Noah, who got the Grail in gnivia, knows that there are legends of the Holy Grail in many worlds. However, the "Holy Grail" in the world of "God killers" is totally different from the "Holy Grail" originally derived from the legend of Christ. In this world, no one knows whether the "Holy Grail" from the legend of Christ really exists. However, because of the spread of similar things and legends, many people are also pursuing the Holy Grail. Of course, the real "Holy Grail" does not even exist. Even if it exists, there is only one holy grail, but it does not know where to go. Therefore, when the events related to the birth of the Holy Grail are confirmed, the Church of the church, one of the two major forces in the world, will go to the place where the Holy Grail was born to identify the Holy Grail. When the church decides that the Holy Grail is likely to be authentic, then the fight over the Holy Grail will be held under the supervision of the church and owned by the final winner under the witness of the church. That''s what Noah knew about the Grail War. In short, in this world, different parallel worlds, different times, different "Holy Grail wars" are also going on. So, which is the "Holy Grail War" referred to by Gaia and alaiya? Is the trophy of the Holy Grail War, the so-called Holy Grail, the real one in the legend of Christ? That''s all Noah wants to know. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s genuine or not, for the Holy Grail War we mentioned." Gaia smiles as if he sees through Noah''s thoughts. "In fact, it was just a ceremony in a small town. The function of the ceremony was to form the Holy Grail. It was something that played some trivial tricks?" "A humble little trick?" Noah asked. "What do you mean?" "The Holy Grail" is actually a ceremony to open the path to the root cause and fix the hole so that users can get access to the root cause. " Alier explains. "Humans are always able to come up with unexpected ways to achieve their goals in some humble places. Similar things happen in every parallel world of this world, which is also a kind of entertainment for us." Hearing this, Noah rolled his eyes, but he also knew that Gaia and alaiya were right. We should know that the "root" is the source of all things in this world, and it is the existence of all the things that derive from the world. Gaia and alaiya are the guardians and caretakers of the root as well as the existence closest to the root. For such Gaia and alaiya, it is not too much to say that the ceremony of opening the road to the "root" by means of the so-called "Holy Grail" is a small means of human beings. "And then?" Noah looks at Gaia and Alaya. "What''s wrong with the Grail War?" "If it''s a problem, it''s hard to say, but for little Noah, it shouldn''t be a problem." Gaia said with a kind of wicked smile. "It''s just that while helping little Noah hide the signs of life, alayer and I accidentally observed that a piece of" world fragment "was lost to the small town where the Holy Grail War was held." Noah was moved when he heard Gaia''s words. "Is it that this time the fragment of the world is boarding in the Grail?" "It''s very likely." Alaiya said without expression. "So, if you want to find the pieces of the world that have been lost into the world, the Holy Grail War should bring you gains." Noah nodded suddenly to make clear. "We''ll give you the same knowledge about the Holy Grail War." Gaia held out a finger to Noah, and some little adults said it mysteriously."Originally, the way the" Holy Grail War "was held had something to do with us. However, alayer and I still need to help you prepare gifts, so this time, let little Noah make trouble for yourself." "As for the way to attend the ceremony, you don''t need to ask specifically." Alaiye also left such a message to Noah. "The Holy Grail that exists in that town will choose its own participants. Although there are so-called rules and priorities, basically, the better the magic power is, the more likely it is to be selected. With your magic power, there is no possibility of losing the election. You can rest assured that you can stay in that town for a period of time, and you will naturally be eligible to participate." Remembering Gaia and alaiya''s words, Noah was still rummaging through the memories that the two girls had instilled into his mind. "Can realize the wishes of the holder Is it? " The Holy Grail in this town is said to have such functions. Therefore, every time the Holy Grail War comes, there will be a group of ambitious participants. The form of the so-called "Holy Grail War" is that seven magicians lead their respective summoned spirits to fight for the ownership of the Holy Grail. In the end, the surviving winner will take ownership of the Holy Grail. "A hero?" Noah could not help but smile bitterly. "No wonder the Grail War has something to do with them." No matter in which legend, there are characters as heroes. And those who left great achievements in reality or in myths and legends, known by the world and even believed by the world, become the existence after the death of heroes, that is, heroes. Usually, the spirit is to protect human beings, the existence called by the world. These spirits exist on the outside of the world freed from the bondage of time and are called to the earth when the world needs it. The men who are in charge of these spirits are Gaia and alaiya. In other words, the so-called heroes are actually the thugs of Gaia and alaiya. The "Holy Grail War" that exists in this town is a ritual that can summon spirits from the outside of the world in the form of followers, and make them obey the magicians who call them to appear, and fight with the rest of the participants together with the magicians who are the masters. "It''s the idea of their own thugs, and the idea of" root ". No wonder Gaia and alayer call it a small means." With a sigh, Noah put all these thoughts behind him and patted himself in the face. "No matter what, find a place to settle down." Even if the background of the world is the same, it is the modern world, and the money obtained in other similar worlds can not be used in this world. If you want to say why, those are paper money, not printed in this world. If you can''t match the number and watermark, it will only be treated as counterfeit money. So, generally, Noah will change his money into something that can be exchanged for money, such as gold and gems, before he reaches the next world. It should not be difficult to find a place to settle down. It took Noah only half a day to find an apartment. Noah went out of his way to look for those single apartments so as not to involve other ordinary people in the Holy Grail War. Compared with the world of "devil''s College", the apartment this time is larger, with two bedrooms and one living room. It is no problem for ordinary people to live in. After living here, Noah did not rush to supplement the missing daily necessities and daily necessities. Instead, he asked the landlord to give him a map to confirm his current town. Then Noah knew. Here, it''s called Dongmu city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fantasy ts", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "d lights out 9"!) On the other side, the girl rescued by Noah returned to her home after a whole day of classes. It''s a building that can be described as a mansion. It has the feeling of a medieval foreign house and a Japanese style house. It is quite luxurious when viewed from the outside. But I don''t know why, there is a kind of gloomy atmosphere, which makes it very rare for people to come here. Formally speaking, this is a girl''s home. but as like as two peas in the eyes of a girl, a home is like a beast that opens a bloody mouth against itself, trying to swallow itself without any trace. This makes the girl stand at the door of her home, and she can''t make up her mind for half a day and walk into it. On a closer look, the girl''s hands were even shaking, and there were expressions of fear and fear in her eyes and face. This kind of mood, almost every time, will accompany the girl''s return and emerge from the bottom of the girl''s heart. Ordinary people, where is it possible to have such a fear of their own home? But that''s what happens to girls. There is no reason for it. For young girls, this place is not only a home, but also a desperate grotto. To tell you the truth, it is a miracle that the girl did not escape. It''s really a miracle. There is absolutely no exaggeration in this statement. Recalling all that was waiting for her in the grotto before her, the girl swallowed the fear and fear in her heart forcibly, still shaking her hands and gently opened the door in front of her. Entering the girl''s eyes is a particularly dim light porch. If there is more light, this porch is definitely a very warm place. But in the absence of important light, appears particularly dark now, this porch brings only a sense of terror. Even girls who have lived here for more than ten years have to admit it. My home is definitely a place where others don''t want to come again. After opening the door, a small part of the outside light went into the porch, dispelling part of the horror. Thus, the girl can be in the heart of the great fear of the situation, into their own home. "Bang..." Close the door, gently ring. All the light in this moment are covered up, not a trace of running into the dark porch. "Hum --!" In the next second, a sound like something was rubbing in the air. As if she recalled something, her face turned pale. Immediately, the girl saw it. In the interior of the porch, a large number of insects as big as the palm of a human being flapping their wings, like locusts who intend to eat everything out, and like a gust of sand, they rush towards the girl''s direction. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The girl involuntarily uttered a wail and raised her hand in front of her. However, when a large number of huge insects were about to pounce on the girl''s body, the girl''s body suddenly turned into a layer of bright gold. "Zheng --!" Like a small sun, the girl''s whole body is full of bright gold. These golden awns seem to be transformed into pieces of crystals, forming an oval barrier, covering the whole body of the girl. "Bang!" When all the insects in the direction of the girl touched the bright golden awn all over the girl''s body, it was like a ball that had been bounced. In a neat and dull sound, all the insects left flew and hit the walls, the ground and the door leaf around the porch. After several moves, they did not move. The bright golden awn that shrouded in the girl''s body was only a dim one, which was greatly weakened in an instant, leaving only a very thin and dark layer. At this time, the girl slowly raised her pale face and looked at the insects that covered the whole porch. She retreated with fear, as if she wanted to stay away from the insects around. Then, a gloomy, creepy voice sounded from the front. "Sure enough, ten years later, is there some force in your body still protecting you?" Hearing this voice, the girl''s face became more pale, and her eyes and expressions became more afraid. In this case, a small figure gradually walked out of the shadow of the front porch. It was an old man with the same voice, which made people feel very creepy and even scalp numb.The old man''s stature is very short, the skin is also quite shriveled, like a mummy, the whole body has a kind of rotten and shriveled feeling. In addition, the old man is also bald, a pair of eye socket deep into the eyes, the whole appearance is like a skeleton, but the eyes are full of awe inspiring essence, extremely terrifying. Seeing the old man''s appearance, the girl''s body trembled, and her head was lowered. She squeezes out in great fear. "My lord Grandfather Yes. Grandfather. The old man who attacked the girl was her grandfather. Even if it''s just nominal But the old man did not seem to hear the girl''s voice, looked at the girl. That look is not like looking at his granddaughter at all, but more like looking at a work of art that you want but can''t touch. It is both regretful and covetous. Turning around, the old man, leaning on crutches, spoke in a cold voice. "Come here." The girl''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. Looking at the old man who was walking forward gradually, she could only bite her lips, lower her head and follow her obediently. "Shasha..." Or as if something was rubbing against the same sound. Such sounds reverberate throughout the space, reminiscent of the word "chew", which is extremely disgusting. And in fact, it''s really disgusting for the person who makes that sound. It was a mound of insects that had been crawling and twisting with each other and vibrating their mouthparts. It''s even more disgusting than the insects that just attacked the girl. These insects crawl and wriggle through the caves, overlapping their bodies and secreting something like liquid, which makes the whole space hover with the sound of goose bumps. Looking at the trough cave full of disgusting insects, the girl was extremely frightened even though she was forced to come here almost every day. But the old man standing behind the girl made a cold voice. "Go in!" The girl''s heart, covered with a layer of deep fear. Girls can hear this sentence every day. However, the girl was still unable to do so. Who would want to enter such a disgusting wormhole? In the face of such a motionless girl, just shaking the body of the girl, the old man mercilessly extended his hand, in the girl''s back, heavy push. "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, the girl fell into the wormhole. "Shasha..." Almost at the same time, the insects covered the whole wormhole, like flies smelling fishy smell, quickly climbed to the direction of the girl. "Zheng --!" In this moment, the resplendent and gorgeous golden awn emerges again from the girl''s body, covering the whole body of the girl. All the insects that touched the golden awn seemed to be blocked outside, so they couldn''t drill in. "Cut..." The old man was angry. "For ten years, I was dragged by this inexplicable force for ten years without being able to implant the engraving insect into your body. The hateful yuansaka Shichen didn''t mention that his daughter had such power. What kind of power is that?" In fact, the old man had expected this result. After all, as I just said, for ten years, the old man had no way to break through that layer of defense and let the insects touch the girl''s body. This makes the old man very angry. "Ordinary touch doesn''t matter, but once it hurts this woman, it protects her. It''s annoying." The old man hit his crutch heavily, but soon, it was a creepy laugh. "But it''s time for this protection to come to an end?" With these words, the old man watched the golden light around the girl. That layer of gold, is gradually darkening with a weak amplitude. "In ten years, this power is running out, and my plan will soon be implemented." The old man was laughing. "You can enjoy your last time as a human being, Sakura..." Leaving this sentence, the old man turned and disappeared in place. Leaving the girl alone, curled up in the corner. "Who will Help me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 (thank you very much for the rewards of "GS Dashi", "Wuma here", "Pok mon" and "xhq998" On Noah''s left hand, there was a bruise like mark. That trace was not there before Noah went to sleep yesterday. "I see..." Noah got a hook in the corner of his mouth. "Is this the holy mark of Lingzhu?" "Lingzhu". In short, it''s a magic crystal that can emerge on the body. It has also been said before that the Holy Grail in Dongmu city will attract spirits from the outside of the world, and let them, as followers, help magicians who are masters to fight and win the Holy Grail War. However, no matter how to say, those heroes are all heroes born in various myths and legends, and they are very likely not to obey the orders of their masters. In order to solve this problem, Lingzhu was born. It has the absolute command power that the obedient spirits can obey, and it is the exclusive mark of the participants in the Holy Grail War. Whenever the "Holy Grail" is about to be born and the "Holy Grail War" is about to start, the "Holy Grail" existing in Dongmu city will give some omens to magicians who have the ability to become participants, that is, the so-called holy mark. The "Ling mantra" is derived from this holy mark. As long as the magician who owns the holy mark begins to call the spirit of the follower and summon it out, then the holy mark will be transformed into a "command curse", giving the participants the absolute command power over the follower three times. Even, to some extent, the command itself can be transformed into power by the "Ling mantra". Commands such as "give me all you can to destroy the enemy" will turn the "command curse" into a huge magic power and enhance the power of the followers. The command of "come to me" can also make the followers who are not around cross the space and come directly to the master. Therefore, "Lingzhu" is very precious. When he gets the mark of the curse, it means that Noah has been selected by the Holy Grail, and he can begin to summon followers and become a participant in the Holy Grail War. Only seven people can participate in the Holy Grail War. If seven people have summoned their followers, even if there is a holy mark, it will not be possible to call on the spirits to participate in the Holy Grail War. Noah was not in a hurry. "According to the description in my memory, during this time period, the Holy Grail has just collected the magic power of seven followers and started to select participants. Now I have the holy mark. I guess it is the first selected one?" Then, it is not too late to call the follower until the evening. "However, the Holy Grail is really good. It actually engraved the holy mark on me. Originally, I was worried that it would be ruined..." The holy mark is the forerunner of "Lingzhu". But "Lingzhu" is the crystallization of magic. Then, in principle, this crystallization should not be engraved on Noah, the "God killer" who is immune to all supernatural forces except the mysterious power which is effective for God. As a result, the holy mark was engraved on Noah''s body, which really reassured Noah. In addition, the "magic spell" is integrated with the magician''s "magic circuit". The Holy Grail forms the "magic spell" by injecting magic into the "magic circuit" of the participants. Noah, there is no magic circuit. However, the Grail still gave Noah a holy mark. It seems that the key to the formation of the "magic spell" is not in the "magic circuit", but in the magic. Noah doesn''t have the magic circuit, but he has extraordinary magic power. Can we let the Holy Grail be chosen? "In any case, it is a hole that can lead to the root cause, although it is only a small hand for Gaia and alaiya..." With such a feeling, Noah lifted the quilt, got up and walked out of his room. When I came out of my apartment, it was already light. Noah took the map and followed the directions of the map to the nearest street and found a restaurant. Although there is a kitchen in the apartment, there is no food in the refrigerator. There''s no way. Noah has to go out and feed himself. But is it a coffee shop rather than a restaurant? Noah often wanders around the world, often socializes, and doesn''t have the opportunity to cook by himself. Therefore, he usually eats more outside and goes back and forth, which can be regarded as a habit. Ordering a cup of black coffee and spaghetti, Noah sat down, propped up his chin, and looked out through the window of the restaurant at the passers-by on the street. At one point, Noah was stunned. There was a sudden commotion in the busy street. Just because there is a couple standing by the street, it seems that there is a dispute.no It''s not so much a dispute, it''s more like that the man''s side is cursing at the woman''s side, while the woman''s side is lowering her head and bearing it in silence. Seeing the couple, Noah frowned, glanced at the man''s side, and looked directly at the woman. "That girl..." Seeing that the man seemed to be getting more and more excited, Noah''s brows were getting deeper and deeper, and Noah stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "eternal chaos truth", "Jonesen", "windless and bright sky") "Tut, don''t think you are my sister, you can take charge of me, tell you, no one can manage me!" As soon as he came out of the restaurant, Noah heard the boy yelling at the girl and made Noah eyebrow. From this point of view, Noah fully believes that what led to this scene was just the unreasonable provocation of the man''s side. And in fact, it is. "Is that his sister?" "What''s the matter of getting angry with your sister all of a sudden?" "I don''t know. It seems that it''s just that the sister of the other party told the family to go back early today, and the man was inexplicably irritable." The people around him told Noah what the whole process was like. There is no doubt that the man is making trouble with the woman. What''s more, they seem to be brothers and sisters. That is to say, this is just a family affair, and outsiders really have no reason to interfere. However, it can be clearly seen that the pedestrians around seem to be very disgusted with the man''s unreasonable teasing. But the man did not even have a little bit of self-consciousness, still there to have been low head, silently bear all this of that woman''s fury. To be honest, even Noah, after knowing the whole story, had a little antipathy to the man. Of course, the most important thing is that the woman has met Noah once. Yes. The other side, it is Noah just came into this world yesterday, met that was entangled by three ruffians shoulder length black hair girl. Yesterday, I was entangled by three ruffians, and today I was vexed by my brother? That girl, why so bad luck? Just when Noah felt helpless for this, the next moment, the pedestrians around suddenly made a noise. That''s because the angry man pushed the girl in anger. "Ah..." The girl who had been bearing it silently finally gave out a cry of surprise, followed by a cry of pain. Driven by her brother, the girl was just staggering. As a result, the girl seems to have twisted her foot. Suddenly, the girl directly sat on the ground, covering the ankle of a foot, a delicate face flashed a trace of pain. "What? The man? " "Is this a brother of others?" "Whose child is he? It''s too uneducated, isn''t it The passers-by all around burst out in anger. Don''t say it was the pedestrians around. Noah narrowed his eyes slightly and looked directly at the man. Only then did he notice that he was wearing a school uniform with a head of seaweed. The seaweed head did not seem to notice the eyes and discussions around him. He continued to curse the girl who was sitting on the ground and covering her ankle. "Don''t think you can make decisions at home if you are a little special. I''ll tell you that I am the successor of that family!" With such a sentence, Haizao raises her head and feet and makes a gesture to kick the girl. At this moment, a disposable cup with hot air suddenly flew out of the crowd. After rotating in mid air, it directly covered the head of seaweed. Then, the hot coffee is sprinkled from the cup, directly drenching the whole body of seaweed head. "Ah, ah, ah! It''s hot! How hot it is The seaweed''s head immediately screamed, his whole face twisted into a ball and jumped and even rolled on the ground. The girl who was still covering her twisted ankle was stunned. Because, the girl clearly saw that the cup full of hot coffee was thrown out by Noah in the crowd. When she saw Noah, she was surprised. "You You are... " It seems that the girl also recognized Noah. "Sorry." Noah, still in the crowd, shrugged. "My hand slipped." With that statement, that tone, and that performance, anyone can guess that Noah did it intentionally instead of slipping his hand. "You You bastard He took a handkerchief and wiped his face randomly. The seaweed, who wiped off the hot coffee, was angry. He raised his fist and rushed to Noah''s direction. The crowd around Noah gave a cry of surprise and scattered. "No!"The girl sitting on the ground is another cry, just want to get up to stop, from the ankle injury is to let the girl a pain, sit back again. On the contrary, Noah, the party concerned, was the most calm. That seaweed''s fist is very powerful. However, an ordinary student, even if he could hit again, the blow fell in Noah''s eyes, it was no more threatening than being bitten by a mosquito. Noah didn''t turn slightly to his side until the seaweed rushed in front of him and shook his fist at him. "Whoa!" The body of Haizao''s head suddenly lost its balance and leaned forward. In this moment, Noah even does not return to the head directly stretched out a foot, severely stumbling seaweed head. In a moment, Haizao''s head sprang into the air and rushed forward. "Bang!" In the muffled noise, Haizao fell heavily on the ground, as if he had hit his head, which made him howl. "Asshole Asshole "There are people who are really assholes." Noah took another cup of coffee in his hand, drank it slowly, and glanced at the seaweed. "At least, I haven''t heard of a man who wants to kick a woman''s face, not to mention his sister." Haizaotou''s face is extremely distorted because of her anger. She still struggles to get up and glares at Noah, but she doesn''t dare to rush to Noah any more. There is even a trace of timidity in her eyes. Noah, who clearly catches the timidity, is more disgusted with this seaweed head. This is also a bully and afraid of the hard. Haizaotou seems to have noticed the slightest indifference in Noah''s eyes. She is more angry and even calls to Noah. "I can''t kick even if I kick, what''s the matter with kicking?" Hearing this, Noah is a little concerned about Haizao tou''s words, regardless of his asshole''s speech. You can''t hit it if you kick it? What does that mean? Not knowing Noah''s doubts, haizaotou suddenly sneers and looks at her sister, looking like a traitor. "Forget it, your good days will soon come to an end, and I will take good care of you then." After leaving this sentence, Haizao stares at Noah with hatred, turns her head and walks away in confusion. At this time, all the professionals around him clapped their hands and seemed to be very pleased with what Noah had just done. But Noah noticed. After Haizao''s cruel words, the girl sitting on the ground, covering her ankle, lowers her head. In her eyes, there is a deep sense of gloom, fear and even despair. That''s right. It''s fear and despair. It seems that this is also a man with a story. Noah, who had such an idea in mind, came to the girl and squatted down. "How about it? Are you all right? " "Ah..." The girl then reflected, and felt a little panic when Noah came to her. "Then That "Calm down first." Noah gave a bitter smile. "I''m not going to abuse you like your brother. Don''t be afraid." "No It''s not like that... " The girl made a timid voice. "Brother It''s not abusing me... " So said, the girl''s expression is still so gloomy. What she said was that in fact, the girl''s heart also understood how easily her brother could be criticized for what she had done? However, the girl still chose to speak for her brother. Isn''t that nice? "I don''t want to comment on abuse. You know it yourself." Noah shook his head and turned his eyes to the girl''s ankle which had been covered. "How about it? Can you stand up? " Smell speech, the girl seems to realize that she is now sitting on the ground in a state of paralysis, and quickly want to stand up. "Ah..." The pain from the ankle made the girl turn and fall forward. And in front of the girl is Noah. Naturally, Noah stretched out his hand and took the fallen girl into his arms. Feeling the masculine breath, the girl was flustered again. "Yes I''m sorry "All right, all right. Don''t apologize." Noah said helplessly. "I''ll help you sit down next to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "some unruly in fantasy town" and "Pok mon" Although it''s just an ordinary street with no benches around, there are flower beds on the side of the street. Noah took the girl with a little over shoulder black hair to the edge of the garden and sat down along the edge. Then, under the girl''s gaze, Noah squatted in front of the girl. "Let me see." With these words, Noah reached out and lifted the girl''s foot up on his knee. Seeing this, the girl seemed to feel very uncomfortable with Noah''s behavior, and as if she was not used to the kindness of others. She lowered her head and opened her mouth with the sound of mosquitoes. "Then That It doesn''t have to be that troublesome... " "What trouble is it to help the injured?" Noah didn''t even lift his head. With a skillful technique, Noah began to gently press the girl''s ankle. "Don''t look at me like this. I used to be a health care teacher. I only sprained my foot. As long as there is no problem with the bone, I can help you to cure it in a short time. Please bear with it." "It is It''s Noah nodded her head for a moment, and she was almost stunned. For young girls, this is probably the first time that they meet others, just out of pure kindness and help themselves? No, strictly speaking, the time Noah helped the girl drive away the three ruffians was the girl''s first real kindness and kindness. Even at that time, if Noah didn''t, because of the protection of some mysterious power in the body, the girl would not be hurt by the three ruffians, but the girl was still very grateful to Noah. For one thing, it was the first time that a girl had been helped for no purpose. Secondly, as long as it does not cause harm, the girl can not refuse what others have done to her. Three times, the girl''s grandfather and brother clearly told the girl that before long, the mysterious power that had protected her for ten years would be exhausted. Every time she protected the girl, the power would be consumed again. Therefore, the girl hopes, if possible, or try to retain the remaining strength. After all, once the power is exhausted, the one waiting for the girl will be a real hell. At the thought of this, the girl''s heart was covered with a layer of strong shadow and confusion. Last time and this time, this strange boy can help himself. So, the next time, when you have exhausted the power to protect yourself, and you are forced to go to hell, can someone help you? Girls can only be so helpless and confused luxury. Because, the girl knows, the grandfather in her family is such a cruel and unforgivable person. At least, for the young girl, with the power of the girl, it can not be separated from the control of the old man. In this case, Noah''s help, a little, dispelled the shadow of his heart. Noah couldn''t have guessed the girl''s mind. After all, Noah didn''t know anything about mind reading. Noah can only vaguely guess from the girl''s performance that she is a person with a story. Now, while kneading her ankles for the girl, Noah was silent. "By the way, what''s your name?" This question, directly asked the girl. It''s not that the girl''s name is so shady, it''s just that the girl is surprised by Noah''s sudden question. I remember that yesterday, the girl also tried to ask Noah about his identity after he helped him, but Noah didn''t respond. Why now, Noah has thrown this problem back? "Yesterday, I just felt that there might not be a chance to meet each other, so there was no need to introduce each other." This time, Noah saw the girl''s mind from the girl''s surprised performance and gave a smile. "But today, it seems that we are quite predestined." Smell speech, the girl can''t help but smile, then just realized that this seems a little impolite, quickly convergence up, low head. "My name is Jian Tongying." "Sakura?" Noah nodded and said this carelessly. "Nice name." Jian Tongying suddenly some confused crooked head. "Thank you Thank you for the compliment... " Facing the perplexity of Jian Tongying, Noah is smiling but speechless. That confusion, should be because Noah called the name of Jatropha?In this country, only people who have a very good relationship will call each other''s first names. Generally speaking, they will only address each other''s surnames. Noah and jatropha had only one meeting. Being called by Noah directly, Jian Tongying will certainly feel confused. However, the girl did not seem to have any antipathy. She was still staring at Noah. "That..." "My name is Noah dolea." Without waiting for Jatropha to ask directly, Noah answered. "Just call me Noah." "Noah..." Jian Tongying read it twice carefully, and after recording the name in her heart, she fell into an awkward silence because she didn''t know what to say. Noah nodded his head as if he didn''t notice Jian Tongying''s embarrassment. "It''s just a slight twist. It doesn''t hurt any muscles and bones. It will be cured soon." With that, Noah''s hand on Jian Tongying''s ankle began to flow slowly with a trace of magic and poured it into Jian Tongying''s feet. In the past, Noah also directly used magic to cure such injuries. Noah, however, did not find out. Just as Noah''s hand was flowing with magic power, Jian Tongying''s pretty face suddenly changed. She immediately lowered her head as if trying to cover up something and stopped talking. After a while, Noah stopped the flow of magic and clapped his hands. "OK, there should be no problem. You can try to see if it hurts." "Yes..." Jian Tongying should a sound, slowly stood up, bumped the tip of the toe, found no pain, then bowed to Noah to thank. "Thank you very much, both yesterday and today." "For me, it''s just a little work." Noah waved and looked directly at Jatropha. "But it seems to you that it''s not strange even if it happens every day?" Jian Tongying''s shoulder trembled slightly and fell silent. Noah spread out his hand and said this. "Yesterday also said, you have to learn to protect yourself, blindly bear words, it will only let those who want to see your beautiful face with tears on the guy more aggressive." Then Noah turned and walked in the direction of the restaurant opposite. "After that, remember to be careful." Jian Tongying raised her head and looked at Noah''s back as she gradually walked into the restaurant. What appeared in her eyes was the suffocating sadness. Jian Tongying also wants to protect herself. But with the power of jatropha, we can only hope for the protection of others Back in the dining room, Noah, who was back in his seat, looked out of the window. There, the figure of jiantongying has disappeared. But Noah didn''t look away. Instead, he kept looking in that direction, his eyes flickering slightly. I don''t know why, for that girl named Jian Tongying, Noah always feels like something special. The special meaning here is not that Jian Tongying is a person with a story, but what is the meaning of the other party''s own special place. For example, physique and so on. "Is the child named Jian Tongying a magician?" Noah pondered. "But there seems to be no sign of magic on that child?" With that, Noah was more or less uncertain. Can''t help it, Jian Tongying really brought Noah a special feeling. And because of being beaten hard by Orpheus in the world of "devil''s College", Noah is no longer so confident in his sense ability. That''s why Noah''s tone is full of uncertainty. "What''s more, what the boy''s brother said, I don''t know why, is also a little concerned." You can''t hit it anyway? Why is that seaweed head so sure that he can''t kick it? Is jiantongying 100% sure that she will escape? I don''t think so? That is what will lead to the fact that even if the seaweed head kicks Jian Tongying, she will not be kicked. "Have you met such an interesting thing in less than two days?" Noah, who couldn''t think of a reason, suddenly laughed. "The city of Dongmu has a lot of secrets hidden." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from thunderbolt! And the reward of "fortune is empty", "orgin plays the moon", "God is doing good things, do you believe it or not" Day, gradually dark down. After a whole day''s course, Jian Tongying once again with a heavy heart, returned to the door of his gloomy home. Today, Jian Tongying''s fear of her home is even higher. Jian Tongying, who clearly knows her brother''s virtue, knows that after today''s events, the other party''s mood will be worse than before, and she will not be nice to herself more than before. In addition, Jian Tongying also knows that her grandfather is now looking forward to his body that has been protecting his own strength to be exhausted and accept the erosion of those insects, which makes Jian Tongying even more afraid. Noah felt right. There is something special about Jatropha. As Noah felt, Jian Tongying is not a magician, but it can not be said that she is not a magician. Because Jian Tongying was born in a magic family. However, Jian Tongying was not born in the lineage of Jian Tong family, but was born from another magic family. From the moment of birth, she had the blood of a magician in her body, and she had excellent magician talent. However, fate is a trick. The most fundamental inheritance of a magic family is "magic engraving". It is a treasure left by the members of a magic family from generation to generation, who have spent their whole lives to exert their own magic to the extreme and study it to the degree of crystallization, so as to pass on to the children of the next generation, and let the children of the next generation continue their own research, in an attempt to one day, a descendant can reach the "root" and leave the treasure. The ultimate goal of a magician is to reach the root. Therefore, the "magic mark" which can make our achievements pass down from generation to generation and increase the probability that future generations will arrive at the "root" has become the most fundamental and important inheritance of a magic family. Naturally, a magic family will only leave a "magic mark.". In this way, when there are two descendants of one generation, and both of them are descendants of excellent magicians, the cruelest thing in a magic family will happen. Just like Qingzi and orange, they were forced to fight for the "magic mark" of the cangqi family. This is the most unavoidable and cruel problem of every magic family. It doesn''t matter if you have one of your descendants who has a bad talent as a magician. However, if both of them are gifted, then, in order to choose the most suitable successor, they will often fight with each other. Jian Tongying was born in such a family. With a gifted sister, her talent is no worse than her sister. As a result, the most fundamental problem of a magic family has arisen. Jiantongying is lucky and unfortunate. Lucky means that she doesn''t have to fight with her own sister. Because jiantongying''s father made the elder sister the heir of the family, and did not specifically let the two sisters fight each other for "magic engraving". In order to select a qualified successor, it is not uncommon for a magic family to deliberately arrange for sisters and brothers to fight each other. Therefore, his father is not the kind of family, magic inheritance and not willing to let sisters kill each other, that is indeed the lucky Jian Tong Ying. However, she is also unfortunate. After all, Jian Tongying''s father has always been a magician. Even though he is a father who can''t bear to let his children kill each other, he also has the side of doing everything for the inheritance of magic. In order not to waste the talent of her sister, her father adopted her to Jiantong family, who had no descendants of magicians, so that she successfully stepped into hell. The old man named Jiantong dirty inkstone, who is the head of Jiantong family, is jiantongying''s nominal grandfather. Because of the Inconformity between jiantongying''s own attribute and Jiantong''s magic system, he intends to implant the lower level demon named engraved insect into jiantongying''s body and remould jiantongying forcefully. There is no doubt that this is an inhumane practice. However, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone doesn''t care about this at all. For ten years, she has been thinking about transforming Jian Tongying''s body almost every day. However, when Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone intends to transform her body, some force hidden in her body suddenly appears and protects her from direct persecution. This protection, that is, it has been protected for ten years. Because she has not accepted the transformation of her body for ten years, naturally, Jian Tongying has not inherited the magic of Jian Tong family that is not in line with her own attributes.Under such circumstances, even with the most excellent magician''s talent, Jian Tongying could not become a qualified magician. There was more or less magic flowing in her body, and the "magic circuit" was also opened, but it was very few. It is because of this that Noah can not feel the magic trace in the body of Jatropha. It is precisely because of this, once the mysterious power to protect jiantongying is exhausted, what awaits her is that her body is implanted with an imprinting insect and transformed into a non-human outcome by others. How can Jian Tongying not be afraid? In order to exhaust the power of Jian Tong Ying''s protection, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone attacks Jian Tongying in disguise almost every day, making her live in fear every day. That''s nothing. As long as it can not be transformed, even if it continues like this, Jian Tongying is also satisfied. One day, the problem will be exhausted. This is what Jian Tongying is really afraid of. But even so, jiantongying still can''t escape. Yes. It''s not that you don''t want to escape, but you can''t. He didn''t inherit any magic. He only had a trace of magic that even Noah, who had extraordinary induction ability, could not find out. How could Jian Tongying defeat the grandfather who was almost a demon and had excellent magic ability. This is the reality. Jiantongying can not escape the reality. At present, Jian Tongying can only swallow the fear in her heart as before, open the door and walk into the porch. It''s something that happens almost every day. "Hum --!" In the air, the sound of a large number of locusts flapping their wings vibrated in the space, and they pounced in the direction of Jatropha curcas. Jian Tongying has been unable to make a sound, can only subconsciously raise his hand, block in front of his body. At the next moment, some kind of power existing in Jian Tong Ying''s body will appear to protect her, right? Today, however, the accident happened. "Zheng --!" Jiantongying''s body, unprecedented strong incomparable bright golden awn suddenly bloomed, instantly illuminating the entire Jatropha family. "Ji --!" Under the bright golden light, the devil''s insects did not even have a chance to pounce on Jian Tongying. They all seemed to be hit hard by something heavy. In the chilling scream, they were annihilated into nothingness directly because of the impact of the rebound. Seeing this, Jian Tongying was stunned. And in the depths of Jatropha''s home, an old voice roared hysterically. "How could it be?! How is that possible? Why? Why? Why is that mysterious power revived? " That''s right. Recovery. After a full decade of depletion, the strength that should have been exhausted is restored today. The golden awn, which tends to be dim, becomes as bright as the sun, without the tragic appearance of yesterday that is about to disappear. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! My plan! My plan --! " The old and gloomy voice reverberated around in a rage, accompanied by dense swarms of insects flying out from the depths of Jatropha''s house, like moths fighting a fire, one after another hit the brilliant golden awn, which was annihilated by the rebound force on it, with no trace left. Seeing this scene, I feel the bright light around me, coupled with the hysterical expression and words of Jian Tong inkstone, how can Jian Tongying not understand what happened? The long lost happiness attacks Jian Tongying''s whole body. She sits on the ground slowly, holding her golden body, closing her eyes and shedding a drop of tears. Miracles. It''s a miracle. But why? For no reason, Jian Tongying recalled the scene that the boy named Noah injected magic into his body this morning. Is it Noah who saved himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wuma here", "animation new fan", "cesium in Star", "white moon OP" and "anti blind titanium alloy"!) Noah didn''t know what happened to Jatropha. After all, Noah is not a prophet. It is impossible for Noah to know that Jian Tongying is suffering from an excessively tragic fate, and it is impossible to know that, because of his own relationship, the tragic fate that should have fallen on Jian Tongying has been distorted and twisted to a point that can still be saved. Noah, who didn''t know about it, spent a whole day traveling through Dongmu City, recording down the terrain of Dongmu City, so as not to make fatal mistakes because he was not familiar with the terrain during the Holy Grail War. After touring the whole city of Dongmu and recording the terrain, Noah went to several grocery stores and bought some things. The main purchases include fresh Raptor blood, mercury for storage and dissolved gems. These items are used to depict the magic array needed to summon servant, thus becoming the master of the "Holy Grail War". Servant is the follower of the spirit. Master is the magician who is the master. Before entering the world, Gaia and alaiya had instilled into Noah''s mind a lot of knowledge related to the "Holy Grail War" in Dongmu city. So Noah knew exactly how to summon servant to become a master. As long as you know how to build a magic array, know the mantra of calling servant, and there is a holy mark given by the Holy Grail, you can summon servant. This is the magic of the Grail. Originally, with the ability of human beings, it is absolutely impossible to summon the spirits that will appear only when the world needs them. Human beings can only summon the incarnation of the spirits who come to us in the capacity of servant. However, even in this way, it takes a lot of effort, great perseverance and a large ceremony to summon the spirits who come as servant. Under such circumstances, the Holy Grail can independently summon the spirits outside the world for the magicians to drive. In other words, it''s not the magician who really calls on servant, but the Holy Grail. The magicians only use the huge magic power of the Holy Grail to successfully summon servant. Because of the existence of the Holy Grail, the extremely complicated magic rituals needed to summon servant, the spiritual and physical phase of the archetypal spirit and the summoner, as well as the most important catalyst with deep relationship with the spirit, have been eliminated. Therefore, the calling of servant is a ritual beyond the reach of human beings, but the assistance of the Holy Grail makes it possible. Since the calling itself is the Holy Grail, the master does not need to hold such a large-scale ceremony. After calling out servant, the Holy Grail will be responsible for consuming magic beyond human power to maintain the majority of servant''s existence. The magician as master consumes the remaining small part as the source of servant''s strength and existence. With the corresponding things ready, Noah can return to his home in the dark. Now, other people estimate that it is far from time to go to sleep. However, as soon as Noah got home, he closed the door, windows and air vents tightly, and then turned off the lights, which plunged the whole apartment into darkness. Soon, Noah mixed the prepared blood of raptors, mercury for storage and dissolved gems and other materials in the vast central area of the living room. According to the memory instilled by Gaia and alayer in his mind, Noah began to depict the magic array. In the space without a trace of light, the red blood, the bright mercury and the bright gemstone solution are emitting a light luster. Although it''s just the stone of Gorgon. Noah was shocked. "Should not..." The words have not finished, the front, that gathered together the huge magic moment condensed into a light source. "Bang!" A shock wave composed of pure magic expanded from the magic array and attacked in all directions, shaking up a burst of dust, like dust, blinding the whole space. In this case, Noah saw it. In the magic circle, a figure appeared quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "invincible source", "windless and bright sky", "pickled ai''ai" and "east of the house" From the colorful magic array, the rolling wind and waves began to subside gradually, so that the dust and fog shrouded in the whole space were dissipated. Noah waved his hand and scattered the dust in front of him. With one hand holding the stone of Gorgon, Noah raised his head and looked forward. I saw, in that colorful magic array, a tall figure gradually came out. It was a woman with a strange and silent atmosphere. The figure is very tall and full. She is wearing a tight skirt that exposes her shoulders and thighs. However, she also wears long sleeves and stockings covering her thighs. It shows the charm of her blood and gives her a sense of sacred holiness. The longest hair is as long as purple. In addition, the part of the eyes also wear a shield, will a pair of eyes are tightly blinded in the bottom, do not expose the slightest gap. Noah even doubted whether the other party could see the scene around him. However, the other party did not know what method was used. He did not have the feeling of unclear vision at all. He stepped out of the magic circle with a strong and clear step and came to Noah. For a moment, Noah clearly felt that the other side seemed to be looking at himself. Although his eyes were covered with shields, Noah could still feel the other''s eyes. It was quite strange indeed. Is this the hero who came to this world in the form of follower? At the same time, Noah felt a burning pain from the back of his left hand, which made him shift his eyes to the back of his left hand. There, I don''t know when, a mark replaced the bruised mark on the back of Noah''s left hand. It was a scarlet mark of a snake with two twisting bodies climbing up a sword shaped mark in the middle. Don''t think about it, it is the absolute command power over the followers, which can be turned into pure power to assist the followers. The followers who appeared in the magic circle seemed to notice the mantra on the back of Noah''s hand and looked up at Noah. "Serve, rider, follow the call." Rider Noah''s heart moved. "Are you rider''s servant?" The follower of rider nodded gently, which made Noah fall into deep meditation. Rider That''s the rank of a legendary hero who has a deep connection with a ride. No matter whether it is a creature or an instrument, as long as it is with those spirits who can ride and control the ride, it is possible to obtain the rank of rider. There is no doubt that the hero is such an existence. Although he is not a famous "three knights", and his fighting ability is certainly not comparable to saber, Lancer and Archer, who are seeded players in the Holy Grail War, rider is still a very strong hero with the performance of his mounts, which are deeply related to him. A hero with a deep connection to a ride? "Well, let me guess what your real name is like?" Noah clenched the stone of Gorgon in his hand and laughed bitterly. "You are the youngest of the three Gorgon sisters, the famous Banshee in Greek mythology -- Medusa!" With these words, Noah looks straight at rider. "I said, right?" For a moment, rider was stunned, but then he nodded in silence, confirming Noah''s conjecture. So it is. When the stone of Gorgon came into being, Noah had already predicted it. After all, "Gorgon''s stone" is originally Athena''s "snake" part, which represents Athena''s lost power of Medusa. In this world, Athena and medusa are two completely different characters. However, Noah''s "stone of Gorgon" originally represents "snake", so it is not Athena who calls out Medusa, who was originally a goddess and later turned into a banshee by Athena. Should it be a coincidence? Or is it inevitable? Noah did not expect that, in the end, relying on the forgotten stone of Gorgon, he summoned medusa in this world. But Noah was not dissatisfied. After all, Medusa is also a very powerful presence."I''m Noah dolea." Taking back the Gorgon stone, Noah looked directly at rider, the beautiful Banshee in Greek mythology, and gave a smile. "Well, until the end of the Holy Grail War, please stay with me, Medusa." All the spirits called by the Holy Grail will be endowed with the knowledge of this era. Therefore, rider must know what he is in and what era he is in. Therefore, it''s unnecessary to ignore the politeness. Anyway, we all know each other''s situation. But hearing Noah''s words, rider just looked at Noah quietly. After a while, his face showed a very shallow smile. "I see, master." After completing the call of the follower, Noah turned on the lights in the apartment again, opened the curtains, and opened the window, so that the whole apartment was restored to its vitality. Then Noah sat on the sofa, looked at rider, who was still standing there, and made a noise. "Medusa, come and have a seat." On hearing this, rider shook his head. "I''m your servant. I won''t be on the same level as you. Master just needs to give me orders." Noah raised his eyebrows. This Medusa is very good to talk about, and will not put the status of how high, from the identity of the person, is very dutiful. You know, the followers are all famous heroes in myths and legends, and most of them are hard to obey the magician who is the king. Medusa was so talkative that she avoided the unpleasant consequences of her contract with Noah, and Noah was also free from wasting the "magic spell.". "Well, Medusa." Noah asked. "I should be giving you magic now?" "Yes, the magic of master is flowing into my body." Rider''s voice, which seemed to be in no hurry, began to sound. "Master should have been able to see my ability as a follower?" "Ability value?" Noah responded and looked at rider with a faint light in his eyes. The next moment, a message came into Noah''s mind. rank: rider rank: Royal: Noah dorea Real Name: Medusa attribute: chaos, goodness ability value: muscle strength: B endurance: B Agility: a Agility: a Magic: a Magic: Magic: a Magic: a + luck: a + skill level skills: Skill: Magic: Magic: B power and, Even great magic and rituals are hard to do harm. Riding: a + the ability of this level is not only for specific animals or riding objects, but also for almost all kinds of animals, even "Eudemons" and "divine beasts". However, with such excellent riding ability, only the Dragon species can not control it. Keep the skill - Magic Eye: a + with the "petrified eye" which is the highest level even in the "magic eye", it is considered that it is impossible to reproduce it by magic. If the magic eye is caught, it will be unconditionally petrified when the magic power is below level C. level B must be exempted from the test to determine whether it is petrified, However, it will bring "heavy pressure" effect on the opponent and reduce the total ability by one level. Act alone: C even if the master''s magic supply is interrupted, he still has the ability to act independently temporarily. Level C can last for about one day without magic supply when the master is lost or the contract is revoked. Strange force: B although it is a hero, it has the characteristics of a monster. If used, it can improve the muscle strength for a short time, but it can not last for a long time. The duration depends on the level. Divinity: e - originally a beautiful goddess, she originally possessed a very high divinity. However, due to the transformation into a monster, most of the deities'' fitness as a goddess disappeared. Although it was very weak, it still remained some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Wuma here, 104003, animation Xinfan and some unruly in fantasy town!) The abilities of followers will be numerical. The magicians who are masters will gain the additional ability to detect servant''s ability value at the moment when they call out servant and become master. Therefore, under the peep of this additional ability, rider''s ability values in various aspects were presented directly in the form of numerical value and text before Noah''s eyes. It needs to be explained here that the ability value refers to the value of all aspects of the body and ability of the subject. Muscle strength: represents the strength of physical strength. Durability: represents how much damage you can take. Agility: represents agility and speed of reaction. Magic: represents the quality of magic that can be manipulated and held. Luck: it means good or bad luck. Treasure: it represents the strength of the treasure. Level skills refer to the skills that the followers of the rank will be given. For example, followers of the "three knights" all have the level skill of magic power, and rider also has the level skill of riding. Even if the follower does not have the ability, as long as he becomes a follower of the level in "Holy Grail War", he will be given the ability of the specified skill. In addition, keeping skills refers to the skills that followers already have. For example, rider''s "magic eye" is the ability that he has. Even in his lifetime, he has displayed skills that no one else has. As for the treasure, it is the existence that Noah is familiar with. It is the strongest armed force that a hero can hold. It is mentioned in the legend of the hero. Originally, it only existed in myths and legends. It has the same performance and ability as the myth and legend. It is a materialized miracle born with human fantasy as the skeleton. Noah also had a treasure named Avalon. Therefore, Noah is very clear that treasure has how strong, it is not too much to say that it is the trump card and the strongest power of the spirit. Whether it is ability value, rank skill, retaining skill or treasure, Tongtong has its own level. The grade is basically divided into five grades: A, B, C, D and E. Among them, a is the highest level and E is the lowest level. If the value of E is assumed to be "ten" and "ten" is increased for each level of promotion, then D is "20", C is "30", B is "40", and a is "50". The grades of a +, B +, C + with "+" values can be multiplied in a moment. For example, C + can be doubled in a flash, and the original value of "30" can be skyrocketed to "60", thus surpassing the a level of only "50". In this way, the "+ +" can be tripled in an instant. As for "-", it usually refers to the level of judgment, but it is still a little poor in terms of ability, which is an unstable value. For example, the B-level is generally not up to level B, but it is also higher than level C, which does not belong to the category of level C. In addition, in addition to the five grades A to e, there is an ex grade. This rank usually means strong enough to have no comparative meaning. Generally speaking, Grade A is already the highest level, and the value is "50". Those forces beyond the maximum level will be represented by ex. In other words, the values from "51" to "infinity" belong to the category of ex, and the level of ex is also the highest symbol that can be used to express the followers'' ability. From this point of view, you can see how amazing the ability value of rider is. Muscle strength and durability are also counted, but agility is the highest a level. Luck and treasure are also a +. Magic power reaches the level of a + +. It can triple in an instant and become a real foul value. Noah is really surprised. Of course, regardless of other abilities, rider''s magic power has such a high specification, which is entirely due to Noah, the master. After all, the strength of the follower is generally directly linked to the strength of the master''s magic. The more powerful the master''s magic power is, the more powerful the follower will be. Therefore, let alone other ability value, rider''s magic will foul, must have something to do with Noah. "The magic of master is amazing." Rider made a noise. "From this point of view, the magic power of master is more than that of fighting."Not really? As a spirit that should not exist in this world, even if it comes in the form of a subordinate, it needs huge magic power to maintain its existence. In this regard, the Holy Grail is responsible for consuming most of the magic power. Noah, as the king, does not need to spend much magic to maintain the existence of rider. Even so, however, the benefits of large-scale magic are unimaginable. For example, when the followers fight, whether it is to play direct combat effectiveness, or use level skills, keep skills and even treasure, they need to consume magic. The more magic power is, the more complete the combat effectiveness can be displayed, and the number of times that you can use level skills, keep skills and even treasures will increase. As far as the result is concerned, it is not too much to say that the amount of magic directly determines the outcome. Therefore, some unscrupulous lords even let followers attack ordinary human beings, absorb the vitality of ordinary people, and turn them into magic power for their own use. "It seems that master is still at ease. It seems that the magic power of master is still above my imagination." Rider is not sad or happy. "With this level of magic as inventory, I can probably use the tools freely. In my opinion, with such an advantage, master has a great chance of winning the Holy Grail War." Treasure is the trump card and the strongest means of Yingling. Be able to use trumps and the most powerful means without restriction? Think about it. You know what the advantages are. "And what is your treasure?" Noah''s voice was puzzled. "I can see your other abilities, but I can''t see the details of your treasure." "Treasure is the last resort of followers." Rider replied. "Even with the ability to detect followers'' ability values, any master can''t see the information of followers'' treasures. Rather, it''s amazing that the master can see my skills." Retaining skills is a skill possessed by the spirit itself. However, some followers'' skills can even reach the level of treasure. If they are used in combat, they will also have amazing effects. Therefore, generally speaking, the imperial master can''t see the skills that he has, and few people can see the skills of rank. Noah can directly peek into the skills of rider. It is estimated that rider is Noah''s follower. Next, rider also truthfully revealed his treasure to Noah. Noah was surprised to learn about rider''s treasure. "It seems that you are the type with excellent skills and tools." "Yes." Rider answers truthfully. "However, compared with this, my direct combat effectiveness is relatively insufficient. If I don''t use the skills and treasures, I will not be able to compete with the followers of the" three knights ". I also ask the master to determine the future combat policy in this regard." Here, rider added. "In addition, please call me by rank in the future. The real name of the follower can not be disclosed casually, otherwise, the enemy will only seize the weakness and weakness." The followers are all famous heroes in myths and legends. Under such circumstances, the more famous a hero is, the more he will be informed of his own intelligence by others, including the effect and effect of keeping skills and treasures, and even the weaknesses recorded in his life, etc., which will be exposed with the exposure of a name. In this way, if the enemy catches the information, it will be too bad for the battle. "All right, rider." Noah stood up and went to the window, looking out at the starry sky, his eyes twinkling. "The next step is to wait for seven servants to get together in Dongmu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 (thank you very much for the rewards of "GS dampness", "xiujikong of Muxia family", "losing light in moral integrity", "blood meteor in devil kingdom" and "flower village in drizzle"!) The next day Noah, who wakes up from his deep sleep and remembers what happened last night, keeps his left hand up in bed. On the back of the hand, a sword with two snakes coiled around a sword, interlacing each other. The hilts of the inverted sword are opposite each other. The mark of the snake''s letter is imprinted on it. It tells Noah that yesterday''s things are not dreams. Noah, has summoned servant to become master. What''s more, it''s the medusa in another world, Athena who has some origins with Noah. In the rank of rider, Medusa, the famous Banshee in Greek mythology, became Noah''s servant for Noah to drive during the Holy Grail War. With Medusa, the follower, and Noah, the magic storehouse with almost no bottom line, even the reticent rider claimed that the winning rate was very high. We can imagine how much influence master''s ability has on servant. Of course, as far as magic is concerned, Noah can only strengthen magic. Although it can also rely on the amazing amount of magic to release the same amazing magic gun, but the kind of pure magic processing, and then fired out of the magic can be said to be basically basic, basically can not be called magic degree. In addition, basically, most followers still have the ability of magic, so it''s useless, isn''t it? So, from the magician''s point of view, Noah is really not a very good magician. However, the magic power has brought rider a great improvement in combat effectiveness. With rider''s help, Noah still has some confidence in his victory. Thinking of this, Noah got up and looked around the room. Naturally, there was no one else in the room. However, with his excellent sense ability and the contract between the Lord and the follower of rider, Noah was aware of the existence of the beautiful Banshee. "Rider, are you there?" Just as the words had just fallen, a spirited mist sprang up in the corner of Noah''s room. In the fog, rider''s figure gradually emerged. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t like it or not. His blindfolded eyes were obviously fixed on Noah. "Master, do you have any instructions?" "It''s more a question than an instruction?" Noah said helplessly. "I said, rider, you won''t be here all night, are you?" Rider nodded, of course. "Now, the Holy Grail War may start at any time. In addition to the master, other people may have already summoned the servant. So, it is not impossible that there are people around to stare at the master." "Although you have a point..." Noah scratched his cheek. "But don''t you have to sleep yourself?" "Originally, servant is the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, so we can also spiritualize, so that ordinary people can not find us, let alone sleep." Said rider, taking it easy. "If the magic power is not enough, it can avoid unnecessary consumption of magic through sleeping and reducing daily behaviors. But because of master, my magic power is very sufficient, and I don''t need to deliberately avoid consumption. So, it''s also appropriate to stay around the master." Noah couldn''t refute rider''s words. After all, rider stayed up all night in Noah''s room to guard Noah. Since none of the followers needed sleep, Noah had no reason to refuse. In other words, Noah had many previous experiences sleeping under the same roof with women. Now, being guarded by rider all night, Noah will be more or less unaccustomed if rider appears directly. However, rider has always been spiritualized. If he doesn''t show up, Noah can''t help it. "Well, I can''t tell you." Noah shrugged, lifted the quilt and got up. "Go and fill your stomach first. Later, I''ll take you around the city to see if you can find any traces of other masters, and by the way, see what information is worth using." Rider nodded his head without any objection, and his body turned into a mist again and disappeared in the same place. In the case of spiritualization, rider is equivalent to a ghost.Except for the other followers of servant, no one else can see the existence of rider. However, with the ability of sensing, Noah realized that rider had been following him, so he opened the door and walked out. Today, Noah didn''t get up as early as yesterday. So when Noah came out of his apartment, the streets were full of pedestrians. In this case, Noah spoke softly as he walked in the direction of the restaurant. "Rider, if you find anything unusual on your own, let me know..." "Got it..." Rider''s voice seemed to be ringing in Noah''s ear, and went straight into Noah''s ear. Noah just laughed and felt his body a little. Rider has a magic level. However, the magic of a + + level is basically absorbed from Noah. In other words, the magic power of this rule is almost equal to that of Noah. Generally, his own servant has the magic power of this specification, which can make master lie on the ground and can''t get up for half a day. However, with Noah''s magic power, these costs, though not a drop in the ocean, can be regarded as painless. Noah''s magic was so huge that it could be described as vast. With this level of magic, the self recovery of magic is also very fast. Therefore, Noah could only feel that the magic power in his body passed through the channel established by the contract between master and servant. At the same time, most of the lost magic power was recovered in an instant, which was not painful at all. "My magic will probably be the key to this Holy Grail War?" Noah was more or less happy. After all, he''s already on the starting line. Before long, Noah saw the restaurant where he had been yesterday. Just as Noah was about to go directly in the direction of the restaurant, Noah caught a glimpse of the scene on the sidewalk opposite the restaurant, which made him pause. There, a girl with long black hair slightly over the shoulder, dressed in the uniform of which high school, still carrying a schoolbag, was standing in front of a flower garden, looking around all the time, as if looking for something. Noah was surprised to see the girl. "The child yesterday?" However, it is jiantongying. Jian Tongying seems to have been looking around, looking for something, but also a look of some anxiety, Noah''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled. "Are you in any trouble again?" This time, Noah was wrong. At the next moment, Jian Tongying finally saw Noah in the distance. Her eyes lit up and her pretty face showed a little relieved expression. Noah was puzzled. "Is it not for me?" Jian Tongying answers Noah''s doubts with her actions. After hesitating for a moment, a little struggle also appeared in her eyes. Finally, Jian Tongying seemed to summon up her courage and walk in the direction of Noah. Now, Noah is so stupid not to be sure that the other party is looking around like that in order to find himself. At present, Noah did not hurry to go, looking at the gradually approaching Jian Tongying, his face hung a patient thinking smile. On the other side, Jian Tongying, who came to Noah''s face, was a little at a loss. She was frozen in that way. Her eyes suddenly turned to Noah''s body and then moved away. She wanted to say something, but she seemed unable to say anything. She looked very embarrassed and at a loss. Noah was almost amused. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she said this, she became more nervous. At the next moment, Jian Tongying plucked up her courage and said such a sentence. "Please Please feel me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fortune brings emptiness", "voice of spiritual relatives", "likkli", "104003", "Baiyue OP" and "Pok mon"!) "Please Please feel me When such a sentence burst out from jiantongying''s mouth, the intriguing expression on Noah''s face froze. Noah almost didn''t doubt if there was something wrong with his ear. Around, those who just passed by the road people are directly full of amazement to look over, staring at Noah and Jian Tongying. After half a ring, some people started to talk, some looked at Jian Tongying, showing some regret, as if they had witnessed something very rare and valuable being ruined, and their eyes towards Noah became light He was contemptuous. These contemptuous eyes, let Noah a reaction directly come over, looking at the corner of Jatropha''s eyes also pumping. "You What did you just say Jian Tongying seems to have realized what she said, a pretty face is also red, a top, and panic shaking his head. "No It''s not like that. I just want you to touch me! No incorrect! I just want you to touch me like you did yesterday! Also It''s not right! I I... " Under the strange eyes of the people around and Noah''s silent gaze, Jian Tongying is more and more flustered, even incoherent, even can''t speak clearly. Noah rubbed his brow and put his hand on Jian Tongying''s shoulder. "Well, calm down and don''t panic." Under Noah''s voice, Jian Tongying finally recovered some calmness. When she realized how easy it was to misunderstand what she had just said, her pretty face was so red that she could boil eggs, and she opened her mouth with the sound of mosquitoes. "I I didn''t mean that... " "I know." Noah had no choice but to smile. "So what are you trying to say Asked by Noah, Jian Tongying didn''t know what to say. She looked like she was suffering. The sky can see pity, Jian Tongying just want to let Noah contact with himself, to see if it is because of Noah''s relationship, his body that has been protecting his own strength will suddenly recover. As a result, if expressed in words, is not Noah touching himself? Therefore, Jian Tongying''s words are not wrong. It''s just that way of expression, enough to make people think of pianpianpian. Noah could only sigh. "You just said, touching you like yesterday, is there something wrong with your feet?" Wen Yan, Jian Tongying a Zheng, followed by a reaction over, repeatedly nodded. "It is Yes That''s it... " When she said this, Jian Tongying''s voice was getting lower and lower. She even lowered her head, trying to cover up her guilt in her eyes. It''s a shame for Noah. To be more accurate, it should be said that she felt guilty about the fact that she lied to Noah. After all, Noah helped Jian Tongying twice, which may be the reason why she recovered her strength and showed her hope that she would not be forced into hell. For such an object who showed her pure kindness and kindness for the first time in ten years, Jian Tongying lied and felt guilty. Noah clearly caught a trace of guilt in Tongying''s eyes, and moved slightly in his heart. Although I don''t know what Jian Tongying intends to do, that is not the reason why Noah refused. At least, Noah still believed that the girl who had only seen three times in front of her should not be the kind of person who would plan to plot against herself or make any plans. So Noah pretended not to see the guilt in Jian Tongying''s eyes and shrugged. "In that case, let me help you see it again." With that, Noah stretched out his hand and held Jian Tongying. "Ah..." Suddenly supported by Noah, Jian Tongying exclaimed. When she found Noah close to herself, her face turned red again. "Then That "There''s something wrong with your feet, isn''t it?" Noah interrupted Jian Tongying directly. "Then let me hold you." Without saying anything, Noah holds Jian Tongying and moves to the direction of yesterday''s garden. She sits down, squats down and puts the girl''s foot on her knee. "Let me see..." Seeing Noah look with a bit of serious to help himself check yesterday''s injured foot, Jian Tongying eyes more guilt. They helped themselves with good intentions, but for some purpose, they deliberately approached each other and did not say anything, but also lied. Jian Tongying only thinks that she is a bad woman. However, Jian Tongying can not explain. Because, otherwise, one day, Jian Tongying will still be pushed into the abyss of hell under the persecution of Jian Tong dirty inkstone.Jian Tongying can only with a full of guilt, bow his head, even with Noah did not dare. However, this one bowed his head, and jiantongying immediately saw it. On the back of Noah''s left hand, there is a scarlet mark in the shape of a sword surrounded by two snakes. For a moment, Jian Tongying opened her eyes. After confirming that the mark on the back of Noah''s hand was not her mistake, she bit her lip and tried to pretend that she didn''t find it. On the other hand, Noah didn''t pay special attention to Jian Tongying''s performance. He just injected magic into her ankle just like yesterday. She clearly felt that Noah had injected magic into her body. Although her feelings became quite complicated because of her guilt for Noah and seeing Noah''s "make mantra", Jian Tongying still couldn''t help showing a trace of peace of mind. In this case, Noah continued to inject magic into Jian Tongying''s ankle. When he felt that he was almost finished, he just wanted to stop. Next to him, a quick footstep sounded. "Sakura!" With the sound of such a cry, the whole picture of the owner of the fast footstep was also printed into Noah and Jian Tongying''s eyes. It was a girl. A girl about the same age as Jian Tongying. The girl was wearing a thick red coat, which seemed to be the school uniform of Jian Tongying and her long black and beautiful hair. However, the girl''s black and beautiful long hair was much longer than that of Jian Tongying, and it was tied into a double horsetail hairstyle. Even if the two horse tails were allowed to hang down, they were still almost waist high. Seeing the girl running over in a hurry, Jian Tongying was surprised. "Far away My sister yuanban On the other side, Noah also noticed the girl named yuanban by Jian Tongying and narrowed her eyes. Only because Noah felt the magic in the other person. Master Rider''s voice was in Noah''s ear. "That man is a magician..." Noah nodded silently. The reason for rider''s voice is very simple. As long as it is a magician, it is very likely to be the master selected by the Holy Grail. It''s that simple. However, Noah did not do anything, quietly released Jian Tongying''s feet and stood up. Then, the girl named yuanban by Jian Tongying directly passed by Noah and came to her side. She took Jian Tongying''s hand and protected her face behind her, facing Noah. Her eyes were full of vigilance. "Yuanban Xuejie?" Jian Tongying made some strange noises. "What''s the matter with you?" The girl, known as yuanban, ignored Jian Tongying''s questions. She still protected her behind her back. Her beautiful eyes, like jewels, looked directly at Noah, and her expression was full of vigilance and seriousness. "What do you want to do to this child?" It seems that the girl in front of her is because she has noticed that Noah has injected magic into her body, and she thinks that Noah is going to do something about her. Then she comes here in a panic and makes such a move? Understanding this, Noah raised his eyebrows and pretended to be puzzled. "I didn''t do anything?" The girl named yuansaka stares at Noah and doesn''t speak. But the distrust in her eyes tells Noah that she doesn''t really listen to her words. Especially after catching a glimpse of the "lingju" on the back of Noah''s left hand, the girl named yuansaka''s expression became more serious and serious, even a little heavy. She was gnawing her teeth and staring at Noah, as if she were ready to deal with Noah''s attack at any time. The other party, aware of Noah''s identity. The identity of the master as a participant in the Holy Grail War. Noah also looked at the girl and found out after a while. On the back of the girl''s hand, there is a bruise like trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "pickled Ai Ai" and "ye Qixuan Yu"!) In Dongmu, there are only seven masters who can participate in the Holy Grail War. But that means that there are only seven masters who have summoned servant. However, if servant has not been summoned to become the master, then the predecessor of the "Ling mantra", that is, the holy mark, does not stipulate that only seven people can have it. This is the Holy Grail that exists in Dongmu city. Give the holy mark to all the people who are qualified to be master. When seven masters are gathered together, even if there is a holy mark, the person will not be able to summon the servant to become the master. Noah has successfully summoned rider, so don''t worry about it. In front of her eyes, there was a bruise on the back of the girl''s hand named yuanban. It''s obvious. It''s the mark. That is to say, the girl who suddenly appears and stares at Noah with alert eyes is not only a magician, but also a backup of master. Most likely, it''s Noah''s future enemy. Noah clearly felt that the spirit of rider''s breath gradually became dangerous. Apparently, rider also found the holy mark on the back of the girl''s hand named yuanban. Moreover, it seems that the other party has been regarded as a threat, ready to solve the other party in advance. Now, Noah orders rider directly in his heart by the contract with rider. "Don''t act rashly. Don''t say it''s the street. It''s not suitable to start. It''s just that the other party is not a regular master. There''s no reason to start at this time!" As if aware of Noah''s command, rider''s increasingly dangerous breath slightly stagnated, and gradually subsided. However, rider''s reaction seems to have attracted the attention of the girl named yuansaka. Her beautiful eyes gradually become heavy, and her lips are tightly clenched. She stares at Noah, just to guard against Noah''s appearance. "Yuanban Xuejie." Jian Tongying also seems to have found that the girl named yuanban has something wrong, so she makes a sound. "No Mr. Noah didn''t want to do anything to me. It was just that I sprained my foot. Mr. Noah was helping me "Sprained foot?" The girl named yuanban is stunned, but she doesn''t choose to believe Jian Tongying''s words. She still looks at Noah with a strict face. In the eyes of the young girl yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying should not have noticed what Noah had done to herself. If a magician wants to do something to a person, it is absolutely hard to detect. Anyway, Noah did inject magic into the cherry trees. So, that doesn''t rule out whether Noah has put some magic on Jian Tongying. It is necessary to guard against others. Not to mention, what needs to be prevented is a magician who can kill without hesitation in order to develop magic. Yuan ban Lin took a deep breath, still staring at Noah, and said to Jian Tongying without looking back. "Sakura, you go to school first!" Jian Tongying is slightly stunned. Then she understands something. She takes a look at Noah, then looks at yuanban Lin, and makes some uneasy noises. "Yuanban Xuejie..." "Girl, you can leave first." Noah made a voice and interrupted Jian Tongying''s words. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat people, and I won''t do anything to your sister yuanban." "Ah, I''m really confident." Yuan ban Lin smiles, but there is not much smile in his eyes. "Do you think you''ve got me?" "I didn''t say that." Noah had a show. "So, whatever you think." Seeing that Noah is still at ease, he doesn''t worry about what he will be done. Yuanban gets angry and raises his voice intentionally, saying to Jian Tongying. "Yes, Sakura, you don''t have to worry, and I won''t do anything to your Mr. Noah." It is said in the mouth, but the sinister atmosphere between Noah and yuanban Lin can be felt by Jian Tongying again. But she couldn''t say anything. After all, if the two parties let Jian Tongying leave, there is no reason for Jian Tongying to continue to stay here, right? After struggling for a while, Jian Tongying turned her eyes to Noah, hesitated for a while and squeezed out such a sentence. "That Can I still ask you tomorrow? " Hearing Jian Tongying''s words, Noah and yuanban Lin are stunned at the same time. "You mean..." Noah said with some uncertainty."Tomorrow, let me help you with your foot injury?" "It is Yes... " Jian Tongying is with a little hope, but also some timid inquiry. "Did you have any trouble?" "Any trouble?" Noah laughed bitterly. "Not so long as you don''t mind..." "Sakura!" Yuansaka was in a hurry. This Jian Tongying just wanted to keep her away from the master of the Holy Grail War, so as not to be done. How could she jump into the fire again? Yuanban Lin is not Jian Tongying. He is not only a regular and excellent magician. He grew up in Dongmu city when he was a child, and his magic family has a great relationship with the Holy Grail War in this land. He has a very clear understanding of the Holy Grail War. Therefore, yuanban Lin also knows how dangerous a master is for the residents of Dongmu city. As I have said before, servant was originally only a spirit. Just as people can nourish themselves by eating meat, the spirit body will also manifest itself in the world by magic power, and show its strength by magic power. Although ordinary people have no magic, the essence of magic is vitality. Because of this, in the "Holy Grail War" in the past, there were many cases in which master and servant attacked the residents of Dongmu city everywhere, absorbing the life and soul of the residents, thus turning them into magic. When he saw the mantra on the back of Noah''s hand, yuanban Lin knew that Noah was a master. To be honest, before the "Holy Grail War" began, he met a master. Yuanban Lin was very surprised. Can be surprised to return surprised, far ban Lin but also won''t look at the other side in their own territory to do what they want. In particular, if the other side is still planning on Jian Tongying, the younger sister of her own, then she can''t look at it obediently. Even if yuanban Lin is not a master yet, it is the same if there is no servant around. However, without waiting for yuanban Lin to say anything, Jian Tongying bowed to yuanban Lin and blocked him back with a word. "Yuanban Xuejie, Mr. Noah is really not a bad man, so please don''t embarrass him." With that, Jian Tongying saluted Noah again, and then she raised her steps and left the scene step by step. As a result, only Noah and yuanban Lin stood in the same place, with big eyes and small eyes. No one spoke. "What is your purpose?" Not long after, Yuan ban Lin is straightforward like to say such a sentence. "Don''t tell me you''re just kind enough to take care of people you don''t know. As a magician, that kind of thing should have been thrown into the garbage can." A magician is a bunch of lunatics. This is a truth. It''s not that magicians have mental problems. However, in terms of values, magicians are different from ordinary people. In order to hide the traces of magic, magicians can kill without hesitation. In order to reach the root cause, the magician will be willing to do everything. It''s just a bunch of crazy people. Therefore, yuanban Lin''s words are not wrong. "I don''t know if I''m a good person myself." Noah eyebrows a pick, half smile to look at far ban Lin. "But if magicians are not good people, then you should include them? Yes? As a magician, are you still a good student sister who will think about her "is that right? That has the final say." Yuansaka looked at Noah with unprecedented seriousness. "I only tell you, don''t make the child''s idea, otherwise, even if you are the master, I will not give up." Leaving this sentence, yuanban Lin glanced at Noah, shook his head, and left without turning back under the two horse tails. Seeing this, Noah could only curl his mouth and smile indifferently. "It''s a pity that although I can do some magic, I never feel like a magician. Even if I''m not a good person, I don''t at least be a bad person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "Xianjian Tianshang"! And the reward of "some unruly in fantasy town", "thunder sound" and "Wuma here" After the episode between yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying, Noah had a breakfast in the restaurant, bought some sandwiches and took them with him. After that, he walked around the whole city of Dongmu. Although Dongmu city is not a particularly prosperous metropolis, it is much better than Sanyi City, which Noah has been to. Therefore, relatively, if you want to visit the whole city of Dongmu, it is unrealistic in one day. Yesterday, Noah just took a ride around the whole city of Dongmu. It''s nothing. Today, however, he has to take rider with him to get familiar with the terrain of Dongmu city and see what''s wrong with it. Naturally, he''s not as good as yesterday. With a few sandwiches on him, Noah felt that he did not have the free time to sit down and eat. Therefore, this tour is directly from morning to night. Day, gradually dark down. After a look at the sky, Noah swallowed the last bite of the sandwich and shook his head helplessly. "Sure enough, if you want to investigate the terrain and intelligence in such a detailed way, is it really too much time in a day?" So Noah turned his eyes to the front, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Well, but the last stop is here, which is within the plan." In front of Noah, there is a relatively large temple surrounded by an iron fence, showing a rather sacred atmosphere under the moon night. "Is that the church in winterwood?" It is not so much a church as a church. It has also been said before that the so-called "Holy Grail War" is in fact a battle over the Holy Grail, which is very likely to be the real one, which is identified by the church as authentic and is under the supervision of the church. If there is a "Holy Grail War" in Dongmu City, there must be supervisors from the Church of the Holy Church. And there is no doubt that the supervisor, now, is in the church in front of Noah. After becoming a master, basically every master will come here to meet the supervisor. After all, the other side is responsible for overseeing the Holy Grail War and witnessing the existence of the victors. Even if you lose your servant, master can come here to seek protection from the rest of the participants who want to uproot them. It should be mentioned here that the master who participated in the "Holy Grail War" was not lost after losing his servant. As long as the master still has the "command mantra", even if the servant he calls out of the field, he can contract with other servants and have a chance to make a comeback. As for what kind of servant contract with, that is a knowledge. A lucky person can meet a servant who has left the field before the master, so as to make a contract. The one with a good head can also rebel against other''s servant, and then re appear on the stage. There are all kinds of forms. Therefore, masters participating in the "Holy Grail War" will generally be wiped out, leaving no chance for other masters to make a comeback. Those who do not want to die can only choose to give up and flee to the church to seek protection. The criterion for real victory in the Holy Grail War is to take the master of the last remaining servant after all the other six servants have left. Once all the remaining six servants leave, the Holy Grail will fall into the hands of the victors. This is what the Holy Grail War is all about. Looking at the church under the moon night, Noah didn''t want to go in and meet the supervisor. "It feels like there''s an ominous smell everywhere..." Yes. In Noah''s sense, the church, which was sacred and inviolable under the moon night, was filled with an ominous smell. It made Noah sneer. "It seems ironic that the church is not just here as a supervisor." At this time, rider''s voice was introduced into Noah''s ears. "Master, why don''t you get rid of the prepared master during the day?" Hearing this, Noah was silent for a moment and sighed. "Did rider feel that he had to get rid of each other?" "That girl seems to be a pretty good magician." That''s what rider said."If you call out servant and become a master, that person may become a threat to the master." "So, instead of leaving such a good magician as a hidden danger, it''s better to solve the other party first, right?" Noah said calmly. "Rider, don''t talk about that kind of thing in the future." Hearing Noah''s calm but unquestionable words, rider was silent. "Maybe, intellectually speaking, that''s the right thing to do, but as a person, I do things according to my heart, which is more important." Noah turned and looked out into the night. "If that''s a person I despise, I don''t mind doing that. But in order to protect her younger sister, she didn''t even want to confront me before she became a master. She knew that I was a master and I had a servant. She still did that. If she didn''t hold the consciousness of death, it would be impossible for her to do it. Therefore, I did I appreciate this kind of person. " "Does rider think that if you can win, you have to do anything to win?" Noah shrugged. "Unfortunately, that''s not in line with my course of action, so, rider, if you don''t think you''re going to get along with me, then it doesn''t matter if you leave me." "No, nothing." Rider''s voice rang out quietly. "Master, as long as you don''t take my orders, master will not take any action, as long as I''m going to fight." "Is it?" Noah smiles. "Then I''ll trouble you to go on with me, rider." "Yes..." As soon as rider answered, his voice was like something was blocked. It broke for a moment, and then it came out again. Master This time, rider''s voice was full of seriousness and seriousness. Noah slowly pulled his hand out of his pocket and looked back at the top of a nearby tree. "Oh." In such a leisurely and frivolous greeting, Noah''s eyes were on the crown of the tree, and a figure did not know when it appeared there. "It''s very dangerous to come to such a place alone at such a late hour. In various senses..." Saying such a sentence, and suddenly appeared in the crown of that tree is a man. A man wearing a blue tights, holding a long red gun, carrying it on his back, his eyes are like a beast staring at its prey, flashing the blood red color representing the ferocity. Noah squinted at the sight of the red gun. At the moment when the "Holy Grail War" is about to start, in this modern Dongmu City, there is a fierce smell like a beast, and there are extremely strong traces of magic. The man also holds an ancient long gun? You can''t be an ordinary person, can you? Noah could only think of the possibility of the identity of an incoming person. "Lancer''s servant?" "Oh? Is it sharp? " Like a feather, the follower of Lancer stood on the fragile crown like a feather, and turned his red spear to Noah''s direction. No. To be more precise, it should be said to point to a position behind Noah. "So, who''s the elder sister over there?" Now, the identity of the other party no longer needs to be doubted. The only one who can see the incarnated servant is servant. "What? Do you choose to keep it secret at this point? " Lancer''s face became slightly ferocious and cheerful. "Let me try it myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 (thank you very much for the reward of "Ling xuexuan" in 1888! And the reward of "the voice of spiritual relatives", "Yifeng youer" and "104003"!) "Let me try it myself." With such a sentence, Lancer, with a smile from his heart, slowly raised his red spear in his hand. "Hum --!" A layer of bright red magic immediately began to gallop on the gun body, so that the surface of the gun body was filled with bright red flame, and gradually rose. Looking at the Lancer holding a long gun with red flame and feeling the power rising from Lancer at the moment, Noah''s face also slowly emerged a touch of dignity. Just feeling the magic and power of Lancer, Noah knew that it was not easy to deal with the follower of the great hero in front of him. At least, now that he can''t use "power" and can only use "enhanced magic" to deal with Lancer, even Noah himself feels that if he is against Lancer, the victory or defeat will be very uncertain. After calling rider yesterday, Noah had planned to have a discussion with rider some time today to see how far he could fight with servant without using "power". Now it seems that we don''t need to do it by ourselves, but we can see what the strength of these followers is. Now Noah took a step back without hesitation. Almost at the same time, a mist appeared in front of Noah. Holding a short stab like sword connected with a chain tightly in his palm, rider emerged from the fog and raised his head slightly. His eyes with an eye mask looked directly at Lancer. A trace of Magic also began to flow out. Finally, he galloped on the chain dagger, making its tip glitter with cold arc. "A sword with chains?" Lancer frowned. "It doesn''t seem that archer and caster are first-class or saber like, and you don''t have a bit of mania. It can''t be Berserker. The most important thing is that I''ve dealt with Berserker. So, are you one of rider and assassin?" Like the literal meaning, the followers of each rank have their own characteristics. Saber''s weapon is undoubtedly a sword. Lancer''s weapon is no doubt a gun. Archer''s weapons are undoubtedly bows and other long-range attacks. Riders are characterized by well-known rides. Caster is able to use magic beyond the reach of humans in this era. Assassin is good at hiding in the dark and carrying out surprise attacks. Berserker is a berserker with no sense at all. So, just one face-to-face, you can probably tell the rank of the follower, just as Noah recognized Lancer at a glance. "Well, anyway, let me see your strength first." The palm of his hand slowly rubbed against the spear. As the magic power on it became more and more turbulent, Lancer suddenly murmured. The next moment, Lancer''s figure disappears in the canopy. Rider, holding the chain dagger in his hand, had a reaction in an instant, and suddenly lifted the weapon in his hand. In this moment, Lancer''s figure flashed in front of rider, and his spear trembled slightly. He even danced out of thin air several bright red spearflowers. "Whew The red spear tip turned into a bright red shadow, stabbed rider''s neck and throat. That speed is like lightning. In the face of Lancer''s rapid attack, rider''s body retreated as if he had disappeared in the same place in an instant. At the same time, Lancer pulled a grimace and stepped on the ground, disappearing in a loud "bang" sound. All of a sudden, rider and Lancer disappeared. Of course, the two followers did not really disappear, just because the speed was too fast to keep up with the eyes. Noah can''t help but be surprised. He quickly concentrates on his sensing ability and finally catches the battle ahead. "Jingling, jingling!" In front of us, a burst of sparks and a series of crisp cross sound constantly sounded. The two followers are playing with the speed that ordinary people can''t match, and enter into the amazing speed war that even their eyes can''t keep up with."Whew In the world of speed, the red spear, with sharp sound and lightning, tore through the air. "Ding --!" The chain dagger is also wielded at a high speed to block the long spear from lightning, causing a crisp sound. "Good speed Lancer raised his mouth and called out. "How about this?" The palm of Lancer''s hand is suddenly hit on the tip of the handle in his hand, which turns the spear into a bright red arrow and darts away at rider''s neck. Looking at the sharp point of the gun, rider just blindly retreats, his feet on the ground one after another to step out of the crisp sound, his body like a touch of streamer. Seeing that rider''s speed soared, Lancer also drank, his toes lightly on the ground, and his body was like a leaf in the strong wind, and he quickly flashed away to rider. Racer makes rider suddenly step and spin his body in the air. The chain dagger in his hand rotates half a circle. After fully using the force, he stabs Lancer heavily with sharp and incomparable strength. The sharp force from the front made Lancer''s spear turn fiercely and drink a low drink. The spear tip was immediately wrapped by a faint air current, which made the surrounding air seem to be torn. It was a little sluggish, with a sound of breaking wind piercing the eardrum, and heavily touched on the chain dagger. "Ding --!" The loud sound of gold and iron intersects in the space. It has to be said that there is a big gap between Lancer and rider. Originally, rider is not a prominent type in close combat. The real strength lies in the use of riding equipment, skills and tools. On the contrary, as one of the "three knights", Lancer''s close combat was one of the strongest among all the followers. Under such circumstances, with a clear and crisp sound, Lancer actually knocked all the chain daggers in rider''s hand out of his hand. The sharp dagger flies to the sky. Without the weapon, rider''s face changed slightly, which made Lancer smile like success. The long gun in his hand vibrated, and the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded again. The red spear tip turned into red lightning, tearing the air, and taking rier''s neck. In the distance, Noah, who had seen this scene with his own eyes, had a twinkling of magic. However, just as Noah was going to make a move, a glimpse from the corner of his eye made Noah''s body stuttered down. "Hiss --" I saw that the chain dagger, which had just been hit by Lancer, suddenly flew back, with a sharp edge and stabbed at Lancer''s defenseless back. Lancer, who was about to give rider a fatal blow, shrank his pupils and finally found out. In rider''s hand, a chain is pulled by one of them, making a crisp cross strike sound, like dancing a whip, so that the spike like sword connected with the chain whirls and shoots back. The sharp energy from behind makes Lancer no longer care to attack. The magic power in his body surges. The surface of his body is like a layer of bright red gauze, which makes Lancer''s blue tights take on some bright red color. In an instant, Lancer can only prepare so much in time. When Lancer uses a lot of magic power to strengthen his own defense, the dagger shot at Lancer suddenly falls on Lancer''s back like a touch of silver. "Dang --!" Clear sound, in the air aroused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! And the rewards of "breeze in the morning", "white moon OP" and "Pok mon" "Dang --!" In the sound of a bell ringing, Lancer''s body seemed to be hit by something heavy. After rolling on the ground, he turned over, knelt on one knee, and a smear of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. Feeling the pain from behind, Lancer raises his head and looks at rider, who grabs the chain dagger again, and the veins in his temple burst out. "This kind of strength, do you use skills like strange force?" Lancer got it right. Rider did use the strange power ability at the last moment, which sent Lancer flying. Seeing rider''s silent acquiescence, Lancer suddenly smiles. "I thought it would not be too difficult to deal with you if you were not Saber''s first-class. However, if you can fight me head-on to this extent, I can be sure that you are not assassin who can only hide and play tricks. Are you rider?" Hearing the speech, rider still ignored Lancer, or as silent. Noah, on the other hand, took the opportunity to see Lancer''s ability. Rank: Lancer leader:? Real name:? Attribute: order golden mean ability value - muscle strength: B durability: C Agility: a Magic: C luck: e treasure: B level skill - magic power: C ability value: C muscle strength: B endurance: C Agility: a Magic: C magic power: e magic power: B level skills: C Magic: C Magic: C magic power. Keep skills - battle continuation line: a even in desperate battle, it can display amazing tenacity and tenacity, and it is not easy to die easily. As long as it is not fatal, you can survive. Even if you are seriously injured, you can act and fight. Rearranging posture: C the ability to leave the battlefield in combat can return the disadvantageous combat to the initial round, and return the skill conditions to the initial value. Rune Rune (Rune Rune): B has the ability to use Rune (Rune) magic, which can be applied to various occasions, and can also raise the ability value of level B to level a in a very short period of time. Additional protection for avoiding arrows: B the defense of flying props, the innate ability, can be captured and matched with naked eyes no matter what kind of weapon is thrown when the sniper is in the field of vision. As long as the throwing type of attack, even if it is a weapon, it can be avoided, but it is not suitable for direct attack at a very long distance, and it is not suitable for a large range of all attacks Even if you can''t see the object visually, you can handle most of the flying props. Divinity: B whether there is divine fitness or not, the higher the level is, the more material it is mixed with the blood of gods. The level of B has already been regarded as having a fairly high divinity, which is quite strong with the karma and lineage of gods. Should I say, is it Lancer? Among the seven followers, saber is the most capable. Only because saber level, if you want to become saber, you must have a spirit with the highest level of ability except magic value. It can be called the highest ability value of all ranks. Lancer is second only to saber. All abilities must be excellent, not to mention agility. They should be good at using shooting range and speed to break away from tactics. Therefore, those who can become Lancer are generally heroes born in Knights. Indeed, Lancer''s agility is the highest level of A. No wonder that it can catch up with the same agile A-level rider, and even seems to have an advantage in instant speed, always occupying the first attack. After learning about Lancer''s ability, Noah was surprised to see Lancer''s skills. Level skills, if you can see that there is nothing, but keeping skills is also one of the cards from the players. How could Noah not be surprised that he could see it directly? Noah didn''t know, but it was the combination of his telepathy and his vast magic. For a general master, it is the limit to see the ability value and rank skill of servant. But even then, Noah couldn''t see Lancer''s treasure.Obviously, treasure is the real trump card of the followers, even Noah can not see. At this time, Lancer stands up and points his red spear to the silent rider. "It seems that I need a little bit of real skill..." With these words, Lancer''s eyes were red, and his spear shot violently. His magic power was curling up and roaring like a roar. His body shot away in the direction of rider. Now, Lancer''s speed has risen to a new level. Noah did not make a mistake. In terms of instantaneous speed, Lancer is also above rider. "Ding --!" Similarly, the chained dagger with the same Silk Magic slashed through the space and collided with the roaring red spear, which aroused sparks everywhere. As soon as the two collided, rider, who was inferior in close combat, was shocked to retreat several steps. Even the strength is much higher than that in front. "It''s not over yet." Lancer laughs. His body moves, and a remnant shadow stays in the same place. When he appears again, he is not far away from rider. He dances with his spear in his hand and dances with Red Mansions. He greets rider''s whole body with tricky and cruel greetings. "HISHI, HISHI --!" Fragments of the body of the gun emerged in the air, and raindrops pierced rider''s body. "Hoo Hoo!" And rider''s figure is at the moment, as if it were a virtual one. At the speed of no less than Lancer, he dodged Lancer''s fierce shooting one by one, which made Lancer''s eyes more red, and the spear was as fast as lightning and stabbed at rider. "Clang --!" Just when the red spear was about to hit rider, rider put up the chain which was connected with the sharp sword in his hand, and forced it to wind around Lancer''s gun. He was stunned to stop the long gun from stabbing. Obviously, rider is using the ability of strange force again. "Drink it!" But the breath of Lancer is also in this moment suddenly soared, blue veins on the temple burst, the majestic magic condensed on the spear, like the surging flame, all around, a severe shock, will ride the chain back shock. "Ka --!" The sudden attack of Lancer made rider''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, his palm moved, and the chain in his hand was just dangerous. He staggered the spear tip from Lancer''s shock, so that the sharp point of the gun stayed less than five centimeters in front of his eyes, which looked extremely dangerous. In a moment, rider''s body flashed slightly, and he stepped back more than ten steps, which made Lancer''s ferocious color more intense. After a moment, he finally laughed, trembled and disappeared in the same place again. At the same time, rider''s feet suddenly and gently moved to the left half step. "Hiss --" Just as rider''s feet had just moved out, the space behind him suddenly vibrated. A red spear pierced out like lightning, and it was close to rider''s shoulder and flew by. If rider hadn''t moved half a step, the spear would have gone into rider''s head instead of his shoulder. However, even so, the red spear was still suddenly shocked, suddenly bent into a strange arc, and fiercely aimed at rider''s head and bounced in the past. "Shua --!" Rider''s face remained the same, his head tilted back, and his gun flew out of his face. Then, rider''s body like a top spinning in mid air, pop up a powerful whip leg, mercilessly pumping in the side. "Bang!" With one foot drawn out, Lancer''s figure flashed out there. But rider was shocked by the power of the sudden emergence of Lancer, and stepped back several steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 (thank you very much for the rewards of "lingqin voice", "Baiyue OP" and "pickled Aiai" "Hoo Hoo!" The strong wind just blew down from the top and hit the place where rider and Lancer were fighting, rolling up a cloud of smoke and dust. Noah''s coat was blown and hunting in the distance. However, he kept staring at the battle ahead without looking away. There, rider holding a chain dagger and Lancer holding a red spear confront each other. One is still expressionless, and his eyes are covered by an eye mask, so he can''t see the performance inside. The other is more or less amazing. "I''ve basically put out all my strength, but I can only get some upper hand in the fight against a rider who is not good at close combat. Where are you, this guy?" At Lancer''s words, rider lifted his chin slightly, and finally spoke for the first time since he came out. "It''s just because I have a master who is too good." The strength of the follower coming as a servant generally depends on the magic of the master itself. Although there are other factors, the ability of master is also a factor that can not be ignored. As a rider, Medusa could not compete with Lancer, who was born as an excellent knight in close combat. But even so, rider''s strength and durability have B levels. In addition, with the help of Noah''s extraordinary vast magic power, rider doesn''t need to worry about magic problems. He can use his skills and treasures freely. With the ability of strange power, he can''t weaken Lancer too much. That is to say, although rider is not good at close combat at the inauguration level, because of Noah''s relationship, his ability value has a great advantage, and he can let go of his hand and foot. In the battle with Lancer, he was only inferior. It was really the blessing of Noah. "I can really feel the magic power from the master over there." Lancer glanced at Noah and shook his head. "No way." With these words, Lancer suddenly changed his position. "Ding..." In a sound as light as a drop of water falling on the water, Lancer pointed down the point of the spear in his hand, and the other end was straight up. His body was also on the side, holding the red spear. A pair of fierce beasts generally twinkled in the moon night, and their eyes were straight at rider. "I personally think it''s almost enough to call here. If I can, I''d like to leave now. So, let me ask, how about today''s end?" He said that, but Lancer obviously didn''t want to retreat because he couldn''t beat rider. On the contrary, Lancer was very calm, as if if he would continue to fight, it must be the result of his victory, which made Noah''s heart shake. The magic rising from Lancer at this time gave Noah a very dangerous feeling. Rider seemed to have the same feeling as Noah. His body tightened up in an instant, and his expressionless pretty face also showed a trace of heaviness. Intuition tells Noah and rider. Lancer, you''re ready to play your cards. In other words, Lancer is going to use the tool. Rider Noah stares at Lancer, but in his heart he talks to rider through a contract. "Are you sure you''ll take Lancer''s kit?" "You can try it." Rider''s voice was immediately heard in Noah''s heart. "Servant''s strongest means is treasure. If you can know the real body of Lancer''s treasure here, you can not only know the effect of Lancer''s treasure, but also know the true face of Lancer. If you can take over, Lancer will not threaten master in the future." That''s what Noah thought. The weapons of Yingling are closely related to his life and even used before he died. It''s not difficult to find out the real face of Lancer if you can find out the real face of Lancer here. However, treasure is also the most powerful tool for servant. If one of them is not good enough to make a fool of himself, then rider will have to leave here. After a moment''s hesitation, Noah made a decision. "Anyway, in the battle of the Holy Grail, every servant will win or lose. In the future, we can''t avoid meeting Lancer again. In this case, sooner or later, we have to face up to it. Let''s just divide the victory and defeat here, rider. It''s up to you to decide how to act!"In front of him, rider unconsciously showed a smile, just like a cheetah. He crouched down with one hand on the ground, and the other tightly held the chain dagger. His body was full of strong magic. Without any answer, Lancer understood Noah and rider''s choice. "Is that so?" Lancer closed his eyes slightly and then opened them. "Then try to take it! I''ll kill you In the moment of the words falling, a burst of bright red magic surged from Lancer''s spear like a flame, setting off bursts of air waves, making the atmosphere disordered. The spear in his hand was shocked heavily, and Lancer grinned grimly. The magic on the surface of his body actually began to flow gradually, and the red spear in his hand gushed away, making the spear covered with a layer of thick magic flame, becoming more and more rich. During this period, the red magic of the gun was formed. Noah and rider''s bodies tightened almost at the same time. The magic on that spear is too dangerous. The corner of Lancer''s mouth was once again covered with a ferocious smile. The spear in his hand suddenly and strangely trembled. In an instant, the sole of his foot stepped on the ground fiercely, like a remnant shadow, and rushed out. When servant uses a treasure, he usually needs to liberate the real name of the treasure. Therefore, at this moment, in this instant, Lancer''s roar reverberated throughout the space, announcing the name of the magic gun that no one knew or knew. "Gaebolg" With the roar falling down, Lancer fiercely raises his spear over his head, charging in the direction of rider, and stabbing the sharp spear in his hand when there is more than 10 meters away from rider. "Choke --" On the point of the red gun, the fast running bright red magic emerges, which makes the blood color light soar, turns into a red lightning, penetrates the space, like a random flash of light, several back and forth flashes, and bursts into the direction of rider. The field of vision is completely covered by a strong red. Rider almost subconsciously raised his sword, which was connected with the chain, and tried to block the red spear. However, at this time, Noah, who felt something wrong, made a very abrupt voice. Rider Hearing Noah''s voice, rider was shocked, and reluctantly withdrew the block on his hand and turned to his side. "Choke --" At this time, the red spear, which was as fast as lightning, suddenly changed its direction and stabbed rider''s heart. As a result, under rider''s subconscious side, the spear brush directly against rider''s shoulder and shot to the rear. "Hiss --" The red spear, which pierced through the space like lightning, shot straight into the sky and disappeared under the moon night. All of a sudden, there was silence. On the red spear, the bright red magic flame gradually subsided. Not far away, Lancer raises his head, stares at rider, and roars. "You''ve dodged?" Lancer''s voice was full of surprise. Noah, on the other hand, understood why Lancer behaved like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "thunder ring" and "Wuma here"!) In Celtic mythology, the famous Sun God, Lugar Mike esoron, had a half human, half god son who was half human. His original name is setant, and he is an irritable and irascible warrior. In the part of Ulster legend of Celtic mythology, there are many descriptions about his and his people''s bloodthirsty and drunkenness, and even carried out countless massacres. Of course, the son of the half man and half god Sun God is also a brave and brave hero and knight. At the age of seven, he killed a fierce dog, and in order to compensate for the loss caused by this aggressive behavior, he swore to temporarily serve as the watchdog of the dog''s owner''s house. Since then, when this half man and half god hero and knight became famous all over the world, people called him "kulin''s fierce dog", and from then on, he was known by the world as "Ku Qiu Lin". According to legend, this half man and half god hero and knight had a cursed magic gun. It''s a magic gun that will hit the enemy''s heart once it is pierced. Its name is gaebolg. Its ability is embodied in the reversal of cause and effect. Taking the condition of "hitting the heart" as the premise, it first determines the result of "hitting the heart", and then launches the attack with a long gun as the reason. Because the result of "hitting the heart" is doomed, once the "gaebolg" is launched and waved at the enemy, then the general defense and avoidance are meaningless. In any case, gaebolg will hit the opponent''s heart. This is the reason why this magic gun is called the curse gun. It is also a direct reversal of cause and effect. First, the "effect" is determined, and then the "cause" must be killed. If you want to make such a gun invalid, unless you are lucky enough to change your fate, you will never escape the curse of heart piercing. Fortunately, rider''s lucky number is the highest level of A. In addition, it can double in an instant to a + level that is twice as lucky. What''s more, Noah has an extraordinary ability to sense something. He immediately reminds rider of something wrong and asks him to dodge. As a result, the "gaebolg" that hits the heart and kills with one blow doesn''t even bring any damage. It''s invalid. So, with the legendary weapon gaebolg, Lancer''s identity is beyond doubt. "Gaebolg..." Looking at Lancer, who is still in surprise, Noah is surprised. "Lancer, are you Ku chulin?" After hearing the speech, Lancer finally responded and made a sound. "Sure enough, after using this move, there is no way to hide your identity. Being too famous is not a good thing." After playing with a spear flower, Lancer turns around and gives his unprepared back to Noah and rider. "It seems that I can only come here today. Originally, I was sent to investigate the situation, but I was stunned and had no way to defeat the other party." the Holy Grail War "is really interesting. I am more and more looking forward to fighting with the rest of them." With that, Lancer turns his head and looks at rider. "Although I don''t know where you are, your heart is temporarily placed in your own place. If I have a chance, I will definitely come back and get it." Then Lancer looks at Noah again with a happy smile on his face. "The master who has just seen my" gaebolg "is that modern human beings also have such excellent existence as you. It''s really exciting. Before I come to you again, please don''t be killed!" After leaving these words, Lancer jumped up to the crown of a tall tree like a nimble and flexible monkey, and then several leaped forward and disappeared under the moon night. Rider seemed to want to pursue, but Noah stopped him. "Forget it, rider." Noah squinted as he watched Lancer''s receding direction. "That guy hasn''t come up with all the means. It''s more or less dangerous to catch up with him now. Since the other party has no intention of fighting, he can''t fight again." After hearing Noah''s words, rider gradually relaxed his body and returned to Noah''s side. He spoke in a low voice. "Master, Lancer''s behavior seems to be abnormal."That''s what rider said. Suddenly, he launched an attack on Noah''s side. The more intense the battle was with rider, the less the fighting intention was. At last, although he took out the deadly trump card of "gaebolg", he lost his fighting intention after taking out the trump card, and turned around and left. It''s clear that Lancer still has a lot of strength, and he hasn''t been hurt. His magic power seems to be very good. There''s no sign that he can''t fight at all, does he? It was as if the purpose of the attack was not to fight in the first place. "It''s not so much a fight as a trial?" Noah frowned. "There is also the most critical issue." Yes. The most critical issue. From the beginning to the end, Lancer''s master did not even see a trace. It is not difficult for Noah to include all the surrounding areas in the investigation in the light of Noah''s sensing ability. Even if this is the case, we have not found the whereabouts of Lancer''s master. Then, the only possibility is that the other party did not come with Lancer at all. This makes Noah more sure that Lancer is not here to fight. If he really decides to fight and win, master can''t be absent. "Anyway, Lancer''s fighting power is at least more or less understood, and I''m probably aware of the strength of servanr." Noah rubbed his brow. "Fortunately, this intensity can still cope with..." In Noah''s opinion, rider and Lancer are almost as effective as S-level demons. Noah had no magic, magic in the case of only close combat, as the S-level Wizard of elusha. At that time, elusha didn''t give her full strength, about 70% of her strength. If the magic cannon can work on servant, then ordinary servant can''t be Noah''s opponent. It''s a pity that servant usually has the magic ability. Lancer''s magic on Level C has already been immune to the magic caused by chants below two stanzas. Noah''s simple magic cannon attack can''t work at all. It must be mentioned here that the singing of magic has the difference between a project and a section. A project, that is, refers to fingers, teeth, etc., in a single action can form singing. This is the shortest chant. It can launch magic in a moment. It takes less than a second. And a section is chanting with incantation and pronunciation. Even if you speak fast, it will take a second at least. Juxtaposing two bars is two bars, three bars juxtaposition is three bars, so that the singing will become longer. Of course, with each additional bar, the time will be extended by about one second. Lancer''s counter magic can neutralize the magic caused by chants below two bars, which takes about two seconds to launch. Noah''s magic cannon is just a simple process to radiate the magic. It only needs a project of singing, not to the level of small measure. So, the magic cannon doesn''t work with Lancer. In this way, Noah can only use "enhanced magic", but that can also comprehensively surpass the S-level wizard. That is to say, even without servant, Noah is good enough to deal with a high ability servant like Lancer. As for the three magic tricks of "fairytail", the preparation time is too long, so it is better to take them as cards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 (thank you very much for the rewards of "some unruly in fantasy town", "wufenghaotian" and "Shuyou 150531103515259"!) When Noah and rider ushered in Lancer''s exploration, another place in Dongmu city was also quietly changing. In Jiantong''s house, in the dark wormhole, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is staring at the scene with skeleton like eyes, and his hand holding crutches is shaking all the time. "Zheng --!" I saw that in that dark and full of disgusting engraving insects in the trough cave, a burst of as if intended to disperse the darkness and evil here, the golden awn has been flashing, like a small sun, very dazzling. In the bright light, Jian Tongying hugged her knee, shrunk in the corner, and buried her head deeply in her knee. Her whole body seemed to be protected by a protective barrier composed of a crystal composed of bright golden light. Only the corner where jiantongying is located is the only open area here. If you want to say why, just because outside the barrier that protects jiantongying, there are a lot of extremely disgusting insects about the size of palms. Like ants, they are constantly trying to drill into the interior of the barrier. However, it is as if they are blocked by death. There is no one that can get into the inside. Seeing this scene, Jian Tong inkstone dirty can''t help but tremble. "Why?" This is the most furious and most puzzled thing of Jian Tong inkstone. A few days ago, the power that has protected Jian Tongying for no less than 10 years is almost exhausted. Jian Tong inkstone dirty can be sure that he will not be wrong. After all, in order to exhaust the power and transform jiantongying alive, Jiantong inkstone has been attacking jiantongying in disguise for ten years, and even drives jiantongying into the insect cave every day to stimulate the protection of jiantongying by continuous attacks, in an attempt to keep the power in a state of consumption, and let it be exhausted one day earlier. For this reason, Jian Tong inkstone dirty is also observed for a whole ten years, but also painstakingly attacked Jian Tongying for ten years. As a result, it was not easy to see the trend that the power was about to be exhausted, but just a few days ago, the power was inexplicably revived. After observing the mysterious power of Jiantong inkstone for ten years, how can we not see that the power hidden in jiantongying''s body to protect it has not been consumed, but has become more and more intense from the past few days? Now, the mysterious power that protects jiantongying is even faint. Ten years ago, Jian Tong inkstone first pushed Jian Tongying into the insect cave. However, it was found that the strength came into being to protect Jian Tongying. What does that mean? It means that no matter why the power recovers again, whether it will recover in the future, that is, it will not recover any more. Jiantong inkstone dirty will have to work hard for another ten years to see the hope of exhausting it. Another ten years? How can the dirty Tongyan wait? "Damn it!" The fury of Jian Tong inkstone can only vent her anger on her body, driving the frightening insect pile, like a swarm of locusts, to the direction of jiantongying one after another. However, it can only be blocked out by the protective barrier formed by the mysterious force as before, and even directly shocked back to death. In the defense barrier, Jian Tongying shrinks her body into a ball. Hearing the angry voice of Jian Tong inkstone dirty, she is afraid and happy in her heart. Now, Jian Tongying has basically been able to determine that the strength that has been protecting itself in her body will recover because it has been supplemented. Yes. Supplement. Whether it was the last time or the last time, jatropha could feel that Noah had injected magic into his body to heal his wounds. Although she did not learn any magic, the "magic circuit" in her body was not fully opened, only a very weak degree of magic. As a born magician embryo, Jian Tongying could still detect the traces of magic. Because she was born in the Jian Tong family, even if she did not inherit the magic of Jian Tong family, she still had the necessary magic knowledge Therefore, Jian Tongying knows that the strength that has been protecting itself in her body will recover, mostly because Noah''s magic power injected into her body has replenished this power. Thinking of this, Jian Tongying''s mind can not help but think of that act, behavior are very free and easy, but in fact abnormal gentle boy. Was he really saved by that man? Thank you Thank you very much At this time, Jian Tongying felt a burning pain from the back of one hand. "Well? That''s... " At the same time, Jian Tong inkstone dirty also seems to have found something, stopped roaring and attacking, turned to emit a Yin laugh."So it is. Is it finally here?" Hearing the voice of Jian Tong''s inkstone dirty, Jian Tongying''s heart is filled with an ominous premonition and looks at the back of her hand, the next moment, Jian Tongying''s heart suddenly trembles. Just because, on the back of a hand of Jian Tongying, there is a bruise like trace. "No Cheating... " The "Holy Grail" is the opportunity to realize the wish of the holder. In fact, the original body is to open the channel to the "root" and fix the hole of this channel. The fundamental purpose of magicians is to reach the "root". So, it is no longer necessary to doubt who made the Holy Grail War. Like Sanyi City, Dongmu city also has spiritual pulse, and underground flow has extremely huge magic power. And Dongmu city''s spiritual vein manager is a magic family named yuanban. That is to say, in the daytime, Noah met yuanbanlin, the manager in the dark of Dongmu city. The so-called "Holy Grail War" is a grand ceremony based on this spiritual vein. In order to reach the "root", the three magic families, led by the yuanban family, jointly established the "Holy Grail" ceremony on this land. The three magic families are the yuansaka family, the manager of Dongmu city who is good at using gem magic. He is good at driving the subordinate demons of insects, foreign magic families and jatropha families. There are also famous foreign magicians who are good at using alchemy, the einzberren family. These three magic families established the existence of the Holy Grail War. The yuanban family is responsible for providing the land of Dongmu City, so that the Holy Grail, as a ritual, can draw sufficient magic power from the spiritual vein. Then, the Jiantong family, which is good at driving the demons, makes the "Lingzhu" for the servant servant. The einzbelum family is responsible for the whole system of the Holy Grail and constructs the foundation of the Holy Grail. This is how the so-called "Holy Grail War" came about. Although Jian Tongying was not successfully transformed by Jian Tong inkstone and did not inherit the magic of Jian Tong family, because of the particularity of Jian Tong family, she also had the knowledge of "Holy Grail War". Therefore, Jian Tongying can recognize the "Ling mantra" on the back of Noah''s hand and the holy mark on the back of his hand. Even Jian Tongying has this ability, let alone Jian Tong dirty inkstone. "Although there is no inheritance of magic, even the magic is very weak, but as a born magician embryo, or by the" Holy Grail " The skeleton like eyes of Jian Tong inkstone are shining with terrible light. How can I get a tongue and turn my back over my body. "In that case, Sakura, I''ll give you a chance." "Opportunity?" Jian Tongying covered her hand with the holy mark and was stunned for a moment. "That''s right." Between Tong inkstone dirty smile sound. "As long as you can win the" Holy Grail War "and give me the Holy Grail, I will allow you to leave Jiantong''s house, and I will give you money not to worry about food and clothing, so that you can live as an ordinary person. How about that?" Smell speech, Jian Tongying that covers the hand of brand mark heavy a tight. Can you leave Jiantong''s house? Leave this hellish grotto? Can you live like a normal person? That''s what Jian Tongying is dreaming of. But won the Holy Grail War? How could that be possible? You know, not only don''t understand the magic, but also the magic power is so weak that Noah''s sense ability can''t be detected. How can we win under such unfavorable conditions? The most important thing is, in this way, it means that Jian Tongying must be against the man who saved her. "No I don''t want to... " Jian Tongying shakes her head in horror. "I don''t want it! I don''t want it "No?" Jian Tong inkstone dirty, gloomy smile. "As the nominal successor of Jatropha''s family, you can''t escape this fate, Xiao Ying." Leave this sentence, Jian Tong inkstone dirty then left, leaving Jian Tongying alone, in a daze. In the end, what should I do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 (thank you very much for the reward given by the emperor of Ming Dynasty in 1888! And "seeds will sprout", "I want to cross, don''t block me" and "Pok mon" The next day, Noah came out of his apartment and went to the direction of the restaurant he had been looking after for the past few days. He yawned and tried to hold back the rest of his sleepiness. Even though his face was a little lazy, Noah''s steps were quite steady. Of course, Noah did not let himself keep this lazy appearance all the time. He soon got up his spirits and quickened his pace. Yesterday, the appearance of Lancer made Noah realize that the real beginning of the Holy Grail War is not far away. At least three of them, lancert, had already met serker in jumuri before. The remaining four, servant, are likely to gather at any time. As long as seven servants are gathered together, the battle named "Holy Grail War" will really begin. "Before that, if you can meet Berserker, it may be a good thing to explore his real and real situation." With this in mind, Noah soon saw the restaurant that had been there twice before his eyes. At this point, rider''s voice suddenly rings. Master Noah was just about to yawn again when rider called, and his action stopped there. Then, rider said something like this. "There''s a servant around here." Without rider''s warning, Noah''s range of telepathic powers also detected an unusual magic. Now Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of the extraordinary magic. As a result, Noah saw it. Beside the sidewalk in front of the restaurant, on the edge of the familiar flower bed, two young girls are standing side by side. They are quite eye-catching, and frequently attract the attention of the people around them. One of the two girls looked at her partner with uneasy expression, and the other directly projected her eyes on Noah. Her eyes showed a displeasure and seriousness. That, it is jiantongying and yuanban Lin. "That servant is next to the magician." Spiritualized rider told Noah that. So, there''s no need to doubt who the master of servant, who was spiritualized like rider, was. Besides yuanban Lin, who else can there be? After all, yuanban Lin has a holy mark. He has been chosen as the alternate of master by the Holy Grail. So, it''s not a surprise that yesterday night I summoned servant and became master. Turning these thoughts in his heart, Noah didn''t have the slightest scruples on the surface, and went directly to the direction of Jian Tongying and yuanban Lin. While Noah was approaching the past, Noah clearly heard a faint voice from yuansaka. "It''s really coming, that guy..." Noah couldn''t help laughing at the tiny sound. In other words, yesterday, Jian Tongying did ask Noah to help her with her foot injury today. But because of yesterday''s Lancer attack, Noah''s mind was full of "Holy Grail War" when he got home. He really forgot about it. Just, Jian Tongying''s foot injury is not good? It was just a little sprain. This kind of injury should be cured by magic when Noah first healed Jian Tongying, right? With such doubts, Noah came to the two girls. For a moment, Noah felt that the servant besides rider gave out a little fierce breath. In the moment of perceiving the breath, the spirited rider also mobilized his magic power. Two other people can not detect the breath of collision in the air, and friction out of a fierce spark, so that the atmosphere of the scene has become suddenly fierce. No matter Noah or yuanban Lin, they are aware of this change. But both of them knew that it was their servant who was on guard against each other''s relationship. Therefore, Noah and yuanban Lin both deliberately ignored the change and allowed their own servant to be on guard, while they turned their eyes to each other. Noah was the first to speak. "Why are you here?" "Ah, don''t Mr. Noah know?" Yuanban Lin, like a dignified lady, showed a perfect smile to Noah."In order to prevent some people from approaching my sister." "Yuanban Xuejie." Jian Tongying makes a sound in a hurry. "Mr. Noah is really not a bad man." "Sakura, you should know that in this world, people''s hearts are very complicated." Yuanban Lin glanced at Noah with a finger. "Some people, it''s not as simple as you seem." It is no longer necessary to figure out who the target is. She can only bow to Noah and apologize. "I''m sorry, Mr. Noah. My sister yuanban did this for me. Please don''t mind." Meanwhile, Jian Tongying also looked at Noah with uneasy eyes. "Please don''t get angry. It''s all my fault." "You..." Noah laughed bitterly. "The first time I saw you, I had a feeling. You seemed to be very self abased, and your thoughts were very negative. Moreover, there was always uneasiness in your eyes. If you could, it would be better to have a little confidence in yourself, or was your self-confidence absorbed by the lady around you?" "What do you mean?" Yuanban Lin opened his eyes and glared at Noah. "Are you saying I''m overconfident?" "I didn''t say that." Noah said with a smile. "It''s just a little advice from an adult. Don''t worry about it, little girl." "Little Little girl... " Yuan ban Lin''s face almost twisted. "It''s just a little older than me. Are you an adult?" "At least, I''m not old enough to be in school." Noah warned kindly. "Most people call such people adults." "Who invented such a stupid standard?" Yuan ban Lin disdains to say. "If a childish guy like you is an adult, I''m going to despair of adults." "Is it?" Noah immediately cast a glance at a not very prominent part of yuanban Lin and laughed. "You can easily see that you are still a little girl..." Yuanban Lin only felt that she could not control the anger from the bottom of her heart, which made her even strangle Noah''s heart. On the other side, Jian Tongying looks at the quarrel between Noah and yuanban Lin, but her eyes are filled with envy. In Jian Tongying''s opinion, Noah and yuanban Lin''s performance are just like close friends who have been in good relationship for many years, which makes her feel that she shouldn''t exist here, and her heart also shows a trace of loss. Noah has been paying attention to Jatropha. After noticing the loss in Jian Tongying''s eyes, Noah sighed. "So, didn''t I tell you to be a little confident?" "Ah..." Jian Tongying this just awakes, subconsciously is lowers the head. "Yes Sorry... " "Sorry again, you child..." Noah kneaded his brow and suddenly grasped Jian Tongying''s hand. "In that case, you can accompany me today." As a result, Noah didn''t even give jiantongying a chance to react. Instead, he took her to another direction. "No Mr. Noah? " Jian Tongying exclaimed. "You Where are you going to take me? " "Any place will do!" Noah tough with the jatropha, head also does not return to say. "I don''t know why. I feel a little upset when I see you so polite and self abased. Therefore, today, your task is to get familiar with me. When you feel that you are not stiff and self abased in front of me, I will let you go when I am not embarrassed." "But But Jian Tongying, who was dragged by Noah, didn''t even have the idea of resisting, but said in a hurry. "I I still have classes. " "Class?" Noah blocked his way with a word. "Look at you, you should never skip classes, but if you don''t, you won''t be enjoying the life of the school. Today''s class, forget it!" Jiantongying can only be powerless to be taken away by Noah. Looking at the gradually far away Noah and Jian Tongying, because of the sudden development and Zheng in the spot far ban Lin reaction. "Where do you want to take Sakura?! Abductor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "black contract", "white moon OP" and "pickled Aiai"!) "Here is..." Looking at the high-rise hotel in front of him, Jian Tongying is stunned directly there and has not responded for half a day. On one side, yuanban Lin, though not directly stunned like Jian Tongying, also frowned tightly and looked at Noah with displeased eyes. "What did you bring us here for?" "To be correct, I just brought Sakura here." Noah corrected. "You came along by yourself." "If I don''t follow me, who knows what you will do to Sakura?" Yuan ban Lin retorted. "In addition, don''t be so intimate. What''s the relationship between you and Sakura?" "Meet by chance." Noah replied with a smile. "Not soon, of course." With that, Noah no longer pays attention to yuanban Lin, and once again pulls up Jian Tongying''s hand. Under Jian Tongying''s unknown expression, he takes Jian Tongying and walks to the hotel. "Come on, follow me." "Mr. Noah..." Looking at the hand held by Noah, Jian Tongying said shyly. "You Where on earth are you going to take me? " "Well." Noah looked back and laughed. "You''ll soon find out." "That guy..." Seeing that Noah didn''t want to pay attention to himself at all, yuanban Lin was so angry that a pair of horse tails would stand up. "Dare to ignore me, I must make him look good..." The voice just fell, another calm voice is cold not Ling Ding ring from around, drilling into the ear of yuanban Lin. "Lin, it seems that the master is not simple. If you continue to follow him like this, I think it is too unreasonable." "I don''t have to tell you that." Far ban Lin head also does not return to throw out such a sentence directly. "But that guy has been pestering Sakura all the time. I can''t help looking at her?" Leaving such a sentence, yuanban Lin even did not wait to respond. Looking at Noah and Jian Tongying who almost walked into the hotel, they quickly followed up. "Ding --!" In the sound of the elevator, Noah, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying come to the top floor of the hotel together. The scene appeared in front of the three people in a row, so that in addition to Noah, the two girls were all stunned again. Presented in front of a group of three is a very large area of venue. The size of the venue is similar to that of a ballroom. There are not only round tables with white cloth everywhere, but also long square tables in the corner, filled with all kinds of food and glasses filled with champagne. In addition, there were people in high-end dresses, and there was a space in the middle for some male and female partners to dance in it, just like an upper class ball. Here, there''s a dance going on. When Noah appeared here with a party of two young girls, many people turned their eyes to each other. When they found out that they were three people who looked very young and were all wearing casual clothes, they looked at each other. In such an atmosphere, let alone Jian Tongying, yuanban Lin is a little embarrassed. All around were the upper class in high-class dress, only their own and others wore casual clothes. Isn''t it like an ugly duckling breaking into a flock of swans? "No Mr. Noah... " Jian Tongying unconsciously hides behind Noah, with a full of uneasiness in her eyes. "Hello..." Yuan ban Lin is not easy to put on a calm appearance, but behind his back with a gnashing voice to Noah low cry. "What are you bringing us here for?" On hearing this, Noah ignored yuanban Lin or even Jian Tongying. Facing the strange eyes of all the people present, Noah looked around the whole meeting hall and settled on a person. At the same time, the man also looked over and was stunned. When he found out that it was Noah, he showed a happy expression, and after pleading guilty to the people around him, he came to this side. "Mr. Noah, are you here?" He was dressed in a suit of high-end dress. He was a man about 30 years old. He seemed to be a successful person. His manner was not only very dignified, but also quite warm. "I thought you were not coming!" "Sorry, Mr. Fujita." Noah stretched out his hand and shook the hand of the man he called Fujita. "I changed my mind temporarily. I hope it won''t cause you any trouble." "How could it be?" Fujita holds Noah back with great enthusiasm. "I''m too glad you can come.""Let me introduce you." After chatting with Fujita for a while, Noah turned over and let yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying enter the vision of Fujita. "These two are my companions. I''ll bring them here to cheer you up today." "Hello, two beautiful ladies." Fujita politely said hello. "Like Noah, just call me Fujita." "You Hello... " Jian Tongying quickly returned the gift. "Gui an, Mr. Fujita." And yuanban Lin seems to have finally adjusted his own state, like a real noble lady, salute Fujita with elegant attitude, but he doesn''t see the bad things when he is with Noah. "Sorry to disturb you." "As you can see, this is Mr. Fujita, and we have only recently met by chance." Noah introduced to yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying. "Mr. Fujita is a very famous jeweler. During this period, he came to Dongmu city to look for jewelry and came here on business. Because I have a good gem, we met by chance some time ago." "Jeweler?" Jian Tongying''s expression is a little stiff. This This is the real upper class rich, isn''t it? "Jeweler?" Yuanban Lin reacted to the word "jewelry" in an instant, and then coughed seriously. However, his eyes at Fujita were glistening, just like looking at a fat pig, which made Fujita feel a little chilly. "The gem that Mr. Noah has in his hand is the best." At present, Fujita quickly said with a smile. "When I was in the car, I was attracted by the color of the gem in Mr. Noah''s hand. At that time, Mr. Noah seemed to be planning to sell the gem. I forgot to obey the traffic rules and got off the bus in a hurry. I was also fined a lot of orders for this, ha ha." "As a result, Mr. Fujita bought the gem I had in hand, and I was in need of a sum of money at that time. The two sides had a good talk. Then Mr. Fujita invited me to the dance today." Noah explained to Fujita. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fujita. At that time, although I refused to do so, I''m sorry to disturb you. If you can, can you help us prepare the dress?" "No problem." Fujida readily agreed to come down. "Come with me." Turning around, Fujita beckons Noah and his party and goes in the direction of the interior. Following Teng Tian''s back, yuanban Lin quietly walks to Noah''s side, can''t bear to ask. "Well, what are you going to do "Mr. Noah." Jian Tongying is even more uneasy. "I Are we going to the ball, too? Isn''t that good? " "That''s what makes you feel so inferior." Noah looked at Jian Tongying with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you today that you don''t have any place to feel inferior." About half an hour later, Noah, dressed in a black tuxedo, reappeared at the scene of the dance, which attracted many people''s attention. Noah''s body has a kind of out of the dust temperament and free and easy atmosphere. In addition, the appearance is not bad. With this tuxedo, Noah''s whole life seems to be born out of the ordinary, which makes many women in the dance party look at him frequently. Fortunately, the women here are all from the upper class, and have a lot of rich families. They are not as bold as those students who used to work in the Ju Wang Academy. However, they always look at Noah with warm eyes, and raise their glasses to Noah with a little shyness The distance of the greeting. Noah also raised his glass and laughed to all the people around him. On the surface, he had done enough. Noah is not a country boy who hasn''t been to a dance. Noah had more or less contact with the upper class, no matter what the world was. Of course, he was already familiar with it. At this time, there was a slight noise around. Noah subconsciously looked in a direction with the noise, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 (thank you very much for the reward from "cage wing", "some unruly in fantasy town", "I am poor, don''t have too much expectation" and "crooked book friend" In this moment, the whole party in the venue are extremely tacit vision to a direction, and subconsciously stop the action in hand, so that the whole venue has a short silence. Not for others, just because there are two beautiful flowers that attract the attention of all the people present. "Da Da Da Da... " In the clear footsteps of high-heeled shoes landing, two girls walked side by side and slowly came out. Then, naturally, they are yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying. However, at this moment, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying are no longer the girls who will be cast with different eyes by the staff in the meeting hall. In this moment, all the people on the scene projected on yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying''s eyes no longer have any difference, only amazing and appreciating. See, far ban Lin and Jian Tongying have changed that uniform, put on a set of quite high-grade dress instead. Yuanban Lin is a bright red skirt made of high-end fabric. The bright red dress is just like to show yuanbanlin''s elegant temperament. The whole body is decorated with some broken jade. The hem is as long as ankle, but it is like a cheongsam. There are bifurcations in the middle, which perfectly shows the charm of yuanban Lin in this moment. In addition, yuanban Lin''s black hair, which was originally tied into a double horse tail, has been completely liberated from the hair ornaments. Instead, it has become a long horse tail, which is on the right side of his head. It looks a little more noble and charming. Walking in yuanban Lin, the beauty of jiantongying is not under it. Originally, Jian Tongying has a very delicate appearance, tall and plump figure, more suitable for wearing dresses than yuanban Lin. Now, she is wearing a pink dress. But different from yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying''s dress is the style of princess skirt. The white shoulders are exposed to the air directly, and the hem is as straight as a pleated skirt without feet. Only a pair of high-heeled shoes can enter other people''s vision. Gently step, it makes people produce, as if to see a person in the elegant light dance, very eye-catching. The appearance of the two girls is like a bright flower blooming in the sun, which is eye-catching. Although it is not enough to make all the people present fall in love with it in an instant, everyone''s eyes are filled with the figure of these two girls at this time. The emotion revealed is only to appreciate in addition to surprise. Noah was the only one who noticed something unusual. It should be said that I noticed a trace of unusual performance of the two girls. Yuan ban Lin''s pretty face is hung with a chic smile, but it is really like a cultured lady, the movement and posture are very elegant, without a trace of stiffness. But perhaps it is because I have never participated in such a dance. Even if the action and posture are not stiff, the smile on his face is somewhat artificial. If it is not for someone who is familiar with yuanban Lin, it can''t be seen. As for Jian Tongying, the girl''s behavior did not even have a trace of elegance. Instead, she lowered her head and did not dare to look around. She was very upset. In addition, it seems that Jian Tongying has never worn high-heeled shoes, and her steps are more or less unsteady. If she had not been accompanied by yuanban Lin, she would have been seen. Under such circumstances, two girls who were originally only studying in ordinary high school seemed to be forced to a cliff. At least for a moment, they stepped into the scene of the upper class with elegant posture. If it goes on like this, even yuanban Lin will not be able to bear the eyes of those upper class people around him? Immediately, Noah shook his head and laughed. "Well, it''s time to help them..." With these words, Noah put down his glass and walked in the direction of the two girls. This move, Noah also became the object of everyone''s attention, drawing the eyes of the people around him from yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying to a certain extent. Then, facing the eyes of all the people present, in yuanban Lin''s somewhat resentful eyes and Jian Tongying''s expression of uneasiness, Noah came to the two girls, bent down and stretched out his hand to Jian Tongying. "May I have a dance with you, this beautiful lady?" "Ah?" Jian Tongying was a little flustered. "I Me "Yes." Noah smiles at Jian Tongying with a smile that can''t be found out. "I hope this beautiful lady will give you a face." "I I... " Jian Tongying looks at Yuan ban Lin at a loss. "Isn''t it good?" I don''t know if Noah didn''t invite his relationship. Don''t go too far."If you don''t dance, you don''t go to a dance." "But But Jian Tongying tightly held the hand with white gloves and said extremely uneasily. "I can''t dance..." "Don''t worry." Noah spoke in a low voice. "I''ll lead you. You just have to follow me." With that, Noah didn''t even give jiantongying a chance to react. Instead, Noah took her by the hand and moved to the dance floor. At this moment, Jian Tongying can only tightly grasp Noah''s hand, so as to eliminate the uneasiness in her heart. After a while, they came to the center of the dance floor. One hand was holding the hand of jatropha, and the other was on her waist. Noah looked at her still nervous face, and the mosquito voice said. "Take it easy and leave it to me. Trust me." A sentence of "believe me" made Jian Tongying''s uneasiness dissipate a little. Looking at Noah''s dark eyes, she nodded her head subconsciously. Seeing this, Noah just smiles and leads Jian Tongying to dance slowly in the middle of the dance floor. Although Noah doesn''t know how to dance modern dance, he also went to learn social dance for a while because he had to go in and out of many occasions in the "dark bullet" world. For Noah, who is good at using his body for close combat, the action of social dance is much easier than he thought. Before long, Noah was almost in control and had been shown on many occasions. Now, the world is different, and the dance partner is no longer a senior official who needs to do enough Kung Fu on the surface. Noah just takes this girl, who is inexplicably self abased, to lead the girl named Jian Tongying with the most concise, most clear and easiest movements. She follows the music and immerses herself in the dance steps. Jian Tongying felt that she could not control her body. She had been taken by Noah all the time. However, Jian Tongying''s heart is also driven by Noah and music rendering, gradually immersed in it, but has been looking at Noah''s eyes, eyes gradually fluctuate and ripple. People around seemed to be rendered by Noah and Jian Tongying, and they all began to join the dance. Those who didn''t join were beside them, watching the young girls dancing in the middle of the dance floor, with knowing smiles on their faces and eyes full of pleasure, and they looked quite like the same. Looking down, Noah opened his mouth in a soft voice with the eyes of Jian Tongying who had been looking at her all the time. "You see, there is no dislike or disgust in people''s eyes?" Just as if she had been woken up, Jian Tong Ying looked around and saw the people who were pleasing to the eyes, pointing at Noah and himself without any dislike or disgust, but quite appreciative of them. "So there is no place in you to feel inferior." Noah''s voice gently reverberates in Jian Tongying''s ear. "It''s incredible, but I don''t know why. I can feel a shadow in your heart. I know that you must be a person with a lot of stories." Jian Tongying immediately lowered her head and was silent. "Everyone has difficulties, and I will not force you to do anything." Noah seemed to have not seen the performance of Jatropha and said this with a smile. "But no matter what, at least, don''t give up on yourself. That''s right." Jian Tongying almost involuntarily said such a sentence. "What if you can''t save yourself?" Noah spoke without hesitation. "When you can''t do anything about it, ask for help from those you can trust." "For help?" Jian Tongying is stunned. "There''s nothing to be hesitant about." Noah said casually. "After the event, I''ll pay you back with my whole life." This sentence, directly into the heart of jatropha, has not subsided for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "falling snow with leaves empty"! And "first love: Lotus", "104003", "Wuma here" Because of Noah''s relationship, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying escaped from the whole day''s class and stayed in the dance party of the hotel for a whole day or so. Until the evening, Noah, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying three people to entertain their own rattan field to express their thanks, in Fujita see off, out of the hotel. "Hoo..." Once out of the hotel, yuanban Lin sighed a long sigh. "Feeling, today is really more tired than when." On the other side, Jian Tongying nodded with empathy, but she also recalled the scene when she and Noah were dancing on the dance floor. She secretly glanced at Noah, blushed and turned to thank Noah. "Thank you, Mr. Noah. I really have to take care of you today." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Finally, it''s not an apology, but a thank-you. I''ll accept it." "Accept what?" Yuan ban Lin as if touched by what pain, came to Sakura''s side, and Noah face-to-face, a finger, pointing to Noah''s nose. "But, because of your whole day''s work, you have to give up to us all day." "Just tell me the truth." Noah shrugged. "Tell your teacher that you are invited to the ball." "So easy to say! It''s not an invitation to dinner At the sight of Noah''s free and easy appearance, yuanban Lin was angry. "Anyway, after today, don''t pester Sakura any more!" Hearing yuanban Lin''s words, Noah thought of something and looked at Jian Tongying. "By the way, your feet should be ok?" "It is Yes... " Jian Tongying''s eyes dodged. "No more No problem. Please don''t worry... " "So?" Noah nodded. "That''s good." "Hum." Yuan ban Lin snorted coldly, turned his head and said to Jian Tongying. "It''s late, Sakura. You can go back first." "Ah?" Jian Tongying suddenly tilted her head. "What about yuanban "Me?" Yuan ban Lin glanced at Noah. "I have something else to deal with." Do not ask also know, far ban Lin mouth some things, in the end is aimed at who. Jian Tongying opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end she did not choose to say it and nodded. "I see. I''ll go back first." "I''m sorry, I won''t give it to you." Yuan ban Lin turned around and looked at Noah with a trace of seriousness in his look. "You, come with me!" With that, yuanban Lin didn''t wait for Noah to reply, and he turned his head and left. "That girl, when facing others, looks like a big lady, when facing me, it is like facing an enemy, as if I don''t pay back the money I owe her." Noah shook his head. "That Sakura, I will not send you, go home and be careful." "Yes..." Jian Tongying tightly grasps own hand, after all still could not hold back, to Noah, said such a sentence. "Mr. Noah, yuanban''s elder sister is just to protect me. Please don''t mind, and don''t follow yuanban because of my business I have a conflict with yuanban. " "All right." Noah patted Jatropha on the shoulder. "Don''t worry." Leaving this sentence, Noah followed yuanban Lin and left the scene. Looking at Noah and yuanban Lin who are walking far away, Jian Tongying bit his lips, and his heart is really worried to the extreme. No matter Noah or yuanban Lin, they all think that Jian Tongying is just an ordinary outsider. However, she did not expect that Jian Tongying knew no less about the Holy Grail War than the two men. Naturally, Jian Tongying also knows that Noah and yuanban Lin have become masters. If Noah and yuanban Lin really had a fight, what should we do? Knowing this clearly, Jian Tongying can''t do anything. She is powerless in her heart. At this time, jiantongying recalled Noah''s words. "When you can''t do anything, ask for help Do you... " Reciting such a sentence, Jian Tongying spread out one of his hands, let the back of his hand to himself. Above, the bruised holy mark is particularly conspicuous in the setting sun. Today, in order not to let Noah and yuanbanlin find the holy mark, Jian Tongying has always covered the back of her hand with the long sleeves of her uniform, and has been paying attention not to let Noah and yuanbanlin find out. Looking at the holy mark, Jian Tongying felt a struggle in her heart.If you can summon servant, you will be able to stop this and save yourself. In addition, Jian Tong inkstone dirty also said that as long as the "Holy Grail" is given to him, he will let Jian Tongying leave Jiantong house. That''s what Jian Tongying dreams of. However, whether it is Noah or yuanban Lin, it is Jian Tongying who is not willing to hurt. If you call out servant and become the master, you have to fight those two people. "This is the only one. Never..." Jiantongying tightly covers the holy mark on the back of his hand. After a long time, Jian Tongying''s heart flashed an idea, let her heart must. After yuanban Lin, Noah came to the interior of a forest. Deep into the woods, until he couldn''t see the tall buildings outside, yuanban Lin stopped and turned to face Noah with unprecedented seriousness. On the contrary, Noah''s face was as calm as ever. After looking around, he said casually. "Is it all right here?" "Ah, that''s it." Yuanban Lin raised his hand and showed the back of his hand in front of Noah. "If you look at this, you will understand it, too?" On the back of yuanban Lin''s hand, a simple three patterns made up of a mark as bright as the sun was branded on it. That is yuanban Lin''s "Ling mantra". "I don''t need to tell you I know you''ve summoned servant, yuansaka." Noah did not look at the back of Yuan ban Lin''s hand, but looked at Yuan ban Lin''s side. "After all, the one next to you has always locked his breath on me. If not with any malice, my servant should have solved him?" "I''m still so confident, but I still say that. Don''t think you''re going to take me." Yuan ban Lin did not have any anger, but extremely calm said. "Although my servant is not the strongest saber, it is not something that can be underestimated." Words fall, a red figure quietly appeared. Rank: Archer Imperial leader: yuanbanlin Real Name:? Attribute: neutral mean ability value - muscle strength: d durability: C Agility: C Magic: B luck: e treasures: - level skills: - Magic: d the degree to which a project''s magic can be ineffective, which can be easily entered by a slightly stronger magician Break through. Act alone: B even if the master''s magic supply is interrupted, he has the ability to act independently temporarily. Level B can last for about two days without magic supply when the master is lost or the contract is revoked. Keep the skill - clairvoyance: C also known as the "Eagle''s eye", the visual ability is necessary for archer''s rank, and is often used in reconnaissance. Just looking from a high place, you can see the whole area of the town and search for the enemy. Besides, it will also affect the shooting accuracy of the bow. When erecting the bow, even if it is moving at a high speed As long as the distance is within four kilometers, the opponent can accurately snipe, and can carry out ultra long range sniping with accuracy beyond the human domain. Magic: C - (a +) most of the magic learned before death are ordinary things. Before becoming a hero, it is very hard to use "strengthening". However, he holds another magic that can be said to be unique. He can copy almost perfect weapons including constituent materials. In addition, when copying, he can read the effect obtained by the master''s skill Even servant''s weapons and combat skills are no exception. Only when you use this magic, this skill will be upgraded to a +. Mind (true): B the insight cultivated from practice and forging can calmly grasp one''s own situation and the enemy''s ability in a weak position, and find a "combat theory" to find a way out. Level B represents that even if there is only 1% possibility of reversion, he can seize the opportunity and predict the opponent''s action and break the situation based on the intelligence obtained It is only supported by overwhelming combat experience, not by talent. It is acquired by repeated practice of straightforwardness, which is a skill that only mortals can possess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "Xiao Xi Feiyang", "novel finished", "cool moon night cherry", "dream of the second dimension" Almost at the moment when archer''s servant appeared, Noah saw through the other party''s ability before he could see the other party''s appearance. After seeing through archer''s ability, Noah was full of surprise. There are three points of surprise. 1 As one of the "three knights", the ability value of the servant in Archer rank is really too low, which is much lower than Lancer, who is also the "three knights". 2 In archer''s ability value, since there is no display in the column of treasure, there is not even a level, which is really puzzling. 3 As we all know, the three Knights'' servants have magic level skills. Although the archer in front of us also has magic skills, but the level is only D level, which can only invalidate the level of magic of a project. In other words, the archer does not have the ability to match the name of the three knights, nor does it have the magic power that the three knights should have. What should I say? Is it too weak? Of course, the blank space in the treasure column and archer''s skills attracted Noah''s attention. Perhaps Archer, like rider, is one of the most prominent types in terms of tools and skills. Maybe. It was not until he saw through archer''s ability that Noah saw archer''s face. It was a man about half a head taller than Noah, dressed in a red and Black Knight''s uniform, with dark skin and pale hair. "Indeed, I''ve always had a breath of locking you in." Under Noah''s gaze, the archer''s servant also looks directly at Noah, and says without expression. "But I didn''t expect that you found out that it''s really rare for a magician to feel so keen. As expected, you should not only be on guard against your servant, but also the master himself?" Noah''s eyebrows suddenly raised. This Archer, in front of his own face, directly say such a sentence, it is somewhat arrogant? "I don''t have to remind me, archer." Yuanban Lin is still staring at Noah. "So, is it time for your servant to show up?" Hearing yuanban Lin''s words, Noah chuckled. "Now that''s what they''re asking for, rider, come out and show your face." As soon as the voice fell, behind Noah, a faint blue mist of aura emerged, exposing rider''s figure to the air, and entering the eyes of yuanbanlin and archer. "Rider''s servant?" Archer turns to ride. "It seems to be a man of considerable origin." Yuanban Lin didn''t speak, but just like Noah, he directly used the master''s right to check rider''s ability. Yuan ban Lin can''t be like Noah. He can''t even see the rank skills and the skills of servant clearly. However, as a master, it is no problem to see the value of ability value. As a result, Yuan ban Lin clearly saw the ability value of rider, and his face changed. "Muscle strength and endurance are both level B, agility is level a, luck and treasure are both a + level, magic has a + + level? The lowest is B? What''s going on? The follower The intensity of rider obviously exceeded yuanban Lin''s expectation. "Cut..." Even Archer is a little bit strange. "I thought that the best magician in the Holy Grail War should be Lin Lin, am I wrong?" "No, it''s just magic, not to mention the heirs of the yuansaka family, who manages this land. I guess I can''t even compare with an ordinary magician." Noah said bluntly. "As a magician, I''m not qualified, but in terms of magic, it''s estimated that no magician can be better than me?" "I don''t have to tell you that!" Yuanban Lin subconsciously put his hand up, made a pistol like, pointed to Noah, and gathered a trace of magic from his fingertips. "You have the magic of this degree. What else do you want to do with Sakura?" Obviously, yuanban Lin still thinks that Noah''s approach to Jian Tongying is to let his servant collect magic power from ordinary people. "As you said, with this level of magic, why do I want to make Sakura''s idea?" Noah took up his arm and asked."Believe it or not, I just say the last time. I met Xiaoying by accident. I really care about her, but it is not to make a bad idea. You don''t apply the magician''s set of rules to my body. I said that as a magician, I am unqualified. Now there are only two magic tricks available, or I just use magic The magic bullet launched after the force is processed is just the most basic "strengthening." "You What are you doing? " Yuanban rose in surprise. "You are crazy to reveal your ability to your enemies?" "Well, it''s just part of the magician, it doesn''t matter if it''s revealed." Noah looked at yuanbanlin with a smile. "Or, except magicians, means cannot be used to fight?" Yuanban Lin was dumbed up. "It''s quite unexpected, whether it''s style, ability, or style of action." Archer spread out his stall and said cool words beside him. "Lin, I''m sorry, even if the other side is not very good as a magician, as master, it is a big enemy." "I said it. I know it without you!" Yuanban said such a sentence hate, but the magic finger has been at Noah, took a deep breath, asked out the voice. "So, rider''s master, do you want to share a win with me here?" "Are you sure?" Noah sighed. "I''m sorry, but I have to tell you you you can''t win me." Yuanban has a sharp eye. "Oh?" Even Archer squinted. "Are you so confident that I''m not your rider''s opponent?" "You''re a rival to rider, and I''m not sure about that." Noah''s light opening. "But during the period you''re dealing with rider, your master will be solved by me, and I''m sure that." Yuanban''s mouth was convulsed, even the body trembled slightly, closed his eyes, as if repressing the anger in his heart, and spoke in a low voice. "Ah, I should have thought of you, you guy, have been this eating me from the beginning, I am a fool talking to you." "No, you should be glad to have had a conversation with me, at least you know the fact, didn''t you?" Noah shrugged. "By the way, you must think I am just in inexplicable confidence, and I will not refute it. I just want to say that if you are a magician, it will not win me, or that word, believe it or not." "As long as it''s a magician, it''s impossible to win you?" Yuanban Lin''s eyebrows really wrinkled. Don''t say it''s far from sakamon, but Archer, who has been watching Noah, frowns. "It''s not like lying, and there''s no need. Are you prepared any winning means that are effective to magicians?" "I have enough information to give you, so, the rest, you will guess it yourself." Noah said in a false, insincere tone, like the mystery and the evil. "How about it? Do you want to win or lose here? " Looking at Noah''s skillful appearance, it is not clear whether Noah is so mysterious or that yuanban, who really has something to do, bite his teeth. "You mean, if we don''t want to, you let us go?" "That is not the case. After all, I have my own purpose, and I need to witness this Holy Grail War." Noah said that. "But, in this fight with you, that little bit of confident child is estimated to worry about some of the lack of?" This time, yuanban Lin was silent. Don''t think, yuanbanlin has the same concerns as Noah. Just then, a silver bell like laughter sounded. "Well, why don''t you play with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "bloody cold war") "Well, why don''t you play with me?" With the sound of such a clear sound like a silver bell, with Noah as the leader, everyone at the scene was very nervous. They turned their heads and looked deep into the woods. "Who?" Because of Noah''s sake, yuanban Lin is now choking his stomach, and his tone has become quite bad. "Don''t hide. Since you are here, come out to me!" "Ah, it''s terrible." Silver bell like voice with a little laugh ring. "It''s disappointing that the heirs of the yuanban family were so uneducated." With such a sentence, a step on the leaves, friction from the "rustle" sound of the footsteps slowly approaching, bit by bit closer to come. There was only one footstep. However, Noah, who had a keen sense, could feel that there was an extremely dangerous smell beside the footstep. The breath, which could not be described by human beings, was like a fierce beast, full of violent air, which made Noah frown. Then, in the deep forest of sunset, a small figure slowly walked into the field of vision of all the people, in the setting sun, showed the whole picture. Seeing the voice of the master, whether it is Noah or yuanban Lin, they are all stunned. Only because the coming is an unexpected existence. "Hoo Hoo!" A little breeze reverberated in the woods, blowing up the leaves, blowing up the dust, and blowing the long hair as white as snow and as beautiful as mercury. She was wearing a velvet suit and a snow cap on her head. She was only 1.5 meters tall and looked like a little girl only 13 or 4 years old. There were traces of immature appearance everywhere. At first glance, it looks like a spirit in the snow. It is such a little girl walking on decayed leaves and dead branches, slowly comes out from the depth of the forest, and like a playful little girl, she carries the back of her hand behind her, leans down on her side, and with a very lovely smile on her face, she opens her mouth to Noah and yuanban. "How are you?" I have to say that the girl is really a very lovely elf. However, seeing this lovely girl in the moment, Noah''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, and even yuanban Lin''s face is very heavy. There is no reason for it. It''s just because, in this very naive girl''s body, whether Noah or yuanban Lin, can feel a very strange atmosphere. Noah even noticed. There is a trace of blood on the girl. Obviously, it was not a girl as innocent as her appearance and behavior. In addition, there is a trace of magic around the girl, which proves that she is not an ordinary person. "Cut..." Yuan ban Lin''s tongue rustled. "Master?" "That''s right." The girl smiles, raises the skirt corner, slightly line a courtesy. "I''m Elia, Elias field von einzbeiren." "Einzberren?" Yuan ban Lin''s face became more terrible. "Einzberren?" Noah was moved. "Einz Belem of the three magic families who established the ritual of the Holy Grail War?" "Oh? The big brother over there seems to know very well? " The girl named Elia looked at Noah curiously. "I haven''t seen Lin''s words, but I''ve heard them. I don''t know what this big brother said. Who are you?" With that, Elia seemed to laugh at her question, revealing a lovely smile, but her words were chilling. "Well, forget it. Anyway, I don''t know where the master came from. Since it''s a master, we''ll kill it together!" Turning around, Elia was unprepared to expose her back to Noah and her party. She immediately called out. "Come out! Berserker Then, a strong aura of blue mist appeared behind Elia. Then, compared with the surprise that Elia had brought to Noah''s party because she was too young, another extreme figure appeared. It was a man of at least two meters in height, with messy black hair, rather knotted muscles, and a very strong body. He was wearing a armored battle dress and holding a ferocious axe and sword, exposing his upper body and barefoot. With the appearance of this tough man, Noah''s fierce and fierce smell just felt from him, covering the whole forest in an instant.At the same time, Noah and yuanban Lin had their eyes fixed, and a faint light appeared in their eyes. At the next moment, the ability value of servant, whose rank is Berserker, is presented to Noah and yuanbanlin in different degrees. Yuanbanlin can only see Berserker''s ability value. Noah, on the other hand, got all the information of Berserker except the treasure. And so Noah''s ability to come up with such a list. Rank: Berserker leader: Elias fil von einzberren Real Name:? Attribute: chaos? Madness ability value - muscle strength: a + durability: a Agility: a Magic: a luck: B treasure: a rank skill - mania: B strengthen his ability as the cost of losing rationality, and endow Berserker''s characteristic rank ability, grade B, lost most of rational In this case, it is replaced by an increase in the total capacity value. Keep skills - battle continuation: a skills that enable people to fight even when they are suffering from dying serious injuries, and the death rate of the wounded will also decrease. Here, it represents the ability to survive, because even if they are dead, they will be revived by the weapons that can be revived, which is superior to the continuation of battles that become difficult to die , is the best result of the combination of a strong body and this skill. Mind and eye (fake): B it has been honed in many difficulties and risks. The danger avoidance ability based on the direct sense and the sixth sense is still effective even if the rationality is deprived due to madness. When fighting against an opponent with rich combat skills and experience, it will not be deceived by half a dozen feints, so it is also a mistake for the opponent Often troublesome skills, coupled with the fact that although it is a giant but agile is also the highest level of reason, even the pursuit is very difficult. Bravery: a + with the spirit of bravery, it can''t effectively eliminate the spirit interference skills such as coercion, confusion and confusion. However, as long as it is in a state of madness, the effect of this skill will not be able to play. When the effect is correctly played, it will also increase the combat damage given to the enemy. As a result, many monsters have been knocked down with empty hands, but it is a pity that even the brave soldiers can not The heart is also covered by madness. Divinity: a as a hybrid of the main God and human in Greek mythology, he was also welcomed after death and became a real God. Therefore, he has the highest level of divine skills as a servant. When the data of such a capability value is fed back, even Noah''s face is gradually dignified. "Deceitful?" No need to look at the source of the sound, Noah knows that this voice with a little tremor must be the same as he saw Berserker''s ability. Although there is no way to see Berserker''s level skills and skills, yuanban Lin must have seen Berserker''s exaggerated ability value. Strength, durability, agility, magic and treasure. In addition to the lucky B level, the rest are all the highest level a level, and the muscle strength part is even a + level. Is there a more exaggerated ability value? "If you have a magic, a + + guy is not finished. Now, you have to jump out of a servant whose full ability is basically the highest level. Do you have to have a limit for joking?" Yuanban Lin''s voice rises unconsciously. "Is there anyone weaker than my archer in this Holy Grail War?" "I''m so sorry." As he said that, Archer looked at Berserker with a solemn face and spoke in a deep voice. "However, although this sentence is not suitable for me, Lin, it is better to retreat here." "Retreat? That won''t do Elia''s innocent voice sounded slightly. "Because I''m going to kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 The atmosphere of killing continued to permeate the woods in the whole sunset, bringing extremely heavy pressure to yuanban Lin and archer. Looking at the Berserker who guarded Elia like an iron tower, Noah said to the rider without expression. "How about it? Rider The meaning of this sentence is naturally asking rider if he is confident that he can handle the Berserker in front of him. And rider, as before, with a taciturn posture, answered Noah''s questions with great conciseness. "If you give full play to your skills and treasures, you can try it." The implication is that if you don''t take out all the skills and treasures, rider can''t be the opponent of that tower. This answer was also expected by Noah. After all, that Berserker''s ability is too much. The so-called Berserker rank, in fact, is the rank that only those heroes who have been crazy in the battle can become. Servant is nothing but the embodiment of the spirit on the outside of the world. Therefore, generally speaking, if a servant can bring into play the performance of the noumenon, that is, the full power of the ontology, it is the ideal state. But the Berserker rank breaks this ideal state. Berserker''s rank will strengthen servant by virtue of his frenzied skills in exchange for deprivation of reason. If the originally powerful spirit becomes Berserker, it is likely to be strengthened by the power beyond the spirit itself. Therefore, this rank is generally used to strengthen those weak heroes. However, no matter how stupid a person is, he will not think that he will be a weak hero when he sees the power value of the iron tower in front of him. On the contrary, it should be the existence of the highest level in the souls. Noah didn''t know whether such an existence, now reinforced by the rank of Berserker, really transcended ontology. What Noah knows is that, in terms of ability, Berserker is definitely the strongest presence in this Holy Grail War. If it wasn''t for the relationship of craziness, whether maintaining the current world or fighting, the servant of Berserker level needs to increase the consumption of magic power, which will cause the master to lose his life because of his magic power being drained out. In addition, the performance of his treasure will be affected by his madness, and his original skills may lose effect The thing is, don''t try to fight a guy like that. The only thing to be thankful for is that this Berserker doesn''t have level skills or skills for magic. Well, Noah, who can be transformed into a mobile battery, should be able to suppress this guy. And with rider on the side. To win is not a luxury. At present, Noah stepped forward and said to Yuan ban Lin without looking back. "It''s a fight or a flight. You decide by yourself. If you want to escape, take advantage of it now. If you want to fight, remember not to drag me back." Seeing that Noah did not retreat, he chose to face the monster without fear. Both yuanban Lin and Archer were stunned, and then they made different performances. "I underestimated your manners and courage." Archer, who had been making sarcastic remarks from the beginning, spoke with deep admiration. "With such grace and courage, you are undoubtedly a hero. If you give you some time, your achievements will not be inferior to ordinary heroes." "Although I won''t try to be brave, I won''t feel ashamed to run away. Running away is also a strategic choice." Yuan ban Lin took a deep breath and took a step forward. "However, we have two servants here, but there is only one other. If we don''t try and run away, then I will be ashamed of the reputation of the yuanban family!" Do you hear me? The little lady over there? " Noah chuckled. "So, it''s really going to kill this time. It''s very dangerous there. Get away from it!" "Does the big brother care about me?" Elia was stunned and laughed happily. "It''s really a gentle big brother. I''ll let Berserker kill you With that, Elia''s tender voice sounded without any emotion. "Kill! Berserker As soon as the voice fell, the iron tower like man raised his head fiercely, and the fierce breath on his body suddenly burst out."Roar --!" In a fierce roar, the atmosphere suddenly burst. Berserker''s eyes are full of fierce light, his huge arm fiercely grasps the ferocious axe sword, and the sole of his foot stomps on the ground, which makes the whole forest tremble at this moment. Then, with the help of the powerful thrust, Berserker rushed out as fast as lightning like a dark cannon, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Noah, who was standing in front of him. "Whew The fury of the atmosphere quickly disordered up on Berserker''s axe and sword, with a whistling wind that made people''s eardrums ache. Like a huge mallet, it immediately danced into a dark shadow and directly cleaved down Noah''s head. It doesn''t match Berker''s name. "Hoo Hoo!" The bangs were blown disorderly because of the axe and sword. Facing the deadly ferocious axe sword, Noah''s face remained unchanged, motionless, as if frightened, standing in the same place. Of course, it''s not that Noah was so arrogant that he didn''t think this terrible blow needed defense. However, someone came forward, with a speed not weaker than Berserker, suddenly appeared in front of Noah. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!" The clatter of chains echoed. Rider, who ran to Noah, swung his sharp chain dagger out of his hand. In an instant, he used the skill of strange force to let the sharp sword tear the air and make a sharp sound. He met Berserker''s axe. "Clang --!" The chain dagger and the ferocious axe sword fiercely hit each other, arousing a loud noise and sparking sparks. With the skill of strange power, rider can resist Berserker''s amazing strike. However, rider is not good at the type of frontal close combat, and the ability of strange power has a duration. "Bang!" In a burst of sound, only feel the chain dagger came to a terrible force, rider was that ferocious axe sword to suppress on the spot kneel down, let the ground burst into pieces. "Did it go straight to the front?" Finally, the response came from the far ban Lin voice. Archer Without yuanban Lin''s warning, Archer has already jumped to the top of a tall tree, and the magic power in his hand emerges. A long black bow that looks like iron or wood appears in his hand. "I don''t need half a meeting if I go straight up, do I?" Archer calmly sets up the bow in his hand, and the powerful magic power emerges from his body and turns into an arrow on the palm of his other hand and puts it on the bow. "So, I''ll take care of the fire output, rider. You''ll remember to avoid it, so I won''t remind you!" After that, the strong magic gathered at the tip of archer''s arrow, making the air appear a trace of electric light. Feeling the strength brewing in the rear, rider, half kneeling on the broken ground, suddenly raised his head, and once again launched his strange power skills. In the sound of "creak, creak", the chain dagger frantically rubs the ferocious axe sword, arousing the violent spark, but also making rider hard to support his body. "Roar --!" Berserker seemed to feel the magic of the condensation, and let out a fierce roar. On his strong arm with a ferocious axe and sword, the blue veins burst out one by one, and suddenly once again suppressed rider. The scene can only be described in one sentence. Savage to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Although rider''s muscle strength does not reach the highest level of a level because of his own relationship, with the help of strange force skills, he can still reach level a in a very short time. However, Berserker''s muscle strength is a +. In normal state, it''s almost the same as rider who launched the strange force skill. But once the double effect of "+" appears, even if the muscle strength value reaches a level by using the strange force skill, it still can''t match Berserker. "Dang --!" At present, in a clear cross attack sound, rider even carries a chain dagger, and the whole person is hit by Berserker. "Roar --!" After rider was driven back by a blow, Berserker''s foot stepped on the ground fiercely, and his iron tower like body rushed into the sky. In a flash, he appeared in front of archer standing at the top of the tree. His fierce eyes were raging, and his ferocious axe and sword directly patted the latter''s head. Look at this posture. If you are photographed, even if it''s servant, I''m afraid, it''s going to end up with a brain splash. "Drink!" In this instant, however, a cold, shrill cry came from archer''s mouth. "Hum --!" And as Archer''s voice fell, the wind that flowed through the forest seemed to solidify abruptly, and then the wind blew violently. A strong magic force mixed with strong wind gathered rapidly at the tip of archer''s arrow which aimed at Berserker. In the blink of an eye, the convergence was completed. Finally, it tore up the air and made a sharp wind breaking sound, like the sound of a whistle, hovering in the air. "Whew Containing extremely powerful magic, the arrows of the strong wind burst down from the air, with a speed of some terror. The wind whirled wildly on the surface. It seemed that it was compressed and condensed by the strong wind. It was like a meteor, penetrating the space and shooting in the direction of Berserker. Because of the relationship between the sky and the sky, Berserker, who has no place to borrow, is facing such an attack. Naturally, it is impossible for him to escape freely as if he were on the ground. "Roar --!" Berserker can only make a big mouth and give out a low roar. A circle of strong magic comes out of his body like lightning. Finally, it condenses on Berserker''s axe and sword, and is waved heavily by Berserker to meet the meteor like arrows. The sharp sound of breaking wind came in an instant. "Dong --!" In the middle of the air, a roaring sound vibrated, bringing up a burst of raging fire and impact waves, blowing the trees around, shaking frequently, and the leaves were flying wildly. Noah below clearly saw that the explosion was not caused by the collision between Berserker and archer''s attacks, but by the sudden self explosion of archer''s arrow at the moment of touching Berserker''s axe and sword. Suddenly, in the middle of the air, a huge figure full of smoke fell rapidly from the fire, and hit the rubble not far away. It was like a shell. The ground was blasted out of a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters, which aroused smoke and dust all over the sky. Looking at the smoke and dust gradually spreading, Noah waved his hand, a burst of magic then set off a strong wind, the strong smoke to the direct blow away. As the smoke gradually dispersed, the huge hole also appeared in the public view. However, due to the depth of the pit, people could only see a faint darkness and cracks around the hole. Yuan ban Lin''s voice is full of tension. "Did you succeed?" No one answered yuanban Lin''s question. Gazing at the secluded pit, Noah''s eyes suddenly fell into awe. In that hole, it seems that there is a faint strange magic in the hair. "It''s not that simple Noah''s words, let the rest of the face become dignified up, one by one the body magic emerged, all the body wrapped in it, looking from afar, as if there were a few figures all over the body emitting fire. It was quiet for about a minute. And as time went on, the strange magic in the black hole became more and more powerful. In the end, it was as rich as viscous air, which made yuanban Lin''s heart more or less uneasy. "Boom!" At the moment when Yuan ban Lin felt uneasy, suddenly, a burst voice came from the hole. The hearts of the people could not help tightening.However, before the tense nerves of all the people were broken, a very fuzzy black awn flashed out of the hole. The speed was so terrible that everyone was stunned for a moment at that terrible speed. Then, one by one, their faces changed greatly, just like rabbits, and scattered. "Hiss --" Just in this moment, the fuzzy black awn rose to the sky and appeared in front of archer, who was also in the same shape. Archer didn''t even see the exact shape of the other party, but he felt that an extremely violent strong wind tore the air and hit it hard. Feeling the fury and danger of the strong wind, Archer subconsciously raised his long bow in his hand. "Bang!" At the next moment, the heavy blow of tearing air burst on archer''s long bow, and let the impact force hit archer''s body. Archer let out a sad hum, his body was hit hard, like a broken kite, into the depths of the woods. Archer Yuan ban Lin called out in a voice. And this call, as if all the dangers have been pulled over, let the tower like shadow a pair of violent eyes directly cast to yuanban Lin. "Roar --!" There was a roar of rage through the forest. "Hiss --" Immediately, Berserker, in the form of a vague shadow, swept out again and rushed to the direction of yuanbanlin. On the ground, yuanban Lin also found the black shadow from the wild plunder, and his delicate pretty face suddenly turned pale. At this time, yuanban Lin should escape, right? However, yuanban Lin could not escape at all. Even servant can''t escape in front of Berserker''s speed, so he can only barely erect a long bow to block the next attack. Even if an ordinary person, even a magician, can react in time and turn around to escape, I''m afraid, it''s just exposing his defenseless back to the other side and meeting the opponent''s on-the-spot killing blow. If you let go, you may have a very small chance of survival. Yuan ban Lin, who had these ideas in his heart, suppressed his inner confusion by using electric light and stone fire to avoid self confusion. He grasped a few precious stones in Yuan ban Lin''s hands. It''s a pity that before yuanban Lin can gather the magic power, the fuzzy black shadow will flash to you. A face full of ferocity and ferocity, with wild nature, appears in yuanban Lin''s pair of gem like eyes. "Roar --!" The roar of death resounded through the sky. Even more fierce and violent than when he pursued Archer before, he mixed it on the ferocious axe and sword, tearing the air and smashing down at yuanban Lin. In the face of this almost mortal blow, yuanban Lin gnaws his teeth. There is no mood of giving up hope in his eyes and face. Instead, he shows a strong unyielding, stubborn gaze at Berserker''s figure which is full of vision, raises his hand and attempts to make a final fight. "Hiss --" The fierce ferocious axe sword didn''t stop a little bit because of this scene, but it still fell down in the direction of yuanbanlin. However, just as the ferocious axe and sword were about to contact with yuanban Lin''s head, another dark shadow flashed across the space with a trace of thunder like explosion. With the flash of the black shadow, the axe and sword with the fierce wind flew directly into the air. Yuan ban Lin, who was supposed to be there, disappeared, leaving the axe and sword on the ground. "Bang!" The ground was smashed directly and a hole was smashed out. Until then, the suddenly flashed black shadow just appeared on the top of the tree on one side. Disappeared far ban Lin lying in the other side''s arms, was protected by the other side in the arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 (thank you very much for "Indus Fairy", "the name of your sister", "the end of the novel", "GS big wet" reward! All of a sudden, there was silence. Not far away, Elia''s good-looking brow with a smile slightly wrinkled up, appeared a few silk of displeasure, just like a child who was playing a game and was suddenly asked to stop. Her expression was full of unhappiness. On the top of the tree, Noah lowered his head and looked at yuanban Lin, who didn''t seem to respond to him in his arms, and spoke softly. "Hello, yuanban Lin, are you ok?" Hearing Noah''s voice, yuanban Lin''s eyes trembled with fear and murmured like a dream. "You You saved me? " "Nonsense, I did not save you, or who saved you?" Noah sighed and let yuanban Lin sit upright on the top of the tree. Then he turned his head and looked at the Berserker who had smashed the ground with his sword. There was a little gravity in his eyes. "Although I knew that ability value was exaggerated, I didn''t expect that something more exaggerated appeared." Hearing this, yuanban Lin was stunned. He followed Noah''s eyes and looked at the past. When he saw the current situation of Berserker, he understood why Noah had such a statement. Just because, at this moment, Berserker''s huge body like a black iron tower, a piece of bulging muscles are suffused with red light like a burning iron, which makes Berserker covered with a sense of killing and violence. A red mist like substance smoke is also continuously penetrating from his body like steam, making a "hissing" sound Sound. "What is that?" Yuan ban Lin was stunned. "I don''t know." Noah, staring at Berserker, replied. "However, archer''s attack just now didn''t hurt him. I did see that he was injured. But now, the injury seems to recover quickly in the other party''s state. If there is no wrong guess, it should be the opponent''s treasure." Only Noah can see that Berserker has A-level combat continuation ability. However, it''s different from Lancer''s fight continuation, which represents the ability to survive. Noah clearly saw the saying, "because even death can be revived by the resurrection of the weapon.". That is to say, Berserker has a weapon that can bring resurrection effect. It''s too strong to be true. Can it be revived? Even Noah found it difficult. "And the jewels of that effect?" Even Noah feels difficult, let alone yuanban Lin. "Have already had so exaggerated ability value, still can restore injury, how to fight?" "That''s right. Big brother and Lin can''t beat Berserker. No one can beat Berserker." Elia said happily. "For whatever reason, Berserker is the Greek Heracles." Smell speech, no matter who, all the people present took a breath. Hercules. I believe that as long as you have a little understanding of the myth, it is impossible not to know the name. He is the greatest hero in Greek mythology and the son of Zeus, also known as Hercules. He was extremely brave and powerful. Later, he completed 12 tasks that even the gods called "impossible to complete". After his death, he rose to the holy mountain of Olympus and became a Hercules. The mythological stories about Heracles punishing the evil and promoting the good and daring to struggle have always been the theme that writers and artists are willing to express. In the western world, the word Hercules has also become a synonym for Hercules and strong man, which is used to describe a hero with infinite power and incomparable bravery. As a hero, it is definitely the highest level. "In addition, let me give you another message." Elia seemed to like the performance of Noah and his party, and said with a smile. "Berserker''s treasure is called" god hand ", which represents immortality. With that treasure, Berserker can disable all attacks below level B, and can also have 11 resurrection effects. Therefore, if Berserker is not killed 12 times, Berserker will not be eliminated. Ah, by the way, this treasure has a third As long as you have been attacked once, it doesn''t work the second time. Even if you knock down Berserker with a weapon, it won''t work when he comes back to life. " This news, directly let yuan ban Lin''s heart cool down most of the time, even let Noah''s tongue.Disable all attacks below level B? Can you revive 11 times? After one attack, the second doesn''t work? Don''t say it''s the effect of a single treasure, but it''s more than enough to use it with three treasures? According to legend, Hercules did accomplish 12 impossible tasks, thus achieving the name of great hero and Hercules. Now, that record is actually upgraded to the treasure of Heracles, so that this chariot like guy who only exists for the purpose of fighting in front of the enemy has completely become an existence that can attack and will not be shot down. To the enemy, that is a desperate fact. Noah didn''t despair, but the idea that he and rider could win over Berserker was gone. Even if he can knock down Berserker once, and when he gets up the second time, Noah will not be able to do the same. After all, if you don''t use power, Noah has very limited means. "How about it? Is my Berserker really good? " Elia said this innocently. "So you''d better give up your resistance and be killed by Berserker." After that, Berserker, who was really a hero and Hercules in Greek mythology, let out a roar. His huge body, like a missile, swept away in the direction of Noah and yuanbanlin, making the sharp wind piercing in the trees. However, although Berserker''s speed is extremely fast, Noah''s sense ability is not so keen. He reflected it almost at the moment when Berserker started. His eyes flashed and he stretched out a hand in the direction of Berserker. "Hum --!" Powerful magic surging, let a gorgeous magic array suddenly spin out, like a fort, aimed at Berserker, the light rose. Before Berserker charged to Noah, the light from the magic array turned into a beam with strong magic power. It fell from the sky, rubbed the air, and fell heavily on Berserker. "Dong --!" More powerful than archer''s attack just now exploded, setting off a raging fire and impact, covering the air of the whole forest, blasting Berserker''s smoky giant upside down and crashing into a mountain wall in the distance. "Bang!" The hard wall of the mountain directly sank a large part under the heavy impact of Berserker, and spread out cracks like spider webs, almost spreading to half of the mountain. Berserker was also angry when he suffered such a heavy blow. His whole body was full of red light, and his wound was recovering rapidly. The surging magic power condensed on the surface of his body, so that the surrounding air was burning up and suddenly converged. In the next second, Berserker, who directly incarnates as a missile, shoots out suddenly with a disordered atmosphere and a terrifying force. The target is Noah at the top of the tree. Suddenly, Berserker, like a missile, left a long reddish trail in the air. Noah''s deep eyes were fixed on Berserker. After a moment, his magic suddenly broke out, just like another round of sun shining under the sunset, emitting dazzling magic waves. In the end, the fleshy mountain that charged into the sun. "Boom!" The explosion, like thunder, resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "calm and bright sky", "white moon OP" and "pickled Ai Ai '') The sky, gradually began to turn dark. But, in the woods, the fierce fighting continued. "Roar --!" Gradually deep in the dark moonlight in the woods, a very violent roar in the whole forest seems to shake up the same situation hovering, like from the ancient fierce beast in the riot, let people fear. "Hoo Hoo!" In the woods, a roaring wind accompanied by a ferocious axe sword came out and sounded, making the ferocious axe sword like a frightening iron saw with the power of terror, like the shadow of death, flashed out of the air from the middle of the air, and severely swung to Noah standing on the top of the tree. Seeing Berserker shooting like a missile and waving the deadly axe and sword, Noah narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and pushed the unresponsive yuanban Lin aside. After he was far away from himself, he felt more powerful magic than any other person on the scene The body of the burning slowly. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, Noah''s whole body trembled. On all parts of the body, the magic lines like electric wires sparkled with dazzling luster, and gradually spread, covering Noah''s limbs except the head and body''s trunk. The spirit of Heracles, whose real name is Herakles, is accompanied by the madness of the Berserker rank. Even if it''s just a servant, Noah has to do his best without using power. As a result, with the reinforcement of "enhanced magic", Noah''s limbs covered by magic lines all flew up, making Noah feel that his arm strength and foot strength have been greatly increased. Noah told yuanban Lin that he was an unqualified magician. But in fact, in the magic attainments, Noah is no worse than those who claim to be excellent magicians. Don''t forget, Noah is familiar with almost a whole system of "runny magic", that is, lune magic. How could he be worse than those pretentious magicians? However, Noah''s "lune magic" has been transformed into the ability of "priest" incarnation, completely out of the scope of magic, and has become the power of God''s domain. Therefore, Noah''s magic left a simple processing and a basic enhancement. However, as the saying goes, erudition is better than specialization. Although all the magic that Noah can use now is the most basic magic, magic bullet has been sublimated to magic gun because of Noah''s vast magic power, and "enhanced magic" has greatly improved the degree of reinforcement because of Noah''s too powerful magic power. Even if it is a little bit less than the physical ability of the Dragon Emperor incarnation which is comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor, and even less than the terrible divine power of the incarnation of the giant, with the reinforcement of the "strengthening magic", and Noah''s good physical ability, Noah still got the physical strength beyond the human category. Noah didn''t dare to say that with "enhanced magic", he was able to fight Berserker''s terrible power. However, in terms of the value of servant''s ability value, Noah''s muscle strength can reach the highest level of a level after the reinforcement magic, and the strength of his feet can also make Noah obtain the agility comparable to level a. In this case, it is not impossible to compete with Berserker, who is good at fighting with the blade. At present, gorgeous magic lines suddenly spread from Noah''s limbs, making Noah feel his limbs full of strength. With a bright look in his eyes, Noah clenched a fist and pulled it behind him like a bow. "Hum --!" The next moment, with a burst of air concussion, Noah''s fist also rose up like a brilliant golden swirling airflow, covering Noah''s whole fist. It''s the "kill" that Noah had put in place for a long time. Just now, in order to save yuanbanlin, who was targeted by Berserker, Noah also used the "leap forward" that he had not used for a long time. Originally, the "annihilation" and "leap forward" were completely useless after Noah had the "power" of "giant" and "phoenix". But now, with Noah restraining himself from using "powers", these two combat skills have been recovered. With the skill of "strengthening magic" and "killing a blow", Noah was shocked, just like holding a whirlpool composed of gorgeous golden light. His fist was directly blasted with the ferocious axe sword from the front. "Bang!" As soon as the two touch, a terrible gust of turbulence will break out and let the strong wind surge.Noah only felt a terrible force coming from his fist, which made him shake his whole body and send him flying backwards. "Bang!" Noah''s tree seemed to disintegrate and burst open. As a result, even with the reinforcement of "strengthening magic" and the skill of "killing a blow", Noah still can''t compete with Berserker whose muscle strength reaches a +. But even so, Berserker''s huge ferocious axe sword was shocked back by Noah''s fist. "What..." Seeing this scene with his own eyes, he was pushed down the top of the tree by Noah. Yuanban Lin, who was embarrassed and rolled around on the ground, was shocked. "Cheating..." Don''t say it''s yuanban Lin, it''s Eliya who is surprised and opens a pair of eyes to the maximum. "Roar --!" Berserker is still full of violent and murderous roar, the huge body again like a missile like ejection, straight to the direction of Noah flying backward. With that speed, agility is the highest level a level. Lightning swept in Noah''s direction. The huge axe and sword were wielded fiercely. With a terrible gas explosion, it turned into a terrible storm, and fell heavily on Noah. In a hurry, Noah, who is still flying upside down in the air, can only put up his hands and cross his head. "Bang!" Berserker''s merciless strike directly broke Noah''s arm, which made Noah fall out of the air. But Noah was not the only one who would suffer. Although he was not as astonished as he was when he used the avatar of "Dragon Emperor", he was able to train his fighting skills from his urination. He also digested all kinds of fighting skills in various worlds, and his skills were quite good. When Berserker struck the ground with a sword from Berserker, Noah''s eyes twinkled, and a leg whirled like a whip of black shadow. It was whipped on Berserker as fast as lightning. "Dong --!" A furious whip leg slammed heavily on Berserker''s waist, which directly made a dull noise, which took Berserker''s huge body away. Suddenly, in mid air, a large and a small two figures are turned into a blur of shadow, a heavy hit on the ground, a like an arrow from the bow of the string. "Bang!" The ground was smashed with dust and cracks. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Berserker, who flew upside down, smashed dozens of trees in a crackle, and finally slipped down from above under the waist of a huge tree trunk. However, almost when the ground was hit with smoke and dust, cracks and trees were broken by the waist, at the same time, the two big and small figures were suddenly shot out, one rushed like a chariot, the other was filled with whirlpool like gorgeous air flow, shot out and collided heavily together. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The giant with the ferocious axe and sword and the fist which covered the whirlpool air current bombarded one by one, and caused a deafening dull sound. "Roar --!" The roar of fury continued. "Drink!" The shrill shouts echoed. A big and a small two figures with the most violent posture, one after another of the face-to-face boom, so that the ground inch by inch fracture, the air sharp explosion, the scene shocking. Yuanban Lin and Elia are completely stunned. As a result, neither of them noticed. Noah has always been the one to be shaken out of that frenzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward from the emperor of Ming Dynasty! And ''Pok mon'',''voice of spiritual relatives'',''thunder sound '') "Bang!" It was another violent explosion, which aroused a dull sound that made people''s heart shrink violently, and brought waves and waves to the four sides. Under the ferocious attack of the ferocious axe and sword, even if he had the skill of "killing a blow", Noah would not be cut to pieces by the axe and sword as if he were wearing a strong boxing set. However, from the huge axe and sword, with the bombardment, the terrible force brought by the muscle strength of a + level was still transmitted to Noah, making Noah feel like he was hitting a wall made of steel, and he was repeatedly shaken back. "Bang!" When the earthquake retreated, the feet on the ground will directly step on the ground to burst open, like a small bomb exploded from the same, burst out a small hole, the hole is also spread around the cracks, like a spider web. Even so, Noah fought against Berserker with the numbness and horror of his fists. In other people''s eyes, Noah and berserker are engaged in the same as savage hard hitting. However, only Noah knew that Berserker didn''t just wave his sword blindly and overpower his opponent with brute force. At least, in Noah''s eyes, Berserker''s huge ferocious axe sword was just like a wind wheel waving from all directions. Every swing followed the most mysterious, shortest and most difficult track to defend. It''s impossible for a thoroughly insane person to use this technique. That is to say, even if he has been crazy, as a great hero in Greek mythology, the sword skill of Hercules is still carved on his body, just like his instinct. Even if he is crazy, he can still display it. Therefore, Noah is facing not only a giant with amazing brute force, but also a hero with superb sword skills. Under such circumstances, being able to keep up with Berserker''s sword attack and accurately bombard with every Berserker''s sword is enough to show Noah''s fighting skills. It''s a pity that Noah still has the upper hand. Even with the reinforcement of "strengthen magic" and "kill one" skill, Noah''s muscle strength is still not comparable to the a + level Berserker. In terms of combat skills, as a great hero who completed 12 impossible tasks in Greek mythology, his life learning is naturally higher than that of Noah who has practiced hard for less than 20 years. The strength is not comparable. The skill is not comparable. How could Noah not fall behind? Noah has only one advantage. That is, Noah is calm and rational. But Berserker is in a state of madness. So Noah is waiting. Waiting for Berserker to show his flaws. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Under such circumstances, the fierce ferocious axe sword and the fist covered with the whirlpool air current were still pounding at each other. The fierce wind waves and strong wind arose, and the leaves scattered all over the ground seemed to be swept back and forth and filled the whole forest. After a long time, Yuan ban Lin and Elia finally recovered from the shock, and we can see who has the advantage over Noah and berserker. "It''s no use." In Elia''s eyes, Noah is the only one left. She looks at Noah in the battle with Berserker. "My Berserker is the best and no one can beat him." "That''s not good." Yuan ban Lin''s face became cloudy and sunny. "If it goes on like this, that guy will not be able to support it first." In the heart of yuanban Lin, such an idea came into being. In his heart, a voice with a little weakness sounded. "Lin, are you ok?" Archer Yuansaka was stunned and then happy. "Fool, I should have said that." "I''m ok, but I took a direct hit from Berserker. Now I''m dizzy and I can''t stand up in a short time." Archer forced himself up and said this to yuanban Lin. "So, Lin, you have to do it." "Me?" Far ban Lin Leng there. "You can see that although the man can compete with the hero, he still has the disadvantage. In addition, he is only a human being. Once he enters the war of attrition, the magic power will be exhausted. However, servant can transform the magic into the existence of action force. As long as the magic is enough, the physical strength will never stop, If it goes on like this, the man is likely to be exhausted first Archer calmly analyzes."What''s more, the man seems to be waiting for Berserker to show his flaws, but Berserker''s real body is the Greek hero, Heracles. Even if he''s crazy, his skills and instincts engraved on his body are still amazing. When he shows his flaws, it''s likely to be the next second, and it''s very likely that the man''s physical strength is exhausted, You have to help that man Yuan ban Lin immediately raised his head and looked at the big one and the small two people who were carrying on the fierce bombardment again, their eyes twinkled. Neither yuanbanlin nor Archer knows. In fact, Noah has his own "breathing method". Although his physical strength can''t be said to be endless, if he continues to consume it, he will have no problem in the morning. Therefore, Noah will choose to wait, or he will never choose this kind of playing method when he knows that it is not good for him. Archer, who didn''t know about it, made the right judgment. "Don''t worry. If you seize the moment of opportunity, you will be able to make flaws for that man." Archer''s voice echoed in yuanban Lin''s heart. "Don''t forget, there''s another servant who disappeared from the beginning." Being reminded by Archer, yuanban Lin was shocked. He took a deep breath and stood up. "I see, Archer, it''s up to you." "I see." Archer said, spin even if there is no sound. And in this moment, the form of the battlefield finally changed. It was at a moment when Noah and berserker, in the most violent form, bombarded each other like two chariots constantly colliding together. "Whew Behind Berserker''s back, a sharp sword connected with chains cuts through the sky like an arrow shot out of the air. With a piercing blast, it cuts through the air and shoots at Berserker''s thick back. "Roar --!" Berserker, who was about to wield his sword again, gave a ferocious roar in his hand. He suddenly turned around and gave a fierce blow to the chain dagger. "Dang --!" A sound of gold and iron echoed through the trees. The chain dagger with the ability of strange power was chopped by Berserker and returned to rider''s hand standing at the top of a tree in the distance. At the same time, the voice of archer, who has been observing the scene with the skills of thousand mile eye and heart eye, also rings from yuanban Lin''s heart. "Awe!" Yuan ban Lin''s face was frozen. In his hand, several precious stones that he had been holding since then were thrown out heavily and flew to Berserker''s head. "Bang!" As soon as the stones exploded, they turned into a strong light and covered Berserker''s whole body. Immediately, Berserker felt as if he was crushed by a heavy mountain. His whole body suddenly sank, and his axe and sword fell down. Noah raised his head, and his deep eyes flashed a frightening look. "Now!" The magic lines that spread all over Noah''s body contracted violently, and all of them gathered in one of Noah''s hands. The strong magic also surged up on Noah''s palm. In an instant, the hand shining with magic lines stabbed Berserker''s heart. "Pooh Hoo!" Blood, sprinkle to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 (thank you very much for Jonesen''s 1888 reward! As well as the reward of "yunkong", "Qiyi", "mourning the cool!) "Pooh Hoo!" Under the stab of the palm covered with the magic lines of "enhanced magic", the heart of Berserker''s broad chest was pierced directly by Noah. "Roar --!" Berserker''s roar resounded through the night sky, and it seemed to have a faint tinge of fury that only an injured beast would have. After all, it''s a servant with the ability to continue fighting. Even though his heart was pierced, Berserker still had the ability to move. After a roar, he raised his huge ferocious axe sword in his hand, and with one wave, he hit Noah''s head, whose whole hand had not reached his heart. Feeling the pressure from the top of his head, Noah actually closed his eyes. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah''s hand stabbed into the heart of Berserker, and a magic light flashed. "I don''t believe it. If you release the magic gun in your body, you can still survive!" After all, Berserker''s whole body was ablaze with dazzling magic light. "Bang!" Just a moment later, Berserker''s tall and strong body was directly exploded, suddenly exploded into a pile of meat, in the sky under the cover of fire and strong magic light, annihilated into pieces of coke. Then, Noah''s figure shot out of the fire and strong magic light, and fell to the ground. With one hand on the ground, his body also fell half down. After rubbing for a long distance, Noah stopped. In the fire and magic light, Berserker''s body with the lower half of his body still stood there. It was like a giant who would never yield to his own fate. It really confirmed the reputation of his great hero. It''s just that, even if you can''t stand up again, even if your treasure has the ability to disable all attacks below level B, and Noah releases the magic cannon directly in his body and blows up half of his body, he is dead and can''t die any more. As a great hero in mythology, Berserker of Hercules finally died once. Yes. It''s just one death. Under the gaze of Noah, yuanbanlin, rider and Archer, who is looking at the situation with a thousand li eyes, the remaining half of Berserker''s body began to appear as red as a hot iron. "HISHI --" "Hissing" like a drowned flame began to ring in the remaining half of Berserker''s body. In the next second, it was like a time reversal. Around the remaining half of Berserker''s body, pieces of body began to appear out of thin air and gathered together, gradually forming the half body lost by Berserker, making Berserker recover as before. "Roar --!" With a flash of red in his eyes, Berserker suddenly raised his head and roared through the air. Seeing this, Yuan ban Lin can''t help but step back and change her pretty face. "Sure enough Can it be revived... " Even Noah could not help but frown, and his face was tricky. The legendary hero, the highest level spirit, can be resurrected 11 times and must be killed 12 times. If that''s the only way, it''s OK. The problem is that the treasure named "god hand" can not only revive and disable Berserker attacks below level B, but also make Berserker invalid after one attack. That is to say, Noah, who has just released a magic cannon into Berserker''s body, can no longer work with Berserker if he uses the magic gun again. "It''s not Heracles that''s really tricky, it''s his tools." Noah frowned deeper and deeper. "If you don''t find a way to solve the treasure called god hand, it will be extremely difficult to defeat Berserker." Master Rider appeared in the fog and came to Noah''s back. He also looked at the roaring Berserker in front of him. His voice was heavy. "Do you want me to do it?" It doesn''t mean that rider wants to fight from now on, but whether or not to take out all his skills and tools here to fight with Berserker. "No way." Noah also stood up and looked directly at Berserker, not looking back."Since the other party has already taken out the treasure, we can''t say that we don''t reciprocate." "I see." Rider responded immediately. Archer On one side, yuanban Lin also gave orders to his own servant. "Back to action? If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to use the magic spell Only the master can use the "command mantra" not only limits the followers of the servant, but also turns the command into power, so that the servant can exert his extraordinary strength. Even if Archer has no way to act, as long as yuanban Lin uses the "command mantra" here and gives the order to "defeat the opponent", then even if Archer can''t act, his body will fight under the drive of "command mantra". Knowing this, Archer can only speak out. "That''s the only way." Just when Noah and his party were ready to show off their housekeeping skills, Elia, who had been watching Noah in silence, suddenly laughed and was extremely happy. "It''s so interesting. It''s really interesting. I''m just a human being, but I can fight with my Berserker head-on and kill Berserker once. Big brother, you''re so interesting." Elia''s silvery laughter stunned everyone, including Noah. Then she looked at each other and got up. Only because, in Elia''s innocent voice, up to now there is a trace of cruelty and murderous spirit has disappeared. "Well, it''s decided." Elia doesn''t know what''s on her mind and orders to Berserker. "Come back first, Berserker." Hearing Elia''s words, Berserker''s violent breath gradually began to dissipate, the muscles on his body also slowly relaxed, holding the huge ferocious axe sword, stepping on the loud footsteps, came back to Elia''s back, like a loyal guard, no more sound. See, don''t say far ban Lin, is Noah squint eyes, look at Elia. "What does that mean?" "Just stop fighting." Elia, with her little hands on her back, was like a little flower. She closed her eyes and seemed to be in a very good mood. "I thought this Holy Grail War would be very boring, but since there are such interesting people as big brother, it would be a pity to kill you now. Therefore, I will not fight, and I will play with him slowly in the future." With these words, Elia said to Noah as if she had remembered something. "However, this forest is my territory. My villa is here. My elder brother can''t break in as suddenly as he does today. Otherwise, people will be angry again." Leaving this sentence, Elia turned around and left the scene skipping. Looking at Elia''s tiny back, thinking of Elia''s words, Noah was silent for a while, and then he looked at yuanban Lin. "You took me to the enemy''s stronghold?" Yuanban Lin''s face became stiff after Elia had finished that sentence. When Noah said that again, his face suddenly burned with fire, and he took up his arms and did not look over his head. "There is What can I do! Sakura''s safety is the most important thing "Since it''s the most important thing, can you find a safe place to talk about it?" "I''m so tired! It''s because it''s the most important thing that you screw up! Clearly the second and third important things can be solved perfectly! But the most important thing has not been done well Noah finally understood. At present, the old lady of yuanban''s family is a pit goods that will lose the chain at a critical time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the idle man in the realm", "no freedom to escape", "half sword Qingcheng", "famous ideal" and "heart of rain dream"!) In a restaurant in Dongmu City, Noah and yuanban Lin sit opposite each other, one with a cup of black coffee in front of him, another with a cup of black tea in front of him, one with a silent face and one with a sad face. Of course, the sullen is yuanban. It seems that the girl is still taking Noah to the base camp of the einzburg family, which leads Elia to attack with Berserker, which makes people feel upset. However, if Noah''s words, I''m sure I''ll be upset, right? After all, yuanban Lin actually knows. Knowing that einzbeiren''s villa was deep in the woods and that it was the enemy''s stronghold. As a result, because of jiantongying''s affair, yuanban Lengleng forgot about it. He foolishly brought Noah into Elia''s territory and ushered in Elia''s sniping. Noah had thought that Elia was just in the woods by chance. Who knows, people will take Berserker out and threaten to kill all the people as soon as they appear. It is because yuanban Lin and Noah break into Elia''s territory, which makes Elia think that Noah and yuanbanlin are here to find fault, which will appear. What should I say? Even such an important thing can be forgotten, yuanban Lin is also too that? In any case, the most important thing yuanban Lin will lose the chain, Noah is a thorough experience, and firmly in mind, so as not to be the girl in the future to find the North pit. Seeing that yuanban Lin seems to have been annoyed, Noah sighed. "Well, as a result of my lucky escape and as the price of my own trouble, miss yuansaka, do you want to reward me with a meal?" After the event, although yuanban Lin has been annoyed, but also did not let Noah go, but invited Noah here, seems to have something to say. "I know it''s all caused by me, but it''s already happened. It''s no use apologizing. It''s better to discuss something useful." Yuan ban Lin finally recovered from the state of chagrin, looked at Noah directly and asked for a voice. "I want to ask you, that Berserker, do you have a way to deal with it?" It seems that even if the process is quite unpleasant, yuanban Lin still feels the threat from Elia''s servant. Rather, no one should think that Berserker is not a threat? Not only has such exaggerated ability value, but also has such a foul weapon. To put it bluntly, even Noah felt that in this "Holy Grail War", there should be no more powerful servant than Berserker. In fact, Noah is quite confident in his rider''s ability. However, after today''s World War I, even Noah felt that, even with all his skills and tools, rider''s attempt to defeat Berserker was still a bit of a hang. So Noah said frankly. "No, that kind of guy just hit me in the soft spot. It''s OK to make a clean break. But if I want to knock it down, I have no confidence." In Noah''s constitution, it is not afraid of any mysterious power under the God''s domain. However, Berserker is an expert in hand to hand combat. When dealing with Berserker without using "power", Noah would not be less confident. But if you want to knock down the other party, Noah dare not say that he has 100% confidence. Even with the full open rider, it should be OK to suppress Berserker comprehensively, but if you want to knock down the other party, it is not the same. So, for Noah, Berserker is also very tricky. The trickiness lies in the fact that the opponent is immortal and can not be killed at all. "If you don''t try to deal with that treasure, it''s impossible to win." Noah shook his head. "Although rider and I both have maces that we haven''t used, it''s not clear whether we can work against Berserker who has that treasure. So if you ask me if I can deal with it, my answer is, yes, it''s not guaranteed to succeed." "You still have an assassin''s mace that you haven''t used yet?" Get this unexpected information, far ban Lin dumb. "Where the hell are you from, you fellow?" Even if he has the strength to fight with Berserker head-on, he has a killer mace that hasn''t been used yet, plus the effective means of killing magicians mentioned before, is this man no less difficult than Berserker? So, the man''s servant hasn''t used a treasure yet, right?In this way, yuanban Lin felt more and more pressure, and even got angry. , "awesome, what makes Archer so weak?" Just as the sentence fell, the angry voice of the spiritual Archer began to ring. "I''m awesome to have no way." "Forget it, we still have the" Ling mantra "that has not been used, and there are no other means Yuan ban Lin didn''t care to wave, and then just think of it. "By the way, I seem to have used one of them." On hearing this, Noah found that there was already a "Ling mantra" on the back of yuanban Lin''s hand. That''s proof of being used. "Do you mean to say that?" Archer couldn''t stand the sound again. "How can I say you, Lin, to waste a" command mantra "in a place like" obey all my words " For the followers, there are differences in the limitation of "Lingzhu". For example, the more fuzzy the command, the less effective it will be. If it''s a moment, or if it''s an order, it''s very powerful. Commands like "come to me" can even be instant moves across space, and that''s it. If the execution of the order is too long or too wide, the effect will be reduced. If the command like "obey all I say" works, then there is no need for three "command mantras" to exercise the three command powers. Only one "command mantra" is needed, and servant can obey all the time. Why worry about the other party''s betrayal or disobedience? As a result, such orders have little effect. That is to say, if yuanban Lin gave such an order, it would be a waste of a "command mantra.". "If you drag it out, you''ll die." Yuan ban Lin said unhappily. "What''s more, it''s not totally invalid. You said that as long as it''s not something you resist from the bottom of your heart, you can''t disobey my words, can''t you?" "Since it''s something that I don''t fight against from the bottom of my heart, I''ll listen to you even if I don''t use the command curse, don''t I?" Archer sighed heavily. "So, in terms of results, that''s wasted." Hearing the conversation, Noah was speechless again. This yuanban Lin is more unreasonable than Noah imagined. "And then?" Noah could only bring the subject back. "What are you going to do when you know what I''m doing here?" "Yes, I have such a plan." Yuanban rose in the right color. "I want to work with you for a while." "Cooperation?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean we two joined hands during the Grail War?" "Although you have a lot of means that I don''t have, don''t you have any certainty that you will win on Berserker?" Yuan ban Lin nodded. "In that case, let''s work together, and we''ll have a better chance of winning against Berserker, won''t we?" Hearing the speech, Noah pondered for a while and then made a voice like this. "Rider, what do you think?" As soon as Noah asked the question, the voice of rider, who was also spiritualized, sounded immediately. "Leave it all to the master for judgment." Noah frowned a little, lost in thought. "Don''t you want Sakura to see us fight?" At this time, Yuan ban Lin cunningly said such a sentence. "Well, if we cooperate, it should be a good choice?" This sentence directly made Noah''s eyebrows frown, which made him feel uncomfortable. "You use this as an excuse?" "But that''s a fact, isn''t it?" Yuan ban Lin spread his hands. "How about it? Is it realistic? " This time, Noah was helpless. This yuanban Lin is really good at drilling holes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from ktazc! And the reward of "seclusion to the moon", "voice of spiritual relatives", "cloud sky", "white moon OP", "calm sky" and "thunder sound" On a high slope in Dongmu City, a luxury house of the same size as the foreign Pavilion is located here. The surrounding walls are covered with vines, which seems to have been for some years. At present, only one person lives in such a foreign Museum. Compared with its scale, the number of people living here is indeed pitiful. It is too few to describe it with luxury. This foreign Pavilion is the house of yuanban family, that is, yuanban Lin''s home. Dongmu City, the governor of Lingmai, settled here. By this time, it was completely dark. Inside the foreign Pavilion, in the hall on the second floor, Noah walked around the vast hall with western style, and finally came to a table with his eyes on it. There, there is a picture framed and placed on it. The picture appears to be a family photo. A handsome looking man. A very virtuous looking woman. And a little girl who looks very happy. These three people make up the picture of the whole family in front of Noah, presenting the whole family composition of yuanban family in front of Noah. Noah recognized it at a glance. The little girl was yuanban Lin when she was a child. So, the man and woman next to him should be yuan ban Lin''s parents, right? However, Noah didn''t see half a figure after entering the house of yuanban. Obviously, yuanban Lin''s parents are not here. Where are yuanban Lin''s parents? Noah didn''t ask. The reason is simple. As a magic family, yuanban Lin''s parents must also be related personnel in the magic world. Since he is in a world full of madmen, including his own values, which may be similar to those of a madman, one of the possibilities Noah can think of is that he has died. In this case, what is the need to ask? At this time, yuanban Lin pushed the door and came in with a cup of steaming black tea in his hand. "Sorry, there is only black tea at home. Do you like coffee?" "It''s OK. Black tea is OK." Noah turned to the sofa and sat down. "Some of my friends like to drink black tea, so I won''t hate it." Once upon a time, there were beads who liked to drink black tea in Jiuyuan temple. At that time, Noah also drank black tea almost every day. If it had not been for Qingzi''s bad intention to successfully transition Noah into a coffee party, Noah would still drink black tea now. Lilith likes to drink milk tea very much, Erica likes to drink cappuccino, and Alice is also a black tea party. Even liyas and others usually drink black tea, and Noah is used to drinking it. "Is it?" Yuanban Lin put the black tea cup in front of Noah, and immediately made a sound to the place where no one was around. "Should Archer and rider not be used?" As soon as the voice dropped, Archer and rider were spiritualized behind yuanbanlin and Noah, and appeared in the air. Rider''s words were as silent as ever, but standing behind Noah''s back, motionless as a loyal guard. Archer glanced at the steaming black tea on the table, folded his arms and closed his eyes. "That''s what you said, but you only prepared a cup of black tea, and didn''t prepare our share at all, Lin." "Yes?" Yuansaka tilted his head. "That is to say, do you want it?" "No, although I''m not going to drink..." Archer sighed. "But it''s a question of sincerity, aren''t you?" "Don''t care, don''t care." Yuanban Lin waves his hands carelessly, and soon leaves rider and Archer behind and looks at Noah seriously. "Then, you say you have a way to deal with Berserker. What''s the plan?" All of a sudden the atmosphere became serious. Looking at yuanban Lin''s serious appearance, Noah picked up the cup of black tea and sipped it slightly, then said such a sentence. "There are three ways: the simplest, the stupidest and the most reliable but not sure whether it will succeed." "You can think of so many plans to deal with such monsters. I underestimate you." Yuanban Lin patted himself on the cheek and cheered up."Well, let''s talk about the simplest way." "The simplest way, in fact, can also be said to be the most impractical way, is to directly solve the problem of Berserker''s master, that is, Elias field." Noah gave such an answer. "As we all know, servant can maintain its form in this world by the magic of master. As long as the master is lost as the basis, even the strongest servant can only drink hatred, and berserker has no ability to act alone. Therefore, it is better to deal with Elias field than to deal with Berserker." "But as you said, that''s the least practical way, isn''t it?" Yuanban Lin seemed to understand Noah''s meaning and sighed. "Unless we can attack eliassfield immediately when we go up against her and get rid of her in the first strike, otherwise, we can''t get rid of Berserker and take her down." Therefore, that is the simplest and most impractical method, which all masters and servants know. After all, every master has a "magic spell". If you choose to use this method, unless you can get rid of Elias field in the first hit. Otherwise, Elias fil, who has responded, can summon Berserker back to her side with a "magic spell.". This is the reason why Noah chose to face Berserker instead of directly attacking Elia. What''s more, Berserker is just that instinct is stronger than reason. Once you hit Elia, the monster doesn''t know what it''s going to get. Therefore, this method is the simplest and the least practical. "And the stupidest way is to slowly grind down the number of resurrection times of Berserker''s treasure." Noah had a show. "If we have overwhelming power on our side, the so-called immortal body is not so difficult to deal with at all. We can grind Berserker away slowly, or even take a few lives of him at one time." It''s like Phoenix in the world of "devil''s college.". In the face of overwhelming power, Russell, who has the same immortal body, is vulnerable. "Unfortunately, although we have cooperated with each other, we still don''t have this condition at present, if we want to say overwhelmingly?" Yuanban Lin frowned. "Or does your rider have a decisive weapon to do this?" "Yes, but even if it is used, it may not be a problem to take a few lives away from Berserker, but it is not ideal to directly eliminate Berserker." Noah shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure if the treasure that can take Berserker''s twelve lives in one wave really exists." "That is to say, our best choice is the most reliable way you can say, but you are not sure whether it will succeed or not?" Yuan ban Lin''s tone is slightly heavy. "What method is that "In fact, I have met many times with such things as the immortal body." Noah propped his face in his hand, his elbow resting on the armrest, his eyes flashing. "The most fundamental weakness of any immortal body is the spirit." "Spirit?" Yuan ban Lin slightly a Zheng, then also responded to come over, in front of a bright. "Do you mean that Berserker''s body may be able to resurrect, but there is no spiritual way to revive it?" "I have a way to directly destroy the spirit of the opponent!" Noah said. "If Berserker''s spirit can''t be revived by means of treasure, as long as the spirit is destroyed, even if it doesn''t disappear, the rest is just a shell that won''t move!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Jonesen", "black cat, glass", "bent book friend", "book friend 150927204145916", "Lord", "Qiyi" For Noah, the immortality is not so hard to deal with. That may be tricky, but that''s just how tricky it is. Berserker''s treasure can not only make the hero have an invalid attack below level B, but also can directly disable the attack once used, which is equivalent to the effect of immortal body. Moreover, it can be revived. It is a foul like existence. However, Noah met many times, whether it was the immortal body or the resurrection. So Noah was tricky, but not surprised, that the great hero of Greek mythology could have such abilities. Of course, there are ways to deal with it. Destroy the spirit of the other side. The body is immortal, but the spirit is not immortal, right? The body can be revived, but the spirit can not be revived, can it? If you use one of the three magic powers of "fairytail", you can directly defeat the spirit of your opponent. If you use the super magic called "fairylaw", it is not impossible to destroy the spirit of Berserker and turn Berserker into a living dead person. Knowing that Noah had such a means, yuanban Lin was surprised at the same time, but also noticed a problem. "Since you say that''s not sure if it can succeed, what''s the disadvantage?" "Smart." Noah gave a bitter smile. "To be honest, although I have such a method, I can''t guarantee that I can destroy the spirit of servant." With such a sentence, Noah also explained. "Originally, servant is a spirit like existence. It is conceivable how strong the soul and spirit are as a hero. In addition, Berserker is the Heracles who has completed the 12 impossible tasks. It is impossible to estimate how strong his patience and spirit are when he has such an extreme experience. I''m not sure whether my method is right It can destroy the spirit of Berserker at one stroke. " Hearing Noah''s words, yuanban Lin was also silent. Even rider and Archer showed a little tricky expression. Presumably, there is no way to determine whether Noah''s method can succeed in one fell swoop? "Of course, the strength of this means is also related to my magic power and the degree of use of it. With my magic power, I still have some confidence in destroying the spirit of a spirit of separation." Noah smiles, bringing good news and bad news. "The problem is that it takes a lot of time to use this method, and you can see the charging ability of the monster Berserker. For him, if he is negligent, he will die, let alone use the method that takes so long preparation time. Therefore, if you really need to use this method, you can only fight for time." This is one of the reasons why Noah chose to cooperate with yuanban Lin. If you just want to deal with Berserker, it''s enough to rely on Noah and rider. You don''t need to cooperate with yuansaka. But if you want to beat Berserker, it is necessary to cooperate with yuanban Lin. "At that time, rider needs to protect me from other factors. Berserker is up to you." Noah said to yuanban Lin. "As long as you can buy time, our chances of winning are not small." With that, the whole audience was suddenly quiet. Yuanban Lin seems to be considering the feasibility of the whole scheme. At last, he seems to think that this scheme is feasible. After nodding, he looks at archer. "Archer, are you confident you can stop Berserker?" "If it''s for me to beat that monster, even I can''t say I have confidence." Archer closed his eyes and laughed. "But if I just stop Berserker and fight for time, if I can''t do it again, master will be more disappointed with me?" "To be clear, I''ve never been disappointed with you. Of course, there are many things I want to complain about." Yuanban Lin also laughed. "So, Archer, I''ll see what you do." "Gee, it''s hard enough work." Archer is helpless. "I can only say that I will try my best." "Has it been decided?" Noah shrugged."Then, the partnership can be confirmed." "Yes." Yuanban Lin chuckled, his head moved forward and looked at Noah''s dark eyes. "Please give me some advice, Mr. Noah." "Just call me Noah." Noah glanced at yuansaka. "If you are polite to me now, I will not be used to it." "That''s it." Yuan ban Lin nodded with satisfaction and stretched out a stretch. "As for how to deal with the other masters and servants, wait until you have collected enough information to work out the countermeasures." "Against other masters and servants?" Noah was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then asked some uncertain questions. "Isn''t our partnership going beyond the settlement of Berserker?" "Indeed, I had the same intention in the beginning." Yuan ban Lin asked some strange questions. "But you don''t want Sakura to see us killing each other?" "I do think so." Noah raised his eyebrows. "But will you not fight me for such a reason?" "How could it be?" The ease of yuanban Lin''s face slowly disappeared, and the eyes of Noah were full of seriousness. "As the daughter of the yuansaka family, my goal is to win the Holy Grail War. The Holy Grail will only belong to one person, and the victory or defeat with you will only be postponed to the end." From yuanban Lin''s words, Noah heard a great sense of mission. Yes, it''s a sense of mission. For yuanban Lin, this "Holy Grail War" should be very special, right? After all, the yuansaka family is one of the three magic families that have established the Holy Grail War. Their greatest wish for many years is to be able to obtain the Holy Grail and reach the root. To tell you the truth, Noah didn''t think yuansaka was a "normal" magician who would do everything to reach the "root". However, for his future must embark on a road full of blood, yuanban Lin should have done a good job of consciousness, right? To obtain the Holy Grail is just yuanban Lin''s duty as a child of yuanban family. As for what to do after he got the Holy Grail, Noah didn''t see the obvious purpose and persistence from yuanban Lin''s words and expressions. Therefore, yuanban Lin really only participated in the "Holy Grail War" for the sake of victory. Noah felt that he seemed to have misunderstood yuanban Lin. Originally, I thought that yuanban Lin was just a magician who had not yet made his debut. He was as enlightened as ever, but not mature. He would even lose his chain in the critical moment. Even his personality had a spirited part. Otherwise, he would not have used a "command mantra" because Archer pulled too hard. But now it seems that, even in this way, there is a resolute side in yuanban Lin''s heart that Noah can''t deny. It''s really a girl who has the same charm as Aozaki''s immature magic. In this way, Noah really had the heart to see yuanban Lin embarked on a road of killing for the sake of magic. Yes. Just like Qingzi. "I did receive your awareness." Noah said faintly. "As you wish, let''s keep a cooperative relationship until the final decisive moment comes." "That would be the best." Yuan ban Lin this just is relaxed a smile again, turn round, fix there. After a long time, Yuan ban Lin, who turned his back to Noah, said such a sentence. "Are you really not going to do anything to Sakura Noah, who just picked up the cup, took a sip of black tea and gave an answer. "No "Is it?" Yuan ban Lin nodded. "That''s good." This word, less doubt, more trust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 (thank you very much for the 8888 reward! And "soul of * *", "six color crystal stone", "yanchanggong", "Luohua village with light rain", "wind and cloud in sleep", "GS dampness", "z515"!) After discussing the countermeasures against Berserker, Noah left yuansaka''s house directly and walked out of the house in the dark moonlight. Yuan ban Lin is intentional, but also directly sent Noah out of his home. "The night is already deep. This time is basically the time for master and servant to be active." Standing at the door of his home, yuanban Lin plucked his long black and beautiful hair and said to Noah who walked out of the house. "You have to be careful not to meet other masters and servants." The essence of magic is concealment. The so-called magic is actually a determined power in the root. That power is limited. The more people use it, the less power each magician can share. Therefore, in order not to let the magic disappear completely, the magic association will set the most basic concealment rules, and even kill witnesses for this. And this is the same for the church. For the Church of the Church of the church, magic, which can achieve miracles in a man-made way that only God can perform in their teachings, is heresy. Therefore, the relationship between the "magic society" and the "Church of the church" is very bad. In the past, there were even frequent wars, but now they are just in a state of truce, and they may continue to fight at any time. In this way, the church does not want to see magic exposed in front of ordinary people. After all, if we let everyone know that the so-called miracle of God can be achieved by ourselves and others, and we don''t need to pray for the blessing of any God to obtain it, then the most fundamental faith of the Church of the church will be shaken and its doctrine will be questioned. In this way, in terms of concealment of magic, the views of the magic society and the Church of the church are identical. Because of this, the Church of the Holy Grail, which is under the supervision of the Church of the Holy Grail, will also give priority to the occult nature of mystery. Since two of the world''s largest forces have decided on such a course of action, even the most rampant people have to consider the issue of concealment first. Naturally, the night when there are not many people moving is the time for master and servant to be active. "I don''t need you to remind me of that." Noah nodded deeply. "I''ve fought with Berserker today. I don''t want to meet any more difficult opponents. At least, let me go today." "To me, you are a monster who can fight with a monster like that." Yuan ban Lin rolled a white eye, then seemed to think of something, said to Noah. "You haven''t been to the church, have you? Don''t you want to report it first? At least it''s a supervisor, too? " "I don''t really have that plan." Noah said this frankly. "Although it''s just my personal feeling, the priest really doesn''t make people like it, so I''d better forget it." In another parallel world of this world, Noah met a bad priest with abnormal values like Wenbing Yongli. In the world of "devil''s College", Fred''s disgusting priest makes Noah''s sense of the priest to the minimum. How did Noah like the priest? In this regard, yuanban Lin actually agreed. "It''s a coincidence that I have this idea, but if I go there and report it, I can get at least some information, such as the number of masters and servants that have appeared." Yuanban Lin zhengse road. "Since you don''t plan to go to church, I''ll tell you by the way that there are already five masters in Dongmu City, including you and me." "The ones who have been summoned are Lancer, Archer, rider, caster and berserker. The rest are saber and assassin who have not been summoned. No, no, they may have been called, but they have not been confirmed." Yuan ban Lin made a sound warning. "So be careful." Noah nodded thoughtfully, smiling at yuanban Lin. "I see, but you don''t have to worry about me. At least, you should worry about yourself more than me." "Still as confident as ever. Be careful not to capsize in the gutter. Not everyone will fight you head-on like Berserker." Yuan ban Lin didn''t like to leave such a sentence."That''s the same thing. Be careful yourself." "Lancer, Archer, rider, caster and berserker?" On the way back to the apartment, Noah murmured to himself. "Lancer has already met him, but his master has not appeared, or his body is still unknown. The master of Berserker is Elias field. So, the only one left is caster, which I haven''t met yet?" That''s it. But for caster, Noah is the least afraid. No matter how, even if he does not use "power", Noah is also a "God killer". The mysterious power of God''s domain is invalid in the face of his foul spell resistance. And caster, by definition, is a magician. As a well-known spirit in myths and legends, it is conceivable that the magician who can sit on the caster level has a high level of magic attainments. But, after all, it is just a sub body of servant, not an ontology. Even with magic and even magic that can do harm to the gods, caster''s threat to Noah is much smaller than the rest of the servants. As for the rest of saber and assassin, saber is the one Noah needs to watch out for most. As the highest requirement of ability value among the seven servants, and also the strongest rank among the seven servants in general, the close combat of the other party is at least the level of Lancer, which is still a threat to Noah. Assassin, on the contrary, may not be hard to deal with for Noah, who has excellent sense ability. "Yes?" Noah, who was pondering all this in his heart, suddenly felt something strange, and his step subconsciously stopped. Look up and look forward. What impressed Noah''s eyes was a figure walking slowly towards this side on the dark road with no pedestrians at all. That''s a very conspicuous person. If you want to say why, just because the man has a very conspicuous blonde hair. He was wearing black and white motorcycle clothes, like casual clothes. The figure is still slender, hands are inserted in the pocket, like a bohemian teenager, exuding a sense of existence that can not be ignored. In that strong sense of being, Noah felt a thorough sense of oppression. That''s not to say that the Bohemian teenager in front of him is very threatening to Noah. But, as a matter of course, that person is releasing his sense of being in the whole world of his existence. So, the sense of oppression was not directed at Noah, but as if it was directed at the surrounding environment. Well, definitely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Noah didn''t move any more. He stood still and looked straight at the beautiful blonde walking. As if he didn''t notice the existence of Noah, the blonde man passed by Noah with his eyes closed and his mouth in a tyrannical arc. "Jatropha Just as the blond man passed by Noah, a light word came into Noah''s ear. "If you don''t hurry to that woman''s side, she will be more and more miserable..." With this sentence, the blonde man disappeared in the moon night as if he had not existed in the beginning. Noah did not look back, nor did he answer. He just gazed at the dark road in front of him. After a long time, he gave a sudden smile. "It seems that there are many unexpected factors in this Holy Grail War." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Thank you very much for washing the railway? 1888 rewards for "autumn leaves", "night, morning and evening"! As well as the rewards for "wow dead soul", "King Tiantian", "dna2888", "Pok mon" and "first love: flean" The next day It wasn''t long before dawn, Noah went out of the apartment directly. He didn''t even eat breakfast. He followed the road he had taken yesterday and came to the door of yuanban''s house. Hands up. Noah was about to knock on the door when the door in front of him was opened. Then Archer, dressed in a red and black knightly uniform, appeared in front of Noah and looked at Noah. "I just concluded the cooperation relationship yesterday. Can''t wait to find my master today?" "If you can''t wait, you can''t wait. After all, I have some things to ask yuanban about." Noah withdrew his hand from the door and asked archer. "What about yuansaka?" "Still sleeping, that woman is not good at dealing with the morning, this time is impossible to get up." Archer said this without expression, and opened the door completely and turned over. "In a word, if you want to find Lin, you can find it yourself." After leaving this sentence, Archer disappeared under the cover of a spirit like dark blue fog, and entered the state of spiritualization. Noah''s eyes jumped. "This guy, as expected, is the same as yuanban Lin said. It can''t be dragged until it''s too late..." With this, Noah also went into the gate of yuanban''s house. After closing the gate, he went through the corridor in front of the gate and went to the direction of the stairs. Yuanban family is the manager of Dongmu city. As a magic family with some history, even if there is only one person left in this family, there will be something that magicians should have in this family. Just like the once pearl Pavilion, yuanban''s home is also full of all kinds of enchantments and magic left by yuanban or its former residents. If you break in without permission, you will never come back. Of course, for Noah, who has a foul like spell resistance, those junctions and moves are not the same. If you touch them, they will disappear. However, Noah didn''t come here to destroy. He really wanted to ask yuanban Lin about something. So Noah went straight up the stairs to the second floor and went to yuansaka''s room. Yesterday, Noah also visited yuanban''s house a little. For the location of Yuan ban Lin''s room, yesterday yuanban Lin mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. In order not to accidentally break into the girl''s room, Noah also wrote down. I didn''t expect that it would come in handy in this situation. Across the long corridor, Noah came to the door of a room and knocked. "Yuanban, are you there?" This sentence, in exchange for a burst of unspeakable silence. Thinking of what Archer had just said, Noah''s knocking at the door was more powerful and his voice a little higher. "Yuanban, if you are, I will break in!" However, the voice dropped, still a burst of silence. Noah turned his mouth, but he had no choice but to open the door. "I came in." In the slight sound of opening the door, Noah opened the door of yuanbanlin''s room, exposing the whole picture of yuanbanlin''s room in front of his eyes. It''s a very spacious room. The arrangement has a bit of ancient style. There is no pink part of a girl''s room. It seems that there is a little lack of vitality, but the warm atmosphere is still more or less rare. Maybe it''s because the weather is still very cold now. Although the heater is not turned on in the room, the windows are tightly closed and the curtains are pulled up, which makes the whole room in a somewhat dark environment. Under such circumstances, in the innermost part of the room, above a large bed, the bed was in a mess and twisted into a ball. From the tangled quilt, Noah sensed a fluctuating breath. You don''t have to know that the person Noah is looking for, now, is like a snail in its shell, nestled in that twisted quilt? Now Noah''s mouth was twitching. This is not good at dealing with the morning? It''s just that you can''t stand the difference between sleep and night, right? Of course, a beautiful girl has such a sleeping appearance, perhaps, is also a cute point. It''s a pity that Noah didn''t have the leisure to see how yuanban Lin was sleeping. After sighing, he went directly into the room, came to the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand, and shook up the twisted quilt. "Yuanban, wake up!"Under Noah''s call and shaking, the twisted quilt finally moved. Yes. Just like the word says, it''s just a move. The next second, the quilt was dead again and fell into silence, no longer moving. Noah, who felt his patience had been polished, resisted the impulse to lift the quilt directly, took a deep breath, stood up and walked out of the room. I don''t know how long after that, Noah came back to yuanbanlin''s room again. He held a piece of ice in his hand, and half squinted his eyes. He didn''t even say a word. He raised a corner of the bed slightly, and then he threw the ice in his hand mercilessly. "Whoa, whoa!" The next moment, the whole twisted into a ball of quilt, fierce bounce up. In a wail, a pajama, hair has been completely put down, no longer tied, like a waterfall of nature down to the waist yuanban Lin jumped out of the quilt, while jumping, while shouting. "How cold! How cold it is Is it true that Noah''s technique is not accurate enough? The ice that Noah threw into the bed actually got under yuanban Lin''s pajamas. Yuanban Lin took it out and threw it on the ground, gasping for breath. "What''s the matter? Why are ice blocks suddenly appearing here? " Found far ban Lin unexpectedly did not notice his own existence, Noah covered his face and sighed. "Because I threw it in." "Ah?" Yuanban Lin found a second person in his room. He turned his head and looked at Noah, who was covering his face and sighing there. His willow eyebrows stood up and pointed to the past directly. "Why are you here?" "I wonder why you can''t see me coming in until now." Noah blocked his way with a word. "Although we have a cooperative relationship, but you are so unprepared that you are telling me that it is the best time to get rid of you now. Therefore, you should be glad that I just threw ice instead of magic bullets, miss yuansaka." "I''m so tired. So many things have happened these days. At least let me have a good sleep." Yuan ban Lin lowered his shoulder and head, unable to make a sound. "So? What do you want to do to wake me up so kindly "It''s just something I want to ask you." Noah cast his eyes on Yuan ban Lin''s body. After a pause, he inquired. "I ask you, is Xiao Ying''s surname Jian Tong? Is it the tung tree? " At the beginning, Noah did not think of jiantongying''s surname. However, last night, under the mention of the mysterious blonde, Noah remembered the question of jiantongying''s surname. In the city of Dongmu, there are three magic families of the "Holy Grail War" -- yuanban, Jiantong and einzberren. If Jian Tong Ying''s surname is Jian Tong here, isn''t it to say that she is also a relevant person in the magic world, or even in the Holy Grail War? After all, as the three royal families who created the "Holy Grail War" ceremony, every "Holy Grail War" is inseparable from the three magic families. Today, yuanban Lin of yuanban and Elias field of einzburg have all appeared. What about the representative of Tong family? Recalling this question and the words of the mysterious blonde man last night, Noah came here at daybreak to try to find out. "Are you doubting that Sakura is also a master?" At the mention of jiantongying, yuanban Lin seems to have sobered up and shook his head. "No, it won''t. You can also feel that there is no trace of magic on Xiao Ying''s body. She can''t be called a magician at all. In fact, Jian Tong''s family has already declined. Even the" magic circuit "of this generation has almost dried up, which is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, Jian Tong''s family should not have any participants this time." "That''s what it says..." Noah frowned. After a while, he looked at yuanban Lin. "Are you going to school today?" "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Noah said something like this. "If you''re going to go, take me with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 (thank you very much for the 12108 reward from amiela! And the reward of "seclusion to the moon", "the passage of the magic love party", "mad dog (evolutionary version)" and "fadeo" Suiqun original school garden. A high school in the city of Dongmu. It is not a noble school, nor a civilian school. It is just a very ordinary school. In terms of scale, Suiqun''s original School Park is not particularly luxurious, not to mention the HaoLing School Park, which has occupied an entire artificial island for construction with Noah in the world of "absolute double-edged". It is not very prominent compared with the Juwang school in the world of "devil College". However, in Noah''s opinion, from the perspective of ordinary people, the original School Park of Suiqun is a kind that can''t be found out. Compared with the School Park in Sanyi City, which Noah studied in the other parallel world, it is slightly more than that in Sanyi city. Therefore, there are not a few students studying in the original School Park of Suiqun. Yuanban Lin is a student of this school. Jiantongying, who calls yuanban Lin a student, is naturally a student in this school park. Under the leadership of yuanban Lin, who finally got up his spirits, Noah walked on the road to Suiqun''s original School Park, and soon saw a corner of that school park. Facing Noah, who is observing the nearer and nearer Sui Qun''s original school garden, yuanban Lin has been reading fragmentary. "There is no trace of magic on Xiao Ying''s body. Since she can''t feel the trace of magic, even if there''s magic in her body, it''s estimated that it''s very rare. That level of magic can''t be used to maintain servant''s present world. Generally speaking," Holy Grail "should not be able to select people of that level as master." Gaia and alaiya also once told Noah that the Holy Grail in Dongmu city would choose to participate in the competition for itself. The better the magician, the more likely he is to be chosen. Even if it is not a particularly good magician, if there is a factor to become a master, it will also be selected, such as magic is particularly powerful. Of course, this is not absolute. The Holy Grail, which exists in Dongmu City, sometimes chooses people who are related to the Holy Grail War in some aspects as the backup of master. For example, there is a deep relationship with a certain servant that outsiders can''t see. In Yuan ban Lin''s opinion, that kind of origin, Jian Tongying should not be right. However, yuanban Lin is not sure. After all, Jian Tong family is one of the three royal families who created the Holy Grail War. They are also responsible for the production of the "lingju". It is not certain that there are other ways to make themselves selected by the Holy Grail. Therefore, yuanban Lin''s words were not so much to Noah as to himself. Noah can understand yuanban Lin. At least, Noah doesn''t want jiantongying to become a master and participate in the fighting party. In addition, to be a master means to be an enemy. Yuanban Lin seems very reluctant to see Jian Tongying become his own enemy. It is also natural that there will be such performance. However, the more you think about it, whether it''s Noah or yuanban Lin, the more you have a bad premonition. Especially Noah. Having known that Jian Tongying is a member of the royal family, Noah feels that he still seems to have overlooked something important. Noah knows that Jian Tongying seems to have an unknown past. Originally, I thought it was just a personal problem of Jian Tongying. Now it seems that the truth is more complicated than Noah thought. In addition, yuanban Lin that almost neurotic performance also let Noah more or less some doubt. The total feeling, yuanban Lin seems to have an unusual feeling for Jian Tongying, a schoolgirl. Just because one of Noah''s mentions is such fragmentary reading, even to the point of comforting himself, is it exaggerating? Or is the relationship between yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying not as simple as Noah heard on the surface? In this situation, Noah and yuanban Lin finally came to the school gate of Suiqun original school. Because of Noah''s relationship, today, yuanban Lin seldom got up early and came to school early. So, now, there are no people in front of the school. There are only scattered parts of the students who need to participate in the community activities in the morning. The students come and go sparsely in the school, which is very lonely. According to yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying also participated in community activities. Therefore, during this period of time, Jian Tongying should have arrived at school.However, before entering the school, the sharp eyed Noah noticed a man first, which made his step stop. Only yuanban Lin, seems to be immersed in his own world, while lowering his head, while still fragmentary reading. The next second, yuanban Lin heard a very frivolous voice. "Oh, yuanban, are you very early today?" Hearing this sound, yuanban Lin''s steps also stopped down, but also seemed to recognize its owner from this voice. After a vague tongue, he raised his head. In front of the school gate of Suiqun''s original School Park, where there was no half figure, a villain carried his schoolbag behind him like a thug. With a little proud expression in his joy, he walked to yuanbanlin''s direction and spread his hands in an artificial way. "Gee, I thought today''s club activities would be as boring as ever. I didn''t expect yuanban to come so early. How about going to the club with me?" Smell speech, Yuan ban Lin hid a trace of disdain in his eyes, hanging on his face will make people feel that the distance between each other is far away from each other''s elegant smile. "Gui''an, Jian Tongshen." It was the last time he lost his temper for no reason in the street and scolded Jian Tongying''s seaweed head. Between Tong Shen two. Jian Tongying''s brother. Until today, Noah did not know the name of this bully. Because Noah discovered the relationship between the arrival of Jian Tong Shen ER and Yuan ban Lin, who was immersed in his own world, did not find the reason why Noah had stopped. At this time, Noah was still a little far away from yuanbanlin. In his eyes, Jian Tong Shen Er, who only saw yuanban Lin, didn''t find that Noah, who had made him lose his face, was not far away. He didn''t find yuanbanlin''s polite smile, which would stretch the distance between each other like facing ordinary strangers. He walked back and forth in front of yuanbanlin. "Well, don''t be so outspoken, just call my name. How about I call your name directly?" See between Tong Shen two unexpectedly hit snake stick, far ban Lin is funny and angry. "No, Jian Tong, we are not familiar with the degree of calling each other''s names. It''s better to be polite here." The implication is that, between Tong Shen two hit the snake on the stick, is to the point of rudeness and ugliness. However, Jian Tong Shen Er didn''t realize the meaning of Yuan ban Lin''s words, and he was still proud there. "Don''t say that, yuansaka, since you''ve come so much earlier than usual, there must be something you can do at this time?" With that, Jian Tong Shen ER was smiling as if he had broken everything. He also held out his hand. His gesture was to hold yuan ban Lin''s shoulder. "For example, get on well with a boy who needs to participate in club activities and will come to school early..." As soon as he said this, he even felt that he needed to keep his daughter''s elegant and polite in front of the rotten people. He closed his eyes and his smile slowly disappeared. In the eyes of Jiantong shener, yuanban Lin acquiesced in his own words and actions, which made his face happy and lustrous, even if he was going to hug yuanban Lin''s shoulder. It''s a pity that just before Jian Tong Shen Er takes yuan ban Lin''s shoulder, Yuan ban Lin opens his eyes, and his face and eye color become incoherent. He seems to have given up something. He turns around and avoids Jian Tong Shen er''s hand directly. "Ah, I''m really convinced that there are people who can''t understand the meaning when it comes to this. There should be a degree of self-awareness, stupid." Yuan ban Lin''s evasion and suddenly become quite ruthless words, let Tong Shen two stupidly froze there, even at a loss. "What What? " "Don''t you understand?" Yuan ban Lin once again showed an elegant smile, but his words became bad. "I''m not interested in you at all, understand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "naive pumpkin"! And the reward of "the voice of spiritual relatives", "white moon OP", "thunder sound" and "Liu jimie"!) "I''m not interested in you at all, understand?" Yuan ban Lin''s merciless words, let Jian Tong Shen Er Yi Leng a Leng up, wait until the reaction came over, a face turned into pig liver color, and forced to laugh. "You What are you talking about? It''s no use trying to hide it now? If I admit it here, I can give you a little favor... " "Jian Tong, if you don''t understand what you mean, it''s ok if you don''t understand it. But please don''t even understand what other people say directly. It''s not ape." Yuanban Lin tilted his head, which was quite lovely, but the ruthlessness between his words had reached a limit. "I don''t know why you have such an over consciousness idea that I think I will have feelings for you, but I can tell you clearly that it is your misunderstanding. How do you think, you have no place to let me see?" "Yuanban You... " Jian Tong Shen er''s face was blue and white. It seems that he was stabbed with self-respect and face by yuanban Lin. Noah, who looked at all this from a distance, thought that Jian Tong Shen ER was just teasing yuan ban Lin, but when he found out this performance, he was shocked. Jian Tong Shen Er, should not really think that Yuan ban Lin came to school early in the morning for him? In this world, there are people who have excessive self-consciousness and think that girls come to school early just for themselves? Isn''t that funny? Noah must admit that Jian Tong Shen er''s appearance is really a little handsome. However, that personality and character, to tell the truth, a really good woman is not likely to look up to. Whether yuanban Lin is a good woman or not, Noah reserved his opinion for the time being. But in terms of appearance and family background, yuanban Lin is really impeccable. So, would such a girl like to see such a self-conscious and extremely self righteous man? The answer, of course, is No. "If you don''t understand, I''ll have to prove it with my actions." Yuan ban Lin seems to be really disgusted by Jian Tong Shen er''s over consciousness. Seeing Jian Tong Shen er''s face blue and white, he didn''t intend to stop. He looked around and waved to Noah when he found Noah standing not far away. Noah was stunned. What are you going to do? With yuanban Lin''s wave, Jian Tong Shen Er also found Noah. When he recognized Noah, his eyes were wide and his voice became sharp. "Is it you?" Seeing this, Noah, who knew he couldn''t stay out of it, curled his lips and stepped forward. "What?" Yuan ban Lin strange to go to his side of Noah asked. "Do you know him?" "No, it''s not so much that I know him. I''ve just learned his name." Noah glanced at Jatropha and said faintly. "Not long ago, this guy was making trouble in the street. In front of pedestrians, Xiao Ying lost his temper for no reason. I gave him a lesson." "You are indeed Think of that time of humiliation, between Tung Shen two faces slightly distorted. "How dare you show up in front of me?" Hearing this, Noah really wanted to laugh. At that time, he also ran away because of fear. Now, what did Jian Tong Shen Er dare to say in front of Noah? "Sure enough, you are a rotten man." Yuan ban Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but the next moment immediately smile. At present, yuanban Lin was in front of Jatropha Shen two''s face, made the action that let Noah have some stupefied. I saw, yuanban Lin suddenly stretched out his hand, a hug Noah''s arm, the head will be on Noah''s shoulder. "You You... " Jiantong shener, as if he had seen something incredible, stepped back two steps. His fingers were still shaking, pointing to yuanban Lin and shouting. "Yuanban! What are you doing? " Jian Tong shener''s questioning is just like being betrayed by his lover. However, Yuan ban Lin has nothing to do with the relationship between Tong Shen and half a dime. That is to say, Jian Tong Shen Er took yuan ban Lin as his own thing. That''s what happened. "I said, Jian Tong, let me explain to you one by one, OK?" Yuan ban Lin hugs Noah tightly, with a sweet smile on his pretty face, and says to Jian Tong Shen er. "In terms of appearance, you are not as good as Noah. You are even inferior to Noah in one hair. In terms of ability, personality and personality, it makes me feel that you are pitiful. Do you still think that I am interested in you when there are so many times more people around you than you do? "Jian Tong Xue"Jian Tong Shen er''s face was all black. "By the way, yesterday, Noah took me to a dance party, which was held by a famous jeweler. There, I not only put on the dress you can''t afford, but also met a lot of people you can''t reach all your life, and all of them are acquaintances of Noah." Yuan ban Lin didn''t even give Jian Tong Shen Er any face. He held Noah''s arm and looked at Jian Tong Shen er. He said very simply. "So, let me know my own weight, self righteous fellow, don''t disturb me again, I''m afraid my Noah will be angry with me!" Leave this sentence, yuanban Lin holding Noah''s hand, in Noah''s face speechless are helpless performance, extremely intimate to the campus. Jian Tong Shen Er just stayed in the same place, the expression on his face became extremely ferocious because of the rage in his heart and the drive of another emotion. Noah didn''t know that it was very unreliable in front of him, and he would lose his chain even at the critical time. In fact, in the original school garden of Suiqun, she was the eldest lady that everyone longed for. Because, as an ancient magic family, the yuanban family has been adhering to the idea that words and deeds need to have the elegant identity. Therefore, yuanban Lin can be said to be a well behaved noble lady in the school park. She looks brilliant. His conduct is dignified. Elegant manners. Excellent results. It is a perfect school flower recognized by everyone. This is yuanban Lin''s identity in the original school garden of Suiqun. Therefore, in the School Park, many men are naturally secretly longing for yuanban Lin. Jiantong shener is one of them. Now, the object of their eyes Leng is in front of their own declared that they belong to another man''s property? How can Jian Tong Shen Er endure? What''s more, this man made Jian Tong Shen Er lose face in front of all the people and run away in a mess. After that, Noah, who was criticized and teased by many people in the School Park, how can Jian Tong shener resist the tumbling mood in his heart? In the heart of Jian Tong Shen Er, in addition to endless anger, there is also a towering jealousy. "Asshole! Who would admit the man who didn''t know where he was coming from? " In the middle of the school, Sakane''s eyes are full of resentment. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole After an ugly vent, Jian Tong Shen Er didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly laughed and laughed cruelly. "In this case, don''t blame me, yuansaka. If you want to blame, it''s because you don''t look at men..." On the other side, Noah, who is holding his arm tightly by yuanban Lin, makes a dull voice. "How can you use me as a shield?" "It''s not so much a shield as just trying to get angry with that guy and let him know how much he has." Yuan ban Lin said without caring. "To tell you the truth, it''s not a day or two for that guy. I happened to be in a bad mood today, and I''m too lazy to continue playing good student Games with him. Even if you''re not here, I''ll let him know how much he has." With such a sentence, yuanban Lin did not release Noah''s hand, but cast his eyes on Noah''s body. The corner of his mouth caught a vicious curve like a little devil. "What? Are you shy? " Noah naturally won''t blush because of yuanban Lin''s intimate behavior. He is no longer the original Wu xiaamun, intentionally or unintentionally mentioned it. "Is that guy from Jiantong family, too?" "That''s right." Yuan ban Lin''s answer is not attentive. "However, as a member of Jian Tong''s family, the" magic circuit "in his body has basically dried up, and he can no longer be a magician." Hearing this, Noah began to think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 (thank you very much for "kkkkkkkkx", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Wu Feng Haotian", "Xiao Xi fat sheep" and "banjian Qingcheng" All magicians are born with a source of magic. This is the magic circuit. It is not only the simulated nerve held in the magician''s body, but also the individual qualification of a magician. It can transform the vitality of a magician into magic, which is closely connected with the "magic base plate", and urges the magician to perform man-made miracle, namely magic. In other words, "magic circuit" is the most fundamental proof of a magician. Only with "magic circuit" can one possess magic power, thus exercising magic and becoming a magician. And the magic circuit is something that was born. Whether it is existence, quantity or quality, it will not increase because of external factors. Because it''s a rare thing. Therefore, in order to make the magic of their families pass on, and let future generations inherit their research, they try to reach the "root" one day. Usually, they accumulate blood for several generations, so that their offspring can have a more suitable body for magic. If the existence of a magician is combined with each other, the offspring will have a high probability of "magic circuit". Some excellent ones can even have good "magic circuit", laying a huge foundation for themselves to become excellent magicians. Therefore, in the magic world, in order to give birth to the offspring of excellent "magic circuit", the family that has done too much is just like doing variety improvement, just to increase the "magic circuit" of children born. Of course, there are also some exceptions to the "magic circuit" from ordinary people''s families, which is a special case of the special case. Naturally, since there are cases in which magician families can give birth to generations of outstanding offspring, and there are also examples of magicians who have changed from ordinary people''s families, there is a gradually declining magic family whose qualification as a magician is getting lower and lower, and finally it is completely exhausted. Jian Tong family is such an existence. "In today''s Jiantong family, shener''s" magic circuit "has basically dried up. It can''t even be opened. It can''t be called a magician at all." Yuan ban Lin''s tone became somewhat complicated. "And Sakura, that child has a good magician qualification, but I don''t know why. I don''t seem to inherit the magic of Jian Tong family. If I can''t feel the magic, even if I have the best talent, it''s useless." "That is to say, if there is a master in Jiantong''s family, it is not Xiaoying''s, or Jiantong''s cautious er''er?" Noah asked. "Which one do you think is more likely?" "In my opinion, neither is likely." Yuan ban Lin replied like this. "Little Sakura has no magic power. Shen Er has exhausted the magic circuit. If such two people can be selected by the Holy Grail, then I will look at the threshold of the Holy Grail War." It is said that, but yuanban Lin''s words not only have persuasive parts, but also some parts that do not seem to want to admit. "In any case, my aim is to win the Holy Grail War." Even with a complex look, yuanban Lin''s eyes are full of perseverance. "Even if Sakura really becomes a master, I will beat her mercilessly!" This sentence, yuanban Lin said quite conscious. Just like the original declaration in front of Noah that he would definitely solve his sister''s Aoko. And that made Noah realize. The relationship between yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Just when Noah and yuanbanlin fell into silence, behind Noah and yuanbanlin, a voice full of surprise and uncertainty began to ring. "Mr. Noah? My sister yuanban Hearing this sound, Noah and yuanban Lin shake at the same time, turn their heads and look at the sound source. In the eyes of Noah and yuanban Lin, what they had been talking about in the early morning. At this time, Jian Tongying, dressed in a bow suit, was standing in the door of a Japanese style building with gentle wind, holding the posture of pushing open the door, looking at Noah and yuanban Lin, her looks were full of surprise and amazement. The reason, of course, is because yuanban Lin tightly hugged Noah''s arm and nestled the whole person into Noah''s arms. "Then That You... " Looking at Jian Tongying''s hesitating appearance, Noah and yuanban Lin follow Jian Tongying''s eyes and look at themselves. Then they finally realize what state they are now. At the moment, Noah let it go. Yuanban Lin seemed to have been electrocuted. He suddenly released Noah''s hand, and his pretty face was slightly ruddy until now. He said to Jian Tongying. "No It''s not what you think! SakuraIt''s not what you think? What''s that like? In the eyes of outsiders, yuanban Lin''s confusion and explanation is just like hiding something, which makes Jian Tongying''s expression more and more embarrassing. However, the gentle girl still made a voice to appease. "Yuanban Xuejie, please calm down. I didn''t misunderstand anything. Please don''t worry." With that, Jian Tongying became hesitant again. "It''s just, why did yuansaka, who used to hate Mr. Noah, suddenly change her attitude? If you can, can you tell me about it?" By Jian Tongying said so, Noah and yuanban Lin only found out. Yuan ban Lin, who originally rejected Noah, and Noah, who was not very kind to him, did not know when they could stand side by side or even touch each other like they do today. Yuan ban Lin seems to want to explain something, but is interrupted by a sigh from Noah. "In this case, the more you explain, the more chaotic it will be. You''d better shut up." Yuanban Lin was dumbfounded immediately. After a while, yuanban Lin coughed and looked at Jian Tongying in a fake way. "Sakura, Noah is here for you today." "Ah?" Jian Tongying is stunned. "For me?" "Yes, I''m just leading the way." Yuanban Lin plucked his hair, turned around, and waved as if his task had been completed. "Well, Sakura, this guy will be handed over to you. I will go to the classroom first." Words fall, far ban Lin then left without authorization. Jian Tongying stretched out her hand in the direction of yuanban Lin, but the hand could only hang in the air, as if frozen there. Watching yuanban Lin leave, Jian Tongying looks at Noah with a puzzled face. "Mr. Noah, I..." Seeing Jian Tongying''s perplexed appearance, Noah gave a bitter smile, and then suddenly he did. "I''m just curious about Sakura, what do you usually do in this school." "It is Is it? " Jian Tongying this just reflected to come over, look between seem to have suddenly bright, and can''t help but smile. "I''m glad Mr. Noah can come." Smell speech, Noah fixed looking at Jian Tong Ying''s smile, also smile. "I feel very happy to see Sakura''s smile." This is the truth. This girl who has been showing inferiority and negativity in front of Noah from the first meeting to now is willing to smile calmly. "Ah..." Jian Tongying quickly lowered her head, some shy to cover up her face, and quite clumsily said to Noah. "Then Will Mr. Noah come in and visit the archery department "Is that good?" Noah hesitated. "Won''t disturb you?" "No, not many people have come at this time." Jian Tongying also seems to have some concerns, even the language gas has become a little less confident. "So, it should be ok?" Seeing that Jian Tongying was even suspicious of her own words, Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Just take a look and let me know if there is any inconvenience." Jian Tongying nodded again and again, and then opened the door with some embarrassment, and welcomed Noah into the bow department. Before entering the archery department, Noah had a vague look at Jian Tongying''s body, especially the back of her hand. If Jian Tongying is a master, there should be a "Ling mantra" somewhere in her body. As long as the "Ling mantra" is found, it can be proved that Jian Tongying is the master. It''s a pity that today, Jian Tongying is wearing a bow suit and gloves. Noah can''t see the back of Jian Tongying''s hand. However, Noah can only choose to see the situation first. In fact, whether Jian Tongying is a master is not something Noah really cares about. What Noah really cared about that night was what the blonde man said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 (thank you very much for the rewards of "listening to the snow and dust", "the source is invincible", "Pok mon", "speechless wzh" and "heart language moon" Under the leadership of jiantongying, Noah entered the gongdao Department of Suiqun original school garden and came to an extremely vast site. It was a vast place with wooden floors. There are shelves around, and the space in the middle is completely empty. In front of it is an open-air grassland with walls on both sides, which continues to go out until it is more than ten meters away. This place, of course, is the place to practice archery. At the front end of the vast wooden floor, near the open grass, is the spot for archery members to aim. And in front of the fence at the end of the open-air lawn, there are targets one by one. As Jian Tongying said, perhaps because of too early relationship, there was no one in gongdao department. "The LORD went out after I came." Jian Tongying, who welcomed Noah, said to Noah in her usual soft voice. "So, now it''s just us..." Perhaps it is feeling that their words are full of ambiguity, Jian Tongying pretty face a red, quickly change the topic. "No Did Mr. Noah learn bowing? " "Just call me Noah. I''m not used to calling me Mr. Noah all the time." Noah shook his head and looked at the target ahead. "I haven''t learned bowing, but shooting is involved." "Shooting?" Jian Tongying did not expect that Noah would suddenly say such a word, but all of a sudden, she couldn''t respond. "The kind of gun?" "What? Don''t you believe it? " Noah said to Jian Tongying with a smile. "Don''t look at me like this, my shooting is quite accurate." To be exact, it should be said that with the help of sensing ability, Noah''s shooting can not even be accurate. It''s like turning on a radar to scan around. For shooting, the assistance is too obvious. Noah doesn''t even need to take aim. He just needs to set up a pistol in front of the target detected by the sensing ability and pull the trigger directly. Therefore, Noah''s shooting is not accurate, but cheating. If you don''t need the help of sensing ability, Noah''s shooting is not as good as those who have been trained for it. "Well, do you want to have a try?" Jian Tongying suggests. "If there is a basis for shooting, then you should be able to use the bow well." With that, Jian Tongying didn''t even give Noah time to respond. She went to the side of the bow, took down a wooden peach bow, and then pulled out a few arrows from the side. She hugged him lovingly in front of him and came to Noah with a little shy smile on her face. "If you are interested, I can also teach you how to bow." In the eyes of the layman, the so-called bow and arrow is simply to put the bow up, then attach the arrow and shoot it after aiming. However, as long as there is any mistake in the posture of real bowing, the accuracy of shooting will be affected. The strength of bowing should also be paid attention to. It is not just to pull the full string and shoot out. If the strength is too large or too small, the final accuracy will be affected. Therefore, it is a knowledge to draw a bow and build an arrow. Even if it is not comparable to that of a sniper gun, it needs to confirm all kinds of atmosphere and wind direction, but it also has a lot of attention. Noah, who understood this, was more or less interested. "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t cause you any trouble." "No, how could it be?" Jian Tongying shakes her head and seems to be happy to give Noah all the bows and arrows in her hands. "Please also pay attention to safety." Jian Tongying seems to like bowing and is very happy to be able to teach others how to use bows. Naturally, Noah would not splash the cool water on the cherries. After knowing the basic bow posture and archery skills under the gentle whispers of cherries, Noah turned his head and looked again at the target in front of the fence at the end of the open grass. Frankly speaking, the distance is just moderate for ordinary people. However, for Noah, who had been enhanced by the projejunal virus, such as vision and night vision, it was only a very close distance. At this distance, Noah is confident that he can hit the bull''s eye even without the help of sensing. So Noah just added a little more difficulty. Of course, for Noah himself, there is only a little difficulty. In Jian Tongying''s unknown expression, Noah took out four more arrows from the side of the arrow barrel, and together with the arrows that had been put on the bow at the beginning, all the five arrows were put on the bow, and the tail ends were directly pieced together, pinched tightly with fingers, and then slowly pulled apart with the bowstring."Ah..." Jian Tongying seems to realize what Noah intends to do, and makes a small cry of surprise. However, this small exclamation was also shielded from his ears by Noah. He put up his bow, aimed at the front, and closed his eyes at an angle that could not be seen by jiantongying. The induction force, like a net, diffuses in all directions. Within the range of Noah''s sensing ability, the position of the target will be fed back to Noah''s mind in the most direct way. Moreover, not one target, but five targets. Following the feedback from the sensing ability, Noah quietly adjusted the position of the five arrows on the bow, and the adjustment was completed in a short time. The next moment, Noah suddenly opened his eyes and let go of his hand, holding the end of the arrow and the bowstring. "Whew, whew, whew --!" With the bowstring rebounding from the long bow as the thrust force, the five arrows each cut through the air and shot forward in the faint sharp air breaking sound. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --!" In an instant, the sound of the arrow hitting the target resounded through the archery society, which was empty except Noah and Jian Tongying. Looking at the scene that appeared in front of her eyes, Jian Tongying seemed to doubt her eyes. She blinked lovingly and then opened her mouth involuntarily. If it was not for the girl''s reserve that Jian Tongying was almost conditioned to open her mouth and cover her hands in front of her mouth at the same time, she should have screamed out at this time, right? I can''t help it. As a member of the archery department, the scene is amazing. Let go of the bowstring, keep shooting the arrow, and lift his hand to Noah behind him. In front of him, the five targets which should have been empty were all inserted with arrows. Five arrows, five targets. And it''s all about hitting hearts. If they were divided into five shots, and each hit the heart, it would not surprise Jian Tongying. However, if these five arrows were shot by one man with a bow at the same time, it would be another matter. Jian Tongying can only find a word to describe the scene in front of her. "Well How amazing... " Hearing the voice of jatropha, Noah smiles. "As I said, I still have some confidence in shooting?" It''s almost cheating, though. "How wonderful! It''s really amazing Jian Tongying this just had a reaction, gather in front of Noah, full of surprise and excitement said. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shooting. It''s really amazing!" Seeing Jian Tongying show no enthusiasm in the past, Noah unconsciously was forced back by the gentle girl''s momentum. "No It''s just a little arrogant from a layman... " Hearing the speech, Jian Tongying shook his head vigorously. "The shooting just now is perfect, and the posture is also very standard. The most important thing is that when you use the bow for the first time, your hand doesn''t shake. When you release the bowstring, you shoot the arrow very steadily. And the hit rate and skill are all beyond our master''s ability." It''s better to say that ordinary people can''t do it than that they can''t do it? Jian Tongying does have a different love for gongdao. She seems very moved by Noah''s cheating shooting, which makes Noah regret and overdo it. Just then, Noah suddenly felt a sharp line of sight stabbing his back, which made him squint and turn his head. It was the gate of the empty arched road. But Noah didn''t feel that he had just felt wrong. Someone, looking at him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 (Please subscribe! I hope you can support me more (thank you very much for the rewards from "the falling flower village in the drizzle", "the windless and bright sky", "waiting for the No.2 reincarnation", "some unruly man in fanciful town" and "the book friend who has been bending over the corner" As a result, Noah stayed in the original school garden of Suiqun for a whole day. To be more precise, I should say that I spent a whole day in the Department of archery. Because Jian Tongying still needs to have a class, she goes to the classroom after the early practice of the community. Because the external personnel are basically unable to move around the campus, Noah had planned to wait outside the school gate, but Jian Tongying struggled and hesitated for a long time, and then summoned up the courage to do something against the school rules. That is, hide Noah in the bow ministry. I don''t know if it can be called lucky. The leader of the archery department seems to have taken the members of the archery department to supplement the props needed by the society, such as bowstring and arrows. Therefore, in today''s gongdao department, except Jian Tongying, who is watching the door, there is basically no one to come. So Noah was able to stay in the bow Ministry for a whole day. At least, on the surface. After Jian Tongying''s front foot went to the classroom, Noah''s back foot slipped out of the gongdao department and secretly wandered in the original school garden of Suiqun. In the morning, Noah did notice that someone was watching him. The owner of that look, since he could disappear immediately when Noah was aware of it, proved that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. Noah, who felt more and more concerned, couldn''t stay in gongdao department and wait for jiantongying to leave school. Unfortunately, after that, Noah did not find any strange places in the original school garden of Sui Qun. Except that during the lunch break, Noah, who knew that jiantongying would come to gongdao department to look for her, slipped back into gongdao department again and had a wonderful lunch break with Jian Tongying. For the rest of the time, Noah strolled in the original school garden of Suiqun, but found nothing. Of course, the more there is nothing, the more Noah cares. Otherwise, Noah would not have worked hard to hide in the shadow of the original school garden in Suiqun, and he would have been hiding in order not to be found by ordinary students. In this way, by the time Noah came back to the gongdao department with nothing to gain again, the day was gradually tending towards the evening, and Sui Qun original school garden also ushered in the school day. Because of Noah''s relationship in the gongdao department, Jian Tongying almost ran into the gongdao department at the moment after class. When she found Noah was still here, she bowed down apologetically. "I''m sorry to have kept you here for so long." "Well, I''m not too busy." Noah talked serious nonsense, as if he had been here all the time, and changed the subject. "It''s getting late. It''s enough to visit. It''s time for me to go back." "Yes..." Jian Tongying that is some lost, and some relieved, embarrassed to say. "In fact, after a while, members of gongdao department will continue to participate in community activities..." "That''s why you''re in such a hurry, aren''t you?" Noah had no choice but to smile. "You''d better leave here as soon as possible." With such a sentence, Noah just wanted to get out of the archery department, but he caught a glimpse of a strange place, which made him stunned. Jian Tongying only found that Noah suddenly stared at herself motionless, which made her a little shy. "Why What''s the matter? " On hearing this, Noah frowned and stretched out his hand. Under the performance of Jian Tongying''s pretty face and slight redness, Noah stroked her head. Then, from the black and beautiful hair of Jian Tong Ying, Noah picked out one of them. "This is..." No wonder Noah did. Just because, among the black and beautiful hair of Jian Tong Ying, the pinch that Noah picked out turned purple. Yes. Instead of being purple, it turned purple. Noah is confident in his memory. Therefore, Noah can say for sure that the hair color of jiantongying should have been the most beautiful black, and there was no impurity like now. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, Noah found that there was a trace of magic in this little purple hair. It is obvious that because of the influence of unknown magic, the hair color of Jatropha curcas will become like this. And I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Total feeling, that magic trace, familiar to can''t be familiar with any more. So, it''s Noah''s magic breath. Jian Tongying was still a little unclear, but when Noah picked out the little purple hair, she immediately stepped back in a hurry and smoothed her hair. After hiding the small amount of purple hair in her black hair, she no longer had the tenderness she felt when she faced Noah all day. Instead, she became the same as when she first met her, and her pretty face was full of gloom and harmony Low, eyes have been dodging.The atmosphere became stiff. Noah and Jian Tongying fell into silence at the same time, and no longer spoke. Noah has been looking at Jian Tongying all the time, just as he intends to see through her heart. Her dark eyes are deeper than ever. Jian Tongying, however, seemed to be afraid of Noah''s eyes, or should be afraid of being seen by Noah. She kept her head down and avoided Noah''s eyes. She didn''t dare to let her own eyes align with Noah''s eyes. After a long time, Noah, as if nothing had happened, suddenly gave a light smile. "I didn''t expect that Sakura could dye her hair. I always thought you were a kind of good girl." "No It''s not... " Sakura hesitated, a want to explain, but can not explain the distressed appearance, let Noah can not help but smile. "Well, I hope you can have more entertainment. It''s not good to be a good girl." Noah shrugged and looked around at him. "Well, it''s time for your club members to come. I''d better leave now." "Yes..." Found that Noah did not intend to go deep into it, and did not embarrass herself, but gave herself a step down. Jian Tongying was grateful and guilty, and could only keep her head down. "I Let me see you off... " "No more." Noah patted Jatropha''s head and said meaningfully. "I''m more worried about you than about me." With these words, Noah turned, waved, and walked out of the bow without looking back. "See you next time, then." Jian Tongying finally raised her head and looked at Noah''s back which was gradually disappearing in the sunset. Her eyes fluctuated and could not recover for a long time. After leaving the archery, all the expression on Noah''s face disappeared. Looking up at the glare of the sunset, Noah made a sudden voice. "Rider, are you there?" "Yes." Rider didn''t disentangle his spiritualization, nor did he talk to him directly in Noah''s heart through the contract. Instead, he made a voice behind Noah and told him that she was always behind him. Now, Noah doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately enters the theme. "Rider, from now on, you will follow Jian Tongying in the dark. If you find anything abnormal, please tell me immediately. And if she is in any danger, remember to protect her." It was the first time Noah had given instructions to his servant in a commanding tone. Perhaps it is from Noah''s tone that Noah is serious about this matter. Rider did not make any refutation. As in the past, he chose to obey obediently. "I see." Generally speaking, at this time, as long as it is servant, there will be more or less objections. After all, instead of protecting an ordinary person, the safety of the master should be more important. However, rider did not raise any objection from the beginning to the end. As in the past, rider was absolutely obedient to his master''s orders, and didn''t want to refute at all. Of course, it''s also because rider has learned that Noah is as good as servant. Otherwise, even if there is no objection, some questions will be raised. "If there is anything, as long as the master uses the magic spell, he can summon me to his side." With that, rider''s breath gradually left Noah. Surely, rider should go to Jian Tongying''s side, right? Silently feeling the breath of rider, Noah still looked up at the sunset in the sky and sighed. "It''s really not a relief..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bai Yue OP", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "Ye Huo Sen" and "Yizhong"!) Originally, Noah planned to wait for yuanban Lin to come out and leave the original school garden of Suiqun. After all, no matter how you say, it is yuanban Lin who brought Noah to this school park. If you leave alone, you will be read to death by yuanban Lin. But in the case of some strange things happened to Jian Tongying, Noah really didn''t know whether to mention this matter with yuanban Lin. Not mentioned, as far as the cooperation between the two people is concerned, it seems a little bad. When it comes to the complex feelings of Yiyuan banlin to Jian Tongying, it should only let the girl who is calm and calm at ordinary times but is extremely emotional at the critical moment get into the top of the ox horn, right? Under such circumstances, Noah simply walked away. When the students who left the school began to appear in the original school garden of Suiqun, he slipped out of the school gate one step ahead of time, thinking about his own affairs and moving towards the direction of his apartment. Day, gradually dark down. However, Noah went further and farther away from his apartment, just like he intended to stay away from his apartment. He wandered in the streets of Dongmu city. It was not until it was completely dark that Noah came to a park and stopped. "Is it time to come out?" Noah sighed in the empty park. "It would be a disgrace if you don''t show up with such poor tracking skills." After Noah left the original School Park of Suiqun, there was a man who had been following Noah from the school gate of the former school Park of Suiqun. It''s not Noah''s deliberate provocation to say that the other party''s tracking skills are poor, but in fact it is. There is no need for the aid of sensing ability, even the breath is not necessary to detect. After Noah came out of the original school garden of Suiqun, the sound of each other''s footsteps echoed in Noah''s ears. It seemed that he had been deliberately suppressed, but rather clumsy, and had no skill at all. It''s like a clown. If it wasn''t for a breath from the other party''s side, Noah would not play with the poor clown until now. Turning around, Noah looks at the entrance to the park. Outside, behind a street lamp, a figure can be seen clearly, not even hiding completely. Now, no need Noah to explain, everyone can know how bad the other party''s tracking skills are. "Cut..." In an obvious to no longer obvious voice, the figure hidden behind the street lamp slowly came out, with a face of angry expression, into Noah''s field of vision. Seeing the whole picture of the comer, Noah seemed not surprised at all and chuckled. "Is it really you?" That clumsy follower is Jian Tong Shen er. Noah found out that this guy was really lowering people''s evaluation of him all the time. Clown like words and deeds. A clown personality. A clown gesture. Clown skills. Noah is really the first time that he has met such an object that he can''t overestimate at all. It''s not that Noah really plans to look down on Jian Tong Shen er. It''s the person who, at all, is like deliberately not letting others see his or her worth mentioning. It''s more like deliberately trying to make yourself look down upon by others. Every performance makes people''s impression on him irresistibly low. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this person has no consciousness at all. This is really just like a clown. "It''s good." Between Tong Shen two skin smile flesh not smile said such a sentence. "I thought you couldn''t find me without servant around." See? This man is totally unconscious. His poor performance even if, also Leng is to pull others to the same level as him, between Tong Shen two is such a person? Facing such a person, Noah found that he could not even have a trace of disgust. Because, the opposite person, to others, will only be full of powerlessness and helplessness. "You just mentioned servant?" Noah didn''t have the leisure to grind with such a guy and squinted. "Knowing the existence of servant means that you know about the Holy Grail War. So, should I take you as if you just heard it from your own family? Or should you be regarded as the relevant personnel? " "Is that worth saying?" Two of them snickered. "I am the successor of Jiantong family. As the successor of one of the three imperial families in the Holy Grail War, how can I not be the master?""Oh?" Noah said faintly. "But isn''t the magic circuit of your generation exhausted? Yuansaka also said that you can''t be a magician? " On hearing this, Jian Tong Shen Er seemed to be hit by a word from Noah. The corners of his mouth twitched, and the fake smile on his face became more and more ugly. "As long as you have the qualification to be a magician, you may be selected by the Holy Grail to become a master. You don''t even know that?" Of course Noah couldn''t have known that. Because of this, Noah felt that he had to visit jiantongying in the original school garden of Suiqun. Yuanban Lin also said that it was impossible, but he could not deny it completely. However, the better the magician is, the more likely he is to be chosen by the Holy Grail. Noah thinks that as one of the three royal families, Jian Tong family should still have a master. He had been suspected of cherries before. After discovering the abnormal hair color of cherries, Noah felt that there was something on her. As a result, the master of Jian Tong''s family is Jian Tong Shen er? "Well, no matter what, I am the real inheritor of Jian Tong family." Jian Tong Shen Er, as if specially emphasized, beamed at Noah. "And you, as a master, let your servant leave. I won''t come to you at this time. When is better to find you?" With such a sentence, Jian Tong Shen Er took out a heavy book from his arms. Noah''s eyes flashed when he saw the book. Only because, in that book, there is a very unusual magic. "It''s a rare opportunity. I''d like to introduce my servant to you in particular." Between Tong Shen two one hand holding the book, said triumphantly. "Come out! Saber Voice, a fall. "Qiang..." A heavy metal block struck the ground slightly. It was the sound of steel boots falling on the ground. Then, a figure appeared from the dark shadow behind Jian Tong Shen ER and entered Noah''s vision. Rank: saber leader:? Real name:? Attribute: order? Goodness ability value - muscle strength: a durability: B Agility: a Magic: a luck: B tools: a + + level skills - vs Magic: a have the highest level of counter magic that can make magic array and magic ineffective, even the highest level of contemporary magicians Saber can''t directly hurt saber himself by magic. Because the "magic spell" is the crystallization of magic, saber can even resist the command if the master only uses one "magic spell" in front of the highest level of magic. However, saber can not give full play to the magic power when facing the magic of killing the dragon because he has the attribute of "dragon". Riding: B as a soldier who used to fight on horseback in the past, after becoming a servant, he can ride all kinds of mounts skillfully, including ancient horses, chariots and modern land vehicles, but can''t control "Warcraft" and "phantom beast". If you give them suitable mounts, the development of combat will be different. Keep the skill - direct sense: a the ability to judge "the most suitable action for oneself" in the moment of battle. Level a has entered the field of "predicting the future". It can predict the trajectory through the wind and intuition, avoid the attack of firearms and firearms, and to a certain extent, have no visual and auditory obstacles. Release of magic power: a through magic, you can strengthen your weapons and body. At level a, the originally weak and powerless maiden knight can easily crush many strong men. The armor they wear in battle is also woven by releasing magic power. Leadership: B the ability to govern a country. Relying on this ability, the morale of the troops led by them can be raised. Level B can manage a kingdom, but it cannot build a world-class empire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass period! Friends! Please give me your support (thank you very much for the rewards from the voice of spiritual relatives, the seclusion of the moon, the release of the sky, and the Pok mon!) "Qiang Clang Clang It''s just The clang and powerful footstep sound accompanied by the landing sound of heavy boots reverberated slowly in the dark space. When the servant of saber stepped out of the shadow behind Jian Tong Shen Er, it was the golden hair that swayed brightly in the moonlit night that impressed Noah''s eyes first. It was like a golden hair that was specially held in the back of my head for the convenience of fighting. With such a distinctive hair color on a moonlit night, a girl who looks only about 16 or 7 years old and has a slim figure appears in front of Noah. On his body, a blue dress shows the other party''s slender body. In front of him, he also wears silver breastplate, and his hands are made of steel. He firmly covers a pair of slender hands and fingers. His feet are the same, with a pair of heavy boots. Such a young girl is full of awe inspiring momentum, as if driving out the darkness around, step by step to Jian Tong Shen er''s back, and raised her head, exposed a doll like delicate face to the rare light, a pair of gem like green eyes with extremely strong perseverance, people can not help but produce "heroic glow" The feeling. She was a slender girl of sixteen or seven years old, but she had the feeling of heroism and fierce momentum, which almost made Noah look surprised. In terms of momentum and posture, the other side is worthy of the title of "hero". However, from the perspective of appearance, I believe that no one will associate with the word "hero". What''s more, Jian Tong Shen Er has just made it clear that the girl in front of her is Saber''s servant. How could Noah not be surprised? You know, saber level has the highest requirement for ability. Generally, only the highest level of heroes can become the servant of this rank, which can be called the highest combat effectiveness in the Holy Grail War. As a result, such a rank is occupied by a girl who looks extremely weak in appearance? How could Noah not be surprised? Of course, surprise is just about Saber''s appearance. As for the other party''s ability value, he clearly told Noah that he was worthy of saber rank. Well, it''s almost the same as Berserker in Hercules, and it''s almost the same as Berserker. And treasure that column, it is the a + + level that lets a person''s heart shrink violently. If because of the appearance of the other side and produced contempt, it will definitely die very ugly. Therefore, Noah in serious at the same time, can not help but secretly doubt. How could this happen? Why is Saber''s ability so high? As the rank with the highest combat effectiveness in the Holy Grail War, Noah did not doubt that Saber''s ability value had moisture. However, servant''s ability value generally depends on the magic power of master. Saber''s master is Jian Tong Shen Er, right? Does the guy who has exhausted the magic loop have the ability to make Saber''s ability reach this level? What''s more, what happened to the second-hand book of Jian Tongshen? One question after another, Noah''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Jian Tong Shen Er, who clearly saw Noah''s performance, thought Noah was afraid and couldn''t help but laugh cunningly. "How about it? Is that great? My servant is the strongest saber, right? You magicians who look down on me should be afraid now? Ha ha ha The laughter, which seemed to have succeeded, not only made Noah''s eyebrows crinkle deeper and deeper, but also made Saber''s eyes fluctuate, while his face became expressionless. The next second saber spits out a clear voice. "Master, please give me instructions." That sound, completely like mechanical, does not take a little emotion. No, it''s not without feelings. At least, Noah read a little from Saber''s seemingly emotionless eyes. Dissatisfaction? Are you dissatisfied with your master? Well, it should be said that as a legendary hero, as a hero, to be a servant like Jian Tong Shen Er, there will be no dissatisfaction. It is estimated that there is only a servant like rider who takes obedience as the purpose?This also makes Jian Tong Shen er''s laughter stop abruptly and glares at saber. "Don''t speak to me in such a commanding tone! Forget who is your master How could you not be rude to your servant and the legendary hero? There is nothing that can make people see. In the face of such a Jian Tong Shen Er, saber is still expressionless. His eyes have been on Noah, and he has not even looked at Jian Tong Shen er. He says this lightly. "No, I''ve never forgotten who is my real master. So, master, please give me instructions for victory." This made Noah frown again. Saber''s implication should mean that he should not speak to his master in a commanding manner? But saber still keeps that tone to Jian Tong Shen er. What does that mean? "You --?!" Jian Tong shener seems to feel his face blocked by saber, or perhaps understand what saber means, and suddenly angry. "Just a servant, how dare you disobey my orders?" Jian Tong Shen er''s words have just been said, which is to usher in Saber''s sharp sight. "Even if you are my master now, I am also the hero who exists as a hero. In the past, I have ruled the people as a king. If you insult me as king, even if you have the book of false ministers, I will punish you personally!" "Yi --!" Jian Tong Shen two immediately sent out a cry of desperation, repeatedly back, away from saber. Seeing Jian Tong Shen er''s virtue, saber obviously frowned. Then he looked up and looked at Noah again. "As a master, it''s a proper way of action to let servant accompany you to protect yourself. Since you have made the mistake of transferring servant away from yourself, you should have no complaints when you are taken advantage of it here?" In a word, every move of Saber''s subordinates is like a majestic knight, which does not match the slender appearance, but gives people the same feeling of taking it for granted. Compared with Jian Tong Shen Er, who is a master, it only makes people feel that such a master is not worthy of such a servant. So Noah laughed and said something like this. "Since every master knows that it''s a way of action that every master knows to let servant accompany him to protect him. Do you think it''s really a mistake for me to remove servant from my side?" Saber''s eyes softened slightly at this. "Ha Ha ha Just being scared by saber, Jian Tong Shen Er, just like trying to find superiority from Noah, makes a mockery laugh. "Do you think it''s useful for you to say these brave words now?" Noah just raised his eyes and looked at saber. "Try to be brave, Saber''s servant." Suddenly, saber closed his eyes slightly, and immediately opened them. With a grip of his hand and a lift of his hand, he actually brought up a sharp pressure wind, which aroused the sound of splitting air and pointed to Noah. "Then let me have a try." Saber''s body was in a state of collapse. "Dong --!" Saber, turned into a bullet, shoots in the direction of Noah, holding his hands in the air. It''s like holding a weapon, saber swings it to Noah''s head. Noah, who felt something was wrong, took a step back. "Choke --" The next moment, a sword flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 (thank you very much for the reward of "soul and LuoMing yuan", "dull maowang", "Uncle Sibo", "Cheng Liqian" and "Noah III"!) "Choke --" When the gorgeous sword light flashed in the space, the air seemed to be cut off by something, and all of them were disordered. "Tear it Noah, who retreated a step in time, just flashed to the area where the sword light flashed. But the clothes in front of him were mercilessly passed by. In a crisp tearing sound, a crack was opened directly. Noah''s heart was tight, and his toes moved on the ground. After a distance, he took a look at his clothes with a big tear in front of him. Then he looked at saber in front of him, and his eyes twinkled. There saber held on to a weapon and chopped through, adjusted his body and lifted his hand. "Have you dodged? It seems that you are also an excellent soldier. " Hearing Saber''s undisguised approval, Noah did not make any reply or response. Instead, he glanced at Saber''s fighting hand with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Noah was able to feel it clearly with his sensing ability. In Saber''s hand, at this time, there is a sword. However, without the sense ability, Noah''s eyes could not even see the shape of the sword. He could only vaguely perceive that there was a disordered wind blowing on it, covering Saber''s sword completely. "Invisible Sword? " "Don''t call me mean." Saber chuckles, but his eyes flash. "It''s also very effective as a means of fighting." With that, saber tightened the handle of the invisible sword in his hand. In the loud sound of kicking the ground, saber made a charge. The sword in his hand cut through the air like a touch of silver sword light, carrying the strong wind that made the air fluctuate, and chopped down at Noah. The sharpness of the invisible sword cuts all the air under the sword. The sharp sound of Swords is as penetrating as the shrill sound in space. Although Noah was a little surprised at the invisible sword, he could not be unable to react. Even if the naked eye can''t see it, Noah can clearly detect its existence and even its chopping track by virtue of his sensing ability. "Hum --!" So, in a concussion, the Silk Magic emerged from Noah''s limbs, like a catalyst, let the magic lines spread along Noah''s limbs. The reinforcement from the "strengthening magic" made Noah''s limbs more powerful than ever before, which made Noah feel the split sword in his heart. When it was only half a meter away from his head, he moved slightly to the left. "Choke --" The sword, which could not be seen by the naked eye, was suddenly cut off. In a clear and audible sound of sword chanting, it was extremely dangerous to brush Noah''s shoulder. As soon as the sharp sword fell into the air, Noah''s left hand suddenly moved slightly, and in a moment, he slapped heavily in the direction of the side. "Pa --!" The palm of the hand that seemed to be flapping at will was extremely accurate, and there was a strike when the invisible sword fell. It was the sound of Noah''s hand, slapping heavily on the invisible sword. Suddenly, a strong force surged out, and the invisible sword and saber were slapped to the side. For a moment, Saber''s awe inspiring momentum appeared to be stagnant because of Noah''s slap, and was surprised. Is your sword seen through? No. Saber was even more surprised that Noah could keep up with her attack as an ordinary person. "Hum --!" When saber was surprised by this, Noah pulled one hand behind him and clenched it tightly. There was a tremor around his fist. There was a beautiful air flow, which converged into a vortex shape and covered his whole fist. Like a very heavy hammer, Noah''s arm was shaken, and his heavy fist, with a terrible wind of oppression, smashed Saber''s chest. This time, saber had an instant reaction, and a trace of Magic also quickly condensed on one hand, covering the whole steel hand armor, and standing on the side of his body. A heavy blow suddenly fell on the steel hand armour, and the hard steel collided together. "Dang --!" One punch and one armor hit hard, but a crisp sound of steel cross strike suddenly sounded at the contact point, making the surrounding area full of waves of impact.The two people who had a collision were shocked at the same time, as if they were shocked by the impact force. In a dull noise, both of them were shaken back and opened a distance. After stopping himself, saber raised his head and looked at Noah, who was shaken away like himself, with a slight change in his face. How could this man have a head-on collision with servant? "No It''s impossible... " Not far away, Jian Tong shener is shocked because Noah and he are not the same dimensional strength. After reaction, he seems to be unable to accept it. He screams at saber like a madman. "Hello! What are you doing? Knock him down After taking a deep breath of cool air, saber stares at Noah, who is still in the opposite direction. He ignores Jian Tong who is unreasonable and speaks in a deep voice. "You have such a skill, which is admirable. Just now I take it back and let servant leave my side. It''s not because of your unwillingness. You really have the ability to cope with all situations by yourself without relying on servant." With these words, saber once again sets up a completely invisible sword and points to Noah. "In this case, I will also show all my skills. As a knight, I can''t give you my name in the match. I give you the greatest respect!" Hearing this, Noah just turned his side and clenched his fist. "Although it''s not my intention to fight here. After all, the recent battles have been too frequent. But since all the followers of the heroes have said so, if they don''t take it seriously, it''s my faux pas. Just come on!" "So..." Saber clenched the hilt of his sword and peered at Noah. "I''m not polite..." A moment later, Saber''s body suddenly leans forward a little, and his feet suddenly kick on the ground. His whole body is in a whirl, facing forward with a sharp cut. "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, with Saber''s swing, the invisible sword in Saber''s hand suddenly burst into a whirlwind, with the sound of the wind and the sense of oppression, like a sudden spread out of the shock wave, through the obstacles of space and plundered toward Noah. The sudden attack made Noah''s eyes flash a little surprised, but his face was not much startled, his hands suddenly clenched his fist again, and his steps did not retreat. In the dull sound of landing, Noah fell down heavily, and his clenched fist was covered by a pale golden whirlwind. He gave a hard blow to the storm. Noah''s "kill blow" was originally a skill that used the shock wave caused by the vibration of his arm, and then covered the shock wave on his fist to strike out. "Dong --!" As a result, while Noah punched out, a shock wave came out like a shell, pounding with the incoming storm. "Bang!" The collision of the two shockwaves caused a strong ripple in the space. Like a violent wind, it carried an amazing impact force and expanded to the surrounding areas, shaking the ground and causing some gravel and cracks. Now, Noah''s whole body was shocked by the ferocious aftershock caused by the two shocks. He stepped back several steps, pointed his feet on the ground, and was away from the impact center for a distance before he stabilized himself and stopped. "Hiss --" Just in this moment, a tiny sound of breaking the air sounded slightly, which made Noah''s face change and suddenly raised his head. There, a shadowy, ghostly shadow flashed over Noah''s head. With the help of his light figure, saber takes advantage of Noah''s stagnation because he has just stabilized his body. He flashes to him and wields his sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "long sin" and "Gu Ziqing"! As well as the reward of "the voice of spiritual relatives", "Wufeng Haotian", "Baiyue OP" and "pickled Aiai" (if you have a full subscription book, you might as well try to get the light of a great God. After all, the last book has already entered the small black room, maybe you don''t need to subscribe to the last book, maybe...) "choke --!" The clear and crisp sword chant sounds suddenly in the air, pulling up a long sword light, like a touch of silver moon cutting through the sky and chopping, instantly illuminating the dark space around. Holding the invisible sword in his hand, saber seemed to catch a moonlight directly, and he chopped at Noah. The dazzling light of the sword even made Noah''s eyes suddenly shrink and subconsciously narrowed. Of course, Noah couldn''t react to the influence of vision. After all, Noah has a wonderful sense of induction. At the moment, Noah''s fist was as bright as the moon''s. One gold. One silver. Two kinds of flash will disperse the darkness of the whole park, shining in the space. Just as the golden fist and the silver sword light were about to strike each other, saber, who had cut a merciless sword towards Noah, suddenly changed his face and stopped his sword swing. His whole body was in mid air and fell back to the ground again. Seeing this, Noah almost subconsciously stopped the attack, and forcefully stopped the "kill blow" that was about to swing out, so that the fist covered with bright whirlpool air suddenly stopped in front of Saber''s delicate face. The strong wind carried by saber made Saber''s shining golden hair dance. In this way, Noah and saber stopped their attack at the last minute. Noah''s fist is right in front of saber. Saber''s invisible sword was almost on Noah''s shoulder. It''s a close call. Noah frowned, not expecting saber to stop suddenly. "You What are you doing? " Hiding in the side of the Tong Shen two is actually issued a curse. "Get rid of him However, saber didn''t even show Tong shener''s performance for a moment. Regardless of Noah in front of him, saber turned his head and looked in one of the directions. "Hum --!" In this moment, a dazzling light covered Saber''s whole slender body, which made Saber''s whole body fluctuate and shine. Around him, starlike particles converged on Saber''s body like shrinkage. Saber was a little surprised, but soon it seemed to understand something and showed an awe inspiring expression. The next moment, saber disappears. Yes. With the dazzling light, disappeared in place. Noah was stunned on the spot, but at the next moment, he immediately responded and made a surprise. "Space transfer? The space transfer of "Lingzhu" Although he has not used the "Ling mantra" and has not seen the scene of others using the "Ling mantra", Noah can feel the spatial fluctuation before saber disappears. There is no doubt that it is based on the transfer of space itself, that is, instantaneous movement. And looking at Saber''s performance, it''s obviously not what she did. So, apart from the instantaneous movement of servant by using the magic spell, Noah could not think of any other factors that could make saber, who has the highest level of magic power, be moved out of his control. But isn''t Saber''s master Jian Tong Shen er? If someone uses the "Ling mantra" to summon saber to his side, he should be Jian Tong Shen Er, right? And Jian Tong Shen Er is here, isn''t he? Coupled with Saber''s asymmetric ability and his attitude towards Jian Tong Shen Er, Noah can understand even if he is stupid. There''s something wrong with this. "Damn it!" On the other hand, Jian Tong Shen Er seems to have understood more than Noah what is going on, and he screams out in great anger. "That woman! What do you say you''re not interested in the Grail War?! Why don''t you want to be a master at all?! Didn''t you call servant back?! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it At the same time as if no one else to vent their anger, Tongshen two also raised the hand of the book. "Come back! You useless servant! I am your masterIn the angry voice of Jian Tong Shen Er, in his hands, the heavy books began to flash with magic light. However, in this instant, a magic beam of light cut through the space and rubbed against the air. Like a laser, it landed on Jian Tong Shen er''s hand holding a heavy book. "Hiss --" All of a sudden, Jian Tong Shen Er didn''t even have time to react. His hand holding the heavy book together with the book, the whole arm was evaporated in the magic beam. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The night sky of the park was filled with the screams of pain. "What a pain! so painful! What a pain --! " Holding even the fracture was scorched, so fortunately stopped the blood, but the whole arm disappeared without a shoulder, between Tung Shen two rolled to the ground. The fierce pain makes this guy who is always lowering the evaluation of others to roll all over the ground, while rolling and crying desperately. His face, nose and tears are all gushing out, and even the mouth water is flowing out of the corner of his mouth. That cry, that performance, there is not a little bit of backbone that a man should have, which makes people disgusted to the extreme. "My hand! My hand With tears, drooling, and sniffing, Jian Tong Shen Er kept rolling back and forth on the ground. His face was distorted by the intense pain and turned into a look that others felt disgusted with. The cry was even more serious than the dead parents. Looking at all this indifferently, Noah came to Jian Tong Shen Er, who was rolling on the ground. He looked at the clown from a commanding position. He even felt that it was unforgivable to spend time with him and spoke directly. "The book just now, which saber called" the book of the puppet minister ", you seem to want to use that book to control saber Noah''s voice was directly ignored by Jian Tong Shen Er, or it should be said that he couldn''t get into the ears of the present Jian Tong Shen Er, and was covered up by Jian Tong Shen er''s tragic cry. A word was not heard. Jian Tong Shen ER was still rolling on the ground crying. Being disgusted by the appearance of Jian Tong Shen Er, Noah really felt that there was a violent mood in his heart. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked him heavily on Jian Tong Shen er''s stomach. "Bang!" The dull sound sounded and told others how much strength Noah used this foot. "Goo Hoo!" In the crying, Jian Tong Shen Er vomited out a sad cry, and the whole person was kicked by Sheng Sheng and hit the lever of the park on one side. Finally, the blood flowed down from Jian Tong Shen er''s head. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Jian Tong Shen er''s hand covering the burnt arm fracture turned to cover his stomach and screamed again. "My patience is limited, and the front is almost polished by you." Step by step, Noah walked towards the direction of Jian Tong Shen Er, and his voice became violent. "Do you like to call? Don''t like answering my questions? Good! Then let me help you! The other hand has two feet! I''ll cut it off for you! Let''s call it enough! " "No! No Jian Tong Shen Er, with a snot and a tear, crawled back, trying to stay away from Noah. "It''s none of my business! It''s none of my business! It was the woman who said she didn''t want to be a master! Transfer the "Ling mantra" to "the book of false ministers"! Give me Saber''s servitude! It''s none of my business! " "Transfer the" Ling mantra "to" the book of puppet ministers "? Give you Saber''s servitude? " Noah frowned and looked at Jian Tong Shen Er coldly. "So you''re not Saber''s master, are you?" "No! No Jiantong shener''s previous complacency and clown like arrogance disappeared, replaced by the ugly look of crying with snivel and tears. "It has nothing to do with me! Don''t kill me "Who is Saber''s master?" Noah had some bad feelings. "Who called saber to him?" "It''s Sakura!" The cry of Jian Tong Shen Er resounded all around. "It''s jiantongying!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 (thank you very much for the rewards of "official account", "dream Sunglasses", "Pok mon", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "I''m obscene", "yunkongjie"!) "Hum --!" The gorgeous light gold airflow converges into a vortex shape, covering under the sole of the foot, like a meteor general dazzling. "Bang!" At first glance, it seems that there is a meteor suddenly burst and open, turning into a fierce impact under its master''s feet, making the dark figure turn into a ray of light, passing in the air. With the skill of "leaping forward", Noah stepped on the air directly and shot towards the front, ignoring the wind and dust on his body, he carried Jian Tong Shen Er, who screamed repeatedly in his hand, and swept forward, but it was difficult to see the extreme point on his face. At this time, what surged in Noah''s heart was a violent feeling that could almost be described as fury. However, it is no longer aimed at Jian Tong Shen Er, this dispensable small role, but at the whole Jian Tong family. And the magician named Jian Tong dirty inkstone. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Driven by fear, Jian Tong shener tells Noah everything. Including the origin of Jatropha curcas. Until this moment, Noah understood why Jian Tongying was always inferior to others and was so inferior and negative when facing others. That''s because Jian Tongying has been living a life that can be said to be unlike human beings. Because the magician qualification of Jian Tong family has almost completely dried up, Jian Tong Ying was adopted by Jian Tong family when she was a child. However, it is not the fate of the magician who has been entrusted with hope to greet Jian Tongying, but the treatment that can be described as despair. Only because the attribute of Jian Tong Ying is not in line with the magic system of Jian Tong family. Therefore, the real controller of Jiantong family, who was called Jiantong dirty inkstone, tried to bury the lower level demons named engraving insects into jiantongying''s body, so as to transform jiantongying alive. Fortunately, there seems to be some mysterious power in Jian Tongying''s body, which has been protecting the girl from falling into the inhuman hell. However, at the thought that the girl, who was self abased and often unconsciously showed gloomy and depressed expression, had lived in such an environment for more than ten years, and had to meet Jian Tong inkstone every day in order to consume the mysterious power to protect herself, Jian Tongying''s fear and despair seemed to be transmitted to Noah''s heart So, let Noah''s heart burst into violence. When we first met, Noah was inexplicably concerned about Jian Tongying. Noah didn''t know whether it was because jiantongying was also a person with a story and had some resonance or other factors, but it was undeniable that Noah really cared about the girl. Now, finally know Jian Tongying has been hiding the past, Noah''s heart is a burst of anxiety. That''s right. Just in a hurry. According to Jian Tongshen Er, recently, Jian Tongying''s situation is worse than that in the past ten years or more. Probably because of this, she became the master and summoned Saber''s servant. Originally, becoming a master is the condition that Jian Tong inkstone puts forward to Jian Tongying. In order to obtain the Holy Grail, once Jian Tongying wins the Holy Grail War, she will give up Jian Tongying and let her live a normal life. However, after summoning saber, Jian Tong inkstone dirty repented. Call out Saber''s jatropha, do not know how, suddenly lost that has been protecting their own mysterious power. No. It should not be said that it is lost. Instead, it seems that the power that has been protecting the cherries has replaced the poor ones in their bodies and become the source of Saber''s magic. Therefore, Saber''s ability value can still be so high after he becomes the servant of master who has no magic power in his body. Although I don''t know what the reason is, whether saber takes Katsuma as the master or Jiantong shener as the master, it is always the mysterious power in the body that provides saber with magic. This is obviously abnormal. However, no one paid attention to this abnormal situation. Including Noah, there is no leisure to think about it now. At this moment, Noah only thought about one thing. That is, we must get to Jian Tongying''s side. Without the protection of the mysterious power, it is conceivable how Jian Tong inkstone dirty will treat Jian Tongying. If it had not been for the fact that after Jian Tongying summoned saber, even though she lost the protection of the mysterious power, saber had replaced the mysterious power. She had been protecting Jian Tongying for several days, and Jian Tong''s inkstone could not act rashly. Noah could not have imagined the fate of Jian Tongying.So, at this time, Noah unconsciously wanted to scold Jian Tongying. She knows that she has lost the mysterious power to protect herself. Instead, saber has been protecting herself. Jian Tongying actually transfers Saber''s servitude to Jian Tong Shen Er, and asks Jian Tong Shen Er to take saber away from her. It''s stupid. Now that saber has been summoned back by the curse, what does it prove? It has been proved that it is very likely that Jatropha curcas is in danger. In addition, since the beginning, rider has not responded to Noah''s call, as if he was entangled by something, which made Noah a little worried. At the moment, Noah drove the "leap forward" with all his strength. His body was like a meteor, shooting through the air, and flying in the direction of Jiantong''s family that Jiantong shener referred to. Before long, Noah finally saw the building of Jatropha''s house. However, before Noah''s spirit was aroused, a torrent of magic surged from the interior of Jatropha''s house. "Dong --!" At the next moment, the building of the Tung family was opened directly under the impact of magic, turning into a burst of rubble and smashing. Immediately, the two figures burst out of the rubble, like two thunderbolts. One of them whirled, suddenly and violently collided with each other. "Dong --!" The violent impact of the storm and strong flash suddenly burst open, the night sky above the house of Jatropha is extremely dazzling. Noah stopped his body and raised his empty hand to block the strong wind. But in Noah''s hand, has been carried all the time, has been crying, has been a piece of snivel tears and so on. Jian Tong Shen Er, after discovering the strong impact, seems to have completely appeared the psychological shadow, and violently struggles up. "Oh, ah, ah --"! I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go there By Noah to carry in the hand, the face full of snot tears Jian Tong Shen Er issued the scream sound was shocked and the impact of the sound to drown. However, Noah can still hear Jian Tong Shen er''s scream, and even feel Jian Tong Shen Er is struggling desperately, making Noah''s body almost unsteadiness and fall from the air. "Waste!" Finally, relying on the "leap forward" in the void repeatedly stepped on, with the help of impact force to stabilize the body of Noah how tongue. "Do you want me to let you go? Then I will help you Between Tong Shen two is a Leng at first, followed by an ominous premonition in his heart, let him take a look at his own body. The dark moonlit night is like a giant beast. It opens its mouth to Jiantong shener, who is high above. In Dongmu City, buildings must be at least 100 meters away from Noah and Jiantong shener. If Noah had let go at this time At the thought of this, Jian Tong Shen er''s foreboding became more intense. He even trembled and yelled at Noah. "You What do you want to do? " "Nothing." Noah gave a sneer. "It''s just for you to ask for more happiness behind you!" With that, Noah no longer held Jian Tong Shen Er, but released his hand, letting Jian Tong Shen Er fall from the high air in a burst of hysterical scream, and soon disappeared in the dark moon night. Noah just turned around and rushed forward. With the detection of excellent sensing ability, Noah has identified the two people who frequently collide with each other. One is saber, who was called back. The other is rider, who Noah has been calling from the beginning. How did the two servants fight? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "perfect bear" and "fortune empty"! "Ling Xueling"''s 5888 reward! As well as the rewards of "the village of falling flowers in light rain", "mourning the cool" and "Lord" "Hiss --" Like a real thunderbolt, saber and rider are wrapped in a strong magic flame. They flash through the air and make a sound of breaking the air. At the same time, they suddenly collide. "Dong --!" Just like the collision between meteorites and meteorites, a deafening roar rings out, and waves of impact wind and waves also follow the strong waves that set off. The impact is in all directions, so that the atmosphere is chaotic and open, and even the temperature seems to have a little rise. As if he was going to keep up with each other, the magic power on his body became more and more intense, which made the impact of collision more and more turbulent. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Two servants, which were transformed into thunderbolt, flashed in the air one after another, like two shooting stars chasing each other. They circled and collided with each other, causing bursts of impact and dull sound in the air. After a while, they plundered down at the same time. "Bang!" In the loud sound of landing, the two craters are the same. The crater with a diameter of about two meters is broken open on the ground, setting off a strong smoke, but it is soon dispersed by the strong magic flame rising from saber and rider. Then saber, who holds an invisible sword, and rider, who holds a short, spiny sword attached to a chain, are exposed in the moonlight from two crater like craters. On closer inspection, saber actually has a girl in his arms. Then, it is jiantongying. However, at this moment, Jian Tongying seems to have fainted. She closes her eyes and falls into Saber''s arms. She knows that she has lost her consciousness. Holding Jian Tongying tightly, saber points the invisible sword in his hand to rider in front of him, and a feeling of chagrin appears in his eyes. "What did you do to Sakura?" On hearing this, rider just raised his big head with an eye mask and looked at saber who was holding on to Jatropha. His face was as usual without any emotion, and his lips lit up. "Jian Tongying''s dizziness has nothing to do with me." In rider''s words, it means that she is not the one who caused Jian Tongying''s dizziness. However, the words fell to Saber''s ears, but became "dizzy or not does not matter.". "Is it?" Saber is holding Jatropha in one hand and holding a sword in the other hand. His face becomes unshakeable. "You''re rider''s servant, aren''t you? Master, since I''ve done it! Let''s get out of here "Want to fight here?" Rider clenched the chain dagger in his hand. "Although there is no master''s order, I will not refuse it." In Jiantong''s house, which has been turned into ruins, in two craters like the crater, two servants have a fierce friction with each other''s line of sight, which makes the surrounding atmosphere become explosive. Just as the tense atmosphere between saber and rider was about to explode, a figure swept down from the air and landed in Jiantong''s house, which had been turned into ruins. The unexpected intruder lets saber and rider stop the impending hostility at the same time. "You..." Saber frowned and his eyes became precipitous. And rider just put away his chain dagger and jumped to the side of the comer. Master Rider Noah looked around and saw saber, who was holding on to her, and found that she seemed to have lost her consciousness. She was very nervous. "What''s going on?" "When she returned to her home, she was attacked." Rider''s statement is simple and clear. "I saved the girl, and the girl seemed to have used the" magic spell "to summon saber to me, and then she passed out in a coma." The next thing, without rider''s explanation, Noah could read Saber''s hostile gaze. Saber must have been summoned by the "Ling mantra". When saber saw Jian Tongying fainted and saw the enemy''s servant appear, he thought it was rider''s hand to his master, so that he would fight? As for the person who launched the attack on Jian Tongying, there is no need to guess. "Jian Tong inkstone is dirty..." Noah closed his eyes, sensing ability in the ruins of the house swept a circle, did not find any strange breath, then opened, eyes slightly narrowed."The old man is no longer here." Rider, like seeing through Noah''s mind, answered directly. "After I did, the old man ran away." It seems that Jian Tong inkstone dirty think saber is not at Jian Tongying''s side today, so he can''t wait to give her a hand. As a result, rider has been protecting Jian Tongying secretly. When Jian Tongying is attacked, he shows up to rescue her. He makes Jian Tong''s inkstone dirty and realizes that it''s not good. Even if he runs away? After understanding the whole story, Noah turned his eyes to the cherry trees in Saber''s arms, raised his feet, and walked in the direction of them. "Stop there! Rider''s master Almost as soon as Noah raised his feet, saber set up his invisible sword and cast his sharp eyes directly on Noah. "If you go one step further, I''ll think you''re going to fight here, and you won''t have any more hands left." Hearing this, Noah stopped, but did not avoid Saber''s eyes. He looked directly at saber and spoke faintly. "Are you going to fight with rider and me when you need to protect the dizzy master? Are you serious? " Saber''s face was tight. This time, saber understood Noah''s words. In the case of the need to protect the dizzy master, to be honest, saber on Noah and rider is absolutely out of the question. After all, in previous battles, rider has proved that he has the same level of power as saber. Saber, who has played with Noah, knows that Noah is not as weak as other magicians, and his strength is no less than that of servant. At the same time to protect the dizzy jiantongying, and at the same time to fight with two opponents of the same grid? Even saber dare not boast that he will win. Even so, saber still looks at Noah with determination in her eyes. Once Noah really intends to move forward, she will choose to fight again. It made Noah laugh bitterly and say such a sentence. "In the morning, when I was practicing bowing with Xiao Ying in the gongdao department, was your line of sight watching me in the dark?" On hearing this, saber was stunned, and then stood up. "Did you find out?" "That is to say, it''s you, isn''t it?" Noah asked. "Since you have seen me and Xiao Ying practicing bowing in the dark, you should know that if I want to start with Xiao Ying, I have more opportunities. I don''t need to wait until now?" This makes saber frown. Indeed. With Noah''s strength, if you want to start with Sakura, there are many opportunities. You don''t need to wait until now. Of course, that''s because Noah didn''t know that Sakura was the master at that time. Since they are all masters, they are destined to be enemies. Saber can''t guarantee that Noah, who was not hostile to m.viviensis at that time, would not be harmful to m.viviensis when she knew that she was the master. Besides, saber still thinks that rider attacked his master. Now, Noah didn''t say much and turned around. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." With that, Noah took rider forward. Immediately, Saber''s gem like eyes twinkled a few times, hesitated. Finally, he picked up jiantongying, followed Noah and rider, and left Jiantong''s house, which had been turned into ruins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 (thank you very much for the compliments of "diffuse language", "first love: flean", "Noah III", "baby is not cool V", "heart language moon", "source invincible" It''s night In Noah''s apartment, there was a sudden flash of light in a dark window, so that the apartment which seemed a little cold in the dark became a trace of life again. In the room with the light on, saber holds her in her arms and lets her lie down on the bed. She looks at her closed eyes, unconscious, but more or less she looks a little peaceful. She feels a sigh of relief in her heart. Noah was the only one in the room except saber and jatropha. Rider is already in the spirit state, to the roof of the apartment to guard. In other words, there are only Noah and saber after removing the dizzy and unconscious jiantongying. Looking at kneeling on the edge of the bed, staring at Jian Tongying''s face, saber, who is still wearing armor, is holding his arm and leaning against the wall beside the door and making a sound. "No sign of waking up yet?" Saber slowly shook his head and spoke softly. "The interior of the body seems to be impacted by magic. Even the closed" magic circuit "has entered into a chaotic state. The nerves must have been affected, and they should not wake up in a short time." "Is the interior of the body affected by magic?" Noah was puzzled. "Why is Sakura''s body affected by magic?" "I''m not sure." Saber said this without looking back. "However, if there is no wrong guess, it should be the influence caused by the forced use of" Ling mantra " "Do you forcibly use the" Ling mantra " Noah frowned, but nodded. Originally, one of Jian Tongying''s "lingju" was transferred to the book of puppet ministers, which transferred Saber''s servitude to Jian Tongshen''s second-hand, making Jian Tongshen''s second-hand master''s. Under such circumstances, even if Jian Tongying still has two "Ling mantras" on her hand, she is Saber''s real master. After the servant''s servant has been transferred, it is uncertain whether she can use the "lingju" on her hand normally when Jian Tong shener''s "pseudo minister''s book" still works. Noah didn''t know whether jiantongying''s "Ling mantra" could still be used in this situation. However, it seems that because of the relationship between the two powers of control, Jian Tongying, who used the "Ling mantra", was more or less affected. If Jian Tongying is a magician, it is easy to say. The problem is that Jian Tongying, let alone a magician, has not even opened the "magic circuit" in her body, only a very weak magic exists. There is another situation in Saber''s control, and it is not surprising that if you forcibly use the "Ling mantra", it will be affected. And then saber suddenly said. "Of course, originally, I even doubted whether Sakura had used the" Ling mantra "to summon me to the past This sentence, directly let Noah eyebrow a pick, subconscious voice. "What does that mean?" Saber didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked straight at Noah, as if he were going to see through Noah. After a long time, saber closed his eyes. "You should already know that it is not Xiaoying or Jiantong shener who is providing me with magic power. Even though these two people are my masters successively, the one who can provide me with magic is always Xiaoying''s body, which has always protected her mysterious power?" Noah also did not conceal, directly nodded his head, admitted that he knew saber and Jian Tongying present state. "To tell you the truth, I have always been puzzled by this matter myself." Saber raised his eyes slightly and said to Noah. "Generally speaking, it is the master who provides me with magic power. Let alone Jian Tong Shen Er, since I was summoned to this era by Xiao Ying, I feel that the way to provide me with magic power is not connected to Xiaoying who should be master, but to another place at the beginning." "The magic spell given to master is the same. It should have been connected to Xiaoying''s" magic circuit ", but in my feeling, it was also not connected to Sakura''s" magic circuit ", but connected to another place." Saber spoke in a deep voice. "It''s like there''s another being who''s my real master." Noah was silent at Saber''s words. This situation is really quite strange. However, in this way, it can also explain why Saber''s ability value can be so outstanding even when the magic power of jiantongying and Jiantong shener, who are masters, are so poor.Then there is only one problem. What is the mysterious power that has been protecting jiantongying? Why did saber, after being summoned, connect the magic channel directly to the mysterious power, and let the mysterious power provide her with magic power, so that the cherry tree can no longer be protected by the mysterious power? Is it the mysterious power, because there is not much magic relationship between Jian Tongying and her own way to connect? Or, what does the mysterious power have to do with saber? Or both? "Although I don''t know if I can use the" Ling mantra "on Xiao Ying''s body when Jian Tong Shen Er holds the book of the puppet minister, I think it should not be used by Xiao Ying himself." As Noah was deep in thought, Saber''s voice slowly echoed into Noah''s ears. "Maybe it''s connected with me and provided me with magic power, which made it impossible to separate out the extra magic power to protect Sakura''s mysterious power. When Sakura was in danger, she would activate her own and trigger the" magic spell. " Noah was surprised. "Can the mysterious power still command you?" "It''s probably just a function similar to automatic guard?" Saber said. "Listen to Xiaoying, the mysterious power also appeared automatically without the consent of Xiaoying when she was in danger. At this point, it is possible that the power''s automatic protection function triggered the launch of the" Ling mantra ". After the" Ling mantra "was launched, it did not receive the host''s command, so it was Directly executed the choice that called me to the past. " Saber has just said that it is not only the magic path, but also the magic spell that should be connected with the magic circuit of Jian Tong Ying. It seems that saber has another real master. Then, if the mysterious power really launched the automatic guard function, it might have triggered the "Ling mantra" to make saber be summoned to Sakura''s side. Maybe. "Of course, it''s just my feeling at best." Saber added. "However, I think this should be the case. It''s true that Sakura will be dazed by the impact of magic. It may also be caused by the independent launch of the" Ling mantra. " Look, listen, Noah''s head is getting more and more painful. Saber''s words can be understood if Noah understands them. However, the most fundamental problem remains unsolved. What is the mysterious power? This is the most fundamental problem. Can you ignore the contract between master and servant, take the initiative to establish a magic path with saber, and connect the "command mantra" controlling saber, and trigger the use of "command mantra" in the case of automatic guard? What is that mysterious power? What''s more, auto guard? At the end of the day, it seems that this kind of automatic protection function has protected the cherries from being violated for more than ten years. When she is not magic enough, she connects with saber independently to trigger the "magic spell" when she encounters danger. Everything seems to be related to the nature of the guardian. That power, thoroughly gives full play to the nature of "guard". And Noah always cared about the power to carry out the guard to this degree. With Saber''s gaze, Noah comes to Jian Tongying''s side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 (more than two million words! Scatter flowers!) (thank you very much for "Shiyan", "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "voice of lingqin" and "Baiyue OP"!) Looking at the sedate cherries lying on the bed and falling into deep sleep, Noah sat directly on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand in the direction of her. "Pa --!" Just as Noah was about to touch Jian Tongying, a slender hand suddenly stretched out and grasped Noah''s wrist tightly. Noah was not surprised at all. He just turned his head and looked to the side. There saber, clad in armor, was watching Noah with jewel like eyes. The eyes, as if intended to see through Noah thoroughly, were as clear as the water surface of a lake. Noah did not evade Saber''s eyes, but met Saber''s eyes, and met Saber''s eyes without hesitation. Saber''s eyes, as clear as the lake, fluctuated again. After a long time, it seems from Noah''s performance that he won''t make any difference to his master. Saber slowly releases his hand holding Noah''s wrist, but does not shift his eyes from Noah''s body. Obviously, although he chose to acquiesce in Noah''s behavior, saber did not fully trust Noah and was still on guard against him. That''s not surprising. After all, Noah and Jian Tongying are masters. As long as you want to win and get the Holy Grail, the master is doomed to fight with each other. Master t is much easier to deal with than ordinary human beings. As long as master is solved, there is no reliance and magic in the world. Unless you have the ability to act alone, the servant who lost the master will disappear and quit the war. Therefore, protecting the master''s security is almost more important to servant than hiding his real name and his trump card. Today, Noah and saber met for the first time. In terms of identity, they are also enemies. So, saber will be wary of Noah, and that''s natural. Rather, saber has already made a lot of concessions to allow Noah to check Jian Tongying''s condition and follow Noah to the enemy''s base camp. Therefore, Noah will not ask the other party to trust him. Under Saber''s surveillance, Noah puts his hand on Jian Tongying''s hand and closes his eyes. When he was in the original school garden of Suiqun, Noah felt his magic breath in jiantongying. Now, Noah opened his own sensing ability, and with a trace of magic, he poured it into her body through her hands. It flowed slowly like a stream. At this time, Noah''s magic is like carrying his own sensing ability on his body like a radar. While flowing through the body of jiantongying, Noah''s sensing ability can also be extended to the body of jiantongying, exploring bit by bit. Before long, Noah felt as if he had entered a wonderful space made up of strips of electric cables. The electric cables are just the "magic circuit" of Jian Tongying. Because jiantongying''s "magic circuit" is not opened at all, Noah can only feel that there is a very weak magic wandering outside the "magic circuit". Even to this extent, you can only feel such a trace of magic, so no wonder Noah didn''t feel the magic of Jatropha when he was outside. In this wonderful space lined with electric wires, Noah looked around and was soon in one of the directions. There, there is a much broader, broader, dazzling and brighter channel than any "magic circuit" in the body of M. viviensis, which seems to extend from the depths of her body and connect directly into a void. Above, extremely considerable magic is surging, from the depths of Jatropha''s body through that channel, into the connected void, disappeared. No. It''s not disappearing. It flows into another being. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the magic path connecting the mysterious power inside the cherries and saber. Noah''s eyes narrowed little by little as he looked at the passage that looked like a transparent cylinder. Because all the magic flowing in that passage has the magic smell of Noah. What does this prove? It turns out that all those magic powers should have been Noah''s. "Why..."Why is your magic in this place? This is Noah''s biggest question. Noah did have several experiences of infusing magic into the body of myrtura. But that should have been used to treat the foot injury of myrtura, right? Only when magic is used directly can one person''s magic be injected into another person''s body. If one wants to use and store the magic of another, it is only by mending the magic. The path that extends from the deep body of myrtura is clearly providing saber with the magic that belongs to Noah. This will be the magic of outsiders in their own body to use, that should only be achieved by mending the magic. At least, it''s in this world. Isn''t his magic consumed in the treatment of myrtura, but because of the mysterious power, it is stored in a different way and used? At this time, Noah remembered that a small group of myrtura did not know how to turn purple, but with their own magic breath of hair. This is not true. It is because of the use of this kind of magic that even a magician is not. The magic circuit is caused by the influence of the body of myrtura, which has not been opened, even if it is not opened? It is just like the influence of the "order curse" on the cherry trees. Thinking of this, Noah hid all kinds of speculation in his heart. The mind God followed that magic path extending to saber, namely, the deep body of myrtura, and gradually sank into it. How long has this sinking been? In this case, the concept of time does not work at all. At one moment, along the magic path, Noah, who had been sinking deep into the body of myrtura, suddenly appeared a light. A very bright, very bright, and very familiar light. That light, which is the end of the magic path that connects to saber. When Noah saw the whole picture of the light, the heart and God shook. Noah saw it clearly. At the end of the magic path, there was an object in the dazzling light. - scabbard. A striking blue enamel is set on the gold and yellow metal surface as decoration, and there is a long lost goblin in the middle, and the whole body is flashing dazzling bright scabbard. That scabbard, for Noah, is really familiar. Because that is Noah''s lost treasure in another parallel world. It has the name of ideal hometown far away from the world, and also has the name of the goblin town. It has a profound origin with the legend of King Arthur, who was once the king of Great Britain in the legend of kettle myth. Through Gaia and ariye''s hands, he recognized Noah as the main treasure. Today, the treasure that once lost once appeared in this form in Noah''s eyes. Staring at the bright scabbard flowing through the body, Noah was also in a state of loss. Why? Why is your scabbard here? "Hum --!" At the same time, Noah''s heart produced a very strong doubt, and the golden sheath was like a bird who met the host, and made a joyful tremor. Suddenly, a sharp light rose from the gorgeous scabbard, like a wave, and drowned Noah''s body. Noah closed her eyes almost subconsciously. Meanwhile, a picture came into Noah''s mind. It was a picture of two little girls with black hair playing in the park in the setting sun. In the picture, one of the two little girls with black hair ran out of the park. The other one suddenly got into the park grass and planed the grass out there. A gorgeous scabbard appeared there. In the little girl curious touch into a light, into her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "data seven nights"! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai", "invincible source", "thunder sound" and "anti evil" When Noah opened his eyes again, it became very complicated to look at Jian Tongying lying on the bed. Noah really didn''t think of it. I didn''t expect that his scabbard was lost to another parallel world in the first battle with BeO, but she got it because of it. At that time, in order to protect Qingzi and Youzhu against oranges, Noah left Avalon on on the battlefield where Qingzi, Youzhu and orange launched a magic war, and asked Avalon to protect Qingzi and Youzhu. As a result, because of the discovery of the orange, "Avalon" was directly hit by the orange, and fell into the space crack created by Noah and BeO in the process of fighting, and lost. At that time, "Avalon" was lost to this parallel world, and it was also given to jiantongying, who was still a child at that time? In order to ensure the safety of Qingzi and Youzhu, Noah stored a lot of magic in Avalon at that time. Perhaps it was precisely because of the nature of Avalon''s protection and Noah''s saving enough magic power for Avalon to protect Qingzi and Youzhu at that time. Avalon was touched by Jatropha jiantongying In order to protect her, she has protected her for more than ten years with Noah''s magic power? Such a coincidence led to the fate of Jian Tongying, which should have been very tragic, has been delayed until now. It''s time for Noah to come to Avalon again. Noah has been very inexplicably concerned about jiantongying. Before I didn''t know why, now Noah finally understood. Only because, more than ten years ago in this parallel world, Noah and Jian Tongying had formed a seemingly ambiguous but inseparable origin without knowing each other. Of course, "Avalon" has only the nature of guardian, and will not take the initiative to connect saber with magic channels in order to reduce the burden of M. serrulata, and provide saber with the magic power stored in the scabbard belonging to Noah, resulting in the loss of protection of the cherries. There must be other reasons why Noah''s Avalon actively connected with Saber''s magic path. Noah has already guessed about this reason. Now, Noah turned his head, looked at saber, who had been looking at him, and said this. "You are King Arthur of Great Britain, aren''t you?" When the words came out of Noah''s mouth and echoed in the room, Saber''s jewel like pupil suddenly shrank and a shock appeared. Seeing this, Noah knew that his guess was completely correct. King Arthur of Great Britain. The famous Knight king in Celtic mythology. Lancelot, the knight of the lake, who had won no less reputation than himself, founded the Knights of the round table with numerous elite knights. After inheriting the throne, he won 12 major battles in succession in a short period of ten years, bringing the whole of Great Britain to the king at its peak. Such an existence is actually a woman? Or such a slender girl? You can imagine Noah''s surprise. However, if saber was the knight king, why Avalon independently connected with him and provided Noah''s magic power to her could be explained. After all, "Avalon" belonged to this knight king before Noah was recognized as Lord. It is said that the knight king of Great Britain was blessed by the spirit of the lake and received an invincible sword given by the spirit of the lake. It is a symbol of the most powerful and noble period of King Arthur. It stands at the top of the category of "holy sword". It is not forged by human beings, but crystallized in the inner part of the planet with people''s yearning as the raw material. It is one of the most excellent God-made military uniforms born as "the strongest fantasy". Originally managed by the spirit of the star, the God made military uniform was handed over to King Arthur by the hand of the spirit of the lake, and became the symbol of the king. "Avalon" is the scabbard of this sacred sword which stands at the top of the myth.Originally, it should have become the power of a young girl who symbolized the existence of King Arthur after the death of the knight king and became a hero. However, before his death, the knight King accidentally lost this important scabbard, which made Avalon one of the few treasures in this world. Then, with Gaia and alaiya''s transformation, the scabbard became Noah''s treasure. Even so, "Avalon" remains the property of the knight king. At least, it was. Therefore, the scabbard will react when it calls saber, the former owner. That is to say, in order to reduce the burden of jiantongying, who is the guardian object but lacks magic power, and to maintain the existence of her former master instead of M. viverrata, it will actively connect the magic path and provide magic to saber? Rather, it is because of the scabbard in his body that the knight king was summoned out by Jatropha Jatropha with saber rank. After all, in terms of the nature of the sacred relic, Avalon, which once belonged to saber, is enough to serve as a catalyst to summon saber. Because of Avalon''s special attitude towards saber, this scabbard played a protective role in saber no matter who he became a servant. On the one hand, it lightened the burden on Jatropha jiantongying, and on the other hand, it provided magic power to its former owner to maintain its existence and strength. In addition, "Avalon" also triggered the "Ling mantra" to summon saber when she was in danger. The power to carry out the nature of guardianship to the end. Apart from Avalon, who else can do this? If King Arthur''s sword symbolizes power itself, then King Arthur''s scabbard is a symbol of protection itself. It can''t even interfere with magic. It has the ability of absolute defense. Even though Noah was recognized as the main weapon, even though it was no longer Saber''s treasure, the scabbard still took the responsibility of guarding the former owner and his own boarder. This is Avalon. After understanding everything, Noah slowly exhaled a breath, looking at the still dizzy jatropha, as if to see the gorgeous scabbard, smile. "Hard work for you..." Just like in response to Noah''s consolation, Jian Tongying''s whole body flowed through a faint brilliant light. "Yes?" Saber, who had not yet had time to question why Noah knew his real identity, was stunned and frowned at the sight. "What is this? I feel so familiar... " Of course. That''s something you lost before Noah said these two words in his heart, then stood up and said to saber. "Sakura will settle down here for the time being. Before Sakura wakes up, what are your plans?" Hearing this, saber did not change the topic and echoed Noah''s inquiry, although he had many questions in his heart. "Naturally, I will be here to guard Sakura." "I see." Noah nodded and said so. "Well, before Sakura wakes up, you''ll stay here, but I have a partnership with another master. I''ll let her come over tomorrow. Then, we''ll talk about how to deal with the next thing." Saber pondered for a moment, then nodded without objection. Night, quietly passing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 (thank you very much for being a small weapon, Mo Yu Shang, secondary Olympic army and empty city_ "Soloist", "Wuma here", "Xuanmeng dance" When saber has been living in the apartment, Noah can finally have a good sleep after solving the mystery of Jian Tongying. In these days, Noah has hardly had a good night''s sleep. On his first night in the world, he was half asleep. Because of the holy mark, Noah woke up in the early hours of the morning. On the second night in the world, Noah had a whole night because of calling rider. Although he didn''t have enough sleep, he didn''t sleep well. On the third night of his arrival in the world, he was attacked by Lancer. Knowing the existence of Berserker, Noah spent the whole night worrying about it. On the fourth night of the world, Noah and yuanbanlin met Berserker in the woods, formed an alliance and formed a cooperative relationship with Berserker. In addition, Noah met the mysterious blond man. Noah could not sleep soundly for considering many things. Then, yesterday, the fifth night of his arrival in the world, Noah ushered in the attack of saber brought by Jiantong shener, a fake master. He also implicated Jian Tongying and Jian Tong''s family, and learned about Jian Tongying''s experiences and secrets in the past ten years. And the discovery of Avalon. In other words, Noah has been in this world for five long days and nights. Today is Noah''s sixth day in the world. So many things happened one after another, and it was only about five days in the past. Even Noah thought it was a little strange. However, after so many twists and turns, the Holy Grail War has been officially launched. Jian Tongying called saber out on the night when Noah and yuanbanlin met Berserker and established a cooperative relationship with each other, and exchanged the servitude to Jian Tongshen. According to saber, Jian Tong Shen Er went to the church to report that night and learned from the supervisor of the Holy Grail War that assassin had been summoned. That is to say, all seven masters and seven servants have been collected. Next, the Holy Grail War was officially launched. Of course, if we let people know that before the "Holy Grail War" was launched, three of them had already met each other, and they could not fight again. Would that be wonderful? The next day, Noah, who finally had a good sleep, woke up and went to the room where jiantongying and saber rested after a simple wash. Noah''s apartment was originally two bedrooms and one living room. So, in addition to Noah''s room, another room was given to Jatropha and saber for a rest. When he opened the door and walked into the room, Noah''s expression was more or less unexpected. Only because, in addition to jiantongying, lying on the bed, covered with quilt and still in a daze, saber actually fell asleep. At this time, the armor of the girl who was so slender that people could not even think of as the knight king of Great Britain in Celtic mythology had disappeared, exposing the blue and white dress under the armor. The girl, who had removed her breastplate, hand armour and boots, was dressed like a blue and white dress, leaning against the edge of the bed, her head resting on her side, and she fell asleep in the standard sitting posture of a young girl. The delicate sleeping face, which is as lovely as a doll, and the serene face of Jian Tongying reflect each other. People can''t help feeling warm in their hearts and can''t bear to break such a beautiful scene. Unfortunately, saber is not an ordinary girl, but a hero who comes from her. As the winner of 12 major battles in the past, saber is also the strongest of the seven ranks in the "Holy Grail War". This young girl woke up almost when Noah opened the door and walked into the room. "Sorry." As saber wakes up, Noah subconsciously apologizes. "Did I wake you up?" "No, that''s not the case." Saber shook his head gently. "There''s plenty of sleep. I''ll wake up even if you don''t come." "Is it?" Noah scratched his cheek. "I thought you didn''t need to sleep like rider." "Yes, as a spirit, servant doesn''t need sleep." Saber raises his eyes slightly and looks at Noah. "It''s just that if you go to sleep, you can avoid the magic consumption caused by unnecessary activities, so sleep is still necessary for me.""Yes?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You should have plenty of magic, right? Do you still need to avoid unnecessary consumption? " Although there is some suspicion of boasting, Noah is confident that the magic power he once stayed in Avalon, even though he has spent a lot of time in protecting Jatropha trees in the past ten years or more, it should still be enough for a servant to use. In addition, in the past, Noah has instilled magic power into it for several times in order to cure her foot injury. Although there are not many magic powers, most of them seem to have been absorbed by Avalon, which leads to the revival of Avalon, which is about to run out of magic power, and protects it for a period of time. Judging from Saber''s ability value, which is almost equal to Berserker''s, and the magic value is also the highest level a level, Saber''s magic power should be sufficient, right? Need to avoid unnecessary consumption? "Just in case." Saber turns his eyes to Jian Tongying. "After I was summoned to this era, I was connected with the magic path and provided me with magic power to maintain my existence and power. The mysterious power in Sakura''s body lost its protection function. It proved that the mysterious power did not have enough magic power to protect Xiaoying at the same time. It also proved that the power was limited It''s enough for me, but I don''t know when that strength will be exhausted. Therefore, it''s better to avoid waste if we can avoid it. " Hearing this, Noah understood. Indeed, the magic left in the scabbard, though enough to provide saber, was limited. After all, the mana in the scabbard will not recover automatically. It must be provided by Noah to maintain its effectiveness and function. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to provide saber with both protection and protection. Judging from the magic left in the scabbard at present, if saber is only engaged in daily activities and general combat, it will be a little bad once saber uses a treasure which needs a lot of magic power to support. What''s more, Saber''s treasure is still a + + level. The higher the level, the more magic you need to consume. So, if saber uses the weapon, it will only take two or three times, and the magic power in the scabbard will be exhausted? Thinking of this, Noah came to Jian Tongying''s side, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her hand, the magic power in her body was instilled into her body fiercely. This time, Noah felt it. When the magic power was infused into the body of the tree, the golden scabbard trembled violently and absorbed all the magic power flowing in the body. Perhaps it is because for more than ten years that he did not get enough of his master''s magic power, the scabbard, like a sea whale absorbing water, absorbed a lot of magic power from Noah, making the bright light more and more dazzling. Saber was suddenly surprised. "I My power... " Hearing Saber''s voice, Noah was stunned. When he saw Saber''s current ability, he was shocked. Rank: saber Imperial master: Jatropha curcas Real Name: altoria panderagon attribute: order and goodness ability value - muscle strength: a durability: a Agility: a Magic: a + luck: a treasure: a + treasure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward from the emperor of Ming Dynasty! And the reward of "dark light", "Pok mon", "first love: Lotus", "sad and cool", "fantasy ts" Rank: saber Imperial master: Jatropha curcas Real Name: altoria panderagon attribute: order goodness ability value - muscle strength: a durability: a Agility: a Magic: a + luck: a treasure: a + Seeing Saber''s ability value at this moment, Noah is completely stunned there, but he can''t react for a moment. Originally, as the rank with the highest requirement for ability, the servant who can become saber will only be the highest level spirit, but there will be no possibility that too weak spirit will occupy this rank. That''s why saber is called the strongest rank. And the knight king whose real name is altoria is worthy of being called the strongest rank. Originally, the ability value is enough to match the monster of * * erserker. But now, Saber''s ability value, not to mention that it is comparable to the monster''s, has slightly exceeded that monster. If Berserker didn''t have that foul weapon, saber would have been the strongest servant in the Holy Grail War. No, considering that Saber''s treasure is still a + + level, maybe even Berserker is not Saber''s opponent once you use it. Why? Why does Saber''s ability suddenly increase? Just as a question arose in his mind, Noah responded. As mentioned above, it''s not just the magic path. Even the "magic spell" that should be connected with the "magic circuit" of Jian Tong Ying seems to be connected to Avalon along with that path, which causes Avalon to trigger the "command curse" because of its automatic protection when she is in danger. In this way, it was like "Avalon" became Saber''s master. And servant''s ability value generally depends on the magic power of master. Because "Avalon" is special to saber, whether Saber''s master is jiantongying or Jiantong shener, it is always saber who provides magic power. Saber does not have any change in ability value because the servitude is in the hands of jiantongying or Jiantong shener. This shows that Avalon is like Saber''s master. At least, it''s Avalon that determines Saber''s power, not Katsuma or marmoto shener, but Avalon. Therefore, "Avalon" is more like Saber''s master. That''s why saber said, "it''s like there''s another being that''s my real master.". In this case, it is not surprising that Saber''s "Avalon" is more like Saber''s master''s "Avalon" under such circumstances. After Noah''s instillation, Saber''s ability value will change. That''s not surprising. That is to say, saber is stronger because of Noah. However, if "Avalon" is the real master of saber, what is Noah as Saber''s master? After all, as things stand now, it''s not so much Avalon that''s giving saber magic, but Noah is giving saber magic? At the thought of this, Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then saber frowned and looked at Noah. "What did you do?" Noah infuses magic into the cherry tree, saber can feel it. However, saber is not sure why Noah''s power suddenly increases after he instills magic power into his body. But there is no doubt that such a change must be due to Noah''s instilling magic power into the relationship in the cherry tree. This makes Saber''s eyes look sharp at Noah. Although this change is a good thing for saber, the thought of what another master is doing to her master has also affected her as a servant. Saber, who has not yet completely eliminated her hostility to Noah, is angry."I respect you as a rare strong man in this era, so I chose to trust you and come here with Sakura." Saber looks at Noah and says. "But if you''re going to do something to my master, we don''t have much to say, rider''s master." Last night, Noah suddenly and inexplicably found out Saber''s real identity. If it was not because jiantongying was not a magician, she could easily be controlled by others, thus divulging important information. If saber didn''t tell her real name, saber would have doubted what magic Noah had used and read her memory. Even so, saber has good reason to doubt what Noah has done to cherries. Otherwise, saber would not have had such a sudden change. Seeing Saber''s hostile eyes towards him, Noah''s bitter smile grew stronger. "Forget it, even if I told you I didn''t do anything, I guess you won''t believe it. So, I won''t say anything. Is it true that something has been done to Sakura? Let time prove everything." With that, Noah got up and walked out of the room. "Before that, my partner should be almost here. If you want to know how we will finally decide how to get along with you, come here." With that, Noah walked straight out of the room. Noah really wanted to try. If he continued to add magic to Avalon, saber would be promoted. However, judging from Saber''s appearance, it is estimated that Noah will not be allowed to contact Katsuma without any reason? After just adding, "Avalon" has stored a lot of magic. It should also be able to continue to protect cherries while providing it to saber. So, that''s it. In the room, saber watched Noah''s back all the time. He didn''t lower his head until Noah''s back disappeared from the field of vision. His good-looking eyebrows were frowning all the time. He took a look at Jian Tongying who was sleeping and felt his present state again, and murmured. "That man, it must be hiding something..." About half an hour later, yuanban Lin came to Noah''s apartment. Sitting on a chair and looking at Noah leaning on the sofa and saber standing at the door of Jian Tongying''s room, yuanban Lin''s expression is complicated. After a long time, yuanban Lin took a deep breath and looked directly at Noah. "I know the details. Sakura has indeed become the master, and it is Saber''s servant who is called. Is there anything wrong with my understanding?" Yuan ban Lin raised the topic, let Noah heart secretly sigh a sigh. Just now, not only jiantongying''s current situation, Noah also told yuanbanlin about the girl''s experiences over the past ten years. After hearing about Jian Tongying''s experience over the years, yuanban Lin''s face has been shocked, unbelievable, incredible, angry and regretful, which proves that yuanban Lin doesn''t care about Jian Tongying. However, now, yuanban Lin did not mention Jian Tongying, but first raised the topic related to the Holy Grail War. Yuan ban Lin, chose to face this matter as a magician. From Jiantong shener''s mouth, Noah knows that jiantongying is actually from another magic family in Dongmu city. Because the family already has a sister who is the successor, she will be adopted to Jian Tong''s family. So Noah doubted. Yuanban Lin is Jian Tongying''s sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "voice of spiritual relatives", "white moon OP" and "cold Phoenix in the dark sea"!) Yuanban family is the Lingmai manager of Dongmu city. In this land, the yuanban family is the only magic family that uses the spiritual pulse. The Jiantong family moved into Dongmu city only later, and together with einzberren, they established three royal families with yuanban family, creating a magic family of "Holy Grail War". In other words, there are only yuanban family and Jiantong family in Dongmu city. Since jiantongying is a descendant of a magician from another magic family, Noah really can''t imagine which magic family Jian Tongying came from except the yuanban family. In addition, yuanban Lin''s attitude and complex feelings towards Jian Tongying make Noah more and more sure. Yuanban Lin is Jian Tongying''s sister. Things are really getting more and more complicated. With such an idea, Noah just said to yuanban Lin. "And then? What do you think? " "I''d like to ask, what''s your idea?" Yuanban Lin did not answer Noah''s question, but made a counter question. "Now I know that Sakura is the master. If you bring her back, don''t you have any idea?" Hearing yuanban Lin''s words, saber, standing at the door of Jian Tongying''s room, shifts his eyes and looks at Noah. Under the gaze of the two girls, Noah grinned indifferently. "If I say, I really don''t have any idea, just because I want to bring Sakura back, so I bring her back. Do you believe me?" No matter what Saber''s reaction, yuanban Lin slapped his hands on the table top, even stood up, put his face in the direction of Noah, and yelled with great fire. "Do you understand the relationship between master and master in the Holy Grail War?" "I know what you want to say, don''t you mean we should fight each other?" In the face of Yuan ban Lin''s anger, Noah seemed to see through a trace of shaking in Yuan ban Lin''s heart, and said without changing his face. "In this case, Sakura is in the room now. In order to win and get rid of the enemy, I will give her to you, who is also the master. No matter whether you kill or cut, you can do whatever you like. I won''t stop you. You can go." Smell speech, distant ban Lin''s expression mercilessly a stagnant, even breath all one smothers. Next to him, saber, who saw this scene, seemed to understand something and fell silent. Seeing this, Noah sighed and said such a sentence to yuanban Lin. "Can you not force others to do something you can''t do yourself?" "I..." Yuanban Lin''s lips opened slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. Because he was speechless and could not refute Noah, he felt angry at himself and took a deep breath. "I won''t ignore the identity of Sakura''s master. Even if I don''t attack Xiaoying, I will deprive Xiaoying of her" Curse "and let her withdraw from the" Holy Grail War ". You said that you won''t stop me, right? I hope you do what you say Leave this sentence, far ban Lin is to turn around, look at the direction of the room of Jian Tong Ying. There, saber quietly looked at yuanban Lin, the delicate face slowly tight. It goes without saying that saber, as the servant of jiantongying, will not sit by and watch yuansaka deprive jiantongying of his "lingju" even if Noah does not intervene. But yuanban Lin didn''t seem to want to give in, and looked at saber fearlessly, which made the atmosphere of the scene suddenly become tense. Noah was sitting there, as he had just said, and he was obviously not going to interfere. In fact, Noah did not intend to intervene. As long as you make sure that yuanban Lin will not be harmful to jiantongying, that''s enough. As for depriving Jian Tongying of the "Ling mantra" and depriving her of the qualification of master and withdrawing from the "Holy Grail War", to be honest, Noah not only did not object, but also had the same idea. After all, Noah couldn''t see the tender girl involved in such a fight, at least. The reason why she didn''t do this directly was because she planned to wait until Jian Tongying woke up to make a decision. Even if Noah has his own ideas, he will not make a decision without considering Jian Tongying''s own ideas. Yuan ban Lin is different. "Archer, are you there?" Under the call of the calm voice, Archer appeared in a burst of blue fog, stood behind yuanban Lin, looked at saber in front, and chuckled."The opponent is saber, the strongest rank, and it seems that the power is still hidden above that crazy hero. Lin, you are really the hardest opponent for me every time." In this way, Archer also hung his hand in front of him, which made saber react. "Is sergeant of archer?" A flash of light suddenly flashed on him. Saber''s slender body was immediately covered by silver steel breastplate, armor and boots. His hand was also tightly held. In a sharp wind, saber held the invisible weapon and pointed to Archer. "Fight me in such a narrow place, Archer, do you think you have a win?" There is no doubt Archer is good at long-distance attacks. In this apartment that can''t be pulled apart, Archer should be killed in a flash by saber once fighting? Archer just showed a fearless smile. "It''s not a coincidence that my ability is more than just one bow." When you say that, Archer opens his hand slightly. "Traceon) -" It was a very short, rather than a chant, rather than a mantra of its own hint. Under that implied spell, archer''s magic suddenly became active. In a light like electric light, archer''s slightly open palm rose a magic light, which turned into the outline of two weapons and fell on archer''s hand. It is a pair of black and white clear, just like the two ends of Taiji are directly separated, only a pair of short swords half longer than daggers. "Sword?" Saber was surprised. Not to mention saber, Noah was a little surprised, and then he remembered one of archer''s skills. Magic: c- (a+) the magic learned before life is generally ordinary, and it is hard to use "strengthening" before being a spirit. However, it has other magic skills that can be said to be unique. It can be used to copy almost perfect weapons including the constituent materials. In addition, even the master skill can read the effect when copying Even servant''s weapon and combat technology are no exception. Only when using this magic, this skill will be upgraded to a+ level. Only when using special magic will you break the skill to a+ level. It can make almost perfect weapon reproduction including constituent materials. In addition, even the master''s skill can read the effect when copying. Even servant''s weapon and combat technology are no exception magic. The swords were copied out of this skill. "Sorry, saber." Pointing the white sword in the direction of saber, Archer was as satisfied with Saber''s surprised expression, and his mouth was hooked. "Although the rank is Archer, I prefer to take close war. I am a different kind or pretend to be. Just, don''t think I have no power to fight. The sword is brilliant." "Is it?" Saber calmed down, set up the invisible sword in his hand and looked at archer. At the same time, yuansakan also quietly retreated to one side, but his eyes kept looking at the direction of the room of myrtura. It seems that he intends to break in directly when Archer entangles saber and deprives the "Curse" of the cherry. Just as the battle between saber and Archer was about to explode, Noah, sitting on the couch, was watching and suddenly felt it. A faint breath appeared in the apartment and entered a room. That is the room of myrtura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 (thank you very much for the salting of Ai Ai, Lei Sheng, "Qing Liang Liang" and "Wutong fairies". Noah was stunned by the sudden breath, and then he stood up. Not only Noah, but saber and Archer, who have the skill of direct sense and the skill of mind, have also noticed the abnormal situation. The atmosphere of the hair trigger between them is slightly stagnant, and all of them are stuck in the air. The first person to move is naturally the closest to Tong Ying''s room, even saber at the door. "Whoosh!" Saber turns around without hesitation and suddenly rushes into Jian Tongying''s room. "Bang!" The next moment, in the small room of the apartment, an explosion like dull sound suddenly rang out and opened. With a burst of impact, it rocked the door, set off a violent strong wind and blew it to the hall outside. In front of yuanban Lin, who hasn''t responded, Archer sets up a pair of short swords in black and white and blocks in front of his master, and resists the fierce wind. Noah, who is farthest away from Tong Ying''s room, is the least affected. Almost when the explosion like muffled sound and violent strong wind blow from Jian Tongying''s room, a flash, against the strong wind, rushes into jiantongying''s room. Immediately, a thick smoke filled the room, the whole room was ravaged by the violent wind and waves, and the scene became disheartened and printed into Noah''s eyes. And in front of such a mess room, it should have been the window of the place directly burst a big hole, the wall fragments continue to fall. As for the cherries, they had already disappeared in the direction of the broken bed. Even saber, who rushed into the room, disappeared. Seeing this, Noah was totally subconscious and understood the next step. He ran to the wall with a big hole burst open and looked down the apartment. Jian Tongying''s room, just back to the direction of the road. So, behind the apartment, it''s not a road, it''s just an open grass. On the open grass, saber, with an invisible sword in his hand, tightly hugged Jian Tongying, who was still in a daze. His eyes were fixed on a figure in front of him. It was a tall looking figure, obviously able to see the curve of women, covered in a purple and black robe. The head and cap of the robe covers each other''s head, so that everyone can only see a face below the other''s eyes. At this time, on the face that even the eyes were not exposed, the red mouth slightly hooked up a vicious arc, making the characters under the robe appear to be full of evil spirits. Rank: caster Imperial master:? Real name:? Attribute: neutral? Evil ability value - strength: e durability: d Agility: C Magic: a + luck: B weapon: C rank skill - position completion: a rank is the property held by caster''s servant, which is used to make positions to collect magic power, even if it has inherent demons The power is not very good, but by spreading the position, you can gather magic power and become able to exercise more advanced magic. Level a, the influence of making position is not only the position itself, but also can spread to the surrounding area of the position. Even the vitality of the residents living around the position can be plundered as magic power and used by the position holders. Props making: a another skill given to caster''s servant is that he can make magic tools, from fighting props to daily supplies, and can freely create a variety of items, and even make magic making and "magic costumes" for use as servants. It can assist in the performance of magic, level a, and There is a big difference between the "magic dress" made by ordinary magicians. However, it takes time to collect and produce materials. It is a production skill that needs preparation period and planning. As long as there is time, it is possible to greatly improve the combat effectiveness. Keep skills - high speed divine words: a can start big magic and big ceremony in a short project time and procedure, and has the ability to shorten magic singing time. Usually, the larger the magic scale, the more lengthy chant is needed. However, through this skill, singing can be greatly shortened and high-level magic can be used in a very short time , a level, can release innumerable flares that match the magic in an instant. As long as you have enough magic, you can even send out powerful magic attacks. Golden sheepskin: ex the golden sheep''s fur inherited from korkis has the legend that if you throw yourself on the ground, the dragon will appear. However, because it does not have the ability to summon the dragon, even if you use the golden sheep''s skin, you can''t summon the Dragon.Magic: a + as the holder of God''s magic, he is familiar with the magic of the mythical age. He has powerful magic attainments that modern magicians can''t compare with. The magic he performs has the power close to the magic field. However, because he has not learned magic, he still belongs to the category of magicians and can''t reach the ex level that really breaks the specification It has already surpassed the most powerful magician in modern times, even beyond the magic envoy. Even the space transfer that can only be completed by using the "magic spell" can also be completed by personal strength. Well, it''s caster''s servant. "Caster''s servant..." With Archer came to yuanban Lin also saw the scene below, tightly bite teeth. "Damn it, the attack was launched in broad daylight. Is caster''s master crazy?" "Lin, be careful." Archer stares down at caster. "Maybe not very strong, but that witch seems to be very dangerous, you must not be calculated." "But why is caster here all of a sudden?" Yuan ban Lin asked Noah. "Isn''t rider on guard? Didn''t you notice that caster was coming? " Hearing this, Noah didn''t answer yuanbanlin''s question. He just looked at caster, who was facing saber, and jumped to Saber''s side. He reaches out his hand and confirms that there is nothing wrong with the cherries in Saber''s arms. Noah breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he even hugs her. Aware of Noah''s action, saber had some hesitation, but finally chose to deal with caster first. Without refusing, she handed Jian Tongying into Noah''s hands. Her beautiful eyes, swaying like the lake, looked directly at caster opposite, with a trace of awe in his expression. "That''s bold, caster..." "I can''t help it. Who let you have three servants? I can only do it from master, can''t I? " Stewart, who is in the rank of caster, laughs softly with his charming voice. That smile, full of evil, like a bottle of lethal poison, makes people shudder. "However, I didn''t expect that your feelings were so keen. Obviously, I have paid special attention to the hidden breath. I also chose this kind of time when I would not be alerted, but I still failed. I had thought that at least Saber''s master would be solved and the strongest sword hero would be mastered first, which would be much easier. Now, it seems that I am trapped in it It''s the most difficult state. " There was no fear on caster''s face, which was only exposed below the eyes. "Well, the number of troops on this side is as high as that of servant." With these words, caster unfolded his slender hands. The next moment, as if in response to caster''s action, a purple mist suddenly diffused around. Under the gaze of Noah, yuanbanlin, saber and Archer, the suddenly diffused fog slowly condenses into a group, adheres to the ground, and constantly squirms like life. Before long, a creature of the same size, composed of skeletons, shaped like a human skeleton, with a dragon like mouth and jaw, holding a handle, and a weapon composed of bones, emerged from the squirming fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Thank you very much for "Pok mon", "very diligent", "youhuang^_ ^''and'' carudia '') All of a sudden, a skeleton emerged from the purple fog, which made the atmosphere of the scene extremely gloomy. Take a closer look, at the same time the fog diffuses and opens, the surrounding space becomes a little illusory, even the sky has turned purple, like a mirage, more or less with an unreal feeling. See that a weapon made of bone, and still moving skeleton, still in the apartment far ban Lin deep voice mouth. "Dragon teeth soldier? Do you even have this kind of devil? " With the ability to make props as high as a level, the servant with caster level can make it at will. Those demons that yuanban Lin called Dragon tooth soldiers should be made by caster with this skill, right? Noah, holding Jian Tongying, half knelt on the ground, looked around at the Dragon tooth soldier who had come out of the fog around him. Then he looked at the sky which seemed somewhat illusory and narrowed his eyes. "Has the border been opened?" While summoning the Dragon tooth soldiers, caster will also open the border. It seems that even if he chooses to do it in the broad daylight, caster is not really unscrupulous. He will still scruple to the most important rule of mysterious concealment. However, the previous moment has not yet started the border, this second is suddenly opened such a large border, caster''s magic attainments can be seen. It''s just that, even with the highest level of magic, in this almost head-on situation, caster''s odds are not high. That''s for granted. Originally, the caster rank is not suitable for combat. Compared with the other servants who almost always use the white-edged melee combat, caster basically can''t engage in close combat. His physical ability is not much better than ordinary human beings. Let alone, the magic he is best at will be eliminated because most of the servants have magic skills, which is quite disadvantageous. So, compared to saber, known as the strongest rank, caster is considered to be the weakest. Saber and Archer both have magic skills. Yuanban Lin is a magician. He must have more experience in dealing with caster''s magic than the fierce servant in close combat. As for Noah, it''s thanks to the curse resistance of the "God killer" who fouls. It''s almost impossible that magic can work on him. Therefore, Noah will be the first time to protect the cherry trees in his arms. No one is more suitable than Noah to protect Jatropha at this time. However, in the face of this situation, caster is not afraid and flinch at all. He smiles softly, turns his head and looks at Noah. "Well, rider''s master, don''t you call your servant?" Noah raised his head and put on caster''s vision, which he could still feel clearly through his robe that covered his eyes. "What? Don''t saber and Archer have a way to satisfy you? Or do you think you can really deal with three servants at the same time? " "No, it''s just strange that your servant isn''t around you." Caster said, pointing to the point. "Your servant isn''t around, is he? Do you think that kind of props are useless? " "Props?" Noah''s eyes became somewhat intriguing. "You''re a servant yourself, but do you think it''s a prop?" "It''s just for you." This is what caster says, covering the corners of his mouth with his black gloved hand. "After all, you can deal with saber and berserker. For you, servant like that is just a prop?" On hearing caster''s words, Noah reacted to one of the messages. "Even Berserker can handle it?" "It''s no use hiding it any more now. When you fight Berserker, I''m watching in the dark." Caster held out his hand in Noah''s direction. "So, rider''s master, do you want to join hands with me?" This makes saber and Archer frown. "Pull it in?" Far in the apartment that burst a big hole in the room, observing the situation of this side of the far ban Lin voice. "I''m sorry, caster. We''ve been working together for a long time."On hearing this, caster just glanced at the direction of yuanban Lin, and even looked at Noah again. "Since even a useless little girl can be your partner, there''s no reason why I can''t?" "Useless little girl?" Yuan ban Lin''s eye corner mercilessly jumps. "At best, it''s just a magician who can''t even spy on the door. In my words, the level of magic that can be used will only be higher, and it should be more worthy of cooperation than that little girl." Caster still ignores yuanbanlin, even saber and Archer, and tries to throw olive branches at Noah. "Maybe, in your opinion, as a caster, I have a great disadvantage in this Holy Grail War. After all, I am called the weakest rank. But I have made a lot of preparations. If you follow me, you will find that it is not so difficult to obtain the Holy Grail." Caster''s Haikou, directly surprised the rest of the audience. Even yuan ban Lin''s face was slightly heavy and sneered. "Knowing that you can''t deal with so many masters and servants at one time, you plan to make us waver, fight for a partner, and weaken our strength. You are also hard-working." "What? The little girl? Do you think I''m talking big? " Caster doesn''t care about yuanban Lin''s provocation, and says to Noah with a smile. "I believe that smart people''s words should be able to tell whether my words are true or not. I am absolutely worthy of your trust, rider''s master." When this sentence comes out of caster''s mouth, Noah ignores it. Archer, who stays by yuanbanlin''s side, laughs. "A witch who specializes in evil ways says she is trustworthy. Don''t laugh at the dead." The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. Even in the face of two masters and two servants, caster''s whole body breath became evil and violent. He was staring at archer''s direction, and his silver teeth were clenched together. Even his voice became full of resentment. "You call me a witch?! How dare you call me a witch? " All of a sudden, caster''s mood became so excited that everyone, including Noah, was surprised. Even caster himself seemed to feel his emotions were too excited. He took a deep breath and forced down the irascibility in his tone, but the voice echoing in the air became cold and heartless. "I wanted to talk to you a little, but unfortunately, I''m in a bad mood now, so I''d better come and play." With these words, caster''s body slowly floated up and floated into the air. His robe unfolded like a bat''s wings, and his whole body fluctuated with extraordinary powerful magic. Then, the cold voice turned into echo and passed through the whole space. "Anyone who calls me a witch must die!" As a result, around caster''s long robe like a bat''s wings, a purple magic array like an eye ball suddenly whirled out, like a gun turret of a door, aiming at all the people below. Noah''s eyes flashed. Saber dodged and came to Noah, who was holding on to Jian Tongying, and set up his sword. It seems that saber intends to protect Noah and jiantongying together. However, the magic array turned into Fort turned abruptly and aimed at yuanban Lin and archer in the apartment. "Hum --!" The next moment, strong magic in a door fort like magic array running. Finally, the beams of light converged into one after another, burst out and fell towards the direction of yuanbanlin and Archer below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Thank you very much", "thank you very much", "thank you very much", "thank you very much "Hum --!" Under the condition that even the space and the atmosphere are shaken up, the beam of magic light, like lightning and laser, flashed through the space, like a storm from the sky, and raindrops fell on the direction of the apartment. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Just like a missile was launched into the fragile apartment, the wall of the apartment with a big hole originally was directly bombarded by the magic beams falling like raindrops, which caused a series of big explosions. "Dong --!" The seemingly solid wall burst open under the violent bombardment of the magic beam. Originally it was just an apartment with a big hole. The whole wall was destroyed by the bombardment of magic light beam, and the stones were scattered in all directions. "Hoo Hoo!" There was a strong wind and smoke. Thick smoke and hot fire enveloped a corner of the apartment, covering the direction of the walls of the destroyed apartment. "Zheng --!" At the next moment, however, a shield of light, as if made up of seven petals, and like a general shield of pink light, flashed from the smoke and fire. Inside, Archer held out his hand like a light shield like a petal, staring at caster in the sky, and slowly read out the name of the light shield. "The blazing sky is covered with seven rings" "The blazing sky covers the seven rings.". A treasure in the name of Aias, the famous hero in the Trojan War in Greek mythology. It was the shield used by AEAS, as an expansion of the concept of absolute defense for throwing weapons, which was regarded as an enchantment weapon with invincible defense against throwing weapons. Each petal represents a layer of defense. Each layer of defense is equivalent to a wall. Using his own special magic, Archer copied and projected this treasure. Behind it, yuanban Lin seems to be completely enraged by caster, holding a gem tightly. "It''s OK to challenge me as soon as I come out. After the war, I''ll be the first one. Do you really think I won''t get angry?" In the sound of the fire, yuanban Lin''s jewel suddenly burst open and turned into a red light. Like a meteor, it bypassed archer''s light shield and shot in the direction of caster. However, before that, a magic array, like a shield, suddenly spun out in front of caster and met the red light. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the surface of the magic array turned into a shield aroused a burst of fire, but it could not reach caster in the rear, which made caster laugh. "Magic with gems as a trigger medium is a kind of magic that can transfer one''s own magic power into the gem and write it into a magic formula. When using it, you only need to trigger the magic that has been prepared in the gem, and you can use it directly, and even the singing can be compressed to the limit? Interesting magic, isn''t it? Little girl "It''s a great honor to be in the eyes of caster''s spirit." Yuan ban Lin''s skin is smiling and flesh is not laughing. "It doesn''t work. I''ve wasted a precious gem. Really, I don''t know any gem dealer." "If you''re a magician, you can''t win caster in the magic war." Archer back to far ban Lin, head also does not return to say. "So, Lin, don''t do it." "Accurate judgment, archer." Caster snickered darkly. "As long as you are a magician, you can''t win me in the magic war." This sentence just fell, a light voice will echo. "Is it? How about my magic When the sound sounded, the whole space flashed a dazzling light. It was a flash of light from a beam of light. A huge magic beam with a diameter of more than two meters suddenly rises from the ground and rubs against the hot air. In the chaos of the air, it cuts through the space and shoots in the direction of caster. Feeling the extremely huge magic reaction, looking at the huge beam of light rising from the sky, caster''s face suddenly changed with the magic light. In his hand, an old staff of the same height suddenly appeared and was put in front of him.On the tip of the staff, a huge defense magic array suddenly pops up, protecting caster in the back. The huge magic beam falls directly on the defense magic array. "Dong --!" In the roar of thunder, the fierce impact of the wind and fire exploded like fireworks, instantly illuminating the whole sky filled with purple fog and becoming gloomy. "Bang!" Under the bombardment of the huge magic beam, the defense magic array flashing from the void simply burst, exposing caster to the terrible beam. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In the scream that belongs to caster, the castrated beam falls directly on her. "Bang!" Thunder like roar, ring again. Looking at the whole sky filled with firelight, he hugged Jatropha and knelt on the ground on one knee. He did not know when a magic array composed of precise geometric patterns appeared in front of him. Noah turned his head and looked at another direction. At the same time, all the people present were looking at it. There, smoldering, his deep robes tattered, his mouth bloodstained, his chest covered, and as he stood staggering, caster coughed violently and exclaimed in disbelief. "Is that magic bullet?"? No way Should I say it''s caster''s servant? From the just powerful to unimaginable magic beam, no one can imagine that it would be the simplest and most basic magic to process magic and then launch it out? But caster recognized it at a glance. That''s why caster was so shocked. "That''s the last magic trick you used to deal with Berserker? No way "Nothing is impossible." Noah looks straight at caster and laughs at himself. "Although it''s just the magic that is sent out after the magic is processed, it''s just because the nature is so simple that if the magic power of the user is beyond imagination, the natural power of the magic bullet shot will also be increased correspondingly. Unfortunately, I don''t have much, and the magic power is the most. Therefore, this magic power is like this in my hands." "It''s not appropriate to call" magic bullet " Noah slowly raises the corners of his mouth at caster. "It''s better to call it" magic gun ". This name should be more appropriate to me." This time, it''s caster''s turn to be infuriated by Noah''s easygoing attitude. "A clever little fellow!" In the shouting, caster reaches out. "Give it to me!" The surrounding dragon Fang soldiers suddenly trembled and suddenly raised their weapons. They rushed out from all directions and rushed to Noah''s direction. Unfortunately, caster forgot. Here, in addition to Noah, yuanban Lin and Archer, there is also a strong presence on the surface. "Don''t try to succeed!" With such a cold voice, a sword light, like a moon arc, suddenly flashed through the space, expanded and swept over a dragon toothed soldier who was rushing around. "Bang!" As soon as it came out, a soldier with dragon teeth who had been cut off by the light of the sword like a moon suddenly broke off. All of them were like the broken glass, scattered into bones all over the sky and disappeared in the air. This is all caused by Saber''s random sword standing in front of Noah. "What are you going to do, then?" Noah sneered. "In the face of the strongest swordsman, the all-round development of archers, the magician you despise, and the semi skilled person who uses the most basic magic, are you still as confident as you just were? Caster''s servant? " At last, one of caster''s faces became very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "European school is the king", "no wind and bright sky", "a person who loves Lori", "DIYing" and "zhujialong"!) Because the caster''s rank is known as the weakest rank, it is also a variety of disadvantages in the face of the rest of the servants. Therefore, it is generally impossible for the caster''s servant to compete with the rest of the servants. It is imperative to consider other winning methods. And smart, obviously, is also a key link. It''s not that caster came to attack without thinking about anything. In order not to arouse the vigilance of Noah and his party, caster chooses this kind of broad day which is considered unlikely to start, and tries to hide the breath, trying to solve the problem of jiantongying first. In caster''s plan, the ideal result is naturally to deprive jiantongying of his "magic spell", so as to control saber and make saber his own fighting force. With Saber''s servant, who can be called the strongest rank, and the most powerful magician who can use all kinds of magic to support him, as the servant of caster, even if he is dealing with the most difficult Berserker, caster is confident. When caster finds out that rider is not with Noah, caster is more confident. Unfortunately, the plan failed at the very beginning. In addition to yuanban Lin, Noah, saber and Archer, who have the ability of sensing, are very sensitive to abnormal phenomena. Even if caster tried to hide his breath and chose to start in broad daylight, he was found out in the first time, leading to the failure of the plan. Of course, caster didn''t know that the plan had no chance of success from the beginning. If you want to say why, there is still Noah''s scabbard in her body, and because Noah has just added enough magic, she has been able to perform the duty of protection again. Therefore, even if caster is not found out, the protection of the scabbard will appear when she hands on Jian Tongying, and it is impossible to succeed at all. After the plan failed, caster tried to pull Noah to his side, which proved that caster didn''t come here without thinking about anything. However, caster, who has always been far sighted, is completely angered by archer''s term "witch". That''s what brought caster to this point. Knowing this, caster can only bite his teeth, but he has no regrets. After all, for caster, the term "witch" is the inverse scale of the scale. Caster had decided that anyone who called her a witch would be punished accordingly. It''s just that caster didn''t expect that the strength of these people was beyond her imagination. Saber''s strength is much better than that of the previous servant who can also become saber. Archer, the archer, is not only limited to long-range attack, but also has high-level defense weapons. Noah is even more exaggerated. A most basic and simple "magic bullet" has been sublimated to another level in his body, becoming a thorough "magic gun". Besides, it has the power to confront saber and berserker head-on, which can be called a foul. Only yuanban Lin has no threat to caster, but it is not true that there is no merit. At least, he can protect himself. A saber with great power. An archer without a short board. A good magician. There is also a master who doesn''t know the depth, profound and amazing ability. Anyway, caster doesn''t look like a winner. What''s more, although rider is not around Noah, Noah can summon rider back at any time with a "magic spell", which is not conducive to caster''s extreme situation. Under such circumstances, caster can only hide a trace of resentment against archer in the bottom of his heart, straight up his body full of holes. "Hiss --" A spell of magic surges around caster''s body, which makes caster''s injury seem to smoke and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Servant was originally just a spirit, and even his body was maintained in the present world by magic. Therefore, as long as there is enough magic, it is not impossible to speed up the healing of injuries by consuming magic.What''s more, with caster''s magic skills, there are many magic tricks that can speed up injury recovery. Two phase superposition, that seemingly amazing injury in a short period of time is a complete recovery. If it wasn''t a fatal injury, I''m sure caster would have managed to survive? The eyes hidden under his robe and hat swept through Noah, yuanbanlin, saber and Archer, and caster suddenly laughed. "I''ll admit it. Today, there''s really no way to deal with you." Smell speech, Yuan ban Lin first had a reaction. "What? Do you want to escape? " "Retreat is also a part of tactics. Even for the wise, there is nothing to lose face if they choose to retreat?" Caster smiles coldly. "But next time, it won''t be so easy." With that, caster doesn''t give yuanban Lin a chance to refute, and looks directly at Noah. "Think about my proposal, rider''s master. You are always welcome to come to my side and share the Holy Grail with me." With these words, caster''s robe slammed over his body. The next moment, caster disappears without warning. Around, that purple fog also slowly dissipated. One by one, the Dragon teeth soldiers got into the fog and disappeared on the spot. The sky, light again. Obviously, the border has been lifted. Seeing this scene, yuanban Lin made a sound in a hurry. "Catch up! Don''t let caster escape! Archer Without making any answer, Archer directly enters the state of spiritualization in a burst of fog, and the breath gradually fades away. Saber seemed to want to catch up, but Noah stopped him. "Stop chasing." Looking in the direction of caster''s disappearance, Noah said. "The magic of servant has reached the level that even space transfer can be achieved. Although there is residual breath and can be tracked, it is almost impossible to catch up with caster." Saber''s figure faltered and frowned. "But Archer has caught up." "The guy knows that he can''t catch up with caster, so he just wants to track the other party''s breath and find out where caster''s foothold or base is?" Noah shook his head. "So, it''s better to give it to Archer at caster. What you need to do is protect your master." With such a word, Noah gave the sleeping cherries to saber. Saber takes jiantongying in silence, and seems to hear Noah''s words. Noah just smiles, turns his head and looks in the direction of his apartment. "Damn it! What! That caster In the destroyed wall, yuanban Lin is still in Jian Tongying''s room, shouting in great anger. "Run out and run away without permission. How come every servant is like this? If you want to, give me a good fight Hearing yuanban Lin''s words, Noah also made a bitter smile. In other words, Lancer, Berserker, and caster, who met before and after Noah''s encounter, all ran out and ran away without authorization, just as yuansaka said. Despite the constant conflicts, the rest of the servants who really want to win or lose at this time, except saber, who has a serious personality, should not have this idea. After all, the war is just beginning. Now, it''s just a trial phase. "It''s getting more and more troublesome..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass period! Please support me (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "voice of lingqin", "Lei Xiang", "Pok mon", "Lord" and "Yuan Chenguang" Although caster started the border after the war, making it impossible for outsiders to notice the fighting on the side of the apartment, before the war, in order to sneak attack jiantongying, caster also fought against saber who rushed in, causing a big hole in the apartment. Because it was in broad daylight, such an explosion could not have failed to attract the attention of the surrounding people. So, when the border was untied and caster retreated, Noah and his party heard the noise outside. I believe that if we continue like this, it will only be a matter of time before people around find out that the apartment is damaged. Looking up at the broken walls behind the apartment, Noah covered his face and sighed. "What should I do?" "Report to the church." Yuan ban Lin, who came down from the apartment, answered directly. "Because of the problems caused during the Holy Grail War, the church will deal with them." "That''s a good feeling." Noah was happy. "I thought I''d have to pay for it myself this time." "What?" Yuan ban Lin skin smile meat don''t smile said. "Don''t you know any jeweler and sell jewelry? You must have a lot of money, don''t you? " "There''s a little bit of savings, indeed." Noah curled his mouth. "But that doesn''t mean I''m going to make a big mistake." After several worlds, Noah also made a lot of money in other worlds for various reasons and ways. Every time he left that world, he would exchange all those money for gold and precious stones. In that case, he could solve the problem of money in other worlds. Therefore, although it is nothing compared with the rich people like the jeweler in yuanban''s mouth, Noah is rich when compared with other people. And Noah''s words of "there is still a little savings" made yuanban Lin''s face smile more obvious, with a trace of envy and resentment hard to be detected by others. "I hate rich people the most." This sentence, yuanban Lin said is decisive, let Noah all speechless. That''s when Noah remembered. Last time, when Noah came to yuanban Lin''s house, he once said "I''m really worthy of being a rich man" because there was only one person living in the luxurious foreign Pavilion. However, he attracted yuan banlin''s resentful eyes. Later, after archer''s disclosure, Noah realized how important money was for yuanban Lin, who was good at Gem magic. It''s just because, although it''s a magic that even caster thinks is very attractive, and it''s also a very famous magic in this era, the extravagance and waste caused by this magic is an exaggeration. After all, gemstone magic requires gems as a trigger medium. The use of gemstones is one-off. That is to say, when yuanban Lin uses up a gem, the gem will disappear because of the magic inside. In this way, every time you use gem magic, you will lose a lot of money. Because of this, yuanban Lin was always in financial difficulties because of the demand, consumption and purchase cost of gemstones, and was particularly sensitive to money. Therefore, yuanban Lin will meet Fujita that jeweler when his eyes shine. It can be imagined how much Noah''s words aroused the resentment of the girl who was particularly sensitive to money. "In any case, I don''t think I can continue to live until the church repairs it." Noah said, with some digression and some annoyance. "It seems that we have to rent another place." Hearing this, yuanban Lin''s ears suddenly moved, and then, the expression of the skin smile on his face became bright and beautiful, which was called a brilliant smile. "Ah, Mr. Noah, do you want a place to live?" Seeing the speed and bright smile of yuanban Lin''s face changing, Noah was almost subconsciously alert. "Any questions?" "When ~ ~ ~ but ~ ~ ~ no problem!" Yuanban Lin with a beautiful and elegant smile, began to approach Noah with extraordinary enthusiasm. "Actually, I have a good place to introduce to you." Hearing this, Noah immediately understood yuanban Lin''s intention. He retreated with yuanbanlin''s approach, and his mouth slightly twitched. "The" nice place "you said would not be Yuanban Lin smiles. That smile, it is just like the evil spirit that hides malice specially, let others lose vigilance at the same time, induce the other party to degenerate step by step at the same time.Then, Yuan ban Lin said such a sentence. "Didn''t you say my house was good last time?" At this point, there is no need to explain. This yuanban Lin is definitely going to take advantage of Noah. Noah was speechless. "Let me, an outsider, live in the base camp of your yuanban family. Are you sure it''s ok?" "It''s just that I can still spare a room if our partnership is still going on." Yuanban Lin with a sales tone, will face all together in front of Noah, a pair of beautiful eyes because happy and bent into crescent shape. "Anyway, you just want to find a place to live temporarily. Besides, we are still in partnership. If we live together, don''t you think it will be more convenient?" In that way, the time together will become longer, which can avoid being broken down by the enemy one by one. If there is any urgent matter, you can also inform the other party in the shortest time, including actions together, which can become very convenient. This is what yuanban Lin said. Looking at yuanban Lin''s smile, Noah is more and more speechless. Finally, he sighs. "If that''s what you''re going to do, let''s just spare two rooms No, three rooms for me "Three rooms?" Yuanban Lin was slightly stunned, and immediately seemed to understand what Noah was going to do. He glanced at saber, who was holding Jatropha cherry tightly in his arms. You don''t have to know who the other two rooms are available for. "Not two." Saber''s voice was just right. "I''ll just have a room with Sakura." "Is it?" Noah was puzzled. "But you can''t be spiritualized?" Yes. Saber has no way to spiritualize. If it''s not saber, there''s no way for servant to be spiritualized. However, of all the followers, only the knight king of Great Britain, whose real name was altoria, could not be spiritualized. According to saber herself, it has something to do with her life experience. So Noah didn''t ask much. But saber really can''t be spiritualized. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t be spiritualized." Saber tightens the cherries in her arms, and her eyes are full of strong will. "I just want to stay by Sakura''s side." Speaking of this, saber also glanced at yuanbanlin in turn and asked yuanbanlin not to turn his head. Obviously, saber is on guard against yamasaka. After all, yuanban Lin is going to take Jian Tongying''s "Ling mantra" away. Noah just pretended not to see it. "Well, yuansaka, let me have two rooms." "I said, are you really going to take Sakura all the time?" Yuan ban Lin finally frowned, his eyes quite complicated. "That''s our enemy." "It''s just the enemy in position. There is no hatred between me and Sakura. On the contrary, the relationship is quite good." Noah took up his arm and looked directly at yuanban Lin. "So, now that Sakura is still in a coma, at least let me take care of her until she wakes up, and then decide what to do with it." "Is it?" Yuan ban Lin asked aggressively. "Is it appropriate for you not to solve the problem when the enemy is easier to solve?" "It doesn''t matter whether I fit or not. The most important thing is whether I am comfortable or not." Noah said to Yuan ban Lin with a smile. "Or do you want to throw Sakura in the street I lost it to you. " Yuan ban Lin tut his mouth for a moment and then looks at saber. "Do you think that''s ok? Have you been receiving alms from the enemy? " "Why not?" Saber replied without hesitation. "If it is in our favor, what does it matter to accept the enemy''s concession?" Seeing that both Noah and saber showed their magnanimous conduct, yuanban Lin was upset that he could not be so free and easy. What and what www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 (thank you very much for the 5664 award of "the final song of the world"! And "ten nightmares", "red maple wind blowing down", "magic master", "orange king", "love in the rain way" After that, yuanban Lin informed the church and asked the church''s supervisor to be responsible for pressing down the condition of the apartment, and promised to repair the apartment, which made the turmoil subside. Because jiantongying still didn''t wake up, Noah and his party did not stay outside. Instead, they came to yuanban''s house under yuanban Lin''s beckoning. Originally, both yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying need to go to school. There is no holiday today. However, Jian Tongying is now in a coma, naturally can not go to school. But yuanban Lin''s words are sober. At present, yuanban Lin can only take Noah and others to his home. After designating two vacant rooms as Noah''s and Jian Tongying''s rooms, he takes his schoolbag and goes to school directly. He should have planned to help Jian Tongying ask for leave. To tell you the truth, the most speechless thing about yuanban Lin is Noah. You should know that the fundamental significance of magicians is to work out a way to reach the "root", not to fight. Therefore, the magician is not so much a warrior as a scholar and researcher. In this case, the magician must have a laboratory like space that can be used to study magic. The magicians call this site the magic workshop. There is no doubt that a magician''s workshop is as important as a research expert''s laboratory. Although it is not to say that no one is allowed to enter it, it is not possible to allow others to intrude into it casually. In addition, in general, magicians will lay out all kinds of skills and boundaries in their own magic workshop. Some magicians will directly introduce the enemy into their own workshop to conduct trap type sniping on the enemy when fighting. Therefore, the magic workshop can also be said to be a magician''s last fortress. Yuanban Lin''s workshop must be in yuanban''s house. As a magic family with a long history, yuansaka''s family must also have a variety of Magic Secrets. What''s more, the essence of magic is concealment. Therefore, for a magician, it is absolutely not a good thing for a magician to let others break into his residence like this, although it can''t be said to be taboo. However, yuanban Lin left Noah and saber in yuanban''s house like this, which is really astonishing. One is not good. If Noah, who has a foul like spell resistance, and saber, the highest level against magic, accidentally touch any important operation or boundary, which leads to the disintegration of magic itself, then yuansaka will have a lot of fun. Isn''t yuanban Lin worried about this? Of course, Noah doesn''t think about it. On the other hand, it''s unreasonable that he has been protecting the enemies of jiantongying and saber. From this point of view, Noah and yuanbanlin are birds of a feather. In no way, Noah had to ask saber to take Jian Tongying to the room to have a rest, and then told saber not to run around, and then followed yuanban Lin behind and left yuanban''s house. "Yes?" Found that Noah catch up with the far ban Lin stopped, strange sound. "What are you doing here?" "I would like to ask you, you are quite at ease. What do you mean by going your own way?" Noah said helplessly. "Now, Archer is not around you. Aren''t you afraid to be taken advantage of by other masters and servants?" "Can''t it be?" Yuan ban Lin is still full of strange. "It''s daylight now." "And then? Do you want to say that in the daytime, master and servant will not come to your trouble? " Noah turned white, and yuansaka took a glance. "Thanks to caster''s example, you can still say that." "Er..." Yuanban Lin seemed to think of caster''s affairs until this time, and his face became livid. "I forgot..." Noah nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. Forget it? Can you forget such an important thing? Well, that''s a good reason. As in the most critical moment will drop the chain of Yuan ban Lin, this reason is really more than sufficient. "Well Well, anyway, I still have the "Ling mantra". If anything happens, just call Archer back! " Yuan ban Lin is like to cover up his own gaffe, of course, with some strong words to emphasize the voice. "Besides, isn''t your servant not around?" Noah burst into a smile."Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Yuansaka was stunned. That''s right. That''s the stupidest thing to compare with Noah. Even if servant is not around, Noah, who can confront saber and berserker head-on, can cope with attacks from other masters and servants. Although yuanban Lin is also an excellent magician, he can not defeat the hero who was once a great hero and hero in his life. Even if the other party is just a spiritual incarnation in the form of servant, that''s the same. "I see." Yuan ban Lin can only speak with a dejected head. "Then please take me to school." "Well." Noah shrugged. "It''s a piece of cake." Finish saying, a man and a woman then shoulder and shoulder, together to the direction of Sui Qun original school garden. As yuanban Lin went to Noah''s apartment, he discussed about Jian Tongying and had a fight with caster. Now the time is a little urgent. In this case, Noah and yuanban Lin both appropriately accelerated their pace. "Yes." Yuan ban Lin suddenly frowned. "Why isn''t rider with you?" From the beginning, rider wasn''t in the apartment, and caster broke into Noah''s apartment with no fear. If rider is on guard, even if this situation can''t be eliminated, Noah should be able to inform Noah in advance that there is an enemy coming. And, since the morning, rider didn''t show up even when he was fighting caster. In addition, Noah himself admitted that rider was not around him now, so he couldn''t help wondering. Hearing yuanban Lin''s words, Noah narrowed his eyes. "I asked rider to find someone." "Looking for someone?" Yuan ban Lin was stunned. "That''s right." Noah''s voice was expressionless. "I asked rider to find Jian Tong''s inkstone dirty." Yuan ban Lin''s face changed, and then he bit his teeth, and a strong emotion welled up in his eyes. Between the Tung inkstone dirty. One of the three royal families in Dongmu City, the real leader of Jiantong family, is jiantongying''s nominal grandfather. Similarly, it is also the culprit of jiantongying''s miserable life for more than ten years. If it had not been for the mysterious power that has been protecting Jian Tongying, he would not even think about what she would become and what she would end up with. At the thought of this, yuanban Lin''s mood in his heart turned up and took a deep breath before he was forced down. "What are you going to do if you find a dirty Tong inkstone?" "Nothing." Noah replied lightly. "Just for Sakura." Yuanban Lin is silent. It was a long time before Noah heard the murmur of yuanbanlin. "Why do you want to do this for Sakura?" Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help feeling a little trance. Recall that the first time I met, inferiority, negative, face is always full of uneasy girl Recalling the girl who begged Noah to touch her in order to replenish the magic of the scabbard Recalling that in the dance, dancing with myself, extremely confused about the future and asking questions to herself Recalling the girl who showed a gentle smile to herself in the gongdao Department of Suiqun original School Park Recalling the girl''s past and the scabbard lost in her body, Noah seemed to have made such a speech. "Maybe, another purpose I came to this world is to meet Sakura. Maybe..." Yuanban Lin immediately stares at Noah. He looks at Noah''s face with a little bitter smile. He doesn''t know why. He snorts coldly and doesn''t go over his head. "Even if you say such cool lines, you won''t look so handsome!" Words down, yuanban Lin as if do not want to let Noah see his blush like, speed up the pace. Noah could only smile bitterly and ran after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 (two days to the end of double monthly pass! Friends! Please support a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "magic plume", "beautiful phoenix", "dream of Liangcheng, like water flowing time", "heroes of the lake", "cowardly gun", "panda!" The reward of After yuanban Lin was sent to the original school garden of Suiqun, Noah left directly. Although there are examples of caster who would launch attacks in broad daylight, no matter which master or servant is, in a school park with so many people, it should not be so blatant. Yuanbanlin is still safe in Suiqun Yuanxue garden. Even if there is any accident, yuanban Lin still has a "magic spell" that can summon archer to his side. Therefore, Noah didn''t need to protect him personally, and he had no obligation to escort yuanbanlin to the school park. It was the utmost benevolence and righteousness that Noah could not stay there to guard yuanbanlin all day. As a result, Noah left after yuanban Lin entered the school park. Noah couldn''t help laughing at the gaping look of the students around him. In any case, yuanban Lin is still a young lady who everyone looks forward to. Such a can be called ten thousand fans and idol star like existence, was sent to the school park by an unknown male outside the school, anyone will be stunned. Noah only knew when Jian Tongying mentioned it in gongdao department. Yuanban Lin, in the school garden, there is such a side. However, I have to admit it. In terms of appearance, yuanban Lin does have the capital to become a big lady who is fascinated by thousands of people and dignified. Although the nature is a small devil, there is often in the most critical time in the curse of the general constitution, people dare not praise it. Noah, who ignored the students around him, left the original school garden of Suiqun and went to the direction of yuanban''s house. However, just as Noah was passing through a commercial street, an unexpected voice with a full of surprise stopped him. "Isn''t this the big brother that day?" It''s called Noah. It''s like a clear drop of water falling on the water. It''s very light and full of bright and happy voice. Judging from the sound, the other person''s age is probably not yet young, at most only about 13 or 4 years old. But Noah''s heart was tight when he heard the voice. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. On the other side of the street, a little girl with long hair and a snow fur suit on her body, a snow cap on her head and snow boots on her feet, just like a fairy born in the snow, stood there with long hair, which was more beautiful than snow. At this time, the girl is a happy face will be one of their hands raised over her head, constantly waving to Noah. "Big brother! We meet again The girl''s cheerful and lovely appearance makes the pedestrians around him subconsciously stop their steps, and their eyes all at once converge on each other''s body. In particular, a part of men and women, eyes are directly flashing small stars. No way. That young girl with a slight appearance is so lovely. Lovely to the point that the most exquisite dolls and dolls can not match. In this case, the pedestrians around don''t know at all. That snow like girl, just two days ago with a naive smile, to her most loyal guard to throw out the order to kill Noah and his party. Yes. The girl who looks like an angel, in fact, is a demon who will kill anyone without hesitation with a lovely smile. It is Berserker''s master. Elias fil von einzberren. One of the three royal families who created the Grail War, the einzbellans. Noah didn''t hold back when he met Elia on this pedestrian road, showing a trace of surprise. "Elias field?" Hearing Noah''s address to herself, Elia, who had a happy face and waved her little hands to Noah, slowly disappeared with a smile on her lovely pretty face. Instead, she had a puffed up cheek and a very dissatisfied expression. She raised her little foot and walked in the direction of Noah. Elia spoke discontentedly to Noah. "Just call me Elia." Seeing Elia puffing up her face and pretending to be angry, Noah almost lost her vigilance to the master who had the most important servant. Now, Noah is almost reflexive. "Why are you here?" "I''m here to play!" Elia did not hesitate to answer, the expression on her face was still like a fake, suddenly from full of dissatisfaction to happy."It''s so boring to stay in the castle. I''ll go out and play in the town." "Castle?" Noah was puzzled. "Ah? Did the big brother forget it? " Elia carried her little hand behind her, and leaned toward Noah''s direction to get the upper part of her body. She squinted with laughter. "Didn''t I say that in the depths of that forest, there is our villa in einzberren?" When Elia said that, Noah remembered. Indeed, Elia said something like this. But, as Elia said, it was just a villa. When did the villa become a castle? Or was the castle deep in the woods just a villa for Elia? "I see..." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "You are the real rich..." "Yes?" Eliaden cocked her head. "The rich?" "No, don''t mind..." Noah goo said that he looked around him, looking a little careless. "Is big brother looking for Berserker?" Elia, as if she had seen through what Noah was thinking, burst into a smile. "Don''t worry, Elia didn''t come out with Berserker today." "Didn''t you bring Berserker with you?" Noah finally frowned and looked at Elia. "Did you run out on your own without servant? Are you not afraid of being attacked by other masters? " "I can''t help it. Berserker is so overprotective that if he''s brought out, he''ll be on the street." Elia said this, of course. "In that case, don''t I have to play?" Hearing Elia''s words, Noah wanted to correct two points. 1 Berserker, that''s not overprotection, it''s rampage. 2 The trouble caused by Berserker''s rampage in the crowded streets is not only that you can''t play as a master, but it will cause huge casualties of irrelevant personnel. But Elia''s statement just proves that this lovely little girl doesn''t care about one or two lives of others. For Elia, the only thing that really matters to Elia is whether she can play, not other people''s lives. Sure enough, this little girl is a magician with an angel''s appearance and a devil''s heart. "The big brother doesn''t seem to have a servant with him, does he?" Elia looked around Noah curiously. She didn''t know what she thought of. "Is big brother here to play "To your disappointment, I''m not here to play." Noah rubbed his brow. "I just sent yuansaka to the School Park, and her servant wasn''t around." "Send Lin to school?" Eliaden bit one of her fingers and puffed up her cheek. "That is to say, big brother only accompany Lin, not plan to accompany me?" "With you?" Noah sighed. "What are you doing with me? Are you fighting? " "No, I''m here to play today." Elia said with a smile. "So you have to go with me." "Ha?" Noah was so surprised that he could hardly keep up with the development. "Why should I accompany you to play?" "Is that worth saying?" Elia showed the most lovely smile Noah had ever seen and said such a thing. "Because, I like big brother very much!" The passers-by who had been paying attention to Elia heard this remark. There were many people on the spot in a burst of "crackling" sound, and some even collided with each other and fell to the ground. The rest of the pedestrians, who were not sunk by Elia''s confession, were silent for a moment, and then their eyes on Noah were murderous and contemptuous. Noah was sweating. What kind of development is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 (thank you very much for the award of 3776 of the song of the end of the world! And "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "black contract", "eulogy pledge", "zhujialong" and "voice of spiritual relatives" "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~" singing a beautiful tune, Elia held Noah''s arm tightly, and her delicate pretty face was full of joy and happiness. She followed Noah''s steps and walked forward with a jump, looking in a very good mood. Noah, who was hugged tightly by Elia, was troubled. Strictly speaking, Elia should be Noah''s enemy. When the other party doesn''t bring Berserker with him, it is undoubtedly the easiest to solve. Even if Elia had a "magic spell" and could summon Berserker to her at any time, as long as Elia was solved at the first blow, nothing would happen. Clearly, under such a situation, Elia did not even have any defense against Noah. How could Noah not be bothered? After all, Noah didn''t feel any falsehood from Elia''s full of joy and joy. In other words, Elia either had some means to ensure that she would never be in trouble, or she had never considered what Noah would do to herself at this time. Intuition told Noah that the reason for Elia''s unbridled adherence to herself was not the former, but the latter. In other words, Elia never thought about what Noah would do to herself at this time. Is Elia trusting Noah? No. I just didn''t think about it from the bottom of my heart. From this point of view, Elia is really quite naive. She doesn''t have the self-consciousness of a magician. Just like her appearance, she is just a young girl. However, it is such a young girl who seems to be under age, but she can make the decision to kill easily. Such two contradictory aspects, like angels and Demons co-exist in that small body, let Noah very troubled. Of course, Noah didn''t really want to shoot Elia in this situation. Noah was not the kind of person who would do anything for a certain purpose. Noah''s methods are generally different from person to person. If the opponent is open and upright, Noah will face it in an honest way. If the opponent is insidious and cunning, Noah will not mind taking a bite in return. What''s more, although Noah and Elia are enemies, they are just from a standpoint. They don''t have such a serious sense of mission as yuansaka. In the Holy Grail War, Noah''s fundamental purpose was to find the "fragments of the world", not to kill them all. That''s why Noah has always been so free and easy. It''s just that Noah is a bit unsure of what kind of person Elia is. A decent person? Insidious people? I don''t think so? Because of this, it''s a little unclear what kind of mentality to face Elia, Noah will be so troubled, can only accompany her to make trouble. Then, while Noah was still in trouble, Elia, holding one of Noah''s arms and standing with him like a pair of brothers and sisters with good feelings, suddenly lit up in front of her eyes, pointed to a place and shook Noah''s hand repeatedly. "Oh, big brother, I want to eat that!" Noah, who came back to his senses because of Elia''s voice, subconsciously followed the direction of Elia''s little hand pointing out. There, there is a small stall. "It was Kori? " "It looks delicious." Elia, with her pitiful eyes that would sink anyone, uttered a voice of hope. "Big brother, will you buy it for me?" "Well, I don''t care." Noah scratched his cheek. "But aren''t you rich? Can''t you afford a kori "Although I don''t know what my elder brother is judging by, I won''t bring money. The money is carried by the maid around me." Elia said this with a smile. "Besides, I only want to eat what my brother bought now." Word by word, Elia''s words are very easy to capture the hearts of others, people can not help but have compassion and joy. Noah was not directly captured by Elia''s lovely speech, but there was no reason to refuse, only a wry smile. "Can I just go and buy it? You can wait for me here "Yes Elia nodded with satisfaction, and released Noah''s hand obediently. She carried her little hand behind her and looked around curiously.Seeing this, Noah also didn''t hold back a smile, turned around, and went to the direction of the kiosk where he bought the cookies. When Noah bought two kories from the stall and walked in the direction of Elia, he was stunned by the sight of the scene. "Well, little sister, are you on the street alone?" At her side, I don''t know when, a few men who looked about 30 or 40 years old with rogue expressions on their faces gathered around and spoke to Elia warmly. "You look like a foreigner, aren''t you?" "Are there no guardians around?" "Lost?" "Shall we take you to your mother?" While saying these words, the middle-aged hooligans also looked at Elia''s appearance, just like evaluating a commodity, which was quite dazzling. It''s not a human trafficker, is it? Noah couldn''t help thinking that way. In the face of the entanglement of several hooligans, the innocent smile on Elia''s face had disappeared, replaced by a face of boredom and lack of interest. "I''m so much older than I am, but I don''t know the most basic etiquette for ladies. So it is. There are also such people here?" "Oh? It seems to be quite cultured? " A middle-aged uncle raised his eyebrows with a dirty smile on his face. "I''m sorry, we''re not gentlemen, ladies, but we know a lot about men and women. If you''re curious, let''s teach you about it." With such a sentence, the middle-aged uncle then gave a look to the companion around him. The companions around immediately understood, and one of them called. Before long, a car actually drove over and stopped there, blocking the sight of pedestrians around. See here, I believe, everyone can understand. Those people are a group of human traffickers. Elia obviously did not know what the men around her were going to do to herself. However, as a magician, Elia was more or less aware of the malice of others. At present, Elia''s immature but lovely face was actually hung with a somewhat coquettish smile, a pair of ruby like eyes also showed some cruel light. "It''s a pity that Elia is not interested in you at all, and she thinks you''re so bad that you should be thrown into the sewer and washed away with the sewage." With a lovely voice line to say such cruel words, so that around the middle-aged traffickers are all stiff, some can not move. It''s not a metaphor, it''s really not moving. Because, even if it''s just an ordinary person, these people can feel it instinctively. The girl in front of her seems to have become extremely dangerous from the beginning. The middle-aged man, who had just winked at his companions and then used obscene words to provoke Elia, cried out in anger. "Just a little devil! Come with us, please With that, the middle-aged man just wanted to pounce on Elia, and a hand suddenly came up on her shoulder. "That''s what I said." With the spread of such a sentence, the middle-aged man only felt the hand on his shoulder suddenly tightened, and then, his whole body was suspended. That''s the result of the other party throwing it out. "Bang!" The middle-aged man suddenly and heavily hit the door of the car that came to meet them, and in the way of hitting his head, he directly hit a head and blood, his head tilted, and he fainted. Around, a group of human traffickers were shocked, but before they had time to react, one by one, they were suddenly put on a hand on their shoulders, and then one by one they flew out and hit the car. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the driver who assisted the driver called out this sentence, a fist was printed on his face. With a "bang", he hit one right and fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 (thank you very much for the rewards of "archhurking", "Pok mon", "thunder ring", "I am a dead house", "invincible source", "pickled Ai Ai" and "Lingxi of realm" Looking at the sudden development in front of her, Elia was stunned. In front of Elia, Noah seemed to have finished something trivial. He held two kories in one hand, and the other hand went out directly. He opened the door of the trafficker, and then threw the people who had been hit head and blood into the car one by one. Noah was not as merciful to these traffickers as he was to ordinary hooligans. "There''s no need for kids to survive in this world." This sentence is both rational and selfish. You know, in the world of "black bullets," Noah is known as a shelter for the "cursed sons." for those poor children, Noah even made the choice of allowing the Tokyo area to be destroyed by intestinal animals. As I said before, Noah''s way of treating people is different from person to person. To the upright people, we should face them in the same way. To those who are insidious and cunning, return them with the same insidious and cunning means. Children are not. It has not been decided whether a child as pure as a piece of white paper will go to the upright side or the insidious side in the future. Therefore, Noah''s treatment of these children, who are like white paper, waiting for the world, the society, the environment, and others to color, has always been partial. Therefore, Noah has no need to be merciful to these child traffickers. Now, after that, Noah will turn around and throw them all into the car. "Click..." The next moment, there was a slight noise in the car full of traffickers. Immediately, the car was suddenly moving forward. And in front of that car, there is a construction, the entrance of the whole expanded sewer. No one driving the car directly into the construction of the sewer entrance, fell into the sewer. "Bang!" Before long, with the same dull sound echoing in the closed passage, people around the entrance of the sewer began to make a noise and approached the past. Just like Elia said. A group of traffickers were all thrown into the sewer and washed away with the sewage. Noah didn''t even look back. Ignoring the noise and noise coming from the rear, Noah handed Elia a a cookie in his hand. "Here we are. Here you are." Elia takes the cake in a conditioned way, and then she finally responds. She looks at Noah''s face, rippling in her Ruby eyes. "What''s the matter?" Noah''s face was strange when she was so closely watched by Elia. "Is there anything strange in my face?" Elia shook her head and blinked, her eyes brighter than ever. "Is my brother protecting me?" "No, it''s just meddling." Noah laughed bitterly. "You don''t need my protection to deal with one or two traffickers with your skills?" "Cheating. My brother is protecting me." Elia''s face was full of happiness and she hugged Noah. "I''m so happy. Besides Berserker, there''s someone protecting Elia. I''m so happy." "What does that mean?" Noah was just about to smile bitterly again when Elia''s words made him suddenly rise on the spot. "What''s it that someone else will protect you besides Berserker? Will no one protect you except Berserker? " "No Elia held Noah in her arms, and with a smile on her face, she said something that would not make people feel happy. "Even if there is one, it is not to protect" Elia ", but to protect" works of einzbullen "and" Holy Grail ". Only Berserker will protect Elia. It has been said that Elia''s servant is used to protect Elia." Noah became more and more confused when she heard Elia''s words. To protect the works of einzbullen and the Holy Grail? What does that mean? Before Noah got an answer, Elia, who held Noah tightly, suddenly raised her head and put a pair of ruby eyes on Noah''s eyes. Then, Elia''s face appeared a completely similar to the devil, but also like an angel''s innocent smile, said such a sentence."It''s decided. I''m going to turn my big brother into something for me!" Then Elia''s Ruby eyes twinkled with awe. Amazing magic breath emerged from Elia''s body, which made Elia''s twinkling eyes more bright and frightening, and even let the magic through the beautiful eyes, projected onto Noah''s body. Noah frowned when she felt the magic power surging from Elia''s body, as Elia''s eyes projected on her. Magic, magic through the line of sight, projected on the body of others, so as to produce the effect of magic. Well, it''s clearly "magic eye.". That is to say, Elia is using magic eye on Noah. Unfortunately, it didn''t work for Noah. "Hum --!" The magic power projected on Noah through Elia''s "magic eye" has just touched her body, and before it can play a role, it is like the wind and waves hitting some solid wall, which is extremely crisp and scattered. In her Ruby eyes, the bright light suddenly became dim, which made her look surprised. "No effect?" "Unfortunately, magic doesn''t work for me." Noah turned his eyes directly to Elia, who was surprised. "But I didn''t expect that you would suddenly attack me." Noah finally understood more or less what kind of person this lovely little girl was. There is the innocent side of a child, but also the side of ruthless indifference. Do what you think. You will never consider whether you will bring trouble to others, or you will bring trouble to yourself. In short, she is a willful and willful lady who will not be restrained at all. Once she has any ideas, she will put them into action, even if she is very dangerous. This personality has been slightly distorted. "Magic doesn''t work for big brother?" Without realizing how easily she could have been hostile to her, Elias puffed up her cheeks as if for granted. "In that case, I can''t turn my big brother into something for me?" As she looked at the girl, she didn''t even look at her. "What do you think of life as?" Noah''s slightly heartless tone directly made Elia unable to respond. "I will not say that life is precious. No matter where it is, there are some people who are not worthy of cherishing even if they are dead. However, no matter where they are, there are also some lives that should not be lost for unknown reasons." Noah spoke faintly. "So, I hate killing innocent people." From childhood to adulthood, Makarov told Noah more than once. Even if it is magic, if it touches life, it will become taboo. It''s not because life is so precious. Instead, it is distorted to regard life itself as something that can be used or discarded. Therefore, touching the magic of life is the taboo in taboo. That theory is worthless in this world. Not to mention anything else, magicians are just a group of people who kill casually. Noah didn''t just listen to Makarov. Noah was also flexible to listen to his grandfather''s words. Indeed, some lives are precious. But some life is also filthy, death is not worth cherishing. Noah was disgusted with the killing of innocent people, good or bad, who would only erase their lives. Since we are going to kill them, why don''t we just kill those damned people? That''s what Noah thought. "I don''t expect you to listen to me." Noah turned around. "I just hope you at least think about it." Leave that and Noah is gone. Looking at Noah''s fading back, Elia was silent for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 (thank you very much for the rewards of "first love: flanne", "transcendent of dimensional barrier", "fantasy ts", "silent youth school", "dust on the other side", "pure pain", "uncle of the second illness of Emily!) Noah didn''t tell anyone about the unexpected meeting with Elia and getting along with her for a while. As if nothing happened, Noah went directly back to yuanban''s house and found saber didn''t come out of the room. He had been guarding Jian Tongying all the time, and then he got into the room designated by yuanban Lin as his own room for a rest. If you don''t sleep now, you may not have a chance to sleep at night. After all, the night is a time when master and servant are active. If there is no problem with Archer, then, this evening, yuanban Lin will call Noah and take action together. In fact, as Noah had expected. When it was dark, yuanban Lin, who did not know when he would come back, directly knocked on Noah''s door. Moreover, he did not give Noah an opportunity to answer, and he directly gave such a sentence. "Come into the hall. Archer has found caster''s base." Hearing this, Noah''s mouth, which made up his spirit, slowly rose up. In the hall of yuansaka''s house, warm lights illuminate the surroundings. Sitting on the seat of the sofa equivalent to the head of a family, yuanban Lin embraces his arms. He first looks at Noah sitting in a chair opposite him, and then looks at another seat in a dignified posture. Saber, who is armed, is half squinted. "Why is saber here?" Noah shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know it. Yuanban Lin''s white eyes rolled. "Have you found caster''s base?" Under yuanban Lin''s direct vision, Saber''s face is unshakeable. "If you''re going to fight against caster, let me join you." Noah smiles at Saber''s words as if he had expected it. But yuanban Lin is still looking directly at saber, said bluntly. "What is the purpose?" "As a servant, I have only one purpose from beginning to end." Saber''s categorical answer. "Is there anything wrong with eliminating other servants and winning the Holy Grail War?" "No, there is nothing wrong." Yuanban Lin is not willing to show his weakness. "But our servant is also in your scope of destruction?" "This point is the same for you. It''s just a matter of priority. Although it''s a cooperative relationship, it''s still the same thing that needs to be won or lost in the end." Saber has no fear of sakazaki''s eyes. "Sakura has not recovered consciousness, which makes us very passive. Instead of being passive all the time, it''s better to decide a sequence like you." This sentence, Yuan ban Lin understood. "In other words, do you want to form a partnership with us?" "Now that master can''t act, I think that''s the best policy." Saber glanced at Noah. "What''s more, although it''s an enemy, the degree of your kindness will not be affected by whether it''s an enemy or not. As a knight, I have an obligation to repay your kindness." Saber said that, of course, Noah accepted this matter without any reward. "I see. It''s like a chivalrous knight." Yuan ban Lin plucked his long hair and said nothing. "Well, it''s a good thing for us to have the strongest saber to help us, don''t you think?" In the latter sentence, yuanban Lin asked Noah questions. "I don''t mind." Noah''s face doesn''t matter. "In any case, we can''t fight now. We''d better cooperate first and solve other servants." On hearing this, saber suddenly agreed. "A wise judgment." "That''s the decision." Yuan ban Lin knocked down the result and called out the sound. "Come out and explain it, archer." Yuan ban Lin''s words just fell, archer''s figure appeared behind it, from the original spiritual state into the entity, into the eyes of all present. "Caster''s current base is in Liudong temple." As soon as he appeared, Archer gave such an intelligence with his unique and steady voice. "This morning, the breath of the retreating caster continued to the Liudong temple, and then it did not move. In order to confirm whether it was the conspiracy of the witch, I specially monitored there for a day. Now, it is basically certain that Liudong temple is caster''s base.""Liudong temple?" Noah and yuanban Lin pondered at the same time. Liudong temple. It was a temple in Dongmu City, not a shrine. It''s just that it''s a very special place. If you want to say why, in Dongmu City, Liudong temple is a rare spiritual place. "Is a witch hiding in the temple?" Noah curled his mouth. "It''s not flattering." "Are you sure caster''s base is in Liudong temple?" Saber looks at Archer, too. "Is that what caster is trying to induce you?" "Originally, I thought so, but after careful investigation, I gave up the doubt." Archer closed his eyes. "If you want to say why, caster has set up a position in Liudong temple, and the influence of that position has also extended to the whole city of Dongmu. Now, all the residents in Dongmu city have become caster''s magic storehouse. They have been extracted from their vitality and converted into magic, and all of them have gone to Liudong temple." "You What do you say Yuanban Lin''s face finally changed a little. "Is caster extracting the life force of the entire city of winterwood?" Don''t say it''s yuanbanlin. It''s Noah and saber who are staring. "There can be no mistake." Archer spoke in a deep voice. "If the scope of influence is so wide, every master and servant should be able to detect it. If you go out carefully, you will find the direction of magic." All of a sudden, there was silence. "I don''t think I''m going to watch in silence, caster''s servant." Yuan ban Lin bit his lips and made a sound. "Now that caster''s base has been determined, let''s break into Liudong Temple tonight." "Is that good?" As if he had anticipated that yuanban Lin would say so, Archer seemed to be ready to ask questions. "It''s caster''s position. Caster''s ability will be improved to some extent. In addition, the magic power of the residents of Dongmu city will be used as the storehouse for the witch. It''s just like entering a trap directly. Is that ok?" "Now, if we don''t think that''s the only way we''ll have to think about it, if we don''t have master, we''ll have to think about two more tricks." With these words, Yuan ban Lin also looked at Noah. "By the way, can your rider come over?" "Rider can come any time." Noah answered calmly. "It''s just that if there''s a lineup, I don''t think it''s necessary for rider to appear. Let her continue her mission. In case there''s something wrong, I''ll directly use the" magic spell "to summon rider." Yuan ban Lin pondered for a while, and then nodded. Saber, on the other hand, moved slightly. "Mission?" "Don''t mind. It''s just trivial things." Noah had a show. "It''s you, saber. Since you''re going to go out with us, what are you going to do with Sakura?" "Is this Lin''s magic workshop?" Saber said without flinching. "Well, Sakura should be safe here." Noah gave a somewhat noncommittal smile. Security? Of course it''s safe. There is a scabbard in the protection, jiantongying how can not have an accident. "That''s the decision." Yuan ban Lin made a decisive voice. "Tonight, we''ll attack Liudong temple and get rid of caster!" Saber and Archer nodded at the same time. Noah looked out of the window, his eyes flashing. "Indeed, it''s time to have quitters." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 (for a monthly ticket! There''s a day before the double pass time ends! Friends! Remember to vote if you have a monthly ticket! That''s a good deal (thank you very much for "Wuma here", "those who take their wives to get together", "Jonesen", "zelog", "Moyu Tianhuan", "Mr. D-and" panda! " The reward of Night, gradually deep. At the foot of a mountain, with Noah as the leader, yuanban Lin and saber all raised their heads and looked at the front. To be more accurate, it should be said that it was at the top of the front. No one spoke. They were all silent. In front of Noah''s party, there was a stone step on the not so high mountain. The stone steps are very long, as if they spread directly into the sky and the sky, which makes people feel small. That long stone ladder, I believe, can definitely let any one plan to climb up the life out of a trace of decadence. It is estimated that it will take at least 30 minutes for a normal person to climb the stone ladder? Fortunately, at the end of the stone steps, Noah and his party finally found a mountain gate. Behind the gate is a temple called Liudong temple. However, neither Noah nor yuanbanlin, nor even saber, was looking at the mountain gate or the long stone steps, but at a barrier that could not be captured by the naked eye and shrouded in the whole mountain. "Is that the border?" Noah looked ahead and asked without looking back. "The boundary of driving people? Or is it a hidden border? " "It''s a pity." Yuan ban Lin''s expression became a little serious. "Neither." "That''s the border for servant." Saber gave the answer directly, but his expression was also grim. "What''s more, it doesn''t look like it was laid by someone, but it''s a natural boundary on the spirit body?" "The natural boundary?" Noah was a little surprised. "And that kind of border?" "No surprise. You must have heard of it." The answer for Noah is yuanban Lin. "Places like some temples and shrines have a strong aura. This aura can expel the spirits of cattle, ghosts, snakes and monsters. It is a sacred place for those demons and ghosts to get close to." "This is a similar place." Saber takes yuanbanlin''s words and continues to explain to Noah. "Servant was originally a spirit body. Although it was not a ghost or a ghost, it was a similar existence. Therefore, apart from entering directly from the mountain gate, servant should not be able to enter Liudong Temple directly?" "Even servant works?" Noah continued to look at the high mountain gate. "That''s amazing." "It''s only here that''s special, isn''t it?" Yuan ban Lin said to Noah. "I don''t know if there is any Taoist monk who died here, or because Liudong temple itself is an abnormal spiritual place. Maybe someone has specially arranged it in the back. In a word, the nature of" expelling spirits "around the temple seems to have been strengthened to the limit. Besides climbing this stone ladder, servant has no way I went in. " "That is to say, saber, as a servant, has to break in with dignity, and there is no way to hide in it?" Noah had no choice but to show up. "So, what should we do?" "Of course, it''s straight in!" Yuanban Lin clenched his fist. "Make sure that caster looks good!" With such a word, Yuan ban Lin directly stepped up the stone steps and went to the direction of the mountain gate. So Noah and saber looked at each other and went up. As for Archer, he didn''t follow in the first place. As an archer, Archer was sent by yuanban Lin to occupy the commanding height around, ready to support from a long distance. It''s just that Noah is more or less suspicious. Is there really a place higher than the mountain in front of you? Is it not yuanban Lin''s habitual loss of chain? With such a question, a line of three people climbed up the stone steps and walked in the direction of the mountain gate. However, as soon as the three of them arrived at the gate, Noah and saber stopped at the same time. Noah stretched out his hand and directly grabbed yuan ban Lin. he pulled yuan ban Lin to his side. Saber directly set up an invisible sword and pointed to the direction of the mountain gate. Just want to complain about Noah, yuanban Lin saw it. In front of the gate, there is a man. A man of the same height as Archer, wearing a long dark blue ponytail, holding a warrior knife more than two meters, wearing a lavender kimono, with a branch in his mouth, looked down at Noah''s men with a gentle smile.Servant Yuan ban Lin looks surprised. Yes. The man, awe inspiring, is also a servant. "Not caster?" Noah was surprised, too. "There''s a second servant in Liudong temple?" Even saber is holding his sword unexpectedly and makes a voice. "Who are you?" Hearing Saber''s question, the gentle man''s smile did not diminish, but gently lifted the knife in his hand and made such a self introduction. "Assassin''s servant, Sasaki Kojiro." The introduction of servant, whose rank was assassin, directly stunned everyone present, including Noah. The servant, who even revealed his real name? Isn''t he afraid that he will be caught by the weak points and develop treasures? What''s more, Sasaki Kojiro? This name, though not as loud as those heroes in myths and legends, is also a name almost everyone knows in this country. Only because it came from the Warring States period of this country, the name of a very famous swordsman. At present, the eyes of Noah and yuanban Lin all flashed with light. Rank: Assassin (false) Imperial leader:? Real name: Sasaki Kojiro attribute: neutral evil ability value - muscle strength: C durability: e Agility: a + Magic: e lucky: a treasure: - level skill - breath blocking: d since it is not the official servant of Assassin rank, this skill is not a formal servant of Assassin rank However, it is Assassin''s own skill that is classified as a level skill. The skill that assassin reaches as a martial artist''s realm is not a skill used to hide secretly, but a spiritual skill that the martial artist uses to melt into the surrounding areas. It is not a skill honed for assassination. It is not like the breath blocking held by orthodox assassin. But if the breath is eliminated, he is also a ser Vant''s opponents are hard to detect. Keeping skills - mind eye (pseudo): a belongs to the so-called "premonition" or "sixth sense" skills. It is different from the crisis avoidance based on "prediction supported by experience". It is based on the ability of nature to foresee danger. It can see through the opponent''s weapons and combat style in a short number of battles, That pair of eyes, even in servant, is second to none. Penetration: B + generally referred to as the ability of "mirror water stop", refers to the mental state that reaches the end after severe training. If you learn this skill, you can always keep a clear and calm heart, and you can be indifferent to any situation, even your own death. In the battle, you can even completely void your opponent The magic caused by fascination and fear as the representative of the spiritual interference. Zonghe''s experience: B even if the same move is repeated for countless times for the same opponent, the accuracy of hit will not be reduced. In other words, it is the ability to "become invisible to the enemy". No matter how many times the enemy wants to withdraw or challenge again, he can not see through the moves made under the support of this skill They are always forced to fight the same battle as when they meet for the first time. Yanhui: a + sword technique, which cuts open the killing sword of the opponent from three sides at the same time, is neither a treasure nor a magic phenomenon. It is a sword cut from the real world and two swords that are completely cut at the same time regardless of the concept of time and space. The simultaneous chopping from three directions is really in the same second and the same moment The superb skill of cutting out three swords is a "multi dimensional tortuous phenomenon" that transcends the elements of speed, dexterity and virtual attack. Although limited, it is also a high-level field that reaches part of the magic realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass for the last day! Friends! It''s a pity not to vote Thank you very much for "Purple JY grey", "no wind and bright sky", "panda ah!" And the reward of "seclusion to the moon" Even Noah was stunned when the ability of assassin, who called himself Kojiro Sasaki, was fed back to Noah''s mind. Yuan ban Lin estimated not to be able to see, but Noah is really to see. In the part of Assassin''s rank, there is a special standard of "pseudo". Assassin? What does that mean? It''s assassin''s servant. Why add a fake? Moreover, Assassin''s level skills, that is, the part of breath blocking, also clearly explained that assassin was not the real assassin, which made Noah feel puzzled. In addition, Assassin''s ability to retain all kinds of information revealed, Noah''s doubts become more intense. Let''s not talk about the capability value. It can be seen from the intelligence revealed by the other party''s skills that the other party is not so much an assassin as a saber. He has both superb spiritual realm and unique sword skills. If it is not for the ability value that Saber''s rank requires, Noah is more willing to believe that the opponent is saber. After all, Assassin''s rank, as the word suggests, is a rank that specializes in covert operations and assassination techniques. The elegant man standing in front of all the people and carrying a long weapon which is obviously not suitable for assassination does not match Assassin''s rank. In addition, the column of each other''s treasures is also empty, just like archer. There are too many doubts. Unlike Noah, who got so much information, Yuan ban Lin made a tongue and held a gem in his hand. "I see. Knowing that there is no way to resist US with his own strength, caster cooperates with your master, right?" "Working with my master?" Assassin closed his eyes and laughed. "No, you''re wrong. Originally, I don''t have a master." This sentence just spread out, not waiting for people to react to come over, a with a little bit of coquettish laughter will reverberate. "He''s right, little girl. If assassin has a master, I''m his master." With the spread of such a sentence, a black shadow suddenly appeared at the mountain gate behind assassin. When he lifted his black robe, he exposed a face only below his eyes, which made her smile. "If you want to say why, I am the one who summoned him out." Caster Yuanban Lin''s pretty face suddenly tightened up, and his hands holding the precious stones became more and more tight, and even made preparations for throwing. Yamasaka is really hostile to caster. However, it was not the hostility and excitement in his heart that caused yuanban Lin to make such an extreme preparatory action, but the message conveyed by caster''s words. "Is it you who summoned assassin?" Noah looks straight at caster. "What does that mean?" "It means literally, rider''s master." Caster''s red purple lips "wheezed" and laughed. "This Holy Grail War" is a game in which the master, as a magician, calls out the servant and fights with each other. So, why can''t I, as a magician, call out servant and become a master? " "Servant summoned servant..." Saber''s lovely face with a sword is becoming more and more dangerous. "Have you violated the rules of the Grail War?" The so-called "Holy Grail War" is actually just a ceremony. The requirement of this ceremony is to let seven selected masters call out their respective servants, and then fight each other. The ceremony will not end until there is one left. There is no doubt that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest and summons servant as a servant. Caster, who takes the position of master, violates the rules of the Holy Grail War. Because of this, the assassin summoned by caster is not the real assassin, but Sasaki Kojiro, who is firmly attached to the assassin rank and does not meet the requirements of the rank?Noah understood the meaning of "fake". "I didn''t expect that, in order to win, you did not hesitate to achieve this level, that is, mercilessly absorbed the vitality of the residents of Dongmu city as magic, and violated the rules. I have to say, I despise your unscrupulous means." "By all means? Breaking the rules? " Noah''s words made caster laugh. "Don''t be kidding. Rider''s master is just a boring ceremony set up by a group of modern non-standard magicians. Although the ceremony at this level is cumbersome and lengthy, in my opinion, there are too many loopholes. If it wasn''t for the good" prize ", I wouldn''t mind directly disintegrating the whole ceremony and trying to use it as a chess piece, It''s already very unpleasant. " Hearing this, Noah recalled it. The caster in front of me is from the mythological age. He has mastered the magic of the mythical age, and his magic attainments have surpassed the existence of the magic envoy. In the eyes of such a magician with terrible magic attainments, the ceremony of "Holy Grail War" established by three magic families is really not a big deal, is it? "It is also the prerogative of a magician to be able to exploit the loopholes in the ceremony itself and win achievements for himself." Caster sneered. "If it''s to blame, it''s just that the magicians who set up the ceremony are not good enough." With that, caster waves his hand as if he''s tired of talking. "Well, the pleasant chat time is almost over, ladies and gentlemen, let me have the shame of snowy day!" Yuanban Lin and saber immediately set out to face each other. Only Noah, still looking at caster, looked straight at him. "What? Don''t you want your master to play again? " The sneer on caster''s face is even better. "There''s no need for that." However, this sentence just fell, and a deep voice, which can be said to have no emotion or even a trace of fluctuation, resounded from the inside of the mountain gate. "This time, you''re wrong, caster." The sound made caster look startled. He turned his head and looked inside the gate. At the same time, Noah and his party also set their eyes on the interior of the mountain gate. I saw a tall, thin man in a suit, about 30 or 40 years old. He didn''t know when he was leaning against the pillar of the mountain gate, staring at the bottom with a little emotional eyes. "You..." Yuanban Lin was shocked. "Mr. Ge mu?" "Teacher?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is he a teacher in your school?" Master Caster also made a sound, and looked a little confused. "How can you come to such a place?" "I know you are for my safety." Ge Mu came slowly, his voice was full of indifference. "But, caster, this time, you and assassin are the only enemies you can''t deal with." Caster was stunned. "Barbarians like me should come out to fight in front of us. They are not suitable to stand by in the rear." Ge Mu spoke with indifference. "So, caster, start dealing with the enemy now." After hearing this, caster''s face changed a few times, and finally, he took a deep breath. "I see, my Lord Kojiki." The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became explosive. This atmosphere told Noah. Tonight, it won''t be like before. Enough is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 (thank you very much for the award of 2476 of the song of the end of the world! And "pickled Ai Ai", "Yuexia Shenle", "Lei Xiang", "Pok mon"!) "Hoo Hoo!" The roaring mountain wind directly hit the whole mountain path and made them stand in front of the mountain gate at the top and the middle part of the stone ladder. The clothes and robes of two groups of people with different heights were blown and hunting. Looking up at kojimuro, caster and assassin standing in front of the mountain gate, Noah can''t help but make a sound to yuanban. "Yuansaka, are you ok?" What Noah asked was inexplicable. However, Yuan ban Lin just understood. "Don''t worry about me." Far ban Lin''s voice did not have half silk half a hair of reluctance, seems to have recovered calm. "Although he is a teacher in our school, my relationship with him is not as good as you think. There is no need to worry about me. The problem is that we have to deal with servants from one to two." "From one to two?" Clearly hearing yuanban Lin''s words, caster suddenly snickered. "You''re wrong again, little girl. It''s not two servants you need to face, but three." "Three?" Noah, yuanban Lin and saber are subconsciously tight in their hearts. "Yes, three." More and more, caster''s smile seemed to make people uneasy, becoming a little creepy. "A servant suddenly came up to me and said that his master wanted a little girl, but your lineup was a little bit fouled, so he came to me and planned to cooperate with me." At this point, caster''s voice has become a bit sinister. "Now, guess where that servant went?" This time, caster''s words really brought uneasiness to yuanban Lin. Even saber can''t help biting his lip, and finally a tricky expression appears on his face. Only Noah, after hearing caster''s words, almost immediately developed his own sensing ability. Within Noah''s range of telepathy, there was hardly a breath of servant except for those present. But Noah didn''t think caster was talking. That is to say, the servant who worked with caster is not near Liudong temple. It''s all cooperation, but people are not there? This fact, let Noah come to a conclusion. That servant, obviously, wasn''t used to deal with people here. Thinking of this, Noah''s heart immediately flashed another possibility, which made him startled on the spot and grabbed yuanban Lin fiercely. "Call Archer! Come on At first hearing Noah''s words, yuanban Lin was stunned. Then he deduced a possibility from Noah''s words, and his face changed dramatically. At the moment, yuanban Lin did not hesitate to put his hand above his head. "Come here! Archer On the back of yuanban Lin''s hand, the "Ling mantra" immediately burst into a red light. "Zheng --!" The red light was shining. Before long, the "Ling mantra" on the back of yuanban Lin''s hand was diluted and turned into a huge magic power, rippling into the whole space. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the space around yuanban Lin suddenly twisted, just like spitting out something, and squeezed out a red body. The comer, of course, is archer who was summoned by yuanban Lin. "Pooh Hoo!" However, at the beginning of his appearance, Archer gushed a mouthful of blood, knelt on the ground, covered his chest, and his dark face became extremely pale and panted violently. On a closer look, archer''s body is full of scorched black marks, and one hand is still seeping with blood like a crack. It''s really embarrassing. Archer Yuanban Lin and saber are shocked at the same time, even Noah''s face is slightly depressed. Sure enough, the other party''s goal is to destroy the archer who can support from a distance. Otherwise, with archer''s support, the situation will be very bad for caster and assassin. Fortunately, yuanban Lin summoned archer. Otherwise, Archer is likely to leave directly under the attack of the other side, right? "So soon?" Although Archer was seriously injured, but he didn''t need to leave, caster said."Sure enough, it''s not good to give too many tips. It''s time for me to reflect." Ignoring caster''s remorseful words, Noah still looked up, because of the unexpected result, his face became more and more calm. "Is Lancer working with you?" Of the seven servants, only saber, caster and assassin were present. Rider is on Noah''s mission, not to mention archer. And Archer, of course, doesn''t fight himself like this. Well, only Berserker and Lancer can work with caster. From Noah''s point of view, Elia would not be interested in working with caster at all. With the nearly immortal Berserker as a servant, Elia doesn''t need to work with anyone. So, all that''s left is Lancer. "It''s smart, rider''s master, but it''s no use even if you know it. That''s what happens to me." Caster raised his black gloved hand. "Finally, let me ask you again, rider''s master, do you want to cooperate with me?" Hearing this, Noah laughed, but he didn''t even have a little smile in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I don''t even have the idea of cooperation for the evil witch who is unscrupulous." Caster''s face became dull and distorted. "You Call me a witch "What? Hate to be called a witch? But what you do has always been just to let others more and more sure that you are a witch Noah, like retelling a fact, said lightly. "Your anger is worthless at all!" Caster raised his head, and his body was full of violent magic. "In that case, I''ll vent all my worthless anger on you." "Give it to me! Assassin Driven by caster''s angry voice, assassin suddenly smiles. His feet slowly rub against the ground, and his long knife is lifted like a bowstring arrow. His whole body suddenly tenses up. "Bang!" With the sound of a crisp step landing, Assassin''s body turned into a fuzzy shadow, and in a flash, he cheated into Noah''s party. "Choke --" A sword light suddenly appeared in the space in front of Noah and his party. It was like an arc half moon, and it was chopped at Noah''s neck like lightning. The strong wind contained in the sword directly tears the air, so that a leaf falling on it is instantly divided into two parts. "Choke --" However, in this instant, another sword light suddenly appeared from the space like a golden flash, and it was directly collided with the long knife that cut into Noah''s neck. "Qiang --!" In the loud sound of gold and iron hitting each other, a burst of violent impact momentum vibrated from the space where the two swords hit each other. In a moment, it turned into tangible strength and poured out in a vast amount of land. "Bang!" As if shocked by the shock wave, the two figures with sword light were shaken back at the same time under the explosive Qi force. "Oh?" Assassin, who was shaken back to the mountain gate above, raised his eyebrows. "Saber?" Saber, armed with an invisible sword, looks like an electric light and shoots at assassin above. "Let me be your opponent." "Be careful, saber." Noah, standing behind saber, says. "The opponent''s ability value may not be comparable with you, but agility may exceed you, and it''s not the type of brute force. I''m afraid the sword skill will be superior to you!" Saber nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pure pain", "voice of spiritual kinship", "diddjdhhsfz", "Wuma here", "88857" "Clang --!" With such a heavy sound of steel and steel hitting each other as the real start, the invisible sword which can not be captured by the naked eye collides with the obviously long samurai sword, and the fierce fireworks burst out on the uneven stone steps. Archer As saber and Assassin''s sword fight began, Noah stepped forward, but said to Archer, who was kneeling on the ground behind him, covered with scorched black marks and bright blood. "Are you ok?" I don''t look like I can do it, do I? " Archer came into Noah''s ears, weak and defiant. "However, at least, you don''t need to worry about this side. Whether it''s my master or myself, it''s OK to keep alive..." Archer Yuanban Lin bit his teeth, but also know that in this case, it''s better not to be too emotional. He can only stay behind Archer honestly. Hearing the news from behind, Noah was able to think of what kind of situation he was showing behind him. Then Noah laughed and looked up at caster in front of the mountain gate. "Then, let''s make a quick decision on my side." As a result, Noah, like a cheetah, suddenly turns into a dark shadow and rushes toward caster''s direction. "It''s no plan for me to rush in front of the caster." Caster chuckles, raises his black gloved hand and points it in Noah''s direction. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a magic array, which looks like an eye ball, suddenly revolves around caster, gathering amazing magic power inside. The next moment, a wave of magic array, a dazzling beam of light shot out, cut through the space, like the laser, burst to the direction of Noah. Noah''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t dodge at all. In caster''s expression full of ridicule, as if looking at some fool, he ran into him directly. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Heavy, muffled noises began to vibrate one after another. However, it was not the sound caused by the magic beam falling on Noah, but the sound that Noah''s body directly bumped into the beams, which made the beams burst out like hitting some solid wall. "What --?!" Caster''s face changed a lot. As a magician who holds the magic of God''s generation, his magic is invalid in an ordinary human body, which makes caster suffer a great impact. "Hiss --" But Noah took advantage of this gap, his body like lightning suddenly rushed up, a flash, came to cast''s face changed greatly. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist head, with the whistling wind, hit caster''s abdomen like a cannon ball. "Hoo Hoo!" However, almost at the same time, another fist with the same whistling wind attacked like a bullet, fiercely against Noah''s fist. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the bodies of the two fists that collided with each other were shocked. One was shocked to the direction of the mountain gate, and the other was shaken back to the stone steps and fell back to the middle position. Stabilized, Noah slowly raised his head and looked up as he fell back to the middle of the stone steps. In front of a frightened caster, a man with two fists up and down in front of his body is standing in front of caster and looking at Noah with a grim gesture like opening his jaw and preparing to bite the mouth of a boa constrictor. Just now, Noah''s blow to the disintegrated man is the man in front of him. Kojimuro. Caster''s master. This man actually blocked Noah''s punch. Even without the use of "enhanced magic", Noah''s punch is not an ordinary person can block. But the man in front of him did block Noah''s punch. "You seem surprised." Kojimuro lowered his fist and looked at Noah without emotion. "I heard caster say that you seem to be a master of my type. Since you can fight with servant by" enhanced magic ", why can''t INoah noticed it when he said this. On the fist of Kojiki, a magic halo was fluctuating. Although it''s different from Noah''s, it''s definitely the effect of enhancing a kind of magic. This man, like Noah, strengthened his body and fought with his own fighting skills. However, there is no trace of his own magic on his body. The magic around his two fists is the breath of caster''s magic. That is to say, the magic of strengthening Kojiki''s is caster''s. If Noah''s fighting skills are his own, and his magic to strengthen himself is his own, then Kojiki''s fighting skills are his own, but his own magic is caster''s. "Although it''s just a punch, I can still see from the fist I just made that you seem to be someone who can hone your fighting skills." He said such a sentence in an almost pitiless tone. "This is the first time that I have met a person of the same type. However, my boxing has been honed for more than 20 years. How many years have you trained your fighting skills?" "Do you want to say that if the years of training are shorter than you, my combat skills will be weaker than you?" Noah''s eyes narrowed and he burst into a smile. "Then try it a little bit." With that, Noah''s fist, which represents the magic of "enhanced magic", spread like an electric wire, and wrapped Noah''s fist in it. "Bang!" The soles of his feet fell to the ground, causing a dull sound. Noah''s body turned into a black shadow again. With the sound of the wind, he rushed directly to kojitsu Ichiro. The strong wind coming from the head-on made him have a little reaction. However, he didn''t choose to avoid it. His tall and thin body stood in place like an iron tower. Only when the strong wind came close to him did he finally move. He raised a pair of fists and once again put on the posture of a boa constrictor with its jaw open, ready to bite its prey. The strong magic suddenly curled up from a pair of fists of gemuzong Ichiro, as if he had put on a pair of invisible steel boxing sets, and slowly clenched them. "Hoo Hoo!" The two equally strengthened fists, with the piercing sound of the strong wind, bombarded out almost at the same time. Noah''s fist is like a bomb with the power of terror. It goes straight out. His fist is like a rear-end missile flashing back and forth, which can freely change its orbit. It is also like a boa constrictor twisting its soft body. It has drawn an unpredictable track in space and bit Noah''s direction. And just as Kojiro can see Noah''s fighting skills with a single punch, Noah also clearly felt it in that fist. When the blow came out, the unpredictable track of the real and the virtual had blocked all his retreats and enveloped the surrounding space in the attack range. Even if Noah changes direction, that fist will definitely be like a poisonous snake, chasing and biting. This boxing skill of gemuzongichiro can not be described as profound, but can only be described as weird. Noah, who understood this, had a hook in his mouth, his body taut, his whole arm like a whip, whistling wildly forward. All of a sudden, the fist, which was like a powerful cannon ball, turned into a whip carrying an iron ball. It suddenly hit out, and collided with the fist of kojimuro impartially. "Bang!" Suddenly, a strong ripple from the center of their fists opened, so that the surrounding atmosphere was shaken up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 (thank you very much for the reward of "DX dongxie" in 1888! "Heaven in pledge", "I am only 17 years old", "invincible source", "empty city"_ "Soloist" "Bang!" The muffled sound, like a direct hit on the human heart, is sudden and loud. The strength from his fist made him retreat two steps. But Noah, on the other hand, only trembled a few times and then stabilized. This fact also made the eyes of Ge Mu Zong Yilang congealed. Although kojimuro''s boxing has been honed for a long time than Noah''s, it focuses on the word "strange", which is based on the strangeness. Of course, once the basic boxing skill is revealed, there will be no threat. Just one move. It''s just a move. Noah can see the routine of kojimuro''s boxing. He can''t tolerate that he is not dignified. Kojiki didn''t know that Noah had a talent ability called telepathy. Even if the time of training in combat skills is not as long as that of Kojiro, but with the ability of induction, there is no secret in front of Noah. Coupled with the confrontation just now, Noah has almost understood the strength of kojimuro. In the aspect of "power", although some magicians enhanced it with magic power, he was still better than his own physical ability, which had been enhanced by the original intestinal animal virus, and then used Noah, the "enhanced magic". In terms of "skill", Kojiki''s boxing is really weird, but it''s just a weird one. For surprise attack, maybe even saber, who doesn''t know it, will suffer a lot, but for Noah, who has the ability of sensing, there is no threat. In terms of technology, Noah does not have much advantage. After all, the opponent''s boxing has been honed for more than 20 years. If Noah had eliminated his sword skills, he would have practiced in this field for at most two or three years. However, even if it is not dominant, Noah''s fighting skills will not be much worse than that of Kojiki. As long as Noah gets used to it for a period of time, Noah will be able to break the boxing in minutes. To understand this, Noah did not choose to be passive. Instead, he took the initiative to dodge and rub himself again. However, this time, Noah gave up the confrontation. "Hum --!" In a burst of magic concussion sound, in addition to fist, Noah''s feet also spread on the same magic lines as electric wiring, making Noah''s speed soar in an instant. "Mr. zongyilang!" In response, caster reaches out his hand, and his hand is filled with magic. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a pair of feet of Ge Mu Zong Yilang also curled up the halo of magic. At present, with the help of his soaring foot strength, kojimuro''s body is like a ghost, constantly flashing around Noah, his fists with gusts of strong wind, pulling up a series of fist shadow, like a series of fierce snakes, like the direction of Noah. Noah didn''t react much to the continuous attack of Kojiro. It was like a leaf falling back to the wind. Facing the wind, he could avoid it. If he could not avoid it, he would swing a fist. He hit the fist head with great precision, and occasionally he would strike a heavy blow. On top of that, the heavier the strength was, the more powerful he was He had to retreat. However, when Noah and kojimuro launched a battle of combat technology, on the other side, the two swordsmen launched a fierce sword fight of strength and skill. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" It was the constant collision between the golden sword light and the silver sword light, which aroused a battle of steel cross strike sound. The golden side is saber, who is holding an invisible sword, like a raging wave. The silver side is assassin with a very long weapon in his hand, who seems to be dancing lightly, waving a long knife lightly, but always able to properly block the sword attack of the storm. Both of them are absolute heroes in the sword. However, their swords are different. If Saber''s sword is a kind of Epee technique that can exercise the body and improve along with the strength of his arms, Assassin''s sword has the effect of training spirit and realm. It does not emphasize physical ability, but it has strict requirements on technology. Under such circumstances, the battle is just like a confrontation between the two. When Saber''s invisible sword is cut hard at assassin, the other party can easily circle around and avoid it. Then, the long knife in his hand is wrong. It takes sharp energy and cuts it in the direction of saber.When Assassin''s long sword like dancing moves across a difficult track and cuts toward Saber''s direction, Saber''s direct sense skill will have a sense, which drives Saber''s invisible sword to move and chop, and is stunned to block Assassin''s seemingly soft sword back. In short, it is that no one can do anything to anyone. Clearly, saber did not know how many levels ahead of assassin in terms of capability, but he could not help assassin. Assassin, on the other hand, is much ahead of saber in technology. However, because Saber''s ability in all aspects is too high, he can''t make an effective attack. One is going to crush his opponent with strength. One intended to defeat the enemy with skill. As a result, no one can do anything about it. Of course, saber has an overwhelming advantage in terms of ability. Even in the war of attrition, the one who will eventually fall is assassin whose endurance and magic power are not as good as Saber''s assassin. The problem is that assassin also has an advantage. With the help of "Assassin", that is, the favorable condition. One is above the stairs. One is at the bottom of the stairs. Assassin, standing on the top of the stairs, has hardly moved from the beginning to the end. He only needs to dance the long sword in his hand. His superb sword skill and the length of the sword can easily block Saber''s chopping back. Standing at the bottom of the stairs, saber tried to rush up for countless times, but he was repeatedly attacked by the moonlight from above. Under the continuous burst of sparks, saber couldn''t even get close to him. The sword attack from high places, whether it is to avoid or defend, is more difficult than when it is on the flat ground. Moreover, as long as assassin, who occupies a high place, holds that position, saber can''t rush through. Even if assassin runs up, it''s just a waste of physical strength. Both servants have their own advantages. As a result, the situation of the seesaw war that could not be attacked for a long time appeared. Under such circumstances, saber naturally has some anxiety. It is obvious that saber has an absolute advantage in terms of ability, but he can''t attack his opponent. No wonder saber has anxiety. "Sure enough, as Noah said, this man''s sword skill is superior to me, no, far above me?" Use excellent skills and terrain to make up for the lack of strength. Assassin makes this point incisively and vividly. Of course, if that''s all, saber has a way to deal with it. I''m afraid that there is something decisive hidden in such a low ability servant. This is the most terrible part of every servant. Just as saber had this idea in mind, Assassin''s leisurely and elegant voice began to ring above. "You don''t have to be so wary of me. I don''t have a decisive weapon in my body. Rather, I don''t have a treasure at all." Assassin''s sudden words shocked saber. This man, even the trump card has been exposed? "Unlike you heroes who have enjoyed great fame, I''m just a nobody. I don''t have any powerful weapons. I can only rely on this sword in my hand." Assassin looks down at saber and smiles. "What I can show you is only the swordsmanship developed by the poor all his life." With these words, assassin suddenly turned over his body and pulled his long knife behind him. At this moment, saber felt it. A heavy feeling like the shadow of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 (thank you very much for the award of 7064 of the song of the end of the world! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" and "closed sacrifice to the moon" Seeing assassin suddenly turn over and pull the long knife behind him, saber starts to scream. Saber, who has a skill known as straightforwardness, can feel it clearly. At this moment, with Assassin''s posturing, a magical breath surges from him. It was a fatal threat called death. Intuition tells saber that if assassin is allowed to go on without any response, the end will be quite tragic. At present, saber points his invisible sword to Assassin almost like a reflex. His body shape is like a beast, and suddenly he rushes up. Unfortunately, Saber''s actions are in vain. Although it is not very long, this time is enough for assassin. "Secret sword..." With a whisper, assassin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes, like sharp blades, went straight in the direction of saber. "Swallow returns --!" When the name of the famous magic sword was liberated from assassin''s mouth, the thing named "death" got into Saber''s eyes in the most intuitive way. "Choke --" Under a neat and incomparable sword chant, the three moon arc like sword light suddenly flashed out of the space, as if it had directly penetrated the space, and chopped into Saber''s direction like the scythe of death flying from the distant hell. Although there are only three Dao lights, the three Dao lights cover all the space around saber in an instant, blocking all the retreat routes of saber, and they are approaching with fatal shadow of death. At this moment, Saber''s sense of uprightness, like a wild cicada, keeps on singing. The skill called "swallow return" is absolutely unavoidable. To avoid, even if you are yourself, you have to be cut off by your waist. Before this cognition was transmitted to Saber''s mind, Saber''s nerves, driven by direct sense, responded in advance. Almost instinctively, Saber''s body soared with a wild magic. "Bang!" A storm burst out of Saber''s invisible sword. "Invisible air" It seems that the momentum has reached the highest stage and has been severely compressed together. The storm has reached the critical point. Like a violent impact, it is released from Saber''s invisible sword. The strong storm, with its shrill sound, shook Saber''s sword as its center, and met the three blades of light that were approaching like the scythe of death. "Dong --!" There was a heavy bang. It was the sound of the three sword lights of the moon and the storm. Just like the three remaining months hit the shock wave, a strong wind and waves of violence opened, attacking in all directions. "Click!" The stone steps under the ground cracked violently. "Pa --!" The trees that were closer to each other were smashed. At first, the three swords cut the storm violently, and then the castration became slower and slower. In the end, it was directly covered by the storm and disappeared into space. As a result, Assassin''s face finally changed. His feet stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly retreated. He opened a distance, but his eyes were still staring at the center of the storm. "Hoo..." There saber, in the middle of the storm, heaves a heavy breath, raises his head, looks Assassin''s eyes, and whispers. "It''s a terrible sword skill. If you didn''t liberate treasure tools, I''d just been defeated. Although you don''t have treasure tools, you have sword skills that can reach the level of treasure tools. You are worthy of being a famous swordsman!" Assassin didn''t open his mouth when he heard Saber''s generous praise. Because Assassin''s eyes have been completely taken away by the bright things. The sword in Saber''s hand. I don''t know when saber had a sword in his hand. It''s a brilliant Knight''s sword. The body of the sword is as bright as secret silver. The sword is made of gold. The handle is blue and the top is inlaid with gems. It is very dazzling.Assassin is sure. There is no second sword in the world that can be as dazzling as the sword in front of you. "Holy sword..." Assassin''s voice was much more or less hoarse. "It was, it was so dazzling, saber, your real name..." "Now that it is to this point, it will no longer be useful to conceal it." Saber, as had already anticipated, lifted the dazzling sword in his hand and pointed it to assassin. "My name is altoria pandragon! It''s for the king of Great Britain! King Arthur! " Just like to sing that is enough to shake the world name, the whole world is suddenly quiet, no more movement. -- invisibleair. That''s one of Saber''s treasures. The main body is wind, which is a treasure tool which can not be captured by naked eye, because it is wrapped in saber sword by using compressed wind to wind around the sword, which makes the refractive index of light change. There are three functions of this treasure. 1 It can make it difficult for the enemy to distinguish the scale and track of the sword. 2 When necessary, it can be liberated to make the wind which has been compressed into a powerful force. 3 To hide Saber''s real treasures. Because Saber''s treasure, the golden sword is really famous. It is because of the holy sword that the knight king can win 12 major battles in a row in a short decade, and become the king of Britain who is unknown to no one. The elves in the lake were the holders of it. Avalon, which has the name of the goblin, is its scabbard. The sword of the king is its other name. It is also known as the sword in the lake. The sword presented by the elves of the lake to King Arthur. -- the sword of vows to victory. There is no more famous holy sword in this world than it. "So you need to hide the sword. Once it is exposed, your real name will never be hidden, right?" Assassin is just like a joke, and like a bitter smile straight back. "It seems that it''s not a good thing to be too famous, Knight king." With such a word, assassin once again appeared a graceful and leisurely smile. "But there is nothing more pleasant than winning the most legendary sword." After that, assassin once again crossed his body, pulled the long knife behind him, and stood up, and looked cautiously at saber. "Then, take my secret sword with that holy sword, and beat me!" Saber silently reached out another hand, holding his sword in his hands, and greeted assassin without fear. "As you wish!" On the stone steps, the knight holding the golden sword and the sword hero who set up the silver like sword looked at each other. The next moment, the two men rushed to each other at the same time. A golden sword light and three months arc of the sword light were mutually hit together. "Poop --!" With the sound of a split, a large area of red blood immediately splashed into the air. And that stood above the stone ladder and the two people below, have been intersected missing figure. Saber, standing above the stone ladder, still holds the holy sword, and lowers his head and is silent. Assassin, standing below the stone ladder, held his knife swing, and was also silent. Look carefully, in front of assassin, there is a huge wound that has been slanting from the shoulder. "Ah Assassin, with his head down, squeezed out a laugh. "You won, Arthur..." Leave this sentence, the real name of sassasaki, Assassin''s figure gradually become illusory. Finally, it disappeared. Assassin, get out of the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "voice of spiritual relatives", "fantasy ts" and "pickled Aiai" "You won, King Arthur..." Saber felt it as it echoed through the air and got into Saber''s ear. Behind his back, the breath that belonged to Assassin gradually disappeared until finally, completely disappeared. He opened his eyes and gazed at the sword in his hand. Saber whispered as if he were talking to a swordsman who was no longer present. "As a servant with low ability and no treasure, I liberated" invisible air "with swordsmanship. You are proud to use holy sword, Sasaki Kojiro." Saber''s invisible air is mainly used to hide the Excalibur, so as to avoid exposing the real name and the real treasure. Therefore, although invisible air has the effect of concealing weapons, and if it is used well, Saber''s magic power is always consumed and cannot be fully used in order to maintain the effect of this weapon. Once the "invisible air" is liberated, saber, who does not need to maintain "invisible air", can exercise all his magic power and strength and exert his real strength. So, although it''s just a simple way to make the sword visible from the invisible, it also represents Saber''s real effort. If we have to use a numerical value to compare, Saber''s strength is about 80% to 90% of that of his heyday when he needs to maintain "invisible air"? Only when "invisible air" is liberated and his holy sword is taken out, can saber concentrate all the magic power used to maintain "invisible air" and exert 10% of his strength. A servant with low ability and no treasure can force saber to this level. He can be proud. "Bang!" Just as saber and assassin split, a heavy, muffled sound reverberated in the air from the other side of the stone steps. "Whew A figure with the heavy muffled sound sounded, like an arrow from the string, carrying a sharp sound of breaking the sky, flying backward, heavily hit the pillars of the mountain gate. "Pooh Hoo!" Then, a mouthful of fresh blood from each other''s mouth, like a broken line of puppet, slowly soft down. Saber responded and looked up in the direction of the gate. "Mr. zongyilang!" Caster uttered a plaintive voice, and looked at a figure under the Mountain Gate with extremely resentful eyes, and uttered a voice that was almost hysterical. "You! How dare you --! " The heavy hit on the pillars of the mountain gate, impressively, is Ge Mu Zong Ichiro. Under the mountain gate, Noah turned his body and looked straight at kojimuro, who hit the pillar, with a calm face. "See? It''s not that you can win if you exercise for a long time, can you? " To be fair to all, Kojiki''s boxing is really exquisite. It''s just that the boxing method emphasizes too much on the word "strange". Although the moves are very delicate and weird, if used in surprise attack, if the opponent shows a little carelessness, it may kill the opponent, even if the opponent is better than Kojiki. But because of this, if the enemy sees through the routine of boxing, or if he is alert in advance, the boxing without the effect of "strange" will not be of much use. At least, for Noah, who has excellent sense ability and the same superb fighting skills, it is true. Therefore, as soon as he saw through the routine of Kojiki''s boxing, he had no way to entangle with Noah and was defeated by Noah directly. After all, no matter what, Noah can compete with the highest level of servant, even if he doesn''t use power. Servant is strong and weak. Enhanced by caster''s magic, Ichiro Kuki can indeed compete with servant. However, there is still no way to match the servant made by the highest level heroes such as Berserker with his strength. So, the result is doomed.It is impossible for Kojiro to fail to understand this. As a result, caster''s support became the top priority. "Unfortunately, magic has no effect on me. Caster, who can only do magic, can only become a spectator." Noah glanced at caster and said this with a smile. "Besides, do you think I don''t know you''ve been waiting for me to use the magic cannon? Caster Caster''s face suddenly changed. "The magician who doesn''t even pay attention to the" Holy Grail War "ceremony, do you have a countermeasure against my" magic cannon " Noah gave a sneer. "Although the magic power of that magic was greatly improved because of my magic power, after all, its predecessor was still" magic bullet ". For magic, you, the God magician, could not have no means to deal with it. If my" enhanced magic "was not used for myself, I''m afraid that you would even work out countermeasures for this magic?" "I have to say, your head is really good, that is, you have prepared the assassin card, and pulled Lancer into your own camp. Even the master who can match servant is on your side." Noah sighed. "But you are not the only one in the world who is smart. You are smart. The problem is that you don''t treat others as idiots. What you can think of, others can think of it. You have hidden cards and others can have them. If you don''t see through, I have the ability to make magic ineffective. This is your biggest mistake." With that, Noah looks at caster. "General, caster." This sentence, let caster thoroughly into the excitement. "No! I prepared so much! I''m not going to lose here So, caster raises a hand over his head. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the whole mountain where Liudong temple is located began to tremble. Huge magic power poured into caster''s body. With a torrent of magic pouring into caster''s body, the magic smell on caster becomes more and more violent. Those magic powers are all drawn from the residents of Dongmu City, right? "I don''t believe that even if it''s a magic that can burn out the Liudong temple, you can be completely ineffective!" In the shrill voice, a staff suddenly appears in caster''s hand. "Whew However, just as caster was about to use the magic power that could burn out all the Liudong temple, an arrow full of flame like magic flashed through the space, like a meteor, and shot at caster. "Pooh Hoo!" The meteor like arrow goes straight through caster''s body and out of the back of caster''s heart. Caster''s expression, movement, and the huge magic of his body were all blocked. Stiffly, caster looks in the direction of the arrow. There Archer, kneeling on one knee, with blood on his mouth, a bow in his hand, a pale face, and a sneer. "This is a gift for you, witch..." Because of caster''s calculation and was sniped by Lancer, Archer almost died in this most critical moment, revenge. Archer In a very unwilling cry, caster''s body gradually dissipated, and finally, embarked on Assassin''s back road. Watching caster''s figure gradually disappear in place, he closed his eyes as he fell against the pillar of the mountain gate. Caster, exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ciqo", "Lord", "gentleman from the other side of the road", "dust laden on the other side!" "Hoo Hoo!" Once again, the mountain wind roared across the stone steps in front of the mountain gate, taking away the tense atmosphere in the air all the time, blowing slowly. Looking at kojimuro, who has become lonely because of the exit of caster and assassin, leaning against the pillar of the mountain gate and closing his eyes, as if he had lost his vitality completely, Noah, yuanbanlin, saber and Archer didn''t know whether to make a good voice for a while. Instead, they stayed in the same place and fell into silence. The first world war tonight has opened up a really cruel and ferocious aspect of the Holy Grail War. The exploratory outposts like the one before are no longer there, and they are replaced by real fighting. Just tonight, the two servants took the lead to announce the victory of Noah and his party. However, in the face of the victory with fighting as the process and result, almost no one in the group of four present could arouse the sense of achievement and the joy of victory. Noah and yuanban Lin looked at each other, and then at the same time they looked at the mountain gate above. To be more accurate, it should be said that he threw himself into the stone pillar leaning against the mountain gate, as if he had already died. Then Noah made a noise. "I don''t have a habit of killing people." "Don''t talk like I love killing people!" Yuan ban Lin, who just wanted to say something, was blocked by Noah''s words. After glaring at Noah, he sighed, looked at kojimuro and said such a sentence. "You have lost, Mr. Ge mu. If you don''t want to be killed by other masters, run to the church and seek shelter." Under such circumstances, it is generally impossible for a master to be kept alive. After all, even if servant has retired, as long as the master is not dead and there is a "magic spell", then it is not considered that he has lost the qualification to continue to participate in the Holy Grail War. If he is lucky or capable, the master who still has the mantra can sign a contract with other servants and continue to participate in the Holy Grail War. In order not to let such a thing happen, master will be wiped out during the Holy Grail War. He seemed to know this clearly. He opened his eyes, as indifferent as at the beginning, as if he didn''t care about his life at all. He opened his mouth without expression. "Don''t you want to kill me?" "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a habit of killing people." Don''t go over your head. "So, before I change my mind, you''d better flee to the church." This sentence just dropped, a sneer like voice reverberated in the woods. "Unfortunately, even if he escaped to the church, he still could not survive. Therefore, the loser should abide by the rules and leave here directly." Such a voice from far to near, into the ears of everyone present. Everyone at the scene was suddenly surprised. They all turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound. Including Noah. Because Noah didn''t feel anyone coming. Of course, it''s not because the other side has cheated Noah''s sense ability. Instead, the other party is not in the range of Noah''s induction, just let his voice pass over. Then Noah and his party saw it. In the direction of that sound, a long gun with luxurious appearance suddenly burst out, like a bullet out of the chamber, and landed on the body of Ichiro Kuki. "Pooh Hoo!" The sound of the body being pierced rings through the sky of the whole Liudong temple. "Gu --!" The chest was pierced by GE Mu Zong Yilang spit out a dull hum, eyes wide open, but the expression has always been like that, without any change. In a short time, he kept his appearance and gradually lost his vitality. Kojimuro, die. The sudden change surprised Noah and his party. "Who?" Saber even gave a drink. He stepped on the ground fiercely and rushed out like a gust of wind. He ran after the source of the sound and the spear. Yuan ban Lin just wanted to catch up with him, Noah grabbed her. Since coming to Liudong temple, yuanban Lin has been dragged by Noah. And every time you''re dragged, it means something bad happens. This makes yuan ban Lin a little anxious. "What happened?"Hearing this, Noah didn''t speak. He just gave a wry smile and turned his head to Archer, who was still half kneeling on the ground. Facing Noah''s eyes, Archer, who covers his chest, also laughs bitterly. "Can''t I hide it from you?" Archer''s words made yuan ban Lin have a bad feeling. "Why What''s the matter? " Hearing yuanban Lin''s words with some uneasiness, neither Noah nor Archer made an answer. In this case, Archer suddenly said this. "Do you know where I am Noah and yuanban Lin were stunned at the same time. However, it is not without reason that archer would say such a thing. "By the way, don''t you know?" Archer turned his eyes to Noah and said helplessly. "In fact, Lin has never known my identity, including my real name." This time, Noah was really surprised and looked at yuanban Lin. No one else knows. As Archer''s master, why doesn''t yuanban Lin know archer''s real name? Is it that yuanban Lin''s chain dropping attribute has even forgotten to ask about the real name of servant? "It''s not my fault!" Yuanban Lin made a sound in a hurry. "In the process of summoning, archer''s memory seems to be confused, and I can''t even remember who he is, so I don''t know!" "Well, let''s just say that..." Archer smiles weakly. "Now, let me tell you where I am." "You..." Yuan ban Lin was stunned. "Is your memory restored?" "Don''t look forward to it. I''m not a famous hero, not to mention the characters who have appeared in all kinds of myths and legends. Maybe, in this world, no one knows my name." Archer closed his eyes. "To say why, because I am a hero from the future." Noah and yuanban Lin frowned at the same time. From the future. This is not a surprise. The spirit itself is separated from the world. It exists outside the world and is not bound by the space and time of the world itself. Therefore, the seat of heroes on the outside of the world gathers all the heroes from the past, the present and even the future. So it''s no surprise that archer is a future hero. "Yes, there''s nothing strange about the spirits of the future. You''re just wondering why I''m going to make this point special?" Archer is like seeing through the things that Noah and yuanban Lin think in their hearts, and speaks faintly. "So far, there is nothing to hide. No matter how I became a hero, before I became a hero, in fact, I lived in this era." This sentence, let Noah and far ban Lin are all staring at each other. Noah frowned more and more tightly, some uncertain inquired. "That is to say, before you became a hero, you were still human, and now you are in this world?" "Strange, isn''t it?" Archer said to himself. "But you are only half right." "Half?" Noah was confused. "What do you mean?" "Before I became a hero, I was still human. I really lived in this era." Archer spoke in a deep voice. "It''s just, it''s not in this world." When Archer said this, Noah''s heart suddenly moved. Even yuan ban Lin seemed to think of something, blurted out. "Parallel world?" "Positive solution." Archer''s expression was complicated. "Otherwise, it can''t explain why I don''t exist in the world." Archer''s words, Noah and yuanban Lin understand. That is to say, Archer was a man of this era. However, in this world, in this era, there is no archer. So, only the parallel world can be explained clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tears of rain", "invincible source", "vow of praise" and "I was very pure" The so-called parallel world, in fact, refers to the same but different world in some places. Like the two sides of a mirror, parallel worlds are like looking at each other in the same way as if they were on different parallel lines. They would only look at each other, but not intersect. The difference is that if it is a general mirror, the inside and outside of the mirror will be consistent. The parallel world is different in some places. Archer, for example, is one of them. It was clearly existed in this era, but there was no archer in this era. Then, it can only be explained that archer did not exist in this era of the world, but in this era of another parallel world. After a long period of time, Archer has made great achievements and sublimated into a hero. "It''s almost certain that I don''t exist in this world. At least, I haven''t found me in this world." Archer''s voice is mixed with complexity and relief. "This, perhaps, is also a good thing." "Good thing?" Yuan ban Lin almost subconsciously asked. "Why?" "Why, why?" Archer said sarcastically. "No matter who is, they will be more or less dissatisfied with their past self, but unfortunately, no matter what the world has no regrets about the miracle of medicine, and I just feel that I do not exist. Instead, it is a good thing." Noah was silent. Let''s not say whether archer''s words are right or wrong. Noah felt that no matter in which world, there were many people who had a terrible past. The current rank, archer''s servant, is obviously one of them. Yuanban Lin looks at Archer directly, as if trying to see through archer''s heart, biting his lips. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" "And why?" Archer''s expression revealed a trace of helplessness. "I just feel that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it in the future." Originally pervaded in Yuan ban Lin''s heart, a silk of bad premonition suddenly grew stronger and stronger, which made her bite her lips more and more powerful. Seeing this, Archer sighs and finally releases his hand which has been covering his chest. When Archer released his hand that had been covering his chest and let his chest print into the eyes of Noah and yuanbanlin, Noah and yuanbanlin reacted differently. Noah closed his eyes as if he had expected. Yuan ban Lin is slightly open his eyes, then, silent. On archer''s chest, in the heart, there''s a hole. A hole in archer''s dress that seeps with blood. "As you can see." Archer gave a forced smile. "When I was attacked by Lancer, in the beginning, my heart was taken away by the magic gun that must be killed. It''s good to be able to hold on to now." The foreboding of foreboding came true completely. Yuan ban Lin was biting his teeth, and his face was full of reluctance. I can''t help it. Archer''s heart has been pierced. If it wasn''t for being a spiritual body and holding on to it all the time, it would have disappeared. As soon as Archer exits, it means that yuanban Lin will lose his identity as a master. Of course, yuanban Lin still has a "magic spell". If he can find another servant to carry out the contract, he can continue to participate in the "Holy Grail War" as a master. However, the loss of their own summoned servant, for yuanban Lin, has been a loss. For the girl who takes victory as her mission, it is hard to imagine how hard this fact is. As for the sadness that archer is about to disappear, yuanban Lin is not so rich. After all, the disappearance of servant does not mean disappearance. Originally, servant in the Holy Grail War is just the embodiment of the heroes who are on the outside of the world. Archer disappeared here, but returned to the original seat of the spirit, not really dead. "Sorry, archer." Yuan ban Lin is a little weak with a smile. "If I didn''t let you do remote support, but let you come with us, you wouldn''t be attacked by Lancer, and you wouldn''t leave at this time. That''s how I am. I always make mistakes in the most critical places. If you want to resent, you can hate me.""You think too much, Lin, I have no reason to hate you." Archer shook his head. "I have no desire to achieve, so I don''t have much attachment to the Holy Grail. I only fight because you want to fight, and I won''t resent anyone." "But the next thing, I hope you remember it." Archer''s expression suddenly became serious. "You need to be careful. The Grail may not be a good thing." Archer''s sudden words directly surprised Noah and yuanban Lin. What''s the meaning of this sentence? "As I said, I was also a person of this era." Under the surprised expression of Noah and yuanban, Archer said word by word. "In fact, before I was alive, I participated in the Holy Grail War as master, and almost won the Holy Grail at one time." Noah and yuanban looked at each other immediately. "Once won the Holy Grail?" Noah asked. "That is to say, in the end, you still don''t get the Grail?" "It''s not that I didn''t get it, but I gave up." To that extent, Archer is no longer interested. "Do you know how this ritual called the Holy Grail War works?" Noah and yuanban Lin nodded their heads at the same time. As we all know, Dongmu city has spiritual pulse under the ground. The so-called spiritual pulse, in fact, can also be called the earth vein. It is connected with the source of infinite magic power, and flows with extremely huge magic power. It used to be the case in Sankai city. The same is true of Dongmu city here. The Holy Grail War, which existed in Dongmu City, was built on this basis. The three magic families of yuanban, Jiantong and einzberren built a large-scale magic array on the land of Dongmu city. This large-scale magic array has the function of absorbing magic from the terrain of Dongmu city and storing it. With the magic stored in this large-scale magic array as the source, every 60 years, the magic power in Dongmu city will accumulate enough to support the "Holy Grail War" and start the "Holy Grail War". Most of the magic needed to summon servant is provided by it. Therefore, this large-scale magic array is also known as the "Holy Grail". It is the function of the "Great Holy Grail" to select the alternate master, give the alternate the holy mark, and make contact with the heroes'' seat on the outside of the world, so that the master can easily summon the spirits that should have been extremely difficult. Besides the great grail, there is also a small Holy Grail. That is the real Holy Grail. It''s said that the St. Belem family made this cup. Because of the knowledge instilled by Gaia and alaiya, Noah remembers that the "little grail" is a person responsible for collecting the souls of the six servants who died in the "Grail War", using their power to pierce the world when they return to the outside of the world, and fix the hole with the huge magic accumulated in the Great Holy Grail, so as to create a door to go outside the world To achieve the purpose of "root". This is the true face of the Holy Grail War. To this end, the function of "realizing any wish" is merely incidental. Therefore, before the souls of the six servants were stored in the little grail, the Holy Grail made by einzberren failed to fulfill the desire and open the way to the root cause. Archer''s face turned ugly, as if in some bad memory. "I don''t know if the same thing has happened in this world, but I still want to say that the Holy Grail may have been polluted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Mr. Tianyu! And "no wind and bright sky" and "the song of the end of the world" "Pollution?" For a moment, Noah and yuanbanlin almost didn''t respond to Archer''s words. In particular, yuanban Lin is directly muddled there. Noah also had the knowledge about the "Holy Grail War" from Gaia and alaiya. He knew the true face and purpose of the "Holy Grail War", but yuanbanlin did not know the true face and purpose of the Holy Grail War. The "Holy Grail" in Dongmu city accumulates enough magic power to launch rituals every 60 years. So far, the Holy Grail War has been held for more than five times. That is to say, this "Holy Grail War" is exactly the fifth "Holy Grail War". Before that, the previous four "Holy Grail wars" had failed with various problems, which eventually led to no one getting the Holy Grail. The fourth "Holy Grail War" took place ten years ago. Originally, after a "Holy Grail War" ceremony, if you want to perform the ceremony again, you have to wait about 60 years to accumulate magic power. However, the fourth "Holy Grail War" was not carried out to the extent that all the magic accumulated in the "Holy Grail" could be used. Therefore, after only ten years of accumulation, enough magic power was accumulated to make the "Holy Grail War" start ahead of time. Just ten years ago, the father of the previous generation of yuansaka''s family, that is, his father, took part in the Holy Grail War. However, he died in such a hurry that he did not get the correct understanding of the Holy Grail War. Yuanban Lin only learned the basic knowledge of the Holy Grail War from the supervisor of the church. As for the operation principle of "Holy Grail War" in archer''s mouth, yuanban Lin thought that it meant that seven masters and seven servants must win or lose, and then the "Holy Grail" would come. However, yuanbanlin did not know that the so-called "Holy Grail" was actually prepared by the einzbullen family. What was lacking was the power and ability to drive the Holy Grail, namely the souls of the six servants. Only after the souls of six servants have been filled, can the Holy Grail really take shape. These, far ban Lin does not know. Seeing yuanban Lin''s confused appearance, Archer just wanted to explain, but his body suddenly filled with a spirit like fog, which made his body gradually become illusory. Archer Yuanban screamed. "It seems that there is not much time for a clear explanation." Archer covers his pierced heart, bites his teeth and looks at Noah. "Lin, if you don''t say anything about it for a while, it seems that you have some understanding of the real operation principle of the Holy Grail War. Therefore, I will directly say that, just as the words say," the Holy Grail "may be polluted. At least, this is the" holy Grail War "I participated in before my life." "Why?" Noah didn''t waste time either. He asked directly. "Why is the Holy Grail polluted?" "That happened in the third Holy Grail War." Archer tries to explain what he knows in the most concise way. "In that" Holy Grail War ", the einzbellans, who were not good at fighting magic, borrowed foreign classics as a catalyst to summon avenger, a follower of the eighth rank other than the seven ranks of the Holy Grail War." "Followers of the eighth rank?" Noah frowned deeply. Avenger Avenger? " Yuanban Lin also subconsciously clenched his hand because of this ominous rank. "No doubt, it was an ominous rank." Archer''s helpless smile. "The follower is not a hero, but a combination of the absolute evil of this world, the sum of all the evils in the world, the oldest evil and so on. It is not so much a hero as a consciousness body formed by the concept itself, just like the two great restraining forces. If Gaia is the consciousness of the planet, Alai Yes, it''s human consciousness. That''s the consciousness of all the evils in this world. " "And Is it the same as inhibition? " Yuanban Lin was completely shocked. Even Noah''s face sank, and his heart was shocked. Is there a guy like that in the Holy Grail War? Why didn''t Gaia and Alaya mention it at all? "Don''t be so surprised. It''s just that the form of existence is almost the same. That kind of aggregation of all the evils in the world is a kind of curse. Although the general curse is not at the same level as it is, it can''t really be compared with the two major restraining forces." Archer laughs. "If the evil of this world can really be equal to inhibition, let alone a" Holy Grail "that doesn''t know whether it is the real one. If all the" Holy Grail "and even the real one are added, it is impossible to summon the existence of inhibitionHearing this, Noah and yuanban Lin are both relieved at the same time. If it is really involved in the existence of the same inhibition force, let alone yuanban Lin, that is, Noah dare not say that he can cope with it. "Curse Pollution... " Noah, who had calmed down, pondered for a while, and his heart suddenly moved. "Is it..." "Do you notice that?" Archer puts his eyes on Noah and laughs bitterly. "Yes, although he is known as the evil of this world, he is neither a hero nor has he left any great achievements in any myths and legends. Naturally, there is not a spirit with the strength, which is very weak, and he is almost killed after being summoned out." Noah could have guessed the later development without archer''s explanation. The soul of the defeated Avenger was absorbed because of the function of the "little Holy Grail". Even the soul itself was absolutely evil. As a result, the Holy Grail was polluted and became a manifestation of malignant power. Understanding this, Noah took a deep breath. "What will become of the polluted Holy Grail?" Hearing this, Archer looked directly at Noah and said word by word. "It will become a container full of curses. Once summoned, the curses that human beings can''t bear will flow out of them and kill every human being until the curse fills the whole world and kills all mankind!" Although yuanban Lin didn''t understand the principle, she couldn''t even understand archer''s words. She took a cold breath. Even Noah couldn''t help but wonder. Unexpectedly, taking part in a ceremony called "entertainment" by Gaia and alaiya actually involves the life and death of all human beings. "Although I don''t know whether the world is the same, the" Holy Grail War "I participated in before my life was such a existence, so I gave up the Holy Grail." With these words, archer''s voice began to become illusory. At this time, Noah and yuanban Lin found out. Archer''s body is almost gone. Archer Yuanban Lin opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he finally chose to stop and close his eyes. After a while, he opened his mouth and hung his gorgeous smile. "No matter whether the Holy Grail is polluted or not, what I do will not be changed. I attended this ceremony just for the sake of victory. Therefore, Archer, even if you leave here, I will not admit defeat. I will win even for your share." "Is it?" Archer immediately laughed, a soft smile. "That''s very reliable..." With these words, archer''s increasingly illusory body finally began to dissipate. Until finally, completely disappeared in place. Archer, exit. Yuanban Lin stares at the position where his servant disappears. He has no words for a long time. Noah turned around and looked at Liudong Temple behind the gate above the stone steps, then looked up at the sky. Yuanban Lin may not have heard. But Noah did hear it. When Archer returned to the throne of the spirit, a word came into Noah''s ears. "If you want to find Lancer, go to the Church..." That''s what Archer really left. Now, Noah''s eyes flashed with thought. "The Church Do you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ID is so troublesome", "pickled Ai Ai" and "voice of spiritual relatives") "Bang..." as soon as he got home, yuanban Lin fell on the sofa like he had lost his strength completely. He even buried his head in the sofa, as if he couldn''t move any more, leaving only a faint breath. Noah, who came back with Yuan ban Lin, glanced at such a remote ban Lin, but didn''t say anything. Although it is not as good as yuanban Lin, after tonight''s scuffle, Noah also needs to make more assumptions about the future situation. After all, in just one night, two masters and three servants withdrew from the Holy Grail War. Although yuanbanlin didn''t announce his withdrawal, he lost his servant. He had no way to fight any more. Unless he signed a contract with other servants, until the end of the Holy Grail War, he could only be a spectator. Even more, because there is a "Ling mantra" on hand, in order to avoid yuan ban Lin''s comeback, other masters may come to attack yuanban Lin and kill the inheritor of yuanban''s family. Therefore, compared with Noah, yuanban Lin must have more troubles. As for Noah, he needs to think carefully about two pieces of information left by Archer before he leaves. One is that the Holy Grail is likely to be contaminated. One is the whereabouts of Lancer, who killed archer. Apart from yuanban Lin, there are four groups of master and servant. The exit masters are Kojiki and caster. There are Archer, caster and assassin. In the rest of the servant, besides saber and rider, there are Lancer and berserker. Berserker''s master has been identified as Elia, Saber''s master is Katsuma. Therefore, in the whole Holy Grail War, only Lancer''s master has not yet appeared. In addition, there is the man who killed Kojiki. Who the hell is that guy? This is also a problem. "What are you going to do?" Noah spoke as if nothing had happened. "It''s no longer the master. You don''t need to fight any more. For your own safety, it''s better to go to the church and seek shelter." "Don''t even think about it." Yuan ban Lin this just had a reaction, raised his head from the sofa, eyes full of strong will on Noah''s line of sight. "I said, even if Archer leaves, I won''t give up." "Is it?" Noah chuckled. "That is to say, are you going to contract another single servant?" "I want to." Yuan ban Lin finally has a bitter face. "But in the rest of the servants, Berserker is the one who can''t negotiate. He can''t choose to betray Elias field and sign a contract with me. Lancer is the culprit of destroying archer. In addition, his master has not appeared up to now. I don''t know whether Lancer and his master are compatible or not, and the intelligence is too small to be included in the contract." "Originally, signing a contract with saber should be the best. I lack a servant, and her master is confused and unable to fight. If we want to win, the best choice is to sign a contract with the other party." Yuanban Lin sighed. "However, I don''t think that saber, who takes chivalry as the basis of his action, will give up the master who is in a daze and contract with others, which is no different from betrayal. Saber certainly will not do it." With that, Yuan ban Lin glanced at Noah. "Or are you going to let me play your rider''s idea?" "I don''t mind." Noah shrugged. "As long as you can." When he heard Noah''s words, Yuan ban Lin kept a close eye on him and stopped speaking. Far ban Lin was staring at him like this, Noah eyebrows a pick. "You should be a smart man, so don''t ask me why I didn''t kill you and put an end to the comeback of a master. Then I would have to reevaluate you." In the face of the loss of resistance ability of Kojiro, Noah said that he did not have any hobby of killing. If yuansaka asked this question again, Noah would really have to reevaluate his IQ. "Well, I''ll change the question." Yuan ban Lin does not like sad, extremely calm said such a sentence."Will the partnership between us continue?" No wonder yuanban Lin has such a problem. After all, the benchmark of cooperation is based on the fact that both sides have their own values. Now, yuanbanlin has lost his servant and has no means to compete with other masters. In this case, naturally, yuanban Lin also lost the value of continued cooperation. Noah asked back. "At the beginning, our cooperation was to deal with Berserker. Your side was responsible for delaying time, while mine was responsible for using the time you got to kill Berserker. Now, you don''t have servant. If you fight with Berserker, will you escape because of this?" "How could it be?" Yuan ban Lin did not hesitate to answer. "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t give up even without Archer?" "Is that all right?" Said Noah in a tone of indifference. "The division of labor between you and me remains unchanged. If you need to deal with Berserker, or you are responsible for it, as long as you can get time. The rest, whether you have servant or not, has nothing to do with me." Yuan ban Lin was silent. After a long time, a beautiful smile slowly appeared on the face of the popular idol of Suiqun original School Park. "You are so gentle..." "Yes?" Noah frowned and protested. "Why do you come to such a conclusion?" Yuanban Lin ignored Noah''s words, and with a smile like a prank, he buried his head in the sofa again, and there was no atmosphere of powerlessness in the beginning. At this time, a shadow flew in by the window and landed on the floor of yuanbanlin hall with a loud sound. Yuan ban Lin quickly raised his head again, and when he saw clearly who was coming from Chu, he was very energetic. Saber However, saber, who went to pursue and kill the mysterious man of kojimuro. "How about it?" Noah steps forward and looks at saber. "Did you catch up?" Saber looked at Noah and yamasaka one after another. After a while, he shook his head. "Not only didn''t catch up with him, I didn''t even see what the man looked like. I''m very sorry." "Didn''t even saber catch up?" Yuanban Lin was surprised. "That is to say, it''s servant ?" "I don''t know." Saber meets Noah and yamasaka. "But being able to feel a very different kind of magic is not what human beings have." "Not like all the magic of human beings?" Yuan ban Lin touched his chin. "If it''s Saber''s feeling, it should not be wrong. The weapon used by the other party to kill Mr. Ge Mu is a gun, isn''t it Lancer?" "No Noah denied yuanban Lin''s conjecture. "Lancer''s gun is a red magic gun, but that gun is obviously too luxurious. It''s definitely not Lancer''s gun." Yuanban Lin and saber immediately looked at each other. If it wasn''t Lancer, who would it be? Berserker No way. That guy has gone crazy. He can''t talk, he won''t retreat. He''ll just charge, let alone use a gun. It won''t be him. So, if it wasn''t Lancer, who would it be? When yuanbanlin and saber fall into silence at the same time, Noah comes to the window, looks at the night sky outside the window, and remembers archer''s last words. So Noah made a very abrupt voice. "Yuanban, what kind of place is the church in Dongmu city?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 (thank you very much for the rewards of "thunder ring", "Purple Bamboo ice fog", "Liangcheng dream like water flowing time", "morning breeze"!) "The church?" Noah''s words made yuan ban Lin stunned and made a strange sound. "What are you asking for?" "A little bit concerned." Noah waved a little perfunctorily. "What''s more, as a master, I haven''t been to the church. I''ve seen the supervisors of this Holy Grail War. I don''t know much about the church in many aspects, but you seem to understand it. So, let me talk about it." "You didn''t go when you were asked to go last time. It''s suspicious to mention it now." Yuan ban Lin fixed to see Noah for a while, then just said. "If you want to ask the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, although it''s not my intention, I really understand it. Anyway, it''s my guardian." "Guardian?" Noah was surprised. "The overseer from the church is your guardian?" "I know it''s strange, but the relationship is also complicated." Yuan ban Lin with some lack of emotional tone, so said. "The false priest is indeed the supervisor of the Holy Grail War sent by the church, but it has nothing to do with the association of our magicians." Yuanban Lin pauses for a moment, as if he is sorting out his memory. After a while, he explains to Noah. "Now the supervisor in the church used to be a member of the Church of the church. Later, in the form of being dispatched, he transferred to the" magic society "and became a disciple of my father. My father was responsible for teaching him the knowledge and ability of magic. After my father died, he replaced my father and became my guardian who could not be independent at that time. "and this relationship?" Noah scratched his cheek. "That is to say, the supervisor is not only a supervisor from the Church of the church, but also a member of the magic society. He is also the guardian of your senior brothers?" "That''s why I said he was a fake priest." Yuan ban Lin obviously doesn''t like his elder martial brother, even his tone becomes a little bad. "Obviously, the relationship between the church and the magic society was so bad, but that man had a firm foothold in both forces and became a disciple of my father. However, thanks to this, after my father''s death, my magic was basically taught by him. Let''s admit his value in this respect." "Is it?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. "What''s the name of that priest?" "The speech peak Qi Li." Yuan ban Lin directly said the name, immediately, did not know what thought of, clapped a hand. "By the way, the false priest also participated in the last Holy Grail War as master." This sentence, directly let Noah''s heart move. "The supervisor of the church, the priest named Yan Feng Qi Li, also participated in the last Holy Grail War?" In other words, the other party has already been a master? That''s when Noah remembered. The night after rider was summoned, it seemed that he met Lancer outside the church? The more he thought about it, the more wrong Noah felt. The more he thought about it, the more Noah cared. With the information left before Archer disappeared, Noah couldn''t sit still and walked almost immediately towards the door. "Noah?" Yuan ban Lin was stunned. "Where are you going?" Saber, who has been listening silently, just like a loyal guard, is also surprised. "There are some concerns." Noah didn''t even look back and walked out of the hall. "I''ll go to the church. You can go and have a rest. Don''t wait for me." Then, Noah''s figure disappeared in the vision of yuanban Lin and saber. "Don''t you follow?" Saber asks yuansaka. "Maybe, what did Noah find?" "Even so, I have no servant, even if I follow up, it''s just a drag." Yuanban Lin stares at the direction of the door. Then, he turns his head and looks at saber. "So that it won''t happen again, saber, I need your help." Saber recognized the meaning of yuanban Lin''s words. "Do you want me to contract with you and become your servant?" Saber looks straight at yuanbanlin. "Lin, you should know that my master is still in a daze. Are you going to let me give up her and make a contract with you when my master is in a state of dizziness?" Although saber did not directly refuse, yuanban Lin already understood Saber''s meaning.Obviously, saber could not have contracted with yuanbanlin in this case. That''s no different from betrayal. "I knew you would say that." Yuan ban Lin is not any depressed, but smile. "But saber, Sakura doesn''t know when she will wake up. What should you do if she keeps sleeping like this?" "If my Lord can''t fight, I''ll fight as a sword." Saber answered without hesitation. "Moreover, originally, should fight is me, the small cherry is must guard the object, even if does not fight also does not matter." "But if you don''t have a master, you''ll be very upset, right?" Yuan ban Lin means to say. "Do you want to fight all the way to the end and get the Holy Grail yourself?" Saber''s brows wrinkled at the words. How does it sound like saber is going to swallow the Holy Grail alone? "I know you are strong, but it''s not good to fight alone." Yuan ban Lin finally put forward this proposal. "It''s just that I don''t have a servant, and your master can''t move. So how about forming a common front for the time being?" "The common front?" Saber seems to understand what yuanbanlin means. "I have no desire for the Grail, I just have to win in the end." Yuan ban Lin said firmly. "So, even if it''s not a contract, we can form a common front. As your master and your servant, how about maintaining such a relationship before Sakura wakes up?" "Relationship, not contract, right?" Saber understood. "In other words, they are nominal masters and servants?" "That''s it." Yuanban Lin smiles. "How about it? Is that acceptable? " Saber closed his eyes and fell into meditation. Yuanban Lin did not mean to urge, sitting there, waiting for Saber''s answer. It was a long time before saber opened his eyes and nodded his head. "I see, Lin, before Xiao Ying wakes up, let''s form a common front and fight together." Smell speech, far ban Lin contentedly smile. It''s night After coming out of yuanban''s house, Noah went straight to the church. The yuansaka family is far away from the church. In addition, it is now in the middle of the night, and Noah is walking in the direction of the church in the dark. The pace is not so urgent, as if it is out for a walk. It seems very leisurely, but in fact, it is quite fast. As the night became more deep, Noah climbed the steep slope and finally came to the church door a few days ago. Looking at the church, which opened its mouth in the dark night and was ready to swallow any intruder alive, there was an ominous smell around it. This time, Noah didn''t just stand at the door, but pushed aside the iron fence and walked in directly. Outside the church chapel is a seemingly shabby courtyard. Across the courtyard, Noah reached out to the chapel and opened the door. "Click..." With a slight but clear opening of the door, the whole picture of a church appeared in Noah''s eyes. It''s just an ordinary church. The benches were arranged very regularly. Silver Moonlight poured through the windows. Wisps of misty smoke rose from the candles placed on the front stage. A trace of cold air lingered in the air. In such a chapel, the back of a tall man in a priest''s costume was printed into Noah''s view. Noah''s eyes narrowed slowly as he looked at the priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the source is invincible", "Yuchen tears", "Pok mon" and "wordless Tuanzi" The chapel in the middle of the night not only has no sense of holiness, but also gives people a gloomy feeling. In such a gloomy chapel, the priest with a book in front of him, as if he had not noticed Noah''s arrival, kept his head down and seemed to be reciting the Scriptures, at least, quite devout. It''s just that in the gloomy chapel, the tall priest silently recites the Scriptures. It''s weird. I believe that if a timid person saw this scene, he would subconsciously have the idea of turning around and leaving? Noah did not turn around and left. Instead, he opened the door and walked into the chapel without any disguise. Every step would arouse clear footstep sound. It was just and upright without any furtiveness, which made the whole chapel full of vitality. However, Noah did not go directly to the priest, but after some distance, he stopped and stopped. The unspeakable silence pervaded the whole chapel. Both believers and visitors did not make a sound at the first time, but kept the scene in front of them, making the atmosphere quite strange. Although it was only the first time we met, there was no obvious hostility on the table, but the scene in front of us gave people the feeling that a confrontation had already been carried out in the dark. It was very tense. Whoever breaks the silence first will be defeated. It''s just such an atmosphere. I don''t know how long it took, but the first round of confrontation fell down with the priest''s admission of defeat. "The Holy Church never rejects any visitor." A deep voice with a little gloom came from the priest. "But you don''t seem to have any reason to visit at this time? Rider''s master? " In the moment the voice fell, the priest put down the Bible in his hand, turned around and looked at Noah. The supervisor of "Holy Grail War" -- Yan Feng Qi Li. At this time, the man, who was called a fake priest by yuanban Lin, held a pair of unfriendly eyes, just like looking at something unimportant. He looked at Noah, and his face appeared a smile that looked like everything. "The master who will come here, generally, either comes to seek help or seeks refuge. Master of rider, what is your purpose?" Straight forward. There is not a trace of roundabout. The priest named Yan Feng Qi Li went directly into the topic. He didn''t look like a clergyman at all, which made people feel disgusted. Now, Noah is not willing to show his weakness with a smile and a frank mouth. "Ah, I had something to confirm, so I came." "Is it?" Yan Feng Qi Li put the back of his hand behind him and closed his eyes. The gesture was not so much a priest as a key fighter there. "It is also my duty as a supervisor to remove the doubts about the Holy Grail War for master. I can''t refuse your request." It''s as if you can''t refuse because of your work, rather than really trying to solve Noah''s doubts, said Yan Feng Qili. "So, what do you want to confirm?" "The things I want to confirm are very simple." Noah gazed at Yan Feng and shrugged. "Father, as long as you have the ability of magic, anyone can become a master, right?" "There is a mistake in your question." Yan Feng Qi Li opened his mouth without hesitation. "It should be said that as long as there are magic talents, no matter who they are, they may be selected by the Holy Grail and become masters." "Indeed." Noah nodded slowly. "So, do you also include supervisors who can use magic?" Yan Feng Qi Li opened his eyes and looked at Noah''s smile, which was also a smile. "It''s a pity that no matter which" Holy Grail War "was held, there was no precedent for supervisors to be selected by the" Holy Grail ", including this one "There is a mistake in your answer." Noah''s eyes flashed. "It''s one thing not to be selected, and it''s another to be able to be a master. How many precedents should be taken in the past" Holy Grail War "by depriving the master of his" Curse "and thus robbing him of his identity and rights All of a sudden, there was silence. The smile on Yan Feng Qi Li''s face disappeared bit by bit, and a resolute face looked at Noah without joy or sorrow."What do you want to express "I don''t think you''re a fool, father." Noah picked up his arm with a little force in his eyes. "As one of the masters of the last Holy Grail War and the supervisor of this one, I don''t think you are so ignorant of the rules of the Holy Grail War." In short, do you mean to say, did I win the "magic spell" from other masters and get involved in this "Holy Grail War" and break the rules Yan Feng Qi Li said lightly. "If you will say that, then prove that you have evidence to prove the truth of the matter, right?" "How could it be?" Noah showed his hands helplessly. "If I have definite evidence, it''s not that a person came here to confirm, but I''m ready to let saber and rider attack here together, and then let yuansaka take a good look at what kind of guy his supervisor is." "Oh?" Yan Feng Qi Li suddenly smiles. "That is to say, you came to me to question without any preparation?" "That''s right." Noah was generous enough to admit that he even gave advice. "So if any supervisor who wants to break the rules and get involved in the Holy Grail War wants to take me down, this is the best time to do so." "You don''t have to challenge me, rider''s master." Yan Feng Qi Li is like a child who likes to play pranks. He says without expression. "No matter what, I don''t want to kill you here. If that''s what you want, please leave." With that, Yan Feng Qi Li turned around and was about to take the Bible again. His body suddenly stagnated and fiercely passed by. "Hoo Hoo!" At the same time, the fist with the roaring wind suddenly blew from the back of Yan Feng Qi Li and fell directly into the space. He turned to his side and dodged the blow. Feng Qi Li tutted his mouth and looked at Noah, who did not know when to come to him and maintained his fist posture. "To the supervisor! Are you abnormal? Rider''s master "You''re wrong. It''s because it''s too normal that I''m so easily affected by emotions." Noah took back his fist, turned and looked at Yan Feng Qi Li with a cold smile. "You''re right. I really don''t have any evidence to prove that you violated the rules, and I''m not sure that you are the master of Lancer. Unfortunately, I have a bad sense of the priest. The priest I met before is either a murderer or a psychopath. For a priest like you who doesn''t look like a priest at all and is full of evil spirits, I think It should be the easiest way to confirm what I want to confirm With that, Noah seemed to be satirizing his own spirituality, and his whole body was filled with mania. That breath, also carried a trace of murderous gas. "If you don''t want to die, try to struggle..." However, Noah''s direct hand is like peeling off the corner of the mask on Yan Feng Qi Li''s face, which no one can see. It makes Yan Feng Qili''s resolute face appear a grim smile. "That''s it. It''s a master who can confront servant head-on. He''s full of confidence in his own speculation, so he doesn''t need to beat around the bush. He has the demeanor of a magician, Noah dolea." "Have you collected enough information about me?" Noah held out a palm in the direction of Yan Feng''s gift. "Then let me see what you''re capable of." In the instant of the words falling, the gorgeous magic array whirled out of Noah''s palm. Light illuminates the chapel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "wufenghaotian", "Shenghui" and "the final song of the world" "Hum --!" In the dark moonlit night, in the church with a trace of ominous smell, a strong light suddenly penetrated through the windows and the cracks of the door, shining out, as if something rose from it, illuminating the whole church. "Dong --!" Then, with an explosion like heavy bang, taking the church gate as the center, the walls in front of the whole building burst open, and a huge beam of light shot out from the inside, which swept straight through the courtyard in front of the church. After exploding the iron fence, it rubbed against the ground and shot into the distance. Under the shooting of this huge beam, a figure seems to have been pushed out, flying backwards, landing heavily on the ground, and then turning over, kneeling on one knee, rubbing awkwardly for a distance before stopping. "Hi..." A wisp of smoke rose from his body, and Yan Feng Qi Li, who knelt on one knee on the ground, seemed to have gone overboard in his priest''s costume, and there were traces of burning everywhere. However, Yan Feng Qi Li did not care about his embarrassment, staring at the front. "Da Da Da Da... " Under the gaze of Yan Feng Qi Li, the front wall was directly destroyed, leaving no trace of the interior of the church, a figure slowly walked out in the clear footsteps. Around him, like a gun muzzle with a door suspended, around Noah, a series of precise geometric patterns move with Noah''s movement. Around Noah''s body, there are bursts of amazing magic, making the whole space filled with a depressing atmosphere. Looking at the front of that one knee kneeling on the ground, staring at his speech peak Qili, Noah eyebrows a pick. "I''m really worthy of being able to stand firm in both the magic society and the Church of the church. The blow just made caster almost quit. After that blow, you didn''t get any obvious damage. It''s a good skill." With these words, Noah raised his hand again as if he were giving orders to something and waved it gently. "Hum --!" In the space around Noah''s body, a precise geometric pattern suddenly trembles, and the amazing magic that lingers in it suddenly converges. I''ve seen Noah''s "magic cannon" once, and his face changed. He jumped up and rolled to the side regardless of his image. At the next moment, a beam of magic from that magic array flashed through the space, carrying dazzling light and strong impact, and landed at the position one second before Yan Feng''s ceremony. "Bang!" An amazing explosion was set off from the courtyard in front of the church, bringing terrible waves and flames to all directions. Although Yan Feng Qi Li avoided the direct attack, it was still affected by the storm and fire. The whole body was like being hit by something heavy. Once again, she hit the ground and rolled uncontrollably. However, this time, Yan Feng Qi Li didn''t choose to adjust his posture. Instead, he simply took advantage of the explosive wind and rolled directly on the ground. One foot pushed hard on the ground, making the whole body like a gyroscope. Suddenly, he turned around and rushed to Noah''s side. "Ha --!" In a big shout, Yan Feng Qili clenched his hands into fists. His fists were like hammers. With his rotating body, he twisted through an arc and went straight to Noah''s direction. However, almost at the same time, Noah raised a fist with a sneer on his face and pulled it behind him. In the sound of air concussion, the whole fist was covered by a golden vortex air flow, with a harsh whistling wind, and heavily on the fist head of Yan Feng''s Qili. "Bang!" In the heavy muffled sound, the momentum caused by the two fists pounded like a ripple. Noah''s body just trembled a little, and then he removed the strength from Yanfeng''s fist. It can be said that Feng Qi Li was shocked by the terrifying impact of the "extermination strike" from Noah. It was not easy to stabilize his body in the disordered footsteps of "pedaling". It''s just a rough fight and Noah knows. No matter how good the magic ability is, the opponent''s boxing skills may not be lower than that of kojimuro in close combat. The difference is that gemuzongyilang''s boxing was born for surprise attack, which was too weird and unpredictable. However, Yanfeng''s boxing was quite orthodox and had no obvious weakness. "Unfortunately, if it''s just like this, it can only be reduced to struggle." Voice down, Noah around the magic array will be one after another lit up, gathered a strong magic. Seeing this scene, Yan Feng Qi Li''s body was tense up and her face was heavy.Only those who are really interested in Noah know how difficult it is to be a mobile cannon. When dealing with servant, because most of them are related to magic skills, Noah''s magic cannon doesn''t play any role at all, it can only be reduced to decoration. On the first encounter with caster, Noah''s "magic cannon" almost sent the other party back to the throne of heroes. This shows how powerful the magic power is because of Noah''s relationship. Otherwise, caster will not be specially prepared for Noah''s magic. Now, the opponent is not a servant with magic skills or a magician from shendai. Noah''s magic gun finally shows his real power. "Hum --!" When the familiar tremor sounded, the magic beam with strong light and terrible impact swept out and shot at the direction of Yan Feng Qi Li. "Bang!" It''s another big explosion. The magic beam on the ground blows the blast wind around, and once again blows the Yan Feng Qi Li that jumps away at the critical moment. I don''t know how many times it rolls on the ground. "Hum --!" Yan Feng Qi Li, who was still rolling on the ground, did not get up in time, and the trembling sound that made people''s heart shrink violently sounded again, so that Yan Feng Qi Li''s pupil finally shrinked to the size of a needle tip. If it goes on like this, Yan Feng Qi Li will only be forced to the end by the endless magic cannon. Yan Feng Qi Li, who understood his own situation, could only chug his tongue, reached into his arms and took out several red utensils with dagger like handles, which were sandwiched between his fingers. After a tight grip, a sharp sharp blade was ejected from the tip of the handle. Immediately, Yan Feng Qi Li suddenly rolled, his body leaped up and shook his hand. The weapons in his hand were like arrows, cutting through the air and pointing directly at Noah without any fancy. Seeing this, Noah was also slightly surprised, but he did not hesitate. As soon as his body was tight, a strong magic power immediately came out of his body. Finally, it wrapped around Noah''s body, making Noah''s body shake waves of magic. Several sharp weapons, which turned into arrows, flashed at Noah''s throat, heart, limbs, abdomen and head. Every weapon attack is aimed at "lethal". However, when the weapon, which was covered with white cold light on the blade tip, suddenly shot and fell on the magic flame that enveloped Noah''s whole body, it was like meeting some major obstacle. Even though the weapon penetrated the magic flame, the shooting speed was slower and slower. Just for a while, the sharp weapon that was projected out seemed to have lost its strength in the swamp. Before it could reach Noah''s body, it was sluggish one by one and dropped to the ground, making a crisp sound. Without giving Yan Feng Qi Li any chance to react, a magic circle around Noah spun up and burst into a dazzling magic light, which turned the magic light into a beam of light, followed the straight track, and fell hard on the direction of Yan Feng Qi Li in the air concussion. "Bang!" The fury of the shock and the fire rose. This time, Yan Feng Qi Li was too hasty to avoid, and suffered a direct impact. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. After flying for more than ten meters on the ground, he slowly stopped. "Is that enough?" In Noah''s sarcastic voice, the beam of deadly magic falls. "Bang!" The explosion resounded through the night sky of the church. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the unknown diving party", "the dust on the other side", "thunder sound" and "pickled Ai Ai" "Bang!" When the huge magic beam suddenly fell on the courtyard in front of the church, setting off a storm like impact waves and a strong fire rising from the sky, which completely covered the body shape of Yan Feng Qi Li, Noah''s expression was not a little happy, but slightly down. "Hi I''m not sure Before and after that, Noah suffered several magic cannon bombing. Basically, there was no good place in front of the church. Either it was blasted out of a deep hole or the surface stone bricks were blown out. Only a layer of black soil was left, just like the land scorched by a fire. There were traces of smoke everywhere. In such a messy place, just set off the impact of the wind and strong fire began to slowly dissipate. Before long, a figure appeared quietly in the center of the strong fire light. However, it is not the figure of Yan Feng Qi Li. At this moment, Yan Feng Qi Li still fell on the ground with blood on his mouth. He was protected by the man who suddenly appeared and escaped a robbery. Noah had more or less predicted the result. Whether it is the conclusion drawn from his own speculation, or the fact that Noah suddenly broke into the figure within the scope of the sensing ability of Noah just after the magic gun went down, and protected Yan Feng Qi Li, this result is obvious. So Noah sneered. "Are you willing to show up at last? Lancer''s servant? " It''s Lancer. Holding the familiar red magic gun, Lancer first glanced at Yan Feng Qi Li lying on the ground behind him, covering his chest and coughing up blood. Then he turned his eyes back to Noah''s body, with a helpless expression on his face. "Oh, my, I still have to do it..." This shows that Lancer has been watching the situation all the time. However, at the beginning, Lancer didn''t seem to intend to get involved in it. He didn''t even enter the scope of Noah''s sensing ability, so Noah didn''t find him all the time. Now, Lancer''s appearance has confirmed Noah''s conjecture. There is no doubt that Yan Fengqi Li is Lancer''s master. In other words, Yan Fengqi Li, as the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, really interfered in the Holy Grail War and made the same violation as caster. Yan Feng Qi Li covers his chest and struggles to get up. He does not care for Lancer in front of him. He looks at Noah in the opposite direction. He looks a little ugly because of his serious injury. "I didn''t expect that you were really going to kill me. Didn''t you think that if I didn''t violate the rules, what would happen to you if I killed the supervisor?" "What will happen? Will someone avenge you? Or will the Grail punish me? You don''t want to say that it offends the magic society and the Church of the church? " Noah spoke sarcastically. "I''m sorry, either consequence will not make me cringe." "Oh?" Yan Feng Qi Li tried hard to straighten his back and made a mockery of it. "Originally, because you didn''t hold any hostility to the rest of the masters, even saved Jian Tongying with your own hands, and didn''t have the relationship to lose servant''s awe inspiring. I thought you were just a naive boy, but I didn''t think that you could kill me without any hesitation, even if you might be wronged by yourself The evaluation of you is too one-sided. " "No, your evaluation is basically correct. I have no desire for the Holy Grail, and I don''t have a certain mission like yuanban to attend the ceremony. Therefore, for other masters who are good at it, I will turn a blind eye to them. If I can''t, I will teach them a lesson or kill them. It''s not because of the ceremony itself that I''m going to treat the rest of the ma Ster is hostile. " Noah said this with a smile. "You, too." Hearing the speech, Yan Feng Qi Li narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, is there anything that makes you hostile to me?" "Well, it doesn''t matter if you understand it like that." Noah curled his mouth. "Who makes you feel exactly the same as the two priests I''ve met who are either killers or psychopaths?" As a matter of fact, as soon as he entered the church, Noah''s sense of Yan Feng Qi Li was reduced to the lowest. The reason is that the feeling of Yan Feng''s gift to Noah is too much like Wenbing Yongli and Fred. Although it was just a feeling, the more he talked to Yan Feng Qi Li, the more Noah felt that Yan Feng Qi Li, like Wen Bing Yong Li and Fred, was a group of people whose values were completely out of order, which was definitely not a good thing.Therefore, Noah will rarely choose such a overbearing direct shot. It turns out that Noah''s feeling is right. Yan Feng Qi Li is really not a good thing. "Feel it?" Yan Feng Qi Li closed his eyes and said such a sentence. "I thought that if I went on like this, when I revealed my real identity, I should be at the end of the Holy Grail War. Now I was found out ahead of time. I thought that when I exposed my identity, I must be in front of Lin. in that case, Lin''s expression would be very interesting." Hearing the words of Yan Feng Qi Li, a question in Noah''s heart also emerged. I remember that when I was fighting with caster, caster said that Lancer''s master sent Lancer to cooperate with caster because he wanted to have a relationship with a little girl. She''ll be called a little girl by caster. So far, there''s only one person. Now Noah asked. "Are you trying to make yuansaka''s idea?" "Idea?" Yan Feng Qi Li smiles, laughing with extraordinary pleasure. "If it''s an idea to see what kind of interesting reaction Lin will have when he gets to know the truth, then I am really making this idea." Yan Feng Qi Li''s laughter directly made Noah''s mood extremely bad. "The truth?" "It''s OK to tell you." Yan Feng Qi Li mouth hook up an unpleasant arc. "I just want to know what kind of expression Lin will have when she knows that her father died in my hands!" Noah was surprised to hear this. "You killed yuansaka''s father?" "No way, who let him be my teacher?" The more he smiles, the more unscrupulous he is. "As a disciple who needs to follow the tutor in the rear, the man''s back has been exposed to me so many times that people can''t help but go forward and stab me. As a result, I didn''t hold back and became like this." In the last "Holy Grail War", yuanban Lin''s father, as the head of yuanban''s family, attended the ceremony with one of the masters, but died abruptly. Noah knew about it. "I see." Noah''s eyes on Yan Feng Qi Li became cold. "Is it because of your plot that yuansaka''s father died so abruptly?" "What? You don''t have any reason to be angry, do you? It''s better to say you should be happy Yan Feng Qi Li opened his hand, as if to carry forward what theory, spit out calm with a trace of insane voice. "After all, it was the man who sent one of his daughters to Jiantong''s house and almost fed the insects. Don''t you love the children of the Tong family very much? Then you should be satisfied with the result, right? " "It''s a disgusting guy. Sure enough, no priest is a good thing. I''ve confirmed it completely." Looking at the Yan Feng Qi Li, whose face was full of happy smile, Noah''s expression gradually became calm. "Well, now that my question has been settled, it''s time for you to leave the game honestly." With that, Noah raised his feet and walked slowly towards the direction of Yan Feng Qi Li. Seeing this, Yan Feng Qi Li did not say a word. He turned around directly, covered his chest and fled to the church. Seeing Yan Feng Qi Li go, Noah just wants to catch up with him. A lousy voice comes into his ears and makes him slow down. "Well, don''t chase me. How about playing with me here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 (thank you very much for the compliments from "Xiaomi petition", "voice of lingqin", "fake luxury" and "ZHUGE Yi"!) "Well, don''t chase me. How about playing with me here?" In such a leisurely and dangling voice, Noah stopped to step out and looked at Yan Feng Qi Li, who was gradually fleeing. What a surprise, he cast his sharp eyes on Lancer. "Ha?" Lancer, who gives Noah''s sharp eyes to bear all of them, not only doesn''t retreat, but also makes some excited noises. "It''s a good look. Some people in this era have such eyes. It''s really exciting." Seeing that Lancer''s eyes and expressions were full of fighting spirit, Noah roughly understood what kind of guy Lancer was. "Fighting maniacs? I hate such a tough guy Noah looks at Lancer and makes a declaration. "Will you stop me anyway? Lancer "I''m sorry, boy." Lancer clenched the magic gun in his hand and spread out his hand helplessly. "Even if it''s a guy like that, he''s still my master. Without him, I can''t continue to exist. So, you''d better stay here with me." "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes a little and then opened them abruptly. "Then let me prepare you an opponent with enough weight." So Noah raised a hand and turned the back of his hand in the direction of Lancer. Lancer was surprised. "Are you going to..." Without giving Lancer a chance to respond, Noah raised his hand above his head and sang aloud. "Come here! Rider Such a word, directly transformed into the purest command, resounded through the night sky of the church. "Zheng --!" On the back of Noah''s hand, the sword shaped curse surrounded by two snakes suddenly lit up with a strong red light. Just for a moment, one of the snakes in the "Lingzhu" suddenly faded and gradually became blurred. And this blurry "Ling mantra" is directly transformed into a huge magic power, which ripples around Noah, making the space around Noah suddenly illusory. "Hum --!" Then, the glare of strong light rose from the illusory space. A tall figure appeared among them. Rider, with a sharp chain dagger in his hand, raised his big head with an eye mask, his back to Noah, and looked at Lancer, opposite him. His body was full of magic waves. "Rider''s servant, following the call." As if he didn''t see Lancer, rider turned and looked at Noah. "Master, please give me instructions." "Instructions?" Noah chuckled indifferently. "There''s no instructions, rider. This time, do whatever you like." Smell speech, rider that holds the chain dagger hand a force, usually no expression on the face appeared a gorgeous smile. "I see, master." Almost at the moment of receiving rider''s response, Noah, like a cheetah, suddenly chased away in the direction of Yanfeng Qili''s escape. "Stop! Boy Naturally, Lancer couldn''t have watched Noah go after Yan Feng Qi Li. He turned around, but before he could make a move, the strong wind from behind made his face slightly changed, and he quickly turned to his side. "Whew In the sound of the sharp wind breaking, the short sword, which is connected with the chain, rubs Lancer''s side, which just dodges by. Like an arrow penetrating the space, it shoots rapidly and falls into the air. At the same time, however, a breath suddenly approached Lancer and flashed behind him. "Qiang --!" The sound of the sound of the sound and the spark burst into the air. That is the red magic gun and chain dagger fierce cross attack together caused by the movement. The body of the magic gun and the body of the dagger are constantly rubbing against each other, causing a strong spark. In this case, rider raised his head, though his eyes were covered, but when Lancer was facing the line of sight that should not have existed, a chill filled his heart. Then, rider laughed, as dangerous as a rose with thorns. "Come and fight, Lancer..."Hearing this, Lancer also laughed, quite ferocious. "Well, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." The fury of the magic rose from the two servants, making the tension of the scene suddenly exploded. "Dang --!" Immediately, the loud sound of steel cross hit reverberated in the air, for a long time did not subside. "Whoosh!" On the other side, rider is responsible for dragging Lancer''s Noah into a remnant, which flashes by in the moonlight, like a ghost, and rushes into a forest at the fastest speed. Within the scope of Noah''s sense ability, the breath of Yan Feng Qi Li is still there. Maybe because of the injury, Yan Feng Qi Li didn''t escape from Noah''s sensing ability in time? This is also the most unfortunate place for Yan Feng Qili. It is destined that this evening will be the most unforgettable and uncomfortable night for him. Following the trace of breath that remained in the coverage of the sensing ability, Noah shuttled through the flourishing woods, and passed over the trees with great sensitivity. At the speed that only one shadow could be seen, Noah sped away in one direction. "Whew Just as Noah almost caught up with the breath in front of him, a weapon as sharp as a dagger or as a dagger suddenly shot from the front, cutting through the air. In a neat sharp air breaking sound, Noah made a precise stab on Noah''s body. It is a weapon that Yanfeng Qili used once in the battle against Noah, which can eject the blade from the handle like a dagger. It is said that this kind of weapon is usually only used by the Church of the church. It is a weapon called black key. In terms of swords, the fineness of this weapon is not enough, and its sharpness is not as sharp as ordinary swords. But in terms of length, it''s a very good weapon for throwing. Moreover, this kind of weapon has a magical effect on the spirit. The body of the sword is woven by magic. As long as there is a handle, it can be carried on the body at any time. When you intend to use it, you can take it out and pop up the sword body woven by magic. It is a very convenient and effective weapon to use in combat. If you use this weapon against servant, as long as you can hit it, it can also bring damage, right? Unfortunately, Noah is not a spirit. For Noah, the black key of Yan Feng Qi Li is no different from ordinary daggers and daggers. "Peng --!" Now, from Noah''s body, a storm of violent and strong magic, like a shock wave, blowing around. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" The black keys shot from Noah were shaken open by the magic waves rising from Noah''s body. They fell on a steel shield and were knocked off one by one. From this we can see that in terms of power, these black keys do have some deficiencies. And the appearance of these black bonds also told Noah. Yan Feng Qi Li, just ahead. With a strong magic wave, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, a spin, a foot on the trunk of a tree, the whole person turned into an arrow, shot out, flashed forward. Before long, in the vision ahead, a figure in the priest''s costume, covering his chest, was in a panic of fleeing into Noah''s eyes. It seems to be aware of the movement behind him, Yan Feng Qi Li turned hard. However, behind the Yan Feng Qi Li, there is not even a person''s shadow. This result, not only did not let Yan Feng Qi Li have the slightest reassurance, on the contrary, his face showed a startled color, suddenly turned around and looked at the front of his escape direction. There, a figure, quietly landing. Yan Feng Qi Li''s face went down deeply. Intuition tells Yan Feng Qi Li. Today, it''s really hard to escape. "Escape?" Noah had a cold smile. "Can you escape? A fake priest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the second Olympic army", "the tears of rain", "invincible source" and "Pok mon" "Hoo Hoo!" From Noah''s body constantly rising magic waves, like a gust of wind general, rolling in the dead of night in the woods, will be on the ground withered branches and rotten leaves to roll up, as if there is a tornado wantonly catharsis, quite shocking. Even if Yan Feng Qi Li, see this scene can not help but step back. At this time, the heart of Yan Feng Qi Li is not fear, but shock. From the beginning, Noah has used the magic cannon made of pure magic more than once in the church. That kind of magic, seemingly simple, but also because of its simplicity, power can be directly linked to magic. From the power of the magic gun, we can see that even if it is just a magic gun, the magic power required is quite amazing. However, before and after, Noah did not know how many magic cannons he had used, but his magic power had no tendency to be consumed. In addition, now, the other party in the most intuitive way in front of their own release of magic, how can Yan Feng Qi Li not feel shocked? Is the magic of this man boundless? Even the heroes who stand out from the myths and legends do not have this level of magic? How does the master who doesn''t know where he comes from has this level of magic? If there is such a degree of magic, it should not be unknown in this world. The magic association, which is most concerned about magic, will surely notice it, right? Magic is the root of mystery. Even the "Holy Grail" ceremony is based on the endless magic power in the city. You can imagine how important magic is. Therefore, if there is such a degree of magic, the other party will be noticed by the magic association. However, Yan Feng Qi Li, who has been firmly established in both the church and the magic society, has no idea of the existence of this figure. This makes Yan Feng Qi Li bite his teeth involuntarily. "Who are you "What?" Noah raised his feet and walked slowly in the direction of Yan Feng Qi Li. "At the end of the day, is that the only question you have in mind?" From Noah''s words, Yan Feng Qi Li felt the real murderous spirit. The man in front of him is really going to kill Yan Feng Qi Li before pursuing him. Yan Feng Qi Li didn''t know that Noah would kill the first time they met, which was a very strange thing. Don''t know this Yan Feng Qi Li calm face, took out the black key from the bosom. "Choke --" The sharp blade of the sword pops out from the black key like the handle of a dagger, flashing a cold arc. Yan Feng Qi Li didn''t retreat but went forward. When he made a mistake at his foot, his body instantly turned into a black shadow. He shot away at Noah like lightning. The sharp black key easily cut through the air under the magic package. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword reached Noah''s chest. In the face of the merciless stabbing black key, Noah''s eyes flashed slightly, and his toes picked up a dead branch on the ground and held it in his hand. "Hum --!" The magic lines, as complicated and precise as electric wires, sprang out of Noah''s hands and climbed onto the dead branches in his hands, covering the whole surface of the dead branches. Facing the sharp black key, Noah''s withered branch turned into a remnant, and flashed out. It was like an egg hitting a stone, and it was heavily drawn on the black key''s sword. "Qiang --!" The intersection of decayed branches and sharp black bonds has aroused a sound of steel and steel hitting each other. "Hiss --" A move was blocked by Noah, Yan Feng Qi Li immediately shook his wrist, the sharp black key like a strange snake, quickly around the rotten twigs full of "strengthening magic" magic lines, a rotation, across the surface of the dead branches, stabbing forward. "Ding --!" The sharp black key just flashed over the strengthened withered branch, a hand suddenly and quickly reached out. With a flick of the fingers, it took a wisp of magic wind, and played it accurately on the black key of Yan Feng Qi Li, and then it was bounced off. At the same time, Noah''s withered branch was raised and stabbed directly at Yan Feng''s face. The tip of the dead branch is constantly enlarged in Yan Feng Qi Li''s pupil, which makes Yan Feng Qi Li''s heart tight, and a back somersault on one side of her body to avoid the thorny twigs. Immediately, Yan Feng Qi Li''s eye was suddenly sharp, and the magic power on the black key surged, which made the sword body tremble. As the body of the sword trembled, the shadows of the sharp blade appeared around the black key, and several breaths were full of Yan Feng Qi''s body.That is Yan Feng Qi Li stabs out the black key in the hand with astonishing speed. As a result, the sword shadow like raindrops filled Noah''s whole field of vision, like a torrential rain, covering Noah''s body. In the face of this scene, Noah''s eyes are calm, the dead branches in his hands are raised, and slowly across a slightly hard to find track, extremely light stabbing out. "Ding --!" There was a light cross strike. Noah''s withered branches directly confronted the only real black key in the overwhelming shadow of the sword. The raw one collided with the tip of the black key to stop the continuous stabbing. Yan Feng Qi Li''s face changed slightly, but he could only clench his teeth and shake another arm. Another black key immediately fell into the hands of Yan Feng Qi Li. He ejected the sword body, turned into a sword shadow, pulled up a silver light, and stabbed Noah''s throat. However, this time, before the sharp black key stabbed Noah''s body, Noah''s hand holding the decayed dead branch suddenly turned strangely, like a boa constrictor entangled with its prey, tightly sucked the black key of Yanfeng Qili tightly, and pulled hard to pull Yan Feng Qili''s whole body into an unstable posture and fell forward. "Hoo Hoo!" Almost for a moment, the fist with the whistling wind suddenly flashed out, mixed with a terrible momentum, and fiercely blasted to Yan Feng Qi Li. Yan Feng Qi Li''s face changed again and again. He could only give up the black key which was attracted by the strange. He also clenched his fist and tried to gather his magic power. He gathered on his fist and printed it on the blow. "Bang!" When the fists and fists intersected, the dull sound and impact of the two fists rose from the trees, and the two figures of the two fists were suddenly backward. "Hum --!" Then, a gorgeous magic array will rotate from one of the figures. A terrible magic force that made everyone heartbroken gathered from the magic array and condensed into a brilliant beam, which shot out like the flood discharge tide. Clear understanding of the power of the beam of speech Feng Qi Li can only make a pair of eyes shrink suddenly, a burst of fear in the heart. Only because Yan Feng Qi Li was still in a state of unsteadiness and retrogression, he could not avoid the beam of light from close range shooting. Therefore, this time, the magic beam impartial, direct, fell on the body of Yan Feng Qi Li. "Bang!" The explosion thundered through the forest. Even outside the woods, it''s still clear and audible. At this moment, the red fire in a corner of the forest, like a prairie fire wave, like a violent storm, burst from it. All the areas affected by the hot fire, the trees are almost in the blink of an eye by the diffuse fire to swallow up, directly lit up. The corner of the whole forest becomes the hell of Manglietia. That, has become a sea of fire completely. And the shadow that was directly hit by the magic beam that led to all of this was that the whole body was burned by fire, and the whole body was blackened, and the skin was burned and ulcerated. "Pooh Hoo!" With a mouthful of red blood gushing out, Yan Feng Qi Li''s body, like a bird with broken wings, fell down powerlessly and hit the deep pit on the ground heavily. There was no half a half perfect place, and the breath tended to be totally absent. Noah, who retreated to the edge of the fire, looked at this scene. Even though he had no good feelings for Yan Feng Qi Li, or even had only disgust and killing intention, he would not be stingy and boastful at this time. After all, it is worth boasting that Yan Feng Qi Li has not been completely destroyed by a magic gun that even the fallen angel of his subordinates can annihilate directly. Although, this boast is Yan Feng Qi Li with life to exchange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 (thank you very much for the awards from the voice of lingqin, wufenghaotian and the unknown diving party!) "Pa --!" The fire of prairie fire continued to expand in the forest, so that the trees burned one after another, some even turned into burnt wood, in a clear sound, fell on the ground, with a rich spark. In the center of the fire, in a huge hole, Yan Feng Qi Li, whose whole body was burnt black and even his skin was rotten, could not feel his breath. He lay in it without moving even for a moment. If it was not for Noah''s sense ability is really excellent, it is really impossible to detect the faint breath left. Facing such a scene that can be called the hell of red lotus, Noah''s heart did not even have a little emotional ups and downs. He slowly walked into the center of the fire, stepped into the pit which was bombed by magic guns, came to Yan Feng Qi Li, and looked at him from a commanding position. "No matter what kind of creature is, they are bound by such things as" rules ". Just like the upper and lower ends of the food chain, the bottom ones are only swallowed by the high-level ones. Therefore, people will instinctively be angry at such behaviors as" fouls ". Such people will never have a good ending. Yan Feng Qi Li, this is your end." Yan Feng Qi Li seems to have heard Noah''s voice, trying to raise a completely blurred face, even the expression can not be seen clearly, spit out a weak voice. "Noah Dorea... " "Yes, that''s my name." Noah sneered. "Remember it. Don''t even know who took your life when you die." Noah held up his hand, which was full of magic lines. After being reinforced by "enhanced magic", Noah did not look as rotten as ordinary sharp weapons. "Goodbye, fake priest..." With that, Noah''s withered branch, which was full of magic lines, was suddenly stabbed. "Whew However, in this instant, a sharp sound burst into the air, which made Noah''s hand move sluggish, and changed the stab to pick on the spot, so that the decayed branches crossed the space in front of him like a full moon. "Dang --!" Accompanied by a loud sound of steel and a burst of sparks, a sword suddenly shot from the distance and stabbed Noah''s heart. The luxurious sword was fiercely carried away. "Bang!" At the same time, the decayed branches in Noah''s hand burst open and broke into pieces due to the collision of the luxurious sword. The remaining strength made Noah involuntarily recoil, and was far away from the direction of Yan Feng Qi Li. This development made Noah''s eyes coagulate. The same thing happened not long ago. It doesn''t appear in Noah''s range of sensing ability, but attacks this side by throwing weapons. It was in this situation that Kojiro was killed when caster left. Although it was a gun last time and a sword this time, Noah didn''t think that the two situations were not caused by the same person. Now, stabilized Noah raised his head and looked in the direction of the luxurious sword. In this second, a breath finally appeared in Noah''s sensing ability. "Do you look up to me without my permission?" Such a rebellious voice echoed in the sky over the whole fire, a figure, quietly from the other end of the fire, came out. "Well, although you are a bastard of unknown origin, you can still face up to the guy with Heracles. Let''s admit your value..." With these words, Noah appeared in front of Noah with his hands in his pocket and his face with a smile of indifference and arrogance. Noah''s eyes shrank again at the sight of the blonde man. "Is it you?" He was wearing a black motorcycle suit. There were chain ornaments around the waist. The hair color is brilliant gold. The pupils are as red as wine. This guy is clearly the mysterious blond man who suddenly appeared in front of Noah at night and mentioned jiantongying in front of Noah. Yan Feng Qi Li also hard to turn his head, looked at the direction of the beautiful man with golden hair. After half a ring, he squeezed out such a name. "Jill Gamesh... " "A gift?" The man who was called Gilgamesh by Yan Fengqi Li glanced at him, who was scorched and fell on the ground with almost no breath. As he was approaching death infinitely, the expression on his face turned into a mockery. "I just left for a while. You have become like this, Qili. This time, you have lost your temper."Yan Feng Qi Li seems to want to say something, but because of the action is too big, the corner of his mouth overflows with red blood, so that he can''t even cough. He can only seep and bleed like a dying corpse. "It seems that you can''t do it any more." Gilgamesh, as helpless and indifferent, smiles. "Well, I''ve found something more interesting to do. Thank you so much for accompanying me for such a long time. I have a good time, Qili." After that, Gilgamesh turned his eyes to Noah, who was opposite him, just like he was looking at something interesting. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. "Is it the first time to meet like this? Rider''s master? " Hearing this, Noah still looked directly at Gilgamesh and spoke after half a ring. "Who are you?" "Who am I?" Gilgamesh opened his eyes a little, then covered his forehead, as if he had been amused, and burst out laughing. "I''ve allowed you to look at my body, and you don''t even recognize who I am? And ask me questions? Ha ha ha Gilgamesh''s laughter suddenly stopped, and cruel emotions emerged in his wine like eyes. "People who don''t even know the king don''t need my mercy." Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" The golden ripples, like water waves, suddenly reverberated from the space around Gilgamesh. In this moment, Noah''s mind suddenly a message. rank: Archer rank: Archer attribute: chaos; good ability value: muscle: B strength: B durability: C Agility: C Agility: C Magic: Magic: B Magic: B luck: a treasure: ex skill level skill: Skill: Magic: Magic: e Magic: e as "Holy Grail War of the Holy Grail War of the Holy Grail War," three horses " One of them is that he got this skill because of archer''s rank, but he doesn''t have the ability to deal with magic. Therefore, he can only stay at the lowest level of E. although the level is low, because he has a variety of armor for magic, he can actually disable most magic. Acting alone: a + as Archer''s servant, he is generally given the ability to act alone. However, in archer''s rank, it is very rare to have the ability to act alone at this level. It has surpassed the highest level A. even if there is no master, he can act. Even when large-scale magic is used, the support of master becomes unnecessary He was able to completely ignore the master and act at will. Moreover, as a servant, he got his body. Even after the Holy Grail War, he could still maintain the present world. The golden rule: a the golden rule: a has the fate of being entangled by wealth in his whole life. He will not be confused by the problem of money in his whole life, and he will live a life like a rich man from the beginning to the end, because there is a legend that all the treasures of the world in the era of survival are taken as their own, and even have a treasure house to keep all of them The original version of the weapon seems to have nothing to do with combat, but in terms of "equipment", this skill actually plays a very important role. Leadership ability: a + with excellent command and leadership ability, the ability to be praised as the best king is a very rare skill. Generally speaking, if you want to rule a kingdom, as long as you have level B, it is enough. Reaching the level of a + is beyond people''s expectation or technology, which can be called the degree of magic or curse The leaders alone will greatly improve their morale. Divinity: B (a +) even among the heroes, divinity is the highest level of divinity. Divinity even surpasses the son of the Greek god, and even becomes Heracles, the true God after death. Unfortunately, although he has such a high level of divine fitness, it is still because I hate God that the level is reduced to B. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "Lei Xiang" The sudden feedback to his mind made Noah completely surprised. It seems that Gilgamesh suddenly entered the attack state, which stimulated Noah''s ability as a master and let Noah spy out Gilgamesh''s ability value. But what''s the matter? Archer Isn''t Archer of the Holy Grail War a servant of yamasaka? What happened to Archer? And, so far, all seven of the seven "Holy Grail wars" have appeared, haven''t they? The second Archer? The eighth servant? Master or Yan Feng Qi Li? Yan Fengqi Li has mastered two servants? What''s going on? "Oh? Did you have an interesting look? " Surrounded by a golden space, Gilgamesh seemed to see through the uncertainty in Noah''s heart and opened his mouth like a joke. "I wonder why there is an eighth servant? Rider''s master? " With such a sneer, Gilgamesh spoke haughtily. "It''s a pity that only those who can survive are entitled to know. You can try to live in my hands. In that case, I can tell you mercifully." With that, Gilgamesh gently raised his hand. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, from Gilgamesh around the space of the golden ripples, a handful of weapons as if floating from the water, slowly out. It is a weapon that looks luxurious at a glance. There is a sword. There is a knife. There''s a gun. There are halberds. As if every kind of weapon in the world is included in it, in the golden space ripple, more than dozens of weapons emerge, just like being set on a bow drawn to the full string, with the tip pointing at Noah in front. Seeing this scene, Noah''s face finally appeared a touch of surprise. "Treasure?" Yes. The number of swords, swords, spears and halberds, which are at least a few dozen or more, all represent the spirits themselves and are the most powerful trumps. That''s why Noah was shocked. Although not a person in this world, Noah''s understanding of the world is no less than that of the people in this world. Therefore, Noah knew that the most powerful trump and the existence of the spirit of the treasure, is not that no one has more than a plural number. Most heroes can only have one treasure. A very small number of beings at the top of spirits have plural treasures, which are only about three. And now, in front of Noah, what is the treasure of the spirit named Gilgamesh? The quantity of that treasure should not exist at all. In the heart of shock, Noah is also extremely calm in the mind to search for just explored one of the information of Gilgamesh''s retention skills. The golden rule: a the golden rule: a has the fate of being entangled with wealth in his whole life. He will not be confused by the problem of money in his whole life. He will lead a life like a rich man from the beginning to the end, because he has taken all the treasures of the world in his own time. Some even have a treasure house and keep the original books of all the treasures It is a skill that has nothing to do with combat, but in terms of "equipment", this skill actually plays a great role. He owns all the treasures of the world in the era of existence, so he has a treasure house and keeps the original books of all the treasures. This is Gilgamesh. Recorded in the oldest heroic epic in the history of mankind, two-thirds of them are gods, and the remaining one-third are human beings. As half man and half god, he ruled the ancient Sumerian city-state of Uruk in BC. "Is such treatment too extravagant for an unknown servant?" Gilgamesh seems to be enjoying Noah''s performance, and the corners of his mouth are raised. "I''ll tell you in particular that this is my treasure," the gate of Babylon, "a gold treasure house with all the tools and prototypes of technology. You should be satisfied to visit my treasure house." After that, Gilgamesh''s raised hand suddenly waved.The knives, swords, spears, halberds, and other treasures that emerged from the ripples of space suddenly stagnated, and then, like a loaded bullet, they burst out of the treasure named "gate of Babylon" with a burst of golden light, which was extremely fast. Noah''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly raised his hands. All of a sudden, a magic array whirled out of his body, like the muzzle of a door, aimed at the front, and gathered amazing magic power inside. "Hum --!" Immediately, in the vibration of space, magic beams burst out from one magic array, cutting through the air, like a laser, suddenly on the attack of a treasure. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The collision between the powerful beam and the treasure set up a loud and clear explosion sound, which made a circle of strong impact like wind waves. It expanded and scattered the sea of fire around, but it was dispersed a lot at once. Seeing this, Gilgamesh''s brow raised. "Magic? It''s amazing. " There was a slight disdain on Gilgamesh''s face. "In this case, I''ll send you with special weapons." With Gilgamesh''s words, the ripples of the golden space that covered the surrounding space were obviously different from those of the treasure just now. The weapons, which had become more or less primitive from luxury, rose and fell like arrows. Once again, they cut the air and shot in the direction of Noah. Noah just wanted to use the magic cannon again, but in his heart, there was no reason to raise a warning. Intuition tells Noah. If you use magic gun to offset again, the result this time will definitely become different. Noah, who trusted his feelings so much, didn''t hesitate a little and retreated. "Bang!" The rain of the incoming treasure fell on Noah''s position the moment before, directly exploding the ground there, setting off a strong smoke and fire. "Oh? Aware of it? " Gilgamesh said leisurely. "No, I feel it, right?" The suddenly retreated Noah stabilized his body and felt the magic residue which had been filled in the surrounding space suddenly disappeared. "Those treasures are all magic tools, aren''t they?" The treasures of heroes have various abilities. Saber''s invisible air, for example, has the ability to hide and storm. Lancer''s gaebolg, for example, has the ability to kill. Archer''s law Aias, for example, has the ability to defend against throwing weapons. For another example, Berserker''s "god hand" has the ability to resurrect and immunize against certain attacks. Just now, Gilgamesh took out the treasure, which has the effect of cracking magic. Therefore, the magic residue in the air will be eliminated. It was not until this moment that Noah understood what it meant to have the prototype of all the treasures. That means that Gilgamesh''s "gate of Babylon" contains tools that can handle all kinds of situations. As long as we aim at each other''s weakness and take out the corresponding treasure, Gilgamesh is invincible. A spirit who can use all kinds of tools. This is the man Noah is facing. It made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle a little. "It''s a little tricky..." "A little tricky?" Gilgamesh closed his eyes as if he were laughing in anger. "Let me see why you have the idea of" a little tricky "in front of my treasure house However, before Noah and Gilgamesh started fighting again, the light rising together caught their attention. "It was The direction of the church? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lord, dust on the other shore, claustrophobia, fantasy TS!) "Dang --!" Just as Noah went to pursue Yan Feng''s ceremony, in front of the church, the battle between rider and Lancer began with a fierce symphony as a prelude. In the field, the first to launch the attack is Lancer, who has the name of military courage. I saw that Lancer''s body was surrounded by a layer of blood red magic, so that his body directly into a fuzzy shadow, facing the opposite rider, like lightning. Among the seven ranks of the Holy Grail War, Lancer ranks second only to saber, the highest level in terms of ability. Therefore, in terms of ability value, if Saber''s rank requires the highest ability value, Lancer is the second. What''s more, the only knight who can become a servant of Lancer is the knight with the highest level of agility. It''s conceivable how fast the Spearman''s real name is Ku chulin. Just that speed is enough to make the rider at the highest level tense his body and deal with it with a serious attitude. With such agility, a short distance of tens of meters is almost a blink of an eye for Lancer. Rider just felt a few breaths, and the vague shadow flashed in front of him and got in front of him. With the magic gun in his hand, it was like a red light, which was directly directed at rider''s heart. If it''s someone else, even if it''s servant, you''ll sweat for yourself because of Lancer''s speed? However, rider, who also has the highest level of agility, is already ready. Just before Lancer enters rider, three meters away, rider moves. "Hiss --" As if in a blink, rider''s figure suddenly moves sideways, and generally retreats towards the rear. The chain dagger in his hand is shot out at a high speed. The powerful force directly makes a faint arc of light appear in the air where the chained dagger passes, and shoots to the front with a sharp wind breaking sound. Seeing that rider could suddenly open the gap with himself at such a close distance, Lancer was obviously surprised. Although they are all the highest level servants of agile, rider and Lancer are different in their areas of expertise. Lancer is good at instant burst speed. Rider is good at average speed. So, in terms of instant burst speed, rider should not be too high. But now, rider''s instant burst speed is almost catching up with Lancer. Of course, this is not the time to think about it. Feeling the sharp wind coming from the front, Lancer converged and grinned grimly. With a little tiptoe, his body rose abruptly, and the magic gun in his hand stabbed the rider under him like lightning. "Ding --!" The red magic spear heavily stabbed on the chain dagger which just passed directly under Lancer''s body. During the flame sputtering, a strong force broke out, and the chain dagger was easily pressed down. In the moment of the magic gun point, Lancer''s arm bent and bent, and the magic gun stabbed on rider''s chain dagger immediately pushed Lancer''s body with the help of the sword''s power, making Lancer turn over in mid air, like an eagle falling from the sky, and let the sharp magic gun direct at rider''s brain with a chilling wind Bag. In the face of Lancer''s fierce attack, rider looks dignified. He makes a mistake at his feet. He takes a few steps back in an instant, and starts his chain dagger from bottom to top. "Qiang --!" The dagger and the spear collided with each other heavily. The strength carried on it was so strong that Lancer''s body, which fell from the sky and was like an eagle, was shaken up. As a result, rider, standing below and supposed to bear more strength, did not even tremble, holding a chain dagger and continuing to retreat backward. "Strange force again?" Lancer, who was suspended in the air, grinned and saw through the reason why he fell into the downwind in that fight. "It''s really a tricky skill. Even if it''s started, it can only be maintained in a very short period of time, but it can be started at any time. It seems that there is no interval time to use. You can''t work hard, but you can''t compete with speed. The speed of the opponent is not below me. It''s really troublesome."So the smile on Lancer''s face grew stronger and stronger. "However, in the face-to-face combat, rider is obviously not good at it, so I''ll use high-intensity close combat to crush her!" As soon as the idea fell, Lancer''s body was slightly shaken, and a blood red magic flame suddenly burst out of his body, wrapped around his body, and then converged to the magic gun in Lancer''s hand, which made the originally extremely bright red spear more red. "Drink it!" At the moment, Lancer gave a violent drink. His body whirled like a whirlwind, and suddenly flew out. His body "whoosh" shot wildly in the direction of rider. In an instant, he approached rider again. "Hiss --" As soon as he entered the attack range, Lancer didn''t have the slightest hesitation. His arm trembled rapidly. The magic gun was like a red snake. It drew shadows in the air and stabbed rider''s body. In an instant, rider, whose explosive speed was not as fast as Lancer, could only hold up the chain dagger in his hand, while maintaining the movement, as if he was waving a whip. He pulled up the chain connecting the dagger in his hand and waved it repeatedly, so that the silver chain formed a steel net, protecting the whole body behind. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" The shadow of the magic spear stabbed at the protective net composed of chains at an astonishing speed, arousing a continuous and crisp sound of cross attack, as if playing a strange music, playing one after another sweet notes. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" In the continuous stab hit, rider can only wave the chain in his hand to resist, but his body is declining. It feels like a chain needs to be used to block every drop of the pouring rain, so that none of them will fall on his body. The degree of difficulty can be imagined. Lancer was right. Although in terms of ability value, rider is not under Lancer, but in close combat, rider is obviously inferior to the big knight with the name of fierce dog. Over time, in the face of the attack that was always dense like rain, even rider''s defensive posture was somewhat scattered, which made his movements feel embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ha! Look at the move, see the move Perhaps he was in the mood. Lancer couldn''t help but laugh wildly, shooting like a storm and making a provocative statement at the same time. "What''s the matter?! Rider Where has the momentum just gone? " In response to Lancer''s arrogant attitude, rider''s face flashed a sharp color, and he directly whipped out the chain that had been used to form a defense net just now, like a whip, and whipped it in the direction of Lancer and severely hit the red magic gun. "Qiang --!" In the loud sound of cross attack, the two figures flew back and forth in the strong wind, and stopped only after they had wiped out a distance of more than ten meters on the ground. But Lancer, as it was in the beginning, didn''t show any embarrassment. And rider, however, had just coped with Lancer''s constant stabbing, and his breathing began to be disordered. It''s clear who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand. "Anyway, a cavalry, fighting with me as a Spearman, is just asking for trouble." Lancer''s grimace was slightly subdued, and he took up the magic gun. "It''s time for you to show your true ability, too?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "endless heart", "best second dimension", "invincible source!) "It''s time for you to show your true ability, too?" Lancer''s words solidified the whole atmosphere of the scene. Rider was silent. There''s no doubt that rider hasn''t come up with real power yet. After all, in the Holy Grail War, every rank has its own requirements. Saber''s rank requires that the hero must be able to reach the highest level in all aspects of ability except magic. He must be armed with sword weapons. The requirement of Lancer is that the hero must have the highest level of agility and be armed with gun weapons. The requirement of archer rank is that the hero must be good at long-range attack, have strong shooting weapons, or have special abilities related to shooting weapons. By analogy, only a spirit who meets the requirements of the rank can this spirit take this rank as a container and come into this world as a servant. Obviously, a servant who meets the rank requirements also means what kind of fighting he is good at. However, the rank of rider requires that the hero must have a deep relationship with a certain riding object. Therefore, rider''s ability level generally tends to be lower than that of the "three knights". However, rider can use the performance of riding objects with deep roots as a remedy to show high-level riding skills and fight against the enemy. As a result, rider is not good at close combat at all. The reason why the ability value can not be lower than Lancer, who is the "three knights" and whose ability value is second only to the highest saber, is caused by the vast magic provided by Noah, the master. But even so, rider''s strength is not in close combat. Rider''s muscle strength and endurance value are only grade B, which proves this point. Otherwise, with Noah''s magic, rider''s muscle strength and durability are definitely more than level B. It is because rider is not a hero who uses close combat as a means, and rider''s muscle strength and endurance value do not continue to increase. The real strength of the servant of rider is still in the aspect of riding. Lancer, who is very clear about this, stares at rider in front of him with a serious expression. "You don''t intend to be so clumsy at this point? Show me what you can do Hearing this, rider slowly raised his head and looked at Lancer. "It''s really hard for master to allow me to make a big scene. If I don''t show my real strength, it''s too disappointing." With such a sentence, from rider''s tall and delicate body, a burst of repressive magic, like a strong fire wave, gradually rose. "I''m not welcome. Don''t regret it, Lancer..." The magic rising from rider''s body suddenly stagnated. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on rider. It was a very pure white light. In such a burst of strong light, rider turned into a white awn, rose abruptly into the sky, swept into the air, and only when it reached a certain height could it be like a white sun, and suddenly turned into an amazing light source. Lancer subconsciously raised a hand in front of him, but a pair of eyes have not been closed from the beginning to the end, tightly staring at the light source like the white sun in the sky. At a certain moment, the pupil shrinks. Because Lancer saw it clearly. In the center of the strong light, a shadow slowly emerged. It''s the body of the shadow that makes Lancer''s expression more and more dignified, until the end, even secretly scolding. "I see. That''s why you''re rider. Damn it. There''s something like that as a mount. It''s not rider. What is rider?" It''s normal for Lancer to behave like this. Because, he, saw the fantasy. "Hoo Hoo!" In the whistling sound of flapping wings, the center of the light source like the white sun, a horse appeared under the night sky. It was a white horse with blue mist and a pair of wings. It was very white, giving people a feeling of extremely noble and holy. At this moment, rider rode on such a white horse with wings and looked down at Lancer below. It was like a goddess. In fact, before becoming Gorgon''s monster, Medusa was a goddess.According to legend, when Medusa degenerated as a goddess and became a monster of Gorgon, and was beheaded by Perseus, the celestial horse named Pegasus flew out of her body. Because of this allusion, Tianma is also known as the son of Medusa. Therefore, Medusa, who once gave birth to Pegasus in his body, has a profound relationship with Tianma, which only exists in fantasy. This source, now, is the power to grow up to Medusa, and let Medusa come to the rank of rider. Yes. Rider''s ride is a heavenly horse. And this only exists in the fantasy of the horse, in this world, there is a general term. Fantasy seed. With a + level riding skills, rider, whose real name is Medusa, rides the "fantasy species" named Tianma and falls from the sky. "Now that even this child is out, I won''t be merciful, Lancer." Rider''s voice echoed around. "Next, it''s time to win or lose!" As a result, rider''s chain dagger gradually turned into a light, forming a light rope, which was wrapped around the neck of Tianma under the seat, and was tightly held by rider. In this instant, the breath of Tianma under rider suddenly rose, and even the magic power of the whole body rose. "Yu --!" The holy white horse immediately vibrated its wings and let out a long hiss. Even a pair of eyes turned red with blood. "Bellerophon". This is rider''s treasure. It can improve the ability of "fantasy seed" which is called out by leaps and bounds. It is a treasure with integrated attack and defense. With the blessing of this treasure, rider''s riding ability has leapt to another level, which makes the space around the long hissing Tianma vibrate with waves, setting off layers of air waves and shaking people''s hearts. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the face of that amazing sense of oppression from the sky, Lancer not only did not have half of the timidity, but happily laughed out. "That''s it! This is it! I will participate in this boring ceremony just to have a good fight with an opponent of this level! " In this ecstatic laughter, Lancer quickly played a spear flower, and the magic gun in his hand was like a javelin. "In that case, I''ll take out my strongest attack, just like you said, rider, let''s fight it out!" Suddenly, a burst of red magic suddenly rose from Lancer''s magic gun which was on his shoulder, preparing to throw, like a red air current. In a moment, the tip of the magic gun is a whirlpool of red light waves. "This is another use of my treasure. It abandons the concept of" must hit heart ", but strengthens its power and scope of action, because if it is used casually, it will cause too much damage. Generally, I don''t like to use it very much." Lancer''s ecstatic voice echoed in the moonlight. "I''ll take this shot to meet your full strength!" During the talk, Lancer''s magic gun turned into a whirlpool of light, and the magic power gathered on the gun''s tip became more and more intense. In the end, it''s expanded to cover all the space within three or four meters around Lancer. Feeling the amazing magic rising from Lancer at the moment, rider smiles fearlessly. The next instant, a white comet and a red meteor burst out from the sky and the earth respectively. "Bellerophon" "Gaebolg gun" The real name of treasure was liberated. Comet and meteor hit each other hard in mid air. "Dong --!" The roar of fury resounded through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "king of ice and snow", "song of the end of the world" and "pickled ai''ai!" "Bellerophon" When rider liberated the real name of his treasure, the holy heavenly horse gave out a long hiss under his seat, and the aura like fog around his body was like a flame, burning up and instantly expanding. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole body of holy Tianma is completely covered by the magic fog of flame. With the sound of long horse hissing, its wings vibrate. Under the control of rider, it dives to Lancer below. "Whew Just like a white comet, the holy heavenly horse fell from the sky and crossed the space. Where it passed, the atmosphere fluctuated violently, just like the ripples of water waves, and continuously spread out. Looking at the white comet that fell from the sky, the red magic gun rose. Under the light of the red magic flame on the magic gun, Lancer grinned grimly and poured the whole body''s magic into his love gun at one time. "Gaebolg gun" In another moment when he liberated his gun, the blue veins on Lancer''s strong arm were very obvious, even under the package of tights. Immediately, Lancer arm a shock, his magic gun, mercilessly thrown out. "Hum --!" The magic gun with red whirlpool at the tip suddenly turned into a red meteor, which cut the atmosphere and set off a torrential torrential torrential torrential torrential current, shooting into the sky like a rocket rising from the sky. A white comet from the sky. A red meteor rising from the sky. A white and a red two stars shake the space, in the whole space is illuminated by a bright situation, in mid air, heavy impact together. That moment, the whole sky, suddenly quiet. Then, an extremely terrible energy suddenly burst from the contact point of the white and red stars colliding in the mid air. "Dong --!" The earth shaking roar resounded through the sky and turned into sound waves, like a circle of shock waves, shaking out. In the middle of the sky, the white comet and the red meteor collided with each other, setting off a terrible impact. The strong wind and strong fire light made the whole night sky at this moment as if it was occupied by a sea of fire, which caused a violent impact. However, such a scene did not last long. It''s just a few breathing time. In the fire in the middle of the sky, the white comet that hit the red meteor suddenly trembled, and the whole body burst out with terrible magic, which made the white comet expand and expand several times. In such a case, the red meteor melted by the red magic gun was trembling. On it, the red magic flame was gradually extinguished by the terrible magic flame from the white comet at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Peng --!" The next moment, the red meteor was directly scattered by the white comet, turned into a burst of red sparks, sprinkled around. "Hiss --" Castrated white comet from the impact, into a brilliant light, shooting at the earth. "What --?!" Lancer only had time to shock his face, and then comets from the sky filled his whole vision and fell with a terrible wind. "Bang!" In the courtyard in front of the church, a white spark broke out on the ground, causing a deafening explosion, bringing a terrible storm of impact, sweeping and spreading around. The overwhelming fire wave and the amazing impact mingled with each other, just like a tumultuous wave, sweeping all around, so that the whole church was affected, in that terrible impact and fire wave, quickly annihilated. The surrounding walls, solid ground and ancient courtyards were all broken into pieces and submerged by fire waves. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. Until a long time later, the terrible wind and strong fire gradually faded down, desalinated in the air. "Hoo Hoo!" In a whistling vibration of wings, rider, who controls the sky horse, hovers in the air and looks down at the bottom. His face is ancient and his posture is like a goddess, holy and beautiful. "Pa Pa pa... " On the ground, in a huge hole with a scope of more than 100 meters, Lancer was lying in a tight suit, covered with countless scars, large and small, and dripping with red blood, which was just unbearable.The victory and defeat are divided. "Ha Ha ha... " Even though it was so miserable, Lancer still laughed and looked at rider floating in the sky. There was no pain on his blood stained face, but only satisfaction. "The goddess riding Pegasus, so it is. Is it such a number one character that I fight with?" Lancer, I finally recognized rider''s real identity. "Your treasure must be at least A-level?" Looking down at a bloody man below, unable to move at all, but still insisting on speaking in a voice without thinking and without a trace of weakness, rider nodded slowly. "Bellerophon". The ability of the summoned "fantasy seed" can be improved by leaps and bounds. The level of the weapon with integrated attack and defense is a + level, which is also rider''s strongest trump card. Lancer''s "gaebolg" is rated B +. Even though it has the "+" feature that can double in an instant, it is still a whole level lower than rider''s treasure. Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance. "Cough..." Lancer coughed a few times, and his voice finally began to weaken. "I thought it was a weapon for people. It turned out to be a weapon for the army, just like my gun?" According to the effect and scope, the treasures of heroes can be classified into different categories. The most basic classification is the human treasure and the military treasure. As the name suggests, the so-called weapon for human beings is a kind of treasure that can only play a role and effect on very limited objects such as yourself or a single enemy. This type of weapon does not consume much magic power, and is very efficient in one-to-one combat. Therefore, in the weapon war, the human weapon is generally the most commonly used weapon type. On the other hand, it is a kind of weapon that can expand its function to tens or even hundreds of soldiers, and play a role and effect on a wide range of people. In short, it is a treasure that can carry out large-scale destruction and bombing, and its power is so amazing that it can affect the whole army. In terms of power, if you compare the personal weapon to a single shot gun, it will be a missile. The magic power that this kind of treasure needs to consume is amazing. After all, the power is totally different. Weapons for human and military. The difference between the two is just the difference in the number and scope of the objects. In addition, there are other types of treasures. For example, Gilgamesh used magic tools for Noah, which is specifically for magic tools. According to the different objects and scope of action, the weapons can be divided into several categories, and the most common types are human and military weapons. The weapons used by rider and Lancer this time are all military weapons. "It seems that you don''t have much consumption when you use the military treasure. The boy who provides you with magic power is really a wonderful guy. But in order to use the military treasure, all the magic power is consumed at one time..." Lancer laughs at herself. "Really, it''s not handsome to lose to a woman like this..." Leaving this sentence, Lancer''s figure slowly turned into a mist and disappeared in the deep pit. Lancer, exit. Seeing Lancer exit in this way, rider on the horse was silent for a moment, as if to pay his last respects and mourning to Lancer. Then, he turned his head and looked at the corner covered by the sea of fire in a forest in the distance. Then, rider, who controls Tianma, turns into a comet and flies away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 (thank you very much for the reward of "dust on the other side", "thunder sound", "old black strong", "hkds2", "fake luxury" On the other side, Noah and Gilgamesh, attracted by the light that suddenly rose from the church''s direction, gazed at the white light under the night sky. By the time rider was called out, Noah had already learned from rider the tools and cards of the present servant in the form of a goddess. Therefore, Noah naturally knew that the ride that had a deep relationship with rider was Pegasus. It''s in rider''s blood and can respond to rider''s call at any time. It''s the same "fantasy seed" as BeO. Of course, because of the relationship between "world fragments", BeO itself has changed. Although he is a "fantasy species", his ability has already surpassed that of the Dragon species known as the strongest among the "fantasy species", and even beyond the scope of "phantom beast" to reach the level of "divine beast". Although rider''s Tianma is not a variant like BeO, his ability is one of the best in the category of "fantasy species". In addition, rider has a + level weapon that can comprehensively improve the ability of the summoned "fantasy species". With this treasure, Tianma''s ability will not be lost to the strongest dragon species. Under such circumstances, once the trump card is played, Noah believes that rider will never lose to Lancer. Sure enough, the next moment, the white comet from the sky collided with the red meteor rising from the sky, with the victory of the white comet as the result. Noah chuckled as he watched the church annihilated under the violent impact. "It seems that rider has solved this problem..." "Has that dog been slaughtered?" Gilgamesh seemed to have the same idea as Noah, with his lips curled. "Well, forget it. As an aftertaste show, that dog is also dutiful. Although the dog is still a dog, it can only be used to watch the door." With these words, Gilgamesh raised his hand, and the golden ripples in the space around him disappeared like a door that was closed at once. "Yes?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "No more? The king of heroes. " "There are too many afternoons tonight." Gilgamesh glanced at Noah and laughed ironically. "You''ve solved a lot of useless bastards. If you go on, it''ll be boring. You''ve got a life back, boy." Although Gilgamesh''s tone is still so arrogant, his words, in terms of meaning, are indeed true. This evening, it really caused a lot of people to leave. Archer Lancer Caster Assassin It was only one night, and four of the seven present-day servants had left the field because of the Holy Grail War. This should be considered as the fastest exit frequency of servant in history? There are only three servants left. No. If the unknown second Archer and eighth servant are included, there should be four left. But why is there a second Archer, an eighth servant? "You said, tell me the truth if you live?" Noah looked straight at Gilgamesh. "If you don''t want to fight again, I won?" The character of the oldest king in human history is not only arrogant, but also capricious. If you declare your victory directly in this way, the other side is likely to become angry again and attack Noah. It''s just that it doesn''t scare Noah. With all the prototypes, Gilgamesh''s power is clearly superior to any servant. If you are really angry, then there should be no one who can guarantee that he has a 100% chance to defeat Gilgamesh who can vent his treasure at will? But that''s all. Noah could see that. What is really strong is not Gilgamesh, but the treasure named "gate of Babylon.". As long as you can find a way to deal with the "gate of Babylon", with Gilgamesh''s ability value and skills, you only need a medium-sized or above servant to be able to deal with him, right? The existence of such obvious weaknesses is not terrible.At least, Noah didn''t know how many enemies Noah had met, which were much more formidable than Gilgamesh. Even if we don''t use "power" and know Gilgamesh''s weakness, we can''t say that there is no threat, but there is no reason to be afraid. Therefore, Noah did not have any worries and asked directly. "What the hell is going on?" Hearing this, Gilgamesh coldly looked at Noah, but ushered in Noah''s colder eyes, so that he showed a pleasant expression. "The reason is very simple, boy, because I am not a servant of this Holy Grail War, but an archer of the last Holy Grail War, who has remained in the present world since the end of the last Holy Grail War." "Servant who remained in the present world after the last Holy Grail War?" Noah''s heart suddenly moved. The hero king has the ability to stay in the present world after the Holy Grail War. Single action skill at a + level. As Archer''s servant, he is usually given the ability to act alone. Gilgamesh''s ability to act alone has surpassed the highest level A. even if there is no master, he can act. Even when using large-scale magic, the master''s support becomes unnecessary. He can completely ignore the master and act at will. More than that. Noah clearly remembers that in the introduction of Gilgamesh''s solo action skills, there was also a saying that "because of the fact that as a servant, you get the body, even after the Holy Grail War, you can still maintain the present world.". Therefore, if Gilgamesh has remained in the present world since the end of the last Holy Grail War, it can be explained. But why, as a servant, Gilgamesh can get the body? "I wonder why I have been able to stay since the end of the last Holy Grail War?" Kirsch didn''t know why he would stay in the world after the war. "Boy, do you know what the Holy Grail is?" Noah squinted at Gilgamesh''s meaningful words. "Isn''t it a wishing machine that can realize any wish?" "Wish machine?" Gilgamesh seemed to hear something very funny, regardless of the image of bending down, laughing, the voice is full of joy and irony. "No, no, no, it''s not a wish machine, it''s just a simple killing machine!" "Killing machine?" Noah frowned, but his heart sank. Because Noah remembered what Archer had said before he disappeared. "All the evils of this world?" "You already know all about it?" Gilgamesh was surprised, but soon began to laugh. "You''re right, boy. All the evil in this world is the true face of the Holy Grail. It''s no longer a universal wish machine. It''s just a curse for killing people, which is completely polluted by the concept of" evil " With these words, Gilgamesh opened his hand with a strange smile on his face. "But isn''t it interesting to make something like that?" Noah''s heart suddenly appeared ominous premonition, let his eyes become sharp. "What are you going to do?" Gilgamesh did not answer, but as soon as he reached out, a ripple appeared in the space beside him. From that ripple, a man rolled out. Seeing the man rolling out of the golden ripples, Noah was stunned, and then he was surprised. "Jian Tong Shen er?" However, it is Jiantong shener. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from Shenghui! "Xiao Xi fat sheep" in 1888! And the reward of "dust on the other side", "Wuma here", "lonely lactic acid king" "Ah Ah Ah... " As soon as he appeared at the scene, Jian Tong Shen Er, like a man who had been tortured and was no longer conscious, lay on the ground and looked at the sky with dull eyes, just like a complete mental retardation. But on the face of Jian Tong Shen Er, the saliva also flows from each other''s mouth unscrupulously, has not been fettered at all. Of course, what surprised Noah was not Jian Tong Shen er''s performance, but his appearance. At this time, Jian Tong Shen er''s face, which had some merits, had a ferocious green muscle wriggling. That looks like something is drilling under Jian Tong Shen er''s skin. If you look carefully, you can find out. Not only on his face, Jian Tong Shen er''s whole body seemed to burst out of blue veins, which kept wriggling, looking very disgusting. Originally, Noah didn''t have a good feeling for Jian Tong Shen er. Therefore, seeing Jian Tong Shen er''s miserable picture, Noah did not even have a trace of sympathy and compassion. Noah was just wondering. Why Jiantong shener, who was lucky not to be killed in his own hands, became this virtue. "How about it? Very ugly, isn''t it Gilgamesh didn''t even look at Jian Tong, who had a dull face like a mental retardation. He took a second look and sneered. "However, ugly things should not be decorated in the first place. This gesture is the most consistent with the concept of" evil ". It can be used as a polluted" Holy Grail " Noah didn''t speak. He just looked at Gilgamesh tightly, which made the smile on Gilgamesh''s face slow down. "Don''t look at me like that, son of a bitch. It''s not me who makes such ugly things." At this point, Gilgamesh didn''t know what he thought, and his expression became ironic. "Well, for you, it''s not totally irrelevant. After all, it''s not Shen er who should be like this, but the girl you''ve been paying attention to." This sentence, finally let Noah have a reaction. "What do you mean "Don''t you know?" The irony on Gilgamesh''s face grew stronger and stronger. "Do you think that Jiantong inkstone is really to make the little girl who inherited from yuanban''s family adapt to the magic of Jiantong''s family, and almost transformed her?" Gilgamesh stretched out a foot and stepped on the face of Jian Tong Shen Er, who was lying on the ground like a mental retardation, and grinned. "Originally, Jian Tong inkstone dirty is to make jiantongying into" Holy Grail "to transform that little girl Hearing this, Noah''s face sank heavily. "This boring ceremony has been held four times before this Holy Grail War." In spite of Noah''s face, rather than enjoying Noah''s expression, Gilgamesh not only did not stop, but became more and more energetic. "The first four" Holy Grail wars "failed with various problems. Sometimes, it was because the magicians of the three royal families had internal conflicts and fought against each other. Sometimes, the whole ceremony was completely disintegrated due to the out of control of servant. In the last session, the" Holy Grail War "was the only case in which the" Holy Grail "took shape The boring existence called the Holy Grail has been polluted and has become the gate to hell "Therefore, the Holy Grail was destroyed just as soon as it was formed. The only one who survived to the end was to touch the Grail. The" things "in it flowed out and poured on me because of the destruction." Gilgamesh covered his forehead with a wild expression. "That curse can only curse and kill human beings. As a servant, if I encounter that one, as a spirit body that should be put into the Holy Grail after the defeat, I will be contaminated with the Holy Grail, and even my soul will become filthy." "It''s a pity that if a curse of that degree wants to make me crazy, it''s not enough. Therefore, instead, I get the flesh from the curse and have a body. I don''t need to spend magic in the world today." Gilgamesh looks straight at Noah and laughs ominously. "Of course, I''m not the only one who gets the benefit. A bug who dreams of immortality all day also gets the fragments of the destroyed Holy Grail. Originally, it was intended to implant it on the girl who was adopted by the yuansaka family, transform the little girl into a" Holy Grail ", and then let that girl go to the collection war in this" Holy Grail War " The soul of the defeated servant, so as to get the real Holy Grail. Unfortunately, this plan failed from the beginning. " The Holy Grail War, which exists in Dongmu City, is caused by the great grail, which collects magic from the land.The "little grail" is responsible for collecting the souls of the defeated servant and storing them. After collecting the souls of six servants, the "little Holy Grail" can use this power to open the hole leading to the "root", and then the "Great Holy Grail" can fix the hole with great magic power, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of going to the "root". In other words, the "little grail" is the spoils of the "Holy Grail War" and a wishing machine that can realize all wishes. Of course, the "little grail" will become the real "Holy Grail" only after collecting the souls of six servants. If someone makes a "little grail" and collects the soul of servant with this "little Holy Grail", the person who holds the "small Holy Grail" will naturally get the Holy Grail after collecting the souls of six servants. All along, the little Grail was prepared by einz Belem. This time, however, someone else is going to make another little grail. This person is Jian Tong inkstone dirty. The "little Holy Grail" that Jian Tong inkstone dirty intends to make is jiantongying. Unfortunately, Jian Tong inkstone dirty failure. "The whole plan was blocked by forces from nowhere. The bug almost went mad. Otherwise, he would not have made up his name to make the Holy Grail of this guy." Gilgamesh kicks Jian Tong Shen Er under his feet. "The fragments of the Holy Grail, which were implanted into the contaminated" Holy Grail ", are like stuffing cotton for a puppet to transform. His personality, named Jian Tong Shen Er, should have been in constant torture and transformation, and completely disappeared because of purgatory like pain?" Noah finally understood why Jian Tong Shen Er became like this. Jian Tong Shen Er has been transformed into a "small Holy Grail" by Jian Tong inkstone. And the reason why Gilgamesh took Jian Tong Shen Er, the reason has also surfaced. "In Liudong temple, you are the one who killed Ge Mu Zong Yi Lang?" Noah took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. "You went there to let Jian Tong Shen Er, the little Holy Grail, collect the soul of servant?" "After all, einzberren has also prepared the little grail." Gilgamesh smiles happily. "In the case of two, is it not natural that the nearer one gets what he wants first?" "Why did you do that?" Noah has only one question. "You want the Grail, too? The boring thing with pollution in your mouth "Boring as it is, it''s very useful in terms of function." Gilgamesh sneered. "Nothing is more suitable for killing people than it. All human beings in this era are a group of boring bastards, which makes people want to vomit. I have decided to use it to eliminate the boring human beings in this era!" Because it''s boring, so it has to be cleared? Having no idea how ridiculous he said, Gilgamesh waved his hand, and a golden ripple covered Jian Tong shen''er and put him away. "That''s the end of the chat, boy. Even if it''s a hasty Holy Grail, the soul of another servant should be formed. You should pay attention to the safety of the two servants around you. Don''t let them lose their lives." Just as Gilgamesh was about to leave, a huge beam of light burst out and hit his back. "Bang!" There was a real shock that exploded and spread around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "few friends under me" and "dream n autumn"! And the reward of "reply to Huangfu''s ten seeing gifts", "Great Awakening", "Pok mon" and "source invincible"!) "Bang!" The magic beam that fell on Gilgamesh made a violent impact and strong fire, like a gust of wind, spread in all directions. Looking at the big explosion that happened suddenly in front of him, Noah held up a hand and faced there. There was a precise magic array in his hand. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, only a thorough coldness. Before long, the blast of strong wind and strong fire began to dissipate. Among them, a huge shield did not know when it appeared there. With the gradual dissipation of the impact, the strong wind and strong flame disappeared into the air, exposing Gilgamesh''s body shape. Looking up at Noah in front of him, the expression on Gilgamesh''s face disappeared. "It looks like you''re in a hurry to disappear, boy." Noah just gently lowered his raised hand and met Gilgamesh''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He laughed without any emotion. "Do you think that after saying that, I will still watch you go away in silence?" "So, are you going to stop me, to save mankind?" Gilgamesh closed his eyes, like a volcano about to erupt, and his whole body was under pressure. "Don''t be stupid, boy. The so-called salvation should be based on value, and only valuable things can be saved. The world is full of worthless and boring bastards. What all the evil in this world is born because of these bastard''s evil ideas. Then, it is not natural for human beings to be wiped out by the" evil "born out of their own Is it something? " As he spoke, Gilgamesh was still stuttering as if he really felt like vomiting. "In my time, although the population was not as dense as it is now, everyone had his own value. Even slaves had places to use. Losing one was a waste. But in this era, there were too many boring people, just like insects, mosquitoes and flies. Once they were more, they would only make people feel sick and" more " It''s a sin in itself. Can saving such a bastard embody your greatness? Boy Gilgamesh suddenly opened his eyes and let the pressure begin to explode. "I thought you were a wise man who could fight against the hero with human body. At least, there was value in existence. I would give you a chance to leave your life to submit to me and be controlled by me. However, I don''t need such a family member who attacks the king!" With the spread of this sentence, the amazing sense of oppression diffused from Gilgamesh. However, in the face of this sense of oppression, Noah''s performance is extremely calm. "Have you finished? And then it''s my turn to say it? " Noah raised his eyes and looked straight at Gilgamesh. "Since the" little Holy Grail "transformed from Jian Tong inkstone dirty has been handed to you, and it is up to you to collect the soul of servant, either you snatched the result from Jian Tong inkstone dirty, or Jian Tong inkstone dirty gave it to you. Am I right?" "Indeed, shener was given to me by that insect." Gilgamesh''s mouth goes up. "I''ve got the Holy Grail on my side. Do you want to open the door of hell together? -- because the insect told me so and aroused my interest, I got shener from him." "That is to say, you are indeed a group, aren''t you?" Noah burst out laughing. "Well, that''s enough." With that, Noah raised one of his hands, and a series of precise geometric magic arrays suddenly rotated out of the space around him and filled Noah''s body. "I don''t care about the life and death of all human beings, and I also agree with your saying that there is no meaning for human beings without value." "But, hero king, our values are still different. In my eyes, those who are pleasing to the eye have the value of salvation. The garbage that is not pleasing to the eye should disappear early. And killing without even knowing whether it is pleasing to the eye is the most disgusting thing to me." Noah''s face was calm. "Not to mention that you are still in the same company with the most unpleasant and rubbish guy I think. That''s enough for me to stop you. If you want to refute my words, just take out your treasure, hero king." Noah''s words directly made Gilgamesh laugh, which was creepy. "Don''t get carried away, son of a bitch." After that, Gilgamesh raised his hand, and the surrounding space was filled with golden ripples, just like Noah on the opposite side. The strongest master and the strongest servant in the "Holy Grail War" are about to explode the tension in the air. In the distance, a white comet flashed across the sky and came to Noah''s head and fell.Noah and Gilgamesh looked up at the sky almost at the same time. Then, riding the holy heavenly horse, rider, which slowly fell down from mid air, was printed into Noah and Gilgamesh''s eyes. "Hum." Gilgamesh snorted coldly and turned his eyes back to Noah. Then Gilgamesh said something like this. "Boy, you''re going to stop me, aren''t you?" Noah did not answer, but met Gilgamesh''s eyes and voiced his thoughts. "In that case, let''s play a game." Gilgamesh burst into a smile. "Listen, boy, I''m going to meet the rare demigod hero and give his soul to the body receiving the Holy Grail (shener 2). Then five servant souls will open the hole of the Grail and release all the" evil "in it. If you want to stop me, try it "But you have to remember, boy." Gilgamesh held out a hand in Noah''s direction, as if to show something. "Once the game starts, you can''t stop halfway. I''ll leave saber and rider over there for you. Please please me as much as you like." As soon as this sentence was finished, a huge magic beam suddenly shot from Noah''s direction and landed on Gilgamesh. "Bang!" A fierce impact, a burst. Looking at the impact and fire ahead, Noah slowly lowered his hand. At the same time, rider controls the Pegasus, lands on the ground and calls Noah gently. "Master, do you want to catch up?" Rider''s problem was told to everyone. Gilgamesh, he''s gone. However, rider did not ask who the other party was or what the situation was. He just asked such a question that needed instructions, and did not ask the rest. But, how to chase? The breath of Gilgamesh had long gone, and it was impossible to catch up. Noah gazed at Gilgamesh''s position in front of him the second before. Ignoring the storm and fire, Noah turned his head and looked in the other direction. There, Yan Feng Qi Li, who was dying, actually began to move his body and was planning to climb to another direction of the forest. In this regard, Noah just raised his hand once again, aiming at Yan Feng''s direction. At the next moment, the familiar precise geometric pattern rotated out of Noah''s palm again, and the whole body was full of strong light, which condensed the magic power from the flow. Then, it turned into the magic of the light beam, went straight through the space, wiped the atmosphere, and fell on the dying Yan Feng Qi Li in a concussion. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Yan Feng Qi Li sent out the final scream. In the huge magic beam, the body shape was directly annihilated and disappeared. "Bang!" The ground was directly blasted by the magic beam of castration, which aroused violent waves of wind and fire, and scattered pieces of gravel in all directions. By this time, the ground, which had been hit by Noah''s magic beam several times, was no longer a whole. Together with the burning woods around, it was like being hit by a meteorite and turned into an incomplete purgatory. Looking up into the still deep night sky, Noah''s voice echoed away. "More and more guys need to be solved..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 (thank you very much for the reward of "naiyehualuo" (17976)! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "the final song of the world" After such a magnificent night, when Noah returned to yuanban''s house, it was almost light. Yuanban Lin and saber have probably gone to rest, making the whole hall of yuanban house quiet. Noah also did not turn on the light, directly sat on the sofa, so that the body deeply into the soft sofa, looking at the ceiling, for a long time no response. Master Entering the state of spiritualization, rider, who stands by Noah''s side, whispers. "Don''t you need me to search for Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone?" Hearing this, Noah came back to his senses and shook his head. "No, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone has been mixed with Gilgamesh. It''s very likely that it''s right next to Gilgamesh. Even if you find it, you can''t do anything about him, right?" Gilgamesh. The oldest king in human history. This guy, it''s a little tricky. Noah felt that if rider could use all his weapons and skills with his full strength, he would have no problem even if he could compete with the knight king of altoria and the great hero of Heracles. In this year''s servant, rider''s power will never be lost to any hero. However, Gilgamesh is a rival at another level. In terms of strength alone, Gilgamesh can''t match rider at all. However, Gilgamesh''s treasure is too foul. After all, whoever it is, has its own weaknesses. It is even more obvious that these weaknesses fall on the heroes who are clearly recorded in myths and legends. Gilgamesh, who has the prototype of all the tools, only needs to take out the tools that aim at the weakness of these heroes, and that is impossible to lose. So, even if saber and rider join hands, whether they can win Gilgamesh, the hero king, is still unknown? "Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, that guy can clean it up slowly." Noah closed his eyes. "Our real enemy is that Gilgamesh. If we get rid of that guy, there will be no problem." Rider didn''t speak any more, as if he understood what Noah meant. Frankly, even Noah didn''t know whether he could win the hero king. Noah''s fighting power was limited without using "power". But magic and magic will be killed by Gilgamesh''s magic weapon because of the problem of phase. If on the Gilgamesh, can only use close combat Noah no doubt can not win, can freely vent to the spirit of the king''s treasure Gilgamesh. Generally speaking, if a hero has three treasures, it can be regarded as a powerful existence that can stand out among all the spirits and occupy the first column. Under such circumstances, it would be despairing to think about the number of treasures Gilgamesh possessed. Therefore, Noah''s winning rate is not high if he does not use "power" against such a number one figure. No, there''s no chance of winning. Of course, if "power" is used, it will not take a minute to solve Gilgamesh. However, Noah didn''t want to use "power" yet. After all, in order to defeat a second king of China and take this world to bury with him, it is too high regard for Gilgamesh. In this way, Noah had no way to deal with Gilgamesh. "No Noah opened his eyes, turned his head and looked in one of the directions. "There are still ways." After saying this to himself, Noah stood up and walked in the direction he had just watched. "Click..." With a slight opening, Noah opened the door of a room. Almost at the moment Noah opened the door, a voice came into Noah''s ears in the room. "Are you back?" Hearing this, Noah raised his head and looked up at a pair of emerald green eyes. I saw that in the room, a blue ribbon as a decoration, a conspicuous golden hair to the plate up, looks very gentle, dignified and beautiful, like a noble lady, wearing a white dress and blue skirt sitting on the ground in a sitting posture. Opposite the girl, on a bed, another girl lay there, falling into a deep sleep. It''s saber and jatropha.Saber seemed to have discovered Noah''s arrival, gazed at Noah, and inquired seriously. "It seems that you have gained a lot in this trip." "Harvest?" Noah gave a bitter smile. "Yes, but the harvest is not only good, but also bad." "So, do you need to discuss it?" Saber''s mouth is straight. "Lin has already told her to get up if you have something important to do. But if it''s not something urgent, don''t disturb her sleep, or she will kill you." Yes, it''s really a command with the style of yuanbanlin... " Noah was speechless, but nodded. "I really need to discuss one thing with you. No, no, it should be told to you." "Not to discuss, but to inform?" Saber''s brow frowned. "That is to say, you have decided on something, but you are not going to listen to us, but you are going to explain it to us, whether we agree or not, right?" "For the time being, you will understand it in this way." Noah also did not add more explanation, directly said such a sentence. "Now, you have a good rest, and I''ll explain it when you get up tomorrow." With that, Noah just wanted to turn around and leave, but inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the direction of Jian Tong Ying, and saw the appearance of Jian Tong Ying. He was stunned. An uncertain expression appeared on her face. Noah hesitated for a while, then she walked to the edge of the bed and reached the edge of the bed. After lifting the quilt cover on her body a little, Noah finally saw the appearance of Jian Tongying. It was purple in Noah''s eyes. The original black and beautiful hair color of Jian Tongying turned into purple. Looking at the purple hair of Jian Tong Ying, Noah quietly covers the quilt back on the body of Jian Tongying. "That''s probably because of the influence of the magic pathway that has always existed in Sakura and connected to me?" I don''t know if it''s talking to himself. Saber suddenly explains. "For a magician, part of the body is the best magic catalyst. Blood, skin and hair are like the magician''s Avatar, which can be used in magic research. For female magicians, the importance of hair is self-evident. Magicians who can make magic with only one stick also exist. Therefore, the color of Sakura''s hair will be Because it has always existed in Sakura''s body and connected to the magic path between Sakura''s body and me It''s not a Cherokee tree, but a magic passage between saber and the golden scabbard. Now, borrowing from this individual, this magic road is like an external "magic circuit" that runs through her body, causing her to be more or less affected. In addition, for female magicians, hair is the best part of their own, which makes this impact directly reflected in the hair of Jatropha. Although, strictly speaking, Jian Tongying is not a qualified magician on the right. "Is it continuing to have an impact?" After smoothing out Jatropha''s purple hair, Noah is more sure of his next plan. "It seems that it''s better to take things out as soon as possible." The next day Just as soon as the talent was bright, yuanban Lin and saber came out of their rooms and came to the hall. Noah, who had not slept all night, was still sitting on the sofa, as if he had not noticed the arrival of yuanbanlin and saber. He drank a cup of self-made black tea, without any fatigue on his face. After all, Noah had a good night''s sleep because he expected that he would not have a chance to sleep last night. Now, Noah is still energetic. "I''ve already asked for leave from school!" A appearance, far ban Lin is to throw out such a sentence directly. "Today, there''s plenty of time for you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 (if you have a full-time friend, you can get a light from a great God, ha ~ ~) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jonesen", "pickled Ai Ai", "lonely lactic acid gentleman", "thunder ring" and "Lord" About ten minutes later, Noah, who had explained everything that had happened last night, stopped his words and plunged the atmosphere of the hall into unspeakable depression. "Gift..." Yuanban Lin clenched her fist, lowered her head, and bit her teeth. From her trembling body, we could see how big her inner fluctuation was. "So It''s you... " Yuan ban Lin will have this reaction, it is also natural. After all, Yan Feng Qi Li killed yuan ban Lin''s father, and Noah did not conceal it. Yuanban Lin has the right to know about this matter. Compared with yuanban Lin, Saber''s reaction is not small. "The polluted Holy Grail..." Saber''s expression is more complex than ever. "That is to say, this time the Holy Grail can no longer be used to realize the wish?" Although it is the summoned party, it can be used as the spirit outside the world. Even if it is assisted by the "Holy Grail", it does not mean that whoever wants to be summoned will be called out. First of all, if the summoned party, that is, the hero, does not want to respond to the call, even with the help of the Holy Grail, the magicians can not summon it out. Therefore, they will respond to the call of magicians. In the form of servant, the heroes in the present world have their own purposes more or less. Most of them naturally want to get the Holy Grail to realize their wishes. There are some regrets left when I didn''t become a hero. Some are purely their own. For these regrets, the heroes will respond to the call of the Holy Grail and come as a servant. Of course, there are also those like Lancer who only respond to the call only for a good fight with others. The purpose of itself is not the spirit of the Holy Grail. Obviously, saber responds to the call because of the former. This knight king, what wish must rely on the Holy Grail to realize. "I have made it clear to you in general." As for the reaction of yuanban Lin and saber, Noah was considerate and did not care about it. Instead, he continued to talk about the same topic. "Now, the two things you must understand are: first, the Holy Grail in" Dongmu city "is no longer a wishing machine, but a simple curse gate and killing machine. Second, the hero king named Gilgamesh is planning to use the polluted holy grail to clean up the human beings of this era. What should we do next? I hope you will consider it carefully Next. " With Noah''s words, yuanban Lin and saber both recovered from their own moods and forced down their inner emotions to shift their attention to the business. "Noah''s right, Lin." Saber, who controls his emotions first, calmly says to yuanban Lin. "Since that is no longer the Holy Grail, our Holy Grail War is meaningless. What should we do next?" "What''s saber going to do?" Yuanban Lin did not answer the question. "I want to hear from you first." "That''s what I said..." Saber closed his eyes slightly, and by the time he opened them again, he had regained his dignity and integrity. "Since that''s not the Holy Grail any more, all we can do is to knock down the evil in front of us." It should be said, is it worthy of being a knight king of integrity? Even though the "Holy Grail" had been polluted, saber had a lot of influence. The knight king still made the decision to give up the treasure he intended to pursue, and even advocated to solve the root cause of this evil. It was quite chivalrous indeed. And even saber is like this, yuanban Lin naturally has no hesitation. "I don''t have any opinions." Yuan ban Lin said nothing. "Originally, my aim was not to win the Holy Grail itself, but to win the Holy Grail War. Even though the Holy Grail has been polluted, my mind still remains unchanged. To win in the end is what I want to do!" In archer''s place, yuanban Lin has learned that the Holy Grail is likely to be contaminated. Therefore, this decision, yuanban Lin just learned of this matter has already done, now is no reason to hesitate. "It''s only you, Noah." At this time, Yuan ban Lin coagulated his eyes and looked directly at Noah. "Speaking of it, I have never asked you why you joined the Holy Grail War? If we decide to destroy the Holy Grail, what are you going to do"I am not in the Holy Grail War for the Holy Grail, but for finding things that can only be found in this Holy Grail War. Even if I destroy the Holy Grail, I will not have any idea." Noah is heavy without trace. "You think it''s okay to destroy the Holy Grail, rider, compared to me?" Noah''s voice fell, and behind Noah, rider''s posture appeared in a fog. "I have no attachment to the Holy Grail." Rider''s unique sound line, which has both gorgeous and steady, reverberates around. "It''s false to say that there is no wish to achieve, but I will not regret it even if it cannot be realized." "Is it?" Yuanban Lin looked around all the people a glance, then helpless smile. "As a result, no one here, except saber, wants to get the Holy Grail?" There is no doubt that masters and servant who will participate in the Holy Grail War are basically coming to the Holy Grail. However, there are two masters and one servant who have not been too persistent about the Holy Grail. In addition to the former servant of yuanbanlin, Archer, who has disappeared, has no idea about the Holy Grail. In this Holy Grail War, there are all kinds of strange people gathered. "Since there is no opinion, there will be no doubt about the next course of action." Noah summed up the sentence. "There is no opinion about the defeat of Gilgamesh and the destruction of the polluted Holy Grail?" Saber and rider all hit their heads. Only yuanbanlin, confused to see Noah a glance. "In other words, even if the Holy Grail has been polluted, there is no reason why you have no persistent attitude to the Holy Grail, do you have any reason to continue the ceremony? Why would you take the initiative to destroy the Holy Grail Speaking of this, yuanban Lin showed a joke and a serious expression. "There''s no real idea of saving all mankind, right?" Saber and rider both turned their eyes to Noah. Although only a few days to get along, but everyone here knows that Noah is not a very evil person, but not a very kind person. In one word, that is Noah''s considerable compliance. Yes. It''s just follow. Sometimes Noah will not hesitate to help his enemies. Sometimes, even if it is someone who has never met before, Noah will hurt the killer, very cruel. Sometimes Noah will be independent. Once a decision is made, even if there are more people around him, he will not change his mind. Sometimes Noah will respect the people around him, listen to others'' opinions and act together. Sometimes it''s very gentle. Sometimes it''s very overbearing. Sometimes it''s very mysterious. Sometimes it''s very naive. So no one knows when Noah will subvert the perception of others and make decisions that others cannot understand. Yuanbanlin will have this question, but I don''t understand. This time Noah decided to save humanity for what reason. Noah could not help recalling the words of yuanbanlin. Recall that in the dark bullet world, when they decide not to save human beings, some of the human hopes and the fragments of the world appear because of this hope. At that time Noah laughed and made every girl lose her mind. Noah then gave such a response. "If there is no good person in the world, I don''t mind letting everyone die. But as long as there is a good person in the world, then I will not mind saving him too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I have few friends", "cloud sky", "gaze at that flower", "invincible source", "Great Awakening" Noah''s words made yuanbanlin, saber and rider look at each other, but they can''t find any refuting words. They can only fall into a silent state. The three girls were just confirmed once again. Noah was very casual. For Noah, the good man in his mouth must be the one who meets his appetite. That is to say, Noah will only save those who think they are worthy of saving. For those who have no value of saving, even if they are watching their death coldly, there will be no wavering. Noah was also very gentle. At least, Noah didn''t choose to save people, but chose who to save. It has to be said that Noah and Gilgamesh are very similar. After all, these two people are quite casual and domineering. The difference is that Noah and Gilgamesh have different values. In Noah''s opinion, as long as he is not a filthy man, there is a value of salvation. In Gilgamesh''s view, as long as people are not worthless, it is meaningful to continue to survive. In Noah''s view, as long as it is a filthy person, there will be no problem even if it is erased. In Gilgamesh''s view, as long as there is value, even a filthy person will be tolerated. One will save it. One will only go to trial. One will look at people as they see fit. One will treat human beings equally, even if they are intolerable villains. In this way, Noah is really casual. And Gilgamesh is just capricious. Of course, Gilgamesh must have this consciousness. However, in the view of the oldest hero king in history, the king is the existence of willful power. No matter how cruel, the people who are controlled by themselves should choose to obey. This is the difference between Noah and Gilgamesh. "But what should we do?" Yuanban Lin seems to be shy about Noah''s smile. Don''t go too far and change the topic as if nothing happened. "That Gilgamesh is the oldest king in the heroic epic of mankind, the upstart who owns all the treasures of the world? How can we beat a guy like that? " Saber and rider were silent. Gilgamesh. The hero king with all the prototypes. For such a servant, even saber and rider, who are knights and medusa, lost all their words in this moment. Obviously, the two men are not sure they can beat Gilgamesh. "It seems that we have to deal with the upstart first." Yuan ban Lin said in a troubled way. "If there is no way to deal with him, it is impossible to destroy the Holy Grail." Saber and rider nodded at the same time and agreed with yuanban Lin. Just then Noah spoke suddenly. "I can deal with the hero king." The three girls were completely stunned. "Of course, don''t be happy too soon." Noah almost threw such a sentence out before the three girls could react. "If I want to beat the second king, I have to get back something that belongs to me first, but that may have a big impact on Saber." The three girls finally reacted. "Will it affect me?" Saber frowned and remembered what Noah had said last night. "Is that what you said you needed to tell us, not discuss with me?" Noah nodded silently, got up from the sofa and walked out of the hall. Seeing this, yuanbanlin, saber and rider looked at each other, and immediately, one by one, followed up. Opening Jian Tongying''s room, Noah walked in as if it was not yet light. Behind Noah, yuanban Lin, saber and rider followed closely. They watched Noah come to Jian Tongying, who was lying on the bed, and sat on the edge of the bed. They were all puzzled. "Is it..." Yuan ban Lin some uncertain inquiry asked. "What you said belongs to you, just on Sakura?" Saber also stares at Noah tightly, a pair of eyes blinking with unprecedented seriousness.Saber doesn''t think it''s a trivial thing since it has something to do with Jatropha and herself. Sharp intuition told saber. The next thing must be witnessed. Otherwise, there will definitely be some regrets. Under the gaze of yuanbanlin, saber and rider, Noah first stroked Tong Ying''s consistent purple hair, and then said such a sentence. "You all know what treasure is?" A question asked knowingly made the doubts in the hearts of the three girls even stronger. "What is treasure?" Yuan ban Lin answered. "Is not the weapon used by the heroes or the proof of the great deeds mentioned in the myths and legends?" "Yes, the treasures of the heroes are the weapons they used in their lifetime, and some of them are the manifestation of some parts of their myths and legends. In short, they are the trump cards and proofs of the heroes. They are the miracles that only exist in the imagination." Noah nodded and suddenly asked another question. "Well, let''s not mention the treasures that have been displayed according to part of the myths and legends of the heroes. Let''s say that the treasures used by the heroes in their lives are good. Where are those treasures now?" "Where have you been..." Yuanban Lin looks at saber and rider with all kinds of doubts. "In your time, where are the treasures you owned in your time Life does not bring, death does not take. Even if the heroes who existed as heroes before their death, their weapons and treasures could not be taken away together after they died as heroes. Now, the treasures held by the heroes are the same as the nature of the heroes themselves, which are condensed by people''s fantasies and beliefs. Therefore, treasure is a real miracle, which only exists in fantasy. So, where are those treasures that actually existed in the mythological era? "It''s up to me to answer this question." Noah said the answer directly. "The treasures held by the heroes are limited to their lifetime. In the modern legend, due to various reasons, their treasures are bound to be annihilated in the long river of history." "Like the knight king of Great Britain, for example." Noah turns and looks at saber. "It is said that after the knight king died, he ordered his subordinates to throw back the sword that the spirit of the lake had given her to her and return it to the spirit of the lake. Since then, the famous sword has been completely lost as if it represented the end of the era belonging to the knight king." Saber''s eyes flashed slightly, but did not make any words, still silent. "Similar situations have been mentioned in almost every hero''s life, proving that the treasures of the heroes themselves have been lost and disappeared under various circumstances in their own myths and legends in different ways. Since then, the treasures have become the legends only held by the heroes before their death, but have been completely lost after their death." Noah burst into a smile. "But there are exceptions to everything." "Also take the example of the knight king to illustrate. In legend, in addition to the sword that no one knows, the scabbard of a holy sword is lost." Noah looked at saber and said in Saber''s slightly changed expression. "If we say that the treasures used by the heroes before their lives are the manifestation of myths and legends, and they return to the myths and legends in various ways after their death, and become a miracle that should not exist, then what will happen to the scabbard that is suddenly lost instead of returned to the myth?" Noah didn''t give people time to answer, but turned around. "It''s up to you to witness the answer." With that, Noah put one of his hands over the cherry trees lying on the bed. "Well, it''s time to come back..." When this sentence fell that moment, a burst of dazzling golden light suddenly rose from Jian Tongying''s body, illuminating the whole space around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 (thank you very much for the rewards of "reply to Huangfu''s ten seeing gifts", "Wuma here", "Tianyu mingluo", "Pok mon" and "I have few friends" "Zheng --!" Like a burst of tide, the bright golden light suddenly emerged from Jian Tongying''s body and diffused to all sides, instantly covering any corner of the room and illuminating the whole space. Yuanbanlin, saber and rider are all in a state of surprise. Subconsciously, they raise their hands and block in front of themselves, trying to block the dazzling golden light. However, the next moment, appeared in front of a line of three girls, but let the three girls are surprised. "Hum --!" In a trembling sound, a gorgeous scabbard slowly appeared on the body of the golden blooming Jian Tong Ying, which was suspended in the air above the bed, blooming with amazing brilliance. At the moment of seeing the scabbard, Saber''s pretty face changed violently. Even a pair of gem like eyes could not be restrained and wavered. Finally, it turned into disbelief. And yuanban Lin and rider are just pure surprise. Surprisingly, there is such a scabbard in the body of Jatropha curcas. In particular, yuanban Lin was shocked. "What is this?" Noah did not answer yuanban Lin''s question at the first time, but stretched out his hand and gently brushed the surface of the scabbard. With Noah''s hand touching, the whole body of the gorgeous scabbard also flashed a streamer, as if in response to Noah, more and more bright. Finally, Noah tightly held the scabbard of Avalon in his hand and let him lie in his own hand. Until then, the bright light that lit up the whole space slowed down bit by bit, until it covered the surface of the scabbard like a film of light, and then stopped. At first glance, it was like a light lying in Noah''s hand, which made the picture extremely beautiful. "If we say that the treasures of the heroes are miracles that only exist in fantasy, then what you see now is the legend that really exists in this era." Noah stroked the surface of Avalon and spoke slowly. "This is one of the rare treasures that have persisted tenaciously from thousands of years ago to the present, and has not disappeared in the long river of history and myths and legends, but has not disappeared in this era." Hearing Noah''s words and looking at the gorgeous scabbard in Noah''s hands, a line of girls couldn''t even speak in this moment. Is yuanban Lin and medusa simply moved? Moved that should have disappeared since the mystery in this form in front of themselves. Saber, on the other hand, stares at the glaring scabbard, a pretty face of great complexity. "Is this treasure the mysterious power in Sakura''s body?" Yuan ban Lin''s eyes are also inseparable from the bright scabbard, but still asked a voice. "This scabbard is the mysterious power that has been protecting Xiaoying "Knight King''s scabbard..." Rider glanced at saber, not knowing what kind of mood, said such a feeling. , as mentioned in simultaneous interpreting, is very glaring and deserves to be the scabbard of a holy sword. Saber''s face became more complicated. After a while, he took a deep breath and looked at Noah. "You have known for a long time that this scabbard is the mysterious power to protect Xiaoying all the time?" How could saber not understand at this time? At that time, Noah suddenly knew his real identity because he knew the existence of the scabbard. What''s more, saber finally understands why the mysterious power in his master can connect with himself and provide him with magic. Everything is because the body of the mysterious power is the scabbard that altoria once owned as a knight king. Just, why? Why does scabbard provide magic for itself? Saber is the only one who can use this scabbard. After thousands of years, Saber''s magic power can''t be left in the scabbard, and it will be returned to saber to maintain the existence of saber, the former master. Saber can be sure. At this moment, the magic flowing through Avalon is not of its own. And, although it''s just Saber''s feeling, saber is aware of it.The scabbard, it seems, no longer belongs to itself. Saber''s feeling is right. The treasure named Avalon no longer belongs to the knight king. "Don''t look at me like this. Even I didn''t expect it at first." Noah laughed bitterly. "My scabbard actually appeared on Xiao Ying''s body and protected her for so long. This is really a situation I didn''t expect." "Your scabbard?" Saber is almost a reflexive question. "You say, this is your scabbard?" "Isn''t it?" Yuan ban Lin also made a sound. "It''s Saber''s scabbard, isn''t it?" Saber''s body, yuanban Lin already knows. After all, last night against caster, saber liberated his treasure and his real name in order to defeat Sasaki Kojiro. At that time, yuanban Lin was present. How could he not see it? In this regard, Noah just lightly returned such a sentence. "This is a treasure that really exists in this era, and it is not limited to the illusions held by the heroes. Since Avalon chose saber as the master at the beginning, it is not strange to choose me as the master now?" "Master?" Yuan ban Lin was stunned. "You mean, this treasure, now, has recognized you as the Lord?" "By chance." Noah, after perfunctory, raised the scabbard in his hand. "All in all, with Avalon''s help, I''m sure I can deal with the hero king. There''s only one problem left." Noah looks at saber. "Your magic power was provided by Avalon before. Now," Avalon "has been taken out of Sakura''s body. So, with Sakura as the medium, the magic channel between you and Avalon should be broken?" Being mentioned by Noah, yuanban Lin and rider also look at saber. Saber stares at Noah. After wandering back and forth between Noah and the scabbard in his hand for several times, saber nods in a complicated way. "The magic path between me and Avalon has indeed been broken, and the magic path between me and Sakura has not been established. Only the causal line that is the basis of master is still connected to Sakura, so it has not disappeared because of the loss of magic, but now it can not draw any magic." Hearing Saber''s words, Noah and yuanban Lin looked at each other, and both saw Saber''s ability. Rank: saber Emperor: Jian Tongying Real Name: altoria panderagon attribute: order and goodness ability value - strength: B durability: C Agility: B Magic: B luck: C treasure: C Previously, Saber''s master was more "Avalon" than cherry trees. Now, however, Saber''s master has become a cherry tree in a real sense, and the magic channel between saber and Avalon has been completely broken. In this way, even the "magic circuit" has not been opened, and even can only be regarded as an ordinary person. Naturally, there is no way to provide saber with enough magic power, which greatly reduces Saber''s power. Noah was right. Saber was indeed affected by the removal of Avalon. "The supply of magic Is it? " Yuan ban Lin didn''t know what he thought of and fell into meditation. Saber himself, on the contrary, didn''t care about his state at all. He just looked at Noah and the scabbard in his hand. His face was still complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "reply to Huangfu''s ten seeing gifts" and "yunkongjie"!) When Noah decided to take the scabbard out of the body of Jatropha curcas, many girls already knew. For everyone, the most difficult Gilgamesh has been contracted by Noah. Although yuanban Lin and rider did not know what kind of power the scabbard had, it could be seen from the fact that the scabbard had protected Jian Tongying from invasion for more than ten years. The power of the scabbard is indeed worth looking forward to. Only Noah and saber know that Avalon''s power is more powerful than yuanbanlin and rider imagined. In Arthurian legend, the scabbard played a significant role. As mentioned earlier, if the Excalibur of altoria represents the power itself, the scabbard of Avalon represents the protection itself. Since the acquisition of Avalon, the knight king named altoria has gained immortality. Later, altoria died at the height of Great Britain because she lost the scabbard. Therefore, compared with Excalibur, the most powerful sword on the earth, Avalon, also known as goblin Town, is undoubtedly more important. Altoria''s Excalibur is as high as a + +. If we really liberate the power of this holy sword, the power of "Excalibur" will be even stronger than most of the ex level weapons that reach the unconventional category. But Avalon''s class is a real ex. There is no need to double the feature or increase the value from outside. The treasure level of the scabbard named Avalon has reached the ex level beyond the specification. Noah believed that with Avalon, even Gilgamesh, who had all the prototypes, could not break through the scabbard. Therefore, Noah chose to retrieve Avalon. So, the remaining question is how to stop Gilgamesh''s ambition. Gilgamesh said that he would first look for Berserker, the only remaining servant besides saber and rider. If Gilgamesh put Berserker''s soul into the "little Holy Grail", then the "Holy Grail" can barely open the hole leading to the "root" and release billions of curses. Knowing this, there is only one thing that people need to do. The castle of einzburg. This place must be visited. "Hiss --" In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a pure white comet flashed over the whole city of Dongmu, and shot directly in the direction of a forest. Because of the daylight, and the comet''s speed is too fast, so not many people have noticed this phenomenon. Naturally, no one can find that the pure white body of the comet is a holy heavenly horse. So, it''s rider''s Pegasus. Rider, who controls the Pegasus, is flying in the direction of the woods where the einzberren''s castle is located. On Tianma''s back, in addition to rider, there is Noah. As for yuanbanlin and saber, because of the limited position on Tianma''s back, they can''t bear too many people. They can only choose to start by land, which will be much slower than Noah and rider, but they are also on the way to the castle of ayinzbelum''s house. Now, the only hope is that Gilgamesh hasn''t had time to kill Berserker. No one doubts that Gilgamesh can''t solve Berserker. For everyone, Berserker, who was extremely difficult to deal with, fell into the hands of Gilgamesh, which was not an irresistible existence. The treasure tool named "god hand" has three functions. 1 Invalidates any attack below level B. 2 Increases resistance to a single attack until it is invalid. 3 In the form of inventory, Heracles was provided with 11 resurrection opportunities, and heracles had 12 lives. For others, this treasure is like a nightmare.However, for Gilgamesh, who has the prototype of all the treasures, there are a lot of them, just a little more time to delay. After all, in Gilgamesh''s treasure house, there are as many treasures as level B or above. Even if he can no longer work after one attack, Gilgamesh can continue to take out new high-level tools and continuously vent, polishing heracles'' 11 resurrection opportunities, which is not difficult at all. In the end, Hercules''s fate was to die in the rain of treasures. Therefore, the two demigods are too poor. If you don''t hurry, things will go in a troublesome direction. In the end, however, Noah slowed down. "Bang!" When Noah and rider ride the Pegasus and come to the woods where Berserker and Noah started a scuffle with Berserker some time ago, a loud and heavy sound was heard from the depths of the forest. It made the ground tremble a few times, startled countless birds and fled in all directions. Master Rider''s solemn voice reached Noah''s ears. "Cut..." Noah''s face sank and he couldn''t help smacking his lips. "Let''s go Rider silently carried out the command, control the horse, to the depths of the forest came the direction of the explosion shot. Before long, a grand castle finally appeared in front of Noah and rider. "Bang!" However, in that magnificent castle, a loud noise and a shock opened, which made one corner of the castle explode directly, the walls were smashed cleanly, and the smoke gushed out from it, making the surrounding area full of gunpowder like tension. This time, rider did not seek Noah''s instructions. With a horse''s back, he suddenly dived down in the long hiss of the heavenly horse, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and hit the castle directly. "Dong --!" With a roar, it turned into a white meteorite, which directly hit the Tianma on the castle, directly burst the wall, and set off more dense smoke and stones scattered in all directions like bullets. With Noah and rider, they rushed into the interior of the castle. And then, Noah and rider saw it all. In the center of the castle, in a very luxurious hall, Gilgamesh leisurely put his hands in his pockets. The space around him was covered with golden ripples. From the ripples, he shot out a variety of weapons, cutting through the air, and covering the front. In front of the overwhelming rain of treasures, Berserker, holding a ferocious axe and sword, already has a luxury shaped treasure running through his sweat like body, which has beaten the hero into holes and blood. As for Elia, at this time, this little girl is being protected by Berserker. She usually has the innocence of an angel and the cruelty of the devil. On her pretty face, she is nervous and timid. Then, Noah and rider''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of all present. "Are you here? Boy Gilgamesh only slightly turned his head and glanced in Noah''s direction. There was a sadistic expression on his face. "It''s a pity that you are too late." As soon as Gilgamesh raised his hand, a spear shot straight out of a golden ripple in the space around him and landed directly on Berserker''s chest. "Pooh Hoo!" With the sound of the body being torn, the luxurious spear runs through Berserker''s heart, making the ferocious expression on the sweat face all frozen there. "Ah, ah, ah --!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Elia''s screams and Gilgamesh''s laughter reverberate through the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 (thank you very much for the rewards of "lonely lactic acid king", "the final song of the world", "pickled ai''ai" and "Weiyuan Yongjie"!) "Bang!" The body is like an iron tower. Berserker, who is pierced by all kinds of treasures, roars and kneels on the ground, even his head falls down. "Hiss --" In Berserker''s body, like the red iron, the muscles became extremely red. In a sound of extinction, the red color gradually faded. Seeing this, Noah didn''t know what happened? The eleven lives in Berserker''s treasure are all used up. No. Coupled with the attack of the luxurious spear that pierced Berserker''s heart, Berserker''s last life came to an end. At the beginning, Noah, yuanbanlin, rider and Archer spent a lot of energy to consume a difficult opponent. At this time, in the hands of the hero king named Gilgamesh, it was impossible to even bring a trace of damage to the opponent, so they ushered in the fate of leaving. As Noah had expected at first, Heracles would not have won over Gilgamesh, the archetype with all his treasures. Gilgamesh is right. Although he tried his best to come here, Noah was still a little late. "Don''t Don''t... " Elia, who was protected by Berserker all the time, looked at the huge sweat kneeling in front of her, shaking her head like a helpless child. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. Berserker is the best and will never lose to a guy like that..." As she spoke, Elia, as if to prove that everything in front of her eyes was false, could not help but walk towards Berserker, and held out a hand, intending to touch Berserker. "In this way, the fifth servant''s soul is also in hand." Gilgamesh grinned indifferently, and soon seemed to think of something, squinting his wine red eyes and looking at Elia next to Berserker. "I almost forget that in the case of two" little Holy Grails ", the soul of the disappeared servant will be absorbed by the side closer to himself. The puppets there will not allow you to touch the things I have so hard to get." With these words, Gilgamesh raised his hand again, and a sword shaped treasure immediately emerged from a ripple beside him, shooting in the direction of Elia like a bullet out of the chamber. With Elia''s reaction, naturally, it is impossible to realize what kind of situation she is in. "Roar --!" Just as Elia was about to die under Gilgamesh''s treasure, Berserker suddenly raised his head, roared, and turned to block Elia, who had no time to react. "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp sword goes straight into the broad back of Berserker, and once again penetrates Berserker alive. "Roar --!" However, Berserker didn''t even care about his own condition. He ignored the treasure which had not been put into his body. He gave a final roar, picked up Elia and threw her out of the room. That direction, exactly, is the direction of Noah and rider riding Tianma. Looking at the petite Elia was thrown over hard, half kneeling behind rider, Noah on Tianma''s back almost subconsciously stood up, stretched out his hand, and put Elia into his arms. It was not until this moment that Noah realized what had happened. Berserker, who should have lost his mind and went into a state of madness and could not have room for thinking, actually protected Elia at the last moment and paid her to Noah. Noah couldn''t help but look at the Berserker on the ground, and the pair of eyes of Berserker. In that pair of eyes, has not met the first time the violent and crazy, some only after a lot of tests after the grinding and vicissitudes. Although Berserker didn''t speak, Noah read a message from the vicissitudes of his eyes. This kid is for you. "Roar --!" In the next moment, Berserker''s roar resounded through the whole space again, and his body, which was full of holes, was like a chariot. He rushed in the direction of Gilgamesh crazily. In the suddenly changed face of Gilgamesh, he directly ran into it.Unfortunately, the last fight from Berserker failed. "Hum --!" A golden ripple suddenly emerged from Berserker''s body, and suddenly trembled. The whole body flowed with gold and silver like brilliance, and there was a wedge chain in the front. They wandered in the space for a while and quickly circled Berserker. Then, the chain was tight, and the huge sweat was firmly bound in it. "Roar --!" Berserker kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the tighter the chains around him. As a result, Berserker, whose muscle strength is a + level, is totally unable to break free from his chains. "The higher the divinity of the object to be captured, the stronger the hardness of the weapon. The rare weapon for you with too high divinity is your natural enemy. So, don''t waste your efforts, hero." Less than a meter away from the struggling Berserker, Gilgamesh raised his head slightly and looked at Berserker''s resolute face, saying as if in praise or in derision. "In order to protect his master, have you overcome the madness given by his rank? It is worthy of being a hero who can overcome twelve impossible tasks With that, Gilgamesh turned. "It''s a pity, Heracles, it''s a short time, but you really make me happy." And when a huge spring falls from Berserker''s face, it pops out of Berserker''s face. "Bang!" Without the slightest suspense, Berserker''s head was exploded, splashing with blood and meat. Berserker''s struggling body froze, and his huge arms fell slowly. Immediately, Berserker''s body slowly dissipated in the air, disappeared in place. Berserker, exit. Berserker Elia, who was lying in Noah''s arms, had just seen the scene and let out a wail. Except for Elia''s wailing, there was no sound coming out. Only Gilgamesh, as if he had done a trivial thing, turned his head and looked at Noah, who was riding on the back of Tianma, holding Elia in his arms, and showed an evil smile. "The last piece of chess is also together, the game has finally entered the final stage, boy, how do you feel?" Hearing this, Noah tightly hugged Elia, who was crying in her arms. She closed her eyes for a while. After half a sound, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of calm and looked directly at Gilgamesh. Then Noah''s voice echoed around. "If it''s just a game for you, it''s really time to enter the final stage. The boring game should be finished earlier..." Under Noah''s quiet and strange eyes and words, Gilgamesh was stiff, and a palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. This made the smile on Gilgamesh''s face disappear little by little. "Then stop me from trying! Boy With these words, Gilgamesh turned, jumped to his feet, jumped into the big hole at the top and disappeared into the castle. Watching Gilgamesh leave, Noah doesn''t catch up. Because there is no need to catch up. The curtain will be pulled down this evening. Noah, I have this hunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 (thank you very much for the rewards of "thunder ring", "dragon Aotian mode opened", "dust on the other side", "0o Xishi dog o0"!) In the hall of yuansaka''s house, there was an unspeakable silence. Yuanban Lin and Elia are sitting in two positions respectively. They stare at each other as if they are fighting against each other. It seems that they are likely to pick up a fight at any time. It is indescribable that it is like pulling out a sword and crossbow, with a little funny atmosphere. Noah, leaning against the wall, looked at the scene and sighed. "I said, you''ve been in this shape for ten minutes, and it''s time to stop?" This sentence just rang out, far ban Lin then react to particularly fierce stare at Noah. "I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you blame me first?" "Reckon?" Noah Gu, as far as he is concerned, shows his hands in general. "Do I owe you anything?" "What do you owe me? What do you owe me? I still want to ask you! " Yuansaka pointed to her opposite Elia and yelled at Noah. "Why bring Elias field to my house?" It''s not surprising that yuanban Lin would have such a reaction. First of all, yuanban''s family was originally yuanban Lin''s workshop. It was invaded by another magician who looked like the enemy. It was not a joke. Secondly, from the standpoint, Elia was also the enemy of yuanbanlin, which promoted the cooperation between Noah and yuanbanlin. Now, Noah suddenly took Elia back to yuanban''s house. Yuanban Lin didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he endured until now, which is a very great thing. In the face of such aggressive yuan ban Lin, Elia is also in a bad mood to fight back. "Don''t make a fuss about a little thing. It''s not a child who is noisy. Lin, whether you are a qualified magician or a cultured lady, your performance will only make me look at the yuansaka family with a new look." Yuanban Lin immediately glared at Elia with anger, and Elia glared back like she was unwilling to show weakness, so that the scene again returned to the appearance of the beginning. Because saber is looking at Jian Tongying in the room, and rider goes out to guard in a spirit state. Besides yuanban Lin and Elia, Noah is the only one here. Alone in front of the two small demons to see each other, the same confrontation scene, Noah''s heart of patience is almost to the limit. "If you want to continue playing the game of who dies, then I''ll go." With that, Noah really turned around and looked like he was going to leave. Yuanban Lin and Elia were surprised at the same time. "Wait!" Yamasaka hugged Noah''s hand. "You haven''t explained to me what the situation is now." "If my brother wants to go, I''ll go with me!" Elia held Noah''s thigh directly and said such a sentence with her unique sweet and greasy voice line. "Compared to being with Lin, it''s more interesting to be with my brother. My brother must think so, right?" "Who would like to be with you?" Yuanban Lin subconsciously hugged Noah''s arm in his arms and retorted back. "Besides, Noah must find it more interesting to be with me than with a bad hearted child like you!" "You What do you say Elia''s pretty face finally turned into a big mood. "No! Compared with Lin, such an uncultured woman! My brother must find it more interesting to be with me! " "Ha? What''s so interesting about being with a kid who''s not yet fully developed? It must be fun to be with me! " "Well, if you want to teach Elia a a lesson like this, Lin might as well go back for a few years. It''s clear that her growth is not much better." What do you say --! " "Here comes the baboon, and the baboon is yelling again. Look, brother, it''s better for a woman like this to abandon quickly, right?" "You dead child "You false woman "Dead child!" "False woman!" Across a Noah, yuanban Lin and Elia suddenly entered into a state of quarrel, so that the arms of yuanban Lin and Noah who were tightly hugged by Elia were two big in the head. On one side, she looks like an elegant young lady in front of outsiders, but she looks like a little devil at home. One side is in the eyes of others like a pure angel, in the eyes of insiders is a cruel devil''s child. They are also the heirs of one of the three royal families. Is yuanban Lin and Elia so bad? No, these two girls just want to show their own strength will suddenly on the right?After all, the reason why Elia appeared at the first meeting was that she would kill Noah because she had lost her chain and forgot that the forest was the territory of einzbullen''s family and brought Noah into it. However, the fact that she has always been on the active side, but now she has to be taken in by someone who has to let her go once, which makes Elia a a little awkward and tries to be brave. That is to say, these two big ladies are to cover up their gaffe in front of each other will be so tit for tat. What should I say? In Noah''s opinion, both girls were very childish. Anyway, Noah was so noisy that he almost fainted. "Dang --!" At the next moment, there was a simultaneous knock. "Whoa, whoa!" "Good pain --!" Yuan ban Lin and Elia hold their own head at the same time and squat down. The pain makes the corner of the eye contain tears. "You What are you doing "Live in Hit me on the head? Brother is a bad man Noah silently took back the hand that had just knocked on the two girls'' heads and sighed. "Now it''s time for you to quarrel with each other. I''m convinced." "We were just fighting. You should be glad we didn''t fight directly." Yuan ban Lin is unconvinced. "We are magicians. Since we meet, there is nothing strange about killing each other at any time. What is a quarrel?" "I don''t want to fight with Lin Elia was even more upset. "It''s Lin who''s been yelling, and I can''t see it." Seeing the two girls holding their heads and squatting on the ground intend to quarrel again, Noah covers his head and looks unbearable. "I''m a fool to be honest with you." "Anyway, this is my home." Yuan ban Lin touched his own head which was severely knocked by Noah, and began to face. "Sakura is OK, but Elias field is the leader of the einzburg family. I can''t stand her walking around my house like this." "Ah La, is that what the masters of yuanban''s generation are?" Elia said this as if nothing had happened. "No matter what kind of person the other party is, since he has visited as a guest, as the host, he should treat him in a big way. That''s the way of a mature adult. Lin, you look older than me, but you don''t know anything about this level, do you?" Yuan ban Lin''s mouth suddenly gave a fierce puff, staring at Elia''s eyes almost spewed fire. In the face of yuanban Lin''s gnashing teeth, Elia turned around and hugged Noah''s legs tightly. The appearance of a small adult just disappeared. Instead, it was a child''s willfulness. "Anyway, no matter what Lin says, I won''t leave my elder brother''s side. If I want to drive Elia away, I''ll let my brother go with her!" It sounds very headstrong, but only Noah can hear a trace of timidity and attachment. Immediately, Elia was determined to make a sound. "Berserker is no longer here, only her brother will protect Elia. Elia will never leave her brother''s side!" Hearing this, even yuanban Lin didn''t know what to say. Noah was more silent. Obviously, the loss of Berserker had a greater impact on Elia than Noah had imagined. In the past, people who can rely on disappear like this, Elia is like grasping the last straw to hold Noah tightly in her hand. It seems necessary to talk to Elia sometime. When such an idea flashed through Noah''s mind, outside the hall of yuansaka''s house, a footstep echoed. Saber came in from the outside and said this as soon as he appeared. "Sakura wakes up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 (thank you very much for the rewards of "book friend 150803130314928", "Wuma here", "source invincible", "Pok mon" and "Da Da Xing Xing"!) "Come on, Sakura." In jiantongying''s room, saber holds a glass of water and hands it to Sakura, who sits up from the bed. "Drink it." "Thank you, saber." Jian Tongying smiles shyly. She takes Saber''s cup and sips it. But her eyes are always moving, which is very unnatural. No way. Next to Jian Tong Ying, Elia is looking at her with her naked eyes, as if she is going to see through the whole person. Therefore, the performance of Jian Tong Ying is so unnatural. Aware of the scene, saber cast her rigorous gaze on Elia. "Elias field, what are you doing?" "Nothing..." Elia did not pay attention to the way back, still with a look at Jian Tongying eyes, after a while did not know is disappointed or give up the same closed eyes. "It seems that Saber''s master in this" Holy Grail War "is not a qualified magician. Although he can feel the existence of the" magic circuit ", he has not even opened it. His magic power is so weak. Now, I''m afraid that he can''t even provide magic to saber?" Just after observing for a while, Elia saw through the cherry trees to this extent. It has to be said that this really surprised people more or less. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange. Although she looks very immature, Elia is also a representative of the einzbeiren family in the Holy Grail War. You should know that in the "Holy Grail War" ceremony established by the three imperial families, the yuanban family was only responsible for providing land, while the Jiantong family was responsible for the issue of "lingju". The einzbeiren family was responsible for the whole "Holy Grail War" ceremony. The reason why the ceremony was established was entirely due to einzbeiren. Therefore, in the aspect of the Holy Grail War, einzberren has more authority than anyone else. To represent such a magic family, Elia''s ability as a magician can be imagined. At least, from Noah''s point of view, Elia must be above yuanban Lin in terms of magician''s attainments. Therefore, it is not surprising to be able to see the state of Jatropha at a glance. It is because of the right can no longer be correct, Jian Tongying immediately some guilt of low head. See, don''t say far ban Lin and saber, is Noah some frown. "However, the quantity and quality of the" magic circuit "in your body is excellent. In terms of the magician embryo, it should be regarded as impeccable Elia, who found Noah''s frown, immediately turned. "If you work hard, you may become a better magician than Lin. come on, Xiao Ying, I''m good at you." "Thank you Thank you... " Yiliya suddenly changed the front to bluff a Leng a Leng Jian Tongying can only subconsciously thank. Noah shook his head and walked forward to the edge of the bed. He looked at Jian Tongying and asked softly. "How do you feel?" "Feel it?" Jian Tongying crooked her head and looked puzzled. "There''s nothing special about it." "Really?" Noah said cautiously. "Because of my scabbard, you have been affected a lot. First, you are dizzy, then you have changed your hair color. If you feel something is wrong, you''d better tell us." "No, really not." Jian Tongying quickly shook her head, and then looked directly at Noah, a pair of eyes in the wave like light. "What''s more, this effect is nothing compared with the protection you''ve given me." Speaking of this, Jian Tongying''s pretty face is full of apology and gratitude. "In fact, I always want to thank you for protecting me for so long..." By Jian Tongying said so, Noah was bitterly laughing. "The reason why the scabbard has been on you and protected you for so long is just a simple coincidence. Therefore, it is not necessary for you to thank me." "Even so, I was saved because of your strength." Jian Tongying showed a rare stubborn side, said eagerly. "Without your power, I am now Now Later, Jian Tongying didn''t say any more. Instead, she darkened her face and lowered her head. It seemed that she had touched the memory of being tortured by Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone in disguise for more than ten years."Sakura..." Yuan ban Lin''s face was complicated, and he couldn''t speak. After all, it is yuanban Lin''s father and jiantongying''s biological father who let jiantongying endure such a past. "Since you said that, I can only accept your thanks." Noah smiles helplessly, reaches out his hand and touches Jian Tongying''s head. "What are you going to do next?" "Me?" Jian Tongying is a little confused. "I I... " Even Elia and saber felt pity for the performance of Jatropha. In the past ten years, he has been persecuted by Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, but now he is homeless and his future is dim. In any case, Jian Tongying''s experience really makes people feel resentful. "Well..." Yuan ban Lin pretended to be indifferent to the opening. "Anyway, as long as there is a suitable rent, I don''t mind letting Sakura continue to live here." "Ah?" Jian Tongying was stunned for a moment, and then he became uneasy. "Won''t it give yuanban any trouble?" "I don''t think so." Don''t go over your head. "If Sakura doesn''t think it''s good to live here, it''s something else." "No, it won''t be." Jian Tongying shook her head like a wave drum. "It''s nice to live here, really." "That''s the decision." Yuan ban Lin seems to be in order to settle this matter down, not to give Jian Tongying the chance to repent, like, changed the topic. "Well, the only problem left now is to end the prank of the upstart and this no longer normal ceremony." At the mention of the subject, the atmosphere of the scene changed. "Well, let me tell you something first." At this time, Elijah burst out. "The little grail" prepared by the einzbeiren family is me In a word, all the people present were surprised. "You?" Noah could not help but look at Elia. "Are you the little grail?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is the man-made man-made who is used to hold the little Holy Grail." Elia did not seem to be talking about her own things, as if nothing had happened. "What einzbullen is good at is alchemy magic. Didn''t the Tung dirty inkstone make his grandson into a fake" little Holy Grail "? Isn''t it surprising that einzberren, who has always been responsible for the preparation of the little grail, used Alchemy to make the same little grail Hearing this, Noah can''t help but think of what Elia said when she ran into her last time in the street. At that time, Elia said she was just "work" and "Holy Grail" to einzbullen. In fact, does that mean the truth? It can be imagined that for those magicians, the life created by magic is just like using the devil. Isn''t it worth mentioning? What''s more, Elia''s identity as a "little Holy Grail" strengthens the impression of "props" in other people''s minds. That''s why Elia cares so much about her servant. Because, only Heracles is from the heart to protect Elia. The rest of the people, only out of her special identity, will have a special treatment for her. No. It is possible that Elia''s special identity has brought her many nightmares of the past. In this way, Elia''s dependence on Heracles was explained clearly, as was her dependence on Noah. "Of course, now that I don''t have any servant''s soul in my body, the function of the little Grail has been completely taken away by that fake." Elia sighed, not knowing whether she was happy or sad. "That fake has taken in five servant souls, barely enough to open the Grail, the opening of the Grail. If you want to stop it, you''d better hurry up." With that, Elia stopped speaking. Noah looked at yuanbanlin, jiantongying and saber respectively, and fell into silence together. Time has become urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "lonely lactic acid king" and "quiet night"!) It has to be said that Gilgamesh is indeed like a heavy mountain, pressing on everyone''s mind, making all the people present in the room fall into unspeakable silence, unable to speak. Only Noah, without a trace of confusion in his heart, turned his eyes to Elia''s direction and asked. "Well, Elia, if Gilgamesh wants to open the Grail, where will it come?" "If you want the Holy Grail to come, you need not only enough servant souls, but also a special spiritual land." Elia did not hesitate to answer. "In Dongmu City, there are only three spiritual places that can satisfy the arrival of the Holy Grail." "As the administrator of the territory of Dongmu City, the yuanban family, the church under the charge of Qili, and Liudong temple in yuanzang mountain." Yuanban Lin took Elia''s words. "Now, we are here in yuanban''s house, and the church in charge of Qili was directly destroyed by rider, and the rest can only be carried out at Liudong temple." "That is to say, Gilgamesh is probably on the other side of Liudong temple now?" Noah closed his eyes and nodded. "I see. Let''s finish this evening." Noah''s words, without a trace of confusion, were like dispelling the shadows in the hearts of a line of young girls, which made them more or less cheer up. "Have you thought it over? The opponent is the hero king Saber said solemnly to Noah. "Even if you have Avalon, Avalon can protect you at most. That scabbard has no attack performance and can''t help you directly defeat Gilgamesh." Indeed. Even if Noah had Avalon, none of the people present felt that Noah could easily defeat Gilgamesh. The other side is even the highest level of the spirit will feel out of reach. Even if Avalon can protect itself, it is only self-protection. It would be naive to beat Gilgamesh with this. Noah did not have time to say anything about this, but rider, who was quietly waiting, said this in a steady and firm voice. "I won''t let Gilgamesh hurt master." Smell speech, the public first is a Zheng, immediately one of a facial expression all eased down. "That''s right." Yuanban Lin seemed to be inspiring, smiling. "No matter how strong the other side is, most of them are just one person. With so many people on our side, and Noah, saber and rider, there must be a way out!" However, as soon as this sentence was said, Elia poured cold water on her. "With the ability of brother and rider, we can really fight the hero king. But saber, what can we do now?" The air that had just been whipped up was like the eggplant that had been frosted, and withered. "Elias field." Saber''s eyes were sharp. "Are you doubting my ability?" "I''m just telling the truth." Elia had a lovely, innocent smile, but her words were merciless. "Saber is so weak now that he can''t guarantee the supply of magic power. I don''t think it can defeat the hero king who stinks." "This..." Saber seems to want to refute, but he can''t find any words to refute. After all, as Elia said now, Saber''s ability value has been reduced by several levels. Without saying that, even the magic power can''t be learned from the master, and the state is really bad. To put it bluntly, saber can''t help a lot, although it''s not a drag. Without the magic supply, saber, who can only use the part of magic left in his body, can''t even use the holy sword. As a matter of fact, the value displayed on the treasure of saber capability value has changed from a + + to only C level. So, in Saber''s current state, it may be OK to use invisible air, but if you use Excalibur, saber will disappear immediately because of the lack of magic power? Jian Tongying also knew this, and could not help asking Elia. "That Isn''t there any way? " "How?" Elia blinked."It''s not without it. As long as you use the last" magic spell "and cut off the contract between saber and saber, and then let saber and Lin contract with each other, Saber''s power will certainly be enhanced to the strength that meets her On hearing this, Jian Tongying tightened her hand, which engraved the last curse. When Saber''s servitude was transferred to Jian Tong Shen Er, Jian Tong Ying had already used up a "Ling mantra" and let Jian Tong Shen Er get Saber''s "pseudo minister''s book". In case of danger, the scabbard in jiantongying''s body touched the "Lingzhu", using one of the "lingzhus" and summoning saber to jiantongying''s side. Therefore, there is only one last "Ling mantra" left in jiantongying. If you use this "Ling mantra", Tong Ying can cut off the contract with saber, and make saber and yuanbanlin without master become the servant of yuanbanlin. Just like Elia said. If Saber''s power is not restored to the level when Saber''s power is provided by the scabbard, the Saber''s power will not be far behind once it is contracted with saber. Understand this, just want to say something, saber preempted to speak. "Sakura, when I was called out by you, I swore that this body would become your sword. Do you want me to break my oath?" Jian Tongying is dumb. "It is true that this method can restore a lot of strength to me, but I still want to oppose it." Saber looks at Elia. "So, Elias field, please give me another way." "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Elia said this without any concern. "In this case, we can only separate the two functions of the master''s dependence and the provision of magic. While ensuring the identity of jiantongying master, others will provide magic to saber." Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. "Separate the dependence of master from the function provided by magic?" Noah was puzzled. "Can such things be done?" "However, the" Holy Grail War "is just a magic ritual. If the system of" Holy Grail War "is changed, it is not impossible to do similar things." Elia talked. "In the last Holy Grail War, a magician changed the calling system of the Holy Grail by virtue of his own ability, so that he could get the" magic spell "and transfer the function of magic power supplied to servant to his companions, so that he could retain enough magic power to deal with other participants. I am the einzberren family As the Lord of the Holy Grail War, einzberren is also the founder of the system of "Holy Grail War". It is not difficult to do the same thing with my ability Elia''s confident speech made the audience realize once again how excellent the young girl''s ability as a magician is. "In that case, I''ll give saber the magic." Yuanban Lin steps forward and smiles at saber. "In any case, saber and I have formed a common front, which can be regarded as a nominal master. If we don''t make any contribution, it''s really hard." "Lin..." Saber laughed. Only jiantongying, want to say but stop. "Is that good?" "Nothing bad." Yuan ban Lin resolutely made a sound. "After all, I also need to witness the end of the Holy Grail." At this moment, Jian Tongying has no way to say anything. Elia laughed. "That''s the decision. Let''s be Saber''s master together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yue Zhi Ling", "the song of the world''s final Yan", "pickled Ai Ai" and "Lei Xiang"!) Now that Elia has decided on the plan and intends to make yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying contract with saber, then there is nothing wrong with Noah. In order not to disturb the four girls, Noah came out of the room with rider and gently put the door on, crying and laughing. "When I first met, I almost pinched it. This will help me so actively. That child is really free to do what he wants..." "Elias field really enjoyed it." Rider also has a smile. "Did you choose to help saber out of a whim?" "Maybe, for Elia, the process is playing rather than helping." Noah turned and walked towards the hall, saying as he walked. "After all, that child is such a person." "Is there an angel''s innocence and a devil''s cruelty?" Rider followed Noah tightly, sending out his own feeling. "That''s why master chose to protect Elias field?" Noah said that as long as there is a good man in the world, he won''t mind saving him. So, even if Elia had a cruel side, as long as there was a good side, Noah would not mind saving her, would he? Otherwise, Noah didn''t have to take Elia and bring her here. It would have been a disguised protection for Elia. That''s why rider said that. Noah shook his head. "Not necessarily, the so-called poor people must have hateful places. If there are too many hateful places, even if there are poor parts, they still can not be forgiven. I will not blindly save a person because he has a poor and kind part. Generally speaking, it is necessary to judge whether there is a value to save." "Is it?" Rider nodded, as if to agree with Noah. "Fate is cruel, but we can''t forgive all the sins of a man just because it is cruel to him. After all, sin is still a sin." Rider''s words, let Noah''s feet imperceptible meal. Medusa, a famous Banshee in Greek mythology. This is the real identity of rider. However, in the myth, Medusa was not a banshee at the beginning, but a goddess, because Athena''s curse degenerated into a monster. Medusa, who degenerated into a monster, was driven to the island called invisible island. Together with her two sisters, Medusa was called the three sisters of Gorgon. No matter what era, there is no lack of so-called heroes who want to defeat monsters and become famous. An endless stream of human beings constantly go to the invisible island to challenge the Banshee who live on the island. However, Medusa, who degenerated into a monster, was more powerful than when she was a goddess. The ultimate challenge of human stupidity is the disillusionment of fantasy. One by one, the monster named Medusa was devoured in despair and became a part of this monster. Yes. Medusa was not a monster, but somehow she became a monster because of the curse of others. Medusa was not a perpetrator, but a victim. However, due to the blind challenge of human beings, she killed all the human beings who came to challenge in order to protect herself. Later, she was gradually annihilated by her part as a monster, becoming a complete monster and a real perpetrator. There is no doubt that fate is absolutely cruel to the once beautiful goddess. However, Medusa, who degenerated into a monster, committed countless murders, which is an unavoidable sin. In Noah''s opinion, killers are always killed. Since it was not Medusa who broke out of the island to kill herself, but someone else challenged Medusa beyond her ability and tried to make herself famous by defeating Medusa. If she was killed by Medusa for self-protection, she had no right to complain. Although, due to the constant killing, Medusa''s part of human nature was gradually annihilated and became a real monster who only knew how to kill. But at that time, it was the monster named Gorgon, not Medusa, who stayed on the invisible island. What''s more, even if he becomes a real monster, this monster has never been out of the invisible island. He has always stayed on the island and killed the foolish human beings who challenge in the future. In this way, who can say that Medusa is absolutely unforgivable? At least, in Noah''s view, such Medusa is not so much as she does not want to save. Obviously, Medusa didn''t think so."I''ve always forgotten to ask you," he said Noah asked such a question abruptly. "Rider, what''s your reason for answering my call to join the Holy Grail War?" The heroes will respond to the call of the master chosen by the Holy Grail, and they must have their own reasons. So, of course, rider has a reason. Otherwise, even if Noah had Gorgon''s stone as a catalyst, rider, as Medusa, could refuse to respond and let the rest of the spirits with a deep relationship with the snake obey the call. Noah, I want to hear the reason for rider''s response to his call. This time, it was rider''s turn, and his step was imperceptible. Noah simply stopped and turned to face rider. He looked at the part of rider''s eyes which were covered by the eye mask, as if he wanted to see through the blindfold to see through rider''s heart. After half a ring, rider spoke softly in a tone of unknown emotion. "If there is any reason for me to respond to the call, it must be to protect the people around me for once." Noah opened his mouth and wanted to ask why, but he was worried that it would touch the wound in rider''s heart. "The world calls me and my two sisters the Gorgon sisters, and we three sisters as monsters." Rider didn''t wait for Noah to open his mouth, but suddenly he said it. "However, I was the only one who was really cursed and degenerated into a monster. The two sisters were still perfect goddesses. The reason why they came to the intangible island was because of my relationship there." "However, for human beings, it is impossible for a real goddess to be with a killer monster. It is only a monster. Gradually, the two elder sisters who accompanied me were called monsters. Together with me, they were called Gorgon''s monsters, which were always regarded as human challenges of heroes." Rider''s voice began to become distant, as if in memory. "As goddesses, the two sisters have the ability to live forever, but they do not have the power to fight. Only when I degenerate into a monster, I can''t live forever, but I have the fighting power that my sisters don''t have. In order to protect the two powerless sisters, I constantly kill the attacking heroes and gradually become killers. Finally, because of excessive killing, human nature is annihilated Completely insane. " Rider looked at Noah and said, word by word. "In the end, I killed the sisters I had decided to protect!" Noah''s face became complicated. "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not suffering from it." Rider smiles at Noah. "Just like me, who is doomed to be cursed and degenerated into a monster, in the myth, my two sisters, who are goddesses, are also destined to be invaded by men. The two sisters will follow me to live on the invisible Island, just to avoid losing their purity." "Instead of suffering from the loss of purity as goddesses, the two sisters prefer to die by themselves. Therefore, in the end, the two sisters choose to die in my hands and keep their purity." Said rider in a voice that was not confused. "I don''t feel painful about killing my sisters, but if I can, I hope I can protect them until the end, instead of fulfilling the wishes of my two sisters in this way." "So, master, don''t worry." Rider looks at Noah. "I won''t let you get hurt." "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth went up. "Then please, rider..." "Yes..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 (thank you very much for the rewards from "nine winged angels at dusk", "few friends under me", "quiet in the white night", "tears in the rain" and "atsea" Night, gradually came. In the house of yuansaka, Noah sat at the window, holding a gorgeous scabbard in his hand and stroking it gently. With Noah''s movement, the surface of the scabbard gradually flowed through a layer of brilliance, which looked quite gorgeous. Looking at the scabbard in his hand, Noah murmured. "Tonight, it''s up to you..." "Avalon" is a treasure of ex level. In the face of Gilgamesh, this is Noah''s only way to win. At least, magic and magic will be cracked by Gilgamesh''s magic tools without using "power". Only close combat can be used to deal with Gilgamesh''s Noah. Only by relying on Avalon can they win. That''s right. It''s just a chance to win. It''s not a 100% win. As saber said, Noah''s Avalon can only guarantee his own safety, but can''t guarantee to defeat Gilgamesh. So Noah was also quite upset. "It''s clearly the" God killer ", but even a half god''s body can''t solve it neatly. I must have lost all the faces of the" God killer. " Noah sighed. "If you can use power and power..." Then there''s no need to worry at all. If you can use "power", let alone just a part of Gilgamesh, which is the essence of Gilgamesh as a spirit, Noah is confident that he can solve the problem quickly and neatly. This is the difference between "power" and "no power". The reason why the existence of the so-called "God killer" can make people fear and make the gods regard them as eyesore is that they can use the "power" of God. Isn''t Donny a good swordsman? However, Doni, who has such a powerful sword skill, still can''t beat Noah with only one sword, and even was forced to be inferior at the beginning. However, when Doni used power, it was just a move, and Noah almost died under that sword. We can imagine how terrible the power of the god named "power" is. As long as you can use "power and power", even if you are just an ordinary person before you get the "power and power", you will be able to compete with the gods and treat the ancient great knights and magicians who have worked hard for more than 100 years as ants. That''s the difference. What''s more, after Noah got "power", he absorbed the power of the two highest level gods into his own because of the relationship of his constitution. He also integrated his own magic and magic, which was much stronger than the general "power" and reflected the strength of this power. But also because of this, Noah, who integrated "smash magic" and "Rune magic" (i.e., RuNi magic and rune magic, later collectively called runic magic, so as not to cause confusion) into the "power" was reduced to the point where he could only use magic guns and strengthen. When he did not use "power", his strength was much weaker than before he became a "God killer". If Noah, who had not become a "God killer", could easily defeat Joseph, laxus and Gerald, he would not have won so easily. When Noah was worried about this, suddenly, Noah felt his surroundings become illusory, and even his consciousness began to drift away. Just like being pulled out of the body by some unknown being, Noah felt dizzy, and his vision gradually blurred. And when his vision came back, Noah found out. I didn''t know when I came to a white space. In this pure white space, in the distance, there is a white object that is like a nebula, like a vortex, twisted, and rotated back and forth. Although Noah has only been here twice or three times, he is familiar with this scene. It was the space where Gaia and Alaya met Noah every time. "Here we are, little Noah." Gaia''s energetic voice came into Noah''s ears. The two inhibitions named Gaia and alaiye suddenly appeared in front of Noah without any warning. One face was full of vitality, the other was expressionless, forming a very sharp contrast. "Gaia? Alaya Noah got it a little bit. "Did you bring me here?" "Yes, it is." Gaia nodded again and again."How about it? Have you been waiting? " "Long wait?" Noah was puzzled. "What''s been waiting for?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gaia''s face, full of vitality, collapsed and puffed up her cheeks. "So, little Noah, have you forgotten?" "Er..." Noah scratched his cheek when he saw Gaia''s expression as if he were a child. "Have I forgotten something important?" "Important! Of course it matters! " Gaia exclaimed, dissatisfied. "As mothers, we are preparing gifts for you! Did you forget that? " Noah immediately remembered when Gaia reminded him. There is such a thing. After the "world to world" encountered a nameless disaster and the world was destroyed, Gaia and alayer did say that because the world was in turmoil, Noah had better not use "power" for a month. However, also because the world is in turmoil, Gaia and alier can take the opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to provide Noah with some help. Specifically, Noah didn''t know what the so-called help was. But it''s a fact that Gaia said he would help himself with the gift. Don''t want to know that this so-called gift must be helpful to Noah. Now Noah turned his eyes to alaiya. "Is that gift already..." Facing Noah''s eyes, alayer nodded. "It''s ready." Noah was suddenly excited. "What is that? Is it helpful for me to improve my strength? " If the so-called gift can make up for Noah''s strength when he did not use "power", it would be too timely. "Don''t worry, little Noah, you don''t see who''s covering you!" Gaia patted his chest, which did not show the ups and downs, as contentedly as he did. "This gift will definitely satisfy you!" "Originally, we prepare this gift just to make up for your strength when you can''t use power." Alaiye rarely talks. "I hope it can help you." With that, Gaia and alaiya looked at each other, then raised one hand at the same time and pointed to the front. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a dazzling light rose from Noah''s face-to-face with Gaia and alaiya. It''s a kind of golden light that is out of line with this space, very luxurious and bright. In such a burst of gold, an object, slowly emerged. The whole body presents the most brilliant golden yellow. It looks like a key and a sword. Just like a child''s arm, a key like gold sword appeared in the dazzling golden light and was printed into Noah''s eyes. "This is..." Noah was lost. Although he had never seen such a key like golden sword, Noah always felt that he had seen it somewhere. This kind of feeling, is too inexplicable. Of course, there is no reason why, but Noah can be sure of one thing. This key shaped sword is absolutely a treasure. The same as Avalon. "How about it? Do you feel familiar? " Gaia chuckled darkly and warned. "It''s not inexplicable that you''ll feel familiar. Little Noah, although you haven''t seen this form directly, you have met the treasure house through which the key shaped sword is connected." "Treasure house?" Noah was stunned. Have you met the treasure house connected to this sword? Since this sword is a treasure, it is something in this world, and it can''t belong to other worlds. In this world, there is only one treasure house that Noah has ever met. "Have you guessed that?" Gaia laughs. "Yes, the king of pranksters has a similar one." "You already know that?" Alayer took Gaia''s words. "It''s the gate of Babylon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wuma here", "red maple wind falling", "dream Sunglasses", "Pok mon" and "source invincible" "Gate of Babylon.". The hero king named Gilgamesh is the treasure that dominates the whole throne of spirits. It''s a key like sword that can be connected to the space of the treasure house called the capital of gold, so that you can freely take out the items in it. The reason for the existence of this treasure is that Gilgamesh has a legend of collecting all the treasures of his life and was born based on this legend. Therefore, in the treasure house connected with this treasure, the prototype of all the treasures in the world is also in it. The level of this treasure is e ~ A + +, which changes according to the level of props put into the treasure house. That is to say, the E ~ A + + level here is the level of props put into the "gate of Babylon" treasure library. If there is no decent treasure in the treasure house of the gate of Babylon, it will not be so useful, it will be just a simple warehouse. On the contrary, if the "gate of Babylon" has a very high level of props, it can reach the highest a + + level, making this treasure become a weapon beyond the reach of many heroes. Gilgamesh used the treasures in the treasure storehouse connected with the "gate of Babylon" in the way of shooting. However, this treasure house has not only treasures, but also a variety of items. Therefore, it is not so much a treasure house with archetypes of all the treasures, but rather the prototype of "human wisdom" that collects the treasures, technologies and even the rudiments of Legends of an era. Now, in this form, Noah''s treasure appeared in front of Noah. No, it can''t be concluded. After all, the so-called "gate of Babylon" is actually just a treasure house. The value of the treasure house will be different with the level of items and props in it. If the treasure of a whole age is collected like Gilgamesh, it is undoubtedly of great value. However, if there is not even one thing in it, it is just a warehouse. However, Noah''s idea was immediately defeated by Gaia''s words. "Little Noah, if you think there''s nothing in it, it''s very rude to Alaya and me." Gaia looked at Noah with half a squint in his voice. "If there''s nothing in it, then Alaya and I don''t need to prepare specially." "We can only help you in this way." Alaiyer spoke with indifference. "You should know that we can''t help you directly, give you strength or help you collect" world fragments " Noah nodded, but ushered in the words of alaiye. "Do you know why?" "This..." Noah frowned. "I really didn''t think about it..." "Then I ask you, little Noah." Gaia said cheerfully. "If a rich man is short of money, can a poor man solve his problem by giving him money directly?" "Of course not." Noah answered without hesitation. "Since even the rich and the rich will feel the lack of money, it is impossible for a poor man to solve this problem by giving money directly?" "The truth is the same." Alaiya immediately took the words. "In this world, there is a saying that" mystery will lose its function in the face of higher mysteries ", and the meaning of the two is actually the same "Just as the poor can''t give direct help to a rich and rich man, the reverse can be true, but if the positive comes, there is no way." Gaia said. "The reason why the world can''t dry up the world is that they are equal. It can''t be said that the world has no ability to dry up the world, but the world is" not qualified "to dry up other worlds. This has caused such a troublesome situation." In terms of this world, the lower mystery can not work for the higher mystery, but the higher mystery can work for the lower mystery, which is a kind of existence with the same qualification. It is because of the equality of each other that they are not qualified to be superior to others. Noah understood the truth. However, the world can not dry the truth of the world, Noah understood, but the world can not help Noah''s truth, is the same? Is Noah''s existence equal to the existence of the world?Impossible? In Noah''s self mockery of self denial, Gaia and alaiya look at each other, a sudden smile, one eye also reverberated with some fluctuations. "Oh, little Noah." Gaia suddenly turned aside and pointed to the nebula like whirlpool in the distance. "You know what that is?" Noah raised his eyes to the nebulous whirlpool. In fact, Noah had already had a guess about the original Nebula like vortex. "If our inhibition is the will of the world, then it is equivalent to the world itself." Alayer gave an answer that was exactly the same as Noah''s guess. "That is the source of everything in the world, the vortex of roots." So it is. That is the ultimate destination that countless magicians in this world dream of and attempt to reach - "root". "You should know that those who arrive at the" root "will be endowed with the power called magic by" root " Gaia smiles. "So why didn''t little Noah, who had arrived here many times, not get magic?" "You can''t get the magic directly from the root." Alaiye said this lightly. "Because the" root "equivalent to the world itself can not directly help you and increase your strength, even when the world is in turmoil, so even if you get here, you can''t get magic." Noah gave a wry smile, and then he gazed at the key shaped sword in front of him. "Well, what about this gift?" "Little Noah, we really have no way to directly increase your strength and help you." Gaia smiles slyly. "However, since it can''t be done directly, we''ll indirectly increase your strength. That''s what alayer and I prepared this gift for." "Indirect?" Noah''s heart moved. "If you can''t give you strength directly, then you can have powerful weapons and props." Alaiyer has solved the mystery frankly. "We used to give you the scabbard, which was a loophole. But we can only give you Avalon, which does not increase strength, but can provide protection. Now, the world is in a turbulent situation, and this loophole is even bigger. Finally, we can give you powerful weapons and props." Hearing this, Noah already understood how big the gift Gaia and alaiya had prepared. Powerful weapons and props. In this world, treasure is the existence standing at the top of this column. "This" gate of Babylon "is not the same as the treasure house of the hero king." Alayer said softly. "We have transformed it into a treasure house instead of a treasure chest, so that you can''t get through the barriers of the world and connect to the treasure house in other worlds." "And we also put everything that we can think of, in the form of weapons and props." Gaia gave an amazing piece of good news directly. "If there are prototypes of all the treasures in the treasure house of the hero king who loves pranks, then little Noah, this treasure house contains not only the archetypes of treasures, but also all the treasures derived from these treasures. Except those that can''t exist in the form of weapons and props, the rest of them are basically available!" Noah found that his heart beat faster. If this is the case, the gift will be valuable. With this, why doesn''t Noah worry about defeating Gilgamesh? "The gift is in your hands, exactly." Gaia and alaiya speak at the same time. "Don''t forget, the world will always be on your side!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 (thank you very much for the rewards of XYZ magic, claustrophobia, and lonely lactate king!) When Noah reopened her eyes, the scene was no longer the pure white space, but the room that had lived for less than a few days but was still familiar. Just as the second before Gaia and areyela passed, Noah still sat in the window, as if everything had just happened was just illusion. However, what lies in Noah''s hands tells Noah that what has just happened is true. Like to replace the gorgeous scabbard, the sword, which is luxurious in shape and golden in shape, is like a key, and lies quietly in Noah''s hand, and dispels the darkness around it. Holding the handle of the key like sword like a handle tightly, Noah closed her eyes and quickly passed a message in her mind. All of these messages are the information of gateofbabylon in Noah''s hands. As Gaia and ariye said, Noah''s "gateofbabylon" and Gilgamesh''s "gateofbabylon" are the same, but they are more advanced treasures derived from the transformation. Of course, the higher level here refers to function, not power. The treasure named "gateofbabylon" does not have any power in itself, but it is only a simple treasure house. The strength depends on the level of weapons and props in the treasure store. After the transformation of Gaia and ariye, Noah''s gateofabylon became not the key to the treasure house, but a treasure house was contained inside, so as not to avoid the trouble of Noah going to other world, unable to cross the wall of the world and not to the treasure house. So all the objects that Gaia and ariye collected were all lying in the inner space of the keyed sword, not anywhere else. In addition, the gateofbabylon has three functions. 1 Automatic recycling. 2 Auto repair. 3 Automatic replenishment. Automatic recovery, as the name implies, is the ability to automatically recover the items from the treasure store to the function of automatic recovery treasure. Gilgamesh''s gateof Babylon also has this function. Therefore, he can release the treasure in the way of shooting so recklessly. After that, he will automatically recover the weapon from the "gateofbabylon" after that. It is very convenient. Automatic repair, as the name implies, is to be able to restore damaged items in the treasure warehouse independently. With this function, even if the weapon used for fighting is damaged, it can recover the intact state after a period of time, and it is also a very convenient function. Automatic replenishment is not only convenient, but very useful. The items in the gateofbabylon are not only treasures, but also various items. Some of these items belong to consumption category, only once or a limited number of times, and they will be exhausted. However, with the function of automatic replenishment, even if the items are consumed, after a period of time, the treasure store will be automatically supplemented, just like a factory, to produce. Even Gilgamesh''s gateof Babylon cannot own this function, and it is a luxury. At least, Noah does not have to worry about what precious props she will consume, so she can use it with ease. Although all three functions are very good, they are really precious or those treasures in the "gateofbabylon". Noah is gradually speaking of the various items in the gateofbabylon. What do you say? If overnight wealth is an outbreak, Noah is the largest in history, is it? Gilgamesh''s gateofbabylon has archetypes of all treasures and the technology and treasure of the whole age. But in Noah''s gateof Babylon, there are not only prototypes of all the treasures, but even the treasures derived from these prototypes are common. As long as it can exist in the form of weapons and props, it can be found in Noah''s gateofabylon. That is to say, if the "gateofbabylon" of Gilgamesh is all the treasures of an era, then Noah''s gateofbabylon is the treasure of every era before this era.There is no luxury, only more luxury. In addition, Noah saw from the "gate of Babylon" that all kinds of valuable objects such as gold and precious stones, which can be calculated in the unit of "mountain", are almost endless. If this is not sudden wealth, what is it? "I have experienced the feeling of rich second generation for a time, haven''t I?" Noah found that his heart was a little bit floating. "I used to say that the world was on my side, but I didn''t really feel it. Today, I finally understand the weight of this sentence. It''s good to have a backstage feeling..." Of course, "gate of Babylon" doesn''t really have everything. In Noah''s gate of Babylon, there are only items that can exist in the form of weapons and props. Yes, only items. For example, "god hand" of Heracles is not available in Noah''s treasure house. This treasure is a treasure which sublimates Hercules''s great undertaking of "completing twelve impossible tasks". Its original form is Heracles itself. Gaia and alier can''t put Hercules in the treasure house, can they? Therefore, similar to this kind of treasure that can not exist in the form of objects, there is no "gate of Babylon". Even so, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" is definitely the most luxurious treasure. Needless to say, with this treasure house, Noah''s combat effectiveness can be guaranteed even if he does not use "power". After all, no matter its power, if a weapon like "gaebolg" is used well, it is more terrible than any "power". Even in terms of power, in this treasure house, there are also some treasures that are no less powerful than the general "power". With this treasure house, what can I be dissatisfied with? Now Noah tightened his key like sword. "Hum --!" The sword of space, which contains the treasure house, is suddenly shocked. In a flash of light, it turns into a star like light spot and melts into Noah''s body. This is also a function of "gate of Babylon", which can be integrated into the user''s body in the form of concept armed. Now, Noah can open the treasure house in his body at any time. Like Gilgamesh, he can open the door of the treasure house from the outside and take out the contents freely. "Who has more treasure Gilgamesh... " Noah couldn''t help but look forward to it. At this moment, a voice sounded from the door of Noah''s room. "Noah, are you there?" Saber Noah came back and looked in the direction of the door. "I''m here. Come in..." The door to Noah''s room was opened. Saber, dressed in white and blue, came in from the door. A pair of jewel like eyes fixed on Noah''s body, and her doll like delicate face was always full of rigor and seriousness, which made people have a solemn idea. "What''s the matter?" Noah made a strange noise. "It''s not like what you would do to come to me at this time." "Because this is the last night, isn''t it?" Saber rarely smiles in the first place. "So, I want to talk to you. Do you have time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the end of the world", "the windless sky" and "the winding book friend" Saber''s words really surprised Noah. Talk about it? With yourself? Noah''s relationship with saber is not good enough to be confided in private. Noah''s relationship with saber, at best, is a kind of cooperative common front. That is not a companion, not to mention a friend, just because of the relationship between Jian Tongying Leng is to come together, and the degree of joint action. Under such circumstances, saber would offer to talk to himself in private. Noah was quite surprised. Of course, the accident was accidental, but Noah had no reason to refuse. "It doesn''t matter to me, but is there no problem with you?" Through Elia''s hand, saber began to sign a contract with yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying from daytime. Now, is it done? "Elias field is really amazing at magic." Saber said this directly. "I have really got magic from Lin Hearing this, Noah didn''t ask more questions. He directly opened the privilege of master to check Saber''s ability value. Rank: saber Imperial master: Jian Tongying (summoning), yuanban Lin (actual donor) Real Name: altoria panderagon attribute: order? Goodness ability value - strength: a durability: B Agility: a magic power: a luck: a treasure: a + + All of a sudden, a considerable ability value was converted into data, which flowed into Noah''s mind. Noah clearly knew what saber was now. Although saber today is not as powerful as Avalon, which was supplemented by Noah''s magic, the gap is very small. In this state, Saber''s combat effectiveness can be fully developed. Under Noah''s gaze, saber slowly walked into the room and came to the window, but instead of looking at Noah, he looked out into the night sky. "In fact, ever since I knew that Avalon recognized you as the Lord, I have always been curious about how you became the master of Avalon?" From Saber''s words, we can see that saber is really concerned about this issue. Noah didn''t answer at the first time. Like saber, Noah looked out into the night sky, as if recalling the day when he got Avalon. "Just like you." "The same?" Saber repeated it in an interrogative tone. "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you get the sword and scabbard from the spirit of the lake?" Noah did not conceal or speak out such a profound response. "Like you, I got Avalon from others." Such an answer should be more or less perfunctory? But as Noah said, saber got the sword and Avalon from the spirit of the lake. So saber knows better than anyone that this answer is enough. "Is it?" Saber''s eyes, looking at the night sky, softened. "You have been blessed by others..." Blessing. It''s a blessing indeed. Because the treasure named Avalon has the power of extreme protection. If someone presents such a treasure, what kind of reason is there besides the sincere hope that the other party can be protected? So saber, who was once blessed by the spirit of the lake, can understand the weight of this sentence. Unfortunately, like Noah, saber also lost the scabbard, which represents protection and blessing. The difference is that Noah, who lost the scabbard, saved jiantongying and recovered the scabbard. Saber, however, lost the power of guarding because of the loss of scabbard, and fell to the end of tragic death. "Now that you''ve got it back, don''t lose it again." Saber''s tone became quite distant, and his words were as strong as hard work."Next time, it may not be so easy to find it back." Hearing this, Noah did not answer, but after a while of silence, he asked such a question. "Well, saber, what''s the reason why you will respond to Sakura''s call to participate in the Holy Grail War?" Saber was also silent, making the atmosphere of the scene become quite heavy. After a long time, saber, in a firm tone, gave an answer. "I hope to get the Holy Grail." Saber, it turns out, gives the most popular reason. "Get the Grail?" Noah was puzzled. "In other words, do you have any wish that you want to achieve through the Holy Grail?" "Yes." Saber said without hesitation. "I hope the Holy Grail can make it all over again." Saber''s words let Noah''s mind flash about the life of a legendary Knight king. Before becoming king, the knight king named altoria was the king of Britain, the child of King Uther. Although she is the descendant of the king, altoria is a girl who is doomed to be unable to inherit the throne. However, after the death of King Uther, the Knights of Britain hoped to choose a new King through the famous sword of election, the sword of stone. Under such circumstances, altoria, who had hidden her true sex, pulled out the sword of electing the king in the stone and became the king of Britain from then on. After inheriting the throne, altoria established numerous meritorious deeds and won 12 major battles successively in ten years, which made Britain more powerful than ever before. However, during this period, because of a duel against chivalry, altoria''s sword in the stone broke and disappeared completely in the long river of history. It was for this reason that altoria came to the holy lake and got the holy sword and scabbard presented by the spirits in the lake. Later, she lost the scabbard carelessly. Taking the loss of scabbard as an opportunity, Great Britain, which was unprecedentedly powerful, began to die. While altoria was leading the expedition, knights within Great Britain took the opportunity to lead the rebellion. In this rebellious war, altoria was seriously injured and fell. This was the battle that led to the destruction of Great Britain - the battle of the fences. It is here that the legend of the knight king is over. "I can''t stop the fall of the kingdom. I''m an incompetent king." Saber closed his eyes and his voice came into Noah''s ear as if the legend had been over. "If I get the Holy Grail, I hope that the Grail can realize my wish and prevent me from pulling out the sword in the stone and becoming king. I should not be king. At that time, the person who pulled out the sword should not be me, but other talents." As soon as the voice fell, the scene suddenly filled with a very depressing atmosphere. Noah''s brows had been deeply wrinkled. "In other words, you''re going to pass the buck, aren''t you?" "Shirking responsibility?" Saber responds, frowns the same way, and looks at Noah. "What does that mean?" "What do you mean? It means literally Noah loosened his frown and sighed. "I''m sorry, I probably can''t understand your wish." Saber''s Willow eyebrows stood up and looked at Noah tightly. "Let me hear your reasons." "Since ancient times, no country has been able to survive forever?" Noah is in Saber''s eye. "Prosperity will decline, and decline will perish. This can be said to be the foundation of the law of nature. As the king of a country, while undertaking the glory of making contributions, the responsibility of destroying the country should also be borne. Just as life needs to bear responsibility, you have obtained enough glory to make the whole world tremble, and you clearly feel that you are a knight and a king Pride, but only choose glory, not bear sin, this is not shirking responsibility, what is it Noah''s short words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked saber a pair of beautiful eyes to the largest, staring at Noah, half a day did not return to God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dust laden on the other shore", "Pok mon", "Ling Luochuan", "clear sky TP") Shirk responsibility. In just four words, Noah''s first impression of Saber''s words was completely expressed. However, it is such a short four words, a short speech, but it points to the core of the problem, which makes Saber''s heart shake hard and subconsciously retort. "No, I just "You just don''t think you''re a good king, you shouldn''t be king of Great Britain, are you?" Noah grabs saber before, the thought in his heart to be lifted out not to say, but also mercilessly stabbed out such a sentence. "However, as mentioned above, no country can last forever. Even if you are not king and let someone else be the king, Great Britain will eventually perish. At that time, the world will know that it is not the knight king who will destroy Great Britain, but another king. You are not pushing your own sin completely Did you give another innocent person a performance? " "No It''s not... " Saber''s voice is no longer as majestic as before, but a little confused and helpless. "I just want to Just want to... " Seeing Saber''s performance, Noah felt that his understanding of altoria, who had the name of Knight king, was overturned. In the past, Noah thought saber was a very elegant knight. He was also very decent, reserved and persistent. Like elusha, people could not help relying on and trusting. But now, Saber''s performance makes Noah feel that he has to get to know this girl again. Yes. It''s a girl. Even with the glory and reputation that made the whole world tremble, the knight king named altoria was still a naive girl. The knights who are known as kings in the world, in the final analysis, also have a weak side. Of course, girls have the right to be weak, but that must be in the real recognition of their own weakness. Altoria is holding on. Because of her weakness, altoria would regret it. Because of her weakness, altoria wanted to come back. There was nothing wrong with all this, but the girl named altoria did not realize her weakness and blindly regarded the weak part in her heart as the correct belief, which was just irresponsible and evasive. Realizing this, Noah did not have any anger or sympathy for saber. He just laughed bitterly. "You should have a beginning and an end. I think your life is not good, but at least it has a beginning and a ending. But if you intend to deny all this, you are not only denying your own life, but also denying yourself. What''s more, you are trying to force your own responsibility onto another completely innocent person In that case, I think you should consider not whether you should be king or not, but whether you should be a man Saber''s eyes were full of wavering color, but as if to cover up his own shaking, he aimed his sharp eyes on Noah. "Are you insulting me?" "I don''t mean to insult you in any way." Noah met Saber''s sharp eyes without fear. "I''m just stating a fact." "You don''t know anything." Saber''s gaze on Noah gradually changed from sharpness to resistance. "So you''re not qualified to direct my life." Hearing this, Noah can''t help but get angry. "That is to say, do you intend to keep everyone''s thoughts out of the door and immerse yourself in your own sadness and wishes, just to achieve self satisfaction?" "Self satisfaction?" Saber opened his eyes again. "I''m for self satisfaction, you say?" "The decision to become king without authorization, and to carry the responsibility of Great Britain on their own without authorization, to regret when they are unable to complete all this, and to plan to shift all the responsibilities that they have assumed because of their own consciousness to others." Noah sneered. "You don''t think it''s for the people, for the country, OK?" "Rider''s master!" Saber''s voice rose, enraged by Noah''s words. "If you want to continue to insult me like this, you have to have the consciousness to face my sword blade!" After that, saber imitated the Buddha statue to prove that he was not joking. He clenched his fist and stared at Noah. Some magic appeared in his body. "So it is, but do others intend to use a taxi? I finally realized how childish Wang''s willfulness is Noah took a deep breath and looked at saber."Well, since words can''t make you realize how weak you are, let me peel off your armor and tell you how naive your thoughts are." Originally should be very warm atmosphere, suddenly because of the two people''s attitude change, become at war. Noah and saber look at each other. One eye is calm, the other is wavering and resisting, which makes things dramatic. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it? On the night of the final battle, Noah and saber were the first to fight. In the courtyard in front of yuansaka''s house, Noah and saber stand opposite each other, one standing in the wind, the other clenching his lips and looking at the front. "It''s not too late to take back your words." I don''t know if he calmed down. Saber''s voice was as awe inspiring as ever, and there was a trace of remorse for the consequences of impulse. "Otherwise, even if we belong to the same camp, I will never ignore your insults to me." "You think that''s insulting, don''t you?" Noah raised his eyes with a look of indifference. "Then there is nothing to say." "Is it?" Saber closed his eyes and opened them suddenly. "Then wake up!" As a result, Saber''s body suddenly rolled up a strong wave of magic, and set off a strong light. Saber''s home clothes turned into armor in a flash. He also held an invisible sword that could not be captured by vision and pointed to Noah. Because saber used magic so blatantly, there was a commotion in yuanban''s house. Immediately, led by yuanban Lin, including Jian Tongying and Elia, the three girls in a party actually all came out of the foreign Museum. Although rider didn''t show up, Noah and saber could both perceive that she was in a state of spiritualization and stayed aside. Moreover, they also targeted saber with a very explicit hostility, which might be used against saber at any time. Obviously, even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, rider just needs to make sure saber is going to do something to Noah. If Noah hadn''t ordered rider not to intervene by means of the contract, he might have done something to saber? As for the rest of the girls, their faces were not clear. "What are you doing?" Yuanban Lin was stunned. "Noah Saber Jian Tongying is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. "Is this a fight? Brother and saber? " Elia is in the unknown so with a little excitement, seems to think that is enough exciting appearance. Before saber could say anything about it, Noah spoke. "You don''t need to step in." Maybe it was from Noah''s calm voice that something was wrong. Whether it was yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying or Eliya, they all closed their mouths. But, far ban Lin''s face still remains a little anxious mood, Jian Tongying is completely worried. Then, in this situation, Noah suddenly laughed. "Yes?" Saber frowned. "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t mind." Noah shrugged. "I''m just a little lucky." "Happy?" Saber was stunned. "Yes, I''m glad." Noah raised one of his hands. "I''m glad I got my treasure before that." Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" Like a water wave, the whole body presents bright golden ripples, which suddenly fluctuate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 (thank you very much for ''Indus fairy'', ''star scar life'', ''3 point water gold'' and ''source invincible'' reward! "Hum --!" As if suddenly from the space of the ripple, the golden ripple in Noah''s raised hand above the sudden flash, let the space slightly shake, its light lit up a small piece of darkness. Then, a gorgeous Knight Sword slowly emerged from the sword. Noah held it in his hand, pulled it out and pointed to the ground. It was a knight sword which was very similar to Saber''s Excalibur. However, compared with Excalibur, the knight sword that Noah held in his hand was more gorgeous and bright in appearance and lighter in shape. It didn''t look like it was used for fighting, but it was just as gorgeous as decoration. Saber''s face changed dramatically at the moment he saw the sword. "Then That''s... " Not only saber, but also the worried Jian Tongying, yuanban Lin and Elia are also surprised. "Treasure?" Ignoring the shock of the girls, Noah pointed his gorgeous sword to saber, and his dark eyes became serious. "You should be impressed with this sword, right? Knight king Saber stares at the Knight Sword in Noah''s hand tightly and murmurs. "Sword in stone..." In the legend of King Arthur in Celtic mythology, altoria, known as the king of knights, has won two famous treasures in her life. One is to pull it out of the stone to become the king of Great Britain, which symbolizes the sword of the king''s election -- the sword in the stone. One is from the hands of the spirit of the lake, to achieve extraordinary legend, no one knows that everyone knows the holy sword -- the lake sword. The former was broken after altoria had a duel against chivalry. The latter accompanied altoria all her life, until she finished her whole life journey, she was thrown back into the holy lake. Now Noah held the broken sword in his hand. The sword Noah was holding at this time was Saber''s sword of choosing king, which saber had broken before he died. Its real name is Caliburn. This sword, which altoria had lost, is now in front of saber in this form. "That''s why I''m glad." Noah said with a smile. "After all, there is no weapon more suitable for this time than this sword." "For Why? " Saber holds the invisible sword in his hand and takes a step back. His pretty face is shaken again. "Why do you have this sword?" "It''s not the time to ask that now, is it?" Noah spoke faintly. "All you need to know is that this stone sword is absolutely genuine, that''s enough." "Yes." Noah looks straight at saber in the opposite direction. "By the way, I''m better at using swords than fists." At that moment, Noah''s figure was suddenly enveloped by a burst of powerful magic, and shot out like an arrow in a flash. The speed of the three girls, including yuanbanlin, jiantongying and Elia, can only see a vague shadow passing by. Finally, in front of Saber''s eyes trembling, he fiercely welcomed him. "Ding --!" With the interlacing of the blurred black shadow, the sharp sword in the stone stabbed like lightning, and heavily touched Saber''s invisible sword, which was set up in a hurry, and sparked sparks. Saber didn''t expect Noah to start with his hands. He could only open his mouth anxiously with an invisible sword. "Wait!" "Is there any room for hesitation?" Noah meets Saber''s Jeweled eyes. "With the sword in confusion, the knight King''s name is crying." With these words, Noah''s stone sword suddenly swung to saber in front of him. The strong wind on the sword directly tore the air and made a sharp wind breaking sound, which made the eardrum ache. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" In a very short period of time, the gorgeous sword in the stone is waving continuously. Each sword is extremely accurate. The sound is almost condensed into a music, which is extremely pleasant. In addition, the sword shadow flashing with golden light is extremely beautiful. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!"In the face of the sword dance like the wind, saber can only retreat one after another. The invisible sword in his hand moves back and forth in front of him in a very small range. He tries his best to block the next attack. He looks rather embarrassed. However, Noah''s sword is in the dance period, just like the huge waves, which is continuous and lingering. With one wave and one dance, the golden sword light flashed in the space, forming a bright and gorgeous sword screen, and attacking mercilessly. "How could you hide such skill?" Saber''s pretty face is changing again and again, which proves how serious his inner wavering is. That''s not just because of Noah''s exquisite sword skills, but because saber realized how seriously Noah took the fight. Saber is more or less impulsive and impulsive. Noah, on the other hand, was not impulsive and impulsive. He really attacked saber like an enemy, without any mercy. How can saber not waver? However, even if saber wavers again, the endless golden sword dance does not seem to stop. It still pursues saber like a tarsal bone. Saber is tired of Parry for a moment, and his posture is more and more scattered. If it goes on like this, the strongest sword hero will be defeated by a human sword skill. It turned out to be just like Noah said. "There is no room for hesitation and confusion." Saber suddenly raised his head, his eyes were sharp, and his body fell as if he had rushed out of the waves. His invisible sword flashed past him, and he took a sharp sword light and cut him straight to Noah''s neck. In the face of this sword, Noah''s eyes narrowed and his sword hand shook. The sword in the stone immediately turned back and crossed a mysterious and mysterious track to meet the flash of sword light. "Qiang --!" In the fierce sound of sword strike, Noah, who did not use reinforcement, was shocked by Saber''s strength, which was as high as A-level muscle strength, and took two steps back. However, Noah didn''t take any effort to stabilize his body. Instead, he relaxed his footwall. A bright whirlpool of air appeared under his feet, which exploded and opened. Noah''s body turned into a streamer, flashed rapidly and disappeared in the same place in an instant. "Shua --!" As soon as Noah''s body disappeared, saber, wrapped in the wind like magic air, flashed to him like a ghost. The invisible sword appeared quietly like a flash of light, and suddenly fell on Noah''s position one second before and landed in the empty place. All of this, just happened between the electric light and the stone fire. At least, in addition to the spiritualized rider, yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying and Elia can only see a flash figure in the field, and then the invisible sword suddenly cut in the space. "Drink!" Saber stabs the invisible sword into the ground, shakes his arm and picks it. He shakes up a stone with some gravel and shoots it in front of him. There, Noah''s body just appeared. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, Noah held up his sword in the stone and chopped it down. He blasted the flying stone with a sword, which broke into pieces. The light gray dust and scattered gravel were lifted up and slowly fell to the ground. "Hiss --" However, in front of the dust, the sound of breaking in front of the air and the sound of the falling stone burst in the air. "Choke --" A bright sword light suddenly flashed. I don''t know when the invisible state was lifted, revealing that the real Excalibur, like a star light, pointed directly at Noah''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king", "the final song of the world", "invincible source" and "windless and bright sky" "Choke --" The cold sword light was like a flash, and in a flash it was less than five centimeters away from Noah''s throat. "Shua --!" And almost at the same time, another exactly the same sword light also flashed from below, suddenly met up. "Dang --!" With the sound of a crisp sword halberd, the two swords are also flowing with golden brilliance. The knight swords fiercely collide with each other, causing sparks to splash and rub against each other, making the harsh grinding sound continuously ring out. "Caliburn" will win. -- Excalibur. The two famous swords, the stone sword and the lake sword, which were once owned by the knight king before and after, are now engaged in a significant cross attack in this most direct way. Gazing at saber, Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "What? You can do it when you want to, don''t you? " Saber clenched his teeth slightly and looked at Noah with a touch of complexity in his eyes, but was soon replaced by a strong will and uttered such a sentence. "From your sword, I don''t feel any hostility and killing intention, but I can feel that you are serious. What do you want to tell me through this sword?" "If you can understand this, it proves that the war is not in vain." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "I want to remind you of your original determination." "The first Determination... " Saber murmured. "What do you mean? What do you mean "Don''t you understand?" Noah''s voice goes into Saber''s ear. "Make it a little harder." With that, Noah''s sword hand tightened heavily. "Zheng --!" With the constant confrontation and friction with the "Excalibur", a sharp and dazzling golden light suddenly rises on the Caliburn sword, which bursts out fierce sparks. "What --?!" Although it was only a moment, saber seemed to think of something from the bright golden light, and his face suddenly changed. But saber was just in time to do it. After all, it''s just a moment, isn''t it? "Hum --!" In the next moment, Noah held the shining "Caliburn" and brought the light with him. With the surging magic from Noah, Noah turned the Caliburn into a light. The light of Xuan Wang''s sword, also known as the sword in stone, was restrained for a moment. "Choke --" Finally, Caliburn, which turned into a bright light, was in a strange state like exploding a whirlpool of light. With the roaring sound of sword, it swept through the air, completely covering the direction of saber, whose face had changed dramatically, and surged up like waves. Then Noah''s voice began to ring slowly. "Caliburn" --! " As if to awaken the miracle sleeping in the myth, Noah liberated the real name of sword in stone. It was not until this moment that the power of Caliburn, which was called "the sword of gold", was finally re emerging in this era. "Boom!" The whirlpool of light, which surges up like a tide, directly covers Saber''s place. The explosion sound like thunder resounds through the space, lifting up countless gravel, which bursts out from the dust and splashes around. "Whoa, whoa!" Yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying and Elia screamed at almost the same time. They avoided being hit by the scattered stones and made the scene a mess. "What the hell are those two people doing?" Yuan ban Lin angrily called. "Even if it''s a prank, there should be a limit, right?" "Noah! Saber Jian Tongying is to the front that set off the direction of smoke and dust shouting. "Please stop fighting!" Only Elia, as if she had seen the final result, patted her dusty skirt and complained."Really, it''s over played..." In such a case, the dust in front of the field is finally gradually faded, so that the scene inside is exposed in everyone''s eyes. Saber was sitting on the ground, leaning against the sword on the ground, barely supporting his body from falling. The chest armor, hand armor, dress and boots were completely smashed. Although there was no obvious injury on her slender body, it was covered with dust and scorched black marks everywhere. She gasped and gasped, and her face was pale. She was quite embarrassed. In front of saber, sitting on the ground, Noah''s bright golden light on his sword gradually faded. He returned to his normal sword in the stone. His coat was hunting, and he was standing upright. It''s clear who wins and who loses. But that''s natural. After all, Noah liberated the treasure. Unless saber also liberated the treasure to resist, the result is inevitable. It''s better to say that saber didn''t get any injuries after he liberated the treasure. It was obvious that Noah showed mercy at the last moment. Saber takes a little bit of his head and looks up. It''s a very dazzling scene in Saber''s eyes. It was a man with a knight''s sword shining like gold, looking down at the scene below. Against the backdrop of the golden sword, Noah was like a king in the world. With his commanding posture, he was dazzling to the extreme. Saber is completely lost. How dazzling It''s really dazzling Is there such a dazzling existence in this world Just as saber was intoxicated by his dazzling figure, Noah''s voice rang in Saber''s ear as if it had been transmitted directly into Saber''s heart. "It''s dazzling, isn''t it?" Saber woke up with a start. Then Noah said something like this. "But you have to understand, Knight king, this dazzling scene, once defeated in front of the king of Great Britain with a sword in the stone, also has in their eyes. What would it be like to let them know the dazzling existence that they were once intoxicated with, but now they intend to let everything over again and deny such a scene that they are ashamed of themselves What about your mood? " Saber''s heart was touched. Isn''t it? In other people''s eyes, the knight king is so dazzling, so intoxicated and longed for. However, on the contrary, I am dissatisfied with all this, and even intend to abandon it. So, what will be the mood of those who are intoxicated and yearning for this? What kind of mood will the party feel when the things that he is infatuated with are so clearly seen and spoiled? "You intend to make it all over again. It is not only to deny your own life, but also to those who have vowed to be loyal to you, and to the people who are looking forward to the king." Noah shook his head. "Anyway, I don''t think you''re qualified to do that." "Please recall that when you first intended to conceal your gender, you had to pull out the sword in the stone and become king even if you dressed up as a man." Noah turned around. "In that way, you will understand how cruel your regret is to your original self." With this sentence, Noah seemed to feel that it was useless to say any more words. He sighed, left Saber''s view and walked into yuansaka''s house. Saber maintains his hands on the sword, slumps on the ground, lowers his head, and falls into silence. On one side, yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying and Elia looked at each other and were silent. Although I don''t know what happened, everyone can know what action to take at this time. So what girls should do is just give saber a space to think quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "3 points of water gold", "quietly passing years" and "Mr. D.") In yuansaka''s house, the window of Noah''s room just faces the courtyard outside. When he returned to his room, Noah stayed by the window, looking at saber, who was sitting on the ground with his sword on his knees in the courtyard, his head lowered, and he sighed in a deep silence. "I hope you can figure it out..." Noah didn''t pay attention to Saber''s emotional outburst to a confrontation with himself because of his false persistence. After all, you can imagine how important that wish is to saber, even to become a hero after death, trying to make up for his sins. In short, Saber''s starting point is not wrong. The girl named altoria was just trying to make up for her sins. Unfortunately, the starting point is right, but the method is wrong. Make it all over again? It sounds as if there is nothing wrong with it, but it is a big mistake. It is true that a person in his life, there must have been bad things have happened and regret the experience, and there are many. Therefore, almost everyone hopes to have regret medicine to buy, erase the fact that has happened once, but can not be changed, and go back to the time when he made the choice that would make him regret, and choose again. This is human nature. Who can say that this idea is wrong? Saber''s wish, however, is a little more distorted than that. Most people feel regret and just want to go back to the time before they did something they regret and make a choice again. Saber regretted, but rejected his life. Now saber seems to have made a regret, but not to go back to the time before making the choice and make a choice again. Instead, he wants to go back to the time when he was not born and let his parents not give birth to him, so as not to make regret later. It is too much. To this point, it is not just regret, but to escape. Noah was disgusted with that. Looking at saber kneeling in the courtyard, Noah raised his head and looked into the deepening night, frowning slightly. "It''s just that saber is not fit for tonight''s showdown." Soon after, Noah planned to go to Liudong temple to deal with Gilgamesh and prevent the opening of the Holy Grail. At that time, if saber is still in this state, it will be impossible for saber to participate in the war. "It depends on whether you can think of it yourself." Just as Noah was about to close the window and get ready to start, the door of the room was gently opened and Noah turned his head and looked at it. There, Jian Tongying put her head in, and opened her mouth carefully. "Well, are you resting?" "Killing time, I suppose?" Noah smiles. "What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it first! " "Well, excuse me." Jian Tongying bowed her head politely and then walked in. Noah''s eyes can not help but move to jiantongying that completely turned into purple hair, but also found that the pupil color of each other''s eyes turned purple, immediately scratched his cheek. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Jian Tongying was stunned, and soon realized the meaning of this sentence from Noah''s gaze on her hair and stroked her hair. "No, I don''t feel much about my own words. I just have some headaches. If I go back to school, how should I explain to my teachers and classmates?" "Is it?" Noah smiles. "That''s hard work." "No Jian Tongying slowly shook her head and hung a gentle smile on her face. "I''m satisfied that I can be saved just by paying such a price." Jian Tongying, really quite satisfied. The girl had no idea of extravagance at all. The girl, who has been shrouded in the shadow of Jian Tong''s family for more than ten years, is now satisfied with her life from the bottom of her heart. Is it because the rescued people will show a smile like Jian Tongying, people like Noah who are on the rescue side will have a sense of achievement? At least, Noah felt that his scabbard could protect the cherries from invasion. It was really good. However, Jian Tongying is more concerned about others than herself."That..." The gentle smile on her face became a little worried. Jian Tongying secretly glanced at saber in the courtyard outside the window. After hesitating for a moment, she asked. Saber Are you all right? " Hearing the speech, Noah''s smile on his face also narrowed down. He also glanced at saber in the courtyard. After a while, he gave such an answer. "In addition to being a young girl, there was also a famous Knight king." In a word, Jian Tongying''s worries were dispelled all of a sudden. Then Noah said abruptly. "I care more about you than saber." "Ah..." Jiantongying gave a light breath, and a pretty face suddenly turned crimson. She lowered her head and began to speak with the squeaky sound of mosquitoes. "I I also... " Noah, who did not hear the sound of Jian Tong Ying, which was smaller than the mosquito, sighed. "Saber doesn''t have to worry, but you don''t want to fight with us, do you?" Jian Tongying immediately dumbfounded, but also knew that she had misunderstood Noah''s meaning and was embarrassed. "Yes?" Noah, who didn''t get a reply from jiantongying, looked back at her. "What''s the matter?" "No! Nothing Jian Tongying''s head shook like a splash wave drum, and then she just had a low smile. "I''m not a magician, and I don''t have the means to fight. My physical ability is weaker than most people. My sister yuanban doesn''t support me to go with me." "I think so." Noah looked at Jian Tongying and said word by word. "I don''t want you to go. It''s too dangerous." "I understand." Jian Tongying smiles with understanding. "So, I''ll be here, waiting for everyone to come back." Noah put down a big stone in his heart. To be honest, Noah was really worried that Jian Tongying would insist on going together. Fortunately, Jian Tongying is not so wayward. "But!" At this time, Jian Tongying suddenly said such a sentence to Noah in a tone full of intense emotion. "Please make sure you come back safely!" Noah was stunned and laughed the next second. "I promise!" Jian Tongying this just also with comfortable smile. Night, gradually deep Opening the door of yuanban''s house, Noah stepped out of it. Raise your head, look forward, enter the scene, let Noah stop. Saber, heavily armed, is standing in the courtyard, staring at Noah. In the eyes, there is no confusion, there are only endless perseverance. Noah spoke softly. "Have you figured it out?" "How can it be so easy?" Saber smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and then he smiles suddenly. "It''s just that I know I have to re plan the road ahead. I think it takes a lot of time to think about it." "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth went up. "Well, don''t you stay here and think about it?" "There''s no need for that." Saber said categorically. "If you are confused, you should cut it with your sword. This is what I should do as a knight." Just as the sentence fell, behind Noah, another laugh began. "Although I don''t agree that everything should be solved by violence, there is really no more reliable word at this time." With such a sentence, yuanban Lin, dressed in red and black, also walked out of yuanban''s home. Behind yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying and Elia are also following. "I won''t go." I''m tired of eating sweets. It''s like eating sweets. "That''s not the Holy Grail War any more, and I''m not the final prize of this Holy Grail War. Since there are counterfeits to replace my responsibilities, I don''t need to witness the end." "That would be fine." Noah nodded, then looked at the side of the tree cherry, and she looked at each other with a smile, turned around. Looking at the direction of Liudong temple, Noah''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 (full order friends can get a light from a great God, ha ~ ~) (thank you very much for the rewards of "I can''t name", "Pok mon", "war blood", "ywueric" and "Xianyu visitors"!) "Hoo Hoo!" The roaring mountain wind, with its fierce momentum, severely blows over the high yuanzang mountain, adding a gloomy atmosphere to the Liudong temple on the top of the yuanzang mountain, which is enough to make anyone afraid to retreat and dare not get close to it. However, on the stone steps of the mountain gate, a line of three people braved the roaring mountain wind and climbed up the stone steps without any hesitation and came to the front of the mountain gate. The last time I came to Liudong temple in yuanzang mountain, it was only two or three days ago. At that time, Noah and his party met two servants. After a hard struggle, they finally solved the enemy. It was at that time that Gilgamesh revealed his tusks initially, which made the whole "Holy Grail War" completely degenerate. This time, Noah and his party came to Liudong temple in yuanzang mountain again to lead everything to the end. Before entering the Liudong temple, Noah, yuanbanlin and saber felt a wild breath like a beast. "Hum --!" Almost at the moment when the breath appeared, rider flashed in a mist, released the spirit state, entered the physical state, and held the chain dagger behind Noah. Three in a row, four in a row. However, the destination remains unchanged. Looking at the Liudong temple, which is like a terrifying beast, Noah''s face remains unchanged. Only yuanbanlin, saber and rider show a little dignity. "Is that the breath of Gilgamesh?" Saber clenched his hand, and as soon as he appeared, he untied the invisible sword. He spoke solemnly. "It''s not very strong, but it has a dangerous smell." "Didn''t Noah say that? Gilgamesh itself is not that strong! " Yuan ban Lin is also pretty face tight. "However, the other party has thousands of treasures, which we can''t compete with on this alone." Master Rider is more direct. "Do you want me to lead?" "No, rider." Said Noah without looking back. "Gareth, let me deal with it." All the girls in the line were silent and agreed in silence. Then, under the leadership of Noah, a group of people walked into the interior of Liudong temple. In front of the group was a temple. A temple with a little ancient style and a little sun wind. In front of the temple, there is a very vast open space. In such an open space, not far from the front of the temple, a person seems to have stood there at the beginning, and like a shadow extending from the dark night, quietly imprinted into the eyes of a line of people. Seeing that man, no matter Noah or yuanban Lin, they were all stunned for a while, and immediately their eyes became cold. That man, not Gilgamesh. The man, hunchbacked, with crutches and a kimono on his body, looks like a skeleton with skin. A pair of eye sockets are deeply sunk in, and a pair of eyes are flashing a frightening light. Not waiting for Noah and yuanban Lin to make a sound, saber tightened his sword and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Jian Tong dirty inkstone..." However, it is Jian Tong dirty inkstone. "I haven''t seen you in days, saber." Jian Tong dirty inkstone is like a kind old man, he he laughs. "Is Sakura OK?" "You still have the face to mention Sakura? A dirty inkstone Saber suddenly points his sword to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. "Unexpectedly, when Jian Tong Shen Er took me out, I thought you had made a plan for my master already?" "There is no way to do it, is it?" Between the tongs dirty inkstone issued seeping laughter, that laughter, like a weeping ghost in general. "Even if I don''t have the confidence to deal with a servant, I can only let Shen Er take you out." With that, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone glanced at rider behind Noah, and made a slight effort with his crutch. "It''s a pity that there is a second servant protecting Sakura in the dark. I don''t know anything about it." "Don''t be so intimate with Sakura Yuan ban Lin finally can not help but step forward, a pair of eyes with unprecedented anger. "You are not qualified to be Sakura''s grandfather at all!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Jian Tong dirty inkstone looks at Yuan ban Lin with the appraisal like eyes, tut says strange."If I knew that Sakura''s body was protected by that mysterious power, I should let yuansaka Shichen inherit you to me. In that case, my plan would not be reduced to the point that only shener can be used to fill the number." Yuan ban Lin suddenly an impulse, just want to do something, one side, Noah then stretched out his hand, stopped in front of her. "Are you Jian Tong dirty inkstone?" Noah looked at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone with no emotion. "I didn''t see you, but I knew it was you when I felt the disgusting smell of insects on you." "I haven''t seen you either, but I recognized you at first sight, rider''s master." The smile on Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone face disappeared for the first time. "In fact, I always want to ask you, why do you send rider to protect Xiaoying secretly? You and Sakura''s relationship should not be good enough to be able to do that? " "Why?" Noah laughed, making the temperature around him cool. "A disgusting bug who can turn a grandson into a monster will never understand." Words fall in the moment, a low voice of breaking the sky is as fast as lightning around ring. "Hiss --" In the space in front of the dirty inkstone, a tall figure appeared like a ghost. With a chain in his hand, he suddenly threw it out in the sound of "jingling bell". The sudden attack let the tongs dirty inkstone are Leng there, there is no time to react. That is, the chain is like a guillotine, ruthlessly twisted to the neck of Jatropha dirty inkstone. "Poof --" The chain of the shadow flashed past, with a piercing sound like a ball. In such a sound, a skull like skull with skin flew into the sky. It''s rider, of course. The head flying to the sky is the head of Jiantong dirty inkstone, which was directly broken by rider''s chain. However, such a head is flying to the sky, suddenly stopped in mid air. "Hum --!" Then, Jian Tong dirty inkstone that did not fall down slowly into a pile of insects, floating on the sky, around the head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone. Seeing this scene, yuanban Lin felt a little creepy. And the more creepy is still behind. "I don''t die that easily." The head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone surrounded by the insect heap seems to be nothing in general, still seeping into people''s smile. "Even a famous hero can''t kill me." "Cut..." Yuan ban Lin was annoyed. "It''s disgusting..." Yuan ban Lin''s speech was recognized by the third party present. "It''s a filthy thing that people don''t want to put into view, but there''s no one better suited to be a witness in the coming hell. Well, make do with it..." Hearing this sound, the hearts of all the people at the scene suddenly tightened. They raised their heads and looked at the roof of the temple in front of them. On the roof of the temple, Gilgamesh sat on a throne, looking down at everyone below, with a cruel and indifferent smile on his face. "There''s a lot of people coming, and a lot of bastards I haven''t seen." Gilgamesh''s words did not arouse public anger. Because, has not seen Gilgamesh''s far ban Lin and saber felt from its body. I feel the not strong but dangerous breath in front of the mountain gate. "Boy, this is the stage for the final stage of the game!" Gilgamesh ignored the rest and looked at Noah, laughing merrily. "Don''t you want to stop me? Try it In a word, will diffuse in the surrounding tense atmosphere to point explosion. Yuanban Lin retreated directly to the rear. Saber quietly sets up his sword. Rider stares at Gilgamesh. Only Noah had a cold arc in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wuma here", "dust laden on the other side", "GS dampness", "Liujin yushuiyue" and "winterice" As heroes, saber and rider almost feel the threat from each other instinctively. The two servants standing on the left and right sides of Noah and yuanbanlin have already tightened their bodies and set up their weapons in their hands. Although yuanban Lin didn''t feel the threat from Gilgamesh, the warning sign in her heart was also incessant roaring, which made her subconsciously retreat to the last side, holding the gem in her hand, ready to carry out long-range attack and support at any time. When the three girls felt the threat from Gilgamesh, they all forgot what Noah had said before. Forget, Noah said, Gilgamesh is up to him. "Hero King..." There was only one head left, and around the head was surrounded by a strong insect array of Jian Tong dirty inkstone, which was silent. Obviously, even if he boasted that even Yingling could not kill himself, Jiantong dirty inkstone was still very afraid of Gilgamesh. Rather, Gilgamesh should know how to kill Jiantong dirty inkstone? Therefore, this only has been hiding behind the scenes, using some ugly means of the old bug will be willing to silently watch all this. On the contrary, Gilgamesh, as if he had not seen Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone at all, stood on the roof and looked down at him, but there was no one else in his eyes, only Noah. "You know what? Boy, ever since I heard about your existence in Qili, I decided to leave you at this time. " "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Let me hear why." "No reason." Gilgamesh laughed at himself. "If there is any reason, it must be a whim. Tell me consciously that only you can accompany me to the end." "Play?" Noah sneered. "Do you really think of this as a game?" "Originally, the ceremony called" Holy Grail War "was just a game Gilgamesh opened his hand and talked like he was introducing something. "Prepare the container of the Holy Grail in advance, and then call us from the seat of souls to deceive each other. Let us fight each other, and then absorb it into the Holy Grail at the moment of defeat, and become the material for those dirty magicians to realize their ambitions. For us, servant, from the beginning, this is a game of being cheated, isn''t it? "so?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Are you going to take revenge on society? Revenge on mankind? " "Ha? What are you talking about Gilgamesh gave a cold smile. "It doesn''t matter what lies in cheating. Seeking happiness is the foundation of human beings. Although this method is a little bad, it does make me feel happy. Then, for this degree of pleasure, it is not impossible to forgive those dirty magicians." "Of course, I''ll use the props that human magicians use to achieve their ambitions. That''s fair, isn''t it?" Gilgamesh smiles from the bottom of his heart. "The so-called king, in fact, is to achieve" fairness "in some places. Although I am used to being capricious, I am more used to fairness. Therefore, it is not one of the manifestations of fairness to bring down equal killing to human beings." It seems that they had a reaction to Gilgamesh''s words, and yuanbanlin, saber and rider all shudder. Only because, Gilgamesh''s words, its contradictory side to thoroughly highlight. There is a very human side. There is no human side. Just like looking at a twisted mirror, such a contradictory feeling brings people a total sense of disharmony. Gilgamesh, that''s the man. Noah, who knew more or less Gilgamesh, was the calmest one. "It''s no use telling you anything." "When Wang is speaking, a mere servant naturally has no room to speak." Gilgamesh burst into a smile. "And now, do you have time to talk?" With these words, Gilgamesh leaned over, put his hand in his pocket, and nuzzled in one direction of Liudong temple. "Look at that! Boy Noah and his party almost reflexively followed Gilgamesh''s direction and looked in that direction. In that direction, there is a lake. On the surface of the lake, a man was twitching and floating on the water. Seeing this man, yuanban''s family made a noise."Shen er..." It was Jiantong shener who was transformed into a "little Holy Grail". At this time, Jian Tong Shen er''s body is twitching, while releasing a burst of palpitating breath. It was like a demon hiding in Jian Tong Shen er''s body, just about to drill out. In fact, although there are more or less differences, but it is almost the same. "After all, it''s just a fake product that comes out of the rush to make up for it. It''s not as good as the genuine one. It''s just that five servant''s souls are stuffed into it. The guy who is the container itself can''t support it." Gilgamesh''s joyful voice echoed around. "Go on, you''ll be surprised..." With the fall of Gilgamesh''s words, Jian Tong Shen Er, who was twitching on the lake, suddenly stopped. However, the smell from his body became more evil and weird. "Gulu --!" Then, between Tung Shen two''s whole body suddenly a stir. "Bang!" In this way, Jian Tong Shen Er suddenly burst into a pile of sarcomas, and expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a big meat mountain. "What --?!" The sudden change surprised the girls in yuanban Lin''s party. Even Noah''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and whispered. "So it is. The container is too small, and it is not up to standard. The part of the Holy Grail fragment implanted into Jian Tong Shen er''s body begins to destroy the host and overflow itself?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gilgamesh covered his forehead and laughed. "What an ugly human being?! What an ugly "Holy Grail"?! But it''s a great way to be a door to hell! " In the laughter of Gilgamesh, a dark hole like a hole suddenly flashed in the space above the big meat mountain which was constantly agitated and opened. From that dark hole, all the people present felt the vicissitudes of life that let the body begin to worship instinctively. "Then Is it the hole of the Grail Saber and rider couldn''t take their eyes off the hole. "The hole in the road to the root" Yuan ban Lin also tightly grasped the palm of his hand, which was shaking. Noah also felt the vicissitudes of the breath, and almost instantly recognized the origin of the breath. that''s as like as two peas Noah felt in the location of the root vortex. There is no doubt that is the way to the root. However, in the breath of vicissitudes, a breath of extreme evil also began to diffuse out. "Pa --!" All of a sudden, something more dark than the dark came out, accompanied by a burst of sound like something bursting out of the dark void. It''s mud. It was very dark, like boiling sewage, black mud flowed out of the hole, like magma. In the sound of "clattering", the water fell on the lake like water. Noah''s words can be felt clearly. In the dark magma like black mud, a steady stream of malice fills the interior, which makes people feel dizzy just by looking directly at it. "See? Boy Gilgamesh laughed. "That is the most fundamental evil of you human beings. The desperation that exists only to curse the killers is enough to fill the curse of the whole world, all the evils of this world!" "It''s done at last!" Jian Tong dirty inkstone is also difficult to hide the excitement, and can''t wait to say. "Then, hero king, I will go first!" Leave this sentence, Jian Tong dirty inkstone will drive around their own insects, holding their heads, to the "Holy Grail" direction to fly away. "Wait!" Yuan ban Lin exclaimed in surprise, and bit his teeth and chased him directly. Saber looks at Noah. "Go ahead." Noah spoke directly. "Protect your master." Saber nods heavily, jumps forward and catches up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "the song of the end of the world", "the unknown diving party", "no wind and bright sky", "Dragon God under the earth" and "Miku control" "Oh?" When yuanbanlin and saber are chasing each other in the direction of Jiantong dirty inkstone, Gilgamesh, standing on the roof of Liudong Temple Temple, laughs coldly. "Although the wormlike is not worth my protection, let alone the bastard who never needs to put it in his eyes, who allowed you to leave?" With these words, Gilgamesh slowly raised his hand, and there was a golden ripple in the space around him. "Whew However, before Gilgamesh had time to make a move, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded in his ear. I saw that an extremely luxurious sword, like a laser, cut through the sky, carrying a sharp wind sound, burst into the direction of Gilgamesh. The sword, which was extremely luxurious in appearance, struck suddenly. Therefore, even with Gilgamesh''s arrogance, he could not help but pass a touch of astonishment in his eyes. However, the next moment, in the golden ripples in the space around Gilgamesh, a light shield like substance and mirror suddenly emerged, and fell in front of Gilgamesh. Cut through the sky, the sword shot like a laser directly fell on the light shield. "Dang --!" With the sound of clear and crisp sound, the sword shot out like a laser, and the sword falling on the light shield was bounced away. "Bang!" However, the light shield, which was as substantial as it was, suddenly burst into pieces like glass. The defiant expression on Gilgamesh''s face stiffened instantly. Because Gilgamesh saw it. I saw Noah''s action and the movement around him in the vast open space below. "Although I don''t need to protect yiyuanban''s ability, what''s more, saber is still nearby..." Noah raised his head and looked directly at Gilgamesh standing on the roof. He made a statement after he had made some ironic changes to what the hero king had just said once. "But who will allow you to do whatever you like?" As the saying goes, the most arrogant guy is more arrogant than himself. With Gilgamesh''s domineering and powerful, Noah''s satirical tampering with his words will surely make him show obvious murderous spirit? At this moment, however, Gilgamesh forgot to be angry. Because all the minds of Gilgamesh have no room to pay attention to other things. There is only one scene that Gilgamesh can notice. It was a golden ripple in the space beside Noah. One stands on the vast ground. One was standing on a high roof. But both Noah and Gilgamesh have the same golden ripples in the space around them. That''s the entrance that will only appear after the opening of the treasure named "gate of Babylon.". Connect to the entrance to the treasure house filled with treasures. "What?" Gilgamesh murmured. "What is that?" "Can''t you tell? I thought you would recognize it Noah sighed. "After all, don''t you have something about the same?" As a result, Noah raised his hand as if to send a signal to something. Next to him, in the golden space ripple, a huge spear with a length of more than two meters immediately emerged from it. Suddenly, with a terrible sharp sound, it carried the streamer of golden particles, and shot at Gilgamesh with a momentum of overwhelming momentum. as like as two peas, the same thing happened in the golden space. A huge spear almost exactly the same appeared in a flash, turned into a sharp arrow, shot and went off, and collided with the long spear. "Bang!" The impact of two huge spears actually set off an explosion like fire in the air, which caused a strong impact storm, swept away, and made the atmosphere sounded a roar. It''s just the aftershock. It''s so terrible. It can be imagined that if a spear that produces such a collision can be dropped on the ground, even a building like yuansaka''s will be turned into a pile of rubble in an instant? As soon as he was able to defuse such a blow, Gilgamesh''s face was not as arrogant as it should have been. A face had been distorted by the dark mood in his heart."How do you do it?" Gilgamesh forced his anger and murderous voice to reverberate around. A pair of red eyes like wine were staring at Noah''s body below and growled in a low voice. "How did you do it?" "Why, even if I tell you the reason, what can you do?" Facing Gilgamesh''s angry and murderous eyes, Noah grinned. "Even if I know, it''s a fact that I have the same things as you." "The same?" Gilgamesh laughed, but still full of anger. "Can you have the same thing as me? Do you think you can shake the king if you don''t know where to get a fake? " "Indeed, if you have to compare, your" gate of Babylon "and mine must not be the same thing." Noah said sarcastically. "It''s just that, to me, your one is a real fake, hero king." Gilgamesh''s eyes widened slowly, which was completely filled with violent emotions. Driven by such emotions, Gilgamesh''s voice calmed down. "Are you going to provoke me? Bastard "Just telling the truth, hero king." Noah glanced at Gilgamesh. "If you can provoke your anger at this level, it means that you can do it." With that, Noah tapped his finger gently. "Hum --!" In the space behind Noah, one after another of the golden ripples suddenly emerged, like the muzzle of a door, aimed at Gilgamesh above. There must be hundreds of golden ripples at least. From the hundreds of golden ripples, a knife, sword, spear, halberd and other treasures with extremely gorgeous appearance, like loaded bullets, suddenly emerge, and the tip points to Gilgamesh above the temple. "Buzz!" Like a flame beating, the golden ripples, one by one, the real treasures trembled, and gave out bursts of buzz, as if excited to see the sun again. They shot out directly from the ripples, like beams of light, with the momentum and speed of thunder, flitting across the sky, and shrouded in the rain to Gilgamesh Direction. Looking at the rain of treasure which shot like a beam of light and Noah who catharsis the treasure like storm with the posture of king, Gilgamesh, who should have been in Noah''s position in the past, seems to have been severely tarnished in his heart''s dignity. His face twisted, and he swallowed the fury in his heart like saliva and roared. "Don''t get carried away! Bastard With the roar of Gilgamesh, the golden ripples in the space behind it fluctuated and filled the whole space, pulling out pieces of ancient and simple treasures like arrows, bringing up sharp sounds of breaking the air, and venting out madly. In the twinkling of an eye, the rain of treasure from the sky and the earth met in the air, just like a needle to the wheat awn, without mercy. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Obviously, it is the collision between steel and steel weapons. From the sky and the earth, the treasures that are released to each other are like bombs that will explode one by one. At the moment of collision, they will reverberate in the sky with a deep and loud explosion sound. The fire, which was aroused by the collision of each other, expanded in the form of a wave of flame, and made the whole space covered by darkness glowing red. The temperature in the air also soared, distorting the atmosphere. Noah''s eyes were fixed on the fire that separated him from Gilgamesh like a sea of fire. His eyes reflected the red color, and the corners of his mouth drew a cold arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "tears in the rain", "dust on the other side", "lonely lactic acid king", "3 water gold", "gezziel" "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The loud explosion sound like a continuous burst of fireworks, echoed in the sky above Liudong temple, set off bursts of fire and air waves, swept to all directions. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" On the vast ground of Liudong temple and the ancient temple, two pieces of bright golden light give the bright and incomparable space a constant tremor, with a wave of golden ripples. In the ripples, there are various forms of knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on. They have been widely spread since the mythological era. Only in the legend, weapons are constantly like arrows attached with bowstrings, like bullets coming out of the chamber. They burst out like machine guns, cutting through the air and directly venting into the firelight and air wave. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Every time the rain of treasure is poured into the expanding fire and air waves, the explosion of the concussive space will shake and open again, setting off a raging fire and impact again, making the fire waves and air waves filled with the sky more intense. However, this scene did not last long. In the next moment, an unprecedented huge ripple reverberated in the two golden spaces separated by the fire and air waves. Drop from the clouds as like as two peas, the is as like as two peas. The two huge almost all the giant ripples are almost the same. They are almost the same. They are bigger than the others. They are full of huge scars, which are carrying a terrible impact and sharp noise. "Hoo Hoo!" The impact and wind carried by the two huge swords turned into sword light directly broke down the fire wave in the mid air of Liudong temple, as if a huge hole had been poked out, and then the fire light was scattered, and then it collided with each other heavily. "Dong --!" More violent impact waves with a strong flame, as if the general rough waves, crazy roll around. Through the intense fire, Noah and Gilgamesh''s eyes met in front of the golden ripples. It''s just that their performance is totally different. There was a calm expression on one''s face, as if one had anticipated the other''s performance. One face is full of uncontrollable anger, which makes the surrounding atmosphere extremely depressed, which reminds people of the volcano before the eruption. "Damn it!" Gilgamesh''s patience seems to have reached the limit, so that his red eyes are full of violent emotions. "You guy, what on earth did you do?" This means that Gilgamesh has to admit it. Admittedly, Noah used the same tools as Gilgamesh, who had collected all the world''s treasures in the name of the oldest king and hero king. "Gate of Babylon.". It can be called the treasure of the original book of human wisdom. The treasures, props, treasures, technology, etc. of an era are collected in a complete treasure house. As like as two peas, is only the most luxurious legend in the world. Anyway, Gilgamesh is also a hero. With Gilgamesh''s eye, how could it be impossible to tell that all of Noah''s treasures from the "gate of Babylon" were genuine? "It''s not a fake, it''s not a copy of a forgery, but if it''s a genuine one, it doesn''t feel any illusory factors. Even the form of existence is different." Gilgamesh resisted the emotion in his heart, staring at the treasure that emerged from the golden ripples behind Noah. "That''s the real thing! The real thing It has also been said before that the treasures of the heroes are only owned before their death, but lost in modern times after death. After becoming heroes, although the heroes still have the tools they used in their lives, they are materialized miracles formed by human fantasies and beliefs, just like themselves. They are not the treasures that once existed in this world. Only a very small number of treasures like Avalon have survived to this era, remaining in the world in the form of actual existence, and become several real treasures. That''s why Gilgamesh felt both angry and unbelievable. Anger is because the treasure held by the king has been taken out by an ordinary person, and the legend of the king of heroes, the most ancient king, has been pulled down from the altar.Gilgamesh''s treasure house was originally condensed from the legend of "collecting all the treasures of his life". when Noah as like as two peas, he is no longer a legend of a single person, but a truth that ordinary people can have. How can Gilgamesh, who has high self-esteem, not feel angry? The unbelievable is the treasure in the other party''s treasure house. It''s authentic. It is not a matter of human fantasy and belief, but a physical miracle that only the spirit can use. It is, like Avalon, a treasure in this world. How did you do it? How did it work? This is the only question in Gilgamesh''s mind. Why are the treasures that should have returned to mythology in various ways in myths and legends, but lost in this era? What''s more, it''s all in one human being? This is simply impossible! "That''s why I said, if you really care about it, your treasure is a fake, hero king." Noah said something. "It''s true that you had a treasure house with all the prototypes in your life, but it was lost after you died. What you have now is something similar to the treasure house in your life, which is condensed by human fantasy and belief. Even if you have the same power, your treasure will still be different from the treasure house you held before you died." "No, it''s not. There''s no difference in the power." Noah shook his head as if thinking of something. "What is indistinguishable should be the treasure held by your noumenon in the seat of the spirit. The power of the weapon held by the spirit''s sub body in the form of servant can''t be compared with that on the other side of the body?" Gilgamesh''s face turned ugly. "You son of a bitch..." "What? Not willing to admit it? " Noah sneered. "Well, please tell me, hero king, what is the level of those treasures you just used?" At this point, Noah shrugged. "as like as two peas, I have just used the highest grade of treasure is the last big sword, that is the B level treasure, the last big sword you use looks the same, but if I am not mistaken, it should be the highest grade a treasure." Gilgamesh''s face was getting worse and worse. No doubt Noah got it. It was because Noah had guessed it that Gilgamesh''s anger could no longer be contained. "Didn''t I tell you?" Raising his head, Gilgamesh exclaimed angrily. "Don''t get too carried away!" Under the roar of Gilgamesh, the golden ripples wave again. This time, however, the ripple of space that connects to the treasure house called the gate of Babylon opens not in the space around Gilgamesh, but in the space around Noah. "Hum --!" One by one, gold ripples came out of the space in all directions, and Noah was firmly surrounded in the middle. Noah, who didn''t expect that Gilgamesh would suddenly use the "gate of Babylon," was surprised, but a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, standing on the roof of Liudong temple, Gilgamesh was surrounded by golden ripples. "What --?!" Gilgamesh''s face changed. The next moment, surrounded by the ripples around the two people, pieces of treasure from among them, burst from all directions. "Bang!" It''s an amazing shock. It''s a shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 (thank you very much for the 3776 award of "the end of the novel"! As well as the reward of "white night serenity", "thunder ring", "flowing gold against water moon", "Xianyu visitor", "ID is troublesome", "falling sky and purple wing" "Bang!" When such a loud noise resounded over the whole Liudong temple, the shocking impact was followed by a shock. "Boom!" The place where the treasure from the "gate of Babylon" was directly hit, that is, the ground where Noah was located and the temple where Gilgamesh was located exploded cleanly and neatly. The scattered stone fragments and wall tiles were lifted up, and the extremely strong smoke and dust covered the whole interior of Liudong temple. From the outside, it''s like a mushroom cloud and a fire wave in Liudong temple? The strong explosion made the whole yuanzang mountain tremble slightly, and the countless birds in the mountain forest flew away in panic, and the smell of gunsmoke spread in the air. I don''t know how long after that, the smoke and fire waves rising like mushroom clouds slowly dissipated, exposing the scene of Liudong temple. As a matter of course, the temple has been completely turned into a pile of rubble, and it is still burning with flames. It''s really miserable. The vast open space also seemed to have been burned by a big fire. There was thick smoke everywhere, and the ground was dark and even filled with flames. In the middle of such a mess of ground, there is a square box. A square box composed of shields stands in front, back, left, right and top. Not long after, the shields that made up the square box turned into a burst of light particles and returned to their treasure trove. In a square box of shields slowly disappearing into particles of light, Noah breathed his breath out of his mouth and focused his eyes on the rubble of the burning temple. Just now, Noah and Gilgamesh opened their "gate of Babylon" directly around each other, and let out the treasures in the "gate of Babylon.". All the items used by Gilgamesh are of the highest class a items. Noah, on the other hand, also uses A-level tools. As a result, Noah blocked gilgameshna''s class a armor with the same shield armor. Because Gilgamesh is only a servant now, not the relationship between the spirit as the body, his treasure even if it is a level, but can not break through Noah''s treasure. After all, Noah''s is authentic. If the body of Gilgamesh comes, it may break through the shield and spread to Noah. But in the case of Gilgamesh, who was only a part of servant, those tools were not enough to break through Noah''s. On the other hand, it''s not the same. If Gilgamesh really uses the same method as Noah to resist Noah''s treasure, it will definitely die ugly. In the case of only serving as a sub body of servant, the defensive weapon used by Gilgamesh, even if it is the highest level a, is just equivalent to the level B of the genuine weapon. What Noah uses to attack is the real treasure of level a. Use a weapon equivalent to level B to defend against all-round bombing of level a weapon? You know what the consequences are. Unless, Gilgamesh uses ex level breaking tools, or tools with "+" features that can double the power in an instant. Needless to say, Gilgamesh''s "gate of Babylon" must have this level of treasure. So, although Noah was confident in his previous strike, he could feel that Gilgamesh would not be defeated like this. "Poof..." Sure enough, the burning debris filled the ruins of the temple, a subtle strange sound suddenly came out. Noah narrowed his eyes even though he had expected it. "Isn''t it that easy?" In this case, Noah saw it. There is a blank area in the center of the burning ruins of the temple. In the blank area, there is a huge shield it is like a city gate, inlaid with gold petals in the middle of the shield. Noah''s eyes were fixed at the sight of the shield. In Noah''s "gate of Babylon," there are all the treasures that can exist in the form of weapons and props. Including the prototype of the treasure. So, that shield is the same in Noah''s gate of Babylon.After he got the gate of Babylon, Noah got the information of all the items in the gate of Babylon. So Noah recognized the same shield in his treasure house. "The blazing sky is covered with seven rings..." "The blazing sky covers the seven rings.". Archer once projected this treasure. In Greek mythology, in the name of famous hero Aias in the Trojan War, he is proud of the absolute defense of throwing weapons, and is regarded as an invincible defense weapon for throwing weapons. It''s just different from the "law Aias" projected by archer. In front of us, this wall is as thick as a shield, but it is the prototype of "law Aias". "Sand..." The massive shield slowly turns into light particles and dissipates in the air. Behind the massive shield, Gilgamesh lowered his head and could not see clearly, but there was a violent smell around him. "Let me take out the shield of God..." Gilgamesh raised his head and put a pair of angry eyes on Noah''s vision. "You really piss me off, boy..." Then Gilgamesh raised a hand over his head. "Hum --!" In the tremor of space, the golden ripples of space wave from Gilgamesh''s hand again. However, this time, there was no treasure in the golden space ripple, but a burst of bright light and turned into a sword. A key like sword. That is the essence of the gate of Babylon. "Zheng --!" On the key like sword held high above his head by Gilgamesh, a burst of red light suddenly rose. The red light turned into a pattern of electric wires, which spread across the sky and covered the whole space above Gilgamesh. Seeing this scene, Noah''s face finally became more and more dignified. "Are you finally going to play the last trump?" Only Noah could understand what the scene in front of him represented. That''s an analysis of the world''s phenomena. In Gilgamesh''s treasure house, there are treasures that can only be used after analyzing the world. Can be called the highest level, almost unmatched treasure. After finishing his task, he retracted to Gilgamesh''s hand. In Gilgamesh''s hand, the key like sword had disappeared. Another sword in its place. The body of a sword is cylindrical, and the columnar body is black. It is covered with red lines. The handle of the sword is gold, and the edge of the sword is also golden, but like three pieces of silkworm chrysalis, they are overlapped together. On the left side of the sword, it unfolds in turn and is covered with strange patterns. That is Gilgamesh''s strongest weapon. "It''s time to wake up! "Good leave sword (EA)" Holding the pillar shaped sword, Gilgamesh roared. "Cut the enemy and the world together." The black cylindrical sword, which was covered with red veins, immediately rotated in three different directions, rubbing against each other. "Hum --!" The speed of the columnar sword body, which is composed of three cylindrical blades, turns faster and faster, so that it sends out the sharp cry produced by the violent friction between gold and iron, and resounds through the whole space. Immediately, a burst of red air rose from the body of the sword, and burst out through the gap between the three cylindrical blades that were rubbing and rotating, and was still surging continuously. "Enuma elish" --! " The red air flow suddenly turns into the most violent wind pressure, and fills the whole world in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 (thank you very much for the rewards given by "commander-in-chief of the second Yuanmeng", "Wuma here", "lonely smoke in the desert", "Kalin SAMA", "Lord Xiasen", "Pok mon" and "Noah III" "Enuma elish" --! " The roar of Gilgamesh''s Liberation treasure, with its real name, rushed into the sky with a trend more violent than the storm and hovered over the whole Liudong temple. However, the sound lingered for a short time, filling the whole world with the roar of Gilgamesh, who was able to crush the storm completely. "Hum --!" I saw that Gilgamesh stabbed the pillar shaped treasure named "good away sword (EA)", and the space immediately collapsed in the trembling sound. Yes. Collapse. From the gap between the three columnar blades of the "obedient sword (EA)", the red air current suddenly turned into a red tornado, like a terrible red sharp knife, and became the most terrifying wind pressure, cutting the whole space simply. All of a sudden, the red wind pressure passed by, the space is like a direct burst and open, as if by an invisible big mouth to the fierce tearing down the general, split out uneven black space fault. Then, the terrible red wind pressure swept through like this, like the overwhelming storm wave, which covered Noah''s body fiercely. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a quiet. "Boom!" In the next second, the unspeakable terror burst into the interior of Liudong temple, carrying a little red air flow, sweeping away in all directions. "Bang!" Where the red air flow passed, the ground, which had been turned into a piece of scorched earth, burst suddenly, setting off countless gravel and smoke. "Click click!" The walls around Liudong temple are swept by the shock wave. Even if they are separated by a certain distance from the impact center, they are still in the crack sound, and the cracks are full of holes. "Hiss --" The ruins of Liudong temple, which is the nearest to EA, evaporated and turned into a piece of red land in a flash. The burning debris rolled into the terrible wind pressure and annihilated into nothingness. In the end, only a space fault extending from the direction of Gilgamesh to Noah was left in the interior of Liudong temple with the terrible red wind pressure. Just like Gilgamesh''s declaration to liberate his most powerful weapon. The world is cut open. - "good leave sword (EA)". That''s the real name of the sword. However, "Enuma elish" is not so much the real name of the treasure, but rather the maximum power state of the treasure named "EA". Only by turning on the "obedient sword (EA)" to its maximum strength, the treasure named "obedient sword (EA)" can truly cut into the world. This treasure is the oldest sword in the world. Before the concept of "sword" appeared in this world, it already existed in this world. Therefore, it is the king of swords even older than the sword itself. Even the Excalibur, the most powerful sword on the earth, still can''t match it. Therefore, the level of treasure named "obedient sword (EA)" is the real ex level. The power is superior to "Excalibur", which can be doubled in an instant and also reach the level of a + + which is unconventional. As for ability, it''s the same as the word says. It''s a great creation. This is a treasure that can cut the world into pieces. "Hoo Hoo!" The red air flow, which turns into wind pressure, is constantly venting in the whole Liudong temple and running around. It broke the ground. It destroys the walls. It gouges out the soil. It crushes the atmosphere. Until there is a weakening trend, the whole Liudong temple has become a mess. "Ha Ha Ha... " Holding the slowly spinning EA, Gilgamesh gasped, and his anger in his eyes began to dissipate, replaced by a nauseous impulse. "I didn''t expect that to deal with a human being living in this weak era, I even took out the" obedient sword (EA) "and used the maximum strength state. This is the most precious treasure that can only be used for the overlord..." Taking a deep breath, Gilgamesh calmed his breath, glanced at the end of the slowly disappearing space fault and snorted coldly."You should be proud to see my EA, boy." Leaving this sentence, Gilgamesh intends to turn around and leave. As for whether Noah could survive the blow, Gilgamesh had no doubt. It''s confidence in your strongest ace. Even if Noah has exactly the same treasure house as Gilgamesh, there is no weapon that can defend the all-out attack of "good leave sword (EA)". Even if all the treasures are genuine, it is the same. At least, Gilgamesh, who also owns the prototype of all the treasures, can assert that there is absolutely no treasure in his treasure house that can resist the best attack of "good leave sword (EA)". That''s why Gilgamesh is so confident. Gilgamesh, however, had no idea. In addition to the archetypes of all the treasures, even Noah, who was not the prototype, also owned them. "Hum --!" Just as Gilgamesh was about to turn around and walk away, golden ripples suddenly appeared in the space around him. "What --?!" Gilgamesh''s face changed greatly. The next moment, from the golden ripples, chain after chain shot out suddenly, and in Gilgamesh''s surprise, they wrapped around his limbs, around his body, and even around his neck. Then, the chain was tight. "Pa --!" Like trying to tear Gilgamesh''s whole body into pieces, the chain suddenly tightened in a crisp sound, pulling Gilgamesh up in suspension. "Gu --!" Gilgamesh snorted, and his whole body was pulled away from the ground, and his limbs were forced to pull around, and the big font was suspended in the space. All of a sudden, the pain from the bound body and the pulled limbs swept over Gilgamesh''s nerves. That strength, even as the body of the spirit of Gilgamesh can''t control the spit out a stuffy hum. But Gilgamesh was no longer concerned with the pain. In the head of the hero king, what can be placed is not pain, but a blank. In Gilgamesh''s view, ahead, at the end of the disappearing space fault, a whole body flashed with bright light, like a protective barrier composed of pieces of crystals, gradually exposed to the air. "The sword that cuts through the world?" Such a sound comes from the resplendent protective barrier. "It is said that before the appearance of heaven and earth, the world was just a hell, and until the creation of heaven and earth, a world that allowed man to live was born." Along with the sound, a figure was also printed into Gilgamesh''s eyes. "There is one thing that has existed in the hellish period before the creation of heaven and earth, thus witnessing the world that was hell before the creation of heaven and earth. It is for" knowing the things of the planet that was hell before the creation of heaven and earth ". It is the most ancient treasure since ancient times The bright protective screen moved. Following the figure that opened the steps, it moved. No. It should be said that the protective barrier was originally attached to the body of the figure, which moved under the driving of the figure. "And its effect is to show the legend, that is to say, to cut the world, rather to create the hell that existed before the creation of heaven and earth. Therefore, when the world is used for the first time, it is necessary to analyze the world itself, so as to create the hell that has existed in this world. It really has the effect of creating the world." With these words, the protective barrier around the figure gradually dissipated, making Noah exposed. Just in front of Gilgamesh. Looking at Gilgamesh''s pinprick pupil, Noah sneered. "But don''t you think it''s too arrogant to say to cut the world open?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "the song of the end of the world", "no wind and bright sky" and "falling sky. Purple wings" In this world, there is a saying that "can do it". Cut into the world. Indeed, with the ability of "obediently leaving the sword (EA)", it is necessary to say that it is to open the world. After all, no matter what, the ability of EA is used to cut off space. The wind pressure compressed by condensation will be faulted to form a pseudo temporal and spatial fault to attack and crush all hostile objects. This ability, like the legend of the "good leave sword (EA)", is used to create the world and create hell. However, the treasure named "good left sword (EA)" is at most "able to do" to cut the world apart. "Take rice as a metaphor. A grain of rice is rice, and a large bowl of rice is rice. If you swallow a grain of rice, can you call it eating?" Under the gaze of Gilgamesh''s unbelievable eyes, Noah, standing in front of Gilgamesh, repeatedly made sarcasm. "It''s just a little bit less than a drop in the ocean, which is equivalent to the whole world. I dare to call myself" cutting the world ". It''s really a big laugh Hearing Noah''s satirical words, Gilgamesh finally reacted and struggled fiercely. However, the more Gilgamesh struggled, the more the chains around him tightened. No matter how hard Gilgamesh struggled, he could not be shaken. "Don''t waste your energy, hero king." Noah spoke faintly. "Don''t you recognize what the real body of the chain is?" By Noah''s words, Gilgamesh finally noticed the chains that bound him. But just because he noticed, a face of Gilgamesh suddenly froze. "Is it..." "To you, this should be a very familiar treasure, isn''t it?" Noah said with a smile. "Its name is" erukidu ". The higher the divinity of the bound object, the stronger the hardness. Even if you don''t recognize your EA, you should be able to recognize it." Gilgamesh was suddenly furious as never before. "You son of a bitch, ah ah ah ah --!" People who know Gilgamesh will be surprised if they see the fury of Gilgamesh. Because, even if is extremely easy to be angry the hero king, in his life, probably also does not have many times to be able to achieve the present rage degree? However, if you really understand the hero King Gilgamesh, it must be able to understand why he was so angry. In Gilgamesh''s life, he had only one unique companion who could be called his best friend. The man''s name is enzidu. In the past, in the land ruled by Gilgamesh, the god beast once known as the bull of heaven ravaged the land and plunged the earth into seven years of famine. In order to solve this disaster, Gilgamesh and his only best friend, namely enzidu, worked together to defeat the bull of heaven and restore peace to the earth. At that time, it was a chain to capture the bulls of the sky and guide the war to victory. Relying on this chain, Gilgamesh and Enzi can capture the bull of heaven, and defeat it to meet the final victory and resolve the crisis. Therefore, in order to commemorate his best friend and this great cause, Gilgamesh named the chain after erukidu, and called it "erukidu". For Gilgamesh, the treasure named "erukidu" is not only a rare weapon against God, but also a bond between himself and his only best friend. Therefore, compared with EA, Gilgamesh believes more in erukidu. Now, how can Gilgamesh not be furious when the weapon he most trusted and connected with his only best friend in his life is used by the enemy or used to deal with himself? More to Gilgamesh''s fury, the "erukidu" jewel used on his body is very likely to be genuine. In other words, the "erukidu" now twining around him is probably the one he used with his only best friend. The fury of Gareth''s heart turned into rage. "Look, I will not crush you, a shameless thiefDriven by the violent emotion in his heart, Gilgamesh firmly grasped the "suave leave sword (EA)" in his hand. "Hum --!" The sword, which can cut through the world and create hell, rotates again, overflowing with red air. However, just in the next second, the rotating "obedient sword (EA)" suddenly seemed to be stuck, and suddenly stopped and went down. "What..." Gilgamesh is confused. "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "It seems that it has reached the limit." "Limits?" An ominous premonition rose in Gilgamesh''s heart. "You What have you done? " Noah did not answer, but quietly stretched out his hand and took off a piece of jewelry pinned on his waist and presented it to Gilgamesh. It''s a bell. A square bell tied by a pendant, all black. And on the black square bell, a faint gas that was hard to detect with the naked eye was diffused out. Touched by the light gas, Gilgamesh only felt that something was constantly losing in his body. "Magic?" Gilgamesh woke up with a start. "My magic is running away?" "It''s too late to find out now?" Noah chuckled. "That''s right. This is just a small prop that can make the magic power lose. It''s not a treasure. It''s just a one-time consumable. The gas in it is limited, but it won''t be disturbed by any external factors. As long as it is released, all magic units within a certain range can be expelled and absorbed A gas person can''t find the added effect of the loss of magic, as long as he doesn''t have the ability of direct sense skills like saber, or face-to-face contact like this. " Hearing this, Gilgamesh didn''t understand why he couldn''t use the treasure? Because the magic power of Gilgamesh is not enough to use treasure. Without noticing the loss of magic power, he was driven by anger and liberated the most powerful treasures. That blow had consumed almost all the magic power in Gilgamesh''s body. At all, you can''t use treasure anymore. "Now, don''t say it''s EA. You don''t even have the magic power to open the treasure house?" Noah spoke with indifference. "This time, you lost, Gilgamesh." "Don''t talk nonsense there!" Gilgamesh roared. "There are no props like that in my treasure house!" "You don''t mean I don''t have one." Noah said sarcastically. "It''s like the treasure that just blocked your EA. It''s not in your treasure house, right?" Gilgamesh''s face changed. "That''s Avalon, my first possession." Noah looked directly at Gilgamesh. "Unlike you, my treasure house contains the treasures of almost all the heroes who have existed in the past, including your treasure house and the treasures of other heroes." "Why?" Gilgamesh has a distorted face. "Why do you have such a treasure house?" Hearing this, Noah suddenly laughed. "It''s just that my family worried about what troubles I might encounter outside, and took all the treasures that should have been lost and returned to mythology in various times and gave them to me as gifts at the moment before they disappeared." With that, Noah raised one of his hands, and a golden ripple suddenly came out. A sharp Knight''s sword fell into his hand. "You''ve died a fair death." With the sound of this sentence, the sharp Knight Sword cuts through the space and stabs forward. "Pooh Hoo!" Blood, splashed in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 (thank you very much for the rewards of "winter ice", "wind of Wu & Zhi", "dream Sunglasses", "pickled ai''ai" and "dust laden on the other side of the bank!" "Pooh Hoo!" With the sound of tearing, the knight''s Sword Pierced Gilgamesh''s heart mercilessly, and came out from behind, bringing a burst of red blood and sprinkling it to the ground. "Er --!" Gilgamesh''s eyes popped out, and his whole body was stiff on the chain that entangled his limbs and trunk. He couldn''t move up and down. At the corner of his mouth, the bright red blood also overflowed. Along with the blood from the pierced heart, the blood dropped on the ground bit by bit along with the blood from the pierced heart. It was not long before a pool of blood was accumulated. As the body gradually lost its strength and life, the "obedient sword" (EA), which Gilgamesh held in his hand, slowly slid down and hit the ground with a clear sound, which immediately turned into a burst of light particles and dissipated. There is no doubt that this is a fatal injury. Generally, because servant is a spirit body, even if the heart is pierced, it can be cured, not fatal. Gilgamesh got his body in the last "Holy Grail War" and was able to maintain the present state of the world without consuming magic. However, it is precisely because of the relationship between the body, the heart is pierced, that is undoubtedly fatal injury. As a result, Gilgamesh''s vision began to blur. Does it hurt? Of course it hurts. Are you not reconciled? Of course not. But Gilgamesh was more concerned with another issue than with pain than with reluctance. At present, being entangled in chains and hanging in the air, Gilgamesh hung his head and squeezed out such a sentence. "Who are you, exactly?" A question of course. After all, how can ordinary people take in the lost treasures in every era, collect them and fill them into a treasure house? And how could Noah, who has such a presence behind him and got the identity of this treasure house from his hands, be an ordinary person? So, it''s a matter of course. For this question of course, Noah just answered such an answer. "Noah dolea, that''s my name." "Noah Dorea... " Gareth repeated it. As if he didn''t see Gilgamesh''s performance, Noah pulled out the knight''s sword which had been stabbed into Gilgamesh''s heart and threw all the blood on the sword to the ground. Gilgamesh just stares at Noah, shivering and screaming as if he had put all his strength into this moment. "Noah dolea --!" The sound of hissing and roaring echoed over the whole Liudong temple. The next second, Gilgamesh''s body slowly turned into a mist and disappeared into the air. Gilgamesh, exit. In the end, it ended with Noah''s victory, with the most ancient king who could be at the top of all the spirits, and could be said to be able to dominate in the spirit. I believe that this is not only a result that people will feel incredible, but also a result that people take for granted. It''s unbelievable, of course, that the existence was defeated by a human being. Of course, it means that after Noah got the gate of Babylon presented by Gaia and alaiya, the result was doomed to be so. In the face of the hero king who has thousands of treasure prototype, he suppresses it with a treasure that is superior to it. As a result, isn''t it obvious? At least, this is what rider, who witnessed the whole process of the duel between treasure and treasure, thought so. Of course, when Gilgamesh took out his EA, rider thought it would not work. Although Noah belittled him as worthless, EA is definitely a treasure at the top of the treasure. It is not too much to call it the king of the treasure. As we have said before, treasures can be divided into two categories: human weapons and military weapons. But, you mean this sort of classification in the most common treasures. In terms of power alone, there is no doubt that the military treasure is superior to the human treasure. However, on top of the weapons for the army, there are treasures that are far more powerful than those on them. On the city treasures. As the name implies, it is a powerful weapon that can even hit the solid structure of "city".The difference between man''s treasure and army''s treasure is just the difference in effect and scope. However, once you get to this level, the power will be greatly different. If we say that the weapon for man is a single shot gun and the weapon for the army is a missile, then it is the level of atomic bomb. In a word, it is that the city treasure is not at the same level as the human treasure and the military treasure. The power of Gilgamesh''s "good leave sword (EA)" is even more powerful than the weapon. The treasure with the ability to cut open space is the treasure for the boundary. As a hero, rider clearly knows how terrifying "good leave sword (EA)" is. Unfortunately, this treasure still can''t break through Avalon. So the victory belongs to Noah. At this point, rider couldn''t help thinking. Noah said that he had all the tools of Gilgamesh in his treasure house, even those that Gilgamesh did not have. So, does it mean that Noah, the terrifying contraception, also has it? What''s more, it''s a genuine product with stronger power than the EA just used by Gilgamesh? Even rider didn''t dare to think about it any more. Then Noah''s voice began to ring. "Let''s go, rider." Noah did not even look at the direction of Gilgamesh''s disappearance, but walked in the other direction without nostalgia. "To solve the last root cause." Rider nodded silently and followed Noah. In the last moment, rider had the idea of making a living in his heart. I don''t seem to know my master much, do you? If, after destroying the Holy Grail, you can still have a chance to stay in this world. I really want to know about this unfathomable master and stay with him On the other side, when Noah and Gilgamesh fight each other, yuanbanlin and saber are running between the forest roads and heading for the lake. The lake is in Liudong temple. Therefore, even if it is a little distance from the mountain gate, since it is all in Liudong temple, it will not be too far away. In the case of using magic to strengthen the foot distance, yuanbanlin and saber spent less than a few minutes to get to the location of the lake. The view in front of me suddenly opened up. It was no longer the same tree, but a lake. However, in the moment of seeing the lake, yuanbanlin and saber stopped at the same time. Looking at the scene in front of you, whether it''s yuanbanlin or saber, you can''t speak. Finally, or yuanban Lin used such a sentence to express his emotions. "What is that?" In the center of the lake, a huge piece of meat was wriggling in disgust, constantly adding value and expanding its own volume. Above the huge piece of meat, in the air, there was a dark void. In the dark hole, the mud, which is darker than anything else in the world, gushed out like magma, and fell into the lake like a waterfall, making the whole lake black. From those black mud, yuanban Lin and saber both felt amazing magic. Rather, the black mud was originally the magic power of the Holy Grail after its materialization. However, these magic powers are no longer pure, but have been infected with a curse, become a curse with the nature of magic. Therefore, both yuanban Lin and saber were flushed by the fierce resentment rising from the black mud, and they both stepped back involuntarily. "Ha ha, the little girl of yuanban family, the knight king with the spirit of sword, are you the only ones coming?" The gloomy laughter spread from the top into the ears of yuanban Lin and saber, which made the two girls'' pretty faces coagulate, and their hearts suddenly became dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "lonely lactic acid king", "source invincible", "Wuma here", "Pok mon" and "black sky Chu" "Gulu Gulu... " In the same sound as wriggling, the large pieces of meat in the center of the lake stirred one by one. Every stir, the huge piece of meat will be significantly increased by a circle, has been increasing in value, looks very disgusting. However, above such a disgusting big piece of meat, and below the dark hollow, which is in the middle of the cavity in the air and the meat below, only the dirty inkstone of Jian Tong, which is surrounded by a large group of insects, is suspended there. Looking at the black mud falling down like a waterfall, it gives out a very unpleasant shrill laughter. "After five hundred years of waiting, I finally arrived at this moment." Hearing the ugly laughter of Jatropha''s dirty inkstone, Saber''s face is serious, but yuanban Lin''s disgust is revealed. "Jian Tong dirty inkstone, what is your purpose?" "Purpose?" Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone turned around. To be exact, it should be said that he turned his head in mid air and looked down at yuanban Lin. "Well, at this point, it doesn''t matter to tell you. The girl of yuanban''s family, my purpose is to be immortal "Not old or dead?" Yuan ban Lin looked at the eyes of Jian Tong dirty inkstone and became contemptuous. "That''s what you got the Grail for?" It is natural that yuanban Lin would be so contemptuous. After all, for magicians, immortality is never in fact. In fact, even if it is polluted, the function of the Holy Grail, which can realize one''s wishes, remains unchanged. However, if one wishes for the contaminated Holy Grail, the way to realize the wishes is often carried out in the direction of "evil". For example, if you make a promise that you want to spend forever, the Holy Grail will wipe out all the rich people in the world and provide them with all their money. Under such circumstances, once Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone wishes to live forever, the Holy Grail will definitely extract other human''s life and provide it to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone to extend his life until all the human lives in the world are extracted. In addition, once the Holy Grail is liberated, it will start to flow out all the evils in this world and arouse the calamities of disasters until all the human beings who should be cursed are destroyed. Jiantong dirty inkstone, which is also in the category of "human being" who is cursed and cursed, can never live forever in the true sense. In this regard, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is like a crazy smile. "That''s what I need to worry about. It has nothing to do with you little girls." Hearing this, yuanban Lin and saber understood. If the Holy Grail can really help Jiantong dirty inkstone realize his wish of immortality, then tongzang inkstone absolutely doesn''t mind taking out all the human life in the world and concentrating on himself? After all, it is the scum that even his grandson and granddaughter can transform into monsters without hesitation. "You are as dangerous as Gilgamesh. You are dirty Saber raised his sword and pointed it at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. He said with determination. "I will never let you succeed. I will destroy you with the Holy Grail." "That''s how it is. It''s the big leader of Jian Tong''s family." Yuan ban Lin looks at the dirty inkstone of Tong, and the voice without emotion spreads out slightly. "No matter what, even if you have lived for more than 500 years, you are still no match for servant. What''s more, you still face the best saber servant in the seven ranks. You should follow the Holy Grail and disappear here." "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha Jian Tong dirty inkstone suddenly burst out laughing and said such a sentence. "Little girl, I don''t know what you know? Why do you think I brought you here? " "Lead?" Yuanbanlin and Saber''s hearts are tight at the same time. In this moment, saber seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at yuanban Lin''s back. There, a stream of black mud, like a python lurking, suddenly jumped up and turned into a black mud stream, suddenly shrouded in the direction of yuanbanlin. "Lin --!" Saber didn''t have any hesitation. He ran out of the room and hit yuanban Lin hard. Then, the black mud flow is a gush down, will replace the saber of yuanban Lin to cover the whole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "old dream flowers", "thunder ring", "westbound room youyou Zi", "cold days" and "Dragon God under the mortal dust" Saber When Noah and rider almost saw the lake, yuansaka''s cry wandered and got into Noah''s and rider''s ears. Noah and rider knew that. Something happened. At present, both Noah and rider have raised their speed to the peak. Like a gust of wind, they rush through the woods, carrying a lot of dead branches and leaves and rolling among the trees. Before long, the whole picture of the lake was exposed to Noah and rider. Noah was almost in "Jian Tong dirty inkstone." Noah''s face was cold, just wanted to go forward, the voice of yuanban Lin rang up. "It''s no use. That old monster is no longer human. Even if you destroy his head, he will not die. Unless you find the brain worm that contains his soul, so save saber first." Master Rider, standing behind Noah, whispers. "I''ll get saber out of here." "No way." Noah did not hesitate to veto. "Servant can''t touch that black mud, or it will be as polluted as the Holy Grail." On hearing this, rider frowned. "Since saber can resist to a certain extent, I should be able to extricate saber after he is rescued with my assault power." "Saber was able to resist the black mud because she used the last" magic spell. " Yuan ban Lin clenched his teeth. "Because I can''t follow along, I left a gem for Sakura in advance. As long as the gem is broken, Sakura will immediately use the last" command mantra "to support saber. Just now I have triggered the gem technique, and the gem on Xiaoying''s side should have been broken. Therefore, when Sakura uses the last" command mantra ", saber can get extra The magic of resisting the black mud However, in that case, it won''t last long. This sentence, yuanban Lin did not say, but Noah and rider understood it. Master Rider looks at Noah. Through rider''s blindfold, Noah seemed to be able to see rider''s eyes at this time, nodded knowingly and raised one hand above his head. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, Noah raised his head on the back of his hand, and the remaining two "Ling mantras" blurred together. Noah, used the remaining two magic spells at one time. At this point, in addition to the one "magic spell" used to summon rider to him, all three of Noah''s "command mantras" were also used. "Bang!" Rider''s body suddenly soared with amazing magic. The magic power from the two "Ling mantras" and Noah''s own magic power, which was drawn to a + + level, overlapped with each other. It was like a running cutoff, surging inside and outside rider''s body. Without hesitation, rider rushed into the black mud with amazing magic power and rushed to Saber''s direction. Since saber can resist a little under the blessing of a "command mantra", with the two "command mantras" and the continuous magic support from Noah, rider has no reason and can not resist. In this way, rider can save saber. As for Noah, all he needed to do was to wipe out the last little scum. "Jian Tong dirty inkstone." Noah raised his head and looked in the direction of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. What he saw in his eyes was total indifference. "This time, you can''t escape?" "No, no, no, you''re wrong, boy." Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone grinned strangely. "I don''t need to escape. What I''ve been pursuing for a long time is in front of me. How can I escape? If I want to get real eternal life, no one can stop me. Even if you are better than me, but you can''t kill me, it will be useless." "Eternal life?" Noah narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed. "Is your purpose to live forever? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Noah''s sudden speech made Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone all stunned. "What do you mean?" Noah did not speak, but raised one hand. "Hum --!" The next moment, a golden ripple rippled over Noah''s palm. "That''s..." Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is shocked."The treasure of the hero king?" Ignoring tongzang inkstone''s surprise, Noah put his hand into the golden ripples and pulled out the same object. Well, it''s just a grass. A grass full of starlight. From the grass which is surrounded by stars, everyone on the scene felt a refreshing aura, which proved its extraordinary. Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was instinctive. He felt a yearning from the grass, which made his mouth open and close. He trembled and asked. "Then What is that? " Noah looked at the dirty inkstone and said such a sentence. "You should know that Gilgamesh once set foot on the journey to the underworld in order to seek eternal life. He crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and went through all kinds of tribulations. Finally, he got a fairy grass in the underworld that could let people live a life of immortality, but was eaten by a snake?" Noah''s words made the heart of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone shake suddenly and stare at the grass in Noah''s hand. "Hard Is it That is "You guessed right, Jian Tong dirty inkstone, this is the immortal grass that can make people not old and die!" Noah opened his mouth with a smile. "Don''t you want to live forever? That''s what you''ve been dreaming of! " After being admitted by Noah, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, which had already been guessed, shook his head like a skeleton. "Ah Ah... " His mouth uttered meaningless calls. Jian Tong dirty inkstone stares at the fairy grass in Noah''s hand, and makes his throat not connected with his body utter a sound of swallowing. The dream of not being old and not dying is in front of you. How can Jian Tong dirty inkstone not be excited? As a result, Jian Tong dirty inkstone was not found at all. In Noah''s eyes, there was only cold emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "the final song of the world", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "lonely lactic acid king"!) The fairy grass surrounded by star like light points seems to be trying to expel the curse existing in this space, and its aura makes the air a bit fresh. Looking at the Xiancao which Noah raised in front of him, Jian Tong dirty inkstone has been shaking. It can be imagined how excited he is. Jian Tong dirty inkstone will not doubt that the fairy grass in Noah''s hand is fake. Although we don''t know why Noah had this kind of deity which only appeared in the mythological era, the aura emanating from the fairy grass brings Jian Tong dirty inkstone a kind of instinct desire. It is the performance of the dying soul of Jian Tong dirty inkstone eager to get new vitality. The instinct of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is telling his master. He needs that fairy grass. That plant of fairy grass is definitely a genuine elixir for people who are not old or dead. This fact makes Jian Tong dirty inkstone excited and jealous. Naturally, it is needless to say that Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone has been pursuing for many years and always wanted to get something. Now it appears in front of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. How can Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone not be excited? As for jealousy, that''s the grudge against Noah. "What I''ve been dreaming of for hundreds of years, you''ve been living for less than 20 years, and you have..." Between Tong dirty inkstone some gloomy said. "How did you get that fairy grass?" "How to get it? It should have nothing to do with you." Noah said sarcastically. "It''s enough to know that what you dream of is in my hands now." "Ah..." The sound of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone became high. "And then? What are you going to do with that fairy grass? Is it for me? " When saying this, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s skinned skull like face is full of irony and jealousy. Jian Tong dirty inkstone can not believe that Noah will be able to let people not old immortal grass to give him. It''s something that can bring people eternal life. Who would give up such a God? Jian Tong dirty inkstone just felt very unbalanced in his heart. Why do you pursue things that you can''t get for hundreds of years? That kid who has not been in the past for 20 years can easily have it? If there is a God in this world, then God is too unfair, right? His heart was filled with such a grudge of ideas to fill Jian Tong dirty inkstone, did not think that if God really exists, then how can not be old and die of life to such a vicious and evil person? The grudge in Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone eyes gave Noah a smile, which was extremely cruel. "I took this plant out just to tell you a truth." "Facts?" Between Tung dirty inkstone a Leng. "What''s the truth?" Noah glanced at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. At the next moment, he slowly released his hand holding Xiancao and let the fairy grass, which was surrounded by starlight, freely fell down and fell on the ground. Seeing Noah throw the fairy grass on the ground, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone opens his eyes directly, and his heart is shaking. I believe that anyone who sees his dream thing thrown on the ground at will have the same performance as Jian Tong dirty inkstone. However, the next moment, what happened in front of Jian Tong dirty inkstone really made Jian Tong dirty inkstone crazy. Noah raised one of his feet, went straight ahead and stepped on it heavily. "Pa --!" The whole body is surrounded by star like light spots, which can bring people a life that is not old or dead, enough to make any human crazy for it. In this way, under the gaze of the canthus of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, it was crushed by Noah. The whole head of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone roared and became a blank. In this case, Noah''s sarcasm crept into his blank head. "Are you such a disgusting old worm who wants to have a life that is neither old nor dead? Dream for me The impact from the destruction of the dream things in front of their own eyes and Noah''s words that add fuel to the fire, let Jian Tong dirty inkstone''s already decayed soul gush up a thorough violence, making Jian Tong dirty inkstone crazy. "You son of a bitch ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Enduring the pain of the gradual decay of the soul, Jian Tong dirty inkstone has been working hard for 500 years, and has even degenerated into a heresy, just for the immortal life brought by that fairy grass. However, after five hundred years of painstaking pursuit, what I dream of is not only easily obtained by a little ghost who can''t live for 20 years, but also trampled on it in front of his own face.Jian Tong dirty inkstone only felt that his head had been completely filled with dark emotions, and the whole person was in a state of madness. At present, all the insects around Jian Tong dirty inkstone flew out fiercely, like a group of locusts, swarming toward Noah''s direction. Those insects, almost every one of them, has the ability to chew away a human being alone. It''s just a matter of time. It''s more terrifying than a piranha. Facing such a swarm of locust like insects, Noah looked at the crazy Jian Tong dirty inkstone and whispered softly. "What? Is it painful? Feeling angry? Do you think you can''t vent your pain and anger if you don''t tear me apart? " Like an eruption of volcano, Noah''s dark eyes filled with a violent mood. "To whom should Xiao Ying vent her pain and anger?" As soon as the words fell, a terrible magic wave suddenly rose from Noah''s body, like a shock wave, and shook around. "Dong --!" The swarms of locust like insects were directly annihilated by the magic shock. Like moths fighting a fire, they were burned up one by one as if on fire. "From Jian Tong Shen er''s mouth to know what you have done to Xiao Ying, I have already decided." With a raging magic wave rolling on his body, Noah raised his eyes and, like a sharp sword, penetrated the direction of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. "You must die Looking at Noah, who was full of amazing magic, Jian Tong dirty inkstone felt a sense of fear in his heart. However, the madness that dreams and ambitions were ruined by Noah dispelled the fear and made Jian Tong dirty inkstone hysterical. "It''s you! Damn it With the hysterical roar of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, the black mud surging in the lake suddenly and violently surges up, like a storm wave, covering the direction of Noah. In the face of the muddy black mud, Noah''s brow was obviously wrinkled. Even yuanban Lin and saber can feel the curse and resentment in the black mud. How can Noah, who has excellent sense ability, not feel it? The extraordinary curse in the black mud made Noah feel as if he had been thrown into a volcano. The air around him was full of sulfuric acid, which was extremely uncomfortable. In addition, the black mud is so filthy, who would like to be touched? Noah didn''t want to be drenched in the muddy mud. As for the curse, it was not a problem for Noah. But Noah didn''t want to escape. "Is this your dependence?" Noah stood still, just looking at the black mud tide, and said. "In this case, let your dependence make me successful..." So Noah, without any thought of escaping, slowly closed his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha! Stupid boy! How dare you take the initiative to bear the curse of killing human beings all over the world? What an idiot! Good! You will have a good experience of all the evils of this world! Experience the billions of curses The next moment, in the laughter of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, Noah''s figure was directly covered by the black mud. At the last moment, Noah seemed to hear the scream of yuansaka. He also saw saber in his arms thrown on the ground and rushed to ride here recklessly. At this time, Noah felt as if he was sinking into a swamp, constantly sinking while being squeezed by the resentment and curse around him. Open your eyes, Noah''s dark eyes in a flash of light. Then, Noah''s voice sounded softly. "Let''s go..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the Dragon God comes down to the earth", "pickled ai''ai", "the source is invincible" and "laughing at the same time!" "Hiss --" In the sound of being burned by the fire, Noah''s whole body was emitting smoke. In the dark, he was constantly sinking, and there was no bottom line. Feeling the pain from his skin, Noah''s brows grew tighter and tighter. The curse from around is just like a stream of resentment and malice, squeezing Noah''s body and drilling into Noah''s body through his body. It''s a pity that the curse, which has the weight of billions and can kill all the human beings in the world, suddenly trembles and disappears when it enters Noah''s body. Noah has three constitutions. One of them is to be immune to all negative forces. Negative forces, such as poisoning, curse, or weakness, did not work for Noah. So even the billions of curses from all the evils of this world still could not shake Noah''s body. However, there is no way to avoid the harm of the curse. Noah smacked as he watched his cursed skin burn to smoke. "It''s so strong that it can cause substantial harm. It''s really a curse of billions. I''m afraid that if such a curse flows into the street, it will burn everything out." Fortunately, Noah''s body is immune from the curse effect, so the actual damage is minimized. Of course, even if it is, it doesn''t feel good to be burned all the time. "Let''s make a quick decision." With such an idea, Noah turned his hand and suddenly something appeared on his palm. It was a black awn with its head and tail like a snake. Seeing this black awn, I believe that everyone will associate with the same creature. Snake. That is the snake Noah got from Orpheus. The power of the snake, which can enhance human power, comes from Orpheus'' infinite possibilities. Ever since he got Orpheus'' snake, Noah would study Orpheus'' snake whenever he was free, in an attempt to unravel the secret of Orpheus'' infinite power. After this period of research, Noah really found something. Noah found that the power of Orpheus''s "snake" had never been consumed. You know, no matter what it is, if you fall into the long stream of years, it will be consumed. No matter how hard the steel will rust after a period of time. No matter how old the trees are, they will decay one day after a long time. While people are living, life is constantly consuming. Even if it is magic, if it is left alone, it will gradually dissipate. At least, in no particular case, almost everything is. There are very few that can achieve true eternal existence. But Orpheus''s "snake" has no loss no matter how long it is placed. Obviously, Orpheus'' power belongs to that very few special cases. So what is the key to making Orpheus'' power immortal? Cycle. The power of Orpheus always belongs to the state of circulation. Only when Noah discovered this did Noah understand the origin of Orpheus'' infinite power. A straight line goes out, no matter how long, when it stops, that''s the end of it. However, if a straight line is round, it will never see the end. The power of Orpheus is always in circulation, forming a state of no consumption. Under such circumstances, even if it is left alone, Orpheus''s "snake" will enter into a state of circulation, so that the power will not be consumed with the passage of time, but will follow a circular path with the passage of time, so that it will not consume a cent. If Noah absorbs Orpheus'' snake, the power inside will disperse, eliminate the circulation and add to the user''s power. However, if the "snake" is not allowed to disperse, that is, not to absorb the power inside, but to maintain a state of circulation, and then integrate into the body, what will happen? Then, the circulating power will become a base. Instead of absorbing its power, it pours it back into it. In this way, the power infused into the snake will also fall into a state of circulation. No matter how it works, there will be no consumption. No matter how it flows, there will be no end point. It''s infinite.Noah is to turn the snake into the base of his own strength. That is, the infinite base of magic. Without any hesitation, Noah pinned the snake in his hand on himself. "Hum --!" With a shudder, the power of the snake blended into Noah''s body. Generally, at this time, Orpheus''s "snake" will be turned into pure power, absorbed by the user, and used to enhance itself. However, Noah was in the moment when the snake entered his body. He pulled the snake with his heart. Instead of absorbing it, Noah led it to the depths of his body. Immediately, the magic power in Noah''s body surged like a flood, adding to the power of the "snake" constantly. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" With Noah''s magic, the snake, which originally belonged to Orpheus, not only grew bigger and bigger, but also seemed to be rendered. The dark color gradually faded, and gradually replaced by pure white. Then, the breath and wave of Orpheus that surged above the snake gradually changed into Noah''s. If that was Orpheus'' snake before that, it is Noah''s snake now. What Noah needs to do next is to make the snake a base. A base without limits. At that time, this base will become the source of Noah''s magic, providing Noah with endless magic. If we want to achieve this goal, we must expand the cycle in the snake. It''s like making a hole. Noah, it''s going to be a bottomless hole. And all the engineering that this process needs to consume has to be done by magic. If you want to make a real bottomless hole, you need to spend magic, which can be called terrible. Noah''s magic was terrible, but there was no guarantee it would be enough. And once in the critical moment of lack of magic filling, then this hard to get the base will be completely scrapped. So Noah never tried. Now, however, it is different. Noah was able to feel that the constant curse of his body around him turned into pure magic after being eliminated by his own constitution. That''s the magic of the Holy Grail. Before the beginning of each Holy Grail War, Dongmu''s "Great Holy Grail" will draw enough magic power from the veins of Dongmu City connecting to the infinite source of magic and accumulate them. Now, the magic accumulated in the Holy Grail has become a pure curse because of the pollution of all the evil in this world. When the "little grail" uses the stored spirit of servant to open the hole leading to the outside of the world, that is, to the "root", the magic power of the "great grail" that should have been used to fix the hole will naturally flow out of the hole when it turns into a curse. That is to say, the black mud flowing out of the hole, its body, is to add the magic of curse. Once the curse is removed, it will be reduced to pure magic. Therefore, when the curse that entered Noah''s body was eliminated by Noah''s constitution, it was reduced to pure magic. These pure magic will be Noah''s help. Noah''s vast magic might not be enough to create an infinite source of magic. Then, with the infinite magic power from the Holy Grail, what will happen if we do both? "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In Noah''s body, the pure white "snake" trembled under the constant infusion of magic. On the top of it, the magic power in the circulation state is speeding up the flow madly, following the circular track of the tail end connected head to end like a snake, like the rushing wild waves, crazy flowing. At the same time, the curse that flowed into Noah''s body was constantly transformed into pure magic, and the same burst into the trembling white light. "Crash!" All of a sudden, the black mud surrounding Noah was absorbed into Noah''s body like running water, creating a scene like a black whirlpool rolling around Noah''s body. Black mud, on the other hand, has been reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 (thank you very much for the compliments from "thunder ring", "endless heart", "dream Sunglasses" and "team leader of zhenfff"!) "Cough..." As soon as saber, who was rescued by rider from the black mud, returned to yuanbanlin''s side, he immediately knelt down on one knee, as if he had just been pulled out of the water, as if he had been choked by the water and coughed. However, Saber''s body gradually to the dark color of the armor is gradually restored to the original color, the white gold hair color is also gradually restored to the dazzling golden yellow, told yuanbanlin, saber has escaped the predicament. Saber Yuanban Lin kneels on the ground on one knee, holding saber. Seeing Saber''s abnormal appearance slowly fading away, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. On the other hand, after confirming Saber''s status quo, rider turned his head and looked in Noah''s direction, and then his face changed. Just because rider saw it. See Noah without a trace of resistance and avoidance, like a raging tide of black mud to swallow up the scene. "Ha ha ha ha! Stupid boy! How dare you take the initiative to bear the curse of killing human beings all over the world? What an idiot! Good! You will have a good experience of all the evils of this world! Experience the billions of curses Jian Tong dirty inkstone also saw this scene and made a wild laugh. "Damn it!" Yuanban screamed, and saber, who was panting, bit his lips. As for rider, this servant shot out like an arrow from the string when he saw Noah engulfed by the black mud, and rushed to the black mud without any hesitation. This time, both yuanban Lin and saber were shocked. "Don''t go!" As a servant, if you touch that black mud, it will be blackened. It was a powerful curse that only Gilgamesh, the hero king, could escape. Saber and rider were able to resist, not only because of the blessing of the "Ling mantra", but also because there were too many defects in Jian Tong Shen er''s "little Holy Grail", which weakened the curse flowing from the hole of the Holy Grail. The superposition of two reasons makes saber and rider resist. But now, Saber''s blessing from the "Ling mantra" has been used up. Rider has a little surplus because there are two "Ling mantras" for blessing, but he can''t hold on for long. At that time, rider, who has lost the blessing of "Ling mantra", is afraid that he will be swallowed up by black mud immediately? Rider himself clearly knows that. However, rider still rushed to the direction of the black mud without hesitation. The whole person did not enter the black mud which was surging like the waves, and was constantly rushing towards Noah''s direction. "It''s stupid. Master is stupid. I didn''t expect that even servant was so stupid." The dirty inkstone of Tong seems to have relieved his breath and kept laughing. "Is this the hero? What a fool Saber, supported by yuanban Lin, glares at Jian Tong dirty inkstone. He wants to raise his sword, but because of his lack of physical strength, he immediately drops down again. "Don''t force me, saber." Yuanban Lin holds saber and stares at rider, who rushes into the black mud, and speaks softly. "It''s OK. That guy''s words can''t be easily influenced by this curse. Even the knight king altoria and the great hero Heracles can rival each other. How could the man who defeated the hero King Gilgamesh die here?" As if to confirm the words of yuanban Lin. The next moment, the black mud surging like the waves suddenly stagnated, and immediately rose in a more violent trend. However, this time, the black mud turned into waves was no longer surging without any purpose. Instead, it flowed to one of the directions and rolled up, gradually revolving around the destination that was flowing away. All the people present were stunned by the unexpected situation. "What''s the matter?" The laughter of the dirty inkstone stopped suddenly. "What happened?" In the black mud, rider suddenly stopped and jumped back to the side of yuanbanlin and saber. Seeing rider''s action, yuanban Lin and saber understood what they were doing. They were all in front of each other. Then, under the gaze of all the people present, the black mud flowing out of the hole of the Holy Grail, and the black mud filled with the whole lake joined the whirlpool one after another at an amazing speed and flowed to the center of the whirlpool. Just for a while. Just for a short time, the black mud that had been overflowing from the lake was reduced a lot and was absorbed by the center of the vortex.It should be said that it is absorbed by a figure in the center of the vortex. The muddy black mud rolled away from Noah''s body, which stood in the center of the whirlpool and closed his eyes. It penetrated into Noah''s body and was absorbed at an amazing speed. Obviously absorbed such amazing curse and magic, Noah''s breath did not have a trace of madness, and the fluctuation of magic power was reduced on the contrary, and slowly disappeared along with the absorbed black mud. Under such circumstances, Noah''s breath became more and more profound and unfathomable. "No way!" Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is full of shock and cries out. "How could you take the initiative to suck the magic into your body? How can he be OK! " Just like in response to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s shock, the black mud flowing from the hole of the Holy Grail is more and more surging. It seems that he intends to explode Noah who has absorbed himself, and constantly turns into a stream of mud and rushes to Noah''s direction. However, no matter how the black mud filled with the curse was filled, Noah''s body was like a bottomless hole, and there was no sign of being filled. Soon, Noah''s breath became more restrained. Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that after absorbing the billions of curses, Noah has not been affected, but is making a breakthrough. "Don''t think about it!" The Jian Tong dirty inkstone, which was reflected from the shock, did not care about it. It directly drove the rest of his head to gnaw away in Noah''s direction. However, just as Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone rushes towards Noah''s direction, a vision of crisis like the shadow of death rises to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s head. "Hum --!" Suddenly, a burst of magic wave accompanied by the sight, tightly wrapped in the head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone, so that Jian Tong dirty inkstone flying out of the head rigid in mid air. "Click..." The next second, there''s a sound like this. It''s not cracking, it''s like freezing, something''s condensing. The condensation of nature is the head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone. I saw that the head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone actually started from the neck and kept climbing up the gray trace. "What --?!" The face color of the dirty inkstone of Jian Tong changes sharply. "Petrochemical --?!" Yes. Petrochemicals. The head of Jiantong dirty inkstone is being petrified bit by bit at the speed visible to the naked eye. What makes the head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone fossilized is the wave sight with magic projected from it. That''s rider''s line of sight. At this moment, standing beside yuanban Lin and saber, rider''s face mask has been untied, revealing a pair of white eyes like the pupil of a snake. Under the gaze of that pair of eyes, Jian Tong dirty inkstone is petrified bit by bit. "Petrified eye?" Yuanban Lin was shocked. "Medusa?" Everything that is gazed at by Medusa''s eyes will turn into stone. This is a myth that everyone knows. At this point, rider finally liberated his petrified magic eye and turned Jiantong dirty inkstone into stone. "No --!" Jian Tong dirty inkstone only had time to make such a scream, and the part of his mouth turned into stone. After a while, the whole head of Jiantong dirty inkstone was completely petrified, fell from the air, and directly fell into the black mud, which was swallowed up by the black mud. It was not until the whole head of Jian Tong dirty inkstone was petrified and fell into the black mud, that rider put the eye mask back into his eyes and sealed the famous magic eye back. Silence was restored to the scene. Only the swirling sound of the whirlpool lingered and did not subside for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Xianyu visitor", "Mengzhai *", "Wuma here", "Pok mon" and "Youzi of westbound room"!) "Crash!" The whirlpool of black mud constantly filled Noah''s body, and under the influence of Noah''s constitution, it was quickly purified. After turning into pure magic, it flowed into a pure white light in Noah''s body like a torrent. At this time, Noah''s magic power has been exhausted. As if whirlpool was absorbed into the body by Noah, the black mud turned into pure magic gradually became rare, so that the magic infused into the pure white light was less and less. Noah, who knew what was going on inside him, could only pray. Pray that the magic from the Holy Grail will transform the pure white light. Otherwise, the hard to get infinite base will be useless. In this way, under Noah''s prayer, the magic that flowed into Noah''s body was less and less, and in the end, it was just like a stream. At this time, even Noah could not help but feel anxious. Is it wrong to think that one''s infinite source of magic is wrong? Is it wrong to take ophisina''s "snake", which represents the infinite cycle, as the base, and then infuse it with massive magic power to create a magic source that can contain infinite magic power? As a result, Noah was favored by the world. "Hum --!" At a certain moment, the pure white light group, which is constantly absorbing massive magic power, suddenly trembles and stops the absorption of magic. Sensing this, Noah''s spirit was invigorated. At this moment, the change began. "Hum --!" Almost in an instant, the whole white light cluster suddenly rose, setting off a terrible energy vortex, so that the volume of the pure white light group rapidly expanded, which was the expansion to a limit. "Bang --!" A corner of the pure white light burst out. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The explosion, like a chain reaction, caused the rest of the pure white mass to explode in succession. "Dong --!" In the end, the whole white mass explodes directly. That scene, like an egg that is about to hatch out of life, the egg shell as a pure white light ball is stretched out. So a black hole appeared in Noah''s body. It was a piece of white light that was slowly swallowing up a burst of pure white light, spinning itself and surging with frightening waves. I don''t know if it is because of the magic power of the Holy Grail, which is very similar to the hole of the Holy Grail that leads to the root. The whole body is dark, and the interior is filled with faint blue light spots like starlight. It looks so beautiful that the whole hole is covered with halo. Noah, who saw the darkness and emptiness in his body, whispered in his heart. "Is this the source of infinite magic that has evolved?" This answer, the next moment, Noah''s body told him directly. Because the magic in his body was completely depleted, Noah''s magic began to recover like steam. "Hum --!" When Noah''s body began to generate magic power, the black hole like a black hole suddenly burst out a suction force, which absorbed all the magic power just generated and swallowed it. Of course, the magic that was swallowed up was not lost, but stored in the hole. Noah could feel that although all the magic power generated in his body was swallowed up and stored in the hole, he could easily mobilize the magic power in the hole and use it. Sensing this, Noah''s heart was filled with joy. Because Noah''s idea worked. The strength of the circle of the serpent is enlarged by the strength of the circle of ophis. In the end, the "snake" will reach its noumenon, that is, Orpheus, which can be called infinite, and become a source of magic without limits. When this infinite source of magic is born, Noah will be able to store it. It''s just such a simple idea. However, it is such a simple idea that can bring Noah amazing benefits. It seems to be a simple storage function, but Noah can continuously store the magic. That''s great. You know, the human body is limited. Compare the human body to the container, and then compare the magic power to water. When the water fills the container, the container named "human" can no longer contain any water named "magic".Even Noah was the same. If there is a container that can hold water infinitely, then the water can flow in continuously, so that the water in the container will only be more and more, without limit. Isn''t this infinite? Usually, in the case of full magic, Noah can not regenerate into magic, increase the capacity of magic. Now, with a magic source without limit, Noah''s body will continuously generate magic power, continuously generate magic power, and then store the magic power into the unlimited magic source, and then take it out from the magic source when it needs to be used. If it is not used, the magic power in the magic source will be in an increasing state all the time In this way, is not equal to infinite magic? Although it may be different from the infinity of Orpheus, this is Noah''s infinity. Noah''s magic was amazing. Once consumed, the speed of recovery is amazing. What''s more, Noah can also use the avatar of "spirit". In the state of using the avatar of "spirit", the magic power will recover at a terrible speed. At this recovery speed to store magic power, it is simply unimaginable and amazing. After all, even if he used up all his magic power, Noah could recover all his magic power in two or three hours once he used the avatar. That is to say, after two or three hours of using the "spirit" Avatar, Noah can get the magic equivalent to his full state. In this way, if Noah has been using the "spirit" Avatar and storing the recovered magic power into the magic source, two or three hours is equivalent to getting the magic power in the full state, five or six hours is equivalent to getting twice the full magic power, and ten or twenty hours is equivalent to getting more than three times of the full magic power, then why worry about the magic power being used up all the time? Therefore, with this infinite source of magic, Noah''s magic power will only increase, definitely not decrease, to achieve the real infinite. When Noah opened his eyes again, the sky began to light. Seeing the edge of the sky, Noah couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his heart tightened. Did it take a long time to develop your own infinite source of magic? That Tung dirty inkstone Thinking of this, Noah did not have time to make a response, several voices were transmitted into his ears. "Master!" Led by yuanban Lin, saber and rider all gathered around Noah. Yuanban Lin was the first one to squeeze in front of Noah and yelled at Noah. "Do you finally know you''re awake? Stupid By far ban Lin such a roar, Noah can''t help but back a step, but still hurried to make a sound. "Has it been a long time?" "It''s been a night already!" Yuanban rang out in a rage. "Thanks to you, we were at a loss all night. Do you want us to die?" "Lin is right." Saber, standing behind yuanban Lin, also rarely pouts her eyebrows, as if she were angry. "If the problem of the Grail is not solved along with it, then we will be troubled, Noah." When saber said that, Noah found out. Around, that originally filthy black mud has completely disappeared. Not only the black mud, but also the holes of the Holy Grail and the value-added meat pieces disappeared. Noah could probably guess why the black mud disappeared. I guess that''s the relationship that Noah absorbed? And Noah could guess why the hole in the Grail disappeared. The hole was fixed by the magic stored in the Holy Grail. Now, the contaminated magic stored in the Holy Grail is absorbed by Noah. Naturally, there is not enough magic power to fix the hole of the Holy Grail. As for the value-added meat, that is, the "little Holy Grail", it should be solved by a group of girls? It''s over? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "night long city", "lonely lactic acid king", "distilled water Dui methanol", "the final song of the world" and "pickled Ai Ai" Noah didn''t expect that he built an infinite source of magic. He spent a whole night not talking about it, but also absorbed all the black mud in the Holy Grail, which turned into a curse. As a result, even the holes of the Holy Grail could not be fixed and disappeared. Noah couldn''t help but feel a little happy at the thought. It''s lucky that your magic source doesn''t need to spend more magic to create it. If the magic source without limit needs more magic power, Noah has no other source of magic to continue to build his own magic source when he has exhausted all his magic power and almost exhausted the magic power in the Holy Grail. Almost. Almost, the creation of magic source failed. How could Noah not be happy? Master At this time, rider, who has been quietly standing by, throws a man in his hand to Noah''s feet. "What should this man do?" Hearing this, Noah lowered his head and looked at the man who had been thrown under his feet by rider and raised his eyebrows. Then, it was Jian Tong Shen er. His whole body was covered with blue veins. Even a face was filled with wriggling veins. Jian Tong Shen Er lay on the ground as if he were dead. Although a pair of eyes were open, his pupils were completely gone, leaving only white eyes. He was just like a vegetative man suffering from extraordinary torture and spiritual collapse. In fact, Jian Tong Shen Er is no longer a human being. When Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was transformed into a "small Holy Grail", which was forced to open the hole of the Holy Grail, Jian Tong Shen er''s personality had already collapsed in such a painful ordeal, leaving only a living driving shell. Noah didn''t even have a little pity for this. Because Jiantong shener is not worthy of Noah''s pity. Noah is not a good man. Will save people, but only save people who feel comfortable. And if it''s the person who doesn''t like your eyes, even if it''s bleak, the damned thing is still damned. Obviously, Jian Tong Shen Er belongs to this kind of people in Noah''s mind. It''s just what you deserve. "After Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was petrified, we eliminated the increased meat." Said rider softly. "But the tongzang inkstone is just a shell. The brain worm that really contains his soul is not here. It should not have died." "we dragged the man out of the meat that was growing, and we were going to look at the real location of the brain worm of the Tong Tong dirty inkstone from his mouth." Yuan ban Lin glanced at the motionless Jian Tong on the ground, and sighed. "Now it seems that we have no way to know the whereabouts of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone from the mouth of the vegetative man who has even collapsed." On one side, saber nodded and looked at Jiantong shener, who was lying on the ground motionless, but seemed to have worms crawling under his skin, constantly wriggling his green tendons. "Shall we give him a good time, then?" Yuan ban Lin didn''t speak, which was obviously tacit. In the present state of Jian Tong Shen Er, is life equal to pain? Well, it''s better to give Jian Tong Shen a good time. Thinking like this, yuanban Lin did not object, so saber slightly raised his holy sword and went to Jian Tong Shen er''s direction. However, Noah suddenly laughed. "No, before that, we''d better dig out the guy hidden in the shell." "The guy in the shell?" The girls were stunned. Noah didn''t say much, but looked at the heart of Jian Tong Shen Er, took off his coat and tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped it in his hand. The next moment, Noah''s hand wrapped in cloth suddenly stabbed. "Pooh Hoo!" With a tearing sound, Jian Tong Shen er''s heart is crisp and clean through. Between Tong Shen two''s body just twitched for a while, that is, it is no longer moving. "Ji --!" At the same time, in Jiantong shener''s heart, which was pierced by Noah''s hand, there was a sharp sound, which surprised the girls. Only Noah, as if he had known something for a long time, did not have any change in his expression. He pulled out his hand with a burst of red blood. "Ah! AhThen an old scream came out of Noah''s palm. "Let me go! Let go of me Hearing this sound, yuanbanlin, saber and rider understood it all at once. When they saw Noah''s body, which was covered with blood and wrapped with cloth, gave out that old scream, their faces all could not help but take on a trace of disgust. It''s an insect. In Noah''s blood stained cloth wrapped in the hands of constantly twisting the body, struggling insects. The sound comes from this disgusting insect. "Although I have long guessed that your body must be much more disgusting than the parasitic body, I didn''t expect to be disgusted to this extent. Fortunately, I didn''t touch it directly with my hands." Noah gave a sneer. "No feeling? A dirty inkstone Yes. The insect that Noah pinches tightly, no matter how struggling, is Jiantong dirty inkstone. Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is the brain worm that contains the soul of Jian Tong Zang inkstone. "Why?" The insect struggled and screamed. "Why did you find me?" "I should say, how could you think of hiding in your grandson''s body?" Noah laughed mercilessly. "We all know that your worthless grandson is not a magician at all. Even the" magic circuit "has dried up. There can''t be magic in his body. It''s really stupid that you still hide in his body. I feel your magic in Jian Tong Shen er''s body all of a sudden. Isn''t that telling me that you are here?" "For that reason?" Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was shocked. "Shener is the" little Holy Grail "that I transformed. There are my engraving insects in my body. It is normal to have my magic power. How can you suspect that I am in Shen er''s body because of this?" "Unfortunately, my senses are so sharp." Noah chuckled. "Even if the engraving worm in your mouth can bring your magic power, it will not bring your own breath, and your breath appears on Jian Tong Shen er. How can I not doubt it?" "Are you so eager for the Holy Grail that you hide in your own made holy grail?" Noah''s voice began to take on a sinister note. "This is also your failure, Jian Tong dirty inkstone, since it fell into my hands, the game should be over." "No! wait! Wait The brain worm containing the soul of Jatropha''s dirty inkstone struggled madly and kept shouting. "Boy No, no, no, sir Noah, please think about it. We don''t have to make it to this point. If we think about it carefully, we have no direct conflict before, and there is no need for you to kill me, right? " "You say you are for Xiao Ying, but as far as I know, you and Xiao Ying realize that it is less than ten days now, and the frequency of meeting is even less than ten times. Why can''t you go with me for such a little girl?" Jian Tong dirty inkstone is smart. "I see. It must be something you like about Sakura? Or do you want Sakura to be your plaything? That girl is really good! But as long as Lord Noah spared me! I will definitely find more toys better than Sakura for you In order to survive, Jian Tong dirty inkstone has done everything. However, Jian Tong dirty inkstone did not find that his words made Noah, yuanban Lin, saber and rider''s expressions more and more cold. "Indeed, as you said, I have known Xiao Ying for less than 10 days, and we have met less than 10 times. In terms of feelings, we are still very shallow, but I feel very pleased with that girl." Noah sneered. "For you who regard human life as a plaything, you can''t understand it at all." With that, Noah pressed his hand. "Pooh Hoo!" Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone didn''t even have time to make a scream. It was directly crushed into pieces and turned into a pile of blood and water. There was no corpse left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "thunder ring", "low profile, small and high profile", "fat puma in the altar", "Xuanyuan Twilight Jin", "quiet night", "morning breeze"!) From the beginning to the end, yuanban Lin, saber and rider were just watching with cold eyes. They didn''t care about Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. For saber, evil spirits like Jiantong dirty inkstone should have been eradicated. Even if Noah wanted to let Jian Tong dirty inkstone go, saber would not agree. For rider, no matter who it is, except Noah, the rest of the objects will not be shaken even if they are dead, including yuansaka and saber. After all, rider is Medusa, the snake demon in Greek mythology. He kills countless people and his hands are covered with blood. He will not waver because of this degree. As for yuanban Lin, not to mention it. Although it has not been admitted, Jian Tongying is definitely yuanban Lin''s sister. His sister was treated like Jiantong dirty inkstone. Before her death, she made such a smart speech that she regarded Jian Tongying as a plaything. How could yuanban Lin forgive Jiantong dirty inkstone? Therefore, even if a villain like Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is dead, no one will feel sorry, and no one will try to save his decadent life. Compared with Jian Tong Shen Er, Jian Tong dirty inkstone is more damned. By pinching Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone to pieces, Noah threw away the blood stained cloth wrapped in his hand, and shook the hand. "This old bug, more disgusting than I thought." "Jian Tong family has always been to drive insects to use demons as a means of combat, research magic is also to this aspect." Yuan ban Lin said without expression. "Although in terms of the history of magic, the history of Jiantong family is longer than that of yuanban family, but personally, I would like to thank you for this kind of magic." "Is even that magic power from the root?" Noah raised his head, looked at the location of the hole in the lost grail, and suddenly asked. "Well, yuansaka, since all the problems of the" little Holy Grail "have been solved, what about the" Great Holy Grail " The "little grail" is used to store the soul of servant and to open the hole leading to the "root". The "great grail" is used to draw the magic power of the earth''s veins, to run the whole "Holy Grail War" ceremony, and finally to fix the hole with the magic drawn from the earth''s veins. Compared with the little grail, the great grail is the real system of the Grail War. As long as the "great grail" is in place, the magicians who intend to make the "Holy Grail" can continue to make the "little grail", and when the "great grail" has accumulated enough magic, they can continue to launch the "Holy Grail War". "Because of all the evils of this world, the Great Holy Grail has long been polluted." Said Noah. "If we don''t solve the Great Holy Grail, sooner or later, all the evil in this world will continue to come to this world." "I know." Yuan ban Lin nodded solemnly. "Now, let''s break down the Holy Grail." People in the party nodded. Coincidentally, the "great holy Cup" in Dongmu city is under the Liudong temple in yuanzang mountain. According to yuanban Lin, there is a big hole inside yuanzang mountain. The big hole is the central trunk of the whole city. So, the great grail is in that big hole. Under the leadership of yuanban Lin, Noah and his party got into yuanzang mountain and entered the big hole through a cave. The big hole is very vast, just like someone made it specially. Entering the cavern, Noah and his party soon saw a cliff like rock plate. It''s a slightly glowing plate. Looking at the rock face, saber and rider both have a dignified expression. Must be, both of these servants felt something unusual in the air, right? "What a twisted residue of magic is like a poisonous gas coming out of a poison jar." Yuan ban Lin seems to also feel what, tightly looked at that. "I don''t have to think about where the Holy Grail is." Noah nodded and climbed up the rock with a line of girls. And in the center of that rock plate, there is a huge hole. Standing on the cliff edge of the cave, Noah, yuanbanlin, saber and rider looked down to the bottom, and gathered the scenes inside into the view. "Gululu..." Suddenly, such a sound like bubbling boiling water sounds slowly. It was a large pool of black mud rolling like a lake, but like magma."There is still a surplus?" Yuanban Lin was surprised. "I thought it was all gone." "No, there is no one that can flow out." Saber shook his head. "The mud originally became the magic power of the curse of the Holy Grail. It only flowed out of the hole when it was used to fix the outside hole. However, because the mud was reduced to a level that could not be used to fix the hole, the hole disappeared, and the rest flowed out of the Holy Grail." "But it''s still amazing." It''s hard for rider to speak. "Even if there are not billions of curses inside, there are hundreds of thousands of them. If they are leaked out, the residents of Dongmu city should not be spared?" Noah did not participate in the speech of the girls. Because Noah''s eyes were attracted by something at the bottom of the swampy black mud. That''s something only Noah can see. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound that nobody can find, the whole body is full of pure white light. Without half of it, a piece of incomplete feather is immersed in the bottom of the black mud pool, like a lotus flower out of mud. Even if there is filthy black mud around, it is still as white as snow. Of course. Even if it can curse the whole human race, it still can''t affect the incomplete feather. If you want to say why, just because the feather, even incomplete, is still a part of the world. The world fragment. "Finally, I found you..." Noah jumped into the big hole filled with black mud without any hesitation. "Master?" Yuanbanlin, saber and rider were all shocked. "Putong --!" In the sound of water, Noah sank straight into the dark mud like a lake, and did not go to the bottom. "Crash!" The black mud rolling like magma boils, and like a whirlpool, it suddenly rotates around the place where Noah was immersed. In this case, the black mud that turned into a puddle was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Isn''t it?" Yuan ban Lin was dumb. "He''s going to absorb those curses again? What kind of structure is that guy? " Don''t say it''s yuanbanlin. Saber and rider don''t know what to say. Billions of curses. No one had time to hide, but Noah not only took the initiative to jump down, but also absorbed all the curses. The girls really don''t know how Noah managed to absorb those curses and survive. Finally, it was saber who made the remarks. "What an incredible man..." During the talk, the water level of the black mud also kept falling until it dropped to the bottom. It turned into a stream of mud and rolled into Noah''s body standing in the center of the big hole and disappeared completely. As a result, the rest of the black mud was eliminated by Noah''s constitution, turned into pure magic, and was stored in the magic source by Noah. Noah jumped on the rock. Saber Yuanban Lin made a sound immediately. Saber nodded and took a step forward. "Bang!" In Saber''s hand, the golden sword suddenly burst into a bright flame, covering the whole body. Around, a stream of light, made up of starlike golden dots, began to rise and converge to Saber''s sword. Saber holds his sword wrapped in golden flame above his head. "Excalibur" When the real name of the most powerful sword in the local area was liberated, it was not at the same level as the weapon for human and military, and the weapon for city burst into a dazzling golden light. Golden light into a torrent of light, like a column of light falling from the sky, to the big hole. "Dong --!" Yuanzang mountain, shaking up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 (thank you very much for the reward of "blue, xiangliuyun" in 1888! As well as the reward of "the end of the novel", "a hum", "GS dampness", "Pok mon" and "strange time I am a man" Dongmu City, yuanban family Noah, yuanbanlin, Jian Tongying and Elia all sat on the sofa. They looked at saber and rider standing in the middle of the hall in front of them, and looked at each other. There, saber and rider stood side by side, showing a troubled expression, very uncomfortable. Saber, in particular, seems to be intolerable. "I don''t think it''s polite to stare at people all the time." On the other hand, rider didn''t say anything, but it also represented acquiescence. Obviously, even rider felt a little embarrassed. That''s also natural. Because today, saber and rider are not wearing the clothes they are used to. A closer look, Saber''s body is wearing a gothic dress, the whole body is black, the edge of the skirt also has a lot of lace, with saber that slender body, very cute. Rider is wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. It looks more or less neutral, but it brings a mature temperament like ol. Compared with saber, it is also beautiful in another sense. By the way, rider''s blindfold is also taken down, and a stunning delicate face is displayed without omission. In Greek legends, some people believe that the reason why Medusa, as a goddess, was cursed by Athena and turned into a snake demon. It is said that Medusa was envied by Athena because of her beauty which even Athena could not match. Noah didn''t know whether the legend was true or not. But if the legend is true, Noah will never doubt it. Because, rider really has a beauty that even a goddess can''t reach. Unfortunately, rider''s face wearing a pair of glasses, which is not like all the beauty of the world to more or less to cover up some. However, there is no way. Rider''s petrified eye will petrify whoever he sees. If rider can control his magic eye, it''s good to say that the key is that rider can''t control his own magic eye at all. So, usually, rider wears an eye patch. Now, rider wears those glasses just to control his magic eye a little bit. Noah didn''t know whether it was because ordinary glasses could achieve this effect or because the glasses were specially made. Noah only knew that rider, wearing glasses, was more appropriate than wearing an eye mask. A lovely one. A beautiful one. As saber and rider, the two young girls of servant stand there in casual clothes. No matter who they are, they will be amazed from the bottom of their hearts? Noah and his party will look at each other, not because saber and rider have a strange relationship in casual clothes. On the contrary. Everyone thought it was perfect. "Lin." Said Elia, a little more than she could bear. "We wanted to buy casual clothes for saber and rider because they didn''t look too conspicuous?" What Elia meant was obvious. Although dressed in casual clothes, saber and rider are expected to attract attention even if they are not fully armed. Is this the so-called natural beauty? "Really." Elia sighed. "Is it not that all the problems have not been solved?" "There is There''s no way. " Yuan ban Lin retorted with a strong voice. "Saber and rider are so good that I can''t stand it if I put them in ugly clothes." Jian Tongying did not speak, but repeatedly nodded in one side, obviously also agreed with the statement of yuanban Lin. "Well, it''s good. If you look beautiful, you don''t need to hide it on purpose." Noah shrugged. "As long as saber and rider don''t run around armed, it''s not only eye-catching, but also very strange. Our goal is not to make saber and rider stand out, but not to make them appear too strange, so as not to cause any trouble in the next life." "Yes." Elia took a look at saber and rider, who were sitting uneasily. She lifted her cheek and gave a happy smile."But it''s amazing that saber and rider can live in this era." Hearing this, not only Noah, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying, but also saber and rider are all somewhat unexpected, which is quite probable. In his life, he was a hero with great achievements, and after his death, he was upgraded to a transcendent human being, that is, a hero. Through rituals, heroes can be called to every age. However, it is only the world that can truly summon the spirit itself. The other beings, such as human beings, who are summoned by rituals and regard them as the objects that can be used for service, borrow the intelligence of their souls from the spirit''s noumenon, thus creating the avatar, namely, servant. Originally, summoning servant is a great ceremony that human beings can''t reach, and most of them can only do things like spiritualism or dependence, and can only use a small part of the power of the spirit to cause miracles. Even if there are some amazing magicians calling out the servant, in general, this servant does not exist personality, and will disappear after completing the designated task and return to the throne of the spirit. However, due to the power and assistance of the Holy Grail, the summoned servant in Dongmu city can completely copy the personality of the corresponding heroes and spirits. As a magician''s demon, he is at his command. This possibility can only be accomplished with the aid of the Holy Grail. However, even with the aid of the Holy Grail, servant can only exist in the period when the Holy Grail War starts. When the Holy Grail War ends, it will naturally disappear because of the loss of magic. The reason why master can summon servant without paying any cost and hard work is that the "Holy Grail" is responsible for most of the relationship provided by the magic power. In proportion, for the sake of maintaining servant in the present world, at least 80% of the magic is provided by the "Holy Grail", and the remaining 10% or 20% is provided by the master, which does not burden the master. Otherwise, with the magic of a magician, even yuansaka, a very outstanding magician, could not meet all the magic needs of a servant. Under such circumstances, once the Holy Grail War is over, servant will disappear, whether he wants to or not. Now, the Holy Grail has been destroyed. Saber and rider should have disappeared. However, the facts are not absolute. The world will never be short of special cases. "Did saber and rider really get the body like that Gilgamesh?" Jian Tongying crooked her head. "It doesn''t seem to be any different from before." "There is still a difference." Yuan ban Lin reminds way. "Saber''s words don''t count, but rider''s words can''t be spiritualized now. That''s the price of getting the body." "It''s not a price, is it?" Said Elia, bored. "They can take meat from the black mud and get their bodies. Now, saber and rider can maintain the present world without spending magic. They can get the legendary spirits as the demons. If they can''t be spiritualized, there is no cost." Yes. Saber and rider are like Gilgamesh. After bathing in all the evils of this world, because they are not blackened, they are able to maintain the present world without consuming magic. It is because of this that saber and rider will continue to stay in the world, not to return to the throne of the spirit. And get the spirit as a demon, to a magician, is really a very good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "I am a small weapon"! And the reward of "Dragon God under the earth", "night moon 8 stars", "ywuiric", "source invincible", "Fei Ye never night city" In general, a large ceremony can only summon a small part of the power of the spirit to use. Even if the servant is completely summoned, the servant does not have any personality. After completing the assigned task, he will disappear immediately. In this way, it is a great achievement for the magic world that he can have complete personality and assist his master as a demon. In yuanban Lin''s words, if saber and rider were seen by the magicians of the descent system, they would have gone completely mad, and went into their own magic workshop to conduct inhuman and desperate research? It''s such an amazing thing to get servant as a demon. Compared with this achievement, it''s really not a price to be spiritualized. What''s more, saber and rider don''t need the magic power provided by the master. It''s really a good thing. Of course, just maintaining the present world does not cost magic. If saber and rider are going to fight, it will also cost magic. And responsible for this part of the magic provided by Noah and yuanban Lin''s obligations. "But is that really good?" The smile on Noah''s face slowly narrowed and he gazed at saber and rider. "Neither of you is the type that wants to continue your own existence. Is it really a good thing for you to get your body and stay in this era?" Neither saber nor rider wanted to live again. For saber and rider, the most important thing is not their own life, but other things. So, it''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing for saber and rider to get the body and maintain the present world in this world. In this regard, yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying and Elia seem to have the same idea, silent down. Saber and rider, on the other hand, looked at each other and became serious. "Don''t worry, I am willing to stay in this era." Saber''s eyes are more or less complicated, but they are still looking at Noah. "It''s hard to say, but I really don''t know where I should go now. You tell me that my wish is wrong, so I think it will take me some time to think about how I should go." "I didn''t think about it before. It''s also because of this. I think this is what I need most at this stage. Therefore, I decided to stay in this era." Saber grinned a little bitterly, but immediately showed firmness. "Of course, the contract between me and Sakura will always be maintained. As a servant, I swear with the sword in my hand that I will definitely guard Xiaoying''s life!" Saber Jian Tongying suddenly some moved up. "Wait! Saber Yuan ban Lin is dissatisfied. "Am I your master, too? Why do you only talk about Sakura Saber smiles. "It''s impossible for me to forget Lin, Lin. I also swear that I will be your sword and guard your life in the future." Yuan ban Lin is a little satisfied and embarrassed. Don''t go too far. "What about rider?" Noah looks at rider again. "You are more detached than saber, that is, you have no wish and no clear purpose. Is it really good to stay in this world?" "You are wrong, master. My purpose is very clear, and from the beginning, I have decided that as long as you are still my master, I will protect you to the end." Rider has a steady and beautiful smile. "Even if the Grail War is over, that''s the same thing, unless master breaks the contract with me." "Is it?" Noah laughed bitterly. "But, rider, I''m sorry to disappoint you." As soon as this sentence came out, the whole scene, which had been extremely warm, suddenly froze. The smile on rider''s face disappeared and he looked at Noah seriously. "Are you going to terminate the contract with me?" Yuan ban Lin, Jian Tongying, Elia and saber and other young girls also looked at Noah. They were puzzled, surprised and dignified."Since you''re here for me, I''m not going to break my contract with you, rider." Noah frowned. "Betrayal? Do you think I''m that kind of person? " "Well Rider frowned, too. "What does Master mean?" "I''ve told you that before? I joined the Holy Grail War to find what I needed Noah smiles. "Now that I''ve found it, it''s time to leave." Yuan ban Lin, Jian Tong Ying and Elia and other young girls face suddenly changed. Leave? "That''s what I said..." Yuanban Lin has a complicated voice on his face. "I almost forgot that you''re not from Dongmu." Jian Tongying opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything, so she could only lower her head and sink into sadness. As for Elia, the most sticky little girl of Noah, at this moment, she was abnormal. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at Noah as if she wanted to print Noah''s appearance into her mind. "Leave?" Rider''s brow grew deeper and deeper. "In that case, I''ll leave with you, won''t it?" "If I could, I wouldn''t say that." Noah shook his head. "Although it can''t be clearly stated, no one can go to the place I want to go except me, even if it''s rider." This time, rider was silent. Since we can''t follow the objects that need to be protected, it''s really unnecessary for rider to stay in the world. In this way, it is better to break the contract. Saber, the only one who remained calm, asked Noah. "Where are you going?" Noah scratched his cheek, and his eyes swept over the faces of yuanban Lin, Jian Tongying, Elia and rider. The bitter smile on his face became more and more intense. Let a girl show such an expression, even if you want to hide it is a crime? That''s why Noah hates to leave. As a result, Noah only gave such an answer. "It must be said that it is a place far away from the outside of the world, than the seat of heroes and even the" vortex of roots " Yuan ban Lin, Jian Tong Ying, Elia, saber and rider and other young girls all immediately looked at each other. Far away than the vortex of the root? "Are you kidding?" Yuan ban Lin couldn''t help making a sound. "Is there a place like that?" "Yes!" Noah said categorically. "It is because of such a place that I can meet you like this!" "Meet Do you... " The girls fell into silence again. Noah reached out and touched Elia''s head, which was closest to him, and suddenly said to rider. "Rider, will you listen to my orders?" "Yes." Rider did not respond with any hesitation. "Master, do you have any instructions?" "Well, rider, let me give you the first command after you get the body." Noah burst into a smile. "You''ll be in charge of protecting Elia until I get back, you know?" After receiving Noah''s order, rider did not ask anything, and still did not have any hesitation. He nodded heavily. "Come back?" Elia looked straight into Noah''s eyes. "Will my brother come back?" Yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying are also looking at Noah, a serious expression, a face more or less with the mood of hope. Facing the gaze of the girls, Noah laughed and nodded his head. "As long as someone who misses me is waiting for me, I will definitely return to that place, whether in this world or in another world..." Such a sentence, let a line of young girls all showed a smile. The atmosphere of the scene, once again transformed into warmth, has not subsided for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "pirate heart", "fried eggs with squid", "no wind and bright sky", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "heartbroken, heartless" and "lonely lactic acid king"!) It''s still that pure white world. Back in the world that could accommodate the rest of the world, Noah found that the "world fragments" that had been scattered all over the ground had been floating in the air again and hovering around. The difference is that these worlds, which should have been complete, have become fragmented and become incomplete feathers because of the inexplicable disaster, and even the luster on them has been reduced a lot. Compared with those complete feathers, incomplete feathers are undoubtedly quite gloomy. Seeing the dim and incomplete feathers, Noah couldn''t help but think back to the "between the world" that had scattered the incomplete feathers on the ground like broken glass. His mood was more or less fluctuating. Fortunately, these worlds are not really destroyed. According to Gaia and alaiya, if a world is really destroyed, there will be no feathers left, and it will disappear. That kind of situation, often is the existence of the world itself has reached the end, that is, ushered in the so-called end of the world, will disappear in general. And because of the intervention of external forces, the destruction is only in form. In this case, if it is destroyed, the world will be broken into pieces, half of which will remain in the "world between", and the other half will be lost to the rest of the world, waiting for the moment when it will be repaired. This process is carried out by Noah. Because it is only a form of destruction, therefore, those fragmented world is not really destroyed. Once Noah finds the "world fragment" and then restores the world, the world will return to its original state without any impact on its operation. For example, if the world of type moon is destroyed, the world will enter a state similar to "freezing", and everything inside the world will disappear with the fragmentation of the world. They include Qingzi, Youzhu, yuanbanlin, jiantongying, Elia, saber and rider. When Noah finishes repairing the moon world, the "frozen" state will be lifted, and everything that originally existed in the world will be restored and will continue to operate without any impact. The world of the moon has been destroyed once. Later, Noah restored the world and received the invitation of Gaia and alaiya. He entered the world and met Qingzi and Youzhu. If the world is really destroyed, then Qingzi, Youzhu and others will not reappear in the world and continue to live after the world is restored. Therefore, unless it is the end of the world in the true sense, as long as Noah is there, every world in "between the worlds" will be able to return to a complete state without any influence. On the other hand, if Noah is not there, then these "world fragments" will always exist in the "between the worlds", and the internal will be frozen until eternity. That''s why Noah was able to keep up his spirits. However, I don''t know if it can be called lucky. The worlds Noah lived in have not been destroyed. Although the destruction is just a state of freezing, those who are related to Noah will not disappear in the real sense. After Noah has repaired the world, he will return again. However, Noah can not guarantee when he can repair the world. After all, the world is the same. at least, as like as two peas in the world, every world is in the form of feathers. All appearances are alike, no difference at all. Even the fragmented world fragments are exactly the same. Under such circumstances, even if the world can be restored completely, Noah can''t guarantee when he finds the "world fragment" that he wants to repair, isn''t he? For example, once the fairytail world is destroyed, Noah really doesn''t know how to find it. Perhaps, with luck, Noah''s "world fragment" in the next world is the fragment of fairytail. Maybe, if he is not lucky, Noah may find the fragment of fairytail world after searching all the world. This process may be a year, a decade, a century or a millennium. Noah couldn''t stand to see his family, his friends and his lover for more than a thousand years.So, the world he had been to was not destroyed, and Noah was very glad from the bottom of his heart. "But what is it that destroys the world?" Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Gaia and alayer have said that if I know it now, it will only aggravate my worries. So, when will it not be a worry?" "When I am able to cope with that disaster?" Noah''s twinkling eyes glanced over a fine light. "In other words, what I should do now is to let myself continue to grow, right?" "Then be strong." Noah took a deep breath. "Strong enough to handle everything!" With these words, Noah closed his eyes. "Well, first of all, take some time to increase the storage of magic power for the source of magic." Then, around Noah''s body, a little starlight began to emerge, covering his body. The spirit. No matter how serious the injury and consumption can be recovered in a very short time, so that the user is restored to the original avatar. With the power of this avatar''s resilience, Noah will be able to gain the amount of magic he had before in two or three hours. If you want to increase the storage of magic in the source of magic, the avatar named "spirit" is undoubtedly a miracle level power. "- - noble and intelligent, elegant and beautiful, I praise your life, here and the nature of integration --" let people''s body and mind comfortable words and spirits slowly reverberate in the "world", so that Noah''s internal magic power increases in an extraordinary trend, and all of them pour into the dark and empty source of magic, continuously increasing Storage in. In this way, with Noah''s silence, "between the worlds" without the concept of time returned to silence. I don''t know how long it was before Noah opened his eyes. The starlight hovering around Noah''s body slowly disappeared, representing the end of the use of the "spirit" Avatar. Noah silently felt the magic power stored in his body''s magic source, and could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth. "The amount of magic power now is definitely more than 100 times that of the past?" Moreover, even if the avatar of the "spirit" is cancelled, the body entering the normal recovery speed is still generating magic power, which can flow into the unlimited source of magic and continue to store it. "It''s just Now, Noah felt a little bit of magic. "Since the creation of the source of magic, my magic seems to have changed a little bit, not the same as before, as if there is something waiting for me to discover." "It seems that my source of magic should have other magical effects." Noah nodded quietly. "Next, let''s explore slowly." After making a decision, Noah looked up and saw a feather floating in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. The next moment, Noah''s figure disappeared in place, into the interior of the world. Noah has experienced the feeling of entering the world many times. Generally speaking, the process is not long. When the vision is restored, Noah will be randomly transported to a place and enter the world. Yeah, random. In the past, Noah has not been transported to any strange place. So Noah wasn''t on the alert. This time, however, Noah was doomed to be trapped. When the vision recovered, Noah didn''t have time to see clearly, but suddenly a weightlessness at his feet made his body fall. "Putong --!" Even before he could react, Noah felt that he had fallen directly into a piece of warm water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 (thank you very much for the praise from "the song of the end of the world", "the Dragon God''s coming down to the earth", "the man of my time", "Ai Ai Ai pickled", "Jonesen", "thunder ring!" The warm water directly contacted Noah''s skin at zero distance, so that Noah''s head, which was a little confused because of his sudden inability to breathe, began to move his feet down. Fortunately, the water level didn''t seem to be high here. Noah stepped on the bottom and let his body use his strength to drill into the water. "Hula --!" With a sound of water, Noah finally came out of the warm water and got his breath again. "Ah At the same time, however, a shrill cry rang through the space. The scream was very loud. Although it is very neat, but still can hear the difference in the sound line, which proves that the loud and neat scream is not only one person. However, the screams were all obviously female only. Hearing the deafening scream, Noah''s heart was filled with bad premonition. Now Noah opened his eyes and put everything in front of him. Then, the scene printed into Noah''s eyes, let this young man who cultivated himself from urination completely froze. In front of Noah is a very large bathroom. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the same as the imperial bathhouse in the imperial palace? In addition to different sizes of baths of various colors, the bathroom also specially set up huge trees and natural rocks, cut stone walls and columns, and other interior decorations are both exquisite and solemn, extremely luxurious. What''s more, the stone sculptures sprayed with water around the baths are as dazzling and exquisite as gold. Anyone would have this idea about such a bath. Luxury. It''s too luxurious. That''s not the most important thing. After all, if it''s just luxury, it''s impossible for Noah to behave like this. There was only one reason why Noah was there. That is, in this luxurious bathhouse, there is an extremely important ornament to turn this place into a paradise. Each one looks extraordinary, not a mediocre, all have a can be called perfect appearance, a group of women in the age of more than ten to thirty or so with different posture and position, or bubble or lie in this bath. Now Noah is in one of the baths. So Noah looked at all the women with perfect looks. Including, those women''s naked bodies. In front of the paradise, without a trace of suspense, Noah''s head was knocked in the past. The women who covered the whole bathhouse, whose appearance could be called perfect, opened their eyes, looked at Noah, and made a sharp noise. "There is There is a lecher "How could someone break into this God only bathhouse?" "Then Is that a human being? " "It''s human." "It''s human." "The human sex wolf has appeared!" All of a sudden the whole bathing place was in a mess. But I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. Noah always felt that in addition to shyness and shame, these women in front of her eyes and faces were more full of enthusiasm than shyness and shame. It was like having fun. Then, the next development became a matter of course. "Catch that lecher Hearing this, Noah finally reacted. Generally, in this case, there are three choices. 1 Explain clearly. 2 He was caught with his bare hands. 3 Run away. The first option is undoubtedly what the real gentleman would choose. However, previous experience tells Noah that at this time, the more explanation, the more confused he will be. The second option is also a wise move, at least in the end there is the possibility of forgiveness and explanation. However, as a newcomer, I don''t even know where it is. If we are caught at a loss, it may lead to unimaginable consequences. For example, when asked how to get in here, what should Noah say? Is it hard to say that he was once in a blue moon by the world? As a result, this option does not work. In the end, Noah''s forced calm head gave him an answer that was almost broken.Run away. No escape. After escaping and knowing the situation of the world, I can think of a better solution. "Hula --!" Without any hesitation, Noah jumped out of the bath and rushed to the next exit. "Run away!" "The lecher has escaped!" "Get him!" A group of women with perfect appearance suddenly changed their shyness and indignation appearance one by one. They looked like children who saw some interesting toys. Without hesitation, they climbed up from the baths and rushed to the fish outside. After rushing out of the bath, Noah found himself in a very grand building. The style of the building is a bit similar to ancient Europe, very similar to the kind of Western Palace, very luxurious. The reason why Noah has a sense of a Western Palace is that in such a corridor, there are members of the guard, wearing the uniform of some staff. It was like a soldier on patrol. Because of Noah''s rush out of the bathhouse, all the staff in the corridor stopped and looked at Noah with his mouth half open. That''s also natural. See a big man from the women''s bath out, anyone will be confused. Noah could only murmur. Before the staff could react, he rushed forward, smashing the glass of a window and rushing into the street. Until then, the well-dressed women just rushed out of the bath. "He escaped to the street!" "I''m not timid, that man." "Even the goddess dares to peep." "We must catch him!" "Come on! Don''t let him escape As if they were enjoying a game of hide and seek, a group of people who called themselves goddess jumped out of the window broken by Noah and ran after him in the direction of Noah. But among them, one person stayed. It is a woman with vermilion hair and eyes that still emit a light red light in the dark, but the red hair is tied into a ponytail, and a pair of eyes are slightly narrowed, which looks quite pleasant, more or less neutral feeling. "Those idiotic goddesses, how can they catch up like this? The human skills look good, but our gods can''t use their powers in this world. Even their bodies are just the level of ordinary people, and they can''t catch up with them." With these words, the red horsetail woman giggled. "Fortunately, my" family members "are waiting for me nearby. Let''s take him down!" Finish saying that, the female of vermilion horsetail also seems to have found what amusing game, run to another direction. Until this time, the staff around just reacted to come over, one by one the noise and rise. "Someone broke into the baths used by the goddesses..." "Besides, it seems like a human being..." "Where are human beings so brave?" "You are a brave man..." "It''s a pity that the man will be fooled if he arouses the curiosity of those goddesses." "Will be played with..." "Absolutely will be played with..." Noah, the originator, did not know that he had not been despised by outsiders, but was respected and worshipped. Although, there is more pity than respect and worship "Where have you been?" "Where have you been?" "Did you let the lecher run away?" "Did you see a human man with black hair and wet skin?" A group of goddesses caused a commotion in the busy street. Some looked for it everywhere, while others directly seized a passer-by for inquiry, and caused a commotion, while dispersing and acting separately. Noah, who was hiding at the top of a building, looked down at the commotion in the street below, twitching the corners of his mouth with fear. "These women are too fierce to arrest people in person?" "I''d better leave now..." Noah pulled his head back and jumped from the side into an alley. Just as Noah was about to get deep into the alley, the light on Noah''s head was suddenly blinded. "Hoo Hoo!" A figure falling from the sky, a whirling, whip like leg, carrying the wind, fell to Noah''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Thank you very much? The 1888 reward of "autumn leaves"! 1000 rewards for "praising the wind, praising the virtues"! This is the end of the novel, and "the next to the world" and "Bingfeng''s novel" "Hoo Hoo!" When the leg whip carrying the wind fell down to Noah''s head, Noah only saw a head of elegant golden hair. Then, it looked very sharp, but actually it collected a few forces. Obviously, the merciful leg whip covered Noah''s vision and fell to the center of Noah''s raised head. Noah almost instinctively turned around, his toes slightly moved on the ground, and his body moved backward to let the falling whip brush directly. "Shua --!" As a whip shadow of the leg immediately fell in the empty place, rubbing Noah''s body less than five centimeters away, heavily fell on the ground. "Bang!" A dull sound, although the ground has not been blasted, but also by the falling feet stirred up a circle of dust. Noah then made another point, retreated abruptly, and after a distance from the attacking figure, he stabilized himself and looked ahead. However, when Noah saw the whole picture of the attacking figure, even Noah could not help being surprised. Only because, the person who attacks with sharp posture, has the appearance which does not match with the skill completely. It was a young girl who wrapped her slender and tall body in light clothes. The girl has very soft and slender limbs, and she is wearing a dress with bare shoulders and bare back, slightly exposed white background and blue edge, and the bottom is only to the root. The straight blonde hair that grows to the waist is as brilliant as any gold treasure. From the female point of view, all of them can be called graceful and delicate body, but there is a baby face like a young girl. It looks like a delicate and beautiful porcelain doll that is broken at the touch. It is not so much beauty as aestheticism. Like fairies or goblins in fairy tales. In addition, the golden eyes are very clear, which makes people stay directly when they see this face. The only drawback, it is estimated, is that there is hardly a trace of expression on the pretty face comparable to the immortal, right? Moreover, in the other side''s waist, also wears a sword. Such a girl who reminds people of a princess, rather than a warrior, looks at Noah with calm and steady eyes, and takes back her leg which has fallen to the ground. Noah really did not expect that the attacker who suddenly appeared would be such a lovely girl. However, Noah had seen a lot of beautiful girls, if not innumerable. Naturally, they would not be taken away from their consciousness by the girl who was too delicate. Only when she was surprised, she frowned. Because, except for the girl, the rest of the footsteps began to ring, approaching this side. Then, several women broke into the lane. "What? Have you found the lecher? " With such a sentence, a girl with healthy wheat skin and no haze on her face can be seen at a glance that she is quite happy. She is dressed like a dancer and bares her back. Her upper body has only a thin cloth covering her chest, and her waist is wrapped with a long skirt, which exposes her graceful body without any hesitation. "Well? Is that the lecher? " The girl was followed by a girl with long hair, temperament and body shape, and the rest was almost like a girl carved out of the same mold as the former. There is no doubt that they are sisters. Moreover, in terms of appearance and temperament, the former should be a more mischievous sister, while the latter is a much more calm and calm sister. Then, in addition to the healthy, wheat skinned sisters, there was a panting, neutral looking woman with a vermilion ponytail and narrow eyes. Seeing the red ponytail woman, Noah cried in his heart. If you remember correctly, in the bathing place just now, the woman with scarlet hair seems to be among them. That is to say, all these girls are here to catch Noah. "Ha Ha Ha... " As soon as the panting scarlet woman ran over, she gasped and looked at Noah with an evil smile. "I''ve finally found you, daring little fellow." "Oh, rocky." The wheat - skinned sister spoke suspiciously. "Is that really the lecher who peeps into your bath?" "Is that right?" The elder sister''s side also made a noise."It''s a little handsome. It doesn''t look like it." "Don''t judge by appearance, theona, theone." The goddess named rocky pointed to Noah like a detective who had found something important. "You see, his clothes are all wet. That''s the proof that he just fell into the bath!" "I think so." Tieona''s little sister, a wheat complexion, looked at Noah with great interest. "I''m sorry, brother over there. It''s bad luck for you to run into rocky just in the goddess." "Hello, Hello, what is mixing in the goddess?" Rocky said in a guanxi tone of discontent. "I am also an authentic goddess, OK?" "But you didn''t care about being looked at. You just wanted to catch people because you thought it was fun?" The wheaten sister, named theone, sighed but spoke with great boldness. "It''s true. It''s just a look. It won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s such a big scene. Ace, we''ll catch people, end the farce and go back to prepare for the next underground." The blonde named ace nodded her head gently, looked at Noah with a blank face, raised her feet, and walked slowly in the direction of Noah. "Whoosh!" On the way, the girl named ace immediately lowered her body and flew out with her slender body. Like an arrow, she shot at Noah''s direction and raised her hand. I guess the girl named ace is going to go around Noah''s back and knock him unconscious? From the indifference of Loki, who called herself goddess, and the women named tiona and theone respectively, it can be seen that they did not doubt whether this young girl named ace could win Noah. So, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. "Da --!" Almost in the moment that the girl named ace rushed to Noah''s face, before the girl went around her back, Noah''s feet stepped down in a clear sound, not retreating, but advancing, facing the girl''s raised hand and grasping it. "Pa --!" With a slight sound, Noah grasped the girl''s tender and slender wrist, twisted it completely. In the girl''s slightly startled expression, he suddenly twisted the girl''s wrist to the back, buckled it up, and then directly caught the girl. The girl who didn''t expect to be the result was stunned there. Loki, theone and theona''s party were not able to respond. When the reaction came around, the situation between Noah and ACE changed again. As soon as her eyes fixed and her heel whirled, her body was strangely free from Noah''s capture and darted to Noah''s side. As soon as she lifted her foot, her slender leg whip carried the wind again and kicked it against Noah''s head. "Bang!" A fist suddenly burst out at the moment of ACE''s kick, and the fist hit the soles of ACE''s kicking foot. It made a dull noise, which aroused a strong wind and shook each other apart. Then, as soon as she fell, she rolled over, her right hand on the ground, and her other foot swung around in mid air, hurling it at Noah''s neck. "Bang!" This blow, however, fell on an arm which was not known when it was set up, and a dull sound was aroused again. Strength seems heavy, but it doesn''t make Noah step back. This time, not only rocky, theone and theona, but also ace herself got up in amazement. She patted the ground with her right hand and ejected her body with the help of the reverse thrust. After a graceful turn in the air, she fell back to the ground. After an attack and defense, though the blonde named ace did not fall behind, she was obviously helpless. And the other side although also did not take advantage of anything, but has been only in the defense. It is clear which is stronger or weaker. Now, no matter who is aware of it. Well, it''s definitely not an ordinary sex wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Europe is the king"! "Purple charm, enchantress" 1888 reward! And "blood tears", "loneliness", "Pok mon", "trust" and "night city" There was a dead silence. "Deceitful?" Theona murmured. "Ace, there''s no way to deal with him?" "Although ace hasn''t come up with her real ability, she can cope with her. She is afraid of lv4." Theone frowned, too. "However, the existence of lv4 above cannot be unknown?" Little by little, the smile on Rocky''s face disappeared, and some fine light appeared in his narrow eyes, staring at Noah in front of him and making a sound. "Well, which family member are you from?" "Family members" Noah''s eyes twinkled. From the beginning, these girls have been speaking words that Noah can''t understand, which makes Noah quite puzzled. For example, goddess. That, is it true? The woman named rocky is really a goddess? What''s more, listening to these girls, it seems that all the women in Noah''s bathhouse are all goddesses. When did the goddess become so rampant? Indeed, as far as appearance is concerned, the women in that bathhouse are unexpectedly perfect, almost no one is mediocre. If you have to score, even Noah can only give a high rating of more than 90 points. But is it called goddess just because it looks good? Sure enough, intelligence is the most important thing. In the new arrival, unfamiliar with the place of life, and knowing nothing, Noah naturally had to be full of doubts about what others said. There is only one thing for sure. That is, the world is definitely not set in a modern setting. Because, since he came to this world and fell into the bathhouse, the language Noah heard was absolutely not one of the modern languages. If it wasn''t because Noah was a "God killer" with the ability to learn each other''s language in a very short time, I''m afraid he couldn''t understand Rocky''s words? It seems that we have to get familiar with the world. Noah, who had made such a decision in his heart, said so without any concealment. "What is the family member?" As soon as this sentence came out, Noah saw it clearly. Including that has been staring at her own ace, a line of girls are all stunned. "You don''t know what" family members "are?" Theona exclaimed in surprise. "Didn''t you join the family members? Didn''t you get a favor? " "Grace" Noah has a headache. "What is that?" Theona and theone immediately looked at each other. The girl named ace looked at Noah tightly, and her eyes never moved away. Her eyes were so clear that no one could notice her. Rocky also looked at Noah, but there was no obvious color in his eyes. He said this suspiciously. "You''re not pretending, are you? Do you want to say that you don''t even get God''s "grace"? You want to say that you are an ordinary person who is not even LV1? Are you playing with me "That''s it." Theone spoke, too. "Even LV1 is not a guy, how can even ace have no way to win it?" Noah was very angry when she heard the girls talking to themselves. "What LV (level) has been saying since the beginning, do you think this is a game?" Seeing Noah''s fiery appearance, a line of girls looked at each other again. "NAH." Theona said cautiously to tione. "Isn''t he serious?" "How do I know?" Theone took his arm. "However, Loki has not also said that before God came to this world, there are human beings who can compete with monsters in this world. Even if they don''t get the" grace "from God, they still have the power to compare with us. Is this man still the kind of ancient warrior "Ancient warriors?" Rocky looked at Noah and suddenly laughed. "Good! Ace! Get him! Let''s see for ourselves whether he has such power even if he doesn''t get the "favor." Ace nodded. Her eyes never moved from Noah''s body. She stepped forward again, her hand slowly resting on her waist and holding the hilt of the sword hanging on her waist. In this instant, the feeling of ACE changed completely.If the previous ace had been a swift and violent stag, then the moment she grasped the sword, she became a real dangerous lioness. Obviously, the close combat just now was not ace''s real ability. Ace''s real ability, on that sword. Seeing this, Noah sighed and looked at ace. "Although I think it''s useless to say that, but I still say that if I said I didn''t peep, it would happen. It''s just an accident. Do you believe it?" Noah was not answered by ACE, who was walking slowly towards him, but tiona, who was watching the play behind his back. "Brother over there, you are mistaken. Rocky wants to catch you, not because you peep, but because you are interested in you." "Interested in me?" Noah frowned. "That is to say, you are not here to set up an inquiry?" Theona and theone both smile and silently tell Noah the answer. "In that case..." Noah lost interest. "Then I won''t be with you." With that, Noah turned around and was about to go deep into the alley when a sharp voice from behind penetrated his ear, causing him to turn his head aside. "Hiss --" Ace''s figure had turned into a black line, and she suddenly flashed to Noah, holding a thin sword in her hand. The light breeze rolled on the sword, making the sharp wind suddenly appear and point to Noah from a distance. The sharp blade of the sword flickered in the sunlight. Like leaves in the wind, ACE''s figure was floating and flashing, and in an instant, she rushed to Noah. "Choke --" The sword in her hand turned into a sword light very naturally. In the moment that ACE appeared in front of Noah, the sword in her hand was the first to snatch out and cut away fiercely to Noah''s shoulder. But, almost at the same time, another light flashed out to meet ace''s sword. "Qiang --!" With the sound of clear cross attack, ACE''s thin sword collided with a knight''s sword, which was shining with golden light, sparking sparks all over the sky. If saber had been here, he would have recognized the sword. That is the sword in the stone. However, Noah''s eyes raised slightly to resist the attack of the thin sword, and a pair of clear eyes of ACE appeared in his eyes, but there was a touch of impatience in his eyes. "I don''t have time to play games with you, please. If you want to catch someone to play just because of boredom, go to someone else!" Then Noah''s sword arm tightened. "Clang --!" The sound of steel and steel hitting each other reverberates in the air, making the two swords strike each other back. Ace only felt a great force coming back from her own sword, and then the whole person was shaken back, and her steps suddenly retreated toward the rear. After ace was shaken open, Noah, holding the sword in the stone, rushed out into the deep lane like a spring pressed to the limit. Ace''s pretty face, which had no emotion at all, was more serious. She flashed out of Noah''s back. On the sword in her hand, the breeze was blowing and winding around the sword. If you don''t look closely, it''s really hard to find out. However, the next second, ACE''s attack, that is to make people do not realize that it can not work. "Hum --!" A sudden gust of wind rose from the sword, which was entangled in the breeze, and included ace herself. Then, ACE pointed the long sword with wind in her hand to Noah in front of her, her toes on the ground, a little. "Whew All of a sudden, ace was carried by the wind into a bullet, with a faint breeze, with the help of this breeze, quickly forward flashed away. At that speed, people can only barely see a white line flash through the air. Immediately, ACE is holding the sword wrapped in the wind, carrying a sword light, like a cold lightning, against the wind, holding the wind, driving the wind, leaving a shadow in the air, facing Noah in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king", "pickled Ai Ai" and "thunder ring" "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the blonde girl in the form of bullet cuts through the void with a long sword rolling in the breeze. Like a light flash from space, like a meteor, it bursts into the direction of Noah who intends to retreat. Feeling the strong wind from behind, Noah didn''t want to accompany him at all. Noah only frowned, and his body suddenly stagnated. With the help of thrust, Noah took a step back to the side. "Hiss --" As the light of the breeze, ACE just cuts off Noah''s side. The sharp wind makes Noah''s skin prickle. But that''s not the end. As soon as it passed Noah''s side, ACE''s delicate body immediately whirled in mid air, like a lightning that turned her head. After a beautiful arc, it shot away in Noah''s direction again. It''s just like a laser that can track automatically. It''s annoying. At least, Noah, who didn''t want to be company at all, was really bothered. "You asked for it." In the face of another ray of light, toward her pen straight to ace, Noah''s mind immersed in his own body. In Noah''s body, the source of magic, like a dark hollow, silently devoured the energy from all directions and absorbed them completely. Those energy, it is all the time in the automatic recovery of magic. In this moment, the source of magic, which has been keeping swallowing, suddenly trembled. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound that only Noah could hear, he kept swallowing magic power, and the magic source of storing magic power was like a sudden explosion, turning a pure magic into a torrent, spewing out, and rushing to his limbs with Noah''s mobilization. Then, on Noah''s limbs, a magic line like electric wires began to spread and spread, covering Noah''s hands and feet. Noah tightly grasped the stone sword in his hand, which made the body of the stone sword twinkle with dazzling light, as if coated with a layer of golden light. With a sudden wave, he carried amazing strength and met the incoming light. "Qiang --!" With the sound of a loud sword strike, the fierce wind suddenly shakes open, like a shock wave, explodes at the contact point of the two sharp swords. "Bang!" With a dull noise, ace was shocked by the impact of the explosion, and a breeze was all around her body, and she could not help but fly backwards. "Hiss --" The next second, before ace could react, a dark shadow with golden light suddenly shot at her. The strong wind of oppression made the eardrum of ACE ache. This made ace''s pretty face without any expression fluctuated slightly, and her body did not have any hesitation. Under the impact of a breeze, she glided back nearly 10 meters to the rear. However, at the moment of ACE''s retreat, Noah suddenly rolled up a bright whirlpool at the foot of Noah, who was holding a shining stone sword and turned into a black shadow. It was shocked by an explosion and turned into a strong thrust. Noah''s speed soared nearly twice in an instant, making the dark shadow that could only be seen barely Like a phantom, a flicker, like a ghost, appeared in front of ace. At last ace''s face changed. Looking up, Noah gazed at ace. The hand without the sword clenched into a fist. There was a bright whirlwind on it, mixed with a terrifying strong wind. With a piercing sound, Noah lashed at ace''s pretty face mercilessly. "Dang --!" The fist carrying the amazing strength and the bright whirlpool air flow suddenly hit the sword which is set up by ACE in a hurry. It turns into a terrible shock, which directly turns ace into a fragile flower petal blown away by the strong wind. It sets off an afterwave and shakes the delicate body of ace. "Ace!" Loki, theona, and theone, along with their party, uttered a cry of surprise. As for aise, she put her feet on the ground and rubbed against the ground. The raw plow made a mark, and then she managed to stabilize her figure only after she had wiped out a distance of more than ten meters. Just in time, the direction that ACE flies backwards is just the direction of rocky, theona and theone. So by the time ace had stabilized her figure, her back was almost in contact with rocky, theona and theone. Seeing this, Noah just succeeded in a smile and threw out the sword in the stone in his hand. A golden ripple fluctuated in the space around him and swallowed up the sword in the stone."Not good!" Tiona cried out. "He''s running away!" "Don''t let him escape!" Rocky was in a hurry. "Let''s get him together "Catch me?" Noah poked his hand into the golden ripples in the nearby space and pulled out a necklace. "Eat by yourself and go by yourself." With that, Noah threw the necklace out of his hand and threw it in the air. "Zheng --!" A burst of dazzling light suddenly rose from the necklace, instantly illuminating the whole space. Ace, rocky, theona and theone all closed their eyes in a conditioned way, blocking their eyes from the glare. Before long, the dazzling light suddenly disappeared without any warning. A line of girls quickly opened their eyes and looked forward. There, there is only a dark alley, abnormally empty. As for Noah, it was natural that he had a shadow and disappeared. "Oh." Theona sighed. "Let him escape." "I did run away." Theone blinked, too, and looked at rocky. "What''s next, rocky?" "What? Keep looking, of course Rocky laughs, but there is a strong light in his eyes, which are narrowed into seams. "If that little guy can fight like that in ace carbon''s hands without even receiving the favor, how can I let him go?" "What, what?" Theona was intrigued. "Rocky, do you want to bring that brother into our family?" "Of course Rocky said without hesitation. "That''s a human who has not even received the" favor ", but can cope with LV5''s ace carbon. If such a powerful potential stock is not drawn in, will he be poached by other" family members " Theona and theone both nodded with understanding. Potential stocks. This word does not mean that Noah has only potential and no strength at present, but also refers to Noah''s space for progress. From Rocky''s words, it can be concluded that girls like ace can have such amazing fighting power because they have received the so-called "grace". However, if Noah did not receive the so-called "grace", he could fight against ace who had received the grace. In the view of rocky and others, if Noah also received the so-called "grace", it would certainly be very bad. Who would be willing to let Noah go under such circumstances? "I just thought it was interesting, but I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. When I go back, I have to let the little guys at the bottom go to collect his intelligence." Rocky can''t wait. "Don''t let other gods find out." As can be seen from Loki''s expression, her interest has been completely aroused. Theona and theone are indifferent. Only ace, the awe inspiring breath of Noah, disappeared, and was replaced by a confused expression. "Oh, rocky." Ace, with her head tilted, inquired in a light voice, like a lost child, which raised a feeling of compassion. "Can you be so strong without receiving the favor?" At ace''s words, Rocky''s expression was more or less serious. "The world will never be short of something special. That little guy is just one of them." On hearing this, ACE nodded, turned her head, and looked at the empty lane, as if she could see the figure still standing there not long ago. Her clear golden eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 (thank you very much for the rewards given by Miku In the dark, empty lane, Noah emerged from a dark corner and looked back nervously at his back to make sure that no one was chasing him. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was bitter and astringent. "Did you just come to this world and make so much noise? Doesn''t it remind me of bad memories? " Noah still remembers that when he first went to the world of "God killer", he was not long ago in that world. He was upset by Doni''s fool and made all around him restless. The experience at that time can be said to be Noah''s black history, even don''t want to mention. Today''s experience gives Noah a sense of seeing that came to the "God killer" world, how he thought and how he hated it. More importantly, the world seems to have gods. Although it is certainly different from the "God of disobedience" in the "God killer" world, there is no doubt that the gods in this world can only move in the world where human beings live. "After all, it''s all about God''s" grace. "No matter whether the God is a real God or not, the world doesn''t look so simple." As a "God killer", when confronted with a hostile God, the body will automatically be filled with a sense of power. Noah didn''t know whether this reaction would happen when he met other gods in the world. In different worlds, the definition of God is somewhat different. In different worlds, if the existence of God is true, it is the same, and there is a lot of suspense. At least, up to now, Noah has not met the omnipotent God in a broad sense. The God Noah met was not so much an omnipotent existence as a group of individuals with extremely strong power different from human beings. Even with their respective myths, these gods are not really unmatched. So, if there is a God in other worlds, it is different from God in a broad sense? Therefore, it is not surprising that in the godkiller world, bodies that can react to gods in other worlds cannot respond the same way to gods in other worlds. Noah has yet to identify whether or not a group of goddesses with perfect appearance met in that bathhouse are gods. However, Noah was interested in the so-called "grace". "It sounds like a power given to mankind by those who call themselves gods?" Noah recalled ace, who had a brief encounter with herself. "With that power, can even a girl who looks so weak have that level of strength?" To be honest, Noah was surprised by ACE''s strength. In terms of physical ability, Noah felt that if he didn''t use "strengthening magic" to strengthen, it seemed that he could not match ace. If it is expressed by servant''s ability value, ACE''s muscle strength value is absolutely around C level, and her agility value is absolutely above level B. In addition, the skill of ACE is not weak. Although it can''t compare with saber and rider, the fighting power of the girl named ace can already match the general servant. Anyway, ACE is not weaker than people like Harley Yanfeng and Kojiki Kojiro. "What''s more, they also mentioned the level. The power of the so-called" grace "should be strong or weak, right Noah narrowed his eyes. "And what''s the grade of that girl called ace? How many ranks are the strongest guy in the world? " "It seems that we have to collect information for the time being." After reaching this conclusion, Noah felt a little cold and laughed bitterly at his clothes dripping with water. "Let''s change a suit first." Fortunately, in Noah''s gate of Babylon, there are also costumes. Of course, the clothes that can be put into the gate of Babylon can''t be ordinary clothes. They are all clothes with special effects to some extent. For example, some clothing has the nature of magic, which can resist magic more or less. For example, there are also some clothing that can resist fire, cold and even poison. Basically, there are all kinds of clothing. There are even some strange armor, and the ability is also very strange. Noah didn''t put on armor directly, and there was no need to put on those clothes with strange effects. He just needed to cover his body. However, there are no ordinary clothes in "gate of Babylon.".In the end, Noah chose a suit of clothing which had no practical effect on warm winter and cool summer. Although he did not know the specific situation of the world, Noah caught a glimpse of the clothes of the people on the street when he was escaping from the pursuit of the goddesses. It''s not modern clothes. It''s more or less like the old ones, like dancers or Greeks, everything. Noah chose a suit that was closer to this style. In fact, it''s just a set of knitwear and trousers with some antique style, and a coat with a long hem and knee length. After that, Noah looked around and saw nothing. "Wow!" On the street, the noise is like the noise in the downtown, straight into the sky. Standing in the middle of the street, Noah looked at the people coming and going around, a little dumbfounded. It''s just because Noah sees more than just human beings like himself. Here, there is a pair of long ears, the appearance of quite outstanding people. Here, a man with the ears and tail of some kind of animal, with some of the characteristics of a wild animal. Here, there are only half the height of an ordinary adult, but the age of appearance seems to be about 30 or 40 years old. Here, there are people who are similar to human beings, but have explosive muscles and feel shy in bold and cool clothes. Then, on both sides of the street, you can hear similar shouts coming from the stalls one by one. "The elf over there! Come and have a look "There are weapons for orcs to use." "Even the villains can match the size of clothing! Come in and have a look "Adults of Amazon! Don''t you want to see the fruit here? " Elves? Orcs? Little people? Amazon? One by one with the fantasy style of racial names into Noah''s ears, let Noah knead his temples. "I see. If it is such a world where not only human beings but also other races only exist in legend, it is not surprising that there are gods or other things." In various famous mythological systems such as Greek mythology, Nordic mythology and Celtic mythology, there are all kinds of contents for human beings to live together with other races. In the world known as the mythical age, it is common for myths to run wild on the ground, and things like elves, orcs and villains are also common. "It seems that this is a world similar to the mythological age." Noah walked forward, looking around without a trace. "If it''s a world like this, it''s no wonder that any girl running out of here has that kind of strength." Noah, who said this, didn''t know that even in such a world, the strength of the girl named ace was the best. Noah didn''t know about it until later. Now, he is still in the dark. "Anyway, the most important thing now is to collect intelligence." Noah thought. "In the style of the world, there should be places like pubs?" Since ancient times, pubs have been the easiest places to collect information. Just listen, people who drink and blow water will reveal a lot of information. With this in mind, Noah began to notice both sides of the street. Before long, a building made of stone bricks and wood, similar to other shops on both sides of the street, entered Noah''s view. It''s a two story building that stretches back. On the plaque on the front of the store, there are such words. "Rich mistress?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 (thank you very much for the reward given by the emperor of Ming Dynasty in 1888! And "Xianyu visitor", "Xuexian Xiuya", "Wuma here", "Qishi I was a man", "animation new fan", "dark dragon smash" The rich mistress. Looking at the words on the plaque hanging in the store, Noah also took some time to recognize it. As a "God killer", Noah has the ability of "thousand words" to learn language in a very short time, but that does not mean that he can learn words together. The reason why the inscriptions on the plaque can be recognized is that the incarnation of "priest" has the characteristics of bringing power to both "language" and "writing", which makes Noah more sensitive to language and words than the other "God killers". Therefore, there is a name similar to "only, the rich hostess" does not look like the name of a pub with this idea, Noah looked into the shop through the door of the tavern. Noah''s first sight was a woman in her 40s who served hot food and all kinds of wine behind the bar like counter. That should be the female shopkeeper, right? Then, in the shop, there are seats and seats made up of wooden tables and chairs, on which all kinds of people sit. There are orcs. There are villains. There are humans. There''s Amazon. At this time, people of different races seemed to be in harmony, competing for seats, eating and drinking, and making noises. Next to these guests, young girls were busy walking around with plates of drinks and drinks or steaming dishes, and there were shop assistants who were greeting the guests. All of the clerks were wearing light leaf vest skirts that were below the knee, and a longer apron was attached to the skirt, which seemed to be the staff clothing of the store. And wearing such clothes, there is no doubt that the shop attendants can only be women. In a tavern that looks like it''s packed with all sorts of bad elements, are the waiters all women? It seems that this shop is different from the ordinary pub. Otherwise, Noah doesn''t think that a group of ordinary stores, all of which are women, can do anything when things like freewheeling appear. Such a store, I wonder if Noah can get the information he needs? Just as Noah thought about it, a pretty voice came from the store. "Welcome." With such a sound, a girl holding a tray came out of the shop. It was a girl who tied her long light gray hair to the back of her head for several times and then hung out her ponytail. She had eyes consistent with her hair color and a white and delicate face like milk. It seemed that she wanted to write an adjective like "playful and lovely" directly on that face, giving people the feeling of a girl next door. The girl called to the shop in a clear and loud voice. "A guest! Please get your drinks ready Noah frowned at the girl''s cry. I don''t seem to have decided whether or not to enter this store? Just standing at the door, do you need to be a guest? It''s a little bit of buying and selling The girl who didn''t know Noah''s heart gave Noah a smile. "This guest, please come in." Noah blinked, but he was helpless. Forget it Now that it''s all like this, let''s go in With this in mind, Noah also simply stepped into the store, under the guidance of the girl, went to the corner of the store. The people in the shop still continue to immerse themselves in their own fighting, simply ignoring Noah who is led into the store. In this situation, Noah came to the corner of the store and sat down at the side of the bar. Maybe it''s because Noah has only one person, so he doesn''t let Noah occupy a table by himself, but brings him to the bar instead? Therefore, Noah''s position was just on the side of the big woman shopkeeper, facing the huge woman with an amazing sense of oppression. Immediately after that, the girl of the previous waiter asked with a sweet smile. "What can I do for you?" Noah, who was watching the store, said it almost casually. "A cup of black coffee." Hearing the speech, the girl was stunned, tilted her head and made a sound of doubt. "Black coffee?" Noah woke up. In such a world without modern background, let alone black coffee, even if there is tea is a problem.Now Noah shook his head in tears and laughter. "Just have a drink and a small dish to fill your stomach." This sentence seems to have been heard by the burly female shopkeeper. "Oh?" The burly shopkeeper looked down on Noah with a condescending look and laughed defiantly. "As long as it''s a drink and it''s enough to fill your stomach?" With these words, the burly woman shopkeeper filled a glass as big as a jar with wine, and then turned around and put a plate full of flour food 30 cm high in front of Noah with the wine. Then, the burly woman shopkeeper opened her mouth. "This is absolutely enough!" Noah almost covered his face when he looked at the noodle food that was almost folded to his neck and the big glass full of wine. How to say that? This pub is really different from other pubs. To put it better, it''s called forthright. If you don''t like it, it''s full of banditry. However, the atmosphere just hit the soft part of Noah''s heart. After all, there is the same atmosphere in fairytail. So Noah laughed and picked up the cutlery. "What?" The burly shopkeeper was surprised. "Don''t you ask how much it is?" Noah glanced at the burly shopkeeper and sighed. "Don''t worry, it won''t be owed." "Good! I like young people like you! Come often in the future The burly shopkeeper burst into a fierce smile. "My name is MIA. You can just call me by my name!" With that, the burly female shopkeeper named MIA did not continue to greet Noah, but kept busy. "My name is Sylvia." The maid who led Noah in also said to Noah with a smile that made people feel close. "Mother MIA doesn''t like her first-time guests, Mr. adventurer." "Adventurer?" Noah''s heart moved, and he looked at the girl named sheel. "Do I look like an adventurer?" "Yes?" The maid named Hill had a strange crooked head. "Are you not an adventurer?" "I do love adventure." Noah laughed intentionally or unintentionally, and said such a sentence. "I don''t know what kind of risk the adventurer is taking." "What kind of risk?" Her face was full of doubts. "Are there many kinds of adventurers?" "Who knows?" Noah asked quietly. "What kind of adventurer do you mean "Er..." She said to Noah with a more and more puzzled expression. "What kind of adventurer? Isn''t that the kind of adventurer who explores the dungeons? " "Dungeons?" Noah pondered. In other words, the girl named tione seems to have mentioned the word "dungeon". That should be an important place, isn''t it? Let''s start with this. "Well, I''ve only been in this city for a long time." Noah shrugged helplessly at her. "So I''m not, for the time being, the kind of adventurer who explores dungeons?" "That is to say, are you a stranger?" Suddenly, heel. "This labyrinth city has adventurers coming from outside almost every day. Are you new here?" "It''s not long since I came here." Noah gave a wry smile. "I just arrived in this city for less than half a day." "So, are you worrying about what to do next?" She put a finger on her chin and gave this advice. "Then I suggest you go to a second-hand bookstore not far from here. There are a lot of records about oulali. You should be able to get a lot of help." The most important information, got it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Thank you very much? 1888 reward for "autumn leaves" and "dream n autumn"! And the reward of "the leaves of the night GX", "willow catkins dust laden", "Mr d-mr", "acrhen", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man" In the corner of the city, there is a bookstore. Now Noah was in the bookstore. Noah, who learned the existence of the bookstore from her, came here almost after dinner and plunged into it. To get some information about the world. Next to one of the bookshelves in the bookstore, Noah was holding a book, reading and absorbing the knowledge of the world like a sponge. In fact, Noah took out a book like a history book to get a rough idea of the world situation. It was not until this moment that Noah knew what kind of world he had come to. To be exact, it should be said that they know what kind of place they have come to. The labyrinth City -- oulali. This is the name of the city where Noah is now. It is a huge city built on a labyrinth of what is commonly known as the "underground city.". In this city, as the manager of the city, there is an organization called guild. With the guild, which manages the city and the huge labyrinth called the dungeon, as its core, there is a thriving city where people from all over the world, including human beings, live and live here. That''s aurora. The so-called underground city refers to a super large labyrinth in the underground of oulali. It is a place where the environment is complex and changeable, and there will be violent species called monsters, which will be hostile to human beings and have great danger. The guilds that run the city also have the responsibility of controlling this dangerous place and encouraging the presence of all races from all over the world to explore the underground city and defeat the monsters that threaten mankind. The existence of exploring in the great labyrinth called the underground city and taking the materials obtained from the underground city as the source of life is commonly known as the adventurer. Whether it''s elves, orcs, villains or Amazon, including humans, as long as they explore dungeons as an activity, they are adventurers. Of course, in oulaliri, not only people of all races from all over the world live together, but also gods from heaven live here. They are transcendental beings who came from heaven a thousand years ago and are the source of God''s "grace" to the residents of the lower world. Because the life in the celestial realm is very boring, these beings begin to interfere in the lower world with a game attitude and come down on this land. They have formulated their own rules against the use of divine power. They must live in the same state as ordinary people and the residents of the lower world. In other words, these gods are a group of transcendental beings who act with their own entertainment as their priority and experience all things in the lower world without any other purpose. Food, interest, making friends, art and even illness, the gods are enjoying the life that only the residents of the lower world can have all the time. They are playing a game. In order to be able to eat, drink and have fun, these gods, who have sealed their own power, will give the power of "grace" to the residents of the lower world, so that the residents of the lower world can join their own ranks and form factions. This faction is the "family members". In short, it is a power built around a certain God. What these forces called "family members" will do depends on the inclination of the central God. Some of them were engaged in the exploration of underground cities, others in business, some in grain cultivation, and others directly established a huge country with various scales and natures. No matter what race you are, once you join the family members of God, you must work for the God. Because God will give the power of "grace" to his "family members", so that they can change from ordinary people without any strength into heroes and strong ones who can compete with monsters. Therefore, under the "grace" of many gods, people usually join the "family members" one by one, make friends with the same faction, and go on adventure, trade, entertainment and even fight. This is the status quo of the world. Not only orali, but also all over the world, there are gods and God''s "family members" in various parts of the world, but there are relatively few of them compared with oulali with underground city. And as Noah knew, the strength of those who received God''s "grace" was strong or weak, usually based on rank. The higher the level, the stronger the power. "The gods of the world for play?" Noah covered the book in his hand and sighed."Even so, these gods from the sky still changed the situation of the whole world." Isn''t it? Originally, if there was no God''s coming, the world, even if it was a world with various races, would not have become as God centered as it is now. Now, with the advent of God, and the "grace" it brings, people of all races in this land are surrounded by a faction of gods, joining their "dependents" and becoming laborers who pay for the gods'' food, drink and play. Of course, God''s coming is not all bad. At least, people get strength from God''s "grace.". It is said that the dungeons existed before God came. At that time, although there were some people who could fight monsters and called them heroes and warriors, they were definitely not as popular as they are now. Therefore, at that time, the monsters from the dungeons would even invade the ground and fish would swarm to all parts of the world, bringing unimaginable disasters to all parts of the world. Today, the residents of the lower boundary who have received the "grace" of God are no longer like those in ancient times and can only be slaughtered by monsters. In this era, the dungeons have been "benefitted" by the gods and the lower limit of power. The residents have controlled them. Basically, there will be no monsters invading the ground. It was also because there were some brave men and heroes who could fight against monsters in ancient times, and the people of Loki were surprised that Noah had such fighting power without receiving "grace". Since the power of "grace", when people of any race want to gain strength, they will choose to join the "family members" and get the "grace" given by God instead of clumsily trying to hone their bodies. What''s more, it is not so simple to hone the strength of those who want to compete with those who get "grace.". The existence of ACE''s level will definitely become the most dazzling hero in ancient times. No. Even in this era, the presence of ace at that level is the most dazzling. "The grace of God?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Well, it''s true that you are more or less interested." With a shrug, Noah pushed his books back onto the shelf. Just as he was trying to find out what other books were, a sound like this came into his ears. "Grandfather! I''m here again It was a very delicate voice. Judging from the sound line, the other party should be under age, right? The old bookstore is the one in the middle? The owner of this bookstore is an old grandfather. When Noah came in, he knew from his mouth which book was the most useful to him, which saved the effort of searching. Then, the grandfather''s voice began to ring. "You again? Hestia? Didn''t I say I won''t join your family "Ah? Why not join in? " "But don''t you have a single family member?" "With There will be soon! " "Good, good, good, what the goddess says..." Goddess? Should not, is it one of the goddesses who were seen by themselves in that bath? Noah''s heart began to beat. He poked his head out of the bookshelf and looked in the direction of the store door. There, a girl was arguing with the old shopkeeper. It was a beautiful girl to the letter. A girl with long, glossy black hair, tied into a pair of ponytails hanging on both sides, but even so, it grew to the waist, with a small round face and a childish appearance. The girl''s age is only about 14 or 5 years old from her appearance? However, such a young girl has a mature part that surprised Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 (congratulations on becoming the master of this book (thank you very much for the 50000 prize of "the final song of the world"! And the reward of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "visitors from Xianyu", "lonely Mr. lactate" and "radish with vegetables" This should be regarded as Noah should say, worthy of being a God who has lived for unknown years? Even if they seal their own power in the lower world, they become no different from ordinary people. Even if they look like a wayward little girl, they are still gods. I''m afraid that not only Hestia, but the rest of the gods, would doubt Loki''s intention to do so? Noah, on the other hand, couldn''t really understand what rocky was thinking. "How do I know what that idiot with Kansai is thinking?" There is no way to pester Hestia to push away Noah can only helplessly cover his face. "It''s just fun, isn''t it? Because I didn''t receive the favor, I almost beat the girl named ace to the ground? " "Ah?" Hestia''s lovely face froze, and with a stiff expression, inquired tentatively. "What did you say? Almost beat ace down? Is ace the one "No Hestia suddenly woke up and exclaimed. "You haven''t received the favor yet?" "What''s the matter?" Noah frowned. "Is it strange?" Hestia didn''t speak. She just stared at Noah. When she confirmed that Noah didn''t seem to be talking big, she released Noah''s hand and turned to herself. "Can you deal with the trump card of the rocky family without receiving the favor? That''s why you''re being targeted? Is that guy rocky trying to dig him into his family to be wanted like this Hestia turned her head and looked at Noah with shining eyes, as if she were looking at some baby. "I, won''t I find treasure?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "pickled Ai Ai", "I am a great NPC", "invincible source", "secondary Olympic army", "no tears in the world" and "the end of the novel" Even Noah felt the urge to run under the eyes of Hestia, who was shining like he was going to swallow all the people. But Noah heard Hestia''s words to herself. If the Loki guy really took a fancy to Noah because he forced the girl named ace back without receiving the favor, and planned to dig Noah into his "family", then there would be a reason to spend so much time searching for him. However, for Noah, this reason makes him very grateful. And Hestia would suddenly stare at Noah with this kind of gaze, probably the same idea that rocky had? Sure enough, Hestia coughed, pretending to be mature, the next second. "In fact, I''ve been looking for some adventurers recently to join my family." So Hestia looked at Noah with a hopeful look, as if to suggest what Noah should do. It is a pity that Noah, who had anticipated Hestia''s plan, turned his lips. "Is it? Then I wish you success With that, Noah turned to leave. Seeing this, Hestia was in a hurry and took Noah''s arm. "Hello, Hello! At this time, you should say, "do you think I can? "That''s the development of kingcraft, isn''t it?" Once again, Noah, who was entangled by Hestia, was able to ignore the wonderful touch slightly. He played tug of war with Hestia, but made a voice. "I''m sorry, I''m such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. You''d better go to someone else to play this kind of kingcraft development." "No! I''ll take a fancy to you Hestia shook her head like a drum, shook her two ponies back and forth, and said something that would be misunderstood by men and women all over the world. "You can join my family." "Sorry, I''m not interested." Noah refused mercilessly. "I don''t want to be a pawn of any God." In order to eat, drink and have fun, the gods from the heaven gave the power called "grace" to the residents of the lower world, but they let the residents of the lower world who had received their "grace" become their "family members" and help themselves. Well, isn''t that a pawn? Of course, it''s a bit awkward to say so. After all, some "family members" are mainly engaged in business. In fact, the relationship between God and his people is more similar to the relationship between superiors and subordinates. If there are residents in the lower boundary who want to engage in business, make money and support their families, it would be a good thing to join the "family members" with this nature. But all in all, that has to be done if necessary. Since Noah''s "gate of Babylon," he doesn''t have to think about how to make money on his own. In the "gate of Babylon," piles of gold and silver have been piled into mountains. Where would Noah be short of money? In addition, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" contains not only gold and silver treasures, but also various precious items that cannot be measured by money. Even those treasures originally only exist in legends, why do you need to work for others for money? Since there is no need to worry about life, there is no need to work for the so-called gods, isn''t it? Although there is a lot of interest in the so-called "grace", if it is exchanged at the price of freedom, it is still unnecessary. This is Noah''s idea. However, when Noah said what he thought, Hestia was angry. "What pawn? Are you demeaning my family members "Belittle?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Where did I belittle your" family members "? Isn''t joining a certain God''s "family member" to be his subordinates and pay for his food, drink and play? Isn''t that a pawn? " "It is true that some of the gods set up" family members "only for their own entertainment, but even so, not all the gods drive the children of the lower world as labor and props." Hestia looked serious and held out a finger in front of Noah. "Although the nature of God''s" family members "mainly depends on the God as the center, some gods have established" family members "because they like to work. Some gods also like to plant in the field. Therefore, they gathered children from the lower world who share the same ideals to build" family members ". For these gods, the same" family member "is the companion, i No matter what other gods think of their "family members", but for me, my "family members" are my family members, not pawns! "It was a surprise to Noah, who had intended to make a perfunctory remark on Hestia. Looking back, he gazed at Hestia''s serious face, and after half a sound Noah spoke. "So you set up the family members just to get their families?" "This is one of the most important purposes." Hestia''s face was dignified. "There is another important purpose." Seeing Hestia show more serious expression than just now, Noah asked subconsciously. "What''s the purpose?" Hestia looked up at Noah, and then said this. "Feed me." "Ha?" Noah almost doubted his ears. "What did you just say?" "Feed me." Hestia''s serious expression broke down with a face of mourning. "I have just come to the lower world, and I live with a god friend of mine. But because I have been too idle for a long time, my God friend has begun to be impatient with me. If I don''t form a" family member "to support me, she will drive me out and let me live on the street." For a moment, Noah felt his internal organs rolling up, and his strength began to fade. "Are you looking for your family? Are you looking for a nanny No. In a sense, Hestia is really looking for her family. Raise her? Isn''t that the father who manages the food and clothes for Hestia? "Is that too much to ask for?" Hestia puffed up her cheeks. There was not a bit of God''s dignity in that way, but only a child''s discomfiture and caprice. "Isn''t God''s grace enough for three meals a day?" "You''re right..." Noah was speechless and choked. "But why do I just feel wrong?" Hearing this, Hestia glared at Noah, but the next second he softened down and asked weakly. "Do you want to join my family?" Noah''s brows wrinkled. To be honest, Noah didn''t want to join the family. After all, the mainstream of the world is "family members". It would be a good idea to join them. At least, in this strange world, Noah can get a lot of guidance, not a person fumble. However, Noah did not want to be a pawn of some gods. He also lost his freedom and was bound in all aspects. "Well." Noah suggested to Hestia. "If you promise that you will not restrict my movement and freedom, then I will join your family. How about that?" Hestia''s eyes brightened and exclaimed excitedly. "Do you want to join my family?"?! Do you really want to join my family "Don''t forget the premise." Noah rolled his eyes. "If you restrict my movement and freedom, I''ll quit at any time, do you understand?" "Ah?" Hestia''s voice was discontented. "Are you God or I God?" "It doesn''t matter who is God, and I never thought about being a God." Noah laughed bitterly. "Rather, I am on the side of God''s hostility." "Who is the enemy of God?" Hestia tilted her head. "What do you mean?" "Nothing." Noah sighed. "How about it? Can you accept such a condition? " "M..." Hestia puffed up her cheeks and looked at Noah bitterly. "Well, will you support me?" Noah laughed. "*" no problem, if you say so! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "xiangchuanbu, a girl in magic Costume"! And the reward of "dust on the other side", "big wake up", "Mr d-mr", "Wuma here", "H Wenwu H", "Pok mon" "Grandfather, I borrowed the library on the second floor first!" With such a cry, Hestia ran up the stairs of the bookstore and came to a room with Noah''s hand on his face. This is a packed bookcase occupied four walls, bookcase in front of which there are books piled up into a mountain room. "Here it is!" Hestia let go of Noah''s hand, as if the room was hers, and unfolded her slender arms, and said to Noah with great interest. "I decided a long time ago that when I gave the children of the lower world" grace "for the first time, I must do it in this place!" "Isn''t this an ordinary study?" Noah asked curiously. "Why do you have to choose this place?" "Because I like lower bound books best." Hestia said without any concealment. "I haven''t been in the lower world for a long time, and I''m staying with God friend for a while. I don''t have my own change, so I can''t buy books. Thanks to the owner''s permission to read here, I can get satisfaction. This place is my favorite place. When I give the most important family a" favor "for the first time, I should choose such a place It is. " "Is it?" Noah nodded, and then asked his most important question. "By the way, Hestia, how much strength can I enhance if I get your favor?" "How much strength can be improved?" Hestia was stunned and dropped her shoulders. "I said, Noah, you don''t think of God''s grace as a direct strength that we give you?" "Yes?" Noah was puzzled. "Isn''t it?" "Of course not! And it''s a big mistake! " Hestia held out a finger and approached Noah. "Listen, Noah, the grace our God has given you is not a real power, it''s just an accelerator." "Accelerators?" Noah frowned. "How to say that?" "That is to say, the" grace "that our God gives you is not the ability to gain strength immediately, it is just an opportunity." Hestia explained. "Its main function is to discover the possibility that you will never have a chance to discover in your lifetime, and turn this possibility into your experience, which can be used as the experience value to nourish your growth." "Whether it''s physical ability, skill or magic, these are the sharp weapons hidden in the people of your lower world, that is, the so-called aptitude." Hestia sighed. "Unlike us, who were born to be immutable, the people of the lower world are easy to change, but there are more factors in you called possibility, which is that even our gods can not fully understand the existence. Therefore, what we can do is to accumulate the possibility in your body through your subsequent experience, Let them become your experience values to change, evolve, even decadent and change their appearance. Just like seeds buried in the soil, different results will bloom according to the environment, that is, different people like you. " "You have to remember that what we offer is not strength, it''s accelerator." Hestia spoke solemnly. "If you are looking forward to receiving my" grace "in the future, you can get powerful power immediately. After you get the favor, your strength will not change any more. Only by continuously increasing our own experience and experience in the following days, can we give those experiences and experiences through this" grace " The so-called "grace" is such a power After hearing this, Noah finally understood why the people who got the "favor" were graded. Because they don''t get strength at the moment when they get the "grace", but continue to exercise themselves in the following days, so that their "grace" can lead to their own internal strength and make themselves stronger. Since "grace" leads to the possibility within the human body, rather than directly giving power, naturally, people with good aptitude can gain more power and be stronger than others. So, there is a hierarchy. "Bring out our possibilities with experience and experience?" Noah''s frown relaxed slowly. "Is this the power of grace?" "Yes, we call your experience, your experience, as experience value." Hestia gave a smile, which was quite lovely and beautiful. "That''s the history you have gone through. What our gods do is to bring out the experiences buried in your history and turn them into your nourishment and promote your growth. For example, if you exercise your arms, I can draw an experience from your life experience, which is called" strengthening your arms ", so that you need to go through a long period of training The strength that can be improved by refining can be obtained in a short time. That''s all. ""Why can''t I raise my strength when I get the favor?" Noah doubted again. "I haven''t had less exercise before. Should I be able to draw out those experience values?" "We can only draw the experience that you can not get." Hestia shook her head. "With these experience values, your basic abilities can be improved." "Basic ability?" Noah''s tone became confused again. What is the basic ability? "You really don''t know anything." Hestia pouted. "The so-called basic ability refers to the values of the five items of" strength "," durability "," dexterity "," Agility "and" magic ". When we engrave" grace "on you, the strength we draw from your body will be systematized into these five items, and improve your ability in related items." "For example, if you use your arm strength, I can bring that experience to light and make your strength worth increasing. The more frequently you use your arm strength, the more it will rise." Hestia talked. "The value of each basic ability is subdivided into s, a, B, C, D, e, F, G, h, I. these ten stages show the level of the ability. The higher the stage is, the more strengthened your ability will be. That''s what it is." "Of course, the most important thing is grade." Hestia emphasized. "The level of basic ability is one thing, and the level is another thing. As long as the level rises one level, it will be strengthened in addition to the bonus of basic ability. It is more appropriate to use the word" evolution "to describe it. There is an extraordinary power gap between Lv. 1 and Lv. 2, let alone above that. Understand?" Noah blinked at this. How come the more you listen to this so-called "grace" more like a game? However, Noah did understand that the so-called "grace" is not a power, but a simple accelerator. That is to say, the power of the people who get the "grace" is not given by the gods, but the possibility hidden in them that can not be explored. God''s "grace" is only to bring out these hidden powers. "Take off your upper body." Hestia patted the chair next to her. "I will engrave on you the holy words used by the gods through the blood of God. After that, it will be your" grace. " Noah nodded, took off his knee length coat, took off his clothes, and sat down in front of Hestia. Hestia Arden bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on Noah''s back. "Putong --!" The red blood, like dew in the water, stirred up a sound of falling water. "Hum --!" In this moment, Noah felt it. A cool air, like spring water, penetrated into his body and turned open at once. In this moment, Noah''s magic source, which had been absorbing the generated magic power, suddenly trembled and pulled one of the cool air like springs into the dark void. Then, Noah''s magic stored in the source of magic was boiling up all of a sudden and turned into the energy of cool air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Thank you very much for the reward of "I am a small arms" in 1888! And the reward of "lonely floating and lonely", "Zeng Youqian", "yunkongjie", "passing away sadness", "Fei Ye Yi Bu Ye Cheng", "Yu Luo Gongzi" "Hum --!" In the trembling of the dark and empty source of magic, inside, the originally vast magic power rolled up in a short moment, boiling violently and turning into the energy of Hestia''s blood. This change, let the unexpected Noah''s face slightly changed. "Yes?" Hestia, who dropped the God''s blood on Noah''s back, seemed to notice Noah''s strange appearance, holding a broken finger while making a sound. "What''s the matter?" "No Noah shook his head. "Nothing." But Noah''s heart sank into his heart. After confirmation, Noah had to admit it. The magic stored in the source of magic was indeed reduced to the same energy as the drop of blood of Hestia. What''s more, even the magic power that is constantly generated and swallowed by the dark and empty magic source is transformed into the same energy in an instant, as if the magic source can no longer contain magic. This change made Noah''s heart more or less uneasy. You know, a lot of Noah''s methods are magic to use. Now, all the magic in the body is transformed into other energy under the influence of the magic source, which has a great impact on Noah. Even the "gate of Babylon" needs to be opened with magic. Noah''s magic and Magic also need to use magic. What''s more, the use of "power" also requires the consumption of magic. If there was no magic, Noah''s power would drop to the point that even a slightly stronger servant could not defeat him, let alone compete with the God who had killed him. Before he came to this world, Noah felt that his magic source had other secrets. I didn''t expect that the secret was like this. What kind of energy will be converted into stored magic after absorbing other energy? "No, No Noah subconsciously felt something was wrong, and he whispered to himself. "If my mana source really converts the magic stored in it into that energy after it has absorbed other energy, it should now turn back to magic when it absorbs the magic power I generate, right?" In this way, Noah immersed his mind more in the source of magic in his body, and produced an idea. "Try it..." When he heard this in his heart, Noah was moved. "Hum --!" Originally full of inexplicable energy, the source of magic suddenly trembled, and the unknown energy inside, like the previous magic, suddenly rolled up and boiling violently. Before long, the unknown energy turned into magic. Noah was overjoyed at the change. "Yes, the secret of the source of magic is not to convert the stored magic power into that energy after absorbing other energy, but to be like a converter, which can transform between the magic power and the energy absorbed!" To test this idea, Noah kept changing the energy in the source of magic. It''s magic for a while. One moment is the unknown energy. According to Noah''s mind, these two kinds of energy can be transformed into each other at will without any stagnation and obstruction. "For a moment, name the energy transformed by the blood of Hestia as divine power." Noah watched the changes in the source of magic. "After absorbing a little bit of power, the source of magic seems to remember the form of power, and can transform magic into power at will, and vice versa." "This is the effect of the magic source hiding?" Noah was immersed in the change of his magic source. At this time, Hestia also began her own work. "Zheng --!" After the God''s blood drops on Noah''s back, Noah''s back immediately aroused a circle of water like ripples, and then bloomed a dark blue light, covering his back. In the pale blue light, Hestia gently touched it with her finger. "Hum --!" Rows of obscure and mysterious words suddenly appeared in the dark blue light, as if they were arranged automatically, rotating back and forth and undulating with each other. Before long, these obscure and mysterious words were arranged into a sequence, like a projection, like a template, presented in front of Hestia.At the same time, on Noah''s back, a complex pattern began to appear. It''s a design that looks like both a stove and a torch. The pattern is surrounded by a dense line of small characters, as if in embellishment, that is, like a furnace, like the torch pattern, so that the whole pattern appears a bit mysterious color. Those small characters are the sacred words used by the gods of this world. With God''s blood as the medium, the "sacred words" are engraved on the people of the lower world to form a "grace", which will continuously explore the possibility of getting the "grace" in the human body. At this time, the existence of Noah dolea became a book. A blank book. What Hestia needs to do is to write the road, experience and story of Noah in this book, and present Noah''s experience in the next life in black and white. People call it ability value. It is divided into four aspects: basic ability, level, magic and skill. These are the reinforcement that Noah can give. Therefore, Hestia saw Noah''s ability almost immediately. Noah dolea Lv. 1 strength: I (0) durability: I (0) dexterity: I (0) Agility: I (0) Magic: I (0) Magic - skills - shelter from the world resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Because it needs to be strengthened in the following grinding, therefore, each item of basic ability is the lowest level I, and the lowest level is Lv. 1. No matter how strong Noah is now, these values are the abilities that need to be developed in the future. They are similar to the abilities of strengthening. They have no direct relationship with Noah''s own strength. Then there''s magic and skills. There is magic in the world. However, it is not magic in the broad sense of the moon world, but the kind of magic referred to in Western Fantasy, which is similar to the magic in the fairytail world. Originally, the magic in this world is only the power that specific races can use. For example, the spirits who are favored by nature are the existence of the so-called magic race. However, God''s "grace" can discover any possibility in the human body, making it possible for anyone to learn magic. However, the amount of magic discovered through grace is fixed. At least one. Three at most. Generally, people who get the favor can only use one kind of magic. If someone can use two kinds of magic, then this alone can make that person become a sweet cake among the "families". How many kinds of magic a person can get depends on the empty column in the ability value. As for skills, they are special effects brought by certain conditions, or strengthen their own abilities. Unlike magic, there is no limit to the number of skills. The same thing with magic is that both of them are related to my experience. Besides, it has something to do with nature or interest. If the basic abilities and levels are the same at the beginning, then magic and skills are the power that can be discovered at the beginning. Although Noah did not discover magic, there are three empty columns, which represent the maximum number of three kinds of magic that Noah can get in the future. In the skills section, the skill of "shelter from the world" surprised Hestia. "This What does that mean? " Noah, who was studying his own source of magic, heard Hestia''s voice, and suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Hestia behind him. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Hestia did not speak, but rather looked at Noah strangely. It was like looking at a very strange thing, which made Noah a little hairy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "visitors from Xianyu", "morning breeze", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "turnip with vegetables", "lonely lactic acid king", "dust covered willow catkins" and "pickled Aiai" Noah dolea Lv. 1 strength: I (0) durability: I (0) dexterity: I (0) Agility: I (0) Magic: I (0) Magic - skills - shelter from the world resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Because the ability values depicted on the back are all written in "holy words". Generally speaking, if you want to know how much your ability value is, you have to translate it by God and copy it down. Noah didn''t know much about the words of the world, let alone the "holy words" commonly used among the gods. Therefore, it was only after Hestia translated the ability value and transcribed it on the paper that he could know what his ability value was. Then, after a while, Noah finally, relying on his sensitivity to words, recognized the ability value content on the paper written by Hestia, and was speechless. "Shelter from the world.". Resident skills? Equal to luck? Are events directly related to luck ultimately lead to the most favorable outcome? That is to say, in the future, Noah will become a real lucky man with good luck? If we use the ability value of servant to express it, with this "shelter from the world" skill, Noah''s luck should be regarded as ex level, right? Even if there is no ex, it has to be a + + level. Most importantly, a person''s skills and magic are generally determined by the experience value, wish and nature of the person. Noah has just engraved "grace". Naturally, he has no experience value, that is, he has not experienced any events that can lead to the appearance of this skill. Then, the appearance of this skill is entirely due to Noah''s wish or nature. That''s why Hestia looked at Noah with such strange eyes, didn''t she? Wishes related to luck? The essence of the world''s patronage? Either way, there are factors that make Hestia feel strange. Noah, on the contrary, is not surprised that he has such a skill. After all, Gaia and alier also said that the world will always be on Noah''s side. Then, it is understandable that the skill of "shelter from the world" is produced through this essence. Now, Noah can only bitterly smile at Hestia, who is staring at her with her big, round and lovely eyes, and points to a place where the ability value of her hand is. "Hestia, what is the" 0 "behind the basic ability Because of the grace just engraved, Noah''s basic ability, whether it''s strength, durability, dexterity, agility or magic, is the lowest level I. What is the "0" in brackets after I? "That''s proficiency." Hestia was still staring at Noah, and said with some ill humour. "Each project of basic ability has ten stages. When you meet certain proficiency level, you can be promoted. You have not yet undergone any training. Naturally, it is the first 0." Specifically speaking, if Noah wants to upgrade his basic ability from I to h, he has to get a certain degree of proficiency. The full proficiency of each stage is 99. 1: H: 100 ~ 199 H: 100 ~ 199 G: 200 ~ 299 F: 300 ~ 399 e: 400 ~ 499 D: 500 ~ 599 C: 600 ~ 699 b: 700 ~ 799 A: 800 ~ 899 s: 900 ~ 999 br > that is to say, when Noah''s basic proficiency reaches 100, it will be promoted to phase h phase h. If the highest 900 reaches 900, then it will reach phase h phase h. If the highest 900 reaches the highest 900, that is, if the highest 900 reaches the highest 900, then it will be promoted to h stage h we can reach the s stage of the highest stage According to the current statistics of proficiency estimation, the upper limit of basic ability proficiency is 999. "Strength", "durability", "dexterity", "Agility" and "magic".The more frequently Noah uses the five basic abilities, the more proficient Noah will be. The closer to the highest value of 999, which is the upper limit of s stage, the slower the growth speed will be. "According to what you said, you already have a certain fighting ability, so, at least in Lv. 1, your speed of promotion should be very fast." At this point, Hestia was a little happy again. "What''s more, you have the highest number of magic uses, and your future achievements must be extraordinary." How can a man with a sword win an opponent who can set off a sea of fire? So, the difference between magic and no magic is so big. If there is magic, there will be no problem to be enemies of hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands. The existence of magic is so important. At least, in this world. In other words, magic is a person''s biggest trump card, a must kill skill that can turn the situation around. Noah could understand that. Just like Yan Feng Qi Li, the priest''s close combat effectiveness is not much worse than Noah''s, but he was bombarded by Noah''s magic gun, and he didn''t have any strength to fight back. The difference is that one uses cold weapons and the other uses hot weapons. So, it''s clear who wins and who loses. "Our family is going to start here." The expression on Hestia''s face slowly melted and hung with Noah''s most gentle and holy smile since he saw her. "And you are the pillar of this family called Hestia." Noah couldn''t help laughing at Hestia''s holy smile, which was the same as the name of the goddess. Family? Maybe, not bad As I have said before, even if it is a "family member", its nature is various. Some of the "family members" take the exploration of underground city as their main activity, some of them take business as their theme, some of them sell equipment and weapons, and some of them also engage in pastoral undertakings. After the formation of the family, Hestia asked Noah for his opinion and asked him to decide what kind of existence the family should be. Noah did not hesitate to explore the dungeon. In the maze that can produce monsters, Noah will never be short of objects to fight against. In this way, Noah''s ability value can be improved. In other words, Noah decided to be an adventurer. Noah is the only member of the Hestia family. Only when there are members can the "family members" of the gods be established. Whether it is to establish a "family" or to become an adventurer, it is necessary to register with the guild that administers oulali. So, under the leadership of Hestia, Noah came to the headquarters of the guild. This is a tall building similar to a temple. In the hall on the first floor of such a building, there is a flow of people that is not inferior to that of the street outside. At this time, Hestia had already applied for the establishment of the "family" and was taking full pictures of her upper wall. She went to help Noah with the procedures of becoming an adventurer. Noah stayed alone in the hall of the guild. Under such circumstances, Noah was not at all comfortable. There is no reason for it. Because Noah was standing in front of a notice board, looking at a piece of parchment in the middle of the most conspicuous sign on the notice board, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. It was a piece of parchment with a head drawn in the form of a sketch, with words written under it. At the bottom of the parchment, a reward of 1000000 "is marked in a very conspicuous way. You don''t have to wonder what this parchment really means. I felt the burning and piercing eyes on his back from the guild hall. Even Noah was angry. "Rocky, I''ve got this bill down..." As soon as this sentence fell, there was a commotion at the entrance of the guild hall. Under the leadership of a group of adventurers, the goddess with a red horsetail rushed into the hall and looked around. Even when she saw Noah standing in front of the bulletin board, she was very happy. "I found you!" Here comes rocky. Loki, who set up a reward for pushing Noah into the pit of fire. So Noah laughed. Did you deliver it to your door? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 (thank you very much for "thunder ring", "true love of my life every night", "dust laden on the other side", "lonely floating and lonely", "instant chaos", "Pok mon", "Dragon God in the mortal world" and "novel finished version" "I found you!" As soon as he rushed into the guild hall, Loki let out such a cry, and all the people rushed in the direction of Noah. "Come back to the rocky family with me! Little fellow Hearing the sound, Noah, who was standing in front of the bulletin board with his back to the entrance of the guild hall, did not move. When rocky reached a position only one meter away from him, he suddenly turned around and put out one of his feet. Because the forward trend was too fierce, rocky didn''t accidentally jump on Noah''s position at the beginning. Looking at the notice board which was getting closer to his face, he was surprised. He just wanted to stop, but his foot turned on Noah''s outstretched foot. So Loki rose from the air and rushed forward. "Bang!" After a loud crash, Loki, who hit the billboard in a big font, couldn''t even make a sound and slid down slowly. Seeing this scene, many people in the guild hall involuntarily covered their faces. They all felt pain. Only Noah, looking at Loki, who slipped like a corpse on the ground, showed a smile without any emotion. "How dare you show up in front of me?" Rockie shivered, stiff as a wind up, and looked up at Noah''s poor complexion, covering his red nose and laughing. "Don''t Don''t hold so much hostility. This time, I didn''t come to fight with you. There was no malice "No malice?" Noah pointed to the reward list posted in the center of the notice board, and looked at Rocky from the corner of his eyes. "No malice? Without malice, you just take me out and offer a reward? What are you going to do when you''re malicious Maybe it''s because of the dangerous relationship between Noah and Loki. At this time, there was another commotion at the entrance of the guild. This time, of course, it wasn''t because someone was making a fuss, but someone who came in and made everyone in the guild hall marvel. He had long, waist length, golden hair. The expression was calm and steady from the beginning to the end. With an atmosphere that makes everything seem to fall into silence. As if by surprise, the girl quietly walked into the guild hall and burst into the view of all the people present. Looking at the girl who was as beautiful as a goddess, even above most of them, people in the guild hall held their breath subconsciously, as if they were afraid to disturb the ultimate beauty, and restored the noisy scene to a silent state. Under such circumstances, the two girls with healthy wheat skin and Amazon race were deprived of all the light, which did not attract many people''s attention. "Where? Where is it? Didn''t you say you found someone? " "Even if you find it, what are you so excited about?" Theona''s exuberant voice and theone''s helpless voice finally awakened those people in the hall who had been deprived of consciousness by ACE, so that the silence in the air was successfully broken. And ACE, however, had already turned her eyes to the direction of the bulletin board, directly facing Noah''s dark and deep eyes. Then, ACE''s eyes did not move again. Noah''s eyebrows were raised by the clear, unemotional eyes of ace. Although there was no emotion in ace''s eyes, Noah could see that the girl seemed to care about her appearance. Did the previous war make this girl called ace feel very unwilling? If you are forced to retreat by someone who has not received the favor, it should be very hard for those who are conceited? What''s more, Hestia was surprised to hear that Noah had forced ace back. It can be seen that ACE is quite famous among the "families". Well, that''s more likely. Of course, Noah didn''t know. He was wrong. However, that will be mentioned later. "Ah..." Tiaona finally saw Noah standing in front of the billboard. Her eyes lit up, pointing to Noah''s direction and shaking theone''s hand. "There it is, there it is!" "Really..." Theone was surprised. "Actually, he went straight to the Guild Headquarters. Didn''t it tell everyone that he was here?" Rocky, on the other hand, yelled as if he had seen the Savior."Come and help me!" Hearing this, Noah almost choked in his chest. Noah hasn''t done anything to this nervous goddess, has he? As a result, not being called by rocky was like Noah was going to do something to her? This made Noah''s anger surge up his face, and it was dark. "Do you really want to die once?" Rocky shook his body again, closed his mouth, and did not dare to say a word. During this meeting, the younger sister of the Amazon sisters, that is, the lively and cheerful theona, has already rushed over and hugged Noah''s arm fiercely when Noah thought she wanted to do something. "Got you! Little brother Little brother? When did he become the brother of this young girl named tiona? What''s more, why add the word "small"? When Noah''s face was at a loss for this reason, the other hand suddenly also came the feeling of being imprisoned by a soft touch. "You can''t escape this time." I saw that the sister of Amazon sisters, the more calm and calm theone, took Noah''s other hand and gave a smile. "Well, I''m also concerned about why you can force ace back without receiving the favor. So, you can come to our family." After hearing teoney''s words, ACE''s eyes on Noah became more urgent, which made Noah feel that the girl was not reconciled to the previous war. One left and one right were hugged by a beautiful girl. Noah, who had both hands imprisoned, was almost speechless by this sudden development. When Noah realized what he had to do, a young, angry voice rang out. "You! Men! Yes! Do it! What! What! Ah With such a loud cry, Hestia rushed from the other side of the guild, a pretty face full of anger. "Let go of that man! That''s mine Attacked by the Amazon sisters, Noah almost fell. Noah was told by the dark, emotional eyes from all around him. There was a glorious story of breaking into the baths of the goddesses. Later, she was surrounded by a group of beautiful girls. Plus hestiana''s words, which are suggestive of elegance. After tomorrow, Noah will be completely famous. However, at this time, Loki, who had been lying on the ground and pretended to be dead, jumped up fiercely and ran towards the angry Hestia without hesitation. "Dang --!" When such a clear sound sounded, Hestia and Loki covered their heads at the same time, and squatted on the ground with tears in the corners of their eyes and cried out in pain. At last Noah could not help but cry. "Are you here to be funny?" "Noah..." At the same time, the young man''s eyes are still red, and the young man''s eyes are still red. "Why are you hanging out with the women of the rocky family? Are you going to abandon me "Count me, please..." Noah felt a little clogged up in his chest. "Don''t use so easily misunderstood statements, will you?" However, Noah''s words were covered by a burst of arrogant laughter. "I knew it was you as soon as I heard it, dwarf." Loki, who also covered her forehead, stared at Hestia with tearful eyes, and burst out laughing like tears. "Don''t you hide in the house of Hephaestus and be a rice bug? Is it Hephaestus who, at last, can''t bear to put you out of the house? " "Goo..." As if a sword had been thrust into her chest, Hestia also showed a smile. "It''s a pity that Hephaestus is not as mean as you are." With that, Hestia and Loki''s eyes sparked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Thank you very much for the reward of "please call me Baiju"! Reward 6676 of "Yeming Shura"! "Run away quietly" in 1888! And "Wuma here", "dream Sunglasses", "book friend 151008234146179", "ask the sky without trace", "source invincible", "dream of the second dimension" "Crackling!" The sound of electric current, like this, seemed to vibrate from the eyes of Hestia and Loki. Of course, there is not really such a sound. However, Hestia and Loki could not help but feel that the eyes of the two goddesses struck an electric spark. From the beginning, when he first met Hestia, Noah had a kind of speculation that Hestia and rocky didn''t actually deal with. Now, seeing both of them eager to swallow each other, Noah confirmed his idea. The relationship between Hestia and rocky is definitely worse than Noah thought. Even ace, theona and theone all looked at each other, and it seemed that they didn''t know how Hestia and the LORD God of his own family would meet each other. However, in the next second, Hestia turned her eyes to theona and theone, who held Noah''s arm tightly, and their free hanging horse tails were all erected. "Amazon over there, when are you going to hold my Noah all the time?" With such a sentence, Hestia also stepped forward. Theona and theone, who were unable to respond in the future, separated from Noah. They opened their hands and stood in front of Noah and glared fiercely at ace''s party. "I tell you, Noah has joined my family now. You are not allowed to make any more decisions about him." As soon as this sentence came out, theona and theone were stunned there. Not to mention theona and theone, but aise was stunned, more or less unable to respond. Only rocky, as if hearing some bad news, opened a pair of narrow eyes, jumped up and looked at Noah in disbelief. "Have you joined the family of the poor God dwarf?" Noah, who had no strength to play with these girls any more, nodded his head wearily and made Rocky''s mouth smoke. "Whose" family member "you choose is not good, but the" family member "of this poor God dwarf. Do you know that the" family member "of this dwarf not only has no one, but also has no money. Now it lives in other people''s house like a rice worm?" Rocky looked at Noah as if he were looking at an unprecedented fool. "If you follow this dwarf, you may not even have a place to live. Do you want to end up starving to death on the street?" "What are you proud of?" On hearing Loki''s words, Hestia was furious before Noah made any representations. "If it''s not because I didn''t come to the lower world until recently, my family members must be stronger than you!" "Fool!" Loki bent down and put his face in front of Hestia. "The lower bound has the saying of" first come, then come ". Who told you not to come before, now you can only be a short and poor goddess!" Being ridiculed by Loki, Hestia''s face was distorted, but she could not speak a retort. After all, what rocky said is basically true. "See, see? You can''t refute it, can you? " Rocky smiles triumphantly and looks at Noah. "I advise you, if you want to regret it, you''d better take advantage of it now. Have you received the" favor "of this dwarf? If not, it''s still time to go back now "Noah will not repent Hestia stares at rocky. "Besides, he has already received my favor!" Hearing this, ace on one side suddenly made a sound. "Well, did he really not receive any favor before he joined your family?" Ace''s sudden speech not only made Hestia stunned, but also Rockey and his party. There is no way, although ace has the appearance of a goddess, but has never spoken, a silent appearance, once others focus on other places, it is easy to ignore her existence. If ace does not speak, Hestia and others will soon forget that she is here? This led Hestia to forget to answer for a moment. Then Loki responded, and his narrow eyes opened slightly, revealing a pair of pupils full of wisdom. "I also want to ask you, dwarf, has this little guy never received a favor before?" "Well, I know what you''re thinking, but I can make it clear to you that Noah''s grace was engraved by me, and not long ago." Hestia took her arm."It''s said that before that, the" Jianji "of your family had already been unable to help my family Noah?" Noah and ACE''s eyes were on each other again. However, Noah glanced at Noah and then moved away. Ace looked at Noah all the time, as if in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "I don''t believe it." Rocky''s eyes twinkled and he looked at Noah defiantly. "I doubt that you have already received the" grace ". If your" grace "is just engraved, all the basic abilities of the ability value should be the lowest level I, and the proficiency is still zero. If you really just received the" favor ", let me see your ability value With that, rocky, ACE, theona and theone all cast their eyes on Noah. "Damn rocky!" Hestia was in a hurry. "Do you think I''ll lie?" Rocky ignored Hestia, but kept staring at Noah with a defiant smile on his face. Noah sighed. "Are you testing me?" "You didn''t want to hide it, did you?" Rocky shrugged. "What does it matter to let me see? You''ve seen me out in the bath anyway, haven''t you? " Noah was immediately dumbfounded. It wasn''t intentional, but it was Noah''s fault. At this time, theona and theone are also in the side of the coax. "Little brother! Let''s have a look at it "Big deal, we''ll show you how you''re doing?" Noah''s mouth began to puff again. Amazon people are not reserved. People of this race are more open than anyone Noah has ever met. It is said that once they have a crush on some men, they will try their best to get them home at all costs and cook cooked rice, which is more powerful than anything else. Therefore, Noah will never doubt that once he has agreed, the two little girls'' films will be implemented immediately. Even ace stares at Noah without saying a word. Noah can''t stand it. "Wait!" Hestia protested. "The ability value of adventurers belongs to the secret of individuals and their families. There is no obligation to disclose to the public. Even the guild can only disclose a little information about the level of adventurers and the activity records of the underground city to the extent that they do not affect the family members. As a growth model for others, what right do you have to ask us to show you?" This time, it was Rocky''s turn. "Well, Hestia, there is nothing to hide." Noah patted Hestia on the shoulder and looked at rocky. "Anyway, my basic ability is only the initial state at present, so it doesn''t matter if I show it to you. It can be regarded as paying for the events of the bathing beach before. In the future, you are not allowed to talk about this matter again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "No problem!" Rocky agreed. "It''s not just me, but I''ll let the other goddesses who have been seen by you stop bothering you, so that we can be cleared up?" "Oh?" Noah was surprised. "Can you make her goddess shut up?" "Do you think I am that poor God dwarf?" Rocky said with pride. "My" family "is one of the two strongest" families "in the whole oulalili. Those goddesses will give face to what I say Noah nodded indifferently, but he felt a little relieved that there was an outcome. At least, there''s no need to worry about things like wanted in the future. Noah, it''s a shame. Five minutes later, Noah left the guild hall with the triumphant Hestia. Loki and his party have been looking at Noah''s leaving figure, as if they can recall the ability value just seen from above, and fall into silence. "Really..." Tiona murmured to herself. "That little brother really received the favor "No mistake." Theone nodded. "Magic is empty. Although there is one skill, and it is still so strange, it is not a skill that can cover up the ability value. Since it is not a skill or a magic effect, then I really haven''t heard of any means to cover up the true value of ability value. That ability value can''t be false." "Three magic bars, the ability to summon luck, and the power to drive back eschar without receiving" grace " Loki''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and finally, to chagrin. "Damn, why is such a rare little guy abducted by that poor God dwarf?"The rest of ACE didn''t say anything. She just blinked and watched Noah go away until the figure disappeared and whispered. "What can I do to be like him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Purple charm, enchantress"! As well as the reward of "flowing gold against the water moon", "no wind and bright sky", "strange time I was a man", "151018100", "Dongfeng 10086", "Fei Ye never night city", "atsea", "micro dream memories"!) If you look at it from the top down, the city named oulali is actually a cake cut into eight equal portions. There are eight streets which start from the center of the city, radiate to the surrounding area, and extend from eight directions to the city wall surrounding the city. Isn''t it a cake cut into eight equal portions? According to the orientation of each street, the main street that divides the whole orali into eight parts, namely, East Street, West Street, South Street, North Street, northeast street, Southeast street, northwest street, and southwest Street. Noah''s "rich mistress" was on the side of West Street. Facing the Guild Headquarters, the street in front of the Guild Headquarters is northwest street. Because the headquarters of the guild is here, most of the pedestrians on this street are adventurers. After all, the guild is the organization that manages the whole orali and the underground city. To explore the underground city in oulalili, the guild must go through various procedures and seek various assistance. As long as it is an adventurer who explores the underground city, he will not visit the guild infrequently. Therefore, northwest street, this street can naturally see many adventurers. It is also because of this, in this road of adventurers, many shops are almost full of them. There are many weapon shops selling weapons and armor, drugstores selling recovery medicine, props shops with various items and pubs for adventurers to enjoy their leisure. After coming out of the Guild Headquarters, Hestia took Noah''s hand mysteriously and took him in a certain direction. In Hestia''s opinion, Noah, who has just joined her family, is just like her child? So, holding Noah''s hand, Hestia did not feel anything wrong, just like taking a child. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Hestia who is holding Noah''s hand is just like a child''s side, and is still very naughty. Constantly pulling her brother (Noah) forward is a warm scene that makes people smile. However, such a warm, when those who come and go to see hestiya''s foul of the full encirclement, all of a sudden turned into some color of the atmosphere. It has to be said that Hestia''s figure is really easy to attract people''s attention. However, I do not have a bit of self-consciousness. Noah had no choice but to speak. "Hestia, where are you going to take me?" "To Hephaestus!" Hestia did not answer, but did not forget to explain to Noah. "Hephaestus is the God friend I am staying with at present, and she is also a forging God in the name of fire god in the heaven. Her" family members "also take forging as their main business. The works created by her members have even formed a brand, which is a very famous" family "not only in oulali, but also in the whole world." "Hephaestus?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Is that God friend you mentioned before, who is about to endure to the limit, and is going to drive you out of the house?" "Er..." Hestya''s exuberant expression withered away, but said as if he were brave enough. "No It doesn''t matter. I haven''t lived long anyway. With Noah''s skill, we will be able to make money to buy a house soon. " "Wait a minute." Noah made a strange noise. "You are not going to take me to live with your friends of God?" "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Hestia looked back and inquired doubtfully. "But we can only live there for the time being, can''t we?" "Of course not." Noah stopped and pulled Hestia, who was holding his hand, to a stop and looked at Hestia in a bad mood. "We can find a house by ourselves now. Why wait later?" "Ah?" Hestia was stunned, and made some uncertain inquiries. "But didn''t you say that you just came to oulali, and you don''t have any currency for her?" "I just came to oulali, and I don''t have any currency here, which doesn''t mean I don''t have money." Noah sighed. "Although I don''t have money here, I have gold, precious stones and other precious things to exchange for money. Should it be ok?" On hearing this, Hestia widened her eyes and looked at Noah in a daze. After half a sound, she began to speak like a dream. "In other words, we have money?"Noah nodded heavily. Hestia Arden''s face was full of expectant inquiries. "How many?" "How much?" Noah didn''t know how to answer. Not because it''s too little, it''s too much. Gold and silver are piled up in the "gate of Babylon." who knows how many? What''s more, Noah''s gate of Babylon has three functions: automatic recovery, automatic repair and automatic replenishment. Among them, automatic replenishment is a function that can replenish the consumed treasures and props after a period of time. Noah found that if he used up the gold and silver treasure, after a period of time, the gold and silver treasure in the treasure house would return to the original quantity. Obviously, the consumed gold and silver can also be replenished. So, how many questions matter? So Noah could only answer. "It''s enough to buy a house, no matter how big it is." Hestia blinked her eyes, but her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her young face became more and more excited. In the end, Hestia pounced on Noah. "Noah! You are my lucky star Cold and cold, he was hugged by Hestia. Noah immediately felt that something very easy to deform had changed its shape in front of him, and there was a wonderful touch that any man could howl for. Noah could not hide his shaking hands and feet, and with the octopus like pounce on his body Hestia to be stripped off. "Won''t you just hold it up? This is the street "Well, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s Noah, I don''t care." Hestia didn''t realize what she said. She could not help but think of the elegant words. She pulled Noah with a happy face and ran forward. "It''s nice to have a house of my own. In the future, I''ll see who dares to call me a poor God dwarf!" Does having a house to live on behalf of poverty? What''s more, the house is not yours. And even if you''re not a poor God, you''re still a dwarf. , like the above Tucao, Noah did not make complaints about it. "Where are you going to take me now?" "To Hephaestus!" Hestia gave exactly the same answer, but for a different reason. "I''m going to introduce my favorite child to my best friend and say goodbye to Hephaestus, who, after all, has always been under her care." Hearing Hestia''s words, Noah looked helpless, but the corner of his mouth did not know when it began to rise. This Laurie goddess, not only in appearance, but also in character, is very lovely Under the leadership of Hestia, Noah came to a blacksmith''s shop in Northwest street. It''s a large blacksmith''s shop. A plaque with the words " ɦɦɦɦ?" was hung at the door of the shop. Although Noah could not recognize the words on the plaque, he knew that it was "sacred writing.". "Holy words" as a plaque? Is that the brand Hestia mentioned? On one side, Hestia opened the door directly. "Hephaestus! I''m back When Hestia''s voice sounded, Noah followed him into the large blacksmith''s shop. And then Noah saw it. A woman with short bright red hair and an eye mask on her right eye, who looks only in her twenties, is standing in front of Hestia with a straight face and a very bad tone. "Did you go to the bookstore again?" The smile on Hestia''s face froze and became a little timid. "Hephaestus, are you angry?" "Alas..." The goddess Hestia called Hephaestus sighed. In that case, it was not so much anger as worry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "distilled water Dui methanol", "the final song of the world", "Dragon God in the mortal world", "liuluo Xiaomao 6", "source invincible", "pickled Ai Ai" and "the end of the novel"!) Looking at Hestia, who stood in front of her honestly, with her head down and listening to her teachings, Hephaestus''s tone was stern with a little hatred of iron and steel. "I said, Hestia, although we do have a bad relationship, so I let you live here for a while because you have just come to the lower world. But after you come here, you will neither form a" family "nor go out to work. All day long, in addition to hiding in your room, you just go to the bookstore to read books. If you go on like this, I will really drive you away I''m out. " Hephaestus had said this many times, and Hestia had heard it many times, and was familiar with it. Although Hephaestus said this sentence at the beginning, she just wanted to frighten Hestia and make her not be so unrepentant, but with more and more times, Hestia did not show any sign of repentance. Hephaestus really began to consider implementation. I believe that if this continues, Hestia will be really swept out of the house by the impatient Hephaestus before long? Fortunately, Hestia today is indeed lucky. "This time, I''m not loafing around, Hephaestus." Hestia spoke quickly. "I have registered with the guild and formed the family members." "Has the family members been formed?" The stern face of Hephaestus was startled and surprised. "That is to say, you have found a child to join your family?" God''s "family members" can only be formed if there are members. Even if there is only one member, the "family members" can be established. On the other hand, if the number of "family members" is reduced to zero, even if the LORD God is not willing to dissolve the "family members", the guild will cancel the registration of the "family members" of the God. Now that Hestia has formed the family, it means that she has found her members. When Hephaestus said for the first time that he would sweep Hestia out of the house, Hestia was also searching for the members of the "family members". However, on the one hand, Hestia has just arrived in the lower world, and has not much fame. Secondly, Hestia has no family background, let alone guarantee food and clothing, and there is no way to provide the living place. Who would you like to join the Hittites? After all, God''s "grace" is the same, there is no difference. Under such circumstances, if you choose to join the family members, it is natural that everyone will give priority to those famous and powerful family members. It can''t be said that Hestia, who has no fame, no strength and no family background, can''t be said to be unable to find the members of the "family members", which is just a thousand difficulties. Therefore, even the old owner of the bookstore that took good care of Hestia did not want to join Hestia''s family. Now, Hestia suddenly said that she had formed a family, which really surprised Hephaestus. Only then did Hephaestus notice Noah standing at the door. At this time, Noah was looking at the well-made weapons in the glass cabinets in the shop, and did not seem to want to disturb Hestia and Hephaestus. And seeing Noah, Hephaestus thought of something and frowned. "Isn''t he the lascivious who Loki wanted to see in the bath Love, Noah is really famous. "He is not the first member of your family." Faith''s face was tense again. "Are you sure you won''t be cheated?" Hephaestus is now a classic over worry. All of a sudden, he was worried about Hestia''s mediocrity, and when he found something to do, he was afraid that she would be cheated. He was just like Hestia''s mother or sister. However, there is no way, who let Noah really break into the bathing place dedicated to the goddesses, and see nearly half of the goddess of oulali? If Hephaestus had not been there, it would have been more than a lie. "No, Noah is definitely a good boy." Hestia was a little discontented. "How can I say that I am also a God? I still have a good eye for people?" "So it is." Hephaestus loosened her frown. "Since you have said that yourself, remember to take responsibility. Don''t forget that the child will be your family in the future. Don''t give him any trouble." "I see." Hestia murmured, then put on her sudden expression, turned her head, and waved to Noah."Noah, come here!" Noah, who was looking at the equipment in the shop, regained his mind and walked in the direction of Hestia and Hephaestus. Hephaestus looked at Noah and nodded to him. "Is your name Noah?" "Noah dolea, this is my full name." Noah also looked at Hephaestus quietly and asked questions he cared about. "All the equipment here is in the name of the God of forging. Do you make them?" "Of course not." Hephaestus did not answer with any hesitation. "All the equipment here are the works of the children in my family." Noah understood. Noah had been looking at the store''s equipment while Hestia was talking to Hephaestus. Hestia said that the "family members" of Hephaestus are the best forging families in the world. Its works are rarely surpassed in this world. In addition, the main god of the "family" is Hephaestus, the God of forging. It is not surprising that Noah will be interested in the equipment here. It''s just, what should I say? Although the equipment here can be said to be very excellent and excellent, but for Noah, it is not enough. After all, Noah has almost all the treasures of the moon world since ancient times. Only in terms of sharpness and precision, these equipment may be able to compare with treasure. However, the real strength of Baoju lies in its various powerful abilities and effects. However, the equipment in Hephaestus'' shops has almost no special ability and effect that can determine the universe and act as a trump card. Some of them are just auxiliary effects similar to increasing basic ability, increasing lethality, improving heat resistance, cold resistance and virus resistance. Compared with the treasure, it is not enough to see. If the famous celestial craftsman Hephaestus made such equipment, Noah would be a little disappointed. So, in this store, there is only one piece of equipment that can arouse Noah''s interest. It was placed alone in a glass cabinet in the store. It looked like a knife, but the body of the sword was like a weapon burning with fire. Noah felt a wave of magic from the burning weapon. Well, it should not be an ordinary weapon with excellent sharpness and precision? Now Noah points to the knife. "What kind of weapon is that?" Hestia and Hephaestus looked at the past together, and then they looked at each other. "That''s the magic sword." Hephaestus explained. "Simply put, it is a weapon that has the ability to release magic, that is, it does not need to sing, nor does it need any conditions for use. It only needs an idea to use the magic attached to the weapon, which is such a weapon." Noah understood. Isn''t that the same weapon as the magic weapon in fairytail? Unfortunately, this is not the case. "That''s not as convenient a weapon as you think." Said Hephaestus, who had been watching Noah. "Although it can release magic, the magic power attached to it is not as powerful as the original magic, and it has been used many times. Once it is used up, it will be broken. Therefore, it is just a good substitute." Noah lost interest. It''s not as powerful as the original. How many times have you used it? Isn''t even a magic weapon? "Are you going to be an adventurer Hephaestus smiles. "I''m looking forward to your coming to my store sometime." Noah nodded with a wry smile. Although it''s a little bit bad, it''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 (thank you very much for the "one side of the magic love passes", "the lonely lactate king", "the sky ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~", "151018100", "thunder", "3:00 water gold", "the dust seal on the other side", "Dongfeng 10086", "wooden knife" Day, gradually become bright and rise. The sun has not yet been able to rise from the East and float up the air, but the skyline has fallen a little light curtain, telling people that the dawn is coming. The birds'' voices were echoing clearly and loudly. The dew on the leaves also slowly fell down, flashing fluorescence. Only in the morning was a silk of fresh air-conditioner filled the sky and earth, covering the city with perfect circle. Labyrinth City, olali. In the era before gods had not come, today people called it ancient times have existed, continue to this day, has been known in the world''s number one and two metropolis. The reason why this city can be famous all over the world is very simple. Because it is the only labyrinth city in the world. Only in this city can there be underground cities, which can attract adventurers from all over the world, known as the central city of the world. This is olali. In the city surrounded by high city walls, the outer part is mainly tall tower and high-rise building. The closer it is to the central area, the lower the height of the building. In the center of this vast city, there is a huge tower with a height of direct to the sky, and the whole body presents a kind of white gray tower. Looking around Orli, or looking around the world, there may be no higher buildings than it. It''s skyscrapers, which people call Babel''s facilities. Olali has the underground city. Because of this feature, there are more adventurers in any country than any other city. The underground city is the root of the fierce monsters scattered throughout the continent, and the only birthplace in the world to produce species known as monsters. In the era when gods have not come and people who have not received "benefitment" have not suppressed this underground labyrinth, monsters from underground cities can invade the ground without fear. Later, even with the help of the gods'' benefities, people were able to suppress the underground city in this era, and the monsters who had invaded the ground had not been eliminated. Therefore, the monsters who once invaded the ground will reproduce on the ground, and thus give birth to the offspring, so that there are monsters everywhere except the underground city. In order not to let the same happen, the people of olali built the Babel Tower, which was built on the entrance of the underground city, and played a role of "cover" to prevent monsters from invading the ground. In such a case, if the adventurer of olali needs to explore underground, he will have to enter the Babel Tower. As Babel Tower is in the center of olali, and olali is a radial structure extending eight streets from the center, the location of Babel Tower naturally gathers the entrance and exit of the eight streets of the whole Euler. So, no matter which street to go, in the end, can reach Babel Tower. To be exact, it should be said that it is right to arrive at the central square, which is surrounded by the Babel Tower and the entrance and exit of eight streets. At this time, Noah was in the central square, holding a book in his hand, and he was walking towards the Babel Tower, turning silently. It''s a book that records all kinds of things in the underground city. As a new entrant to the underground city, the guild usually lets a staff serve as the consultant for the novice, and provides various help for the exploration of underground city. But, because of the sudden appearance of Loki, hestya, though helping Noah with the adventurer procedures, forgot the consultant. In the morning, Noah decided to go to the underground city to see it. Hestya also suggested Noah to go to the Guild Headquarters again and find a consultant. Noah felt that there was no need. So, after buying a book in the bookstore yesterday with everything in the underground city, Noah came here as she looked. Now, genius is just shining, and the sun has not risen completely. But the adventurers from eight streets have begun to come here sparsely, into the Babel Tower, and explore the underground city. Although she was looking at the book, Noah could clearly feel the fingers of the adventurers around her. No way, Noah was wanted by the family of Loki after all. The reward list had already spread throughout Orli, so that many people knew Noah. Fortunately, why Noah was offered was not recorded on the list.Otherwise, it will be more than just being pointed at by others. After a general understanding of the dungeon, Noah closed his book. "In short, the dungeon is not only one floor, but has a considerable number of floors. The higher the level, the stronger the power of monsters born from the dungeon, right?" Dungeons, of course, are not as simple. There are other matters, some of which are very important and will be mentioned in the future. Now, Noah just wants to see what this so-called dungeon looks like. "Yes?" Just as Noah was about to walk towards the entrance of the tower of Babel, Noah''s feet suddenly stopped in mid air. Noah, who has a great sense of telepathy, feels it clearly. In this moment, a line of sight from the sky, like a overlooking projection on Noah. Originally, it was just a line of sight with a point of inspection just like the surrounding. However, I don''t know how, the sight suddenly trembled, and then turned to be comparable to the magma of the volcano. In other words, it is hot. It''s too hot. Burning to, Noah even produced a kind of vision of the master will be crazy at any time, will completely swallow himself to the point. Noah didn''t feel it even in Mila and lisana. Mila and lisana''s eyes at Noah are also full of heat, but the heat is quite warm. The burning of the eyes is not only warm the heart, but also enough to make Noah burn. Noah felt very uncomfortable with such naked and burning sight. He followed the line of sight and looked up at the towering tower of Babel. Well, it was projected from the tower of Babel. However, Noah had just raised his head, and his sight suddenly disappeared without any warning. At this moment, Noah had a sense of relief from the fire. However, Noah''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. "Who is that?" No one will answer Noah''s question. Noah could only gaze at the towering tower of Babel, and after a long time he gave up his head. "It seems that I really have no way to be peaceful in this world..." With these words, Noah stepped up and walked into the tower of Babel without looking back. Noah did not know that the tower of Babel had other functions besides the cover of the dungeon. One of them is the God who has the power and strength of "family members" to live in the upper layer of the tower. The sudden, unusually hot sight was on the top of the towering tower. "Ah..." On the top floor of the tower of Babel, in a luxurious room, a goddess suddenly uttered a soft chant. She collapsed on the ground, bowed her head and trembled. Her face turned red and she gasped for breath. "My lord?" At the door of this luxurious room, a strong man looks at the goddess who suddenly collapses on the ground. His iron tower like face changes slightly. He just wants to go forward, but he is stopped. The goddess kept lowering her head, shaking her body, and making a painful sound. "I''m fine..." Say such a word, the goddess slowly raised to become red matchless pretty face. There was no pain in that pretty face. Yes, only endless joy. "How could..." The voice of the goddess is intoxicated. "One eye I just The goddess clamped her legs tightly and endured the ultimate pleasure. With some lax pupils, through the window, the goddess gazed at the central square in front of the tower of Babel. There, the man who made the goddess completely demented has entered the dungeon. In this regard, the goddess is only in a faint and somewhat crazy tone, intoxicated with the sound. "He It''s definitely mine Absolutely... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "please call me Baiju"! And "Wuma here", "falling sky. Purple wings", "micro dream memories", "hiss Star Language", "transcendent of dimensional barrier", "strange time I am a man", "Pok mon", "a person who loves Lori", "5 caramel pudding!) Since it is a dungeon and a labyrinth, it gives people a feeling of complexity and dimness. In fact, the complexity depends on the situation, and it''s not necessarily dark. The underground city has layers. The higher the number of floors, that is, the farther away from the ground, the stronger the monsters born from that floor. With fixed floors as the boundary, the terrain and nature of the underground city will be different. As soon as Noah entered the dungeon and came to the first floor of the dungeon, a labyrinth like the tunnel appeared in front of him. The walls are light blue, and there is no gap around them. There are only walls made up of rocks. However, there is an inexplicable light source that illuminates every passage. The adventurers who came in from the tower of Babel went into each passage with leisurely steps and disappeared in Noah''s view. Entering the underground city, no matter which floor you want to reach, you have to go step by step. Therefore, even those high-level adventurers must go through the stairs from the first floor to the second floor of the underground city, and then through the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, and continue to go down, step by step. Therefore, the basement 1 can be said to be the safest place. That''s not only because the monsters here are the lowest level, but also the weakest ones, or because there are so many adventurers going down through this level. Any monsters will be solved, and there won''t be a large number of monsters attacking together. This is not a good thing for Noah. "If you can, I really don''t want to even try to find the little monster who is left alone..." Speaking as if a senior player in a certain game would shake his head, Noah laughed and shook his head, and went into a channel with few people. Although the terrain of the underground city is not certain for each floor, there will be no sudden change of shape. At least, in the Book Noah bought, there was a map of the first ten floors of the dungeon. Following the memory map, Noah watched as he walked toward the entrance to the second floor. "Pa..." Suddenly, Noah''s eyes on a wall suddenly issued a clear crack sound, and slowly crack. Noah stopped and looked at the cracked wall. There, a monster with the appearance of goblin howled soundlessly while struggling and emerging like a chicken hatched from an egg shell. This is the underground city. Dungeons are alive. This is something anyone knows. Of course, the so-called "living" does not mean that the underground city will attack people by itself, and the terrain of each floor will change from time to time, but it means something else. For example, the dungeons will be restored automatically. If there is a damaged structure, then in a short time, the destroyed structure of the underground city will be restored to its original state. The monster was born out of this living labyrinth. Just as chickens and birds are hatched, monsters are born from the walls, floors, ceilings and even places in the maze. Because of this, no matter how many monsters are knocked down, the monsters in the underground city will not be killed. In addition, the types of monsters born on each floor are fixed. Sometimes, though, some monsters will climb up from the lower level, or climb down from the upper level. But basically, the monsters on each floor are fixed, and there are few similar cases. Now, what Noah sees is the scene of the monster coming out of the dungeon. "GA --!" The sound was as bad as a duck with its neck pinched. Goblin, who came out of the wall like a flea, landed on all fours and suddenly jumped in the direction of Noah. In the face of goblin, Noah just raised his eyebrows and did not move his tattoo. When goblin threw himself in front of him, he clenched his fist and waved it. The back of his fist hit the side of goblin''s face heavily. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the thin goblin was directly smashed and hit the wall. His head was crooked and the luster in his eyes was dim. "Peng --!" Then, the whole body of nagoblin quickly lost its color, and in a dull explosion, it turned into dust and disappeared. Then a blue crystal stone and a sharp nail fell to the ground.This is what happens to the fallen monster. The knocked down monster will not leave any body, only the crystal called magic stone. That''s the core of the monster. It is said that the reason why these monsters can move and have life is because there is this magic stone in their bodies. This magic stone contains incredible power and can be used to make various magic stone products. Naturally, there are no electric lights in this world. However, using the power of magic stone, people can make it into a lamp, and let it play a similar effect to the electric lamp. Using human technology to process and use it in all aspects to produce magic stone products. In this seemingly backward era, in fact, the magic stones do not lag behind the modern times in terms of convenience. For example, the ignition device with the same function as the gas stove, the freezer that can save grain as the refrigerator, etc., are all magic stone products made from magic stone. Therefore, the magic stone is regarded as a valuable resource. The export of this magic stone products to other countries also makes the guilds in charge of oulali obtain huge benefits. Therefore, the adventurers can take the magic stone obtained in the dungeon to the guild for money. The guild will decide the purchase price according to the size of the stone. Of course, 1 layer of monsters can drop the magic stone, naturally will not be big to where, said is small pitifully also can. And that nail is the so-called falling prop. In addition to falling magic stones, the eliminated monsters sometimes leave a part of the original shape of their bodies. It''s said that this is the extremely developed part of the monster''s body. It has the power that can still exist independently without the magic stone. It can be used as a manufacturing material for weapons or armor. Basically, it is more valuable than the magic stone. If we say that if we knock down a monster, we will surely drop the magic stone. If the size of the stone depends on the strength of the monster, then the falling prop is something that can only be met with good luck. "The first monster you killed dropped the prop? Is this the effect of the "shield from the world" skill Noah laughed bitterly. "It''s just, why is it more and more like playing games?" Fighting with monsters, Noah can gain experience points, and the "grace" of Hestia can lead to the possibility in his body, grow and upgrade. Then, after beating the monster, Noah can still get the props dropped from the monster. Just playing games, right? Unfortunately, this is a game that can never be revived once it is dead. "The monster on level 1 is too weak." Noah thought. "If I want to exercise my ability value, I''d better go down and be more efficient." With that, Noah didn''t even pick up the tiny magic stone and nail shaped falling props, and went directly to the direction of the passage to the second floor. For Noah, the amount of money that magic stones and falling props can get is very small. It''s better not to pick them up. In this way, Noah followed the map of the dungeon in his memory, went to the second floor through the stairs to the second floor, and then through the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, and continued to go down. If someone knows that there is a novice adventurer who enters the dungeon on the first day and goes directly to the third floor, it will definitely frighten a lot of people. However, Noah was not satisfied. He avoided the weak monsters and went to the last floor of the dungeon map recorded in the publicly sold books. The 10th floor. It is no longer a boring passage, but a floor full of moss on the wall, short grass on the ground, similar to grassland, with phosphorescence like the sun''s light, but filled with rich white fog. Standing at the entrance to this floor, Noah stares ahead. "Pa Ka Click, click See, a body is bigger than a human, carrying a pig''s head and chubby body of ferocious orcs from the ground. Noah laughed at the scene. "Good! That''s the value of exercise! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "ah hum" and "Yi Feng you er"! As well as "xianyulaike", "Lord", "xiluomiao"? أ "Xixingshiyouzi", "13162211", "awalon", "bubble dragon is not a dragon" and "Fei ye no night city" Dungeon, level 9 On one of the roads to the 10th floor, a group of people are talking and walking forward. It was a team of five. Although there are only five people, these five people are famous for the adventurers of the whole orali and the whole world. Three of them were known by Noah who came to the world yesterday. A pair of Amazon sisters with wheat skin and rather exposed clothes. A pretty girl with shining blonde hair and poor appearance. They are aise, theona and theone of the Loki family. In addition to the three in ace''s party, the other two are two people who can make a sharp contrast. One is a rather Petite little Terran. One is a very tall elf. There is no doubt that these five people are all from the rocky family. Moreover, they are the leading figures in the "Rocky family". On the way to the 10th floor, theona was bored. "Well, Finn, how long before we get to the safe floor on the 18th floor?" Safe floor. It''s a specific floor in a dungeon that has a lot of numbers, but doesn''t generate monsters. Because no matter which floor you want to go to the dungeon, you can only walk down the ground. The more the adventurers aim for the lower floor, the more time it will take. Therefore, as soon as a high-level adventurer gets into the dungeon, he usually needs to stay for at least days. It is not strange to stay for a month or two. In this case, the role of the safe floor will be great. At least, in such a floor, high-level adventurers can not only have a good rest, but also have a place for their belongings, so that they don''t have to carry them all the time. As a result, many high-level adventurers who aim at the lower floors take the safe floors as their strongholds. The 18th floor is the first safe floor in the underground city. "How can it be so fast? We''ve just entered the dungeon, haven''t we It''s the little Terran that tiona calls Finn. Finn responded patiently when she heard teona. "Even for us, it will take us a long time to reach the 18th floor." "I said, theona, you''ve been down here too many times. Don''t you even know that?" Said theone, somewhat exasperated. "So, don''t complain to the commander all the time. You''re so tired." "Theone is a nuisance." Theona wrinkled her little nose and hugged ace, who was walking silently beside her. "Ace, talk to me!" "Chat?" There was a look of perplexity and distress. "Theona, don''t embarrass ace." The tall elf beauty made a voice. "It''s not that you don''t know that ACE is not the kind of person who is good at chatting. You''re just adding trouble to ace." "What''s the matter, livilia." Said theona, a little grumbling. "Ever since I met that interesting little brother, ace has been in a daze when she has time. I''m bored to death." Hearing this, ACE lowered her head and opened her mouth. "I''m sorry..." "Don''t be ridiculous, ace." Theone sighed. "She''ll only give you trouble." "However, ace has been in a daze since she came back yesterday. It''s strange that she has forgotten her morning exercises because of her stupidity." Finn said something interesting. "In the past, if we didn''t pay attention to ace, she would have gone into the underground city by herself. Today, we invite her to come here. This is not very common. It''s also related to the man you mentioned who could force ace back without receiving the favor?" "I''d rather see you in trouble like an ordinary child than go underground without saying a word." That''s what Riveria said. "But you can''t go on like this, ace. In a short time, we''ll have to go on an expedition to the deep dungeons. When you are in a trance, our companions may lose a lot." "I know..." Ace answered softly, but with a look of melancholy. "I''m really getting curious." Finn smiles."What kind of man is it that makes ace''s mind wander all day?" With such a sentence, the entrance to the 10th floor appeared in front of this pedestrian. As soon as they entered the 10th floor, they came to the floor which was completely different from that on the 9th floor, which was filled with thick fog and did not have the feeling of gloomy underground passage. All of a sudden, ACE and her party heard a strange noise. "Ouch!" An extremely loud, wild animal roar reverberated from the whole space. "Boom..." With the loud roar, the ground began to produce a little vibration. Soon, the roar, the roar and the vibration were all mixed together, and they fluctuated like echoes in the dense fog filled space. "Ah?" Teona''s spirit was refreshed, as if she finally met a funny thing when she was bored. She yelled. "What''s that sound?" "Don''t yell! Stupid Theone gives theona a look, and then looks at Finn. "Commander, is there someone fighting ahead?" "That''s right." Finn nodded. "But as far as fighting is concerned, it''s a bit too much." "Do you want to go over and have a look?" Riveria seemed to care. "I always feel that the ground vibrates very frequently, just like..." "It''s like an army of big monsters charging, right?" Finn had a smile that matched his appearance. "Very good, I smell the unusual atmosphere, the whole index finger is moving, if you don''t go to see it, it will be shameless to be called an adventurer." After that, Finn took the lead and walked in the direction of the sound. as the voice got closer and closer, about ten minutes later, the "Rocky family" led by Finn stopped, looked ahead, and fell into a state of consternation. "Ouch!" A group of huge, fat, over two or three meters tall, with sticks in their hands, at least hundreds of orcs, with ferocious faces, constantly charging to the middle. There, a figure was charged by hundreds of orcs, causing the monsters to besiege them. However, it was as calm as if walking. Sometimes, it took a step to the left, another step to the right, sometimes a step backward, sometimes a step forward, sometimes a body twist, and sometimes bow down to hide the attack of the incoming sticks in an extremely dangerous angle Avoid it. It was just like a stroll in the courtyard, but it was so stupefied that a large group of orcs with hundreds or more could not touch a single hair. As a result, the orcs howled, full of ferocity and violence. That scene, almost can explode everybody''s eyeball. Because it doesn''t look like a fight at all, it looks like a show. Yes. Performance. The man surrounded by a group of orcs is showing amazing skills that no one else can reach. From time to time, he aimed at the opportunity to blow at the attacking Orc''s belly and flew the huge monster. From time to time, he turned to avoid, let the whistling stick rub his skin, the thrill of the past. From time to time he set off, his whole body like a soft cloud, into a position completely beyond the reach of orcs. From time to time he charged from left to right, shaking a group of clumsy orcs dizzy with astonishing speed, and even collided with each other and collapsed powerlessly. If this is not a performance, then what is a performance? "Deceitful?" Theone had already exclaimed. "In the face of hundreds of orcs, even if it''s just a monster equivalent to Lv. 1, it can make the other party turn around like this. Is that the first level adventurer of Lv. 5?" "Where are Lv. 5 level 1 adventurers free to play with orcs here?" Riveria frowned. "Who is that man?" Ace was looking at the figure closely, her eyes widened a little and made a circle of ripples. "It''s him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Thank you very much for "windless and bright sky", "awalon", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king", "the final song of the world", "pickled ai''ai" and "half a sugar". ~''s reward!) "Ouch!" In the roar of the beast, a huge monster clutching the stick, like crazy to the middle of that surrounded by the figure charged away. With the passage of time, the monster Legion around the figure has gradually approached thousands. Watching this scene, a group of "Rocky family" first-class adventurers who can be ranked in the whole world are all in a state of silence. The siege of thousands of monsters. It''s a scene that''s hard to see even in the depths of dozens of stories in the dungeon. In the 10th layer, although it is not impossible for monsters to encircle, the number of monsters is about ten or twenty. Siege of thousands of monsters? That''s not as difficult as the 10th floor of the dungeon. According to the difficulty, the number of stories of the underground city can be divided into upper layer, middle layer, lower layer and deep layer. The number of upper floors is 1-12. The number of layers in the middle layer is 13 ~ 24. The number of lower floors is 25-36. The number of floors in the deep layer is below 37. At present, the development area of the underground city is up to 58 floors. That is to say, no adventurer or even any "family member" has yet arrived in the area below the 58th floor. To sum up, the difficulty of the underground city divided by upper, middle, lower and deep layers will make a great leap forward every other stage. If the upper level is Lv. 1 adventurers can also explore alone, then at least Lv. 2 is required to guarantee the middle level if they intend to explore alone. That''s right. It''s just a little bit of security. So, even if you reach Lv. 2, adventurers will choose to team up rather than explore alone. That''s the difference. So what''s the difficulty of being surrounded by thousands of orcs? "Conservative estimates, such a difficulty, I''m afraid in the middle level will not necessarily appear, get the lower level to be able to compete?" Livilia had a dignified face. "Although orcs are only Lv. 1 monsters in terms of strength, they are extremely powerful. Even Lv. 2 can''t fully withstand the next attack. The disadvantage is that they are slow and clumsy, otherwise they are real Lv. 2 level monsters." "It''s amazing to be surrounded by thousands of such monsters and be able to cope with them freely." Theone''s face was full of doubts. "But why are there so many monsters at the top?" In the face of theone''s question, Finn, who has been observing the figure trapped in the siege of monsters, makes a sound. "That should be the effect of some kind of props?" "Props?" One of them is Eugenia and euryto. "Look closely at the man''s circumference." Finn nuzzled at the figure in the monster army. "It''s a little difficult to detect because of the overlap with the surrounding fog." Hearing Finn''s words, everyone, including ACE, looked around the figure who was trapped in the siege of monsters. After a while, the party did see it. Around that figure, there was a strange gas that was like smoke and ashes and rose slowly. "Ah..." The tip of theona''s nose rose slightly. "There was a good smell." "I see. Did you attract all the monsters with that strange fragrance?" Riveria frowned. "But even so, there would not be thousands of monsters?" "I didn''t understand it at first, but now I''ve found out." Finn''s eyes flashed with a smile. "That man, did not kill the monster that besieged him at all, just blindly attracted him!" Smell speech, a line of girls opened their eyes. If Finn reminds you, you can''t even find out. The monster who was hit by the occasional blow of the figure did not die. Instead, after hitting the ground, he fiercely joined the army of new monsters attracted from the surrounding area, and continued to launch a charge against the man. Instead of killing the monster, it has been attracting. Well, it''s only a matter of time before the number of monsters reaches thousands. "Why?" Theona uttered in astonishment."Why didn''t that man kill the monster?" "Because his purpose is not to obtain magic stones and falling props, nor to kill monsters and learn experience, but to exercise his basic ability." Finn''s eyes were fixed on the figure submerged by the army of monsters. "Under the siege of such a large army, the man sometimes attacks, sometimes lets the monster''s attack rub his skin, sometimes he turns to get into the dead corner of the monster, sometimes he runs back and forth at an amazing speed, but he doesn''t kill the monster. Obviously, he is training his own skills or basic ability, but if the other party can be skillful in such a large army, That proves that with his skills, this level has not reached the limit, it can not be in the training of skills, only in the training of basic ability! " All of a sudden, the girls fell into silence. Strength, durability, dexterity, agility and magic. The basic ability of capability value is divided into five items. If you want to improve the ability of a project, you have to use it frequently. If you want to improve your strength, you have to do it. To increase durability, you have to take the attack. To improve dexterity, you have to let your body move. If you want to improve agility, you have to run with all your strength. If you want to improve magic, you have to use magic. There are thousands of monsters in the army, sometimes attack, sometimes dodge that figure, no doubt in the use of surrounding monsters exercise their basic ability. The occasional punch is for strength. Allowing monsters'' attacks to rub their skin was used to increase durability without being hurt. Twist into the dead corner of the monster to improve dexterity. It''s about sprinting back and forth at amazing speed to improve agility. In addition to the magic items that can only be improved by using magic, the basic abilities of the rest of the projects are being honed to an alarming degree. After all, it was done in a thousand monsters. You can imagine how appalling the frequency of use. The most important thing is, in such a situation, the other side also appears to be at ease, even a little bit of a loss of injury. How can such ability be ignored? Ace''s eyes twinkled even more after Finn''s explanation. Noah, who was inundated by the army of monsters that surrounded him, had already found someone watching. "In order not to attract other people''s attention, I specially chose such a remote place to release" the fragrance of returning soul "to attract the monsters. Could it not be avoided Noah, who runs back and forth like a leisurely walk in the army of monsters, seems helpless. "Well, it''s no wonder that thousands of monsters have been attracted. To this extent, it''s impossible to cover up the activity." As he was talking to himself, Noah''s mouth slowly rose. "Let''s solve this wave first." After that, Noah fiercely stopped his steps and straightened his back. "Hum --!" The next moment, a dazzling array of magic from Noah''s body around the wandering, spinning out, like a brand in the space of precision geometric patterns, blooming dazzling light. Immediately, there was a huge beam of light from the dazzling magic array. In an instant, it submerged the monster army surrounded and opened. "Dong --!" The deafening loud noise and a burst of hot fire suddenly vented from the center of the monster army, accompanied by an amazing impact, rushed to all directions, making the ground shake up. "What --?!" The sudden violent force made ace''s face startled, and then came the impact of the storm. All the people on the scene subconsciously raised their arms to block in front of them and stood firm. Finally, they avoided the end of being blown away. As for those monsters submerged by magic beams, they have been annihilated one by one in the light that can''t be seen directly, leaving behind magic stones and falling props on the ground. One blow, all out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Please give more support (thank you very much for the rewards of "Dragon God under the mortal world", "the east of the house", "invincible source", "finished novel", "vegetable Radish", "dust laden on the other side", "thunder ring" and "memories of micro dreams" "Hoo Hoo!" The roar of the wind into a substantial impact, with the rise of fire, shock to the surrounding. Under the substantial impact, the thick fog that pervaded the entire 10 floors of the basement was blown away, which made the whole floor covered by fog all day long appear a very unprecedented clear landscape. Do not know how long after the past, the howling wind slowly stopped, let the fog slowly become rich again. Standing in the distance, holding their hands in front of them, the adventurers, lucky enough not to be blown away, separated their arms and looked ahead. There, the previously powerful, overlapping monster army has disappeared, leaving only the magic stones and falling props on the ground. In the center of the magic stone and the falling props, Noah''s gorgeous magic array was darkened one by one, as if nothing had happened. Who could have thought that just now, that figure was still facing the charge of thousands of monsters? The smile on Finn''s face had become a little reluctant. "Well, levilia, if it was you, it would not be difficult to do the same thing?" "If you can use magic successfully, it''s really not difficult." Livilia gazed ahead, and a moment later she burst into a bitter smile. "It''s just that if I want to use that level of magic, I have to sing for a long time." "Why?" Theone''s voice was full of wonder. "Why doesn''t his magic need singing?" "No need to sing Magic... " Ace also stares at the magic stone standing on the ground and Noah in the middle of the falling props. She doesn''t come back for a long time. Then tiona exclaimed. "Why? Isn''t he that funny little brother? " Finally, in addition to ace, tiona also found the true identity of the man who was able to exercise his basic abilities in the Legion of monsters. "Ah?" Theone was also startled. "Is it really him?" "You say, funny little brother?" Riveria was surprised. "Isn''t that the man you mentioned who joined the Hestia family and forced ace back before he received the favor?" "That''s him!" Theona waved excitedly in Noah''s direction. "Little brother! Here we are Noah narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the line of the rocky family headed by Finn. Yesterday, Noah asked Hestia a little about the rocky family, and finally understood what kind of girl they were. Naturally, Finn and Riveria were recognized. In orali, adventurers are divided into two categories. One is junior adventurers. That''s the Lv. 1 adventurer. More than half of orali''s adventurers are of this level. Therefore, Lv. 1 adventurers and Lv. 2 adventurers have a high wall worthy of the name, and their treatment is quite different. If you want to achieve Lv. 2, you must have enough qualifications to achieve it. As a result, more than 50% of adventurers are turned away by this high wall. The second type of adventurer is the superior adventurer. That is Lv. 2 above, with the backbone of the strength of the adventurer. The superior adventurer is entitled to the title given by the gods. The higher risk takers are subdivided into the third level adventurer, the second level adventurer and the first level adventurer. The third level adventurer is Lv. 2 adventurer the second level adventurer is Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 adventurer. The first level adventurers are those with LV. 5 or above. The five men in front of her were the rare first-class adventurers in oularili. Finn Dana, the head of the "Rocky family", is a character who commands the whole "Rocky family". Besides the LORD God, rocky, he has the most right to speak. His rank is as high as Lv. 6, and he is called "brave". Levilia Lius orvey, the deputy head of the "Rocky family", is the royal blood of the elves and the most powerful mage of oulali. Her level is as high as Lv. 6 and the title of "nine mages". Theona siluti, a first-class adventurer belonging to the Loki family, is a race of Amazon, with a rating of Lv. 5 and the title of "great severance".Theone siluti, a first-class adventurer belonging to the Loki family, is a race of Amazon. His level is as high as Lv. 5, and he is called "angry snake". As for the last ace, although Noah had expected her not to be simple, she still didn''t think that the girl was better than she had imagined. Ace Wallenstein. A first-class adventurer belonging to the rocky family. He is also rated as Lv. 5, but he is the most dazzling character in the whole "Rocky family". Although they are not up to the rank of Finn and levilia, who are the head and deputy head of the "Rocky family", ACE is known as the strongest female swordsman in the labyrinth city of oulalili. In addition, she is as beautiful as the goddesses from the heaven, and she is the object that the male sex of oulali yearns for. In addition, the girl has made brilliant achievements in the strategy of the dungeon. Gods and adventurers of the same trade always mention the girl''s name when they talk about the underground city. Moreover, when she was only eight years old and a little girl, she spent only one year to upgrade from Lv. 1 to Lv. 2, setting a record of the shortest time and fastest speed among all the people who reached Lv. 2 in the world. Because of his exquisite sword skills, he was called "Jianji". Because it was too frightening, he was also given the nickname "Zhanji". To put it bluntly, in terms of strength alone, the gods believed that among the same ranks, this girl was the most powerful. This is a great honor. After all, in the whole of oularili, the highest level is Lv. 7, and only one person has reached it. The existence of Lv. 6 can be counted with a single palm. In this case, to be praised as the strongest presence in Lv. 5, we can imagine how strong ace''s strength is. It is for this reason that Hestia and others were so surprised to learn that ace was forced back by ordinary people who did not receive the favor. How could Noah be speechless when he knew that the girls who were entangled with themselves had such a great future? Moreover, yesterday only a few entanglement, today actually met again. "Evil fate..." Noah rolled his eyes. "Why are you again?" Theona and theone seem to feel that they are very predestined with Noah. They look at each other, and then they both giggle. Under Finn''s leadership, a group of "Rocky families" came to Noah. "You''re the one rocky offered a reward for digging into our family?" Finn smiles at Noah. "I''ve heard a lot about you from theona and theone, but I didn''t know how strong you were until I saw it with my own eyes. It''s no wonder that ACE never forgot about you." As soon as this sentence fell, ACE, who was quietly following her, turned her head and looked at Finn. Although she did not speak and her face still had no expression, it gave people an atmosphere of "don''t say strange things", which made theona, theone and levilia laugh a little. "But, with your skill, you should be able to go further down there?" Finn was puzzled. "How can you stay on the 10th floor?" "My purpose is not to earn magic stones and falling props, but to practice my basic ability and try my hand by the way." Noah had no choice but to answer the principle of reaching out without smiling. "What''s more, I don''t have a map of the floor below. In order not to get lost, I stayed on the 10th floor and honed myself." "In that case, would you like to come with us to the 18th floor?" Finn sent out the invitation with some enthusiasm. "I want to talk to you." "Next time." Noah refused with a smile. "Today, I just want to practice." "I won''t be forced." Finn held out his hand to Noah without any disappointment. "Have a chance to have a good chat." "Certainly." Noah also reached out and gave Finn a slight shake. "Well, we''ll leave first." Finn turned around. "Well, let''s go." The wheat skinned Amazon sisters waved to Noah. "Goodbye, little brother." "It seems that we are destined to have a good chat next time." "Impolite." Levilia slowly bowed her head in salute, then turned away. There was only ace left. After looking at Noah for a moment, she spoke softly. "See you next time." "Ah?" Finn and his party looked at ace in surprise, as if surprised that ACE would say "goodbye next time" to an outsider.Ace blushed a little, turned around and left. Finn and his party looked at each other and laughed at each other and followed. Noah shook his head as he watched the famous first-class adventurer group that slowly left. Is this another level of entanglement? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 (thank you very much for the awards from "jumeifeng", "151018100", "Dongfeng 10086", "Xianyu Laike", "black wings", "falling sky, purple wings" and "blacklouts"!) The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, leaving the time of the day flying away. The birds slowly fly to the direction of the forest. The sky is getting dark. Almost all the clouds were dyed with brilliant scarlet, which covered the bustling labyrinth city with the name of dusk, telling people that the day was coming to an end. During this period of time, the adventurers who roamed the underground city almost came back, making the entrance of Babel Tower more and more noisy. Because there is only one entrance to the dungeon, when you return from the dungeon, you will naturally merge with other adventurers and go out together. Noah, it''s amazing. Maybe it''s because after a whole day of fighting and killing in the underground city, the nervous relationship that has been tense can be finally relieved. On the central square of the tower of Babel, all the adventurers coming out from it are making noises. Noah, who walked in it, was bearing the attention of the adventurers around him, and even some of them even faintly laughed at him. "Is that the man wanted by the rocky family yesterday?" "I don''t know what I did to be wanted by the rocky family." "I thought it was a great person, but it seems that he is just a rookie..." "Really, I don''t even have a decent piece of equipment..." Indeed, compared with the people around him who were more or less wearing some equipment, Noah was very poor. Because, Noah''s body does not even have the shadow of a weapon, and even wears the ordinary clothes with the effect of warm winter and cool summer. Entering the underground city, it is necessary to go all out, very few people will not wear equipment into. Even rookies are more or less equipped with cloth clothes with some defensive performance, either with swords or with knives on their backs. Noah was the only one. He didn''t want to take an adventure in the dungeon. He went for a walk. He didn''t even have weapons. He was naturally ridiculed. Unfortunately, if those adventurers know that Noah doesn''t wear anything, first, the dungeon hasn''t made Noah serious enough. Second, because there''s a space equipment that can hold anything and doesn''t need to be carried around foolishly, no one will be able to laugh. After all, space equipment, for those adventurers, they haven''t even heard of it. Ignoring the clown like adventurers, Noah, who walked out of the tower of Babel, subconsciously stopped, turned his head and looked up at the top of the invisible tower. It was here in the morning that Noah met the unexplained burning sight. "Who is it?" Noah frowned slightly. "Go back and try to ask Hestia..." With this idea, Noah stepped up again and walked toward one of the eight streets that gathered in the central square. West Street Not far from the central square of the tower of Babel, there is a two-story high, small and not small ordinary residence. Noah, who came from the other side of the central square, got out of the crowd and came to the side of the house. There are steps in front of the house. It''s not the kind of house built directly next to the ground, but the type of building on which a stone platform with a height of people''s height is built first, and then the house is built on the stone platform. It is necessary for pedestrians to walk on the side of the steps to get out of the stone gate. Noah, who was walking up the stone steps, left his back against the stone railings. He was about one or two meters shorter than himself. He came to the door and knocked on the door. "Hestia, I am back." Just after the knock on the door, a rush of footsteps came from the house. Before long, the gate was opened. Still holding a book that had not been put down in time, Hestia welcomed Noah with the clearest expression, and her lovely face was full of happy mood. "Welcome back! Noah Although she is a goddess who lacks dignity in all aspects, it must be said that Hestia has a great sense of closeness. By the lovely goddess with a happy smile to meet, I believe, whose mood will become very happy? Anyway, Noah can''t help but pull a smile. Yesterday, after leaving Hephaestus, Noah and Hestia found such a house, poured down a lot of money and bought it. The currency of the world is a coin called Wallis.And that kind of coin is made of gold. Of course, it''s not that a Wallis is a gold coin. How inconvenient is that? Among the gold coins named Wallis, there are 100 Wallis with smaller amount and 1 kW LIS with larger denomination, which are of different values. A house like Noah and Hestia would have to be sold with gold coins. Therefore, buying this house can be regarded as a huge sum of money. At least, Noah bought it after he smashed a gold brick bigger than a brick. Although it''s just an ordinary house, it''s not so luxurious, but if you only live in Noah and Hestia, it''s absolutely enough. "Today is your first time in the dungeon. Why did you stay all day?" Hestia, as she pulled Noah into the house, shut the door and chattered. "I''ll be very worried if you stay here alone like this." "Didn''t I tell you that I''m just going to have a try today, and first understand the situation of the underground city. At most, I''ll hone my basic ability. I won''t do anything more?" Noah took off his knee length coat, threw it on the sofa and sat down. "What''s more, you have also said that if you can travel back and forth in one day, you can''t even go deep into the underground city, so you don''t worry at all?" "As a result, I''m still worried." Said Hestia, puffing her cheek. "It''s not before. In the past, I just needed to read in my room. Now even if I can read at home and know that my children are rushing in dangerous places, my heart will still beat all the time." Right? It''s normal to jump. Or is it that when the gods of this world are free, their hearts will not beat? With this in mind, Noah could not help but look at Hestia''s heart, but only saw a pair of extremely plump firmness, which made his eyes jump, and quickly turned his eyes away. "In short, today I just honed my basic ability on the 10th floor, and I didn''t do anything else." "10th floor?" Hestia''s expression looked a little tangled. "With your strength, the 10th floor is very safe, but from the perspective of the days when you become an adventurer, you can go straight to the 10th floor when you enter the dungeon. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be scared and silly." "How are you? Even the 10th floor is still the upper floor, isn''t it? Many Lv. 1 adventurers also have teams to go there to fool around Noah said. "By the way, I also met the" Rocky family "girls, and also saw" brave "and" nine magic girls. " "The rocky family again"? Hasn''t that Loki guy given up digging you up yet Hestiya raised her eyebrows, put her hands on the table in front of the sofa, and her face was less than five centimeters away from Noah. "You won''t be cheated, will you? Is that right? " "You overreact." Noah pushed Hestia''s face away with a wry smile. "Just a greeting." "Really?" Hestia gazed at Noah through the cleft of Noah''s hand pressed on her face. "You can''t lie to me." "I said that if I really wanted to join other" dependents ", I would not have chosen to join your" dependents "in the first place Noah said in a sullen voice. "Your worries are superfluous." Hestia began to laugh after the rain, and exclaimed with delight. "Let''s update the ability value." Hearing this, Noah nodded and looked forward to it. Although it was only a day of training, but on this day, Noah made full use of it to the extreme. In this way, how much can the proficiency of basic abilities be increased? Noah is more or less looking forward to this. At least, that will let Noah know how fast he can grow, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "sword slashing", "Galan against the moon", "Wuma here", "one of the magic love''s passing", "Fei Ye never night city" and "mayonnaise chicken s" Noah and Hestia lived in a house which was two stories high, but in fact it was only one floor, which was relatively broad and broad. Coming in from the door is the hall. The interior of the hall is the kitchen, bathroom and bathroom. There are three doors facing the hall. It was Noah''s and Hestia''s rooms, and the rest was vacant. At this time, in Hestia''s room, Noah was lying on the soft bed, barehanded, exposing his back, which was engraved with a stove and complicated black writing. After letting Noah lie down on his bed, Hestia jumped on Noah''s back with a "Hey" sound and sat directly on Noah''s body. Feeling the almost negligible weight, but a wonderful touch, Noah''s eyes rolled. This Laurie goddess, is welfare a little too much? On the contrary, I don''t know where to take out a needle. Noah, who caught sight of the scene, frowned slightly. "Nah, Hestia, do you need to use divine blood as a medium for each ability update?" After God engraved the "grace" on the children in the lower world, although he can take the experience value from these children who have obtained their own "grace" and turn them into nourishment to lead out the possibility in their body, this process needs to be carried out continuously. For example, although Noah has honed his basic abilities in the dungeon for a whole day, his ability value has not changed and he has not been strengthened. Only when Hestia extracts the experience value gained by Noah''s whole day''s efforts, and leads to the possibility in his body, will Noah''s ability value change and his strength be strengthened. This process is called updating capability value. Noah thought that updating ability should not need to use God''s blood as a medium. But Hestia did not seem to be so. "Of course." Hestia nodded naturally. "Only with God''s blood as the medium, the holy words engraved on you will work. Otherwise, it will be just some ordinary words. Only with the blood of God as the medium, can our God take out the experience value from you, turn it into your nourishment, and change your growth." "In this case, isn''t it necessary to stab your fingers all the time?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "Don''t you feel any pain?" Hestia was a little stunned, and immediately showed a gentle smile. She leaned down on Noah''s body, her head on Noah''s back, and closed her eyes. "Noah is really a gentle and good child, but don''t worry about it. Anyway, I am a God who has lived for many years. The pain of puncturing fingers is much easier than mosquito bite. When I was in heaven, I even heard that my heart was deliberately dug out because it was too boring. It hurt half to death as a god of recreation." Noah was almost sweating. What are the gods doing in these days? However, Noah was not unable to understand Hestia''s words. For these eternal gods, perhaps, pain is just an experience? "Well, then I won''t say much." Noah said with some embarrassment. "So, get up quickly." To what extent is the God''s consciousness lacking? Don''t you know that putting your whole body on your back can lead to serious things? At least, to feel the fullness of things pressing on his back, Noah was unable to calm down. "Well, they still want to rub against Noah..." But Hestia was already up, and her bulging cheeks faded away. "Well, I''ll start." With that, Hestia pricked her finger with a needle and let a drop of blood seep from her finger. And indeed, as Hestia said, Hestia didn''t even wrinkle her brow. She didn''t feel any pain at all. She directly dropped the drop of fresh blood in her hand. "Putong --!" The familiar sound of falling into the water. "Zheng --!" Some faint blue light, like a wave of water, bloomed from the engraving on Noah''s back. One by one, "sacred words" jumped up in the blue light as if they were given life. Hestia, like a treasure, slides her fingers over the leaping black words, making the "sacred words" begin to change.Before long, a new ability value appeared in front of Hestia. lv.1 Power: I (0) D (528) durable: I (0) D (566) dexterous: I (0) D (566) dexterous: I (0) D (573) Magic: Magic: I (0) f (350) < from the world Shelter resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. When Noah''s new ability value is presented to Hestia in the most direct way, Hestia''s pupils vibrate violently. Staring at the new ability value, Hestia murmured after confirming that there was no mistake. "Deceitful?" Hearing Hestia''s voice, Noah, lying under Hestia, wondered. "What''s the matter?" Hestia awoke, but could not say a word. Because Hestia really didn''t know what to say. Proficiency, a total increase of more than 2500? This is something unprecedented. Although Hestia has not yet engraved "grace" on others, and does not know how much proficiency of other people''s basic abilities is, she also knows that the degree of improvement is absolutely appalling. If you want to say why, Hestia has heard more than one time that members of the "family" on the side of Hephaestus complain that it is too difficult to improve the ability value, and it is even difficult to improve the proficiency level by more than 20 at one time. And the other party still updates the ability value every other week or even one or two months. Noah''s ability value was only recorded yesterday, and updated today, with a day later. However, the increase in proficiency is more than 2500. Not normal. It''s not normal. You know, although Hestia thinks that Noah''s ability value should be improved faster in the early stage, it is based on the relationship between Noah''s ability to kill a large number of monsters and accumulate experience value. However, when the combat object''s strength is equal to or stronger than himself, that is the easiest way to obtain experience value, and the level and proficiency of each basic ability can be improved more easily. Therefore, for a strong person, no matter how weak the monster is, it is not very helpful to improve the ability value. Otherwise, more than half of the adventurers would not be able to cross the walls of Lv. 1 to Lv. 2. Although Noah is only Lv. 1, his own strength must be above this. Otherwise, it is impossible for Noah to drive back as Lv. 5 without receiving the favor. Under such circumstances, even if a large number of monsters are slaughtered, it will not accumulate such an exaggerated increase. In this way, there is only one explanation. "Possibility..." Hestia''s voice trembled slightly. "The possibility hidden in his body, even if it is only a little bit, can reach such a terrible degree..." God''s "grace" was originally used to elicit possibilities in the human body. Then, even if the possibility of being induced is small, if the possibility of being induced is extremely large, compared with others, the small possibility of being induced is still extremely large. Therefore, even if Noah is only a small part of the possibility of being led out because of his strength, he is still much bigger than others, I don''t know how many times. When she first met Noah, Hestia knew she had met Bao. Now, Hestia knew how big the treasure was. Too excited, Hestia did not hesitate to rush to Noah. "Whoa! I love you so much! Noah Didn''t I tell you not to pick it up easily? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Thank you very much for "wufenghaotian", "awalon", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "youhuang"^_ ^Reward for "visitors from the fairyland", "falling sky, purple wings" and "the final song of the world" "Is the total increase in proficiency above 2500?" Noah nodded secretly as he took the table of ability values transcribed by Hestia after translation. Noah, a newcomer, naturally didn''t know that it took another adventurer a week or two or even a month or two to get a total of more than 20 proficiency. So, Noah really didn''t feel much about this growth. Hestia may think that the reason why he can grow up to such a terrible degree is that the possibility in Noah''s body is too great. But in fact, part of the reason is that Noah has been in extreme exercise with super high frequency all day. On this day, Noah is almost all in the amazing number of terror monsters in the army of basic ability training. And the basic ability is that the more frequently you use it, the more you will rise. This is something everyone knows. So, all day down, Noah''s basic ability and proficiency naturally increased extremely fast. In addition, whenever the monster army attracted is almost full enough to affect the actions of both sides, Noah will use magic cannon to clear the field, thus earning a lot of experience value, making these experience values become the nourishment for improving basic ability. By integrating various factors, the proficiency of basic abilities has been improved by such an amazing range. Of course, today is just a practice. To tell you the truth, the monster on the 10th floor of the dungeon is still less difficult for Noah. If we can go to the middle level, the lower level and even the deep level to carry out the same training, the increase of proficiency can only be faster, there is absolutely no slower reason. "Judging from the speed of improvement, it is estimated that in two or three days, we can reach the s stage of full capacity value, right?" Although, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it will be to improve the proficiency of basic skills. But Noah is only practicing on the 10th floor today. Later, he will go to the lower part of the underground city to train, so that the improvement of proficiency will never slow down. Therefore, Noah has full confidence to complete the promotion to the s stage of full capacity in two or three days. Little did you know that Hestia, who heard this sentence, looked at Noah with such strange eyes. All capacity values reach s stage? I don''t think any one in the world has ever done it? After all, the later, the slower the basic ability of ability value will rise. By the time of s stage, it is unlikely that there will be any growth opportunity. If a single basic ability is upgraded to s stage, many people can do it. However, do you want to upgrade the full capacity value to s stage? Hestia, at least, had never heard of such a thing. It''s hard to even upgrade, isn''t it? Noah, who had not noticed Hestia''s strange look, stood up and shook his hand slightly, then clenched his fist and made a fist. "Hoo Hoo!" The strong wind suddenly vibrated with Noah''s fist. It rolled open at the end of Noah''s fist, as if there was a small tornado blowing through it, making the curtains and bed sheets sound like hunting. Noah couldn''t help laughing when he felt the power of the punch. "More than doubled at least!" Regardless of magic, Noah''s strength, endurance, dexterity and agility all went through several stages and reached D level. Although Noah''s physical ability is not as good as that of Lv. 5, it is certainly better than Lv. 1 and Lv. 2. Only those in the top of Lv. 3 and even Lv. 4 can match. In this case, it''s no joke that it''s more than doubled. It''s just that Noah''s physical abilities didn''t increase. God''s "grace" is, to put it bluntly, similar to Noah''s "runic magic.". The "holy words" engraved on the body with the divine blood as the medium are like the runes directly engraved on the human body, which can be strengthened by the effects brought by these characters. The difference is that "runic magic" is enhanced by the effect of magic, while the "holy word" is to bring out the possibilities in one''s body and add them to me as reinforcement materials. In the final analysis, it belongs to the category of strengthening, which does not really increase Noah''s physical ability. "In terms of this intensity, if I reach Lv. 5, I can suppress Berserker of Hercules directly without any magic or magic? Maybe we can achieve Lv. 4! "In addition, the improvement of the basic ability of Magic also strengthened Noah''s magic and magic. The improvement of this basic ability will not increase Noah''s magic power, but will increase magic, magic effect and effort. In this world, the use of magic consumes not magic, but mental power. More precisely, it should be said that the magic power similar to the moon type world is transformed by vitality, while the magic power in this world is transformed by spiritual force. Moreover, in ordinary times, this kind of magic will not be produced. Only when you use magic, will the spirit power be transformed into magic power for using magic. Therefore, the project of "magic" in basic abilities improves the effect and effort of magic, not the amount of magic. Although Noah has not yet developed the magic in his ability, his magic and magic can also be strengthened through the promotion of "magic". "Sure enough, getting" grace "is not a bad thing Noah was immersed in his own ascension. Looking at such Noah, Hestia opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but she gave up the idea. In fact, Hestia was puzzled. I wonder why Noah''s "magic" proficiency was improved. You know, the way to improve the basic ability of "magic" is to use magic. And Noah, it seems that the three magic columns are still empty, haven''t learned magic yet? Did Noah himself possess magic? But if human beings don''t rely on "grace", they can''t use magic, can''t they? To be able to use magic without "grace" is a privilege that only a few races like elves can have in this world. There is no human being. So, how did Noah improve his "magic" proficiency without getting magic? This is Hestia''s question. But Hestia did not go to the bottom of the matter. For Hestia, Noah was her first family in the lower world, although she knew her only yesterday. Therefore, Hestia is still very concerned about Noah''s feelings. Judging from the conditions that Noah proposed when he chose to join Hestia''s "family" yesterday, Hestia knew that Noah was a person who did not like to be bound. So Hestia would not have studied Noah until she was familiar with the extent of taking out her heart and lungs. After all, everyone has his own secret. Even God. "If you''re curious about how strong you are, you''d better go to the dungeon tomorrow and try again." Hestia, who had her thoughts pressed down, jumped out of the bed and folded up in front of Noah. "Oh, Noah, are you hungry?" "By the way, we haven''t had dinner yet." Noah put on his clothes and said to Hestia as he put them on. "Wait a minute. I''ll go out and buy something to eat." "Well, come back quickly." Noah walked out of the room amid Hestia''s greeting. By the time Noah came out of the house, it was getting dark and there were fewer people on the street. Noah stepped down the stone steps beside the door, looked around, and walked casually to a stall selling snacks. In this moment, Noah suddenly stopped, some of his lazy eyes gradually solidified, but the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Then Noah changed direction and walked into an alley on the side of the street. The alley is very dark. There are magic stone lamps made of magic stone on the street. But in the alley, no one will put magic stone lamp here. And Noah, as if on purpose to go into such a dark zone, came to the deepest end of the alley. "PATA..." In a few small sounds, several figures suddenly appeared from around Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 (thank you very much for the reward from "source invincible", "thunder sound", "pickled Ai Ai", "east of the house", "13162211", "one side of magic love" and "Pok mon" In that rather vast dark alley, there is no sound around, so that the space has a trace of heavy atmosphere. I believe that anyone will feel that the atmosphere in the air is very wrong. In such a space filled with a very abnormal atmosphere, Noah stood in the same place and did not even move, as if waiting for something. Then, in the darkness around him, one after another of the figures flitted out quietly in the surrounding darkness, until they came to Noah''s surroundings, they made a "click" sound of landing, surrounded Noah. They were men in dark shirts that seemed to blend with the darkness, with metal masks on their heads, all covering half of their faces above their noses. Is it about twenty? At least, the number of people in black who surrounded Noah was really around 20. Outside the circle, in front of Noah, five people came out slowly. They dressed like the men in black who surrounded Noah. However, the momentum of the body is obviously strong, I don''t know how many times. The first one is a young ORC with cat ears and a gun of primitive shape, which is absolutely not cheap. On both sides, there were two small figures standing about half the height of the young cat man. That''s four little people. Because of their short stature, their black clothes and their facial features, even Noah could not recognize whether the four little people were men or women. However, in the hands of these four small Terrans, they are holding the sword, mallet, gun and axe, which emit dangerous arc light. Needless to say, the young cat man and the four little Terrans are the leaders of these people. Therefore, when the men in black who surrounded Noah were on duty without any emotional expression, only the young cat man and the four villains looked at Noah with unbridled eyes, as if they were evaluating something, but they said nothing. In this regard, Noah''s face is more calm. Rather, Noah''s face had a slight smile. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, since you are all covered in black, it means that you don''t want to let others know your identity. Therefore, I won''t ask you who you are. You just need to answer some questions from me." Noah''s calm performance surprised the young cat man and the four little people. However, the cat man youth and the four little Terrans did not speak out. However, the part of the mouth which was not covered up showed a slight slight slight arc, and maintained a dismissive attitude towards Noah''s words. "Oh?" Noah was not angry but pleased to see this scene. "If you are so disdainful to me, it means that you know something about me to some extent? For example, I''m just a novice of Lv. 1 or something? " The expressions of the young cat man and the four little people changed suddenly. It made Noah smile. "I guess so. It also proves that you are not a robbery gang or a violent group, but you are aiming at me, right?" The expressions of the young cat man and the four little people gradually sank down, even some ugly. "If you run out without saying why, then you won''t expose any intelligence?" Noah''s expression became ironic. "It''s so naive. Which idiot is the one who brought it up?" As soon as this sentence was said, not only the young cat man and the four little people, but also the people in black all burst into a rage. "Asshole!" Finally, the young cat man couldn''t help but spit out his murderous words. "Are you insulting our goddess?" "Your goddess?" Noah couldn''t help laughing. "So it is. Which" family member "are you? And the LORD God is still a woman? Thank you so much for your information At this moment, the face of the young cat man completely became ugly. The fool also knew that what Noah had just said was just a routine. "Well, let me guess." The emotion on Noah''s face gradually disappeared. "You must have been sent by some goddess of Babel to stop me?" Noah has just come to this world. Although there was a lot of commotion when I came to this world yesterday, it should not have reached the level of antagonism with others.In addition, Loki also said that she would be responsible for silencing the goddesses who were shown light by Noah. Then, the other goddess should not be a goddess who wants to find Noah''s trouble because of being watched by light. In this way, there is only one possibility. This morning, the unexplained burning sight cast down from the tower of Babel. Combined with the performance of these attackers, Noah came up with such an answer. Unexpectedly, even without saying a word, the face of the young cat man and the four little people who revealed this level of information was certainly very ugly. And the other side''s performance is also tacit to Noah''s words. "Don''t put it off any more!" A Lilliputian whispered. "This guy is too smart. The more time he delays, the more information he will reveal. He will finish the task assigned to us by the goddess." The young man raised his head without hesitation, but he was very difficult to see. "Hoo Hoo!" Around Noah, a group of people in black suddenly rushed to Noah''s direction, carrying a gust of wind and swallowing Noah''s figure. "Hum --!" However, the next moment, in the center of a group of people in black covered together, a burst of bright golden light rose. "Bang!" The fury of the impact of a sudden shock and open, will be surrounded by the bright gold of the location of the people in black to all of the shock fly. With a burst of "crackling" sound and one after another of the stuffy hum, the people in black are like being hit by a truck. They either hit the fence of the lane, or drag them out against the ground, and fall to the ground in a mess. And Noah, who was swallowed up by the men in black the moment before, is showing the whole picture again. Around it, a golden ripple like water waves echoed in the space, full of Noah''s back. "Then What is that? " The young cat man and the four villains were completely stunned. Until Noah''s sigh echoed. "If you want to attack people, at least those who are prepared to be decent. What''s the degree of this?" At that moment, the golden ripples that covered the space behind Noah suddenly lit up. A variety of weapons, such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on, emerge from the golden ripples one by one. Each weapon is surrounded by a breath of primitive simplicity, but all of them are extremely luxurious and gorgeous in shape, and the tip points to the front. In the hearts of the young cat man and the four little people, a burst of howling warning signs appeared, which made them disperse without hesitation. "Whew At the next moment, about seven or eight weapons burst out of the golden ripples one by one, cutting through the space, making a neat sound of breaking the air, and falling on the previous positions of the cat man youth and the four villains. "Bang!" The ground was directly blasted, setting off a violent storm, accompanied by a burst of fire, suddenly appeared. The young cat man and the four little people were all affected by the storm and fire. Their bodies, which had just dodged away, were shaken and out of balance. They hit the ground with the most ugly posture and stopped after rubbing for a distance. "Oh? Can E-class tools still be avoided? " Noah gave a sneer. "How about a few more this time?" With that, Noah raised a hand, and the golden ripples on the back of it were several. Together with the rest of the golden ripples, he popped a gorgeous treasure into half, like an arrow on a bow string, aiming at the young cat man and the four villains. "Well, this time it''s fifteen. You have to avoid it." Looking at the space behind that is covered with golden ripples, there are also a handful of extremely dangerous weapons in the golden ripples, aiming at the scene like an arrow. The young cat man and the four little people understand. It''s on the iron plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 (thank you very much for the rewards of "micro dream memories", "lonely lactic acid king", "but the neighborhood left", "reply to Huangfu''s ten seeing gifts", "Dao Yifen", "Wuma here", "wolf without viscera" "Whew That is to say, in the loud and regular sound of breaking the air, all kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and other types of weapons, like bullets coming out of the chamber, and like lasers, poured into a corner of the dark and dark lane. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The young cat man and the four villains, who were filled with a deadly sense of crisis in their hearts, roared and roared, holding weapons and advancing instead of retreating. They repeatedly waved at the incoming treasure rain in an attempt to flick away the treasures that had been shot like bullets. "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" This is the sound aroused by the collision between the weapons in the hands of the young cat man and the four little Terrans and the incoming weapons. "Clang --!" It''s the sound of the tools that have been knocked off at the same time. "Qiang --!" This is after resisting some of the treasures, and finally unable to resist the treasures behind, they can only hasten to set up their weapons. The weapons in the hands of the four little Terrans who blocked the attacking weapons were like a plaintive voice. "Bang!" This is the only one that still has spare force to collide with the weapon from the explosion, but also chooses to avoid in the rear, so that the incoming treasure falls on the ground, explodes the ground, and raises the sound of impact waves. It was just a short moment of confrontation. The scene was chaotic to this extent. Glancing at the fifteen E-class treasures to the cat man youth and four little Terrans, Noah spoke softly. "It''s really different from the guy who fell down there. Although the only thing that is blocked is the lowest level of treasure, it is still 15. You should have Lv. 4 or above in your level, conservative estimation?" In Noah''s opinion, the volley of jewels had to be stopped at least by characters of the rank of ACE, theona and theone. That is to say, the four small Terrans with various weapons should be Lv. 5. As for the young cat man. "It feels like you''re better than ace..." Noah looked straight at the young cat man. "You, it should be Lv. 6?" The young cat man was calm and didn''t say anything. He just put up his spear at Noah. Not only the young cat man, but also the four slightly embarrassed little Terrans set up their weapons and faced Noah without hesitation. Seeing the expressions of the young cat man and the four little people, Noah just laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Hum --!" A sound of concussion began to linger, so that the golden ripples again spit out luxury and gorgeous treasures. And in these treasures, the breath it carries is more condensed and more thick. There is no doubt about it. Compared with those used before, these treasures are not weak. If you want to say why, even if the number has not changed, these treasures are already at another level. Well, they''re all d-level items. The young cat man and the four villains hold their arms tightly. No way. Only those who have experienced it know how much pressure it will be to face the extravagant attack of "gate of Babylon.". At this moment, the young cat man and the four little Terrans seem to be holding cold weapons, ready to fight a machine gun that will pull the trigger at any time. This scene is enough to make people have the idea of seeking death on purpose. "Look at you, even if you are slaughtered, you will not say anything?" Noah spoke with indifference. "However, there are only a few" dependents "with one Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5, even in oulali, and the scope is narrowed down a lot." Noah''s hands are up. "So, let me thank you for your information..." The treasure that emerged from the golden ripples suddenly stagnated. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Immediately, in the sound of shooting like the sound of a gun, a handful of treasures turned into the most terrifying arrows covered the cat youth and the four little people like raindrops. "Dong --!" A startling explosion from the dim alley, with a burst of hot fire, rose to the sky. On the street near the lane, many people heard the explosion, which made many people in the street look at each other and whisper. Even many adventurers began to move in the direction of the explosion and the rising of the hot fire.As for the rest of the general population, though they were all noisy and agitated, they were not surprised. After all, this is the most bustling city in the world, where the "family members" of many gods are gathered. If there is a so-called Pai valve, there will naturally be all kinds of disputes. Therefore, eulali never lacks disputes, but only peace. The golden ripples, which are full of the space behind, slowly shrink and disappear. Noah, standing in the position where he had not moved even a step from the beginning, looked around at the man in black lying on the ground around him, then raised his eyes and looked forward. "Well..." The four little Terrans with all kinds of weapons were lying on the ground with bruises all over their bodies. Their bodies trembled slightly. They seemed to be trying to struggle, but they tried hard for half a day and failed. "Pa..." The young cat man knelt on the ground with one knee in a crisp sound, and the spear in his hand was also inserted into the ground beside his body, which was used by the young cat man to support his body. Although not as black and blue as the four villains, the clothes of the young cat man are also marked with cracks. The skin under the cracks is full of flesh and blood, which turns into wounds and permeates with blood, which can be regarded as bloody. There was also a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of the young cat man. Through the two holes of the mask which covered the part above the nose, the young cat man fixed his eyes on Noah''s body and spoke in a deep voice. "You are merciful?" On hearing this, Noah turned his lips. "If it is based on the premise that the end must be the death of all of you, it can be regarded as a mercy." "Why?" Young cat man looks at Noah. "Why not kill us?" "What?" Noah looked at the young cat man with a smile. "Do you want to die?" The young cat man didn''t go on talking about this problem any more, just sneered. "You don''t want to get any information from me." Hearing the young cat man''s words, Noah did not even look at the young cat man, but turned around. "Really, I can''t learn a lesson..." With this sentence, Noah walked directly outside the alley without any hesitation, and did not look back. Only the young cat man was left. He looked at the man in black lying all over the ground, and then looked at the four little people who were struggling to get up on the ground beside him. He lowered his head and bit the corners of his mouth to bleed. Can''t you learn a lesson? This sentence, the young cat people just understand. Because Noah has said it once before. If they don''t say anything, nothing will be exposed. Noah, you''ve got enough information, right? "Hateful..." In the dark alley, only the voice of the young cat man''s remorse reverberated around. Noah, who came out of the other lane, looked at the street, which had become a little more lively, turned his head and looked in a direction. There, the towering tower of Babel, like a towering giant at night, gives people an indescribable sense of dignity. Recalling the burning sight he felt there during the day, the attack of the young cat man and the four little Terrans, as well as the information inferred from them, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. "With one Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5 members, is the main God the" family member "of a goddess Somehow, Noah was puzzled by a goddess. If it wasn''t for the cat man youth and the four little Terrans who didn''t carry any murderous spirit, Noah would have been more than just wondering. "Isn''t it just because of the boredom of the gods Noah smacked his lips. "No matter what, don''t touch my bottom line. Otherwise, even if I''m a newcomer and don''t want to make any more achievements, my patience is also limited..." With that, Noah walked to the stall on the street. You have to feed some hungry Laurie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from sugatoo! And the rewards of "2B Linshi", "winterice", "Tiansha lonely", "GS dampness", "wslkj", "Fei Ye never night city" "Click..." In a slight sound of opening the door, he was more than two meters tall, covered with bulging muscles, like an iron tower, with a strong expression on his face, and like a rock, a strong man came in from the outside and came to the most luxurious room in Europe. On a closer look, the strong man has a pair of pig ears on his head. He told others that he was an orc of pig race. And here, it''s the top of the tower of Babel. Only the "family" God, who is at the top of the whole orali, is qualified to use the living place. The tower of Babel is the property of the guild. However, the guild provided services for some gods to live in the upper layer of Babel Tower. Whether it''s the environment, services or attractions, the tower of Babel in oulali is undoubtedly the most advanced in the city. Therefore, above the tower, only those extremely rich and powerful "family members" of the LORD God can live. This is where the "family members" of pig people and strong men are located. Moreover, it is the most advanced level. There are two most powerful "family members" in the whole of oulalili. One is the rocky family. The God of the family, rocky himself, preferred to live with the children of the family, so he did not live on the tower of Babel. But another God, the most powerful "family member" of oulali, lived here. Freya. The "Freya family" and "Rocky family" run by this goddess are the two "families" at the apex of oulali. At this time, in the room where the pig man is, the amazing goddess is here. She has delicate white skin reminiscent of snow. She has a tall and slender body and limbs. She has a beautiful face that makes people lose their rationality at a glance. She has a perfect devil''s figure and mature temperament as if shining with light. She is the God of beauty and love. In charge of love and beauty, a goddess with a beauty beyond the reach of any goddess in the whole heaven. Such an existence, however, stands on the edge of the glass window which faces the outside of the tower of Babel, which is enough to be called the wall. It clings to the amazing beauty there. A pretty face is extremely red, and it twists its body as if it is in heat. What waves in a pair of intoxicating eyes is the burning and infatuation. That burning look, if Noah was there, would have been able to recognize it. That''s the burning sight Noah felt during the day from above the tower of Babel. "Lord Freya." It seems that the pig man is not surprised that his most adored goddess is crazy at this time. He speaks in a hard voice. "We failed." "I know." Freya didn''t even look back. She was staring at a certain direction of oulali street outside, as if she could see a figure that had made her whole body hot since this morning. Her voice was full of love. "I saw it all." The tower of Babel is in the center of oulali. And there was an extraordinary distance from the center of oulali, above the top of the tower of Babel, which was at least 50 stories high, to a point on the street where Freya was now staring. However, Freya''s "eyes" can still see clearly. I saw the figure that made the beauty intoxicated and even crazy. To be more accurate, it should be said that we saw the brilliance in the depth of the figure. That is to let Freya produce unprecedented gaffe and infatuation. Can let this beauty God abandon everything without hesitation, just to be able to have a look, is such a strong degree of things. This goddess named Freya actually has a pair of very special eyes. This pair of eyes, can see through the essence of people''s soul. It''s not a divine power, it''s a innate ability. Just as people''s eyes can naturally see things, Freya''s eyes can naturally see other people''s souls. Therefore, the goddess can easily wipe out any obstacles and distance, and see the brilliance of other people''s souls. In front of this goddess, the quality of a person''s essence can not be hidden. And Freya is almost infatuated with those who have a strong and dazzling soul.From the beginning, Freya has been using this pair of eyes, to see through the essence of a person earlier than other gods, and to bring her favorite object into her arms. Because she can see through the soul directly, Freya can easily identify a person''s essence and talent, and dig those with superior soul and talent into her "family members.". No one can refuse Freya. After all, Freya''s magical beauty is not something anyone can ignore. That''s not only because of her incomparable appearance, but also because she was born with the ability to charm any existence. Even the gods could not resist the charm. It is for this reason that the members of Freya''s "family members" are those who can definitely become heroes in ancient times, and their strength is essentially different from other people. This is the reason why "Freya''s family" occupies the top position in this labyrinth city. Loki also knows that Freya''s eyes have this power, every time secretly scold that is the most damned cheating ability. And this time, Freya is more than anyone else to see through the nature of Noah. Therefore, Freya is crazy, drunk, and even going crazy. "Really..." Freya stretched out her hand and pressed it on the glass window. It was as if she was going to hold on to the figure that haunted her, and she was so intoxicated. "It''s beautiful..." Noah''s soul could not even activate the "Li Xingxing pattern", materialize it and turn it into a weapon. Instead, he turned the external weapon into a part of his soul. Noah''s soul is also. Even Gaia and alier claim that no one can compare with him. Even the consciousness of BeO and dregg is called "polluted". He also tries his best to persuade him not to let it be stained with other things. In addition, Noah has the essence that no matter which world will stand behind him and support him, as the darling of every world, and the only existence that can enter the "world between". Who else can be more pure and dazzling than Noah''s soul? It has been hundreds of millions of years since Freya was born. During this period, I also saw many dazzling souls of heroes who were worshipped by all people in the world. However, Freya can not be polite to say that even if all the souls she has seen for hundreds of millions of years are put together, they are not as dazzling as Noah''s. That is definitely the most dazzling and pure soul Freya has ever seen. Freya also has confidence, from now on, she will never see more dazzling than this No, it''s a little bit more dazzling than one of the million here. "It''s a brilliant and powerful man who can''t do anything but one Lv. 6, four Lv. 5, seven Lv. 4 and 13 Lv. 3..." At the thought of the moment when Noah''s power was just seen through her eyes, the other party''s soul sent out dazzling brilliance. Freya clamped her legs tightly and tried to endure the heat from her abdomen. For Freya, who loves her pure and dazzling soul, nothing can attract her more than Noah. "I always thought that God''s life is more valuable than the life of people in the lower world. But for you, I can finally confidently cry out that even if I lose my life, I only hope you can see me." Freya murmured to herself with the fanatical tone of her beloved. "So it must be you, me..." Freya, the goddess of love and beauty. However, not all love is beautiful. As the God of love, Freya has both the beauty and ugliness of love, positive and negative divinity. The unrestrained and cruel goddess of beauty. This is the essence of the goddess Freya. "You must be mine Must... " Freya cried out intoxicated, and looked at the soul that seemed to be more dazzling than the sun in the dark, a face that fascinated any man with some cruel smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "speechless Noah", "lonely Lord of lactic acid", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "falling sky, purple wings" and "visitors from Xianyu"!) Power: a (822) s (968) durability: a (845) s (980) dexterous: a (837) s (972) Agility: a (861) skills - "from Shelter in the world resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Looking at the new ability value after updating through her own hand, Hestia is completely numb this time. Three days. In just three days, Noah''s basic ability values were all in the initial state of stage I, which was upgraded to the level of almost full capacity value s. To be honest, Hestia was surprised that she could be so calm after seeing the result. This is also entirely because Noah''s promotion is too fantastic. In three days, it has been upgraded to the s stage of the full capacity value? Others may not be able to upgrade one of the basic abilities to s stage in three years? Knowing this clearly, Hestia could not produce a trace of surprise at all, which proved how much impact Noah''s ability value had brought to Hestia after several updates in the three days. "Here you are." After translating all the "holy words" of ability value into common language, Hestia handed Noah the paper recording the state of ability value, and her tone was more or less helpless. "As you said at the beginning, two or three days will almost reach the s stage of full ability. Congratulations." Hearing Hestia''s lack of undulation, Noah chuckled as he took the note. "But you don''t look very happy." "What should I say?" Hestia sighed. "It''s not so much displeasure as it''s because we have anticipated the result for a long time, and now I can''t be happy to be happy?" During these three days, Hestia updated Noah''s ability value almost every day. After all, Noah is the only member of Hestia''s family. Unlike the other "family members", there are so many people, but there is only one God. If you want to update one by one, you will be bored to death. Therefore, other "dependents" usually update their ability values one or two weeks or even one or two months. It is impossible for them to update their ability values so frequently as Noah. It is also because of this, always watching Noah''s ability value increase at an amazing speed, Hestia had already had the psychological preparation for Noah to achieve the goal he had said in a very short time. How can you be happy? "Well, no matter how long it is, Noah should be the only one who has almost reached the s stage of his full ability." Hestia patted her lovely cheek and perked up. "Except for you, I think no one has reached the s stage of the full ability value. It is possible for a single basic ability to reach the s stage, but it is not possible for the full ability value s stage." Noah nodded as he looked at the score translated by Hestia on the record paper in his hand. Everyone has a part that they are good at. It''s not difficult to specialize in this part to reach s stage. It''s no surprise that mages like levilia focus only on the promotion of magic, and it''s not surprising that magic is promoted to the s stage. However, because of this, only the "magic" items are particularly outstanding for the mages. The rest, such as "strength", "durability", "dexterity" and "Agility", are not as good as "magic", and even lower than ordinary adventurers. Therefore, it is not a strange thing in oulaliri to specialize a basic ability to s stage. It is almost unheard of to raise the total ability value to s stage. "Moreover, in general, as long as the basic ability value reaches stage 6, that is, stage D, then you are qualified to upgrade." Hestia spoke."So few people can exercise the basic ability value to the s stage before upgrading. If the full ability value like you has reached the s stage, it should have been upgraded for a long time "Upgrade?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. Hestya said that the limit of each basic ability is to achieve 999 proficiency. In this way, Noah has basically touched the limit. It''s time to think about the upgrade. "Well, hestya." Now Noah asked. "What should I do if you want to upgrade?" Continue to accumulate experience? It must not be? Hestya also said that in general, the full capacity value almost reached the s stage, which should have been upgraded. But Noah didn''t upgrade. That proves that upgrades must meet other conditions. Facing Noah''s problem, hestya only gave a word. "If you want to upgrade, you must achieve great achievements." "Great achievements?" Noah was a little shocked. "It is to achieve the achievements that only real heroes can achieve, and even the miracles that our gods have to praise." Hustya said very seriously. "For example, to beat down a stronger opponent, gain higher level experience value and exceed a certain amount, which is the condition for upgrading the level." "Beat down a stronger opponent than you are?" Noah was completely dumb. "Then, how could it be?" It is not because Noah has no courage to challenge the strong and is not confident in winning a stronger opponent, but that is a bit unrealistic. Why not be realistic? Because is the world really able to find a stronger opponent than Noah? Noah is the God killer. Even the gods in the sky have killed the existence. Perhaps, the gods in this world can reach the requirements if they come out with real power, but they will not use their own power in the lower world. So where can Noah go to find a stronger opponent than himself? So, the fact, like a basin of cold water, was poured on Noah''s heart. "What about that?" Noah could not help asking. "Is there any other way to upgrade?" "No." Hestya shook her head. "At least, so far, all the children in the lower world have been able to upgrade after they have achieved a certain degree of great success." Noah''s brow was wrinkling. Now, it''s a problem. Noah didn''t think that he had met such a problem in this place. It shouldn''t be. In this world, I can''t achieve the goal of upgrading, right? Noah finally began to get upset. "Well, you just got my" favor "for three days. Although you grow up very quickly, it is too early to consider upgrading in terms of time. It is better to focus on other places first Hestya offered comfort. "For example, you can see if there is any chance to get magic for yourself." "Magic?" Noah thought of such a thing, as hestya said. "You have three magic blank bars after all, this qualification is very rare to see." Hestya smiled. "It would be a pity if we didn''t want to get magic." At the words of hestya Noah nodded and fell into contemplation. The next day, without disturbing hustya, who was still sleeping, Noah went out of the house and headed for the direction of the central square of Babel Tower. Although the basic ability has been improved to the top, and the upgrading seems to have some small problems, Noah still wants to try and make a decision. So, like the previous three days, Noah moved in the direction of the underground city early in the morning. However, when Noah came to the central square, the unexpected scene in front of him made him stand in his own footsteps. Just in front of Babel, a group of adventurers is taking up a small area, and Qi is gathering together. In the front of the group, there is a flag. It was a flag embroidered with clowns. "That''s The flag of the family of Loki www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "dream n autumn"! And "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "Mr. D", "thunder ring", "bubble dragon is not a dragon", "do you want a plate in Sao year!) Like the fairytail guilds in the world, each of the "dependents" in this world has his own badge. Noah and Hestia''s "family" had just been established, and their reputation was not so great. Therefore, the issue of the heraldry was not urgent for the time being, and it was not settled. However, for other "family members", especially those powerful "family members", the heraldry is the proof of this "family member". The clown like pattern is the emblem of the rocky family. Obviously, the group of adventurers assembled under the banner embroidered with the "Rocky family" emblem was all members of the "Rocky family". One of olali''s two most powerful "family members" gathered here to let the adventurers around talk and avoid the small space unconsciously. Under such circumstances, although the members of the "Rocky family" were not arranged in an orderly manner, they were scrupulously carrying out solemn discipline, and no one spoke out at this time. Noah, who saw this from a distance, scratched his cheek. "Are the rocky families ready for the expedition?" Expedition. That is, long-distance expeditions and long-distance marches. Today, the underground city has been developed to 58 floors. However, below the 58th floor, it is still a field that no one has ever reached. As one of the two most powerful "families" in oulalili, the "Rocky family" is in the forefront of the strategy of underground city. And to 58 layers of such a deep field, even if it is a round-trip time will take a long time. Now that they are gathering here in such a big way, the "Rocky family" must be planning to march to the underground city to open up 58 floors and reach the 59 floors that no one has yet reached. It will take at least one or two months to go? With this in mind, Noah''s eyes swept through the expeditionary army of the rocky families, and was immediately fixed on a small group in front of the flag. There, led by Finn, a group of first-class adventurers from the rocky family gathered together. Theona is here. Theone is here. Riveria''s here. Naturally, aise, dressed in light armor, pale blue, with a sword at her waist, and her blonde hair flowing in the breeze, was also there. In addition, in the group of first-class adventurers, there were three other people Noah had never met before. One is a dwarf who looks like he is 50 or 60 years old. One was a young ORC with a lightning tattoo on his face, who looked like a bad boy, with wolf like ears and tail. The remaining one is a very pure, even if tied up, all grow to the waist below the fairy girl. Although he had not seen the three men, Noah heard more or less about them from Hestia. Gareth Landrock, the dwarf in the appearance of the old man, is a member of the "Rocky family" leader camp with Finn and levilia. His rank is as high as Lv. 6 and the title is "Zhongjie". The young orc, named Burt Roga, is a level 1 adventurer of the rocky family, along with ACE, theona, and theone. His rank is Lv. 5 and the title is "fierce wolf.". As for the pure fairy girl, she is called Sophia viridis. It is said that she has excellent magic and magic. She is famous as the perfect guard mage in the "Rocky family", and is practicing as the successor of levilia, who is also the mage master. Therefore, the level of Sophia is only Lv. 3, but she is cultivated as the pillar of the next generation of "Rocky family". Even if she is not a first-class adventurer, she is mixed into the group of first-class adventurers. At this point, all the senior officials of the Loki family, one of the two most powerful families in oulali, gathered together. Even Noah didn''t believe such a camp if they didn''t go on a deep expedition to the underground city. "Anyway, let''s go first..." Noah made the decision without hesitation. "If seen, there is always a premonition that something will happen again..." So Noah, as if he had not seen anything, quickened his pace and made his way to the entrance to the tower of Babel. Unfortunately, Noah was found. I don''t know if I feel different sight from those who covet her appearance and fame from the crowd around. When her companions fall into conversation, they don''t participate in it. Ace, who has been silent, glances at Noah''s direction unintentionally.As a result, ACE saw Noah quickening her steps in the direction of the tower of Babel. At the moment, ace was stunned, and then, without hesitation, rushed out. "Ace?" Finn and his party were suddenly surprised. When Noah heard the news, he said something bad in his heart. He suddenly changed his walk to run and ran to the entrance of the tower of Babel. However, it is too late to accelerate at this time. In terms of physical ability, or Lv. 5 ace is better. In addition, the location of the "Rocky family" is not far from the entrance of the tower of Babel. With ACE''s "Agility" ability, it is almost within two or three seconds. Therefore, Noah only felt that there was a gust of wind coming from afar, and then the blonde girl who looked like a goddess appeared on the road in front of him like a twinkling of an eye. A pair of clear to transparent eyes looked at Noah tightly, as if saying, "you will never pass.". However, Noah had no choice but to stop and look at the beautiful girl''s pretty face with no emotion on her face, and the corners of her mouth were twitching. "Why stop me?" Hearing Noah''s voice, ACE tilted her head and asked very seriously. "Why run?" Noah said bluntly. "Because you are here, I will run!" Ace blinked her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t know why. But because of Noah''s answer, ACE also said her answer without concealment. "Because you run, I will chase." Noah was speechless. Who believes this reason? If it''s because someone is running that they''re chasing, is that everyone who''s running, ace will go after it? "Ah? cute guy? It''s you again? " At this time, the high-level group on the other side of the "Rocky family" also noticed that ACE suddenly ran out to stop Noah. Led by Finn, levilia and theone showed a look of understanding. Tiona was even surprised. Only Gareth, Burt and repia were puzzled. However, the high-level groups belonging to the "Rocky family" still gathered in the direction of Noah under the expression of their members looking at each other. Noah understood when he saw this. I can''t escape "Hello, little brother." Theona laughed happily. "We met again." "It seems that I often meet you recently." Theone also made a mockery of it. "It seems that we are really predestined." "We are all adventurers. It''s not strange to meet here." Finn, the commander of the regiment, glanced at ace who was in front of Noah and shrugged. "But you''re the only one who''ll let ace chase you out of the blue." Finn''s words, let Noah and ACE two people have been speechless, but also let one of the team uncomfortable. "Who are you, anyway?" Burt, with a lightning tattoo on his face, stepped forward and looked at Noah with a kind of good eyes. "The guy you haven''t heard of, and where are you from?" Noah''s brow frowned when Bert looked at him like this. Where did you offend this guy? "Burt, it''s rude of you to do this." Said livilia, with a serious look on her face. "What''s more, the other party is not a little guy, but he forced ace back when he didn''t receive the favor." As soon as this sentence came out, Gareth and leifeya, who did not know Noah, opened their eyes. Gareth looked at Noah with a new look. "No wonder you''re familiar with it. Isn''t it the man rocky wanted?" Unlike Gareth, Bert''s defiant face sank, and his gaze at Noah became fierce. "Is that you? The kind of man who says that he did not receive the favor and forced ace away Burt''s poor performance made Noah''s brow grow deeper and deeper. Sure enough There''s trouble www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 (thank you very much for "Qi Guan Xuan Qi"''s 2476 reward! And "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ '',''the novel finished'',''pickled Aiai '',''Book friend 150524065837988'',''traces under the night sky '',''pok mon''!) He raised his eyes slightly, and Noah looked at him with a sinister look and a look. Obviously, unlike other members of the rocky family, Bert, who had a very obvious hostility to himself, was puzzled. Why is this guy so hostile to himself? Is it true that the young cat man who attacked him not long ago has anything to do with the four villains? When Noah fell into meditation, theona spoke in a tone of displeasure. "Well, Bert, what are you angry about there?" "Ha? What are you asking, knowing and asking? " Burt didn''t even look at theona. He was still staring at Noah with no mercy. "Can a guy who doesn''t receive the favor be able to force back the Lv. 5 ace? Is it true that our Lv. 5 is made of clay? " "Oh?" Finn was silent. "That is to say, Bert, don''t you believe it?" "Is that worth saying?" Burt said with a sneer that the client was in front of him. "How can I believe that such a thing is obviously blown out?" Hearing Burt''s words, theona and theone''s looks became bad. Even ace pouted a little and looked at Bert. "I''m not lying." There is no doubt that Noah was able to force ace back without receiving the favor. It must be the news that rocky, ACE, tiona and tione brought back their "family members.". If Bert doubted about it, wouldn''t it be that ACE and his party were lying? "After that, we also saw his ability." Theone spoke, too. "Rocky himself told us that at that time, his ability value was all stage I of the initial state, and even his proficiency was zero. Do you want to doubt Rocky''s words?" "You also said that Loki told you that you don''t understand the sacred word, do you?" Bert curled his lips. "The LORD God sometimes does something inexplicable. Maybe there is some reason why he said it intentionally?" Hearing this, ACE reacted. "I can also understand the holy words." In a word, Burt wilted. If ace could understand the holy word, then ace, who had seen Noah''s ability at that time, could prove the truth of the matter. And Esther doesn''t know more about lying. It''s better to say that you don''t know how to lie. Once ace lied, it was too easy to see. After all, the girl is not good at expressing emotions, nor is she good at hiding them. Some of Burt, who was in trouble, could only glare at Noah. "Anyway, I don''t believe this guy can push ace back. If I''m convinced, let him compete with me here." After that, Burt also seemed to want to prove that he was serious. He took out his hand which had been in his pocket. He lifted a foot slightly and looked at Noah closely. There was a little beast like smell on his body. Noah never interrupted. Because Noah wanted to see why this werewolf named Bert was so hostile to himself. Moreover, Noah also wants to know whether the other party has some relations with the four little people who attacked him recently. Although we have not heard of a cat man who has reached Lv. 6 in the "Rocky family", nor have we heard that there are four Lv. 5 Miniatures among them, it does not mean that they are not related to the "Rocky family". So Noah wanted to observe it a little, but he didn''t make a sound. Now it seems that this Burt is just a simple and rebellious guy? As it turns out, Noah''s ideas are still too one-sided. "It''s so ugly, Bert." Theona laughed. "You think I don''t know. You''re just upset that ACE cares so much about her little brother?" Burt''s face was ferocious, and his expression froze. Noah''s eyebrows raised as he noticed the scene. Should not, this wolf man named Burt is actually because of the relationship between ACE to find their own fault? "Haven''t you been happy for a few days Theona made a lot of sarcasm. "Since I''ve dealt with my little brother, ace has been in a daze these days. You know that ACE''s daze is because she''s been very upset after thinking about her little brother, and now she''s looking for someone else''s fault in person. It''s a shame to lose your face.""Shut up! Stupid Amazon Burt''s face turned blue and white, and finally he became angry. "Do you believe that? People who can drive us back without receiving the favor? When did our Lv. 5 become so cheap? " Hearing Burt''s words, teona just wanted to fight back, Finn on one side said without expression. "All right, that''s it." The commanding tone silenced theona and Bert. As the head of the rocky family, Finn''s voice is undoubtedly quite important. Even the rebellious Burt would not retort when Finn used an imperative tone. After a nasty spit, he turned away and did not look at Noah. "Sorry." Finn just smiles at Noah. "The people on my side are so rude. Please forgive me." "Forget it." Noah, who knew Burt was just eating vinegar, laughed and shook his head. "It''s not that I''m not unheard of. I''m used to it." With these words, Noah glanced at Bert. "It''s just, after that, just take care of your mouth." "You guy..." Bert turned his head and looked at Noah, his eyes reemerged with ferocity. Before Burt was in trouble, Finn took the first step. "Don''t say that. Are you going to enter the dungeon? Do you have a map ready this time? " Finn''s words made Noah look helpless. "What?" Finn made a strange noise. "Is there a problem?" "Is it a problem?" Noah sighed. "The map of the dungeon I started from here is only the upper area up to the 12th floor." When it comes to this, Noah is really helpless. Although I found a map of the dungeon up to the 10th floor in the bookstore outside, it was the limit to that extent. Because, in the underground city, the most indispensable is the map, which will avoid many problems. Therefore, maps from dungeons are generally sold at high prices in guilds, and no one will sell them in bookstores. The 10th floor of the dungeon used to be OK. It''s not an extremely dangerous area. The map has no value for the floors below. The value of the map after the 10th floor is much higher. That''s the problem. Because Noah was still Lv. 1, the guild did not sell the map of the lower level to him for his safety. If you want to buy a map of the middle, lower and even deeper levels of a dungeon, you must be allowed to roam there if the guild thinks it is enough. For example, to meet the strength requirements of the corresponding floor, perhaps it is to form a team. And Noah, who is really only Lv. 1, is still alone. Under such circumstances, the guild righteously refused to sell the map of the dungeon outside Noah''s lower level on the pretext of "safety", and earnestly advised Noah not to be ambitious. Only when he reached Lv. 2 or formed a team or something, they would sell the middle-level land map seller to him. Noah was speechless. That''s why Noah''s on the 12th floor these days. Otherwise, we should be able to reach the full capacity value s earlier now? "Is that so?" Finn''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he made an invitation. "So would you like to join us for a while?" "Together?" Noah was stunned. "Together?" Even ace and others were stunned. "We''re going to get to the 59th floor, and we''ll pass the safety floor 18." Finn said. "There are some adventurers selling maps there. You can join us for a while. When you get to the 18th floor, you can buy the map, and then you can move on." Hearing this, Noah narrowed his eyes and gazed at Finn. Finn met Noah''s eyes with no trace of guilt. After a while, Noah seemed to understand something and smile. "In that case, I''ll trouble you." Finn''s smile grew stronger. "It''s all adventurers. You don''t have to be polite." Noah shrugged nonchalantly. In this way, the next schedule was decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 (thank you very much for the rewards from "micro dream memories", "lone star night 123", "shanyang2", "fantasy ts", "Dongfeng 10086", "wolf without viscera", "please call me Baiju" and "dog god house king"!) Dungeon, 17 floors This is a floor covered with cavernous passages. Some of the surrounding walls are suffused with a little white, some are suffused with the color of rocks, so that most areas of this floor have sufficient light, and even look like a snow, not very dark. In such a floor, a passage, a roar reverberated. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In this roar, accompanied by amazing speed, the werewolf Burt charged in front like a chariot. While charging, he was dancing. His feet in the boots made of unknown metal turned into a flash of light and shadow, making the monster fly towards the front like a wind wheel. The monster didn''t even have time to make a sound, but it was kicked to pieces by the metal boots which were slightly stained with a little blood. There was no accident that turned into a burst of ashes. Even the magic stone was crushed and nothing was left. The 17th floor belongs to the middle level of the underground city. At this level, it is conservatively estimated that a Lv. 2 team of about three people will be required to come here to roam. However, for the level of Lv. 5 werewolf orcs, these monsters are very dangerous for LV. 2 adventurers, and have almost no resistance. Even if the number is large, there is no suspense to be crushed in an instant. Under such circumstances, a group of "Luoji family members" who were originally responsible for clearing the monsters, the second level adventurers centered on the members of Lv. 3, witnessed their own first-class adventurers'' fierce fighting style. They could only stand there foolishly and did not respond for half a day. "What the hell is that guy doing?" Theone, who walked behind, complained. "It''s just the middle level. Although we''ll take a break after we get to the 18th floor, what''s the waste of energy here?" As the first level adventurer in the family, Bert, who has reached Lv. 5, has no need to waste his physical strength here. At Lv. 5 level, no matter how many middle-level monsters will gain experience value. The middle level is where Lv. 1 and Lv. 2 adventurers roam. In this case, let the low-level members of "family members" fight, but they can gain more experience. Burt''s method is really puzzling. "Leave him alone." Walking beside theone, theona said mercilessly. "It must be because I can''t find the fault of my little brother to vent my anger?" With that, theona looked at the end of the line. There, Noah was at the back of the line, chatting with Finn. As for ACE and rephia, they were next to each other. The underground city has a feature. The larger the floor area is going down. It is said that by the time it reaches the depth of 40 layers, the area there is already enough to match the whole territory of oulali. Of course, there are some exceptional floors that do not conform to this feature. However, in principle, it can still be considered that the underground city is of conical structure. The front floor is undoubtedly smaller. In view of this, when a large team of dozens of people attack the underground city, it will be difficult to advance from the first floor to the area in front of the middle layer. It was too crowded for a large group of people to move in the narrow passage. Like an Army March, it was hard work to move forward. Therefore, in groups of expeditions, according to the Convention, the "Rocky family" will divide the team into two or three groups, and then meet on the floor that has been decided in advance and regroup. So, as the other two leaders of the rocky family, livilia and Gareth went to another team and led the team to delay their departure. Finn led the adventurers and some members led by ACE, theona, theone and Burt to the 18th floor and camped in the safe floor, waiting for the arrival of Riviera and Gareth. Noah, he followed the team. While chatting with Finn, Noah kept looking at his side, his heart was full of sweat. There, as she walked forward, she kept her eyes on Noah, never looking away. No, that''s not true. Ace''s eyes were not so much on Noah''s body as on Noah''s back. That look is like trying to see through Noah''s clothes, so as to take back the scene on Noah''s back. It is not sharp, but it is quite persistent.And what''s on Noah''s back? Of course, nature is the "grace" inscribed by Hestia. This girl, absolutely want to see their own ability value. It''s a guess, but Noah believes it. Next to ace, the elf girl named rephia is actually staring at Noah himself. However, that should not be called staring, should be called staring? I don''t know if Noah has offended her. She stares at Noah as if she is a dangerous person. Her eyes are full of vigilance. How could Noah not be ashamed to be watched by these two girls? It''s OK to be treated with a strange hostility by a Burt. Now ace and repia are staring at Noah again, so Noah is sure again. The rocky family was a problem for Noah. Finn, however, seemed to have found nothing and spoke to himself. "Soon we will get to the entrance to the 18th floor, where there is the master of the floor. Although it is only the master of the 17th floor, we have to solve it in order that the ordinary members will not be affected." "Floor master?" Noah''s attention was diverted smoothly. Floor master. It''s a very powerful monster that only appears on certain floors of the dungeon. The official name is "the lone king of the labyrinth". They are like the boss of monsters. They will not only be reborn after being killed for weeks or months, but also add two levels to the level of monsters on the floor. On the 17th floor, there is such a monster. Generally, level 17 monsters are Lv. 2. The main level of the floor on the 17th floor is Lv. 4. In the case that most of the members of the "Rocky family" are Lv. 3, it is no doubt that the owner of the Lv. 4 floor will cause unnecessary casualties. Rather than leave it alone, someone as shrewd as Finn will surely choose to kill it. Floor master Noah''s eyes began to twinkle and he had an idea to make a living. Then Finn said something. "Here it is." Hearing this, Noah raised his head and looked forward. At the end of the cavern like passage, there is a huge cavern like a hall. The grottoes are flat cuboids, with a distance of 200 meters from the entrance to the depth, a width of more than 100 meters, and a height of about 20 meters from the ground to the ceiling, which is quite vast. The walls, ceiling and floor of such a grotto are all made of rough rock. Only one wall on the left is constructed differently. It was a very smooth wall, like a huge piece of ice. "Cut..." Looking at the wall, Burt, who was at the front, stopped. He turned his head and called in Finn''s direction. "The master''s room is here! What about? Are you going to fight? " Burt''s words made the whole "Rocky family" turn their eyes to Finn. Even ace who has been staring at Noah and rafia who has been staring at Noah all turn their eyes to Finn and wait for Finn''s decision. Just as Finn did not hesitate to order, Noah suddenly said. "If you don''t care about the experience value of this floor owner, how about giving it to me?" Finn''s hand, which was about to be ordered, was stuck in the air. "To you?" Ace, repia, theona and theone turn their eyes to Noah. Burt also heard Noah''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "Lv. 1 challenges Lv. 4 floor master? Isn''t it great? Just prove to us that you have the strength to push back Lv. 5! " Noah ignored Bert and looked directly at Finn. "How about it?" Finn laughed. "Well, I''ll give it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "visitors from the fairyland", "invincible source", "lonely Lord of lactic acid" and "reminiscence of fleeting years"!) At the moment when Finn agreed to give Noah the first boss level monster in the dungeon, all the members of the "Rocky family" retreated silently to let the scenery of the vast hall in front of Noah. Led by Finn, a number of first-class adventurers of the "Rocky family" all stare at Noah with unprecedented curiosity. They seem to be very concerned about Noah''s next battle. The main level of the 17th floor is classified as Lv. 4. If Noah can solve this floor alone, it can prove that its strength is about Lv. 5. That''s why Finn will invite Noah along. Try to find out the range of Noah''s strength. Noah had anticipated this, so he did not refuse. After all, no matter how Finn tries, Noah''s real strength is still hidden in the depth of his body, which will definitely not be exposed in such a place. Under the gaze of the people of the rocky family, Noah raised his feet and slowly stepped into the vast hall. "Hoo Hoo!" I don''t know where the wind from blowing across the vast Cave Room, so that the whole hall of the cave room in general raised a burst of fine dust. Noah walked against the wind and walked forward without any confusion. "Hum --!" A golden ripple, like a water wave, rippled out of the space around Noah and popped up a gorgeous Knight Sword with golden brilliance. Before that, Noah had reached out his hand, grasped the handle of the golden sword, pulled out the famous treasure named sword in stone from his treasure house and pointed to the ground. Seeing this, people from the "Rocky family" were stunned. "Sword?" Sophia exclaimed. "Sword, out of space?" "It seems that the same thing happened when we first met our little brother?" Theona looks at tione. "When the little brother was about to escape, the golden water wave suddenly appeared around the little brother. From the water wave, he took out the necklace that would emit strong light, taking away our vision, and then the little brother escaped." "As you say so, it seems." Theone seems to remember. "Is that the effect of any magic or props?" Finn and Bert did not make a sound, just looking at Noah''s gradually moving back, as if they did not want to miss any of the next details. In particular, ACE, a pair of nearly transparent beautiful eyes staring at Noah, did not even blink. In this situation, Noah suddenly stopped his own pace. "Pa Ji..." At this time, such a cracking sound came up. A group of "Luo Ji family" members breathed one after another, and their eyes suddenly turned to the wall. It''s as flat as ice. "Pa Ji Clattering... " Only see, that big wall continuously sends out the crack sound, from top to bottom, as if being split like a huge crack. "Pa Ji PA Ji --!" The sound became louder and louder, and the cracking sound gradually became an extremely heavy sound wave, shaking the whole cave room, making the ground of the Cave Room tremble slightly. The next moment, the crack marks reached the limit. "Bang!" Accompanied by a huge sound of breaking, the huge wall directly burst open, turned into ice like rock blocks, gradually collapsed, rolled down to the ground, issued a loud bang, raised the dust all over the sky. Immediately, everyone in the room saw it. Inside the burst wall, in the dust flying all over the sky, there was a huge object. A human like, skin for grayish brown, with a head of black hair under the root of the neck, up to seven or eight meters tall. The behemoth suddenly opened a pair of eyes, all black, like the eyes of the devil. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa It was like weeping, but it shook the whole atmosphere, turned into a shock wave, and the roar of a shock burst out of the mouth of the dark giant. That''s the master of the 17th floor. Goliath. "Bang!" The huge monster named Goliath broke through the wall and charged toward Noah with a violent breath like a moving mountain peak.Gazing at the attacking giant and feeling the earth shaken by the giant''s charge, Noah''s eyes flashed. "Bang!" At the next moment, human beings, who are not directly proportional to the giant''s body, step on the ground fiercely and rush towards the attacking giant in a heavy muffled sound. Before long, two figures, one big and one small, suddenly came into contact with each other. "Dong --!" At the same time, the shocking wind and waves shook and opened, blowing around. It was the aftermath of Goliath''s huge fist falling on the ground. The attack power, in terms of "power" items of ability value, is absolutely superior to any Lv. 5 or even Lv. 6. This is not a strange thing. Although Goliath''s level is only Lv. 4, just like the boss in the game can''t be weaker than players of the same level, Goliath is definitely better than any Lv. 5 or even Lv. 6 in terms of physical ability. However, even so, in terms of comprehensive strength, Goliath''s level is only Lv. 4. Therefore, the dominant power of the battle was seized almost instantly by Noah. "Shua --!" After Goliath''s attack, it can be called ferocious. In addition to the attack, only the golden sword of attack drew a series of sword shadows, like a curtain of sword, which shrouded Goliath''s direction. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo There is no accident. Caliburn, whose level is absolutely above the highest a level, has cut Goliath''s thick skin, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Goliath roared in pain. The pupils of Finn and his first-class adventurers all shrunk. "So fast..." Ace''s face was dignified. Noah''s sword is too fast. It''s almost to the point where the first-class adventurers can''t even see the blade. And even more astonishing is still to come. Compared with Goliath, human beings, who are almost infinitely small, walk around Goliath like a whirlwind, holding a sword full of golden brilliance. The sword in his hand suddenly stabs, picks up and splits vertically. Each stroke is extremely fierce, just like a storm. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Every time the blade collided with the giant''s body, a piece of skin on the giant would be cut cleanly and become a wound, exuding blood, making the dark giant roar with pain. That exquisite sword skill, let the same as the sword master of ACE, like the treasure, see infatuated. Finn, the most attentive observer of the war, frowned. "No, it''s too shallow..." Indeed. Although Noah''s attack was extremely sharp and the weapon was the highest level, Goliath''s size was too large to leave a shallow scar on his skin when he was able to cause fatal injuries to ordinary people. That''s the benefit of being big. It''s just that there are advantages and disadvantages. At least, Goliath''s movements were pitifully clumsy compared with Noah. Because of this, Goliath is only Lv. 4. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa It seems to be inspired by the pain from the body, Goliath''s cry like roar sounded again, raised her fist, and suddenly smashed it. "Bang!" The ground was hit by the huge fist, shaking like an earthquake, setting off bursts of impact and dust. But at the same time, Noah had already jumped up and jumped up. Taking advantage of Goliath''s stiff body because of the fierce attack, Noah landed directly on Goliath''s arm. With a little toe, he rushed to Goliath''s front door along the huge arm, and chopped down with a sword against the dark eyes. The sword, like a falling meteor, is swift and unstoppable. "Pooh Hoo!" After the familiar crack, Goliath''s face left a huge wound. A huge wound that almost covered the entire face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 (thank you very much for the rewards of "piao14", "the final song of the world", "the magic of XYZ", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "thunder sound" and "micro dream memories" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa When Goliath''s face was almost covered with the whole face, which looked like a huge wound that divided her head in two, Goliath''s voice finally took on a very obvious color of pain. However, this blow also stirred up the ferocity in Goliath''s heart thoroughly, which made Goliath roar again and again, and smashed her fist to the ground one by one. All of a sudden, the whole ground is constantly trembling, a sound of heavy sound also constantly reverberated in the air, set off bursts of wind waves and dust, filled every corner. Even so, compared with the dark giant, the human being who is too small still dances flexibly, entangles with the giant, avoids the heavy boxing that comes, and wields a swift and violent chop like a sword, adding a new wound to the black giant''s body. Looking at the eye-catching scene, the adventurers of the "Rocky family" are speechless, and their attention is completely absorbed. Finn, alone, was as calm as ever, glancing at Burt, who had a dignified face. "Burt, do you still doubt his strength?" "Hum." Werewolf Bert did not speak, but snorted coldly, but no longer denied Noah. "That''s great, little brother." Theona could not help but exclaim. "His swordsmanship is really good. It''s the first time that I''ve seen people other than ace use such powerful and beautiful swordsmanship." "Besides, that sword is also a sharp weapon." Theone focuses on Noah''s sword in the stone. "Goliath''s skin is very thick. It can easily cut such a thick skin. That weapon is absolutely comparable to the first-class weapon used by first-class adventurers?" "Even so, Miss ace will not lose to a guy like that." Leifeya turned her head and always stood on ACE''s side. "Miss ace is the best." "Well, of course, ACE is very good." Finn, theona and theone laughed bitterly. On the contrary, ACE herself did not care about other people''s opinions, and still watched Noah, who was entangled with the giant. If you look closely, you can see. I don''t know when, one of ACE''s hands can''t help but grip on the saber at her waist. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa On the other side, Goliath''s distinctive roar, like crying, was also constantly ringing, and her fist quickly smashed down. The huge force brought strong wind enough to blow down the trees. "Bang!" It was still the heavy noise. Goliath''s fist could not touch Noah at all, and Noah was easily avoided. Noah, who moved a little closer to Goliath''s fist, avoided the direct attack, but took on the fury of the blow. Noah swung his sword across Goliath''s wrist. In the sound of tearing, Goliath''s whole wrist was cut into a wound, bringing a burst of red blood, so that the fists connected to her wrist seemed to drop at any time, which was extremely shocking. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Goliath roared, and the other fist suddenly attacked him, like a huge rock falling from the sky, falling on Noah''s head with the sound of the wind. However, Noah, who has been basically used to Goliath''s attack frequency, did not choose to avoid this time. Instead, he turned around and stretched out an empty hand, which was incredibly attached to Goliath''s arm. When Goliath took back her fist, he followed Goliath''s arm and was pulled up together. "Choke --" At the next moment, a brilliant Golden Moon arc slash, with the sound of sword chanting, fell violently on Goliath''s arm. "Pooh Hoo!" This time, the tearing sound is louder than any previous one, and the splashing blood is more intense than any previous one. Under the dazzling Golden Moon arc, Goliath''s whole arm broke and fell to the ground with a bang. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" The arm was suddenly cut off by Noah, so that Goliath made a huge scream. It has to be said that Goliath''s "strength" and "durability" are extremely outstanding in terms of basic ability items of ability value, which are beyond the reach of even Lv. 6 adventurers. However, Goliath may not even be as good as Lv. 2 in the two basic abilities of dexterity and agility. Such a great deviation of physical ability, so that Goliath is destined to become a meat shield.Facing an opponent with top skills like Noah, you only get beaten. Under the intense pain, Goliath knelt on one knee on the ground, but allowed the broken arm to flow with rich blood, and the remaining fist was like a giant stick sweeping out, facing Noah''s direction, waving wildly. At this time, Noah, who was trying to cut off one of Goliath''s arms, had already released the arm when the arm he attached to it fell to the ground, and was in the middle of the air with no force at all. So, in the face of the sweeping arm, Noah had to twist and bend his whole upper body on his back. "Hoo Hoo!" Goliath''s huge arm swept directly against Noah''s face, and the turbulent airflow carried on it even shaved Noah''s hair. And that huge turbulence, also makes Noah''s body was lifted, so that he turned a few somersaults in the air, but was blown to higher than Goliath in the mid air. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa A loud and piercing roar rang through the cave room. In the middle of the air, Noah looked down and knelt on one knee. Finally, Goliath held the broken arm with his empty hand. Goliath was full of anger, pain, ferocity and madness. In her dark eyes, she had a frightening look. "Well, it''s time to end..." The words fall, Noah a fierce tight hand stone sword. "Zheng --!" The whole body circulates with golden brilliance. The sword body of the sword in the stone rises sharply with dazzling golden light. The sword of the knight king altoria is known as the strongest sword of mankind. After liberation, the real name of the treasure named Excalibur was able to transform the magic power of the owner into light, and then release it from the front end of the sword as a beam of light. It turned into a real chopping attack composed of light and destroyed everything in the place. Because of its scale and destructive power, it is classified as the weapon with power superior to the weapon. If the power of the weapon named Excalibur is to release a torrent of light like chop, then the power of Caliburn is to make itself light. Therefore, in this moment, Noah''s Caliburn became a light. "Caliburn" --! " When the real name of Baoju was liberated, a dazzling golden light fell from the sky at a speed beyond the speed of sound, like a bright meteor falling down, cutting through the air and space, and flashing in mid air. Then, it fell into Goliath''s mouth, which roared at the sky. "Pooh Hoo!" The whirlpool of light that turned into a meteor pierced through Goliath''s mouth. Goliath''s roar stopped abruptly. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" A lot of blood flowed out of Goliath''s pierced mouth like a fountain. Then, Goliath''s whole body began to gradually lose color, and the breath was constantly lost from Goliath''s body until it was completely annihilated. "Peng --!" The huge body over seven or eight meters high suddenly turned into a burst of ashes and fell to the ground. Accompanied by, there is a foot as high as a man, like a rock like magic stone, heavy hit on the ground. Noah holding the sword in the stone slowly drifted to the ground from the ashes in the sky, and soon fell in front of the rock like huge magic stone. Behind it are huge crystals. The sky was covered with ashes. In such a scene, the tall and straight figure standing in the center makes all people stagnate and fall into a state of absence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 (thank you very much for the reward given by 1088 of "lonely Walker''s resentment"! And "awalon", "Pok mon", "ct80642470", "wufenghaotian" and "animation new fans" "Hoo Hoo!" The wind, once again blowing through the huge cave room, will be by Goliath''s body into a pile of ashes to slowly blow away. Standing in front of the stone higher than himself, Noah breathed deeply and whispered. "Next, let''s see if it works." In fact, Noah was not very interested in Goliath. Different from ordinary adventurers, Noah doesn''t want to get the resources from the dungeons such as magic stones and dropped items to exchange money, and he doesn''t want to ask for some tough monsters. He is famous for this. He just wants to exercise his ability value and make himself stronger. In this case, instead of trying to beat down the powerful floor master, Noah might as well continue to lead the monster army to hone, which is more efficient. Of course, knocking down a floor master can get many times more experience than a normal monster. If Noah''s way of exercise is not too extreme, perhaps, knock down the floor owner can get more growth. In the past, Noah always thought that it was better to pull some strange things to exercise than to knock down the floor master. However, when he learned that the condition of upgrading was to make great achievements, which was similar to knocking down a stronger opponent than himself, Noah took Goliath''s idea. When he knew that Finn wanted to test himself, he would also agree to the invitation of his peers. First, Noah felt that Finn could not know what his real strength was, and the other was Goliath. A stronger opponent than yourself? What about the real strength of Noah when he even used his power? Or does it mean that the level of "grace" given by the gods is lower than that of the opponent? It was in order to prove this that Noah was after Goliath. If the former, even if Noah beat Goliath, it should not be upgraded. If it is the latter, it will definitely be upgraded when Noah updates the ability value next time. After all, Goliath is the master of Lv. 4 and Noah is Lv. 1. If it''s a great achievement to knock down an opponent who is higher than her own level, if you go beyond three levels to challenge or challenge the owner of the floor, if you don''t upgrade, then you won''t have more than half of olali''s people staying in Lv. 1. The next step is to ask Hestia to update Noah''s ability value after returning. Whether Noah can upgrade or not depends on this time. At this moment, a loud cry rang out. "How wonderful!" Noah was just startled by the scream. Before she could react, tiona rushed from the outside of the cave room, hugged Noah''s arm and couldn''t wait to shout. "What? What was the last light? Is it skill? Or magic? " When teona was asked with such a stormy momentum, even Noah could not help but be stunned and almost unable to respond. Then Finn and his party came. "Theona." Finn''s face was full of stern warnings. "The ability value of an adventurer belongs to the personal and" family members "secret, and can not be disclosed to the public. It is against the regulations for you to do so." "Alas ~ ~" tiona immediately puffed up her cheek with great dissatisfaction. "Does it matter? If only I didn''t talk nonsense? " "Well, don''t do it again, fool." Theone takes the reluctant theona from Noah. "If you do, people will be very embarrassed." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Noah gave a wry smile and raised the sword in his hand. He didn''t even mean to hide it. He exposed it directly. "It''s not my skill, it''s not my magic, it''s just the power of this sword." "The power of the sword?" Finn and his party were stunned. "Sword Ability... " Ace looked at the stone sword in Noah''s hand, as if she wanted to see something from the sword. Her eyes were fixed, and she looked quite lovely. In the face of Finn and other questions, Noah will not explain the origin of the treasure, which will only be more and more chaotic. So Noah just said that. "Well, you can think of it as a magic sword that will never be broken and consumed." "Will never break the consumed sword?" Theona and theone exclaimed in surprise. Magic sword. Can release magic, but has the use of times, once the number of times, will be directly broken magic substitutes.Even if it is a substitute like that, it can make people use magic weapons without singing or using conditions. It can absolutely make anyone salivate for it. Its market price, conservatively estimated, is worth a million Wallis. It''s both a substitute and a luxury. If there is no limit on the number of times it can be used, it is more precious than anything in the world. At least, the eyes of those members of the Loki family looking at the sword in the stone have changed. "Lying!" Repia almost subconsciously retorts. "If there is a magic sword that will never break, Aurora No, the whole world has been shocked and crazy about it. I haven''t even heard of such a magic sword! " Finn, theona and theone did not speak, but acquiesced to the words of rephia. To be honest, they don''t believe it very much. After all, for people in this world, the status of magic is very important, which can be regarded as a must kill skill. As a substitute, magic sword is extremely precious. If there is any magic sword that will never be broken, such a magic sword is definitely a great invention that can shake the whole world. In this way, how can people easily believe it? Noah just grinned. "I didn''t let you believe it. It''s just that you want to know. That''s what I told you. Believe it or not, that''s your business." With that, Noah threw out the weapon that Finn and others thought was enough to shake the world. A golden ripple appeared out of thin air, engulfed the throwing Knight Sword, and then shrank and disappeared. Seeing this, theona was curious again. "Well, what is this?" Hearing this, Noah glanced at Finn and his party and said with a smile. "An independent space that can store things, so you shouldn''t believe it?" Everyone was silent. Independent space for storage? As Noah said, it''s not convincing. In this world, in addition to adventurers, there is another kind of people who will enter the dungeons. It''s a non combatant who is called a supporter. As a non combatant, supporter exists to be responsible for the management of adventurers'' luggage and spare weapons, props support and magic stone recovery. If the adventurer carries his luggage, carries many spare weapons and props, and has to recycle the magic stone himself, it will not only affect the battle, but also be very inefficient. Therefore, in the underground city, the support of the team is very important to help. Not only can adventurers fight without worries, but also be responsible for the rest of the trivia and improve the efficiency of underground city strategy. How can such existence be unimportant? However, if there is any independent space to store items, there will be no need for support. The strategy form of the underground city will also have a great change. This, too, is something that can shake the world. Who is willing to believe unconditionally? "Stop talking about it." Finn pressed all the thoughts in his heart and said with a smile. "Let''s go to the 18th floor and have a good rest." Noah showed his hands and said it didn''t matter. "Oh, little brother." Theona pointed to the huge arm not far away that had fallen to the ground and had not disappeared with Goliath''s disappearance. "That''s the dropped items and magic stones of the floor owner. They are very valuable. They can definitely make you a lot of money. What are you going to do about it?" "Dropped items and magic stones from the floor master?" Noah nodded. "That''s worth recycling." As a result, Noah waved his hand, and two huge golden ripples suddenly rose under Goliath''s arm and magic stone, making the two objects sink in and disappear. Looking at this scene, people''s eyes twinkled and silent. Is there really any independent space in the world to store things? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Thank you very much for "the end of the novel" and "my fellow book friends_ "Archer", "shanyang2", "reminiscence of LiuNian", "ywuiric", "gezziel"!) "It''s time to rest at last!" Through some inclined caves, tieona immediately stretched herself, and the members of the "Rocky family" around her also breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense look on her face began to slow down. Noah, at the end of the line, looks forward through the cavernous passage. Noah was more or less surprised by the eye-catching scene. This is the dungeon. As a labyrinth under the ground, there shouldn''t have been any amazing scenery here. At this moment, however, Noah really wanted to marvel at the view that appeared before him. From the top of the head of the sun and the same warm light lit up the vast grassland. It was filled with gentle light and clean air that didn''t match the underground labyrinth full of monsters. A stout tree covered with moss. A clear river with gurgling water. In the sky, countless crystals grow at the top of this floor without any gap, which radiates gentle light like the sun. The light, which is no different from the sunlight, is from the crystal which is covered with the whole top, which makes the maze on the 18th floor underground seem to have the sky, which is extremely beautiful. For a moment, Noah didn''t even want to believe he was in the dungeon. Although the rest of the floor is not without light, but every place is a boring labyrinth and rock composed of passageways or caves, coupled with endless monsters, making people bored. Compared with those places, this is paradise. "That" sky "adjusts its brightness with time, giving the small world" morning "," noon "and" night. " Finn, who had been watching Noah, explained as soon as he saw Noah''s surprised expression. "The change of the time zone is not stable. There are some subtle differences with the ground, and the time difference will vary from time to time. Therefore, don''t think that the day here is the day above. Maybe, Aurora has already ushered in the night, maybe." "Is that so?" Noah nodded, but still looking at the beautiful scenery, the corner of his mouth involuntarily rose. "Dungeon, it''s incredible." "So it attracts so many adventurers." Finn smiles and orders to the people around him. "Well, we''ll camp here directly, and wait for levilia and Gareth''s team to meet. The supporters will leave everything they need to camp, and then take the collected magic stones and dropped items to the street and sell them. Our goal is to go further down, where the East and West are valuable. Don''t let the upper layer take up the space for carrying them. OK?" "Yes Some of the supporters carrying luggage immediately responded and started to camp with the adventurers of the main battle. "On the street?" Noah was surprised at theona. "That is to say, there are villages or towns here?" "Yes." Theona nodded again and again. "Some distance from here, there''s a town run by superior adventurers who can reach the middle level, similar to the sukuang street in the underground city." "It was a large-scale relay post in the dungeon built by the guild in order to make adventurers explore unreachable floors more efficiently. That town is the prototype of this plan." Theone also helps explain. "However, although the 18th floor is a safe floor that will not generate monsters, monsters from other floors will arrive here from other floors and launch attacks here. If you want to survive in the hands of monsters, the stronghold must employ adventurers of level 3 or above for defense. In addition, the maintenance of the stronghold will cost a lot When the plan ran aground, the guild gave up the plan. " "After that, however, the adventurers who were able to get here arbitrarily inherited the plan and built a town on this floor to serve as a stronghold." Theona seemed to think of something, she said. "By the way, little brother, you''re going to buy a map of the back floor. It seems that you need to be severely slaughtered." "Kill me hard?" Noah was curious. "What do you mean?" "There are a lot of adventurers doing business in the town, but the price of weapons, props, food and all the other things there will be several times higher than the price of oularili." Theone laughed bitterly. "Because it is not easy to ensure supplies in underground cities, it is difficult to supply even drinking water, food and other supplies, and there is a limited amount of things that supporters can carry, so they deliberately raise prices." The value of water in the desert is absolutely the most valuable.In such a dangerous place as the underground city, if all the life-saving props on hand are used up, it is definitely a very dangerous thing. Similarly, drinking water and food are indispensable for people. However, there is no way to supply in the underground city, so it can only be purchased in the town. In that case, the rarity is the most important thing. Since you have to buy whatever you want, and you can''t sell it anywhere else, it''s normal that the price is raised. "On the contrary, if you''re going to sell here, the price will be very low." Tiaona is like trying to put the resentment in the heart out of the same, constantly said. "The things we can carry are very limited. When the magic stones and falling items are filled with backpacks, we will have to sell some of them. Those guys in the town will see this point and press the price down to a very low level, and then sell them at a high price on the ground. They will make a lot of money." Low income. Sell at a high price. In this way, you will naturally make a lot of money. "It is estimated that the price of underground city map here will be several times higher than that sold by guild?" Theona made a merry laugh. "Little brother, you just made a lot of money from Goliath. This money should be nothing." Noah rolled his eyes directly. Where does theona know? For Noah today, the problem of money is no longer a problem. Of course, ganoya''s heart is not willing. "Theona, tione, don''t talk." Finn had no choice but to speak. "There are not enough people. Go and help." "I see." Theona and theone answered and walked in the direction of the camp. Noah stood alone on the grassland, looking at the beautiful scenery ahead, and began to walk forward. And behind Noah, a footstep came up slowly. Noah looked speechless on his face, turned his head and looked behind him. There, ACE followed Noah in silence, her eyes fixed on Noah''s back. Noah stopped. Ace stopped at once. Noah turned sideways. Ace immediately followed, just to keep Noah''s back out of sight. Noah took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and turned around. Ace blinked immediately, then without any hesitation, she turned around Noah, looking at Noah''s back. This scene lasted for about a minute. A minute later, Noah stopped, covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight. Where on earth is this children''s game? Most importantly, ACE played with Noah for a minute. Should not, in ace that let people look forward to the beauty and amazing strength hidden is full of childlike heart? Natural? This girl, isn''t it natural? With a bitter look on his face, Noah looked at ace and sighed. "Do you want to see my ability so much?" Hearing this, ace was stunned. Although her expression did not change, she was surprised, as if she was saying, "why do you know?". So Noah was sure. This girl, absolutely has a few tendons. So obvious performance, can you guess? Now, Noah''s expression becomes more difficult to express. "Don''t you know that personal competence is confidential?" Ace nodded. "Yes." "Know you still want to see my ability value?" Noah couldn''t help asking. "Why do you want to know my ability so much?" Ace was silent. Noah did not urge, just looked at ace, quietly waiting for ACE''s answer. Around, filled with a quiet atmosphere. A moment later, ACE raised her head and said this to Noah''s eyes. "Why are you so strong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! There are full-time friends who can get the light of a great God (thank you very much for the rewards from "Xianyu visitor", "wufenghaotian", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze", "xiaoz shadow", "vegetable Radish" and "Zhonger chuxuan"!) "Why is it so strong?" Noah was stunned at ace''s words. To tell you the truth, Noah doesn''t know what the definition of "strong" is based on. In front of ACE, Noah did not use the "power" or the unique combat method from the "gate of Babylon". He even used the "strengthen" and "magic gun" only once. In the rest of the time, Noah showed the ability of actual combat strength and weapons. If you don''t use the power of "power", don''t use the "gate of Babylon" and its treasures, even if you don''t use the "strengthen" and "magic gun", and rely on his own melee ability, even if you include the basic ability of "grace", Noah''s combat effectiveness is just comparable to Lv. 5 adventurers. This strength can be achieved or even surpassed by ACE itself. So why does ace care about this level of strength? The first-class adventurers in the rocky family all have this intensity, don''t they? Would ace care so much about every strong man in the same level? Noah can''t help but put his hand on his shoulder. Thinking of ACE''s obsession with his ability, Noah said with uncertainty. "You mean, why can I have the strength that ordinary adventurers can''t match without receiving the favor?" Ace nodded her head gently. Her pretty face, without any emotion, revealed a serious atmosphere. She was obviously very concerned about the problem. Knowing this, Noah found that he might have been wrong. Originally, Noah thought that ace was staring at herself when she was free, because she was forced to withdraw from her first meeting and felt unwilling. Now it seems that ACE just cares why Noah has enough strength to force herself back without receiving the favor? What''s more, I still care about it. Why? Noah, who didn''t feel the need to hide it, asked directly. "What are you going to do when you know that?" Hearing this, ACE met Noah''s eyes, slightly lowered her head, and the sound of mosquitoes said such a sentence. "I want to be stronger." Stronger. It''s not like the idea that a weak girl with the appearance of a goddess should have. Noah scratched his cheek, wondering. "If you want to be stronger, then it''s better to be honest with the underground city." With the "grace" of the gods, adventurers can grow up by killing monsters and gaining experience just like the characters in the game. This is not to say that if you want to be stronger, you can only upgrade by killing monsters, but it is also a good shortcut. At least, in Noah''s opinion, instead of working hard in the mountains and forests for a few years to make herself stronger, it was better for ace to attack the underground city and earn experience. In that case, it is definitely more efficient than mindlessly practicing. That''s how Noah is now. To put it bluntly, Noah''s basic abilities have basically reached the s stage after the extreme training in the past few days, and his growth is much faster than his previous practice in the mountains and forests. Conservative estimates, these days of growth, enough to override the effect of Noah in the mountains and forests. In this way, there is no reason to give up this rapid growth and turn to mindless cultivation, right? It''s a pity Noah forgot. The so-called "grace" of God is just an accelerant, which can lead to the possibility in the body by earning experience value. If there is not much possibility in a person, no matter how many monsters you kill and how much experience you get, you can''t grow any more. That''s why auriri is piled up with adventurers, dungeons are attacked every day, monsters are killed every day, and experience values are acquired every day, but only those are the real strong ones. In a short period of one year, ace has become the fastest person in the world to rise to Lv. 2, and she is also one of the few first-class adventurers in the whole oulaliri, and even considered by the gods to be the most powerful level of Lv. 5. It is conceivable that its potential is so high. But no matter how high it is, it doesn''t mean there is no limit.Ace lowered her head a little again, and her voice became so obvious that she was suppressing her feelings. "I, have reached the top..." At first hearing this, Noah almost didn''t understand what it meant. However, Noah did not really understand what "grace" was. Noah was aware of ACE''s words of "reaching the top". The girl in front of me, I''m afraid, has reached the limit of Lv. 5? The possibility in its body has been drawn out in the years of underground city campaign. Noah has heard that ace has reached Lv. 5 for more than three years. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. Therefore, ace can be evaluated as the existence of the strongest level in Lv. 5. I''m afraid that no matter how many monsters ace kills, her basic ability proficiency can only be improved by a few rare points, right? That way, it''s not going to get much stronger at all. That''s why ace cares about Noah. Because ace saw another way to improve herself in Noah. "Is that so?" Noah gave a bitter smile. "In that case, you can try to upgrade it?" "Upgrade?" Ace reacted to this and looked up at Noah. "If we increase the basic ability to lead to the possibility in the body, then upgrading is to increase the possibility?" Noah took his arm. "My Lord God once said that the so-called upgrading is the enhancement beyond the basic ability which can be called" evolution ". If we compare the improvement of basic ability to the increase of water in the cup, then the upgrade is to enhance the cup itself. You should understand that, right?" Upgrade Ace''s eyes began to twinkle. Noah knew, and ACE listened. "If you go up to Lv. 6, you will not only be able to gain more strength in addition to the basic ability bonus, but also be able to strengthen your own container and continue to carry more possibilities." Noah said as if it was none of his business. "Instead of coming here to find ways to become stronger, you might as well rely on what you are familiar with." Speaking of this, Noah suddenly remembered his "power" and involuntarily said such a sentence. "Well, if I can use the incarnation of the priest now, I will be able to protect you and strengthen you temporarily." "More protection?" Ace looked up suddenly. "What is that?" "Er..." Noah came back to his senses with a smile. "Nothing, forget it." With that, Noah just wanted to turn around and leave, and a jade hand was holding tightly to the corner of his coat. Ace looked into Noah''s eyes and inquired persistently. "What is intensive care?" Noah drew from the corner of his mouth, regretting that he had let it slip, and looked involuntarily at ace''s lips. One of the powers of Noah''s ten incarnations is the priest. It is an incarnation that can not only give power to "language" and "words", but also give protection to others. If you use the ability of enchantment on ACE, the enchantment refined by incantation power can become the dependency of ACE, and strengthen the power of ACE before it is consumed. However, it has to be injected directly into the body of the target. In short, it''s kissing. Because of this awareness, Noah would subconsciously look at ace''s lips. And ACE also because tightly grasps Noah''s clothing corner, plus stares at Noah, a beautiful pretty face comes up to Noah. The face of a man and a woman, the distance is very short. As long as one of them moves forward a little, it can capture the other''s lips. Regardless of Noah and ACE, in the eyes of outsiders, they are looking at each other affectionately and preparing to kiss. Then, a hysterical voice resounded. "Stop it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! It''s the last day of October! Friends! If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it will be invalid! For the sake of four shifts a day! Vote for it (thank you very much for the rewards of "ah hum", "invincible source", "floating 14", "the final song of the world", "how wonderful is aisana", "Xian long Heluo", "lonely lactic acid king!) "Stop it!" When such a sound resounded and penetrated into Noah''s and ACE''s ears, a figure was already flying. He grabbed ace and pulled the unresponsive ace away. Noah felt that there was a soft body between him and ACE, and then, holding tightly to the corner of his clothes, ace was pulled away with his face in front of him. The man who squeezed into the middle of Noah and ACE, however, protected ace behind him, opened his hands and glared at Noah as if he were going to protect ace. Noah saw the whole picture of the comer. That is, it is the appearance of pure, with a pair of long ears, by the "Rocky family" ready to inherit levilia''s excellent MAGE - rephia. At this time, the fairy girl, who looked only about 15 or 6 years old, protected ace behind her, with a trace of tension on her pretty face, but she was more resolute and looked at Noah maliciously. "No You must not bully Miss ace It''s not just a look, but a little shiver in the voice. Apparently, the elf girl, Sophia, is very nervous. However, even so, leifeya still insisted on protecting the blank face of ACE behind her, and stood in front of Noah with the same momentum as if she was going to feed a tiger. It made Noah laugh and cry. "I''m not going to bully Miss ace of your family, am I?" "Cheat Cheating... " Sophia said bravely. "You were so close to miss ace just now." Noah raised his eyebrows and made a voice that seemed to smile. "Do you mean to bully Miss ace in your family by being close?" "Er..." Rafia couldn''t speak. Rather, the fairy maiden seemed to have calmed down until then. She looked back at ace and asked weakly. "Miss ace, didn''t he bully you?" "Repia..." As if only then did ace realize what had happened, and as if she knew now that it was rephia who was protecting herself behind her, she shook her head. "It''s not like this..." In a word, she choked. "I said," even if I want to bully Miss ace of your family, the famous "Jianji" can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to bully her Noah laughed as if he were amused. "Besides, if I really want to bully miss Wallenstein and have that ability, it won''t help if you jump out?" "It''s not like that." Repia retorts. "If you''re going to bully Miss ace, I''ll protect Miss ace!" "Oh?" Noah burst into a smile. "That is to say, no matter how strong you are, and whether you can deal with me or not, you will jump out to protect miss Wallenstein, right?" Leifeya heavily nodded her head. Although there was still a little nervous look on her face, she did not have any hypocrisy and hesitation. This also made Noah understand why the fairy girl was so alert all the way. I guess, I just don''t want ace to contact Noah, a stranger, and be cheated by Noah? "Is that so?" Noah immediately looked at repia with a teasing look. "It seems that you really like Miss ace of your family." "Joy, joy, love?" Sophia''s face "bang" turned red and stuttered. "Just It''s not like that "Oh?" Noah is also because of the performance of Sophia and the heart of play, some bad heart said. "That is to say, you hate your miss ace?" "No!" Remia''s voice is more exaggerated than before, with a high octave. "How can I hate Miss ace?" "What?" Noah shrugged. "Isn''t that just like it?" "No It''s not like this No No So Also It''s not right... " Leifeya fell into a state of confusion. The whole person was so flustered that she almost lost her eyes. Seeing this, Noah, who was just going to make a joke, became a little strange. Should not, this fairy girl really have some strange ideas about the same-sex ace? Or is it just a simple vision?"Repia..." Ace also tilted her head, looking at Sophia, who was in a mess, didn''t know what to do. Now, Noah had no choice but to shake his head, reach out and touch the head of Sophia in disorder. "All right, just for fun. Calm down." Feeling the hand that stroked her head, Sophia was stunned. There was no reaction for a moment. In this case, Noah looked at ace and said to ace. "Since you''ve followed me, why don''t you show me the way? I''m going to the town to buy a map of the dungeon." Ace blinked, but did not refuse, nodded and whispered to Sophia. "Rafia, tell Finn for me. I''ll go to town." Still Leng in Noah''s head, leifeya almost subconsciously nods. Then Noah and ACE looked at each other and walked on. Only leifeya, staring at Noah and ace left side by side, this time, looking at Noah''s eyes is not alert, only a little inconceivable. She raised her hand and put it on her head. Sophia murmured. "He touched me..." Just as she was still feeling incredible, a calm and dignified voice came from behind her. "Rafia, what are you doing in a place like this?" Rafia was surprised and turned to look behind her. There, Finn, levilia, and Gareth, the three heads of the rocky family, came over and surprised repia. "Lord levilia? Lord Gareth? Have you arrived yet? " "Ah..." Riveria nodded. "Goliath, the 17th floor master, was knocked down, so we didn''t encounter too many obstacles. We just arrived." "And ace?" Gareth had a voice like thunder and a loud voice. "All the members said that they saw her coming here, and you came along with her. Why didn''t you get together?" Hearing Gareth''s words, leifeya had not had time to answer, while Finn seemed to think of something. "Isn''t it with Noah dolea?" "It is Yes... " That''s how rephia reacts. "Miss ace went to town with the gentleman." Finn, Riveria and Gareth looked at each other. "Is that good?" Levilia threw the question straight out. "It will cause a lot of problems for aise, a cadre of the" dependents ", to have too much contact with other members of the" dependents. " The so-called "family members" is, to put it bluntly, Pai valve. Since there are factionalism, there is bound to be struggle. No matter in terms of interests or the relationship between the gods and the gods on both sides, as long as there is a small reason, the relationship between "family members" and "family members" will become hostile, and vice versa. Excessive contact with other members of the "family members" will indeed cause many problems. Therefore, under normal circumstances, two "family members" will guard against each other, which is the most normal thing. Finn will want to test Noah''s strength, and that''s part of the reason. "That..." Rephia hesitated and gathered her courage. "I don''t think that gentleman is a bad man." "Oh?" Finn, livilia and Gareth were stunned at the same time. "That''s an interesting statement." Gareth said with a smile. "Didn''t you keep an eye on that man because you were worried that ACE might come into contact with a bad person? Why did you come to this conclusion again? " "That man..." Sophia couldn''t help touching her head. "That man, touched my head..." This sentence surprised Finn and his party. Livilia, in particular, was more surprised. "Sophia, didn''t you refuse that man to touch you?" Rephia nodded, and Finn, Riveria, and Gareth looked at each other. Elves are a very proud race. It''s not that the characters of this race are very arrogant, but the essence of the spirit is like this. The appearance of the elves is excellent. Because of this, they think that people of other races are ugly. This leads to the fact that even the gods will not allow them to touch themselves if they are not the objects of identification. It''s already a physical instinct. Whether the elves themselves want to or not, their bodies will not allow people who are ugly and full of various kinds of * * to touch them.Just like being stabbed by a needle, the human body must retract its hand instinctively. Unless they are identified, the Elves will fight back almost reflexively and intend to touch their own existence. It was for this reason that Sophia, who was touched by Noah, felt incredible. "It was the first time I met, but I didn''t refuse that gentleman''s hand." Said the fairy maiden, rephia. "So, I don''t think that gentleman is a man with an ugly heart." Levilia, who was also an elf, was the first to agree with her. "In that case, it must be right." "All right." Finn pondered and looked in the direction of the town. "Let''s indulge ace for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "dream n autumn"! And "thunder sound", "light rain falling flower village", "pickled Ai Ai", "Zurich prosperity", "glass Shrine", "Pok mon" There is no labyrinth on the 18th floor of the underground city, and there is no complicated and difficult passage. Some are just a large circular space. The steep cliffs that surround the entire floor extend to the top of the crystal floor. To the south is the cave leading to the 17th floor. There are sparse trees in the north of the wetland and forest, from the rest of the floor of the monster is generally wandering here. In the west, there is a huge lake. On the lake, there is a Rock Island with a huge tree in the center. There is a hole under the root of that huge tree. That''s the entrance to the 19th floor. The town, which is 18 stories high, is located at the top of the towering and huge island. It was a town made entirely of wood, and almost every building in it was made of wood. The town is built on cliffs, with steep slopes everywhere, with wooden steps and surrounded by various crystals and rocks. At first glance, it''s very shabby. In fact, it''s really shabby. Because monsters from the rest of the floors will also attack the human relationship here, based on the nature, the buildings in the town can be easily built. These simple and temporary buildings are almost all shops. Weapon stores, prop shops, hotels and a few hotels are all adventurers'' shops. And, of course, all the people who can come to the 18th floor and come to this town are adventurers. Walking on the street, almost all the people passing Noah are adventurers, only a few of them are supporters. Each of them is equipped with heavy armed or extra large backpacks, which makes the whole town present a strange atmosphere of killing. Under the leadership of ACE, Noah walked down the old street. On the street, almost every one of the adventurers who passed by would turn their eyes to ace, who was walking with Noah. There was a sense of astonishment and awe in their eyes and faces. It''s because of ACE''s appearance. Awe is aimed at the title of aesna''s "Jianji". As a well-known "sword lady" who is not only famous for her fame, but also known all over the world, there are few adventurers who don''t know ace. Ace, however, seemed to be used to all these things. She still had a pretty, expressionless face, and just walked on. Noah was the only one who didn''t look in the direction of ace. At this time, Noah was following ace''s steps and observing the items and prices on the signs in front of the shops and stalls around him. He was in a state of speechlessness. From just now on, Noah hasn''t seen anything with a price below four figures. The basic price of everything here, whether it''s weapons, armor or props, is at least three zeros. Even food and drinking water are marked with prices of more than four digits, which are several times more expensive than those outside, or even up to ten times. In one word, it is pit. Can clearly know is pit, people here, if there is a need, still can only face flesh pain to buy. It is this point that makes the price of goods here extremely expensive. What''s more, those shopkeepers relied on others to buy them one by one. They not only looked arrogant, but also lay there without shouting. They put on airs bigger than the father of any adventurer. Noah had an impulse to drag them out and beat them up. Then, before long, ACE stopped and pointed to a stall in front of her. "There, there''s a map." Noah took his eyes back from the stores and stalls around him and looked at a stall in front of him. There, there are weapons, armor, and some colorful potions in test tubes. Those potions are panacea. It''s the so-called recovery medicine. There are miraculous drugs that can restore physical strength. There are some panacea that can cure injuries. There are magic elixirs that can replenish the mental power consumed by using magic. What''s more, there are all kinds of high-level miracles that can provide various kinds of auxiliary strengthening. It is said that there is a healing medicine called panacea, which can even treat no matter how serious the injury is, and can almost bring the dead back to life. Even if it is disfigurement, to a panacea, can completely recover. The unit price of that panacea is about 40000 or 500000 Wallis.Naturally, there are no such small stalls everywhere. And Noah only looked at the map of the dungeon. A book made into a pamphlet. However, Noah couldn''t help but blink at the price on the sign at the front of the pamphlet. "200000 Wallis?" How to say the price? One word, pit. Two words, very pit. Three words, very pit. At least Noah remembers going to the guild and asking for a detailed map of the dungeon, which was only 30000 Wallis. It''s nearly seven times more expensive. Rubbing his eyebrows, Noah stepped forward under ace''s gaze, squatted down in front of the stall and picked up the map. The owner of the stall just lay there, opened one eye, glanced at Noah, and then closed it, ignoring Noah. If you put this attitude in oulalili, you can''t attract any guests. Only here can these guys be so arrogant. The stall owner even kept sleeping and said such a sentence. "Just look at it. Don''t look at it. Who knows if you''re going to write it down and then just leave and not buy it?" Noah didn''t even have birds. The owner of the stall glanced through the pamphlet and found that the map recorded the area from the 1st floor to the 50th floor of the dungeon in detail. "No wonder you''re so expensive. It''s still on the 50th floor." The maps sold in the guild are worth only 30000 Wallis up to the lower level, that is, the 36th floor. Because there are few adventurers who have been to the deep area, and the area there is very large, it is impossible for anyone to wander around in that dangerous place. As a result, the map of deep area can not be detailed to any extent. Therefore, the value is changeable. This map, from the 37th floor to the 50th floor, is rather scribbled. But no matter how to say, there are still some information about going back to the upper entrance and going to the lower entrance and exit, so it has enough value. In the guild, this map should be able to sell 70000 or 80000 Wallis, right? In other words, it is still several times more expensive. But Noah didn''t say much. After all, people here don''t bargain. Noah put the pamphlet in his arms, took out a bag full of gold coins, threw it on the stall, and turned to walk away. So Noah could go down to the next floor. Seeing Noah come back, ACE, who knows the purpose of Noah''s trip, speaks directly. "Are you going back?" "Yes." Noah nodded. "This time I come with you, one is for the map, and the other is to see if I can upgrade my Lv. 1 after defeating Goliath." "Upgrade?" Ace looked directly at Noah, with an indescribable color in her eyes. "Do you plan to upgrade within five days after getting the" grace " "What?" Noah smiles. "Are you afraid I''ll break your world record for fastest Lv. 2?" Hearing this, ACE shook her head and lowered her head. "It''s just that I envy you that I can become stronger so quickly..." "Envy Do you... " The smile on Noah''s face slowly subsided into a sigh. "Do you want to be stronger? Or do you just want strength? " Ace''s expression became unclear, so she got up. It''s like saying, "is there a difference?". "If you want to be strong, there is no shortcut." Noah said calmly. "But if you want power, you don''t have to be limited to yourself. Powerful weapons and props can help you achieve your goals." As soon as Noah reached out his hand, the golden ripples rose above him, bouncing the sword out of the stone, which was flowing with gold. "Qiang --!" Noah thrust his stone sword into the ground and stood it in front of ace. At almost the same time, ACE''s eyes turned to the sword in the stone. "I''ll lend you this sword for the time being." Noah turned around. "When you feel its power, go back and tell me the answer." With that, Noah left directly. She''s not looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! In another four hours, the monthly pass will be invalid Thank you very much for "black wings", "strange time I was a man" and "panda!" "Dream Sunglasses", "GS dampness", "flying * *", "wolf who doesn''t eat viscera" and "Fei ye no night city" When Noah came back to the ground, it was just getting dark. In other words, Noah had been fighting in the dungeon all day. However, this time, Noah did not carry out any extreme degree of basic ability training, just killed a Lv. 4 floor master. To see if you can upgrade. Driven by this mood, Noah went home without any stay. After telling Hestia about his killing Goliath, Noah took the speechless Hestia to update his ability value. "Really, Lv. 1 is going to pick out the floor owners of Lv. 4. I haven''t even heard of it before." Sitting on Noah''s back, Hestia muttered as she took out her sharp needle. "What''s more, I''ve just received the" grace "and wanted to upgrade within five days. I haven''t heard of such a thing." Lv. 1 and Lv. 2 are the boundary between inferior adventurers and superior adventurers. Only when you reach Lv. 2, you can get the title given by the gods and be called a senior adventurer. Generally speaking, it will take at least three years to upgrade from Lv. 1 to Lv. 2. It took a year for ace to become Lv. 2, which is known as the fastest upgrade record in the world. Upgrade in less than five days? It''s not a question of breaking records, it''s an abnormal one. If the gods know that someone will be promoted to Lv. 2 in less than five days, those gods who love to join the fun will definitely do a lot of earth shaking things. It is in order to stop such a thing, Hestia did not advocate Noah to consider upgrading so early, but to start from the magic. As a result, Noah not only did not listen, but also ran to challenge the 17th floor owner, which made Hestia quite depressed. However, even though depressed, Hestia did not refuse Noah''s request. She pricked her finger with a needle and dropped a drop of bright red blood into Noah''s back. The familiar dark blue light blooms from the ability mark on Noah''s back. The mysterious text broke away from Noah''s back and rose and fell in the blue light. Hestia updated, altered and wrote these mysterious words to help Noah update his ability value. With the change of the "sacred word" above, a new numerical value was presented to Hestia. Frankly speaking, taking the rest of the factors into account, Hestia is also very concerned about whether Noah can be upgraded. As a result, Hestia watched almost as the new ability level was presented. lv.1 Power: s (968) SS (1068) durable: s (980) SS (1078) dexterous: s (972) SS (1085) Agility: s (993) Agility: s (993) SS (1093) Magic: Magic: a (888) SS (1017) skills - skills >"Shelter from the world" resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. At the moment of seeing this ability, Hestia opened her eyes and cried out. "What the hell is this?" Hestiya''s big cry made Noah, who was also looking forward to whether he could upgrade, was shocked, and even got up subconsciously. "Whoa, whoa!" Hestia, who was sitting on Noah''s back, was overturned and fell on the bed. Her legs were directly on Noah''s shoulder, which showed the scenery of her skirt in front of Noah. What''s more, even if he was lying there, Hestia''s full upper wall still violated the rules of gravity. Standing there, Noah''s eyes didn''t know where to put them. He had no choice but to pull Hestia up. "What''s the matter? What a fuss? " Hestia did not speak, but looked at Noah without saying a word. She even put her face on Noah''s face to the extent that she almost touched her forehead. Noah blinked at Hestia''s lovely face, which was slowly approaching her."Do you want to kiss me?" "Who wants to kiss you?" Hestia blushed, and suddenly drew away, staring at Noah. "I want to see what kind of structure you freak is and why it makes the ability value that way." Hearing Hestia''s words, Noah''s curiosity was all aroused. "What has become of my ability?" Hestia puffed up her cheeks, recorded all the updated ability values on parchment and handed them to Noah. "See for yourself." Noah took the recording paper directly and looked at the state of his ability value. When he saw his ability value at the moment, he was shocked. SS What do you mean? Is it not to say that the highest basic ability is stage s, and the upper limit of proficiency is also 999? So, what''s the relationship between the SS stage and the number of proficiency levels reaching thousands? "What is the situation?" Noah cast his eyes on Hestia. "How can this ability value state appear?" "How do I know?" Said Hestia, with an awkward voice. "It hasn''t happened so far, and I''d like to ask you what''s going on." Noah frowned. For Noah, who is not a native of the world, even Hestia, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years as a God, can''t understand this situation. In other words, the basic ability value and each basic ability of this SS stage are as high as thousands of proficiency, which will become an unsolved mystery. No. It can''t be said to be an unsolved mystery. Hestia, at least, gives such a statement. "You''ve exceeded your ability limit, Noah." "Exceeded the upper limit of ability?" Noah was puzzled. "Can the upper limit of basic abilities be surpassed?" "I''m not very clear about that either. At least I haven''t heard of anyone other than you exceeding the limit." Hestia held up a finger. "But Noah, you have to tell you that the information about the ability value is the result of long-term verification and analysis since our God came to the lower world. The highest basic ability is s stage, and the upper limit of proficiency is 999. This information is also summarized by our God in the past thousand years. It is only because no one has exceeded this limit before There will be such a statement, and it is certain that in you, the children of the lower world, there is still a possibility that even our God cannot see through. " "Maybe, the possibilities in your body are so amazing that you can break the sum up of the past millennium." Hestia took Noah''s note paper, looked at the numbers on it, and said word by word. "In other words, you have reached a level that no one has been able to achieve in the past thousand years!" "Is it?" Noah laughed bitterly. "But I still haven''t been able to upgrade?" "No, you killed the owner of Lv. 4 at Lv. 1 level. That''s a great achievement. You have accumulated very high experience value." Hestia frowned lovingly. "In general Lv. 1, the experience value of this level has already been upgraded, but you did not upgrade it, as if your container itself is too large. If you want to make the container itself evolve, there is another condition." Noah''s spirit was so high that he asked. "What conditions?" "You should know that only when the basic ability evaluation has reached level D or above, can you be eligible for promotion?" Said Hestia. "At the end of the day, the basic abilities accumulated in a level are just the cornerstones needed to reach the upgrade. You are in a situation where the container itself is too large. If you want to evolve, you have to lay more foundation stones." Noah got it a little bit. "In other words, do I have to continue to exercise my basic abilities?" "That''s right." Hestia curled her lips. "Although, I don''t know that the SS stage of the full ability value is not enough to become your cornerstone, let you evolve, how terrible the container itself is." Noah ignored Hestia''s sarcasm and slowly tightened the record paper in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 (November! The beginning of the month! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "the final song of the world", "1375435", "romantic exile", "lonely lactic acid king" and "thunder ring" The deep area of the dungeon, the 37th floor, is also known as the White Palace. It has the name only because of its white walls and circular shape. It looks like a castle. It is made up of five story round walls. In the center of this floor, there are steps leading to the next floor. And it covers an area almost equal to the huge city, very vast. Of course, as the first floor of the deep zone, the 37 story monster is the best in the 40 story area. Not only are there a large number of high-level adventurers, but also the interval between their birth from the dungeons is very short. If they don''t pay attention, even the first level adventurers above Lv. 5 will be besieged alive and killed. They are absolutely not careless. There will be many so-called warrior monsters in this layer. Starting on the 15th floor of the dungeon''s middle level area, there is a monster named Minotaur, which is rated Lv. 2. On the 37th floor, there are monsters similar to Minotaur, with the size of a bull. In addition, there are all kinds of monsters that have some similar structure to human beings. These monsters are graded between Lv. 3 and Lv. 4. In addition, the speed of production is very fast. After a while, a certain number of them will be formed and become a real Legion. Therefore, even the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 can not ignore the danger of this layer. In this case, there is an adventurer whose real level is only Lv. 1, who is deeply besieged by a large group of Taurus monsters. "Boom!" There are absolutely hundreds of bull monsters holding huge stone weapons. Each monster''s weapons have a bright red color, as if stained with blood. With the trembling sound resounding through the whole space, the bull''s eyes are red, the nostrils are white, and the powerful hooves trample on the earth and rush to the thin figure. Hundreds of giant bull monsters at least two meters tall galloping in groups. If you use a word to describe it, it is shock. In the tremor of the earth, the distance between the disproportionate monster Legion and the thin figure is almost eliminated in the blink of an eye. Then, like a tsunami, the endless tide of monsters instantly drowned the figure. In the face of the huge swarm of monsters, Noah did not move, and his face did not even change. In his hand, a knight''s sword, which was very similar to the stone sword that had been lent to ace, was relatively simple in appearance. However, the knight''s sword with golden brilliance but more dazzling was tightly held. If those people in the moon world were here, they would be able to recognize this world-famous weapon. Its name is Excalibur. As high as a + + level, it has the absolute power over the human treasure and the military treasure. Holding this famous sword in the moon world, Noah calmly watched the incoming monsters, until the white gas from the nostrils of a fierce bull rushing in front of him almost threw himself in front of him. "Choke --" It''s just a light lateral move to avoid the colliding bull monster. Noah''s holy sword suddenly flashes into a sword light, passing through the neck of the first monster who charged to him. "Pooh Hoo!" Extremely crisp, a bull''s head fell from the monster''s body, bringing up a burst of blood mist, which also made the monster at least Lv. 3 or above stiff and slowly fell to the ground. At the same time, the head of the bull monster or jump, or fly, or dash, or brandish weapons crazy attack on Noah, respectively from the front, back, left, right and high altitude pounce on Noah, instantly surrounded Noah. In the face of this situation, Noah did not retreat but went forward. He twisted, changed speed and flashed to one side. At the same time, the cold sword light was on again. "Pooh Hoo!" Like a lightning sword across the arm of the bull monster, it will be cut off in the clear tearing sound, and let the arm fall to the ground. While the monster screamed bitterly, Noah rushed forward, raised his sword in his hand, and let the huge ox head fly to the sky again and fall to the ground. In this way, Noah, like a leaf in the rough sea, flashed from side to side with the back and forth impact of the wave called monster. Now and then forward. Now and then they retreat.Now and then left. Now and then right. Leng is not to let any monster touch the body. "Poo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" And with Noah''s light dancing body, every two or three seconds, there will be a huge bull head flying up, with bursts of red blood, sprinkled all over the sky. The monsters on the ground turn into ashes one by one, leaving only fist sized magic stones and ox horns, completely disappearing in this space. Because "shelter from the world" is a skill that can bring great luck, there are few monsters killed by Noah that don''t drop items. Other people only get dropped items from the killed monster when they are lucky. Noah only got the magic stone only when his luck was too bad. This is the gap. Before long, hundreds of monsters with the physique of a bull were slaughtered, leaving only the magic stones and falling props on the ground. "Hoo..." Noah breathed gently. "Pa Ji..." Almost at the same time, the ground in front of him cracked, making a red eyed bull monster suddenly come out of the ground and stare in Noah''s direction. The 37th floor is such a horrible place. The birth frequency of monsters is almost unimaginable. However, for Noah, he was happy to see this situation. After all, Noah came to the deep field in order to fight for more powerful monsters to hone his basic ability. "Yes?" Just when Noah was going to continue to rush forward, Noah''s heart suddenly moved, which made him slow down. In his heart, a disc surface connected with ten patterns, a tiny flash of light flowed past, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I see..." Noah murmured. "Has it been a month?" Yes. Noah has been in this world for a month. Because of the turbulent relationship between the worlds, Noah''s "power" is best not to be used in the first month of his arrival in the world. Once used, it will have a great impact on the world. Only when the world adapts to Noah''s power which does not belong to this world and is too powerful, Noah can use the power that can kill gods without fear. Now, a month has passed. The world finally adapted to Noah''s "power". Therefore, Noah''s "power" will produce the general response as if it is active. Feeling the activity of "power" in his body, Noah suddenly smiles at the monster with the shape of a bull, which has broken through the ground, grasped the stone weapon, and was ready to rush to his side. "It''s time for my" herd "Avatar to try One of the powers of Noah''s ten incarnations is the herd. It was the incarnation that was used to summon BeO and dregg to fight for Noah. However, when the consciousness of BeO and dregg was pulled out by Gaia and alayer, Noah''s "herd" incarnation ability changed. Now, it''s time to try the true power of this incarnation. "-- you have violated the contract and brought evil to the world When the long lost words and spirits reverberated in this space, Noah''s body suddenly burst out of amazing magic. The LORD said that the sinner must be punished, smash his back, dig out his bones, hair and brains, trample blood and soil together. If I am a person with sharp teeth, I will give him a broken iron mallet according to the Lord''s words. In Noah''s mind, there is a corner of the stone plate with ten patterns connected on the outline, and a picture of beasts running wild The case suddenly came to light. "Zheng --!" Suddenly, around Noah''s body, a dazzling light rose. Immediately, in the light, a pair of twinkling eyes emerged one by one. Along with it, there are also dark shadows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 (thank you very much for the 50000 reward of "you Cai Radish"! And "dog god house king", "Pok mon", "awalon", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "some unruly in fantasy town", "invincible source" "Zheng --!" With Noah as the center, the dazzling light almost illuminates the 37th floor of the dungeon. Those newly born, breaking out of the ground, the bull monsters seem to instinctively feel something extremely dangerous in the birth, have been squeezed to the throat of the roar hard swallow back, they can not help but began to retreat, showing some fear. Especially when a pair of twinkling eyes and dark shadows appear in the dazzling light, these monsters above Lv. 3 all make threatening calls. That look, it is like a frightened dog in general. However, when the dazzling light gradually darkened, exposing the whole picture of the black shadows, those bull monsters holding stone weapons were immediately as stunned as if they were all stagnant. is as like as two peas in the glare of the strong light. They are exactly the same as them. The Tauren man is more than two meters tall. The only difference is that no one holding a stone weapon has a monster of bull. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The next moment, the head of the bull monster issued a thunderous roar. Noah, with his sword in his hand, stood in the middle of the herd of bull monsters. He raised his head and looked at a bull monster that had been frozen in front of him. A touch of essence passed through his eyes. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa At once, a fierce bull monster, which was like a legion around Noah''s body, roared in unison, and charged out in the roar that made the earth tremble. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The real beast of the bull, with its heavy stone weapons in his hand, all seemed to be awakened with a roar that was not to be outdone. Without any hesitation, they also charged forward. On one side was a legion of orderly, orderly, Tauren like bodies commanded by something. On one side, there were monsters with no formation to speak of, just charging forward at random, but holding heavy stone weapons, which were also Tauren bodies. The two monster legions charged each other, and then they collided with each other. If there is anything to describe the next battle, there is only one sentence. One side down. It''s really on the right side. What''s more, it''s the side with the stone weapon. "Shua --!" I saw, ushered in the opponents of the bull monsters one by one in the first time frantically wield the heavy stone weapons in their hands, carrying the fierce wind, to the unarmed bull monster mercilessly. "Hum --!" However, in this moment, the fierce cattle monsters who are facing the attack of heavy stone weapons are all full of gorgeous white light. When the heavy stone weapon is wielded at the opponent''s body, it is directly covered by the brilliant white light rising up. All of a sudden, the handfuls of stone weapons were shocked, and they were suddenly trembling, as if they were neatly cut into blocks, with white lines spreading on the surface. "Bang!" Along the white lines that spread out, the heavy stone weapons burst into pieces. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Immediately, the whole body is surrounded by brilliant white light, and the monster fiercely pours on the body of the bull monster who has lost its weapons and has no time to respond. The sharp horn of the bull directly stabs into the other party''s body. The whole battle situation of a regiment of two Tauren monsters colliding together is astonishingly similar in any corner. The beast with stone weapons, born from the dungeon, was the first to attack. It''s a pity that they either let the waving weapons smash into pieces on the body of the fierce bull monster, which is full of gorgeous white light, and is pierced into the body by the opponent or pierced through the body with sharp horns, or is bitten into slag with sharp fangs. There is no suspense at all. Or even people with weapons are covered by the gorgeous white light, and white lines that divide them into squares spread out on the surface of the body, and then along those white lines, they explode in perfect order, and there is no corpse. In such a situation, within a minute, the whole battlefield, armed with stone weapons of the bull monster disappeared. The rest, only the head of the head is surrounded by brilliant white light of the bull monster. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa As if in celebration of their own victory, surrounded by a brilliant white light of a bull monster issued a cheering roar."Hum --!" As if he had done his best to retire, the head of the bull monster began to slowly change into bursts of light particles, dissipated in the air. Seeing this, Noah gradually converged his amazing magic power in his body and laughed. Create all kinds of servitude animals with pure magic power and drive them. This is the real ability of Noah''s "herd" incarnation. Previously, due to the relationship between BeO and dregg in the body, this incarnation''s ability was limited from "creating the servitude" to "summoning the servitude.". Now, after Gaia and alier have eradicated the consciousness of BeO and dregg from Noah''s soul, the incarnation of "the herd" finally shows its true ability. To construct the body of the servant beast with magic power, so as to create the servile animal with various shapes. Any kind of servitude created will have the ability to crush everything. The less the number of servitude animals created, no matter what kind they are, the more powerful they are. If there is only one, then its strength is absolutely comparable to BeO and dregg. If you choose to create multiple servitude animals, you will divide the power evenly according to the number. It''s up to Noah to choose quality or quantity when using the Avatar "herd.". It can be said that this is a very high degree of freedom incarnation. Not just BeO and dregg, as it used to be. "It''s time to go back, then." Looking at the empty white palace, Noah estimated the time. After throwing his sword into the golden ripples, he moved towards the passage to the 36th floor. If you calculate carefully, Noah will not be home for nearly half a month. Because when we get to the deep area of 37 floors, it will take at least one or two days to get on the way. So the higher the adventurer, the longer he has to stay in the dungeon. Therefore, in the first half of a month when he came to this world, Noah was mixed up in the upper and middle levels, and only half a month ago did Noah propose to Hestia that he planned to go to the lower and deeper levels, and spent a whole half month in the underground city. After half a month, Noah felt that it was time for him to go back. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of Goddess will become when she hides at home all day. "I have left enough money for Hestia, at least not to starve to death?" On the 18th floor of the tower, Yuya finally went back to the 18th floor from the 18th floor to the 18th floor. The tower of Babel is a guild facility. Here, the toilers and the people who take a shower in the underground are not allowed to take a short bath. After a refreshing bath, Noah, who came out of the shower, left the tower of Babel almost nonstop and walked in the direction of his home. "Besides, I haven''t updated the ability value for half a month. I don''t know how much the ability value has increased to?" In the past, Hestia updated Noah''s abilities almost every day. At that time, Noah''s one-day growth was very amazing. Now, there is no reason why Noah, after half a month of training in the lower and deeper levels, has no reason not to get amazing growth. Noah is looking forward to it. However, when Noah came to his home not far away, the scene appeared in front of him, which made him more or less stunned. That''s because a man was walking up to the door of the house which belonged to Noah and Hestia. Without knocking at the door, he took out a key, opened the door and went straight in. Noah blinked at the sight. "What''s the situation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update silently", "Wuma here", "wind and scenery flying", "Yang Suifeng", "Xianyu visitor", "Dongfeng 10086" and "star soul of war"!) "Noah --!" When Noah came into the house, Hestia rushed to Noah''s body, hugged Noah''s waist, buried her face in Noah''s belly, rubbing and weeping. "You are back at last! Never come back! I''m going to worry "Didn''t I tell you that I would go down to the lower floor and not come back in a short time?" Noah, who was hugged by Hestia, could only hold back Hestia''s delicate body with a wry smile on his face. "And, as I told you, don''t take it up easily. When can you get rid of this habit?" "It''s not a habit. I won''t do it to others." Hestia lifted her lovely face from Noah''s arms and puffed up her cheeks. "It''s only for you who are the first person in my family who are closest to each other. I don''t do it to anyone but you." In heaven, Hestia is one of the three goddesses known as the local goddess. Although Hestia''s petite and lovely appearance and quite unrestrained intimate contact with Noah, you can think that Hestia will really go to hold people. As a matter of fact, Hestia said that she would only take care of Noah, who did not care about her poverty and wealth, but also joined her family. In fact, Noah did not see Hestia so close to other people. Now, Noah had to continue to smile bitterly, but his eyes turned to the hall. There, the man who had just opened the door with the key and entered the house was like a small police officer facing the drillmaster. His back was straight, his hands were close to his thighs, and his face was tense and sweating. "You Hello This voice, already slightly out of tune, can see that the other side is really quite nervous. It was a teenager who looked only fourteen or five years old, wearing the armor of a novice adventurer, wearing a knife at his waist, white hair and red eyes, which made people think of a rabbit. The young man not only stood upright like a salute, but also bent down fiercely to salute Noah. While walking, he introduced himself with a tense tone of mouth. "I I''m bell crony! Adventurer who recently joined the Hestia family! Please Please give me more advice "The adventurer who joined the Hestia family?" Noah looked at Hestia in surprise. "That is to say, he is a new member of your family." "Hum." Hestia Arden loosened Noah''s waist and looked up with pride. "Yes, bell is a new member of the" dependents "that I have just received recently. I ran into this child in the street by chance. Because he wanted to find a family to join, I invited him." "I see." Noah suddenly realized. "Is that why he has the key to the house?" "Yes, it is." Hestia, like a little adult, seemed to want to pat Noah on the shoulder, but because of his height, he could only take Noah''s waist. "You are the head of the Hestia family. You have to take care of the new people." "Commander?" Noah was speechless. Generally speaking, in addition to the LORD God, a "family member" will have members who are responsible for the affairs of the whole family, even the members who are in charge of the whole family, and the leader who leads the members to carry out activities. Finn was the head of the rocky family. Besides Noah, who was the leader of the hestiah family, who had joined the family from the beginning? However, unlike the Loki family, which has a large family and great career, the hestiya family now has only Noah and bell. Therefore, the so-called regiment leader is really a nominal one. Of course, that''s Noah''s idea. Bell kept bowing to Noah in a stormy manner. "Please Your advice are most welcome! Chief "All right." Noah scratched his cheek and held out his hand to bell. "Since we are members of the same family, I hope we can get along well." "It is Yes Bell responded. He held Noah''s hand respectfully with a look of gratitude and tears. "I I will try my best! " "Er..." Being treated with such a grateful manner by bell, Noah was a little uncomfortable and could only turn his head and look in the direction of Hestia. "This child, before joining our" dependents "family, had traveled through the gates of many" dependents "in oulali Hestia said, deliberately lowering her voice, putting her mouth to Noah''s ear."However, because this child comes from the outside of the city, he was just a child in the countryside before. Those influential" family members "despise him, so he seems very afraid that you will object to his staying here." "Is that so?" Noah sighed and looked at Bell. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t look down on a person for no reason because of his or her background. As long as you have good conduct, I won''t object to your staying here." "Really Really? " Bell''s face, which was full of tension, was filled with joy and vowed. "I will never do anything bad! Chief "That''s good." Noah laughed bitterly. "There is just one room left in the house. You should have moved into it already?" There are three rooms in the house facing the hall in a line. Noah''s room is in the middle. Hestia''s room is on the left. The room on the right is empty. Since bell had the key to the house, he must have lived in the vacant room? "Yes..." Bell was sweating again. "Such as If there is any inconvenience, in fact, I can sleep on the sofa in the hall, no problem! " "I didn''t say that either..." Noah''s mouth twitched. "Well, all in all, Bell''s time as an adventurer is shorter than you, Noah. As the commander, you should guide him how to fight and earn money in the dungeons." Hestia clapped her hands. "This is the end of our first meeting. It''s rare that all members of the" family members "have gathered together. Let''s have a small party as Bell''s welcome party." "Ah?" Said bell, somewhat flattered. "No No, Lord God, how can I spend money because of me... " "Well, you''re welcome, bell." Hestia waved her hand, and said with great boldness. "Don''t look at us like this. In fact, we are rich." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes beat violently. This Laurie goddess will not regard all her personal property as the public assets of her family members? "So, bell, you go out on the street now and buy all the good food back!" Hestia generously handed a purse full of gold coins to bell. "It doesn''t matter if you spend them all!" Looking at the money bag, Noah''s eyes jumped again and again, speechless and choked. That money bag seems to be the living expenses that Noah paid to Hestia half a month ago when he was going to go to the dungeon? Because Noah came back, Hestia would be generous enough to take out the rest of the living expenses, right? Must be, right? However, the simple bell seemed to believe Hestia''s lies. He took the bag full of gold coins with adoration on his face, and immediately walked out of the house and went to the street. When bell came out of the house, Hestia''s appearance of the little man disappeared, and said to Noah playfully. "Do you want to update the ability value before the child comes back?" Noah rolled his eyes in anger, but he still nodded his head helplessly. After all, Noah still cares about his growth for half a month. In the hall, Noah sat on the sofa, barehanded, exposing his back to Hestia in the back. Hestia drips blood down Noah''s back and starts to update her ability. Perhaps because of the second member''s relationship, Hestia no longer casually pulls people into her own room and lets them lie on the bed to update their ability values. Instead, Hestia carries out it directly in the hall. The dark blue light was constantly fluctuating on Noah''s back. Mysterious words rise and fall back and forth. Hestia looked closely at the words above, and obviously, very concerned about Noah''s progress. After a while, Hestia''s eyes bloomed with a strange look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 (thank you very much for the 1000 rewards of "GS dampness" and "I am a small weapon"! And the reward of "unknown, Mo Yan", "three thousand luolixin", "night moon and Chenyu", "sad and cool", "strange time I am a man" and "Fei Ye Yi Bu Ye Cheng"!) "Hum..." The blue light on Noah''s back faded slowly until it completely disappeared. The ability of this value is updated at. Noah almost immediately turned his head and looked at Hestia. Facing Noah''s eyes, Hestia smiles and gives Noah the ability value state recorded after the "holy word" is translated into common language. Noah silently took it over and looked at it. lv.1 Power: SSS (1441) SSS (2000) durability: SSS (1472) SSS (2000) dexterous: SSS (1468) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1477) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (1453) SSS (2000) skills "Shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Half a month ago, before Noah went to the lower and deeper levels of the dungeon, all his ability values had already broken through the SS stage, which was originally a breakthrough of the upper limit, and reached the level of SSS stage. Originally, the SS stage has been a stage that has not appeared before, let alone what SSS stage it is. Therefore, Hestia all feel very headache to this kind of ability value. Noah was even more troubled. Because, all have reached the so-called SSS stage, Noah still can not meet the requirements of upgrading. There is no way, Noah will be hard hearted, intend to drill into the lower and deep underground city, a period of not short training. Now, after half a month, Noah is still in the SSS stage of full capacity value. However, the proficiency level of each basic ability is 2000, not exceeding even a little. In that case, it seems that the proficiency level has been unable to rise, and finally reached a certain requirement, and there is no need to continue to improve. As soon as Noah''s eyes lit up, he turned his head and looked at Hestia. Facing Noah, Hestia showed a holy smile which was very consistent with the name of the goddess. "Congratulations, Noah." After hearing this, Noah didn''t understand the result? "In the SSS stage, the proficiency of each basic ability has reached 2000. This cornerstone is finally filled with your container, allowing you to evolve in the next stage." Hestia lived up to Noah''s expectations and told the news that Noah had been waiting for about a month. "Now, you can upgrade!" All of a sudden, there was silence. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the extreme training for a month had not been wasted. "I was still worried about what to do if I couldn''t meet the upgrade requirements all the time..." "I''m not worried." Hestia shook her head with a smile. "Whether it''s potential, talent, possibility or real strength, you have subverted my cognition again and again. If you can''t even upgrade like this, I really don''t believe that any of the children in the lower bound can upgrade." Hearing Hestia''s great evaluation of himself, Noah just laughed and looked at the rank column of the ability value state recorded on the recording paper in his hand. At this time, Noah''s level is still Lv. 1. Because Hestia has not yet extracted the experience value of Noah''s upgrading, so that Noah can be promoted to Lv. 2. "It''s also a decision to develop capabilities, right?" Capacity development. That''s the ability to learn when you upgrade. This kind of ability is different from the basic ability in nature, which can further develop and strengthen the special or professional ability. For example, most blacksmiths can obtain the development ability called "forging", which can improve the quality of equipment manufactured by them, and even add some functions and effects. For another example, pharmacists who can make all kinds of miraculous medicines can obtain the development ability called "harmony", which makes the function and effect of the prepared elixir more excellent, and make various kinds of recovery medicines with magical effects.Therefore, what kind of development ability can be learned depends on what actions have been taken by the party receiving the "favor" and what experience value has been accumulated. Noah was neither a blacksmith nor a pharmacist. Naturally, Noah could not acquire the development abilities of "exercise" and "reconciliation". If you don''t get the experience value worth mentioning, even if you upgrade, you may not learn the development ability. On the contrary, as long as we get the appropriate empirical value, it is possible to develop the ability of complex number. When it can be upgraded, only one development capability can be obtained. Hestia didn''t help Noah upgrade directly, probably because of the development of ability? For example, the emergence of plural development capabilities for Noah to choose from. "It seems that you have already guessed, so I''ll tell you the truth." Hestia said directly to Noah without beating around the bush. "At the moment, there are three development capabilities you can choose from." "Three?" Noah asked curiously. "Which three?" "The first is the" Hunter "for dealing with monsters, a kind of ability that can only appear in the option of developing ability by knocking down a large number of monsters in a short period of time, which is quite difficult to obtain." Said Hestia. "When encountering the same kind of monsters who have been fighting and have gained experience points, this ability can make the ability of the holder of the ability worth strengthening correspondingly. It is very suitable for attacking dungeons. It is a kind of valuable ability. As long as the adventurer who takes attacking dungeons as the target, he usually wants this ability most." "The second is the" magic guide "for magic. Only those who are good at magic and have a good command of magic can learn the development ability." Hestia looked at Noah with strange eyes. "When using magic, this ability can bring various kinds of subsidies in magic, such as strengthening the power, expanding the scope of effect, and making mental power (Magic) more efficient. Only by acquiring this ability can they be regarded as high-level mages. Those who have not learned magic and use magic can not get this development ability as an upgrade choice. hearing this, Noah burst into a dry laugh. Hestia would look at Noah with such strange eyes. It is estimated that Noah''s three magic columns are still empty. Why can Noah get the development ability of the "demon guide" as a choice? But Noah did have magic, and he was very accomplished. Although, it''s just the two basic magic tricks in the world of type Moon: strengthening and magic gun. Noah, who didn''t talk about it, could only change the subject. "What about the last one?" "The last one is called mystery." Hestia''s expression became serious. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect Noah that you could get this development ability, but I suggest you choose this one!" "What?" Noah was puzzled. "Is this development ability special?" "Special, of course." Said Hestia. "There are less than five people who have this development ability in the whole of oulaliri. Do you think it is special or not?" "Less than five?" Noah''s curiosity was aroused. "What is the effect of this development capability?" "To put it simply, this ability to develop is like launching a miracle that our gods are best at bringing about?" Said Hestia. "If the person who has this development ability is a blacksmith, he may create weapons that are more precious than magic swords and have more peculiar effects. If you are a pharmacist, you may be able to prepare a kind of elixir that can bring people back to life. Even a long time ago, a person with this development ability also made a weapon that makes people old and immortal The legendary props, in our gods'' eyes, this ability is already a development ability that can involve the God''s field! " Noah raised his eyebrows. If this is the case, this development ability is really very special. "People with this development ability will even attract the covetous eyes of God. If the news of this ability comes out, it is estimated that no God will not come to dig my corner?" Hestia advised. "So, if you don''t choose this ability, it''s a waste. Choose it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "please call me Baiju"! As well as "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky" and "visitors from the fairyland" Mystery. The ability to develop that can bring about power similar to miracles. In auriri, which is the center of the world, there are only a few less than five people who have the ability to develop. We can imagine how precious this development ability is. What''s more, it''s an ability that even God calls already involved in their field. If you are not a fool, you will generally choose this development ability, right? Noah was also lost in thought. To be honest, Noah is also more inclined to choose "mystery.". After all, the other two development capabilities can also play a very good role, but for Noah, the role is not too big. For example, "Hunter", although this ability can enable the holder to strengthen the ability value in the face of monsters who have fought and won, many adventurers are very inclined to choose this ability. However, Noah is not a standard adventurer. He can''t go straight into the dungeons, kill monsters, or even stay in the world all the time. In addition, it is said that it can strengthen the ability value, but there is no clear indicator of how much can be strengthened. Therefore, for Noah, this ability is dispensable. Then there is the development ability of the "demon guide". This development ability is more suitable for Noah than the hunter. Since the "magic" item of ability value can strengthen Noah''s magic and magic, then the development ability which can also strengthen all kinds of magic should also have effect on Noah''s magic and magic. However, Noah''s real strength is not magic and magic, but "power" and "gate of Babylon.". If the "power" is compared to the peerless magic, then the "gate of Babylon" is Noah''s weapon. There are unique skills and sharp weapons. It''s clear where Noah is strong. Therefore, if there was no "mystery" as the development ability, Noah might choose the "demon guide". Now, on the contrary, "mystery" is more attractive to Noah. It''s really hard to say what the so-called ability to initiate miracles is. Therefore, instead of choosing the development ability of the "Wizard" to strengthen the secondary magic and magic, Noah preferred to choose the slightly suspense "mystery". Although a "God killer" has the ability to initiate the miracles of God, I don''t know what it is. Noah, who was somewhat self mocking in his heart, made up his mind and looked at Hestia, who was waiting patiently for his decision. "Then I''ll choose mystery." Hearing Noah''s choice, Hestia''s lovely little face burst into a smile. Noah could not help but murmured in his heart. Hestia, indeed, is also a God? There is nothing more interesting than "freshness" for these gods who are too bored to seek stimulation in the lower world and even forbid the use of divine power. Therefore, once an adventurer has a rare skill or ability, it will definitely attract the interest of these gods, leading to chaos. Hestia didn''t have the pain of those gods, but it was because the sky was too boring that she came to the lower world. Seeing that Noah has a very rare ability to choose from, how can I hope Noah can choose? Of course, Hestia has done well, at least respecting Noah''s choice. And other gods, afraid that, in the moment of the emergence of the "mystery" development ability, they will immediately extract this ability and help the people of the "family members" to make decisions without hesitation? "I''ll help you upgrade now!" With these words, Hestia once again took out a sharp needle, punctured her finger, and then put the blood on Noah''s back. While helping Noah update his ability, Hestia also said so. "In other words, you should have known that after upgrading, your basic abilities will return to zero?" Noah nodded with his back to Hestia. Yes. After the upgrade, no matter who it is, the basic ability part of the ability value will be cleared and re honed from the initial stage I. However, that''s not to say that the power gained at Lv. 1 will disappear. Although the basic ability will return to zero, the basic ability of the upper level does not disappear, but remains as a hidden ability.Even if it''s invisible in the ability value, it does exist. Therefore, after upgrading, although Noah''s basic abilities will all return to zero, the actual enhancement will only be stronger than before. It can be generally understood that after upgrading, the ability is "increased by several percent on the basic ability of the upper level". For example, if Noah''s strength at Lv. 1 is calculated as "100" and his upgrade is calculated as "50%", then Noah''s strength will be "150" when he rises to Lv. 2. Therefore, it is normal to reset the basic ability value after upgrading. But Hestia suddenly said so. "It''s just that you''re in a special situation." "Special?" Noah was stunned. "What do you mean?" "It means that your accumulated experience in the past half a month has exceeded the amount of experience required for upgrading. Even if you consume the experience required for upgrading, you still have the remaining experience value that can be used to improve your basic ability." Hestia sighed. "So, after you upgrade, your basic ability should not be the initial stage, but should be improved?" After that, Hestia also completed the final update. After pressing the blue light from Noah''s back with the mysterious black text, Hestia copied the translation of the ability value on a new record paper and gave it to Noah. "In a month, you can not only break the upper limit of ability value several times, but also continue to improve basic ability after upgrading smoothly. You are really a freak." Noah took the record paper in Hestia''s hand, and looked at his present ability. Power: SSS (2000) s (967) durability: SSS (2000) s (976) dexterous: SSS (2000) s (971) Agility: SSS (2000) < s (988) Magic: SSS (2000) s (954) Magic: SSS (2000) s (954) the Skills - "shelter from the world" resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Development ability is the same as basic ability. Just like the basic ability, the development ability can be divided into s, a, B, C, D, e, F, G, h, I stages. However, there is no so-called proficiency in developing ability. When you can move to the next stage, you can see the accumulated experience. Those who get the development ability of "forging" can improve by constantly building weapons and armor. People who have acquired the development ability of "harmony" can improve by constantly adjusting the elixir and recovery medicine. Naturally, Noah, who has acquired "mystery", can only improve by constantly using this ability. "Full capacity s stage?" Noah smiles. "It''s not in vain. I''ve been in the dungeon for so long." "Well, the stronger you are, the more proud I am as your Lord God." Hestia got up from the sofa and touched Noah''s head with a face of complacency, but her words turned out to be like this. "Hum, if you let the guy who wanted to dig you out of rocky knew about your growth, he would beat his chest and beat his feet. Otherwise, I''ll show off in front of her next time!" Noah''s eyes rolled. These so-called gods, as expected, are looking for stimulation all day long At this point, the gate is opened. Bell, with all kinds of bags in his hand, walked in from the outside with tears on his face and looked at Noah and Hestia. "Commander, Lord God, please help me..." Seeing this, Noah and Hestia looked at each other, and immediately both laughed. "Good!" Exclaimed Hestia, full of momentum. "I''m going to have a good time today!" While saying, Hestia also took Noah''s hand and pulled Noah up with helpless face. Today is destined to be a warm day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 (thank you very much for the reward from "lonely lactic acid king", "aestheticism film wing", "novel finished", "thunder ring", "Heaven''s way of general Si", "strange time I''m a man''s man" In the morning, a trace of cool air is still in the air, so that the morning temperature seems more or less low. But, because of the relationship between the underground city, olali has never been really lonely. Therefore, this city will be called the liveliest city in the world and the center of the world. Under such circumstances, many adventurers had already got up early, armed with each other, some with supporters carrying huge backpacks, and began to walk in the direction of the tower of Babel. Noah was among the crowd. And there was another man besides Noah. That was bell, who had just joined the Hestia family, who was Noah''s descendant in the family. At this time, bell was walking behind a little distance from Noah, as if to show that he was inferior to Noah. He followed him honestly and looked at the armed adventurers with a pair of red eyes. His face was full of novelty. "Everyone, as expected, are well equipped..." From Bell''s voice, Noah heard a trace of envy. However, there is envy, but not covet. It wasn''t long before bell became an adventurer. Although it has entered the underground city, it is still hovering on the 1 ~ 4 floors. The 1 ~ 4 floors of the underground city can be said to be a real novice area. The monsters that appear are mainly the lowest type of goblin, and there are not many kinds of them. As the top several floors of the dungeon, the 1 ~ 4 floors are naturally the areas that novice adventurers are better at. As long as it is not surrounded by a plurality of monsters alone, there is basically no possibility of death. It is generally believed that Lv. 1 adventurers can explore between the upper floors of 1-12 floors. According to the strength and frequency of monsters on each floor, if the basic ability is used as the evaluation to set, roughly, this can be distinguished. Floor 1 ~ 4 is the floor where the basic ability reaches stage I and stage h for safety strategy. 5 ~ 7 floors are the floors where the basic ability reaches g stage and f stage. 8 ~ 10 floors are the floors where adventurers with basic abilities of E, D and C can safely attack. The 11th to 12th floors are the floors where adventurers of B, a and s stages can make strategies. In other words, Bell''s basic ability project, which is still hovering in level 1-4, is in stage i-h. This is a complete novice. Therefore, Bell''s weapons and armor were the most basic rations bought from the guild, belonging to the lowest damage and defense. If you are fourteen, you will feel good about others. However, bell was able to handle the admiration well. It wasn''t long before bell took his eyes off the people around him and looked at Noah. "Well, chief, how deep are we going to the dungeon today?" Because Bell said that he had never learned any combat skills. Before, he was just the most common relationship between rural children. As a leader, Noah naturally had to teach him the most basic fighting methods. So, today, Noah is mainly here to bring bell. "Today''s plan is for you to learn the most basic way to fight." Noah did not answer. "So, you don''t need to go down to much depth, just in the area of 1-4 floors." "Ah?" Bell seemed to be surprised. "But, Lord God said, chief, you are a senior adventurer of Lv. 2. Even if you take me to the lower floor, there will be no accident?" "That''s right. But since you just want to learn how to fight, there''s no need to choose the stronger monsters in the lower floors?" Noah glanced at Bell and asked curiously. "What''s the matter? Would you like to go down to the floor? " "That..." Bell felt his head a little embarrassed. "A little bit..." "Oh?" Noah was more curious. "Why do you want to go down to the floor?" As soon as the words came out of Noah''s mouth, bell straightened up, his eyes twinkled, and he said this. "I want to find an encounter in the underground city!" "Ha?" Noah hardly doubted his ears. "What do you say?" "Hee hee..." Said bell, with a great deal of nervousness. "Because I''ve been longing for the fate like encounter between the protagonist and the heroine in the story since I was a child, so I want to do it anyway...""Er..." Noah''s face was like swallowing a fly. "That''s what makes you an adventurer?" "Yes Bell said, a little excited. "When my grandfather was alive, he always told me that meeting a beautiful girl in the underground city was a man''s romance. He also said that a man had to open a harem. That''s why I came to this city!" "It is Is it? " Noah gave a dry smile, and could not bear to look straight away from bell. "Then I wish you success..." "Yes Bell seemed to take Noah''s words as encouragement, which made him more excited. "I will try my best!" Noah can only with the mood of looking at an immature child, with bell alone in the excitement, into the dungeon. Then, about half an hour later, Bell''s excitement disappeared and turned into despair. "Roar --!" In a neat roar of beasts, a wolf like monster with a number of about ten or more, waving the shining claws, and a figure in the front fiercely rushed forward. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The white hair and red eyes of a group of wolves are staring at. A teenager like a rabbit holds a short knife, but his whole body is shaking. Facing the head of man wolf who pounces on him, he sends out a sad moaning sound and turns and runs away without hesitation. "Why are there so many monsters in Tier 1?" As the first floor that all adventurers have to go through, the monsters on the first floor are rarely able to swarm in groups, with four or five heads at most. Now, however, bell is worthy of the name of ushering in a group of monsters, chased by more than ten wolves. Frankly speaking, Bell''s current strength, not to mention ten wolves, is enough to deal with one. So bell was almost frightened to tears and ran back without any hesitation. Not far from bell, Noah said helplessly. "What are you running for? Attack "Attack?" Bell shook his head as fast as he could. "No! Chief! I can''t do it! " "Men don''t say no!" Noah almost covered his face. "Although your ability value is still very low, if you master certain skills, it is very difficult to defeat monsters with ten heads and one layer?" "It''s hard! It''s very difficult! " Bell cried out in tears. "Every monster there is no weaker than me! How can I beat ten at a time? " Hearing this, Noah sighed heavily and stopped talking. He just looked around and picked up some small stones from the ground. At the same time, a wolf man fell behind bell. Bell, who just turned back to see this scene, was scared out of his mind. He felt the smell of the wolf''s mouth dripping with saliva, and his face was filled with iron green. "Whew At this time, a small stone, like an arrow from the string, suddenly shot. The pebble was not shot at the man wolf. It was on bell. "Bang!" With a moderate thud, bell felt that something had suddenly hit his knee. Though it was not painful, he had lost his strength and softened. "Hoo Hoo!" The wolf, who had bitten bell, fell on Bell''s half kneeling head as he knelt down. "Whew Immediately, the second small stone shot quickly and fell on the joint of Bell''s hand holding the knife. "Bang!" There was another dull sound. Bell, who was hit by a small stone on his arm joint, didn''t even have time to respond. His hand waved out involuntarily. "Pooh Hoo!" The next second, the knife bell held in his hand flashed across the Coyote''s neck and cut through his windpipe. The roar of the wolf and man stopped suddenly. Blood trickled down on Bell''s dull face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dragon pity snow", "Pok mon", "not afraid of the snow", "awalon", "pickled AI", "strange sounds and clear feelings", "fire" "Peng --!" In a dull noise, the wolf who cut his throat by Bell''s knife fell directly on the ground, and burst and opened, turning it into a burst of ashes, making a very small piece of magic stone, which is only the size of the nail cover, fell on the ground. Bell, who was still dripping from wolf blood, seemed to be unable to believe everything in front of her eyes. He was stunned there, and did not move even once. "Roar --!" In this moment, other wolves also came. Noah, standing in the distance, gazed at the wolf at Bell and looked at the ground with a flash of ashes. He held several small stones in his hand, raised his shoulders, throwing out the small stones one after another with a kind of mysterious force. In the air, the little stone broke the air in unison, and almost every joint of belna''s thinner body was beaten once. Bell''s body is in a state of control, but it turns very skillfully. It is like a puppet pulled by invisible lines. It is stiff and stiff. It moves one by one, avoiding the bite of the wolf. At the same time, Bell''s hand, holding the knife tightly, was also waved out of the uncontrolled sequence under the attack of the small stones, and then waved to the neck of the wolf, and then to the breast of the wolf, and in a cold arc, he took a piece of blood. It was the blood that the wolf''s body was cut apart in a crisp way. It''s less than three minutes. In less than three minutes, bell was not in a state of soberness for a second. The whole body seemed to be different from himself. When he stopped, he was surrounded by a wolf who was just chasing him with fierce spirits. "Pengpeng pengpeng --!" In the continuous dull noise, the wolf lying on the ground turned into ashes, leaving only a small piece of magic stone. Looking at this scene, bell was completely ignorant. "How about it?" Noah, weighing the small stone in his hand, said with a smile. "Now, can you say that you are not the opponent of these monsters?" The same body. The same capability value. Falling under Bell''s control, it was only to fall into the end of the run. But it can be controlled by Noah, but in less than three minutes, it can be solved without any effort. However, they are still shocked that they have not touched them. Plus Noah hit Bell''s body with a small stone, and let bell act according to his own thoughts. At all, bell had no skill of bringing any pain and injury to bell. When he came back to God, bell found that he could not hide his worship of Noah. "Head, how are you doing..." "Is it?" Facing the eyes of belna worship, Noah said softly. "So, do you want to be so powerful?" Belton nodded like a garlic, and there was little hesitation in the whole process. Noah just said about it. "So, just now, you should remember all those movements?" Bell breathed. Just the action? That is, the movements that were made when fighting against the wolf under Noah''s control? Bell bowed awkwardly. "Because there is no reaction relationship, I don''t remember clearly, sorry..." "Since I don''t remember it clearly, go on." Noah weighed the little stone in his hand, and the corner of his mouth rose. "Rest assured, even if you don''t remember it, I will make your body remember how to fight, so you should be aware!" In this moment, bell felt that his back began to cool. It was not until noon that Noah and bell appeared again at the entrance and exit of Babel Tower. But the two are in a different state. Noah was still as calm as she was when she went in, and even his clothes were not dusty. It was like a walk in the underground city. She was still in such a dusty posture. But bell was as if he had been trained hard, hanging his shoulders, like a corpse, powerless swinging two arms, and staggering out of the underground city. The two formed a very sharp contrast, and attracted the eyes of many people around them. Ignoring the eyes around, Noah gave the wobbly bell a glance and said with a smile. "OK, isn''t it just a morning practice? As for this? ""Woo..." Bell said, with a voice of weeping as if a child had been bullied. "But, really tired..." "So, didn''t we come up for halftime?" Noah rolled his eyes and sighed. "It seems that before your body is completely used to fighting, you must first teach you the breathing method. Otherwise, your physical strength in this small body can not stand much exercise at all." Noah can carry out the extreme exercise day and night without fatigue. The most important thing is to rely on the "breathing method" which can quickly restore physical strength. Otherwise, even Noah had no way to make his body withstand the constant training of that degree. It can be said that Noah''s "breathing method" can play a great role in exercise. "Breathing method" Bell raised his head with difficulty and looked at Noah strangely and wearily. "What is breathing method?" "Well, you''ll soon find out." Noah waved his hand. "Now, go up to the tower of Babel first." "Above the tower of Babel?" Bell subconsciously raised his head, looked overhead at the ceiling of the hall on the first floor of the tower of Babel, and doubted. "Why go up to the tower of Babel?" "Don''t you know?" Noah shrugged. "Although the tower of Babel is mainly used as a cover for the underground city, the floors above this guild owned building actually have other uses." "Other uses?" Bell blinked. "As you can see, the first floor of the tower of Babel is a place that all adventurers who intend to enter the dungeon must enter. On the second floor, there are public facilities of the guild. There are shower rooms, which mainly provide various services for adventurers. On the third floor, there is a money exchange office. If you find it difficult to exchange money at the Guild Headquarters, you can also exchange magic stones and dropped items on the third floor Money, but more people, need to line up. " Noah''s finger pointing up. "The fourth floor of the tower of Babel serves as a storefront for commercial" dependents "to sell weapons, armor, miraculous drugs and props. Bell, even if you are a newcomer, you should have heard of" the family of Hephaestus "? From the fourth floor to the eighth floor of the tower of Babel, all the shops of the family of Hephaestus "All of them?" Bell gaped. "As for the area above the storefront, it is the place provided by the guild for the gods of the" family "who bow in oulalili to live Noah looked up at the ceiling as if he could see some God through the ceiling and sneered. "You have to pay attention, even if there is no reason, the other party is likely to target you." Bell''s expression suddenly became unclear, so he got up. "Well, just listen." Noah withdrew his eyes and spread his hands. "All in all, let''s go up there now." "But But aren''t all the shops of the family of Hephaestus Bell''s head shrunk weakly. "What are we doing there?" "Is that worth saying?" Noah grinned indifferently. "Of course, it''s to help you get a decent set of equipment!" "Ah?" Bell was stunned and immediately exclaimed. "Ouch, ouch, ouch --?!" This call, the adventurers around all cast a strange and vicious look. Noah slapped bell on the head. What''s your name "But But chief! I heard that the equipment of the family of Hephaestus is too expensive to imagine Bell panicked. "Do you really want to buy equipment there?" "Since I said that, I won''t be kidding you." Noah rolled his eyes. "No matter how you say, you have to get together all the equipment that you can live with. You always wear the standard equipment provided by the guild. You are telling everyone that you are a rookie. Don''t tell me you can bear it." With that, Noah grabbed bell by the collar and dragged the bewildered bell forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 (thank you very much for the award of 24364! "Or Q * q easy to remember" 1888 reward! "What 5 what 2" 1176 reward! And "left hand? Binwyj '',''the east of the house'',''winding book friends'',''hang333 '') "Wow..." Although he showed great reluctance when he came to the fourth floor of the tower of Babel, bell was still conquered by the scene. In front of it is an environment like the luxury corridor of a palace. However, in such an environment around, lined with a very well decorated shop. On the plaques of these shops, there are signs like ɦɦɦɦɦϦ?ɦɦɦɦɦɦϦϦϦ. "It''s really all the shops of the Hephaestus." Bell looked around in amazement, but his face stiffened when he saw the prices of the fine equipment displayed in the windows outside the shops. No way. Don''t say that bell is such a rookie, that is, the existence of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4, known as the second level adventurers, will be shocked by the price of equipment displayed in the glass windows one by one? In a word, almost all the equipment here is in the unit of millions, which is extremely precious and valuable. As mentioned above, adventurers are divided into superior adventurers and inferior adventurers. Among them, the superior adventurer refers to the senior adventurer who reaches Lv. 2. The adventurer who reaches Lv. 2 will be named as the third level adventurer. Those who have reached Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 will be named as the second level adventurer. Those who reach Lv. 5 will be named as the first level adventurer. Apart from those non mainstream equipment, there are also grade 1, level 2 and level 3 equipment in the world, corresponding to level 1 adventurers, level 2 adventurers and level 3 adventurers respectively. All of these equipment products are excellent equipment that can only be made by senior blacksmiths who have learned the development ability of "forging". In addition to their sharpness and precision, they are also endowed with various peculiar effects, such as improving lethality, enhancing durability, and even increasing the ability value. They should have an end. Therefore, the price of the equipment that has entered the grade level is very different from that of the equipment that is not in the current level. All the equipment that is set up here is at least the third level of good equipment. Prices, of course, remain high. Bell even saw a first-class weapon with a price of 30 million Wallis. He shook his head desperately and looked at Noah with shaking face. His voice was full of pleading. "Commander, we still don''t want to buy equipment here. It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. Besides, I''m only Lv. 1 now. How can I equip myself with the equipment of superior adventurers?" "I know that if the equipment is too powerful to form dependence, it will be very detrimental to your growth." Noah responded almost casually. "Therefore, I will not give you a complete set of armor that the superior adventurer can equip, and the armor should be suitable for you. However, if you have a weapon, I think it''s better to prepare one for you, so that you can cope with many dangers in the underground city." "Weapons?" Bell could not help but take a look at a knife in the glass window of the nearest shop, staring at the 8000000 sign above, and shaking his head violently. "And Still not! Even if it''s just weapons! I can''t afford it either Noah, who clearly saw the price of the dagger as Bell saw it, laughed bitterly. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to give you a level one weapon that adventurers can use. I''m going to prepare a third level weapon for you." "Third class weapons?" Bell''s face relaxed, but more or less melancholy. "Really?" "Now that I''ve said it''s OK, you don''t have to be a babe anymore." Noah ignored bell and went straight into a nearby shop. "If you don''t want to come in, I''ll choose for you." "Ah?" Bell panicked, looked left and right, and then finally some dare not stay here alone in the high-end Shop Street, and quickly followed Noah and got into the store. Just as Noah and bell walked into the store with their front and back feet, a female shop assistant in staff uniform came up with a commercial smile. "Welcome, two guests." "You Hello... " Bell''s nervous reply puzzled the clerk.Fortunately, Noah is still there, so it won''t make a joke. "Sorry." Noah said to the clerk. "We want to see the equipment." "OK." The clerk immediately welcomed Noah with a stronger smile. "Do you need weapons or armor "Weapons." Noah said directly. "Do you have a knife? Take us there and have a look "OK." Noah was warmly welcomed by the shop assistant. "This way, please." Led by the assistant, Noah and bell, who had been looking around nervously, came to one of the corners. Here, there is a glass cabinet. In the cabinet, a knife with excellent workmanship is placed neatly, and in front of it there are signs with prices. There''s a first-class weapon that costs millions of Wallis. There are secondary weapons that cost more than a million. There are also weapons with a price below three million. These are all short knives that bell used to use. "Choose yourself!" Noah touched his chin and let bell choose for himself. "Just choose what you like." Bell''s face is full of anxiety, subconsciously trying to get rid of, but ushered in Noah some urgent line of sight. "Humility is a good thing, bell, but indecision is absolutely not a good thing." Noah glanced at Bell. "Instead of pushing back, I hope you can simply accept it. If you think it''s not very good to accept such a valuable thing, then use this weapon to save your life in the underground city, and earn several times, tens of times, hundreds of times more money than this!" This sentence, like a sharp sword, pierced into Bell''s heart and eliminated the last hesitation in Bell''s heart. "I see." Bell took a mouthful of water, held out his finger, and touched one of the knives. "Then I''ll take this one." Belxuan''s is a simple and simple one. The blade is bright silver, and the handle is black. The whole body is full of inexplicable luster. Well, it''s a third class weapon. The price tag clearly indicates the price of 700000. This price is quite high among the third level weapons. Noah just smiles and looks at the clerk. "Well, we''ll take this one!" After coming out of Babel Tower, Bell''s equipment had been completely changed. The body is no longer the standard armor with the simplest protective function, but a light armor in steel color, or pure white silver, with chest armor, knee protection, hand armor and shoulder armor, which can only protect the elbow, wrist and waist and other key parts. In addition, the dagger, which was rated as the third level weapon, was also pinned to his back by bell. If bell, who has just entered Babel''s tower, is a rookie that anyone can see, then, it will look like a professional adventurer. "With the third level of weapons and equipment, as long as you don''t blindly rush down, even if you''re only exploring alone, you can still save your life in the dungeon." Noah scratched his cheek and exhorted. "Don''t go down blindly. Even if you want to meet a girl, you have to consider whether your life is enough." "Yes Perhaps it was because of his expensive equipment that brought a little sense of responsibility to bell, so that bell finally stopped dawdling to face the underground city, and for the first time, a serious expression appeared on his face. "I will try my best!" is as like as two peas Baer came to Noah when he came here in the morning. However, this time, Bell''s words are quite powerful, let Noah''s mouth slowly. "Well, it''s about time off." Noah looked at the sky. "Let''s keep going into the dungeon." "Yes Bell answered with force. However, the next moment, a delicate and tender voice stopped Noah and Bell who were about to move towards the entrance of the dungeon. "Wait! The handsome brother over there and the big white haired one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward from the perfect bear! "Book friend 151101214209017" 2476 reward! And "Mo, AI", "Luohua village in drizzle", "my king controls ~ ~" and "Qingyi Zhanyu"_ "Drunk red dust", "book friend 130829174520628", "the wind of forget worry Valley" and "lost soul" reward!) "Wait! The handsome brother over there and the big white haired one When such a voice sounded, Noah and bell, who were just about to move in the direction of the dungeon, stopped. There is no reason for it. Although I don''t know whether the so-called "handsome brother" refers to Noah, but "big brother with white hair" is definitely referring to bell. After all, Bell''s hair color is too rare here. At least, in this world, Noah only saw bell with this color. Now, Noah and bell almost subconsciously turn their heads and look behind them. At this time, Noah and bell were in the hall on the first floor of the tower of Babel. The adventurers and supporters came and went one by one in the eyes of Noah and bell, but none of them stopped, nor did they turn their eyes to Noah and bell. Obviously, neither of them was suspected of calling Noah and bell. Then, the delicate and tender voice will ring again. "Two big brothers, down here, I''m down here." Hearing this, Noah and Bell''s eyes moved down at the same time, and finally they saw the master of the voice. It was a young girl, estimated to be only about one meter tall, wearing a baggy cream colored robe with a hood on it and a backpack several laps larger than her own body on her back. Looking at the petite degree of the body, it is estimated that if it is not only a girl of eleven or two years old, it is a small human race, right? However, it is unlikely that a girl of 11 or 2 years old will come here in Babel Tower with a backpack of that size. As a result, Noah and bell both regard each other as a small Terran for the first time. The girl, who was suspected of being a little human, not only wrapped herself up in loose robes, but also put on her clothes and hats. She could only let people see some chestnut hair and a lovely little face, and her round eyes looked directly at Noah and bell, with a sweet smile on her face. "It''s very sudden, but two big brothers, do you need any support?" "Supporter?" Belton was at a loss. It''s not that I don''t know what the supporters are, but I really haven''t responded to it because it happened suddenly? "Supporter?" Noah was not as dazed as bell. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl in front of him, but he said nothing. The reason is simple. It''s just because the little girl didn''t look at Noah at all. She was just looking at Bell with a blank face. No. It''s not so much looking at Bell as at the set of spare parts on Bell and the knife sticking out a little from his back waist? What''s more, Noah, who is good at observing things, can also find out vaguely. Although the girl in front of her eyes was smiling like a flower, her smile was not only too hypocritical, her lovely eyes did not even have a trace of emotion. As if, facing Noah and bell is just a job, very transactional in general. This makes Noah choose to shut up, just look at the little girl, no words. Just because Noah doesn''t speak doesn''t mean he''s not allowed to speak. "Then That Baer, who reflected from his bewilderment, turned to Noah with a look of help. "Chief, what should I do with this situation?" Obviously, bell, with a timid side of his personality, couldn''t cope with such a sudden scene. "Commander?" The little girl was stunned by Bell''s words, and her eyes at Noah also changed. She seemed to notice that she could not ignore Noah until now, but her smile remained unchanged. "It''s really impolite. It turns out that this handsome brother is the leader of the team, but Lily is negligent." No wonder girls think so. After all, compared with the heavily armed bell, Noah, who was only in casual clothes and didn''t even carry weapons, was more likely to give people the idea of "is he an adventurer?". Naturally, Noah would not be considered the leader of a team of adventurers exploring the dungeons. "So, handsome brother, do you need any support for your team?" The girl smiles innocently, and her round eyes, hidden under her Hoodie and the sea floor, also show up and stare at Noah. "Don''t look at Lily like this. In the support business, Lily thinks she has some ability. If she can, can you let Lily join your team?""Oh?" Noah asked the girl who had been calling herself lily. "That is to say, are you going to be a supporter of our team, so you come to us?" "Yes." The girl who called herself Lily nodded repeatedly. "Because the handsome brother and the white haired big brother don''t have backpacks on their bodies, Lily thinks that there is no supporter in their team. Is Lily wrong?" "No, that''s true. We are not supporters, and there are no supporters in the team." Noah shrugged. "But if you''re going to join us, it''s a mistake." "Ah?" Lily was surprised. "Why? Aren''t you going to let the supporters help? " When exploring the dungeons, the presence of supporters is very necessary. If the adventurer has to kill the enemy, pick up the dropped items and carry a heavy backpack, it will be greatly constrained. For example, when killing the enemy, the backpack on your back will hinder your feet and even cause a burden. Another example is that each time you kill a monster, you have to pick up the dropped items in person. That will be a waste of time. If these time is spent on the strategy, the harvest will be increased and the efficiency will be improved a lot. Therefore, if there is no supporter, the exploration speed of adventurers in the dungeon will be greatly reduced, and the burden of various troubles will be formed, and the harvest will be greatly reduced. In this way, everyone will want to have supporters in their team. It''s a pity, bell aside, that Noah really doesn''t need support. After all, Noah has a huge storage space with no limit at all, which can be used to recycle various items. Most importantly, Noah and bell are not here to explore the dungeons, but to let bell, a novice adventurer, learn some fighting skills. Since it''s not for dungeons, there''s no need for special support to help recycle. So Noah spoke directly. "I''m sorry, we''re just going to find some monsters in the underground city to train our skills today. We won''t seriously attack. Even if you find us, we really don''t need much support." Lily''s smile froze a little. Needless to say, Lily certainly didn''t think that Noah and bell were aiming for this. Just when Noah thought Lily was going to give up, he didn''t expect that Lily''s expression returned to normal and said with a smile. "Even if it''s time to train your skills, you''ll have to deal with monsters. That''s when Lily comes in. So, please, please let Lily join your team." Lily looked at Noah with expectant eyes. In that case, it seems that they really want to join Noah and bell. "We only play in the 1-4 floors, where the magic stones and falling props are not worth a lot of money." Noah took his arm. "Even so, are you going to join?" "1-4 floors?" Lily lowered her head slightly, and when she lifted it up again, her face was full of smiles. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lily can''t find any other adventurers. Even if she can only earn a little, it''s better than nothing." "That''s what they say." Noah laid out his hand to bell. "What do you think, bell?" "The head of the regiment is the master." Said bell hastily. "Of course I don''t have a problem." "That doesn''t matter." Noah lowered his head and looked at the little girl named Lily. There was a slight flicker in the dark and deep eyes, passing by a little smile. "If it doesn''t matter to you, come along." Lily only felt that the pair of dark and deep eyes staring at her body seemed to be able to see through all her own things. She could not help but shudder in her heart. But even so, the little girl named Lily still had a stiff smile. Thank you very much The girl''s eyes turned to Bell''s direction without a trace. Her eyes fell on the knife behind her and she took it back in a moment. Noah chuckled at the scene. It seems that today will not be boring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 (thank you very much for the 10000 prize of "the final song of the world"! And "Fei Ye never night city", "I don''t play 300", "zckira", "please call me Baiju", "awalon", "the source is invincible", "super energy waste Chai Jun" and "famous ideal"!) Underground city, 4 floors "Drink!" "Roar --!" In a tunnel with little light, bell, armed with a short knife with shining silver luster, entangled himself with a wolf who was much higher than himself. You came and I fought. On closer inspection, Bell''s movements, though somewhat awkward, gradually began to become proficient. Because, from the back of Bell who was entangled with the wolf, the stones would shoot out when bell was in a hurry and fell on a joint of Bell''s thin body, so that Bell''s body was naturally driven. Over time, as Bell''s movements became more and more skillful, the number of small stones that shot quickly began to decrease. In the end, there was no stone left. Thanks to this, Bell''s movements have become more and more skillful, but if he encounters some attacks, the little stone will no longer help him evade, so that bell is frequently hit by the sharp claws and fangs of the wolf. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bell''s body was no longer the lowest standard armor from the guild, would bell have suffered a lot of injuries? But that''s what Noah should do. Noah''s goal is to let bell master certain combat skills, not always help bell attack monsters. If bell had to be cared for all the time, could he still rely on Noah''s help when he went down to the dungeon himself? This is definitely not possible. Therefore, when bell gradually mastered some fighting skills, Noah no longer intended to attack, let bell get used to fighting with monsters. Only actual combat is the fastest way to make real progress. Of course, there was no practical help, but Noah was always trying to pick out the problems bell had made during the battle. "Don''t always retreat at the sound of the monster''s roar. It''s just frightening. Attack when it''s time to attack." "Yes "You don''t have to attack the monster''s body all the time. You can aim at weak points, such as eyes, throat or mouth. That way, you can kill with one shot, and attack hands and feet. Then the threat of the monster will be reduced a lot." "Yes "You have to learn to make use of all your advantages. Don''t go to block and avoid when attacked by monsters. Don''t forget that you still have armor on your body. You can take the attack, and then take the opportunity to kill your opponent." "Yes "Your" Agility "is higher than the monster, but you don''t have to show your speed every time. Since you avoid the monster''s attack, you can stop. Don''t rush too far!" "Yes As a result, before long, Noah''s frequency of finding fault became less and less. Looking at Bell, who was fighting with the wolf, Noah took the remaining stones in his hand and smiled. "It''s improving very fast, that boy. There''s a future." Hearing Noah''s words, lily, with a big backpack on her back, stood beside her. Her eyes were slightly shocked as she glanced at Noah from time to time. Let''s ignore Noah''s guidance, but Noah''s amazing skill of throwing pebbles to make bell act according to his own ideas really shocked lily. At least, Lily has met many great adventurers, but none of them can do the same thing as Noah. This makes Lily hesitant to ask. "Sir, is that adventurer, too "Not long ago." Noah didn''t look back and responded with a perfunctory attitude. "However, it''s been upgraded these days. Now it''s Lv. 2." "Is it?" Lily smiles. "Lord Noah is very good." She said so, but in her heart, Lily''s shock was increasing. Lily has met many Lv. 2 adventurers. However, let alone Lv. 2, even Lv. 3 and even Lv. 4 do not have Noah''s skills? Can an LV. 2 have such a technology? Who is this man? "Well, to put it another way." Lily made an unconscious inquiry. "Which of the family members is Lord Noah and Lord bell?" "We are members of the Hestia family, and there are only bell and I in the family." Noah said, glancing at lily. "So, which" family member "is Miss supporter"Yes, to Lord Noah." Lily lowered her head to hide her expression in her Hoodie and bangs. "Lily is a member of the sumo family." Hearing Lily''s words, Noah stopped holding the pebble. Now Noah is no longer the outsider who first came to the world and didn''t know anything. Although Noah, who knew the importance of intelligence, went into the dungeon every day, he still collected all kinds of intelligence in disguise. And the mainstream of this world is the "family members" established by the gods. Of course, Noah collected the most information from his family members. Among them, Noah mastered more or less the intelligence of the "sumo family" faction. This "sumo family" is a typical exploratory "family member". Almost all of its members are adventurers, often wandering around the underground city. However, the "family members" also handle some commercial activities. Noah heard that this "family member" would take out some wine to the market from time to time. Although there is not much variety and circulation in the market, it is said that the taste is impeccable, and it belongs to the popular one among oulali. As for the size of the sumo family, it can almost be said that they are extremely outstanding in oulali, and their strength belongs to the backbone of the backbone. There is no outstanding strong person, even a first-class adventurer. However, the number of members of the "sumo family" is almost the largest in the whole oulaliri. However, the main god of the "family" is a little strange. It is said that sumo has never attended any occasion, and even does not communicate with other gods. He is very lonely. Noah remembers that when he asked Hestia about sumo, there was a moment when Hestia could not remember the name "sumo". We can imagine how weak sumo''s sense of existence is. "Since you have a family member, why do you want to form a team with us who belong to different families?" Noah turned his head and looked straight at lily. "Compared with us who are likely to have conflicts because of the different faction, you can form a team with your" family members " "What are you talking about?" Lily said with a smile. "Lily is a professional supporter. Even people in the same" family "will not look up to Lily. Even if lily tries her best to ask them, they will not let Lily join. Otherwise, Lily will not form a team with other" family members. " "Professional support?" Noah seems to understand lily. Although supporters are non combatant, there are differences. Some of the supporters are new adventurers in the "family members". In order to support the higher-level adventurers of the same "family members", they will be responsible for supporting them, which can be regarded as the role of learning from their predecessors in the field. There are also supporters who are employed by the team. This kind of support is often for a variety of reasons and no longer as an adventurer, and those adventurers look down on them and are treated mercilessly. Lily, is that the latter? "In order to be able to eat enough, Lily can only join other" family members. " Lily said this with a smile. "Lord Noah, don''t look down on Lily. Lily is already very grateful." On hearing this, Noah has been looking at Lily all the time without shifting his eyes. "My lord..." Lily looks a little red. "You keep looking at Lily like this, Lily will be very embarrassed..." Noah didn''t speak. He just kept looking at lily. After a while, he turned away and narrowed his eyes slightly. He said thanks and embarrassed, but Noah could not see the same emotion in Lily''s eyes. While Noah chatted with lily, Bell''s fight was almost over. "Well, it''s time Lily got back to work." Lily seemed to turn the subject aside. "Lily went first." Lily walked in the direction of bell. Noah sighed as he looked at the little girl with a huge backpack on her back. "Is it another man with a story?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 (thank you very much for your 9000 reward! "Ah hum" 1888 reward! And the reward of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king", "no wind and bright sky", "Xianyu visitor", "call me unreal", "thunder ring", "pickled Ai Ai" Day, gradually dark down. Until the whole day was almost dark, bell and Lily, led by Noah, came out of the tower of Babel and came to the central square. Carrying a backpack several laps larger than her own, Lily came to Noah and bell and bowed. "Today, I really appreciate the two adults." "No No need Bell didn''t seem to be good at dealing with other people''s good intentions, and his timid personality caused him to be in a hurry. "I didn''t do anything to thank you. Please look up!" "Thank you, anyway." Lily looked up and looked at Noah and bell, still smiling innocently. "So, about the distribution of booty..." In a word, although Lily didn''t finish, her purpose was very clear. Now that I have joined the team, the purpose is very simple, that is to be able to get a little bit of booty. In general, the spoils of the same team will be shared equally. However, Noah did not want to share the spoils equally. "It means booty, but there should be few magic stones and fallen props?" Noah said directly. "I don''t want it. Divide it between you two." Today, I didn''t come to earn magic stones and fallen props, but to let bell learn some fighting skills. In addition, Bell''s technology is not very mature, so in half a day after buying equipment at noon and entering the dungeon, bell did not knock down many monsters and even none of the fallen props. And 1 ~ 4 floors are the floors that novices can break through. Where the monster fell the magic stone, naturally is pitifully small. Estimated that this half day down to earn the magic stone, I''m afraid, even 3000 Wallis do not have? Noah wasn''t going to share the money. "I don''t want it either!" Said bell hastily. "It was because of me that I made so little money, and today I have gained a lot of study, so I don''t want any money!" "Is it?" Lily''s smile doesn''t change. "Well, Lily won''t refuse the kindness of the two adults. I hope that if lily encounters difficulties in the future, the two adults can continue to hire lily." With that, Lily bowed again. "Then Lily left first." Lily didn''t wait for Noah and bell to reply. She just got into the crowd and disappeared. After a while, Noah turned and walked towards the tower of Babel. "Let''s go, too." "Ah?" Belton was in a daze and caught up. "Captain, this is not the way to go home?" "We have to go to the tower of Babel again before we go home." Noah shrugged. "Otherwise, you won''t have a weapon tomorrow." "No No weapons? " Bell was stupefied again and again, and his hand unconsciously touched his back. "Chief, what are you talking about? My weapon is not... " Half way through, Bell''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes grew more and more round. Noah burst out laughing. "Your weapon is gone, isn''t it?" Yes. Bell''s weapon, the third class weapon worth hundreds of thousands of Wallis, had disappeared from Bell''s back without a trace. "Regiment Chief... " Bell turned his head stiffly and looked at Noah. Tears began to form in the corners of his eyes. "I I... " "Leave me alone." Noah sighed. "Your weapon has been stolen. I''ve seen it for a long time." "By Stolen? " Bell''s face quickly turned livid. For bell, who was born in the countryside and was very poor, hundreds of thousands of Wallis were a huge fortune. In less than half a day, bell lost such a fortune. You can imagine how he felt. But Noah also said that he had discovered that Bell''s weapon had been stolen. Rather, Lily joined Noah''s team just to steal the weapon? That''s right. It was Lily who stole the weapon. Noah noticed Lily''s purpose more or less when Lily was secretly aiming at the weapon behind bell.After all, it''s a weapon worth hundreds of thousands of Wallis, or the work of the family of Hephaestus. Works from the "family of Hephaestus" are allowed to use the brand of "Hephaestus" as long as they have a grade. On the scabbard of Bell''s weapon, there is also a mark of ɦɦɦɦϦ? ɦɦɦɦ? ɦɦ. Anyone who sees the mark will know whether the weapon in the sheath is the work of "the family of Hephaestus" or the equipment with a price of at least several hundred thousand Wallis. It''s natural that some people will have evil intentions. At first, Noah thought, if lily did do something with Bell''s weapon, it would be no later than to take care of her. But, later, Noah changed his mind. "That little money, if it can make her better off and make a new start, is also worth it." Noah looked at Bell, who was pale beside him, and gave a bitter smile. "Don''t think about it any more. If I really want to make money, I only need to spend one day in the dungeon, and I can make several times more than that, OK?" "Yes..." Bell was down. In this way, Noah and bell spent another half an hour buying a second and third class weapon in the Hephaestus'' shop, and then left the tower of Babel. As soon as he left the tower of Babel, Noah felt a burning gaze from the direction of Babel and landed on his back. Noah just squinted and walked away. At the top of the tower of Babel, Freya, holding a glass of red wine, looks down on her face with a smile that is enough to attract people''s soul. "I didn''t realize that there was a soul like beautiful companion beside the child. I don''t know which" family member "is So, Freya suddenly pursed her lips again. "Well, although that child is also very beautiful, but compared with him, it is still too small." People die more than people. Compare the goods and throw them away. If it was before, Freya would go after the beautiful soul. However, ever since she discovered Noah''s soul, which was hotter and dazzling than the sun, Freya found that the beautiful souls she had been crazy pursuing in the past were simply too small. "Compared with you, no matter what kind of children they are, they are just tiny flames." Freya said in an extremely infatuated tone. "I only have you in my eyes, I love you..." With that, Freya held out her hand as if she wanted to catch something, and her expression was very lax. Next to it, the strong pig man lowered his head and had no expression. After a long time, he murmured. "Noah Dorea... " "Lord God..." Opening the door of the house, bell walked into the house in a dejected state. "We''re back..." "Oh? Are you back? " Hestia, who was reading on the sofa, sat up and saw Bell''s dejected appearance. She was surprised and looked at Noah walking behind him. "What''s wrong with him?" "Nothing." Noah had a show. "It''s just that I can''t see it." "Can''t you see it?" Hestia tilted her head suspiciously, but did not ask any more questions. She only looked at Bell, who was dejected, and noticed Bell''s equipment. "New equipment?" "Well." Noah scratched his cheek. "You can''t always wear the standard equipment provided by the guild?" "Yes." Hestia nodded and looked at Noah with relief. "It''s really Noah who knows how to take care of the younger generation." Noah laughed at Hestia''s words. "You have it, too." "Me?" Hestia froze. Noah then put a bag he had been carrying in his hand on the table in front of Hestia. "A gift for you." With that, Noah returned to the room with a smile. Hestiya looked at the bag on the table. After a while, she reacted and picked it up. Inside, there lies a very luxurious dress. That''s a dress. Hestia could not help but embrace the bag into her arms, closed her eyes, but the corners of her mouth rose slowly, showing a satisfied smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward from the perfect bear! And "how I''m drunk", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Qi Shi I was a man", "finished novel", "Tian ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", "powerless", "still Q * q easy to remember", "Jonesen", "Pok mon!) In the following period of time, Noah was not in a hurry to continue to improve his ability value, but in order to hone Bell''s combat skills, he was wandering back and forth from level 1 to level 4. If Noah is going to continue to improve his ability value, it is estimated that he will get lower level and deeper level? And once you get to the lower and deeper layers, it takes two or three days to go back and forth. Now that he had been away for half a month, Hestia would have said it in pieces, as soon as he came back? Therefore, Noah is not in a hurry. He gives himself a relaxation time to be familiar with the current intensity. While mixing with bell in the 1 ~ 4 layers, he observes his current intensity. It has to be said that after upgrading to Lv. 2, even if he did not use "power" and "gate of Babylon," Noah''s strength did make a leap forward. Regardless of the enhancement of magic and magic brought by magic, Noah benefited greatly from the physical enhancement brought by the four basic abilities of "strength", "durability", "dexterity" and "Agility". Now, even if Noah doesn''t use "enhanced magic", he should be able to fight against saber and berserker''s servant? Of course, it will fall behind. If Noah is promoted to Lv. 3, he will be able to compete with saber and berserker. If you upgrade to Lv. 4, you can absolutely suppress saber and berserker''s servants in close combat. As for the promotion to Lv. 5 and even Lv. 6, maybe what kind of promotion there will be at a higher level, Noah is excited just to think about it. With a clear understanding of his own strength and a visual inspection of his future development, Noah naturally would not be in such a hurry for such a period of time, and he stayed in oulalili. On that day, Noah and bell still went down to the fourth floor of the dungeon, marching in the same dark passage. "Pa Ji..." With the sound of cracking, in front of Noah and bell, a wall suddenly broke open, so that two skinny monsters broke free from the inside, and raised their hands like a swagger, making an unpleasant call. "Goblin?" Noah habitually took a step back. "Bell." "Yes, chief." Bell nodded heavily, drew his knife from his waist, and rushed towards the two goblins. "GA --!" "GA --!" The two goblins immediately found bell, yelling at Bell and rushing out with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. They didn''t seem to care much about the human beings rushing towards themselves, but they just thought about whether the flesh and blood of each other could make them have a good meal. In such a case, the distance between the two sides quickly drew closer. "Whoosh!" At this moment, Bell''s speed suddenly soared, and he suddenly cheated himself and got into the body of two goblin jumping up. "GA --!" "GA --!" Low IQ goblin did not expect that the human in front of him would suddenly become so fast, and all of a sudden, he also let the sharp claws that were about to swing out of the air. At this moment, Bell''s body rushed through the gap between the two goblins, and missed the figure. "Shua --!" The sharp knife flashed out. "Pooh Hoo!" The necks of the two goblin monsters were suddenly scarred and bloody. With a sound of "awning", they turned to ashes in mid air and burst open. The whole process, less than five seconds. In five seconds, bell was able to solve the two ends of goblin, who had been in a bit of a mess on one end alone a few days ago. This result, let Noah eyebrow a pick. Although, in terms of ability value, bell is still a complete newcomer, but in terms of combat skills, he has already had a certain scale. Today''s bell, with that set of equipment and the third level weapons, as long as it does not go down to below level 7 in one breath, it should be guaranteed, right? You know, in the guild''s records, in the first month of becoming an adventurer, if the novice adventurer reaches the area below the fourth floor, the survival rate is only 10%. That is to say, if a novice who has just become an adventurer for a month enters the area below the fourth floor alone, only one of the ten people is likely to survive.You can imagine how fast Bell''s technique has risen. In a few days, Noah couldn''t find fault. "That''s all right." Noah said in a rather relaxed tone. "As long as you don''t go down to the 7th floor in one breath, you should be able to save your life?" "Is that so?" Belton, who came back from the magic stone, said expectantly. "Well, can the chief take me down?" "You really want to go down to the floor." Noah began to cry and laugh. "Even if you want to have a chance encounter, what kind of encounter can you have under the dungeon?" "Nothing." Bell urged. "The more dangerous a place is, the more likely it will be to meet a beautiful princess waiting for the hero''s rescue, such as the castle guarded by the demon king, the forest occupied by witches and so on, which are all written in the book." Noah could not make complaints about it. We all know it''s only written in the book, but do you still believe it? What''s more, is bell still reading a storybook? "Even if there are more beautiful women in the more dangerous places, you have to be able to break into them." Noah said in a sullen voice. "What devil''s castle and witch''s forest are you going to break? Do you want to die? " Bell wilted and sobbed. "If only I had magic." Magic is a must kill technique. That''s what everyone in the world knows. Just like Noah, once he had "smash magic", his strength leaped to another level. If bell had magic, it would be OK to go down to the 10th floor, right? "So you want to go down to the floor?" Noah rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile. "Well, if you really want to go down to the floor, I''ll take you down!" Bell Meng raised his head, full of surprise. "Really? Chief "What do you say?" Noah glanced at Bell and went straight ahead. "In order to prevent you from having a wrong mind in the future, you try to drill down when you are alone, and even the bones fall into the monster''s belly. It seems that it is necessary to show you the difference between the monster on the floor below and you." With these words, Noah turned his head and gave bell a smile. That smile made Bell''s hair stand on end. Then bell heard Noah say that. "To be clear, I won''t do it until you die." Bell''s face began to twitch violently. The expectation and surprise on Bell''s face turned into the tension and fear of the past, and bravely followed Noah. In this way, under Noah''s leadership, bell went through five floors, through a ladder of six, to the seventh floor. There was a hair raising atmosphere in the air on the seventh floor. When he came here, bell was more or less regretful and nervous. "Well, chief, I think we''d better go back..." "Don''t you really want to go down there?" Noah said with a smile. "I''d like to take you to the 17th floor to see the owner." "Floor master?" Bell took a breath and shook his head desperately. "No! That''s OK! Let''s go back! " Bell immediately wanted to run back. At this moment, however, Noah''s pupils congealed and grabbed Bell''s shoulder. "Sucking Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The next second, a violent roar rang through the space and got into Noah''s and Bell''s ears. Bell was completely frozen in place. Noah, on the other hand, saw it clearly. Yes, at the end of the passage, a bull head human body, more than two meters tall, with strong muscles, sharp horns and blood red eyes, the monster is stepping on a heavy step and charging towards this side crazily. That monster is very similar to the monster Noah slaughtered on the 37th floor. "Minotaurus?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "Lord", "orgin moon", "hang 333", "watching you update silently", "GS dampness" and "the end of the novel" "Sucking Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Even the air trembled slightly, the monster named minotaurus charged towards Noah and bell like a chariot. The heavy footstep even made the ground tremble slightly, and the air suddenly filled with a terrible atmosphere. Looking at the monstrous tauren, who came at a different level from himself, bell was completely paralyzed on the spot, trembling, but unable to move. That''s also natural. In terms of classification, minotaurus is the Lv. 2 monster. This level of monsters generally only appear in the middle, and, it is quite low in the middle. According to the guild''s threat rating based on monsters on each floor of the dungeon, minotaurus was identified as the most threatening monster in the middle. In terms of strength alone, in the middle level, in addition to the Goliath floor owner, Minotaur is the strongest. Bell has only Lv. 1. Or Lv. 1 novice adventurer. Even facing the monsters on the 7th floor is dangerous, not to mention the strongest monster in addition to the floor master above 24 floors. So, in the face of the fierce and deadly monster, Bell''s head had become completely blank, and he didn''t know what action to take. Fortunately, bell is not alone here. Next to bell, there is a deep area which has been explored deeper than the middle level, and it is not known how many layers. Even that level is only a small fuss. If we take it seriously, even the gods can''t ignore it. Minotaurus of Lv. 2? The strongest monster except Goliath? For Noah, who can easily solve the problem in Lv. 1, now he has reached Lv. 2 and has an insurmountable barrier with minotaurus. "Zheng --!" Just in the space around minotaurus, with a burst of gold rising, a golden ripple came out of the space around minotaurus. Then, silver chains with sharp wedges at the front end shot out of the golden ripples, like boa constrictors. Just in the twinkling of space, they wound around minotaurus and wrapped its four limbs. "Pa --!" The aggressive minotaurus was directly pulled back by the chain tightly wrapped around his body and limbs and hung in the air. "Sucking Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Suddenly, in the roar of the fury, the monster named minotaurus kept struggling, and let the chain tightly bound on his body make a clear sound. It''s a pity that even though Minotaur''s strength is amazing, his muscles are also uplifted one by one, frantically struggling there, still earning the silver chain. "Enkidu". For the enemy with divinity, it belongs to the general treasure of natural enemies. For minotaurus, who had no divinity, the real power of this treasure named Enkidu could not be exerted. However, even so, "Enkidu" is still a treasure. Even if it is used to deal with opponents without divinity, it is still much stronger than ordinary chains. It can''t be easily broken by an LV. 2 monster. Looking at the constant roar and struggling minotaurus, Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. "Why did minotaurus come here?" Monsters don''t cross floors and leave their own territory. However, it usually happens between two or three adjacent floors. Minotaurus is a monster that will be born 15 floors later. It''s seven floors away, but there are eight floors to cross. There''s something wrong with that. "Regiment Chief Bell came to his senses and grabbed Noah by the shoulder, shouting with fear. "Minotaurus! It''s minotaurus "I have eyes. I see it clearly." Noah said helplessly. "But your eyes are not so good, bell. I''ve caught it. What are you still afraid of?" "Catch Catch it Bell was stunned, flinching at the struggling minotaurus, but there was no lack of surprise in his tone. "Then Was that the regiment leader"No, who am I?" Noah had no time to pay attention to bell, and, despite the shrinking bell, walked forward to minotaurus. Looking at Noah who is less than two meters away from him, minotaurus struggles. A pair of red eyes are staring at Noah. The white air from his nostrils blows out at Noah and roars at him. But, that roar sound, already is faintly took on some fear. Obviously, minotaurus understood even if he had only the animal intelligence. In front of us, this human being who is much smaller and thinner than ourselves is absolutely beyond our reach. I also understand how dangerous this human being is. Facing the menacing roar of minotaurus, Noah did not change his face, but just gazed at it. "Why do you cross so many floors and come here?" Minotaurus, who can''t speak, will not respond to this question. However, the doubt did not haunt Noah for a long time. The next moment, someone who could bring Noah the answer appeared. "Dada dada --!" With a very rapid footstep, two figures rushed out from the end of the passage where minotaurus had just appeared, and printed into Noah''s eyes. Noah turned his head and looked over. When he saw the two figures, he was stunned. One was a beautiful girl with flowing blonde hair, and the other was a young ORC with a lightning tattoo on her face. They were Esther and Burt, who had been in the dungeon expedition with the rocky family more than a month ago. Noah uttered in astonishment. "Why are you again?" It seems that ACE did not expect to see Noah here. There was also a trace of amazement on her face. Burt was even so blatant. "You boy, why are you here?" Since he saw Noah''s strength more than a month ago, Burt has never been bothered by Noah. Even when he was on the 18th floor, he didn''t even face Noah in front of him. It seemed as if he was going to disappear from Noah''s face. After reaching the 18th floor, Noah did not meet Burt. But now it seems that Burt just stopped picking fault, not that he had no hostility to Noah. At least, the werewolf must not have a good feeling for Noah. As for ace, it was after seeing Noah that her tight face relaxed slowly. Her eyes turned to minotaurus, who was tightly bound by Noah''s treasure. She put her hand on the handle of a sword in her waist and pulled it out. At this time, there were two scabbards around ace''s waist. One containing ace''s original weapon. The other is the sword in the stone. It was the sword in the stone that ACE pulled out. Holding on to the brilliant sword of electing the king, ACE walked step by step in the direction of minotaurus. Minotaurus seemed to feel the fatal danger and struggle more madly. However, even if minotaurus how crazy struggle, still can not break away from the strong chain. "Pooh Hoo!" Without any suspense, the sword in the stone pierced the heart of minotaurus. The roar of minotaurus stopped abruptly. "Awning --!" The strong body suddenly turned into dust and disappeared. Seeing that ACE did not hesitate to kill minotaurus, Noah understood. That minotaurus will come to the 7th floor. It seems that these adventurers of the "Rocky family" have made the ghost. "Sure enough, every time I meet you, it''s not good." Noah''s frown loosened and smacked his lips. "No, it''s better to go first." With that, Noah just wanted to greet bell, but when he saw what bell was like, the whole person was stunned. Only because, at this moment, Bell''s face was covered with red, he looked at ace and murmured in a dreamy voice. "Really I met... " Noah''s mouth twitched. I really want to have a meal with haibian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 one (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "visitors from the celestial realm", "star shining heart", "invincible source", "lonely lactic acid king" and "Dragon God in the mortal world" Perhaps because of the sudden appearance of minotaurus of Lv. 2 in this floor, the monsters who should have been on this floor seem to have been driven away, leaving an indescribable silence in the air. "Hum..." The silver chains that bound minotaurus slowly turned into light particles and disappeared in the air with the golden ripples shrinking in space. When the golden ripples and silver chains disappeared, ACE turned and looked at Noah. A pretty face used to be expressionless showed a little hesitation, but she still asked Noah cautiously. "Are you all right?" It was not Noah who answered ace''s question, but Burt, who was on the sideline with an unhappy face. "Even Goliath has been solved. It would be ridiculous if this boy died on a Minotaur." So Burt glanced at Noah''s side, looking at ace with an absent look, a blush, and a wry look at Bell, laughing. "Of course, that little white haired kid over there is another thing. If he hadn''t been there, he would have died in Minotaur''s hands and had been eaten clean?" Bell had just regained his consciousness, and now he felt a little bit frightened when he recalled the terrible monster who had just roared up to the sky and was full of ferocity. Indeed. Without Noah, bell, a fledgling adventurer, would have been gnawed to the bone. Unless you run away. Originally, bell also had some longing for the underground city, hoping to find an encounter in the underground city. Now, with this naive thought, bell finally understood what kind of dream he was in. Bell''s face turned pale at the thought of what would have happened to him if Noah was not there. "What''s the matter with minotaurus?" Noah ignored Bert''s bad tone and looked directly at ace. "It''s going to cross so many floors to the seventh floor, and the minotaurus is bound to be with you?" "I''m sorry..." Ace lowered her head slightly, just like a child preparing to face the scolding of her parents, with a little depression on her pretty face. "On the way back from the expedition, we met a group of minotaurus. Halfway through the settlement, minotaurus fled." With just one sentence, Noah understood most of it. "So that''s why a Minotaur escapes to the 7th floor without any idea? You "Rocky family" are really troublesome Ace''s head was so low that even Bert seemed to be choking and speechless. The collective escape of minotaurus? And still run to other floors? This is no joke. There will be other adventurers in the dungeons, of course. However, not all adventurers have the strength of Noah, ACE and Burt. An adventurer like bell, whose strength is not equal to minotaurus at all, and is exploring in the upper class, if he meets a large group of Minotaurs, it is a nightmare. If many adventurers have no return because of the relationship between the "Rocky family", then surely the "family members" of the guild and other factions will not sit idly by, will they? If it had not been for Noah, bell would have died in minotaurus'' hands. No wonder ace and Bert were in such a hurry to catch up. "I''m sorry..." Ace apologized again, and her voice was full of depression. With that sad face, Noah felt a little frustrated. And even Noah, let alone bell. "Then That Said bell, blushing. "Please Please look up... " Noah couldn''t bear to look directly at Bell''s face. No way. It''s a shame. Although he knew that bell had such a silent dream of finding a chance encounter in the underground city, he did not expect that this guy still regarded the encounter with ACE as the kind of encounter he imagined. What about saving the princess in the devil''s castle? Agreed to save the beauty in the witch''s forest? There is no hero to save the plot, but also as his own want to meet, Noah is also convinced. "Well, since there are a large group of minotaurus rushing into the upper area, it is not suitable for training combat skills. Let''s call it a day." Noah sighed."I hope you can properly deal with the aftermath, and it''s better not to let the victims appear." Ace nodded so much that Burt gave Bert a cold snort. Don''t look over your head. Then Noah turned around and looked at Bell, who was still wriggling, peeking at ace''s bell with a jump in the corner of his eye. "Bell, it seems that you are reluctant to leave here, so I won''t force you. I hope you don''t meet the second Minotaur again." With that, Noah walked forward to the entrance of the sixth floor without looking back. "Ah?" Bell was so surprised that he didn''t have to wriggle. He ran after Noah. "Chief! Wait for me After a while, Noah and bell were out of sight of ACE and Bert. "Cut." Bert smacked. "It''s so leisurely that I still have time to take care of the little guy like that." With that, Bert turned and walked in the other direction. "Say, ACE, don''t dawdle there. There are other Minotaurs waiting for us to solve." Ace nodded in silence, but she kept looking ahead, holding the splendid stone sword in her hand tightly. It was a long time before she turned around and walked in the other direction. "Chief! Chief As soon as he got out of the tower of Babel and came to the central square, bell cried in a very excited tone. "Look! Can you find a chance encounter in the underground city? " You really can''t learn a lesson... " Noah sighed as he walked on. "Do you still want to go down the floor without thinking? Just want to meet another monster like minotaurus? " "Er..." The excitement on Bell''s face froze, and the excitement subsided. "That''s what I said..." "I don''t object to your continuing to hold on to this idea, but, bell, you''d better sort out how much you have." Noah said bluntly. "Even if you want to go down the floor, you have to wait until you have the corresponding strength. Otherwise, even if you really meet a first-class adventurer with LV. 5 strength like ace Warren Stein, do you have the courage to pursue it?" With Noah''s words of reality, Bell''s mood became more and more low. In the end, he almost cried. "I know you are looking forward to the heroes in those stories to save the United States, and have not thought about rejecting them. However, I do not agree that you should aim too high." Noah glanced at Bell. "After all, it''s the hero who saves the beauty, and you haven''t become a hero yet." Then Noah said nothing more. Only bell, with his head down, fell into deep meditation and reflection. In this way, Noah and bell did not hide in the underground all day, and spent a rather leisurely day. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The next day, when he was still in his sleep, Noah heard a sad cry, which woke him up from the bed. "This is Bell''s voice? " Noah got up and opened the door. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, the door of the room on Noah''s right was forced open. Hestia, with her hair strewn and without her waist length black hair tied, rushed out eagerly. "What''s the matter?! What happened? " Apparently, Hestia was also awakened. Then Noah and Hestia saw what was going on in the hall. Bell, dressed in casual clothes, was hiding in the corner, looking at the direction of the door with a red face. There, there are two girls. One tied his vermilion hair into a ponytail. One has long, flowing blonde hair. Hestia exclaimed in amazement. "Rocky?" Noah was stunned. "Ace Wallenstein?" It''s rocky and ace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the final song of the world", "awalon", "longlianqing snow", "Hibiscus miss you in the past", "bending book friends", "watching you update silently" and "curing Ai Ai" In the hall, Hestia and Loki sat face to face in two seats across a table. At this time, the two goddesses are staring at each other with the eyes that can be called ferocious. They are eager to swallow each other alive. They seem to be very bitter. Behind Hestia and Loki, bell and ACE stood there. As usual, ace was expressionless, just as if she had some interest in the house, secretly looking around, curiously around. Bell was also secretly looking at the front with his eyes. To be more precise, he was secretly looking at ace. He was red faced and wriggling, just like a standard innocent teenager. Only Noah, sitting next to Hestia and Loki, who glared at each other, held his chin with his elbow on the table, looking at Hestia and Loki for a long time. "How long are you going to keep doing this?" "Is that worth saying?" Hestia replied without hesitation. "After the airport has left, of course!" "Who do you think is an airport?" Rocky almost blew up. "The poor God dwarf who can''t even bring out a glass of wine dares to laugh at me when all the guests come here?" "I''m not a poor God!" Hestia raised her head, lifted her chest, and exclaimed contentedly. "I''m a new man now. My Noah will make money!" "Even the base camp is such a shabby little house. How can you say that you have been reborn?" Rocky raised his chin and pulled it out. "The base camp of my" family "is more than enough to accommodate a thousand people, and I can live on the top of the tower of Babel at any time if I want to. You, a poor God, will never think about it." "It''s just a matter of time." Hestia was not hit at all by Loki, still holding her head high. "With my Noah''s ability, I can deal with your Lord Warren when he doesn''t receive the favor. When he becomes a first-class adventurer like Lv. 5 or even Lv. 6, I don''t even want to take my Noah''s ultimate weapon. At that time, I don''t want to live in the base camp of 1000 people or the top of Babel Tower Just stay? " "Ha? Don''t laugh at me Rocky went back, not to be outdone. "Do you think Lv. 5 and even Lv. 6 can be promoted casually?" "I said, rocky, are you a god anyway?" Hestia satirized her return. "Do you really think my Noah can''t go up to Lv. 5 or Lv. 6? If you really think so, then I have to doubt your vision as a God? " Rocky''s face began to twist. But Hestia was right. As long as you know Noah''s ability, no matter who he is, he will not doubt that Noah can be promoted to Lv. 5 or even Lv. 6. What is needed for upgrading is great achievements and achievements that even the gods can praise. Noah had been able to drive back the Lv. 5''s ace without receiving the "favor". That''s amazing in terms of great achievements. With such strength, it is not difficult for Noah to challenge a high-level opponent when he is at a low level. He can always build such a great undertaking as "defeating a high-level opponent with a low level". The experience value obtained by then will definitely be the one with the highest level. Even Lv. 5 and even Lv. 6 are more than enough for upgrading. After all, Noah had been able to drive back ace, the most powerful existence in Lv. 5, without receiving the favor. After receiving the favor, Noah couldn''t have done it, could he? Then, before reaching Lv. 5, Noah would have been able to achieve the great feat of "defeating high-level opponents with low level". Reaching Lv. 5 is only a matter of time. Reaching Lv. 6 is almost certain. As a God, rocky couldn''t fail to understand that. Rocky just couldn''t see that Hestia was too proud. "You poor God dwarf..." Twitching his face, Loki said bitterly. "It''s just a lucky dig that should have been mine..." At this time, Loki was really sorry that his intestines were blue. As soon as the "Rocky family" expedition led by Finn returned to oulali, Loki learned about Noah''s deeds in the dungeon from a group of children.Easily kill the floor master equivalent to Lv. 4. Even the spirit has no pure heart to resist. A magic sword that will never wear out. A separate space for storing items. The incredible deeds made Rocky''s heart feel like being scratched by a cat, which was exciting, interesting and regretful at the same time. Why couldn''t Noah be dug up at that time? Obviously, Loki was the first one who found him incredible after Noah came to oulaliri, didn''t he? As a result, such a treasure was taken away by others, or by Hestia, who had been unable to get along with herself. Rocky really had the heart to hit the wall. This kind of mood, let rocky extremely not reconcile to the side of a face bored Noah question voice. "Why did you choose this poor dwarf? How can I not compare with this poor God dwarf? " Hearing this, Noah glanced at rocky and said this with a smile. "She''s bigger than you are!" In this instant, everyone in the room seemed to hear a "Pooh" sound, like a sharp weapon penetrating into someone''s body. Of course, there is no such sound. If you want to say why, Noah''s words are like an arrow. The voice inserted into Rocky''s heart is absolutely inaudible. So far, it seemed that the atmosphere of Loki''s death was more than that of his heart. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hestia laughed triumphantly and raised her chest to emphasize her unscientific upper circumference. Even ace pursed her eyebrows and put her hand on her chest. Bell, who had been watching ace secretly, suddenly turned red and almost did not blow out steam. "Come on, don''t play games." Noah sighed and went straight to the point. "Come and see us. What''s the matter?" The hostility of Hestia and Loki is known to all the gods of orali. In that case, Loki went to the home of Hestia''s base camp in person. He could not have come to fight with Hestia just because he was free? In fact, however, it was not rocky who wanted to be here. The one who wants to come here is ace. Standing behind Rocky''s back, ACE quietly took the sword from the stone, which she had put on her waist and put it in a scabbard. She came to Noah and looked at him. She held the sword in the stone with the scabbard in front of Noah. "I''ll keep my promise." More than a month ago, on the 18th floor of the dungeon, Noah lent ace the stone sword. At that time, Noah said that when ace realized the power of the sword in the stone, she would tell him an answer. In the end, does ace want to be stronger or stronger. Now, there is no doubt that ace has come to answer this question. "This sword is really powerful." Said ace from the bottom of her heart and said something amazing. "With it, I beat the 37th floor master!" This made Hestia and bell take a breath at the same time. "Beat the 37th floor master?" Not to mention Hestia and Bel, even Noah was slightly surprised. 37 floors. Noah has been there more than once and knows the level of the monster on that floor. On the 37th floor, there are not only Lv. 3 monsters, but also Lv. 4 monsters. The level of the main floor is to add two levels to the monster level of the floor. Two levels are added here. Generally, they are added to the monster with the highest level on the floor. That is to say, the main level of the 37th floor is to add two levels to Lv. 4. Then, the master level of the 37th floor is ready to come out. Lv.6 Ace, beat Lv. 6''s floor master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "cat mi love ", "heartbroken, heartless''," statue in white clothes "," Fei Ye Yi Bu Ye Cheng "," Ba Yun Feng "," Mo Yan unknown "," asdnslaj " Originally, in this world, the gap between grades is not so easy to fill. To put it bluntly, ten LVS. 1 are different and can beat one Lv. 2, not to mention the gap between grades that are still above it. However, all the ten Lv. 1''s full capacity values have reached the level of stage a ~ B. the one with LV. 2 is just at the beginning of upgrading and clearing all the basic abilities. You can imagine how big the gap between grades is. Therefore, when Noah forced ace back without receiving the favor, even rocky was shocked. Burt''s claim was unacceptable. Even Finn tried it out because of this. So, what is the gap between Lv. 5 and Lv. 6? In a word, even if it is not different, it is not hopeless, but also very amazing. Not to mention, if this Lv. 6 is still a floor master with amazing ability, let alone. Just as Goliath is only Lv. 4, it can match Lv. 5 and even Lv. 6 in terms of "strength" and "durability", so the owners of 37 floors must surpass Lv. 6 in some places. Therefore, generally speaking, within the same level, there is no possibility for the adventurer to defeat the master of the floor alone, let alone the challenge of skipping the level. She did it. Lv. 5 level, challenge Lv. 6 floor master, also won the victory. This great achievement is absolutely enough to make ace rise to Lv. 6. "Yes As if Loki had found a chance to fight back, he jumped up and laughed at Hestia. "Just yesterday, the grade of ACE carbon went up, and now it''s really Lv. 6!" Lv.6 Hestia, like swallowing a fly, was speechless. Bell, on the other hand, looked at ace in a daze, as if at last he understood the difference between her and herself. Instead of wriggling, he bowed his head and became overcautious. Only Noah, looking directly at ace holding the sword in the stone, asked. "You have liberated the real name of shizhongjian?" Ace nodded. In other words, in the battle against the 37th floor master, ACE uses Caliburn''s weapon ability to kill Lv. 6''s floor master with the help of at least level a''s. It is because she realized the real power of the sword in the stone that ACE sincerely said such words. "This magic sword does not wear and tear, and thanks to it, I was able to defeat the 37 floor master and ascend to Lv. 6 without much damage." Ace stroked the stone sword that had been with her for more than a month. "But, levilia said, although the sword will not wear and tear, but it needs a lot of mental energy. I only used it once, and I almost fainted." In this world, when you use magic, you need to convert your mental power into magic power, so that you can use magic successfully. The real name of Jiefang treasure is undoubtedly to consume excessive magic power. Ace does not have the same magic power as Noah and the heroes and magicians of the moon world. Therefore, the magic power consumed becomes the kind of magic power transformed from spiritual power in this world. Naturally, if you use too much and consume too much mental power, you will fall into a state similar to coma. This is the reason why people in this world need to use magic cautiously. However, with the help of Caliburn, it is not impossible for ace to defeat Lv. 6''s floor master. Originally, treasure is a trump card that is more like a must kill skill than the magic of this world. Even the heroes rely on it, let alone ace. "In other words, you are satisfied with the power of the sword in stone, right?" Noah did not take the stone sword, but looked at ace. "Don''t you want to monopolize this power?" This sentence made rocky frown first. "What do you mean, boy?" Noah just laughed and didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at rocky. He just looked at ace, as if trying to see through her heart. And ACE is slightly tight in the hands of the stone sword, fell into silence. Noah chuckled."Yes, you really want this kind of power. You don''t want to be stronger, you just want to gain strength." All of a sudden, there was silence. This time, even rocky did not choose to make a voice, and fell silent. Instead, it was ace, who slowly relaxed her grip on the sword in the stone. After a while, she spoke frankly. "I really want strength, not just to be strong." "Well, the sword in the stone should be able to give you the strength you want?" Noah seemed to be inducing something, smiling at ace. "Don''t you want the sword in the stone?" "I think." This time, ACE answered without any hesitation. "But it''s not mine." Noah didn''t say anything more like a question, and looked at ace''s clear eyes. Ace did not look away from her eyes. She met Noah''s eyes and looked him in the same way. After a while, Noah burst into a smile. "You''ll be stronger, I promise." Ace blinked, and asked naively. "Really?" "Of course." Noah said. "I can detect that you have an unparalleled desire for power, but you have not lost your heart because of it. You may force yourself and flog yourself in order to gain strength, but you will not sacrifice the important things around you and even your heart in order to gain strength. Therefore, you will be very tired, fall down and fall because of excessive efforts, But there will never be time for you to regret and feel guilty. In this way, you can definitely become stronger. " With these words, Noah reached out and took the stone sword in ace''s hand. In a moment, Noah said something like this. "Would you like to try another way to improve yourself without God''s grace?" There was a twinkle in ace''s eyes, and the look inside gradually became bright. "Wait!" Hestia spoke quickly. "Noah, what are you going to do?" "Yes, yes!" Rocky yelled, too. "What are you going to do with my Estee?" "I said," what are you nervous about? " Noah rolled his eyes. "I just want to teach her something, but I don''t want to eat her, so nervous?" "Why do you want to teach this Mr. Warren?" Hestia said discontentedly. "You can teach bell, too?" "Bell?" Noah glanced at Bell''s expectant look and laughed. "He''s too early." Belton''s head was down. "I don''t agree!" Loki continued. "Although I am interested in another way of ascension without God''s grace, I don''t need the alms of the poor God''s dwarfs." "I''m not teaching you." Noah asked curiously. "Why did it become a charity for you?" "Ischer is my baby!" Rocky said. "If you give to her, you give to me!" Noah was speechless. "Rocky, I want to ask you, too." Ace couldn''t help but say, very sincerely, to rocky. "I really want to be stronger." "Then use the grace I gave you to become stronger, won''t it?" Rocky''s narrow eyes opened a little, revealing the eyes full of shrewdness. "Now you have been promoted to Lv. 6. You are better than before. I don''t know how much. You can continue to become stronger in the future. There is no need to rely on other ways to force yourself. Can''t you use your own way to become stronger? Don''t you believe the favor I gave you "It''s not like that." Said ace weakly. "I just want to be stronger." Rocky doesn''t know what to say. In this case, Noah laughed bitterly. "It''s not urgent anyway. You can think about it carefully." Ace hesitated and nodded. Hestia and Loki looked at each other and snorted coldly. Noah was helpless. How do you feel like you can''t get it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 (thank you very much for "book friend 150816094015914" in 1888! As well as "the end of the novel", "watching you update silently", "Sarashina, the second-dimensional sense of Meng", "Pok mon", "here and there, where", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "the final song of the world"!) When rocky and ACE went to visit Noah, Hestia and Bell''s headquarters, far away in the center of oulali, in a room on the top floor of the towering tower of Babel, Freya discovered it almost immediately. In front of her eyes, her eyes are like a glass of wine, and her eyes are like a glass of wine. "The light of the" sword girl "beside rocky has become more dazzling. I think it must be promoted to Lv. 6?" Freya''s eyes can directly see through the soul of the people in the lower world. Although she can''t see the ability value and so on, Freya can roughly judge the other party''s ability according to the strength and color of her soul. So Freya saw the fact that ace was upgrading almost at a glance. "It''s a pity that although Jianji''s brilliance is also very dazzling, it''s still far from him." Freya narrowed her eyes with a smile, facing a corner of the room, just like a pillar standing there, without any movement, like a statue, like a pig man standing beside Freya all the time, talking with a strong man in general. "That''s what you think, OTA?" After hearing Freya''s words, he kept upright and fixed, and looked at his most revered goddess. The pig man named OTA by Freya was silent for a half time. After half a sound, he uttered a steady and powerful voice like iron. "I can''t see through other people''s things like adults, so I can''t give a positive answer. But last time, one Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5 couldn''t deal with him. It''s natural that the glory of" Jianji "who has just reached Lv. 6 doesn''t match him." When he said this, there was no change in the tone of the pig man named Ota. It''s like the so-called Lv. 6 is not worth mentioning in OTA''s eyes. However, those who have heard of the name "OTA" will not find it a problem. If you want to say why, that is, although it is not worth mentioning, the pig man named OTA really has the qualification to despise Lv. 6. "So it is." Freya glanced at the pig man and said with a smile. "Since the only one who broke through Lv. 6 and reached Lv. 7, which is called olali''s ultimate weapon, you said so. Even I can''t find any words to refute." The only Lv. 7. Aurora''s ultimate weapon. Known as the strongest existence of the real auriri pig man OTA slightly lowered his head, with no trace of confusion, said so. "The thin force below is just a little fluorescent to set off the beauty of the goddess." On hearing this, Freya slowly opened her half closed eyes, turned her head, and looked at OTA with an interesting smile on her face. "I didn''t expect that you would compliment me like a pure warrior. Were you worried that I would give all my love to that child?" In the face of Freya, which is like a tease and a trial words, OTA''s face is always unchanged, just said such a sentence. "I always believe that your love is equal to everyone, only special, not good or bad." This sentence, Ota said without hesitation. Obviously, this is what OTA really thinks. "Even if your love is now in someone else''s body, your love for us will not disappear." Ota said lightly. "I believe that." In the room, suddenly fell into unspeakable silence. Freya just looked at OTA and asked. "Even if I''ve been obsessed with that child, I''ll leave you who revere me alone, is it the same?" "Yes." OTA''s answer is still without any hesitation. "In fact, in the past, you have fallen in love with many people, but you have never given up your love for us." The goddess of love and beauty, Freya. To put it bluntly, this goddess is just a God who is called "beauty" itself and madly immerses herself in something called "love". In the past, the goddess was more than once obsessed with those who had beautiful souls, and would not hesitate to use any means to pour them into her arms.Including the pig man named OTA, and even the members of the family of Freya, almost all accepted the love of Freya. The love of the goddess named Freya is very noble. Because only those who are pure and dazzling can get the love of Freya. The love of the goddess, Freya, is also very cheap. Because, as long as the soul is pure and dazzling, the goddess gives attention to the person, no matter who, will be favored by Freya. So, the beauty of Freya love is noble, cheap. Moreover, Freya has never been clean. To be hard to hear, Freya''s water-based poplars have been spread in the world of gods. But OTA, who is fascinated by the goddess, treats it as equality and philanthropy. Actually, it''s a little bit of a compliment. But it is necessary to say that, in this respect, it is true that Freya''s love has never disappeared. No matter how many people they have been loved. Ota is so convinced. However, in the next moment, Freya turned her head, looked out of the glass, looked at the bright place like the sun, and made such a statement. "It''s a pity, Ota, this time, you''re going to be disappointed." OTA''s look remained the same, but the eyes Rose. At OTA''s gaze, Freya put a hand on the window, her face slowly turned red, like obsession, said this. "It is the brilliance I have never seen, and the dazzling degree I have never seen before. I can be sure that even when the world is destroyed, there is absolutely only one soul that can have such a soul. So, I can be crazy for him, even at the expense of my beauty, my love, my body, my feelings." Freya turned her eyes to OTA, and her smile was beautiful and cruel. "Let alone you, understand?" Facing Freya''s eyes, OTA looked at her most revered goddess, and later, she lowered her head. Yes "Ha ha..." Freya chuckled, the blush on her face was still, as if it had been caused by the conversation just now caused the desire to possess, closed her eyes. "But I was thinking of looking at the incredible child for a while and then deciding how to spoil him. But now hestya has him, and rocky seems to have looked at him. Even the sword girl has arrived at the child. I can''t wait a little..." Finish, Freya eye beads a turn, do not know what thought, suddenly laugh. "OTA, let the children below prepare for a party." "Dinner party?" OTA was stunned, but he calmed down again in the next second, and bowed his head to lead his life. "Yes, which guests are you inviting "As long as it is the gods in auriri, including their children." Freya''s face is growing with a smile. "Besides, whose invitation can be missed, but only the invitation from hestya can never be missed, you know?" "Yes." After a brief response, OTA walked out of Freya''s room. In the quiet room, Freya gazed again at the glorious place, and smiled like a drunk. "I''m looking forward to meeting you..." The next day When Noah came out of the room, hestya had sat on the sofa, gazing at an envelope on the table in front of her, her eyebrows deeply wrinkling, as if rather distressed. Noah did get a little surprised to see such hustya. Hestya, would that look like that? Now Noah, as he walked in the direction of hestya, asked with curiosity. "What''s wrong? How sad is it? " "Noah?" Hestya looked up and looked at Noah, and the agony on her face increased. That makes Noah more curious. What makes hestya so upset? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 (thank you very much for the rewards of "lonely lactic acid king", "book friend 151104002532585", "recalling your time", "no wind and bright sky", "floating 14", "you wind determined", "source invincible", "long Lianqing snow" and "not afraid of Si"!) "Well..." Hestia, who was sitting on the sofa, held her arms as if she were emphasizing her haughty upper circumference. Her eyes were fixed on an envelope on the table in front of her, and fell into distress. Noah saw that Hestia didn''t seem to have any meaning to speak. He immediately turned his eyes to the envelope Hestia was staring at, and even picked it up directly. "What is this?" "I haven''t opened it yet." Said Hestia. "But it must be an invitation, isn''t it?" "Invitation letter?" Noah turned his eyes to Hestia. "What kind of invitation?" "God''s invitation." Hestia sighed. "To be more precise, it should be the invitation to a banquet held by God?" "God''s feast?" Noah was a little surprised. The so-called God''s banquet, to put it bluntly, is a gathering held by the gods who come from heaven to the lower world in order to meet each other. The gods came to the lower world in order to dispel boredom, seek stimulation, and engage in entertainment that could not be found in heaven. It is very common in oulaliri and even in the world that a certain God holds a banquet and then invites the rest of the same kind for entertainment. In short, God''s banquet is just to relieve boredom and find entertainment. Therefore, the date of the banquet is almost not set by the God. If any God is bored and wants to have a party, it will. Any God who wants to go to a banquet or find entertainment will attend. We can see the caprice and freedom of the gods. Of course, when God comes to the lower world, life will naturally be limited everywhere when he can''t even use his divine power and live like an ordinary man. For example, Hestia, before meeting Noah, neither formed a family nor worked. As a result, there were many gods known as poor gods. Even if the "family members" are established, the power and strength of the "family members" are very different. Some gods, even if they want to have a party, don''t have the money. Therefore, most of the gods who hold banquets are those who have more power and want to show their own status more or less. Now that Hestia has received the invitation, does it mean that another God is going to hold a banquet? "That is to say, you are only invited to the party?" Noah was a little strange. "It''s just a party. Is it necessary to be so upset?" "It''s true that the banquets of the gods are held almost every once in a while, and I''ve been invited to many banquets for a long time. It''s no surprise." Hestia held out her hand, took Noah''s envelope, and looked at him very seriously. "It''s strange that the" family members "who hold the banquet are" Freya family members. " Noah''s eyes blinked a little as the name of "the family" came out of Hestia''s mouth. The family members of Freya. One of the two most powerful families in auriri. Together with the Loki family, they were known as the two kings of oulali. "The LORD God of the family is not a common God, but a god of beauty." Hestia explained. "The ability to charm, regardless of gender or race, even gods will be enchanted. Without exception, it can be said that it is the transcendent existence of the embodiment of beauty, that is, the God of beauty." "I know that, too." Noah scratched his cheek. "But is there anything special about the banquet held by the God of beauty?" "It''s not special." Hestia took up her arm again, and was somewhat distressed. "It''s just that Freya usually stays at the top of the tower of Babel and never shows up in front of the crowd. I''m just wondering why such a god suddenly holds such a public banquet." "That''s it?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "There''s nothing to fret about? Maybe it''s just a whim? " "Maybe." Hestia frowned. "It''s just that I don''t like Freya that guy." "What''s the matter?" Noah was puzzled. "Do you have a bad relationship?" "It''s not so bad that I''m just one-sided scared." Hestia curled her lips. "Listen, Noah, the personalities of all the beauties are not easy to be provoked. Just like the elves, the people of this race who have excellent appearance have the bad habit of treating people of other races as ugly. The beauty gods with more foul appearances than the fairies are more or less distorted. They are just different degrees. To be honest, I really don''t I want to have a relationship with a goddess like FreyaBut Hestia opened the envelope in her hand, took out the invitation letter and took a look at it. After looking at it, a little unexpected emotion appeared on her face. "Ah? Can you even bring "family members" to participate? What''s going on? " Hearing this, even Noah was stunned. Noah heard that in general, God''s banquets are not allowed for members of the "family.". After all, it was God''s gathering, and children''s participation was generally not allowed. However, this time, it seems that the organizers have allowed members of the "family members" to participate. "Are all the members of the" family members "participating Hestia threw the invitation letter in her hand on the table, and made some uninteresting noises. "It seems that this party will become a scene for those guys to show off their children." Noah shook his head as he looked at Hestia without a trace of interest. "If you are so dissatisfied, why don''t you just refuse?" "That''s what it says..." Hestia lay down on the sofa, like a child, constantly kicking up two white thighs. "But people have been looking forward to the next banquet..." "Looking forward to it?" Noah doesn''t know why. "How can this become expectation?" Hestia said, turning away from her head and puffing up her cheeks. "Because I''d love to go to a party in the dress Noah bought me." Ever since Noah bought a dress as a gift to Hestia, Hestia has been looking forward to the feast of which God. Then Hestia would be able to put on the dress Noah had given her, and to show off before the gods who had mocked her that she could not even afford. You know, after Hestia came to the lower world, almost every time he attended a banquet, Hestia was teased by the gods who loved to make fun of it. He said that he was so poor that he could not afford to buy a dress. He was a poor God. So Hestia had been looking forward to the party, putting on the dress Noah had given her, and showing the gods who had made fun of her. Noah also overheard that some gods in his "family" had been spreading the story of Hestia as a joke, which made him want to prepare a dress for Hestia. "In that case, it doesn''t matter if you take part in it once?" Noah couldn''t help laughing. "The goddess you are afraid of is the sponsor. You must not be the only one to invite. You need to host and entertain so many guests. In addition, it is the beauty God that everyone yearns for. There must be a lot of social intercourse. You may not have to deal with you. It doesn''t matter if you go to attend it?" "Well, so it is." Hestia''s expression became bright, and then she said to Noah with a smile. "Then, Noah, go get your clothes ready and join me." "Me?" Noah did not expect that Hestia would lead the subject to himself. "I''ll go too?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Hestia said, of course. "It''s clear that they need to bring along the members of the" family members ". Those invited gods will definitely bring the best children of the" family members "to show off. If I don''t bring the members of the" family members "in the past, I will be ridiculed for not being able to get on the stage." "Er..." Noah said with some uncertainty. "Nabel..." "Bell is just a novice adventurer. If you take it, it will only make me laugh." Hestia stood up from the sofa, put her hand on Noah''s shoulder, and said earnestly. "If you don''t go with me, I''ll be teased by those heartless gods." Noah burst into a bitter smile. You''ve got yourself involved? If I knew, let Hestia refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1888 award at the time of Apocalypse! And "Fengming Jiuge", "unknown Moyan", "Lieyan Sanan", "feiyebuyecheng", "leixiang", "Xianai", "blood stained tears") The night falls in the auriri, which will never be short of excitement. In the corner of oulali, in front of a luxurious palace, at this time, groups of figures dressed in bright colors are talking and laughing to the direction of the golden gate. These people, some are gods, some are human, some are elves, some are villains, there are dwarves, orcs and even Amazon people, all dressed in formal clothes, look very grand. Under such circumstances, a carriage came slowly and stopped in front of the palace. Soon Noah got out of the carriage. Take a closer look, Noah is wearing a black tuxedo. The color of the tuxedo is more profound than the surrounding darkness. With Noah''s dark hair color and pupil, it''s just like a being born out of the night. People can''t help but sigh that there is such a deep color in the world. What''s more, Noah has a very earthy temperament and calming atmosphere. Many gods and people around him have turned their eyes to Noah. After getting out of the carriage, Noah looked around, then turned around and put out a hand in the carriage. Before long, a slender jade hand came out of the carriage, put it on Noah''s hand, lifted the curtain, and slowly got out of the car. This man, of course, is Hestia. If the usual Hestia is both approachable and full of cordiality, then today''s Hestia is a truly noble princess. A pure white dress tightly wrapped Hestia''s petite body, exposing her soft shoulders and white thighs. Skirt has a lot of decoration, like a hundred fold of lace, giving people a sense of elegance. There are two long ribbons hanging down from the waist, like a big bow. In the past, the waist long hair tied into a double horse tail has been completely untied. It is like a waterfall hanging down and swaying back and forth in the dark. It is actually a dazzling feeling. As the saying goes, people want clothes, Buddha wants gold. Although the so-called gods are transcendental beings with extraordinary appearance, if they are dressed in men''s clothes all day long like rocky, their outstanding appearance will be more or less covered up. So is Hestia. Usually, though we can see a kind of loveliness from her childish appearance, after wearing the dress, Hestia is not only lovely, but also brings together lovely and beautiful, which makes Hestia''s approachable smile very dazzling. "I didn''t expect that I would have a party with my lovely children." Perhaps because of the dress, Hestia was in a very good mood. She also looked at Noah and praised him without stinginess. "Noah''s formal dress is also very good, so that even the gods can''t find fault." "If you can be regarded as a God, you will not run away." Noah smiles and praises the same. "You too, Hestia. It''s very beautiful today." "It is Is it? " Hestia grinned a little embarrassed. "Sure enough, it''s still shy to be praised by someone close to you." "That proves that you are affectionate and good. Unlike some weird gods, not to mention praise, even compliments will be taken for granted, and you will be self righteous?" Noah smiles. "Well, let''s go in." "Yes." Hestia, with a beautiful smile on her young face, put a bracelet on Noah''s arm and walked towards the luxurious palace gate in front of her, like a dancing partner at a ball. Presented in front of Noah and Hestia is a very gorgeous and luxurious palace. Entering the gate, a bright hall with gorgeous lights appeared in front of everyone. And in the front of the hall, there are very luxurious, covered with red carpet stairs. Noah and Hestia stepped up the long steps and, after a long walk, came to the banquet hall on the second floor. By this time, the invited gods and people are almost all together, right? At least, by the time Noah and Hestia arrived, the grand banquet hall was almost full. The high ceiling is hung with magic stone lamps like crystal chandeliers. A large number of long tables were arranged in the corners of the banquet hall, with delicacies that could not be found anywhere else.In the front of the window, there is a balcony like an open-air cafe. Here, famous adventurers are almost everywhere. "Sure enough, they brought all the best children in the family." Seeing this, Hestia sighed as if she had broken through the world, and then she was smiling at Noah again. "Fortunately, my Noah will not lose to anyone here." "You are really in a good mood today. You have been praising me, which makes me feel a little embarrassed." Noah said helplessly. "Compared with this, I am more curious. Is this palace the base camp of Freya family, one of the two most powerful families in oulaliri "No, it''s not. This facility is a public property managed by the guild, and it''s only leased to the needy" family members "or businessmen." Said Hestia. "For a banquet like this, which will invite a large number of gods to attend, no" family members "will be held directly in their own base camp. Who knows if there will be" family members "who will become enemies in the banquet Noah nodded understanding. At this time, however, a sarcastic voice suddenly came in. "Even if you want to hold a party in a base camp, you have to have a base camp that can hold a party. A poor God like you can''t hold a party at home." Hearing this voice, Noah''s helpless face became more intense. Hestia, on the other hand, had a face with a beautiful smile like a flower, and suddenly collapsed, half narrowing her eyes, turning her head and looking behind her, as if she had met the God of pestilence. There, a beauty in men''s dress was leaning her chin up, looking askance at Hestia. Looking at the beauty in men''s clothes, Hestia was shocked. "Rocky, it''s you again?" "That''s what I''m supposed to say, shorty." Rocky looked up and down at Hestia, and laughed again. "You''re wearing a dress, too? It feels like a child in adult clothes! What a fool "You are not qualified to say me!" Hestia went back with a kind of irony. "Men''s clothes? Sure enough, it''s because if you wear a dress, some places won''t hold up, right? The airport "Who do you think is the airport Like firewood and kerosene, Hestia and Loki almost explode as soon as they meet and pinch each other directly. "Here we go again..." Noah was speechless and choked. He could only help his forehead and sigh. He turned his eyes away. Only then did Noah notice. There''s another man behind rocky. One was wearing a light green dress, with her slender shoulders exposed and her body decorated with delicate embroidery and decoration. On her arm, she wore long gloves with smooth texture, and pulled up part of her elegant long golden hair, while the rest fell behind her back. Under her waist, the long skirt connecting the upper body of the dress was extended and opened, as if walking out of the palace and wearing it A girl in a princess dress. Then, of course, it was ace. I don''t know if it''s because she''s wearing something different from her usual dress. Ace looks a little awkward. When she noticed Noah''s gaze, the girl, who was usually expressionless and seldom expressed her emotions, was so shy that she moved her body behind Rocky''s back. How to say that? There is a kind of unspeakable lovely In this moment, a burst of noise suddenly appeared. "Cut..." Hestia and Loki stopped at the same time and smacked their lips. "The troublemaker is finally here..." "Only this time, we feel the same way..." Hearing Hestia and rocky murmuring, Noah traced the source of the noise and looked into the innermost part of the ballroom. There, beauty appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "lone star night 123", "visitors from the fairyland", "black wings", "sky ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ At this moment, the whole original lively banquet hall was as if all the voices had been cut off directly, and suddenly fell into a dead atmosphere. In the banquet hall, no matter God or man, they all look at one direction one by one and fall into a state of absence. Only because there is a presence that seems to carry the dazzling light of the whole world in front of all people. "Da Da Da Da... " The sound of high-heeled shoes falling on the ground reverberated in the quiet banquet hall. Accompanied by a clear and incomparable step sound, the goddess with a head of silver and waist long hair appeared in the situation of public attention. It was a goddess with a beauty that even ordinary gods could not match. Dressed in a very exposed dress, the beauty of the seductive and criminal body is perfectly displayed. The goddess, who represents the beauty itself, just walks there, and her every move seems to be able to enchant people''s hearts. It makes people fall into a dangerous situation in which the mind is feverish and irrational, and allows the most primitive impulse to dominate her body. At this time, the goddess is undoubtedly the most dazzling and attractive presence in the audience. Under the light of this goddess, beside her, the pig man who would be the first to attract people''s attention on ordinary occasions, and his whole body was filled with a sense of terrifying existence, but all the attention was taken away from him, which was ignored subconsciously. Looking at the beautiful silver haired goddess, Noah squinted slightly in the crowd. "Is that fraya Beauty, Freya. Like her divinity and divinity itself, this goddess represents beauty. Beauty is born with the ability to take away other people''s body and mind and make people become captives of love. Even if they didn''t use enchantment deliberately, the people and gods around could not take their eyes off Freya''s body, and even blushed with intoxication, unable to return to their senses. Noah was also looking at Freya, but he was not captured by the natural charm. Is that the effect of negative forces like curse, weakness and poisoning? Therefore, when many gods and people were immersed in Freya''s natural charm, Noah''s heart was extremely calm and had no influence at all. It''s just that nobody knows that Noah has not been affected. "You can''t look! Noah Hestia cried out for no reason. She rushed to Noah''s body, raised her hands, and waved constantly, trying to stop Noah from casting her eyes on Freya. "Never look at beauty like this! Or you''ll be Freya''s prisoner right away! It will be enchanted! " As if in order to prove the truth of Hestia''s words, in the banquet hall, both God and human closely watched Freya as she walked in, looking like she was standing in the same place. "Ischer, you''re the same." Rocky said to ace next to her, looking bored. "Although it''s not as exaggerated as those males, don''t stare at Freya all the time, or you may be led by the nose by that maniac." Ace nodded and lowered her head to see Freya. As for Noah, he stretched out his hand helplessly, took Hestia''s small hand, which he kept waving in front of him, and pressed it down. "Well, I''m not affected by glamour." "Really?" Hestia looked at Noah''s face and shook her head a little uneasily when she saw that Noah was really looking as usual. "Just in case, you still don''t stare at Freya all the time. You can''t be seduced by that fickle goddess." Smell speech, Noah rolled a white eye, just want to say something, a burning sight is fierce stay on his body. Noah''s pupils coagulated. Noah was so familiar with this burning sight that he could no longer be familiar with it. Looking up, Noah looked at the burning sight. The next moment, Noah''s eyes, and the master of the burning line of sight are completely together. That has silver double pupil, tightly staring at Noah, there is no way to hide the enthusiasm and intoxication, with a beautiful smile on the face of the goddess. Looking at Freya''s hearty smile, Freya''s burning eyes are staring at him. Noah has no emotion at all. Instead, he has a sneer in his eyes."I found you..." With this line of sight alone, Noah was able to determine. Freya is the one who has been staring at himself with a chilling, searing gaze, and who has made Lv. 6''s cat man youth and Lv. 5''s four villains attack him, Freya. As soon as Freya cast her eyes on Noah, she never moved away. Her pretty face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Freya always thought that she should be calm when she met Noah. However, Freya, who regards the brilliance of her soul as her lifelong pursuit, confronts Noah with her crazy soul. All the calm in her heart disappears in an instant. The rest, only one thought. Get him. In any case, you have to get him. The crazy possessive desire strikes Freya''s heart, which makes Freya, who was originally intended to deliver a speech in front of the gods as the organizer, is very hot. She does not care about anything else. She raises her step and walks in the direction of Noah. Behind Freya, the pig man OTA seems to find Freya''s purpose. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he chooses to swallow it back. He silently follows Freya''s back and stares at Noah in front of her, and no longer looks away. In this way, Freya and OTA passed by, the crowd automatically dispersed, constantly giving way to a way. Before long, Freya, who led OTA, stopped in front of Noah and looked at Noah. Her face was only obsessed. Aware of Freya''s performance, Loki seems to have eaten a bad stomach, constantly speechless. "I see. Do you like this little guy this time? This hopeless maniac "Freya!" Hestia also glared at Freya and yelled. "What do you want?" Freya didn''t pay attention to rocky, Hestia, or even the OTA behind her. Noah was the only one left in her eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes swayed with intoxicating look. Then Freya laughed. For a moment, all the gods and people who saw Freya''s smile widened their eyes and passed away. Including Hestia, rocky and ace. Charm. Freya, finally can''t help but start the charm of the ability. Just for one purpose. "You are mine." Speaking like a fanatic believer, Freya, intoxicated with her expression, held out a hand to Noah, intending to touch his cheek. "Come, follow me, come to me, never leave me." In the most direct way, the charm of the God of beauty enveloped all the people present. Those who are captured by this enchantment will become the captives of frenya''s crazy love. Fortunately, Freya''s charm is not directed at the people around her. Otherwise, the people here, I''m afraid, will have to be Freya''s toys. In front of almost all the "family members" of oulali, she launched her own charm ability, which further affected all the people present. No matter how beautiful Freya is, she will be condemned afterwards, right? Freya can''t fail to understand that. However, Freya can''t care so much. With such close proximity to the maddening soul, Freya has completely lost the past. If the enchantment of Freya is to let all people become her captives, then, under the dazzling brilliance of Noah''s soul, which nobody can control, Freya becomes Noah''s prisoner first. So Freya is desperate. As long as you can get Noah, Freya thinks it''s worth it no matter what happens after the event. It''s a pity that Freya didn''t find out. In the presence of all the people under the influence of Freya''s ability to charm, unable to themselves, and stuck there, unable to do any behavior, only Noah, without any loss in the eyes. Yes, only indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 (thank you very much for the compliments from "Qi Shi I was a man", "a maid dressed as a knight, Wang Zhenyou love", "151018100", "cloud sky", "Cain collection", "the final song of the world" and "awalon" "Pa --!" When the gods and people in the whole banquet hall are immersed in Freya''s charm and can''t extricate themselves, a very clear sound suddenly rings through, which wakes up the gods and people who fall into the state of absence. However, when people wake up from the loss of consciousness, and see the source of the crisp sound, both God and man are shocked. Freya, who had a stunning smile on her face, was stunned to reach out and touch Noah''s cheek. Completely confused. Only because, that clear sound, it is Noah''s fierce wave, a pat off Freya''s outstretched hand to his cheek and aroused the sound. The charm of the God of beauty was rejected. Therefore, Freya was stunned, and all the people present were shocked. The whole ballroom fell into a dead silence. In this case, Noah, looking at Freya''s beautiful smile on her face, suddenly smiles and says something like this. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to let people touch me, even if it''s God." In a word, the stillness of the banquet hall is transformed into a downright heaviness. Freya just stares at Noah, almost subconsciously murmuring. "Why..." "Why didn''t you charm me?" Noah shook his head with a smile and looked into Freya''s eyes, but there was no smile. "Because I have not yet degenerated to the point where I can be captured by that kind of vulgar means." When the words fell from Noah''s mouth, Noah''s face suddenly solidified. "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, a huge fist suddenly carried the sound of the wind, like a rock burst out, to make the air disordered. Without warning, suddenly from the side of the bang, printed into Noah''s eyes. Without any hesitation, Noah clenched his hands and clenched them into fists. With the same sharp sound of breaking wind, Noah faced the huge fist that had been imprinted in his eyes. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the fierce impact rose from the center of the two fists, which shocked a whirlwind. It was like an invisible bomb suddenly exploded, setting off an amazing blast, and expanding around. From the rock like heavy and huge fist, Noah was gently shaken out, and his toes moved on the ground, until he withdrew from the distance of more than 10 meters. The sudden development made all the gods and people in the presence, including Hestia, ACE, rocky and Freya, unable to respond. Noah slowly raised his head and looked at the tower like tower standing behind Freya. Compared with himself, he didn''t even step back. In the dark eyes, a cold color flowed out. Although the previous blow was only a simple heavy blow, it can be seen from Noah''s situation that after resisting it, Noah was still shaken back by more than 10 meters. If he is hit hard, even if he has the basic ability bonus of "Endurance", Noah will inevitably get hurt. As a result, Noah was surprised at the same time. You know, since he was promoted to Lv. 2, Noah''s physical ability has been able to match the strength of "strengthening magic" when he did not receive "grace" before. Under this intensity, it is really difficult to beat Noah back for such a long distance with his physical ability, unless he has the same strength as Berserker of Hercules. At least, in Noah''s opinion, Lv. 5 in this world is absolutely impossible, even Lv. 6 is somewhat reluctant. Since the pig man standing behind Freya can do it so easily, it is definitely not as simple as Lv. 5 or even Lv. 6. They belong to the "Freya family" and have more power than Lv. 6. The identity of the other party is ready to come out. Even Noah, who has been in this world for more than a month, has never heard of each other''s name. Auriri''s only Lv. 7. It''s called the strongest existence of the ultimate weapon. OTA, known as the fierce one. Under Noah''s gaze, there is a little heaviness on OTA''s rock like firm face, staring at Noah, without any emotional opening. "I, do not allow you to insult our noble goddess."Hearing this, Noah laughed, which made OTA''s pupils shrink. "Bang!" The next moment, Noah was like an arrow that suddenly shot out. His foot slammed on the ground, and his body almost turned into a black line. He shot in the direction of Ota like lightning. "Hum --!" At the same time, on Noah''s limbs, a burst of magic power curled up in the trembling sound of space, forming a series of electric wiring like lines, which covered Noah''s limbs, making Noah''s limbs surge with amazing strength. OTA sensed it keenly. When the magic lines climbed up Noah''s limbs, the breath on Noah''s body soared in an instant. In addition, OTA had already known that Noah had the ability to easily solve one Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5, but he did not dare to neglect him in his heart. He clenched a pair of heavy fists like a rock block, and his strong body tightened up. Without reservation, he released the fierce breath of the only Lv. 7 belonging to oulali. That breath, let just ascend Lv. 6 silk heart tremble, involuntarily shrink pupil. The distance between Noah and OTA was infinitely reduced to zero under the gaze of the gods and men around who had not yet reflected from the sudden development. "Hoo Hoo!" Almost in front of Ota, Noah''s body flashed, and he ran to the side of Ota in a very strange way. His right hand was clenched. His fist was covered by the whirlwind of rubbing air. With a fierce momentum, Noah bombarded the head of Ota mercilessly. The strength of the face-to-face punch tells Ota. This punch is not at the same level as the one that was used to resist one''s own attack in a hurry. However, OTA''s face was still expressionless and tight, and his heavy fist, like a rock block, suddenly smashed up and smashed with the heavy fist that was coming. "Bang!" It makes people''s heart shrink violently, and the sound of muffled thunder resounds. Noah and OTA, who have made a fist, are shaken back at the same time. One foot can''t help but step back. "Hoo Hoo!" However, when one of Ota''s feet stepped back, Noah''s foot, which was also involuntarily stepped back, was before it fell. With Noah''s body centered on the other landing foot, it turned into a heavy whip shadow. He swung it fiercely in the air and cut off the neck of Ota in the wind. As soon as OTA''s face changed, he suddenly put up an arm, which was beside his neck. "Bang!" The leg whip, which turned into a fierce whip shadow, fell heavily on OTA''s hastily erected arm, which aroused a thunderous explosion. This hit, let OTA can not help but step back. However, this blow also aroused the ferocity in the heart of olali''s final weapon. "Hiss --" As if for a tooth for a tooth, OTA suddenly turned around in the moment of retreating, and her thick thighs turned into a deadly shadow, like a whistling wind wheel, and kicked Noah''s head in front of him. In the face of that fierce kick from the thick thigh, Noah just sneered, left hand a spin, a bright whirlpool air flow suddenly floated under the air vibration on the surface of his fist, and suddenly hit with the soles of otana''s attacking feet. "Boom!" Fist and leg of the collision, so that the fierce momentum like a storm of rolling out. "Pa Ka --!" Suddenly, Noah and OTA''s location, the ground directly under the violent impact, extremely crisp burst, like a spider web, quickly toward the surrounding, spread. "Hum..." This time, OTA was numbed by the strength of his arm, and uttered a groan in his mouth. Like Noah, who had been defeated before, the whole person was shaken out by the fierce force from Noah''s fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "151018100", "no wind and bright sky", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "visitors from Xianyu", "judge of the court", "lonely lactic acid king", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" It was an explosion of thumping sound, entirely from otana''s feet on the ground. Shocked by Noah''s fist, OTA retreated involuntarily. His steps hit the ground in a "thump" sound, smashing the hard floor. Unable to stop the trend of retreat, OTA can only use the powerful force on his body to eject and fly for a certain distance. Then, with the gravity of the earth, it gently falls back to the ground and takes a few steps to dissolve the strength. The banquet hall, once again, returned to silence. However, it took less than a minute for Noah to attack Noah abruptly until Noah turned to join the army of Ota. In this short time of less than a minute, Noah and OTA had a thrilling hand to hand combat that was almost beyond the reach of the world''s strong men. Such a level of confrontation is completely beyond the reach of Lv. 6. There is no doubt that this is the highest level of personal warfare in the world. Therefore, those who were brought by their gods and were lucky enough to see this short-term confrontation, whether they were humans, elves, dwarfs, orcs or Amazon, were all in a daze. And the gods opened their eyes. First, they took a look at the floor which was shattered by the aftershock because of the collision between Noah and Ota. Then they took a look at Noah and OTA, who were facing each other at a distance. Then they looked at each other. The next second, the whole face began to glow with red. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO So that the entire banquet hall was shocked by the excitement and cheers resounded. "That child! How can you beat back the fierce one "Even the final weapon was repulsed!" "And can resist the charm of beauty!" "That child! Who the hell is it? " "I really want to have that child, ah ah ah ah --!" For the gods who come to the lower world for fun because of boredom, nothing is more exciting than this. Therefore, all the gods were excited to the highest point in this moment. Not to mention the gods who watched the scene, but Hestia and Loki were excited. The former is excited only because the person who can compete with olali''s only Lv. 7 and even repel him is a member of his family. The latter is excited, but like those who love to watch the excitement of God, feel exciting, in addition, there are more rich regret. After all, rocky met Noah earlier than Hestia. At that time, Noah had not received the "favor" and had not joined any "family members.". If Loki had seized the opportunity at that time, Noah would have been a member of the rocky family. It''s a pity that now, such a treasure has been dug up by Loki''s most invisible poor God dwarf. It''s no wonder that rocky will regret it so much. Only ace, watching the ripples in Noah''s eyes. "He''s getting stronger again..." Noah and OTA are the calmest on the scene, as the people who let the gods around them fall into a frenzy of excitement. Noah and OTA looked at each other with a sneer on one face and a heavy look on the other. After a long time, OTA spoke in a deep voice. "You are very strong indeed." "Each other." Noah was indifferent. "Olali''s only Lv. 7 is really extraordinary." This is true. Although it was only a short fight, Noah understood. OTA, whose level is as high as Lv. 7, is absolutely equal to Hercules, who used to be Berserker in the Holy Grail War. If it was not for Noah''s promotion to Lv. 2, only by virtue of "enhanced magic", it would not be OTA who was defeated, only Noah. However, with the promotion of Lv. 2 and the reinforcement of "strengthening magic", Noah''s physical ability is not weaker than Berserker who once fought. In addition, just now Noah''s punch was delivered with the skill of "kill a blow", and OTA, between his physical ability and berserker, was kicked back by Noah.At this strength, if Noah is against the hero again, it will not be him who falls behind. It''s only natural that OTA was repulsed. "But OTA looked coldly at Noah. "You should not insult our noble goddesses." "Should not?" Noah sneered. "But I insulted you. What do you want me to do?" "How about it?" OTA looked sharp. "I want you to make amends with death!" With such a roar, a fierce, beast like breath came out of Ota, and it became more and more intense, so that those of the same rank in the banquet hall were slightly oppressed. Soon, the soles of Ota''s feet fell to the ground, making the ground spread again, like a spider''s web like cracks, leaning forward, turning into a sharp arrow, and shooting away at Noah. Along the way, a ravine has been gouged open all the way, like a scar, imprinted on the ground, making the banquet hall in a mess at the moment. And feel the fierce breath of Ota, Noah just flashed his eyes, and a faint magic rose from his body. In the blink of an eye, OTA appeared in front of Noah and raised his fist high. On the fist, a gust of frenzied wind rolled back and forth like a whirlpool, which looked extremely frightening. "Drink!" With a suppressed low roar, otana''s fist, which was full of crazy rolling wind, mixed with a sound of explosion, fell down on Noah''s head. Looking at the closer fist and feeling the strong wind of oppression on it, Noah''s dark and deep eyes brushed a sharp light. In his heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline began to flash. Just as OTA''s fist was about to fall on Noah''s head, Noah was also ready to stop leaving his hands. He took out his real strength and blew OTA to the ground. A voice sounded slowly. "OTA..." That sound, lighter than anything. However, as soon as he heard this sound, OTA''s body was severely stagnated. His fierce fists stayed in front of Noah less than five centimeters away. The strong wind on it blew Noah''s bangs. As if nothing had happened, all of a sudden, the fierce beast like breath on OTA disappeared, and his body slowly relaxed, took back his fist and retreated without expression. Noah frowned, turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. There, the silver haired goddess gazed at Noah with eyes hotter than ever, taking a deep breath and smiling. "I''m sorry, my entourage was rude." The words seemed calm, but the fanaticism among them could be heard by anyone. "Ha ha..." In the beautiful smile that made everyone around her swallow, Freya seemed to have only Noah in her eyes, and said intoxicated. "I''m really sorry. Originally, I didn''t want to get you in that way, but when I saw you, I completely lost my cool. Fortunately, the charm doesn''t work for you. I''m worthy of being the man I love deeply. I want to get you more and more." From Freya''s mouth, the love that was revealed unabashedly made all the gods and people around him cast their eyes on Noah, with envy, jealousy, surprise and admiration in their eyes. Obviously, no one could have thought that Freya, as the God of beauty, would be here to show her love to Noah. But Noah, with a cold face, responded mercilessly to Freya''s morbid enthusiasm. "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in you at all. You''d better go home and eat by yourself." With these words, Noah walked toward the door of the banquet hall in the astonished eyes of the gods and people around him. Hestia, rocky and ACE followed without hesitation. Freya did not make a voice to stay. She still looked at Noah''s back with burning eyes, and a little blush gradually appeared on her face. "You are my You must be mine... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 (thank you very much for the award of 8888 from "blue, xiangliuyun"! And "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "natural Bayun Hong", "novel finished", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder ring", "I am a struggling grasshopper", "watching you update silently" As soon as he walked out of the conference hall, which was managed by the guild and leased to all the "families" for use, Noah breathed a deep breath and frowned more and more. "What''s the matter with the goddess So far, the body that has been wantonly casting eyes on Noah''s burning eyes has been very obvious, which is Freya. But, why Freya would treat herself like that, Noah didn''t think of any reason. "Just because I have great strength, I fell in love with me and intend to dig me into the" Freya family " Looking back on Freya''s hot eyes and love, Noah was puzzled. "It doesn''t seem like that. What''s going on?" As soon as the voice dropped, a voice answered Noah''s question. "You didn''t make a mistake. That flower maniac really took a fancy to you." With such a voice, rocky, dressed in men''s clothes, came out of the meeting. Behind Loki, Hestia and ACE were there as well. As soon as Hestia came out, she threw herself on Noah''s body with an excited voice on her face. "Noah! You are so good! Even the fierce one is not your opponent! There''s no one else who can beat you in a single fight anymore Being hugged by Hestia, Noah immediately felt that there was a very soft touch extending in front of him, which made him shake a little. He stretched out his hand and knocked hard at Hestia''s head. "Bang!" With a dull noise, Hestia squatted down with tears in her eyes. "Didn''t I tell you not to pick it up Noah took back the hand that had struck Hestia''s head, sighed, and looked at his Hestia with a resentful look. He turned his head and looked at rocky. "Do you think the goddess of flower mania has a crush on me? What''s the matter? " "Want to know the truth?" Loki''s eyes, which had been narrowed, turned slightly, and some treacherous smile said so. "If you want to know, say goodbye to this poor God dwarf. How about joining my family?" With this sentence, Hestia, who was squatting in her arms, jumped up suddenly, pointed at rocky and cried out. "Don''t try to dig my corner! You airport Loki is so successful that he pours in the direction of Hestia with his teeth grinning. "Don''t call me the airport, ah, ah, ah --!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" The two goddesses, one big and one small, suddenly wrestled together, pinching each other''s cheeks and swearing at each other. "Such a good child should stay in the most powerful" family members "! You''re a poor God, you''re just killing the gods "That''s strange! Good children should have a gentle and kind God to guide him! How can you be a God who can only wipe the oil of the girls in the family "Are you a dwarf who can only be a rice worm?! You''re just being raised by that child! " "Whose God is not provided by children? You dare say you are not? And you''re just a freeloader! Or just the girls! I''m not going to give Noah to this airport "Hum! I don''t know how delicious the lovely girls are. How can a dwarf understand my taste? " "I don''t want to understand the taste of salty Lord God! What''s more, you''re still an airport "Didn''t you tell me not to call me the airport?" "I said! You airport! airport! The airport "The wretched poor dwarf! I''ll fight with you "Whoa! Don''t pull my clothes! You are the God of salty water With the noise, Loki actually began to pull up Hestia''s dress, making it appear to be crumbling because of the upper bound of Hestia''s foul. It was such a sight that even ace blushed. Noah could only help his forehead and sighed, and looked at ace as if he were looking for help. "Can''t we do something about it?" Ace blinked and looked at rocky and Hestia, who were huddled together on the ground, looking down helplessly and speaking in dismay. "I''m sorry..." Noah''s sigh grew heavier, squinting his eyes and raising his hand. All of a sudden, gold ripples echoed around Hestia and Loki.In the chain of gold, the arrow shot out of the chain. With the chain pulling, Hestia and Loki both gave a cry of exclamation at the same time. Stupidly, they were pulled up and tied up by the chains. "This What is this? " "Chain? What are the golden ripples It seems that both Hestia and rocky didn''t notice Noah''s hand. It can be seen that when they wrestle, they really only have each other in their eyes, which is quite bitter. "Rocky." Noah went straight to the point. "What''s the matter with the goddess "Let me go first!" Rocky struggled. "How can you treat me as a god like this? You are blasphemous Hearing this, Noah''s forehead was printed with the word "well", and his skin was laughing. "Do you want me to hang you directly to the tower of Babel, and wait till tomorrow for all the adventurers who intend to go to the dungeon to have a look at the lofty figure of your God?" Loki''s struggling body was stagnant, and the expression on her face was stiff. She could only collapse down and give ace a pathetic look. "ESCON, help me quickly." Ace''s expressionless face did not look over her head. It was as if she was saying that she had not seen anything. Rocky gave up. "I know, I know. Don''t you just want to know why the flower maniac takes a fancy to you?" Rocky snorted coldly and didn''t go too far. "That flower maniac has eyes that can directly see the souls of the children in the lower world, and also has an infatuation for those children whose souls are particularly brilliant. That is the so-called love. It is estimated that the flower maniac saw your soul, and the brilliance of your soul is more dazzling than ordinary people, so he is attracted to you?" So rocky gave Noah a rather strange look. "In the past, the flower maniac used to directly use the power of charm to get the children he liked, but you could ignore the charm of the beauty God. Who are you, little guy?" Instead of answering Rocky''s question, Noah turned to Hestia. "That God of beauty is indeed very fickle. He has eaten almost all the male gods. Even the children in the" family members "should not be let go Hestia yelled at Noah with great momentum. "No matter what, Noah, you can''t be cheated by that fickle goddess. I''m the one who is praised as one of the three goddess and keeps pure all the time Noah''s mouth twitched. What is keeping pure is the most suitable? It''s not a blind date "In a word, you can resist the enchantment of the beauty God and let the" fierce man "take care of you. The maniac may not dare to come openly, but there are many tricks in the dark. You''d better be careful." Rocky turned his mouth. "Although it makes me very unhappy to let this dwarf occupy you, it will only make me even more unhappy to let that flower maniac get you. It''s better to join my family directly." "You airport! Don''t even think about it! " "You call me the airport again, ah ah ah ah --!" The two goddesses immediately danced against each other under the shackles of the chain. They were just like two clowns, which made people want to laugh. Ignoring the two goddesses in the chain, Noah fell into meditation. "The glory of the soul Do you... " At this time, Noah''s sleeve was pulled. Noah turned his head and looked to his side. There, ACE pulled Noah''s sleeve, looked at Noah, tilted her head, and whispered. "No problem?" Hearing this, Noah was stunned and immediately laughed. "No problem. I can handle it." Ace''s pretty face relaxed a little, and then plucked up the courage to say this. "Does that promise count?" "Appointment?" Noah was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 (thank you very much for the reward of "very two B" 1088! And "Pok mon", "Cain collection", "Fei Ye City", "1987369565", "unknown Mo Yan", "book friend 151028153630453", "or Q * q is easy to remember!) The next day When Noah woke up from his sleep, he immediately found something different. Specifically, in Noah''s quilt, there is a very warm and very soft thing lying in his arms, which makes Noah feel more comfortable holding than any pillow in the world. Aware of this feeling, Noah was immediately awakened, immediately seemed to think of something, a wry smile appeared on his face, and opened his quilt. "Well..." In the quilt, there was a little girl with black and long hair falling like a waterfall. She was lying in front of Noah, holding him tightly. Like a child who was worried about toys being stolen, she rubbed Noah''s chest unconsciously and was sleeping soundly. That''s it, Hester. After the banquet held yesterday, heleya never left. It should be said that there is not a moment without Noah? That''s also a helpless thing. After all, both Freya and rocky took Noah''s idea to poach Noah from Hestia and let Noah join their family. Because of this, Hestia didn''t say anything on the surface, and even could talk to rocky. In fact, he was a little uneasy. You should know that both the "Freya family" and "the rocky family" are the most powerful "family members" of oulalili, and even known as the double kings of oulalili. How could Hestia not be disturbed by the idea of digging Noah into his "family" when the God of the "family" himself came out? Compared with the "Freya family" and the "Loki family" of the two kings known as orali, if the "Hestia family" had lost Noah, it would have been nothing. What''s more, Noah showed his strength comparable to Lv. 7 in front of almost all the gods in the whole orali yesterday, which will surely make the other "family" gods look on him, which makes Hestia''s heart more uneasy. Even though Noah has always said that he has no interest in the so-called powerful "family members", Hestia is still not at ease. As a result, Hestia had been clinging to Noah all day. She didn''t even intend to let Noah go at night. When Noah was going to sleep, she got into his bed. It seemed that as soon as Noah was released, Noah would disappear from her eyes, making Noah cry and laugh. No way under, Noah also can only from Hestia, let her mischievous go. Looking at Hestia''s lovely sleeping face, Noah could not help but smile, reached out and stroked Hestia''s hair. "It doesn''t look like a goddess at all. It''s just an ordinary girl..." With these words, Noah gently broke away from Hestia''s embrace. It must be said that Hestia is really a very deadly goddess. It''s mainly about the body. Obviously so petite, some parts actually let everybody can''t ignore, that''s really a foul. Therefore, even Noah could not control his wavering heart in the face of such an anti sprouting task. Not to mention, Hestia has always been unguarded to Noah, in disguise to provide Noah with a variety of welfare. If he was held down by Hestia, Noah would really pull the flag, so he could only get rid of Hestia''s arms, get out of bed, put on clothes and walk out of the room without disturbing Hestia''s sleep. When Noah came out of the room, bell had already got up and was equipped with light armor in the hall. When Noah came out, he immediately said hello respectfully. "Good morning, chief." "Good morning, bell." Noah put on his coat, and as he put it on, he spoke casually to bell. "Are you going to the dungeon today?" "Yes." Bell nodded heavily. "Please give me more advice today." Since the minotaurus incident, bell has become much more angry than before. If bell used to dream of becoming an adventurer because he wanted to meet in the underground city, now he really wanted to be stronger. As a result, bell has been working hard these days and has made more progress than before. Just yesterday, Noah had allowed bell to go below the seventh floor alone.But Noah told me again and again that going down to the 10th floor was the limit. Now, bell can''t go below the 10th floor. "By the way, bell." Noah broke out. "I won''t go to the dungeon with you today." "Ah?" Bell obviously didn''t expect Noah to say that, and he was stunned. "Not going to the dungeon with me?" "Yes, your combat skills have basically taken shape. Next, I don''t need to teach you personally. You just need to improve your fighting skills in actual combat. That''s all." Noah shrugged. "Besides, I can''t be a nanny with you all the time. It''s time for you to break into the dungeon yourself." "Yourself?" Bell was a little uneasy. "Can I be alone?" "Well, as long as you don''t go below the 10th floor, there should be no problem." Noah nodded. "Of course, there are accidents in everything. If there is any accident, don''t hesitate to run first. Don''t be arrogant. Do you know?" "Yes." Bell obeyed. "Well, today you go down to the dungeon by yourself." Towards the door. "I have something else to do. You remember to come back before dark." "Yes, chief." Bell was obedient. As Bell watched, Noah opened the door and went out into the busy street. However, just as Noah was about to walk in one of the directions of the street, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Noah subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the commotion, and then he was startled. "Boom..." At the end of the street, a group of people, like wild animals, rolled up a smoke dragon behind their backs, and rushed in the direction of Noah. Well, it''s all gods. And all of them are goddesses. "I found you --!" In the extremely excited cry, completely frightened at the scene, Noah was immediately surrounded by the group of God running, and was tightly hugged by some of the goddesses. "At last we find you! Little fellow Surrounded by the masses, Noah is directly trapped in the fragrance and softness of a group of goddesses. The whole person is stunned and makes a sound of astonishment. "This What''s the situation? " This question was answered in the next second. Because, one by one, the goddess who surrounded Noah began to shout. "Well, do you want to join my family?" "I will love you well!" "That Laurie God has, and so do we!" "I don''t know why you joined Hestia, the family that has nothing. Come to me!" "Yes, yes!" "Ah, you don''t have a fancy for the magnificent upper wall of Hestia?" "If that''s the case, I''ll be in my family. You see, I won''t lose to Hestia at all." With these words, a group of goddesses immediately held their heads high and pressed hard on Noah. Noah was treated like a kingdom of heaven that would make ordinary men emit black gas and resentment. What''s more, these goddesses are also like wolves, and they are not strong enough. "In other words, we have inquired about it. You don''t even have a title, but the highest level is Lv. 2? Why can we resist the "fierce" chamber "The reason of constitution? Why are skills? Or magic? " "Rare skills? Is it a rare skill? It must be a rare skill! " "I really want to see your ability." "No! I can''t help but want to take off the child''s clothes! " "Good idea!" "A man who can''t even win over the" fierce man "? What a thrill "Take a closer look. Aren''t you the one who saw us all in the bath last time?" "Yes, yes!" "It doesn''t matter if we look at your body, then?" "No more, just pick it up!" Noah''s face was green for the first time in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Thank you very much for "powerless", "archurking", "snow dancing canghuang", "heaven has eyes but no eyes" and "empty city"_ "Solo", "bagwellhe", "awalon" "Ha Ha Ha... " Under a huge wall on the edge of orali, Noah, who ran out of an alley, stopped running with all his strength, propped up the wall with his hands, slightly bent down, panting, but could not breathe. Even in this state, Noah quickly turned around and looked behind him. Only when he was sure that no one was behind him, or that any God was chasing him, did Noah feel relieved. "In the end Have you finally got rid of it? " It was almost half an hour ago that a group of goddesses had found him. Noah has been running for his life for half an hour. That''s right. It''s running for your life. Although you can''t escape, you will never lose your life, but you will definitely lose something more important than your life. Therefore, it is not too much to describe it as escaping. Until now, Noah finally escaped to the edge of oulali and got rid of the large group of goddesses. Even so, Noah was still in a state of palpitation. "Isn''t it that God''s power cannot be used in the lower world? Isn''t it that there is no difference between physical fitness and ordinary people? So my physical fitness should be better than those so-called gods? Why was it that I was chased for half an hour before I escaped? " For the first time, Noah understood how terrible the so-called God was. It is clear that he has had many battles with the so-called gods in other worlds, and even buried the so-called gods with his own hands. Normally speaking, Noah is experienced in dealing with those gods. However, less than two months after he came to this world, Noah was chased by a group of goddesses twice. When the other side could only play the ability of ordinary people, he was almost caught and had to work hard to escape from death. Is the God of this world so frightening? Of course, if Noah really wanted to fight, it would never end up like this. It''s just because you can''t fight. "It''s better to deal with the demons than with the demons." Noah gave a wry smile, reconfirmed that there was no figure behind him. Then he took a deep breath, stood up straight, raised his head, and looked forward. What impressed Noah''s eyes was, of course, the huge black wall. It''s the city wall that surrounds the whole city called orali. As I said before, olali is a circle on the whole. And this circle is made up of the city wall which surrounds the whole oulali. Although the market wall is not as high as the tower of Babel, it is comparable to the general wall. Therefore, looking up from under the wall, one can still feel an unspeakable sense of oppression. It''s the instinctive oppression of great things. "We have seen many things more spectacular than this wall, but we can still feel this sense of oppression. It is incredible that human beings exist." With such a feeling, Noah looked around and walked in one of the directions. "Click..." Opening a heavy door, Noah came out of the long steps and came out into the sunshine. This is above the city wall and Noah''s destination. From here, you can see the earth, forests and mountains stretching to the horizon. If you look inside, you can see aurora, who is very busy in the sunshine. However, Noah did not look outside or inside the wall, but looked directly ahead. There, a figure with its back to Noah enters Noah''s vision like an aesthetic picture. A head of elegant waist long hair with the breeze and ups and downs. The sunlight pouring down from the sky shines on it, making the brilliant gold even more dazzling. In the whole of oulali, and even in the whole world, "Jianji" can be called the most famous "sword lady", standing on the city wall with her back to Noah, forming a very beautiful picture. However, around such a beautiful picture, there are several other figures. "Ah..." The young Amazon girl, who was chatting with the people nearby, seemed to be the first to find Noah''s arrival. Her eyes lit up, and then she waved her hands in Noah''s direction. "Little brother! This way Then, she is the first level adventurer of the rocky family, tiona. Next to it, another wheat skinned Amazon girl looks in the direction of Noah and smiles."Oh? It''s really coming! " Who else could be theone, who was almost inseparable from theona? In addition to the Amazon sisters, there are two other people next to ace. One is a long robe, with a green waist and long hair, exuding noble temperament of the elves royal family, euraliri''s strongest mage, levilia. The other is a pure looking, lovely looking Sophia, who is also a fairy girl, trained as levilia''s successor. Noah was completely surprised to see that a line of five girls formed a beautiful landscape, and all of them cast their eyes on themselves at the first time. "Why are you all here?" Yesterday, after coming out of the party held by Freya family, ACE mentioned the appointment with Noah. It''s trying to be stronger in ways other than grace. At that time, because of Loki''s uneasiness, or unwilling to let his most precious child be taught by other "family members", this matter tended to end in vain. Last night, however, ACE brought it up again and asked Noah to help her. For this reason, Hestia and Loki did not make much trouble. One is that members of the "family" who oppose Noah''s close relationship with his mortal enemy are too close, saying that they will be suspected of poaching. One is, as before, against letting the most precious child interact with other "family members" too much, or is against ace''s association with any other opposite sex, making a lot of noise all the time. Unfortunately, this time, ACE is quite persistent, let rocky have no way. Therefore, this matter also really settled down. So Noah would go out early in the morning and come to the wall. But ace is excusable here. But what about livilia, rephia, theona and theone here? "Rocky asked us to come." Theona answered Noah''s question with a laugh. "It is said that we can''t let ace get along with the opposite sex alone, or she may make a big mistake, so let us supervise." "Well." Theone also said with a little laugh. "Though, it would be a good thing for us to see that ACE, who has never been interested in anything but fighting, falls in love with men." "Please don''t jest, will you?" Rafaelaton glared at Noah fiercely, as if in order to convince himself and others, shouting. "How could miss ace fall in love with men?" On hearing this, Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. If you don''t like men, why don''t you go to Lily? What dangerous feelings does this fairy girl have for ace? "Ah?" On the contrary, theona was curious about her performance. "Philly, you''ve always been a good man, didn''t you?" "Then That''s different from this one... " Sophia faltered a little and blushed. "Just Even good people can''t avoid doing something wrong sometimes. We have to prevent it. That''s right "Oh? How could Sophia be so insincere? " Said theone jokingly. "Is this the so-called haughtiness?" "No!" Leifeyaton retorted, but in that way, it just continued to attract the ridicule of tiona and theone, leaving the side of ACE who had been unable to get in the mouth some did not know what to do. "Well, it''s not at home now. There are outsiders here. Don''t go too far." Riveria made a voice to stop the gang of girls, then turned around and nodded to Noah. "I''m sorry, we''re impolite. That''s what it is. Can you allow us to stand by? We will not disturb your Excellency and ace Noah grinned and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 (Please subscribe! Please (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "EA moxibustion of the moon", "visitors from the immortal region", "Shenjing * demonizing", "claustrophobia", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~", and "source invincible!") Maybe three girls, lefeya, Diona and theone, will appear here. It is really because Loki doesn''t worry about the relationship between the most precious swordsman and the opposite sex, so they can supervise them? But it''s not just supervision that levilia is here. Unlike the other girls, levilia is the real head of the family of rocky. In the whole family of Loki, except for Loki, the God of the body, the most powerful person to speak is Finn, the head of the group. Then, it was levilia, who was deputy head. Finn Dana, who is called the brave. Vivia ryus orvey, who is called "nine magic girls.". Gareth Landrock, who is called "big guy.". As anyone knows, these three are the three heads of the rochian family, one of the most powerful families in orali. Is one of these leaders here now, just to supervise one member of the family member and not to have a relationship with other members of the family members? To be honest, even if this person is the only important member of lv.6 in the family of Loki except three leaders, it is a little fuss that the deputy head of the group will come out to supervise himself. So there may be things to monitor, but there is definitely another reason for livilia to be present. That reason, estimated, is to explore the truth of the so-called way of strengthening beyond "grace"? After all, Noah had asked for ace in advance, and he was absolutely not allowed to disclose what she taught except for herself. And ACE promised. Since he promised to take the silk as a man, it was impossible to pry her mouth open by the Lord''s command? Noah still believes in her vision that she will not be wrong with people. Rocky should understand that, too. But even if we can''t get the so-called way of strengthening, the curiosity of God and the sense of responsibility to make the family stronger, rocky sent levilia to come and look on the way, trying to see something, right? So, levilla will come here, not sure that Alice is a little bit, and on this excuse, it is also a little bit of a naked onlooker. Unfortunately, Noah has already expected this situation a lot and has made preparations. So, as soon as she came up, Noah said this to her own ace, facing the girls of rivilia, lefeya, theona and theone. "First of all, my sword skills and even fighting skills should be almost the same as you. Although I have physical abilities other than" benefitment ", it has been acquired through years of exercise. Therefore, you don''t expect me to teach you any fast and strong secret skills In a word, she was slightly shocked, and the other girls looked at each other. "Ace looked at Noah in confusion, and asked directly. "So, what are you going to teach me?" Hearing the words, Noah smiled and did not answer questions. "I ask you, what can people gain a certain degree of strength as soon as they learn, and even use them well, to kill enemies at a higher level?" "This..." "Alice hesitated a little, and returned uncertain. "Magic?" "Yes." Noah nodded. "Magic." For Noah, the people present understood. In this world, magic is equivalent to the treasures of the spirits, which is called the existence of trump and kill skills. The example mentioned above is that a person, holding a sword, can''t have fought hard to wave his hand and make a fire sea opponent, isn''t it? So the importance and power of magic are imaginable. If you can have magic, even a novice adventurer who can only roam in the first to fourth floors of the underground city can go down to about 10 floors in a breath and explore it alone. The difference between magic and no magic is so big. Look at ace, Noah said. "You should have seen the last magic I used in the last use of the first time I went to the 10th floor of the underground city and brought a large number of orcs to basic abilities?" Noah said that, including the girls watching, except for the confused lefeya, all people remembered the magic that day when Noah was in the basement 10 floor to exercise the basic ability limit, and finally used to clear the field. That should be magic, to be exact.Because of Noah''s huge magic power, it had metamorphosis, from "magic bullet" to "magic gun". Of course, it''s not too much to call it magic here, and it''s better understood. Seeing ace think of that day, Noah suddenly smiles. "Is that magic powerful?" Ace nodded involuntarily. Then Noah said something that moved the audience. "Well, if I let you learn another kind of magic, it should make you obviously stronger?" "Learn magic?" The girls were shocked. Learn magic? What Noah said was that the way to get stronger was to let ace learn another kind of magic? Are you kidding? "Monsieur Noah." Livilia frowned and spoke directly. "If, with all due respect, you mean that the only way to become stronger, other than grace, is to learn magic, that would be impossible for ace." "Yes." Rephia also made a noise. "Humans can''t learn innate magic on their own." This sentence, from the Elves as livilia and repia, is really suitable. In this world, magic is divided into the innate and the acquired. Inborn magic refers to the kind of magic that is related to the blood of the magical race through their own potential and practice to acquire magic. Most of this kind of magic is attribute, and has a fixed tendency, that is, most of the magic that people in the same race can learn are the same, and it is difficult to go beyond the framework. The latter kind of magic is the possibility of being inspired by God''s "grace". Under the inspiration of God''s "grace", one can learn at least one magic and at most three magic. The latter is the source of most magical people in the world. The former is only found in those who are blessed with magic. Unfortunately, human beings are not uniquely magical. Once you''ve learned the magic, it''s impossible. Unfortunately, ACE is not a kind of magical race with a special gift. So, everyone thought, Noah said this, it is a little strange. Noah knew that. "There''s no proof of what you say." Noah shrugged. "So let''s show you the evidence." With these words, Noah turned his back, took off his coat, and took off his coat, exposing his strong back to the eyes of all the girls. "Whoa!" Suddenly seeing the body of the opposite sex, Sophia made a strange cry, and her face turned red. However, ACE, levilia, theona and theone subconsciously focus their eyes on the obvious mysterious pattern on Noah''s back. That''s Noah''s ability. lv.2 Power: s (967) durability: s (976) durability: s (976) Agility: S (971) Agility: s (988) Magic: s (954) mystery: I mystery: I " resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Among the people present, theona and theone couldn''t understand the sacred words. However, ACE, levilia and rephia were able to understand the sacred word. Therefore, when Noah''s ability value was read by the three girls and printed into their minds, the three girls were completely stunned on the spot. "No way!" Sophia subconsciously covers her little hand in her mouth and makes a scream. "How could..." Riveria also seemed to be hit by a surprise, stunned on the spot. Ace was looking at Noah''s ability behind her. After confirming the above content again and again, her eyes twinkled. Theona and theone, who could not understand the sacred words, were curious at the performance of ACE, levilia and repia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "famous ideal", "the final song of the world", "lonely lactic acid king", "long Lianqing snow", "unknown Moyan", "pickled Aiai" and "~ Hao"!) "What''s the matter?" Seeing that ACE, livilia and repia stare at Noah''s ability value, they all show some incredible and incredible appearance one by one. Tiona and theone immediately ask. "What''s wrong with that ability value?" Ace, livilia and repia ignored theona and theone, but constantly confirmed Noah''s ability value again and again, until they were sure that they were not wrong, and fell into unspeakable silence. "Well, what happened?" Tiaona, like being scratched by a kitten, jumped and jumped. "You are talking "Yes Even theone was a little anxious. "Is there anything wrong with that ability value?" Riveria and leifeyaton looked at each other, and both laughed bitterly. Rafia was even a little incredulous. "Why is the magic bar empty?" Theona and theone did not respond to the meaning of this sentence at the first time. When they responded, they immediately opened their eyes. "You say his magic bars are empty?" Theone exclaimed in surprise. "No way. He used magic in the dungeon that day." "Yes, yes." Theona nodded again and again. "I saw it too, ACE and Riviera, even Finn, and there''s no mistake." "I don''t know what happened when you said that." Sophia looked distressed. "I wasn''t there that day." In fact, in addition to the fact that the magic bar was empty, ACE, levilia and repia had some surprises. One is Noah''s basic ability. Are full capacity values in s stage? This is the first time that ACE and his party have heard that someone''s ability can reach this level. The second is Noah''s rank. Clearly, more than a month ago, Noah still did not receive the "favor" of ordinary people, more than a month later, he was promoted to Lv. 2? The fact that Noah had just received the "favor" from Hestia was a little surprised, let alone levilia and leifeya, who was completely in the initial state of ability. The third is Noah''s ability to develop. Mystery. Noah, however, has the rare development ability of less than five people in the whole of oularili, which also surprised ace, levilia and repia. And then there''s the "shelter from the world" skill. Having seen it once, ACE is OK to say, but levilia and repia, who have seen Noah''s ability for the first time, are more or less surprised. Just because, this skill, never heard of. Well, there''s no doubt that it''s a rare skill. It''s more likely that it''s unique. All kinds of information revealed by one ability value shocked ace, levilia and repia. Levilia was the first to calm down, hesitated, and solemnly spoke to Noah. "Let us outsiders see your ability, OK?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Noah put on his clothes, shrugged his shoulders, and looked as if he wanted to. "Although the ability value is the secret of individuals and" dependents ", it is also because they are worried that if disclosed, it will make those" dependents "who may become enemies be prepared, and even design to deal with them. But unlike you, I do not have strength only by" grace. " With these words, Noah looked at levilia with a smile. "Reveal the important information that has already been revealed, and let the enemy set various traps for this. However, the real cards are hidden under the disclosed information. When the enemy thinks that he is sure of himself, he suddenly takes it out. Don''t you think it is more effective than simply hiding it?" Livilia''s face changed slightly, her head lowered, and she was silent. "Come back to the point." Noah turned to see ace, who had been staring at her. "As you can see, my magic column is empty. My magic is completely self-taught, and it''s not magic that can be learned by magic race like elves, but magic that can be learned no matter who works hard. In this way, can you say that I can''t let you learn magic and become stronger?" "Magic that anyone can learn?" Sophia''s subconscious voice."How can you..." But in the middle of it, Sophia couldn''t go on. Ace, levilia, theona and theone all understood why rephia couldn''t speak. Does not consume broken magic sword. A separate space for storing items. Lv. 2 was superior to Lv. 7. Is there not enough of these incredible things Noah took out? In this case, what''s so strange about another kind of magic that anyone can learn? In fact, Noah did intend to let ace learn the magic she had once held - "smash magic.". It was the only thing Noah could teach ace. After all, magic, because of the need to connect the "magic base" of the moon world, even if she was taught, ACE could not make it. The three magic powers of fairytail are the treasures of the guild. Even Makarov and laxas have only one of them. As the next president of fairytail, Noah can''t give away the most precious treasure of fairytail. So, the only thing that can be taught to ace is smash magic. "Hum --!" A golden ripple suddenly reverberated in the sky, spitting out a fist size crystal ball like clear pearl, falling and falling onto Noah''s outstretched hand. "This is a prop that can be used to record information. I have recorded the magic that I intend to let you learn." Noah took ace''s hand and put the jewel on her hand. "Mash this up, and you can get the message out of it." That''s what Noah prepared in advance. In this way, even if levilia was watching, there was no way to get the use of "smash magic.". Ace clenched the Pearl, and her normally expressionless face began to take on a trace of solemnity. "Bang!" With a burst sound, the Pearl lying in ace''s hand was crushed heavily. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light suddenly appeared and shot into ace''s forehead like an arrow. Miss ace Livilia, repia, theona and theone, among others, exclaimed. But ace had no time to respond to her companion''s call. A huge message flooded into ace''s mind, causing her pupils to become slightly lax. After a while, they were reunited. "How about it?" Noah looked straight at ace. "Confident to learn?" Ace nodded heavily with firmness in her eyes. "Is it?" Noah took a step back. "Then use" smash "once as you remember it in your mind Ace nodded again and closed her eyes. In fact, Noah had no idea whether ace could learn to "crush.". After all, there is no magic in the human body of this world, and magic is also used through the consumption of mental energy. In the process of using magic, Noah didn''t know whether the magic transformed by mental power could be used to use the magic of other worlds. However, since ace used to liberate the real name of the sword in the stone, which needed to be liberated by consuming magic power, it proves that the magic power transformed from spiritual power should be similar to the magic power in other worlds. It is entirely possible to use shattering by expending mental energy. The next second, however, an accident happened. There was a sudden change in ace''s face. "Zheng --!" Then, out of ACE''s body, a brilliant white light suddenly rose, like a tidal current, and poured in all directions. "Hum --!" The wall covered by the white light, centered on ACE, was divided into equal squares by white lines that suddenly emerged. Seeing this scene, levilia, rephia, theona and theone were shocked. Even Noah''s face changed a little. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "watching you update in silence", "thunder rings", "the finished novel", "the sky has eyes but no eyes", "ten night black rain", "young and headache", "Satoshi" for their praise "Hum --!" In the corner of the city wall that surrounds the whole oulali, the gorgeous white light is more dazzling than the bright sunlight, just like a tidal current, which expands to the surrounding area in an instant and rises continuously. The corner of the city wall, which is covered by the gorgeous white light, is directly divided by white lines. It trembles frequently, as if it may explode at any time. It looks quite dangerous. "Er, ah, ah, ah --!" In the center of the white light, ACE made a sad cry. It''s not because of pain, it''s the sound of trying to control runaway magic. Miss ace Rephia, theona and theone were in a hurry, and as soon as they wanted to rush into the brilliant white light, levilia cried out. "Don''t touch that light! That light is dangerous It is worthy of being called the most powerful mage of Aurora. Even if "smash magic" is not magic in this world, livilia, who has a rather amazing attainments in magic, still more or less sees part of the nature of "smash magic" and understands the danger of touching white light. In this case, the conditioned reflexes of rephia, theona and theone are so slow that they dare not go forward any more, and they can only worry at the edge of the white light. "Whoosh!" At this time, a dark shadow, ignoring Riviera''s warning, shot into the brilliant white light. "Hiss --" I saw that the gorgeous white light was in touch with the black shadow at the same time, like the dispersed fog, directly disappeared. All at once, in the eyes of livilia, rephia, theona and theone, the brilliant white light was like a sudden separation of the sea water. Wherever the shadow passed, the white light melted into mist, dispersed and separated a road. In a moment, Noah, who turned into a black shadow, suddenly flashed to ace, who was trying to control the "smash magic", and hugged her fiercely. The brilliant white light from ace''s body suddenly stagnated. "Peng --!" Like the mist that had been shaken away, the brilliant white light, which was expanding around ace, suddenly disappeared and disappeared. At this time, ACE''s knees softened and she sat down on the ground, panting, her eyes bursting with irresistible fatigue. Obviously, although the "smash magic" was out of control, it still consumed most of ACE''s mental strength. It''s thanks to Noah, who has a magic resistance that can''t reach God''s realm, to nullify the mystical power that can''t reach God. That is to say, Noah''s embrace directly invalidated the "smash magic" that was played on ACE. Miss ace Livilia, rephia, theona and theone, all of them, came to ace''s side. "Miss ace." Leifeya squatted down, holding ace in her arms, and uttered a worried voice. "Are you all right?" "Repia..." Ace, still panting, looked wearily at Sophia and shook her head. "I''m fine..." After looking at ace and confirming that there was nothing wrong with ACE, she turned her head and looked at Noah. "Was that magic out of control?" "That''s right." Noah laughed bitterly. "This magic is very difficult to control. If you are not careful, you will lose control. Once you lose control, everything around you will not be immune." "Everything around you is not immune?" Riveria frowned. "What kind of magic is that?" "It''s a magic called shattering." Noah didn''t hide it, he said directly. "As the name suggests, it can shatter everything, even the human body and magic." "So dangerous magic?" Theona became suspicious. "Well, just "Just now?" Noah rubbed his brow. "Just now, if I didn''t stop it, I would have missed a piece of the market wall here." After hearing the words, the girls in the group understood what the danger in levilia''s mouth meant just now. "You let ace learn such dangerous magic?" Livilia''s brow grew deeper and deeper, and her tone was even vaguely interrogative. "If ace can''t control the magic, isn''t everyone around ace very dangerous?""Don''t worry." Noah glanced at levilia. "I have fully considered this." With that, Noah put out a hand and went straight into the space. To be more precise, it should be said that it is a golden ripple echoing in the nearby space. After a while, Noah pulled out a beautiful bracelet like ivory from his treasure house. Squatting down, Noah held out a hand to ace. "Give me your hand." Ace raised her head and looked at Noah''s hand. After hesitation, she put her hand in Noah''s palm. As everyone watched, Noah put the bracelet on ACE''s wrist and explained. "This is a bracelet that can control the magic to start. As long as you wear it, you will not start magic, including the postnatal magic from" grace ". Therefore, you can use it according to the situation, and practice" smash magic ". Once the magic is out of control, wear it immediately, and the magic in motion will be cancelled." "Raise the magic ring?" Sophia, theona and theone all look curiously at the bracelet on ACE''s wrist. "You are an incredible man." Levilia sighed. "Not only have incredible ability, but also have so many incredible things, I really want to know where these things come from." "Yes, yes." Little stars began to twinkle in theona''s eyes as she looked at Noah. "Little brother, do you have anything incredible? Let''s have a look "Don''t keep saying stupid things, fool." Theone reproached theona. "There is no obligation for people to bring out their own things to satisfy your curiosity." The mouth is like this, in fact, theone is also a face of curiosity, even leifeya are constantly secretly aimed at Noah, eyes constantly emerging curious color. "In a word, pay attention to yourself." Noah ignored the rest of them, but told ace. "Your mental power is very strong, otherwise it is impossible to liberate the real name of the sword in the stone. But the stronger your mental power is, the more powerful the" smash magic "you use. If you can''t find a way to control it, it''s possible to smash the base camp of your" Rocky family "to pieces Everyone, including Riviera, shuddered at the words. Only ace, nodding heavily, looked at Noah with gratitude. "Thank you for giving me so much power." "Don''t thank me." Noah had a show. "I just don''t want no one to inherit this magic." Since smash was incorporated into Noah''s power, Noah could only use smash when he was using the herd avatar, and he could no longer use it by learning to smash again. For example, the magic named "smash" is like a cup full of water. When it is integrated into Noah''s "power", it just adds sugar and turns it into sugar water. It does not disappear. If Noah relearns the smash magic, even if the water is poured into the cup, it will be full and lost, and it will turn into sugar water just like the water in the glass. Therefore, Noah can no longer use "smash magic" without using "power". Then, if you can teach ace this magic, you can help her. I guess kirdas will be happy, too? "I have given you the power you want, and I have helped you solve the problem of magic out of control. Next, how to control and familiarize yourself with this magic is your problem." Noah took his arm. "I''ve done what I can. I can''t keep watching you all the time. Just be careful and don''t make any accidents." As soon as Noah wanted to leave, ACE grabbed him by the corner. "That..." Said ace, hesitating. "May I repay you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "ten nights of black rain", "Baibai''s attention", "looking for crazy third sister", "Pok mon" and "xue''er is very low-key"!) Olali, a corner of West Street, Noah is standing next to a busy street, looking up at a building in front of him. It''s a two story building. The door of the building is always open to the outside. Inside were wooden tables and chairs. One by one adventurers not only eat and drink, but also laugh and make fun of the girls in the staff uniform passing by, which makes the whole store very lively. The plaque on the front of the store bears such words in common language. The rich mistress. Looking at the familiar storefront, Noah looked at ace and his party. "Your so-called reward is not to invite me to have a meal here?" In the face of Noah''s question, ACE nodded her head gently, and her face, which had never shown any feelings, seemed vaguely embarrassed. Obviously, ACE didn''t know what way to make the so-called reward, and finally came to the conclusion that she was going to invite Noah to a meal. Moreover, it was in the "rich mistress" where Noah had once been. "This is a hotel we visit more often." Otina chuckled. "Well, it''s said that he often comes here. In fact, Loki is familiar with the shopkeepers here. If there is a celebration party or something in the family, rocky will bring us here." "You seem to have been here, too?" Theone also smiles. "The food here is pretty good. If we want to have a good meal, it''s the first place we want to think about." "I''ve only been here once, and I haven''t visited any more." Noah scratched his cheek. "Well, when I first came to oulali, one of the shop assistants helped me a lot. It''s good to visit this store." "That''s the decision." Tieona as if can''t wait for general, rushed into the shop door. "Let''s go!" "Fool, don''t rush to the front!" Theone called, but he ran after him. "Don''t forget, it''s the little brother that ACE is going to thank you for coming today!" "Miss tiona! Miss theone Rafia almost subconsciously caught up. "Please don''t run so fast!" In the twinkling of an eye, rephia, theona and theone all rushed into the hotel. "These guys." Levilia frowned, but sighed helplessly. "I don''t know how to measure it." "Well, liveliness is a good thing." Noah did smile. "No one wants to stay in a lifeless" family member ". If the atmosphere between you who are members of the first front of the" family members "is relatively relaxed, the members below should also feel relaxed?" Ace did not speak, but nodded in agreement. Although she didn''t know her for a long time, Noah had learned that ace was not as cold as she looked on the surface, but she was not good at expressing her emotions, or even she was relatively simple and natural. So, there''s no doubt that ACE likes the atmosphere. In fact, levilia didn''t hate this, but as an elf king, she had a rigid and one-sided mind even though she was not stereotyped. She didn''t want to make her "family members" too noisy when there were outsiders? In this case, Noah, ACE and levilia also entered the store. "Welcome to..." Just like when Noah came for the first time, as soon as he entered the store, the shop assistants dressed as waiters came out to greet him. It''s just that different from the time Noah came, this time she came out to greet not the playful and lovely heel, but another girl. A girl with long ears, pale gold shoulder length curly hair and a cool face gives people a cool feeling. Noah was somewhat surprised to see the long ears. "Spirit?" "Yes." It seems that the fairy girl is not the first time to encounter other people''s such reaction, but a light response, even if the official began to greet. "Gentlemen, this way, please." It seems that the fairy girl knows a lot of adventurers of the rocky family, and she introduces Noah, ACE and levilia into the store. In one of the most prominent positions in the store, tiona is waving to this side."Little brother! Ace! Riveria! This way Without teona''s greeting, the fairy maiden naturally led Noah, ACE and levilia to the positions of triona, theone and rephia. After sitting down on the seat, the elf girl began to ask. "What would you like, please?" Smell speech, theona just want to start ordering a meal, theone will hold her down. "Didn''t I tell you that I came to invite your little brother today? Which round did you order? " "Ah?" Theona was suddenly dejected. "Theona." As if she could not bear to see theona''s dejected appearance, she spoke softly. "You can have something you like." "Really?" Teona''s spirit is so strong that she hugs ace. "Whoa! I like ace best "Ti Miss tiona Repia was a little discontented and wavering. "Don''t cuddle Miss ace all the time!" "What''s the matter? Sophia? " Said theona with a wicked smile. "Are you envious?" "Just Not really Sophia retorted with a little flustered. "I just don''t think it''s good to cuddle in front of so many people!" "Does it matter?" Theona put her face on ACE''s face and laughed. "Ace''s side is my special seat." Rephiaton bit his lips with regret and envy, which made theone and Riviera laugh. And ACE obviously didn''t hate theona''s intimacy, but she was a little shy. Noah didn''t hate the atmosphere. He just laughed and then remembered something. He said this to the fairy girl who had been waiting for the party to order. "By the way, is Miss Hill there?" "Hee?" Finally, there was a change in the pretty face of the cruel elf girl. After a slight shock, she looked at Noah. "Do you know hill?" "The last time I came to this shop, Miss Hill did me a favor. I haven''t thank her. Is she busy now?" Noah said so. "If I''m busy, then I won''t disturb her. Please tell her for me. Thank you very much for the bookstore." "I see." The fairy maiden nodded obediently. I don''t know if it was because of the relationship between Noah and his companions in the shop. The cold look was a little thawed. "I''ll tell her what you said." "Please." Noah said thanks and began to order. Before long, the elf girl went down. Looking at the back of the fairy girl leaving, Noah began to sigh. "It turns out that there are elves in this shop, and they didn''t notice when they came last time." Elves are a very privileged race. Not only has the blood to learn the innate magic, but also has a very excellent appearance compared with other races, which makes the ELF''s self-esteem generally higher. With such self-esteem, it''s really surprising to be a clerk in a hotel. "Her name is Ryu Leon." Levilia also turned her eyes to the fairy maiden who was walking to the kitchen. "In fact, the owner of this store often takes in some children who have hidden problems. Therefore, almost every clerk here has some shady secrets. That child is just one of them." Hearing this, Noah nodded to show his understanding. If there is something difficult to say, it is not surprising. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Noah chatted with a group of young girls from the rocky family, mostly focusing on Noah. After all, Noah has so many incredible things, which naturally arouse others'' curiosity. At one point, however, such a sound got into Noah''s party''s ears. "Oh? Isn''t this a ghost that has been passed on recently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "unknown Mo Yan", "visitor from Xianyu", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king" and "the final song of the world" "Oh? Isn''t this a ghost that has been passed on recently When such a harsh sound, as if deliberately increased the volume of the voice, to all present to listen to the same voice reverberated from the noisy Hotel, the whole hotel voice began to decline a little. Noah and his party, who were chatting happily, were also attracted and turned their heads to the sound source. It was a group of adventurers sitting next to Noah''s party. The group of adventurers seemed to have just come in from the door. There was no food on the table, and it was very clean. This group of adventurers is a combination of orcs, dwarves and Amazons. There are about seven or eight adventurers. They are all armed with armor and leather, and they are all armed. They are not coming to the battlefield for drinking or eating. What I just said came from one of the orc adventurers. And the orc, at this point, is leaning over his body, squinting across his eyes, looking in a direction with a sardonic look on his face. That direction is exactly where Noah and his party are. And that line of sight, obviously, was on Noah. That is to say, the harsh voice just now is clearly aimed at Noah. "Recently, a group of gods and high-level adventurers have been preaching about something. One of them hasn''t even got the title, and the most level is Lv. 2. Since he can draw with the final weapon of oulali The orc adventurer squinted at Noah and laughed scornfully. "It seems that many of the main gods of the" family members "are trying to dig up this little ghost, and I don''t think about it. I don''t believe that it''s a little bit more of a show." With these words, the orc adventurer also deliberately yelled at his companions. "Hello? Do you believe it? " The sound with 100% sense of finding fault resounds in every corner of the noisy Hotel, which makes people''s sight around begin to focus, and stops the voice. It looks like it is ready to see a good play. And the orc adventurer''s companions were all very cooperative and laughed at each other. "Of course not!" "It''s just that the white eyed gods are deliberately creating lively topics there to dispel boredom?" "That''s it "If Lv. 2 can challenge Lv. 7, then all of us can become olali''s ultimate weapon!" "Yes, that''s right." The laughter of a group of people suddenly resounded throughout the hotel, making the atmosphere began to become depressed. What''s more, the group of adventurers were also very blatant, saying harsh words while deliberately not mentioning the names of the mockers, but they frequently moved their eyes in the direction of Noah, with disdain on their faces. That face, let ace and others began to frown. Noah also understood that he had been baffled, glanced at the group of adventurers, then turned around, as if nothing had happened, and began to drink the free drinks provided before the meal. "What the hell are you doing with those guys?" Instead, it was theona who fought for Noah. "You can''t do it yourself, so you''re jealous?" "Besides, it seems that all of them are from the same family." Theone, on the other hand, pours in the direction of the adventurers. "Look, that badge." Under the traction of theone, Noah and his party also turned their eyes to the direction of the group of adventurers. On the shoulders of the adventurers, there was a badge engraved with golden bows and arrows and a burning sun. The group of adventurers, including the orc adventurer, were all members of the same family. "That''s..." Riveria seemed to recognize the badge. "Isn''t that the emblem of the Apollo family?" "Apollo family" Ace, repia, theona and theone all frowned. "Apollo family" Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, too. Apollo. This God is very famous. Of course, that means in mythology. In this world, Noah had not seen Apollo, nor did he know what kind of God Apollo was. However, the people of this God first found fault with Noah. "In my opinion, 80% of them drank some elixir made by famous pharmacists by chance, and somehow got some temporary increase in strength. That''s why they dare to show off in front of the fierce one?" The orc adventurer amplified his voice and tried to laugh."Or maybe it''s not someone, it''s a humanoid monster coming out of the dungeon?" All the adventurers at the table with Orc adventurers all burst into laughter, and even the guests around began to laugh more or less. "Those guys..." Tieona couldn''t help but want to stand up, but she was hugged by repia, who was sitting next to her. "Miss tiona! Don''t make trouble "Tiona, calm down." Levilia spoke calmly. "If you do, it will cause a lot of trouble." "We''re not being laughed at." Theone took his arms. "If it wasn''t for us, it would have been more difficult for me to take the position." "Theona." Ace also looks at tiona and shakes her head. "Don''t be impulsive." "But Teona looked indignantly at Noah, who was leisurely drinking wine. "Don''t you get angry when they say that to you, little brother?" "To be honest, really not." Noah chuckled as if he had heard nothing, or simply ignored the adventurers. "If someone else finds fault with me, I''ll be angry every day for a year." After all, it''s not once or twice that Noah is picked on by others. Even if Noah has a strong and domineering side in his bones, he will not be able to compete with those small characters all the time. Otherwise, when Noah was in the world of "black bullets", he would have been tired and dizzy by the small characters under the banner of eliminating "the son of the curse". "It can''t be said that I''m used to it, but I''m not serious enough to take it seriously with some people who make fun of themselves." Noah was indifferent. "When they haven''t touched my bottom line yet." Hearing this, ACE, levilia, repia, theona and theone all looked at each other. How can you say this sentence as if the other party will touch Noah''s bottom line soon? Ignoring the adventurers who have always enjoyed laughing, Noah and the girls of the rocky family ignored them and laughed at each other again. Seeing this scene, those guests who are ready to see the good play all seem to be disappointed. They turn their heads and continue to drink and fight to restore the lively atmosphere of the hotel. In this way, it seems that the adventurers who are laughing at themselves are like the clowns who make a lot of noise. And it''s certainly irritating. As Noah said. The best way for a small character like this is to ignore him. However, the more you ignore him, the more arrogant he will be. So, when the other side is arrogant to a certain extent, what will the other party do? There''s no doubt that it''s stepping into Noah''s bottom line. Just as Noah and his party of young girls were laughing, the orc adventurer suddenly picked up a free drink on the table and gave a sneer. "I''m sorry, my hand is slipping." With that, the orc adventurer threw the drink directly in Noah''s direction. At the same time, however, another glass of wine was suddenly thrown into the air and hit hard on the drink thrown out by the orc adventurer. "Bang!" With a clear dull sound, the two glasses of wine were poured at the same time, spilling all the wine inside. Just as it happened, all the wine poured out was thrown in the direction of the orc adventurer. The orc adventurer even kept throwing out the glass, and then the wine with the aroma of wine was poured in the face. "Pa --!" It was like being slapped in the face. In mid air, all the wine was slapped on the orc adventurer''s face and drenched his head and clothes. The orc adventurer didn''t even respond, just stood there, looking silly. Noah just glanced at the orc adventurer and spoke faintly. "I''m sorry, my hand is slipping." Suddenly, the tension on the scene was suddenly burst. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "yunkongjie", "wufenghaotian", "thunder ring", "longlianqing snow" and "pickled Aiai"!) "You You son of a bitch The orc adventurer, who had been splashed with wine, finally reacted, and his face was filled with rage. More than that, all the adventurers who sat with the orc adventurers stood up, clasped their weapons in their hands, and looked fiercely in the direction of Noah''s party. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes flashed, and even Riviera beside her looked moved. As for the guests around, they were not surprised but pleased. "Oh? Are you ready to fight? " "Yes, yes, yes!" "Fight!" Waves like this are coming from all around. As if connived by the sound, the orc adventurer was the first to raise his weapon. "Stinky boy! I want you to regret it! " Then, led by Orc adventurers, a group of "Apollo family" adventurers just wanted to rush to Noah''s direction, a faint voice burst in. "I have kept you waiting." With such a saying, the fairy girl, the shop assistant named by levilia, took care of the food and walked steadily. She did not see the aggressive group of "Apollo family" adventurers. She regarded the atmosphere as nothing, and went directly to the edge of Noah''s table. "This is your order. Please enjoy yourself." With that, the fairy girl Ryu began to put dishes on the table of Noah and his party. She looked slow and did not pay any attention to the sinister atmosphere around her. Her face was still calm. This appearance, on the contrary, made ace and his party a little strange, even Noah was a little dumbfounded. Even Noah and his party are like this, that group of "Apollo family" adventurers will be even more embarrassed. "Stinky woman!" The orc adventurer screamed. "Do you want to die?" However, just as the voice fell, the sight of the fairy maiden Ryu swept to the orc adventurer. It is full of cold and cold, very sharp, people feel the heart is one of the contraction, the air is frozen cold eyes. The orc adventurer, who was yelling at the elf girl Ryu, looked stiff, and was shocked by the extraordinary sense of oppression. Noah also felt the extraordinary oppression from the fairy maiden Ryu, and raised his eyebrows slightly. In such a case, the fairy maiden spoke faintly. "I don''t want to be aggressive in the store, but if someone wants to be aggressive in the store, I have to do it." From the tone of the fairy maiden Ryu, no one heard the meaning of arrogance. It gives people the feeling that if it is the fairy girl Ryu, then these "Apollo family" adventurers can''t touch a hair of her. "You..." The orc adventurer''s face suddenly turned blue and white, as if he was about to turn into anger and reckless. However, in this moment, the fairy girl Lu moved. "Ta..." In a subtle to the extreme sound, a hand of fairy maiden Ryu suddenly set up. In that hand, a small Taidao appeared quietly. Apart from Noah, ACE, levilia, theona and theone, no one saw when the little Taidao appeared in the hand of the fairy maiden Ryu. Of course, the clowns of Apollo family, led by Orc adventurers, did not find out. At once, they clearly understood that the ability of this fairy girl was in direct proportion to her attitude, which could not be matched by others. "To Remember it A group of "Apollo family" adventurers were all livid and fled to the direction of the door. At the same time, the little Taidao in the hand of the fairy girl Ryu seemed to have never appeared before. It disappeared without a trace and recovered to the feeling of an ordinary hotel clerk. Can clearly see the scene just now, there is no one in the audience will regard the fairy maiden Ryu as a general shop assistant, and the vision of the fairy maiden Lu has completely changed. Only Noah at this table is as calm as ever. "What?" Theone could not help complaining. "If you''re going to run, don''t look for trouble from the beginning." "That''s it." Theona is still mercilessly teasing. "What a shame." Noah laughed and shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the fairy maiden Ryu. "Miss Ryu, thank you for your help." "Please don''t mention it." The fairy maiden Ryu seems to have not put this matter in mind at all, just look to the side."I was asked by my friends, too." As if to verify the truth of the fairy girl Ryu''s words, a cute girl poked her head out of the kitchen and spat out her tongue at Noah. Then, of course, it''s Sylvia. "I see." Noah had no choice but to speak. "I''ve been helped by Miss Hill again." "She seldom asks me for help. When she sees that you are troubled by troubles, she immediately asks me to help you. She must regard you as an important friend in her heart." The fairy maiden Ryukyu was flat faced and indifferent, but her words were not as cold as they seemed on the surface. "If it''s a friend of her, it''s right to help you." So said, the fairy girl Lu showed a light to very difficult to detect the smile. "Besides, you seem to be a strong and gentle man in your heart." "Yes?" Noah was puzzled. "How can I say that?" It was not the fairy maiden Ryu who answered Noah''s question, but rephia, who was on the side. "That''s right." Repia nodded again and again. "Mr. Noah must be a strong and gentle man in his heart." "Er..." Noah blinked. "Where can we start?" "Because..." Sophia''s face was a little reddish and her head bowed. "No The first time we met, you touched my head, and I didn''t resist. " "No resistance?" Noah''s doubts grew stronger. "No resistance?" Ace, theona and theone also looked at each other. "No resistance?" The fairy maiden Lu was obviously a little surprised. She frowned and looked directly at Noah. "I''m sorry, I was rude." Words fall, do not give Noah a chance to react, fairy maiden Ryu stretched out a hand, directly pulled up one of Noah''s hands, and clenched up. While holding Noah''s hand tightly, the fairy maiden Ryu obviously hesitated for a moment. However, the hesitation, after successfully holding Noah''s hand, became full of surprise. Holding Noah''s hand tightly, the fairy maiden Lu looks at Noah''s face and murmurs. "There''s really no resistance..." Noah was embarrassed by the sudden grip of a young girl who met for the first time, and looked at levilia. "Can you explain the situation?" "Don''t you know?" When levilia saw the elf girl holding Noah''s hand, and had not resisted Noah, her face became much softer. "Although it''s a bit strange for me to say that as a king of elves, elves do have a habit of cleanliness that is hard to compliment. Generally, if there is no accident, people who are not recognized by themselves will never be allowed to touch any part of the body." "Not to mention a new acquaintance." Rafia''s little head is connected. "Only the touch of a gentle and upright man in his heart will not be rejected by the elves, and the touch of the ugly and full of * * people will never be accepted by the elves." "In a word." Theona and theone, the Amazon sisters, laugh at the same time. "You are a good man!" Noah was speechless when such an obvious card was sent out. "Worthy of her friend." The fairy maiden Lu seems to have responded and let go of Noah''s hand without nostalgia. The smile on her face became a little more obvious. "You are a respectable man." Even Noah seemed a little unnatural to be praised by the fairy maiden Ryu. And Noah didn''t find out. When the fairy girl Ryu took Noah''s hand and held it tightly, beside her, her clear and transparent eyes slightly fluctuated. Only ace knows. In the moment when the fairy maiden Ryu held Noah''s hand, his own heart, unexpectedly, produced a trace of inexplicable strangeness. It was as if, for ace, she didn''t really want to see Noah being held by the elf girl Ryu. With one hand touching the position of her heart, ACE murmured a little confused. "Why..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "dark star & leaf", "DxE''s inexplicable heartache", "Pok mon", "meteor flash", "snow dancing canghuang" and "Lord" In order to let ace learn how to "smash magic", Noah went out of the door early in the morning and went to the place agreed with ACE, that is, the direction of oulali''s city wall. After a lot of twists and turns, and a lot of chatting and eating and drinking in "the rich hostess", by the time Noah came out of the "rich mistress", the sky was almost towards noon. "Well, little brother, let''s go back first." "We had a good time talking. Let''s continue next time." The Amazon sisters tiona and theone say goodbye to Noah in front of the hotel, and they are quite enthusiastic. People who don''t know think they are both familiar with each other. However, ACE did not speak directly. She just looked at Noah as usual, and let leifeya on one side stare at Noah angrily, making Noah speechless for a while. And levilia was slightly closer to Noah''s direction, put her mouth close to Noah''s ear, and the mosquito''s voice opened. "Be careful. Those Apollo adventurers may not just be looking for you." Noah''s heart moved, but on the surface he didn''t say anything. He nodded with a smile. "Then let''s separate here and have dinner again later." "Good ~ ~" in the voice of tiona and theone, Noah turned around, waved, and plunged into the crowd under the gaze of a line of "Rocky family" girls. After a while, Noah disappeared. "Miss ace." She said to ace, who had been looking in the direction of Noah''s departure. "Let''s go, too." Ace nodded, one hand flicked the arm on her wrist involuntarily. Then she turned around and left with a group of companions. In the crowd of people coming and going, Noah walked aimlessly, but never bumped into even one person. He chuckled as he walked forward. "Did levilia find out, too?" When the group of "Apollo family" adventurers were clearly inclined to do something, Noah was more or less aware that those guys had another purpose. Not for anything else, just because ace, livilia, rephia, theona and theone were with Noah. Those "Apollo family" adventurers are superior adventurers. However, they were not so great adventurers. At most, they were awe inspiring. They were the same as those adventurers Noah met in the rich mistress in the morning. Apollo''s family. Those adventurers are all Apollo people. "So Noah looked at the first God and man and narrowed his eyes. "Are they Apollo and Jacinto?" You don''t need to know that the male god who can lead so many "Apollo family" adventurers can''t have a second choice except Apollo himself. Apollo''s "family" is famous in oulaliri. In terms of power, "Apollo family" is the backbone of all the "families" of oulali. The factional strength and the level of adventurers are very high. Not to mention, this "family member" has repeatedly attacked the 17th floor owner, namely Goliath of Lv. 4, which is much stronger than the ordinary "family members". Yacintos was the head of the Apollo family. The title of "the sun''s light darling" has reached Lv. 3, belonging to the second class of adventurers. "The LORD God and the commander are all out to lead the team in person?" Noah rubbed his brow. "Sure enough, trouble has come to you." When Noah was a little tired of it, the door of the hestians'' stronghold was opened. Hestia, who came out of the house, was startled by the current situation, and then her face became precipitous, obviously discovering the seriousness of the matter. However, Hestia was a God, and could not be frightened by the situation. After getting serious, Hestia looked at Apollo. "Apollo, what the hell are you doing?" "Good afternoon, Hestia." Ignoring Hestia''s glare, Apollo politely said hello, and then with a dazzling smile, said so. "I''m sorry, Hestia, although our relationship is very shallow, I can''t tolerate this time, so I can only do it. Please forgive me." "Who has a lot to do with you?" Hestia seemed to have goose bumps all over her body, and her face was full of disgust. "I warn you, Apollo, I am a god of the goddess of the earth. If you intend to tarnish my reputation, I have the right to report you to the guild.""Oh, dear, I''m so sorry. I''ll take back what I just said." Apollo pressed his chest like a little sad. But in that case, it looks like a little bit more of a show. The reason is that people who are really sad will not have a smile in their eyes. What''s more, the smile is clearly bad intentions. Finding the evil intention, Hestia had a bad premonition in her heart. "I''ll make it straight here, Hestia." At this time, Apollo''s face again hung like the sun''s dazzling smile, in front of all the people present, said such a sentence. "I hope you can hand over your child, Noah dolea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "farewell to the dust", "three mountains and two rivers", "Baibai''s attention", "ct80642470", "Alicia", "yunqiqinggu", "Wuai Sansan", "Yeyue Chenyu"!) "I hope you can hand over your child, Noah dolea." When this sentence echoed from Apollo''s mouth and rang around, all but the onlookers fell into unspeakable silence. "That bastard gossip..." Take a closer look, inside or at the top of the surrounding buildings, one by one gods are hiding there. Looking at Apollo in front of the "Hestia family" base camp, many of them begin to gnash their teeth. You know, it''s not only Apollo who is interested in Noah, but also almost all of these gods are thinking of Noah, but they are not as blatant as Apollo. "You..." Hestia opened her eyes and spoke without hesitation. "Why?" "By what?" Apollo gave a very determined smile. "Your children have beaten my children to death." With such a sentence, Apollo also waved to the people nearby. There, a group of "Apollo family" members carried several stretchers. On these stretchers, there are people lying one after another. Moreover, all of them were crying and crying with pain. All the body was wrapped up in bandages. Only the eyes and face were exposed. In the crowd, Noah''s eyes narrowed as he watched the bandage bound men, still lying on stretchers, moaning. Because those people are all adventurers of the Apollo family who are looking for Noah''s fault in the "fertile mistress.". It''s just that Noah doesn''t remember beating these people like this. Rather, apart from the orc adventurer who was splashed with wine, how did those "Apollo family" adventurers enter the "fertile mistress" one by one? That is, what kind of state did they get out of the "rich mistress" and when they were injured? What''s more, the words of discerning people can be seen. The guys on the stretchers, who scream so bitterly, roll so vigorously, don''t look like they''ve been badly hurt. That is to say, those guys are all on show. "Look, you see, my poor children, my heart is broken when they are beaten like this by your children." Apollo compassionate like covering his chest, is very sad to say. "Hestia, you say, how can your child get that hand?" "You''re lying! How could Noah lay such a heavy hand on others for no reason? " Hestia trembled with anger. "Besides, are you looking down on me? I''m a god anyway! Do you think I can''t see that your kids are acting? " The gods in the buildings around him nodded in secret. For these gods who have lived for many years, the tricks of the residents of the lower world are really too young to see through without much effort. Especially lying and acting, that''s even more so. Apollos can''t be unaware of this. But he still looks innocent. "Hestia, I know that shielding children is the same as our parents'' instinct. But sometimes, if children do something wrong, they have to take responsibility, so that children will grow up." In a word, Hestia''s speech is directly regarded as a cover up for Noah. However, except for the gods, there were not many people around who could see the "Apollo family" performing. All of a sudden, they believed in Apollo''s words and whispered with each other. Hestia was red with anger. But Hestia, who knew what kind of God Apollo was, knew that no matter what he did, the God would be very obscene. Even if he behaves very well, he can act shamelessly. This is the god named Apollo. Seeing Hestia''s expression of extreme anger and helplessness, Noah knew that he could no longer hide. Now, Noah directly separated the crowd and walked into the area surrounded by the adventurers of the Apollo family. Noah''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of all present. Seeing Noah slowly coming out of the crowd, Hestia was pleased. The adventurers around him looked at each other. The crowd was making noises. The gods hiding in the buildings were excited and shouting "the climax is coming".In addition to these gods and people, Apollo and yascintos, who stood in front of the "Apollo family" adventurers, showed some differences. Yashintos is a cold face, looking at Noah''s eyes full of hostility and malice, even with a little bit of jealousy, as if in jealousy. Apollo''s face actually appeared disgusting obscene smile, the eyes to Noah became extremely hot, as if to eat Noah, very naked. "Ah ~ ~ ~ dear child, you finally show up." Apollo with such a hot eyes to stare at, Noah''s foot step Dun lag there. After that, Noah came to this world more than once. And those lines of sight, all from Freya. At this time, Apollo''s eyes are almost the same as Freya''s. In other words, this male god, like the beauty God, had the same affection for Noah. The difference is that Freya looks at Noah, and love is proportional to the desire for possession. In Apollo''s view of Noah, the evil desire was proportional to love. The most different thing is that Freya is at least a woman. Apollo, however, was a man. Is a man looking at another man with such obscene eyes? What other people think, Noah doesn''t know. Noah only knew that if Freya''s vision was just uncomfortable for herself, then Apollo''s vision was to make Noah really angry. Without any hesitation, Noah turned his head and said such a sentence in front of Apollo''s fiery sight. "Look at me like this again, believe me, dig out your eyes?" Such an extremely calm word, however, seems to have brought the cold chill below zero point to the whole world, which made all the gods and people in the presence feel cold and shiver. The smile on Apollo''s face was completely frozen. As for yashintos, who had been guarding Apollo''s side, he raised his eyes fiercely, looked at Noah tightly and opened his mouth in a cold voice. "Take back what you just said!" Hearing this, Noah glanced at yashintos and vomited out a word. "Go away!" Yacintos''s negative feelings towards Noah were successfully ignited. "Choke --" Without any hesitation, yashintos pulled out the sword which was worn on his waist. It is a wavy sword with undulating body like waves. Holding the wave sword in his hand, yashintos stepped on the ground fiercely. The sword vibrated and aroused a sharp energy. The sharp arc light was carried on the tip of the sword. The whole person shot out suddenly, almost in the blink of an eye, in front of Noah. "Noah!" Hestia was shocked. It was not only Hestia, but also the gods and men who were watching. The sharp point of yashintos''s sword darted out of his mouth and thrust it into Noah''s throat. Then, it is clear that he intends to kill Noah on the spot. Just as everyone was waiting for the bloody scene that was about to appear, the sword tip which was only less than one centimeter away from Noah''s throat was suddenly frozen in the space. Only because, there is a hand, tightly holding the sword hand of yashintos, this fierce and incomparable blow was forced to stop. Jacinto''s face has changed. Noah slowly raised his eyes and looked at yashintos. "It seems that you want me to get rid of you!" Then Noah''s feet moved, and a leg suddenly turned into a blur of whip shadow in an instant. With the sharp and piercing sound of the wind, he flung away at yashintos, whose pupil was shrinking. "Bang!" At a time when all the people around him didn''t realize what the situation was like, the heavy thumping started from the field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the end of the novel", "the heart of the pirates", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", "the final song of the world", "Yingluo dance with hidden fragrance and tears", "or Q * q easy to remember", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely Lord lactate", "and" windless and bright sky "!) "Bang!" With the sound of such a thump, a figure shot back from the center of the field surrounded by "Apollo family" adventurers. It was like a kite with a broken line above people''s heads and over the crowd. "Bang!" It is a dull sound, the figure from the inverted shot heavily hit the wall of a building, and the solid wall was cracked and cracked. "Pooh Hoo!" Immediately, a mouthful of red blood just spurted out from the other side''s mouth, and the body was sticking to the wall, slowly sliding down and falling to the ground. All the people who had not responded to the scene subconsciously shot their eyes down the wall and onto the ground. When they saw the whole picture of the figure, they all fell into a dead silence. There, yashintos still had a shoe print on his chest and red blood on his mouth. He lay on the ground with his back to the sky. He raised his head and looked at Noah, who had not even moved a step. His handsome face was distorted by hatred. "You You... " Seeing jacintos defeated by his life, not to mention the onlookers, the adventurers of the Apollo family stayed in place and lost their voice. You know, yashintos is the second-class adventurer of Lv. 3. Adventurers of this level are already big names for the crowd around. For those adventurers who regard yashintos as the leader of the Apollo family, it is even more conceivable that their leader was defeated by a blow. Therefore, when yashintos spoke to Noah with a voice full of hatred, only Apollo was the first to react. "How dare you openly attack members of my family?" Apollo gazed at Noah with the same smile on his face. "Aren''t you afraid that the guild will ban the hestians?" Although there will be struggles if there are factional lords, on the face of it, the guild absolutely forbids the fight between "family members" and "family members". After all, there are not only people who have received God''s favor, but also ordinary people. If only one magic can destroy a building and cause huge losses, and if the members of the "family members" with powerful power act recklessly, then the safety of ordinary citizens will not be guaranteed. Therefore, the guild absolutely forbids the fight between the "family members". Once violated, it will be punished according to the situation. Apollo probably wanted to threaten Noah with this? It''s a pity that Noah has seen this trick many times. "It is said that people''s eyes can bloom, but can God''s eyes also bloom?" Noah curled his mouth. "I just asked, just now, how many people here saw that I started first, or that idiot started first. Please answer me." Apollo''s smile froze. Lying on the ground, yashintos, who has been struggling to get up, looks at Noah angrily. But the surrounding crowd looked at each other and began to whisper. "So many people here can testify that it was that idiot who suddenly attacked me. I was just defending myself." Noah looked at Apollo with a trace of irony in his eyes. "You are obviously a God. If you don''t have good means, even if you spend your eyes, you will live on the dog for hundreds of millions of years." Noah''s merciless words made all the onlookers in the surrounding area make a noise like amazement, even Apollo was stunned there and had no response at all. That''s also natural. Even though he came to the lower world and lived like ordinary people, Apollo was still a god worshipped by people in the lower world. Who is not surprised that such a God is so despised by Noah in front of so many people? But Noah is not finished. "What''s more, it''s your trick to deliberately let your people find fault with me in the hotel?" Noah''s eyes went to the adventurers lying on stretchers. "Let us have a conflict, and then stigmatize me in this way, which, though modest, is quite effective." With these words, Noah raised a hand. "Unfortunately, I don''t take it."As a result, the golden ripples suddenly appeared in the space around Noah''s body, like water waves, imprinted in the space. Then, under everyone''s gaze, various weapons such as swords, swords, guns, halberds and other luxurious shapes emerge one by one from the golden ripples. "Well, the guy over there." Like manipulating space, Noah, standing in front of the golden ripples, turned his eyes to those adventurers lying on stretchers with dull eyes, and suddenly laughed. "If you don''t dodge, you''ll die." As if to prove the truth of Noah''s words. The next moment, the sharp weapons emerged from the golden ripples suddenly, with the streamer like golden water drops, burst out and shrouded in the direction of stretchers. If those who have seen Noah''s "gate of Babylon" fighting style are here, they will find out. This time, the weapon launched from Noah''s "gate of Babylon" was horribly slow. As a result, even those "Apollo family" adventurers, who were lying on stretchers and covered with bandages, were able to react and see clearly the sharp weapons that rained down on them. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa All of a sudden, the adventurers of the "Apollo family" who were just lying on the stretcher with bandages all over their bodies, gave out a cry of alarm, jumped without hesitation and dodged away in confusion. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" So, the sudden shooting of a treasure fell directly on the empty stretchers. In the sound of gold and iron hitting the ground, they pierced the stretchers one by one, and they were riddled with holes. The whole scene, once again, returned to a dead state of silence. The onlookers around one by one watched the adventurers of the "Apollo family" who fled in confusion and were still wrapped in bandages, but their movements were more agile than anything else. They fell into a silent state. Apollo''s face changed, and he called out in his heart. "What? Isn''t it lively? " Noah dropped his raised hand and looked at Apollo with a sneer as the golden ripples and treasures disappeared. "If it''s a serious injury, there will be no dead people in the world. It seems that the famous Apollo God really loves his children. He would like them to lie down every day. Don''t go out and mess around. I can only say that I admire him." "You..." Apollo''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word. Now that the facts are in front of him, what else can he say? However, after a while, Apollo seemed to want to open up, took a deep breath and showed a dazzling smile. "You are indeed a child who is so infatuated with the goddess Freya and can resist the charm of the goddess of beauty. You are really excellent. I saw your performance at the Party of" Freya''s family ". I was attracted by your excellence, lovely child. Don''t you really consider coming to my side?" It was not Noah who answered Apollo''s question, but Hestia. "Don''t even think about it!" Hestia took Noah in her arms and cast a very bad look at Apollo. "Even if I give Noah to anyone, I won''t give him to you, a pervert who can''t refuse to come!" "Is it?" Apollo''s smile did not change. "But this time, I can''t help you." As soon as the voice fell, the adventurer of the Apollo family suddenly separated and crushed a man. The man, who was tied up by the "Apollo family" adventurers, put a piece of cloth over his mouth and pushed it to everyone. At the sight of the man, Hestia exclaimed. "Bell?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 (thank you very much for the rewards of "unknown Mo Yan", "awalon", "Shenjing * asking for demons", "watching you update silently", "arm wings black", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "source invincible", "demon blood meteor" and "long Lianqing snow"!) "Oh Wuwu... " Bell, who was bound up by the Apollo family, kept passing through the cloth in his mouth, making an unwilling whimper, and his body was struggling. "Give me peace!" Two tied bell to the "Apollo family" members sent out angry cry, one also directly kicked bell, bell to the ground. On a closer look, Bell''s body is not intact, but all parts of his body are slightly bruised. Obviously, bell tried to resist, but he was treated with violence. I''m afraid that the Apollo family had planned to kidnap bell. As soon as Noah and bell were separated from each other, they immediately arranged for personnel to arrest bell when he planned to get into the dungeon in the morning? It goes without saying that eberrna has just received the "grace" of Hestia, and his ability value is only Lv. 1 in less than a month, so he can not be the opponent of the adventurers of Apollo family. At last there was a real anger on Hestia''s pretty face. "Apollo!" "I''m sorry, Hestia. Your child, though weak and timid, is unexpectedly bony. In order to arrest him, we have to be a little rough with him." Apollo maintained a sun like smile and shrugged. "It''s all for the sake of a lovely child, and you should understand that it''s impossible to monopolize such a lovely child, Hestia." "You..." Hestia understood immediately what Apollo meant. "Do you want to threaten us with bell?" "No choice, no choice." Apollo''s dazzling smile was very ugly under his behavior. "Just give me this child named Noah, and I''ll give you back this child here, OK?" Hestia clenched her lips and cast her eyes on Apollo from disgust and anger to hatred. After realizing that he was used as a threat to his family, Bell''s face was filled with remorse, and he struggled fiercely with tears of humiliation in his eyes. Belna''s desperate struggle smacked the lips of two adventurers in the family of Apollo, who were enraged. "Don''t you want to be honest?" Suddenly, the two adventurers raised a foot at the same time, intending to kick bell. Bell''s face was startled, and he closed his eyes in a hurry, ready to bear the coming pain. "Bang!" The next moment, the thumping sound suddenly rings. "Guwu --!" A grunt followed. No. It''s not a sound. It''s two grunts that overlap together. Then, the two "Apollo family" adventurers, who pushed bell over, stepped onto the scene of yashintos. They turned into projectiles that were fired backward and smashed into the walls of the surrounding buildings. Their heads tilted and fainted. Bell, who did not wait for the imaginary pain, opened his eyes like a palpitation. Then, bell found that the two "Apollo family" adventurers had disappeared. Not to mention, his body was still suddenly floating in the air, losing the sense of reality. When he landed on the ground again, his position had changed. Bell, no longer in the circle of the Apollo family, but did not know when, came to Hestia. "Bell?" Hestia was startled. "What..." Apollo and all the people around him were shocked. "What happened?" Hiding in a building of God all opened their eyes, a face of surprise. In the eyes of these people, bell was about to meet the violent confrontation of two "Apollo family" adventurers in the first second, and then the two "Apollo family" adventurers would fly backward the next second. At the same time, bell unexpectedly inexplicably from the position next to Apollo, suddenly as if moving in an instant, appeared next to Hestia. Everything, it happened very inexplicably. Noah was alone, half kneeling on the ground, slowly untiing the rope from Bell''s body and taking the cloth from Bell''s mouth. "How about it? Are you all right? " "Regiment Head of the regiment? " Bell himself did not respond, and for a moment he was at a loss. "I..." "Take a good rest." Noah smiles, stands up, turns and faces Apollo.With Noah''s eyes directly on Apollo can not help but step back. Because Apollo could see it clearly. In Noah''s dark eyes, all the feelings had disappeared. The rest is just like the calm before the storm, which is frightening. "Hestia." Noah said suddenly. "Does the guild really stipulate that there should be no direct conflict between the" family members "and the" family members " "Ah?" Hestia had not yet reacted from the sudden changes. She was stunned by Noah''s question, but subconsciously answered. "It is Yes "But what to do when the conflict reaches a certain level and cannot stop the fighting between the two sides?" Asked Noah in a voice so calm and chilling. "Is there no reasonable solution for the two sides in conflict to settle their grievances?" On hearing this, Hestia was silent. But after a while, Hestia began to smile bitterly. "Although I don''t know if it''s a solution to the problem of gratitude and resentment, there''s a game that allows both sides of the" family members "to fight legally." "Game?" Noah asked directly. "What game?" "War games." Hestia answered Noah''s question in a serious tone. "One is to apply to the guild, let the gods as witnesses, and make rules by the main gods of the two" family members "who decide to fight, so that the members of the" family members "can fight, and the winning God can control the life and death power of the defeated party, and be able to put forward any request game!" "Is it?" Noah gave a sudden smile. "That would be the best." When Noah asked Hestia questions, Apollo had a bad feeling. Now, see Noah that does not have a trace of emotion smile, Apollo heart bad premonition will be more rich, let Apollo some trembling lips inquiry. "You What do you want to do? " "If your eyes and conduct are bad, don''t even be bad at your ears." Noah looked around the whole family of Apollo, and finally stopped at Apollo. "Did you hear that "Hard Is... " Apollo was shocked. "You want to..." "A war game!" Noah''s voice reverberated around with great clarity. "War games belonging to the Hestia and Apollo families!" Hearing Noah''s words, all the onlookers around made a noise. The buildings, one by one of the gods all drilled out, full of excited cry. "Good!" "At last "War games!" "Promise! Apollo "Promise For those gods who love entertainment, the war game between the two "families" is like a hot game. Will be willing to see, is also of course. "Are you sure?" Apollo blushed and forced to laugh. "No matter how strong you are, there are only two people in your" dependents ". The number of my" dependents "is hundreds of times more than you. Are you sure you want to play a war game?" Noah didn''t answer Apollo''s questions, but just glanced at the Apollo family. "It''s in vain to buy such goods." In a word, the whole "Apollo family" people were infuriated, and Apollo himself was also infuriated. "Good!" Apollo responded loudly. "I''ll accept your war game!" All the gods, who were waiting for it, all cheered up, and even the crowd around them cheered up and yelled. From the beginning to the end, Hestia did not make any response, just as Noah knew Noah''s plan when he just asked himself a question. He just looked at Noah at each other. In that pair of eyes, there is no blame, only trust. Noah was smiling from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards from Alicia, the soul of the fallen, the moon and Chenyu, please call me Baiju, powerless, vegetable radish, westbound Temple madness, thunder ring, autumn night!) "Hiss --!" In the base camp of the hestiya family, bell, who was helped in by Noah, immediately uttered a groan as soon as he sat on the sofa. Although he was not seriously injured, Bell''s body was covered with bruises, and it was obvious that he had been beaten up by the Apollo family. "Apollo that guy..." Seeing her family members beaten up like this, Hestia was like a mother, furious. "I should have thought that this guy would do anything to get Noah into his family. That pervert has always been like this!" "All the time?" Noah turned and looked at Hestia. "Does that disgusting god often do such things?" "Don''t you know?" Hestia''s pretty face was filled with the most explicit disgust. "More than 80% of the" family members "of the male god were chased by him in various ways and by means of almost shameless methods." "Chase?" Noah was stunned and said with some uncertainty. "Did you just say chase?" "Yes." Hestia was unhappy, as if she had swallowed something disgusting. "Apollo is a well-known amorous God, and he can''t refuse to come. No matter it''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s in his eyes, he will catch up with him. The gods have also given him a name called" sad love ". That guy''s arrival has reached an incomprehensible level." Noah was surprised to hear Hestia''s words. Originally, Apollo looked at Noah with such hot eyes. Noah thought that he was interested in his own skills. Like other gods, he planned to dig himself into the "family" for his own use. However, in Hestia''s view, although he did not want to think so, Noah had to be sure that the disgusting Bara God really treated himself with the same emotion as Freya. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as it is to be seen by Apollo, it will be courted by him. If you think about it carefully, Noah also thinks that most of the members of the Apollo family are beautiful men and women with excellent appearance. Even yashintos has an extraordinary handsome appearance. It seems that those guys are all Apollo''s playthings. A God who transcends the boundaries of gender, in the name of amorous. So the rest of the gods called Apollo the God of gossip. So Hestia called Apollo a pervert. "It seems that at the last time Freya held a banquet, Apollo was also present, and saw the confrontation between you and olali''s final weapon, and because of this, he fell in love with you." Hestia said something that made her feel a little queasy with the expression of chewing wax. "It''s crazy to know that you''ve been taken in by Freya, but you dare to use this forced way to attack your idea. I''m not afraid to let that beauty go mad and be destroyed by Freya''s family." Although the power and strength of the Apollo family is the backbone of the orali, the Freya family is one of the most powerful families in oulali. If the "Freya family" moves out, the "Apollo clan" will be destroyed in minutes if the regiment is only Lv. 3. Knowing that Noah was taken in love by Freya, Apollo dared to force Noah in such a forced way. If it was not good, Freya might get angry and destroy the "Apollo family". Although, for Noah, the first meeting with the charm of the means to deal with her Freya is not what can make him have a good impression on the goddess. "Did Apollo snatch all the people in the family by similar means?" Noah recalled the hateful look of yashintos. "What about the head of the Apollo family? Isn''t it? " "The child named yashintos?" Hestia shook her head. "The child was from the bottom of his heart and had a love affair with Apollo." "That is to say, that yashintos is also a misdirected fellow?" Noah squinted. "Then the disgusting" family members "should be allowed to disappear." In fact, Noah would have been in trouble if it had not been for the guild''s prohibition of direct conflicts between the "families.". The way Apollo looked at Noah made Noah feel sick. In addition, the disgusting god Bala kidnapped and injured the people around Noah in order to dig Noah into his family. This has touched Noah''s bottom line.If they didn''t do it at will, not only himself, but also the "Hestia family" including Hestia and bell would be banned by the guild. Noah would never put forward anything as troublesome as war games. "Lord God, commander, I''m really sorry." Bell was pale. "It''s all because of me." "You''re wrong, bell." Noah patted bell on the shoulder. "The fault is absolutely not in anyone except that pervert. You have no reason to be blamed. If you want to say it, the reason will only come from me. No matter how you say it, Apollo did it to you because of me." "But what shall we do?" Bell was uneasy. "Do you really want to play war games?" Bell had a lot of worries. You know, compared with the Apollo family, the Hestia family with only two members is too small. Even if Noah''s strength is superior, bell doesn''t know whether he can win in the face of so many opponents. On this point, Hestia agreed. "The form of the war game to determine the outcome has not been determined. If it''s a theme like having to occupy the opponent''s position within a certain period of time, even if Noah is strong enough to compete with olali''s final weapon, it is almost impossible to win." After all, if it is a war game similar to this form, then, unless Noah does not go out of the position or occupy the territory of the other side, once out of the position, the other side can directly send League members with strong stealth ability to directly occupy the position and win when Noah leaves the position. If Noah does not go out of the position, and has been sticking to the position, then Noah, who has no way to occupy the other side''s position, will not be able to win. The so-called war game is such a thing. There are many ways to decide whether to win or not. It is also because of this, knowing that Noah can be compared with the "fierce" of Lv. 7, Apollo still dares to engage in war games. However, once the decisive form of the war game is a one-on-one duel and other themes, it is 100% Noah''s victory, there is no doubt. In other words, in the case of insufficient members, Noah and Apollo almost equal the winning rate. It depends on what kind of war game it takes in the end. Of course, Hestia didn''t know that Noah was confident of winning no matter what the situation was, he had the "power" to deal with almost all kinds of situations and the "gate of Babylon" with all kinds of tools and props. "Bell." Noah said this abruptly. "On the day of the war game, I came out alone, and you stayed with Hestia." "Ah?" Bell was surprised and said quickly. "How can it be done? How can I watch the commander go to fight alone Hestia also frowned, but still did not speak, chose to believe Noah. Noah just smiles at Hestia and says to bell. "Naturally, I have my consideration. So, bell, you will stay with Hestia and protect Hestia. Who knows if Apollo will use any inferior means?" "This shouldn''t happen." Said Hestia. "In fact, to put it bluntly, war games are just proxy wars between gods and gods. To God, it''s like a game and an entertainment. If Apollo really intends to use any inferior means that will affect the results, he will definitely be hostile to the whole family of Aurora. In that case, Apollo is really looking for death." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Noah said so. "In short, you just need to believe me." Hearing this, Hestia and bell looked at each other, but they both nodded helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "attacking Wang Xingren" and "ct80642470"! And "I''m not red and white", "visitors from Xianyu", "farewell to the dust" and "Pok mon" "Da Da Da Da... " In a luxurious corridor as white as a temple, Hestia, who was wearing a dress, was walking forward with a tight face and a strict face. The footstep sound echoed around clearly, like a melodious tune, with rhythmic sound. "Hestia." After a while, a very mature female voice stopped Hestia, let Hestia stop, turned her head, and looked behind her. There, a tall goddess, also in full dress, walked slowly in the direction of Hestia. Hestia''s tight face softened slightly at the sight of the tall goddess. "Hephaestus..." Then, he ran is Hephaestus, who had taken in Hestia for a long time and allowed him to eat and live for nothing. He was a close friend of Hestia, also known as the God of forging. It has been more than a month since I said goodbye to Hephaestus in the family of Hephaestus. For more than a month, Hestia did not see Hephaestus again. So, if you look at it carefully, Hestia and Hephaestus have never met again since they formed the family with Noah. After all, more than a month is too short for the God who has lived for hundreds of millions of years and whose life is eternal. I haven''t seen you for such a short time. It''s not enough to make Hestia and Hephaestus miss each other. Hephaestus, however, was not very fond of Hestia. "I didn''t expect that in less than two months, you would have been able to fight with the hard core faction like Apollo." "If you want to complain, complain to Apollo." Hestia was as unhappy as Hestia. "Who knows what the pervert is thinking all day long, and suddenly comes to find fault. All I know is that he has fixed his eyes on my dearest child. For his sake, let alone the" dependents "of Freya and rocky, I will not easily admit defeat." "In fact, isn''t Freya already on Noah''s kid? Rocky seems to have been thinking about him all the time Hephaestus sighed. "You''ve been looking for trouble all day." "Didn''t you say that?" Hestia did not look over her head and went on. "If you want to complain, complain to those guys." "Well, I don''t blame you." Hephaestus, laughing bitterly, followed Hestia forward. "First of all, my speech at the God''s meeting will not help you much. Those gods have been longing for entertainment for a long time. No one will miss this opportunity. My speech alone will not help you at all." Hestia nodded a little heavily. The so-called divine meeting is actually a kind of meeting planned by a group of gods to relieve boredom. Such gatherings are held at regular intervals, usually three months apart. At the once-in-a-three-month meeting, the gods will have a pure chat, exchange of the latest information and consultation from all over the world, and also exchange views on various aspects of the issues between the "families" of the gods, which can be said to be everything. It is also one of the links in the divine meeting to confer titles to the superior adventurers who have been promoted to Lv. 2. Therefore, although Noah has been promoted to Lv. 2, if he wants to get the title, he has to wait until the God meeting once every three months. Today, for the war game between the Hestia family and the Apollo family, the meeting of the gods started ahead of time. In this meeting, the gods will witness the discussion of Hestia''s war games with Apollo. What form the war game will take and what form it will decide the victory or defeat will be decided in the meeting of gods. The meeting place is on the 30th floor of the tower of Babel in the center of oulali. This is a floor like a temple in the sky. Hestia, together with Hephaestus, went through the corridor into a very large hall. In this hall, there is no furniture, only a large round table. At the edge of the round table, various gods sat at regular intervals. In the first place, Apollo, who was sitting there, had been looking in the direction of the entrance, and when he saw Hestia, he immediately showed a sun like smile. "You are here at last, Hestia." Hestia''s face immediately began to stink.Hestya''s aversion to Apollo, who was trying to take Noah by the means of the following, had reached its peak. Instead, the gods who watched the excitement were very enthusiastic. "Oh, loli is here too." "So, the issue of war games can be launched?" "Come on! I can''t wait to see the excitement! " "Hello, don''t tell what you''re saying. It''s important to be serious here." Hestya and hepistos sat silent in the laughter of the gods who hated to make things bigger. "Let''s talk first." Apollo said directly. "If I win, I just need Noah dorea!" "You are direct..." Hestya did not cover up her own words. "It was clearly repaired by Noah, and he was still thinking about it?" Noah not only broke Apollo''s inferior means in the face of the whole God and man of olali, but also devalued Apollo in the street. In the case of a God with a stronger self-esteem, anger broke out that morning, and he could not give Noah a little color to see. Apollo never changed his mind, even mind. "You don''t understand that, hestya, the more things you can''t get, the more precious it will be, the more naughty the child, the more lovely it is, and I have seen it many times before, and it''s nothing." After all, many people in Apollo''s family members were chased by Apollo by various means of death and death. Those people must have tried to resist. So Apollo was used to the resistance of the object he was looking at. And there was one God in the presence who agreed with Apollo. "Indeed, that child is not the same as the general child, and it will not be so easy to start, so it is very precious." Sitting in a corner, but it is difficult to cover their own light, and frequently attract the side of the male God beside them. Many male gods show their infatuated look of silver hair goddess carrying a glass of red wine, sip a little, and say such a word intoxicated, while glancing at Apollo, a smile. "How can''t you give up to someone so cute, right? Apollo? " The beautiful God Freya that smile words, let Apollo''s eyes a little jump. Apollo certainly knows what Freya means. Apollo also naturally understood what kind of God Freya was. This God of beauty is very different from Apollo in nature, but it is also a very sentimental God. And what''s very similar to Apollo is that once there is an object that she sees, then she will follow her hand anyway. The difference is that Apollo''s means are to be sorry for God. Freya''s means, though sometimes too exciting, never make any inferior means against identity. If Apollo were compared to merchants who saw benefits as all, then Freya was the true queen. Will bully, will be strong, will also be cruel, but never abandon self-esteem. That''s the biggest difference between Apollo and Freya. In addition, Freya''s family members not only have olali''s final weapon, but also one of the most powerful family members in the real sense. To tell her truth, Apollo hesitated for a long time, and finally chose moths to put out the fire. So called God is so unreasonable. Sometimes it is a small reason, sometimes it is a small to insignificant idea, but will do everything to satisfy their own group of transcendental existence. This is God. "OK, I''m not comfortable listening to the two of you who are all flower spooky guys talking about love for their children." Rocky was also there, with a face of unpleasant voice. "Decide the form of war games!" All gods joined one after another, and hestya and Apollo were all nodded. The divine meeting, unfolds here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 (thank you very much for "GS dampness", "no wind and bright sky", "the final song of the world", "visitors from Xianyu", "Mo Yan unknown", "Tian ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "I propose that the war game should be in the form of one-on-one competition. The two of us will choose the members from the" family members "to win or lose. How about that As soon as the meeting of gods began, Hestia put forward his own ideas without any hesitation, and stirred up the gods around him. "It''s the most exciting fight between kids, and you''d love to see it, right?" Many gods nodded at Hestia''s words. "That''s right. It''s the most exciting one." "Let Apollo''s children go to a man''s siege or something, it will only spoil the fun." "I support that idea, too." Many gods have expressed their affirmation, and all of them are laughing. They are just a group of guys who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Of course, these gods are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. As long as it can bring them entertainment and stimulation, no matter what kind of things, they will not hesitate to agree. Therefore, Hestia''s speech on the aspects of "entertainment" and "stimulation" is bound to be met by the gods who yearn for them. "If that''s the case, the battle without suspense will be more boring?" Apollo snorted coldly and refuted without hesitation. "On that day, at the banquet, you all saw that although you didn''t know what extremely rare skills or magic were used, only Lv. 2 children at most could temporarily compete with olali''s final weapons. If one-on-one, even the most outstanding children in my" family members "would be defeated instantly. What happened to you on the street that day See, that''s not fun at all? " Hearing the speech, the gods around him seemed to think of such a thing and nodded one after another. "Yes." "It''s not fun at all to be single on one side." "If you choose one on one, the children in Apollo''s" family "will surely be solved at once." "It would be very exciting if the high-level children from the Freya family and the rocky family came out." "That is to say." "How about a war game between Freya and the" family "of the goddess rocky and the child "That''s a good idea!" Chatting and chatting, the topic was moved to grandma''s house by those excited gods. "In a word, I am absolutely and firmly opposed to the one-on-one contest!" Apollo brought the subject back. "Since it''s a war game between the" family members "and the" family members ", it''s necessary to put all the members of the two" families "into it. I suggest that the two" dependents "should be allowed to carry out the strategic battle of the position, and whoever grabs the position first will win?" "How could it be!" Hestia rose to her feet. "Then my" family members "can''t win "Let''s be each other." Apollo Schlein shrugged. "Can''t and can''t my" family members "win in one-on-one competition "Who let your family members have no master?" Said Hestia, with a little irritation. "Who is to blame for not being able to guide your children?" "In this case, I can also say, who let the number of your family members be so small?" Apollo''s unrelenting counterattack. "Who can blame for not having the ability to let more children follow them?" "You..." "All right, all right! I''m so bored! " Rocky slapped the table with impatience. "Let each of the gods here write down their own way of thinking, and then decide by drawing lots." Loki''s statement was approved by all the gods present. Hestia and Apollo could only shut their mouths and nodded in front of the most fair proposal. After a while, a box was placed in the middle of the round table, and a piece of parchment was placed on the table top in front of the gods present. Immediately, each God wrote his own way of war games on parchment, began to collect parchment, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into a box. Hestia wrote the word "single fight" on his own paper, and Apollo naturally wrote the words "positional warfare" on his parchment and put them into the box one by one. When the signatures were ready, rocky stood up. "Let me smoke!" This sentence raised the eyebrows of Hestia and Apollo. "Will you smoke?" Hestia looked at Loki suspiciously."Are you going to help Apollo?" After all, every god knows the difference between Hestia and rocky. "Goddess Loki, don''t you favor the Hestia family?" Apollo also skin smile flesh does not smile to say. "We all know that you also want that child to be in your family." Rocky glared at Hestia and Apollo. "Don''t worry, I hate both of you to the same degree, so I won''t help either of you." With that, rocky stopped paying attention to any of the gods here and flipped the sign in the box. All the gods present immediately held their breath. At one point, under the gaze of all the gods, rocky took out a piece of parchment from the box, took a look at the contents, smacked his lips, and threw the unfolded parchment on the table top. On the crumpled parchment, these three words were clearly written. The siege. Hestia''s young but lovely face sank. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Apollos, on the other hand, laughed with great pride. "It''s a sacred and fair draw! Hestia! You can''t object Although there was no positional warfare that Apollo wanted to see most, the siege was also very beneficial to Apollo. After all, in the siege, both offensive and defensive, need a large number of troops to carry out. At this point, Apollo''s advantage is not small. "In this way, the aspect of attack will be given to the Hestia family." Apollo laughed happily. "In any case, it is impossible for the" family members "with only two people to carry out the task of guarding the city Hestia clenched her lips, but could only accept the result. "Now that the way is settled, decide the date." Rocky had a business like face, without any kind of lenient announcement. "The application from the guild has been completed, and we will convey the way. Considering that the guild still needs to prepare the site with the city, it will take three days. Therefore, the official date is decided after three days. Is there no objection?" "No objection." "No objection." "No objection." "No objection, of course." One by one, the gods have made a voice. When Freya, who has been quietly drinking red wine, expresses her attitude, Freya slowly puts the glass in her hand on the table top, and her smile remains unchanged. "No objection." All of you, pass. "Hestia." Apollo said to Hestia with a smile on his face. "You have to help me take care of that child for three days." Hestia only snorted coldly, got up, and walked outside without hesitation, leaving Hephaestus helpless to keep up. With the exit of Hestia and Hephaestus, the gods present began to leave. Loki, who was still sitting in his seat, turned away from Apollo and spoke to another goddess who did not leave the table. "Do you just watch that pervert touch your favorite "And you?" Freya''s face changed and asked back. "Don''t you like that child, too?" "I''m only interested in his talent, but you''re looking at the child himself?" Rocky turned his mouth. "That''s what you''re interested in, watching others get him? It''s not like you? " "You said it, just when someone else got him." Freya picked up her glass, looked at the red liquid in the glass, and drew an attractive smile on her face. "Even my charm can resist, let me crazy for it, how can the child with unprecedented brilliance be given by a guy like Apollo?" Rocky didn''t speak any more. This attitude just proves that rocky and Freya have the same idea. "Rely on those members who can''t even reach Lv. 4 to fight against the child who even Finn says can''t see through, and levilia claims to be very incredible?" Rocky looked at Apollo''s back with pity. "It''s so superficial..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "lonely lactic acid king", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Haoyuan 2333", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Lei Xiang", "and silently watching you update!) "Siege?" On the other hand, after Hestia brings back the way of war games decided at the meeting of gods, Noah just touches his chin and smiles. "That''s fine." "Well?" Hestia said with concern. "It was a siege, and the other side would certainly put in a considerable amount of troops. In addition, the" family members "of Apollo are still the defenders of the city. Can you really capture the city guarded by the elite of the whole" Apollo family " You should know that under normal circumstances, siege war is a mode of war that needs to be carried out only when there is no alternative. Because, to capture an entire city, often need to pay a huge price to achieve the goal. After all, the attacking side not only needs a large number of siege weapons, such as catapults, siege vehicles and catapults, but also has to find a way to break through the city gate and attack the city. The defending side not only occupies an absolutely advantageous position, but also uses the city as a barrier. A simple arrow rain can cause a lot of casualties. Therefore, in the strategy, the basic task of a siege is to prepare more than three times the enemy''s forces and materials in order to attack it persistently. Although, in this world, there is no gunpowder or cannonball, magic is no weaker than gunpowder and cannonball, and its power will only be above that. So, as the siege party, once Noah came to the bottom of the city, he would be shot by unimaginable magic, and buried by magic one by one? Anyway, the siege was too hard for Noah. This is the idea of Hestia and bell. "Chief." Bell plucked up his courage. "Sure enough, let me also go to war, at least one more person..." "If you are a novice adventurer like Lv. 1, for a war, there is nothing." Noah''s relentless declaration. "I''m going to fight alone. It''s a decided thing. No objection." And Noah got up and went out to the door. Hestia spoke involuntarily. "Where are you going?" "Dungeons." Noah did not look back and left such a sentence. "For three days, I don''t have the leisure time. In order to play games with that disgusting god, I wasted it. I don''t know how much time I can improve in these days." In this way, when Noah did not pay attention to the war game with the Apollo family, but went into the underground city to have a three-day training and killing time, the people of oularili had already entered into a lively atmosphere like holding a ceremony. With the news that the "Hestia family" and "Apollo family" are about to launch a war game, almost every place is talking about the war games of the two "families". Basically, most people believe that there is no chance of winning the Hestia family, which has only two members, against the Apollo family, which has hundreds of times the number. On the contrary, it was the gods, all of whom seemed to be looking forward to the unexpected. Noah dolea, who constantly publicized the "hestya family", was such a powerful man that even ordinary people in oulaliri began to know that Noah had the strength to fight against Lv. 7, and all of them became lively in a more noisy way. Under such circumstances, Apollo''s "family" left Aurora quietly. Not long ago, the guild had already communicated the location of the war game. Therefore, as one of the defenders of the city, the Apollo family began to set out ahead of time to prepare for their own city. The location of this war game is in a relic. It was built in a place where there was no forest, no hills, only a plain with a fortress in the middle. It was a city built near orali when God had not yet arrived in the world thousands of years ago, in order to keep the cities and towns behind oulali away from the monsters emerging from the underground city without the tower of Babel as a cover, or to stop them. Up to now, most of the ruins of jianzhai are still in use for a century, even though they are still used for less than a century. This war game chose here as the battlefield. It took a day for 110 people belonging to the "Apollo family" to arrive here. These 110 people are almost all members of the Apollo family who can be used.The rest who did not come over were either supporters, novice adventurers, or other members in charge of civilian affairs who were unable to play an effective combat effectiveness. After coming here, these people began to be busy with the repair of the city wall, or for the storage and allocation of spare weapons, props, food and so on. Preparation is not complete. Obviously, even though the form was very favorable to Apollo, the God was not willing to be overturned by unnecessary carelessness. Just like at the beginning, in order to get Noah, Apollo not only prepared the trouble shooting incident in the hotel, but also kidnapped bell and left a hand. From this point of view, Apollo does have some advantages. As a result, time gradually passed away in the quiet busy work of Aurora''s gods and people and the silent busy work of Apollo''s "family members.". Three days passed in a flash. From oulali, it takes a whole day to move to the location of the war game. It took the guild three days to prepare the venue. Among them, one day was used to prepare for the "Apollo family" who were defending the city. Therefore, two days after the end of the meeting, the Apollo family set out. As the one who attacked the city, the hestiya family could not leave until three days later. Plus the one-day time it takes to move, the real war game actually needs to wait four days. On this day, early in the morning, Noah left oulali and went outside. Here, a carriage was already ready. Noah didn''t even carry any luggage. Dressed in casual clothes, he came to the city gate built on the city wall and stopped in front of the carriage that took Noah to the stage of war games. Hestia and Bel are here, too. Seeing Noah stop in front of the carriage, Hestia raised her head and looked at Noah. There was no worry in her eyes, only trust. "I''ll be here waiting for you to come back." "Yes." Noah nodded, then looked at Bell and gave a smile. "Hestia will be left to you." "Yes Bell responded in a loud voice. "Please come on! Chief Noah laughed, waved to Hestia and bell with great ease, and got into the carriage. Through the window of the carriage, Noah looked out at Hestia and Bel, who had been staring at him, and left such a sentence calmly. "Go back. It won''t take long." Hestia and bell seemed to be influenced by Noah''s confident words. Their faces softened a lot. After nodding heavily, they turned around without hesitation and returned to oulali. Soon the wheels of the carriage turned slowly. With the horse''s neighing, the carriage moved slowly to the destination. Looking out of the window, Noah loosened the curtains and leaned against the carriage of the carriage, holding a note in his hand. On this record paper, this information is recorded. lv.2 Power: SSS (1307) durability: SSS (1310) durability: SSS (1310) dexterous: SSS (1308) Agility: SSS (1318) Magic: SSS (1300) mystery: I < br the shelter of the world Type skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Only three days! Within three days, Noah actually raised the ability value to SSS again! If ace and her party saw Noah''s current ability, it would be no longer just a surprise! "Well, better than nothing." Noah opened the curtain and threw the recording paper out of the window to let it fly with the wind. Looking at the fleeting record paper and the gradually passing scenery outside the window, Noah''s mouth curled up a cold arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "the tomb of the illusory sword", "the night of autumn war", "the lichen Shrine", "forget one", "three thousand luolixin", "I don''t play 300" and "Jiang & bird" The streets are bustling. Today''s aurora is several times more lively than usual. As with the upcoming festival, all the pubs in oularili are open in the early morning. Along the street, in every corner, one by one, vendors began to set up their stalls. On the road, sheets of parchment for propaganda were almost all over the walls of buildings. It was used to promote the war games between the Hestia and Apollo families. It is because of these exaggerated propaganda that olali is as busy as planning to hold a ceremony, making a war game a real entertainment program for her citizens. You don''t have to think about it and know that there will be no second choice except those gods who are not busy enough. As a result, as if a grand ball game is about to start, after three or four days of publicity, today, almost all the adventurers have chosen to rest, and even some people have opened a gambling table to give full play to the purpose of entertainment. More than that, a stage was set up in front of the Guild Headquarters to let a guild staff carry magic stone products that can play the role of microphone, and make a loud and clear voice when there is a large crowd under the stage. "Hello, everyone. I am the broadcaster responsible for the live broadcast of this war game. Please take care of it." Although the guild forbids direct conflicts between the "family members", in war games like this, the guild will generally join hands with businessmen to promote it. In this way, on the one hand, it can enliven the atmosphere of the city and make war games a kind of entertainment performance, rather than giving people a kind of connivance to the private fight between the "family members" and bringing the feeling of uneasy underground black fist to ordinary citizens. Another purpose is to be able to make a lot of money just like holding a ceremony like this. God''s propaganda association played such an obvious role. The secret operation of the guild definitely helped a lot. In addition, there are similar activities like using such activities to show olali''s strength to the world, just like a demonstration, and the purpose of attracting talented and promising adventurers into the city. Most importantly, war games are also the ultimate entertainment pursued by the gods. When the people in oularili were busy, the gods began to gather in Babel Tower. On the 30th floor of the tower of Babel, most of the gods who expected war games came here. Hestia and Apollo are among them. "How about it? Hestia Apollo said to Hestia with his usual dazzling smile. "That child should be ready to come to me?" "Yes, of course." Hestia glanced at Apollo. "Get ready to crush all your children!" "Well, this is the time for you to be brave." Apollo gently shrugged, did not take it seriously, just looked at the sky outside the window, said such a sentence. "Should it be about time?" The war game will start at noon. Now, it''s almost noon. Loki, who was in the first place, looked around at all the gods around him, and said aloud. "Now that it''s almost time, let''s start!" "Good!" All the gods of auriri answered in unison. Immediately, they stretched out their hands and clapped their fingers together. In this moment "Hum --!" In oulalili, no matter in front of the tavern, the corner or the Guild Headquarters, the projection like screens suddenly appear in the void. On the screen, a city is reflected on it. That is the city where the Apollo family is guarding. "Wow!" Numerous circular screens appear in every corner of the city, which makes the whole city emit people''s commotion. Only God can do such incredible things. In the lower world, the gods are self-regulated and cannot use the power belonging to God. If it is found that any God uses his power in the lower world, the God will be sent back to heaven. It''s just that there are exceptions to everything. In the lower world, the only God''s power that is allowed to be used is the power of the "mirror of God" whose effect is similar to that of the thousand mile eye. The ability to broadcast live what the gods wanted to see, no matter how far away. In order to enable the gods to enjoy the activities planned by the lower boundary, to be entertained and stimulated, this is the only exception that has been approved for use.Of course, it can only be used in entertainment and activities like war games. Otherwise, private use will be banned without permission. With this ability, people in oulaliri can see the whole process even if they are far away from the war game. Therefore, when the public began to make a noise, the live broadcaster in front of the Guild Headquarters also began to explain. "The war game this time is carried out by the Hestia and Apollo families in the form of a siege. First of all, we can see that the members of the Apollo family are ready in the city. Next, although it is hard to believe, I must tell you that the hestya family is only going to send one member out Come on "So, where is Noah dolea, the God who was preached in this period of time? The bell of war is about to ring! " The live announcer''s tone is particularly passionate, bringing everyone''s emotions to the highest level. Until, at a certain moment, a huge bell rings. "Dang --!" With such a huge bell, the live announcer announced. "I declare! The war game of "Hestia family" and "Apollo clan"! Officially "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Loud cheers from the sky rushed into the sky. On the other side, far away in the city beyond the Great Wall, yashintos, the beautiful young man of the regiment, sat on a throne in the middle of the city, and looked through the window at the city with its members. The war took the form of siege. The fighting lasted three days. As long as yashintos, as a general, can survive these three days, or if Noah dolea, the only member of the enemy, can''t fight again, that is the victory of the Apollo family. If Noah breaks into the city and defeats yashintos as the commander, it will be the victory of the hestiya family. In this case, yashintos''s gaze out of the window was particularly gloomy and full of hatred. "I want to know that this guy is absolutely impossible to break the city in an open and aboveboard way. He will certainly choose to sneak in and try every means to find me, kick me off the throne and win?" For this reason, yashintos concentrated almost half of his "family members" around him, while the rest patrolled the city, which could be said to be heavily guarded. This city is actually quite large. Originally, this is a fortress which is not enough to be guarded by one hundred and ten people. Therefore, yashintos''s arrangement made half of the soldiers, which were very few in comparison with the city itself, were taken away, making it even more inadequate. "It doesn''t matter. That guy will definitely come here anyway." Yashintos clenched the hand attached to the armrest of the throne, his handsome face twisted. "When you come here, I must clear up the humiliation of the last few days with you!" Yashintos had great admiration for Apollo. Yacintos was full of jealousy from the beginning to Noah, whom Apollo had taken a fancy to. This is the reason why yashintos, as soon as he finds a chance to make a move, does not hesitate to kill. Unfortunately, yashintos this level of strength, also worth Noah out of the value of a foot. Recalling the discomfiture and humiliation of that day, yashintos''s hatred began to fester. "I''ll never let you go, Noah dolea..." In this moment, a sense of crisis from instinct suddenly came to yashintos''s heart, which made yashintos look pale. "Commander!" One of the league members suddenly pointed out and exclaimed in shock. "There Jacinto looked out almost subconsciously. Then Jacinto saw it. The clear sky suddenly seemed to be boiling, suddenly rolled up a layer of dark clouds, like a whirlpool. "Why What''s going on? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "ct80642470"! And the rewards of "morning breeze", "watching you update silently", "let me rest in peace", "Meng even justice", "snow fox rain abandonment", "Pok mon", "listening to snow dust!) "Dang --!" When the bell that announced the beginning of the war game rang out from nowhere and spread all over the ruins of the ancient city, unlike oulali, who was in the center of the battlefield, all the members of the "Apollo family" corps, who were serving as soldiers, were all worried. This time the war game is in the form of siege, and the fighting time is set at three days. Although there is only one opponent, it''s too much to even describe it as a single force. However, the opponent is able to compete head-on with the only lv.7 of oularili for a period of time, giving yascintos, the most powerful leader of Apollo family, to the strong player in the ball. Therefore, even though they had incomparable advantages in terms of number and terrain, all of these people belonging to the "Apollo family" became nervous at the thought of the strength of the enemy, so that a heavy atmosphere filled the city immediately. However, compared with the heavy and tense atmosphere in the city, the atmosphere on the side of the city wall is quite relaxed. "After all, there is only one person on the other side. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to attack the city directly from the front, right?" A group of archers who stood guard on the city wall focused most of their attention on the vast plain outside the city, observing the movement of the plain and talking at the same time. There was little shelter on the plain in front of the city. As long as there is no problem with eyesight, it is basically impossible to miss the movement on the plain. In addition, no matter who thinks Noah will come from the front and attack directly from the gate. Therefore, the people who are responsible for guarding the wall are the least stressed. "The other side will try to sneak into the city and attack the commander directly." "That''s right." "Otherwise, do you really want to conquer a city by yourself?" "A fool would do that." One by one, the members of the "Apollo family" who guarded the city wall believed in it. "Well, maybe the other party will use magic to test the thickness of the wall on the first day, maybe?" "If you can use magic to break the city wall, you should choose to attack the city head on?" "But unfortunately, we are archers." "Yes." Generally speaking, the power and range of magic are directly proportional to the length of the mantra to be chanted. If it takes a long time to sing, the power of magic will be unimaginable. That level of magic is more than enough to burn up a forest. It is not impossible to break the city walls. However, the longer it takes to sing the super powerful magic, the more spiritual power it needs to consume. When using magic, mental power will gradually transform into magic power along with the chant of mantra. Naturally, the greater the mental power consumed, the stronger the transformed magic power is, and the more likely it is to be felt by others. Therefore, if that kind of magic is enough to break through the city wall, it will be discovered by the people on the wall in the middle of the process. At that time, as long as an arrow rain goes down, singing magic, the enemy who can''t be distracted will become a real target. That''s why these archers are so relaxed. The enemy will certainly not attack head-on, but try to sneak into the city and take the general directly. That''s what all the city keepers think. So, what happened next, for these "Apollo family" people who firmly believe in it, is a nightmare that can''t be forgotten for a lifetime. An archer, who was laughing with his partner nearby, caught a glimpse of a landscape in front of the plain, and then was stunned and exclaimed. "Look at that!" In the exclamation of the archers, all the archers on the wall were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the front of the plain. Then, all the archers in the field saw it. In the vast plain, in front of the city, a figure walked slowly against the strong wind. The knee length coat hem was hunting under the wind, which was very mysterious. Although it was a long distance, all the archers on the wall could see clearly the appearance of the comer. A man with black hair and black pupils. In this war game, who else could be the only member of the hestiya family, the opponent of the Apollo family? Then, of course, Noah. In front of all the archers on the wall, Noah walked alone against the wind, neither chanting magic mantras nor carrying out any concealment. He walked quietly.Looking up, Noah just burst into a smile when he looked at his "Apollo family" people who were stunned. That smile, let that "Apollo family" archers heart suddenly tremble. "Put Shoot the arrow On the wall, the hysterical cry of an archer resounded. Then, all archers also all in that inexplicable fear, one by one hysterical erection of the long bow, aimed at the bottom. "Whew, whew, whew --!" Two or three seconds later, a torrent of arrows poured down from above the city wall, drawing a perfect parabola in the air, and shrouded away in the direction of Noah. Noah''s vision was all covered by the rain of arrows. However, Noah''s face did not change at all, and even the rhythm of his steps did not change. Even a little bit, Noah still walked forward slowly, as if he was going to walk towards the rain of arrows, which covered the sky and the earth. Everyone who saw this scene exclaimed. "Bang!" Just as the overwhelming rain of arrows was about to cover Noah, from Noah''s body, a magic air wave like a storm surged up and turned into a substantial shock wave. Taking Noah as the center, it opened to the surrounding area with a shock. "Dong --!" With the shock wave like the essence of the magic wave, the shrouded arrow rain was like hitting an invisible wall, which was scattered without suspense. "What..." All the archers on the wall were in a daze. However, Noah''s steps did not stop from the beginning to the end. He walked forward in a leisurely and leisurely way. At the next moment, a voice as if coming from the sky reverberated clearly over the whole battlefield. "- - with a violent heart, I have covered the sky tightly, and declared that I would like to wind up a storm and rain heavily on me, and never allow you to disobey my orders --" that is a blasphemy to challenge the gods in the sky. It''s the words that make the gods who are enemies shudder. When he stepped into the realm of God and liberated the power of killing gods called "power" resounded over the whole battlefield, in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on the outline was lit up, which represented the "storm". "Hum --!" The whole sky is extremely abrupt quiver, and then suddenly a black. A thick layer of dark clouds appeared out of thin air, suddenly covering the whole sky, and like the muddy lake, crazy rotation up. After a while, a whirlpool of dark clouds was printed into everyone''s eyes. At the same time, an extremely oppressive atmosphere pervaded the whole world. "Why What''s going on? " Both the gods and men of oulaliri and the adventurers in the city were all stunned by the sudden change of the sky. So no one noticed. In front of the city, Noah''s feet have stopped, and raised a hand, down, heavy, a wave. "Hoo Hoo!" A huge tornado suddenly appeared from the whirlpool center of the dark clouds and ejected out. It was like a huge drill bit falling from the sky. Against the trembling space, it fell hard on the city in a burst of piercing roar. "Dong --!" The earth shaking sound exploded, and all the people who watched the huge tornado fall from the sky were shocked to be blank. "Crack, crack, crack --" By the huge tornado to hit the city issued a chilling cracking sound, was actually born uprooted, in the tornado raging, Leng was twisted into a pile of fragments. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 (thank you very much for the rewards of "black wings", "spirit of the fallen star", "floating 14", "please call me Baiju", "lonely Lord of lactic acid", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "song of the end of the world" and "the tomb of Fantasy Sword"!) "Then What is that? " Far away in the tower of Babel in oularili, a group of gods from heaven watched the scene of "God''s mirror" destroying the heaven and the earth. One by one, they all fell into an indescribable shock. In the projection like screen, the grand city is being ravaged by the huge tornado falling from the sky. The walls of the city were neatly destroyed. Buildings are broken into pieces. The ground raised a terrible dust. It was dark between the sky and the earth. In that city, everything is in that huge tornado crazy rage, all were twisted into pieces of rubble, rolled into the tornado, blowing on the sky. The gods can even see that in the huge tornado, one by one, the adventurers belonging to the "Apollo family" rolled like rags, as if they were thrown into a huge washing machine, stirring constantly and sending out a shrill cry. If such scenes can not be called terror, then what can be regarded as terror? Of course, for these gods, a tornado is nothing. However, from that tornado, every God on the scene felt a sense of destruction, which made the hearts of these transcendental beings appear a little shivering. Yes. Shudder. God, shudder. As a result, the whole Babel Tower, a dead atmosphere began to diffuse. Compared with the gods who were all awed at the scene and watched their "family members" engulfed by the huge tornado, Apollo was completely stagnant there. Hestia, who was sitting in the corner, opened her eyes and looked at the scene of destroying heaven and earth in the mirror of God. Hestia knew that Noah was certainly not a human being. How can an ordinary human being have a miracle that has never appeared in other human beings? Hestia, who witnessed Noah''s miracles, never doubted Noah''s mystery and knew that Noah must have hidden some important secrets. But Hestia did not think that Noah''s incredible, or beyond his imagination. "Who is that child?" I don''t know where the gods murmured such a sentence, but also expressed the deepest thoughts of all the gods present. Only Freya stares at the mirror of God, standing in front of the city which has been uprooted by the huge tornado. Her clothes and robes are flying wildly by the wind, but her posture is still. Noah, who is like a hero, is shaking. At this time, in Freya''s eyes, the brilliance of Noah''s soul, who used the power called "power", suddenly soared countless times from the original hot and dazzling degree like the sun. If the brilliance is presented in the form of substantial light, then it can absolutely make the eyes of any God and human being be burned blind. "Ah Ah... " With the eyes that can see through other people''s souls, Freya tries to resist the impulse from the depths of her body. Her cheeks have completely turned red, her body has become extremely hot, and she feels almost burning. This unprecedented pleasure brings Freya the ultimate madness. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha Regardless of the consternation of the gods around her, Freya, like nobody else, laughs wildly with the posture that she would never have before. "How beautiful! How beautiful! How beautiful it is In front of others, Freya has always paid attention to the image of being a god of beauty. However, Noah''s soul is so brilliant that Freya can''t care about it. She hugs her body tightly and smiles with intoxication, obsession and madness. From this appearance, we can see how much stimulation Noah gave Freya. "Does that little guy stimulate that crazy girl like this?" Loki gazed at Noah''s posture. His eyes, which had been narrowed in the past, opened slightly, revealing a pair of eyes full of wisdom, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up. "Interesting, it''s so interesting. It''s really wasteful for such a child to be monopolized by that dwarf." "Freya..." Hestia also noticed Freya''s performance. Her face was heavy, but her eyes were full of firmness. "I won''t let you touch Noah, never..." It''s not just the gods in Babel.Even the inhabitants of auriri, whether they were humans, elves, dwarfs, orcs or Amazons, were all shocked by the devastation. However, the residents of the lower world, unlike the gods, could feel the sense of destruction carried by the huge tornado that even the gods could not ignore. They only knew that Noah launched a magic that could destroy the whole city in an instant. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh At the moment, the whole of oulaliri, loud cheers rushed into the sky. And a lot of people with a lot of ties to Noah are watching. For example, in the base camp of the hestiya family, we were so excited that we couldn''t find bell in the north. For example, in the headquarters of the sumo family, a tiny girl with a frightened face. For example, a group of first-class adventurers in the rocky family. Another example is that the wrist wearing a bracelet, tightly staring at Noah standing in front of a huge tornado, like a hero, with waist length golden hair, and a beautiful girl with bright eyes. "Hoo Hoo!" The huge tornado is still raging on the earth, setting off an amazing storm, attacking in all directions. Standing in front of the huge tornado, gazing at the disaster caused by his "storm" incarnation, Noah''s dark and deep eyes flickered slightly, and then he canceled the use of "power". The huge tornado raging wildly suddenly stagnates. "Bang!" Without any warning, the huge tornado suddenly burst open, turned into layers of wind waves, concussion to the surrounding, gradually dissipated. All of a sudden, the city''s debris, debris and debris, which were involved in by the huge tornado, all fell from the air, like falling rock mountains, and suddenly fell to the ground. "Dong --!" In the condition that the ground trembled slightly, a large number of debris, debris and debris fell in front of Noah, causing a heavy bang and smoke all over the sky. After a while, the world recovered from the state of destruction, as if nothing had happened. However, the solid city has completely turned into a ruins, telling everyone that everything is true. In the ruins of the dilapidated city, members of the Apollo family were buried under the rubble or lying on pieces of broken building debris, all of which were lost. Although it seems to be dying, in fact, these people did not get much damage, just fainted. After all, Noah was mainly used to destroy the city. Power, has been deliberately suppressed by Noah in the degree of not killing people. Looking at the huge ruins, Noah curled his mouth, raised his feet and walked purposefully towards one of the ruins. Over the pile of rubble, pieces of debris, one by one of the building debris, Noah came to a man lying on the ground in front of him, looking down at him. "How do you feel? Chief Jacinto Then, it is yashintos. In the case of Noah, the rest of the people did not die, just fainted. Yashintos, alone, remained sober to a certain extent. Yashintos, lying on the ground, raised his head, looked down at his Noah, looked around at his companions in the ruins, and began to tremble. "You How dare you... " Like a wounded beast, yashintos roared at Noah with his canthus about to crack. "I want you dead!" With a roar, yashintos''s body suddenly sprang up and shot out quickly. The long sword with wave shape was pulled out fiercely, tearing the air apart directly, and attacking Noah with the sharp wind breaking sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 (Please subscribe! Please, monthly ticket! All the friends can take the light of the great God, and they can give them a reward for the morning wind, unknown words, no wind and bright sky, visitors from immortal area, cloud sky, eight cloud ice, pickled AI and autumn war night "Drink ah ah ah --!" In the roar of the beast, yasinos, holding the wave sword in his hand, was in his eyes, and stormed frantically in the direction of Noah. At this time, the only thing left behind in yasingtos, where the reason had completely collapsed, was the incomparable hatred of Noah. So that, in the crazy yasingtos suddenly forgot. Not long ago, when a single person was facing Noah, only the leader of lv.3''s hall, Apollo family, fell into a final game. Looking at yasinos, who was rushing to his own madness, Noah''s eyes flashed through a cold light. Noah had hated the killing without a head. Therefore, for the general members who were driven by Apollo and even forced to join the Apollo family by various means, Noah deliberately suppressed the power of the storm, only to destroy the city pool, but did not bring much harm to the members of the Apollo family. But yasinos is different. This man, from the beginning, had a strong sense of hostility, malice and even killing to Noah. So Noah did not let yasinos die under the power of the incarnation of the storm. First, in the public, it is not good to directly go down the killer. Second, I intend to break him by hand. To defeat the real enemy thoroughly. So, facing the wave sword, Noah just stepped forward and on the strange side of his body. "Shua --!" Next moment, the sharp sword with cold awn on the sword is with sharp wind, close to Noah''s chest, and then it will be wiped and passed, and it falls in the air. "Die!" Yasingtos roared wildly, his eyes red, his hands moved, and the long sword was like a radian, and suddenly cut out. Looking at the sharp and changing offensive of yasingtos, Noah had a hook in the corner of his mouth, sneered, and a fist clenched, and suddenly burst out, and hit with yasingtos'' long sword. Of course, Noah has not been foolish enough to use the body to hard and anti sharp weapons. So even Noah has a much more durable ability than ordinary lv.2, and even if it is used with "enhanced magic", there is no way to make the body hard and not hurt. Therefore, Noah''s blow was very precise and fell on the side of the wave sword that yasingtos had cut, that is, the sword with flat surface. "Qiang --!" With the sound of a golden iron strike, a great force burst out of the wave sword, and shocked the hand of yasinos, who had the sword. "What is it?" A deep, dull sound sounded, Noah''s figure was still, while yasingtos was feet rubbing the ground, and violently retreated a dozen meters away. Seeing Noah and yassing TOS, he watched the former wind and cloud to shake the latter back, and the gods and people in olali cheered one by one. Now, no one will doubt Noah''s victory. "No No Babel Tower, Apollo''s false face was finally completely lost, the rest of which was not calm pale, and shouted at the mirror of God. "Yassing TOS! Can''t lose! You can''t lose! " Seeing Apollo as if holding the last straw, the gods around him cast pity and sympathy. "So, didn''t you say that?" Rocky skimmed. "It''s really superficial..." On the other hand, yasingtos had not yet slowed down from the aftershock, only felt that the arm holding the weapon was stung and numbing, making him hum. In front of yasingtos, Noah only lifted her eyes, and his face was so smooth that she slowly raised one of her hands. "Hum --!" A golden ripple suddenly came out of yasingtos'' back without any foreboding. Inside, a Knight Sword with luxurious appearance suddenly emerged. The movement from behind made yassing TOS'' eyes all shrink, and the body is rapidly on the side. However, just as yasingtos was eager to retreat, the luxury Knights sword, which was shot from the golden ripples, was like a bullet in the bore, and was filled with sharp energy, and he shot it directly to the back of yasingtos. Knowing that he could not escape the crazy turn of yasingtos, despite the body which was suffering from the too quick drive, he waved a sword and met the Knight Sword which was shot at him."Bang!" The sound of steel colliding with each other is aroused. "Click!" Almost at the same time, the sound of the wave sword cracking in yashintos'' hand echoed. "Bang!" Yashintosna can only be regarded as the wave shaped sword of the third level weapon. It is directly blasted by the weapon from the explosion and scattered into pieces all over the sky. Then, in the golden ripples that had not disappeared, a chain suddenly sprang out, mixed with the cold wind, like a mad whip general, hard to yacintos. "Dong --!" In a muffled thump like a blow to the ground, the chains, which turned into wild whips, beat heavily on yashintos'' chest. "Pooh Hoo!" The huge impact from the chest let yashintos spew out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a arrow from the string, rubbing against the air and flying backwards. Finally, he hit a broken wall heavily. The pain hit yashintos''s head, so that yashintos eyes began to blur up, the body fell down. Just as yashintos''s body was about to fall down, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the neck, lifting his whole body. "Gu --!" The feeling of suffocation replaced the feeling of severe pain, and yashintos grasped the hand that had pinched his neck with both hands reflexively, and began to struggle in pain. At last, yashintos saw only a pair of dark, dark pupils full of cool colors. "If you intend to take someone else''s life, you must be prepared to be taken away by others at any time." Such a sound came into yashintos'' ears. "In order not to cause any trouble to Hestia, your life will be sent to you for the time being. In a few days, I will go and get it myself..." "With your most disgusting god..." As soon as the voice fell, yashintos''s consciousness began to fade away and completely disappeared. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" Looking at yashintos in the mirror of God, he threw his head down like a rag on the ground, and then, as if he had done a trivial thing, Noah and auriri turned straight away. The residents cheered to the sky. "Dang --!" The bell that announced the victory or defeat resounded throughout the city. "The battle is over!" On the stage of the Guild Headquarters, the live broadcaster leaned forward and yelled at the magic stone products in his hands with a red face. "The winner --" hestiya family "--!" The voice of declaring victory made the people cheer, and the gods in Babel gave out satisfied laughter. In terms of entertainment, Noah''s shock is also a kind of full entertainment. The gods cannot be content. Only Apollo, pale faced, retreated. However, at this time, Hestia suddenly stood up from the round table seat and looked at Apollo, showing the most beautiful smile. That smile, let Apollo heart suddenly tremble. "I remember that I have not yet asked for victory in the war game, have I?" The smile on Hestia''s face became more and more beautiful in the face of the amorous God who wanted to rob her favorite child. "Are you aware of it?" Apollo finally realized what kind of character he had offended, and cried out with pale face. "Wait Wait "Who''s waiting for you, pervert?! I''ve endured you for a long time Hestia let out an angry cry. "Apollo! I command you with the right of the winner of the war game! Confiscate all your property! Disband your family! Banish you forever! Don''t step into aurora for life "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" In the face of Hestia''s merciless command, Apollo issued a shrill scream. But Apollo didn''t realize that. The real punishment has not yet come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from tongtianfeng! And the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "thunder ring", "God de pledge", "famous ideal", "Alicia", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ In the end, the war game ended with the victory of the "hestya family" defeated by only one person to participate in the war. This war game will undoubtedly become a topic that will be repeatedly mentioned by all residents of oulaliri in the future. After all, no one can forget that Noah defeated the whole city with a tornado. He also defeated the "Apollo family" together, and played with yacintos, who was full of Lv. 3, between applause. In addition, the gods specially publicized the fact that Noah was able to compete with LV. 7, the only one in oularili. I believe that the name "Noah dolea" will be remembered by the whole world from now on. No one doubts. This man will become a legend. Many people began to look forward to seeing with their own eyes the character who waved and summoned a tornado that destroyed the sky and the earth. As the defeated party, Apollo''s "family" began to follow Hestia''s request and immediately disbanded. Those who received Apollo''s "grace" will all be liberated by Apollo and become independent personnel. After being liberated by Apollo, the "grace" of these former members of the Apollo family will not disappear. Even if Apollos is dead, the "grace" will not disappear. Hestia also said that God''s "grace" is at best an accelerant used to elicit possibilities in the human body of the lower bound. In such a case, the possibility of people belonging to the lower bound that has been cited will not disappear. However, without the LORD God, the ability value can no longer be updated. Needless to say, the "grace" from God will also lose its vitality, leaving the possibility of being induced in a frozen state, and there is no way to increase the ability of those who have received the grace. Including basic ability, development ability, magic and skills, etc., all will be sealed. Of course, just because of the loss of the main God and vitality, the effect can not be maintained, and the possibility of being induced has not disappeared. When these people rejoin the "family members" and get the blood of the God of the other "family members", the "holy words" engraved on the backs of these people will be effective again without any decrease. Therefore, some of these former members of the Apollo family began to explore their future path, some accepted the solicitation of other factions'' families, and some of them fell flat and developed in their own way. Naturally, a very small number of people who really enjoyed Apollo would continue to follow Apollo and leave oulali. For example, yashintos. This man will definitely leave with Apollo. As for all the property left by Apollo''s "family", all the property belongs to the "Hestia family". In the dark of the night, a group of people came out of the city at the gate of oulali. Looking around at those rare members who followed by him, he recalled the scenery before, and the sadness on Apollo''s face. "Have all the lovely children I managed to catch up with have left me?" This is the fate of the man who takes by force and plunder and pursues the person he likes with all kinds of means. As a result, with the exception of these people headed by yascintos, more than 80% of the whole "Apollo family" did not choose to follow Apollo, leaving the God who was extremely inferior in any way. "Apollo, shall we forget that?" Yashintos was not willing. "It''s that Noah dolea who brought us to this end, Apollo. That man is not worth your love." Like yashintos, the rest of the people who followed Apollo revealed more or less reluctance and hatred. "No way, yascintos, that child is so excellent and dazzling that even Freya and rocky are trying to get that child. How can my Apollo heart not be captured by him?" Apollo some sad sigh, but the next second showed some ugly smile. "But if you can''t get the child, let me leave him some presents." Hearing the speech, yashintos''s eyes brightened, and his reluctance and hatred eased a little. Although fascinated by Apollo, but because of this, no one knows Apollo better than Jacinto. With Apollo''s bad divinity, who wanted to force the man he liked into his arms for the sake of using any inferior means, now that he finally fell in front of a man, how could he not leave some trouble?"Even if I can''t get that child, I''ll have to leave enough impression on that child to remember me." Apollo that as always dazzling smile in the dark night of the moon. "Whether it''s love or hate, as long as I can make that child remember me, I''ll try, right?" This sentence, just dropped from Apollo''s mouth, a cold voice would ring through, into the ears of all the people present. "I think it''s better to leave a deep impression on you forever." When the cold voice came out and got into the ears of the surviving members of the Apollo family headed by Apollo, everyone on the scene was startled, raised their heads and looked ahead. I saw that under the dark and deep moon night, a figure did not know when it appeared on a tree, leaning against the trunk, looking down at the Party headed by Apollo. The smile on their faces actually made people feel a little cold. "Is it you?" Apollo exclaimed in amazement. "Is it you?" Yashintos was a little stunned at first, then his face sank, and his eyes were filled with hatred. "Noah dolea!" Hearing this name, those who planned to follow Apollo, like yashintos, reacted one after another. Like yashintos, they looked at Noah with hatred and malice. Leaning against the tree trunk, Noah clearly saw the hatred and malice in those people''s eyes, and his voice was full of indifference. "It seems that none of the guys here are innocent. Even if they are killed, it doesn''t matter." "Kill?" Apollo was stunned on the spot. "Kill?" Those who followed Apollo one by one did not realize anything from Noah''s words. They all looked at each other. "Kill?" Only yashintos recalled the words he heard before he was defeated and fainted by Noah during the war games, and his whole body was filled with a sense of crisis, which made him cry out. "Come on! Kill him! He''s coming to kill us However, this sentence, on the contrary, has become a talisman for all present. Although the remaining members of the Apollo family did not understand what was going on one by one, the hatred and malice in their eyes were detonated at the command of jacintos. The hatred and malice in the hearts of the culprits who forced themselves and others to such an end had already reached the limit. So, these people have forgotten. Is the person in front of you the role they can deal with. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" So, without any hesitation, except for yashintos, who protected Apollo, the others all set up sharp weapons and charged in the direction of Noah in a roar. "Hum --!" However, at the same time, the arm holding Noah leaning on the trunk of Noah''s body, a golden ripple like water waves suddenly flashed in the space, popping up weapons. The luxurious weapons such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons are like arrows from the string. With the streamer composed of golden light particles, they shoot out from the golden ripples one by one. Like deadly beams of light, they cut through the space and cover the people who are charging. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo There was no accident. Along with the sound of body being pierced, even Lv. 3 was not even reached. Some of the remnant members of the "Apollo family" of Lv. 1 were severely pierced with pieces of treasure, bringing a burst of red blood. There was no time to scream. These people, all of them, fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 (thank you very much for "zelog", "zckira", "heart of Phoenix Temple", "black arm", "head of zhenfff group", "gods and nerves", "Pok mon", "invincible source", "khazix, the watchman of samsara!) "Peng Pengpengpeng... " With a dull sound of falling to the ground, the remaining members of the "Apollo family" fell on the ground with red blood, and their breath gradually began to disappear. After they fell to the ground, the treasures that pierced through the bodies of these men also turned into particles of light and returned to Noah''s treasure house. "What..." Apollo opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. Of course, Apollo''s disbelief was not because he suspected Noah had the ability to solve those people instantly, but because he couldn''t believe that Noah actually killed them. "You..." Jacinto also cried out in shock. "You actually killed them?" On hearing this, Noah chuckled, and his eyes towards yashintos were full of sarcasm. "If you intend to take other people''s lives, you must be prepared to be taken away by others at any time. Since you intend to kill me, do you still think that I will be merciless to you?" From the beginning, Noah and Hestia did not invite anyone to provoke, but caused Apollo''s trouble for no reason. In order to get Noah, Apollo did not hesitate to let the people in the "family" find Noah''s fault without any reason, and then kidnapped bell, which was a poor means. And yashintos, even many times, intends to chop Noah by the sword. Noah was regarded as a thorn in the eye because of a mindless jealousy. Noah is the kind of person who is good to himself, then he will treat others better. If others treat themselves badly, he will only be worse. One after another, Apollo and yashintos made Noah keep this account in mind. However, because the guild explicitly prohibited the direct conflict between the "dependents" and the "dependents", Noah did not so blatantly repay what these people had done. After all, even if Noah didn''t care about the guild''s rules, his "Hestia family" would still be banned by the guild. In that case, Hestia and bell would certainly be implicated. In order not to let Hestia and bell be implicated, Noah deliberately took such a big circle until today. Now, the whole "Apollo family" has been dissolved, and all the innocent people who were persecuted by Apollo by various tough means have all left Apollo''s side, leaving only those who are like Apollo. In addition, Apollo has been forever banished from oulali, even if Noah here to solve these people, will not attract any attention. "I have endured you for a long time." Noah jumped down from the tree and landed firmly on the ground. There were golden ripples floating in the space behind him, moving with Noah''s movement. He raised his head and looked at Apollo and yascintos, who had changed their faces. Noah did not hide his cold look any more and released his astonishing killing intention. "Today, let me settle this account with you." Feeling the amazing killing intention emerging from Noah at the moment, Jacinto TOS did not say that Apollo was the first to stand it, stepped back a step, and screamed with pale face. "Ya Jacintos Hearing the scream of Apollo, although yashintos was also shocked by the amazing killing intention, his whole body was frozen there like petrified, but his inner fear aroused his more intense unwilling and hate to Noah, which made him cry out hysterically. "You''re a lowly, weak, family member adventurer who wants to kill me? Dream Twice. Before and after, yashintos has twice lost in Noah''s hands without any strength to fight back. Yashintos understood that, with his own strength, he could not win the terrible opponent in front of him in any case. However, in the two confrontations with Noah before and after, yashintos also has a must kill method that has not been used. To be exact, it should be said that in front of Noah''s terrifying power, yashintos failed to use his own mace twice before and after, and then he was defeated by Noah. This time, yashintos won''t challenge Noah any more. Facing the executioner who is really murderous and knows that he can''t challenge the other party, yashintos does not hesitate to use his last means, which is also the last hope of surviving from Noah''s men. It''s an assassin''s mace that can bring the dead back to life, magic. Unable to use his own strength to resist Noah, yashintos can only use the only way to turn the situation around.At the moment, yashintos jumps back with all his strength. "- - my name is love, the beloved of light, and this body is dedicated to my sun --" "-- my name is sin, the envy of the wind calls for a gust of wind to come to this body --" "-- cast the wheel of fire --" "-- come on, western wind --" in this leap, yashintos is dead Under the threat of death, he chanted his own magic Mantra at an unprecedented speed, making the huge magic power transformed from spiritual power rise and fall back and forth around yashintos. Aware of this scene, Noah''s eyes narrowed, but did not stop yashintos''s idea, standing still. Seeing this, yashintos looked happy and angry. Fortunately, Noah didn''t mean to stop himself from using magic. It was angry that Noah looked down on himself. Under the control of the emotion of being happy or angry, yashintos bellowed, twisted his upper body, lowered his weight, lowered his left arm, and raised his right arm high. It''s like a discus thrower. "Hum --!" The magic of rising and falling around yashintos like a billow suddenly condensed on his right hand and turned into a bright, hot disc like the outline of the sun. "Zephyrus --" As the name of magic roared from yashintos''s mouth, yashintos shook his arm fiercely, pushed his right hand, and threw the big disk like a sun wheel like a real discus. "Hum --!" The bright and dazzling sun wheel suddenly rotates at a high speed, sending out a trembling sound that makes the space vibrate. It cuts through the space, and looks like a ferocious cutting machine. It comes flying with a touch of streamer, and shoots directly at Noah''s direction. "Whew However, at the same time, a luxurious spear suddenly bounced out of a golden ripple behind Noah, like a meteor. In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, it met the bright and dazzling sun wheel. "Dong --!" A dull crash of the air suddenly rang out. An extreme shock, the aftershock, exploded. The dazzling sun wheel just froze for a moment. Then, it was the spear from the head-on impact that gave birth to the head back. "Bang!" As a result, the dazzling sun wheel directly exploded under the incomparable impact force and scattered into the sky of Mars. Yacintos didn''t even respond to it. The luxurious spear shot out of the exploding Mars and landed on yashintos''s chest with the fierce wind under his frightful face. "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp spear pierced yashintos''s chest, stirring up a spatter of blood. Immediately, the raw spear, which pierced Jacinto''s chest, continued to shoot forward without abatement, and with Jacinto''s body, such as a loaded bullet, landed on the wall of orali. "Qiang --!" With the sound of gold and iron, the spear was nailed to the market wall. Naturally, the spear pierced his chest, and his body was nailed to the city wall with his eyes wide open. His mouth and chest were bleeding wildly, but he couldn''t move. Yacintos, die. "Yashintos!" Apollo uttered a sad cry. However, at this time, a golden ripple also echoed around Apollo, surrounded by Apollo. The next second, silver chains with wedges of different shapes sprang up from the golden ripples, winding around Apollo''s body and around him. "Pa --!" With the pulling of the chains, Apollo gave a cry of pain and was directly suspended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from hellsingeva! "I am a small arms" 1600 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "vegetable Radish", "autumn war night", "lonely lactic acid king", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~, and" blood meteor from the devil kingdom " From yashintos''s plan to gamble with magic, to Noah''s direct use of tools to defeat yashintos in the last resort, and then kill yashintos, and hang Apollo with "Enkidu", the whole process has not passed even 20 seconds. Within 20 seconds, yashintos, the second level adventurer, was killed, and Apollo, as the main god of the Apollo family, was also bound. Such a rapid development, so that Apollo''s head are some blank, the whole person just muddled there, there is no way to act. At this time, in Apollo''s heart, is finally filled with the name of regret. For Apollo, he just wanted to get what he wanted. He didn''t think about the feelings of those who were dealt with by all kinds of methods. Therefore, Apollo never felt that his practice was wrong, nor did he feel that there was anything wrong with it. Therefore, even if he was defeated in the war game, even if Hestia announced the dissolution of the "family" with the right of the victor, Apollo did not feel regret. After all, for these gods, the joy, anger, sadness and joy of the lower world that can lead to these feelings are just a kind of enjoyment. The regret in Apollo''s heart is also a kind of enjoyment belonging to the gods. In the minds of the gods, this lower bound is actually a game to experience life. So Apollo didn''t realize it. Tonight, we are here to solve the problems left over by the whole "Apollo family" to the people who have solved them thoroughly. What is about to end is not a game called life, but the life named God. Looking at Apollo, whose face was full of regret, Noah''s eyes twinkled and stretched out his hand toward a golden ripple. "Hum --!" In the tremor of the golden ripples, which are like being branded in the space, a long gun seems to be suspended from the water. It bounces out of the golden ripples and falls into Noah''s outstretched hand and is pulled out of the golden ripples by Noah. A closer look, it turned out to be a dark red long gun. However, the head of the spear is not only one, but it is like a bifurcation, like a parallel line, divided into two strands, and forked out. Holding such a dark red spear with two gun heads like a fork, Noah raised his feet and walked slowly towards Apollo. Until then, Apollo found holding a dark red fork shaped spear, the cold in his eyes did not slow down, slowly toward Noah, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, his lips began to tremble. "Wait Wait What do you want to do? " Noah even ignored Apollo, still cold face, unswervingly to Apollo''s direction. "You Do you still want to do something to me? " Apollo cried out in shock. "Are you crazy?" No wonder Apollo was so shocked. Because, for people in this world, killing God is absolutely forbidden. Only God can do something to God. Once the God is fatally injured, the power of the seal in his body will be automatically activated to maintain the life activities of the body. So even if you are killed in the lower world, God will not die. However, if one is injured by the need to trigger the divine power and restore the identity and strength of God, he will be regarded as using the divine power and forced to return to heaven according to the rules set by the gods. Under such circumstances, Apollo''s heart was filled with the same two emotions as regret. One is shock. Shocked, Noah braved the absolute taboo and planned to attack God. One is anxiety. Anxious, if Noah really wanted to kill himself even though he committed great taboo, Apollo, who was triggered by his divine power, could only be sent back to heaven. This is the result that Apollo was absolutely unwilling to bear. "Wait! children! Calm down Now, Apollo''s voice became like a scream. "I admit, this time I''m so obsessed that I shouldn''t do it to you, but that''s also because you''re so good and lovely. For Hestia''s sake, you''ll let me go this time?" Hearing Apollo''s cry, Noah finally came to Apollo and looked at Apollo''s pale face. He just sneered."Hoo Hoo!" Without any omen, Noah whirled the dark red spear in his hand, and played a beautiful spear flower. Under the performance of Apollo''s face changed greatly, the treasure in his hand turned into a touch of red lightning, carrying a sharp wind, and fiercely stabbed Apollo. "Pooh Hoo!" The familiar body is reverberated by the sound of piercing. The dark red spear went straight into Apollo''s chest and crushed his heart. Apollo opened his mouth, uttered a silent scream, and looked at Noah with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of disbelief. "Let you go this time?" Noah, with his dark red spear in his hand, laughed sarcastically. "Well, have you ever thought about letting go of those innocent people who have been seized by you by various means of extortion and almost ruined by you?" Apollo''s eyes widened more and more, and finally, the look inside began to fade. "Zheng --!" In this moment, a stronger light than any other light in the world rose from Apollo, illuminating the whole darkness. The heart was crushed, and there was no doubt that the God''s power, which was mortally wounded, triggered itself in order to save Apollo''s life. The dazzling streamer in Apollo''s body continuous circulation, let Apollo''s eyes that is about to pass away look back. "Hum --!" However, at that moment, the dark red spear that pierced Apollo''s heart also suddenly trembled, and it actually burst out a more brilliant red light than the strong light from Apollo''s body. In this dazzling red light, the light flowing on Apollo''s body trembled violently, and it was the life that was scattered. And the red light from the dark red spear also poured into Apollo''s body, impacting Apollo''s body, even the life in this body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Apollo finally uttered a cry that was hard to control. "Do you think I''m just going to send you back to heaven?" Noah was indifferent, even with a smile. "Unfortunately, you are wrong. I want you to disappear completely in any corner of the world!" If you pour the magic into Noah''s body, it will fall into the dark. This gun has a name that no one can possibly not have known. The Longinus gun. A gun that is clearly recorded in the Bible that pierced the son of God named Jesus. Because of this story in the Bible, this gun has the power to do harm to God. Therefore, it is also known as the gun of killing gods. Through Gaia and alaiya, the gun fell into Noah''s hands. The ability of this gun is similar to that of Enkidu, which is also a military uniform for God. The ability of Enkidu is that the higher the divinity of the object, the stronger it will become. The ability of Longinus is that the higher the divinity of the target, the greater the damage. Apollo as a god level, its divinity is high enough to make him instantly killed. So, in Apollo''s shrill scream, bound tightly by the silver chain, he was engulfed by the red light, turned into a burst of light particles, and gradually disappeared. Apollo, die. I''m afraid, until the end, Apollo would not believe that in the game called lower bound, he would really lose his life? "However, there is no Pandora''s great mantra in this world, and it''s right that people who kill gods can''t get God''s" power. " Just as Noah was about to turn around and leave, a brilliant white light suddenly came into his eyes in the place where Apollos had become a particle of light. Seeing this, Noah''s feet stopped and he was shocked. "No?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xianyu Laike", "yunkongjie", "the final song of the world", "the cold Phoenix in the dark sea", "pickled Ai Ai", "invincible source", "long Lian Qing Xue", "light rain falling flower village", "thunder ring" and "sprouting even justice" "Zheng --!" In the space where the existence named God was annihilated in the long river of history and turned into a burst of light particles and dissipated, a piece of incomplete feathers with pure white light flowed down slowly and suspended in the space in front of Noah. Looking at the incomplete and holy feather, Noah was completely shocked and even uncertain. He stretched out his hand to the incomplete feather. "Hum --!" Noah''s heart fluttered out to the bird''s nest without hesitation. Feeling that there is no weight, but very familiar with the touch, Noah that some can not believe that the same emotion gradually transformed into a bitter smile, and finally, into crying and laughing. "I see. It''s possible that such a thing may happen..." Noah did not expect to find the "world fragment" lost in this world under such circumstances. Originally, Noah planned to temporarily exercise the ability value he got from Hestia, and then he tried to find the "world fragment" after confirming how much promotion and help "grace" brought to him. Unexpectedly, in order to solve the problem of a perverted God who is clearly a male but has his own ideas, he has made the "world fragment" appear. As we have said before, there are various forms of "world debris". Sometimes it''s boarding in one thing. Sometimes it is lost in a corner. Sometimes it is the existence as the essence that is picked up by who. Sometimes it needs to meet a certain condition to show. In the "black bullet" world, Noah saw hope and miracle in the world facing despair, and saw the appearance of "world fragment". This time, it''s just the same thing happened again. The difference is that this time, the condition for the "world fragment" to appear is not to see hope in despair, but to let the God who enjoys the world as a game be destroyed. If Apollo didn''t kill himself, find Noah, and challenge Noah''s bottom line by various means, and arouse Noah''s murderous heart, maybe Noah would never find the "world fragment" in this world. After all, Noah doesn''t kill a God for no reason, does he? "What about fate? Or does nature make people Taking back the "fragments of the world" unintentionally recovered, Noah looked at the vanishing light particles and gave a smile. "You should be proud that at the end of the day, your meaningless life has reborn a world." With that, Noah looked around, looking at the remains of the "Apollo families" who had fallen on the ground, and yashintos, who had been nailed to the city wall by a spear. With a wave of his hand, gold ripples rose above the dead bodies. Then, in every golden ripple, there was a bottle filled with inexplicable liquid, which hit the body with a corpse. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The bottles burst in response to the sound, and the liquid in them poured directly on the corpse. "Bang!" Then, a burning flame suddenly started from the body of the dead body, covering them all. In this way, the whole Apollo family, including the LORD God, disappeared in a real sense. Noah took a look at the dark moonlit night, turned and walked into Aurora''s interior. "Cheers --" In the base camp of the hestiya family, Noah, Hestia and bell all held a drink in their hands and collided with each other in a clear "Ding" sound. At this time, on the table top in front of the three people, plates of hot dishes filled the table, and even some of them could only be stacked together. As you can see, Noah, Hestia and bell are holding a small celebration banquet. Several days have passed since the end of the war game. Because they had been busy taking over the property left by the Apollo family a few days ago, Noah and his party did not hold a celebration party. If Apollo''s family members are sold, they will be able to take over the property.If you take a closer look, you can find that in the corner of the hall, there are bags of the size of sacks. Of course, those bags will not be filled with rice, but golden gold coins. All of them were brought back by Hestia after she converted the property of the Apollo family into money. Noah remembers how funny it was to see sacks of sacks full of dazzling gold coins. "But is that good?" Noah, who gave the drink out of the glass, looked at Hestia and asked. "Other things are OK, but the base camp of Apollo family is said to be very imposing. How can I sell it? Don''t you want to live in a nice house? " You should know that the "Apollo family" is the backbone of the backbone in oulalili. There are 110 fighters participating in the war games alone. If you want so many people to live in a base camp, you can imagine the scale of the base camp. Even if it can''t be compared with the base camp of the Loki family, which can accommodate thousands of people, it can''t be worse than this three person residence. Why didn''t Hestia want to move? "There''s no need for that right now." Hestia had no hidden answer. "This is not only our home that Noah bought. We have lived here for less than two months, and we feel a bit reluctant to give up. Anyway, there are only three people in our" family "at present. There is no need to live in such a big place. I am very satisfied with it." "I think it''s better here, too." Bell nodded again and again, somewhat embarrassed. "If I live in too big a place, I will not be used to it." "But I don''t think it''s very good to sell that mansion casually like this." Noah scratched his cheek. "After the war game, there should be many people who want to join our" family members "after seeing my performance. Well, I''m a bit of a boaster "It''s not bragging, Noah." Hestia corrected. "Your performance in war games is undoubtedly the best "Yes Bell nodded more quickly, as if to increase the credibility of his words. "The regiment commander was very fierce that day. A magic would destroy a city, and one person would destroy the whole" Apollo family ". Auriri, there must be many people who admire the commander!" "I''m sorry to be said by my own people." Noah grinned and shrugged. "In this case, there will be many people who intend to join our" family members ". At that time, it will not be possible for this small place to accommodate so many people?" "You''re right, too." Hestia''s expression became somewhat cloudy. "It''s just that I don''t want to suddenly add so many members now." "Don''t want to suddenly add so many members?" Bell was stunned. "Don''t want to suddenly add so many members?" Noah was also stunned and puzzled. "And why?" On hearing this, Hestia could not help but recall what happened at that time when the war game declared the victory of the "Hestia family", and he tried Apollo himself, and when the gods began to leave the tower of Babel. After Hestia''s trial for Apollo, the gloating gods took the initiative to escort Apollo to witness his inheritance of the family''s property to Hestia. Watching Apollo being taken away by the gods, Hestia was in a good mood to follow. "Hestia." Then a voice called to Hestia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the finished novel", "hayuan2333", "morning wind", "please call me Baiju", "Zeng Yuhan", "I love three three three", "Liujin Yu Shuiyue", "Yu library", "Tomb of the sword of fantasy", "seeking crazy three elder sisters") "Hestya." What stopped hestya was a sound that would feel numb and as if it were drawn away from the soul. Hearing this voice, the smile on hestya''s face, which was in a good mood, was a little stiff, and a heart sank. But hestya could not ignore the voice. Hestya turned slowly and looked at the source of the sound. Only see, in a position of the broad round table, the beauty of silver hair stands up and comes to hestya, with a gorgeous smile on his face. Seeing this smile, hestya''s heart sank deeper. Because, it is not a friendly smile at all, but a smile like looking at the childhood partner who took away his favorite toy, and giving a smile like I am sorry for doing something. "That kid, it''s really good." Hestya is certainly not clear who Freya refers to. Clenched her lips, the little goddess stared at Freya. "And then? What do you want to do? " "Nothing." Freya smiled like a self-expression, saying such a word. "I was going to look at the child for a while, because the child seemed to have hidden a lot of secrets, so I couldn''t even say I could take him." "Noah is not a toy!" Hestya broke in Freya''s self-talk. "Don''t take him as an object and take it!" In terms of affection, Freya is almost no different from Apollo. And if it comes to cruelty, Freya even has a little more than Apollo. At least, Apollo will give him the same treatment as human after he pursues his object. But Freya, but they see people as collections to see. As long as it is God, then it must be known that Freya has a habit of collecting children from the lower kingdom. Especially those with a better soul, Freya is like a drug addict, and can only be described in crazy terms. In the past, before she came to the lower Kingdom, Freya once and again regarded the soul of the characters who were called heroes by the lower kingdom as her collection, and hid them in her palace. After a while of loving, she lost interest, and put them in her own palace, and did not let them re incarnate, and she would have them for the lower class The most cruel end of the game was given by the people who contributed a lot. So hestya knows. If Noah had fallen into Freya''s hands, there would never be a good end. As if she had seen through hestya''s mind, Freya laughed and smiled quite infiltrating. "Sorry, hestya, this time, you really misunderstood me." "Misunderstanding?" Hestya pouted her eyebrows. "What does it mean?" "You think I''ll treat that child as a pure collection, right?" Freya''s smile was getting more and more penetrating, and at the end of the day, she was even mad. "But, you are wrong, hestya, without the same eyes as I do, you don''t know what that child means to me at all." So Freya raised her head, as if she could see Noah''s face from the ceiling, and her face became obsessed with. "The brilliance of that child is really too dazzling, unprecedented dazzling. No matter who is, whether it is before or in the future, I can be sure that no one can match the brilliance of that child. No, even one in a billion can''t match!" "I''m fascinated by him, and this fascination is not a level compared to what I used to do with the rest of the children." Freya''s tone is full of love. "Imagine hestya, if you live in the desert, you can only get a drop of water every day. You cherish the water, cherish it, and even don''t want to drink it, but you can only store it, but one day, the feeling of a sea suddenly appearing in front of you." "Now, that''s what I feel." Freya met hestya with a hot eye. "If the child I had previously got was just a drop of water, that child was a sea, and there could not be two oceans in a world at the same time, so, that child, I would definitely get him!" Freya said that in the same way that hestya had never heard of."Today, I know that the child actually hides more brilliance, and will surely release more light in the future. His future is infinite, and his potential is infinite." Freya put a finger in her mouth, charming smile out. "For you who can''t see that child''s brilliance, Hestia, I won''t give him to you. Prepare yourself." Shocked by Freya''s sight and love, Hestia was more and more powerful in biting her lips, but she still said this sentence with great determination. "I will not give Noah to you! Absolutely not "Is it?" Freya Shi Ran''s smile. "In other words, are you going to play a war game with me Freya''s words made Hestia''s heart tremble slightly. War games? To challenge one of the most powerful "family members" in oulalili with only two members? What''s more, is it a "family member" with not only the only lv.7 of oulali, but also nearly ten first-class adventurers? This can''t be described by madness and death. However, Hestia did not hesitate to speak out her own voice. "If you wish, I don''t mind accepting it!" The unexpected answer, let Freya eyebrow a pick, a deep look at Hestia. "Is that child so important to you?" "Of course Hestia looks directly at Freya. "He was the only one who chose me, my most important family member, without any mind when I was in the lowest position." "Family?" Freya opened her eyes slightly. Then, as if she had been teased, she bent down and put her mouth to Hestia''s ear, revealing the charming words. "No, Hestia, if you have only this degree of affection for that child, you will not be able to see it in front of my love for him!" "Compared with that child''s love, I will never lose to you!" Hestia did not move. Freya, who put her mouth close to her ear and was very close to her, still looked straight ahead. "How could a god like you, who is half hearted and light hearted, have much love for Noah?" "Is it?" Freya''s smile continued, and then she said something that surprised Hestia. "Well, let me tell you that if that child could carry me into my arms, I would never be able to look up to other men in my life, including the children I had acquired before. That is my love for him!" "What..." Hestia finally stepped back and looked at Freya in great shock. "How could you..." Freya''s sentimentality is no longer described in terms of personality, but rises to the degree of its own divinity and divinity. As rider once said, her sister is the kind of goddess who is doomed to be violated, and there is no other way to keep her purity, similar to the goddess who must have that fate. Freya''s amorous, but also rose to the fate of this level of existence. It is because God has the same thing, so it is eternal. "And I''m willing to change for that kid." Freya said with a smile without a trace of confusion. "Now, do you understand how much I love him?" Hestia could not say a word. "Now, I''m not going to do anything to that kid yet." Freya showed a charming smile. "Anyway, all you need is family. When your family increases to a certain level, then I will go to him again." After leaving this sentence, Freya turned around and left the scene with a pleasant step. Hestia looked down at Freya''s fading back, her eyes full of uncertainty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "carudia"! And the reward of "fish falling into flying fish", "Pok mon", "unknown Moyan", "Lord" and "autumn war night"!) Recalling that time, Hestia couldn''t help biting her lips. Seeing Hestia suddenly fall into silence, Noah and bell look at each other like a look. "What''s the matter?" Noah was acutely aware that Hestia seemed to have something on his mind. "What happened?" Hestia didn''t speak. She just looked up at Noah. After half a sound, she suddenly hugged Noah. Hestia''s sudden behavior not only made bell open his eyes, but also made him blush. Even Noah was a little frightened, and his eyes showed wavering emotions. There is no way, Hestia that small body but good body to bring the impact of some wonderful. No matter how long it has been, Noah has no way to adapt to this kind of reverse sprouting. Noah''s tone became irritated by the shaking of his voice. "I said, I didn''t tell you. Don''t hold on to it..." In a word, before he had finished, Noah''s voice suddenly faded. Just because, holding Noah tightly, Hestia''s delicate body was shaking slightly. And hestiana''s eyes, which were closely watching Noah, were also full of intense uneasiness. Noah had never even seen it in Hestia. As a result, seeing the uneasiness in Hestia''s eyes, Noah''s heart was deeply suppressed, unable to speak. "Noah..." The slender arms holding Noah were getting tighter and tighter, and Hestia''s voice became deeply disturbed. "You won''t leave me, will you?" When the words came from Hestia''s mouth, both Noah and bell looked normal. "Lord God..." Bell opened his mouth as if to say something, but he choked because he was too clumsy to know what to say. Noah regained his composure, and his consciousness was no longer focused on Hestia''s wonderful soft body. He put his hand on Hestia''s head and caressed it as if he were soothing. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" "Because I''m not as smart as Rocky, and I''m not as charming as Freya. Even Apollo''s mind is much better than me. Besides reading at home all day, I can''t do anything." Hestia''s tone was full of depression. "And you, not only have the terrible potential, talent and possibility that even the gods can''t see through. Even the only Lv. 7 of orali can''t do anything to you. You can''t even uproot the whole Apollo family. Freya and rocky threaten that they can''t use tough means to poach you. A good child like you, following my useless God, really All right? " With such a remark, Hestia''s lips trembled, and his expression revealed an unprecedented weakness. "Do I really deserve you?" In a short sentence or two, all the uneasiness and weakness in Hestia''s heart were revealed. But there is no way. Just as Hestia said, Noah''s performance in this short period of one or two months, even if he got the two most powerful "families" of oulali, the "Freya family" and "the rocky family", which were known as the two kings of oulali, were incomparable. Freya said that Noah''s brilliance was the most dazzling he had ever seen. Even in the future, no one can match it. Although Hestia could not see the glory of Noah''s soul, within one or two months, Hestia saw the incredible possibility of terror in Noah''s body. Therefore, Hestia had reason to believe what Freya said. In the past or in the future, the child, who does not despise himself and has formed a family called "family member" with himself, can not exist better than that in the past or in the future. Such an excellent human being like the beloved of the world, is he really worthy of it? After talking with Freya and witnessing Noah''s growth and achievements, Hestia really did not deserve Noah''s confidence. Even if Hestia is a God. Rather, it is precisely because Hestia is a God, the result also produced a child who is not worthy of a lower bound, which fully proves how good Noah is. Such an excellent child should not follow his useless God, nor commit himself to the weak family of Hestia.Hestia, who had this idea, was really upset and scared. This is definitely the first time Hestia has ever been so upset and afraid. We can imagine how important Noah''s family was to Hestia. Sensing the uneasiness and fear in Hestia''s heart, Noah was silent for a long time and then sighed. "Don''t you want me to stay in this family?" "How could that be?" Hestia involuntarily raised her voice and refuted. "I''m glad I met you in the bookstore at that time!" This is the truth of Hestia. Hestia was really lucky to meet Noah, a new comer in the bookstore at that time. After all, at that time, Hestia had basically nothing. Hephaestus was able to maintain her basic necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation. She was poor and destitute, not to mention the place where she lived, and even the ability to feed herself a full meal. Let alone a child with potential. Except for the ordinary peasant children like Bell who came out of the countryside and were rejected by any "family members", no one would like to join such a "family". However, Noah, who was better than anyone else in the world, did not have the slightest aversion to choose to join the "family" of Hestia, so that Hestia would not be reduced to the end of being swept out by Hephaestus. Therefore, Hestia really attaches great importance to Noah, attaches great importance to Noah, and sometimes even involuntarily relies on Noah. It all depends on that encounter. However, the more importance he attached to Noah, the more he could not help thinking so. Is it really good for a good child like Noah to follow such a useless God? Little did we know that the strength of God''s power and power were not factors that could influence Noah''s decision. "Well, do you remember what you said when you invited me to join the family of dependents?" Noah stroked Hestia''s head. "You say that joining God''s family is not to be a pawn of God, but to be a family member, right?" In Noah''s gentle voice, Hestia subconsciously nodded her head. "I was attracted by your words." Noah smiles. "For me, family is a very special presence." "Special Exist... " Hestia murmured. "That''s right." Noah said with some nostalgia. "Because I was picked up by a very amiable old man from the wild, so I had my family." "Found it?" Hestia was stunned and said with some uncertainty. "So you..." "Yes." Noah laughed bitterly. "Should I have been an orphan?" Hestia Arden was silent. "Like you, I also feel that it was a very lucky thing to meet my grandfather at that time. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what I would become." Noah patted Hestia on the head. "Therefore, you may be an unskilled God or a useless God, but you are a gentle God. I will choose to join your" family members "only after your desire for family members attracts me. The rest is not rare to me." With that, Noah put his mouth to Hestia''s ear and made a teasing voice. "Besides, you are not a charismatic God. I almost couldn''t hold it when I was hugged by you many times." Hestia''s face turned red, but she kept looking at Noah''s eyes and showed a beautiful smile. She buried her head in Noah''s arms and closed her eyes. In my heart, the strong uneasiness disappeared, replaced by full of warmth. The warmth melted Hestia''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 (thank you very much for your 20000 reward! "W407" 6476 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "gods and nerves", "morning breeze"!) lv.2 Power: SSS (1307) SSS (2000) durability: SSS (1310) SSS (2000) dexterous: SSS (1308) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1318) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (1300) SSS (2000) mystery: I h > skills - resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. The next day, Hestia helped Noah update his ability value. Seeing that the improvement was more unreasonable than before, even though she was completely numb to Noah''s growth, she still couldn''t help but twitch her face. Quietly pushing back the updated "Holy Text" with the blue light that blooms from the engraving on Noah''s back, Hestia turns and sits at the end of the bed, arms in her arms, and is lost in thought. Noah, who felt that the update of ability value had been finished, turned his head and looked at Hestia''s face, which made him wonder. "What happened this time?" "Nothing." Hestya''s response was perfunctory. "I''m just thinking about what you did during the war game." "What did you do?" Noah blinked. "Is that important?" "I think if someone can grow up in the same way as you, what did you do during the war game, it will definitely become the treasure of everyone in the world." Hestia''s tone was rather strange. "After all, the growth rate is too fast, and it''s weird." Noah was almost confused by Hestia''s reaction and could only speak out. "Don''t be so cynical. What''s wrong with my ability?" "There must be a problem, but it''s not a bad one." Hestia sighed, turned and faced Noah. "Although I don''t know what you did during the war game, in addition to defeating the Apollo family, your experience value seems to have accumulated to a very large amount, and even to an amazing feat." "Accumulated great achievements?" Noah''s heart moved and his eyes lit up. "You mean..." "The proficiency of the basic ability has increased by about 3500, and has reached the top. Even the development ability has risen for a stage, to the H level." Hestia said with a bitter smile. "Just like the last time, the basic ability to reach the top becomes your cornerstone, and with the accumulation of abundant achievements, you can be promoted to the next level, Lv. 3!" "Can you really upgrade?" Although there had been some speculation, Noah was still a little surprised when Hestia affirmed. "But why has the proficiency of basic abilities increased so much? What''s more, it has accumulated enough achievements to upgrade? " "I also want to know about it." Asked Hestia. "It''s clear that before the war game, you updated your ability. After the war game, you suddenly increased your proficiency and accumulated great achievements. What have you done these days?" "What have you done?" Noah frowned, then suddenly picked. Isn''t it the killing of Apollo that led to this level of improvement? After all, killing a deity is absolutely not vulgar in terms of the accumulated experience and great achievements. Although the God is a little too easy to kill. However, it should be because Apollos was really killed that he accumulated experience and great achievements? If Apollo was only mortally wounded because of Noah, triggered the divine power, and was sent back to heaven, it would probably not accumulate experience and great achievements. Perhaps, at that time, if we could fight with Apollo, who used divine power and took out the power of divinity, and then killed Apollo, the experience value and great achievements that we could get would be the most terrible? Noah gave a bitter smile and looked at Hestia. "That is to say, now is the time to choose the ability to develop?""Well, it''s tricky to change the subject." Hestia pouted, but did not pursue further. After yesterday''s heart and lung dialogue, Hestia''s feelings for Noah rose to more than one level. If, in the past, Hestia only chose to believe Noah, now, Hestia is from the heart in believing Noah. "This time, there are two choices of development ability." Said Hestia directly. "One is" magic guide "and the other is" magic defense. " "Magic guide" and "magic defense" Noah was puzzled. "Are they all developmental abilities related to magic?" "That''s right." Hestia explained. "The first development ability, that is, the ability of" magic guide ", I should have told you last time. It is a kind of development ability that can bring various kinds of assistance in magic, such as strengthening the power, expanding the scope of effect, and improving the efficiency of spiritual power (Magic) when using magic. Only those who have a good command of magic can learn the development ability." Noah nodded. Indeed, when he ascended to Lv. 2, Noah''s development ability option had "demon guide". At that time, Hestia explained the effect of this ability to Noah. "As for" magic defense ", it is the development ability that will appear only when you get the experience value of effectively defending magic or effectively reducing magic damage." Hestia held up a finger and talked. "If you get this development ability, you will increase your resistance to magic. No matter what kind of magic attack you get, you will reduce the effect and damage." "I see..." Noah whispered. "It is estimated that I got this experience value and the development ability because I directly cracked the magic used by yashintos last time "Which one are you going to choose? Can "magic guide" improve magic effect and power? Or "magic defense" that can reduce magic effects and damage Said Hestia to Noah. "I suggest you choose" magic defense ", which can reduce the development ability of magic effect and damage, but it is very useful." "No Noah shook his head without hesitation. "I choose the wizard." Noah didn''t need anything to reduce magic effects and damage. With the foul spell resistance from the "God killer", what "magic defense" is needed? "Is it?" Hestia puffed up her cheeks. "Well, since it''s Noah''s choice, it should have your own consideration. I''ll help you upgrade." Noah nodded his head. lv.3 Power: SSS (2000) SSS (1761) durability: SSS (2000) SSS (1775) dexterous: SSS (2000) SSS (1763) Agility: SSS (2000) SSS (1778) Magic: SSS (2000) SSS (1750) mystery: H Magic: I Magic: I br > > skills - shelter from the world resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. "More and more curious about what you did." Seeing Noah''s upgraded ability, Hestia twitched her face again. "After upgrading, the total capacity value has been upgraded to SSS stage? Should there be a limit? " Noah could only laugh. "NAH." As if changing her face, Hestia suddenly laughed and hugged Noah. She said affectionately. "What are you going to do today?" Since yesterday''s talk, Hestia has become more and more defenceless to Noah, and even holds Noah whenever he has time, which makes Noah suffer many times. "I''m going to take a little trip to the dungeon today." "Is it?" Hestia chucked her lips in disappointment. "I wish you could spare me some time." Noah rubbed Hestia''s head with a wry smile, which made Hestia look comfortable. In fact, Noah didn''t hate being held by the soft Hestia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dream for a long time", "lonely lactic acid king", "the final song of the world", "invincible source", "16 night night night 6", "I am a small weapon" and "Fengming Nine Songs" Since he was easily kidnapped by the Apollo family to threaten Noah, bell seems to have become more angry and stronger than before. At least for now, bell no longer plans to let Noah protect himself like a bodyguard and send himself to the dungeon. Instead, he decides to explore the dungeon alone. In my opinion, although I still want Noah to continue to teach him some combat skills, that will also delay Noah''s time. Instead of spending that time standing by, it''s better to spend that time improving Noah himself rather than taking care of bell, a novice adventurer. That''s Bell''s idea. Of course, Noah has no opinion. After all, Bell''s combat skills have already taken shape, and the next step is just to constantly practice and improve them to become their own skills. Therefore, rather than let Noah, who had never fought with a dagger or a dagger, teach bell, it would be better for him to explore. What Noah taught was nothing more than close combat skills. How to fight with a weapon like a dagger would have to be felt by Bell himself. So, early in the morning, bell was full of energy to go out, only Noah, let Hestia help him update the ability value. By the way, since bell joined the Hestia family, Hestia did not bring Noah into his room to update his ability. Instead, Hestia helped Noah and bell update his ability value in the hall. However, after yesterday''s conversation, Hestia, who completely eliminated her anxiety, pulled Noah into her room to update her ability. By the way, it was Noah''s prerogative, according to Hestia himself. Bell, it''s still the same ability update in the lobby. Now that bell was out, Noah was going to the dungeon alone. And when Noah came to the central square where the tower of Babel was located, the crowd around him suddenly got a little riotous. "Look, that man..." "Is it the tyrant?" "Can you compete with the only lv.7 of oularili and easily solve the tyrant of the whole Apollo family?" "It is said that only about two months ago did he receive the" favor. " "Nonsense?" "It must be nonsense!" "I only received the" favor "two months ago. After two months, I will be able to compete with LV. 7, and defeat one of the most important" family members "in oulalili alone "More than that, I heard that his level seems to be Lv. 2." "Nonsense." "It''s mostly bullshit." "Is it from the gods who don''t think it''s lively enough?" "They are the only ones who have nothing to do with this kind of thing." "Yes." Listening to the whispers from all directions, Noah was still seemingly undisturbed, but he was more or less worried. A tyrant. It''s a title. However, at first, this was not the title of the superior adventurer who was promoted to Lv. 2 by the gods after the meeting, but the name Noah was not known by the residents of oulaliri since the end of the war game. The reason for this title is that Noah summoned a huge tornado in the war game to destroy the whole city, and solved the relationship between Lv. 3''s yashintos. After that day, the residents of oularili used such a saying every time they talked about this topic. It''s too violent. It''s cruel. It''s so exciting. It''s like a cruel king. Because of this, I don''t know when this title was put on Noah''s head. The gods seemed quite satisfied with the title, and thought it was too appropriate for Noah''s performance. Thus, the title of "tyrant" was implemented without the decision of the God society, and even the guild officially recognized it. Won a title without a divine meeting? It is estimated that Noah has such treatment. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, because Noah''s strength is not like Lv. 2. Even if he gets the title, it seems that Noah''s rank has not been disclosed by the guild.Presumably, the guild is worried that once Noah''s level is publicized, the adventurers in oulaliri will be suspicious of their ability and strength after they know that Lv. 2 can challenge Lv. 7 and defeat the whole "family members" of the backbone? In addition, Noah''s upgrade speed is so incredible that the guild decided to keep the public opinion on Noah''s grade and other growth records for the time being. Therefore, outsiders basically do not know what Noah''s specific level is. If the guild knew that Noah had been promoted to Lv. 3 in only two months, it would have been chaotic again? Noah grinned bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he was as old as before. Under the awe and curiosity of the adventurers around him, he stepped into the gate of the tower of Babel and entered the underground city. Dungeon, 17 floors. "Sucking Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" In the roar that made the air tremble slightly, a large group of minotaurus, holding stone axes, with red eyes and heavy steps that resounded through the underground passage, charged toward Noah like a raging beast. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" However, almost at the same time, behind Noah, a golden ripple came out of the space, rubbing against the space itself, popping up pieces of knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures, like arrows from the string. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Like laser weapons, they easily penetrate the muscles of minotaurus, which are difficult to cut through even the third grade weapons, and penetrate their bodies. These dungeon monsters classified as Lv. 2 are buried in the dark passage one by one, and they are killed. For these Lv. 2 level monsters, Noah has been a little despised. If it is in the deep field of 37 layers, Noah will inevitably want to take those powerful monsters to exercise his basic ability. But the monster in the middle is a little weaker. After nearly two months of training in the dungeon, Noah has found that the more powerful the monster is, the more experience he will get when he kills the monster, and he will get much more proficiency than the low-level monster when he exercises his basic ability. Therefore, in the face of Lv. 2 monsters, Noah did not intend to waste time to exercise basic abilities, but directly killed and learned experience. For Noah, who has only Lv. 3, Lv. 2''s experience is worth taking. So Noah didn''t ignore it. As for the countless magic stones and props dropped from the monster, they will be regarded as Noah''s items and recycled by the "gate of Babylon.". Because of this, Noah can not waste any extra time, concentrate on his own purpose. Before long, Noah arrived at the entrance to the 18th floor. The tall grottoes are as crystal clear as ever, as if they were frozen up, and they look quite marketable. Noah stepped into the vast cavern without hesitation. "Pa Ji --!" Almost at the same time, there was a clear crack on one of the walls of the cave room. Noah stepped, turned his head and looked at the wall. "Crack, crack, crack --" I saw that the appearance of a mirror like smooth huge wall constantly issued cracking sound, spread to open a crack, until a moment, a burst and open. "Bang!" With a loud noise, a dark giant broke free from the cracked wall and landed on the ground. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" A cry like roar rose from the black giant''s mouth. "Goliath?" Noah had an accident. "Is it time to be born?" Ignoring Noah''s accident, only the huge monster who destroyed * * roared and charged to Noah. Noah smiles. "Well, just a little trial." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, pickled Ai Ai Ai, Tian ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ The birth of the floor master needs a certain time interval. And the floor master of the 17th floor is very special. The main room on this floor is blocked by the entrance to the 18th floor. Originally, this can also be seen as a test and demarcation line leading to the 18th floor. But there''s a town on the 18th floor. It''s also a town where adventurers are particularly tricked. In order to be able to get more guests and make more money, the floor owner blocking the entrance to the 18th floor is a bit of an eyesore. Therefore, once Goliath, the 17th floor master, has not been knocked down for a long time, those adventurers in the 18 story town will form their own teams and annihilate Goliath. In fact, it is not a simple thing to meet Goliath. At least, Noah never met Goliath, except for the one time he came with the rocky family. Now, Goliath''s appearance just allows Noah to test a new discovery of his own power. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" With the roar like weeping, the dark giant rolled down the mountain in a position and charged in the direction of Noah like a heavy mountain. However, Noah ignored Goliath, who was charging with fury. Instead, he closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness in his body. In the depth of Noah''s body, a dark hole like a black hole slowly rotates, constantly absorbing the magic power generated from Noah''s body and storing it inside. That''s Noah''s magic. After this period of storage, the magic stored in this magic source is nearly 1000 times as much as Noah before he got the magic source. You know, Noah''s magic is immeasurable. Under such circumstances, it has increased by nearly a thousand times. This level of magic can only be described as terrible. If he continues to accumulate in this way, Noah will get infinite magic sooner or later. Even now, to call it infinity is more or less OK. Looking inside at the magic source of his own body, which contained a terrible amount of magic, Noah thought. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the dark and empty source of magic suddenly trembled, and the amazing magic stored inside turned into another power in a more amazing trend. It was a kind of transformation energy that Noah had when he got the "grace" of Hestia. After hestiana''s blood was absorbed by the magic source, the magic source possessed a transformation energy. Noah''s magic source seems to have the ability to absorb and memorize the exotic energy that enters the body, and let the stored magic power be transformed into this kind of power at will. Noah called this power divine. At this moment, under Noah''s urging, Noah''s magic power source is transformed into a power source. Then Noah suddenly opened his eyes. "Bang!" Like a golden flame, the divine power surged out of Noah''s body and turned into a wave, covering Noah''s whole body. Immediately, in Noah''s heart, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns, the pattern of a towering giant lights up. "- - the giant who covers the sky and the sun supports the heaven and earth with his hands. I will make this divine power flow into his own body, and from then on, show the incomparable ultimate power --" when the words and spirits of the incarnation of "giant" fluctuate in the whole cave room, Noah''s flame like air wave suddenly expands and rises into the sky. In the rising flame, a giant like a mirage rose from Noah''s body and soared several times in an instant. The giant, 20 meters tall and golden in color, was directly on the ceiling of the cave room, but only the upper part, without any part below the waist. The roar of the black giant, who was charging towards Noah, stopped suddenly. He even stopped his body and widened his dark eyes like a devil. It seemed that the scene in front of him made his not very good head malfunction, and frozen in the same place. "Hoo Hoo!" Just in this moment, the golden giant, who was several times bigger than Goliath, suddenly waved his arms. "Pengpeng pengpeng --!" All of a sudden, the whole space where the golden giant arm passed by was twisted into a mess. The bursts of air burst like bombs, which connected and exploded, and let the huge arm carry the power of terror and fell on the black giant."Dong --!" When a blow fell, the terrible force that hit the black giant through the golden giant''s arm was directly in a dull blow. The raw one exploded the dark giant, and even the magic stone and the falling props were all twisted into pieces. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" As a result, the rest of the force will be the same as the ice sealed Cave Room of the ground to an inch of the explosion and stir up the sky of gravel and dust, full of holes in the cave room. The next second, holding a fist blow out of the posture, like a mirage like illusory golden giant, as if completed the task, dissipated in the air. Noah was left alone. Looking at the holes in front of him, he was full of holes, cracks and pieces of blood and magic stone from Goliath. "I I didn''t use a lot of magic power... " If converted into magic power, it is estimated that the power Noah just used is just a few magic cannons? However, the magic power equivalent to several magic cannons actually made the avatar of "giant" exert such power? "Sure enough..." Noah murmured. "Sure enough, if you use the power with divine power, the power will increase a lot..." Noah has studied the power since he got it. Then Noah found that when he used his powers, his body naturally produced two reactions. One is that when the source of magic is transformed into the source of power, the "holy word" behind Noah will become very hot. The other is that when the source of magic is transformed into the source of power, the stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline of Noah''s "power" will tremble. Let''s not mention the first reaction, the second reaction has already made Noah very concerned. However, at that time, Noah''s "power" was not ready to be used, and Noah did not immediately explore. Today, after finally remembering such a thing, Noah started the experiment. What is in front of us is the result of the experiment. Noah was more or less overjoyed by the result. "Although I have more or less guessed that using divine power to use" power "will certainly have some influence, I did not expect that the effect is so obvious." If you think about it carefully, it''s easy to understand. What is usurped by Noah is from God. Although absorbed by Noah''s domineering constitution, this power has become Noah''s personal possession, but its essence is still the power of God, which has not changed. And the divine power is also the power obtained from Hestia. Then, it is more suitable to use power with divine power than to use power with magic power. "Even though the gods of the two worlds are somewhat different in nature, using the power of this world to use" power "should still be able to play a good role. I thought so. Now it seems that the divine power is more suitable for exerting" power "than I imagined." Noah felt the great power flowing in his body and felt a burst of joy in his heart. "I don''t know if I can have a power more suitable for" power "than divine power and make my" power "more powerful Noah couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. "The future is really worth looking forward to." This sentence just fell from Noah''s mouth, and the accident happened. "Boom!" The ground suddenly began to shake without warning. Without any psychological preparation, Noah almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he responded in time, stabilized his body and made a very surprised voice. "What''s going on?" This question, in this no one on the floor, naturally no one will answer Noah. However, the vibration of the ground is becoming more and more violent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Thank you very much for "watching the rain with a smile", "mourning the cool", "Yu library", "ct80642470", "left hand? Binwyj '',''pok mon'') "Boom!" It was just a few seconds. The ground shaking was so violent that the surrounding walls began to scatter dust, and some places even began to crack. One knee on the ground Noah can only try to keep stable, feel the more and more violent vibration of the ground, more or less in the heart of some uncertainty. At this time, Noah can''t help but think of a thing that anyone in the world knows. Dungeons are alive. At this time, the vibration of the underground city suddenly stopped and disappeared. "Click..." Such a sound was heard on the ground in front of the wall which had just collapsed and bred Goliath. It was the sound of a huge ravine burst out of the ground. "Click click!" The next moment, centered on the split gully, the whole ground began to protrude, as if something was drilling in it, pushing away a large number of rock blocks, from where the head came out. Seeing this scene, Noah''s eyes were fixed. Because Noah saw it clearly. In that sudden rise of the ground, by the rocks and soil to bury the hill, a pair of black eyes suddenly lit up. "Boom!" The ground once again produced a very violent vibration, as if the entire 17 floors were shaking in general, constantly sent out a lament. In this process, the ground in front of me is getting higher and higher, and the rocks and soil blocks pushed away are also more and more. At the top of the mountain, it falls on the ground like a falling snow mountain, setting off strong smoke and dust. Then, the huge thing that came out of the ground and was buried by the rocks and the earth finally showed up. The whole body is black like sewage. It has a human like outline. He is more than ten meters tall. The skin color on the body is more dark. The eyes of demons flashed with fierce scarlet light. That''s the floor master named Goliath. However, the deep color of the skin is more dark than Goliath. Even the body size is almost two or three circles larger, which makes the huge alien body exude a frightening smell of terror. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" It was like a cry like roar, like a real shock wave, and it exploded and shook around. Looking at this scene, Noah''s face gradually sank down. Naturally, there is no doubt in the heart. Moreover, there are many. For example, why the floor owners who have just been killed and should have taken a month or two to be reborn suddenly appear. Another example is why Goliath is obviously different from Goliath. However, that''s what we need to consider later. Because the fierce black giant would not give Noah so much time to think about it. Lowering his head, the dark giant''s eyes suddenly shifted to Noah, who knelt on one knee on the ground. His eyes flashed fiercely and his mouth opened slowly. Almost at the same time, Noah''s excellent sensing ability sent a warning. Without any hesitation, Noah, like a cheetah lying down, whirled, sprang up, and dodged to one side. "Dong --!" In the dark Goliath''s mouth, which opened her mouth in the direction of Noah, there was a sudden sound like a cannon shot. In a moment, the shock wave, which could not be seen by the naked eye, burst out like a real shell, cut through the air, and instantly landed on Noah''s previous position. "Bang!" The impact shell, which can not be captured by vision, explodes on the ground without any suspense, arouses the afterwaves of the rocks and the strong Qi all over the sky and blows to all directions. Seeing what happened, Noah dodged. "I''m sure that''s not any ordinary Goliath." After all, ordinary Goliath would never release such a long-range attack. What''s more, the breath of the dark Goliath is more than that of the ordinary Goliath. It should not only have the attack that ordinary Goliath does not have, but also the strength that ordinary Goliath does not have? At least, Noah felt that the dark Goliath was not only Lv. 4 in terms of classification. "Conservatively, it should reach Lv. 5."It was concluded that Noah''s eyes were cold. "Unfortunately, it''s Lv. 5." As the words fell, Noah''s body stagnated, and then, like a gust of wind, he rushed forward at top speed. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" The dark gleaton roared in the direction of Noah, who was rushing towards him. "Dong --!" With the sound of the shelling, the shock wave that the naked eye could not catch was like an invisible shell, and almost in the blink of an eye, it shot in front of Noah. The strong air pressure carried by the shock shell made the surrounding air vibrate slightly. If a different person, even if it is Lv. 5 like the dark Goliath, will feel extremely difficult to see the attack. Unfortunately, the attack that the naked eye can''t catch is basically the same as the attack that Noah can see. As a result, Noah clenched his fist, and a bright swirling air current rose from his fist. Under Noah''s swing, he aimed at the incoming impact shells and thundered over. "Boom!" When there was an explosion, the invisible impact shell was blasted by Noah''s "destroy strike". It turned into a strong wind, rubbing Noah''s body and blowing around. "Hoo Hoo!" However, the space in front of Noah suddenly vibrated. A fist like a boulder rubs against the air and carries a violent air current to Noah''s eyes. In the face of this blow, Noah''s body was strangely swinging, like a leaf blown by the wind. He was directly close to Goliath''s fist and dodged away. "Bang!" The huge fist fell on the ground, and once again the ground was blasted, and the raw one was hammered out of a small meteorite crater. "Hum --!" At this time, avoiding the dark Goliath''s fist next to Noah''s body, one after another of the golden ripples also suddenly wave, pop up a variety of treasures, like lightning, shot out. "Poof -- poof -- poof!" The sharp weapon fell directly on Goliath''s head and face. In the sound of tearing, it penetrated into Goliath''s facial muscles, but only half of it was stuck and could not go further. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" In the dark, Goliath let out an angry roar, and suddenly waved her huge hand and slapped Noah. Noah only felt that the whole world seemed to be dark, and he immediately retreated. "Peng --!" Huge slap on the ground, so that the ground is a shock, spread to open cracks. "The skin is very hard, but it can''t be pierced by the treasure of e grade." Noah was staring at Goliath in the dark. In the golden ripples around the body, various treasures such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on emerge again. "Then try the d-level treasure!" Words down, sharp treasure immediately turned into streamer, like a laser, shot out. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Goliath in the dark gave an angry roar. And this is the last sound it made. With a little arc trajectory of the treasure shot up, with the dark Goliath that huge body, can not avoid at all. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" As a result, the rain of treasure of level D fell on Goliath''s body, penetrated his body, and made Goliath''s body full of holes. The dark giant was frozen in place. "Peng --!" After a while, the body of the master of the floor, which was classified as Lv. 5, turned into a burst of ashes, which exploded and spread around, leaving only a huge magic stone and a curtain like skin, and disappeared. "Goliath of Lv. 5?" The golden ripples on the back began to shrink. Noah''s brows wrinkled as he looked at the curtain like skin of the huge magic stone. "What the hell is going on?" After pondering for a while, Noah couldn''t think of any reason, so Noah could only shake his head. "I''d better go back and ask Hestia again..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wufeng Haotian", "Xianyu Laike", "the final song of the world", "morning breeze", "invincible source" and "winding book friend" "It took a little bit more time..." One Lv. 4 floor owner and another Lv. 5 floor owner were sent to the Crusader Noah. Instead of staying in the underground city, he first went to the safety floor of the 18th floor to check the situation. After confirming that the 18th floor was not affected by the abnormal situation of the 17th floor, he returned from the original road to the 11th floor. "It seems that only 17 floors should have been affected, and the rest of the floors did not even vibrate at all." In the thick white fog of the 11th floor, Noah moved towards the entrance to the 10th floor, but he could not help feeling worried. "Hopefully, at that time, there will be no other changes in level 17, and the adventurers who explore in level 17 will not be affected." Although I don''t know why there was such a change on the 17th floor, if the problem is Noah, and other innocent adventurers are involved, Noah will certainly not sleep well. After all, the change of level 17 happened only after Noah used his magic power to deal with Goliath of Lv. 4. Noah had reason to believe that the change was his own. "Is it a matter of divine power? Or "power and power" Noah was puzzled. "It should not be a matter of power." Noah used "power" several times before in the dungeon. At that time, there were no problems, so today''s problems should not lie in "power". "Well, it''s a matter of divine power, then?" Noah meditated. "Is there any relationship between the gods of this world and the dungeons?" I can''t think of it. Noah''s head is pretty good. However, just two months after he came to the world, Noah had not been exposed to many things. Even though Noah''s head was not good enough, he couldn''t figure out why. "It''s better to go back and ask Hestia." As a result, Noah, who had no choice but to draw such a conclusion, quickened his pace and walked on under the thick fog. In this way, Noah noticed whether there were any problems on the other floors, while moving towards the ground. The monster he met in the middle of the way did not have the leisure to solve. He avoided it and came to the seventh floor. As soon as he entered the seventh floor, Noah heard an angry voice. "What are you doing there, dawdling? Don''t hurry up with me Noah subconsciously glanced at the past for his rude and angry voice. Then Noah saw it. In a passage on one side, two people are coming this way. It''s a combination of a man and a woman. The man is a fierce adventurer with a big sword on his back and leather armor. The female is a young girl with a backpack several laps larger than her body on her back and a white robe on her body. She seems to be a supporter and a very petite girl. From the little girl''s white robe, which covered her head with a hat, Noah saw a few strands of chestnut hair. Now Noah raised his eyebrows and stopped. Because there is still a certain distance between the male adventurer and the female supporter, Noah is still walking slowly towards Noah. Of course, it''s OK just walking. What concerns Noah is the speech of the male adventurer. "What a useless waste." The male adventurer didn''t care about the mood of the female supporter who lowered his head deeply, and his tone was light and contemptuous. "It''s a useless fellow who can only be a porter. If you can''t carry a luggage well, what''s your use?" Insulted by male adventurers, the female supporters just kept their heads down and said nothing. That appearance, on the contrary, encourages the male adventurer''s arrogance. "If I can''t make a good profit, you won''t get a cent of today''s money if I linger like this again." Male adventurers scoff. "At least, when I''m surrounded by monsters, you can be a good bait, supporter." A sentence of ugly words, let the distant see this scene of Noah''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Noah knows that the average adventurer has a nasty side that looks down on professional support. Only because the professional support workers are those who have no ability to do other jobs, they can only be pure porters.For such people, many adventurers will look down on. Even if you know that in a dungeon, support is essential, most adventurers don''t have that awareness. Obviously, this scene is just a bullying adventurer bullying a professional supporter. What''s more, the so-called professional supporter is still someone who has a little bit of affinity with Noah. "Is that child still doing that?" The more he thought about it, the more he frowned. However, Noah is not going to meddle in the affairs of a man who has only met once. If that was just the child''s self indulgence, Noah had no position to care about so much. With this in mind, Noah didn''t think about it any more and went straight to it. As soon as he walked, the footsteps sounded, and the male adventurers and female supporters finally found Noah. At the sight of Noah, the woman''s supporter''s face suddenly changed. She lowered her head in a hurry and let the hat on her robe cover her face tightly. The male adventurer opened his eyes and became stiff. After reacting, he quickly made way for the side, and by the way, he still murmured at the impassioned female supporters. "What are you doing?! Get out of the way! That''s the tyrant! If you want to die, don''t bother me After a war game, there is no one in oulaliri who doesn''t know Noah any more. Naturally, there is no one who doesn''t know Noah''s horror. You can destroy a city with a wave. In an instant, they can defeat the whole "family members" of the backbone. Even, it can compete with the Lv. 7, the only one in Europe. The gods spoke highly of the man. Even the gods of the Freya family and the Loki family, both known as orali''s two kings, claimed that they wanted to recruit him. There is no doubt that Noah has become a red man in the eyes of God and man in the whole orali. What''s more, seeing Noah''s strength and strength against the Apollo family from the mirror of God, how could the lower level adventurers of Lv. 1, who could only be on the 7th floor, not be in awe? We are afraid of bullying. This is what male adventurers show. When the male adventurer scolded him in such a low voice, the female supporters seemed to think of such a thing. They quickly followed him to one side, still lowered their heads, and did not dare to look at Noah. Noah saw it naturally. However, Noah did not say anything. He just passed by in the eyes of a man and a woman. "Hoo..." It was not until Noah passed that the male adventurer and the female supporter were relieved at the same time. "Is that the adventurer at the highest level in auriri?" The male adventurer licked the corner of his mouth, drawing a curve of arrogance. "One day, I will become that kind of existence, and let all the people in oularili make way in front of me!" Hearing the male adventurer''s arrogant speech, the female supporter just looked at the male adventurer with the same eyes as a bug. She even turned her head and looked at Noah''s leaving figure. Her eyes were quite complicated. "Don''t look." Male adventurers scoff. "Look, you can''t exist like that, Miss porter." The female supporter bit her lip, and there was a self mockery in her eyes. That''s what I said. If she can be the same as that person, how can she be reduced to this point? In order to get rid of this dilemma, the female supporters raised their heads and looked closely at the male adventurers. Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is right to look at the sword behind the male adventurer. Because of the movement of raising his head, the hat of the robe slipped off the head of the female supporter, revealing a head with chestnut shoulder length hair and a young face. If bell had been here, he would have found out. This girl was the supporter who had stolen Bell''s third level weapon. Lily Luca ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "pickled Ai Ai", "lonely lactic acid gentleman", "thunder ring", "night drunk rush into brothel", "DxE''s inexplicable heartache", "cloud sky world", "devil''s death" "Underground city changes?" As soon as Noah told Hestia about the story of the 17th floor in the base camp of the Hestia family, Hestia was stunned and became suspicious. "Why did the dungeons change?" "I just came back to ask you without knowing." Noah gave a bitter smile. "I had just solved the problem of Goliath''s floor, and suddenly a vibration occurred on the 17th floor. Then, another Goliath appeared. Moreover, Goliath, whose potential ability absolutely exceeded Lv. 4, reached the level of Lv. 5." Lv.5 Hestia exclaimed in surprise. "No? I''ve never heard of such a thing before? " "Is it?" Asked Noah. "That is to say, there has never been a sudden escalation of Lv. 4 Goliath to Lv. 5 level before?" "It''s not just Goliath, who has never heard of a sudden upgrade of a floor master, but it is still after the master of the floor is knocked down that a higher-level master of the floor is born." Said Hestia, somewhat uncertain. "Are you mistaken?" "Do you think I can make a mistake about such a big thing?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Whether it is Goliath of Lv. 4 or Goliath of Lv. 5, I have solved it myself. Can''t I even see the difference between them?" "It''s also..." Hestia frowned. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Hestia''s frown, Noah, who felt that the time had come, asked the question that he cared most about most. "Is it possible that the underground city has changed because of external factors?" "External factors?" Hestia looked at Noah. "What do you mean?" "For example, if a certain condition is met, the dungeon will immediately give birth to the possibility that the same type of floor master is more powerful than the previous one." Noah chose his words appropriately. "When the conditions like" one strike to solve the floor master "appear, the dungeon will be triggered and new and stronger floor owners will be bred. Is this possible "This..." Hestia tilted her head and looked distressed. "Maybe, but I haven''t heard of it either." "That may not be the condition?" Noah''s eyes flashed. "It''s also possible that there''s something in the dungeon that you shouldn''t have, such as the power of your God!" Hearing this, Hestia''s expression suddenly froze, and her frown became tighter and tighter. Finally, she lowered her head and whispered such a sentence. "In that case, it is really possible." "Possible?" Noah noticed the change of Hestia''s attitude and asked quickly. "How to say that?" "Just like you said." Hestia looked at Noah a little more seriously. "It''s possible that one of the gods broke into the dungeon, which led to this change." "Really?" Noah''s heart moved, but on the surface, he was still puzzled. "But why did God break into the dungeon and cause a change?" "Because the dungeons will not allow our gods to enter." Hestia sighed. "You may not know that the guild is actually forbidding our God to enter the dungeon." "Forbid God from entering the dungeon?" Noah frowned, too. "Why?" "Didn''t I tell you? The dungeon will not allow our gods to enter Hestia said with great care. "It''s like rejection. The dungeons are rejecting us gods and rejecting us gods. If our gods enter the dungeons, they will certainly cause the wrath of the dungeons." "Dungeon rage?" Noah was curious. "Dungeons still angry?" "Don''t underestimate the dungeons, Noah." Hestia spoke solemnly to Noah. "Dungeons are living. They will breed species known as monsters, and produce various resources that are not on the ground. In this way, it repels us gods. What''s so strange if we gods enter the dungeons and arouse their anger?" "That is to say, dungeons have not only life, but also consciousness?" Noah was stunned. "No?" "Should we say it is conscious? Or is it just a dungeon instinct? " Hestia was a little tangled, as if she didn''t know how to explain to Noah. As a result, she shrugged her shoulders and said such a sentence."It''s because there are so many unknowns in the dungeons that they attract adventurers from all over the world to explore. Whether the reaction of the dungeons to repel gods is the consciousness of the dungeons themselves or just a simple instinct, it''s up to you, the gods, to watch the progress of these children." Noah nodded thoughtfully. "Maybe, just like you said, I don''t know which stupid God broke into the dungeon and was discovered by the dungeon, so it caused a change?" Hestia waved as if it were none of her business, but then she became angry again. "Fortunately, my Noah is big enough. The main floor of Lv. 5 is nothing. Otherwise, if Noah who hurt me is hurt, I will break the fool who broke into the underground city into pieces!" Noah could only laugh at Hestia''s indignant words. Heaven can see compassion. If it is because God is rejected by the dungeon that the change will occur, it is estimated that the reason is not from which stupid God, but from Noah. Because Noah used the divine power in the dungeon, maybe the dungeon mistook Noah for the God in the world, which suddenly changed and gave birth to a Lv. 5 Goliath? It seems that in the underground city, if you want to use divine power, you have to think about it. However, if we make good use of this, maybe Noah can brush the Goliath monster named Lv. 5 in the 17th floor all the time? Noah was delighted to think of it. At this time, one side of Hestia eyes a turn, suddenly rushed to Noah''s body, a hug him, and some expectations said. "I said, Noah, since you''re out of the dungeon, if you''re OK, how about going on a date with me?" Noah''s joy suddenly turned into tears and laughter. Noah was only recently discovered. The goddess Hestia, in fact, has a strong desire for monopoly. In order to make Noah not choose to leave their own happy, Hestia is also very hard. After getting rid of Hestia''s entanglement, Noah walked out of the base camp of "Hestia family" in Hestia''s dissatisfaction. Although she is a goddess, Hestia''s appearance looks like a 14-year-old or a five-year-old child. If you go out with such a goddess, if you don''t do well, those gods who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder will be extremely elated to publicize some that are not available. For example, Noah has some special hobby. In that case, Noah would be really embarrassed. Therefore, although Hestia would be dissatisfied, Noah felt that it was better to play at home and not to go out and show off. In short, Noah didn''t really hate dating Hestia. Noah couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the family goddess. "When you go back, bring Hestia a present..." In his self talk, Noah turned into a side alley. This time, Noah was not going to the dungeon, he was going to find a place to eat. Hestia didn''t seem to think that Noah would come back so soon, so she didn''t buy Noah''s lunch, so Noah had to go out to look for food. "Go to the rich mistress." With that, Noah was about to take a shortcut when a little flustered footstep began to sound in the depth of an alley beside him. No, it''s not one, it''s two. What''s more, the two footfalls were still approaching Noah. With curiosity, Noah turned into the lane that was approaching. Then, the figure of a little girl running with a heavy sword in her arms was printed into Noah''s eyes. Noah was stunned to see the little girl. Is this a coincidence? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "silent Tuanzi"! As well as the reward of "super safe", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Yu library", "Yiye", "mourning the cool" and "the end of the novel" Noah raised his eyes slightly and looked behind the little girl, who was blindly running towards this side with a sword out of proportion to her body. There, a male adventurer in leather armour stares at the Lilliputian girl running in front with fierce eyes and expression. There are even blue veins on her temples, which seems to be extremely angry. "You damned trash! I''ll see where you''re going The roar of the male adventurer gave the little girl a look of fear. However, Noah, who clearly saw this scene in front of the little girl, could find it. Even with great fear on her face, there was still a trace of stubbornness and unyielding in the eyes of the little girl, which made her cling to the big sword, clench her teeth and run forward desperately. As a result, the girl who needs to take into account the pursuit of soldiers behind her has not found it at all. At the corner in front of it, there is a man. Seeing that the little Terran girl was about to hit her, Noah leaned slightly and avoided. However, this action also made the little girl notice the existence of Noah. She turned her head and looked forward, and her eyes were flustered. "Ah..." A flustered, running in the Lilliputian girl immediately staggered, fell forward. So Noah, who was going to the side, just squatted down, stretched out a hand, and took a look at the little girl who fell down. He let him fall on his arm, so that he would not knock on the ground directly. However, the sword that the Lilliputian girl had just held in her arms was thrown out and fell to the ground with a clang. "Ah..." Looking at the big sword that was thrown out, the Lilliputian girl made a cry of surprise again. She could not help but stretch out her hand in the direction of the big sword. She did not notice that she was falling on a person''s arm. Noah had no choice but to speak. "Are you all right?" Hearing this voice, the Lilliputian girl is finally aware of Noah''s existence. But when the little girl turned her head and saw the whole picture of Noah, her pupils shrank and her expression changed completely. Facing the familiar lovely face and big round eyes, Noah laughed indifferently. "Long time no see, lily." "Ah Ah... " Lily''s mouth trembled slightly, as if to say something, but also seemed to feel afraid and incredible, and suddenly stayed there, completely no response. Just then, the male adventurer caught up. "Let me catch it?! Hateful little people "Ah Lily then responded, a panic, escaped from Noah''s side and sat down on the ground. It seems that Lily is more afraid of Noah than the male adventurer. That''s also natural. Compared with an unknown adventurer, Noah''s reputation is undoubtedly the most famous in the whole of oulali, and the two are not at the same level. If you want to choose a person who is more afraid, it will be Noah. Of course, Lily was so afraid of Noah because Lily had stolen the third level weapon Noah had given bell. Lily, it''s because of the fear of being pursued by Noah, isn''t it? Little did not know that Lily was able to steal Bell''s weapon successfully, most of the reason was that Noah didn''t want to stop it. If Noah really wants to stop lily, no matter how good lily is at stealing, she can''t steal things from Noah''s eyes. "Ah?" The male adventurer who came up from behind also noticed Noah, and the violence on his face suddenly turned into surprise. "And It''s you again? " In the morning, on the 7th floor of the dungeon, Noah met the male adventurer and Lily. So, it''s amazing to meet both male adventurer and Lily here. Naturally, Noah thought it was too coincidental. But since Noah met him, it''s not a strange thing to ask a little? Noah sat down on the ground, looked at her Lily in horror, then at the stiff faced male adventurer, patted his knee, and stood up. "What are you doing?" In a word, Lily and the male adventurer woke up. "This This hateful little Terran has stolen my sword The male adventurer quickly points to Lily. "I have come to recover my sword!"right enough. In the morning, when I met on the 7th floor of the dungeon, the male adventurer was still carrying a big sword. But now, the sword fell into Lily''s hands. With Lily''s criminal record and her pursuit, Noah had already guessed about it. Now Noah frowned and looked at lily. "Are you still doing that?" Originally, Noah thought Lily might need money, so he let Lily steal Bell''s weapon. In Lily''s status, even if she is short of money, a weapon worth 70000 or 800000 Wallis should be able to solve the problem. With the disguised help Lily solve this problem, Lily will not do the idea of stealing, Noah just let lily. As a result, the girl is still engaged in the activities of a thief? Is there a problem? Or did you really fall for it? Seeing Noah''s frown, Lily looked more scared and her body shrank into a ball. The male adventurer thought Noah was his companion, and he was overjoyed. "Just That is to say! How dare a useless Porter steal our adventurers! It''s a crime to die for! " The male adventurer pulls Noah to his own camp and laughs at lily, who sits on the ground. "You waste, I will not teach you a good lesson!" With these words, just as the male adventurer wanted to go in Lily''s direction, a big sword was suddenly thrown up and thrown in the direction of the male adventurer. Before the male adventurer could react, the sword ran into his arms. He caught it with his hands and feet, and looked at Noah who threw the sword to himself. "Is the sword yours?" Noah said faintly. "You take it." "Ah?" The male adventurer points uncertainly at lily. "But this little Terran..." "What?" Noah looked at the male adventurer with a smile. "Do you think I''ll watch you do it?" "But But, you see, she is a thief and a useless porter The male adventurer forced a smile. "Such a trash dares to steal the things of our great adventurers. If we don''t teach a good lesson, will not everyone be able to bully us?" Hearing this, Noah laughed, a little ironic. As he stepped forward and looked closely at the stiff faced male adventurer, Noah held out a hand and pointed it to the male adventurer''s chest. "If you can bully people, why can''t others bully you?" The face of the male adventurer began to twitch. "If you bully the weak here, can those who are stronger than you bully you?" Noah pushed the male adventurer away. "If you don''t even want to understand such a problem, if you regard yourself as a root onion here, I advise you not to be an adventurer. Otherwise, you will have such a success all your life, Mr. great adventurer." The male adventurer''s face turned red and twisted, but he couldn''t say a word to refute him, and he didn''t dare to refute Noah. "Hateful..." The male adventurer can only give lily a resentful look. "Good luck..." Leaving this sentence, the male adventurer left with a face full of misfortune. It was not until the male adventurer left that Noah caught a glimpse of Lily sitting on the ground. "As you can see, most adventurers are of this virtue. If you don''t want to encounter the same thing again, I advise you to stop." Lily clenched her lips. Her body was shaking and her head was lowered, but her voice squeezed out. "As if I were not an adventurer..." The sound, though subtle, was still heard by Noah. From Lily''s voice, Noah heard a sense of hatred. "It seems that you are more troublesome than I thought." Noah took his arm and looked at lily. "Well, talk a little bit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 (thank you very much for "please call me Baiju", "Meng even justice", "the best in the second dimension", "long Lianqing snow", "play the world", "Lord", "Pok mon", "book friend 151111194749842" and "O novel maniac"!) "Talk?" Maybe she thinks she can''t escape even though she can''t escape. Lily simply throws herself out to show her sarcasm. "I''m sorry, Lily has nothing to talk about with the adventurer." From Lily''s voice, Noah really recognized a sense of rejection. Obviously, lily is not only not in favor of the so-called adventurer, but also quite disgusting. But that''s also natural. As a professional supporter, Lily must have been humiliated more than once by recalcitrant adventurers like she is today. So what''s so strange about Lily''s aversion to adventurers? "Does that sound like the idea of women who hold" none of men is a good thing " Noah curled his mouth. "Do you think that none of the adventurers in the world are good because of that kind of thing?" "No way. At least, Lily hasn''t touched anyone like that, so Lily hates adventurers the most." Lily said sarcastically and self mockingly. "Anyway, lily is such a person. Not only does she have no ability, she can only be reduced to being a supporter, but she has been stealing other people''s things. Such a lily even hates Lily herself. The famous" tyrant "naturally doesn''t look up to people like lily." "Is this the time when you''re in the middle of something?" Noah looked down at Lily sitting on the ground and asked. "Since you all know that you are a nuisance who always steal from others, but you are still doing something like that, are you so short of money?" "Yes, lily is short of money, and a lot of money." Lily meets Noah''s eyes and looks in the past. "So, Lily has sold the third level weapon produced by the family of Hephaestus for a long time. Even if you teach lily a lesson, Lily will not come back." Hearing this, Noah didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Lily''s big round eyes, as if he was going to see through Lily''s everything. His deep eyes almost made Lily feel like she would be sucked in. In that kind of direct vision, Lily can''t help but be a little timid, subconsciously lowered her head, don''t open her eyes. It was a long time before Noah withdrew his eyes and turned. "I see. In that case, you can wait for me in the central square tomorrow morning." "Ah?" Lily was stunned. "Central Plaza?" "What? Is it strange? " Said Noah without looking back. "Don''t you always look for adventurers who can form a team?" Hearing this, Lily has a little reaction, but she can''t come. Indeed, Lily usually looks for some adventurers and implores them to form a team with her. But it''s not really looking for teammates, it''s looking for prey. In order to collect the money she needs, Lily has been exploring the dungeons with those temporary adventurers in this way, and then looking for opportunities to steal their valuable things. She has tried repeatedly. As a result, for Lily, the adventurer who forms her own team is not a teammate, but a simple prey. It''s also because of this that Lily can''t react to Noah''s words. Because Lily didn''t know what Noah meant by that. I don''t know if I had anticipated Lily''s reaction, and she gave her own smile. "Aren''t you short of money? Then come and be my support "When Be your supporter? " Lily, who hasn''t responded, is confused by this sudden declaration. "Think about it yourself." Noah didn''t give Lily time to react, so he dropped such a sentence directly. "Tomorrow, gather at the fountain in the central square. If I don''t see you when I go, I''ll think you''re not coming and won''t wait for you." With that, Noah waved and went straight into the side lane. Lily was left alone, staring at the direction Noah was leaving. Her expression became extremely cloudy and uncertain. The next day Noah got up while Hestia was still sleeping in, changed his clothes and went out directly. At this time, it was not long before the dawn of the day, but there were a lot of pedestrians on the street outside, most of them were adventurers ready to go, one by one, heading for the direction of the subterranean city of Babel. Noah mingled with the crowd and moved to the direction of the central square in the direction of the surrounding pedestrians.Belbynoah got up early. So bell had already set out for the dungeon. Noah was about an hour late, which shows how hard bell worked. Now, Noah is really becoming famous. And being famous has both advantages and disadvantages. The good place is that Noah walks in the street. People around him will make way for him, and they won''t crowd with Noah. The bad thing is that the people around are talking and pointing too much. Fortunately, Noah has long been used to other people''s eyes, did not do more stop, all the way to the central square. In front of the tower of Babel, there is a fountain at the intersection of eight streets connecting the directions leading to oulali. It''s the nearest fountain to the tower of Babel. As soon as he came to the central square, Noah glanced at the fountain and saw it. In the front of the fountain, a very small girl with a huge backpack on her back was lowering her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Noah stopped, shrugged, and walked in the direction of the fountain. It was obvious that the little girl was not really paying attention to her surroundings. Even though she lowered her head, she still noticed Noah''s approach and looked up. The first time I met lily, although she had a bad heart, at least she did her best on the surface. From time to time, her lovely face would be covered with a flower like smile. However, at this moment, Lily''s lovely face did not have the kind of cheerful when meeting for the first time, instead of indifference and vigilance. In the past, in front of others to show a cheerful and lively appearance, that is undoubtedly Lily''s acting skills. However, Noah had already known most of Lily''s details, and more clearly knew what the girl was doing on weekdays. Then, there is no need for Lily to act any more. She does not hesitate to show her aversion and vigilance to adventurers. Unfortunately, Noah turned a blind eye to Lily and walked towards the tower of Babel. "Now that you are ready, let''s go." Lily stares at Noah''s back and silently follows him, speaking in a low voice. "Now tell Lily what Lord Noah is going to do?" "Is that worth saying?" Noah did not hesitate to answer. "Underground, of course." "Is it?" Lily''s voice was not soothing, even with a hint of sarcasm. "Is it true that Lord Noah is just going to form a team with lily?" "Otherwise? Do you think I''m going to do something to you? " Noah walked on and on, looking like an old well. "If I really intend to do something to you, I did it yesterday. I don''t need to take such a big turn to lure you into the underground city to do it again. Don''t you know this clearly and will come here today?" "That is to say, Lord Noah is really just going to explore the underground city with lily?" Lily''s tone is rather bad. "Do you think Lily will believe it?" "If you don''t believe it, you can go now. I won''t stop you." Noah said faintly. "I''m just giving you a chance. Whether you want to take it or not depends on your own will." "Opportunity?" Lily frowned. "What chance?" "An opportunity for you to achieve your goals and make a change." Noah said. "As a person with the same unknown story, he is in the same boat." Lily was dumbfounded. At this time, Noah''s voice changed. "What is the deepest floor you have reached?" Lily was silent for a moment, and then she gave up. "Lily used to follow the team, reaching the 11th floor." "11th floor?" Noah burst into a smile. "Let''s go to the 17th floor today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 (thank you very much for the 5888 award of "hope language this life"! And "Alicia", "yunqiqinggu", "Satoshi", "claustrophobia", "Wufeng Haotian", "morning breeze", "Xuanyuan Xuewu", "lonely lactic acid king"!) "Roar, roar, roar --!" In the 17th floor of the underground city, a passage is covered with gray black hair. The mouth is full of flame and the eyes are red. Monsters like hellhounds give out a roar. Groups of people come from the front of the passage and rush to the front. "Whew, whew, whew --!" In front of the hordes of hellhounds, a figure stood motionless. There were golden ripples in the surrounding space. Sharp weapons popped up, which made the sharp weapons directly like arrows, turned into streamers and shot out in the sharp sound of breaking the sky. "Puff -- puff!" Whenever the streamer of light, across the space, from the golden ripples shot out of the sharp weapon with a sharp sound, enveloped in the frequent storm of hell dog monster group, continuous physical penetration sound will ring out. Each piece of extremely sharp weapons all accurately pierced through the head of the hell dog''s key points, so that bursts of blood spatter and open. Under such circumstances, the body of the hellhound, whose head and head are vital, is directly turned into a burst of ashes and sprinkled around, so that the magic stone and the falling props in the body fall to the ground. Precision! Incomparable precision! It was like an endless rain of weapons, each of which penetrated through the monster''s head without a trace of drop, achieving the effect of killing with one blow, while not injuring the magic stone and falling props in its body. It can be called magic. But even so, the monster group composed of hellhounds still did not have any confusion and hesitation, and continued to rush forward, trampling on the road of the dead companion''s fall, and relentlessly charged. If the monsters in the dungeon would not be reduced to ashes when they were killed, and only the magic stones and falling props were left, then what these hellhounds trampled on is not the path of the fallen companions, but the corpses of their companions. Obviously, one step forward is death. These hellhounds still continue to charge and attack the enemy without any hesitation. They seem extremely crazy. And that''s exactly what Noah wanted. At least, Noah doesn''t have to worry about the monster''s sudden escape. He just needs to stand still and maintain the opening of the "gate of Babylon." then he can continue to kill the enemy. Over time, with Noah''s high killing frequency and the same high frightening luck, the magic stone and falling props from hellhound almost filled the whole ground in front of him like sand. Originally, when Noah killed the monster, and the magic stone and dropped props burst out of the monster''s body, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" would regard these dropped items as Noah''s items and take the initiative to recycle them. This time, however, Noah blocked the "gate of Babylon" automatic recycling function, allowing those dropped items to fill the whole ground. Of course, that''s not because Noah didn''t want it, but because he was ready to let his fellow supporters collect it. About five minutes later, the hordes of hellhounds have been completely wiped out, leaving only one place of magic stones and teeth, claws and other falling props. Looking at the magic stones and falling props that are almost full of the whole ground, Lily behind Noah is speechless and frozen there. This is definitely the first time lily has seen such an efficient way of killing enemies in her life. That''s not the efficiency that a single person can do. To put it bluntly, unless there is a large team of hundreds or even more than 1000 people, and all of them must be superior adventurers with LV. 2 or above, the same efficiency will never be achieved. With such efficiency to earn magic stone, why not make a lot of money? What shocked Lily even more was the number of dropped props. Almost the same number of dropped props as the falling magic stone told Lily that almost every monster would fall down when Noah was lucky. If the magic stones and falling props of this level are exchanged with the guild''s money exchange, the money that can be exchanged will be terrible, even if it is not an astronomical number? Lily didn''t know how to react well. She could only stay there for half a day. Instead, Noah himself, as if the scene in front of him could not be more normal, leaned against the side of the wall, held his arms, closed his eyes, and began to sleep. "Clean up the dropped items and then move on.""It is It''s Lily stammered back, but her expression was still stiff. "But But, Lord Noah, Lily''s backpack doesn''t know if it can hold so many things "Let''s get rid of this first." Noah didn''t even open his eyes. "This is the 17th floor. The safety floor of the 18th floor is below. If your backpack is full, you can go there and sell it at a low price." It''s a bargain. After all, in order to earn the difference, those who buy magic stones and fallen props in 18 story towns will keep the price to a minimum. However, when the backpacks are full, adventurers can only choose to sell there. Otherwise, even if it is more cost-effective to get to the ground for money, considering the time required to return to the ground from here, it is better to sell it at a low price in the 18th floor. So, in general, when you come to a floor that takes a lot of time to get on the road, adventurers have only two options when their backpacks are full. Or waste a lot of time, take the stone to the ground and sell it. Or sell it at a low price in the 18th floor, and then use the time to continue to earn the magic stone. In comparison, the latter usually makes more money in the end. Adventurers, even if the flesh ache again, can only choose to sell in the 18 layers. That''s what the thugs in the 18 story town are for. If you deliberately keep the price at a low price, you will earn more value if you sell it at a low price here, so that the adventurers can only choose to sell at a low price in a town on the 18th floor. In this way, they can make a lot of money. In the past, Noah had a "gate of Babylon" for recycling, and there was no need to go to the 18th floor to be trapped. But now, because of lily, Noah doesn''t matter. Noah didn''t need the money anyway. Seeing Noah leaning against the wall for a nap, she didn''t intend to intervene any more. Lily could only move forward with a complicated face and pick up the fallen magic stones and items one by one. Dungeon, 18 floors. Under Noah''s leadership, Lily comes to the town which is almost made of wood, and comes to the money exchange for purchasing magic stones and falling props. "This This price is too unreasonable! If it''s on the ground! These magic stones and falling props can at least double the price! Is this a fraud already? " In a building with minotaurus and blue and purple crystals, and Kanban decoration is a little more gorgeous than those around the shop owners, Lily stares at the owner with an unacceptable face, but the owner sneers at him. "If you''re not happy, you can go to another home." Lily''s face was red with anger. That''s also natural. More than half of the purchase price lower than the original price, which Seller will not be angry? However, it is impossible to continue to explore the dungeons with magic stones and falling props. And it took too long to get back to the ground. If you don''t want to earn too little because of the travel time, you can only sell it here. That''s why these guys are so arrogant. "Really I can''t believe it! " Finally, the only choice in this shop to sell the magic stone and falling props Lily Tieqing came out with a face, a look of exasperation. "That''s why Lily hates adventurers. Everyone is so greedy!" "I don''t want to be compared to these rip off guys." Noah sighed. "Well, buy time and keep exploring." "Yes..." Lily could only agree in dismay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the praise from "Lu Luo Ling Chi", "song of the world''s end", "sing''s place", "true love of my life every night", "Yu library", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder sound", "invincible source", "awalon" In this way, Noah and Lily ran back and forth between the 17th and 18th floors all day. Whenever Lily''s backpack is full of magic stones and falling props, Noah and Lily will return to the town on the 18th floor to clear away the stones and dropped props. Whenever Lily''s pack of magic stones and dropped props are cleared, Noah and Lily will go back to the 17th floor and continue to carry out efficient slaughter. In this case, Noah and Lily went through more than a dozen times just going back and forth between the 17th and 18th floors. Until it was estimated that it was almost dark outside, Noah and Lily took the last bag full of magic stones and falling props to the guild''s money exchange agency to sell them all, and then took the notes from the 18th floor to collect money from the PAI valve of the shop owner who sold the stones and dropped props at a low price. It needs to be mentioned here that in the 18 story town, trading is conducted in the form of barter or establishing credentials. Because no one will be exploring the dungeons with so many gold coins. Therefore, unless it is a small transaction that can be traded on the spot, such as Noah bought a map on the 18th floor last time, once the transaction amount is relatively large, it will mostly be carried out in the form of writing. For example, if an adventurer buys something expensive in a town on the 18th floor, the shopkeeper will leave the other party''s name and the badge of the "family member" as collateral, and let the adventurer set up a written document, and then give the thing to the buyer. When the owner returns to the ground from the 18th floor, he will take the note to the customer''s Pai valve to ask for money. On the other hand, if the goods are sold to people in the 18 story town, it is the opposite. The shopkeeper sets up a letter to let the customers who sell the goods go to their "family members" to collect money. Noah and Lily will sell such a large number of magic stones and fallen props in the 18th floor, which is not the amount that can be traded on the spot. Therefore, when Noah and Lily came back from the underground city, they had the letter of the owner who bought their own magic stone and dropped props. When they returned to the ground, they immediately went to each other''s Pai valve to collect money. As a result, after a whole day''s hard work, the harvest they got was amazing. At least, after receiving the money and coming out of other people''s base camp, Lily looked at the gold coins in her two big purse bags. The whole person was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. In the end, Lily could only murmur in a dream. "1.28 million Wallis..." 1.28 million Wallis. That''s what Noah and Lily got from the day. "Deceitful?" Lily held the bag full of gold coins tightly, and the whole person was in a trance. "Just one day to make so much?" "If you don''t get more than half of them on the 18th floor, there should be more." Noah glanced at Lily in a trance and shook her head. "If you don''t think it''s true, you can go and bite at will after you go home. Make sure that half of it is yours." "Half mine?" Lily responded, turned her head, looked at Noah, and asked in an uncertain way. "Lord Noah, are you really going to give Lily half?" "What?" Noah shrugged. "If you think less, I can take a little less." Originally, Noah spent a day running back and forth between the 17th and 18th floors for Lily''s sake. Although I don''t know what lily is suffering from, the child is very short of money, which should be sure. And since he got the "gate of Babylon," Noah has become richer than anyone else. In addition, even if the gold and silver treasures in the "gate of Babylon" are used up, this treasure house will treat this part of the use as consumables and make automatic replenishment. Noah can''t use up all the things in it. In this way, Noah had no money problems. So Noah can help Lily solve her money problems directly. However, if we help lily, who is extremely disgusted with adventurers, in this way, it will hurt her little self-esteem and make Lily think that Noah, the most advanced adventurer who can compete with olali''s only Lv. 7, is pitying her? In order not to let lily have such an idea, Noah chose to help Lily in such a difficult way. Of course, for today''s harvest, Noah didn''t really want to take it. If she didn''t take it, it would be no different from sending money to Lily directly. It''s very likely that Lily would still have the idea that she would like to help Lily in disguised form of dividends.Anyway, Lily doesn''t know that Noah has a "gate of Babylon" that can automatically recycle items even if it doesn''t have enough. So, there''s nothing wrong with letting Lily receive dividends as a supporter, isn''t it? It turns out that Noah was right. "Lord Noah, are you pitying Lily?" Lily lowered her head, more or less with a trace of Yin in her voice. "How can Lily ho get so much dividend?" "Why not?" Noah just said indifferently. "Today we form a team to enter the underground city. According to the rules of the team, we will divide the harvest equally. Isn''t that normal?" "But Lily is just a porter. At best, she is just picking up things there. It''s all thanks to Lord Noah''s hard work." Lily''s hands tightened with her purse, and her voice began to take on obvious emotions. "If it''s other adventurers, don''t say it''s half of the share. It''s possible to take it alone, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Noah suddenly laughed. "You said, other adventurers." Lily choked. Noah, was that what he thought before he hit back at Lily? The adventurer in the world didn''t have a good idea. "In short, today''s harvest is half of ours. You can take 640000 Wallis directly!" Noah couldn''t help but make such a decision and asked another question. "I just want to know, in that case, are you short of money?" Lily was silent for a while, and then she spoke in a rather complicated way. "Not enough, I suppose?" "Is it?" Noah shrugged. "In that case, gather in front of the fountain in the central square at the same time tomorrow." With that, Noah took a purse from Lily''s arms, put it on her shoulder, waved, and walked in another direction. Looking at Noah''s leaving figure, Lily holds the purse tightly in her arms, and her eyes become more and more complicated. "It''s obviously a tyrant. Why be so gentle to Lily?" "Lily, I can''t understand..." Lily, who was so whispering, didn''t find out. In a corner not far away, several male adventurers hid there. They clearly saw the money bag full of gold coins in Lily''s arms. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths drew a rather ferocious arc. The next day, at the same time as yesterday, Noah went straight out to the Central Plaza. All around Noah''s pointing and talking were still the same. Under the gaze of almost everyone''s awe and curiosity on the street, Noah walked into the central square and came to the front of the fountain. To Noah''s surprise, lily is not waiting here today. "What''s going on?" Noah frowned. "Did the child give up?" Just after this sentence fell, a cheerful voice sounded behind Noah. "Lord Noah is really rude. How could Lily leave the team without the consent of Lord Noah?" Hearing this cheerful voice, Noah turned his head and looked behind him. He saw the little girl with a big backpack. Today, the indifference and vigilance on Lily''s face disappeared, just like when we met for the first time, with a sunflower like smile on her face. "Good morning, Lord Noah. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Looking at lily with a bright smile on her face, Noah''s eyes flashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "yunkongjie", "xuanyuanji Shengdi", "pickled Aiai", "Alicia", "Lord", "hkds2", "Yiyong Hengfei", "mourning the cool", "watching you update silently!) Looking at Lily''s lovely smile as she did when she met for the first time, Noah narrowed her eyes and said this directly. "What happened?" "What happened? What happened?" Lily tilted her head and her face was not clear. "What''s wrong with lily?" Noah didn''t speak. He just looked at lily. The first time we met, Lily was as cheerful and lovely as this time. However, at that time, Lily was just acting out a cheerful and lovely appearance. She did not even have a trace of innocence in her eyes. Instead, she hid a deep shade. Today''s Lily, the same as at that time, does a set on the surface, but her heart is not as lively and cheerful as it looks on the surface. If it can''t tell what happened to lily, which leads to this attitude, Noah can go home to wash and sleep. It''s just that Lily obviously doesn''t intend to explain it, let alone make friends with Noah. "Anyway, Lord Noah, Lily wants to apologize to you here." With these words, Lily bowed her head to Noah. "Can you give lily a day off today?" "Holiday?" Noah raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Aren''t you short of money? Can you get rid of jobs that make at least a few hundred thousand Wallis a day? " "There''s no way." Lily kept smiling. "Although Lily feels very painful, today is a monthly meeting of Lily''s family members. If lily is absent, it will cause great trouble." "Assembly?" Asked Noah. "What assembly?" "It''s not so much a gathering as a mission launch?" Lily touched her head. "To put it simply, it''s a notice meeting that requires the people in the" family members "to earn every month and hand them in. Therefore, everyone gets the show." The so-called "family members" were originally established in exchange for the power of "grace" in order to pay for the food, drink and play of the LORD God. Although there are some gods like Hestia and Loki who regard the members of the "family" as their families and children, it does not mean that other gods are like this. Even Loki had to let the members of the "family members" regularly hand in the harvest of the "family members" activities for the operating expenses of the "dependents". Since they belong to a certain family member, it is natural to collect funds from the income of the family members. Is it because of her family members that Lily is so short of money? "Does everyone have to hand in the required amount?" Noah said quietly. "Isn''t it hard for people who don''t have the ability to make money?" "Yes." Lily jokingly said such a sentence. "Especially supporters like lily, not to mention." Lily, who has been talking with Noah in a manner of pretending to be from the beginning, only when she said this sentence, she finally took the same mood as yesterday. It was an emotion called hatred and disgust. Noah, who was clearly aware of this, just took back her eyes, which had been watching lily, and spoke innocently. "In that case, forget it today." "Thank you very much, Lord Noah." Lily once again lowered her head and expressed her thanks to Noah. Then she said to Noah with a sunny smile like a sunflower. "I hope Lord Noah will continue to employ Lily tomorrow, in which case Lily will be very happy." With this sentence, Lily turned straight around and walked in the direction of one of the streets. What''s more, the pace also appears to be a little hasty. Until this time, Noah will face that if not smile a little bit of convergence, a glance at the side of the bush. "Shasha..." In the direction of Noah''s sight, the trees swayed and made a sound. Before long, from the inside of the trees, a few vague shadows appeared from behind the trees as shelters and left in another direction. Seeing this, Noah''s expression was more or less cold. "It seems that things are much more complicated than I thought." As the sun rose to its zenith, announcing noon, Noah arrived at the northernmost tip of oulali, in front of a building on the side of a road some remote from the main street. Looking up, Noah looked at the building in front of him. It was a long, large mansion. The residence is not very large in area, but it is quite magnificent in scale. If you want to say why, the mansion seems to be trying to expand, but it can''t do it because of its narrow floor area. As a result, it can not extend to the side, but can only develop upward. It makes several towers stacked together like a forest of guns, forming a mountain like building. You can see it clearly from Noah''s direction. Behind the gate of the strange building, which covers a narrow area but is surprisingly high, there is only a small courtyard with a few plants and flower beds. In the middle of the towering buildings, the top of one of the tallest towers is tinged with dusk, like a mansion carved with fire. Noah blinked at the strange building. "This is the base camp of the rocky family?" Noah hasn''t been here. Therefore, Noah only learned by hearsay that the base camp of the Loki family, one of the two kings of orali, was here. Now when you look at it, Noah is more sure that this is the base camp of the rocky family. Because no one would want to build a building like this, except for a strange god like rocky. Now Noah walked towards the gate. Next to the gate, there are two guards. As soon as one of the guards saw Noah running this way, he immediately raised his spear and pointed in Noah''s direction. "Stop!" The words just drink out, another guard is fierce a pull his companion, low voice curse. "Are you crazy? Look who that guy is! " "Ah?" The guard saw Noah''s face clearly and his eyes were wide. "Violence Tyrant Ignoring the nervousness of the two guards, Noah stepped forward and said. "Can you get rocky out for me?" Hearing Noah''s words, the two guards became more nervous. "Lo Rocky, Lord God "You What do you want to do? " No wonder the two guards are so nervous. Originally, there were many factional problems between the "family members" and the "family members". In general, God''s "family members" would be on guard against each other. Now, not long ago, he solved a "Apollo family" on his own. As soon as Noah, who was in the ascendant in orali, came to the door, he directly said that he wanted to see the God of the family. I believe that everyone will feel nervous. "I have something to ask your Lord God." Noah shrugged. "If it''s convenient, please inform me." If someone else comes, the two guards will be confused directly. But Noah was very popular among the gods. Even the two main gods of the Loki family and the Freya family planned to recruit him, which was known to all the people of orali. Then the two guards looked at each other, and then one of the guards nodded and said to Noah. "Please wait here." Noah, of course, would not have an opinion. He nodded and agreed. The two guards, relieved, let one of them enter the gate and announce. I don''t know how long it passed, and there was a commotion in the gate. When the door was opened, a figure flew out of the door and rushed at Noah. "Little fellow! You finally changed your mind! Are you going to leave the poor God dwarf?! I''m so moved! " Shouting such a sentence, the god named Loki pounced directly on Noah. Facing Rocky''s fierce attack, Noah just turned calmly. Rocky threw himself into the air and fell to the ground. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Rocky''s face hit the ground heavily. He howled, covered his red nose, and rolled on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 (thank you very much for the rewards of "distilled water Dui methanol", "Pok mon", "silent cold moon 11", "calm sky" and "secluded sacrifice to the moon") "Nose Nose... " Lying on the ground, rocky rolled and covered his nose with tears in the corners of his eyes. "A tyrant indeed They actually dodged... " "No, it''s so obvious. I think most people can get away with it." Noah sighed, half squinting at rocky, who was rolling on the ground. "Come on, stop playing games and get up for me." "Well, it''s cold." Rocky got up from the ground reluctantly. "Sure enough, we are in the proud stage now. Can''t we be coquettish?" Noah''s face twitched. I really want to give this guy a good beating "Oh? It''s really the little brother coming "Welcome to our base camp, little brother." With the sound of these two voices, a group of people came out of the gate of the base camp of the "Rocky family". At the head are two Amazon sisters, theona and theone, who greet Noah with a smile. Behind the two Amazon sisters, Finn, levilia, Gareth and repia are all following. Even Bert, the werewolf, smacked his mouth when he saw Noah, looking unhappy. As for the last of these people, followed by the beautiful girl with dazzling waist long hair. A pair of clear eyes fixed on Noah. A delicate face is still as before, without any expression. At this point, all the high-ranking people of the Loki family, known as one of the two kings of orali, were present. Even rocky was present. The scene was quite spectacular. "Long time no see." Finn, as the head of the team, stepped forward and said to Noah in amazement. "Although I knew for a long time that you would make a great success sooner or later, I didn''t expect that you would have made such a great reputation in orali in just over a month. It''s really amazing." "We watched the war game between you and the Apollo family. It was really amazing." Livilia was more or less sensible. "The magic that destroyed a city in a moment was really powerful. My words could not reach that level. It was really shameful to sit in the name of orali''s strongest mage." "It''s not just magic, it''s also amazing." Gareth was laughing. "Even eulally''s final weapon can fight head-on. Seriously, I want to fight with you." As soon as they met, the three real leaders of the Loki family gave a great appraisal of Noah. However, no one was surprised. After all, during the war games, Noah''s performance was seen by the whole orali people. Even the gods were full of admiration for Noah. As a man of the lower world, who could deny Noah''s performance? Not to mention Finn, livilia and Gareth, but theona, theone and repia, who were both excited and exclaimed at Noah. Although ace didn''t say anything, her eyes, which were tightly fixed on Noah, had already revealed her feelings in her heart. Burt was alone, with his hands in his pocket, disdainful. "It''s just a matter of solving a minor brand" family member "that even Lv. 4 members don''t have. What''s so amazing about it All the people present were used to Burt''s rude remarks. Therefore, almost no one paid attention to Burt and made his face more uncomfortable. However, he didn''t say anything. Don''t go too far and look defiant. "Then again, levilia said, you little fellow seems to be able to use the innate magic that no one can learn without having to have a specific ethnic origin?" Loki also put his hand in his pocket and looked at Noah, a pair of narrow eyes slightly opened. "Can''t it be that the magic that destroys the city is also the kind of congenital magic that everyone can learn?" The profound words of rocky made a lot of high-level people of the "Rocky family" all turned their attention to Noah, and they were obviously very concerned about this issue. In particular, ACE, looking at Noah''s eyes, there is even a little expectation. Noah just skimmed his lips. "Sorry, it''s not innate magic. The only magic I can teach people is" smash. " Hearing Noah''s answer, many people were secretly relieved. Including rocky. If the magic that makes the gods feel threatened is a kind of innate magic that everyone can learn, like "smash magic", it makes people feel uneasy to think about it.At least, rocky would never want to see people all over the street learning that level of magic. Unfortunately, Loki didn''t know that it was not magic, but the real power of the gods called "power" which was on the same level as the gods. Naturally, no one can learn. Only ace, the expectation in her eyes began to become a little depressed. Obviously, this girl is interested in the magic that can destroy a city in a moment. If that could be learned, would ace mind asking Noah? "All right, little one." Rocky asked Noah in a languid manner. "You''ve come to the base camp of my" dependents "so you don''t just want to talk to us, do you "Oh?" Noah started laughing. "Did you not think that I was going to leave Hestia''s family and come to you?" "If you are so good at digging, that flower maniac will not bump into a wall like that, and Apollo will not even be disintegrated by you." Loki tilted his head, a pair of eyes deep under his narrow eyelids looked straight at Noah. "What? What can I do for you? " "Yes." Noah didn''t hide it anymore, he said directly. "I want to ask you something about the sumo family." "Sumo family" Led by Finn, a group of senior members of the rocky family looked at each other. "Sumo family" Rocky was a little stunned. He looked at Noah with a little doubt in his eyes. "Just solved a" Apollo family ", this time, another" sumo family "offended you "It''s better to be like this, but it''s easy to solve that." Noah sighed. "I just met a child from the sumo family recently, and I feel a little concerned about the child''s actions." According to Noah''s knowledge, there is no high-end combat power in the "sumo family", even a Lv. 3. The whole "family" is composed of Lv. 1 and Lv. 2 members. However, although the members of the "family members" do not have high-end combat power, the number of League members is so large that in terms of power, they are already the backbone of the whole orali. To put it bluntly, in terms of the overall strength of the "family members", the "sumo family" should be above the "Apollo family". Why would such a "family member" allow a member to commit such theft? Or is it true that Lily''s actions have something to do with the sumo family? That''s what Noah wants to know. Unfortunately, Hestia, who had not been in the lower world for a long time, did not know much about the sumo family. That''s why Noah came here and wanted to find out from rocky. Rocky''s eyebrows were raised when he heard Noah''s words. "Do you associate with the people of the sumo family?" Rocky said. "That''s not a good thing." "Not a good thing?" Noah was stunned. "What do you mean?" Rocky took his arm up, closed his eyes, and after a moment''s meditation, he dropped his shoulders as if giving up. "Forget it, anyway, I''m not familiar with that guy sumo. There''s no need to help him hide the secrets of his family. If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you." "The secret of the family members?" Noah squinted and nodded his head. "Tell me." "Go first." Rocky went straight to his base camp. "It''s not convenient to talk here." Noah, naturally, would not have any opinion. Along with the high-level members of the rocky family, he followed him into the base camp of the rocky family. Ace, walking beside Noah, spoke in a very abrupt, soft voice. "Congratulations on winning the Apollo family." Hearing this, Noah laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "lonely lactic acid king", "DxE''s inexplicable heartache", "the song of the world''s final Yan", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "morning breeze" Under Rocky''s guidance, Noah enters a reception room directly facing the corridor of the mansion. It was a spacious room with an expensive looking sofa and a round table covered with tablecloths, surrounded by a sense of sophistication. At first glance, this is not so much a reception room as a rest room used by members of the "family members" for their leisure chat. The evidence is that after entering the room, each of them naturally found a seat and sat down. By the way, Finn, levilia and Gareth, the leaders of the three rocky families, seem to have given up their work to say hello to Noah when they heard Noah''s visit. Now, the three leaders have left and gone back to their work. In addition to Finn, levilia and Gareth, Burt suddenly disappeared on the way. He didn''t even give an account. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay with Noah. As a result, with the exception of Noah, only ace, rephia, theona and theone came to the reception room with rocky. After Loki sat down, repia made a cup of black tea and put it in front of Noah. "Tea, please." "Thank you." Noah smiles at repia. As a result, Sophia was pretty red, and she was a little flustered and kept away from Noah. She hid in the side of theona and theone and behind ace''s back. Noah was quite puzzled and made theona and theone laugh. "Oh?" Rocky snickered, too. "It seems that the smile of our tyrant has a great effect on the young girls in love." "Just It''s not like that Sophia protested loudly, but was ignored by anyone present. "If you want to make fun of it, please tell me about the family of sumo." Noah sipped his black tea and looked at rocky. "You just said it''s not a good thing to have a relationship with the people in that" family member "? What does that mean? " "It''s very simple." Rocky put his legs directly on the sofa, without any shelf, and said very carelessly. "Because the family members are very dangerous." "Danger?" Noah frowned. "Don''t be so cynical. Tell me clearly." "Well, don''t be so anxious. Before that, you have to know what kind of God the family member is." Rocky shrugged. "What kind of God do you think sumo himself is, the main god in the sumo family?" "What kind of God?" Noah scratched his cheek. "I''ve heard that it seems to be a very lonely God. He never attends any public places, but only manages the" family members "in the base camp of the" family members. " This is something that anyone with a little bit of intelligence will know. Noah is also hearsay intelligence. However, this news should be correct. If you want to say why, Hestia also once said that for sumo, she almost forgot that there was such a number one figure in the gods, and her sense of existence was poor. "Lonely?" Rocky''s mouth turned. "If you want to talk about seclusion, that guy is really lonely, but you are wrong, little guy, that guy only hides in the base camp of" family members ", not in charge of" family members ". Rather, from the beginning, sumo didn''t want to manage" family members " "Ah?" Noah began to wonder. "From the beginning, I didn''t want to manage the family members." "It''s among the gods, but it''s almost known that only the dwarf in your family who hasn''t been in the lower world for a long time will not know." Rocky snorted. "Let me tell you directly, sumo, the God, has no family members in his head, but only his own interests." At this point, rocky mentioned it to Noah intentionally or unintentionally. "You should have heard that. Besides exploring the underground city, the sumo family also has some commercial properties." When rocky mentioned this, Noah remembered. "Do you mean wine?" "Yes, it''s wine. The most famous place of SUMO family is that they can sell wine, and it''s very good wine!" When it comes to wine, Rocky''s mood rises. "The fool God''s greatest interest is wine making, or rather only this interest. The reason why he established" family members "is to let the children earn money for wine making.""The problem is with this wine." Rocky put out his hand. "You don''t know, do you? The "sumo family" wine in circulation in the market is just a failure "Failure products?" Noah was shocked. Although I haven''t drunk that wine, if the name of the "sumo family" wine is so big, it proves that the taste of the wine must be very important. And that''s just a failure? "It''s hard to believe, right? I couldn''t believe it in the beginning Rocky seemed to remember the taste and licked his lips. "Only those who have really tasted the wine will know how magical the taste of the wine called the failed product is. Even the taste of the failed product is so beautiful, and the taste of the finished product can be imagined. Although I have not drunk it, I have heard some friends say that the wine, I mean the wine of finished product, we all call it Shenjiu It will be drunk Loki opened a pair of narrow eyes, and a fine light flashed through the wise eyes. "It''s not the kind of drunkenness that becomes drunk, but the kind of drunk from the bottom of my heart. It''s like taking drugs, and it''s addictive!" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. "Is it..." "It seems that you have almost understood." Rocky said. "That''s right. Almost all the relatives of that stupid God have tasted the spirit wine. His people worship not sumo, the main God, but the wine he brews. That guy is a real pervert. He only uses the development, blending and production of materials to make the spirit wine, without using the power of God." "To make God''s wine with human hands is something that can only be done by people with" mysterious "ability, that is, the so-called miracle." There was a little awe in Rocky''s voice. "As a result, sumo, in the state of ordinary people, made the miracle wine that only" mysterious "ability can do. What is that not abnormal "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing." Noah''s brows were deep and tight. "It''s no different from drugs. Sumo brought it to the family members of the family?" "That''s a little wrong with you. No, it should be said that there was something wrong with my previous expression." Rocky explained. "Although it will make people drunk, at best it is just alcohol, not drugs. Although it will bring people unimaginable pleasure, it has no harm. After a period of time, it will naturally wake up, just like the drunk people will wake up, and the superior adventurers can greatly improve the resistance to that kind of drunkenness. Therefore, Lv. 2 It''s hard to get drunk "It''s also because of this that the nerd will take out the spirit wine in order to satisfy his interest and let the members at the bottom make money." Luo''s tone is not good. "In order to increase the enthusiasm of the members of the" family members "to make money, that idiot took the spirit wine as a prize. As long as he earned a certain amount of money beyond the operation expenses set by the" family member "and needed to be paid, he could drink a small mouthful of Shenjiu. What is the consequence? Needless to say, we know?" Noah was shocked immediately. Even four young girls, including ACE, theona, theone and repia, began to shudder. What are the consequences? Is that worth saying? After tasting the spirit wine, the members of the sumo family who were captured by the spirit wine would want to try it again anyway. Because only those who earn more than a certain amount of operating expenses that need to be turned in can they get Shenjiu as a reward. Naturally, these people become gamblers who pursue money crazily. "Do you associate with the people of the sumo family?" Rocky looks straight at Noah. "Then you have to be careful, or even you will be entangled by those crazy people." Noah was silent. Does that child want money for this purpose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "please call me Baiju", "snow fox rain abandoned", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "Tian ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!)) "Tweet, tweet, tweet!" In the melodious birdsong, the dark sky is slowly dyed white. Birds flock around the towering tower of Babel, letting the fresh air of the morning fill the air. Through the familiar West Street, Noah walked into the central square, and the first time he looked at the fountain. Armed adventurers and supporters with huge backpacks passed by, but none of them stopped and went directly to the lower entrance of the towering tower of Babel. However, there is no Noah''s memory of the small figure carrying a huge backpack out of proportion to his size. Today, Noah didn''t come early or late. Just like the day before yesterday and yesterday, Noah went out at the same time and arrived at the central square at the same time. Lily should have arrived by now. However, Ming Ming said yesterday that she would come. Today, lily is still not here. That is to say, since she decided to form a team with lily, in the three days, except for the first day, Lily did not gather in the fountain at the appointed time yesterday or today. If it had been for the first day, Noah might have thought Lily had given up her chance. But now, Noah didn''t have the idea. He went to the front of the fountain. On the first day, Lily waited for her place and stood quietly. Around, those adventurers were awed by Noah''s reputation as a "tyrant". Although they frequently turned their eyes to this side and whispered and pointed in private, none of them chose to step forward and cast a awe inspiring and curious look at Noah. In this regard, Noah just as always turned a blind eye, quietly waiting for the arrival of the little Terran girl. It was not until about half an hour later that a voice of astonishment reached Noah''s ears. "No Lord Noah? " Hearing this, Noah opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked aside. There, the Lilliputian girl with a huge backpack looked at Noah with wide round eyes and eyes full of amazement and incomprehension. "For Why... " "Why?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "What, why?" "Why is Lord Noah still waiting here?" Lily responded, and the smile on her face began to look a little bit pretentious. "Did not Lord Noah say that if lily was not here when you came, Lord Noah would not wait for Lily to come?" Indeed. Three days ago, he met lily, who had stolen the sword of a male adventurer in the alley, and was chased by the male adventurer. When he made an appointment with lily to form a team, Noah said that if lily was not here when he came, he would not wait any longer. It''s just, at that time, Noah just wanted to give lily a chance at best. An opportunity to get there. Because lily is also a person with a story. With a little time and effort, a girl can be reborn, and Noah doesn''t mind spending that unimportant time. But if lily didn''t come and gave up the chance, Noah wouldn''t ask for it. After all, it was Lily''s choice. It''s not the same now. "At that time, we could only be regarded as people who met once or twice. Because you are a person who seems to have stories and pains, so I choose to give you a chance. If you don''t take this opportunity yourself, I won''t continue to interfere." Noah said, of course. "Now, I have fully involved in your business, so, if you don''t do it to the end, it''s not my style." "It''s all about Lily?" Lily''s eyes flashed, but the brave smile on her face still existed. "What is the meaning of Lord Noah''s words that Lily doesn''t quite understand?" Noah didn''t answer. He just laughed and said something like this. "Compared with that, lily, don''t you have anything to say about being late?" Sorry... " Lily was silent for a while, then lowered her head. "It''s Lily who is late." "And then?" Noah''s unyielding inquiry. "What''s the reason for being late?" Today''s Lord Noah feels very tough... " The smile on Lily''s face somehow began to catch a trace of anxiety."Lily was just delayed by the affairs in the family. Didn''t Lily apologize to Lord Noah here?" "But I''d rather know why than apologize." Noah looks into Lily''s eyes. "Or did you not think about the reason at all, just being late on purpose, expecting me to leave and give up and continue to form a team with you?" Lily''s bright smile like a sunflower suddenly froze on her face, and even her voice became arrogant. "No What is Lord Noah talking about? Li How could Lily deliberately give up the chance to make a lot of money with Lord Noah? " "Make a lot of money?" Noah burst out laughing. "We didn''t make much money, did we?" "Lord Noah, what are you kidding about?" Lily laughed. "Making millions of Wallis in a day, that''s not much? What is so much? " "No matter how much, after all, it''s just the two of us who are making money. We can''t compare with those who really make a lot of money." Noah shrugged. "For example, it is said that the wine you" sumo family "are selling is only one bottle, and the market price is at least 60000 Wallis. Moreover, it seems that the wine is still a failure product. If you sell the finished product, you can really make a lot of money, right?" The smile on Lily''s face has gradually converged, replaced by a heavy, can''t hide, head down, so said. "Lord Noah knows so much that he even knows that the wine sold in the market is a failure." "I only heard about it from a friend." Noah didn''t seem to see Lily''s abnormality. He took up his arm and said this with a smile. "Does lily want to make a lot of money? Why don''t we sell wine as well? " Lord Noah is joking again... " Lily gave a rather unnatural smile. "Even if it''s a failed product, that wine is a part of the high-quality liquor that comes out of the main god sumo when making the official spirit wine. Even if lily and Lord Noah really go to sell wine, they can''t make better wine than that, and they won''t make anything at all." Facing Lily''s words, Noah just gave a cold smile. "Not necessarily." Lily was stunned by this sentence. Ignoring Lily''s daze, Noah held out a hand. "Hum..." With a slight tremor, a golden ripple rose above Noah''s outstretched hand, spitting out a pure gold bottle and falling into Noah''s hand. It''s a very strange bottle. The bottle was made of pure gold, but the whole body of the bottle was transparent, so that people could clearly see the scarlet liquid swaying in the bottle. "This is..." Lily is at a loss. "Wine!" Noah didn''t have any circumstantial direct statements. "Although it is not the wine made by the LORD God in your" family members ", it is also the spirit wine worthy of the name "Spirit wine?" A bad feeling sprang up in Lily''s heart. "No Lord Noah, what are you kidding about "I''m not kidding. It''s really God''s wine." Noah said faintly. "To tell you about Bacchus, the God of wine in Roman mythology, you may not know what happened. You just need to know that, similar to Hephaestus, who was called the God of forging in the heaven, Bacchus is also a wine god like sumo. This is the wine made by the Dionysian, so it is worthy of the name." With these words, Noah unscrewed the cap of the pure gold but incredibly transparent wine bottle. "Bo --!" With a clear sound of opening the bottle, the next moment, as can be seen directly with the naked eye, the aroma diffused from the pure gold bottle. It''s a sweet aroma that is totally different from the rest of the wine. When smelling the wine, many people stopped and turned their eyes around in the central square. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 (thank you very much for the reward of "still Q * q" in 1888! And "16 night night night 6", "cloud Qi Green Valley", "I am a small weapon", "mourn the cool" and "Yu library" When the sweet fragrance of wine diffused throughout the central square, the adventurers and supporters who took the underground city of Babel as the target subconsciously stopped their steps, and some red tides appeared on their faces. Just smell a little wine, some people will have drunk. Of course, it doesn''t mean drunkenness, but, as Rocky said, intoxicated. Unlike those around her who showed her infatuated expression, when Lily smelled the wine, her face turned pale. With this degree of intoxication, Lily only smelled one kind of wine. That is the spirit wine brewed by the God of "sumo family" by the miraculous production method which is similar to the mysterious development ability. Although the flavor of the wine is different, the incredible power that makes people indulge in the heart in an instant is completely carved out of a mold. So, smelling the intoxicating aroma of wine, Lily not only did not like the people around, but began to slowly retreat, a pretty face continued to pale. Now, Lily will no longer doubt Noah''s words. There is no doubt that Noah''s bottle of wine, in terms of quality, taste, and inconceivable, is not under the divine wine made by sumo. "This is the wine made by Bacchus, the God of wine in Roman mythology. Therefore, that God also has the nickname of God of wine." As if he had not seen Lily''s reaction at all, Noah reached into the golden ripples that had not disappeared, took out a glass made of pure gold, and poured the intoxicating wine into it. "It is said that the wine made by Bacchus, the God of wine, has a peculiar effect that makes people intoxicated. If you just take a sip, you will feel like you are in heaven. I haven''t tasted sumo''s spirit wine, but I''m sure that this wine will never lose to that spirit wine, even the finished product." Then Noah handed Lily the glass full of scarlet wine, and his deep eyes were fixed on her pale face. "You should have tasted sumo''s spirit wine. Why don''t you come and have a cup to see if the grape wine made by the God of wine is better than sumo''s, and is it worth selling?" At this moment, as if time had fallen into a state of stillness, Lily felt that even her heart beat had stopped. Smelling the dizzy aroma of wine and gazing at the enchanting wine reflecting the beautiful color, Lily felt that the whole person was immersed in a deep abyss. "No No... " That kind of sinking feeling, let Lily finally can''t help but burst out. "No! I don''t drink! " In a hysterical scream, Lily almost subconsciously waved her hand and slapped the glass close at hand. "Pa --!" After a clear sound, Noah''s wine was filled with intoxicating aroma, and the glass made of pure gold was directly beaten by lily and hit on the ground. The wine with beautiful color was sprinkled all over the ground, and the wine glass rolled down on the ground. "Ha Ha... " Until then, Lily seemed to get out of the nightmare. She was all soft and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. From the beginning to the end, Noah did not interfere with Lily''s actions, nor did he pay attention to the priceless grape wine and wine cups that Lily had slapped and scattered all over the ground. He just looked at Lily sitting on the ground and spoke word by word. "Are you afraid? Afraid of wine? Or are you afraid of all the wine brings you? " Lily''s lips trembled and she raised her head. On a pale face, there was an expression as if she was about to cry, choking. "Lily doesn''t want to drink this wine any more. I really don''t want to..." Lily''s reaction made Noah understand one thing. At least, Lily didn''t want to steal or rob for the sake of the so-called spirit wine. In other words, lily is not only not interested in the crazy spirit wine of the "sumo family", but is afraid of it. Noah was right. Lily is afraid. Fear that as long as you touch the fragrance of Shenjiu, you will be like a wild animal, manipulated by the magic of Shenjiu and reduced to a slave of money and madness. Rocky said that although sumo''s spirit wine can make people intoxicated, it is only wine after all. Even if you are drunk, sooner or later, you will wake up.However, when sumo took the spirit wine as a prize, if the people of his "family" became crazy after tasting the spirit wine, they would continue to be captured by the spirit wine and become slaves of money if they became crazy and recklessly collected money, and then continued to drink the spirit wine that could confuse people''s hearts. As a result, nature is trapped in an absolute cycle, and there is no way to get out of it. There are only two kinds of people who can get rid of the charm of Shenjiu. One is the successful promotion of Lv. 2, can greatly resist the magic brought by Shenjiu superior adventurer. One is that they can''t make enough money by all means, and they can''t get the wine as a prize. As time goes by, they will wake up with the effect of Shenjiu. Lily once confessed that she did not have the talent as an adventurer, because of her lack of ability, she finally chose to become a professional supporter. Well, lily is probably the latter. "You have already got rid of the magic of spirit wine. Why do you want to raise money at all costs?" Noah''s on her knees, looking straight into her eyes. "Tell me why." "Lily Lily... " Because of the relationship between grape wine, Lily''s heart seems to become timid, with a sobbing voice, involuntarily open her mouth. "Lily just wants to use a large amount of money in exchange for asking sumo to let Lily leave her family." "Money raised to get rid of the family members?" The unexpected answer surprised Noah. Noah had various reasons for Lily to raise money. However, Noah really didn''t think it was such a reason. But if lily''s story is true, it''s possible. To put it to the extreme, everything in God''s "family" is basically the property of the LORD God. Including people themselves. Once you join the "family members" of a certain God, unless the LORD God agrees, if you break away from the "family members" without authorization, you will not get the renewal of the ability value. You will become a person on the blacklist of the "family members" and be wanted by the family members. Noah has even heard that such people who break away from the "family members" without permission, if their usual behavior is too easy to cause bad influence, they are likely to be wanted by even the guild. It is also impossible for other "family members" to take over such people without authorization. One reason is that without the consent of the God of his family, other gods can''t put the blood of God into the body of people who already have the "grace" of other gods to renew their ability value. For one thing, no one knows whether this person will betray his family members and leave alone without knowing when. Therefore, this kind of person usually becomes a street mouse, everyone shouts and beats, but also can only live in the street, no one will be willing to take in. That''s why Lily wants to get the Lord''s consent in exchange for the LORD God''s consent? After all, what sumo wants most is money. That way, he can continue to make wine, which will cost a lot of money. But there is a problem. "Why?" Noah asked. "Why do you want to get rid of the family members?" Su Mo''s "family members" have various problems, but it is not enough for people to leave at all costs, right? Even if you are afraid of God''s wine, don''t you want to taste it? Can su Mo force others to drink wine? "Lily Lily... " Lily shivered and clenched her lips, as if she had been given vent. Clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. "What Lily wants has nothing to do with Lord Noah!" With this sentence, Lily stood up and ran into the nearby trees without any response from Noah. "Wait!" Noah was surprised and ran after him without thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "awalon", "the final song of the world" and "invincible source" "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " In the empty alley, carrying a huge backpack, Lily was panting and running forward. Tears were still running in the corner of her eyes, and her heart was crying like crazy. Lily is such a useless person anyway! Afraid of a drink! People who are useless!) Lily hates adventurers very much. But Lily hates herself more than adventurers. Noah didn''t know that Lily didn''t join the sumo family voluntarily, but was born a member of the sumo family. This is an unwritten rule that happens in almost every family member. Because factions are usually not suitable for being too close to each other, it is generally impossible for two people with different "family members" to get married. In the same family, if the two people who love each other and give birth to an heir, the child will become a member of his parents'' family from the moment he is born. That''s how Lily exists. Lily''s parents are members of the sumo family. That is to say, from the moment Lily was born, she was obliged to become a member of the "sumo family". From here on, Lily was destined to be an unfortunate person. Because Lily''s parents, as grassroots personnel in the "sumo family", were also captured by the magic of Shenjiu and became slaves of money. Under such circumstances, Lily''s parents, in addition to their own crazy pursuit of money, have been demanding young lily to make money, and have never done their parents'' duty. Then, in order to pursue money, one day, Lily''s parents got into the basement floor, which could not be explored by their own strength, and was killed by the monster. So Lily became alone. At the same time, the death of her parents did not free lily. There was no reason for that. Even Lily herself was in the "sumo family" and was planning to expand her faction. When she distributed Shenjiu as bait, she unfortunately drank Shenjiu and became a prisoner of Shenjiu. Like other people in the "sumo family", Lily was crazy about getting money after being captured by Shenjiu. But the young Lily did not have much ability, also did not have the talent which the adventurer should have, was forced to change careers to support. As a result, Lily was despised and despised by others. When Lily acts as the supporter of the adventurer team, those who look down on Lily will always devour the booty blatantly or openly, leaving Lily helpless. Even though Lily sometimes makes some money, the adventurers in the same "family members" have evil intentions against lily, who is weak and alone, in order to get the wine as a prize. In this way, Lily was either taken away by those adventurers who looked down on her when she was the supporter of an adventurer team, or she was squeezed by the adventurers of her family. As time goes by, lily, who can''t earn money, will naturally not get the spirit wine as a prize. As time goes by, after the magic power of the spirit wine disappears, it returns to normal. But at this point, even if you want to regret, it''s too late. Lily''s only choice left is to live as a despised supporter. Even if they do, they will be bullied and humiliated by adventurers of other "family members" and forced to do white work. Even so, some members of the same "family" adventurers will be exploited as money spinners. Lily, can only continue to live like this. So what Lily hates most is adventurers. "Same to Lord Noah!" Lily couldn''t help shouting. "That man is also an adventurer! Adventurers who only bully Lily! " Lily is struggling to run forward, no destination, just want to stay away from Noah''s place. Only in this way can Lily erase her complex feelings towards Noah. In fact, growing up in such an environment, although bitter is bitter, but also let Lily not become a fool, on the contrary, quite clever. In this way, how can Lily not see that Noah''s self degradation, team up with a professional supporter who doesn''t even have the talent of an adventurer, and even divide the dividends equally is just helping Lily in disguise? It was because she understood this that Lily didn''t want to believe it. I don''t want to believe that in this world, there will be adventurers who will help others unconditionally, or help a person who will not hesitate to steal or rob. Of course, Noah has said from the beginning that he only plans to give lily a chance because she is a person with a story.If lily didn''t take the opportunity herself, Noah would not continue to meddle. "It''s so nice to say, but it turns out that I''m just pitying Lily?" As lily ran forward, she got angry. "Lily doesn''t need the sympathy of adventurers!" With this kind of negative emotion, Lily kept drilling into the empty alley. And just as lily came to a corner, a foot came out of the corner and stood in front of lily. Lily, who didn''t notice this, was turned to her by that foot. She didn''t even have time to react. The ground began to zoom in front of Lily''s eyes. "Bang!" In a muffled sound, Lily can only make a side of her body at the last moment, so that the part of her shoulder hits the ground, which reduces the impact on her body. However, it is inevitable that there is a pain in her shoulder, which makes Lily snort with pain. The sudden development made Lily unable to respond to it. Until a voice full of anger rings out. "You ran away? Give up the chance to make a lot of money and run away? " Accompanied by such angry voice, several figures came out from the side of the lane. The first is an ORC. A very strong ORC with a fierce face. Lily turned white when she saw the ORC. If Noah had been here, he would have found out. These adventurers, led by orcs, are all those who hid in the trees yesterday. And only lily knows. These people, no one else, are just some of those adventurers who have always been squeezing their own family members. "Oh, ERD." With an angry tone, the orc crouched down and laughed angrily. If you can follow the tyrant, then you can make a lot of money with him With that, the expression on the orc''s face became irritable. "But, ED, you are disobedient. You ran away suddenly yesterday and didn''t say anything. Today, you are deliberately late for so long. You intend to let the tyrant abandon you, and now you are running away again. Don''t you give up such a good opportunity in vain?" Not only the orcs, but also the adventurers who followed the orcs stared at Lily angrily. However, this anger can be regarded as malicious. After all, even if lily continues to follow Noah and make a lot of money, in the end, that money will go to these guys. That''s why these guys are furious at Lily''s escape from Noah. The day before yesterday, Lily and Noah came back from the underground city and got a good harvest. These guys have been squeezing lily. The adventurers have found Lily''s opportunity. As a result, all the dividends Lily got from Noah were taken away by these guys. These guys forced lily to follow Noah and continue to make a lot of money. The next day, Lily became so abnormal in front of Noah. Yesterday, Lily said that there was a meeting in the "family members" and that the things that needed to ask for leave were fake. Today, Lily was deliberately late for such a long time, also in order to let Noah give up. Anyway, in the end, there is no harvest. Lily would rather not let all the money fall into the hands of these evil people. "It seems that you really don''t think we will do anything to you without giving you some lessons." The orc seems to be enraged by Lily''s escape from Noah. He raises a hand, clenches it into a fist, and swings it into Lily''s face. Lily was surprised and could only raise her hand in front of her. "Bang!" When such a dull sound sounded, a figure flew backward and hit a wall not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Tian ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", "wufenghaotian", "Xianyu Laike" and "secluded sacrifice to the moon"!) "Bang!" When the heart thumping dull sound in the whole empty lane a shock and rise, Lily''s delicate body also fierce tremble, but did not wait to imagine the pain, let lily a little surprised to open her eyes. And then Lily saw it. The orc, who should have been squatting in front of him and punching himself, flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. Instead of orcs, it''s a back figure. It''s not a strange figure for Lily. Looking at the figure, Lily was dumbfounded. "Noah My lord?... " It was Noah. Glancing at the ground behind him, Noah looked at lily with a dull face. Noah raised his eyes and looked ahead. "Yi --!" As soon as Noah''s eyes swept, several of the "sumo family" adventurers, who followed the orcs to crush lily, all cried with grief. Their feet began to retreat, and their faces were full of fear. Even the orcs, who had been flying backwards and bumping into the wall, turned blue after seeing Noah. "Violence Tyrant Noah''s face began to turn cold as he watched the "sumo family" adventurers show their fear and fear. "It seems that it was wrong to let you go yesterday because you didn''t do anything..." Noah found them when they showed up, ran after Lily and got into the alley. It was just because he found that these guys were chasing lily. Noah didn''t catch up with lily immediately. Instead, he hung behind Lily and quietly followed her. As a result, the scene of these guys bullying lily is completely taken back by Noah. How could Noah not have guessed what had happened when he saw such a scene and thought of the state of the "sumo family"? At this time, Noah fully understood why Lily didn''t hesitate to steal and rob, so she had to raise money and quit the "sumo family.". If all the people in the "sumo family" are crazy to this extent, and even one of the "family members" are willing to squeeze and bully them, who would like to stay in the "family members"? At this moment, Noah really understood what kind of existence "sumo family" is. That is a crazy group that is distorted by the poor management of the LORD God. Therefore, at this moment, Noah''s mind is not the disgust of those crazy adventurers who are captured by God''s wine in front of him, but his antipathy to sumo, the God of wine. Rocky said that there was nothing in sumo''s head except his own interest in wine making. From the very beginning, sumo didn''t want to manage the family members. He just wanted to make wine and make money for it. Loki even jokingly said, "maybe that stupid God doesn''t know what''s going on with his family?"? "Such a sentence. This is enough to prove who caused the madness of the sumo family. As long as sumo, as the main god of the family members, put his mind on his family, even if he gave wine to the members of the family as a prize, he would not let the family become such a group. Because a word from the LORD God is the most important one in any family member. Sumo only needs to throw down the words "if you want to drink the spirit wine, you must make money by regular means". Even if the adventurers in the "sumo family" are captured by the spirit wine, they will not become irrational beasts. Not even willing to give such a sentence, allowing the members of his "family members" to become this virtue has created a distorted "family member". Su Mo''s irresponsibility is the culprit. At the thought of this, Noah''s antipathy to sumo also rose to an extreme, and his words became dangerous. "I''m in a bad mood now. If you don''t want to die, get out of here now!" Hearing this, the face of every "sumo family" adventurer, including the orc, suddenly changed, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes and faces. No one doubts Noah''s words. Because the sense of danger in Noah''s words makes people''s hearts tremble. No one doubts Noah''s ability. Because Noah broke up the whole "Apollo family" with one hand, which was known to all the people of oulali. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"At present, the adventurers of the "sumo family" who were still intact made a scream and fled to Noah''s opposite direction one by one. "Wait Wait for me The orc, who was kicked to the ground by Noah, crawled on the ground in a panic and ran away in a flash. The whole alley became silent. Noah turned around and looked at lily, who was sitting on the ground, still looking at her, silent. After learning about Lily''s condition, Noah realized that the girl in front of her might be worse than she had imagined. His self righteous help to Lily not only did not make the girl''s situation better, but let her be targeted by those who had bad intentions, which led to all this. Just when Noah fell into silence for her own improper consideration, Lily lowered her head and squeezed out a sentence. "Why?" The sound was very low. But in the empty alley, it seems to be so clear. Noah could only laugh bitterly. "You seem to be asking why all the time..." "Why is Lord Noah coming?" Lily ignored Noah''s bitter smile and asked in a hoarse voice, shaking her poor slender shoulders. "Lily doesn''t need Lord Noah''s help..." "Really?" Noah spoke directly and interrupted lily. "You really don''t need help?" "Is that worth saying?" Lily laughed, but her voice was worse than crying. "Lily never needs anyone''s help. Even if there is no help, Lily can still survive, and Lily has always lived in this way." "Yes, you survived on your own." Noah''s indifferent voice pierced Lily''s heart. "That''s why you live so hard." Lily opened her mouth, as if to refute, but she couldn''t squeeze out a word. She could only keep sitting there, looking up at the dark sky. Her eyes looked very empty. "Sure enough, is it better for Lily to die?" "What? Do you want to die? " Noah''s look at Lily calmed down. "I won''t stop you, if that''s what you want." With that, Noah raised his step, rubbed Lily''s side, and walked to Lily''s back. "But before that, tell me," where is the base camp of the sumo family? " "Base camp..." Lily''s empty eyes moved a little color, turned her head and looked at Noah standing behind her. "You What do you want to do? " "Nothing." Noah looked into the distance as if he could see something and sneered. "Just to see just how far the nerd God in Rocky''s mouth is staying." In one corner of oulali, there is a tower like building. The structure of the building is similar to that of the base camp of the Luoji family, which is similar to that of najianshan. But in terms of scale, it is not as grand as the "Rocky family", but it is also quite large. Under Lily''s leadership, Noah came to the front door of the building. He held up his head and looked at the top of the building. He didn''t look back. "Is it here?" "Yes..." Lily''s voice seemed confused. "What is Lord Noah going to do "Want to know?" Noah burst into a smile. "Then open your eyes wide and see clearly." Then Noah put out his hand to the front door. "Hum --!" A gorgeous magic array suddenly waves out in front of Noah''s palm and lights up suddenly. The next moment, a magic beam burst out from the gorgeous magic array, and fell on the front door under Lily''s shocked eyes. "Dong --!" With the sound of an explosion, the gate of the tower building was directly blasted by magic beams, setting off a fire and rising into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "the bent book friend", "the lonely lactic acid gentleman", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "3.14do"!) "Why What''s the matter? " "What happened?" "Is there a fire?" "Come on! Go and have a look The door of a building smashed by the magic beam does seem to be on fire. It sets off layers of fire, which makes the interior of the building a sound of panic and uncontrollable commotion. However, Noah, the initiator, just takes back the gorgeous magic array that fluctuates in front of his hand, and his face reflecting the fire is still in a state of silence. Watching this scene happen, lily is completely stunned. After reacting, she shouts to Noah with shock. "Lord Noah? What the hell are you doing? " "What?" Noah''s response was perfunctory. "Don''t you hate this" family member "? Will it hurt? " "Lily is not in love! It''s surprise Lily exclaimed, anxious. "Does Lord Noah want to trigger a fight between the" family "and the" family "? Are you afraid of being banned by the guild? " Because as long as you can join the family, no matter who you are, you can get a power relationship called "grace". In oulalili, there are often many adventurers who have no idea of the law. These adventurers who are unscrupulous because of their strength can not be ignored. In order to let the ordinary citizens in oulalili live in peace and contentment, the association has also formulated relevant laws and regulations. Once they are on the guild''s list of dangerous people for causing certain incidents, they are likely to be disqualified as adventurers and can no longer enter or leave the dungeon. Even, the guild will contact the "family members" and ask the God of the "family members" to kick these dangerous people out of the faction. If it is too much, you may go to prison and be punished. Although the "dependents" with a certain power will certainly be able to more or less ignore some of the punishment. For example, "the Apollo family" directly kidnaps bell. Even if they will be warned by the guild, they will certainly be able to avoid punishment at a certain price. But that is only when the behavior is not too much, there will be room for turnover. When the guild takes action, it will make an example. Otherwise, the citizens of oulaliri will not be able to live here. Therefore, criminal acts will be basically banned. It is not a big deal that Noah directly destroyed the gate of a "family" base camp. Even if the people of the "sumo family" sued Noah to the guild, Noah would at most compensate for the loss of the gate. But, that''s because Noah was really trying to destroy the door. Lily doesn''t think that Noah''s big shot is just to destroy a gate. In the end, it may become a struggle between the family members and the family members. At that time, things are really big. Noah''s face remained the same, and he said to Lily. "You just have to watch it quietly." During the conversation, many flustered footfalls began to ring through the burning gate. Before long, a group of people put out the fire and noticed Noah and Lily standing outside the gate. All of them came out and surrounded Noah and Lily. In the eyes of these people, Noah saw a kind of madness. It''s a symbol of being captured by divine wine. In such a group of people, the head of a man''s eyes without that kind of symbol, looks quite sober. However, from this man''s eyes, Noah saw a more intense evil. Lily couldn''t help murmuring when she saw the leader. "Sonny Rostra..." Noah heard that name from rocky. Sonny rustra. The head of the sumo family. The level is only Lv. 2, but he is the most influential person in the whole family. This is probably because sumo, who is the God, is indifferent to the affairs of the "family members" and only concentrates on wine making, leaving all the matters of the whole "family" to sonnis. In other words, the man in front of him is the head of a crazy group called "sumo family.". According to Loki, sonnis, as the commander, not only did not correct the distorted form of the "family members" in any way, but indulged and even promoted it. If the irresponsibility of SUMO is the primary reason for the distortion of the whole "sumo family", then sonnis'' indulgence and promotion is to accelerate the distortion time of the "sumo family".The reason why there was such a "family member" was that sonnis made great contributions. "Ed?" On the other side, sonny noticed Lily''s presence and raised her eyebrows. When she saw Noah, her pupils shrank again. "The tyrant"? Why is he here? " With such doubts in his heart, sonnis did not hesitate. He stepped forward and called to Noah at a distance. "Is it you who destroyed the gate of our" family members " In a word, she left lily, a fellow of her family, in the same position as Noah. This practice makes Lily''s already frustrated with the "sumo family" once again feel disgusted. Noah looked around at everyone around him, and then he looked at sonnis. "I want to see sumo!" The impoliteness of the speech, so that people around a face are stiff. Sonny was the only one who looked first at Noah, then at lily, and grinned. "I''m sorry, sumo never sees visitors. Even if you want to see him, sumo won''t agree. Please go back!" Noah laughed at this. "I didn''t say we had to go in with permission." With these words, Noah directly took Lily''s hand, which was somewhat at a loss, and walked towards the base camp of the sumo family. "Stop!" Sonnis pulls out his weapon from his waist and points to Noah. "If we move on, we will report you to the guild as the enemy who intends to invade our" family members. " Hearing this, Noah stagnated and turned his eyes to sonnis. Just as Noah cast his eyes on sonnis, the frantic expression on sonnis''s face with the guild card solidified. At this moment, sonnis really felt that he was staring at by a very dangerous beast, and his heart began to cold. This kind of feeling, let Sunnis can''t help but step back. Said Noah faintly, under the sudden change of Sonny''s face. "That is to say, you are going to fight against the family members here, right?" "I We''re just defending ourselves! " Said sonnis, in a defiant voice. "You''re going to break into our headquarters!" "You''re wrong." Noah glanced at sonnis. "I just want to negotiate with your God, sumo, about Lily Luca ERD." "Ah?" Lily is stunned. "Lily Luca ward?" Sonnis finally turned his eyes to lily, and his eyes became fierce. "Ed! What the hell are you doing? " "I I... " Lily was at a loss. There was no time for Lily to react. Noah spoke directly. "I''ve already said the reason. If you stop me again, I can only try to break through like you said." At this point, Noah''s look at sonnis became intriguing. "Or are you really going to be my enemy?" Sonny''s face was stiff. For the enemy? The "tyrant" of the whole "Apollo family" was disintegrated by the single armed horse? That''s what fools do! "I see. I''ll take you to sumo." Sonnis suddenly gave a sneer. "But our Lord God is not the kind of man who is polite to receive guests, ed. you should know that best, right?" Lily''s face sank. Only Noah had a little thought in his eyes. On the top floor of the tower like building, there is a private room. The interior of the room was furnished with a huge cabinet large enough to cover a wall. There are many young plants and transparent wine bottles inside. In addition, the room, only a few normal furnishings. In this room, there is a young male god who is wearing loose clothes similar to a robe, which seems to be somewhat slender. Seeing the young god, Lily can''t help but be nervous and make Noah squint. He is sumo? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wood cold not cold", "DxE inexplicable heartache", "morning breeze", "distilled water Dui methanol") Deep in the room with a spacious balcony, a god named sumo was sitting at his desk, swaying the liquid in a transparent bottle and slowly pouring several different colors of liquid into it from other bottles. With the action of sumo, the liquid in the bottle began to emit a charming aroma. That kind of wine, let one side of Sonny''s face to ease down, but let Lily''s face began to turn white bit by bit. There is no doubt that sumo is making divine wine. Although it hasn''t been finished yet, the taste of the wine is enough to make ordinary people intoxicated. However, under the condition of making Shenjiu, sumo ignored the rest. Whether it was Noah and Lily who came in from outside, or the explosion at the gate, sumo didn''t show any concern, just mixed the raw materials of the wine there. Facing sumo''s attitude, Noah felt a little angry. If sumo''s attention is focused on other things, it''s OK to say. At least that would mean that sumo didn''t know what was going on around him. However, sumo was obviously aware of the arrival of Noah and his party. As a result, the God just showed indifference there. That is to say, sumo is ignoring Noah and his party, not that he hasn''t discovered the arrival of Noah and his party. Lily seemed to have foreseen the situation, and she bit her lips. Sonnis, like lily, was not surprised at sumo''s indifference, and even showed a slight contempt in his eyes. This man is actually looking down on his God. In this case, sonnis glanced at Noah, sneered, stepped forward, and said. "Sumo, there''s a guest here who seems to be going to negotiate with you about something about lillika ERD, a member of the regiment." As soon as Sonny''s voice dropped, sumo''s movement slowed down a little, but he didn''t stop and threw out such a sentence. "It''s all up to you." Noah didn''t recognize any part of trust in sumo''s words. Obviously, sumo said this sentence, not because he believed in sonnis and planned to leave the matter to Sonny, but just extrapolated the matter. As for who it was, sumo didn''t care. "Did you all hear that?" Sonnis shrugged his shoulders and chuckled as if he could not. "God sumo has left everything to me. If you have anything, you can talk to me." Smell speech, Lily self abuse smile, holding Noah''s hand constantly tight. "That''s it, Lord Noah. If you want to negotiate with the sumo family, it''s no use talking to sumo. Sumo has left all the big and small affairs to Lord sonnis. You can only talk to Lord sannis." "Talk to him?" Noah turned his head and looked at sonnis. A pair of eyes on Noah, sonnis has been a dangerous beast to stare at the feeling, so that his expression has become unnatural. Seeing this, Noah laughed, raised his head, looked at sumo, and threw out such a sentence lightly. "Are you really a God?" Su Mo''s movements suddenly stopped. Not to mention sumo, but Lily and Sonny were surprised by Noah''s sarcastic remarks, which had no respect. "The gods I''ve met, though not every one of them is a good thing, but almost all of them have a strong ego, which makes people clearly realize that they are indeed different from us Noah looks straight at sumo. "But in you, I don''t see any self, even the sense of being is indifferent, so, are you really a God?" "No Lord Noah? " Lily was a little frightened. "Now, there is nothing to talk about." Sonnis is a sinister smile. No matter what Noah''s purpose was, his disrespect for God was enough to make sumo feel disgusted and break the conversation. And that, too, is what sonnis would like to see. Sonnis didn''t think that Noah, who was obviously on Lily''s side, would come up with anything interesting. At least, for sonnis, that''s definitely not an interesting thing. However, Noah''s words did make sumo react. Su Mo raised his head slowly. Noah found that sumo had very long bangs and covered his eyes tightly.However, Noah clearly felt the sight of sumo. Then, sumo squeezed out such a sentence. "What''s the point of listening to you children who are easily addicted to alcohol?" Hearing the lack of ups and downs, Lily was speechless and froze on the spot. Even Noah fully understood sumo''s inner thoughts with this sentence. Sumo was disappointed. They are also disappointed with the members of the lower clique. There is no doubt that the reason for the distortion of sumo''s "family members" lies in the spirit wine. The main reason why sumo took out the spirit wine was to use it as a reward to enhance the power of faction members. As a result, Su Mo''s children were captured by the magic of wine one by one, and indulged in the pleasure brought by the spirit wine. Su Mo must have been witnessing all sorts of ugly fighting behaviors made by the children of "family members" in order to get God''s wine for some time? Seeing such a scene, Su Mo can''t help but feel disappointed. Sumo has no malice. In any case, the God didn''t need a lot of financial support because of his interest in wine making. In order to get the money, he deliberately used God''s wine to make the children in the "family" crazy, so as to earn money by any means. After being disappointed, sumo was totally dead to the people in the lower world, and no longer had any interest in it. He just didn''t care about it. However, it was this picture that was so disappointed with the children that Noah''s anger burst out. Without any hesitation, Noah came forward and grabbed sumo''s collar. When Su Mo was unprepared, he lifted it fiercely. "Lord Noah!" Lily was shocked and in a mess. "You What are you doing? " Sonny''s face changed greatly, but he did not intend to go forward. He looked into Noah''s eyes with fear, and showed no concern for the safety of his God. Regardless of Lily and Sonny''s startled appearance, Noah held sumo''s collar, looked at sumo''s bewildered appearance, and spoke in a deep voice. "What is your right to be disappointed with your children? Do you think that your "family members" have fallen into the spirit of wine just because their will is not firm? Do you think you have no reason at all? " After three questions in a row, Su Mo was confused. "Indeed, compared with you gods, many people in the lower world are insignificant, and their will is not firm. Only a little temptation will make them degenerate. But it is precisely because of this that people need God, and they are all praying for God''s guidance and hope that God will save themselves from the suffering sea." Said Noah in a cold voice. "But you didn''t want to guide your children from the beginning to the end, and you didn''t play a role as a God from the beginning to the end. In this way, your children sink and degenerate. Who can blame? What is your right to be disappointed with children who have lost god''s guidance? " Su Mo''s face finally changed a little, and his eyes were shaken under the bangs. "I will not take the liberty to deny your attitude, because some people really can''t stand a little temptation, and their current depravity just brings out the dark side of their hearts. However, I dare not praise you for your irresponsible and self righteous act." Noah snorted coldly. "There are good and evil gods in God. There are good and evil gods in human beings. You can be disappointed with those evil people, but if you do not lend a helping hand to a small number of people who can be good, then you are not qualified to be disappointed with them!" After burning this sentence, Noah shook off sumo''s collar and let sumo fall on the ground, staring at Noah for a long time. No one has ever said that to sumo? Therefore, sumo never realized that his indifference was the reason for the distortion of the family members? So, all Noah needs to do is wake up this stupid God, isn''t he? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 (thank you very much for awalon, night moon and Chenyu, Pok Mon, source invincible and I don''t play 300!) With the fall of Noah''s voice, sumo''s room fell into a kind of silence which was generally intolerable. Lily is looking at Su Mo who is sitting on the ground. Her face is very complicated. Sonnis looked at Noah with fear on his face. He still seemed to be a little afraid that Noah would treat a god like this. But Su Mo is full of blank, murmured. "It''s all My fault?... " "You never thought it was your own fault, did you?" Noah looked down at Su Mo with a blank face. His anger gradually turned into a trace of pity and sympathy. "No matter how you say, you are also a God. If you can''t see the problem of this degree, I advise you to go back to the heaven. The lower world is really not suitable for you." Sumo is silent. "Forget it." After venting all his anger in his heart, Noah did not beat around the Bush any more. He directly stated the purpose of his trip. "I''m here just to let you free a league member. Of course, I''ll pay a refund." Noah''s words, so that the presence of a God and two people are finally reflected. Lily clenched her hand, which was already sweating, but her eyes toward sumo were full of expectation and pleading. Sonny''s face changed and he cried out in his heart. Sonnis is actually a very insidious and extremely loyal man. This guy not only sold the spirit wine made by SUMO in private, but also was extremely eager for money and women. Including tasting delicious food, sonnis is greedily enjoying all the happiness that can satisfy the body in this world. So Sunnis like it very much. Because, in this "family member", sonnis not only covers the sky with his hands, but no matter how many bad things he is involved in, sumo, the God of God, will ignore him and let him do whatever he likes. His lawlessness has reached the extreme. It is also because of this, sonnis will pay homage to God incisively and vividly, but in his heart, he does not pay attention to sumo. Therefore, apart from the fact that sumo did not pay attention to the operation of the family members, sonnis, as the head of the family, was also a very important reason. However, if sumo began to have an independent idea about the "family members", it would be the worst situation for sonnis. In that case, the things sonnis did in private would probably be taken out by SUMO and cleared up. In view of this, sonnis must not let sumo be liberated from the state of indifference to the "family members", nor should he allow sumo to question the members of the "family members". Now, sonny stood up a little eagerly. "Sumo, I''ll take care of it, please." On hearing this, sumo turned his head and looked at sonnis. As his Lord God put his eyes on him, sonnis had a foreboding feeling in his heart. Sumo can''t be unaware of what kind of thing sonnis is. The reason why Sonny, the ugly man in his heart, has always been allowed to do mischief in his "family" is not that sumo doesn''t know what kind of person sonnis is, but that he is disappointed with the children in the lower world. He doesn''t care about the character of the people in charge of his family. Now, in Noah''s words, although sumo can not be said to wake up, but finally is a positive view of the problem in front of him. In this way, how could sumo, who understood sonnis as a man, listen to him? So, sumo just looked at Sonny, and immediately put his eyes on Lily. After half a sound, he nodded his head. "I see." Su Mo, it''s time to get involved in the family. "Damn it!" Sonny''s head was hot, and he looked at Noah and roared. "You did it all!" The hot headed sonnis suddenly pulled out the one handed sword handle from his waist and rushed to Noah''s direction without any hesitation. The weapon in his hand crossed a cold arc and severely chopped Noah''s head. "Hoo Hoo!" However, almost at the same time, a foot seemed to appear out of thin air, carrying the sound of the wind, and heavily kicked Sonny''s chest. "Bang!" The thumping sound was heard all over the room. "Pooh Hoo!" Sonnis spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backward faster than when he was in the direction of Noah. He hit the wall heavily, his head tilted and he fainted.Then Noah took back his foot, which he had kicked out of his body. He was like talking to himself. "As a superior adventurer of Lv. 2, this guy will not be confused by Shenjiu, but his conduct and behavior are more ugly than those who are confused by Shenjiu." With these words, Noah stares at sumo. "It''s you who indulge this person and let him wantonly expand the number of people who disappoint you." Sumo was speechless. The room, once again, returned to silence. I don''t know how long it passed. Sonnis was dragged out of sumo''s room by two people. Sumo personally ordered that sonnis be put into the dungeon, so that those who knew that sumo was indifferent to the family members of the "sumo family" were extremely shocked, but still obediently fulfilled the order of the LORD God, and sent sonnis to the dungeon. It was not until Sunnis was dragged out of the room that Lily came to sumo. She turned around, took off her robe, pressed the clothes in front of her, and rolled up the clothes on her back, exposing her back with the inscription "grace". That''s the ability value of a tablet full of holy words. Lililuca ERD Lv. 1 strength: I (42) durability: I (42) dexterity: H (143) Agility: G (285) Magic: F (317) Magic - Magic - "Cinderella >. The image changes according to the imagination when singing. Failure when lack of specificity. It is suggested to imitate. Chant: is your seal mine, mine or mine. antidote: the voice of Apocalypse at 12 o''clock. Skill - < br. The capacity bonus is proportional to the weight. Thanks to his sensitivity to language and writing, Noah has almost understood how to interpret the sacred word after seeing it many times. Seeing the ability value of Lily''s back, Noah read out the above value almost instantly. Sumo picked up Sonny''s sword and cut a wound on her finger. She dropped blood on Lily''s back. "Hum --!" The complex engraving emits soft blue light. Sumo''s fingers glide gently across Lily''s back, depicting several specific movements. Then, the light from the engraving began to fade slowly, even the engraving itself became pale. From this moment on, Lily''s ability has been sealed. Because sumo has transferred the ownership of lily, and the blood of God no longer works on the holy word. However, when Lily joins the family and gets the blood of the God of the family, her ability will be awakened again. For a long time, the freedom that had been expected was thus obtained. There was no joy or sadness in Lily''s heart. There was only endless loss and complexity in Lily''s heart. "This is the withdrawal money." Noah put a purse full of gold coins in front of sumo. "Three million Wallis, should that be enough for a Lv. 1 supporter''s exit payment?" With these words, Noah takes Lily''s hand and walks out of sumo''s room. At the scene, only sumo is left. He stares at Noah and Lily''s leaving. After half a sound, he murmurs. "Really, is it my fault?" After coming out of the base camp of the sumo family, lily, who had been silent, spoke softly. "Thank you very much, Lord Noah..." "I''m just doing what I want to do." Noah looks ahead. "What are you going to do next?" "I..." Lily opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. Seeing the scene clearly, Noah sighed. "Well, do you want to come to my side?" Lily is stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "visitors from the fairyland", "the song of the end of the world", "morning breeze", "unknown Mo Yan" When dusk came, Noah, who returned to the "hestiya family" base camp, was ushered in an indescribable silence at the moment of entering the door. In the hall, Hestia, who had been reading books, was lying on the sofa, staring at Noah with no response. In fact, to be precise, it should be said to look at the Lilliputian girl beside Noah. Bell, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, saw the Lilliputian girl standing next to Noah, holding a spatula and blinking his eyes. After confirming that he had read correctly, he stayed up. Lily, still carrying a huge backpack and wearing a white robe, stood nervously beside Noah. Facing Hestia''s dull sight, she bent down greatly and saluted Hestia. "You Hello! Lord Hestia! I''m Lily Luca ward! I came here to join your family Lily''s speech did not break the silence in the not so vast hall, but rather made the atmosphere stiff. The stiff atmosphere made lily, who was already nervous, even sweating on her forehead. On the spot, only Noah could keep calm as usual, but he also sighed and laughed bitterly. "That''s what they said. It would be rude of you to be in a daze again?" This time, however, even Noah''s words didn''t make Hestia and bell react to each other. They still looked at Lily like that and didn''t make a sound for a long time. It was not until the atmosphere in the air was too stiff to bear that Hestia began to mumble like a dreamer. "Finally..." "At last?" Lily, with her eyes wide open and her face full of tension, waited for Hestia''s words. "At last?" Bell blinked again, with a look of uncertainty. "At last?" Even Noah was confused and lost. In this case, Hestia''s eyes began to accumulate tears. "Finally, Noah was abducted by other girls outside, and even took the girl home?" "Ha?" Lily froze. "Ha?" Bell froze, too. "Ha?" Even Noah can not avoid some of the stupefied up, stunned to stand there, lost the language. In this moment, Hestia threw away the book in her hand and threw herself at Noah with tears in her eyes. "No! I will never allow it! " Shouting such a word, Hestia threw herself on Noah''s body when Noah didn''t respond at all. Her hands held Noah''s head tightly, and her feet were tightly clamped in Noah''s waist, crying with tears. "You can''t be abducted by girls outside! Noah! Girls are fox girls! Will eat Noah to the last! Only as a pure goddess can I be worthy of you "Well! Oh Noah, who was hugged by Hestia, even her head was pressed in her arms. Her face even fell into the upper circumference of the goddess''s foul and was completely lost. Then, even if there was no time to feel shaken, Noah''s breath gradually became not smooth. In the end, he could not breathe any air, and his face was black and blue. Even the "God killer" still needs breathing. Even the beloved of the world, Noah is inseparable from the air. At that time, Noah''s attack was unexpected. Unable to speak, Noah turned his eyes over and fell to the ground. "Lord Noah!" Lily let out a cry of surprise. "On Lord God Bell responded, too, and rushed out of the kitchen, whirling around in a hurry. "Come on Let go, chief! The chief is going to die! " "To Dying? " Hestia seems to have realized what situation Noah is up to now. She lowers her head and looks at Noah who has turned her white eyes in her arms. Instead of letting go of her eyes, Hestia is very anxious and tighter. "Whoa! Noah! You can''t die! What should I do if you die? " (then you should let me go Noah roared in his heart, but his consciousness gradually became confused because of the lack of oxygen. Even his hands and feet became weak and could not pull out a Laurie goddess. Finally, Noah could only vaguely hear the screams of Hestia, Lily and bell, and then he lost consciousness. Ten minutes later, Noah, lying on the sofa, pressed his head, looking weak. Lily and bell shuddered at Noah''s frail appearance. I didn''t expect that the tyrant, who had no choice but to destroy the whole Apollo family by himself, was almost suffocated in Hestia''s arms. The weapon named goddess is really terrible. Even Noah was smiling bitterly. "Almost became the first" God killer "ever smothered by a girl The tearful Hestia looked at Noah. "Noah, what did you just say?" "Nothing..." Noah heaved a big sigh, sat up from the sofa and looked at Hestia in a bad breath. "I''d like to ask, what kind of nerves are you having?" "Who Who let Noah be abducted by the fox girl outside at will Hestia stares at lily, points to Lily''s nose and says out loud. "Who are you, then?" In the face of Hestia''s fierce eyes, Lily''s body was stiff, and she was at a loss. "Well, chief." Bell sneaked up to Noah and asked in a low voice. "The child, it seems, was the last one who stole the weapon you bought me?" "Yes." Noah didn''t hide much and nodded his head. "Well, a lot of things have happened. In a word, this child is not a bad man. Don''t worry about the past things." "No I don''t care Bell quickly shook his head. "That''s the weapon you bought for me by the commander. Naturally, it will be handled by the commander. I won''t have any opinion about what the commander says." "That''s good." Noah scratched his cheek and turned to Hestia, who glared fiercely at lily. "Hestia, don''t hold so much hostility. There have been a lot of things happened to this child, which made her suffer a lot before. If you can, I hope you can let her join our" family "and let her have a good time." Hestia Arden frowned, but still did not look away from Lily, staring at lily, puffing his cheeks. "Aren''t you really going to abduct Noah''s bad girl?" "Li Lily doesn''t have that idea! " Lily shook her head in a hurry. "Lily is just a small supporter. How can she abduct Lord Noah?" "It''s hard to say." Hestia''s eyes were full of doubt. "I''ve seen many famous people go down because of a woman. Who knows if you''re here to harm Noah?" "I..." Lily lowered her head, as if unable to make a retort. "Hestia." Noah frowned and knocked on Hestia''s forehead. "I''ve come to join you. How can you make such a bad speech?" "But Hestia began to tear again, and her eyes at Noah became pathetic. "I''m worried..." Seeing Hestia''s pathetic appearance, Noah could not help crying or laughing. Since the war games, Hestia''s desire for Noah''s monopoly has reached a peak. Usually when he was at home, he would follow Noah without saying anything. Even if Noah came back from the outside, Hestia asked Noah to tell all the things he had experienced that day, as if he didn''t pay attention to Noah, he would run away and never come back again, leaving Noah helpless. Noah also knew that, because almost every one of the gods outside was trying to dig himself into his family, Hestia''s nerves became extremely sensitive. But there''s no need to be so nervous, right? "All in all, listen to Lily tell her story first." Noah said to Hestia. "After listening, you can make a decision again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 (thank you very much for the rewards of "lonely lactic acid king", "yunqiqinggu", "awalon", "source invincible", "wood cold but not cold" and "thunder ring" "That''s it..." Lily, who confessed her past to her, bowed her head. She did not even dare to look at Hestia, but squeezed out her voice with great difficulty. "Lily knows that Lily is a dirty person. If you join the" hestiya family ", it is likely to damage the reputation of the" hestiya family "and involve everyone. However, Lily will try not to let everyone be involved in lily. Please let Lily join the hestiya family. the whole hall was filled with a heavy atmosphere. "Lord God." Bell clenched his teeth and gave Hestia an imploring look. "I I''d also like to ask you to take Miss Lily Luca It''s natural that bell would react like that. After all, bell himself had no choice but to be found out by Hestia after he had been shut down from many of his family members, so that he could not live on the street. Lily is more bitter than bell. Therefore, if Hestia doesn''t accept lily, lily, a professional supporter, may be rejected by all the "family members" like bell at the beginning. Finally, she can only live in the street. Bell, who didn''t want to see someone in the same situation as himself, pleaded. It was obvious that he had the same feeling for Lily. Hestia, however, held her arms and closed her eyes, as though she were lost in contemplation. Seeing this, Lily''s heart became uneasy. Although bell did not dare to disturb Hestia, his good nature encouraged him. "Lord God, please..." In a word, before bell could finish, Noah, who had been quietly watching, reached out his hand, pressed Bell''s shoulder and shook his head at Bell. "Hestia will judge naturally. You can watch quietly." Bell opened his mouth, and in the end he chose to shut up and wait for Hestia''s decision. After a while, Hestia opened her eyes and looked straight at lily. "I understand your situation. I just want to ask you, are you going to continue to do such dirty things after joining our" family members " In this moment, Hestia''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all the disguises in the world, which made Lily''s heart tremble slightly. Lily knew that she was being tested by Hestia. But that''s for granted. Since lily has such a criminal record, even if Hestia is not responsible for her previous affairs, but after Lily joins the "Hestia family" and still intends to continue to do such things, then it is not that Hestia has nothing to do with her. Hestia is not like sumo. Although this little goddess has little ability, she will treat the children in her "family" as real family members, and will be willing to take on all the children, much more responsible than sumo. If lily did continue to do things that would ruin her reputation in the future, Hestia would not allow it? Just like a parent would never allow his children to steal. Now, Hestia is in this state. Under the gaze of Hestia, Lily could not hide her heart. Only because in the presence of God, the people of the lower world cannot lie. Once a lie is told, it will be instantly seen through by God. So Lily took a deep breath and said the most true words in her heart. "In fact, lily also hates her dirty hands and feet, so Lily will not continue to do such things." All of a sudden, there was silence. Hestia''s eyes were fixed on Lily''s, and after half a sound, she said. "Well, what if you do it again?" "No way." Lily said categorically. "Lily will never do that again." The moment the words fell, the hall was a burst of silence spread. Hestia and Lily remained silent and looked at each other without moving their eyes. Until Hestia nodded her head. "I see. In this case, I will allow you to join my family." Smell speech, Lily fiercely raised a head, face dew surprise color. Not only lily, but even bell was smiling. "But Hestia''s expression suddenly became fierce."You must not have called Noah''s idea!" "Oh?" Hastier''s warning made Lily open her eyes. Before she could respond, hestya ran to Noah, holding Noah''s arm and looking at lily. "Noah belongs to me! Nobody wants to get it! " Lily has a slap on her face. In a moment, Lily had a strong urge to repent. I regret joining the family of hestiya. "Lord God..." Even bell was embarrassed, and some apologized to Lily. "Sorry, miss lillilluca, there is no malicious Lord God, and the LORD God just likes the head too much." "Yes!" Hestya raised her chest and cried proudly. "No one in the world likes Noah better than I am, so no one can touch my Noah!" Hestya, proud of her face, did not know that her love, not only did not give people the feeling of red heart beat, but made people feel very heavy. Noah could only look at lily with a silent face. "Don''t mind this guy. Since you have all joined our family members, then live here later." "Yes!" Lily promised with a happy face. But at this time bell suddenly raised his hand timidly. "Here, it seems there are only three rooms?" Noah and hestya were also looking at each other. In a word, the house really has only three rooms. "I I can sleep in the living room! " Bell spoke in a hurry. "There is a sofa here, which is more comfortable than bed, so I can sleep in the living room!" "What about that?" Lily shook her head in a hurry. "Lily is the youngest in the family of hestya, and it should be Lily sleeping in the living room!" "No!" Hestya spoke against it, but what he said turned out to be. "I am not sure that Miss supporter is sleeping alone in a place I can''t see. What if she suddenly broke into Noah''s room in the middle of the night?" Lily and bell are both dumb. At this time, hestya''s eyes and beads only slightly turned, and lit up. "By the way! Let the support lady live in my room! " At the words of hestya, Noah, bell and Lily all looked at each other. Indeed, that would be the best. Unfortunately, hestya''s words have not been finished. "Give my room to miss supporter, and then I''ll live in a room with Noah!" Hestya finally came out of his own tricks. "In this way, I can see Noah and not let Noah be abducted by the fox girl who doesn''t know where to come!" Lily and bell almost fell on the ground. Even Noah felt powerless. Is this loli, thinking all day about this unethical? "OK." Noah knead the temple, but made a voice. "Let Lily live in my room." "Oh?" Hestya, Lily and bell were all in a daze at the same time, and Tongtong was all in a daze. "Oh, alas, alas --?" Noah knew that the three were going to be wrong when they heard the voices of the three. "Where do you think about it?" Noah turned a white eye. "I plan to go to the deep underground city again tomorrow, and I should not be back in a short time, so I gave the room to Lily." Hestya, Lily and bell were relieved in all sorts of ways. "Is it a deep expedition to the underground city?" Hestya began to worry a little. "No problem, right?" "I''m not the first time I''ve been in the deep field." Noah touched hestya''s head. "How could something happen?" "Well." Hestya nodded and looked at Noah. "Then you have to be careful." "Be assured." Noah nodded with a smile. Lily and bell were all envious. Enter the deep field. That''s not the floor that ordinary adventurers can reach. When can they go into the deep field? Noah''s mind began to drift away. It''s time to leave the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 (thank you very much for the reward from "powerless", "pickled Ai Ai", "16 night night 6", "Wah dead spirit", "master yuluo" and "dead sauce"!) On the 17th floor of the dungeon, Noah walked into the vast cavern of Goliath, the floor leading to the 18th floor, which gave birth to Lv. 4. After a few days, I entered the cave again. The last time I fought with Goliath of Lv. 4 and Goliath of Lv. 5, which made the scene become dilapidated and dishevelled, has been restored to its original state. The underground city has the function of automatic repair. Otherwise, if the monsters born from the walls, floors and ceilings would leave traces every time they broke free of the rock, the whole dungeon would have been riddled with holes. So, looking at the intact chamber, Noah was not surprised at all. He just looked at the huge wall that gave birth to Goliath, looked at the wall which was as smooth as ice and touched his chin. "It seems that this time, the floor owner will not violate the rules." According to the rules of the dungeon, the birth time of the floor master must be within one or two months after death. The reason why a second Goliath appeared immediately last time was upgraded to Lv. 5 level because Noah used divine power without authorization, which led to the exclusion of the dungeon. Now, Noah''s coming in, naturally, will not cause any abnormal situation. "In that case, I can try it here, too." With these words, Noah took out a piece of parchment. lv.3 Power: SSS (1761) SSS (2000) durability: SSS (1775) SSS (2000) dexterous: SSS (1763) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1778) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (1750) SSS (2000) mystery: H Magic: I Magic: I br > skills - shelter from the world ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. This morning, before Noah left the "hestiya family" base camp, Hestia helped Noah update his ability value. After this period of twists and turns, Noah finally accumulated his basic proficiency to the full, and he could continue to upgrade to the next level. In the morning, Hestia also said that Noah had killed Goliath of Lv. 4 and Goliath of Lv. 5 before and after that, which had accumulated enough achievements to upgrade. Noah, it''s up to Lv. 4. However, Noah did not let Hestia upgrade himself. This time, Noah had to come by himself. "I''ve always had this idea ever since I discovered that divine power not only reacts to power, but also to grace." Noah clung to the parchment that recorded his ability. "Maybe, I can update the ability value by myself, maybe?" This is not nonsense. Because Noah''s divine power was originally the power derived from Hestia''s dropping a drop of God''s blood into Noah''s body, which was absorbed by Noah''s magic source. Then, the divine power should be able to play the same role as the divine blood. Of course, that doesn''t mean that Noah''s blood becomes God''s blood when he uses his power. But the blood of Hestia had been dropped into Noah''s body and absorbed by him. So, if we use the energy drawn from Hestia''s blood to draw out the blood inside the body, it may be able to play the same role as Hestia himself dripped blood on Noah? This is Noah''s idea. During this period, Noah did not leave in a hurry after he got the "world fragment". It was in order to learn the holy words, cooperate with the divine power, and master the method of updating his ability value. Otherwise, once he left the world, without Hestia, would Noah not be able to increase his ability? "That won''t do." Noah burst into a smile. "The grace of God has not helped me so much." In fact, from the perspective of strength improvement, God''s "grace" brought Noah''s promotion is really nothing.After all, Noah had "power" that could rival God''s power and "gate of Babylon," which was no less than "power.". Compared with the power of "power" and "the gate of Babylon," God''s "grace" brought Noah nothing. However, God''s "grace" can always lead to the possibility in Noah. At present, it may bring little improvement to Noah. But when Lv. 5, Lv. 6, Lv. 7 and even Lv. 8, how much will it bring? If there is no end to ascension, how terrible is the promotion? This is one of the reasons why Noah valued the power of grace. The second reason is that "grace" brings the assistance of development ability, skills and magic. Such as "mystery" that can cause miracles or "magic guides" that can increase the power of magic and magic, and so on, these development abilities are very useful. Combined with the discovery of skills and magic, as long as you can get a strong skill or magic, Noah will make money. Then there is the last and most important reason. That''s durability, one of the basic abilities, which will have an unimaginable effect on Noah. This ability project is mainly used to improve the body''s ability to fight, reduce physical damage and carry the burden of the body. And don''t forget that when Noah uses "power and power", once he uses two avatars, not only will his magic power enter into a state of intense consumption, but his body will also bear an unimaginable burden. Now, Noah has an unlimited source of magic, magic is no problem. If "durability" can be improved, it will greatly extend the use time of two avatars at the same time. In this way, when the ability of "durability" is enhanced to the extreme, Noah can use all ten avatars freely, which is not a dream. Of course, using avatars at the same time can also bring a burden on the spirit. But Noah''s soul is very strong, and the strength of the spirit directly linked to the soul will continue to grow. From this point of view, we can understand how much "grace" helped Noah? With this expectation, Noah closed his eyes and immersed himself in the source of magic in his body. "Hum --!" With Noah''s mind moving, the dark and empty source of magic began to dribble and turn into the source of power in an instant. Then, Noah controlled the power within the source and let it flow to his whole body. At this moment, Noah felt the power behind him and sent out an amazing temperature. At the moment, Noah put his power into his back. "Zheng --!" Outside, Noah''s back suddenly burst into a pale blue light, illuminating the whole space. Soon, Noah''s mind was in a dreamlike state, as if he was sinking into his own body, and found some bright spots. Noah was shocked, and without hesitation, he wrapped up the light spots and introduced them into his body. Suddenly, behind Noah''s back, the obscure words began to jump up and gradually changed. I don''t know how long after, the text with the blue light, hidden into Noah''s back. At the same time, a message followed the flow of power in Noah''s body and poured into Noah''s mind. Power: SSS (2000) a (846) durable: SSS (2000) a (868) dexterous: SSS (2000) a (855) Agility: SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (2000) a (873) Magic: SSS (2000) a (842) mystery: H Magic: I Magic: I magic- > skills - shelter from the world ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Noah''s mouth slowly lifted up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 (thank you very much for "Yiye", "mourning for cool", "3-point crystal", "excellent book reading" and "Pok mon" This is a very quiet forest. There are no people, there is no boundary, as if you can not see the end of the ocean in general, at a glance, all are green. In this quiet forest, a stream flows slowly from the distance, just like a small Milky way, dotted with this lush forest sea, giving people a feeling of paradise. However, this tranquility did not last long. "Bang!" With the sound of a very sudden heavy thump, a rather large black shadow suddenly burst out from a corner of the forest, and immediately fell to the ground. "Dong --!" Under the impact of the huge black shadow, the ground was trembling slightly, the debris was flying, and the dust was everywhere. Then, in the thick smoke and dust and splashing gravel, the huge black shadow is rubbing the ground, plowing a long gully on the ground, until it pulled out nearly 100 meters before it slowly stopped. On a closer look, it turned out to be a giant with two or three meters in height, which was made of stones all over the body, and had a very strong human outline. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" All of a sudden, the birds in the forest were flapping their wings in panic and fleeing away. "Ouch!" And the stone giant, who was knocked down to the ground, uttered a roar like anger and fear, struggling to get up from the ground. Just then, deep in the forest, a clear footstep began to reverberate. In that clear step sound, a human figure slowly appears from the front. "Ouch!" Looking at the figure slowly emerging from the depths of the forest, the roar of the stone giant made the fear more intense. Then, the figure of the master is stopped, slightly raised his head, so that the appearance exposed in the glare of the sun. Come on, black hair, black pupil. It was Noah who left the world of "looking for a chance encounter in the dungeons" and came to a brand-new world. Noah raised his eyebrows as he looked at the big guy who growled at him in a threatening way. "You seem to be able to understand the meaning of people''s words more or less. Then, you should know that if you continue to fight like this, you can''t win me, or how about retiring here?" The stone giant seemed to be able to understand more or less the meaning of human words. A pair of empty eyes were staring at Noah. After half a ring, he finally gave out a voice of unwilling roar. He walked with heavy steps to the deep forest in the opposite direction of Noah, and gradually retreated. Noah was relieved and laughed bitterly. "It''s a strange world." Noah came to this world half a day ago. During this half day, Noah felt as if he had gone back to the time when he got into the mountains and forests for cultivation. It was almost impossible to call him a peaceful time. To say why, there seems to be a lot of unknown creatures in this forest. As soon as Noah entered the world, he appeared in this forest. Then, it took a whole half day, Noah was looking for the way out of the forest. As a result, if you are not familiar with your life, you can''t go so smoothly. If you just want to leave the forest, there are many ways. However, the unknown creatures in this forest would come out from around and disturb Noah. At the beginning, Noah was caught by a creature that was like a flame, floating, moving, and even making a sound. It was obvious that there was life and consciousness in Noah, and Noah was lured to the depths of the forest. In addition, there are birds that can evoke fog, facial flowers that emit poisonous gases, small lizards that drill in the dark, and even trees that walk automatically. What''s more, they seem to be deliberately trying to fix Noah, and they''ve made Noah suffer in various disguises. Noah has not found a way out of the forest. Most importantly, there seem to be many powerful creatures in this forest. For example, according to the classification of monsters Noah met in the dungeons of the previous world, the stone giant, at least, has a Lv. 3, which is much stronger than Minotaur. It''s a pity that even though Noah''s "power" has not yet come into use, it can still be solved easily. After all, before leaving from the last world, Noah updated his ability value to Lv. 4, and his total ability value reached stage a.To put it bluntly, today''s Noah, even if he doesn''t use "enhancement magic", can compete with Berserker of Herakles after adding Lv. 4 level bonus and strengthening four basic ability items, namely, "strength", "durability", "dexterity" and "Agility". If you use the "enhanced magic", you can crush Hercules directly without any suspense. A stone giant about Lv. 3 is not as easy as it should be solved? Of course, the stone giant, equivalent to Lv. 3, is the strongest creature Noah has met in half a day. All the other creatures are about Lv. 2, and even the creatures equivalent to Lv. 1, are all sent away by Noah. However, by these inexplicable creatures to such a mess, Noah also completely lost the direction, could not find the way out. "If I can, I don''t want to use the tools and props in the treasure house for the time being. Who knows what kind of world the world will be like. If it comes to the same thing as using magic power casually in the underground city to cause the underground city to change, then the gain is not worth the loss." Noah rubbed his temple. "If there is no way to use the treasures and props in the treasure house, I''d like to see if I can find my way out." Having made up his mind, Noah looked around. Although the eyes can not see, but with Noah''s excellent sensing ability, can still detect that there are many creatures hiding in the surrounding forest. The creatures, like those who had deliberately led Noah astray, had been waiting for the opportunity to move, ready to move. But Noah didn''t feel any malice in these creatures. It is estimated that these creatures are really just playing a trick on Noah, and they intend to guide Noah to get lost? "No harm, but it''s naughty, isn''t it?" Noah sighed. "In this case, it''s not easy to solve them. It''s a pity." Without this sentence, Noah diffuses his sensing ability as he raises his attention and is wary of being induced by those inexplicable creatures. Noah''s sense ability is not a probing ability, but a force similar to the sixth sense. Of course, this ability can''t be used to explore the way, but it can respond to the breath of any living creature. If you can find human breath in this forest, Noah will be able to walk out of the forest. However, the range of Noah''s sensing ability is not very wide. At best, it can only be extended to a distance of tens of meters centered on itself. Therefore, in order to expand the sensing ability, Noah also needs to keep walking, so as to play a role in exploration. In this way, Noah continued to explore the way in the forest with all kinds of strange creatures. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky is gradually beginning to turn towards dusk. "No, no way." In the corner of the forest, Noah finally gave up self-reliance. "You''d better use the treasures and props in the treasure house." Just after making this decision, Noah had no time to open his treasure house. In one direction of the forest, a sound of if there was no sound came into Noah''s ears. "Yes?" Noah was a little stunned, and then his eyes lit up. "Voice?" Well, it''s really a human voice. It was weak, but Noah heard it. "I hope it''s not those pranksters who do it..." Noah walked in the direction of the sound. I don''t know if it''s because Noah took the right road. The trees in front of him began to decrease and his vision became wider. Before long, a building appeared in Noah''s view. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Thank you very much for the beautiful world Looking at the building that suddenly appeared in front of him, Noah almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Because the buildings in front of us are really too luxurious. It not only has a pure white wall like the city wall, but also has a very beautiful courtyard inside the wall. Several exquisite spires are located in several directions, rendering the building like a palace, which is quite luxurious. The luxurious building seems to have made some special efforts in the design, surrounded by vegetation for setting and beautifying the environment, as well as the existence of fountain. In front of the building stands a river with clear river water. On the river, a bridge was built on it, connecting the road from the building gate to Noah. Of course, Noah would not have been so surprised if it was just that the building was too luxurious. However, in such a forest with all kinds of inexplicable creatures, it is surprising that there are such luxurious buildings. What Noah heard, if anything, came from the inside of the building. From Noah''s direction, we can even see that in the interior of the building, there are some girls in pure white uniform who are laughing and walking in the beautiful courtyard. "Uniform?" Noah was really surprised. "Is that still a school?" After the surprise, Noah began to ponder. "It seems that the breakthrough of the world is here." As long as it''s a place where there are people, you can get information. Although this luxurious building is located in an inexplicable forest, which makes Noah feel more or less strange, the atmosphere inside seems not to be a shady place. "However, since this building is built in such a place, it is likely that it is for the sake of isolating people. It has something that ordinary people can''t touch. Like HaoLing School Park, which studies" transcendent ", it''s better not to intrude into it Noah could not help but feel helpless. "As a result, it still has to be used, isn''t it?" With that, Noah put one of his hands aside. "Hum --!" A golden ripple rose directly in the space next to Noah, hovering like a ripple on the water. Noah''s hand went straight into the golden ripple and took a helmet out of it. It''s a helmet shaped hat that looks like a helmet. Although this hat has no combat effect, it is also a treasure. Almost everyone knows that Hades in Greek mythology has a helmet that can be invisible. This is Hades''s invisible helmet. Its only ability is to conceal the wearer''s body shape, so that people can''t find the existence of the wearer, even the smell and sound can be eliminated, so as to achieve the almost completely invisible effect. "I''ve lived so long, and I haven''t really tried invisibility..." Noah suddenly smiles and puts his invisible helmet on his head. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah''s body slowly disappeared in the air. As soon as he dived into the palace like building, Noah first came to the courtyard. Around, a girl wearing a pure white uniform was passing by, talking and laughing. That each girl''s body has a kind of lady''s temperament, let Noah have a very strong curiosity. "Why would such a group of girls stay in such a luxurious building in the forest? Is this really the same place as HaoLing School Park? " With such doubt and curiosity, Noah walked forward aimlessly, listening carefully to the conversation of the girls around him. "Nah, did you hear that? The fire cat and ice devil of crow class are fighting each other in class again "Ah? Why are they two again "It''s a pity that they dare to claim to be aristocrats every day." "That''s why I can''t stand the good problem children in the crow class." "After all, one is a spirit envoy from the declining aristocracy, and the other is a senior lady of a rural aristocrat. It is natural that she has no education." "That''s what I said..." With these words, those young girls with the temperament of being a lady of a big family would smile and rub Noah''s side, who could not see his body, and let Noah frown and make him laugh. "Even if you are a lady and laugh at others behind others, you are just a group of girls who are not in the class."However, Noah heard a few messages from the conversation of the girls. First of all, it is indeed a school, or has the same nature as the school. Otherwise, there would not be a "crow class", which is obviously a class name used to distinguish groups. Secondly, there seems to be some nobility among the people studying here. Finally, there is a word that Noah cares about. "Elves?" Noah muttered. "What kind of existence is this?" After pressing these doubts deeply into his heart, Noah moved on. I have to say, it''s really big here. The courtyard alone is enough to build ordinary school buildings, let alone those real school buildings, which are extremely large. Maybe it''s because it''s dark now, people are becoming scarce, so Noah can''t get much useful information from the people''s conversation here. However, Noah dived into some buildings and saw facilities like classrooms, which made him more sure that this was a school. However, I don''t know what happened. The internal environment of the buildings here is very strange. The stairs are crisscross. The corridor has multiple corners and bifurcations. From time to time, there are some strange creatures in the forest corridor. Sometimes it''s a creature in the shape of a beast. Sometimes it''s creatures full of fantasy. Sometimes it''s like a ghost fire. Sometimes it''s like a light ball. Walking in such a place, it is very easy to make people feel as if they have entered the fairy tale world. It''s like this is not the place where human beings should live, but the place where wonderful creatures should live. Noah, who was almost lost again, came out of those strange buildings with distress on his face. "I don''t understand..." Every time he enters a new world, Noah usually has to work very hard to get information about the world. This is undoubtedly the most difficult stage for Noah. After all, if we don''t understand what kind of world the current world is, we will be restricted everywhere and can''t move freely. "If only the world had the will of the world like Gaia and alaiya to help." Noah can only leave such a useless expectation and continue to wander here. At this time, from one of the buildings, a man came out. It was a tall woman, dressed in a red suit similar to ol, with long gray silver hair, a charming face full of mature charm, and a pair of small glasses on her face. She looked like a woman in her twenties or thirties. The outstanding sense ability let Noah feel an unusual breath from this mature woman, let him stop and stop there. Then, the mature woman stepped on the high-heeled shoelaces from Noah''s side, slowly passing. It was in this moment that the mature woman stopped her steps. Meanwhile, Noah narrowed his eyes. Then Noah, with his back to the mature woman, heard such a voice with a little sneer and admiration in her seduction. "You can be proud of being able to get me close enough to find you, intruder." In the instant of the words falling, a strong dark fog suddenly rose from behind Noah. "HISHI --" With the emergence of that dark fog, the surrounding air seems to be filled with a sense of death like decay, so that leaves falling from the nearby trees at the same time, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly become withered and down, and in a flash, they become completely withered up and lost their vitality. Immediately, the dark fog was like a tidal current, rolling and rushing away to Noah, who was wearing an invisible helmet and had disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 (thank you very much for the rewards from "unknown Mo Yan", "book friend 151118042301453", "awalon", "long Lianqing snow" and "thunder sound" "Hoo Hoo!" The thick black fog was pouring out, directly facing Noah, who was wearing an invisible helmet and had lost his body shape. Without any deviation, he told Noah that the other party was not bluffing, but really found himself. Then, feeling the corrosive wind from behind, Noah suddenly moved out of the sky and suddenly retreated. "Bang!" The dark fog, with a little bit of fishy wind, hit the ground where Noah had just been, and set off a strong wind, but it did not damage the ground at all. However, it has a strong wind like decay. I believe that if a living person touches it, it should make the skin corrode? It was a dark, empty fog that condensed in the air, turned into a black mass like sewage, and fell on the hand of the mature woman. In this way, the other party held the black lump like sewage, and licked the corner of his mouth, like a cruel devil, and like an evil witch, his eyes with the same color of hair shot directly at Noah''s direction. "Come out, in front of me, that little trick is useless. You have not heard of my twilight witch, the name of grevas sherrumace?" (I haven''t heard of...) Noah curled his mouth and took off his invisible helmet. Then, Noah''s body slowly appeared in front of the woman who called herself grevas. "Oh?" Grevas raised her eyebrows. "Still a man?" Noah was more or less able to guess a few reasons. Here, it''s probably a girls'' school. Because, from beginning to end, Noah didn''t see a single man here. So, the other side will have such a reaction, right? "May I ask?" Noah glanced at the dark mass that rolled back and forth in grevas''s hand, and then looked straight at her and asked. "How did you find me?" Stealth helmets are extremely invisible. Otherwise, it is not a treasure. It can not only completely hide the wearer''s body, but also eliminate the smell and sound. In principle, except for Noah''s ability to sense things like the sixth sense, it should be impossible to discover them. "Your concealment is really good. Even I found you after I got close to you. I guess it''s because you don''t have any relationship between malice and killing intention?" Grevas looked at Noah with interest. "It''s a pity that I have offended so many people. Up to now, almost half of my life has been watched by assassins hiding in the dark. It''s useless to hide next to me." "I see." Noah shrugged and threw his invisible helmet away, allowing it to be swallowed by golden ripples that suddenly rose above his head. Grevas, who had been watching Noah, saw this scene, and her interest became more intense. "You seem to have something quite interesting." "Thank you very much." Noah said slowly. "In a word, I''m not here to assassinate you, and I don''t want anyone here. For the sake of that, can you let me go?" "That won''t do." Grevas once again licked the corner of her mouth, and her expression was like a demon staring at its prey, with a bit of enchantment. "This is the eresia Institute of elves, which is specialized in cultivating elves. The eldest ladies of more than half of the aristocrats in the whole Ordovician empire are here. If you run around casually, if you make any mistakes, I will be guilty." That''s what I said, but grevas didn''t seem to worry about it at all. Instead, she was more interested in Noah, smiling. "So, young man, you''d better stay here." With that, grevas''s dark, lumpy hand slowly began to grip. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, in the hands of grevas, the dark mass rose like boiling, and gradually extended into a long strip. The next moment, the color that covered the long black mass began to fade, exposing the contents of the mass to the air. It was a Dark Knight Sword. Like a devil''s sickle, the dark knight''s sword is waving with gusts of wind. When the Dark Knight Sword appeared, Noah''s eyes were fixed, and he stepped back without any warning. There was a golden ripple in his hand. A golden sword popped up and fell into Noah''s hand."Choke --" Almost at the same time, the dark knight''s sword turned into a sword light, which took a cold arc and went straight to Noah''s throat. "Qiang --!" The sound of steel and steel hitting each other reverberated in the air. I saw that the glittering Knight Sword and the Black Knight sword hit each other together, which aroused the Mars all over the sky. Through the sky of Mars, Noah and grevas tightly hold their weapons and look at each other in surprise. "So fast..." That''s why Noah was surprised. "What happened next?" That''s why grevas was surprised. And after the surprise, they will be interested in each other''s eyes. At the moment, Noah''s hand holding the sword was tight, and his strength on the sword increased a little. "Ji --!" The two knightly swords that hit each other violently rubbed together and burst out more intense sparks. Noah had to give up the sword, and Noah had to push her from the corner. "It''s a man indeed. He''s very strong." With these words, a wave of phosphorescent air surged up on grevas, and poured into the dark knight''s sword through her sword holding hand. "Zheng --!" The dark knight''s sword suddenly burst out a strong black light, turned into sword shadows, lightning like to Noah''s body, crazy chopped away. Noah was a little more serious when there was a phosphorescent surge on grevas. Maybe because Noah didn''t know what the phosphorescent air wave surging on grevas was, but the feeling that Noah felt was very similar to that of magic and divine power, which were used to use supernatural and mysterious forces. It''s very likely, and it''s also a kind of energy used to activate certain forces. At the same time, Noah''s knightly sword suddenly soared to the extreme. It was like a dim cold light, like a sharp electric light. With incomparable momentum and palpitating speed, Noah directly shrouded the swords of grevas. "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" All of a sudden, the sound of gold and iron cross percussion continued to ring. In the vast courtyard, two dark shadows constantly collide and start a dazzling sword dance. Noah''s power was overwhelming. After all, now that the level has been upgraded to Lv. 4 and the total ability has been raised to stage a, Noah''s physical ability is able to confront Hercules, who was once a servant. With grevas''s tall but slender figure, it is estimated that at the moment of contact, Noah''s power will crush her. However, in the face of such Noah, grevas is not afraid to face up, waving a whirlwind like chop. The power of grevas itself has not changed. However, by virtue of the unknown phosphorescent power that fluctuates around her body, grevas''s Knight Sword frequently blooms, as if she is relying on the weapon to trigger a powerful force. In the face of Noah, who wields his sword like a storm, he can gather all the power of the weapon to attack the mountain and rock. Otherwise, grevas would be defeated in a flash. So, with every stroke of grevas, almost all the strength of her whole body was gathered. And if grevas was a whirlwind, Noah was a storm. Clearly not very strong body, showing an overwhelming sense of existence. The sword strike, which looked light and light, fell like a meteorite. Over time, even if there is an unknown force in the blessing, let the weapons burst out of a strong force, grevas also gradually began to support, step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "book friend 150601161003866"! And the reward of "curing Ai Ai", "being invincible from the source", "mourning the cold" and "sprouting even justice" "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" The sound of swords and halberds continuously vibrated in the air, like echo general, continued to reverberate. In the vast courtyard, the bright sword light and the dark sword light frequently strike together, setting off bursts of strong wind and Mars, which makes people feel dazzled. However, if you observe carefully, you will be able to find out. With the passage of time, the dark sword light began to slow down gradually, and the bright sword light was as good as being able to handle it. Not only did it not weaken, but its strength and speed were still rising. Every chop was turned into a heavy blow that was not weak compared with meteorite, and the ground began to burst out into pieces of gravel. In fact, Noah did show mercy. Otherwise, with Noah''s ability level comparable to that of Heracles as a servant, Noah can cut grevas under the sword in an instant, at least to end the battle faster. The reason why I didn''t do this was that I didn''t want to hurt grevas, which made the relationship between us and the enemy inseparable. Anyway, it was Noah who intruded into this academy called erecia elves college. On the wrong side, it''s not grevas, it''s Noah. However, the strength of grevas is indeed above Noah''s expectation. Grevas''s sword skill is not inferior to Noah at all. Only because the gap in physical ability is too big, so it will fall into such an obvious disadvantage. It''s like when Noah played against Hercules. It''s just that grevas has the same type of power as magic and divine power. This kind of power seems to be used to urge the weapon in his hand to show the amazing power of energy, which makes grevas, who is so much worse in physical ability than Noah, to support now. But the weapon in his hand was changed from that dark lump. If Noah did not admit that he was wrong, the dark mass was the same as the incredible creatures Noah encountered in the forest and the buildings of the college. In other words, grevas will have this degree of power, and his amazing sword skills are one reason, and the weapons from the incredible biological changes are also an important reason. In this college, Noah had heard the word "genie" more than once from the students who were talking. Grevas also said that this college is specialized in cultivating elves. So, grevas is the so-called elf emissary, right? That kind of incredible creature, that can be changed into weapons, and play Noah around in the forest, is the so-called spirit? And the inexplicable power that surges around grevas, constantly used to activate the weapon transformed from the spirit, is it the source of power of the elf emissary? If a magician wants to use magic, he must consume it. Then, does this so-called elf make use of the weapon transformed from the spirit, must also consume that power? Noah, who had a lot of conjectures in his heart, pressed down his thoughts while wielding a sword like a swift wind and thunder. "Qiang --!" There was a more loud cross strike than before. This hit, Noah used Lv. 4 state of full strength. Although grevas, who was struggling to support her, was blocked by the rapid wind and thunder, her whole body was completely shaken out and her body was in the air. Before landing, she adjusted her body shape and landed on the ground. All of a sudden, there was silence. Grevas slowly raised her head and looked at Noah''s face. There was no calm in Noah''s face. There was only a solemn and bitter smile that could not be concealed. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that I could not do anything to a person who was not an elf emissary. Am I really old?" "Old?" Noah had a strange look on his face. Grevas''s appearance, though it can''t be said how young, but it is about 20 or 30 years old? It''s far from old, is it? After that, Noah knew what he thought. "Young man." Grevas looked at Noah and asked. "What''s your name?" "Noah." Noah hesitated for a moment, and then he gave his name. "Noah dolea." "Dolea?" Grevas frowned. "The last name you haven''t heard of, isn''t it a pseudonym?" "Sorry." Noah shrugged."This is my only name, such as a fake real name!" Grevas gazed into Noah''s eyes, but could only see the calm and calm in the dark eyes. "You don''t look like you''re lying." Grevas''s face was a little relaxed. "Well, I believe you." Just then, a noise began to ring. "Over there!" "That''s where the fight came from!" "Come on! Go and have a look With a burst of such a sound, a disorderly footstep also began to come. Noah could see that not far away, some people with lights were coming. Noah frowned. "Some trouble..." Grevas, noticing the movement, stood up, and her black sword disappeared into the air. Then, grevas said to Noah. "Come with me!" Noah was stunned. "You don''t want to be found out, do you?" Grevas turned around. "There should be no problem with me, but I don''t know where you came from. I don''t know why you came here. If you explain to the order, you can''t explain clearly. If you don''t explain, you will become a suspicious person. To avoid trouble, come with me!" With that, grevas stopped paying attention to Noah, as if sure that Noah would follow, and walked towards the door of the building that had just come out. Noah took a look at grevas, and then at a group of dark shadows gradually approaching. Finally, Noah threw the treasure in his hand back to the treasure house and caught up with grevas. In the empty corridor, grevas stepped on the clear sound of high-heeled shoes, walking in front, with Noah, shuttling back and forth in the intricate corridor, without a trace of stagnation. Noah, who was following grevas, could only wonder. "Why is the terrain so complicated here?" "For us humans, such an environment is really difficult to adapt to, but for the elves, such a place is a very comfortable space." Grevas did not answer. "Basically, every place that has a lot to do with Elves will be built into this kind of comfortable style that should be considered more than human beings. Don''t you not know?" (I really don''t know...) Noah murmured in his heart and confirmed his previous guess. Those incredible creatures are really elves. (does the spirit make it Noah''s heart was elated by the unknown power. I don''t know if it can also help me With this in mind, under the leadership of grevas, Noah stopped at a heavy gate. "Come in." Grevas opened the door directly and went in. "This is my office. No one will come at this time." Noah, without affectation, walked into the office under the leadership of grevas. It was a particularly spacious and luxurious office. It covers an area comparable to that of a hall, with red carpet on the ground, various decorative curtains hanging on the surrounding walls, and a desk in front of it. It''s not so much an office as a conference room. It''s just a lack of a round table. Grevas sat down in the seat behind her desk, palms of her hands crossed on the table top, her eyes turned straight to Noah, her mouth curled in a faint arc. "Well, young man, it''s time to explain your origin, too?" "Origin?" Noah looked around him, and he gave some half hearted answers. "Have not my name been told to you?" "Oh?" Grevas narrowed her eyes. "That is to say, are you only going to give your name?" "I''d like to tell you something else." Noah turned his head, looked at grevas, and spread out his hand. "It''s just that even if I tell you, you won''t believe it. It''s better not to say it." "It''s very kind of you to choose to hide under such circumstances." Inquired grevas. "So, what is your purpose?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 (thank you very much for "qikela", "kakakaka ~" and "panda!" "Pok mon", "hatin", "morning breeze"!) "Purpose?" Noah gave a wry smile as grevas watched. "Do you believe that I came here only because I got lost?" "Lost?" Grevas froze for a moment, and her eyes began to twinkle with displeasure. "If you are lost, why sneak into this college?" "What can I do?" Noah rolled his eyes. "A college built in the mountains and forests is so suspicious. If there is something shady here, and I bump into it from the gate, isn''t it asking for trouble?" "Oh? Are you really bold? " Grevas''s smile was getting worse. "It''s a shame to say that the spirit forest that can connect the element spirit world is a deep mountain and old forest, and that the college specially used for cultivating elves is located in the spirit forest. If you say this, it will be denounced by people all over the continent with the elves." At this point, grevas''s look at Noah began to become intriguing. "Or do you not even know the basic knowledge that people in the whole continent know, or even the existence of elves and elves At this moment, grevas''s eyes were like the judge who was trying to force the prisoner to a desperate situation. Facing the forceful eyes of grevas, Noah seemed to be in a state of silence, but he sighed in his heart. Sure enough, is it still exposed? Noah had tried not to ask any questions in order not to arouse suspicion. However, Noah only got a general idea of what the elves and the elves made by themselves, but he didn''t know anything at all. What we can know is that here, the elves are not the magical race with sharp ears, outstanding appearance and pure heart, who will never be touched by people they don''t agree with, but another kind of unthinkable creature. This kind of creature seems to be able to establish some strange relationship with the human beings in this world, and can also be incarnated as a weapon of human beings with extraordinary relationship with themselves, so that the existence of only ordinary human beings can play the power of adventurers who get "grace". This kind of human who can serve the spirit seems to be called the spirit envoy. And it seems that it needs to consume some kind of energy with the same type of magic and magic power to use those incredible creatures called elves. That''s all Noah knows. As a result, Noah''s understanding of the natural world will increase with the increase of his dialogue. Since it is the basic knowledge that everyone in the world knows, Noah doesn''t know, isn''t that suspicious? However, Noah can not stop the dialogue with grevas. After all, grevas can find out Noah''s suspicions through dialogue, and Noah can also get some information he wants through dialogue. So Noah and grevas are just testing each other. "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am, even if I''m suspicious or not. It''s important that you just know that I don''t have any hostility or malice towards this college." Noah took his arm and looked around. "It''s a lot of guessing about your identity. You don''t wear the uniform of a student, and you have such a luxurious personal office. You probably don''t have a special position here, or are you the head of this college?" Hearing this, grevas was not only surprised that her identity was exposed, but was stunned there, and she could not help laughing. "Interesting. I don''t even know me as the dusk witch. I''m more and more interested in your identity." It can be seen from this sentence of grevas that her name is absolutely loud enough to be known by people all over the world. However, it is not known whether it is a good name or a bad name. After all, grevas has also said that more than half of her life has been assassinated by others, so that grevas''s feeling has been sharpened by long-term assassination, so that even Noah, who uses Hades''s invisible helmet, can see the ability of this mature woman. Noah, a newcomer, didn''t know grevas. It seemed that it had become a suspicious place. Aware of this, Noah grinned bitterly in his heart. This witch is really hard to deal with. "As you said, I am indeed the head of this college." Grevas''s crisp admission. "Originally, the best way to deal with a suspicious person like you is to report it directly to the Empire and let the Empire deal with it. But since I can''t do anything about you, even if the most elite Knights of the Empire go out, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about you. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes and casualties, I''ll just turn a blind eye to you, as long as you''re sure If there''s no real ulterior motive, that''s enough for meWith that, grevas stood up and held her arms in the same way. "However, you are not even an elf emissary, and I can''t help it. If you let you walk freely in the Empire, you can''t really cause any trouble. What should I do?" "Oh?" Noah asked, motionless and motionless. "Isn''t it the spirit emissary that can''t do anything about it?" "An ordinary person who is not an elf emissary, even if he has excellent martial arts skills, it will be extremely difficult to surpass an elf emissary." Grevas looked at Noah with strange eyes. "The elf emissary can not only make the elves fight, but also turn them into elves'' magic costumes, playing an unimaginable fighting power. They can even use the spirit magic through the contract with the elves. With so many advantages, how can ordinary people win? You don''t even know that? " "How can you be sure I''m not a wizard?" Noah was curious. "I may just have no servitude to fight. Don''t you think of the possibility?" "Are you an elf?" Grevas''s eyes at Noah became more strange, and after half a sound, her expression became full of teasing. "The only one who can communicate with the spirit of the elemental spirit world and make a contract is the pure and pure girl. Aren''t you a man?" All of a sudden, Noah was frozen there. Only a pure girl can make a contract with the spirit? What kind of sexism is this? Looking at grevas''s more and more teasing expression, Noah''s face gave a severe slap, and he began to speak like a brave man. "Who said that only a pure girl can make a contract with the spirit? There are exceptions to everything, don''t you? " "It''s true that there was a male genie who appeared in history." Grevas broke out laughing. "But let''s not mention what the man did. There has only been such a male Genie envoy in history. How could it be so easy to have another one?" "Then you also said that ordinary people can''t defeat the spirit envoy. As a result, I won''t defeat you as well?" Noah curled his mouth. "Perhaps I have the talent of a wizard?" "It''s unexpected that you don''t admit defeat." Grevas pushed the glasses on her face. "Well." After that, grevas went straight to Noah, stretched out a hand and held Noah''s wrist tightly. Noah didn''t know what grevas was doing. He felt a pure energy suddenly flowing from grevas, getting into his body and flowing around Noah''s body. "Hum --!" At this moment, in Noah''s body, the dark and empty source of magic trembled, and out of thin air burst out a force of attraction, which directly wrapped one of the pure energy flowing into Noah''s body, and forcibly pulled into the source of magic. At this time, grevas released Noah''s hand and nodded her head as expected. "I have checked that you don''t have the constitution of a witch witch who can communicate with the spirit. It can''t be made by an elf." "Is it?" Noah''s eyes flashed and he suddenly laughed. "Why don''t you check it again?" Grevas casually took Noah''s hand and poured a trace of pure energy into Noah''s body. "Yes?" Suddenly, grevas was stunned and surprised. "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "breeze in the morning", "no wind and bright sky", "morning breeze", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "visitors from Xianyu" and "song of the end of Yan in the world" -- Shenwei. That''s a kind of energy that a kind of spirit makes when using the spirit magic suit and the spirit magic. When grevas turned the dark and clump like spirit into her own weapon, she drew out the power of the weapon named spirit magic suit, which was equal to the phosphorescence of Noah, which was the power called divine power. Noah was right. Just as magicians need to consume magic power when using magic, in this world, the spirit envoys also need to consume the energy called Shenwei when they use the spirit. Naturally, if there is no divine power, you can''t serve the spirit and become the spirit envoy. When grevas examined Noah''s body, because there was no divine power in Noah''s body, nature could not detect any talent that could be used as an elf. However, that is not to say that Noah did not really have the ability to become a genie, but because Noah had no divine power, he could not become a genie emissary, which was the only reason why he could not check out the talent of the elf emissary. But just now, when grevas infused the energy named Shenwei into Noah''s body, and checked whether Noah had the qualification to be an elf emissary, Noah''s magic source absorbed a little bit of the divine power from grevas. You know, Noah''s magic source can absorb and memorize all the different energies that come into his body, so as to have the ability to transform it into this kind of energy. In other words, in that moment, Noah had the ability to transform the source of magic into the source of divine power. In this case, Noah had already guessed at the beginning that the service elves needed to consume the same energy as magic and power. Even when grevas claimed that he had no talent as an elf envoy, he transformed the source of magic into the source of divine power. So, will Shenwei again into Noah''s body grevas, this time, really surprised. "You..." Grevas released Noah''s hand and her eyes clouded. "How could it be?" "What?" Noah said with a smile. "Am I really not qualified to be a wizard?" In fact, from the performance of grevas, Noah has got the answer. In this way, it is mainly in return for the previous teasing of grevas. It''s just that Noah didn''t expect that grevas''s performance was a little different from what he thought. Although surprised, or even shocking, there was a little wavering in the way grevas looked at him, and fell into meditation. "In that case, maybe it can be done..." Noah frowned at the unexpected response of grevas. What the hell is this grevas doing? "Is that surprising to you that I have the ability to be a genie?" Noah asked, frowning. "Since there has been a male genie in history, it''s no big deal to have another one?" "You''d better say this after you know what the only male elf in history has done." Grevas did not react from the meditation, but rather a conditioned response. "The only male spirit emissary in history is Solomon, also known as the demon king. He has brought about a devastating disaster to this continent, which can be called the most ferocious and vicious existence. If you are also a male spirit, can you say this easily?" On hearing this, Noah''s face sank slightly. It was only then that Noah realized what his change of identity meant. If the only male genie in history really exists like that, then Noah is likely to be treated by others with colored glasses, and he will be regarded as the embodiment of disaster just like the demon king Solomon. "As the same as the demon king who brought destruction and disaster to the mainland in the past, he is also a male spirit envoy." That''s what grevas said. "Now, do you understand how surprising it is to be a male genie?" "All right." Noah''s wrinkled brows slowly spread out and looked at grevas. "What are you going to do with me Noah is not the king Solomon, and it is impossible for Noah to bring unimaginable disaster to the world like Solomon the devil. It''s not that Noah can''t do it, but Noah doesn''t want to. But others may not think so. Since this is a world with imperial production as its background, many people may be too sensitive to regard Noah as a threat to this continent. At that time, in order to wipe out the threat in the bud, no one in this world would mind taking a shot at Noah.Although Noah was not afraid, he would not be merciful if he really found him. Even if there is grevas, who is making her own convenience, that''s the same. However, just as Noah thought so, grevas suddenly asked such a question. "How old are you now?" "Me?" Noah turned his head, but answered. "19 years old, almost 20 years old." "19 years old?" A smile suddenly appeared on her face. "It''s just right. I barely got through." "What do you mean?" Noah was confused and said with some displeasure. "Do you want to kill or cut? Tell me directly. I''ll follow. What are you doing "Don''t mind." Grevas waved her hand and perfunctorized Noah''s question, and immediately said such a sentence. "Boy Noah, do you want to stay here?" Noah was stunned by the sudden suggestion. "Stay here?" "That''s right." Grevas talked. "Although I don''t know what your origin is, I don''t think you have any proper identity if you look like you here." Noah didn''t hide it. He nodded to admit it. "If you stay here, in my capacity and authority, you can get the proper status of the Empire of Austria." That''s what grevas said. "Although the elves can enjoy all kinds of privileges in this Ordovician Empire, they have great power. If you are evil minded and intend to rebel, they will pose a great threat to the Empire. If you are an elf emissary and you don''t have a proper identity, you will be regarded as a threat and given by the Elven Knights of the Empire Arrested. " "Oh?" Noah laughed, but there was not much in his eyes. "Do you think I''ll obey you because of this?" "How could it be?" Grevas laid out her hands. "You can surpass me without using the spirit or even having no contract with the spirit. If you can sign a contract with the spirit and get the power of the spirit, then even if all the twelve best elves in the Empire, the twelve riding generals, will be able to do anything about it, it''s still unknown whether you can do anything about it." At this point, grevas looked directly at Noah, and a demon like smile appeared on her face. "But if you are harassed by the Empire, even if you have any intention to come here, you will become difficult to move. How about accepting my advice here?" Noah looked directly at grevas and said faintly. "The purpose?" Obviously, there must be some purpose for grevas to keep Noah. Otherwise, grevas would not suddenly leave a man in a college full of cool girls. "It''s not an end." Perhaps grevas thought it was no good to keep Noah''s word from her, so she said it. "I just want you to do me a favor." "Help?" Asked Noah. "What''s up?" "Don''t worry, with your ability, as long as you get the spirit, it''s not difficult to do it." Grevas smiles. "As for what''s busy, you''ll soon know, but it''s not something harmful to you." Noah did not ask any more questions, but looked at grevas, trying to see something in her eyes. Grevas did not face Noah''s eyes with any evasion. Although there was a little strange and unpredictable expression in her eyes, there was no malice. "I finally understand why you have such a title as" witch. " Noah smacked his lips. "I see. Let''s take what we need." That''s why grevas laughed. It''s not the seductive smile just as scheming, but a smile from the heart and feeling satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "I am a small weapon"! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "where sing is", "wow dead spirit", "or Q * q easy to remember!) In this world, in addition to the world dominated by human beings, there is another world. People usually call it the element elf world. As the name suggests, it is a world inhabited by strange creatures called elves. In this realm of elemental elves, there are various kinds of elves with peculiar abilities, and they have great connection with the world inhabiting human beings. The only ones who can communicate with this kind of spirit with strange power are the pure and pure maidens among human beings. These girls, who can communicate with the spirits, are called Ji wunu. Among them, the other part is to strengthen the characteristics of lineage, talent, qualification and other aspects of communication with the spirit by means of marriage from generation to generation, so as to conclude a contract with the spirit and use the power of the spirit as a witch. People call it -- the fairy emissary. As elves'' emissaries, the female witches can summon the spirits who live in the elemental elves world to their own side through the contract concluded with the elves, so as to achieve the purpose of fighting or supporting all aspects of life through the service of elves. When the spirits inhabiting the elemental elves are summoned to this world, they generally have two forms. One is the original form. It is a form without mass and fixed appearance, only as the core of Shenwei, which is called the core of Shenwei. In fact, the spirit called out in this form can not be said to have summoned the spirit, but to summon a part of the spirit''s ability. Therefore, when using the spirit magic, the Elves will use this method of summoning, and use it as the reserve of the divine power, and at the same time, let the spirit Magic have the real power. It is also for this reason that the elves who have entered into a contract with a certain attribute can only use the spirit magic with the same attribute as their own. If you lose the contract spirit, even if you can continue to use the spirit magic, the power will be poor. As for the other form, it is a pure form that directly calls a part of the spirit itself. The so-called purified form is the original form possessed by elves. When an elf with the shape of a cat is summoned in pure form, it is the shape of a cat. When a spirit with the shape of a dog is called out in pure form, it is the shape of a dog. In this form, the spirit called out is the real spirit to call out. It''s just that summoning pure form of spirit requires huge divine power energy, and it''s very difficult to control. However, compared with simply summoning original form, it''s undoubtedly much more powerful to use spirit magic. However, the use of the purified form of the spirit at a higher level, the transformation of a part of the purified form of the spirit itself directly summoned into the most suitable weapon for itself, and the combination of the powerful spirit power and the spirit''s own power is the realm when an elf''s power reaches its maximum. Fairy costume. A full-fledged wizard can use it. It''s a powerful weapon transformed from the spirit. It is because after the contract with the spirit can get so much power, the status of the spirit envoy will be the most important no matter where. "After contracting the spirit, he can not only use the spirit magic of this attribute, but also use the spirit to serve the spirit, and can also turn the spirit into a powerful armed force. It is no wonder that grevas will say that even if the average person is highly skilled in martial arts, it is difficult to win the spirit envoy." In the dean''s office, Noah flipped through a thick book, while his face was helpless. "What''s more, in addition to signing contracts with elves and being called into this world, elves can come to this world through the gates of the elemental elves that exist all over the world. No wonder I met so many elves in the forest." Sometimes the gate of the elemental Elves will be temporarily opened in a certain place in the world, and sometimes the entrance of the unstable state will be fixed by human beings with some technology and method to form the gate. The erecia elves academy is located here because it has a gateway to the elemental elves. The forest around the erecia elves college is the place where the elves who come here through the gates leading to the elemental elves world live. Therefore, it is also known as the elves forest. "Therefore, this school park is not built because it can''t see talents sitting in the mountains and forests, but because there is a gate to the elemental elves world. The spirits in the forest are the ones who break into the world by mistake through those gates." Noah was speechless. "Well, the basic knowledge that people all over the world know, I actually regard it as a stranger. No wonder that witch thinks I''m suspicious."Closing the book in his hand, Noah rubbed his sleepy eyes. Last night, after making the decision to stay here, grevas gave up the place to Noah, and let Noah settle for one night here and make another arrangement after dawn. However, Noah did not rest, but asked grevas for a brief introduction of the world''s background book, a preliminary understanding of the world''s situation. "More interesting than I thought." Noah smiles. "Let me look forward to it a little bit." With this feeling, Noah took a look at the sky outside. At this time, the sky outside is already bright. From the window position, Noah can see that many girls in pure white uniform are laughing and talking and walking towards the direction of the school building. It is obviously time for class. "Grevas said that I would be formally transferred to this college today, so that I could have a proper identity, and before that, take a nap." Having made up his mind, Noah just wanted to close his eyes and have a little sleep when the door of the dean''s office was knocked. Then a rather serious and awe inspiring voice came from the door. "Leader of the Knights of the wind king, Alice flangerto, I''d like to see you, chief. Are you there?" Noah, who was about to close his eyes, opened his eyes. "The Knights of the wind?" It was used to defend the alexia elves academy, a knightly order of outstanding students in the Academy, just like the student union and Discipline Committee in ordinary schools. However, due to the relationship between excellent elves and the order, this order has more rights than the student union and the discipline committee in ordinary schools, and even has the duty of banning students and characters who cause problems. Last night, after hearing the fight between Noah and grevas, those who came were the students of the Knights of the wind. Noah had just recalled the information when the door was opened with a click. There was a girl outside the door. A girl about 16 years old. The girl has tea brown eyes, sky blue long hair, and waist length of hair directly tied into a horse''s tail, hanging behind her. She was dressed in a plain white background with a little black thread. She was decorated with a bow tie, stockings and pleated skirt. That''s the uniform of the erecia elves Academy. The difference is that, in addition to her uniform, the girl, who calls herself Alice, also wears blue shoulder armor, which is connected with shoulder armor. Only half of the breastplate is light armed, and there is even a scabbard Knight Sword around her waist. That''s what members of the wind king Knights wear. The girl named Alice just walked in, and could not wait to speak before she could see the situation inside the door. "Dean, last night, there seemed to be a fight in the college. I''d like to discuss with you Quantity One Next... " Later, Alice slowly weakened and seemed to be stuck. The more she spoke, the slower she spoke. Finally, she simply stopped. Then, the girl named Alice froze at the door, opened her eyes and looked at Noah sitting at her desk, completely lost her reaction. Now Noah had a bad feeling. "Man Men Sure enough, the girl named Alice turned red at first, and then she grasped the sword handle at her waist. "Intruders?" "No..." Noah spoke quickly. "I''m not..." Unfortunately, before Noah''s words were all finished, Alice had already pulled out the knight''s sword from her waist and flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "hatin", "mourning for the cool", "chivalrous walking alone", "wood cold but not cold", "Wanhua mirror empty", "Jonesen", "thunder ring" "Drink!" With such a voice, the girl named Alice, holding a sharp Knight Sword, whirled up, and instantly bullied herself in front of Noah, and jumped onto the desk. When Alice rushed up, Noah had already predicted the result. Without any hesitation, he shot heavily from his seat, and his body was ejected. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, the sharp Knight Sword with a faint sound of breaking the air, let the office ring. Alice''s knightly sword crossed Noah''s position and fell into the void. At the same time, Noah''s feet from the sky, slightly on the back of the seat, flew out of the room, passed Alice, who jumped on the desk, landed in the center of the vast office, turned around and looked at Alice. "Wait! I''m not an intruder! " "Well, sure enough, those who can intrude into this school garden will never be ordinary?" Noah''s words and Alice''s words almost overlapped with each other. As a result, Alice did not listen to Noah''s words, or did not want to go to listen to Noah''s words, suddenly turned around, full of severe eyes on Noah. "But you can''t escape from my knights of the wind king!" After that, Alice shot her body and rushed away in the direction of Noah. The sharp Knight''s sword in her hand was shining cold and pointed at Noah''s shoulder. It seems that even in the case of mistaking Noah for the intruder, Alice did not intend to kill Noah. However, in this way, Noah would not be able to lay a heavy hand on Alice. Now, Noah can only touch the ground with his toes once again, and his body suddenly retreats. Alice immediately deceived her, and the sword in her hand was waved in succession, which turned into sword light and flashed in Noah''s direction. "Hello! Wait Noah dodged the light of the sword with his nimble body, and let the whole tribe in the air with the Knights'' sword, and explained in a hurry. "I am not an intruder! I''m a student here too! " However, this sentence made Alice''s sword attack more quickly, and killed Noah again and again. "Can you tell such a stupid lie? You''d better wake up! " Noah''s explanation, it sounds like a bad lie. After all, it is well known that the eresia elves academy is a school specializing in the cultivation of elves. And the spirit makes only the pure and pure Ji witch can be. How could Noah, a man, be a student of the Elysian elves college? That''s Alice''s idea, and certainly that of everyone who heard Noah''s words. Noah had to dodge Alice''s chopping attack frequently. Just like Alice was dancing in a very fierce dance, Noah stepped on a strong, powerful and flexible step, sometimes dodging, sometimes stepping backward, sometimes crisscrossing, and sometimes changing positions. In the vast office, Noah showed his body method incisively and vividly. "I''m really a student here!" Noah began to get impatient. "If you continue to attack me, I will fight back!" "Fight back? Then try to fight back Alice seemed to be angry, and the chop in her hand began to become fierce. "Don''t keep hiding! Give me the sashimi "Why sashimi?" Noah could not help but make complaints about it, but his impatience was also at its limit. Without any hesitation, Noah''s eyes swept around him, and then he stopped on a silk ribbon with a curtain fixed to the wall. "Da --!" The next moment, Noah stepped heavily on the ground, and his body shot out. In an instant, he flashed to the wall, stretched out his hand, and pulled the silk down. "Wake up!" The girl named Alice rushed forward. Looking at Alice who was getting closer and closer, Noah''s hand holding the ribbon was getting tighter and tighter. Until Alice charged to Noah only one meter away, Noah finally did something. "Hoo Hoo!" All of a sudden, the ribbon that Noah held tightly in his hand was thrown down by Noah, like a whip, with a little whistling wind, and fell on Alice''s sword holding hand. "Pa --!" With a clear, whiplash like sound, the ribbon wrapped directly around Alice''s hand and was tied tightly."What...?" Alice was shocked. However, before Alice reacted, Noah was a fierce mistake. At lv.4, she went around Alice at amazing speed, like a wind, for several times. Alice was then wrapped in silk bands and bound up. "Ah --!" In a lovely scream full of girl flavor, Alice felt her body was tight, her delicate body was tightly bound, and the whole man fell to the ground. "Clang --!" It was the sound of Alice''s Knight Sword falling on the ground. "Bang --!" It was Alice''s hard fall on the ground. "Well --!" It was Alice''s voice of pain that Alice had deliberately suppressed. In less than ten seconds, the head of the wind king knight regiment was the whole people were tied into zongzi, fell on the ground, was born in uniform. "Crackle..." Noah clapped and looked at Alice. "I warned you." "You...?" Alice raised her head and stared at Noah with hatred. "Mean, shameless! And it was a way to use this kind of understatement! " "Where is this the means of making it?" Noah''s innocent face. "In the past and now, the best way to subdue the mob is to bind it?" "You You say I''m a thug? " Alice''s lovely eyes opened wider and wider, and her eyes toward Noah were full of anger. "I am the head of the noble wind king order! You mean I''m a thug "The innocent hand, without distinction of the red and white, and the weapons of the movement with ease, are called thugs in the mouth of ordinary people." Noah shrugged. "Who told you to listen to my explanation? Just stay here for me! " Then Noah reached out and lifted Alice, who fell on the ground. Alice''s whole face turned red in a flash of "bang". "I I was held by a man Was held by a man Looking at her head becoming faint, her face red, as if Alice, who could have fainted at any time, suddenly woke up. Because only the relationship between the girl and the fairy is pure and clean. In order to keep the whole body pure, the girls who are trained will generally start from childhood, and they will be in a completely isolated environment for men and receive all kinds of elite education as spiritual elites. Therefore, the active elves make almost all super greenhouse flowers that are not used to contact with the opposite sex. In other words, that is super pure feeling, pure feeling to the point of pitiful. In such a situation, is it held by a man? That is nothing like being taken away from these pure love girls. Noah''s face was stiff when he thought of it. "Put Let me go! " Alice finally slowly came, blushed, struggling desperately. "I My body belongs to my future husband! You must not stain it! " "Wait wait! Who will stain you? " Even Noah became a little bit embarrassed by Alice''s struggle. "Don''t give me a mess! I just want to move you to your seat! " "Let me go! Let me go! " Alice, as she had been, struggled hard to hear Noah, and a pretty face was almost exploding. And with Alice''s struggle, Noah was also a variety of bad things. It was Alice''s body that was unexpected. This struggle, should not touch almost all touched. "It''s really bad if you struggle again!" "Let me go! You big color devil! " At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door. "Are you going to take the head of the knight before you have officially entered the school? It seems that I have misjudged your endurance! " Hearing the sound, Noah and Alice turned their heads at the same time, looked at the door, and then they were surprised. "Greywas (Dean) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 (thank you very much for "pure pain" 2476! "Awalon", "invincible source", "Pok mon", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin", "Dongfeng 10086" "I don''t agree!" About 15 minutes later, Alice clapped her hands on the desk in front of grevas in the dean''s office of the Elysia elves college. She was very excited and called out to her. "I''m not going to agree with a man who''s studying at the erecia elves academy!" Shouting such a sentence, Alice will be full of severe eyes swept to the casual standing aside Noah, a pretty face in addition to resistance is resistance. Just then, grevas told Alice about Noah''s impending transfer to the college. Just out, grevas is also to inform this matter. Including the fact that Noah was a male genie, grevas also made it clear. Alice was naturally quite shocked by the fact that Noah was still an elf. I don''t know if it''s a relationship of excessive resistance to Noah, or to men. Alice is more concerned about Noah''s impending transfer to this college than Noah''s role as a male genie. So, this is the scene. As for Alice''s reaction, grevas seemed to have expected it, and spoke faintly. "Captain knight, you know how you feel, but this is what I decided as the head of this college. Are you going to go against it?" "But, Dean, this man is a man Alice did not accept the appearance at all, like that, people began to think of the top. "This is a girls'' school. How can a man transfer to another school?" Alice''s words are not unreasonable. It is not a good thing to suddenly transfer a healthy man into a college where all the girls are pure and pure. Not to mention, this man is the second male wizard in history. Such a person will only bring all kinds of chaos to the college. Naturally, it is impossible for the Knights of the wind, who must maintain the order of the Elysian elves academy, to recognize Noah''s existence. As the head of the wind king order, Alice''s resistance is not unreasonable for the sake of the order of the Academy. However, in the face of Alice''s speech, grevas was extremely calm to return to such a sentence. "When did alexia elves college become a girls'' school? Why don''t I know? " Alice was stunned. "Alexia elves college is a school specialized in cultivating elves, not a girls'' school, Knight Commander." Grevas said simply. "The reason why there are only women here is that all the girls who can become elves are pure and pure girls. The college itself does not stipulate that men can''t study, isn''t it?" Alice was dumb. "As the head of this college, my purpose is to cultivate more and better elves for the Empire, and this college will always welcome anyone who has the talent to be an excellent wizard." Grevas almost coldly threw out such a sentence. "As for the other person, that''s not something I need to care about." "This..." Alice couldn''t find any words to refute. She just bit her teeth and said so. "What about the assessment? Whether it''s a wizard emissary or not, you need to pass the examination of the college to enter the school? " "You can rest assured of that." Grevas glanced at Noah, who looked bored beside her. "This guy''s ability is my own assessment, I can guarantee that there will be no problem." "But Alice seems to want to say something else. "Alice frangerto." Grevas interrupted Alice in a tone of great calm, but with unimaginable force. "It''s a decision I made. Do you want to go against it?" No... " Alice''s face appeared a struggle, but in the end, or obediently swallowed all the opinions in her heart, stepped back and glared at Noah with hatred. "However, I will never admit him. If he does anything that will damage the order and reputation of eresia elves academy, I will take action against him as the head of the wind king order!" "Of course, it''s your duty and your right." There was no unexpected nod from grevas. "Well, that''s the decision." "Is it over?" Noah, who had been watching quietly, said something. "So, what should I do next?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it." She took Noah''s arm and looked at Grace."Originally, I was going to put you directly into which class, but think carefully, with your age, in this college, you are almost ready to graduate, plus some other problems, I intend to temporarily arrange you beside me." "Arranged for you?" Noah was stunned. "This How can this work? " Alice''s reaction was more intense. "How can a man follow the head of the college?" "It''s nothing, is it?" Grevas spoke in a way that was not surprising. "Isn''t it the duty of every teacher to arrange his disciples around to teach?" "Disciple?" Noah was shocked. "Disciple?" Alice''s mouth widened a little more and stammered. "Hard Is... " "I guess it''s the same as you think." Grevas smiles. "I''m going to teach this rare male Genie envoy myself!" Alice took a breath and stayed there for a long time. As for Noah, he was completely out of his head. What is this witch thinking? Half an hour later, led by grevas, Noah came out of the dean''s office. The architectural design of the Elysia elves academy takes the comfort of the elves into consideration more than humans. Therefore, if Noah, who has not been here for a long time, walks alone here, he may have to be the same as yesterday. He has to go around for a long time before he can find the right way. Walking in the temple like hallway, Noah looked around. "Is that the male genie?" "What about the male Genie emissary like that King Solomon..." "The eyes look fierce..." "He looks good and evil..." "I don''t know if it will do anything to us..." "Yes..." A group of girls in pure white uniform gathered together, whispered, and cast a fearsome and curious look at Noah''s direction. Occasionally, one or two words made Noah want to hit the wall. Noah knew that the girls in this college must be very pure. However, to this point, it is not pure love, but afraid of strangers? It''s just a boy. Is it necessary to exaggerate? Grevas, who was walking in front of her, did not look back. "Well, I know that you, a man, must have a lot of ideas when he is allowed to go in and out of the place where there are only pure girls. But no matter who you are looking at, you have to wait until the evening. Now, you''d better come with me!" "Are you sure that''s what a dean should say?" Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "You''d better explain it to me first. What''s going on now?" "What do you want to know?" Grevas still didn''t look back. "The direction of the girls'' dormitory?" I want to know when you''re going to die... " "It''s very difficult. Tens of millions of assassins can''t kill me for so many years. It should be very difficult for me to die so soon." "Yes, the disaster is doomed to last for thousands of years." "Thank you very much." Between the quarrels, grevas and Noah came out of the building of the Elysia elves college and walked out of the vast gate. As a college specialized in cultivating elves in the Ordovician Empire, eresia elves college not only has a vast forest of elves, but also has a school city at the foot of the mountain. Like a small independent country, it has a very good status in the Empire. At this time, grevas took Noah to the elf forest and came to a rather vast open space. Then, grevas stopped. In this moment, Noah clearly aware of the atmosphere is not right, so that he will be careless attitude to the convergence of the mouth. "Grevas?" Grevas didn''t speak, she just turned around. "Bang!" In the next instant, a great power rose from grevas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 (thank you very much for "loli my love", "blood V dawn", "hip hop 3", "Xianyu Laike", "wufenghaotian" and "the song of the end of the world" "Hoo Hoo!" Under a violent storm, the phosphorescence around grevas turned into a dazzling sight and swayed in the open space of the elves forest, which was quite eye-catching. Noah didn''t expect that grevas would suddenly arouse the divine power. For a moment, he was not able to react. When he did, a dark mass rose in grevas''s hand and turned into a gloomy Knight Sword. "Hiss --" As in yesterday''s match, as soon as grevas used the elf magic suit, the whole person suddenly shot out without any warning, as if a flash of lightning was reaching the extreme. In an instant, he was carrying an amazing divine power, and then he flashed it to Noah''s body. Immediately, the dark elf costume was pointing to Noah''s throat in a burst of air. This sword has no mercy. If Noah doesn''t block it or avoid it, it''s definitely the end of being pierced in the throat. It''s a pity that Noah couldn''t respond to the sudden attack of grevas, but that was when grevas didn''t launch an attack. Once someone attacks himself, Noah''s body will react naturally. "Dang --!" When a loud and pleasant sound of sword halberd reverberated in the spirit forest air, I don''t know when, Noah''s hand has already appeared a luxurious Knight Sword, which directly blocks the dark elf magic suit which is like lightning, and bursts out dazzling sparks. Holding the knight''s sword in his hand, Noah raised his eyes and looked at grevas, who was close at hand, with a trace of pressure in his voice. "What are you going to do?" Noah''s question, grevas did not answer, but said extremely calmly. "Just like yesterday, you easily blocked my sword when you were almost defenseless, even the spirit had no servant, and the elf magic suit was not used." Hearing this, Noah frowned. "What''s the problem?" "It''s really infuriating to ask questions." Grevas grinned coldly. "This sword is very famous. I have collected all my life''s knowledge before I created a sword skill with this sword as its initial type. In the whole Ordovician Empire, even the" Twelve riding generals "in active service did not have 100% confidence to block my sword. Is this not a problem Noah had no doubts about what grevas said. After all, it''s really fast. If even Noah claims to be quick, it is conceivable that the threat of this sword will be to the rest of the people. But such a sword is just the beginning of a set of sword skills. You can imagine how superb grevas''s sword skills are. "And then?" Noah continued to question. "Can''t you be so nervous just because you don''t want to be blocked by me?" "It''s very cruel." Grevas took back the elf costume in her hand and looked directly at Noah. "Who do you think I''m doing this for?" "For whom?" Noah curled his mouth. "It''s not for me, is it?" Grevas laughed and said nothing but this. "Let''s not mention why you have the strength to break the rules. I can see that your sword skill is very excellent, which is definitely not inferior to me, but it is only a sword skill for fighting?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Noah said in a sullen voice. "Not for fighting, but for acting?" Noah just said it casually. But grevas nodded. "That''s right, it''s for the show!" Noah was suddenly stunned. For the show? Is this a joke? If you really want to learn the sword skills that are used for performance, I''m afraid that there are not enough heads to send to the enemy? "It can''t be said that it''s just for performance." As if to see the doubts in Noah''s heart, grevas raised the sword in her hand, and her voice sounded strong and powerful. "However, if you want to give full play to the real power of the elves, it is absolutely necessary to have both practical and ornamental skills. This is sword dance!" "Sword dance?" Noah first repeated the word, and then recalled what he had read about sword dance in his books. The so-called sword dance, in fact, is the combat skills that grevas claims to be both practical and ornamental.More precisely, it should be said to be a ceremony. The existence of this ritual is to please the spirits. The spirit who made a contract with the elves also has a personal will. For sure, if the spirit of contract does not want to lend its own power to the spirit, the spirit will not be able to serve the elves, and even may let the elves out of control. Sword dance exists for this reason. This kind of highly ornamental and practical fighting skill can keep the spirit in a good state all the time, play a full power, and be obedient under the control of the elves. Besides, by offering sword dance to other spirits, other spirits can listen to the voice of the elves temporarily, communicate with them and provide various assistance. Therefore, the elves in the world use this kind of fighting skills called sword dance, which is practical and ornamental. It is said that, in addition to the simple sword dance, there is a special ritual music, which can achieve different effects by dancing different dances. For example, there are ritual gods that can strengthen the seal of elves, and also the ritual gods that can give the elves blessing, and even the ritual music that can be temporarily increased. All kinds of ritual Shenyue with various effects can be said to be all. "Although your sword skill is very strong, it only exists for fighting, and can not play the effect of sword dance. It is not good for a fairy to make it." ''explains greywas. "Whether it is to give full play to the power of contract elves, large-scale sword dance sacrifice held in public or to communicate with elves, it is necessary to exist sword dance." "That is, you bring me here to correct my sword skills, so that my sword skills have to be ornamental and form sword dance besides practical combat, right?" Noah sighed. "Well, my sword skill is really practical, and it''s not impossible to correct it." "It''s not just that." Greywas looked straight at Noah. "I will teach you my absolute sword skills!" "The sword skill?" Noah was moving in her heart. "Just the sword skill?" "It is the first type of sword technique, called" Purple electricity ". As you can see, it is a very simple sword technique to stab at an unparalleled speed. However, as long as it is used, my spike can be at least dozens times faster than usual!" ''said greywas with some pride. "In addition to the purple power used for Spurs, my absolute sword technique also includes the destruction of parts, the annihilation of the group, the specific attributes of anti-system, weapon destruction, counter attack and sword killing. You can see the original" Purple power ", and the later ones have not been seen before Noah is more or less distracted to hear this. It is just the initial form of a skill of Jue sword, and it has that power. If you have made all the contents of the sword skill, how strong is the sword skill? It seems that this greywas sword skill is still on top of his imagination. "Of course, besides sword dance, you have many things to learn, such as the way to communicate with the elves, the skills of controlling the divine power, the tricks of the servant elves, and even the use of the elves'' magic clothes Greywas poked her finger at Noah''s forehead. "As a warrior, your strength is really amazing, but as a spirit, you are far from the standard. Even the contract elves are not, it is not the elves. There are many things you have to learn." "So, are you my teacher?" Noah laughed bitterly, but he realized it. "I understand that, whether it is sword dance or the power of the elves, you can teach anything, come on!" Smell it, greywas smiles. This smile, not as a part of the devil, some only as a teacher responsibility. Looking at Noah, smiling, greywas thought in the dark. (the second time I teach people, I hope I can catch up with...) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze", "unknown Mo Yan", "five rivers light sky", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin" and "long Lian Qing Xue"!) At night, the cold moonlight from the sky, so that the entire forest is covered with a light veil of mystery. Unlike in the daytime, night is a time for some evil spirits to carry out activities. If the spirit forest in the daytime is like a sacred temple, then the elf forest at night is a real and gloomy place. After all, just as there are harmless herbivores and harmful carnivores among animals, although most of the elves from the elemental elves world do not have the concept of preying on human beings, some evil spirits will still endanger human life, and even gnaw at the flesh and blood of witch maids and absorb the divine power made by elves, which is very dangerous. If it is not good, even if the ordinary ability of the genie emissary, it is possible to be killed in the hands of the spirit. Therefore, basically, there are few people in the elves forest at night. In this case, Noah and grevas remained in the Elven forest. At this time, Noah was standing in the middle of the open space, with his eyes closed and his whole body bathed in the moonlight. There were waves of phosphorescence around him, which made Noah look very sacred. "Hum..." Around Noah, small light particles like fireflies are wandering back and forth, surrounding Noah''s body as if dancing, which makes people feel like they are in a dream. Keeping his eyes closed, Noah slowly extended his hand. "Hum..." All of a sudden, those firefly like light particles like flying butterflies, very happy to Noah''s outstretched hands gathered and went, constantly jumping up and down, it was particularly beautiful. It was only then that Noah opened his eyes and began to talk to himself in some uncertain way, looking at a large number of firefly like particles of light flying around his palm. "In this case, it should be regarded as a pass?" Not far away from Noah, grevas had been watching Noah''s whole move. After hearing Noah''s inquiry, she pushed her tiny eyes and nodded. "Yes, you have been able to initially communicate with the elves. It is no problem to use these low-level elves." Now, Noah is learning to communicate with the elves. During the day, Noah will begin to improve his sword skills under the guidance of grevas. Noah''s sword skills are excellent, but they can''t become sword dance just because they have no appreciation. Therefore, as long as Noah adds some ornamental elements and makes some improvements, these sword skills will not only lose their original power, but also add some enjoyable parts. It''s just a little improvement. It doesn''t take much effort. After the complete improvement, grevas will teach Noah the sword dance called Jue Jian. As for the night, he was a spiritual envoy. Just like grevas said, although Noah''s strength is strong, as an elf emissary, he is just an internship in practice, a rookie among rookies. Noah didn''t know a lot about the ways to communicate with the elves and the skills of the envoys, let alone conclude a contract with the elves, own their own contract elves, and get the power of the elves. "In a word, now, you practice sword dance in the daytime, and cultivate the spirit envoy in the evening." With an unquestionable tone of voice, grevas set Noah''s course of study. "Although it''s too late for you to learn the ability of an elf emissary at your age, it''s lucky that you have a good foundation in sword dance, and your ability as an elf emissary is also quite high. I believe it''s not difficult for you to become a powerful wizard emissary." Generally speaking, the power of a witch girl will reach its peak at the age of ten to twenty-five, and then it will only continue to decline. Therefore, at the age of 25 or so, the elves who began to lose their strength would consider retiring, and then combine with the pure blood nobility to leave the offspring of the next generation with more perfect Elven talents. Because of this, all the female witches who want to be elves have to be trained since childhood, and the age of training must be before the age of ten. Noah was late for his age, and the orthodox elves didn''t know much. If you want to practice the spirit emissary again at this age, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock for others? But grevas couldn''t laugh. This is because the spirit emissary, known as the "Twilight witch", witnessed Noah complete the practice that others need to take one or two years in less than one night.Preliminary communication with the wild elves, and the use of low-level elves. To achieve this, even grevas spent nearly three months, but Noah only spent three hours. The gap can be seen from this. "Originally, as an elf emissary, the study of elf magic is also an important course, but if you don''t have a contract with the wizard, the elf magic is useless for you, and secondly, you don''t have so much time, so you can only abandon the aspect of elf magic." Grevas kept coming up with her own ideas. "Your real strength lies in the sword dance. As long as you learn to communicate with the elves, make a contract with the elves, learn the skills of summoning the contract elves and the contract elves, and then get the elves'' magic costumes, you will become one of the top spirits in this continent at one stroke!" At the same time, grevas also frequently explained the ability of elves. Noah listened carefully, and absorbed it all like a thirst, and worked on his own spirit ability bit by bit. Time flies by. Before long, the night was over. During the day, the sun through the blockade of heavy branches, leaving countless small spots in the elf forest, which is beautiful. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" In the open space, the two figures were holding swords of knights, and crossed each other frequently. They struck each other with swift wind and thunder. The sound of sword strike seemed to be a piece of music, echoing above the open space with rhythm. In the deliberate suppression of Noah, grevas mercilessly launched a fierce attack on Noah. "I''ve found that in battle, your progress is a thousand times faster than usual!" For this reason, grevas, like a gust of wind, stormed violently at Noah, and the Dark Knight Sword in her hand turned into a streamer like chop, and flashed away at Noah from all directions. "So, in order to let you master the skills of sword dance faster, there is no more suitable method except actual combat!" It is. Pandora said that as long as there is a fight, the existence of the "God killer" can become stronger and stronger. The constitution of this foul was successfully found by grevas. Therefore, under the attack of grevas, Noah, who deliberately suppressed his own strength, just exerted his sword skills with the strength that was not up and down with grevas, and constantly improved his sword skills as if he were blessed to the soul. As time went by, Noah''s sword skills gradually became more and more balanced from the former powerful but not shaped state. From a distance, Noah is just like dancing a dance. The Knight Sword in his hand is like a meteor, which makes a beautiful arc in the space. Looking at Noah''s more and more attractive posture, witnessing Noah''s extraordinary progress, grevas was shocked, but also couldn''t help thinking of it. (maybe, I''m making the existence of a monster even more amazing In this way, under the guidance of grevas, Noah''s ability and combat skills as an elf emissary are improving rapidly. Three days later, Noah completely improved his sword skills and made it a real sword dance. At the same time, the next day, Noah learned the rudimentary form of Jue Jian technique, purple electricity, under the instruction of grevas. Seven days later, Noah completed his preliminary practice as an elf emissary. That day, grevas went back to the school park. According to what I said, it was for Noah to find a high-level spirit who could carry out the contract. It was not until the tenth day that grevas returned to the Elven forest and interrupted Noah''s practice. As soon as she appeared in front of Noah, grevas threw out such a sentence directly. "You''ve found the spirit for you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "source invincible", "sad and cool", "still Q * q easy to remember", "awalon" and "boring three little things" On the same day, Noah returned to the eresia elves academy, which had not been visited for ten days, and came to grevas''s office. As soon as the door was opened, a figure came into Noah''s eyes. She was about 20 years old, with long black hair, black glasses and a long sleeve white dress. She seemed to be a fairy master. "Let me introduce you to it." As soon as she came in, grevas said directly to Noah. "Her name is Freya gulando. She is the class tutor of the crow class, which has the largest number of problem children in the college. She is also my right-hand assistant." "Dean, can you introduce me more generally?" The female tutor named Freya sighed faintly, but she still turned her eyes to Noah and looked at Noah blatantly. "I''ve heard about you from the head of the college. The second male Genie envoy in history is still the master''s apprentice, right?" "Master?" Noah gave a wry smile, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded directly. "The head of the college really taught me a lot of things, but also asked teacher Freya to give me more advice." "I don''t really want to give you advice. After all, you''ve heard that I''m the tutor of the crow class that teaches the most problem children." Freya can not deny such a sentence, immediately cut into the subject. "However, the head of the college asked me to help you find the spirit that can be contracted. It must also be a high-level spirit suitable for you. It''s really embarrassing." The teacher named Freya handed a folder to Noah. Noah takes the folder in Freya''s hand and opens it. As soon as he opened it, Noah saw a map. A map that marks the way to a place in the elves forest outside the erecia elves Academy. "In this place, there is an ancestral hall dedicated to the spirits." Freya said. "What''s more, the seal spirit is worshipped there." "Seal spirit?" Noah was stunned and immediately looked at grevas with some displeasure. "Do you think highly of me? Or would you like to see my bad luck It''s not unreasonable for Noah to say that. As I have said before, some of the elves are quite dangerous. That''s not just about the kind of elves that are evil in nature. There is also a kind of spirit, which is also regarded as a very dangerous existence. That is, most of them have extremely powerful power, but they will bring disaster to human beings. In ancient times, they were even called as the existence of monsters or ghosts. Some of these elves, because they are too hot tempered, will fight against human beings or even their masters. Some of them are out of control because they can''t control too strong power. For various reasons, they are sealed up. People specially call this kind of spirit seal spirit. That doesn''t mean any kind of elves, but all the dangerous and sealed spirits. Of course, it''s not that no one can serve this spirit. The seal elves are dangerous, but once they have the ability to control them, the elves who have signed a contract with them will be able to gain more power than expected. In other words, the risk is high, and the reward is high. Therefore, those who are interested in the seal of elves are either those who are extremely eager for power, or those who are extremely proud of their abilities as elves. But no matter which kind, once the control seal spirit fails, it will usher in tragedy. Noah had just become an elf emissary for less than half a month, and had just completed his preliminary cultivation. As soon as you choose the dangerous seal spirit as the contract object? If you change it to an ordinary wizard, it''s no different from looking for death. "I did it because it was you." Grevas said quietly. "After all, although your ability as an elf emissary is still very young, but your own strength is amazing. Even if the contract fails, you can at least protect yourself. If the contract is successful, then the benefits will be great." "That is to say, is this to let me go to the blind cat and touch the dead mouse?" Noah sighed, but there was no reason to object. After all, if you want a contract, it''s better to make a contract with a powerful spirit. Although the seal spirit is dangerous, it also means that the power has enough threat. No one wants to make a contract with such a spirit. "It seems that you are very good at sword dance, aren''t you?" Freya knocked on the folder in Noah''s hand."The seal spirit worshipped in this ancestral hall is sealed in the sword, which is very likely to be the sword spirit. If you can make a contract with the sword spirit, it should be very beneficial for you who are good at sword dance." "Oh? Are you ready for this? " Grevas exclaimed. "You are worthy of it." "Don''t boast too early, Dean." Freya''s expression suddenly became distressed. "Although I have found the spirit you asked for, I have also caused a problem." "Trouble?" Grevas was stunned. "Trouble?" Noah also looked up from the folder in his hand. Seeing this, Freya opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, there was a knock at the door. "Are you here?" Freya''s expression became more distressed. "Dean, the trouble is probably outside the door." Grevas raised her eyebrows and spoke directly. "Come in!" As soon as the voice fell, the door of the dean''s office was opened. Noah turned his head and looked at the door. The next second, a touch of bright red is into Noah''s field of vision. It''s the color of a waterfall of hair. A girl came in from the door. A petite girl in the uniform of eresia elves college, with a very lovely face, looks only about 14 or 5 years old, but has a very striking long red hair, and tied it into a double ponytail girl. The girl stepped into the office with a powerful step, and at the same time she looked at Freya, swept at grevas, and finally landed on Noah. In this instant, Noah saw a kind of hostility in the girl''s red eyes which were consistent with the color of her hair. An undisguised hostility. Of course, it''s not malice. It''s like feeling stressed and nervous when you meet a strong competitor, and you end up with hostility that can''t be concealed. It was this hostility that made Noah blink his eyes and lost his head. "Are you the male genie who is personally directed by the head of the college?" The girl, with a clear voice like a silver bell, made such a declaration directly to Noah. "I will never lose to you!" "Ha?" Noah was lost. This, which is singing? On the contrary, grevas, who seemed to understand the girl''s meaning, said to Freya with some uncertainty. "Should not..." "I guess it''s the same as you think of the dean." Freya explained in a troubled voice. "Because of the order of the Dean, I have been investigating whether there are powerful spirits who can contract with each other for the past few days. As a result, one was accidentally discovered by Claire Lujo." At Freya''s words, even grevas pouted and rubbed her eyebrows. "This is really an unexpected problem." Seeing that grevas and Freya had a puzzle, Noah was almost confused. Now, what is the situation? "I''ve almost figured out what''s going on, but I''d better ask first." Grevas took her arm and looked at the girl in front of her. "Claire Lucille, what do you want to do?" "Dean." The girl named Claire raised her lovely little head and, without any hesitation, was extremely resolute, but full of obsessive eyes, she looked directly at grevas. "I also want to get the chance to make a contract with the Sealed sword spirit!" When this sentence sounded from the girl named Claire, the other three people''s performance was completely different. Grevas and Freya looked at each other, and they did. Noah was slightly surprised and looked at the girl named Claire. "Hum." Claire snorted. Don''t look over your head. At this moment, even Noah felt distressed. "Things, it seems, have become troublesome..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 (thank you very much for the rewards of "assassinter", "darkrad", "watching you update silently", "Pok mon", "hatin" and "dimensional flow wind"!) In the quiet forest, the gentle sunlight from the leaves of the gap between the fall, lit up the whole appears to be a bit dark forest. Noah walked slowly towards the depth of the forest, turning a few turns from time to time. Compared with the time when he came to the world''s elf forest ten days ago, Noah''s steps seemed to be much more skillful, and there was no tendency to get lost. However, walking in such a forest road, Noah seems a little uncomfortable, his eyes frequently swept to his back. "Stare --!" Just behind Noah, across a distance, a little girl with bright red hair followed suit. A pair of red eyes were staring at Noah''s body, full of vigilance and a little curiosity. And that''s why Noah was so uncomfortable with Claire staring at her back. What''s more, since she came out of college, Claire has been staring at Noah in this state, which makes Noah seem extremely uncomfortable all the way. Some of Noah, who couldn''t bear it, stopped and looked back at Claire. "I said," can you stop staring at me like this? " However, Noah had just said such a sentence, and Claire''s face was startled and she yelled in great panic. "Whoa! Whoa! He''s talking to me! I will be defiled This sentence made Noah''s mouth twitch without any accident. "He He''s looking at me Claire didn''t worry about Noah''s feelings. She hid in the back of a tree beside her in a panic, still screaming in panic. "No Not good! You''re going to get pregnant This time, Noah''s eyelids were beating. Intuition told Noah that if he didn''t make things clear here, he would lose something very important. Now Noah kneaded his temple and walked directly in the direction of Claire. Claire, who was sticking out her head from behind the tree, just saw Noah coming towards her. Her lovely face became stiff. Then she looked flustered, closed her eyes and started to scream. "Don''t Don''t come here --! " In the moment of the words falling, from Claire''s body, a surge of air waves was surging. "Zheng --!" At the same time, on the back of one hand of Claire, a complex engraving with a whole body of burning red lights up. "That''s..." Noah stopped. "The elves?" The spirit seal. It is a mark that will be branded on a certain part of the body of the spirit envoy after the contract is concluded with the spirit. That is to say, it is the proof of the contract with the elves, and it is also a door that can connect with the spirit world of elements. Through this door, the Elves will be able to summon the elves who are in the realm of elemental elves and have made contracts with themselves to their side anytime, anywhere. That is to say, now, Claire is calling on the spirit. "Hum --!" With the sound of the air trembling, a flame suddenly condensed in the palm of Claire''s hand with the spirit mark, and turned into a flaming whip. It''s the spirit costume. "Hoo Hoo!" Without any hesitation, Claire fiercely waved the magic whip in her hand to Noah''s direction, making the flaming whip turn into a red shadow, like a sword light flashing in the space, and chopped it to Noah''s direction. Noah was stunned at the spot without any hesitation. He dodged away. "Pa --!" The flaming whip hit the ground in a clear sound, leaving a burning trace. "What kind of nerves are you having?" Noah spoke out in a rage. "Why attack me all of a sudden? Have I offended you? " "Woo..." Claire held the flame whip tightly and looked at Noah with tears in her eyes. "Because Because you must want to be a wolf and eat me Noah felt his breath in his chest, which almost smothered him. Finally, Noah eased it down. As if he had to endure something, he pulled up a smile. "May I ask you why you think so?" "Well, don''t think you can hide it from me." Claire stares at Noah."Your story has been spread in the college for a long time." Hearing this, Noah calmed down. So it is. As early as ten days ago, grevas announced that Noah, the male elf emissary, was about to be transferred to the elves College of eresia, so that the whole academy and even the whole empire of Austria received news. In history, except Noah, there was only one male wizard. The devil, Solomon. The male genie who once brought indelible disaster to this continent. As the same male spirit envoy as the demon king, it is natural that he will attract other people''s attention and fear. Claire, I''m afraid, right? However, just as Noah thought about it and calmed down, Claire just plucked up her courage and said it out loud. "As we all know, as long as the male Genie makes a conversation, it will be defiled!" Noah almost fell to the ground. "What''s more, as long as the male Genie makes one look at it, he will be pregnant. If he is approached by the male spirit, he will become a wolf and eat us up!" As if Claire saw through the truth, she pointed to Noah. "So, I tell you, don''t think that being a disciple of the dean of the school can hide your terrible ability to make Ji witch degenerate. Even if you defile me, make me pregnant, and become a wolf to eat me, I will not admit defeat to you!" As she said this, Claire''s eyes were full of tears. She was accosted by Noah and looked at by Noah. She was doomed to fall in this life, and she could never keep her pure and sad appearance. Noah suddenly felt that he was really like a fool when he compared himself with Claire. He would feel that he was treated as a devil and that he would become a villain in in other people''s eyes. And Claire''s words also let Noah know what kind of existence he was in the eyes of the students of the Elysia elves college. If you talk to girls, they will be defiled. Just look at the girls and it will make them pregnant. Even if they get close to the girls, they will turn into wolves and eat them. Noah really knew for the first time that he had such terrible abilities that people could not make complaints about it. What a school, isn''t there a sorceress in Ashley? Even if the purest, as for a boy as such? "You won..." Noah could only turn around in despair. "Well, if you don''t want to be defiled by me, don''t want to be pregnant with my child, and don''t want to be eaten by me, then don''t get close to me..." With that, Noah made his way to the front with a sudden heavy step. "Wait Wait Clare this just reacted to come over, hurriedly chase up, while chasing back at the same time shouting. "You You defiled me! I still want to leave! " In this moment, Noah was very glad that he was in the elf forest without any human beings. If she was called by Claire in public, Noah would have no face to live in this world. According to the map provided by Freya, Noah and Claire walked through the elf forest one after another. After about half an hour, they came to a road paved with stone bricks on the ground. In front of the road, there is a cliff. Under the precipice, there is a solemn gate made of stone bricks, and on both sides there are stone lamp posts for sacrificial purposes. Noah, who first came to the gate, raised his head and looked at the solemn stone gate. "Is this the ancestral hall where the seal spirit of the sword is worshipped?" With the ability of sensing, Noah felt that the stone gate, which had no door, was like the entrance of a tunnel, echoed with vague waves. That''s the border. "It doesn''t seem to be the wrong place..." Noah''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the entrance of the ancestral hall, which was decorated with an ever-changing border. "Let me see what the legendary sword that killed the demon king looks like..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 (thank you very much for the reward of "wufenghaotian", "yuezhiling", "the final song of the world", "morning breeze", "claustrophobia", "hip hop 3", "p444040720!) Solomon. The only male genie who was named as the demon king. The existence of this demon can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years, although the story of the demon king is still widely spread, most people just regard it as a legend. Along with this legend, there is another character. Hundreds of years ago, the evil king who brought disaster to the mainland was knocked down, and the existence of the saint who was known as the Saviour was. Alicia Edith. He killed the demon king and saved the saints of this land. Alexia elves college is named after this saint. As a famous legend, the weapon used by the savior to kill the demon king has been widely handed down. That''s what the world calls the sword. Demon Slayer. Some people say that sword is just an ordinary weapon. Some people say that the sword that can kill the demon king who is helpless in the whole continent is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary weapon. Therefore, the most powerful saying is that the saint is also an elf emissary, and the demon Slayer used by her is the spirit costume incarnated by the spirit of the great spirit emissary. No one can give a positive answer to the truth. Because, that has become a legend. However, it is mentioned in the information that Freya gave Noah. In this ancestral hall in the forest of spirits is the demon Slayer. As for whether it refers to the seal spirit or the sword used to seal the spirit, it is not known. Even if it is true or false, it is not known. "Hello..." Far away from Noah, Claire was still hiding behind a tree, and she spoke to Noah nervously and impatiently. "Do you want to go in or not? If you don''t go in, give me the seal spirit Noah sighed at Claire''s words. Because Claire also made a request to conclude a contract with the seal elf, grevas had no choice but to let Noah and Klein compete fairly. After all, the seal spirit is only sealed in the spirit forest. There is no ownership, which does not belong to the college, nor to the personal ownership of grevas. As long as they have the ability, they are qualified to compete. That''s why Noah and Claire set foot on the road to here together. "Are you not going to break the border?" Claire was discontented to make a voice, but in her voice she took a little anxiety and impatience. "In that case, you stay away from me and let me get rid of it!" "No Noah sighed again. "It doesn''t work for me to be bound or something." As a result, Noah went straight forward and bumped into the border without doing anything. "Hum --!" The boundary touched by Noah''s body was twisted like a boiling water surface, and then it suddenly stagnated. "Bang!" As if the glass was broken, the border that sealed the entrance of the ancestral hall exploded. See, Claire''s little mouth is so big. Ignoring Claire, Noah''s steps did not even stop. Under Claire''s gaze, Noah walked into the dark passage. "Wait Wait for me Claire ran after her. As soon as you enter the ancestral hall, a dark and humid passage is presented to Noah. In this passage, the air is even mixed with a musty smell, it is obvious that no one has visited for a long time. Noah frowned and covered his mouth and nose. "It stinks And it''s dark... " Claire, who came up from behind, also covered her nose and mouth and held out a hand towards the front. "- - flame, light up the darkness." from Claire''s mouth, there was a strange spell. It''s a language called elvish. In the incantation made up of elves, Claire''s hand surges with a faint divine power, which turns into a small fireball and lights up the surroundings. It''s the most elementary magic of fire attribute.Noah can''t help but make a sound when she sees Claire use the magic of the spirit with burning attribute. "You can use the fire attribute of the spirit magic suit, but also can use the fire attribute of the spirit magic, then prove that you have the fire attribute of the spirit of the contract?" "Yes." Claire''s mind seems to be no longer in Noah''s body, holding the burning Fireball''s hand, and casting her eyes into the depths of the passage, she answers carelessly. "Can''t you?" "Since you already have a contract spirit, why do you want to make a contract with the seal spirit here?" Noah was puzzled. "If I remember correctly, the double contract should be hard to control, right?" The so-called double contract, in short, is to conclude a contract with two elves at the same time. Although the power of the elves is high and low, if the number is more, the lower power will become more powerful, and it can also complement the weakness between the elves. In general, however, there is little advantage in contracting with plural elves. Because, the contract spirit and the contract spirit will interact with each other, resulting in the inability to play their original power, and even lead to the spirit of the spirit to imbalance, even the spirit magic can not be used. If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t control plural elves at the same time. Double contracts are hard to control, let alone more than double contracts. Even grevas has only contracted a spirit, the difficulty of which can be imagined. Not to mention, seal elves are hard to control. And it''s a double contract. That''s not very wise. In response, Claire''s red eyes began to twinkle, a deep voice, said such a word. "I have to get a powerful spirit, too powerful to lose to anyone." With just that, Claire ignored Noah and went straight into the tunnel. Looking at Claire''s slender back, Noah scratched his cheek. "It''s so No matter where you go, you can meet people with stories... " Through the tunnel like passage, Noah and Claire went into the depths in silence, and finally saw the ancestral hall at the end of the tunnel. It''s surrounded by rock walls. In the vast open space of the ancestral hall, there is a road made of stone. In the front of the ancestral hall, there is an altar. On the sacrificial platform, a sword is carved with very delicate patterns, and the whole body emits a faint arc light. It looks like it has been for some years, but there is no wear and tear. The ancient sword is inserted upside down on a stone platform which has been carefully polished, rendering the atmosphere extremely sacred. Staring at the sword, Noah and Claire looked at each other. "It''s said that most seal elves are sealed in famous weapons or props, right?" Noah asked. "No matter whether it is the sword that we want to kill first, it is the sword that we want to be sealed off first, right?" "That''s right." Claire stares at the sword tightly. There is a little tension in her eyes, but more perseverance. "No matter what kind of spirit it is, I must let it become my thing obediently!" From Claire''s words, Noah heard a sense of mission. Then Claire eliminated the fireball, looked straight ahead, and said to Noah. "If you don''t want to do it, let me do it first!" "Grevas also said that we compete fairly." Noah''s voice was a little indifferent. "It''s up to you to start. If you fail, I''ll do it." "Don''t worry." Claire took a deep breath. "Here, there''s no place for you." With that, Klein stepped forward and came to the altar with a powerful step. All around, there was silence. Under Noah''s gaze, Claire stretched out her hand, tightly grasped the handle of the sword which was inserted upside down in front of her, and closed her eyes. "- - the proud spirit sealed in the ancient holy sword, you should regard me as the Lord and make a contract, then I will be your scabbard --" when the fairy incantations like singing echoed from Klein''s mouth, the holy sword handle tightly held by Klein began to shine. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the vast ancestral hall, a gust of wind, suddenly without any warning, to the altar as the center, swing to all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 (thank you very much for the rewards of "darkrad", "Liuguang Shuishui", "Wuhe Qingtian", "Yihuo Sen", "Xianai AI", "source invincible", "longlianqingxue"!) "Hoo Hoo!" The amazing wind whirled back and forth in the whole ancestral hall, like a strong storm, blowing in all directions, carrying the dust. Standing at the entrance of the passage, Noah held up a hand and stood in front of him. He looked at the altar, which was held tightly by Claire. His whole body was shining, and he also set off the sword with waves. His expression was a little surprised. "It''s amazing. The spirit sealed in that sword is definitely not an ordinary seal spirit." Understanding this, Noah began to worry. "That girl, can you make a contract with such a spirit?" Noah was not worried that Claire would take away her own powerful spirit. But worry, with the ability of Claire, if the contract fails, it is estimated that she will be hurt by the runaway seal spirit. Looking back on Claire''s determined eyes, Noah could only smile bitterly. "I hope that girl doesn''t mess around..." Unfortunately, things didn''t develop as Noah thought. "Goo..." Clee Er, holding the hilt of the sword, uttered a little sad hum. She only felt that the huge divine power from the sword was like a substantial impact, constantly running in her body. "- - I ordered you to make a contract with me." even so, Claire still did not loosen the handle of the sword. On the contrary, her grip became more and more tight. Her hand holding the hilt began to fluctuate and poured into the sword, trying to communicate with the seal spirit in the sword. "Hum --!" At this time, the sword clee Er held tightly in his hand gave a fierce shiver, and suddenly burst out a startling light and burst out a strong impact. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Claire''s tiny body was directly ejected by the shock from the sword. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Suddenly, the girl''s scream echoed in the middle of the ancestral hall. "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, a figure ran up into the air, caught Klein who was flying upside down. Then he kicked hard on the wall, and then he spun himself and landed on the ground steadily. What''s more, it''s still in the form of a princess. Ready to meet the impact, Claire opened her eyes, and then her face turned red. "You You, you, you, you "What are you, you?" Noah rolled his eyes. "If you want to thank me, you''d better wait until later." "After what? You beast Claire''s face was red and she was beating Noah''s chest with her little fist in tears. "At last show your nature! Are you going to be a wolf and eat me "What kind of circuit do you have in your head to have this idea?" Noah almost collapsed. "Is this the time to care?" "What?! You mean my purity is not something to care about? " "Nobody said that?" "Let go! Animals! Pervert "Guwu! Are you really fighting? " Just as Noah and Claire were wrestling together, in front of him, on the altar covered by the dazzling flash, a light suddenly burst out, cutting through the air, and with the sharp wind, it directly directed to Noah and Claire. Claire, who didn''t notice the scene, was still beating Noah''s chest with her red face, struggling and shouting. Noah, however, noticed that he could only ignore Claire''s beating and struggling. He made a mistake in his steps, and his body quickly flashed to one side with great dexterity. "Whew With a sharp wind, the light from Noah and Claire''s original position shot across the sky, fell into the air, straight across a beautiful arc, and rose into the air. Until then, the body of the light was revealed. It''s a sword. It''s a steel sword with dazzling light all over the body. It looks very luxurious and gorgeous. "Then Is that the spirit sealed in the sword just now? " Claire finally stopped making trouble and looked nervously at the steel sword floating in the air. "Sure enough, it''s a sword spirit of steel." "Besides, it''s not an ordinary sword spirit." Noah gazed at the steel sword, which was shining brightly. "Can you feel it? There is a very strong force on that swordElves are also hierarchical. Generally speaking, from low to high, the level of elves in elemental elves can be divided into three classes: low, medium and high. However, there is a very obvious power gap between the elves of the same level. However, the sword in front of me does not look like an ordinary spirit from the perspective of its divine power and pressure. "At least high elves." Noah''s eyes flashed. "Besides, it''s the first one among the high elves." "It seems that your contract has failed, so that the spirit sealed in the sword has been liberated. Without saying anything, it seems to be in a state of out of control." Noah put Claire on the ground and patted her little head. "Now that you fail, I''ll be the next one." With that, Noah just wanted to come forward, Klein grabbed his sleeve and said excitedly. "Who Who said I failed? I''m going to start now "Hello..." Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at Claire. Are you going to try to be brave It''s none of your business... " Claire lowered her head and clenched her lips. "I have to get a powerful spirit, and I will never lose to anyone else''s spirit." Leaving this sentence, Claire stepped forward, her red eyes staring at the steel sword suspended in the air. "Be my thing! Sword spirit A strong divine power turned into an air wave and rose from Claire''s petite body. "- - Guardian of the red fire, sleepless watchman of the fire --" the spirit engraved on the back of Clare''s hand flashed with intense red light. "- - perform the blood contract here, obey my orders --" the powerful power and the scarlet spirit engraving are tightly entwined together, setting off a burst of surging flame and falling on Claire''s palm. "Come on Clee''erjiao drank and hurled the burning flame in her hands. "Scarlet!" The burning flame thrown into the air by Claire burst out and turned into a cat. A fire cat with red body and burning fire all over. That is the flamboyant spirit who has made a contract with Claire. Feeling the divine power and temperature released from the air, Noah was somewhat surprised. "Is it a high-ranking spirit?" "Open your eyes wide and see clearly, male Genie envoy." There was a confident smile on Claire''s pretty face. "I, Claire Lujo, are not as bad as you think." In the moment of the words falling, the real shape appeared in the air. The fire cat spirit named scarlet gave a fierce scream and rushed to the steel sword in the air with a burning flame. "Hiss --" As scullett stormed towards the air, the steel sword, which was suspended in the air, suddenly vibrated. Lima turned into a brilliant sword light and shot out. The speed of the steel sword is so fast that people can barely see a sword light flash through the space. However, just as the steel sword was about to touch scarlet''s body, scarlet let let out a fierce hiss. The hot flame around his body suddenly expanded and suddenly converged on a small claw. In a moment, scarlet''s claws cut through the air and bombarded with the steel sword. "Qiang --!" With the sound of steel and steel hitting each other, in an instant, a flash of sparks poured down from the air like raindrops. Then, a sharp steel sword, as if it had been beaten away, whirled away from the hot flame. "It''s done!" Claire let out a cry of joy. However, Noah was subconsciously aware of something wrong and made a quick noise. "No! That''s not the sword spirit''s strength Before the words could fall, the sharp steel sword suddenly stagnated, and suddenly burst out a terrible divine power, like lightning. "Puff!" The next second, the steel sword pierced through the body of the fire cat spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 (thank you very much for "pg12138sbd", "thunder ring", "long shallow moon", "watching you update silently", "still Q * q easy to remember", "sing''s place" and "mourning for cool" "Puff!" When the sharp steel sword that flashed like lightning directly penetrated the body of the fire cat spirit named scarlet, the fire cat spirit made a shrill cat cry and fell from the air. "Scarlet!" Claire also let out a sad cry and ran in the direction of the falling fire cat spirit. However, at this time, the sharp steel sword penetrating into the body of the fire cat spirit turned in a perfect rotation, and pointed the sword tip to Claire''s back running in the direction of scarlet. "Whew At the next moment, the sharp steel sword, which turned into an arrow, once again cut through the space and fell from the sky and shot at Klein''s back. However, the sharp steel sword shot at Klein''s direction mercilessly did not notice. At the same time, Noah''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, and a hand suddenly popped out in the dark eyes. "Pa --!" In a clear sound, the handle of the sharp steel sword was tightly held in his hand by Noah. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Sharp steel sword suddenly crazy vibration. On the top of it, a powerful power of God turned into a substantial impact, which repeatedly shocked Noah''s hand tightly on the hilt. However, instead of letting go, Noah held up his sharp steel sword and pointed it up. His hand on the handle was so strong that his veins burst. All of a sudden, Noah''s Lv. 4 strength stopped the crazy vibration of the sharp steel sword. "Hum --!" At the same time, a fierce and incomparable power from Noah''s grip on the handle of the sword, like a storm, poured into the sharp steel sword. As a result, more powerful than the sharp steel sword, the divine power of Noah was forced back. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" As if the sharp steel sword was really infuriated, in a sound of air and space tremor, the more ferocious divine power broke out, turned into impact, and shocked on the divine power energy from Noah''s body. "Dong --!" As a result, the two terrible divine power energies hit each other with a sword as a bridge. It seems that an invisible bomb has been detonated, causing an amazing impact wave and expanding around. "Deceitful?" Crayle, who was holding the dying fire cat spirit, tried to keep her feet steady. Her long red hair was blown wildly, but she still couldn''t cover her shocked eyes. "How could that male spirit be so powerful?" But Noah was also surprised. However, what surprised Noah was not the power of his own power, but the power of the sword spirit. "Is there a way to compete with me in pure energy?" You know, Noah has an infinite source of magic. However, when the source of magic is transformed into the source of divine power or the source of divine power, the magic power in it will not be consumed at all. That is to say, how much magic power there is in Noah''s source of magic power, then, when it is transformed into the source of divine power or the source of divine power, how much power and power are in the source of divine power and divine power. In other words, Noah''s divine power is infinite. Of course, Shenwei is infinite, but Noah himself is limited. If you use magic, power or power beyond your body''s burden, Noah''s body will definitely be damaged. In short, the water in the reservoir is infinite, but the water pipe that can extract water from the reservoir is limited. In terms of output, Noah''s disposable Shenwei is not really unlimited. However, even so, Noah is now using the divine power is more than a hundred times higher than ordinary elves. Under such circumstances, Noah was surprised that the power of the sword spirit could compete with Noah''s. "But that''s it." In the center of the astonishing wind and wave caused by the impact of each other, Noah grasped the sharp steel which was constantly shaking, and his eyes solidified. "Even if the capacity of the water pipes is the same, the storage capacity of the reservoir is different. Sooner or later, your divine power will be exhausted, while mine is almost endless!" After all, Noah''s one-time use of Shenwei is less than one tenth of a million compared with the total amount of Shenwei in Shenwei source. If we continue to maintain with this effort, the magic power of the sword spirit will be exhausted sooner or later.If Noah''s divine power is to be exhausted, it may be a bit exaggerated to say that it will be spent in the wilderness of heaven and earth, but it is absolutely enough to consume old age. As a matter of fact, the divine power energy which continuously vibrates from the sharp steel sword is gradually beginning to weaken. However, Noah''s divine power has been pouring into the sharp steel sword with the greatest strength. As time went on, the sharp steel sword began to lose its support. Just as Noah confirmed his victory, the sharp steel sword suddenly trembled and covered Noah''s palm. "Click..." And a moment of freezing, like a piece of ice. But it wasn''t ice that coagulated, but Noah''s hand. What''s more, it''s not ice that congeals on Noah''s hands, but heavy steel. "Click, click, click!" Noah''s hand holding the hilt of the sword was covered with heavy steel in a sound of condensation, and the whole hand became heavy. "Not good!" Claire exclaimed. "That sword spirit has begun to use the spirit magic!" This toughening phenomenon is one of the magic tricks that can be used by sword elves with steel properties. Knowing that Bi Shenwei can''t match Noah''s energy, and can''t break away from Noah''s Lv. 4 "power" ability, the sharp steel sword can only choose to attack Noah with spirit magic. Noah just sneered at this. The tempering that was spreading over Noah''s arm suddenly stopped. "Bang!" Before long, the steel that climbed up Noah''s arm broke open, turned into steel, and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Claire was stunned. Even the frequently shaking sword elves stopped for a while and suspended the vibration. "Sorry, magic doesn''t work for me." Noah spoke with indifference. "My body can not only rebound all magic, but also be immune to all kinds of negative forces. No matter you are toughened, petrified, weak, poisoned or even cursed, it doesn''t work for me." As the words fell from Noah''s mouth, the sharp steel sword, which was shaking so hard, suddenly came to a standstill. "Yes?" Noah was stunned, and then there was a light in front of him. "Good chance!" Then Noah closed his eyes and poured the most powerful power into his steel sword. "- - the proud spirit sealed in the ancient holy sword, you should regard me as the Lord and make a contract, then I will be your scabbard --" the strange and hard to understand fairy incantations turn into the most pleasant words and spirits, reverberating in the vast ancestral hall. "- - I ordered you to make a contract with me." at this moment, the sharp steel sword was shining brightly. However, this ray of light is not just as dazzling, but rather gorgeous and soft. The sharp steel sword slightly shocked, but no longer struggle, slowly accepted the divine power flowing from Noah''s body, and twined his own divine power with Noah''s divine power, and integrated them together. I don''t know how long it has passed. On the back of Noah''s left hand holding the sword, a very complicated pattern was engraved on the back of Noah''s left hand as if there were several swords crisscross among them. Then, of course, it''s the spirit mark. The most direct proof of the contract with the elves. The sharp steel sword in Noah''s hand slowly turned into a virtual shadow in the moment when the elves'' engraving appeared. When everything was calm, the steel sword, the light and the wind and waves were all dissipated in the air and disappeared. Silence was restored to the audience. Claire, who witnessed this scene, hugged Scarlett tightly and murmured. "Really It worked... " Noah was still holding the sword tightly, looking at the elf mark on the back of his left hand, and his eyes fluctuated. Only Noah knew. In the last moment, it was not the sword spirit who was conquered, but the sword spirit who chose to accept the contract. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 (thank you very much for the rewards of "xuanyuanji Shengdi", "Muleng buleng", "hip hop 3", "Pok mon", "xianyulaike", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin!) Alexia elves college, Dean''s office Sitting behind the luxurious desk, grevas looked up and looked ahead. Within the reach of grevas''s eyes, the two men stood at a distance. It was Noah and Claire who came back from the forest of elves. Grevas glanced at the elf mark on the back of Noah''s left hand and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. "It seems that things are going quite well." "Well?" Noah gently lifted his hand, which was imprinted with the spirit''s mark, and said with some self mockery. "If you see the wild spirit throwing on the scene, don''t know if you can still have such an idea?" "As long as it turns out to be smooth, isn''t that ok?" Said grevas, unconcerned. "You should be satisfied if you can successfully conclude a contract with such a high-ranking seal spirit." With that, grevas stopped paying attention to Noah. Instead, she looked at Claire, who kept her head down and was silent. She said something meaningful. "A little failure, I think, is also a good thing for you, don''t you think?" Claire bit her lips, and her beautiful red eyes stare straight at Noah. She looks like she is in deep hatred, and she holds out her fingers to Noah. "It''s just a contract with a wild elf who doesn''t know where. That doesn''t mean I''m lost to you!" "Er..." Noah had a headache. "I didn''t say I''m going to share the win or lose with you, did I? This kind of thing is a test of luck, isn''t it? " As mentioned before, elves also have their own will. Although, as long as she is a pure and pure witch, she can communicate with the spirit, but it is another thing to conclude a contract. Elves have the right to choose their favorite masters. Therefore, even if the ability of the elves is relatively low, if they can have a deep emotional foundation with the elves, sometimes the elves with lower abilities can make contracts with high-ranking elves. Therefore, in addition to testing the ability of elves to make contracts with elves, there will also be problems of phase nature. In the ancestral hall, the Sealed sword spirit was obviously very resistant to Claire. As for Noah, the sword spirit resisted first, and then did not know why he suddenly compromised. "Maybe, I happen to get along with that sword spirit, maybe." Noah shrugged. "People may refuse to make a contract with you because they think you are not suitable for it. Is that possible?" "What do you mean?" Claire was angry. "You want to say that I have a bad temper and I''m hated by the elves?" "I didn''t say that." Noah looks at Claire teasingly. "If you care, I can ask the sword spirit for you." With such a sentence, Noah also shook his hand with the mark of the spirit in front of Claire, looking like a smile. Claire''s tiny body began to tremble. Just when Noah thought Claire had been pissed off by herself, tears burst out of her eyes. "You defiled me and almost made me pregnant. When I was in the elf forest, you planned to become a wolf and eat me. Now you say such irresponsible words?" Claire yelled at Noah. "I hate you the most!" Leaving such a sentence, Claire, like an abandoned woman, ran out of the office with tears in her eyes. Noah was completely frozen there. I can''t even move. "Oh?" Grevas cast her eyes on Noah, which was so cold that his bones began to chill. "So you did something like that?" Looking at the chill in grevas''s eyes, Noah took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "If I said, things are not what you think, would you believe me?" "Yes, of course I do. After all, you were invited to this college by me. You didn''t come in with bad intentions, did you?" Grevas smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. "Just, I hope you will try your best to move under my eyes in the future, so that I will be more at ease, understand?" Noah looked up at the ceiling and asked the sky in silence. Fairy forest, open space Noah and grevas, coming out of the Elysian elves academy, stand opposite each other in the warm sun.On a closer look, grevas is talking to Noah about something. "In a word, if you want to call your own contract spirit, you must first focus on the proof of the contract with the spirit, that is, on the seal of the spirit, and use the exclusive spirit summoning mantra, which is the so-called contract type, through the connection between the spirit in the element spirit world and the spirit in the element spirit world, open a circuit connecting to the element spirit world, and then call the contract spirit Call it out. " Grevas rarely explained it carefully. "As for the contract type, you can get it if you focus your will on the spirit mark." Noah nodded to make sense. Grevas took a little step back. "The specific method has been taught to you. Now, you can try to summon your contract spirit." Noah nodded silently again, raised his left hand engraved with elves and closed his eyes. "Hum --!" A little bit of divine power flowed out of Noah''s almost infinite source of divine power and flowed to Noah''s arm. Then through Noah''s arm, it was poured into the spirit seal. According to Professor grevas''s method, Noah focused his will on the spirit mark on the back of his left hand, just like sinking his consciousness into a clear lake, and his will was constantly concentrated. I don''t know how long this process lasted. Until a certain moment, Noah suddenly felt a flash of light in his heart, which made him open his lips and read out the spirit language of incantation. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" the pleasant fairy mantra reverberates in the air, accompanied by a surge of divine power energy, and swings in all directions. "Zheng --!" Suddenly, Noah left hand on the back of the hand, the light of the spirit of the engraved light up. Noah can feel it. In this moment, with the help of Noah''s divine power, the elf engraving in his hand built a channel to explore the void and spread to another world coexisting with this world. After a while, as if a door to a different world was opened, the passageway built from the elf engraving was connected with a brand-new world, forming a loop. However, just in this moment, the light from Noah''s elf engraving was completely stagnant. "Bang!" Without the slightest omen, a flash of light from Noah''s elf engraving on the back of Noah''s hand suddenly shattered like a ceramic falling on the ground. In a moment, the circuit connected to the elemental elf world disappeared. Noah opened his eyes and was surprised. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Grevas also rushed forward, frowning. "What happened?" "No, it''s OK." Noah shook his head and frowned. "It''s just, I don''t know why, after the circuit is set up, the call suddenly has a problem." "There''s something wrong with the call?" Grevas''s brows grew tighter and tighter. "In other words, can''t you summon the spirit of the contract?" "I don''t know." Noah clenched his left hand, his eyes twinkled. "It''s not so much that there''s no way to summon the contract spirit, it''s better to say that the contract spirit has no way to respond to my call." "There''s no way the contract elves can answer your call?" Grevas thought. "Is there something wrong with that spirit in the elemental elves world?" "So I don''t know." Noah looked up and looked at grevas. "I''m just a rookie who has just begun to learn how to make elves. I can''t even know what you don''t know." "Yes, too." Grevas gave a bitter smile. "For the time being, let''s look at the situation first." Hearing this, Noah could only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "the song of the world''s final Yan", "visitors from the celestial realm", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "inflammation, the night divine moon", "invincible source", "black rock plume"!) It''s night. Noah held a sharp sword in his hand and slowly carved a pattern on the ground in the spirit forest clearing which became gloomy. It''s a simple magic array. Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is not a complicated, but very delicate simple magic square array. After carving the magic square on the ground directly with his sword, Noah threw away his sharp sword at will and let it be engulfed by the golden ripples that suddenly rose. Then, he stood in the center of the magic square. Taking a deep breath, Noah closed his eyes and held out his hand engraved with the spirit. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to kill demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" -- contract type. An elf spell used by an elf to summon one''s contract elves. Just like people, although collectively referred to as people, everyone can not be the same existence. The reason is the same, and every spirit is a different existence. Therefore, when a contract is made with the spirit, each contract spirit needs to use a different spirit spell, that is, the contract form. Now, Noah is reading the contract form of his own contract spirit. "Zheng --!" As in the daytime, when Noah''s contract fell, the elf mark on Noah''s left hand burst into a dazzling light. "Hum --!" At the same time, the magic square carved on the ground is also shining, illuminating the whole dark space. Among the trees and trees around him, an evil spirit who was only hiding among them and was preparing to do something bad to Noah was frightened by the sudden light, and ran away in a panic, and then disappeared in an instant. Noah stood in the center of the shining magic square, trying to instill the power of divine power into the spirit engraving in his hands, and tried to summon his contract spirit through the door which could connect with the elemental spirit world anytime and anywhere. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Just as in the daytime, the light from Noah''s elf engraving suddenly solidified. "Bang!" In a clear crack sound, the light broke like glass, turned into bursts of light particles, dissipated in the air. On the ground, the original shining magic square also gradually faded down, until completely disappeared. Noah slowly opened his eyes and sighed at the elf mark on the back of his hand. "Or not?" Because the call failed during the day, Noah planned to use the magic square to open the circuit to the elemental spirit world more smoothly, and summoned the contract spirit. This method of calling the contract spirit with the help of magic square array is generally used by those who have just concluded a contract with the spirit, but can not take charge of it alone. The calling method used by the spirit can make it easier for immature elves to summon the contract spirit. Originally, grevas thought that with Noah''s talent, even if he had just contracted with the spirit, he did not need to install two more small wheels on the rear wheel like a child learning to ride a bicycle to avoid falling down. Who ever thought, the call failed. No way under, Noah will choose to use this kind of bicycle in the rear wheel of two small wheels, to avoid falling down the same way to call the spirit. "If it can''t be summoned like this, it''s really out of the question." Noah stroked the elf mark on the back of his hand and fell into meditation. "Why on earth?" In this world, in fact, it is not uncommon for the elves to be unable to summon the contract elves. Because the only one who can communicate with the spirit is the pure and pure lady witch. If the body is defiled, it is natural that the spirit can not be summoned suddenly. In addition, problems such as breaking the oath of the contract, which lead to the inability to communicate with the spirit due to mental trauma, will also make the spirit unable to summon the spirit. In a word, the communication with the elves is closely related to the spirit of the elves. Noah was not a pure witch, but an exceptional male genie. Naturally, there is no body to be defiled, lost purity, unable to communicate with the elves. Therefore, this possibility can be ruled out in the first place. There was no such thing as breaking the oath of the contract, or the trauma of the mind.Then, the problem can only lie not in Noah, the elf emissary, but on the side of the contract elves. "Do you want to answer my call? Or can''t answer my call? " Noah couldn''t figure it out. He had to give up and think about it. "Well, let it be." Looking around at the magic square on the ground, Noah stepped out of the open space and walked in the direction of the erecia elves Academy. Since he came to this world, Noah spent nearly half a month in the elf forest. One reason is that there is no one to disturb him in the spirit forest, so Noah can practice the spirit envoy without any other loan. On the other hand, all the elecia elves college are pure and pure maids, and there is no male dormitory. Noah can only spend this half month in the spirit forest. In nearly half a month, grevas had already taught Noah almost all that she should teach, and she only waited for Noah to study and practice. As if she had taken off a big responsibility, grevas remembered Noah''s residence and began to make arrangements. "It said it would solve the problem, but why did I have a bad feeling?" Noah leaned against a lamppost and scratched his cheek in the atrium of the erecia elves Academy. "I hope the witch doesn''t pit me." However, for Noah today, it seems that it is doomed not to be a smooth day. "The male Genie over there!" Suddenly, an awe inspiring voice came from Noah''s side. Noah turned his head, looked at it, and even though he didn''t want to see people, he covered his face. "What do you mean? Rude fellow With a little angry voice told Noah, even if you do not see, it will not become an illusion. Now, Noah could only look up and squint. Not far away from Noah, the ponytail girl, wearing a small amount of light clothes outside her pure white uniform and with a scabbard Knight Sword around her waist, looked at Noah with displeasure. Alice frangerto. Head of the Knights of the wind king who was in charge of the order and order of the Elysian elves Academy. The girl who didn''t like Noah when she first met her face. She looked at Noah not like a classmate at all, but more like a villain who was about to commit a crime. She was full of vigilance. Noah did not know how many times today''s long breath, a face of bitterness. "Sure enough, is the foreboding right?" "What are you muttering about there?" Alice pursed her eyebrows, and then, not knowing what, she opened her eyes and clasped her hand on the hilt of the knight''s sword at her waist. "Do you really know the incantation that can lure a pure girl to bed just like those girls in the college say?" "Who knows that curse?" Noah could not help but make complaints about her voice. "If there is such a curse, then all the girls will be finished?" "What What? " Alice was so surprised that her face turned black. "Are you going to conquer all the young girls of this continent by that mean means? Shameless! I won''t let you succeed With that, Alice immediately wanted to pull out her sword. However, Noah''s face twitched and her skin was smiling. "No matter what the structure of your head is, you will have such an idea. But I will say that if you do it, I will tie you up and hang you in front of the gate of the school building. Tomorrow, students in the college will come to see the majestic posture of the Knight Commander." Alice''s hands froze and she clenched her lips with a reluctant look. "To threaten me, you are indeed an evil man." Noah had no tears in his heart. Why did this happen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 (thank you very much for the reward of "ah hum" in 1888! And "long Lian Qing Xue", "distilled water Dui methanol", "book friend 151122081932117", "bending book friend", "thunder sound" "Da Da Da Da... " In the late night of eresia elves academy, the sound of extremely clear and crisp footsteps vibrated back and forth in the square and courtyard, which combined with the dark atmosphere around, had a kind of creepy feeling. However, the sound of such footsteps was not a ghost spirit, but a real beautiful girl. With her long dark blue hair tied into a horse''s tail, Alice, the commander of the wind king knights, walked in a certain direction with a slightly hasty pace, and her face was rigorous. Of course, Noah, walking behind Alice, could not see the face of the Knight Commander. He just walked a distance behind Alice, looking helpless. "Why are you responsible for guiding me?" Although I don''t know what kind of residence grevas has prepared for herself, Noah, who once lived like a savage in the mountains and forests for four years, should not be concerned. Noah is more concerned about, why is the leader of the order who is responsible for leading his way? It''s impossible for grevas not to know that Alice is wrong about Noah, the male genie? It should be said that it is not only Alice, but the elves in alexia elves college are all immune to men. Even the genie envoys outside the college are mostly pure. It is also natural to care about a man and even fear a man. From Alice''s performance, we can see that this girl is also a standard pure girl. However, as the head of the wind king cavalry, who manages the school''s public order and order, although Alice is not very cold about Noah, she still chooses to stand up and protect the students in the college. As a result, the combination of excessive consciousness and her own responsibility makes Alice hate Noah more than anyone else in this school park. Why, in the middle of the night, to show Noah the way? Noah could only think of it as grevas''s arrangement. It''s a pity that this time it''s not really the arrangement of grevas. "I volunteered to show you the way, and even took care of your place." Alice did not look back and revealed some merciless words. "Do you have any opinion?" "No opinion." Noah shrugged. "It''s just strange why you come to pay attention to me, a male elf who may corrupt the discipline and order in the college." "Of course, it''s up to me, isn''t it?" Alice made a definite statement. "What if other students came to show you the way and were attacked by you?" "Attack?" Noah was speechless and choked. "For that reason?" "More than that, of course." Alice snorted coldly. "I have to watch your every move myself." That is to say Noah rubbed his temples. "This is surveillance, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Alice confessed. "Everyone in the college said that you didn''t see people during the day, so you must be planning to hunt at night." "Hunting?" Noah blinked. "Hunting for what?" "Is it worth saying? "Alice said without hesitation. "Isn''t it just hunting women?" Noah''s eyelids jumped, and he tried to resist the impulse to beat his chest. He choked up such a problem. "Allow me to ask, since I entered the University, what has been the spread of me in the college?" From Claire, Noah learned that there were rumors about himself in the college. For example, as long as you talk to a witch witch, you can smear it. for example, if you look at a witch, you can make her pregnant. Another example, as long as a little closer to which witch Ji some, it will become a wolf, will eat each other. And Alice has just said that there are rumors in the college that Noah knows how to lure a girl to bed. Now, coupled with a rumor that he will come out to hunt girls in the middle of the night, Noah really doesn''t know what he is like to be handed down by these unruly witches. "Do you think nobody knows what you''ve done?" When she heard Noah''s question, Alice snorted."For example, you took the head of the college to the overlord and held her handle, threatened the dean and let you study here. For example, you are in the spirit forest every day in order to find a pure appearance of the spirit to conclude a contract. We already know all the dirty things you do!" All right... " Noah gave up. "It''s my fault..." In this world, as expected, there are things that will be better if you don''t know. Noah really regretted asking Alice this question. However, Alice did not recognize what Noah was saying and frowned. "Do you think it''s useful for you to admit your mistake now? It''s impossible for you to erase all the evil things you''ve done because of your words Noah was speechless. "Yes." Alice suddenly tilted her head and asked. "What''s the meaning of the overlord''s hard bow?" For the first time, Noah had an urge to die. "Here it is." About five minutes later, Alice stopped and pointed to the front. "Your dormitory is there." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyes and looked in the direction Alice pointed to. All of a sudden, a very imposing building was printed into Noah''s eyes. It''s a building larger than an ordinary house, with many small rooms and a large shower next to it. In front of the building, at the entrance, there are a large number of barrels filled with straw feed. Inside, there are a pair of closed eyes, low head, deep sleep horse. Yes. Each of the small rooms in the building has a horse. Noah was completely dumbfounded. "Well, isn''t it a stable?" This Alice, are you going to let herself live in the stable? "Where are you looking at?" Alice said discontentedly. "I show you not the stable, but the side of it." When Alice mentioned this, Noah finally found out. Right next to the stable, there was a humble hut. A small wooden house with wooden blocks all over the building, which looks like a rickety one. "How about it? Isn''t it good? " Alice said with some pride. "It took me three hours to build it with the contract spirit." Noah was speechless again. This time, Noah was absolutely certain. If Alice didn''t really intend to take revenge, it was that the leader of the order had different vision and values. Noah could only heave a long sigh and put out a hand towards the shabby hut. Just as Alice wondered what Noah was going to do, Noah''s eyes glared. "Drink!" Accompanied by a deep roar, a powerful divine power energy suddenly burst from Noah''s palm. "Dong --!" The fury of Shenwei energy into the most substantial impact of wind and waves, scraping the ground, stirring up dust, with a strong vibration and whistling sound, poured into the humble hut, covering it. "Bang!" There is no accident, it is just a simple hut built with wood blocks, which is directly turned into a violent wind and wave of divine power energy to be swept away, and completely scattered. Watching this happen, Alice took a breath. Just simply releasing the power of Shenwei can cause physical effects? What a powerful thing to do? "It''s just a blow, and it''s all broken up at once?" Noah glanced at Alice. "Are you going to let me live in such a place?" "You Do you have any complaints? " Alice responds and stares at Noah. "Do you still want to live in the girls'' dormitory?" Noah patted her forehead, ignored Alice, looked around, and then came under a tree. "Hoo Hoo!" With a little toe to the ground, Noah jumped into the air, jumped up into the tree, leaned against the trunk, sat on the thick branch, held his arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Alice was at a loss. "Isn''t he going to live in a tree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 (thank you very much for the rewards of "mourning the cool", "morning breeze", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "love wandering", "assassinter", "Lord" and "unable to cry with one hand!) It''s a scream that can''t be expressed in words. It was a battlefield that echoed with such a frightful cry and fight. A fortress is situated on a battlefield. In such a battlefield, people are like the last glory of life to shout out loud fighting sound throughout the sky, so that the space is filled with a solemn and stirring atmosphere and smoke, people''s heart is constricted. On this battlefield, there are two camps. One is wearing the elf magic suit transformed from the spirit, and constantly launched a fierce attack in the direction of the fortress. One is the camp which takes the fortress as the stronghold, and attacks the camp which is charging and using the spirit magic costume. It mercilessly releases the spirits who have various shapes, attributes, abilities and even all levels to fight back. The soldiers of the two camps fought fiercely in this battlefield, with the elves wearing different fairy costumes and those using different shapes of elves as the center. For a moment, the space was full of swords and swords, and the air was filled with bursts of divine power. Even the sound of weapons'' cross striking was constantly shaking, and the scene was extremely shocking. However, the elves and elves who fight on the battlefield are just pawns of the two camps. The battle that really established the victory or defeat was not carried out on the battlefield, but entered the final stage in the grand fortress. It was an ambulatory red with the blood of fallen soldiers. On the corridor, a girl with beautiful golden hair and long waist hair, full of dignity and sanctity, rushes forward like a strong wind, and waves a steel sword with dazzling light like a storm, arousing a sword light and shining in all directions. Even in such a corridor dyed red by blood, the girl''s body is still not stained with even a drop of blood, like a lotus flower out of mud, very holy. And the girl''s posture of dancing the silver glittering steel sword is as beautiful as dancing. It''s a gorgeous fighting technique called sword dance. In this way, the girl, who is practicing the fighting skills closely related to the elves, cuts off the elves one by one, and then kills them in the spatter of blood during the flash of sword light and body shape. Even so, the girl still did not stop her pace, even the speed did not slow down, constantly forward assault, assault, and then assault. I don''t know how long this process lasted. During this period, it is also unknown how many elves died in the hands of maidens. However, the historic war that ended the war was inevitable. Holding a silver shining steel sword, the girl killed the last elf and went through the corridor to the deepest part of the city fortress. In front of the girl, in the distance, there is a throne. A throne surrounded by a dark flame and burning like the one used by the ghost king of hell. On the throne, a man sat on it. Because of the relationship between the burning dark flame, the whole picture of the people on the throne seems a little fuzzy and swaying. But even so, it can be judged from the body contour of the other person. The other is a man. The man who couldn''t see his face was sitting on the throne leisurely, burning a dark flame on his body, and the space around him was beginning to twist, and a spirit of various forms with only a terrible pressure emerged. Male elves who can serve elves. The identity of the other party is ready to come out. Solomon. A demon who once brought devastating calamities to the whole continent. Legend has it that this demon king is so powerful that he can even control the spirits of 72 pillars. Originally, if we signed a contract with the two elves at the same time, it would have a negative impact on the elves. Under such circumstances, the king named Solomon could easily conclude a contract with the spirit of 72 pillars, and perfectly controlled the 72 spirits. It''s just divine power. It is because of this that the demon king named Solomon has the ability to bring disaster to the whole continent and make people fear him abnormally. However, there was no fear in the girl''s heart when she faced the demon king who was capable of using the 72 column spirit and holding the silver shining steel sword.The momentum of his body was even stronger than that of the demon king who used the spirit of 72 pillars. Then, the girl holding the silver shining steel sword, like an arrow from the string, sprang up and shot out quickly. In his hands, on the gorgeous steel sword covered by the dazzling light, there is a text engraved in ancient spirit language. In translation, the meaning of this fairy text is as follows: - - "terminus EST", the God of the world. Noah suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had just had a nightmare and was awakened. There was a little palpitation in his eyes. However, what was printed into Noah''s eyes was not a cruel battlefield, but an environment full of birds and flowers. It is surrounded by a vast courtyard. In the distance are luxury buildings. On one side, with the arrival of the morning, the horse, who had come to wake up, bent down his head and chewed the grass in the bucket filled with fodder in front of him, making everything seem so peaceful. Noah, of course, sat on the thick branches, leaned against the trunk, and woke up in the tree. The sky is already bright. One by one, the maids in pure white uniform walked from afar, laughing and laughing, but when they found Noah, their faces were immediately startled, and they gave out a low scream. They chattered in the direction of Noah. Noticing that there were girls gathered together in the courtyard not far away, Noah gave a wry smile and raised a hand. On the back of the hand, there is a mark of the spirit left after the contract with the mysterious and powerful seal spirit. Noah murmured as he looked at the elf print on the back of his hand. "Is that the sword ELF''s dream?" In the world of type moon, the master who has made a contract between the Holy Grail of Dongmu city and the heroes in the form of servant can see his past memory and life in his dream. And in this world, the elves and elves who have also signed a contract can share their dreams in rare times. Especially when there are some problems with elves or elves, and the "door" connecting them cannot be opened, this phenomenon will become more frequent. Now that''s what happened to Noah. "The spirit who fought the final battle with the demon king made the maiden Is it? " Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Is that the virgin of salvation?" Why do you dream of the final battle between the Savior and the evil king when sharing the dream with the spirit? "No, that sword spirit is really a saint''s spirit, the famous demon Slayer?" Noah recalled the fairy words engraved on the sword of the girl in her dream. - "terminus EST," the guardian God. "Isn''t that the real name of demon Slayer?" Before Noah came up with a reason, a familiar and awe inspiring voice sounded under the tree. "How long are you going to stay up there like this?" Along with such a sentence, Alice, who did not know when to appear under the tree, raised her head, glared at Noah, and opened her mouth loudly. "Come down soon!" Noah was awakened from his own world, shook his head, and pressed all the contents of this extraordinary dream into his heart. No matter how big the spirit is, if you can''t summon it, it won''t help. It''s more important to think about how to summon the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 (thank you very much for the rewards of "darkrad", "Wuyao", "Pok mon", "reminiscence of fleeting years", "sad Kerk cold wine", "no wind and bright sky" and "solitary sacrifice to the moon" "What are you doing there?" As Noah sat in the tree, clutching her hand with the Elvish mark, Alice pursed her eyebrows and said sternly. "Come down soon!" On hearing this, Noah curled his mouth, got up, supported the tree trunk with one hand, and landed in front of Alice in a very light way. With Noah''s fall, Alice, who was less than a meter away from Noah, was immediately struck by a masculine breath which was different from that of a girl''s body. She was stiff, and her pretty face was red. She ran away in a panic and pointed to Noah with a red face. "Don''t Don''t show up in front of me all of a sudden! Stupid Noah, who was accused by Alice, was speechless. "If you don''t get down, you can''t either. What do you want?" "Cough..." Alice seemed to know that she was too unreasonable to make a fuss, so she pretended to cough, and then she talked about him. "Yesterday Did you sleep well last night? " Noah looked at Alice in surprise. This guy, don''t you hate yourself? Why do you care about yourself now? "You Don''t get me wrong! I''m just asking about it as the head of the order! " Alice yelled at Noah with a red face. "Not because I care about you!" When Alice said that, Noah chuckled. It seems that Alice didn''t say anything about the fact that Noah could only be reduced to sleeping in the tree, but she was a bit upset. If Noah lived in the humble cottage last night, it would be fine. After all, it was a matter of treatment difference compared with her students. However, Noah ran to the tree to sleep, which made the commander of the order feel sorry. On the surface, it''s very strict, but it''s probably just Alice''s part as the head of the order that she doesn''t allow her style to be frivolous? In fact, the girl''s heart is quite gentle. Now Noah shook his head with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. I had a good sleep last night." "Is it?" Alice coughed twice more, pretending to be careless. "But don''t you sleep in a tree? Can you sleep well in that way? " "There''s nothing wrong with sleeping in a tree?" Noah didn''t care to stretch. "In the past, when I was practicing in the mountains and forests, I didn''t sleep on trees, but on rugged stones. For me, I didn''t really need a place to live." Not only that, in the world of "black bullets", when he first decided to help the "cursed children" there, Noah even lived in the ruins of the wilderness with the children whose bodies were filled with protozoan virus factors. Together with four years of practice in the mountains and forests, these experiences have created Noah''s character that is not too luxurious and has no excessive demands on foreign objects. Otherwise, with an endless treasure house of gold and silver, ordinary people would have lived a life of luxury nouveau riche. And Noah''s words surprised Alice more or less. "Have you ever practiced in the mountains and forests?" "Of course." Noah glanced at Alice. "There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get something, you have to pay something. The people who will meet all your requirements free of charge are only your parents, or only a few." With that, Noah looked around and looked at the girls who were hiding far away, pointing at themselves, and could not hide their curiosity and fear. "In other words, commander knight, can you find a way to solve this scene?" Just because of Noah''s words, Alice, who fell into a deep meditation, reacted and looked around her. When she saw the students hiding in the side, secretly looking at Noah, she looked straight and spoke loudly. "Class is coming soon! All the students who should go back to the class should go back to the class! Don''t stay here! " "Yes ~ ~" the girls around them immediately drew out their accents and returned to this sentence. They chatted and scattered around, and kept looking back at Noah secretly. Then Noah heard some of these conversations. "That''s the male genie in the rumor, isn''t it?" "It doesn''t look as terrible as others say?""Yes." "It''s said to be a very ugly guy with three heads, six arms and eight legs." "No, I heard it was four heads, four arms and twelve legs." "Ah? Isn''t it eight heads? " "Eight heads?" "It seems to be..." "I must have mistaken my memory." "I''ll tell you." Hearing this dialogue, Noah''s mood is like being knocked over the schizandra, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy everything. It seems that the rumor about Noah spread in the eresia elves academy is much more exaggerated than Noah himself imagined. "Yes." At this time, Alice presented a small package to Noah. "Take this "Yes?" Noah took it in disbelief. "What is this?" "Your school uniform, and student ID and so on." Alice, don''t look over her head and stammered. "As for your residence, I will report to the head of the college and make other arrangements. That''s it." Leaving such a sentence, Alice turned directly around and walked away, as if unwilling to let Noah see her less severe side. "This girl..." Noah, holding the package, could only laugh. "It''s not frank enough..." It wasn''t long before Noah reappeared in the atrium of the Elysian elves Academy. At this time, Noah had already put on the uniform of eresia elves Academy. The basic color is the same as the rest of the students. They are all based on white with some black lines, but it is the style of boys. Of course, the lower part of the body is not a skirt, but a pair of pure white trousers, which is very comfortable to wear. It''s all made of fabric and magic of Elijah. It not only has some defensive functions, but also has some effects on cold, heat and even poison prevention. Unfortunately, Noah''s body has a foul like spell resistance. This kind of protection, which is added by magic and ritual music, will be bounced away by Noah''s body, whether it is beneficial or not. Therefore, when Noah put on the uniform, the uniform became a set of ordinary student uniform, without any protective function. Of course, Noah didn''t really need it. Walking in the atrium of the erecia elves academy, Noah scratched his head. "Where is the library?" In the morning, Noah had a dream that he had an extraordinary relationship with his contract elf. The dream, which has something to do with the saint and the devil, tells Noah that his contract spirit is definitely not an ordinary sword spirit, but is very likely to be the contract spirit used by the Saviour to kill the demon king. However, Noah didn''t know much about the virgin. It was only because the legend was so famous that he saw some records in the book borrowed from the dean''s office. In order to understand his contract spirit, Noah needs to know more about his contract spirit. In that way, you may know what''s wrong with your contract spirit. However, Noah was not very familiar with the Academy. He only knew that there was a library where many secrets of the Empire of Austria could be found. "Just, where is the library?" Noah stood in the middle of the college atrium, his face full of distress. "If only someone could lead the way." Almost as the sound fell, a voice came from behind Noah. "What are you doing?" Noah was stunned. He turned his head and looked behind him. There, a tiny girl with long red hair and a ponytail tied to her waist, looked at Noah with her head raised and her chest raised. She did not want to lose her momentum in front of Noah. "Yes?" Noah blinked. "Claire? Lucille?" How can this girl be here? But it''s just in time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "situ, the king of Dog Coin", "pickled ai''ai", "invincible source", "book friend 151013064204420", "long Lianqing snow" and "Shenjing * chasing the devil" "The contract spirit of the Saviour?" Walking along a sunny road, Claire was startled by Noah''s words. "That sword spirit is the contract spirit of the Savior?" "It''s just possible." Noah waved to Claire not to make a fuss. "But I did have a dream of a final battle between the saint and the demon king. The fairy costume of the saint, the silver shining steel sword, looks very much like the sword spirit we met in the ancestral hall." "Share the fairy dream?" Claire cocked her head. "If you think about it, the sword spirit may be the contract spirit of the Savior. I sometimes dream of eating canned food happily. It should be scarlet''s dream." With that, Claire''s expression became more or less annoyed. "I didn''t expect that the contract spirit of the Savior was actually in the spirit forest of the elves College of eresia. If the contract could be successful at that time..." With such a sentence, the chagrin on Claire''s face turned into a strong reluctance. Noah, who clearly saw Claire''s performance, asked quietly. "Why are you so eager for power?" Claire''s footstep was imperceptible for a moment, but it soon returned to its original state, and a resolute look appeared in the fire red eyes. "Because I have something I have to do anyway, and for that I need powerful elves." "Is it?" Noah was silent for a moment, then said. "However, there are many ways to pursue power, and your way gives me a sense of danger that I have to do everything, and that''s not a good thing." "It doesn''t matter." There was not a trace of confusion in Claire''s voice. "As long as I can achieve my goal, it doesn''t matter what I do myself." After that, Claire said nothing more. She just kept on walking, quietly urging Noah to quicken her pace. Looking at Claire''s back, Noah follows. This is a very large library. However, it is not so much a library as a large sunlight room. In addition to the surrounding walls with bookshelves full of books, in the middle, there are places covered with red bricks, some are decorated with flower beds, some are decorated with lawn, there is a large glass window on the ceiling, and there are luxury tables and chairs below, which look like they are selling well. "Is this the library?" Noah''s tone was a little uncertain. "Why does it look more like an indoor cafe?" "It''s for rest." Claire pointed to bookshelves against the walls around them. "In terms of the book, it is all there. Only a few very confidential seals are sealed in it. Only those with the permission of the head of the academy can enter the book. Even the members of the wind king cavalry are only allowed to go around when patrolling, but they have no right to read them." "You''re looking for books about saints and swords, aren''t you?" Claire took her arm. "Then you can find the books you want here." "Is it?" Noah smiles and looks at Claire. "Thank you for leading the way." "I I''m not trying to help you... " Claire''s a little shy. Don''t go too far. "It''s just that you have robbed my spirit, but you have no way to summon it out, which makes people feel unable to see it. Besides, there is no other meaning." "Yes, it is..." Noah had a show. "Anyway, I''m almost used to the arrogant appearance of the girls in this college." "Just There''s no pride Claire retorted. Unfortunately, Noah ignored Claire''s retort and walked up to the front. Then Noah suddenly noticed a place. It was a small window. On the window, there are two portraits. One is a girl with long silver gray hair, about 14 or 5 years old. One is a girl with black waist long hair, about 13 or 4 years old. The two girls, one dressed in a formal dress of some rigorous style, and the other wore exotic clothes similar to witch''s clothes. What they have in common is that both girls hold a Dark Knight Sword in their hands. Even if the style is different, the dark color and weird shape are still very eye-catching. Noah only felt that the girl of fourteen or five years old with long silver gray hair looked very familiar.When he saw the Dark Knight Sword in the girl''s hand, Noah could not help but be astonished. "Isn''t that grevas?" On a closer look, the silver gray girl with long hair, though somewhat naive, could indeed tell what grevas looked like. And that dark knight sword is the spirit magic suit of grevas that Noah has seen more than once. "That guy, hanging his own portrait in the library?" Noah was speechless. "Too narcissistic, isn''t it?" "What are you talking about?" Claire looks at Noah with incredible eyes. "Is it strange that there is no portrait of the head of the Academy here?" "Oh?" Noah made a strange noise. "Why?" "You don''t know?" Claire''s eyes became more incredible. "The head of the academy is regarded as the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland. Don''t you know?" "The most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland?" Noah was really stunned and surprised. "Grevas is the most powerful elf emissary in this continent?" "You Did you come out of any country? " Claire couldn''t help but look silly. "When he was young, the head of the Academy was not only the first of the twelve best elves in the name of" Twelve riding generals "in the Empire of Austria, but also was active in the front line in the rambar war that swept all the countries on the whole continent. Who would not know the" Twilight witch " "Er..." Noah was speechless. I see. It''s no wonder that when Noah showed that she didn''t know grevas at the first meeting, she looked funny. Is that witch really famous? "Aren''t you a disciple of the head of the college? Why don''t you know anything? " Claire looked strangely at Noah. "You don''t even know what a witch is?" Noah chuckled twice and let Claire know the answer. "You have become a disciple of the strongest elf emissary in mainland China, but you don''t even know about your art teacher. You can''t even summon the spirit out of the contract with the saint. You really don''t know what to say." Claire sighed and raised a finger solemnly. "Listen, the so-called witch is a witch who can make a contract with the spirit." Wizard. It is a kind of spiritual structure, which is very different from human beings and even elves. It is said that it is absolutely impossible to be tamed by elves. It is a kind of alien among the elves who make contracts with elves. If you want to make a contract with a spirit like that, it is almost the same reason to go to the forest to tame wild tigers with both hands and feet with an ordinary human, which is not feasible at all. However, there is no wonder that the world is so big. There are ordinary humans who can tame wild tigers in the forest with both hands and feet. There are also elves who can make contracts with them. The spirit emissary who has the ability to make a contract with the spirit is usually called a witch. Grevas is known as the "Twilight witch" because of her strong strength and active achievements, and because she has the qualification of a witch who can make a contract with the spirit. "Not only that." Claire turned her eyes to the portrait of grevas, with a little longing in her eyes. "The Dean was also the champion of the spirit sword dance festival 24 years ago." "Spirit sword dance sacrifice?" Noah''s heart moved. Noah also heard of this word. It was known as the biggest and the most top sacrificial ceremony in the world. When it comes to the sacrificial ceremony, we have to mention an existence. King of the elves. They are the elements that govern the composition of the world. They stand at the top of the element elves world and the summit of the world. At the same time, they are the existence of the summit of all the elves. Just as Gaia is in charge of the planet and alaiya is in charge of human beings in the world of type moon, the ELF KING manages the elements of the human world and the element elves. Without the elves, there would be no elements in the world. They are so important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 (thank you very much for "Iker Casillas", "Wu Yao", "hao''ayou", "Jianzhu", " V R Shuyou 150811075801275" and "food oriented" Noah didn''t know whether the elves in this world could be compared with Gaia and Alaya. Noah only knew that in this world, the elf king who was responsible for the management of various elements in the human world and the elemental elves was the existence at the apex. Just as God means to man. For people and elves in this world, elves king is the pronoun of God. There are five elves. Wokannik, the king of fire spirit. The spirit king of the wind -- bevar. Lord guiya, the king of the earth. Elia Xiwa, the spirit king of water, Alexander. The five elves are respectively in charge of the basic elements of the world, namely fire, wind, earth, water and Saint, which bring the benefits of the five elements to human beings and elves. Therefore, for people in this world, the five elves are gods. It is said that in this world, there are five Ji wunu who directly serve the five elves. These five maids who directly serve the five elves are known as the fairy maids. The Elves will serve the elves and convey their will to the world. And the spirit sword dance sacrifice is the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the five elves. In this ceremony, the top elves from all over the world will fight each other with sword dance. While meeting the spirit king with the most gorgeous sword dance, they will decide the strongest spirit envoy. The most powerful elf emissary who gets the winner will be able to make a wish to the ELF KING, no matter what it is, it will be realized. At the beginning, Noah even thought a little bit when he heard about the spirit sword dance sacrifice. After all, although the nature is different, the spirit sword dance sacrifice in this world is similar to the Holy Grail War in the moon world. It is necessary to have a duel to decide the winner. After deciding the winner, they can realize a wish. Moreover, both are rituals. The difference is that the spirit sword dance festival is more like a big carnival, and the Holy Grail War is a pure killing game. "The time interval of the spirit sword dance festival is uncertain. Only when the spirit king wants to hold it, the Elves will convey the spirit king''s will and make preparations." Claire continued. "In the past 30 years, there have been three sessions of the spirit sword dance festival, which were held three years ago, 15 years ago and 24 years ago. The head of the college participated in the spirit sword dance festival 24 years ago, and won the championship of that session at the age of 15." "Isn''t it?" Noah just wanted to nod his head, but he thought of something, and suddenly he was excited. "If grevas had been fifteen years old twenty-four years ago, wouldn''t it say that the witch is almost forty now?" This is not something that can be ignored. First of all, grevas looks like she''s 20 or 30 years old at most. How can she be nearly 40 years old? What''s more, grevas showed his powerful ability to make elves in front of Noah more than once. However, as we all know, the power of the elf emissary will begin to decline after it reaches its peak. The age of decline is probably after the age of 25. If grevas had really reached the age of forty, would it have been a long time since her ability as an elf emissary would have been wiped out? How could there be the name of the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland? "Do you forget that the winner of the spirit sword dance festival can make a wish to the king of the elves?" Clarie cautioned. "It is said that the head of the Academy promised the king of elves the wish of eternal youth. No matter how long it has been, her appearance will not grow old and her body will not decline. Her ability as an elf emissary will always remain at the peak. Therefore, she has already surpassed her age as the most senior spirit envoy." "And Can it still be like this? " Noah could not help but sweat. "No wonder that the witch lost to me will feel old, originally that is not the scene words?" "Lost to you?" Claire blinked strangely. "What lost to you?" "No, nothing." Noah scratched his cheek, then pointed to another portrait, changing the subject. "Well, who is that man?" Beside the young grevas, there is another portrait. A young girl with long black hair and black waist like a waterfall and wearing exotic clothes like a witch''s dress.Compared with grevas, the girl was younger in appearance. However, the girl can be described with the portrait of grevas, who is known as the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland. Her identity is definitely different. "You don''t even know her?" I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. If Claire was surprised when Noah said he didn''t know anything about grevas''s life, now Claire is angry. "You don''t know the deeds of the head of the Academy. After all, it was many years ago. But you don''t even know the strongest sword dancer. Are you still a wizard?" "What are you mad at?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "No, it''s still your idol?" "Yes." Claire''s big deal. "Can''t you?" "I didn''t say no Noah asked curiously. "But, since you can become the idol of you, the naughty lady, the other party must have a lot to learn from?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Claire raised her willow eyebrows and glared at Noah. "That was the spirit emissary who dominated that session of the spirit sword dance festival three years ago at the age of 14 years. People call her the strongest sword dancer. Not only me, but many of the elves in active service were captured by her gorgeous and wonderful sword dance. Even the elves who were defeated by the sword dancer were attracted. What''s so strange about me worshiping her?" "The strongest sword dancer?" Noah nodded clearly. "What''s her name, then?" Claire raised her head, her eyes full of bright colors, and breathed out such a name. "Lian ashebel." When the name came from Claire''s mouth to Noah''s ear, Noah suddenly felt his heart beat faster. A sense similar to intuition, like a wisp of lightning, darted through Noah''s heart, making Noah''s eyes coagulate, and a pair of dark pupils twinkled. Noah couldn''t have been unaware of this feeling. However, it was the world''s hint to Noah when he began to obtain information closely related to the whereabouts of "world fragments". In other words, the "world fragment" lost in the world is probably related to the strongest swordsman. I didn''t expect that in such a place, information about the whereabouts of "world debris" was obtained. This is really an unexpected harvest. "Lian ahubel is the most popular one among all the previous fairies. In our empire of Austria, her popularity can even be compared with the head of the Academy who is the strongest spirit envoy in the mainland. She has become the object of admiration in almost all people''s hearts." Claire talked on and on. "You don''t even know the best swordsman. You''ve been a white spirit for so long." "I''m sorry, I haven''t been a wizard for a long time." Noah gave a wry smile, and pressed down the feeling of impetuousness in his heart, and raised his mouth slightly. "But I remember her name, Lian ashuibel. I must meet you!" On one side, Claire looked at Noah''s mouth, suddenly exuding a strong sense of existence. Somehow, her pretty face turned red and her heart beat faster. "You A guy like you will be beaten to pieces if you come to Lian ashobel Claire''s face is red. "I I don''t think you look so handsome! " Noah blinked and looked at Claire strangely. When Noah stares at her like this, Claire''s pretty face is getting more and more red, and finally, she becomes angry. "Don''t stare at me like that! Pervert! Animals So he cried, and on the back of one of Claire''s hands, the ELF''s mark lit up. It seems that this unruly young lady is going to use violence to cover up her bashful mood. Just as Noah felt speechless and ready to knock Claire violently, an elegant voice with a little high feeling suddenly sounded. "It''s too noisy, Claire Lucille." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 (thank you very much for the rewards of "powerless", "distilled water Dui methanol", "looking forward to the end of the world", "devil''s blood meteor", "mango pudding", "morning breeze", "Xianyu Laike"!) "It''s too noisy, Claire Lujo." With the sound of such an elegant voice, the light on the bright elf engraving in Claire''s hand was slightly stagnant, and a gloomy expression like meeting something bad appeared on her young but pretty pretty pretty pretty face. It was the first time Noah had seen Claire look like this. Even in the face of their male genie to make, this pure to can not show such a naked expression. Who on earth can make this savage young lady show such a gloomy expression? With such curiosity, Noah turned and looked at the source of the sound. Then a young girl came into Noah''s view. "You have to be quiet in the library. It''s a common etiquette." With these words, the girl walked in the direction of Noah and Claire with the same graceful steps as her body. "As nobles, we should pay more attention to etiquette than ordinary people. We don''t even know this etiquette. We don''t have the face to call ourselves a noble." On hearing the girl''s words, Claire''s face sank obviously. As for Noah, he looked at the girl in front of him. That''s a pretty girl whose standard is too low. The girl has a gorgeous light color and waist golden hair, and a long purple ribbon is used as decoration between the hair strands, which sets off an inexplicable sense of nobility. The girl''s appearance is quite pure and refined. A pretty face is as delicate as a painting, and her eyes are like a pair of green gemstones, emitting light from time to time. Such a beautiful girl, at this time, the pretty face as delicate as painting hangs an elegant smile, one hand caresses the long hair, let the long golden hair float back and forth in the air, looks quite pleasing to the eyes. Noah had seen a lot of nobles. However, to perfectly set off the noble temperament, Lilith is one, Erica is one, liyasi is one, yuanban Lin is only half. The girl in front of her eyes can also be regarded as a girl. And behind this girl, there is another girl. A girl in a flowing maid''s dress with wavy lace, a neat black sister''s head, and a small white headdress on her head. (maid?) Noah was stunned. Why are there maids in the eresia elves academy When Noah was stunned, Claire snorted coldly and opened his mouth. "Don''t impose your so-called aristocratic manners on me, Lindsay Lauren frost. I''m tired of hearing that." "Ah, that is to say, I have told you many times?" The noble lady, who is called Linsley by Claire, puffed and laughed. "I have said it so many times that I still don''t understand it. Sure enough, you are still a child." With that, the girl named Linsley also aimed at a very unobtrusive part in front of Klein, and made her smile, which made her blush and her neck grow thick. This time, of course, Claire was not shy, but angry. "Are you here to find fault?" Smell speech, before Linsley had time to speak, standing behind her not far from the maid then gently smile, said such a sentence. "I just want to say hello to you." "Card Carol Lindley''s elegant posture was defeated, as if she was embarrassed to raise her pink fist and gently knocked the maid on the back. "You What are you talking about again "Well..." The maid named Carol smiles and bears the pink fist that her eldest daughter doesn''t even have any strength. "It''s true that the eldest lady has always been so insincere." "What?" Claire, don''t turn your head. "That''s good to say at the beginning, but I have to put on a high profile." "Then That''s not high up there Lindley let out an angry voice. "As a noble, you should always be elegant. Haven''t you been taught this way?" Looking at Lindley''s angry look, Noah was laughing bitterly in her heart. (it seems that this time I''ve really lost my sight. This is just an ordinary girl.) However, this kind of Lindley makes Noah have a sense of closeness. At this time, Lindley coughed deliberately to cover up her gaffe. Then she noticed Noah, and her pretty eyebrows stirred slightly."You''re the legendary male genie, aren''t you?" "I''m really an elf emissary." Noah half narrowed his eyes. "But it''s certainly not the male Genie envoy you heard about." God knows, in this college, Noah was handed down in the end what kind of? There are rumors of three heads, six arms and eight legs. If you admit it here, Noah can really apply to the rare animal protection association or the World Heritage Conservation Association. "So it is." Instead of fearing and curious about Noah like the other girls, linlace put her face in front of Noah, looked at it for a while, and then laughed. "Pretty good, very good, so that I can stand with the eldest daughter of the Lauren frost family." "Ha?" Noah is strange. "Doesn''t that mean that if you don''t look good, you can''t stand with you?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Lindley looked up with one hand on her hips and a confident smile on her face. "How can you stand with me, Lindley Lauren frost, without looking good?" This sentence just dropped, and Carol, who had been hiding behind Lindley, was laughing again. "I want to be your friend." "Card Carol Linsley''s face turned red, and she had a shy look of being exposed. "If you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t cook for you at night." "Ah?" Carol was so surprised that she grabbed Lindley''s clothes pitifully. "No, miss. If she doesn''t cook for me, I''ll starve to death." "Well, just know." Lindley seemed to soften her heart and relax her voice. "If you''re obedient, I''ll give you extra food in the evening. If you sleep late tomorrow, I''ll wake you up." "Miss..." Carol was so moved. Little did not know, hear two people''s conversation, Noah is have slot all unable to vomit. Why, as the eldest lady, Lindley has to cook for her maid and wake up the one who sleeps in bed. But if the maid doesn''t cook, she can''t live? It''s a full development However, Noah has a good feeling for Lindley. The girl witches in this college are so pure that when Noah, the male spirit, appears, she immediately makes all kinds of gossip and rumors in the head of these unruly ladies, which makes Noah worried. But Noah didn''t have a way. You can''t be angry with others just because they are too pure? If you do that, it''s not Noah. Only Lindley didn''t regard Noah as a romantic and gossip figure in other people''s rumors. She looked at Noah with her own eyes, and there was no discrimination in it. She only had curiosity and interest in Noah. For Noah, who has been treated differently in this college and can''t make trouble, it''s no different from salvation. However, the girl seems to have some not very frank appearance. It was the maid named Carol, who translated the thoughts of her eldest lady very neatly. "Well." Noah touched his head and gave Linsley a smile. "In a word, since I know each other, please give me more advice." "Ah?" Linsley was a little stunned, and then she responded and said nervously. "It is It''s Please give me more advice. " "Why Why did you two suddenly make friends Craig, who was left hanging on one side, poked in a bit and glared at Lindley. "All of a sudden, I ran out to introduce myself to others and put me on the side. I''m worthy of being a thief dog!" "Who do you think is a dog?" Lindley glared at Claire. "You are the airport "Fly Airport Claire''s face twisted as she sat. It was like being stabbed in the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "looking forward to the end of the world", "Pok mon", "where sing is" and "bayunmu" All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the library became a bit sinister with the atmosphere between Claire and Lindley. Looking at Claire and Lindley staring at each other, Noah can''t help but be surprised. "Is the relationship between the two so bad?" "There is no such thing." Don''t know when to hide next to Noah, Carol does not care. "The first lady and miss Claire have a very good relationship. They have been so close since childhood." "Good?" Noah helplessly pointed in front of grinning teeth, eager to give each other a swallow into the stomach of the same Klein and Linsley. "That''s better?" "Yes." Carol smiles innocently. "Good, isn''t it?" All right... " Noah didn''t know what to say. However, it is only when Noah intends to shut her mouth that Claire and Lindley begin to show their "good" relationship. "You''ve come to find fault indeed Claire uttered in anger. "In that case, I''m not polite." After that, the elf mark on the back of Claire''s hand flashed red. "-- guardian of the red fire, sleepless watchman of the fire, here to perform the blood contract and obey my orders --" a burst of surging flame accompanied by Claire''s contractual singing suddenly appeared in front of Claire and rolled into a whirlpool. In the whirlpool of the fire, the fire cat spirit, which was burning all over the body, slowly appeared and fell on the ground, making a fierce cry in the direction of Lindley. "You should be the one who finds fault!" Linseley was unwilling to show her weakness. "Don''t think you are the only one who can summon the spirit!" With that, Lindley''s body gradually rose to a burst of blue light. It''s the cold light that makes the surrounding temperature drop sharply. "- - cold toothed beast, merciless forest hunter, here to perform the blood contract, obey my orders --" as if falling from the sky, a whirlwind with ice and snow suddenly rolled up from above Lindley, and suddenly fell down. After turning around like a strong wind on the ground, it gathered together and turned into a solid mass Ice. In the solid ice, a white wolf with beautiful fur and silvery white all over the body opened a pair of ice crystal like eyes, and suddenly shocked. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the ice that wrapped the beautiful white wolf exploded, turned into a series of ice debris and fell on the ground. "That''s..." Noah exclaimed in surprise. "High elves?" "Yes." Carol laughs. "That''s the contract spirit of the eldest lady, the magic ice spirit -- fenril." Noah, who has excellent sense ability, can judge the level of elves by the momentum and breath of fire cats and ice wolves. However, even if there is no sense ability, under normal circumstances, people can easily judge the level of the spirit. There are two ways to judge the level of sprites. One is to judge according to the divine power of the spirit. Of course, the higher the level of the spirit, the greater the power, the more powerful its own. Therefore, as long as you feel the level of the spirit, the spirit makes you can easily judge the level of an elf. Another method is based on the shape. The level of the spirit is closely related to its appearance. Low elves generally do not have obvious shape, or only have simple structure. For example, those fairies Noah had seen, such as the light ball, ghost fire and fog, would have been low-level elves if there were no accidents. And the elves like fireflies and lizards, which are very small in size and simple in structure, are also low-level elves. The middle elves have been able to have a clear shape and are much larger than the low elves. For example, the first time Noah met a stone spirit in this world. As for high-level elves, the elves of this level usually exist in the form of beasts, Warcraft or beasts of prey. For example, Claire''s fire cat elves. For example, Lindley''s magic ice elves. This kind of spirit with animal shape, without accident, will be high-level spirit. Noah as like as two peas, even heard that there is a spirit that is exactly the same shape as humans. The spirit with human form has the power that even high-level elves can''t reach. It is not only the highest level spirit in the whole element spirit world, but also the rarest number of existence, which is called the highest level spirit.Although the high elves are not as rare as the highest elves, they are not the goods of rotten streets. Basically, except for those high-ranking nobles who have been able to contract with high-ranking elves handed down from generation to generation, ordinary elves can''t find such high-ranking elves even if they want to contract with high-ranking elves. As a result, the contract elves of Claire and Lindley were all high-ranking elves. Noah was not surprised, but he was quite surprised. The family background of these two girls is absolutely different. Of course, that''s not what Noah should care about. "What are you going to do?" Noah sighed. "This is a library. If you damage those precious books, your troubles will not be fine if you punish them." Claire and Lindley were dumbfounded at the same time. Despite the contract between these two girls, the elves are not big, so I think they have no skills. The power of high elves is enough to compete with large dragons. Once you get serious, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s destroying everything, but if you want to turn a building into a ruin, it''s just a matter of taking a little time. Whether it''s Claire''s scarlet or Lindsay''s fenrier, they are all high-ranking elves. If we start fighting here, I''m afraid that the library will not be burned out, it will be broken into ice? At that time, the two girls will be in big trouble. "Hum..." Lindley turned her head and plucked her long, waist length hair. "I''ll let you go today, Claire Lujo. Next time it won''t be so easy." "That should be what I said." Claire stares at Lindley like an angry little wildcat. "Lindsay Lauren frost, next time, I''m sure to coke you." The two girls looked at each other, and then they both snorted coldly. Don''t go over your head. Seeing this, Noah himself laughed. Maybe, like Carol said. Claire and Lindley have a good relationship, maybe. Because Noah didn''t need to go to class, when Claire and Lindley both went to class, he also hid in the library, looking for books about saints and swords. However, no matter which one is written in the form of legend, even if it mentions the saints and swords, it is totally groundless and can not be fully believed. As a result, Noah spent a whole day in the library, but he didn''t get a little. It was not until about dusk that Noah came out of the library, raised his hand, and gazed at the elf print, which was like a sword crisscross and crisscross, forming an extremely complex pattern of elves. "What''s the matter with you?" No one will answer Noah''s question. Noah had to give up and raise his feet. Just as he wanted to go out, a quick step started. "Wait! The male Genie over there Hearing the sound, Noah subconsciously stopped his steps, turned his head and looked at the sound source. Alice was running in the direction of Noah. When she stopped, she began to gasp. "And Fortunately, you haven''t left yet. " "What''s the matter?" Noah raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "To be clear, I''m not out hunting women when it''s dark." "No If not, it would be better! " Alice glanced at Noah, then straightened up, coughed, and faltered. "I''m here to tell you about your residence." "Oh?" Noah got a little bit interested. "Where do I live?" As soon as this sentence fell, Alice''s pretty face turned a little red. She lowered her head and began to speak with the sound of mosquitoes. "My room..." "Ha?" Noah almost couldn''t believe his ears. "What do you say?" Alice bit her lip, looked at Noah angrily, and exclaimed. "You live in my room!" Noah was really confused. What kind of development is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 (thank you very much for the reward of "book friend 151124004212899 '')! And the reward of "seclusion to the moon", "the endurance of ordinary people", "distilled water Dui methanol" and "the final song of the world" As a college specializing in the cultivation of elves, eresia elves college not only occupies a large area of elves forest, but also has teachers with strength enough to compete with the imperial elves order. There are three grades in alexia elves college, and each grade has a different class. Among them, mole class is the class that the best students in every grade will attend. Crow class is just the opposite. All of them are problem people. Alice is a good student in the weasel class. By the way, Claire and Lindley are both students in the crow class. In this case, according to the class, the students of the Elysia elves college live in different dormitories. Alice''s room was, of course, in the dormitories of the mole class. Under the leadership of Alice, Noah went into the mole class dormitory where only the pure and pure girls lived, and all the excellent students were. His expression was more or less helpless. "Why did it happen?" "Do you have any complaints?" Alice''s face was tight, leading the way in front of Noah without letting Noah see her reddish face. "Am I the one who should be most dissatisfied with?" "Then why do you want me to live in your room?" Noah rolled his eyes. "If you are dissatisfied, just leave me alone, will you?" "That won''t work." Alice''s definite answer. "Although you are a male genie, since you are a student in the college, we have the responsibility to take care of you. It is impossible to watch you live in the wild or in the trees." "It''s not like living directly in a girl''s dormitory, is it?" Noah asked curiously. "Didn''t you always warn me not to play girls'' dormitories?" "That''s true, but except you, all the elves are women. There''s no reason to build a boys'' dormitory for you alone?" Alice said without looking back. "I don''t have enough time to help you build a good house. It took me three hours to build that house. That''s the limit. I''m the head of the wind king cavalry. I have to patrol and go to school every day. That''s no way." "OK..." Noah rubbed his eyes. "Then why live in your room?" "If you were allowed to live in a room alone and no one was looking at you, who knows if you would sneak into their rooms and do something when all the students in the dormitory were asleep?" Alice pouted. "And surely no other student would like to live with you, plus someone has to look at you. Is there a better candidate besides me?" Noah really wanted to tell Alice that he would never do anything to live alone. However, as the only man who is physically and mentally healthy in a girl''s college, it is estimated that 99 out of 100 people will not believe it, and the remaining one is only half convinced. Noah felt a little weak at the thought. "Why don''t you just let me go out and live?" "I''m not going to see the students in the college go down like that," he said Alice said without question. "Or do you think I''m that kind of person?" "No, I know you are a serious man." Noah laughed bitterly. "At this time, however, it''s not a good thing to be strict." During the conversation, Noah and Alice came to the second floor of the mole class dormitory and came to a door. Standing in front of the door, Alice put her hand on the doorknob, but she did not open the door. Instead, she turned her head uneasily and looked at Noah. "Then First of all, let you live here, just because someone has to look at you. It doesn''t mean anything else "Er..." Noah scratched his cheek and asked carefully. "What do you want to express?" "Just That is to say, there is no way out... " Alice''s watery eyes raised a little and looked at Noah, her shyness swaying inside. "I I''m definitely not the kind of woman who would casually invite men into their rooms... " A moment later, Noah laughed. "Well..." Alice is short of breath. "You What are you laughing at "Nothing." Noah shrugged. "It''s just that I don''t think you need to worry. Although we haven''t known you for a long time and we haven''t had much intersection, I''ve realized how serious you are. I don''t think you''re a casual woman.""Then That''s good. " Alice was relieved. Noah sighed in his heart. The head of the Knights'' order seems so strict on the surface, but in fact, he is just an ordinary lovely girl. As a pure girl who has never been in such close contact with strange men, it is natural that she will care about the eyes of the opposite sex. Especially for a girl as serious as Alice, she is more concerned about her image in other people''s eyes. I have to say, Alice like this is really lovely. "Click..." In the sound of opening the door gently, Alice opened the door of her room. There was a nervous sound of mosquito. "Enter Come in... " Looking at Alice that quite nervous appearance, Noah also some funny walked into the room. What impressed Noah was an unexpected room. The ground is pink. The home arranged in the room has tables and chairs for dining and tables and chairs for rest. In addition, there are decorative murals on the wall, potted plants on the corner, and even a few dolls on a bench, which looks quite girly. And in the room, there are four more. One is a kitchen that doesn''t close the door. One is a bathroom connected to the bathroom. There are also two rooms side by side, the door is tightly closed, that should be the room for people living here to sleep. Both of them live in the dormitories of the Elysian elves college. That is to say, Alice has her own roommate. "My roommate left the college for a while and went out on a mission, and it will be a few weeks before I come back." Alice, who led Noah into the room, said to Noah. "At present, there is no way to arrange a specific residence for you. However, I will put forward some proposals to the dean of the University, hoping to solve your problem before my roommate comes back." Noah nodded his head and continued to look around, appreciating Alice''s room bit by bit. Seeing Noah look at her room so seriously, Alice is also shy. "Don''t Don''t stare all the time And There''s nothing strange about it... " "No Noah burst out laughing. "It''s just that I thought your room should be very simple. Unexpectedly, it has the flavor of a girl." "Taste Smell? " Alice is surprised, the consciousness of the hands on the sword, blushing voice. "You Are you going to smell me in my room? Animals "Please, at least don''t choose a different word to listen to, OK?" Noah has a headache. "I wonder if you can really lead a knight order like this." "I wonder if it''s really a good choice to bring you into my room." Alice glared at Noah, her face still a little hot. "Anyway, you arrange it yourself, but you''re not allowed into my room." As soon as Alice tried to turn around, she looked back at Noah as if she had remembered something else. "By the way, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not go into my roommate''s room." Leaving this sentence, Alice was a little flustered into the room, in the "bang" sound, forced to close the door of the room. Noah could only look helpless. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Noah felt a line of sight drop straight from the window and fall on himself. Noah turned his head and looked out the window. There, there is only a building with the moon as its background. Noah frowned slightly. "Illusion?" Under the dark moonlit night, a girl with black wings floating in the air, looking down at the dormitories of the mole class and smiling. "It''s so sharp. If I look at it for another second, I''ll be found out." With such a sentence, the girl put her fingers in her lips and laughed happily. "Let me play with you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 (thank you very much for "watching you update silently" in 1888! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "invincible source", "long Lianqing snow" and "pickled Aiai" When he realized it, Noah found himself floating in mid air. The body is illusory. It''s dark around. There''s a sense of being in the situation for no reason. However, consciousness has always been quite sober. In such a situation, Noah witnessed a duel that could be called the peak in the dark space from the perspective of God. "Roar --!" In the dark city fortress, the demon king who was burning with black flame gave out a roar that was not like human voice at all. In his hand, he was holding a knight''s sword which was full of black air. With a strong wind whirling around his body, he rolled back and forth in the surrounding space, and finally gathered on the sword. "Roar --!" In the low roar like a beast, the demon king''s sword arm suddenly shook, his body like a touch of black lightning, and shot away in front of him in an instant. In front of the demon king in disaster, the girl holding the silver shining steel sword, who was called the Savior by later generations, bravely pointed the sword to the evil king who shot fiercely. Her body was wrapped with beautiful phosphorescence, which was completely different from the demon king. She exerted all her strength. "Hiss --" The speed of the black lightning that shot at the Savior was terrifying. Only vaguely can see a black line from the front of his eyes, wrapped in the ominous black air of the devil is to come to the saint in front of, will be in the hands of the Dark Knight Sword mercilessly cut out, carrying the sound explosion, fell to the head of the saint. "Dang --!" The sword was shocked by the black sword. Then, the thrilling collision is the prelude. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" With the fierce roar of the demon king, the dark knight''s sword was repeatedly wielded like a heavy hammer. In the most violent way, he chopped at the poor girl without any mercy. However, no matter how heavy the chopping attack was, the existence, which was called the Savior by later generations, did not have any fear. Holding up the silver shining steel sword, he constantly welcomed the heavy sword, poured all the divine power into his own spirit and magic costume, and in a clear cross attack sound, the demon king''s violent but rough chop was attacked Here, one by one. The scene was not so much a flashy sword dance encounter, but rather a simple catharsis of violence on one side and the other on the other side trying to resist each other''s attack. Although this kind of fight of attack and defense is quite wonderful in the eyes of some ordinary people and even the eyes of ordinary elves, it is too simple for Noah, who once faced and even killed gods. Because Noah could easily see that, just as he had against Heracles in the form of servant, the Virgin was waiting for an opportunity in the battle with the demon king. Waiting for the chance to be able to kill with one shot. And this opportunity is coming soon. "Roar --!" Maybe it was because he was so angry that he couldn''t attack a weak girl for a long time. In order to cut down the girl who challenged him foolishly under the sword, the devil raised the Dark Knight Sword high and gathered all his strength in the next attack. However, such a long-term accumulation of strength, finally laid a decisive foundation for the virgin to defeat the demon king. "Choke --" Suddenly, the silver shining steel sword in the hands of the saint suddenly rose a dazzling light, like a moonlight flash from the space, swept forward in the pleasant sound of sword chant. At such a close distance, he was holding up his fairy costume, and the demon king who was still accumulating strength could not escape. He could only watch the moonlight like chopping down on his body. "Puff!" Without any hindrance, the sharp steel sword directly pierced the devil''s chest and pierced the heart of the male elves who brought unimaginable disasters to the mainland. "Hum --!" The silver shining steel sword suddenly trembled, and burst out a burst of amazing light, which completely wrapped the body of the black and miasmal demon king in the light. "Roar --!" At the end of the day, the devil just had time to make a chilling roar. In the glare of the light, his body gradually disappeared. "Qiang --!" Then, in the hands of the evil demon, the Dark Knight sword fell down along the gravity and fell upside down on the ground.This moment, the devil, was eliminated. And the scene of the Savior sitting on the ground powerlessly becomes the last scene in the legend of the saint and the devil king that ring all over the continent. It also became the last scene in Noah''s eyes, who watched the whole process from the perspective of God. Consciousness gradually returned to the mind, let Noah wake up from his sleep, slowly opened his eyes. Because there is no relationship between the curtain, when the sky began to light up, the pink room, the dark gradually was expelled. Lying on the sofa, covered with a quilt, Noah''s eyes were not so bright, but a little dark. It was only after a while that Noah calmed down. He stood up, covered his forehead, and gently waved a pair of deep eyes. "Is that dream again?" The dream of the final battle between the saint and the devil. This time, Noah did not wake up because of his sudden dream. He not only knew that he was dreaming, but also witnessed the final battle between the virgin and the demon king from the perspective of God that no one could find out until the last moment. He raised his hand and looked at the elf mark on the back of his hand. Noah extracted the divine power in his body bit by bit and poured it into it. "Hum..." In the slight trembling sound, the elf engraving bloomed with a faint light. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to kill demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here, and give me divine power --" familiar contract spirit incantations ring around, making the weak light more bright. However, after a while, that bright light is once again dim down, until completely disappeared, restored to its original state. Although not holding much hope, but as always the call failed, still let Noah some helpless smile. "It''s a contract with a troublesome spirit..." Just as the voice dropped, the sound of the door being opened echoed into Noah''s ears. It was the sound of the door of Alice''s room being opened. "Good morning..." I don''t know whether it''s talking to herself or unconsciously. Alice comes out of the room with a dim expression and a sleepy look. Seeing this, Noah knew that Alice was probably not awake. Because Alice was wearing a pajama with dot pattern on her body, and her sky blue and waist long hair was not tied into a ponytail, but was scattered, which made Alice, who was usually very strict, at this time, she was a little more gentle. The lovely pajamas, combined with Alice''s lovely appearance, let Noah''s face relax and unconsciously reply. "Good morning." Alice''s body froze at the sound. Then, as if finally remembered something very important, Alice remained stiff, her neck slowly turned to Noah''s direction, and when she saw Noah, her face began to turn red. "I I... " Looking at Noah lying on the sofa and looking at herself in her pajamas, Alice''s eyes began to accumulate tears. "Whoa, whoa, whoa With the sound of a wail, Alice ran back to her room and slammed the door. Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s just seeing pajamas dressed up. Is that a big reaction? Thirty minutes later, Alice, dressed in uniform and light, with a knight''s sword at her waist, came out of the room. As soon as she came out, Alice turned red and pulled out the knight''s sword from her waist and pointed to Noah. "Say it! What do you see? " Noah knew that the unexplained trouble was coming again. Just as Noah was about to subdue Alice, a quick footstep came clearly from the outside, followed by a violent knock on the door. The next moment, a panic voice suddenly sounded. "Chief! Something''s wrong Alice''s face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "dream n autumn"! And "Iker Casillas", "sharp Bang", "morning breeze", "instant chaos" Until just now, Alice''s face was flushed and she was dying of shame and indignation. In the moment when the panic voice outside the door rang out, not only did her face change, but the flush on her face all of a sudden, and was replaced by a frightful and incomparable expression. In this moment, Alice changes from an ordinary girl to the head of the wind king knight order, which is responsible for the security and order of eresia elf Academy. Without any hesitation, Alice stepped forward and opened the door. Two young girls appeared outside the door. Two young girls with light clothes and swords from the Knights of the wind king, just like Alice. Obviously, these two girls are also members of the Knights of the wind king. "Commander!" Looking at Alice who opened the door, the two girls breathed a sigh of relief, but soon they spoke out anxiously. "Something''s wrong! Chief "Calm down." Alice put her hand on the shoulders of the girls to calm them down. "What happened?" The two girls looked at each other, immediately as if they had reached a consensus. They looked at Alice together and said this with one voice. "In the spirit forest, a large number of Warcraft suddenly broke out and launched an attack on the gate of the college!" "You What do you say Alice cried out. "Warcraft?" Noah''s heart moved and he stood up again. Warcraft. It''s a species that is different from the elves, but also inhabits the elemental elves. They don''t have the power to make contracts with humans, nor do they have all kinds of abilities like elves. Strictly speaking, they should be regarded as a kind of wild animals. However, this kind of Warcraft usually has a variety of strange body structure and body strength, which is much stronger than ordinary beasts. Many people say that Warcraft is the combination of the spirit of the elemental elves and the beasts of the human world. However, this statement has not been confirmed. To be sure, this kind of Warcraft does have the physical strength and structure that ordinary beasts don''t have. It''s not so much the existence of a tiger or a lion as a species of dinosaurs. Therefore, even without the ability of elves, the threat of Warcraft to human beings is much greater than that of ordinary beasts, and it is no less than that of some elves. Like the elves, Warcraft will also come to this world through the gate of the elemental elves and live in the elf forest. Now, it seems that some of the Warcraft, who live in the elves forest, have suddenly attacked the Academy. Alice, who knew she couldn''t be ignored, spoke at once. "Have all the Knights gone?" "Most of it''s gone, and the rest is in the notice." A chivalrous girl said quickly. "Chief, do you want to ask for support from the college?" In addition to the wind king order, there are also teachers who have the strength to compete with the imperial Elven order. If you ask them for help, I think it will make the situation better? However, Alice shook her head. "I don''t know why, Warcraft suddenly began to attack the front door of the college. I don''t know when other Warcraft will attack the college from other directions. If all the teachers in the college are sent to the school gate, once other Warcraft invades, no one can protect the students in the college and the important secrets of the college." Alice made a quick decision. "Send a person to report this to the head of the college. Please inform the teachers to be on guard against the Warcraft that may come in at any time. The Warcraft at the gate will be resisted by our wind king cavalry. In this way, even if we can''t keep it, there are still teachers in the college, and we can meet them at any time!" The girls of the two knights nodded in a hurry, and one of them ran back to the dean''s office. "Let''s go to the gate as soon as possible." Alice said hello to the remaining Knight girl, then turned her head and looked at Noah with a very serious look. "If you are willing to help, go to the college and inform the students. If we can''t keep the gate, you can let them take refuge." Alice didn''t even have time to wait for Noah to answer. She took the girl of the order and ran outside. Noah narrowed his eyes as Alice ran away and walked out the door. As soon as he got out of the mole class''s dormitory, Noah had not yet decided on his direction. A voice called to him. "You look relaxed." Noah''s feet stopped, turned and looked at the sound source.In the direction of the school building, grevas walked calmly towards Noah''s direction. "I thought you must have been to the gate." Hearing the words of the most powerful spirit emissary on the mainland, Noah laughed indifferently. "That is to say, the situation is so urgent that you need to come to me for help?" "No, it''s just a simple Warcraft. It doesn''t have the ability to conquer this academy that specializes in cultivating elves, but also has the strength to compete with the teachers of the imperial elves and knights." Grevas looked in the direction of the gate. "Only, those girls of the wind king Knights don''t have the ability to block the attack of Warcraft." "Why does Warcraft suddenly attack the academy?" Noah asked questions that he cared about. "Is it that the Academy often ushers in the attack of Warcraft in the forest of elves?" "Since the building was built in the forest of elves, it''s not strange to welcome the attack of Warcraft." Grevas spoke calmly. "It''s just that the Warcraft in the elves forest usually intrude into the world by mistake from the gate of the element spirit world. If there is no accident, it is not a group. If there is no accident, it can be solved easily by the wind king order." Noah understood what grevas meant. Since the Warcraft in the forest of elves generally act alone, it is only possible that someone is operating in secret if a large number of such sudden attacks are made. "Who the hell is up to? I''ve sent someone to find out." Grevas glanced at Noah. "And the Warcraft on the other side of the gate, it''s up to you to solve it!" There is no doubt about that. It''s not an order or a plea. It''s like a teacher giving students homework. There''s no reason why students don''t write, so they don''t need to hand in their homework. And grevas is Noah''s mentor in this aspect. Now that grevas assigned Noah''s homework, you can imagine the content of the assignment. Noah, keenly aware of grevas''s intentions, frowned. "You don''t want me to meet a large number of Warcraft with contract elves?" With Noah''s strength, it is not difficult to solve a group of Warcraft. However, if it is necessary to summon the contract spirit to meet it, it is another matter. After all, Noah''s contract spirit can''t be summoned. Regarding this, grevas said lightly. "As I''ve said before, you can progress thousands of times faster in combat than you normally do." With these words, grevas looked at Noah meaningfully. "Maybe your amazing talent will come into play only when you are in combat?" With that, grevas turned and walked away. Noah curled his mouth as he looked at grevas''s back. "This damned witch..." When Noah arrived at the location of the school gate square, there was chaos in front of him. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" A giant dinosaur, the shape of the monstrous beast is madly with the huge body, a fierce collision. The location of the collision, of course, is the gate of the college. "Dong Dong Dong Dong --!" With the fierce impact of those Warcraft, a heavy sound vibrated in the air and opened. However, the door of the college has not been a bit of impact. Because, have a thin light curtain, block those Warcraft attack. "Well --!" One by one, the spirit envoys of the wind king Knights'' order are stretching out their hands towards the gate. Their hands are full of bright light, and their bodies are brimming with phosphorescence representing the divine power, as if they are supporting something painstakingly, constantly conveying the divine power. "Ha Ha... " At the top of the wind king Knights'' order, Alice also held out a hand, which fluctuated with halos and raised waves of divine power energy. The thin light curtain is just the boundary created by the elves of the wind king Knights'' order with their magic. Noah looked out of the school gate, and his hand, which was engraved with the spirit, tightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please take a look at Ruqing''s hard work every day! Let''s support it (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "sad Kerk cold wine" and "devil''s blood meteor" "Well..." In the first place of the wind king knights, Alice constantly instilled the divine power into her hands, and together with her companions, the boundary created by the spirit magic can withstand the attack of the Warcraft group. But that''s all. Because all the manpower is put on the defense to block the attack of the Warcraft group, the wind king Knights'' order has been unable to draw out other people to attack Warcraft, and can only passively bear the attack of Warcraft. If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to defend the attack of the Warcraft group when all the spirits on the scene have exhausted their power. At the thought of this, Alice could not help but feel a little anxious. If we go on like this, we can''t. Someone has to stand up and repel the attacking Warcraft. Otherwise, if it''s consumed, it''s definitely the people from the Knights of the wind king to fall down first. However, once too many people are drawn out to attack Warcraft, the constructed boundary will become weak, leading to being broken by the Warcraft group. Alice, it''s totally impossible. But Alice understood that there was no time for further hesitation. Now Alice bit her teeth and made a decision in her heart. "It''s up to you to hold it up here!" Alice spoke loudly to the Knights around her. "I''m going to fight Warcraft With that, Alice did not give a line of cavalry regiment members time to respond, directly removed the Shenwei, toward the front of the gallop. "Commander!" The elves of the order startled them. The number of Warcraft attacking from the direction of the elf forest is about 20 or 30. This number of Warcraft, even the Empire''s Elven knights, can''t fight alone. Only the "Twelve riding generals" level of the spirit emissaries have the ability to rush into such herds alone and attack many Warcraft. Although Alice''s achievements and strength in the eresia elves academy are all top-notch, even compared with those regular elves, Alice is far from reaching the level of "Twelve riding generals". It''s absolutely a dead end for a man to attack so many Warcraft. Alice couldn''t have been unaware of how dangerous it was. But, apart from Alice, the head of the wind king knights, who else is suitable to stand up at this time? "Choke --" Alice directly pulled out the knight''s sword from her waist, and charged to the front of the college gate to the place where there was only a thin light curtain separated from the Warcraft herd. The next moment, a surge of divine power energy from Alice''s body rose, gradually into a whirlwind, rolled up in the air. In the center of the whirlwind in the upper half of the volume, a dark shadow appeared slowly. "Come on Alice raised her hand above her head, and the voice of awe struck the whole space. "The devil wind spirit -- smoff!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark shadow in the center of the whirlwind immediately vibrated, and a pair of wings suddenly expanded. "Bang!" Suddenly, the whirlwind wrapped in the black shadow was directly shaken open, so that the whole picture of the black shadow was exposed under the sun. It''s an eagle. A very strong eagle with green body hair. That''s Alice''s contract spirit. The devil wind spirit -- smoff. A real high-ranking spirit. "Ho --!" In a sharp and high pitched eagle''s cry, the demon wind spirit named smoff shoots down from the air, withstanding the strong wind, and gradually turns into a shadow. Speed, amazing speed. "- - violent wind --" as if she had a soul in her heart, Alice raised her hand high, closed her eyes, and gathered her whole body''s divine power on the high raised hand, singing the fairy incantation like a ballad. "- - give me the hand of the magic gun that runs through the heart of the old enemy --" the devil wind spirit who turns into a shadow falls from the sky and turns into a wind coil, and suddenly falls on Alice''s hand. "Hum --!" There was a tremor. "Hoo Hoo!" A series of strong winds were blowing in all directions. Alice just tightly grasped the wind that fell on her hand and turned her body to face the numerous Warcraft groups in front of her. In Alice''s hands, there was an extra gun. A spear that looks like it''s used for dancing in rituals and rituals."Drink!" All of a sudden, Alice a Jiao drink, in the hands of the ceremony spear fierce forward, suddenly a wave. "Dong --!" A gust of wind suddenly appeared without any warning, turned into the most powerful wind and waves, like mountains and seas, toward the front, surging away. "Bang!" Before the Warcraft, who was making a fierce collision against the gate of the Elysian elves college, had no time to readjust its posture, but its body was hit by the violent wind from the interior of the college. It was like being hit by an invisible shock wave, and all of them were ejected. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Alice dodged, jumped high, over the thin border, and swept outside the gate. "-- wind! Turn over my enemy -- " Alice, who leaped into the air, chanted the magic spell of the spirit in a very quick tone, and then lowered the ritual spear in her hand with a heavy wave. "The wind king explodes and flashes --!" Still, there is not even a trace of omen. The astonishing wind changed into a burst of impact, like a tornado falling from the sky, like a huge drill bit falling to the ground, and landed on the ground with the sound of the wind howling. "Bang!" The ground, which was hit by the storm, centered on the tornado that fell from the sky, exploded in all directions, rolled up the dust all over the sky, and flew the Warcraft again. With this blow, all the Warcraft that are attacking the gate of the Elysian elves academy are flying away. At the same time, it also infuriated those Warcraft who fell to the ground. "Roar --!" In a huge roar, a monster like a snake suddenly rose from the ground, turned into the most direct impact, and the whole huge body shot away at Alice in the air. Alice was surprised, and quickly raised the ritual spear in her hands, blocking her body. But the snake like giant beast, its huge body is not a small long gun can block down. "Bang!" In the dull crash, Alice gave a painful hum, and the whole person was knocked upside down. Struggling with the tremendous impact and pain from her body, Alice squeezes out her voice. "- - gale, blow --" a little strong wind suddenly blows around Alice, but it just makes Alice''s body slowly stop and float in the space. "Shua --!" But at the same time, a huge tail suddenly from Alice''s side, with amazing speed cut through the sky, heavily fell on Alice. "Bang!" There was another dull sound. In the air, a black shadow shot backward and hit the ground, which aroused a strong smoke. "Commander!" Inside the Academy, a group of Knights of the wind king order saw this scene with their own eyes and made a sad cry. However, only Alice knew. That blow didn''t do any harm to myself. Because, at the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared at Alice''s side, took it into her arms, and blew out a powerful blow to meet the giant tail which covered the sky and the sun. As a result, the man who took Alice in his arms shot backwards from mid air along the force of the collision. As for the huge tail, it was also blasted away by the living. The owner of the giant tail is just like the giant snake. The huge Warcraft, whose whole body shape was blown away, crossed a perfect parabola in the air. Then, it fell in front of the numerous Warcraft groups and was drowned by the rest of the Warcraft. Only then did Alice open her eyes. It was a face in Alice''s eyes. A face that I haven''t seen many times, but I''m quite familiar with it. "You..." Alice was stunned. The man who took Alice in his arms glanced at the group of Warcraft that was roaring at him, and a fine light passed through his dark eyes. "Next, leave it to me..." With this sentence, Noah put Alice down from his arms, and before Alice fully responded, he walked steadily forward step by step. A burst of violent divine power energy, which was neither high nor large, rose from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "ah hum", "morning breeze"!) "Roar, roar, roar --!" In this moment, the roar of many demons reverberated through the sky, echoing in the sky of the Elysian elves Academy. "Boom!" Without any hesitation, all the Warcraft that Alice used the storm to fly all gathered together once again, just like a raging wave. Heavy feet were repeatedly trampling on the ground. When the ground vibrated frequently, it surged away in the direction of Noah. If they are drowned by the herd, I believe that anyone can only be reduced to the end of being trampled to death. However, Noah''s face did not show any movement when he looked at the group of Warcraft, which was surging towards him and the scene was quite shocking. Noah has faced the same scene many times. In the world of "black bullets", Noah faced up to thousands of legions of enterovirus. In the godkiller world, Noah faces the thousands of wolves released by the Marquis of WOBAN. In the world of "is there anything wrong with looking for an encounter in a dungeon?" Noah has also faced many monsters in the dungeon. Compared with those, there are only 20 or 30 Warcraft groups in front of us. Relying on their huge size to create a shocking scene, the group of Warcraft has no deterrent at all. As if he didn''t see the swarm of Warcraft charging towards him, Noah pointed out a hand to the front. Gazing at the complicated and incomprehensible mark of the spirit, Noah spoke softly as if he were talking to himself. "I don''t know if something happened to you, and I don''t know what''s going on with you. But in my dream, I can feel the fearless emotion and extraordinary strength when you and your former master fought against the devil. Therefore, I believe that you must know my affairs just like me." With such a sentence, Noah''s voice was strong and powerful. "Whether you are the legendary sword to kill the demon king or you are just an unknown spirit, if you really know about me, please respond to me!" "Because, I need you!" As a result, Noah clenched his hand in front of him. The inexhaustible divine power energy surging around his body was like a flood coming out of the sluice gate, and madly rushed to the spirit seal. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to kill demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" represents the spirit language of contract, which is transformed into ballads and reverberates in the air. "Zheng --!" On the back of Noah''s hand, the intricate elf engraving bloomed with extremely bright light, illuminating all around. In this way, the circuit leading to the spirit world of elements was successfully set up. In the past, Noah''s call would have ended in failure because there was no response from the contract elves in the elemental elves world. This time, however, Noah felt it clearly. A faint breath appeared quietly from the elf engraving to the end of the circuit of the elemental elves, responding to Noah''s call. "Hum --!" This moment, Noah''s hand in the spirit of the seal burst out of thunder. In the thunder, dense light particles slowly gathered together, and in Noah''s hand, gradually condensed into shape. Then, as if something broke free from it, the condensed particles of light burst out. "Bang!" After a sound like glass breaking, the light particles gathered in Noah''s hands dissipated. However, Noah''s hand instead appeared a cold thing, fell into the palm. Sword. The whole body shows the color of silver, inlaid with gold thread and crystal, flowing a layer of sacred silver light steel sword. On the body of the steel sword, the word "terminus EST" is inscribed in the ancient elvish language -- - "terminus EST". "Roar, roar, roar --!" The wild and disorderly roar of Warcraft rubs against the air, making the dangerous atmosphere permeate the whole space again. Noah just raised his head and looked at a group of Warcraft in front of him. There was a chill in his deep eyes. "Choke --" A sword light, which seems to shake the heaven and earth, suddenly appears in the space. At an amazing speed, it sweeps across the space and directly sweeps to a group of Warcraft rushing in front. "Puff!" A group of Warcraft rushed in the front were swept directly by the bright sword light, accompanied by a crisp tearing sound, the whole huge body was cut off by the waist."Boom!" Broken into two pieces of the body of Warcraft fell heavily on the ground, causing a heavy sound and dust all over the sky. Without a trace of defense, a group of Warcraft following the most forward companions charged one by one were pulled by the corpses on the ground one by one, and hit the ground one by one in the dull sound of landing. In this scene, the elves of the whole wind king cavalry led by Alice were shocked in their hearts and stood in the same place with shocked faces. Even Noah looked at his steel sword in surprise. At this time, the silver shining steel sword was infused with a lot of divine power, and the whole body was flowing with a layer of holy light. Holding the holy sword that killed the demon king, Noah even could clearly feel that the sword in his hand had a very clear pulse, as if there was life, and tightly blended with Noah''s divine power energy. In this case, all of Noah''s divine power infused into his sword was converted into his power. Although we don''t know what kind of power this holy sword has, it can kill more than half of the world''s Warcraft with a single blow. It''s impossible for ordinary fairies to possess it. Because the man who wielded the sword was Noah. Noah knew what kind of power his steel sword had. It''s not polite to say that as long as Shenwei is full of energy, Noah even has the confidence to split the mountain peaks with a sword in his hand! "Is that your strength?" Noah slowly closed his eyes, felt the pulse and power of the sword in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly. "More than that? Let me see your power again As if in response to Noah''s voice, the holy light on the silver shining steel sword became more and more dazzling. "Roar, roar, roar --!" At this time, the only huge Warcraft stood up from the ground, furiously from all directions, to the direction of Noah. "Whoosh!" Noah kept his eyes closed, but his step was wrong, his speed soared and he flashed across the ground. The next second, the silver sword swept through the space and chopped to a Warcraft nearby. "Puff!" With the flash of the sword light, the giant beast''s body was cut into two parts. In the Academy, a group of members of the wind king cavalry can only see a sword light flashing back and forth in the Warcraft swarm, and snatching out of the space. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" Whenever the light of the sword flashed in the space and swept over the body of Warcraft, the huge Warcraft would break down in response to the sound, and all would be cut in two. In the group of Warcraft, the elves waving the silver shining steel swords have always closed their eyes and flashed back and forth flexibly. It was like dancing a drunken dance. Led by Alice, all the members of the wind king order were fascinated. It doesn''t matter what kind of male genie. At this moment, Alice and others are just enjoying an intoxicating sword dance. What is overflowing in their hearts is the emotion called moving. It''s a pity that the intoxicating sword dance appeared in a hurry and disappeared in a hurry. When Alice and her party reacted, the world full of the roar of Warcraft and the vibration of the ground did not know when to return to silence. The Warcraft, which only made the wind king Knights troubling, was totally dead. The bodies cut off by the waist were mixed together and could not see the original appearance. Only the figure holding the silver shining steel sword stood upright in the center of the fallen Warcraft group, and the posture was extremely sacred under the light of the holy sword. Immersed in his own world, Noah opened his eyes and turned his eyes to the silver sword. Looking at the inscription on the sword, Noah opened his lips. "Guardian God Esther... " The light that flows on the sword shines slightly. It was like responding to Noah''s voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "long Lianqing snow" and "thunder ring" In the dean''s office at alexia elves college, grevas is listening to Noah''s report on the Warcraft attack on the college gate. For Noah alone will fight back the Warcraft, grevas did not feel any suspense. As mentioned above, if there is any spirit emissary that can repel 20 or 30 Warcraft alone, it is only the first-class spirit envoy of "Twelve riding generals". Grevas was not only the head of the "Twelve riding generals", but also known as the strongest spirit envoy in the mainland. For grevas, it''s not a problem to beat back the Warcraft at that level, let alone Noah, whose strength is still above grevas. What grevas really cared about was Noah''s progress on the elves. Therefore, when Noah called out the contract spirit, and directly transformed the contract spirit into the most suitable thing for him, a satisfied expression appeared on the face of the strongest elf envoy in the mainland, known as the "Twilight witch". In addition, there are some sighs. "The first time you call out the contract spirit, can you transform it into the most suitable elf magic suit?" Grevas looked at Noah and said with a smile. "Sure enough, only when you are in combat, you can make the fastest progress." Hearing this, Noah curled his mouth, but he also understood why grevas had such a sigh. Although the elves have the ability to communicate with elves and exchange contracts to get the power of elves, it is not the power that can be easily obtained after the contract. Even if the contract spirit, also need to work hard to learn, practice and practice to get strength. Like the spirit magic, as long as the spirit of the contract, it can use the same property of magic with the contract spirit. But "being able to use" and "using it" are totally different things. Only after the rigorous study of the spirit magic, the spirit envoy can use the spirit magic. The rest of the power that can be obtained after the contract with the spirit is the same. It takes practice to summon the spirit. It takes practice to serve the spirit. If you want to play the power of the spirit, you need to practice. It also needs practice to transform the spirit into the most suitable one. Let''s say it''s at the erecia elves Academy. Don''t think it''s so easy to use the fairy costume by Claire and Alice. In fact, there are less than half of the students who can use the elves'' costume in the whole eresia elves college. The senior students are also OK, most of them can use the magic costume. But in the lower grades, in addition to Claire, Linsley and Alice, who are excellent at making elves, and who have made contracts with high-ranking elves, less than 30% of junior students really master the magic costume of elves. However, in the case of fighting, Noah, the "God killer", will naturally master the method of fighting. After calling out the contract spirit, Noah understood what was the best way to fight at that time as part of the "God killer" instinct. So, in that moment, Noah naturally mastered the way to transform the spirit into the most suitable elf costume. All this is due to the incomparable talent, or instinct and essence of the "God killer" in fighting. Of course, Noah''s talent and talent are amazing, which is one of the reasons. "Then there will be no problem." Grevas breathed a sigh of relief, her expression more or less illusory. "My purpose, too, can be achieved." When grevas said that, Noah remembered. Grevas invited herself to study at the elves College of erecia with a purpose. What the purpose was, grevas never said. No, it should not be said that it has not been said, but rather that it is not time to say so. Because, grevas has been waiting for Noah''s power in the elves to blossom. Now, Noah is finally able to use the elf magic suit. And can use the spirit magic suit, is an important stage for an elf envoy to take charge of his own affairs. That is to say, as an elf emissary, Noah can be regarded as a pass, even if he is not excellent. "May I speak now?" Noah asked. "You are so kind to help me solve the problem of identity, and still give me guidance in this respect. What is the purpose?"Grevas was silent. Picking up the coffee on the table, grevas took a sip of it in silence. After half a sound, she said so. "I want you to take part in the spirit sword dance festival." "Spirit sword dance sacrifice?" Noah frowned. The spirit sword dance sacrifice. A sword dance ceremony and a martial arts sacrifice to the king of the elves. Grevas did so much for Noah, just to get Noah to attend the ceremony? But if that''s the case, the first time you meet, grevas''s question about Noah''s age will be answered. The power of the Elves will continue to decline after it reaches its peak. And the peak period of strength development is between 10 and 25 years old. Therefore, what the elves like most is what the young and pure elves give. Therefore, it is stipulated that only the elves under the age of 20 can participate in the ceremony. This rule is not only applicable to the sword dance sacrifice of spirits, but also applicable to any important activities of sacrificing spirits. Noah is not yet twenty years old, and he has just met the rule. "In two months or so, the spirit sword dance festival will be held in the elemental spirit world." Grevas said to Noah. "I hope you can take part in the spirit sword dance ceremony in two months'' time and win." "Why?" Noah frowned more and more tightly and asked directly. "Why do you want me to take part in the spirit sword dance festival?" Grevas still took a sip of coffee in silence. After a while, she made such an answer. "The winner of the spirit sword dance festival can not only realize a wish, but also get the protection of the king of the elves in the country where the winner lives, resulting in the prosperity of national strength and territory. I hope you can participate in the spirit sword dance festival on behalf of the Austrian Empire. Is that not enough?" Noah didn''t answer. He just looked straight at grevas. Intuition tells Noah that this reason is probably just one of the purposes that grevas wants to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice. There was another important purpose that grevas did not say. In other words, grevas did not tell the truth or lie. It''s just that grevas hid part of it. Is that because it would be bad to be known by Noah? Or for the rest of the reasons? Noah didn''t know. However, Noah saw an emotion in the eyes of grevas, who met him unavoidably. Uneasy. Obviously, two months later, at the spirit sword dance festival, it is very likely that something will happen that grevas absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, grevas wants Noah to win in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, and then achieve the purpose of eliminating her uneasiness. "As an elf emissary, your ability can only be regarded as a pass, but your strength is quite amazing." Grevas looked straight at Noah. "If it''s you, you''ll win. I believe it so much that I keep you here." This time, Noah''s turn to be silent. Frankly, as in the Grail War, Noah didn''t feel that winning the elves sword dance festival would really fulfill any of his wishes. Noah didn''t really have any idea about the spirit sword dance sacrifice. No idea means that Noah did not participate in the reason, there is no reason not to participate. "I see." Noah sighed. "I''ll take part in the spirit sword dance ceremony two months later." At this, grevas laughed. If, after knowing that Noah used the elf costume, grevas was relieved, then, now, grevas really felt a little relieved. As for whether Noah can win or not, grevas thinks that if not 100%, it has to be more than 7% or 80%. The rest is due to the problems of the spirit sword dance sacrifice itself. "This time, the spirit sword dance festival is a team competition." Said graves. "You have to find your teammates." Noah was upset. Teammates? Is it possible to find a teammate in this college? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "visitors from Xianyu", "Jianbang" and "merciless wind waiting to be buried") After coming out of the dean''s office, Noah walked out into deep distress. The ritual of offering sacrifices to the king is different from that of the king. For example, the spirit sword dance Festival 15 years ago was an unrestricted battle in which many people fought at the same time. Three years ago, the spirit sword dance festival was a personal battle, which was conducted in a one-on-one elimination competition. As long as you beat the opponent in front of you, you can win to the end. This time, the spirit sword dance festival will be held in the form of group competition. Each group has to gather together five elves to participate. Of course, it''s not as long as you gather together five elves to attend the spirit sword dance festival. At least, the elves who represent every country in this continent need to be specially selected. As a school specially used to cultivate elves in the Ordovician Empire, eresia elves Academy was awarded three places for the appearance of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. In other words, there are only three teams in the eresia elves Academy who can participate in the spirit sword dance festival. To this end, alexia elves college will rank the students in the college. During the period before the spirit sword dance festival, students were allowed to form their own groups and compete for ranking points in various ways determined by the college. For example, if students can win a team game arranged by the college, they can get the corresponding ranking points. For example, students can also complete all kinds of tasks assigned by the school that can only be completed by the spirit emissary. According to the different task levels, they can also get the corresponding ranking points. Finally, the top three teams on the list will be qualified to participate in the spirit sword dance festival on behalf of the Ordovician Empire and the eresia elves academy, and go to the elemental elves world to compete with the best elves from all over the world. The problem is with the team. "Let''s not say that I came to this college for less than half a month, just say that the female witches here are pure and virtuous. Who would like to form a team with me?" Noah sighed heavily. "Grevas, that witch, has really given me a big problem." Fortunately, it''s not Noah who''s going to team up now. Considering the time, tacit understanding, phase and other aspects of the problem, the college does not have special requirements, only a team of five elves can participate in the ranking. Even if there is only one person, Noah can still participate in the team competition arranged by the college and get various tasks assigned by the college. As long as you win the team competition and complete the task of the corresponding level, even if Noah is the only one, he can still get the ranking points and be in the top of the list. However, if you haven''t assembled all the members before the start of the spirit sword dance festival, even if you can make it into the top three, you will be disqualified. "It''s no use worrying about it now." Noah patted his cheek. "Let it be." With this in mind, Noah walked to the dorm where he now lives. At this moment, Noah''s steps suddenly stopped and his eyes narrowed slowly. Now that he took back his feet, Noah turned slowly and looked behind him. "Ha ha..." Almost at the same time Noah turned around, a very beautiful laugh echoed from the air. "Your feeling is really sharp. Just looking at you will attract your attention. It seems that you can''t be undetected if you directly appear in front of you like this..." Say such a sentence, have a very beautiful voice is a girl. A young girl sitting on a branch of a tree, looking down at Noah. Noah looked up, met each other''s eyes, and looked up the tree. She was wearing a dark one-piece dress. Black and beautiful hair with waist length is hanging from the back. There is a bow on one side of my hair. The skin is the most white, like pearly crystal smooth. As for the appearance, it is just like coming out of the painting, perfect to the point that can not be picky. Such a young girl sat on the side of the tree and looked at Noah with her eyes which were not covered up, and made a sound as sweet as a clear bell. "You are more capable than I thought. I worked hard to find a group of Warcraft beasts that I had to gather together for a whole night, and you solved them easily." Noah squinted slightly. Sure enough, that group of Warcraft will attack the eresia elves Academy. Someone is operating behind the scenes.And that man, at this moment, appeared in front of Noah, without any intention of hiding. Noah had no interest in why the girl did it. So Noah asked the question that he cared most. "Who are you?" Noah''s eyes went straight to the girl who was as dark as the moon night. There were waves of surprise in his eyes. "You''re not human?" As soon as this sentence came out, even the girl was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a more pleasant smile. "Yes, I''m not human. I''m an elf, the highest dark elf." "Elves..." Noah couldn''t help but look at the girl. The highest elves. In the form of human beings, it has a powerful force that even high-ranking elves can''t reach. In the realm of elemental elves, in addition to the five elves, they are the highest elves. Noah did see this in the book. However, Noah really did not expect that he met the most high-ranking human spirit. You know, for the spirit emissary, it is not only the exchange of contractual partners, but also the guarantee of strength. Without the spirit of the contract, the wizard is not powerful enough to be beyond the reach of ordinary human beings. If you let others know that there is a high-ranking spirit here, it will certainly set off a wave of waves? If there is no master in front of the most high-ranking dark elf in human form, it will not only set off a wave of waves as simple as that, it will certainly cause the eye heat of any elf. Under such circumstances, the girl who claimed to be the highest Dark Elf suddenly jumped out of the tree and fell in front of Noah as if she had no weight all over her body. Distance, close enough to remind people of intimate lovers. With the back of his hand behind him, the highest Dark Elf half bent down and looked at Noah with beautiful eyes from the bottom to the top. There was a beautiful smile on his moving face. "In history, apart from the devil, there is no second male wizard. Your existence really makes me feel very concerned." The dark elf girl held out a hand and gently stroked Noah''s cheek. Her eyes were also swaying. She looked pitiful. "If it wasn''t for me, I believe that those who know will regard you as the successor of the demon king?" Listening to the dark elf girl''s words, Noah just allowed the dark elf girl to caress her cheek, but there was no wave in the eyes of the dark elf girl''s swaying eyes. "What does that mean?" "It''s simple." A mischievous smile of the dark elf girl. "I just want to say that if you are the devil, I can''t be unaware of it. So, I''m sure you are not." As she said this, the smile on the girl''s face became more and more intense. She even looked at Noah as if she was going to strip it off and study it thoroughly. She became full of curiosity. "It''s just, why are you not the successor of the demon king? Are you the elves? And why should have been the demon king of that person because of you and even the fate itself has been changed? How can I not be curious? " Every word that makes Noah strange makes Noah feel a little unhappy. "What are you talking about?" The dark elf girl did not speak, but looked at Noah all the time, as if she were going to write down Noah''s appearance for ever, and she left Noah''s body and made a circle in front of Noah. The scene, beautiful to the extreme. "You''ll know sooner or later." Behind the girl, a pair of dark wings suddenly spread out and flew into the air with a smile. "My name is lestia. Don''t forget it." Words fall, the girl into a burst of dark feathers, disappeared in the air. Noah watched the girl disappear quietly. "Lestia..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Thank you very much^_ ^"," heavenly night, divine moon "," Pok mon "," food-based "reward!) In the dormitories of mole class, a room with pink atmosphere, Alice is taking off the equipment and sabre of the wind king cavalry. After casually putting it on the table, she sits on the sofa, picks up a lovely doll and pillows her head on it. In the past, after finishing the work of the Knights of the wind king and returning to her dormitory, Alice generally began to practice cooking. Because Alice is a very serious person. Although there are some stereotyped parts caused by being too serious, but also because of this, Alice will be honest to accept her immaturity, which can be said that her heart is very upright. It''s also for this reason that I can practice cooking. Alice''s ideal is to be an excellent knight. However, as a knight, Alice also clearly remembers that she is still a girl. This is different from altoria who gave up her part as a girl in order to be a good knight and a perfect king. Therefore, Alice felt that while she was moving forward as a knight, in order to accompany her lifelong companion in the future, her practice as a girl should also go with her. As a result, Alice would hone her cooking skills for her future husband in her spare time. Today, Alice rarely starts her practice of cooking immediately. In Alice''s mind, a scene that happened today has been replayed. A scene of their own by a man from the ferocious Warcraft rescue, obediently lying in each other''s arms scene. What''s more, it''s still in the form of a princess. At the thought of the scene, Alice''s pretty face turned red and her heart beat a little faster. The only girl who can communicate with the elves is the pure and pure girl. In order to maintain the purity of body and mind, as elves'' emissaries, almost all of them have been completely isolated from men since childhood. They have received all kinds of elite education as elves, and have become super greenhouse flowers unaccustomed to contact with the opposite sex. It is because of this that Noah, the male spirit, suddenly broke into a college of young girls who were pure and pure in mind. Only in this way could Noah cause such a big disturbance, and even the subconscious fear and curiosity of those pure hearted witches who couldn''t do it. However, pure love also means cheating. Only a little too ambiguous contact, it will let these girls spring heart sprout, heartbeat. Now, Alice is undoubtedly in this state. "It turns out that he is so strong..." While recalling the scene that she was rescued by Noah from the hands of Warcraft, Alice could not help but think of Noah''s graceful sword dance in the group of Warcraft. "His sword dance always feels different from ours..." The so-called sword dance originally refers to those combat skills which are used to please elves and are very ornamental. In order to give full play to the power of the elves, the fighting methods of the elves must be close to the sword dance. Otherwise, it is very likely that the contract Elves will not be able to give full play to their power, and even can not serve the contract elves. For this reason, every elf envoy must make great efforts in combat skills, so that his fighting style has real combat power, and at the same time, he also needs to have the ritual effect that can give full play to all the abilities of the elves. Because of this, grevas described sword dance as "both practical and ornamental fighting skills". But it''s hard to think about both. Take Alice for example. If we have to divide her sword dance into two parts, the ratio of practicality to enjoyment is five to five. This is also the proportion of the sword dance of the general elves. But Noah''s sword dance to Alice, but there is a kind of practicality occupies 100%, even the ornamental has 100% perfect feeling. Alice had only seen the perfect sword dance in one person. "Lian ashebel..." Three years ago, he won the champion of the spirit sword dance festival. He conquered almost all the spirit envoys'' hearts with gorgeous and wonderful sword dance, and won the title of the strongest sword dancer. At that time, Alice was still young, but she had watched the spirit sword dance festival, and also watched the sword dance of the strongest sword dancer. As a result, Alice was also captured by the sword dance of the strongest swordswoman. Noah''s sword dance is totally different from Lian ashobel''s. If Lian ahoubel''s sword dance is gorgeous and wonderful, Noah''s sword dance is elegant and free. However, there is a perfect sword dance of these two people. The practicality and appreciation of both of them occupy 100%. There is no sense of backwardness in the other due to one aspect.That''s the real sword dance. That''s what Alice thought. Just then, a voice came from Alice''s ear. "What are you doing?" The sudden sound makes Alice, who is immersed in the memory of the morning, excites her. Her hand almost subconsciously grabs the hilt of the Knight Sword placed beside the sofa. She violently pulls it out, carries a sharp wind and waves it to the sound source. "Ding --!" At the same time, a hand suddenly appeared on the side of the knightly sword. With a clear sound, he held the sharp Knight Sword with his thumb and index finger, and stopped the sword. Alice responded and saw the whole picture of the owner of the voice. Suddenly, it was Alice who was just blushing and beating. "Ha ha..." Holding the blade of the sharp Knight''s sword tightly, Noah looked at Alice with a smile. "It''s a special way to say hello to the knight." When Noah looked at her with such a smile, Alice''s pretty face "bang" turned red and stuttered. "You Why are you in Here... " "Why are you here?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "I said, Captain knight, don''t you forget that I was invited here by you to stay with you for the time being?" Noah was right. Alice did forget. "With Live with me?! " Alice''s face was boiling, and the steam began to come out. "Live together Live together... " At this moment, Alice was completely disorganized. At the thought of Noah saving herself from the hands of Warcraft in the morning and holding herself tightly, and thinking of the fact that she and Noah lived together, Alice''s heart seemed to explode and beat violently. Under such circumstances, Alice could only yell at Noah with a red face. "Just It''s not living together! I sleep in my own room! You''re just sleeping on the couch here! " "I I didn''t say it was sleeping together... " Noah''s mouth twitched and he made a strange noise. "Why do you react so much?" "No It''s none of your business! " Alice quickly took back the knight''s sword which Noah had held tightly, and picked up the equipment on the sofa in a hurry. "I I went back to my room! " Leave this sentence, Alice then escape also like rushed into the room, and fierce in a loud sound of closing the door, to close the door tightly. Looking at this scene, Noah had no words for a long time. "What''s the matter?" On the other side, Alice, who closed the door tightly, leaned against the door, covered her chest, and felt her heart beat so fierce that she felt shy and confused. Why? Why do you feel this way? It wasn''t yesterday. "There must be something wrong!" Alice could only plunge into her own bed, hold her pillow, and squeeze out a loud cry. The night passed in Noah''s perplexity and Alice''s blush and heartbeat. The next day, Noah woke up in a daze and his first feeling was doubt. (ah? This time, I didn''t have the dream of fighting the devil and the saint With this doubt, Noah''s head gradually regained consciousness. However, as Noah''s head began to wake up, he noticed an anomaly. I don''t know why, in Noah''s arms, there seems to be a round, soft and smooth, very warm and comfortable things. If we have to make a metaphor, it''s like the most advanced pillow. Noah didn''t hold anything like that. For example, Mira. Like lisana. Like Julie and Lilith. Another example is the kitten and Hestia who often get into Noah''s bed. What''s going on here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 (thank you very much for the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "seclusion sacrificing the moon", "the final song of the world", "invincible source" and "morning breeze"!) From the very comfortable touch in his arms, Noah still has a little vague consciousness, which almost disappeared in an instant, and completely sobered up. Without any hesitation, Noah fiercely closed the quilt on his body and tore it apart. "Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of the quilt being torn apart, the scene that originally existed under the quilt was presented to Noah. However, looking at the scene under the bed, Noah''s face is completely rigid. "Well..." In a light chant, things like the highest level pillow slowly straightened up from Noah''s arms, letting a touch of silver white fill Noah''s whole eyes in an instant. It is a very elegant head, such as a waterfall down and waist long hair color. As if it was swaying, the extremely beautiful long silver white hair floated gently in front of Noah''s eyes, and then floated down along the gravity, swinging around in a circle of beautiful radian, draped on a layer of skin. It is white like pearls and greasy like jadeite. Finally, it gives people a feeling of soft and beautiful like ivory. Blowing bullets can break general skin. With such long silvery hair and ivory like skin, the petite girl sat up from Noah''s arms and entered Noah''s eyes instead of silver white hair and ivory skin. At this moment, Noah only felt that the time had stopped, and even his breath had a momentary stagnation. It is not only because of the sudden appearance of such a small and lovely girl in his arms, but also because the girl''s slightly raised face is so delicate that people like Noah who have seen many beautiful girls can''t help but suffocate. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, this beautiful little girl sitting up from Noah''s arms, naked. No. Not naked. In a pair of the same beautiful ivory thighs of the girl, in fact, also wearing a pair of black knee socks. But in the case of almost naked, this on the knee socks did not play any role on the cover, but added an unspeakable charm. It is clearly such a scene of a little girl sitting in her arms wearing only knee socks, but Noah does not have any blasphemy. At this time, there was only one kind of aestheticism and sacredness in Noah''s mind as if the goblin appeared before his eyes. As a result, Noah could only stiffen his face and look at the beautiful girl sitting in his arms, unable to speak for a long time. Noah did not encounter the same situation. After all, in the "absolute double-edged" world, Julie and Lilith sleep in Noah''s arms in the same state more than once, making Noah usher in a wonderful morning. So Noah thought he was used to the same scene. Until now, Noah did not know that the so-called habit, only because the real impact of things has not appeared in front of his eyes. Even if we are used to beautiful things and see new beautiful things, human beings can''t help but feel moved from the heart. However, in addition to being moved, Noah also felt the shock of the sudden things in front of him. In this case, Noah didn''t know how to react at all. He just stiffened his face and fell into a state of no reaction. Unfortunately, time is not really static. When Noah fell into an unresponsive state, he sat up from Noah''s arms. Only the little girl with knee socks on her thigh tilted her head and swayed with an inexplicable look. It made people feel that a pair of pitiful eyes were staring at Noah, and gushing out such a word. "Are you awake?" The girl''s voice is not the kind of clear and crisp like water that matches the appearance, but carries a little steady bass. This voice, can not be said to be unlovable, but does not contain any emotions and ups and downs in it, people have a cold feeling. It was just such a cold voice that Noah reacted to it. "You..." Noah''s first reaction was to sit up. However, because of the relationship between the beautiful girl with silver white and long hair sitting on Noah''s waist, Noah''s face was infinitely close to that beautiful young face which could be broken by blowing bullets. Looking at the delicate face suddenly enlarged in front of him, Noah was shocked. He quickly raised his head and opened a distance. His heart beat slightly faster.Noah has to admit it. He has not been in such a mess for a long time. What made Noah even more embarrassed was that when she saw Noah look up and pull away the distance, the beautiful and delicate girl like a doll actually put her head together and raised her eyes slightly, so that a pair of eyes with indescribable luster were aligned with Noah''s eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " "No It''s not Noah''s voice became a little strange. "No discomfort. I''m comfortable." As soon as this sentence came out, Noah slapped himself in the face and made a very clear and loud sound. This blow, let Noah a little calm down, but also let the beautiful girl show a puzzled expression, naive inquiry. "Why do you beat yourself? Master "I just want to calm myself down." Noah responded with a smile and was surprised. "Master?" "Yes." The beautiful girl with silver hair nodded and said, of course. "You are my master." "I am your master?" Noah did not fully understand the meaning of this sentence, and then, on the back of his left hand, a sharp tingling sensation was introduced into his nerve. The sharp tingling came from Noah''s elf engraving. Feeling this sharp tingling, Noah finally understood. "You..." Noah looked at the girl. "You are not my contract spirit, are you?" "Yes." The beautiful girl with silver hair answered without expression. "I am your contract spirit and your sword. You are my contractor and my master." With these words, the spirits who had killed the demon king''s sword in the past gathered together in the direction of Noah, covered Noah''s left hand with a cold hand, and looked at Noah directly. Some inexpressible emotions appeared in his eyes. "I swear here that I will guard your life, and I will clear away the enemies that stand in front of you." Sealed for hundreds of years, the sword spirit tightly held Noah''s hand and spoke softly. "So please don''t let me die first." From this sentence, Noah actually heard a plea. And Noah could also see a pleading mood in the eyes of the spirit, which swayed with pitiful looks. Noah didn''t know why. But, don''t know why, Noah''s heart, actually is also emerged a sad emotion. At this moment, in Noah''s mind is the figure of a girl. A silver shining steel sword in his hand, with long hair as beautiful as Jinsha, was called the Savior saint by later generations, and saved the figure of a young girl in the whole continent. However, the girl''s figure is gradually dim down. As if intended to disappear from the world, a little bit of the dark down. With the disappearance of the figure of the Saviour, Noah''s sad feelings become more and more strong. This kind of emotion, impels Noah to hold the fairy maiden''s weak hand. "Pa --!" Just as Noah was going to reply, a sound of something crashing down on the ground sounded. Alice, standing at the door of her room, was staring at Noah and the fairy maiden tightly attached on the sofa. Her eyes were filled with incredible emotions. At Alice''s feet, the knight''s sword, which had no time to wear on her waist, even fell on the ground with its sheath, which made just a noise. Seeing this, Noah gasped from the corner of his mouth. He has been able to foresee the future development. "I I misjudged you Sure enough, Alice picked up the Knight Sword from the ground with tears in her eyes and pulled it out. "You shameless fellow All of a sudden, Alice''s room, a crackling noise and noise resounded, for a long time can not be subsided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 I want to thank you very much for cold water distillation "Alas..." Walking in the vast atrium of the eresia elves academy, Noah was still sighing for a rather bad and noisy morning. However, there is no way. Originally, Noah in this college has been the object of the vigilance of all the innocent girls. As a result, such a person but with a naked beautiful girl close together, that does not cause a stir is really strange. Of course, there was a commotion, but it didn''t end in the end. Although Alice seems very excited, but because of this, Noah felt that the girl couldn''t hear anything. Noah could only imitate the method when she met Alice for the first time. She tied her up and threw her in the dormitory. Then she came out of the dormitory. It is estimated that by now, the knights in the wind king order should have gone to the dormitories of mole class to find Alice because of the delay of the commander, and liberate Alice? But Noah still remembers how Alice looked at her face at the last moment when she left the dorm after she was tied up and left the dormitory. That expression, it was just like looking at the cheating husband, full of resentment. "Alas..." Noah couldn''t stop sighing at the thought of it. Looking at this kind of Noah, she has been like a small animal, following the fairy girl beside Noah. "Master, have I made you angry?" In broad daylight, the sudden appearance of this fairy girl is not likely to be the same as in the dormitory, directly naked. Although there is no second man in the eresia elves academy except Noah, it really takes a lot of courage to run naked in the sun with others. Fairy maidens have no sense of shame in this respect. But Noah couldn''t imagine what kind of eyes others would look at when he saw a beautiful and delicate girl with no clothes on her side. So, when Noah wanted to take out a suit of clothes from his treasure house to use for the fairy maiden, the fairy girl turned out her own clothes. It''s the same uniform as the students at the erecia elves Academy. Pure white uniform with fairy girl''s white skin and long hair, I don''t know why, it has a perfect feeling. So that, around, many students frequently to this side of the side, pointing to the fairy girl, repeatedly sent out can not help but scream. That look, like to see what is a very cute doll in general, only to jump out of the eyes of two love. Unfortunately, with such a lovely and beautiful girl around her, it also made the students around look at Noah''s eyes and added a few silk of fear. Think of it, these students must think that the fairy girl is the prey that Noah abducted? Noah could only endure the third sigh that came to his throat, shook his head, put aside other thoughts and looked at the fairy girl. "Don''t worry, I''m not angry, but what should I call you?" "Esther." The fairy maiden answered without hesitation. "You can call me that directly in human language, but my full name can''t be given in human language. If I read it in elvish language, it''s" terminus est. " The words of Esther, a fairy girl, remind Noah of the inscription of the holy sword in the hands of the Saviour that he saw in his dream. The inscription on the holy sword is engraved with "terminus EST" in elvish language. That is to say Noah said with some uncertainty. "Are you really the demon slayer, the legendary demon Slayer Yes... " Esther''s voice became a little heavy. "Does the master know about me, too?" "It should be said that there should be no one on this continent who does not know about you?" Noah scratched his cheek. "But because I can''t summon you out, I share your dream of fighting the devil king with the virgin. Therefore, I should know more about you than the rest of the people who can only know about you in the legend?" However, Noah did not think that the contract spirit who shared his dream with him was still the highest spirit in human form. You know, the highest human form elves are extremely rare in the elemental elves world, let alone in this world. To put it bluntly, it''s hard for others to see such a high-ranking spirit for a lifetime.And Noah, not only in yesterday saw one, even his contract spirit is the highest spirit, that is a little unexpected. But in this way, it can also explain why Noah''s power increased in that degree when he used Esther''s elf magic suit. Esther''s power is really powerful. From Noah''s point of view, if Esther''s power is calculated according to the level of treasure, it must be at least the highest level A-level treasure. It''s no wonder that the savior can defeat the demon king who is using the spirit of 72 pillars with such a sword. It is not unreasonable. "It''s just, why didn''t I call you before?" Noah was puzzled. "Is there really something wrong with you?" As soon as he said this, Esther stopped. Noah quickly stopped and looked at Esther, ushering in the same sight that Esther had cast. Then Esther looked straight at Noah and said. "I did have some problems, and it was still because of the host." "Because of me?" Noah was stunned. "I don''t know why, but I''m sure." Esther slowly stretched out a hand and put it on Noah''s chest, but his eyes were always staring at Noah. There was a water wave in his heart. "Master, you have the same strength as me." "The same power?" Noah was more puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Did you not have a contract with me The look in Esther''s eyes was more and more intense, even with a trace of hope. "You said that your body can not only rebound all magic, but also be immune to all kinds of negative forces, including tempering, petrifaction, weakness, poisoning and even curse. It doesn''t work for you. Isn''t that true?" This moment, Noah clearly noticed. In Esther''s eyes, there was a very strong uneasiness. It was like worrying about Noah cheating on her. Of course, Noah wasn''t cheating Esther. "I do have a different constitution than most people." Noah smiles. "Magic and the rest of the negative forces are useless to me." "Is it?" The uneasiness in Esther''s eyes gradually disappeared and became a reassurance. "That''s good." "What''s the matter?" Noah made a strange noise. "What''s wrong with my constitution?" "No, it''s no problem. Rather, I''m glad you have such a constitution." Esther shook his head and looked back at Noah. "With such constitution, you are destined to be the owner of the strongest sword spirit in this world." "The strongest sword spirit?" Noah blinked. "In other words, you are the strongest among the steel sword elves, right?" "Yes, master." Esther spoke faintly. "I am the strongest sword spirit. Like you, I have the highest level of curse resistance that can make all magic and negative forces invalid. As long as you want, I can even break the contract between other elves and elves, break any spirit magic and eliminate any curse. This is my ability!" "Do you still have that ability?" Noah was stunned at first, and then began to laugh bitterly. "Well, we really fit together." "So you are destined to be my master." Esther clenched a small hand, put it in front of him, and looked at Noah. "Maybe I was born for you, too." I''m so sorry that Noah''s words are not covered up. At the same time, Noah also had strong doubts. Even if one''s constitution is very similar to Esther''s ability, it is not "destined to be born for you"? In addition to all the previous performances of Esther, Noah felt that there must be other reasons for Esther to say such words. Other more important and heavier reasons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "pickled Ai Ai", "Lei Xiang", "Jianbi", "Mingwang", "Huaze coriander" I don''t know what Esther is hiding, but Noah is sure that''s not something you can talk about. So Noah didn''t go any further to ask why. However, the ability of Esther made Noah more sure that the girl who claimed to be the strongest sword spirit was the legendary demon Slayer. Until now, there is a legend on the mainland that "the holy sword of the Saviour penetrated the devil''s heart, destroyed the spirit imprint on the devil''s body, and then liberated the 72 column spirit called by the demon king.". If Esther really has that level of spell resistance, it is not impossible to break other people''s spirit mark. And as Esther said, Noah has the same level of spell resistance. The difference is that Esther''s spell resistance is more likely to be eliminated than passively. However, Noah''s spell resistance can only act on itself and cannot be released actively. For example, when someone else uses the spirit magic, it will not be invalid unless it falls on Noah''s body. However, Esther was able to take the initiative to eliminate the spirit magic released by others, even break the curse on others, destroy the elves'' seals, and liberate the Elves as the contract elves. The difference between the two is that one is active exercise, the other is passive acceptance. Of course, it''s just Esther''s ability. When Esther is transformed into an elf costume, that''s where Noah plays his real power as an elf emissary. Then Noah suddenly woke up. Esther has the highest level of spell resistance, and can even remove other people''s spirit marks. So, Noah, who also has the highest level of spell resistance, can''t he brand the spirit''s mark and make a contract with the spirit? "It seems that the master has thought of the reason why I cannot answer your call." Esther said, as if seeing through Noah''s mind. "The magic resistance possessed by the master is quite different from that of me. It is not only unable to release it on its own initiative, it can only act as a physical being, but also can pop any skill that acts on the body, whether it is beneficial or not, including the contract with the spirit." Hearing this, Noah can''t help but blame himself for forgetting this thing. But it''s not Noah''s fault. In the model moon world, Noah successfully signed a contract with servant and became a master when he participated in the Holy Grail War. But at that time, because of the power of the Holy Grail, Noah''s body, which had the ability to resist the curse of foul, was branded with the curse and successfully concluded a contract with rider. Without the help of the Holy Grail, pure magic crystals like the magic spell could not be imprinted on Noah, making Noah successfully conclude a contract with servant. This time it''s not so good luck. There''s a holy grail that can get in the way. As a result, the contract with the Elves will naturally be broken by Noah''s body, which has a foul spell resistance, and cannot be effective. "fortunately, as like as two peas, I have almost the same ability to resist the spell of the owner, so that I can conclude a contract with my master." Esther explained. "However, in order to successfully brand the spirit mark on the master''s body, my strength was almost exhausted, resulting in the loss of even the strength to maintain the body, and I fell into a state of deep sleep, unable to respond to the master''s call, which led to the situation that the master could not use me." Now Noah finally understood what was going on. "It''s exactly the same as you said. It''s all because of me." Noah sighed and looked at Esther. "So, have you recovered your strength now?" "Yes, yesterday''s words were still a little reluctant, but when the master summoned me out, turned me into a Fairy Magic costume, and instilled a lot of divine power into me, I had recovered all my strength by absorbing enough divine power." Esther nodded. "Generally speaking, it takes me one or two years to recover my strength that can maintain my body. I don''t know how much time it will take to recover all my strength. However, the master''s divine power is so abundant that I only absorbed a part of it, and almost all of my strength has recovered. Today, I have It is back to its heyday. " "Oh?" Noah''s heart moved. "That is to say, is not the power I exerted when I used you yesterdayEsther nodded in silence, which made Noah smile. "Good, Esther." Noah took Esther''s hand. "Then let me feel how much power you have." "I am the master''s sword." Esther held Noah''s hand in reverse, and though his tone was weak, there was a sense of perseverance. "All as you wish." Noah took Esther''s hand in one of the trees of the Elysian elves academy and got into a lawn covered with grass and looked around. This is usually the place where the students who like to have a rest in their spare time. Because it''s still in the morning, most of the students have gone to the classroom. Naturally, there is no one here. "Here, then." Noah turned his head and looked at Esther. "Please, Esther." "Yes." Esther squeezed Noah''s hand and closed his eyes. At the same time, Noah also closed his eyes, and a stream of energy from the divine power source in his body immediately poured into Esther''s body through his arm. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" when the contract spirit incantation rings from Noah''s mouth, Noah''s hand holding Esther''s small hand on the back of his hand is like a pair of swords, which is intricately interlaced with elves. Esther''s whole body began to bloom with dazzling silver light, and gradually turned into a burst of light particles in the silver light, and gathered in Noah''s hands. Before long, the shining silver sword appeared in Noah''s hand and was held tightly by Noah. Demon Slayer. It is the highest level spirit costume transformed by the strongest sword spirit. Its power can even liberate the 72 pillars of the spirit that King Solomon used. Now, after the Savior, this power is completely in Noah''s hands. Noah did not open his eyes, but maintained the state of slowly pouring the divine power into the demon slayer, communicating with Esther in his heart. "Esther, how are you feeling?" "In good shape." Esther''s unique, low and indifferent voice rang in Noah''s heart. "It''s just that the master is now using the spirit magic suit for the second time, and he has not fully mastered me. The infusion of Shenwei energy is just blindly outputting, and does not match my divine power energy, which leads to a little instability in the exertion of power." "Is it?" Noah nodded to himself. "With your divine power energy..." With that said, Noah began to try to adjust the output frequency of Shenwei ability, and had the deepest communication with "demon Slayer", which was beating like a pulse. He gradually became familiar with the flow of Shenwei energy in "demon Slayer", and then instilled his own divine power energy into the past with a certain frequency, which was consistent with it. Under such circumstances, the light on the demon Slayer became more and more dazzling. "That''s it, master." Esther''s voice sounded just right. "Slowly feel my inner, not only the divine power energy, but also the heart blend with me, so that we can play the strongest power." Here is the strength of the elves. At ordinary times, as a pure servant beast, the spirit is only under the service of the spirit to attack. However, once the elves are transformed into the elves'' magic costumes, then the elves and the contract elves can fit each other and blend each other''s divine power together to exert the power of one plus one greater than two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "book friend 151104220945217"! As well as the reward of "Xianyu Laike", "dark dragon breaking", "Pok mon", "Mikoto", "ordinary people''s tolerance degree", "demon blood meteorite" With the cooperation of Esther, Noah instilled his divine power into the "demon Slayer". Noah, who felt the power of "demon Slayer", slowly understood the magic of the elf costume. Different from ordinary weapons and even treasures, the spirit magic suit is not only the embodiment of the contract spirit made by the spirit, but also has the life, can cooperate with the spirit envoy, and can combine the divine power energy of the spirit envoy and the contract spirit, and play a stronger power than any other party in a single state. Let''s not mention other elves'' magic suits for the moment. Noah''s demon slayer, which is the embodiment of the strongest sword spirit, can match Noah''s "gate of Babylon" in terms of quality and strength. There are even some. At least, demon Slayer is no weaker than Excalibur. The strength of both is estimated to be at the same level. However, the elves and magic gear are weapons of different nature. Although demon Slayer is no weaker than Excalibur, it is in terms of overall grade. If Excalibur liberates the real name and exerts its real killing power on the city treasure, it must be stronger than the demon Slayer. However, Noah''s Excalibur is not as good as "demon Slayer" in his normal state, that is, when he does not liberate his real name. For example, Gilgamesh''s "good leave sword (EA)" is one of the most powerful tools, but it can only be evaluated when emancipating the real name and exerting the power to open up the world. If you directly take the "obedient sword (EA)" to chop people, then the odd shaped treasure may be inferior to the treasure of E level. The same is true. Although the Excalibur can be called a devastating blow in the state of liberating his real name, it is just a very sharp sword that cuts iron like mud without emancipating his real name, and it will not increase Noah himself. However, "demon Slayer" is able to blend with Noah''s mind and spirit, and combine the power of spirit and contract spirit to play a powerful role. After all, Noah''s output is limited, though his power is endless. Although Esther''s Shenwei is not as terrible as Noah, but in terms of output, there is almost no gap with Noah. This can be seen from the tug of war between Noah and Esther when they signed the contract. Under such circumstances, Noah''s and Esther''s divine powers are combined with each other, and their power is naturally stronger than that of an extremely sharp sword. It may be a bit confusing, but it''s easy to understand. Make a hypothesis. If Noah''s usual strength is assumed to be 100, then with the Excalibur, Noah''s strength can be increased to 120. However, when Noah liberates the real name of Excalibur, then Noah''s strength will reach 1000, and his strength can be imagined. Similarly, if Noah''s usual strength is assumed to be 100, then with the demon slayer, the strength of demon Slayer will increase, and Noah''s strength will reach 500. When Excalibur liberated its real name, demon Slayer was not as good as Excalibur. However, when Excalibur has no real name, demon Slayer must be better than Excalibur. Noah remembers that in his "gate of Babylon," there seems to be the same type of treasure as the demon Slayer. "Aroundight" is the most beautiful of all.It is the most famous knight in the round table order of King altoria, and the treasure of Lancelot. It is a pair of Excalibur, which is entrusted to human beings by the spirits of the lake. It has the same origin as Excalibur. Its tenacity is comparable to Excalibur and will never be destroyed. When using this weapon, whether it''s muscle strength, durability, agility, magic or luck, the holder''s total ability points will be increased by one level. Even, because the treasure itself has the myth of killing a dragon, it can also add damage to the opponent who holds the Dragon attribute. In terms of level, the treasure named "aroundight" is also a + + level treasure. However, this treasure does not need to liberate its real name. Just use it, and that will increase the power of the user. Demon slayer and aroundight are the same kind of weapons. However, because "demon Slayer" has life, Esther has actively cooperated with Noah, and with the addition of Shenwei energy, in terms of amplitude increase, "demon Slayer" is stronger than "aroundight". Moreover, the sharpness, precision and tenacity of the demon Slayer depend on the amount of divine power that Noah infuses. With Noah''s divine power, I''m afraid that Doni, who holds the "demon Slayer" sword, has the power of "tearing silver hand" and "steel protection". Noah dares to go up and fight. Of course, it''s another matter whether you can win or not. And, of course, it''s in the case of being able to give full play to Esther''s power. Now, Noah''s control and agreement with Esther are not perfect. As a result, Noah, under Esther''s guidance, spent the whole day familiarizing himself with the demon Slayer. "That''s all for now." As the day began to turn yellow, Noah stretched out and said to Esther next to him. "I''m sorry, Esther, to have you with me for such a long time." "I am the master''s sword." Esther''s voice was expressionless. "I don''t have any reason to spend my time elsewhere than on the master." "You can''t say that." Noah squatted down, looked at Esther''s beautiful eyes, reached out and touched Esther''s head. "Esther is not only my sword, but also a conscious and willful spirit. The elves should be free and play among the flowers. I also hope to see Esther you are happy." Hearing this, Esther''s eyes fluctuated slightly, but he did not speak. Just, feel Noah that touch his head of the hand temperature, Esther was showing some nostalgia and sentimental expression. "My former owner, Alicia Edith, used to touch my head like this Noah''s hand stroked Esther''s head slightly, and then continued to touch Esther''s head in a more gentle way. "So, does Esther like that?" Esther did not speak, just closed his eyes, no expression on the face of a trace of extremely difficult to detect the enjoyment, told Noah the answer. Noah laughed and didn''t stop, touching Esther''s head. Warm atmosphere, began to diffuse around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Xianyu visitor", "no wind and bright sky", "big fat man among fat people", "solitary sacrifice to the moon", "music of the end of the world", "not cold wood, cold spring" Erecia elves college not only has a forest of elves, but also a college city. It would be easier to understand that the eresia elves college is a castle on a mountain, the spirit forest is a forest covering the whole mountain, and the college city is like a town at the foot of a mountain. It''s just that the distance from eresia elves college to the college city is not very long. So, usually, as long as there is a holiday or enough spare time, the students of the Elysia elves college will come here for leisure and entertainment. Of course, the premise is that the girls in the college are not afraid of men. In the case that most students are extremely pure and dare not contact men, unless it is a group activity, otherwise, in ordinary times, very few students of eresia elves college will come to the college city alone to play. Fortunately, there is also a college city here, so that the eldest ladies in the Elysia elves college do not really have access to men. Otherwise, those big ladies are not only pure feelings, but may not dare to contact strange men all their lives. At this time when the sky began to slightly yellow, in a corner of the college city, a high platform for tourists to enjoy the Campus City, a girl fell from the sky and fell down. Attractive toes slightly point on the ground, and then the whole foot is solid, behind a pair of dark wings of the girl raised her head, exposed a delicate face in the sunset. If Noah was here, he would recognize him. This girl with dark wings behind her is the highest dark elf who calls herself leistia. Taking back the dark wings behind her, lestia opened her closed eyes and cast her eyes to the front of the platform. I saw, there, there is a figure. A figure about the same height as leistia, dressed in exotic clothes like a witch''s suit, with long black hair reaching waist. Accompanied by the wind, the long hair and long sleeves are fluttering in the wind and hunting. Looking at the figure, lestia smiles. "You''re late, Lian." The girl who was called Lian by lestia did not turn around and still looked at the front, but her tone was ringing with a little quaint. "It''s not that I''m late, but that you suddenly left me and came here ahead of time." When she heard the words of the girl she called Lian, leistia laughed innocently. "I can''t help it. I''m really curious about that male elf named Noah dolea." In addition to King Solomon, throughout the history of the whole continent, Noah is the only one who, as a male, can communicate with spirits and make contracts with them. Therefore, after grevas invited Noah, the male Genie envoy, to study in the eresia elves college, Noah''s name was destined to spread all over the continent and become unknown. Although it is only half a month since Noah came to this world, it is not enough to make Noah''s name known to all. But, at least, the most well-informed know of Noah''s existence. Not to mention, Noah''s name began to spread from city to city because of his empire in Austria. Lian and lestia happened to be in the territory of the Empire of Austria. Of course, Noah''s existence was also known by these two girls. "As soon as you hear the name Noah dolea, you come up with the idea of coming here without saying a word." Lestia blinked and said teasingly. "Is this the first time in my memory that you''ve been interested in a man?" "Don''t you do the same?" Lotus head also did not return to such a sentence. "As for my idea of coming here, you agreed without saying a word, and you were so anxious that I came here first, which proves that you are very interested in that man?" "That''s what I said..." Leistia''s smile slowly converged, some complex said. "After all, for you and me, the presence of male elves like Solomon cannot be ignored." What you care about is why the other party is not a demon king, but can become an elf as a male, making the matter itself? " Lotus is silent for a while, also some complex say. "And for me, since I was born, my destiny has changed a lot because of that man." With such a sentence, Lian pressed a hand on her heart and felt the throb that did not belong to her all. Suddenly she said such a sentence."If it''s your destiny to lead a male wizard like Solomon, would it be better to follow that man?" "I thought you were going to say something." Lestia was stunned at first, and then she laughed and held one of Lian''s hands. "Listen, Lian, my destiny is not to guide any male elves, but to guide the inheritors of the demon king''s power." "And you are the devil Said lestia, word by word. "I am the highest dark spirit responsible for guiding the existence of the demon king, so no one knows better than me the fact that you are the successor of the demon king!" "But I''m just a man with the power of the demon king." Lotus sighed. "The devil should be a male genie. I just inherited his power, but I''m not a man. I''m not destined to be a devil." "It doesn''t matter whether you will become a demon king or not. It doesn''t matter whether you are a male Genie envoy. The important thing is that you have the power of the devil in your body. That''s enough." Lestia smiles. "Now, I''m more curious about the reasons why you, as a woman, can inherit the Demon power that should have been inherited by men." No one in this world is more understanding than lestia. In fact, Lian didn''t have her own name at the beginning. When lotus was born, a certain force in her body awakened for some unknown reason. Her parents, who were ordinary people, regarded it as a monster and abandoned it with fear. Because of this power, Lian was adopted by an orphanage. It''s not an ordinary orphanage. It''s not even marked on the map. It''s a killer training facility that can''t be exposed to the sun. - teaching institute. From all over the mainland to find the potential wizard Ji Wu, they are given special training, so as to cultivate outstanding killer secret institutions. Such an organization, when the lotus was abandoned, noticed the power in the lotus and took it back. With the growth of lotus, lotus also gradually mastered this power, and in the teaching school, met the legendary spirit sealed up. Lestia, the highest dark elf. Once owned by the demon king Solomon, and shouldering the fate of the demon''s successor. Still remember, the first time I met Lian, and saw the powerful power of lotus as an arm, in addition to shock in her heart, she could only believe it. There is no better understanding of what power that is than lestia, who is the guide of the demon. That is, it should have been inherited by the spirit as a male like Solomon. However, as a real girl, Lian did not know why she inherited this power. What''s more, the power that lives in Lotus should not be awakened so simply. But Lian just at the moment of birth, she naturally awakened the power. She didn''t need the guidance of lestia, so she could master this power freely. On the contrary, it is lotus. The girl seems to know why she has such power, and why she can naturally wake up to this power, and how she can master it freely. She keeps silent all the time. In this regard, with a strong sense of curiosity, lestia chose to follow lotus. Then, four years ago, a mysterious mob razed the school overnight. At that time, the girl took the opportunity to escape with lestia. After some twists and turns, the girl took part in the spirit sword dance sacrifice three years ago and got her real name. "Are you going to see him?" Lestia burst into a smile. "Lian ashebel?" The girl in the name of the most powerful sword dancer nodded her head slowly, and the frightening essence appeared in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "powerless", "long Lian Qing Xue", "blood color, pen style", "thunder ring", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "sky vent" and "Wu Yao"!) "Contract spirit?" In a pink room in the mole class dormitory of the Elysia elves college, Alice was a little stunned and looked at Esther, who was beside Noah with no expression. She really didn''t believe that this lovely girl would be an elf. But that''s not surprising. The highest human form elves are very, very rare. Many elves wanted to make a contract with one of the highest level elves in human form, but they could not find the highest level of elves. Finally, they had to wait until their power as elves declined with age and had to drink this regret. Of course, it is not to say that the elves that do not exist in human form cannot be the highest elves. Like the elves of grevas, which are also the highest elves, do not exist in human form. However, the spirit in human form is not necessarily the highest spirit, but the spirit in human form must be the highest spirit. Now, in front of Alice, there is the existence of such a spirit in human form, which is absolutely the highest. How could Alice rise without consternation? "You don''t believe it?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Would you like to have a look at Esther''s elf costume?" "Then You don''t have to... " Alice frowned and glared at Noah. "But even if it''s a contract spirit, there''s no reason to be naked and hold it with the master?" Hearing this, Noah did not have time to speak. Esther raised his head and said suddenly. "No, I''m not naked. I''m well stocked." Alice stopped. And Noah remembered. Indeed. Although, in the morning, into his bed in the basic naked state, there are still wearing knee socks. "But why only wear knee socks?" Noah can''t help but make complaints about it. "Isn''t that more heartbreaking than not wearing it?" No clothes, but just knee socks? Combined with Esther''s pitiful beauty, it really makes people feel faster than wearing nothing. But, hearing Noah''s words, Esther''s face, which had always been expressionless, suddenly appeared a wavering look and an imperceptible blush. "Lord The host wants to see me not wearing the knee socks? No No way Not even the host... " Seeing Esther''s shy appearance, Noah felt strange at the same time, his heart began to fill with speechless emotion. Don''t you feel shy when you don''t have a wisp of it, but feel shy when you don''t wear knee socks? What kind of logical shame is this? As for Alice, her eyes widened a little after hearing Esther''s words, and turned her head with a stiff look to Noah. "Let your contract elf take off his knee socks to show you? You You shameless fellow With that, even though Alice wanted to pull out her sword, she was knocked on the forehead by Noah with a hand knife. Suddenly, Alice held her head and squatted down with tears in her eyes. "Can''t you stay there alone? At least understand the situation before pulling out the sword Noah''s mouth twitched. "I don''t know what you girls do with their heads. There should be a limit to the wrongs?" "Just There''s no injustice... " Alice raised her eyes and looked at Noah with some resentment. "I saw it with my own eyes." "Is it?" Noah half narrowed his eyes and said angrily. "Did you hear my order to make Esther take off his knee socks?" Alice gasped. "Can''t speak?" Noah rubbed his temples, and said, a little bit. "Don''t have another time, another time..." After thinking about it, Noah said this directly. "Next time, I''ll punish you in a very h way!" As soon as this sentence came out, Alice''s pretty face turned red like boiling water, and she was at a loss. "Why What''s the matter?! I''m not ready yet! " Psychological preparation? What kind of psychological preparation? It is not intended to punish you in a very h way now. What psychological preparation do you need? When Noah was speechless because of Alice''s helpless appearance, Esther also pulled Noah''s sleeve, looked at Noah directly, and spoke concisely like an innocent child."If I do something wrong, will the master punish me in a very h way?" Noah laughed and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, at the gate of the Elysia elves college, a girl dressed in exotic clothes like a witch''s dress slowly came out of the forest of elves, came to the gate, raised her head, and looked at the vast gate. "Is this the erecia elves academy, one of the Empire''s leading elves cultivation institutions?" "The Elvish mission academy named after the Saviour." Lestia was smiling as if helpless. "I didn''t expect that we, as the demon king and the demon spirit, should have visited here one day?" "It''s said that the Witch of grevas is here as the dean of the college." Lian''s eyebrows wrinkled for the first time, showing a very explicit reluctance. "I don''t want to see that witch again." "At the beginning, after we escaped from the teaching school, it was the" Twilight witch "who took us in Lestia said something the world could never have known. "If it wasn''t for the witch, you wouldn''t have participated in the spirit sword dance ceremony, and you wouldn''t have won the name of the strongest sword dancer, worshipped by all the elves." "I never thought about getting that name." Lian shook her head. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have participated in the spirit sword dance ceremony." Hearing Lian''s words, leistia''s pretty face can''t help but appear a few silks of tenderness, holding Lian''s hand. "So, this time, it''s my turn to help you fulfill your wish." Lian turns her head and looks at lestia. Then she looks back at the door in front of her and closes her eyes. "Hum --!" At the same time, leistia''s whole body was full of black luster, and a burst of dark feathers echoed around her body, which gradually turned into a light and gathered in the hands of lotus. At the next moment, a dark mist with a little ominous, the color is also very dark, such as the devil''s horn general Knight Sword appeared in lotus''s hand. "Vorpal sword.". It is the highest level elf costume incarnated by leistia, the highest ranking dark elf who once belonged to King Solomon. With this sword, Lian ahubel became the most powerful sword dancer. Now, this once belongs to the devil''s sword, is finally once again the demon''s successor to tightly hold in the hand. Just for one person. "Bang!" In the dormitories of the mole class, Noah, Esther and Alice, who were still in their rooms, suddenly heard a loud roar, and their faces were startled. In front of Noah, the head of the wind king Knights'' order, who could only be reduced to cute share, got up fiercely, and his face became cloudy and sunny. "It''s not going to happen again?" Leaving this sentence, Alice rushed to the door without even calling. Noah frowned at the sight. "Is it the dark spirit again?" No one will answer Noah''s question. However, Esther looked out and said without expression. "Master, there is something very bad out there." "Is it?" Noah''s eyes twinkled, and he went out to the door. "Esther, let''s go and have a look." "Yes Esther responded, followed Noah behind and walked out of the room. Noah saw it as soon as he came out of the dormitories of the mole class. In the direction of the gate of eresia elves college, waves of divine power energy rose and rose, mixed with all kinds of firelight, which was very conspicuous in the dark. In particular, there was an extremely strong divine power energy, like a star rising from the sky, shaking up bursts of air waves, making Noah''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled. "I feel that a lot of trouble has appeared again..." As a result, Noah took Esther''s hand and walked quickly to the gate which was far away because of the vast land occupied by the Elysia elves college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xiao Xi fat sheep! 1176 reward of "Qiyao Aoshu master"! And "morning breeze", "tears of falling wings", "Mikoto", "Wanguo", "Jianbi"!) Relying on smoff, the spirit of the wind, Alice came straight from the air and landed in front of the door of the Elysian elves college. It''s just that, in front of Alice, it''s an incredible scene. Not only Alice felt incredible, but also the students who gathered in the front door of the elves College of eresia because of the loud noise all looked at the scene outside the gate of the college, and their faces showed incredible expressions. In front of the gate of the Elysian elves academy, the elves of the wind king cavalry, who should have been responsible for patrolling this side of the gate, made them half bent one by one, panting violently, but their eyes also flowed with some incredible emotions. Surrounded by the elves of the wind king Knights'' order, they hold a strange Dark Knight Sword in their hands. They are dressed in exotic clothes like witches'' clothes. Their black waist long hair rises and falls in the air. The girl looks at all the people present and opens her red lips. "I just want to see Noah dolea. You''re not my opponent. You''d better step down here..." The girl''s clear voice awakened all the elves who were still in shock, and let all the people present react. "Why How could... " Alice took a step back, staring at the girl holding the Dark Knight Sword. When she was sure she was right, she whispered. "Lian ashebel..." It is only three years since the girl, who is known as the strongest swordswoman in the world, has won the supreme glory. There are even portraits of young girls in the library of the Elysian elves Academy. Even because of the past three years, lotus''s appearance has become a little mature, but it is not a change. Among the elves here, almost everyone has watched the performance of the strongest sword dancer at the spirit sword dance festival, and almost everyone is captured by the gorgeous and wonderful sword dance of Lian. In this way, who will forget the impressive posture and appearance? In particular, lotus''s "vorpal sword" is known all over the world. It belongs to the most powerful sword dancer''s all-around fairy costume. Therefore, there is no one here who does not know Lian. But it is because everyone knows Lian that they can''t believe it. "Why?" Inside the gate of the Elysia elves college, crammed with students, Claire was also present and equally unbelievable. In addition to Claire, Linsley with Carol is also present. She looks at Lian in a daze and can''t believe her voice. "Why is that Lian? Ashobel here?" However, the most incredible thing is that the most powerful sword dancer doesn''t seem to visit in a friendly way. "I say it again." Lotus face is expressionless say. "Let Noah dolea out." "Noah dolea?" Alice''s face changed. She bit her lips. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down and stepped forward with a serious look on her face. "Excuse me, what can I do for you to see the students of our college?" Hearing this, Lian raised her head, looked at Alice, and then gently shook her head. "It''s none of your business. You''d better step back. I don''t want to hurt innocent people." Lotus''s words made many people feel relieved. Even Claire and Lindley in the crowd put down a hanging heart. It turns out that Lian ahubel is not the enemy. Only Alice, struggling to relax, said to Lian. "If you want to see any student in the college, you can apply for admission to the college through the formal procedures, don''t you?" "In that way, that witch won''t make me happy. Even if she does, it will cost me a lot." Lian pursed her eyebrows and pointed the dark knight''s sword to Alice. "Besides, I''m not just here to chat. Let that man come out." From Lian''s tone, everyone heard a kind of determination that he would never give up until he reached his goal. This made all the elves present puzzled. Why did the most powerful swordsman dance girl want to see the male spirit even if she made such a big disturbance? "The man..." Said Claire, a little grumpy. "Did you do something bad to Lian ashuibel "No?" Lindley also has a look that she can''t believe. "Did the strongest swordsman make such a fuss just to meet a man?"In all people feel strange, a voice floating into the ears of all the people present. "You want me?" With the sound of such a sound, Noah, holding Esther''s hand, crossed the crowd from the gate of the Elysian elves academy and came out. When Noah and Esther appeared, Lian''s eyes flashed slightly, and even the surface of the sword body of "vorpal sword" in her hand flowed a burst of black light. What''s different is that Lian''s performance is due to Noah''s appearance, while lestia''s transformation into fairy costume is due to the appearance of Esther. Holding Noah''s hand, Esther tightened his hand slightly, gazed at lotus''s vorpal sword, and spoke softly. "Master, the elf costume of that elf is the property of the once demon king." Noah was stunned and looked at the "vorpal sword" in Lian''s hand. The whole body has a dark color. The body is full of strange breath like ominous black gas. that sword is as like as two peas in the dream of the north, and the same sword that the devil has in the hands of the devil. "Please be careful, master." Esther was more or less serious. "That fairy emissary is not an ordinary one." Noah doesn''t need to be reminded by Esther. From Lian''s body, Noah felt a great power energy and strong breath. That breath is more powerful than grevas, the most powerful spirit in the mainland. I don''t know how many times. Even, Noah felt that the other party''s breath was enough to rival saber, who was the highest level spirit. "Do you feel it?" Lotus suddenly opened her mouth. "It''s because of you that you awaken, and the power that I have mastered." "My reason?" Noah was stunned again. However, the next moment, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. In front of Noah, Lian pressed her empty hand on her heart. Because of Lian''s action, he followed Lian''s hand. Noah, who looked at the heart of Lian, saw it almost in a moment. I saw the "inside" of the heart of a young girl named Lian ashobel. An incomplete feather with a faint soft white light. "You..." Noah looks at lotus in surprise. "In your body..." When Claire mentioned Lian ashebel, Noah received a hint from the world about the location of the "world fragment" lost in the world. At that time, Noah had already guessed that "the world fragment" might have something to do with Lian ahubel. However, I didn''t expect that the degree of relationship has reached this level. The "world fragment" that lives in the heart. The girl in front of her is actually the same as Orpheus? Seeing Noah''s performance, Lian''s eyes twinkled violently and fixed their eyes on Noah''s body. "You can see As soon as the voice fell, lotus suddenly and fiercely grasped the elf magic suit in her hand, which made the Dark Knight Sword shake slightly, and was shrouded in it by a strong divine power. "Esther!" Noah''s eyes coagulated again, and without hesitation, instilled the divine power into Esther''s body holding hands. All of a sudden, Esther tightly holding Noah''s hand turned into a burst of light particles, converged to Noah''s palm, and instantly condensed into a silver shining steel sword and fell into Noah''s hands. "Hiss --" In front of him, the lotus figure holding the dark knight''s sword didn''t have any warning shot. A heavy mistake at his feet turned into a black shadow. The spirit magic suit in his hand quickly condensed huge divine power energy, which was almost integrated with lotus''s body. Like a dark lightning, it cut through the air, with a sharp breaking sound, and shot at Noah''s side To. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "samsara catcher khazix", "windless sky" and "morning breeze" "Hiss --" The image of lotus, directly incarnated as a dark lightning bolt, has already become indistinct. During a flash period, it darts to Noah. Immediately, in his hand, the black magic sword point shot mercilessly, and stabbed Noah''s chest fiercely. Noah''s face changed when he saw lotus''s lightning like stab. Noah could not be more familiar with the speed and thrust of lightning. That is clearly the first move that grevas taught Noah. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity Just like trying to prove Noah''s idea, he stabbed the lotus in front of Noah like lightning, opened his lips, read out the name of this sword skill, and the dark sword in his hand stabbed Noah''s chest mercilessly. "Ding --!" At the critical moment, the silver holy sword, as if opposite to the dark magic sword, suddenly flashed. With a clear sound, with the spark splashing in the space, it resisted the sword that the strongest sword dancer, who pierced through mercilessly. "Ah And see lian to Noah''s hand, all the elves of eresia elves academy all screamed out. Including Claire, Lindley and Alice. "You..." The silver sword of Magic Lotus and the silver sword of Magic Lotus. "How could you do that?" "Don''t you know?" Lotus raised her eyes, looked at Noah''s eyes and spoke softly. "My sword dance is taught by grevas, who is known as the" Twilight witch. " Then, Lian didn''t even give Noah any time to react. The dark sword in her hand was shocked in the air with the powerful power like the roaring wind. With the shock of Shenwei''s energy, the dark sword in lotus''s hand turned into beautiful moon arcs in an instant, with gusts of roaring wind. As if thousands of troops were launching a fierce attack on Noah, they covered Noah with a vast amount of coverage. The vision in front of me is completely covered by the continuous slashing composed of the terrifying sword light. Instead of being surprised, Noah began to calm down. As soon as Noah jumped forward, Noah took a step back. The demon Slayer in his hand seemed to turn into a gust of wind, like a raging storm surging forward, to meet the chopping attack which was enveloped by thousands of troops. "Sonorous, sonorous --!" All of a sudden, the two elves holding the silver sword and the dark magic sword were not far away from each other. They all wielded the same chopping attack as the storm. When outsiders could only barely see the flash of the sword lights, they made continuous collisions as if they were thundering, which aroused a series of overlapping and crazy sounds The sound of a sword in space. In less than three seconds, Noah and Lian both wielded a hundred chopping strokes, which filled the distance between them with two colors of white and black. Every time the sword collides with the magic sword, it will stir up a circle of visible power ripples and bright and dazzling Mars, which will spread out and make the air disordered, and the ground will shake up grains of gravel. "Dang --!" It was not until two or three seconds later that the holy swords and magic swords, which were completely transformed into a vast expanse of sword light, suddenly appeared. They collided heavily with each other and aroused a loud sound of sword strike, and then they were all shocked. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, the feet of Noah and Lian, who were shaken back at the same time, fell heavily on the ground, causing a dull noise. No one can find out. In the moment when Noah and Lian''s feet fell on the ground, a circle of Shenwei energy whirlpool suddenly gathered under the soles of the two people, which exploded. "Hiss --" In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, Noah and Lian turned into a flash of lightning at the same time, aiming at the opponents in front of them. The silver holy sword and the dark magic sword in their hands were carrying amazing cold light, which cut through the space and erased the distance between them in an instant. "Ding --!" The next second, the silver sword and the dark sword tip extremely accurate collision together, arousing a touch of dancing Mars. They collided with each other in the way of sword tips to sword tips. Such a precise stab is no longer an ordinary human being can achieve. And the lotus who stabbed out this blow was surprised at last. Just because Noah, like Lian, has made a move, which should have been possessed only by the most powerful spirit emissary and the strongest sword dancer in the mainland.Jue Jian technique, the initial type -- "Purple electricity.". However, the surprise was only for a moment. In the next moment, Noah and Lian suddenly released their magic suit. They jumped up a little and took a step back. They clenched one hand into a fist. "Hum --!" As if we had made an appointment, on the fist that Noah and liana clenched at the same time, a burst of divine power energy converged into a whirlpool, carrying the roaring wind, and heavy bombardment was still suspended in the air, maintaining the sharp point of sword and sword handle which collided with each other precisely. "Jue sword skill! Six types -- broken teeth! " The content of Jue Jian technique created by grevas is very diverse. There are special sword moves that can deal with various situations. For example, location damage, group annihilation, counter attack specific attributes, weapon damage, counterattack technology and sword killing, etc. The prototypes called "Purple electricity" exist for the purpose of site damage. Gather all the power of Shenwei under your feet, and then detonate it, so as to stimulate the fierce speed that people can''t respond to, and play the ultimate spike, which instantly penetrates the opponent''s body parts and directly takes away the opponent''s action power. This move is somewhat similar to Noah''s "leap forward". Therefore, Noah only took less than half an hour to master the initial form of this unique sword skill. The "broken tooth" of type 6 is a sword move to destroy weapons. By converting Shenwei energy into impact force in one breath, and then directly infusing it into the spirit magic suit with the help of physical boxing, the spirit magic suit will stimulate the noumenon in this instant because of the divine power like the real impact force instilled, and then burst out, making the destructive force soar exponentially. This move is similar to Noah''s "kill the blow.". So, after the first type of "Purple electricity", Noah also took less than half an hour to master the "broken teeth" of type 6. In theory, the six types of this unique sword skill can smash the opponent''s magic suit directly. Therefore, this move is divided into the ranks of weapons destruction. However, in the case that Noah and Liandu used this unique sword skill at the same time, their goals were not achieved. "Zheng --!" Under the stimulation of the divine power energy instilled in a rough way, the demonslayer, which was once owned by the Saviour and the vorpal sword owned by the evil Lord, shocked each other. "Bang!" As a result, the two top-ranking Elves were shocked out of the air in a loud and stuffy explosion, centering on the precise sword tips together. Under the shock of each other''s impact force, they were shaken out one after another, spinning in the air like a wind wheel and falling into the distance. However, before that, Noah and Lian had already been a very tacit understanding of a sudden retreat, flashed, opened a long distance, fell on the ground not far away. "Pa --!" The two elves'' magic suits that whirled like wind wheels fell from the sky and landed on the positions of Noah and Lian. In a clear sound, they were tightly held by the outstretched hands of Noah and Lian, and returned to the hands of the two elves. All of a sudden, there was silence. From Lian''s sudden attack to a wonderful sword dance, even ten seconds have not passed. When the spirit envoys around them reacted, the wonderful sword dance had already fallen, just like a flash in the pan, and disappeared. At this moment, there is only one emotion that pervades the hearts of the people. Shock. A shock from the heart. Noah and Lian looked in the mirror. The action is as like as two peas. There is no deviation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "seclusion to the moon", "DxE''s inexplicable heartache", "the song of the end of the world", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom" and "not cold wood cold" a tiny bit as like as two peas, the sword dance of lotus and lotus will be exactly the same. After all, the sword skills used by these two men are the unique sword skills taught by grevas. However, because grevas has been out of the stage for a long time, her unique sword skills have not been shown in front of people. But lotus won the championship in the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago. That is to say, the most powerful sword dancer in the legend has captured almost all the spirits. The gorgeous and wonderful sword dance is Jue Jian skill. Nowadays, Jue Jian has long been synonymous with lotus. People don''t know that Jue Jian was created by grevas. I only know that Jue Jian technique, which is famous for its magnificence and beauty, is the sword dance of the strongest sword dancer. That''s all. now, as like as two peas, the sword dance is the same as the strongest sword dance. From the presence of the elves do not feel shocked and incredible. "Isn''t that guy the head of the college?" In the crowd, Claire''s red eyes are full of doubts. "what is the as like as two peas? "Not only can he use the same sword dance as the most powerful sword dancer, but the other party will make such a big noise in order to meet him." Also in the crowd, a pair of beautiful eyes Rose with a thoughtful look. "I don''t think so. What''s the relationship between those two people?" Although Alice was also very surprised, she did not forget her duty and hastened to step forward. "No more fighting!" It''s a pity that neither Noah nor Lian has much to do with Alice. "How can you be a sword?" Lian''s eyebrows wrinkled. "You can''t teach me, too?" "I care more about your business than mine." Noah looked at the lotus and spoke in a deep voice. "I would appreciate it if you could explain it." Noah has more or less some clue about why this legendary sword dancer came here to find herself. Noah and Lian are not in any other people''s imagination. There is no doubt that this is the first time Noah and Lian have met. But it was clear that Lian had come for Noah. It''s just like BeO and Orpheus, who were both boarded by the "world fragment" at the beginning. At the beginning, both BeO and Orpheus, who were boarded by the "world fragment", came to Noah because of the influence of the "world fragment". Now, Lian, the strongest sword dancer, should be the same? However, from Lian''s eyes, Noah can see a different feeling from BeO and Orpheus. Both BeO and Orpheus, under the unconscious influence of "world fragments", want to come to Noah and look for Noah. Lotus is different from that kind of unconscious influence. The strong will in the girl''s eyes told Noah. Only because of Noah''s will came before her. What is the reason for this? Without saying a word, lotus just held up the Fairy Magic suit in her hand and pointed to Noah. Like a raging storm, the power of God poured out from her body. At last, she even wrapped the whole body of lotus. It was like a water wave flowing slowly, like a water whirling with phosphorescence. It was beautiful. Feel the powerful and abnormal divine power energy, not to mention the students around, but Noah frowned a little. Is the power of the most powerful sword dancer too large? Grevas, known as the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland, is not as strong as Lian? What''s more, although Noah has not been able to use Esther skillfully, her physical ability has been able to compete with Hercules in the form of servant because of the ability value bonus of Lv. 4 level. It''s amazing that Lian can face such Noah without falling behind. Is there such a big gap between the strongest swordsman and the strongest elf? Noah didn''t think so. What Noah cares about is what Lian said in the beginning. Lian said that this power was awakened and mastered by Noah. Is it hard to say that lotus, like BeO, has evolved in a certain strength because of the "world fragment" in her body? Or, what other influence did the "world fragment" in Lotus have on the strongest sword dancer?I don''t understand. In the absence of a little information for reference, no matter how smart Noah is, there is no way to get an accurate answer. "It seems that you didn''t really want to talk to me when you came to me." Noah clenched his "demon Slayer" in his hand, and his frown widened slowly and looked at lotus. "If you don''t mind making such a big noise just to fight with me in the sword dance, I''ll give you a little bit of company." With that, Noah''s body also began to rise up like phosphorescent waves, like the body temperature reached the limit state, bursts of divine power energy. Lotus''s eyes burst into a bright look, as if satisfied with Noah''s strength, holding the "vorpal sword" to gather the strength of his whole body. Whether it is demon Slayer or vorpal sword, they are all demon costumes incarnated by the highest spirits existing in human form. Moreover, the former masters of the two, one is the saint and the other is the devil. Now, the once holy daughter and the demon king''s elves have made contracts with Noah and Lian respectively, making the upcoming sword dance seem like a doomed duel, making the air filled with a sense of tension like the smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield. Noah and lotus devoted themselves to infusing the vast power of divine power into their own elves. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, "demon Slayer" and "vorpal sword" all burst into bright white and black awns, exerting their own strength to the utmost. Around, all the elves subconsciously held their breath and did not dare to move. As the head of the wind king Knights'' order, Alice, who should have prevented the private fight, stood stiff and did not know what to do. No way. The power of Noah and Lian is amazing. With Alice''s strength, once she breaks into the place where the two vast divine powers collide with each other, it will surely be shocked in an instant, right? At a certain moment, Noah and Lian''s expressions suddenly coagulate, and their bodies tense up. When Noah and Lian are about to rush to each other, a cold voice suddenly rings out from the field. "Stop it!" Noah and Lian''s explosive tension suddenly stagnated in the air. All the people present turned their eyes to the sound source. There, grevas came out slowly, and her eyes swept over Noah and Lian. In the moment of seeing lotus, grevas''s eyes twinkled, and her mouth set off an indifferent arc. "I didn''t expect that since you came here in person, I thought you would never dare to see me again." Smell speech, Lian''s expression for the first time showed extremely obvious displeasure. "The cunning witch." With that, Lian took off her fairy costume, and the magic power around her body converged back to her body. She turned around and started to leave in the direction of the spirit forest. See, Noah''s subconscious voice. "Wait!" Lian stops and looks back at Noah. "Two months later, I will wait for you." Leave this sentence, lotus head also does not go back. Noah just gaze at the back of lotus, want to catch up, but give up helplessly. Even if we catch up, what can we do? Can we recover the "world fragment"? But Noah didn''t know how to bring out the "fragments of the world" in his body. Only if you take the fragments out of your body like Orpheus. Noah wanted to recycle the world''s debris. However, if Noah is allowed to kill a stranger in order to recover the "world fragment", Noah will not be able to do that. How to recover the "world fragment"? Noah didn''t know. So Noah could only watch lotus leave and murmur. "The spirit sword dance sacrifice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "powerless", "empty water chanting moon", "source invincible", "thunder ring" and "Pok mon" Today, alexia elves college is doomed to be restless. Although it is night now, three years ago, she won the championship in the spirit sword dance festival and got the supreme honor. As the most powerful sword dancer in the mind of almost all the elves, the event that the strongest sword dancer came to iresia elves college became the news that all the students were excited about. In particular, the short sword dance duel between Noah and Lian made the elves who watched the whole process enjoy talking about it, and almost all the students lost sleep in the night. On the contrary, the movement caused by Lian in order to see Noah was ignored by all people consciously and unconsciously. At least, with the exception of Noah, Lian did not attack anyone in the elves Academy of eresia, even the elves of the wind king order who were patrolling. It was just a passive defense. Otherwise, if Elaine''s power really wants to attack the elves of the wind king knights, those Knights will never be perfect. What''s more, lotus showed her incomparable strength, which also made these spirits who secretly longed for the strongest sword dancer to a higher level in their hearts and calmed down the dean of the Academy, grevas. Finally, the matter was over. However, in the end, no one knows what Lin Dafei''s purpose is to make such a big noise in the alexia elves Academy. No. The purpose of lotus was made clear at the beginning. This girl, who is known as the strongest sword dancer, just wanted to meet Noah before making such a big noise. As a result, gradually from the excitement of seeing the desired object, the students who calmed down also began to realize several problems. what is the as like as two peas and a sword dance skills? Why would the strongest swordsman dance girl want to see Noah even if she made such a big noise? Why did Lian leave as soon as the head of the college appeared? The only male spirit envoy in mainland China. The most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland. The strongest sword dancer in mainland China. These three are very special in all aspects. What is the relationship between them? Under these questions, all kinds of conjectures flew all over the sky, and even led to the information of this extremely short sword dance between Noah and Lian fell into the hands of other forces in the next few days, and was known by those who were well-informed. Although we don''t know what kind of relationship there is between Noah and Lian, there must be some relationship between them. This is something everyone is sure of. While all sorts of suspicions and disturbances were going on outside, Noah followed grevas to the dean''s office. "What''s going on?" As soon as he arrived at the office, Noah asked. "What''s the relationship between Lian ahubel and you?" Lian, like Noah, knows the unique sword technique created by grevas. Moreover, Lian also said that her unique sword skills were taught by grevas. Well, there must be some relationship between the strongest sword dancer and the strongest elf emissary, which is not ordinary. However, this matter is actually all people do not know. It''s a little weird. "I have something to do with that child, but not as deep as you think." ''said grevas, unconcerned. "I can''t even talk about my relationship with Lian. It''s only because I asked that child to do it three years ago, so I taught her Jue Jian skills." "Because I asked the other party to do something, so I taught sword skills?" Noah was stunned and laughed bitterly. "Isn''t that like me?" "That''s right. My relationship with Lian is similar to that between you and me. It''s all based on the pursuit of talents." Grevas looked at Noah. "Like you, I taught that child Jue Jian three years ago just to let her participate in the spirit sword dance festival." With that, grevas told Noah an unknown past. This matter is also widely involved. If you mention it, you must first mention a surname. Elstein. The name of a nobleman who has served the royal family for generations since the founding of the Empire of Austria. Until four years ago, this aristocrat was still a red man around the royal family. He was not only very powerful, but also ranked first in the Ordovician Empire, and there were many talented people in the family. It is said that among the five elves who are located at the top of all the witches and dedicated to serving the five elves, several of them have come from elstein''s house in history, which can be called a famous family.But that was four years ago. Four years ago, there was an incident that no one in the whole continent knew about. Rubia elstein. Born in the elstein family, she is a very good witch. Some people call this Ji wunu a rare talent in hundreds of years. Because she was entrusted to preside over a large-scale ceremony when she was only nine years old. When she was 15 years old, she had already stood out and became the fire spirit lady who specially served the king of the spirit of fire. Just as all the elves regard the most powerful sword dancer as their idols in their hearts, Rubia also exists like an idol to those Ji witches who take the elf Ji as the target. However, all this lasted only four years ago. Four years ago, the fire spirit king, who was idolized by almost all the Ji witches, suddenly took the strongest flame spirit from the temple of the fire spirit king and lost its trace. Knowing that the elf Ji betrayed himself, the fire ELF KING was very angry. Taking the territory of the elstein family as the center, he dropped a fire on the whole Ordovician Empire, which made the Ordovician Empire suffer great disasters. After that, the Ordovician Empire not only could not get the favor of the fire spirit, but also tried to put out the fire in the whole empire in the following time, but still in vain, suffering from disasters. Therefore, while praying for the forgiveness of the spirit king of fire, the people of Austria also gave the elves who betrayed the elves a title full of Hatred -- evil elves. After that, the elstein family was deprived of the title and territory, and Rubia''s biological parents were sent to prison. The famous family of this family declined and collapsed. "In order to calm down the anger of the fire ELF KING and put out the disaster that pervaded the whole Ordovician Empire, I had to think of the spirit sword dance sacrifice." Grevas sighed. "As long as the representative players of the Ordovician empire can win in the spirit sword dance festival, the spirit king will surely calm down his anger and give the protection to the Empire again, so that the disaster will disappear." "I see." Noah nodded clearly. "So, did you fall in love with the sword dancer at that time?" "I met her by chance." Grevas seemed to be in memory. "She came from a place that was not very good, and like you, she had no formal status in the continent, and she was unaccompanied." "Just like you, at that time, I gave her what she wanted, and taught her the skills of breaking swords, so that she could get on the stage of the spirit sword dance festival and win the victory of the spirit sword dance festival, so as to calm down the anger of the spirit king." Grace shook her head. "After that, she disappeared, and it took three years for her to reappear in front of me, today." Noah was silent for a moment when he heard what grevas said, and then he looked at her. "So, this time, why did you teach me Jue Jian skill and let me take part in the spirit sword dance sacrifice?" "The reason, sooner or later you will know." Grevas closed her eyes as if she didn''t want Noah to see anything in her own eyes. "When you get on the stage of the spirit sword dance festival, you will understand." Noah couldn''t ask any more questions and fell into meditation. Outside the dean''s office, Esther, leaning against the wall, turned his head and looked at it as soon as he heard the door open. Then he saw Noah coming out of it. "Sorry, Esther." Noah came to Esther, reached out and touched Esther''s head. "I''ve kept you waiting." "Nothing." Esther shook his head and just about to say something, he suddenly closed his mouth. Meanwhile, Noah squinted, turned his head and looked to the side. There, a dark figure emerged quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "the big fat among the fat", "Jianbang", "Yan, the night Shenyue" and "the man of strange times!) In a burst of shadow, the girl dressed in dark dress seems to appear out of thin air, quietly emerge from it, and a pair of dark wings behind slowly turn into scattered dark feathers and disappear in the air. He raised his head and cast his eyes directly on Noah. The highest dark elf, who came uninvited, beamed, raised her skirt and saluted politely. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Did you enjoy the game with Lian?" Smell speech, Esther did not speak, just stare at leistia, still so expressionless. The relationship between Esther and leistia, as the contract spirit between saint and demon king, should be the same as the enemy. Especially lestia. The master of this dark spirit, King Solomon, died under the saint and sword. He should hate Esther. However, at this moment, Esther''s eyes at lestia are just like looking at a person who has some past, who has met by chance. Lestia seems to care more about Noah than Esther. She just glances at Esther and turns her eyes to Noah. It was Noah, on the contrary, looking at lestia and opening his mouth as expected. "That sword dancer''s contract spirit is you." "Yes, I am the contract spirit of lotus, and the sword of Solomon, once the demon king." Lestia chuckled. "Even though a king like Solomon is not really the master to me." "Not the real master?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "What does that mean?" "That''s what it means on the face." Said lestia, shaking her head. "It''s just a loser who was devoured by the demon king''s power and fell into a violent state. Compared with Lian, Solomon is really far behind." Hearing lestia''s words, Noah did not have time to respond, and Esther, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound. "Do you want to say that the devil my master once shot was just a guy who couldn''t get on the stage?" With such a sentence, Esther''s tone of indifference was slightly excited. Obviously, estea''s words really made Esther a little angry. In this regard, leistia spoke with nonchalance. "That''s the truth, Miss sword. The existence of the devil king is not like Solomon. It''s better to say that the real devil, in my opinion, only lotus is qualified." "What are you talking about?" Noah took Esther''s hand, who was going to say something, stopped Esther from speaking, and focused his eyes on lestia. "Do you mean that Lian ashobel is the devil?" "It depends on what you think of the devil." Lestia shrugged, with a mischievous smile. "If the demon king in your eyes refers to the male spirit envoy who will bring disaster to the mainland, nalian is not really the demon king." Lestia''s words made Noah more and more confused. What is the dark elf trying to express? Looking at Noah''s unknown appearance, lestia suddenly said. "Do you know how many elves there are?" This inexplicable question directly made Noah frown. How many elves are there? In this world, who doesn''t know the answer to this question? Just as Noah thought, Esther tightened Noah''s hand and shook his head at Noah as Noah cast his eyes. "Master, there are not only five elves. In the distant past, in fact, there was one Elven king." "And a king of elves?" Noah was stunned. "The ELF KING in charge of the dark element, the ELF KING of the dark -- Lian ashudall." Lestia said to Noah in a soft, sweet voice. "A long time ago, there was an elf war that swept the whole world in the elemental elves world. At that time, there were two camps in the war, one of which was led by the five elves, and the other was led by the dark elf king." Just hearing this, Noah understood the development. After all, now the world only knows that there are five elves, but they don''t know that there is a dark elf king. In that case, the camp led by the dark elf king was undoubtedly defeated in that war, right? "As you think, in the Elvish war with the five elves, the dark elves were defeated and even their lives were wiped out." Lestia''s eyes twinkled as if she had guessed what Noah was thinking. "It''s just that the dark elf king has not disappeared. In the last moment of his life being erased, the ELF KING used the magic of reincarnation to transfer his power to human men, hoping that one day, human beings who inherited their own power could wipe out the five elves.""The man of man?" Noah''s heart moved and he was surprised. "Should not..." "Yes, the so-called demon king, in fact, is a human male who inherits the power of the dark elf king!" Said lestia, word by word. "At the last moment of the death of his life, the dark elf King predicted that the human race would start to prosper and gradually be able to serve the elves, so he decided to reincarnate his power to human beings. The reason why he chose to be reincarnated into human men was to deceive the eyes of the five elves." Because, only the girl who can communicate with the spirit is pure and pure. This is a universal rule. If the power is reincarnated into the male body, it can be very good to hide people''s eyes and ears, not to be discovered by the five elves, and the dark elf king has hidden this skill. "I, on the other hand, is the highest Dark Elf responsible for guiding the human male who inherits the power of the demon king." Lestia turned a circle, bent down, and saluted again. "In the past thousands of years, there have been several human males who have inherited the power of the dark elf king, that is, the power of the demon king. However, almost all of them have finished their lives before meeting me, who is responsible for guiding those who inherit the power of the demon king. Only Lord Solomon met me and made a contract with me, but in the end, King Solomon did not Dharma manipulated the power of the awakened Dark Elf king, and was devoured by that power and turned into a mass of resentment. Thus, the demon king who harmed this land was born On hearing this, Noah and Esther looked at each other and fell into silence. I didn''t expect that the existence of the demon king Solomon actually involved the matter of the sixth ELF KING. This is quite unexpected. "Wait a minute." Noah suddenly woke up. "You just said that Lian ahubel is the real devil. Does that mean..." "That''s right." Lestia burst into a smile. "This time, the power of the dark spirit king was inherited by lotus, and the power of lotus was awakened in an extremely perfect form from the beginning, even without my guidance. Now it can control that power freely. Don''t you see it with your own eyes?" Indeed. Compared with the spirit emissary in this world, the power of lotus is actually a little stronger than that. Originally, Noah thought that was also because of the impact of "world debris.". But now it seems that this is not the case. "Of course, the power of the dark spirit king is definitely more than this level. Although Lotus can freely control this power, it has not completely led out all the power." Lestia looked at Noah with a smile. "That is to say, Lian, who just fought with you, hasn''t done her best yet." That''s natural, too. Lian came to alexia elves college just to meet Noah. And to Noah, just to test Noah, there is no need to give full strength. However, if it was not for the power of the dark elf king, lotus could not have been defeated in the confrontation with Noah. That''s the secret of the best swordswoman. In the face of this fact, although Noah did not believe it, he also realized a problem that could not be ignored. "There is a fundamental contradiction in your words." Noah spoke calmly. "You have said clearly that the power of the dark elf king can only be reincarnated into the male of human beings, but is lotus ashebel a girl?" As soon as this sentence came out, instead of giving any answer, lestia looked at Noah closely, as if to see through Noah thoroughly. In her eyes, there was something strange that others could not understand and said such a sentence. "I should ask you this question, right?" "Ask me?" Noah was stunned. What does that mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "light glass color" and "dream n autumn"! As well as "you baby", "blood color, brush style", "bloody afterglow cold heart", "you Huang"^_ ^"," zckira "," nine star line leading "," watching you update silently "," looking at the stars in the night "," mourning the cool "reward!) Gazing at Noah, whose face revealed a trace of perplexity, lestia''s tone began to become a little low. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. You should know what''s in Lian''s body." Noah understood immediately when lestia reminded him. The world fragment. If there is something in lotus that can even affect the existence of the ELF KING, it is only the "world fragment". "Lian said that there is something in her that belongs to you." Said lestia, looking at Noah closely. "Although I don''t know what it is, even lotus does not know what it is, it is because of that thing that the power of the dark spirit king chooses to reincarnate in lotus." In the final analysis, the purpose of the dark elf king is to eliminate the five elves one day, so he will use the magic that ordinary people can''t watch before he dies, and reincarnate his power to the human race who is destined to prosper in the future. The reason why the dark elf King chose to reincarnate his power into the male of human beings was just to hide people''s eyes. That is to say, the power of the dark elf king is not only reincarnated into the male of human beings, but also the dark elf King chooses to reincarnate his power to the human male body because of his own consideration. Naturally, if the situation changes, the power of the dark elf king will not need to be reincarnated into a human male. "I don''t know why the dark elf King''s power this time chose to be reincarnated into lotus instead of human male, but Lian said so." Lestia lowered her head and said, word by word. "Perhaps, even the existence of the ELF KING can only be feared for what is on her body, and that may not be possible." The air, all of a sudden, became repressed. But Noah understood what lestia said. The king of the dark elves let the men of mankind inherit their power, just to one day be able to eliminate the five elves. If there is something mysterious in the lotus that even the five elves can''t reach, which makes the dark elf King feel that relying on it can eliminate the five elves, it is natural that the dark elf king will choose to reincarnate to the lotus. "Because of the existence of that thing, the power of the dark spirit king was reincarnated into the lotus body. Not to mention, he was naturally awakened from the beginning, and even was controlled by the lotus like an arm wielder." Said lestia to Noah. "And Lian said, that thing, it seems to be your thing." Noah was silent when he heard lestia''s words. Strictly speaking, "the world fragment" is not Noah''s thing at all. However, only Noah can actively contact the existence of "world debris". In addition to Noah, even Orpheus, who can be regarded as some infinite power, can only passively bear the boarding and influence of "world fragments". The "fantasy species" like BeO even changes the existence itself and produces variation. Not to mention, even the power is beyond the scope of Eudemons. So, lotus is the same. From the beginning of her birth, Lian was boarded by the world fragment. Because of the existence of the "world fragment", the power of the dark elf king even violated the principle of reincarnation into the male body of human beings, so he chose to be inherited by lotus, and naturally awakened, and was under the control of lotus. It can be said that lotus will become the strongest sword dancer, and will enter into a contract with the highest dark spirit who is responsible for guiding the demon king. She will inherit the power of the demon king, and even have such a life. It is entirely because of the "world fragment". The girl''s fate has changed since she was born because of the world fragment. What''s more, lotus, like Orpheus and BeO, can vaguely feel the "world fragment" and yearn to return to Noah''s hand. Through Noah''s hand, she can return to "between the worlds" and restore her perfect subconscious will. This makes Lian mistakenly think that "world fragment" is Noah''s thing. Therefore, Lian felt that her destiny was changed by Noah. Therefore, lotus would say that the power of the dark elf king, that is, the demon king''s power, was awakened and controlled by Noah. Everything, the truth came out. Why does Lian care so much about Noah and why she makes so much noise just to see Noah. The answer has come out. As for Noah, it''s only because Noah is curious, right? "Seriously, I really have a lot of questions about you." Lestia had a pretty face with a little playful smile, but her eyes were always on Noah."The only girl who can communicate with the spirit is a girl who is pure and pure. The reason why Solomon is an exception is that he inherits the power of the dark elf king. But you are not a demon king, and you do not inherit the power of the dark elf king. Why can you communicate with the spirit?" "What''s more, the power that led to the dark elf king did not choose the male of human beings, but chose something that belongs to you like lotus. What is it?" Lestia looked at Noah with great curiosity. "If you can, can you help me with this?" Answer? What''s the answer? Tell lestia that what''s on Lian is a fragment of the world? Would lestia believe that? Even if I believe it, what can it change? As the supreme existence of the element in charge of the world, the dark elf king will choose to reincarnate his power to lotus. Maybe it is because of the existence of "world fragment". However, there is no way for "world debris" to help the dark elves wipe out the five elves. However, it is also a fact that lotus can freely control the power of the dark elf king because of the "world fragment". Perhaps, in this way, lotus, who has completely controlled the power of the dark elf king, is really capable of destroying the five elves, which may be. If you think like this, the dark elf king will reincarnate his power to lotus, which is not unreasonable. After all, King Solomon was devoured and became a mass of resentment after the dark elves awakened. There is no way for such a guy to inherit the will of the dark elf king and destroy the five elves. Therefore, for lotus, who can perfectly control the power of the dark elf king, as an existence shouldering the responsibility of guiding the demon king, leistia is extremely satisfied with lotus, which is also normal. She will be curious about the things that lead lotus to control the power of the demon king freely, which is more normal. Unfortunately, Noah was not destined to answer lestia''s questions. "You won''t understand it." Noah took lestia''s gaze and spoke indifferently. "On the contrary, it''s you who suddenly appear here and tell me so much. Shouldn''t it really be just because of curiosity?" "That''s what I said..." Lestia sipped her lips and laughed. However, this time, what appeared on lestia''s face was not a beautiful smile that would make people excited, but a smile like a devil that made people think of cold and cruel. That''s what lestia said. "No matter what the lotus has or what it is, the dark spirit king''s power is so perfectly awakened because of the existence of that thing." Lestia smiles. "And you seem to want to get that thing back?" Hearing this, Noah squinted and laughed. "What if I say yes?" There was a flash of Miscanthus in lestia''s eyes. "I am the one who has the responsibility to guide the demon king. The significance of my existence is to make the devil wake up perfectly. If you recycle the things from the lotus, the power of the dark spirit king may be out of the control of lotus. As a result, lotus, like Solomon, is swallowed up by too strong power and becomes a mass of resentment." With these words, lestia looked at Noah. "So, I''ll stop you!" Leaving this sentence, lestia turned into a burst of dark feathers and disappeared in the shadow. Looking at the disappearing lestia, Noah was silent. "Master..." Esther tightened his hand with Noah. "I''m fine." Noah touched Esther''s head, looked out the window, looked out at the night, and muttered. "It seems that it is really necessary to walk on the stage of the spirit sword dance festival." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 (thank you very much for "1132682843", "sad Kerk cold wine", "hysteria king", "Xianyu visitor", "source invincible", "fat man among the fat", "unknown Mo Yan", "Wufeng Haotian", "book friend 151129010107757", "lianyoumeng dance" and "LiuNian Zengzi"!) After coming out of the schoolhouse, Noah, holding Esther''s hand, saw three figures, and some unexpected expressions appeared on his face. "Why are you here?" In the atrium in front of the school building, four girls were occupying a small area, as if they were confronting each other and standing there as if they were talking. What''s more, these four girls are all people Noah knew. One tied his long, bright red hair into a ponytail. One had long, waist length golden hair. One uses a white ribbon to fix the sky blue long hair into the shape of a horse''s tail and hang it at the back. The other one was obediently following the girl with waist length golden hair, dressed in maid''s clothes. Suddenly, it was Claire, Lindley, Alice and Carol. When they heard Noah''s voice, the girls who were facing each other turned their heads. When they saw Noah holding Esther''s hand, they were overjoyed. However, the next moment, that overjoyed expression is all transformed into dissatisfaction. "Too slow." Claire was the first to complain. "What the hell are you doing?" "That''s it." Linsley plucked her long blonde hair and said with some dissatisfaction. "For a lady to wait for a long time, as a man, it''s a bit of a disqualification." "If you''re out of my sight, you''re going to get into big trouble." Alice stares at Noah even more. "For the sake of the order of the college, would you mind a little bit?" Noah was confused by the unhappy faces of Claire, Lindley and Alice. Did you offend them again? Only Carol, after a snicker, said so. "In fact, the ladies are worried about Mr. Noah." In a word, let Claire, Linsley and Alice face a stiff, blushing. "Just It''s not like that "Worry about something Not at all "I I''m just afraid that the order of the college will be disturbed by him Noah could not help laughing at the sight of the three young ladies at the same time. "Come on, don''t worry about it. I''m just asking grevas about something. I''m not called to lecture. Worry is unnecessary." On hearing Noah''s words, Claire, Lindley and Alice looked at each other. You don''t have to think about who Noah and grevas are talking about. "That..." Claire gave a dry cough, and Gu said as he did. "You Do you really know the best swordsman As soon as Claire''s words came out, both Lindley and Alice also cocked their ears, showing a high degree of concern. Guess, this is the question in everyone''s heart, right? What''s the relationship between Noah and Lian? No one doesn''t want to know. After all, whether it''s Lian or Noah, identity is too sensitive. One is the strongest sword dancer in mainland China. One is the only male genie. If there is any relationship between these two people, both of them will show a certain degree of concern. Come on? In particular, lotus, as the object of vision in the minds of almost all the elves, why the existence, which has always been in a position beyond the reach of others, would make such a big noise in order to meet Noah? It is really a matter of concern. not to mention as like as two peas, the skills of sword dance are similar to Noah''s. Everyone will care about it. Glancing over the expressions of Claire, Lindley and Alice, Noah gave a bitter smile. "I don''t have anything to do with Lian ahubel, I just overlap on certain things." "Intersection?" Lindley put her arms to her chest. "Then how can you have the same sword dance as the strongest sword dancer?" "Yes." Alice nodded. "what if as like as two peas, how can they be exactly the same as sword dance?" "It''s just like sword dance. It doesn''t have to have anything to do with it?" Noah shrugged. "I learned sword dance from grevas. Even if I have the same sword dance skills as the strongest sword dancer, it should be the relationship between grevas and the strongest sword dancer. Before I came to this college, I didn''t even know who Lian ahoubel was.""Yes." Claire seems to remember. "When you''re in the library, you don''t even know who it is when you see a portrait of Lian ahubel." "Ha?" Lindley immediately looked at Noah with some silly eyes. "No?" "You don''t even know the best swordsman?" Even Alice pouted. "Even from the countryside, can''t such a thing happen?" At the sight of the three young ladies, Noah was speechless. "In other words, is your idol also the strongest sword dancer?" Claire, Lindley and Alice nodded without hesitation. "Yes." "Isn''t that for sure?" "What are you talking about Noah could not help but be curious. Is that lotus really so charming? Although Jue Jian technique can be said to be the most top-notch sword dance, it not only has excellent combat performance, but also has incomparable performance in sword dance ceremony, but it is not enough to produce such a great charm? Think of it, there must be some reason for the personal charm of Lian ashobel, the most powerful sword dancer? Just as Noah thought about it, Carol put her mouth to Noah''s ear and whispered. "Because all the young ladies regard the strongest sword dancer as their idols, so Mr. Noah''s sword dance also makes the three girls excited." "Er..." Noah didn''t know what to do. He just laughed. Looking at Claire, Linsley and Alice, Noah pondered for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, Claire, Lindley and Alice, do you have your own team?" "Team?" Claire, Linsley and Alice were stunned at first, and even reacted. In the near future, what can be related to the team? Nature is the spirit sword dance sacrifice. Two months later, the spirit sword dance festival took the form of group war. Participants can only be a team of five. "I I don''t have a team yet... " Said Claire, somewhat puzzled. "And didn''t join any of the teams..." "I I didn''t... " Lindley seems to feel that she can''t live up to her face. Don''t go too far. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have a team. It''s just that the elves in the college don''t look up to me. They can''t meet my requirements." Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, Noah knew it for a long time. This Lindley is good in other places, but she has a good face. As for Alice, she said with a strong voice. "I said, I have formed a team with the fellow Knights of the king." "Is that so?" Noah scratched his cheek and turned his eyes to Claire and Lindley. "So, Claire, Lindley, do you want to join me?" "Ah?" Claire and Lynn Leighton froze for a moment, then screamed out. "Join your team?" "You..." Alice''s reaction was not small. "Are you finally going to do it?" Don''t say it''s Alice. It''s just that Claire and Lindley have some problems. However, the next moment, the three girls at the same time to give up the idea. Because, Noah''s face, is hanging a very serious expression. "I have to end up with Lian ahubel, and for that I need teammates I can trust." Hearing Noah''s powerful voice and looking at Noah''s serious expression, Claire and Lindley nodded involuntarily. "Both Since you said that... " "I We are reluctant to agree to you... " With that said, Claire and Lindley seemed to agree not to join the team, but to propose, with their cheeks flushed. Obviously, these two innocent young ladies were captured by Noah''s masculinity which he did not have the chance to see. Only Alice, alone in the same place, after a while, tears in the corner of her eyes. "For Why am I the only one with a team? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze", "Pok mon", "distilled water Dui methanol", "the final song of the world", "rabbit and rabbit", "Jonesen", "pickled Aiai", "glory of Saber", "thunder ring" and "Mikoto"!) The next day In a pink room in the mole class dormitory of the Elysia elves college, the soft sunlight came through the window and hit Noah''s face lying on the sofa, which made him wake up from his sleep. "Is it morning?" It''s very rare that Noah was a little sleepy when he woke up, which made his head not very clear, but also very fuzzy. I can''t help it. A lot of things happened yesterday. Originally, yesterday, in order to break in with Esther, Noah had spent a whole day trying to practice the operation of the elf magic costume. In addition, the sudden surprise attack of Lian and the formation of a team with Claire and Lindley, Noah finally had a chance to sleep until very late. His head would be a little more sleepy than usual, which led to some discomfort Clarity, of course. Of course, if it''s not clear, it''s not clear, but Noah isn''t going back to sleep. "After all, there was a team game this morning." After confirming the establishment of the team, Noah naturally had to fight for the list of elicia elves Academy. Only by winning the competition arranged by the college, winning the corresponding points and ranking in the top three of the list, Noah can get the qualification to attend the spirit sword dance ceremony. And today, Noah has to usher in the first group game. Because of sleeping back to sleep and leading to the important event of self defeat, Noah naturally will not make this kind of the most basic mistake. Now, Noah reached out and patted himself on the cheek. Just as he was about to lift the quilt and straighten up, some weight appeared in front of him that made him stop. It''s a very small weight relative to Noah''s power. However, these weights are quite soft and comfortable, which makes people have an impulse to hold them tightly. However, it was these weights that drove Noah''s last sleepiness out of his head, and a rousing spirit awakened him on the spot. And then No, and then "Are you awake? Master A beautiful girl is riding on Noah''s body, looking down at Noah, a pair of eyes that I still feel pity for are suffused with intoxicating colors. A long, silvery hair sparkled in the morning sun. Although small, but the delicate body of the curve is quite exquisite, full of a sense of holiness. The girl looked down at Noah without expression. White skin, so exposed to the air. All over, naked. Noah''s whole body was excited, and he looked at his eyes with wide eyes. It was a pleasant sight, but it was disordered in the wind. "Esther!" It was once the destruction of the demon king, with the highest level of strength, the strongest steel attribute of the sword elves - Esther. Esther looked at Noah, who was stiff all over, with his head askew, as if in doubt. "What''s the matter with you, master?" "This I should have asked that question, right? " Noah''s face puffed. "What are you doing?" "Back to master, I was about to wake you up." Esther said, of course. "It''s said that human men like to have pure and lovely opposite sex to wake themselves up, isn''t it?" "And You can''t say it''s wrong... " Noah''s face drew again, glancing at Esther''s naked tender body and covering his face. "But why not dress?" "I heard it''s also a man''s favorite dress up." Esther looked directly at Noah, his mysterious eyes wavering slightly. "However, no matter how to say, I can''t let the host see the appearance of barefoot, so I still wear knee socks." Noah noticed it when Esther mentioned it. On Esther''s pearly white skin, a pair of black knee socks were worn on her thighs. Noah couldn''t bear to look straight. "Isn''t it more painful than wearing nothing?" "You Do you mean you want me to take off my knee socks? " Esther''s expressionless pretty face has been covered with a little red, but also some shy head down. "Lord The host is really h.... " Noah can not only make complaints about her in the heart. Although I don''t know why, the sword fairy girl has no sense of shame about not having a trace of her body. On the contrary, she would be very shy if she exposed her feet.At this time, Noah suddenly remembered something and said to Esther. "Esther! Put on your clothes "Yes?" Esther was stunned. Just before Esther could react, a door was opened in the pink room. "Noah, it''s time for you to get up." With these words, Alice, who was already dressed, came out of her room and said as she walked. "You have a match today, don''t you Forget Now Do you... " In a word, the more Alice spoke, the more stiff she became, and the more she spoke, the less she could hear. Noah, we can see the future. "You You shameless fellow In a room in the mole class of the erecia elves academy, the sound of deafness and fury rang through the room, which had not subsided for a long time. Noah''s days at the Elysian elves Academy were as noisy as ever. About fifteen minutes later, Noah, with Esther, came outside the college gate square. "Too slow!" As soon as Noah appeared, two young girls who had been waiting here for a long time made a loud cry to Noah at the same time. "What happened?" Claire was cross legged, looking angry. "Today is our first group game against saya!" "So many ladies are waiting for you, Noah. I think you need to step up your studies in gentlemanly manners." Linsley, also with her waist crossed, put her face in front of Noah. "It''s rare that I get up so early today." "Yes, yes, yes." Noah helplessly raised his hand, as if surrender. "It''s all my fault, all right?" In fact, Noah was not late at all. It''s just that it''s hard for girls to wait for themselves for so long. Noah didn''t have to talk to others about such trifles. After accepting it, he turned his eyes to the front. There, there is a pure white uniform of the elves to make the team. That''s Noah, Claire and Lindley today. Looking at the girls, they seemed nervous. "Yes They are the opponents? " "I We''re in bad luck... " "Yes..." Noah, who vaguely heard the girls'' words, thought that the other side was afraid of his own strength. After all, Noah and the strongest sword dancer performed a wonderful sword dance in front of people. Even if there is no winner or loser, the performance at that time is enough to let others know Noah''s strength clearly. The next second, however, Noah gave up the idea. Because, the girls are staring at Noah''s side, not Noah himself. Next to Noah, Claire bears the eyes of the girls. Although there is no change in her expression, there is a faint emotion in her eyes. On a closer look, Noah found out. The girls'' eyes towards Claire were full of not fear, but disgust. Deep disgust. Noah frowned. What''s going on? On the contrary, it was Lindley, as if she knew something, staring at the girls who looked at Claire with disgust in her face, and a trace of imperceptible resentment passed through her eyes. "Are you all here?" As if calculated the time of appearance, the tutor in a white coat came out of the door. Then, it is Freya who once helped Noah find the right contract spirit. As soon as she came out of the gate, Freya turned her eyes to Esther, who held Noah''s hand, and pushed her glasses on her face. "Is this the seal spirit I helped you find at that time?" "Yes." Noah nodded to Freya. "At that time, thank you, teacher." "I didn''t expect that the seal spirit would be the highest spirit in human form." Freya glanced at Esther. "Today, let me have a look at the power of the highest elves." Hearing this, Noah laughed. "Don''t worry, you''ll see it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "night sword God 1 Shixiang"! And "Jianbang", "empty water chanting the moon", "black de melody", "hyseria king", "fleeting dream, tree", "3000 luolixin", "hkds2", "a dead house" and "invisible observer"!) In the spirit forest, Noah, Claire and Linsley are walking along a stone road under the leadership of Freya. As the opponent of Noah, Claire and Lindley, the other team is walking in the front. I don''t know if they are talking about any tactics. They look back from time to time and take a peek at Noah and his party, but they just cast a cold look at Claire. That attitude made Noah quite puzzled. Why is it aimed at Claire alone? Is there anything special about Claire? Next to Claire, Lindley follows her closely, rarely fighting with her. Claire herself is also tightly closed mouth, usually that pair of aggressive wild cat like attitude disappeared, has been silent. Only Esther, holding Noah''s hand, in order to match Noah''s pace, sometimes take a big step forward, sometimes to cross some obstacles and jump a little, like a small animal, very cute. As for Freya, she walked in the middle as if to separate the two teams. She looked back at Noah, Claire and Lindsay. "If you want to participate in the spirit sword dance festival, you have to gather a team of five. Why are you only three?" "We haven''t got the number of people." Noah shrugged. "Isn''t it to say that even if the number of teams is not enough, can still participate in the competition arranged by the college?" "That''s right. But this year''s spirit sword dance festival is a team competition of five. If you join the team one day later, you will develop a sense of teamwork and tacit understanding one day later. This is not good for you." Freya spoke calmly. "What''s more, although there is no requirement that a team of five people must be gathered together to participate in the competition, basically no one will fight without gathering the number of people." "After all, if the number of opponents is more than yourself, it is unfavorable to think about it." Freya talks. "If you lose, the college will not care if you don''t have the number of people in the team. If you don''t get the ranking score, the ranking will still decline. In this way, do you think it doesn''t matter?" "Ah, teacher, who do you think you''re talking to?" Lindsay said, with a confident and proud smile on her face. "Even if we haven''t got the numbers together, we won''t lose if we have my ice devil''s Linsley." "Ice devil?" Noah blinked. I still remember that Noah had just come to the world, came to the eresia elves academy, and sneaked into the Academy with his invisible helmet, when he overheard such a conversation. "Nah, did you hear that? The fire cat and ice devil of crow class are fighting each other in class again "Ah? Why are they two again "It''s a pity that they dare to claim to be aristocrats every day." "That''s why I can''t stand the good problem children in the crow class." "After all, one is a spirit envoy from the declining aristocracy, and the other is a senior lady of a rural aristocrat. It is natural that she has no education." "That''s what I said..." In retrospect, Claire and Lindley seem to be the students of crow class? And since Lindley is the ice devil, then "Oh, Claire." Noah asked tentatively to Claire. "You''re not called a fire cat, are you?" "Is it strange?" Claire pursed her lips. "My scarlet is originally a fire cat spirit with fire attributes. It''s normal for others to call me that way?" Noah laughed bitterly. Just then, Freya said something. "Here it is." All of a sudden, all of them stopped and looked forward. I saw, in front of the road, there is a vast square. It''s like an arena. In the middle of the square, there is a circle of boulders. And that round array, is slightly emitting light. Looking at the circle, Noah murmured. "Is that the gateway to the elemental elves?" Element spirit world. Inhabited by elves, the world is completely different from the human world. That''s where the college students hold group games.Because, in the realm of elemental elves, elves can use contract Elves as pure divine power energy. In such a situation, the body hosted by Shenwei energy is equivalent to the spirit itself. It will hardly suffer any physical damage, but will only cause the same degree of mental damage. This is similar to "blaze" in the world of "absolute double-edged". Therefore, in order to avoid the irreparable damage caused by the students in the competition, the practice, study and even competition between the elves held by the college will be conducted in the elemental spirit world as long as the courses will cause physical damage. "You all come here." In Freya''s greeting, Noah and his party all came to the stone circle. This Stonehenge circle is a teleportation array that opens the gate to the realm of elemental elves. "Transmission array?" Noah murmured helplessly. "I hope it works for me." Noah has a foul like spell resistance. It''s really hard to say whether this teleportation will work for Noah. "It''s OK, master." It seems to know Noah''s worries from Noah''s whisper. Esther, who has been holding Noah''s hand, said. "The main function of this Stonehenge circle is to open the door to the elemental spirit world, not to transmit to you. You are just passing through the gate and will not play the role of the teleport array." Noah was relieved when he heard this. If this is the case, then the role of this Stonehenge is somewhat the same as the technology used in the demon college world to transfer people to another dimension. "Are you ready?" Freya looked around and nodded. "Let''s go." Then Freya closed her eyes and began to sing a piece of elvish language. That''s the mantra to open the door. When Freya''s singing falls, the whole Stonehenge is in full bloom. Noah felt that his vision was completely covered by a white flash, and then there was a feeling of floating in the water. When he got down to earth again, Noah opened his eyes. What appeared to Noah was a completely different landscape. Around it is a severely distorted tree. In the air, there are firefly like particles of light flying back and forth, shining a weak light. "Let''s start the team game." Flea Adam made the announcement in front of everyone. "The game will start in half an hour. Before that, all the members of both teams will move in the opposite direction of each other for ten minutes. The rest of the time will be free to move. Can you hear me clearly?" The so-called group game refers to more than just a scuffle between the two sides. The official content of the spirit sword dance festival has not been released, and no one knows what form the group competition will take. Therefore, the college will hold all possible forms of events once. Now, it''s a group game where mimicry is randomly transmitted to different places, requiring a long period of confrontation. "Then, the two teams are scattered at the same time!" Under Freya''s command, the two teams moved in the opposite direction of each other and got into the woods. "Esther." "Yes, master." As soon as he got into the woods, Esther, who was holding Noah''s hand, closed his eyes at Noah''s command. His whole body turned into a burst of bright light particles, which gathered in Noah''s hands, and gradually formed a shining silver sword. Claire cast a curious look. "Is this the sword used by the virgin to annihilate the demon king?" "I''ve known about it, but it''s really incredible to think about it carefully." Linsley sighed. "Solomon, it''s strange that a contract between a fairy and a saint is the same as that of a man." Linsley''s words also made Noah''s step pause slightly, and her eyes turned to the sword in her hand. Esther, why make a contract with Noah? Until now, Noah didn''t know why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Shenjing * fighting for the devil", "blood meteor in the demon kingdom", "vanishing de mirage", "it''s hard to marry an inscription", "book friend 151009084906157" and "CHENFENG"!) Thirty minutes later, the group game, organized by the eresia elves academy, was announced. Forty minutes later, however, the battle was over. "Well..." In a clearing in the forest of the elemental elves, five young girls, who were rivals of Noah, Claire and Lindley, all lay on the ground, making a murmur of pain. And in the middle of these girls lying all over the ground, Noah, holding a silver sword in his hand, stood with his back to Claire and Linsley, and the flickering power of his body made the two girls tremble. In fact, when the 30 minute preparation time has passed and the team game has been announced, the next 10 minutes are spent searching for opponents who don''t know where they are. That is to say, after Noah and his party spent ten minutes finding their opponents, the group composed of five elves was defeated by Noah. Noah did only three moves throughout the course. 1 Forward. 2 Spin. 3 Wave the sword. The first action made Noah run into the circle of five elves. The second action made Noah''s sword sweep around like a wind wheel. The third action is to let the silver sword with dazzling light directly smash the five elves into pieces. Without saying, they are all cut down by the shining silver sword. Of course, in the realm of elemental elves, unless the elves and even the elves'' costumes are highly materialized, otherwise, it will only cause a spiritual blow to the opponent. So when Noah stopped, all the five elves, who were not injured at all, fell to the ground and fell into a semi coma. The whole process, just less than three seconds. Don''t say it''s an opponent. Even Claire and Lindley haven''t fully reacted. That''s why we have this scene in front of us. "How strong..." Claire couldn''t help murmuring. "He''s so strong..." "Is that man a monster?" Lindley''s face was incredible. "The opponent is not very strong, but it is not weak at all." As the opponents of Noah, Claire and Linsley, the team composed of five elves from eresia elves college should rank in the top ten of the college, right? After all, all the five elves can use the magic costume. And the elf costume is not everyone can use. In the whole eresia elves academy, there are less than half of the elves who can use the elves'' magic costumes. In this case, the strength of the team composed of five elves who can freely unfold the elves'' magic costumes in the college can be imagined. Unfortunately, for Noah, that''s all. As the most powerful spirit in the mainland, grevas could not help Noah. Lian ashebel, who inherited the power of the dark elf king, could not help Noah. In this way, how could some elves who had just learned how to unfold their magic costumes took Noah how much time? "Oh, Lindley." Claire can only say a little swaying. "Have we joined the ranks of a great man?" "Is that worth saying?" Lindley''s expression was full of excitement. "He can compete with the strongest swordsman without losing ground, if it''s him..." Even if you take part in the spirit sword dance festival, it is very likely to win. Lindley didn''t say the last sentence. But Claire was able to understand what Lindley meant. "Win the game..." Klein could not help but stretch out her hand, tightly grabbed a necklace hidden in her uniform, and a little excitement also appeared on her young pretty face. "In this way, we can definitely win the victory of the spirit sword dance festival..." Both Claire and Lindley had an absolute reason to win at the spirit sword dance festival. Now, Noah''s strong performance makes these two girls with a strong sense of mission in their hearts see the hope of winning in the spirit sword dance festival. However, Noah, who didn''t know the excitement of Claire and Lindley, just grasped the demon slayer, looked around the lying elves and whispered."Is the victory or defeat divided?" In response to Noah''s words was a low, calm voice. "It seems so." Then Freya, dressed in a white coat, came out from the depths of the forest, took a look at the students lying on the ground, and then looked up at Noah. "Your strength seems to be much stronger than I thought." "Really." Claire came up from behind and glanced at Noah. "I feel like I''m redundant." "That''s it." Linsi Lei also Shi Shi ran came up, one hand on her waist, a pair of young lady''s travel appearance. "It makes me angry that even my performance opportunities have been taken away." Noah laughed a little when he looked at the two young ladies'' insincerity. But Freya said so. "Although you won the game, I don''t think there is any experience for you in this match." Freya''s words made Claire and Lindley stunned for a moment. Only Noah, frowning, understood what Freya meant. The group competition organized by the college is not only for students to compete for ranking points, but also to prepare for the spirit sword dance festival. The spirit sword dance festival is a team competition. The most important thing in team games is the team awareness and tacit understanding. One of the purposes of the college to organize group competition is to enable students in the college to cultivate team awareness and tacit understanding in team combat, and make full preparations for entering the spirit sword dance festival. It is impossible for Noah to cultivate the sense of team and the tacit understanding of the team when Noah completely crush the past battle. "Your strength is really strong. Even if you don''t rely on your teammates, there should be no team in this college who can do anything about you?" Said Freya, looking at Noah. "However, the spirit sword dance festival is not as simple as the group competition of the college. All the elves who can make it on that stage are the best of all countries. Even if you can continue to crush the past, crush one or two teams, crush two or three teams, or even crush more than a dozen teams, can you crush all the teams?" What Freya said silenced Noah. Noah didn''t think there was a problem with crushing all the teams. The world''s elves are really few who can do anything to Noah. That''s when Noah didn''t use "power" or "gate of Babylon.". If he used his real power, Noah felt that no one could do anything except the elves in this world. However, in the spirit sword dance festival, there is an unusual spirit envoy. Lian ashebel. A successor to the dark elf king. Even Noah didn''t know how powerful the strongest sword dancer would be if she exerted all the power of the dark elf king. To be sure, even if Lian can''t help Noah, he can''t be distracted. At that time, as Noah''s teammates, what will happen to Claire and Lindley and others? Will it be defeated by Lian''s teammates? "You don''t need strength anymore." Freya spoke indifferently. "Think about your teammates a little bit." With that, Freya turned and walked in the direction of the forest. However, Freya''s words did alert Noah. For a long time, no matter what difficulties Noah faces, he always relies on his strong strength which he has honed all the way to overcome all difficulties. It is almost impossible for Noah to meet a decent opponent. But that doesn''t mean Noah only believes in his own strength and feels that he doesn''t need the company of others. On the contrary, the importance of companionship was more deeply rooted in Noah''s mind than strength. After all, Noah grew up in fairytail. At the thought of this, Noah stares at the two young ladies, Claire and Lindley, who are somewhat confused. It seems that it is necessary to cultivate feelings with these two girls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "hystaria king", "Destiny [seven kills]," and "source invincible" The college city at the foot of the mountain at the Elysia elves college is not only surrounded by the spirit forest, but also has a huge wall. The interior of the college city is divided into five areas: fire, water, wind, earth and Saint, which coincides with the five elements. Among them, the water area is a place for the rich ladies in the college to enjoy. This place not only has quite a lot of places for leisure and entertainment, but also has facilities such as jewelry shops, noble restaurants and luxury baths. The scale of this place is not inferior to that of the imperial capital of the Empire of Austria, which makes the students of the Elysia Institute quite attractive. As mentioned above, under normal circumstances, the power of Elves will only decline continuously after the age of 25 and gradually lose their strength. And the spirit of losing power makes nature retreat. Then, in order to let their superior ability of the witch can be inherited, the retired Elves will choose to marry the noble with pure blood, and strengthen the spirit''s bloodline by means of marriage from generation to generation. Therefore, those who can become elves are basically from the royal family. Although not all of the envoys come from famous schools, the proportion of them is quite high. Therefore, the students in the elves College of eresia are basically ladies from rich families. As the daughters of a well-known family, these young ladies naturally will not be stingy. Naturally, there will be no hesitation to patronize those entertainment places with amazing consumption. In this case, the wind area, which represents the civilian area, rarely sees the students of eresia elves college. At this moment, however, four men in the uniform of the erecia elves academy appeared in the area. The comer, of course, is the team headed by Noah. With Noah as the leader, Claire and Lindley are led here by Noah. The remaining one was no one else, but Esther, who was reincarnated in human form. "In other words, why come to the college city at this time?" Looking at the bustling streets around her, Claire seemed a little afraid of strangers. Her head shrank and she made a small protest to Noah. "Although we have been exempted from the course because of the group game today, it is better to discuss the way of team combat than to come here to play?" "That is to say, it has been said by teacher Freya. If you don''t cultivate some sense of teamwork, you will be laughed at." Lindley has also been looking around, looking a little uneasy, but still put on a show of arrogance. "What''s more, even if you want to play, you should go to the aristocratic District in the water area, and come to the civilian area in the wind area for what?" Seeing that Claire and Lindsay were both more or less uneasy, Noah was also secretly amused. There is no way. There are not many people going there because of the aristocratic area. Even if there are, they are all the eldest ladies in the Elysian elves college, and there are not many men. But in the civilian areas of the wind zone, there are men everywhere. It''s natural that Claire and Lindley, who are not used to men, behave like this. In other words, when we first met, Lindley didn''t show any timidity towards Noah, did she? Now think about it carefully, it may be that this good face of the daughter of the daughter in the show of might? Anyway, it was Noah who brought Claire and Lindley here. Today, Noah has to be a flower protector. "I also think that we must have a good communication on team operation, but if we carry out this way directly, it will be no different from talking on paper." Noah spread out his hand and said. "The so-called sense of teamwork and tacit understanding of the team are based on sufficient understanding, but we were formed temporarily yesterday. If we don''t understand each other, we can''t talk about cooperation at all." "Say That''s right... " Claire was still a little hesitant. "What''s the connection between being able to come to the college city and getting to know each other?" "I just think it''s better to go out for a walk and have a more relaxed talk than to be bored in the college." Noah scratched his cheek. "Well, in fact, I have not been to the college city, so I want to visit here." "This Is that so? " Claire and Lindley looked at each other and could only nod their heads."Then Well... " On hearing this, Noah suddenly smiles and turns his attention to Esther, who has been silent all the time, but is also looking around. "Is there anything else Esther would like to go to?" "No, I don''t have any special places to go." Esther shook his head. "I have been sealed in the sword for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, the human world seems to have changed a lot. It is enough for me to be able to walk around and learn about the current situation of the world." "Is that so?" Noah couldn''t help but feel a little bit more or less kind to Esther. You know, almost every time Noah enters a new world, he feels quite confused about the background and situation of the current world. I think that the situation of Esther is similar to that of Noah. They are full of various uncertainties about the current situation of the world, right? "Let''s go to a good restaurant and have a good meal." On hearing Noah''s words, except for Esther''s nodding, Claire and Lindley both applauded. "That''s right." "Find a place to sit down." It seems that the two ladies are really nervous about the man in the street. In this way, under the leadership of Noah, the party began to walk to the front of the road. Although it is a civilian area, there are a lot of ordinary shops and restaurants. It looks like the shop street there. It is very busy. In the crowd, Noah, Claire, Lindley and Esther were walking along the side of the road, but they still had to brush past the people around them. "Why are there so many men?" "There are not so many people at ordinary times?" Claire and Lindley, who are behind Noah, have been looking around uneasily. They are just like little animals who are afraid of strangers, which makes people feel a little bit cute. Although, Claire and Lindley are first-class elves, any Fairy Magic can knock down an ordinary man, but in front of men, these two girls are just innocent and ignorant girls. As a result, whenever there is a male passer-by who is close to Claire or Linsley, the two girls will make a small moan and they all nestle together. Although the people around him cast their eyes strangely, when they recognized the uniforms of Claire and Lindley, they immediately understood the situation and left as if nothing had happened. As if Claire and Lindley were like sheep thrown into the wolves, Noah could only smile bitterly. "No way." With that, Noah let go of Esther''s hand and quickly led cleel and Lindley''s hands one by one. "Whoa!" Claire and Lindley almost at the same time made a cry of surprise. When they found that their hands were held by Noah, their faces were very tacit. At the same time, in the sound of "bang", they started to smoke and became red. "You What are you doing? " "With Take a lady''s hand or something It''s an unforgivable crime The two young ladies who did not make such intimate contact with men were both angry at Noah, but their pretty faces were always red, which made Noah wonder whether Claire and Lindley would suddenly faint. "Who made you look around all the time? Will you lose it sooner or later? " Noah said with a wry smile. "Or do you think it doesn''t matter if you''re left alone in such a crowd?" "Well..." Claire and Linsley shrunk their heads, but they bowed their heads in recognition of their fate, leaving Noah to lead them. On one side, Esther, who was released by Noah, gazed at Noah with the eyes of abandoned animals, which made Noah feel guilty. Who made Noah have only two hands? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xianyu Laike", "empty water chanting moon", "magic side scholar", "thunder ring", "pickled Ai Ai", "1132682843", "X5, Lu"!) Noah is not really familiar with the college city. Originally, as students who had been studying in the Elysia elves College for a long time, Claire and Lindley should be more familiar with the college city than Noah, and should lead Noah''s way. However, I don''t know if it''s because of something special happened today. The streets are so busy that the number of male passers-by has increased exponentially, which makes the two ladies completely disordered in the wind and can''t help themselves. Noah had no choice but to take Claire and Lindley by the hand and let Esther walk in front of him, so as not to be separated. He found a restaurant as soon as possible, took two big ladies and a fairy girl, and went straight into it. Maybe it''s because there are some special activities today? There are so many people on Mingming street, but there are very few people in the restaurant. It makes Claire and Lindley relax at last. "For Why are there so many people today? " After finding a seat to sit down, Claire immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction. "Is there really any activity?" "Not at all." Lindley sighed. "Usually, at this time, Carol will know something. Unfortunately, Carol is not here today." "Yes." Noah thought of it. He was curious. "Why isn''t Carol with you today?" In alexia elves college, the students are mostly from famous families. Even those students didn''t take a maid with them, but Lindsay had a maid around, which proved that not only did Linsley''s family background stand out, but also that the maid would not leave her master easily. As a matter of fact, Noah has never seen Lindley herself. When she is alone, she usually takes Carol with her. Is it because of the fact that Lindley has to take part in the group game today, Carol is not with her? In Noah''s mind to make a variety of conjectures, Linsley gave such an answer. "Carol usually sleeps in the morning. If I don''t call her, she''ll stay up till night. Because there''s a team game today, I didn''t wake her up. I guess she''s still sleeping?" Noah was stunned. That maid, not only needs her master to make three meals for herself, otherwise she will starve to death, but also has to ask her master to wake herself up before she can get up? I feel like a maid who is very useless in all aspects. However, Carol''s translation function is really good. When Linsley is proud, she can clearly say what she wants in her heart. In a way, it''s a great skill, isn''t it? After getting the answer, Noah pulled out a seat and sat down. As if waiting for Noah, after Noah sat down, Esther, who had been obediently following Noah, pulled out a seat and jumped up a little. I have to say, Esther is really cute. Not only looks cute and frightening, even the usual every move revealed a lovely feeling. However, Esther has always been a facial expressionless appearance, with those lovely little movements, it is really cute. Noah reached out his hand involuntarily and touched Esther''s head. "Mmm..." Being touched by Noah, Esther, though still expressionless, has a faint blush on her pretty face, and says in an awkward way. "Master, please don''t do this..." "Sorry, because Esther is so cute." Noah gave a teasing smile. "What? Does Esther hate that? " "Please Please don''t tease me... " Esther began to wriggle. That way, on the contrary, made this lovely fairy girl more cute and full. So Noah felt even more happy. But Esther said that, but has not refused Noah''s touch, obviously does not hate Noah''s intimacy. This makes Claire and Lindley cast indignant eyes at Noah. "It feels like you love Esther so much..." "It''s not so gentle to us when we are..." "Er..." Noah''s hand movement slightly pauses, but has no voice. "Who said that? Didn''t you just take your hand when you were afraid of losing it? " Claire and Lindley''s pretty faces are red again, and don''t go too far."Then It''s just a fear of losing it! I don''t want to hold hands with you "Just That is to say "Rows, rows..." Noah rolled his eyes. "Do as you please." What should I say? Is Noah used to getting along with these pure young ladies? make complaints about the mere action of holding hands. "Then In other words, we are here to understand each other? " Claire gave a dry cough and glared at Noah. "But what should I do?" "Yes?" Lindley stirred her hair with her fingers in a casual manner. "It''s about getting to know each other, but it''s not something you can do all at once?" "Let me know about you first." Noah held his face in his hand, and his eyes swept over Claire and Lindley. "Seriously, I don''t know anything about you at all. I only know that both of you have high-ranking Elves as contractual partners, and they are ladies of famous families. Besides, I don''t know anything about it." "No?" Lindley was stunned and said with some uncertainty. "You don''t even know Lauren frost?" "I didn''t even know the most famous sword dancer and the most powerful elf envoy in the whole continent before I came to the Elysia elves Academy." Noah looks at Lindley with a smile. "Do you think it''s possible for me to know Lauren frost?" "You Are you from the countryside Lindley was a little angry. "It''s unbelievable that you don''t even know the famous Lauren frost family." "Well, well, I know that''s a great aristocrat." Noah waved and said this perfunctorily, and then he looked at Claire. "And you? Who are you from? " In this moment, Noah felt it clearly. The atmosphere, it became strange. The anger on Lindley''s face suddenly faded and became a little heavy. And Claire is to lower her head, full of Yin, so that the atmosphere is more dignified. Seeing the performance of Claire and Lindley, Noah can''t help but flash the disgusting sight of the elves looking at Claire during the team game in the morning. Intuition tells Noah. This matter, it seems, is not so simple. "What?" Noah frowned. "Did I ask something I shouldn''t have asked?" "This This Lindley faltered a little. "I I think We''d better talk about other issues... " "All right, Lindley." Claire interrupted Lindley and looked up at Noah. "Anyway, you''ll know about it sooner or later. Let me tell you." With these words, Claire reached into the collar of the uniform and pulled out a small necklace with a silver lock. It was a necklace with a ruby in the middle that sparkled with red light. In the gem, there is a crest carved. It was the crest of the head of a flaming lion roaring at the sky. Looking at the necklace, Noah wondered. "Is there anything strange about this necklace?" "You You don''t really know what it is? " Claire stares at Noah, sighs and whispers. "This is the heraldry of the Duke of elstein." "Elstein?" Noah was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly woke up. Noah, thinking of a man who talked to grevas in the dean''s office yesterday. Ruby elstein. Betrayed the fire spirit king, and stole the most powerful fire spirit evil spirit Ji from the spirit king temple. "You..." Noah uttered in astonishment. "You''re not elstein''s, are you?" "That''s right." Said Claire, lowering her head. "The genie of disaster, Rubia elstein, is my sister!" Now Noah understood everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the big fat man among the fat", "the super one is safe", "the flowing gold can resist the water moon", "the sadness of the passing away", "the second Olympic army", "the long Lian Qing Xue" and the "wooden knife" Evil spirit girl. The people of the Ordovician empire gave the title of ELF concubine who betrayed the spirit king of fire. It''s not so much a title as a curse. For betraying the spirit king of fire, which made the king of fire angry, dropped the sky fire, and nearly burned out the territory of the whole empire of Austria to Rubia. The people of the Empire of Austria, who had suffered a whole year of disaster, had only hatred and curse in their hearts. For this reason, the Duke family of elstein, whose name is Rubia, is deprived of his title and territory. Even Rubia''s parents, the dukes and Duchess of the contemporary Duke of elstein are forced into prison and will not be released for life. And Claire, you know, from Duke elstein''s family? What''s more, the evil spirit Ji is still Claire''s biological sister? Isn''t that to say that Claire was the second lady of the Duchess who had fallen overnight? "Elstein has long since declined because of the Duke family, and my parents have been put into prison because of my sister''s affairs. Only I am free from punishment." Claire clung to the necklace engraved with the family insignia of the Duke of elstein, with a self mocking opening. "If it wasn''t because I was young at that time, and the head of the college had done a lot of work from it, I would have been forced into the prison just like my family members?" As the most powerful spirit emissary in mainland China, grevas not only won the champion of the spirit sword dance festival 24 years ago, but also made great contributions to the national Rambal war which swept the whole continent. In addition, grevas was once the head of the "Twelve riding generals". In the Empire of Austria, the power of the witch to speak was very important. Of course, no matter how much power grevas has, there is no way to keep the whole family of Duke elstein. All grevas could do was to keep the young Claire and introduce her to the elves College of eresia. "Thanks to the head of the Academy, I have the opportunity to participate in this session of the spirit sword dance festival." Claire''s eyes were full of determination. "If we can win in the spirit sword dance festival, and let the Ordovician Empire get the protection of the elves, then we can make up for our mistakes. Even if we can''t make the Duke of elstein''s family return to their original glory, my parents can also be liberated from prison. Therefore, I need a strong force!" Claire would want an elf who would not lose to anyone, just to gain strength. And Claire wants power just to win in the spirit sword dance festival. For my parents. For my family. "And Claire bit her lips slightly, her eyes clouded. "I also want to know why my sister betrayed the ELF KING..." The elves who win in the spirit sword dance sacrifice can let the spirit king realize a wish for himself. In order to know the truth that her sister betrayed the ELF KING, Claire needs that wish. And Noah understood why the elves looked at Claire with such disgust in the morning. It''s just because Claire is the sister of the evil elves. It''s just because Claire''s family has brought them great disaster. That''s all. So, basically, no one in the Odyssey Empire didn''t hate evil elves. Naturally, and basically, no one in the Ordovician Empire would have a good feeling for the sister of the evil spirit Ji. "Well, you already know who I am." Claire put the necklace away. Don''t look over your head. "If you want to get me out of the team, you''d better take advantage of it now." "Claire..." Linsley opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know what to say at the sight of Claire''s sobbing but repressive expression. On the surface, the eldest lady of Lauren Frost''s family has always been unable to live with Claire. She often quarrels with her, but Noah can see that actually, Linsley cares about Claire very much. Otherwise, if the relationship with Claire is really bad, Lindley will not agree to join Noah''s team. No matter how to say, these two young ladies were all childhood sweethearts together, didn''t they? How can relationships really get worse? Noah laughed when Claire looked as nervous as she was waiting for the trial. "In that case." Noah grinned indifferently. "Then let''s make a decision." Claire''s delicate body trembled slightly and her eyes closed. Obviously, the girl was afraid that Noah would drive herself out of the team.After all, as the sister of the disaster spirit Ji, if Noah was expelled from the team, there might be no one in Alicia elves college to form a team with Klein. At that time, Claire, who can''t make up five teammates, can only miss the spirit sword dance sacrifice, and her biggest wish will be completely defeated. "Wait Wait At last, Lindley couldn''t help speaking. "I I think... " However, before Linsley finished, she was interrupted directly by Noah. "Although I am the leader of this team, I have never thought of dictatorship. It naturally depends on the opinions of the team members on the layoff." So, Noah coughed on purpose and said. "Let''s start voting now. If you have any idea about kicking Claire out of the team, please feel free to mention it." As soon as this sentence came out, Claire was stunned. Linsley was stunned, and then she responded. She coughed, lifted her arm and said insincerely. "Well Well, although I don''t think it''s appropriate to be in the same team as Claire Lujo, as a strong enemy, in terms of strength, this fire cat still has a little bit. If we let her stay, we will have a better chance of winning. " "That is to say, is Lindley in favor of Claire staying?" Noah nodded as if he had taken the advice and looked at Esther again. "What do you think, Esther?" Hearing Noah''s inquiry, Esther, who was shaking her little feet in boredom, stopped and looked up at Claire. "The fire cat spirit is a very powerful spirit. If it is there, it will be a help to the owner." "Is Esther in favor of Claire staying?" Noah laughed. "That''s two votes for Claire to stay. Even if I''m against it, it won''t help." Only then did Claire react. "You You... " As if she didn''t want to be seen by others, Claire patted her cheek and snorted. "You should be glad that I''m here. As long as you have me and scarlet, no matter what kind of enemy you are." Looking at Claire''s arrogant appearance, Noah and Lindley looked at each other and laughed. "No Don''t laugh Clare blushed, and said to Noah in anger. "Well, you''ve been talking about our business, but why don''t you say something about yourself?" "Me?" Noah blinked. "I''m from a country where you don''t know anything, so you want to know about me?" "That''s why I want to know about you!" Lindley said angrily. "I''d like to know what the country is like without even Lauren Frost''s knowledge!" "That''s it." Claire nodded again and again. "I don''t even know the strongest sword dancer and the strongest spirit envoy. Where are you from "I also want to know about the master." Esther is also rare to look at Noah. "Tell me, please." All right... " Noah rubbed his temple. "I grew up in a guild..." In this way, Noah began to tell Claire, Lindley and Esther about himself. Of course, Noah didn''t say anything that was inconvenient. He just said that he came from another continent overseas. In addition, he replaced the wizard with an elf emissary and made nine true and one false statements. The sun came down from the sky and covered an open balcony. On the balcony, there is a small round table of pure white. At the edge of the small round table, a girl was drinking black tea and holding a report. What was written in the report was the intelligence of a sword dance duel between Noah and Lian. "has as like as two peas, the sword dance that is the strongest sword dance Ji, and attainments and power are not under each other?" The girl''s eyes flashed, and soon after, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "My chance, perhaps, has come..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 (thank you very much for the 1888 awards of "Yi Meifeng" and "watching you update silently"! And the reward of "Jianbang", "mourning for cool", "Weiyuan Yongjie", "walkers in the second dimension" and "Sixteen night rain" In the open forest, a vast open space, the withered yellow leaves covered the ground with a thick layer, just like a yellow carpet. The five elves in the uniform of eresia Academy of elves formed a small circle in the open space with their backs on their backs. Their hands were tightly holding the magic costumes of the elves, and their faces were full of tension. "Come out!" Among them, one is obviously the captain, leaving a head and waist of the long hair of the spirit, so that the eyes of the fire swept to the surrounding jungle, and snapped. "I know you''re here. Get out of here!" The voice of the long hair fairy just fell. In front of him, in the trees, a figure came out slowly. Holding a silver sword in his hand. Wearing a man''s erecia elves academy uniform. Noah came out of the jungle carelessly and looked at the five elves in a small circle in front of him and gave a smile. "It''s worthy of being a senior student team. Not only can all of them be able to unfold the elf magic suit, but also can find me hiding around so quickly, although there is a relationship that I didn''t specifically hide in it." "Has it finally appeared? Male Genie The long haired Genie took a step forward slowly, and a burst of phosphorescent power gushed from his body. At the same time, the other elves, who seemed to be in the hands of a demon, were able to deal with the attack at any time. As soon as the formation of the formation, the long haired elf seemed to have a lot of confidence in his heart. He raised his head and said triumphantly to Noah. "No matter how strong you are, we have five people here. Do you still want to fight the five of us alone?" "One against five?" Noah said, looking at the elated appearance of the long haired elf, and a smile flitted through his dark eyes. "In fact, it''s not impossible." "Arrogant fellow!" The elf with long hair made his face stiff and his voice shrill. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" At the same time, Zhou''s voice burst into the spirit''s hands, and Zhou''s voice burst into the air. Four men, each occupying four directions in front of Noah. Unless Noah retreats, otherwise, he can only choose to bear the joint attack of a line of four at the same time. And the long hair elf emissary, as the captain, began to sing the magic spell of the spirit. Once Noah retreats, the long haired elf emissary who is covetous in the rear will directly launch the spirit magic, so that Noah, who is unable to take into account the defense in order to avoid the joint attack of the four elves, will take a hard hit. Unfortunately, the elf envoy didn''t know that he had a foul like spell resistance. Noah didn''t need to guard against elf magic at all. However, Noah did not choose to retreat. He did not pay attention to the attack of the four elves who were about to attack. His eyes just focused on the long hair elf envoy in the rear, and the soft light of the sword in his hand flowed back and forth on the sword. Just when the spirit magic suit containing the powerful divine power energy was about to hit Noah, the accident happened. "Hiss --" In the middle of the air, accompanied by a sharp wind breaking sound, a whip shadow with a burning flame came down from the sky and hit Noah and the four elves who were about to rush to Noah. "Bang!" As the whip carrying the hot flame was severely shot down on the ground, a violent flame rose from the position where the flame whip hit without a trace of omen. It set off a flame vortex and spread out, burning the thick dead leaf carpet on the ground. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The line of four elves, which rushed in the direction of Noah, were shocked by the whirlpool of fire rising from the ground. All of them seemed to be blown away by the wind, and all of them were shaken out one by one. "What...?!" The elf with long hair made a great surprise. In a tree not far away, Klein, holding the flame whip in her hand, gave Zhan a successful smile. Next to her, Lindley, with a cold mist all over her body, held a long bow like that cast by beautiful ice crystals, and pulled the bowstring to full length."- - cold teeth, let''s penetrate the enemy." the incantation written by fairy language reverberates in the air, which makes the cold fog around Lindley condense into Lindley''s Fairy Magic suit, and turns into four ice arrows, aiming at the four elves lifted by the blast wind. "Not good!" The elf with long hair finally changed his face. However, it is too late to react at this time. "Whew In the next moment, four ice arrows were swept out of the air at the same time, causing a sharp sound of strong wind, turning into streamers, cutting through the space, and landing on the chest of the four elves with great accuracy. "Pooh Hoo!" Without any suspense, the four ice arrows pierced the chest of the four elves directly, so that the four elves who had no time to respond snorted, and their bodies were directly nailed to the ground by the four ice arrows, and their heads tilted and fainted. At the moment when the four elves'' bodies were pierced by ice arrows and nailed to the ground, a dark shadow flashed out from the whirlpool of flames in front of them, just like ghosts. They appeared in front of the long haired fairy envoys whose faces had changed greatly, and then they burst into a smile. "Although one against five is not bad, but unfortunately, if I take away the performance opportunities of those face saving ladies, I will be blamed to death." Noah''s sword was wrapped in the body of the white spirit, and the sword pierced through his chest. ... "in this way, we won the team game for three consecutive times." On the hallway of the college, Claire said such a sentence as she walked on, with a trace of elation in her eyes. "If we keep going, we will be able to get into the top three of the list before the start of the spirit sword dance festival and get the qualification." Since a heart to heart meeting in the college city a week ago, coupled with Noah''s deliberate cultivation, the team awareness and tacit understanding of Noah, Claire and Lindley have increased exponentially. Now, Noah doesn''t need to show much strength at all. He just needs to cooperate with Claire and Linsley with the same strength as ordinary elves. Even the top ten teams of alexia elves academy want to win, it is not so difficult. After all, although both Claire and Lindley are junior students, they are no worse than the senior students in terms of both grades and strength, and even have some. In addition, the contract spirit or the general spirit makes it impossible to have a high-level spirit, the strength can be imagined. Frankly speaking, Noah didn''t expect that Claire and Lindley were stronger than most of the seniors. Before, the reason why we invited Claire and Lindley to join the team was that both of them had something in common with Noah. Now, Noah knew that he had found the treasure. As long as you cultivate them well, Claire and Lindley are excellent elves who can get on the stage. Even at the largest spirit sword dance festival, it is the same. In this situation, it is only inevitable to attend the spirit sword dance festival. "Now, what we need to worry about is not the ranking problem, but the problem of teammates." Noah shrugged. "Even if we can make it into the top three, if we can''t make up five teammates, we won''t be able to attend the spirit sword dance festival." "Ah, there''s no need to worry about that." Lindley smiles. "As long as we can get into the top three, there will be plenty of people coming to join us." Talking and laughing, the party came to the front of a notice board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "d lights out 9"! And "Jonesen", "boundless fool", "forest of snow and fog", "Pok mon", "unfeeling and lawless", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "book friend 151123090014555"!) At this time, around the bulletin board in front of the corridor, many students were surrounded there. However, as soon as Noah, Claire and Linsley came along, the students immediately moved aside and slipped aside like a worm that had been dispersed. On a closer look, some of these students cast a look of curiosity and fear at Noah, while others cast a look of disgust and hatred towards Claire. Even Linsley was treated by some students with a big frown, which was very obvious. The student who cast a look of curiosity and fear at Noah is because Noah is a male genie. The students who cast a look of disgust and hatred on Claire are naturally because Claire is the sister of the evil spirit Ji. As for Lindley, on the surface, it seems that there is no problem, but the eldest lady is also a student of crow class, which has a large number of problem children. It is natural that those students who think they are honest will treat each other differently. In this way, Noah''s team is really full of people with problems. Although, these problems are not caused by themselves. After nearly a month at the erecia elves academy, Noah was used to the sight. Despite the fact that all of the students kept Noah at a distance, there were also some bold witches who were curious because Noah was a male elf. At least, since he began to participate in the college''s group competition and appeared in the students'' field of vision, Noah from time to time would find letters packed in pink envelopes and strange gifts and snacks in some places he passed by, which made Noah cry and laugh many times. And even Noah is used to it, not to mention Claire and Lindley, who have been in college longer. At present, the three people, as if nothing happened, came to the front of the bulletin board under the gaze of others. On the bulletin board on the wall of the corridor, there are many things that students need to pay attention to. For example, important events and notices related to the spirit sword dance festival. For example, the date of the group match arranged by the academy and the list of both sides. For example, the college''s rankings are also set up here for students to find their own rankings. In addition, on the bulletin board, there are also sheets of parchment. On those parchments, there are tasks arranged according to the difficulty. The way for students to obtain ranking scores is not only to win in group competition, but also to undertake the tasks assigned by the college and obtain ranking scores by completing corresponding tasks. Most of these tasks are simple level security tasks entrusted by the residents in the college city and the nearby countryside. As a result, there are few high-level tasks accompanied by danger. Almost, of course. There are still some really dangerous tasks. At the top of the bulletin board, the highest level task is posted. "Seal the spirit''s Crusade mission?" Linsley saw the task at the top of the bulletin board at the first sight, and she was eager to try. "Is it time for us to finish some high-level tasks as well?" Noah, Claire and Lindley''s team was formed a week ago. The new team must first go through two or three team games before they can undertake the task. Otherwise, without certain combat experience, the college can''t and dare not let the students go out to carry out tasks alone and come back with the result that they lose their lives. In this week, Noah and his party played a total of three team games. The first game, with Noah''s comprehensive crushing won the victory. In the second game, she won with the active performance of Claire and Lindley. The third scene, a line of three talents finally had the appearance of team operation, and won the victory with excellent team tacit understanding. I believe that the Academy will also look at the performance of Noah and his party, should not refuse Noah and others to undertake the task. Unfortunately, before Noah vetoed the proposal, Claire spoke up. "We are still in an important period of cultivating team awareness and tacit understanding. Instead of wasting time on crusading, we might as well think about some combat strategies." "Real combat is the fastest way to make real progress, isn''t it?" Linsley, who was splashed with a basin of cold water, spoke discontentedly. "Instead of cultivating a team in the battle against those greenhouse flowers in the college, it''s better to take the high-ranking seal elf as the opponent, and the progress may be faster?""But it''s dangerous, isn''t it?" Claire was adamant against it. "Even if we don''t have an accident, as long as we are injured and can''t attend the group games later, it will not be worth the loss." "Ah La?" Lynn Leighton looks at Claire defiantly. "Are you afraid?" "Who are you afraid of?" Claire glared at Lindley. "I just don''t think it''s necessary to pander to your dangerous task in order to be famous." "I I''m not trying to show off! " Lindsay''s on fire, too. "I''m thinking about the team!" Seeing Claire and Lindley suddenly and inexplicably quarrel, Noah can''t help but feel helpless. No way. The same scene has happened this week, I don''t know how many times. And Noah saw it. The relationship between Claire and Lindley shows no signs of bad, but is much better than the average person. However, these two are not frank, it seems that only know how to express their feelings to each other in this way. Therefore, it has evolved into this every time. Therefore, Noah simply did not understand the friendly quarrel between the two ladies, and looked up at the bulletin board. Soon Noah found his team''s ranking. No. 11 -- "fairytail.". Then, of course, that''s Noah''s name. The winning of three group games made the "fairytail" team surpass many ordinary teams and began to emerge. Don''t think how fast it is to get to 11th place after winning three team games. In fact, generally speaking, the team with some strength will jump up quickly in the early stage. Because, in the group competition after winning the ranking score is high and low. If you fight with the team that ranks higher than yourself and win, you will get a higher ranking score. On the contrary, it is less. Noah''s fairytail team was set up a week ago. At that time, most of the teams had already carried out many confrontations, and began to compete for the rankings for a long time. More or less, they accumulated some points and ranked at the top of the list. After defeating these three teams, the "fairytail" team gained a lot of points and jumped to the 11th place in one fell swoop. It''s not that simple. Unless you win against the top ten teams. By the way, the ranking score is not directly recorded on the team, but is recorded on every spirit envoy in the team. No matter whether you win the competition or complete the task and get the ranking points, these ranking points will be evenly distributed to each spirit envoy in the team, and then the ranking score of the wizard emissary in the team will be calculated to calculate the rank of the team. Noah also saw the top three on the list. "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Did Alice''s team come in third?" "Is it normal?" Claire, who quarrels with Linsley, seems to be bored. She ignores her and turns to Noah. "The students who can join the wind king order and maintain the order and order of the academy are excellent elves. Without strength, they can''t pass the screening. Alice''s strength is among the top in this college. With the addition of those excellent members in the cavalry, the ranking is not much lower." "Yes." Noah nodded and glanced at the first place. But when the list of the first place was printed in Noah''s eyes, Noah was stunned. "Willcelia EVA francheto?" Noah was stunned for two reasons. One is that the first one is not the name of the team, but the name of a person. One is the surname of this name. Frangerto. So, isn''t that Alice''s last name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Bayun Mu! And "the source of invincible", "no wind Haotian", "morning breeze", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "the song of the end of the world", "thunder" and "powerless" reward!) On one side, Claire and Lindley seem to notice what Noah is paying attention to, and immediately look at each other. "What?" Claire spoke directly. "Do you care about verzelia?" "If you care, it''s care?" Noah looked at the top of the list and asked. "This verzelia''s last name is frangerto, isn''t it the same one?" In this week''s time, although Noah did not know the world thoroughly, but at least, for the family background of the people close to him, it was more or less mastered some. Like Claire, it''s a descendant of the declining Duke of elstein. The Lauren frost family of Linsley is a famous family with a long history, living on the ice and snow border for a long time, but when it comes to the status, it is no lower than that of Duke elstein. As for Alice, her French family is a famous martial arts school. Not only did the French family occupy a very high position in the military aspect of the Empire of Austria for generations, but now the Duke of flangerto is also the chief military adviser of the Empire of Austria. He was once active in the rambar war and was regarded as an imperial hero, and his status was not lower than that of grevas. People of that rank, not to mention ordinary aristocrats, were saluted by the families of Claire and Linsley in their heyday, and the royal family members of the Empire also had to be respectful in front of them and dare not to be slighted. We can imagine how much power and power such a hero''s family must have. It is also because she was born in such a famous martial arts school that Alice takes an excellent knight as her goal and is still struggling. Is this verzelia, too, a member of the French family? Doesn''t that mean "Yes, willcelia is Alice''s sister." Claire''s words confirmed Noah''s conjecture. "Originally, verzelia was only a descendant of a lower aristocrat who declined after the Rambal war, but she was quite superior as a spirit envoy. She once attended the last Elven sword dance ceremony at the age of 15, and was adopted by the French family as an adopted daughter." "Sister Yi?" Noah blinked. I didn''t expect that Alice had a sister in college. Why haven''t you seen it so far? "Willcelia is on a mission now." As if she knew Noah''s doubts, Claire said seriously. "Not long ago, willcelia undertook a high-level crusade. Now, she is in the process of crusading against the demons." "Demons?" Noah''s heart suddenly moved. Demonman level spirit. It''s not a level or a species of elves. It''s a human assessment based on the strength of elves. No matter what rank, level or type of spirit, as long as it meets the assessment of this strength, it will be given the level set by human beings. Generally, elves enable people to serve alone or respond to the spirit, which will not enter this rating. If ordinary elves can''t serve and deal with them alone, and their strength is enough to match the spirit of an empire''s regular Elven knight team, they can be listed in this evaluation. The so-called devil level spirit refers to such a powerful spirit that can not use the spirit to make personal force to serve and deal with under normal circumstances. Unless it''s an elf emissary at the level of "Twelve riding generals.". Otherwise, it is impossible to face the demons alone. It is said that there is a kind of demon spirit above the devil level spirit. Once you get angry, destroying a city is just a matter of time. It belongs to the elves recognized by human beings, and power definitely belongs to the highest level of existence. In the identification, this kind of spirit is absolutely unable to carry on the Crusade alone. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Grevas, for example, has fought against demons more than once. Regardless of the spirit level spirit, the demon level spirit is no longer the target of the ordinary spirit emissary to attack alone. An elf envoy who was still in college and didn''t even become a regular elf Knight went to attack such a spirit alone? That''s like looking for death, isn''t it? "That''s how strong that verzelia is." It''s hard for Lindley to get serious. "During the spirit sword dance festival three years ago, willcelia had been recommended as an alternate Knight of the" Twelve riding generals ". As long as she wanted to serve for the Empire, she could be a member of the" Twelve riding generals "at any time after she graduated"And that was only three years ago." Claire pursed her pretty eyebrows. "Now, three years later, willcelia has definitely become much stronger than at that time. It is impossible for ordinary college students to attack the demons alone, but her words can definitely be successfully completed." "By the way, verzelia''s contract elves are seal elves, just like your sword elves." Lindley reminded. "And, at the moment, she''s the most powerful elf emissary in the eresia elves Academy." Noah nodded slightly when she heard Claire and Lindley. The most powerful wizard in the academy? He was able to attack the demon level elves alone, and became the alternate Knight of the "Twelve riding generals" three years ago. He tamed the furious seal elves, and even ranked the first in the academic rankings with only one person''s ranking score. The power of this elf emissary was already known. While Noah secretly remembers the name of willcelia in his heart, Claire''s tone suddenly becomes relaxed. "But, for you, that''s not a match you can''t cope with?" "So it is." Lindley''s tone also revealed a relaxed atmosphere. "After all, willcelia is strong, but there are people who are much better than her. Didn''t she be defeated by Lian ashobel in the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival three years ago?" "Oh?" Noah looked up and looked at Lindley. "That is to say, at the spirit sword dance festival three years ago, willcelia, who had high hopes, was defeated in the preliminary contest?" "There''s no way. Who''s going to make that woman''s opponent is Lian ahubel?" Linsley shrugged. "In the face of the strongest sword dancer, even if she is a candidate for the twelve best elves in the Empire, that''s not enough." "At that time, verzelia was defeated with a single blow from Lian ashuibel." Claire looks at Noah. "Three years have passed since the last spirit sword dance festival. Willcelia must have become stronger. In this college, apart from you who can compete with the strongest sword dance Jibi, there should be no second person to compete with her alone?" Noah nodded carelessly. In other words, Alice seems to have said that there is a roommate in her room who is not in the college because she is on a mission? Is that so-called roommate, is it Vera Celia? At this time, a voice suddenly burst into the scene. "Oh? Are you here? " With these words, Freya, with a handout, came up from the other side of the corridor and said to Noah, who was standing in front of the bulletin board. "Just in time, you go to the office. The head of the college is looking for you." "Grevas?" Noah was stunned. At the same time, in a corner of the college city, the highest dark elf in a dark dress appeared quietly. "At last?" It was not the girl of the dark elf who spoke, but a teenager. A young man with dark skin, dark red hair and scarlet lines. "Go straight to the point." The young man gazed at the dark elf with a beautiful face. "The male Genie emissary who is the successor of the demon king is in that college, right?" "I never said he was the successor of the devil." Lestia chuckled. "I just said there was a male genie in that college." "That''s enough." A cruel smile hung on the young man''s face. "As a male Genie envoy, let me tell him who is worthy of the title of demon king!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I''m so cute! No support, no more! Boo Hoo Hoo!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "3000 crows, birds, flowers", "Biyi water", "sky catharsis", "long Lianqing snow", "3000 luolixin", "Jianbi", "secondary Olympic army") After leaving Claire and Lindley, Noah went straight to the dean''s office. "What else can I do for you at this time?" Ever since Noah was able to serve Esther, and could use the elf costume in the moment he summoned Esther, grevas never went to Noah alone. According to grevas herself, she taught Noah as much as she could, whether it was sword dance or Elf emissary, and not the rest. After all, Noah''s strength is higher than that of grevas. What grevas was able to teach Noah, except for the sword dance and the ability to make elves that Noah would not have been able to teach, the rest, even if he wanted to, was powerless. Therefore, grevas only taught Noah the basic skills of sword dance and spirit making, and taught Noah the absolute highest level Jue Jian skill in sword dance. Noah had to explore all the rest by himself, so as not to limit the possibility of Noah who was better than grevas. "Won''t that witch come out of her hand again when it''s over?" Noah took a weapon from under his uniform at the back of his waist. It was a dagger like dagger. If you look at it carefully, it''s a reduced version of demon Slayer. In fact, it''s a real demon Slayer. However, now, the sword that once killed the demon king has been reduced in size and carried by Noah. "This time in the group game, Esther has worked hard enough, so I want to let Esther become this form and have a good rest." Noah clenched the dagger made of "demon Slayer" and laughed helplessly. "I really don''t want to wake Esther if I can." If Esther doesn''t wake up, Noah''s dagger, let alone the highest level of weapons, is rather fragile compared with ordinary weapons. Of course, if Noah infuses divine power into it, Esther will immediately feel it and wake up to play the real power of "demon Slayer.". However, Esther is resting now, Noah really does not want to wake up the fairy girl because of the evil girl''s prank. The dagger in Esther''s incarnation was pinned back to the waist again. He put down his uniform and covered it. Noah came to the front of the dean''s office and knocked twice at the door. Before long, a calm and deep voice sounded from inside. "Come in." Noah opened the door and went into the dean''s office. However, the next moment, the scene presented in front of Noah made Noah a little surprised. Because, in the office, it''s not just grevas alone. Just in front of the luxurious desk that grevas uses, a young girl is standing there. With Noah''s coming in, she turns around and looks into Noah''s eyes. It was a girl who wore a black dress uniform, with a beautiful purple long hair, and her appearance revealed a mature charm and amazing feeling. The girl''s eyes with the same color as her hair have some watery feeling. Her body is filled with an outstanding temperament, and her whole body is full of elegant atmosphere. Her first impression is basically the same as that of Lindley. She looks like a noble lady with amazing upbringing since childhood. But I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. Noah always felt that in the eyes of this girl with elegant temperament, there seemed to be a subtle mischievous spirit in the bottom of her eyes, which proved that the girl didn''t seem to be so strict with the rules as it seemed on the surface. I don''t know if she is aware of Noah''s thoughts. The girl just smiles. She puts the back of her hand behind her and bends down slightly with her eyes lifted. She looks at Noah from bottom to top. She has a very lovely feeling. "You''re the legendary male genie, aren''t you?" With a clear voice like water drops, the girl tilted her head and looked at Noah curiously. "It seems that it is not as exaggerated as the rumor described. In fact, you are quite good-looking?" Rumors? Isn''t it the rumor that has multiple heads, arms and legs? Noah some stomach ache like to think of that time rumor, to the girl, showed a resentful smile. "If you can, please don''t look at me in terms of hearsay?"Noah can imagine what exaggeration would be passed on in her special identity. So, it''s better not to ask this question here. Noah is satisfied as long as it is not treated as a rumor. However, the girl looked directly at Noah, and the smile on her face became more and less interesting. "So, you have the hearsay that you can compete with the strongest swordsman with the sword dance attainments, is it false?" Noah, however, did not know how to respond to the girl''s words. "Ha ha..." The girl immediately chuckled. "It seems that this rumor is not false..." Maybe it was time for greywas to make a sound. "I''ll introduce you." And then, greywas looked to Noah. "This is the second king daughter of the Empire of Austria - fiana re odicia," you have "I am the Fianna ray odicia who is about to be transferred to this college." The girl, known as fiana by greywas, lightly lifted the skirt and made a noble ceremony to Noah. "You just call me Fianna." However, Noah is much less dumb. Second king daughter of the Empire of Austria? that is to say, this great lady is not what noble gold, but the Royal Princess? This is the first time Noah has seen a real princess. "Don''t see outside." Seeing Noah''s surprised performance, Fianna said with a smile of no concern. "After I chose to enter this college, I was equivalent to abandoning the status of the second king daughter, so you can treat me as a normal student." Noah can''t help but recall being said by Fianna. Although there are many countries in the world, they are only dominating the mainland at best, not the world. The real monarch is not the king of any country, but the elves who manage the elements of the world. In front of the elves, the emperor is nothing but a mortal. As long as the elves give a little compassion, the country where the emperor is located will be able to be smooth and peaceful. On the contrary, as long as the king of elves is angry, even the country that is even stronger will be destroyed in an instant. In this way, all princesses born in the royal family will be given the necessary training in the Shenyi academy, the institution that specializes in cultivating the elves, with the aim of serving the five elves king. If she was a princess, it would have been right to go into the house of God and not to be here as a fairy envoy. "Four years ago, after the evil of the elves king of fire disappeared, the odysia Empire, in order to calm the fury of the elves king, elected an excellent fairy witch to replace the former Elven and inherit the position of Elven girl." Greywas suddenly made a sound. "At that time, the second princess of the Empire, the highness of Fianna, was promoted by the public." "But I didn''t choose to be a fairy girl, even to renounce the status of the heirs of elves, and disappeared before the eyes of the public." She still said herself with a smile in a completely indifferent expression. "If, for instance, the Lord lupian was called the evil fairy girl because he betrayed the king of elves, I would have betrayed the expectations of the imperial people, and since then, I was called by others." "Lost fairy girl." "Fajana laughed. "Then, that''s me." Noah was silent. Why doesn''t Fianna become a fairy girl? Being a special fairy girl who serves the king of elves, it is regarded as supreme, and even the emperor has to be respected. However, Rubia and Fianna were betrayed by the elves king, and it was really confusing to refuse the position of Elven. What is the reason for this? But that''s not what Noah can ask. At least, not now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 (thank you very much for the rewards of "my loli ", "Lord", "Pok mon", "I am a small weapon", "shaofengye", "sad Kerk cold wine" and "Xianyu visitors" "No The second king''s daughter? " In one of the rooms of the mole class in the Elysia elves college, Alice looked at feiana with a look of amazement. When she got back, she immediately knelt on one knee and lowered her head. "forgive me for my rudeness, your highness. I am Alice Fa Lange Bartho. Here I send you my greetings." "I know you, the granddaughter of the Duke of flangerto, don''t I?" Feiana did not pose as a princess at all, but rather casually chuckled. "Please don''t be so polite. It''s Wang Nu, but I''m just nominal. You should be able to understand." "This..." Alice stopped. Although not as infamous as the evil spirit Ji, but fiana, the lost elf Ji, also carries a lot of negative rumors in the Ordovician empire. almost no one will not know this royal highness. no one will know what the princess has done. In the Ordovician Empire, all the people were suffering from the anger of the ELF KING, and prayed for a new elf lady to come forward to serve the ELF KING and calm down the anger of the ELF KING. Instead of responding to the expectations of the people, the recommended Fianna refused to serve as the spirit queen. Under such circumstances, how can Fianna not bear a huge negative rumor? So, on the surface, although it is not said, there must be many people in the Empire of Austria who have a trace of resentment against fiana, right? What''s more, the royal family of Austria will surely be disgraced by her actions. Therefore, feiana is just a nominal princess. "Originally, as a princess of the royal family, I should have studied in the seminary where the fairy maiden was specially trained, and worked hard to become a fairy girl. But now, I not only give up the appointment of the fairy girl, but also come here as an elf emissary." Feiyana said such a sentence indifferent. "In this way, I can''t be called the king''s daughter of the Empire of Austria at all. When I come here, I''ve given up the name of the royal family." "But But even so, you are still the princess of the Empire, and I am a knight of the frangerto family loyal to the Empire of Austria. " Alice said stubbornly. "In the name of a knight, it is only natural to send you greetings." "OK..." The smile on Fianna''s face turned into an expression of distress. "That''s just one time. Don''t be so outspoken in the future?" "Ah?" Alice seemed a bit reluctant, but at the thought of the sensitivity of Fijana''s identity, his self respect was most likely to make the negative rumors of his royal highness even worse. "I I see... " "But I thought you should be more rigid as a direct blood relative of the frangerto family." Fianna looked around the pink room with an unexpected sound in her voice. "I didn''t expect that you are actually quite a girl''s interesting." "Please Please don''t make fun of me. " Alice protested a little, and then she turned her eyes to Noah, who had nothing to do with her own affairs. A puzzled expression appeared on her pretty face. "what is the reason for your royal highness?" Seeing Alice finally think of herself, Noah scratched her cheek and sighed. "this question, you should ask this royal highness." "Princess highness?" Alice was stunned for a moment. "I asked for it myself." Feiana laughs playfully. "I was interested in what kind of life Noah lived in such an all heterosexual college, so I asked Noah to show me to his room." With such a sentence, feiana looked at Alice with a smile. "It''s just, I didn''t expect that Noah lived with the knight of the French family, the granddaughter of the Empire hero. It really surprised me." "Please Please don''t get me wrong Alice uttered a little flustered. "This There is absolutely no impure heterosexual relationship in it! We''re going to live together just for security reasons! " "Security considerations?" Feiana joked. "It''s not safe to think that a man and a woman live alone in a room?" Perhaps it was the ambiguous expression of Fiona that caused some impure delusion. Alice''s pretty face suddenly turned red and glared at Noah. "If this man dares to do anything to me, I will make him into a potato stew!""Why pure potato meat?" Noah could not help but make complaints about the sound. "I''m a potato? Or meat? " I don''t know if it''s because Alice has the relationship of practicing cooking. Once this serious knight becomes angry, he usually threatens to make various dishes for each other. Although Noah didn''t know whether there was a need to be afraid of such a threat. Instead, it was Fiona, who blinked at Alice. "But isn''t Noah even able to fight head-on with that Lian ahubel? Do you have the confidence to stop such a classmate from doing bad things "Er..." Alice stopped again, and after a while showed a firm expression. "I am a knight of the frangerto family, and also the head of the Knights of the wind king. No matter how strong my opponent is, I will not watch him do bad things!" "Is it?" Fiana exclaimed. "I''m really a knight of high moral integrity." "Hello, Hello, hello." Noah couldn''t help speaking. "When do I have a bad omen? Don''t take it seriously, will you This makes Alice and Fianna look at each other, and then "puff" at the same time and laugh. "Yes." Alice suddenly said to Fiona. "now that I have transferred to this college, where is the Royal Highness Princess Princess?" "Ah, ah, I''m the lost elf Ji." Fianna Shi Ran''s smile. "A problem character like me, of course, is transferred to a crow class full of problem children." "Grevas is going to let Fiona and Claire live together." Noah added. "That''s why I''m going to show Fiona the way." Here, Noah said a little flustered. It''s not because she wants Noah to lead Fiona. Otherwise, isn''t it more convenient to ask Claire, who should be in the same dorm with Fiona, to lead the way? Grevas called Noah, mainly because it was fijana''s request. "I plan to participate in this session of the spirit sword dance festival, and I heard that Noah is an excellent spirit envoy that even Lian ahubel can work together, so I asked the dean to introduce me to join Noah''s team." Feiana''s eyes twinkled with light that others could not understand. "It''s my request to be in the same dorm as Claire Lujo." Noah and Alice were silent when they heard fejana''s complicated tone. Fiyana was originally in the seminary where the fairy maiden was trained. in the case of the betrayal of the Elven king by Highland al erst, the Royal Highness publicly announced her abandonment of her successor in the case of the Elven Ji who would have inherited the disaster. I think, for that disaster fairy Ji, feiana must have a variety of complex ideas, right? As for the sister of the disaster spirit Ji, that is, Claire, feiana must have some complex feelings. "But I''d rather live in the same room with Noah than in the same room with Claire Lujo." Feiyana suddenly turned, with a gorgeous smile, gathered in front of Noah. "Why don''t we go and apply for a new dormitory with the head of the college. How about living together?" "Ha?" Noah almost choked. "What...?!" Alice''s eyes widened, her hands trembling, and she put them on the hilt of her sword at her waist. "You Did you have such a plan? " Seeing that Alice was about to get angry, Noah, who knew that the girl couldn''t stop as soon as she got mad, immediately wanted to knock on. However, in this moment, a sudden burst of hostility. Noah''s figure was certain. "Hiss --" The next moment, a thunderbolt general thunder light cut through the space, carrying a sharp breaking sound, burst from the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "a dead house", "morning breeze", "big fat man among the fat", "qingfenglongyang", "Moyu Yishang" and "Wuyao"!) "Hiss --" In the dark moonlit night, a thunderbolt with some thundering sound flashed through the space like a meteor. Suddenly, it made a burst of air breaking sound and cut through the darkness. It directly pointed to the window of one of the rooms in the mole class dormitory. However, before it could reach the window of one of the rooms in the dormitories of the mole class, a cold light shot out of the window of the room, just as it was intended to meet the flash of lightning. On a closer look, the body with cold light is actually an ordinary Knight Sword. "Bang!" With the sound of explosion, the swords shot from the room collided with the thunder and lightning, which caused a strong wind. Immediately, the thunder and lightning that collided with the knight''s sword disappeared, and the knight''s sword was shocked into a mass of powder by the lightning, and it was sprinkled from the air. In the quiet moonlit night, a dark shadow flashed out from the trees in the courtyard. With a light touch on a branch of a tree, the figure was very elegant and swept up on a statue in the middle of a fountain in the courtyard in front of the mole class dormitory. He raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were directly directed at the room. "It''s very capable. Otherwise, it''s boring." After the shadow''s words fell, in a short time, another dark shadow shot out of the room where the lightning suddenly shot out as the target. Several leaps and plundered, and landed steadily on a tree not far from the fountain in front of the mole class dormitory, looking at the attacker in the black robe. The two eyes suddenly collide with each other in the dark, as if both sparked the same, so that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly become extremely dangerous. Whoever comes is Noah. After perceiving the hostility, Noah, who responded in time, did not hesitate to snatch the Knight Sword from Alice''s waist and threw it out of the room. Just in time, the knight''s sword thrown by Noah met the thunder and lightning without any warning, offsetting the merciless attack. It was not until then that Alice and fejana looked out of the window of the room and saw Noah and the man in black facing each other in front of the mole class courtyard. "Hair What happened? " Fiona exclaimed in surprise. "Is it the intruder?" Alice obviously wanted to go together and bit her teeth bitterly. "How dare you break into my eresia elves academy and openly attack the college students? Do you look down on the Knights of the wind king?" With that, Alice stepped on the edge of the window and jumped out and down in the scream of fejana. "-" fierce wind, give my hand the magic gun that runs through the heart of my old enemy. " the contract spell written by elves reverberates in the air. In this instant, a gust of wind whirled out of Alice''s feet, holding Alice''s figure, and steadily fell on the ground. It just rotated, condensed in Alice''s hands and turned into a gorgeous ceremonial spear. "Who are you?" Pointing her magic suit to the black robed man on the statue in the middle of the fountain, Alice spoke sharply. "Why attack the students of the elves College of eresia?" Hearing Alice''s question, the man in black moved his head slightly and looked down at Alice. After a while, he spat out words of contempt. "Go away! I''m not looking for you The defiant and arrogant words of the black robed man undoubtedly infuriated Alice. "- - gale, blow as much as you can." with Alice''s singing of the spirit magic incantation, the majestic power converged on the knight''s ritual spear, which caused a gust of wind. Under Alice''s wave, it turned into a substantial impact wave and blew to the direction of the black robed man. The whistling wind, which made the ground and the air tremble, surged in the direction of the black robed man like a storm. I believe that this kind of attack, even if it is the girl witch who is the spirit emissary with Alice, will fall to the ground with one move, right? However, in the face of the whirling wind, the black robed man''s mouth which was hidden under his robe drew a ferocious arc and raised his hand. If you look closely, you can find out. The hand lifted from the black robe was covered with bright red lines. "Show it! Magic mirror Spirit --! " When the voice fell from the mouth of the black robed man, there were bright red lines on the black robed man''s arm, and one of the lines suddenly lit up.Suddenly, in front of the black robed man, the air suddenly twisted, as if to disclose something, so that a huge round mirror appeared in front of the black robed man. The round mirror is not a weapon or a prop, but a spirit. Moreover, it is also a sprite with the ability to reflect attribute attacks. "Dong --!" The violent wind and wave swept directly on the magic mirror elf, but in a concussion, it was completely shaken back, rubbing against the atmosphere, stirring up bursts of dust, and shrouded Alice, who was more or less unresponsive. In the face of the violent wind and waves coming back from the counter shock, Alice did not react. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. There was no use of any powerful weapons. What''s more, there''s no amazing ability to use. Noah thus stretched out a hand to the wind that was sweeping in front of him. "Hum --!" The next moment, the wind that fell on Noah suddenly stopped, and a violent shock, like annihilation, dissipated directly. "No Noah? " That''s how Alice reacts. "You step back, Alice." Noah looked straight at the man in black and narrowed his eyes. "Are you coming for me?" "Positive solution." The man in black grinned. "After all, you''re a male Genie envoy like me." "The same male genie?" Alice behind Noah is stunned. "The same male genie?" Feiana, who pokes her head out of the window of the room, is stunned. "The same male genie?" Even Noah was stunned for a moment and gazed at the man in black. The man in black slowly took off his black robe. In this moment, Noah clearly heard Alice and Fiona take a breath of cool voice. Just because, throw away the black robe, let the whole picture exposed under the moonlight is a person who nobody expected. Brown skin is covered with bright red lines, even the face is engraved with tattoos. A short, refined hair is not so much red as dark red. The other side just opened a pair of red eyes, staring at Noah covetously, with a proud and uninhibited smile on his face. Well, it was a man. "How?" Alice was shocked. "Did he just use the genie?" "The male genie?" Fiana is also full of amazement. "Besides Noah, there are other male elves?" Not to mention Alice and Fianna, but Noah''s pupils are frozen. Lestia said that male Genie never existed. The reason why King Solomon was able to become a genie envoy at the same time as a male was that he inherited the power of the dark elf king. The reason why Noah was able to become an elf emissary is that the magic source in his body has the ability to absorb the rest of the energy and has the ability to transform it into this energy source. Noah has the divine power and can serve the spirit, which makes him become the spirit envoy. Now, the power of the dark elf king has been inherited by Lotus because of the "world fragment". It is impossible for the other party to have an energy source that can be transformed into any energy like Noah. But the other side is really male, also used the spirit. This is a fact. That is to say, the other party is likely to be the real male elf. Noah gazed at the man with a wild smile on his face and asked. "Who are you "I''m GIO Inzaghi." This is how the dark skinned teenager introduced himself. "The successor of the devil." After that, the male elf, who called himself GIO, held out a hand in Noah''s direction. "Show it! Coyote Spirit --! " One of the bright red lines on the hand of the male Genie envoy named GIO lit up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the invincible source", "the final song of the world", "3000 Laurie hearts", "I don''t play 300", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Iker cassilias", "loli" and "mourning for the cool" "Show it! Coyote Spirit --! " The dazzling flash from a bright red line on GIO''s arm, like a burst of thunder, shot around. However, the dazzling flash that shot around did not disappear. Instead, it gathered in front of GIO and turned into a ferocious wolf spirit like a golden wolf composed of thunder and lightning. "What --?!" At the same time, Alice and Fiona were shocked. Just now, GIO Ming Ming used the magic mirror spirit which can reflect the attribute attack. This meeting, unexpectedly summoned the wolf spirit again? This male spirit envoy, who did not know where he came from, was actually a double contractor? "Roar --!" When Alice and Fianna were shocked, the wolf spirit roared, tightened her limbs, and shot, like a bullet out of the chamber, against the wind and rushed in the direction of Noah. Although Noah was also a little surprised, but at the same time, his heart also secretly sneered. In front of him, the wolf spirit, who was attacking Noah, seemed to be a middle elf from the elves'' level. However, the seemingly ferocious appearance and ferocious attack, but do not know why, there is always a very rigid feeling, even the strength does not seem to fully play out the appearance. The double contract would have made the elves interact with each other, resulting in the imbalance of the power of the elves. The spirits who could not freely serve would not be able to summon the spirits. Although GIO successfully summoned the mirror elves and the coyote elves before and after, but it seems that there is no way to give full play to all the forces of the elves, so that they can be used as if they were using their arms. In this case, the threat is better than having only one contract spirit. Now Noah didn''t even want to avoid it. He just leaned slightly. "Shua --!" The wolf spirit''s sharp teeth, which were hurling at Noah, immediately bit into the space. "Hoo Hoo!" A fist carrying amazing strength, from the body side of the wolf spirit in the air, heavily hit the wolf spirit''s waist and back. "Bang!" It''s just a simple punch. In the muffled sound, this simple fist blows up the wolf like spirit which seems to be composed of thunder and lightning. It turns into a flower of light and dissipates in the air. Middle elves who can''t even play their original power? This level of spirit, even let Noah wake up the qualifications of Esther. However, the next moment, Noah was really surprised. "Show it!" Gio didn''t care about the coyote spirit who was blasted by Noah. Instead, he showed a sadistic smile and pointed his hand at Noah. "Magic light spirit --!" Imprinted in the bright red lines on GIO''s arm, another line suddenly lit up. "Hum --!" A long spear, which is made up of bright brilliance, suddenly gathered in GIO''s hands in a sound of air concussion. It was lifted high and thrown out with force. It turned into a flash and shot at Noah''s direction. "The third spirit?" Noah was really surprised. The double contract is very difficult to control. As a result, the man actually contracted the third spirit? So, how could this guy who called himself GIO still serve the elves? Even when you have two elves, you can''t fully exert their power. In such a case, if you contract the third spirit, it will definitely make the power of Shenwei completely unbalanced and unusable. With no time to think about it, Noah looked at the long gun of light, which was shot at him. He swung forward in the wind, like a strong whip. "Bang!" Without any accident, the long gun of light, which came from the shooting, was directly blasted by Noah''s foot, and again turned into a burst of light flowers, annihilated in the air. In this moment, a dark shadow suddenly rushed to Noah''s body, making a face full of arrogance and uninhibited into Noah''s eyes. "Show it! Sword Spirit --! " The familiar flash flashed from another bright red line on GIO''s arm, which made a simple sword suddenly appear in GIO''s hand. It was tightly held in his hand and waved out. It cut the air and cut into Noah''s head. "Be careful!" Alice and Fiona exclaimed. It''s just that there is no need for Alice and Fiona to remind her that Noah, who has the most excellent sense ability, is absolutely impossible to be successfully attacked."Ding --!" With a clear sound, the sword made by the sword spirit was suddenly caught between Noah''s two fingers and stopped in the air. "Oh?" Gio pulled the weapon in his hand, but he couldn''t make it move at all. Now he looked at Noah with surprise and irony. "I do have some strength. No wonder I can compete with Lian ahubel in sword dance." Ignoring GIO''s ridicule and surprise, Noah tightly gripped the body of GIO''s sword spirit with two fingers, and looked at GIO''s line of sight and spoke coldly. "The fourth spirit, the number of elves contracted to this level, you can actually summon the spirit out, and use it in the battle. It''s OK." Although the double contract will let the elves interact with each other, resulting in the imbalance of divine power and energy, and greatly reduce the power of the elves, even if they can not even summon them, there is never a lack of gifted and talented elves in the world. In the case of the conclusion of a double contract, the free use of two elves, and give full play to the power of the two elves, that is, there is also. It''s just that triple contracts are really rare. Four contracts, it is almost impossible to completely control the spirit. However, GIO used four elves before and after. Although each spirit''s strength is not very strong, and it can not fully play out, but with this number of contract elves, the weakness between complementation can greatly improve the fighting ability of elves. This does not know where to come out of the male spirit to make, actually have such ability? "Ha? Is there anything to be surprised at? " Gio kept on exerting force on the sword spirit in his hand, and the corner of his mouth cracked into a arrogant angle. "King Solomon can serve the 72 pillars of the spirit Noah frowned at GIO''s words. At this time, Noah noticed a problem. Whenever GIO uses an elf, one of his scarlet lines lights up. And those bright red lines on GIO''s body have been engraved all over his body, and there is no way to count them. Noah was surprised to think of it. "Is it..." "Did I say that?" Gio sneered. "I am the successor of the devil!" With that, GIO simply gave up his weapon and jumped out. "Show it! Wind spirit --! " A violent whirlwind suddenly centered on GIO, and suddenly opened with a shock, like a tornado spreading in all directions. In an instant, it hit Noah, who was not far away from Geou. Alice, who was also not far away, was suddenly hit by the strong wind from the earthquake and was directly lifted off. Noah, however, stood up in the strong wind. His uniform was hunting under the strong wind. The bangs on his forehead swayed desperately, but he couldn''t block Noah''s sight that began to become cold. Then, such a sentence, from the center of the strong wind like typhoon, clearly penetrated into everyone''s ears. "The devil''s successor? Who are you trying to deceive? " In the moment of the words falling, Noah''s feet suddenly landed in the crazy wind. With a dull sound of "bang", the whole person turned into an arrow leaving the string. Against the raging whirlwind, he burst out of the eye of the typhoon and flashed to the retreating GIO. Gio didn''t even have a chance to react. A boxing with amazing strength was suddenly printed on his chest. "Bang!" Together with the muffled sound, GIO''s figure flew upside down and hit the ground not far away. "Do you deserve to be called the devil?" Looking at GIO, who had fallen to the ground, Noah chuckled. "If the demons are as easy to solve as you are, I won''t have to worry about how to deal with the strongest sword dancer." The demon king refers to the spirit envoy who inherited the power of the dark elf king. If the Elven King''s power is at this level, Noah really doesn''t have to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xiao Xi fat sheep! And "Jianbang", "qinliqin Liqin", "Le"_ "ROI", "please call me Baiju", "empty water chanting moon", "Walker in the second dimension", "Pok mon" King Solomon used to be the emissary who inherited the power of the dark elf king. According to lestia, after the dark elves power inherited by King Solomon awakened in an incomplete form, he devoured Solomon, making the first male elf in history completely reduced to a mass of resentment. Even in this incomplete and incomplete state of awakening, Solomon was able to bring disaster like terror to the whole continent. You can imagine how powerful the elves are. Even if GIO can serve more elves, if only this level of power, let alone what demon''s successor, even grevas can easily take him? What''s more, Noah, the real successor of the demon king, has already met him, and he is still facing each other. So Noah didn''t trust GIO at all. What''s more, Noah noticed a very strange place. "In principle, if you use four or five spirits in a row, even if the level and strength of the elves are not very high, they also need to consume a lot of divine power energy." Noah''s eyes went straight to GIO. "But, from the beginning to the end, you have been just a servant spirit, but there is not a trace of divine power energy fluctuation." That''s weird. Shenwei energy is the energy consumed by the spirit when using the power of the spirit. Whether it is the use of the spirit, summon the spirit, transform the spirit into the spirit magic suit or use the spirit magic, all need to consume the divine power energy. However, from the beginning to the end, GIO did not use a trace of divine power energy, but was able to summon the spirit. In that case, it was not the spirit who was in the contract with the spirit, but simply liberated the spirit. Elves can also serve other elves, but they still need to make contracts with specific elves. That''s because the elves and the contract elves are partners in an unbreakable symbiotic relationship. If the contract is exchanged, it can not only get the ability to use the spirit magic, but also can call the spirit to his side anytime and anywhere. When the spirit makes progress, the contract spirit will also get corresponding growth. If there is no exchange contract, it can not only make the elves grow up, but also can not give full play to the power of the elves to serve the elves freely. Therefore, even if he can serve other elves, the Elves will still make a contract with one of them. That''s not just because of the relationship between the elves and the contract elves. In the battle, the power of the elves and the contract elves can also be combined with each other to play the power of one plus one greater than two. Just like Noah and Esther. Only have the contract spirit, that is the time to play the real power of the spirit. "From the beginning to the end, you do not even use the divine power, but you can summon the spirit to fight. Can you understand that it is not a contract spirit that needs to consume the divine power energy to summon and serve?" Noah looked at GIO, who looked at him with an ugly face. "Can I think that you have used other means to liberate the spirits that do not belong to you?" Lying on the ground and covering his chest, GIO''s face suddenly changed. "Isn''t it?" Fiona, who pokes her head out of Alice''s room, is shocked. "That is to say, those elves are not his contract elves at all?" "Just free the elves?" Lifted by the previous storm, Alice floats in the air by the magic of the spirit, with some uncertain openings. "The elves, are they all seal elves?" It was branded on GIO''s body, which was covered with bright red lines all over GIO''s body. At first, Noah thought it was his elf mark. However, if GIO had no divine power and did not enter into a contract with any of the elves, those scarlet lines could not have been made by elves. Well, the only explanation is that the bright red lines are just seals. One kind is used to seal the spirit and liberate the spirit simply, causing the illusion that many spirits are used. In that case, GIO doesn''t say that he is a demon, not even an elf emissary. "No way!" Alice couldn''t help speaking. "If he is simply liberating the sealed elves, how can he control them?" It is not anyone else who answers this question. It is GIO himself. "That''s because I have the power to control them."Covering his aching chest, GIO, struggling to get up from the ground, gave a gloomy laugh and spread out his hand. On that hand, there was a ruby in the shape of a ruby. "Then That''s... " Feiana gently covers the corners of her mouth and makes a sound of shock. "Blood of the elves!" "What What? " Alice''s face was startled. Not only Alice, but Noah, who clearly heard Fiona''s voice, frowned and gazed at the ruby in GIO''s hand. In this world, there is a very special kind of stone. It is able to seal the spirit and a part of the power of the spirit in it, by liberating the inner spirit power, thus temporarily exercising the power of the spirit. That kind of ore is called spirit ore. The so-called blood of the king of elves is a kind of spirit ore. Moreover, it is a very special kind even in the spirit ore. It''s a very special spirit ore that can only be mined in the holy land of elemental elves. Its function is basically the same as the spirit ore. However, the general spirit ore can only seal the power of low or medium elves. The blood of the king of elves, however, can seal part of the power of high-ranking elves and play a very powerful role. Because of this, the blood of the king of elves can be called a national treasure. Even if he has money or even power, he may not be able to buy it. Nothing else, Alice, the lineage of the frangerto family, could not get such a national treasure. I don''t know where this fake spirit envoy came from, but has such a national treasure level treasure? "This is the source of my strength." Gio clenched the blood of the fairy king in the shape of gouyu and laughed wildly. "It is sealed with the highest spirit that can control a large number of elves - Mad King elves." "I see." Noah sneered. "It''s because of the power of the mad king spirit who can control a large number of elves that you want to seal a large number of elves on your body, and use them to serve in combat by simply liberating them?" doesn''t matter what as like as two peas. It''s enough to get the same power as the legendary devil. Gio glared at Noah. "I am the real successor of the demon king. As long as you defeat the male spirit envoy who doesn''t know where you come from, no one will doubt me!" The reason why GIO is interested in Noah is that Noah has the talent to make elves. This is not because of jealousy, nor because of any unavoidable reason, but because the male Genie envoy is the only one in history, and Noah, who is also a male Genie envoy, naturally feels like a successor of the devil. This is what GIO doesn''t want to see. This stupid and ignorant man has always regarded himself as the real devil. "I''m the only one who can be king!" Gio grinned grimly, and a bright red line on his body turned into a sharp steel sword and fell into his hands. "I will kill you to prove that I am the real devil!" As soon as GIO stepped on the ground like an arrow, he shot in the direction of Noah. The steel sword in his hand turned into a cold light and cut him across the space. "Stupid fellow!" As soon as Noah''s eyes were cold, he began to surge with some divine power. Just as Noah and GIO were about to collide head-on, a voice of indifference rang through the whole space. "I can''t stand it." When this extremely indifferent voice sounded from the space, all the people present were stunned. Only Noah, before the sound sounded, seemed to feel something, a little bit of the ground on his toes, and suddenly backed out. "Hum --!" Almost at the same time, a concussion echoed. It''s like a meteorite from the sky like shelling, like raindrops pouring down from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 (thank you very much for the rewards of "yidianjun", "Weiyuan Yongjie", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin", "rainy day Yinxin", "GS dampness", "hatin", "boundless fool" and "morning breeze"!) On a dark moonlit night, heavy gunfire that rained from the sky lit up the whole darkness, and in the sound of the air, it suddenly poured down towards the courtyard in front of the mole class dormitory. "Dong --!" All the people felt was a flash of light falling from the sky and suddenly falling in front of them. Then, the violent impact of the sky rocked the courtyard, setting off layers of strong wind, like waves, spreading in all directions. Gio didn''t even have time to react. He was drowned by the heavy gunfire from the sky. Before that, Noah retreated in time, and when the violent storm swept over his body, he simply relaxed and swayed away in the wind. As for Alice, who floats in the air by the magic of the wind attribute, and feiana, who has been hiding in Alice''s room all the time, are blown by the violent wind, so they can only raise their hands and block in front of themselves, making an imperceptible murmur. I don''t know how long it passed, and the violent wind and waves around slowly stopped and gradually subsided. However, the courtyard in front of the mole class dormitory has changed a lot. The ground is as burnt as if, not only everywhere are burnt black traces, but also emitting wisps of light smoke. In the courtyard, whether it was the fountain, trees or flower beds, they were all destroyed by that round of fierce shelling and turned into bursts of ruins and debris. And GIO, who had been burned all over his body, was lying in the middle of the ruins without knowing his life or death. Alice and Fianna both looked at the terrible scene in front of them. For a moment, they were a little confused and their heads became blank. Only Noah, riding on the blast, landed lightly on the ground, raised his head and looked into the air. At the next moment, even Noah could not help but be surprised at the sight of his eyes. "Click..." With the sound of such a mechanical sound, the gun muzzles under the courtyard were folded. In front of Noah was a fortress. A deep red fortress directly equipped with countless composite mecha and cold muzzle, like a mechanical giant. In this way, the dark red mecha type fortress was suspended in the air above, with layers of cannon muzzles on its body. The whole body fluctuated with frightening divine power energy, which turned into gusts of strong wind and fluctuated back and forth in the space. "That''s..." Noah was more or less surprised by the unexpected sight. "Fairy costume?" Yes. The fortress, like the compound mecha, is a magic suit made by the spirit. "That''s..." Alice also noticed the crimson fortress above her, her pupils dilating abruptly. "How could it be?" "Well..." Even fejana stepped back because of the unimaginable sight, and a look of fear appeared on her face. In this case, the fortress in the air, a cold voice sounded. "During my absence, has alexia elves academy been able to invade at will even this level?" As soon as the voice fell, the fortress with the stacked composite mecha flashed a dazzling light in the sky, and the whole body turned into a burst of light, which exploded and disappeared. Instead, there was a girl. A girl with cold light armor and a cape behind her. She has long pale gold hair and a cold feeling all over her body. When she saw the girl, Alice held the hand of the Fairy Magic suit, but she couldn''t help but cry softly. "Sister Sister... " "Sister?" Noah''s heart moved. Sister? This guy is Alice''s sister? Doesn''t that mean "Willcelia EVA francheto..." Feiana also seems to recognize each other, murmured. "Three years ago, at the age of 15, she attended the spirit sword dance festival. She was once recommended as a candidate for the" Twelve riding generals "and the adopted daughter of the French family known as" the fortress of silence. " "Is that her?" Noah''s eyes twinkled as he looked at verzelia in mid air. "Who was defeated by Lian ahubel in the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago, and was the most powerful wizard envoy in the Academy ranking number one alone?" Bearing the eyes of Noah, Alice and fejana below, the Cape behind willcelia was hunting under the strong wind, and her body slowly looked at the ground and fell down. After a while, in the strong and powerful landing sound of steel boots, she landed in a messy courtyard.In front of vercelia, GIO, who was burned over and over, fell there. "By the power of the blood of the elves king, to serve the faeries of the elves?" As she glanced at GIO, who lay on the ground, she turned her head, and looked at Alice, and opened her voice in a cold voice. "There is no solution to this kind of goods, Alice, do you call it the Knights of the frangto family?" Being stared at by the cold eyes of vercelia, Alice could not help but be stiff, pale, but she bit her teeth tightly and looked straight at veracelia. "Sister, why are you here?" Elise, the most powerful elf envoy in elicia elves college, has the name of "silent fortress". Recently, she should have undertaken the high-level task of annihilating the demons and went out. In terms of time, Vera Celia should not be able to finish it so quickly even if she could kill the demons alone. Now, however, vercelia suddenly appears in the college. "Nothing, just because of the unexpected news, accelerated the task, and rushed back overnight." Vercelia was just cold with a face, but a little change in the delicious kiss. "I asked you, Alice, did Lian ashebel really come to college?" Hearing vercelia, all the people who knew about veracelia were almost immediately aware. Three years ago, vercelia was highly expected to ascend to the stage of the Elven sword dance sacrifice at a young age, and was chosen as the candidate of the twelve riders, but she was defeated in the preliminary stage of the stage just on the elves sword dance sacrifice. The strongest fairy girl, with a single blow, defeated the promising genius, and let Vera Celia retreat from the stage of the Elven sword dance sacrifice. So, as soon as Lian ahuibel appeared at the elicia elves college, vercelia quickly accelerated the task and even came back overnight. That is, willcelia will return to college early because the strongest swordsman appears here. "Sister..." Alice whispered. "Lord Lian ahuibel did have come to the erecia elves college, but he has left now." "It doesn''t matter. I just need to confirm the accuracy of the news she has been here." Vercelia turned her head and stared at Noah, with the a terrible fine light in her eyes. , as like as two peas, but now that the news is accurate, the elisia elf academy has recently turned into a male elf, who is also using the same sword dance as Baer, Lian, and has the strongest sword dance news. Noah felt the words as it reverberated from the mouth of vercelia. I felt that Vera Celia was staring at herself. That is, the joy of the skilled hunters who meet the right prey, and the determination to challenge the strong opponent in order to prove themselves. "I really don''t want to believe that I can be able to fight with Lian ahuabel, to be honest, because there is no one who knows her better than I am." Vera Celia raised a hand slowly in the direction of Noah. "So, be sure to prove to me your strength, the genie." During the speech, a vast energy of divine power, like a strong fog, went crazy to the hand of vercelia. "Sister!" Alice was shocked, and even feiana almost cried out. However, Noah laughed as willcelia, which gathered the power of God, was about to launch an attack. There is no smile in the laughter. "No one in both eyes said to find a stubble, really when I was pinched with mud?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 in 1888! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Timothy must die", "bayunmu", "invincible source", "Heiyan feather", "the final song of the world!) Since he came to this world, Noah has been in trouble for no reason. Let''s not mention all the troubles caused by the male elves, but just being found fault. In less than a month after he came to this world, Noah did not know how many times he had been found. At the beginning, because of her curiosity about Noah, lestia made up her own mind to attract a group of Warcraft to attack eresia elf Academy. According to her own words, she wanted to see Noah''s performance. That time, Noah tolerated. For whatever purpose, Noah summoned Esther and got the power of the contract spirit. With this result, Noah should not have seen a little mischievous from lestia. Then, Lin''s most powerful swordsman suddenly came to her door and attacked Noah. The purpose of the attack was somewhat in line with that of lestia, just to see Noah''s strength. That time, Noah took it. After all, because of the "world fragment", Lian''s whole life has been changed. She has become the most powerful sword dancer. She has inherited the power of the dark spirit king. She is doomed to spend her life in peace. Noah must take the responsibility. Therefore, for Lian''s hand, Noah willingly and naturally took it down and did not pursue. Today, Geou, who doesn''t know where to come from, finds Noah again and comes directly to Noah. It''s just because of the identity of the ridiculous demon''s successor. From this point on, Noah was really on the edge of the explosion. Noah was a strong man. If Noah is good to others, Noah will be good to others. When others treat Noah badly, Noah will only treat others in a worse way. In front of him, Lian and lestia made a quarrel for nothing. Because of the original reason, Noah tolerated it. But what is this GIO Inzaghi? Why does Noah have to be picked up? If GIO hadn''t been settled by verzelia now, this stupid guy would have had to endure all of Noah''s frustrations. However, now, willcelia suddenly took Noah''s prey. Without saying that, she planned to find fault with Noah just like the others in front of her? The reason is to see the strength of Noah? "Want to see my strength?" Just like the calm before the storm, the extremely oppressive atmosphere followed Noah''s voice and diffused around. "You are so curious about what kind of strength I have?" Noah looked at verzelia with a cold look in his dark eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you want to see it that much." With the spread of such a sentence, a burst of pressure, which is close to terror, is like an invisible heavy hammer, and it is born on everyone''s mind. "But this time, I won''t keep my hands." At this moment, all the people present, including willcelia herself, felt a palpitating pressure from Noah''s words. Feeling that amazing pressure, people have no doubt. Once Vera Celia hands, that matter, in the end, will develop how out of control. "No Noah? " Alice and Fianna both looked at Noah, who was full of terrible pressure, with frightened eyes. "You..." Verzelia''s face sank, and a pair of eyes showed unprecedented gravity. All of a sudden, the divine power gathered in willcelia''s hands disappeared. That''s not because verzelia was scared. Instead, willcelia understood the frightening pressure that was rising from Noah at this moment. In front of me, this male genie is definitely not a character who can be crushed by himself. This man''s strength, I''m afraid, is quite terrible. "It seems that the rumors are not random." Willcelia stares at Noah and suddenly sneers. "Well, if you really have the ability to draw with Lian ahubel, then I will completely defeat you and prove that I am stronger than Lian ahubel!" With that, verzelia looked around. Around, the sound of footsteps began to ring in a hurry, and approached in a hurry. Even in the dormitories of the mole class, there were bursts of commotion and noise in the rooms one by one. The movement ahead is not very big, therefore, not many people have discovered the invasion of GIO.But the barrage of fire that willcelia pours mercilessly on the stage almost bombed the whole courtyard. It is unlikely that the noise will not be ignored. At the moment, willcelia turned her eyes directly to Noah, and her voice sounded strong and powerful. "It seems that we can''t fight today, but sooner or later we need a war!" "As long as you and I both take part in the spirit sword dance festival, and both of us will compete with Lian ahubel!" With these words, willcelia swung her cape, turned neatly, and walked towards the gate of the mole class. Seeing that willcelia chose to retreat, but left the battle declaration, Noah frowned slightly. "It''s a real trouble. Why don''t you just settle it here once?" I think so, but Noah didn''t really intend to give all his strength. Otherwise, the erecia elves college may not be able to survive. Outside the dean''s office, elicia elves college, Noah and fiana stand side by side. Before long, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, let Noah and fiana both cast their eyes. Claire and Lindley came running from the corner of the corridor. What''s more, Claire''s hair seems to be a little wet. It seems that she has just taken a bath. Behind Lindley was Carol, in a hurry. "Are you all right?" As soon as they came up, Claire and Lindley almost made a noise at the same time, and then they were stunned and embarrassed. "Ha ha..." Carol snickered. "The two ladies seem very worried about Mr. Noah." "Carol!" Claire and lindleighton are both angry and bashful at the same time, which proves that Carol is right. You don''t have to think about it. It''s because they heard about Noah''s attack that Claire and Lindley came here. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to get hurt if I run out at random." Noah laughed and shook his head. "Now, the attacker has been arrested by the wind king knights. Alice is also reporting the whole incident to grevas inside. We are just waiting for the outcome of the discussion here." "Is that so?" Claire and Lindley are both relieved. From this we can see that Claire and Lindley are really worried about Noah. Although she is a lady who doesn''t rhyme with the world''s affairs, or she is a person with problems in all aspects, both Claire and Lindley are very kind-hearted girls. It was not until then that Claire and Lindley noticed Fiona. "Yes?" Linsley cocked her head and made a noise. "I haven''t seen you. Are you a student in the college?" However, feiana did not pay attention to Linsley, but tightly staring at Klein, her face actually revealed a kind of unprecedented seriousness. Claire felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Fiona. "You What have you been looking at me for? " Instead of answering Claire''s question, Fianna said so. "You''re Claire luccio, aren''t you?" "It is Yeah... " Claire pursed her eyebrows and stared back as if she didn''t want to show weakness. "What''s the problem?" Feiana did not speak, but just looked at Klein, which made the atmosphere of the scene a little heavy. At this time, the door of the dean''s office was opened, and Alice came out of the office, attracting all the attention. Noah went straight to the subject and asked. "How about it?" "The head of the Academy will send someone to investigate the identity and origin of that guy Inzaghi." Alice looked into Noah''s eyes and said to Noah. "He will be escorted by the order of knights and put in prison in the capital." "Is that so?" Noah''s frown eased. Gio Inzaghi is just a small character. It''s better to pay more attention to that Vera Celia than to be such a small character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a person who loves loli", "the second Olympic army", "watching you update silently", "imprinting your heart in rainy days", "ffdedfe", "inexplicable heartache of DxE", "pickled ai''ai" and "thunder ring"!) "Willcelia is back?" On the way back to the dormitory, Claire and Lindley, who heard about the whole thing from Noah, Alice and fiana, were both surprised. "How did the fortress girl come back?" Linsley asked. "Although with the strength of that fortress woman, it should not be a problem to attack a demon level spirit, but even if it is, it should not be so fast?" In fact, it has been almost a month since willcelia took over the task of crusading the demons. However, it will take about a month to go back and forth from eresia elves academy to the place where demons need to be attacked. In addition, the opponent is a demon level spirit who can''t fight alone except for the "Twelve riding generals" level. It should take longer to complete the task. As a result, willcelia, however, shortened her life time and returned to the Elysia elves college in advance. No wonder Claire and Lindley were so surprised and puzzled. Alice could only shake her head and say so. "My sister seems to have quickened the pace of her mission by hearing the news that Lian ahubel had come to the Elysia elves Academy. She came back all night. Since the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago, my sister has always been holding on to the strongest sword dancer." That''s natural, too. Three years ago, willcelia had been recommended as a candidate for the "Twelve riding generals". She was able to step on the stage of the spirit sword dance festival at the age of 15 years. However, such as verzelia has a strong strength of the spirit to make, but in the preliminary game, was defeated by lotus. I believe that anyone who has a little bit of self-esteem and self-confidence will become the same as verzelia if they are treated the same way as verzelia. "Did you come back as soon as you heard that Lian ahubel appeared?" Claire nodded thoughtfully. "It seems that verzelia is more attached to Lian ashuibel than we thought." "Three years ago, after losing to Lian ashebel at the spirit sword dance ceremony, my sister changed completely." Alice''s voice became a little heavy. "In the past, although my sister had always been very strict with herself and was very indifferent to others, she was actually quite gentle in her heart. Now her sister is not the same as before. She blindly pursues strength, and her heart seems to freeze up, leaving only the idea of becoming stronger." "Blind pursuit of power? Only the thought of getting stronger? " Noah glanced at Claire on the side and said with a half smile. "Indeed, there are so many such people recently." "What What? This kind of nonsense Claire is a little embarrassed. Don''t go too far, but she is still trying to be brave. "I''m not the same as willcelia. I just want to be the champion of the spirit sword dance festival, so I won''t stick to someone." However, Claire herself does not believe her own words. After all, Claire would like to win the title of the spirit sword dance festival, just to find out why her sister betrayed the spirit king. From this point of view, in fact, Claire, like Vera, is just for a certain talent to get strength. With this self-knowledge, Claire quickly changed the subject. "Yes By the way, now that Vera, Alice''s roommate, has returned, where should Noah live now? " As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s steps stopped. Including Claire herself. Originally, Claire just said it casually. But, on second thought, this problem is indeed a problem. "I almost forgot that willcelia and Alice were roommates in a dorm." Noah gave a wry smile. "In this way, I really can''t live in Alice''s room any more." That willcelia, at first glance, knew that it was impossible for a man to live in his own room. And Noah is still unhappy with willcelia''s previous fault. If I ran into them in the dorm room of the mole class, then, this time, it would be a direct fight, right? Everyone in the room understood that. "Big Careless... " Alice was a little flustered. "Forget such an important thing..." It seems that Alice can''t accept the result. "It doesn''t mean that you live together for a short time. Will you try to discuss with the head of the college to solve this problem?" Said Claire to Alice."Is the problem of Noah''s residence unresolved yet?" Alice didn''t know what to say. At first Alice did have a real thought about Noah''s residence. But since Noah saved Alice from the Warcraft and performed a wonderful sword dance with Lian ashabel, Alice suddenly felt that living with Noah seemed to be very good. Based on this idea, Alice gradually became less and more upset about the matter. I didn''t think that at this time, I needed to put the problem on the market. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Alice''s face, it seemed to be a bit stiff, and Noah''s face was bitter. "It shouldn''t be. Is this really a problem that hasn''t been solved until now?" "This..." Alice''s expression began to get unnatural. "You You are still a dangerous person after all. How can I not look at you in person? " "What dangerous molecules?" Noah squinted half his eyes, and he looked bad. "You don''t think I''ll sneak into other students'' rooms in the middle of the night, and do anything bad?" "To In case! " Alice stared at Noah. "I am the head of the cavalry, and I must strictly demand myself, and I must keep alert to you even if there is only a glimmer of possibility!" Noah covered his face and had nothing to say. "Ha ha..." At this time, the silent Fianna suddenly laughed. Without any warning, feiana suddenly reached out, holding Noah''s arm and leaning the whole man up. Crail, Lindsey and Alice were shaken at the same time. "Princess highness?" Noah also opened his eyes and made a sound of consternation. "Which one are you playing with?" "Finally, I still have to use the plan I put forward before." Feiana laughed like a prank. "Let''s live together!" "What...?" This time, the expressions of cleal, Lindsey and Alice all solidified. As you can see, Noah''s heart suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition. This development is not very good. "No way --!" By no means, crail, Lindsey and Alice retorted at the same time. "No "Not pure!" Crail yelled in a red, pretty face. "It''s so impure!" Seeing the red face of cleal, Noah was sure that the girl must have been self-conscious and had nothing. "You didn''t say before, did you have a room with Claire?" Lindsay forked her waist, and she pointed to Fianna in one hand. "Since you are all in a room with Claire, isn''t that the same as having Noah live with Claire? I can''t accept it! " It is unacceptable here. Noah is sure that it is not linsiley worried about what crail was doing by herself, but that Lindley''s sense of competition for Kleiner came out in a strange place. "You Do you want me to watch you invade other girls'' rooms? " Alice was on the hilt of her waist, and her eyes were tearful, as if she had been abandoned. "I I will never allow it! " Why, in other words, become the room of another girl? Did minminnoah not express his opinion from the beginning to the end? "Is it?" The innocent face of Fianna. "So, do you want to see Noah students in the wild in the sun, even a place to live in the look of the loss?" Crail, Lindsey and Alice are in a jam. "Ha ha..." "She said, laughing, holding Noah''s hand tightly. "That''s what it is!" felt the soft and delicate body of her royal highness, which was clinging to her arm. Noah really wanted to say so. I haven''t said any of my opinions, have you? Don''t make a decision without permission, OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "ordinary people''s tolerance degree"! And "temporarily no new", "Deng Mao", "yidianjun", "Jianbi", "Lishi common people", "Longlian Qingxue", "empty water chanting moon"!) Although it is a crow class where problem children emerge in large numbers, the treatment of students in crow class is no different from that of students in mole class. In terms of dormitories alone, the scale of the two is almost the same. However, Noah also once doubted that, in terms of dormitories, the student dormitories of eresia elves college would be too luxurious? Because, from the outside, it''s not like a dormitory at all, it''s more like a luxury foreign restaurant. Now Noah is in front of the luxurious dormitory of crow class. That is to say, in the end, Noah decided to stay in the dormitory of Raven class for the time being. However, the room Noah intends to stay in is not the room where Claire and Fianna are. "Hem ~ ~" Linsley looked up triumphantly and looked like a winner. "Sure enough, in the end, it was my overwhelming victory." "Woo..." Just also a pair of hold everything in the hands of the same Fianna unwilling to pout her lips, resentment to look at Noah. "Why don''t you live with me? Do you dislike the dissolute princess? Although I didn''t want to live with you at all, losing to Linsley was still very frustrating. " Claire also seemed to be unable to let go, especially when she saw Linsley''s triumphant appearance, she was itching with hate and glared at Noah. "Why did you choose Lindley? Is there anything I can''t compare with this woman? " Noah was speechless when she heard Claire. Although strictly speaking, this sentence can not be said to be wrong. But if it''s heard by someone who doesn''t know it, it''s definitely associated with Pian Pian, right? On the contrary, it was Linsi Lei, who plucked her long golden hair to her waist. Shi Shi ran said. "You asked me knowingly, Claire Lujo. Of course Noah chose me because I was better than you." "No, you misunderstood me." Noah couldn''t help rectifying. "I just don''t think it''s exhausting to live with you." So, to know why she was not enthusiastic about herself. Noah also had no idea whether Fiona was serious or just playing. It''s just that Noah has no way to know about Fianna, but for Claire, Noah already has a certain degree of understanding. In short, this girl is more pure and violent than Alice. If lives in Claire''s room, even if she is not the factor of Princess Royal, who knows nothing about what she is doing, Noah can predict that under the sensitive and pure character of Claire, she will be more than a few times tortured and noisy than living in Alice''s room. On the contrary, Lindley didn''t show excessive reaction to Noah from the beginning. Maybe it''s just because Lindley has a good face, but at least, with this premise, there won''t be any commotion. This is Noah''s consideration. Besides, isn''t Lindsey alone Noah shrugged. "Well, it''s normal for me to live in Lindley''s room?" There are two things wrong here. First of all, it''s not normal for a man to live in a woman''s dormitory. Secondly, Linsley''s room is not only her, but also Carol. It''s not that Carlisle''s roommate has been arranged as a personal object by Carlisle recently. Similar situations are not uncommon. Like the contract elves of elves, some elves will let them live with themselves, rather than let them return to the elemental elves. For this reason, it is stipulated in the alexia elves college that the students are both roommates, and the contract elves are counted as the personal belongings of the students, not included. That''s how Carol exists. So, although Carol still lives in Linsley''s room, she''s only given her name in the college''s dormitory records. That''s one reason Noah chose Lindley''s room. "First Make it clear first! " Alice, who came along with her, solemnly warned Noah. Her eyes showed unprecedented seriousness and seriousness. "If I get a report that you''ve done something dirty, then I''ll definitely make you a barbecued saury!" Recently, the dishes have become more and more colorful. Congratulations... ""Well? What did you say? " "Nothing." Noah raised his forehead and sighed. "Well, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest." With that, Noah simply took Linsley''s hand and walked towards the dormitory. "Ah..." Lindley let out a little cry and her pretty face turned red. "Well..." Claire, Fiona and Alice glared at Noah''s back, gnashing their teeth. Only Carol, laughing up, ran to the front to lead the way. "Come in, please." In front of a door, Carol opened the door of the room. She was always smiling and welcomed Noah in. "This is my room with the eldest lady." "Oh?" Noah walked into Lindley''s room and looked around. In terms of size and layout, Lindley''s room is no different from Alice''s. The difference is that Alice''s room will be decorated with dolls and pink carpet, which is very girly, while Linsley''s room is full of elegant decoration and furniture. "A room with good taste." Noah exclaimed. "It should be comfortable to live here." Hearing this, Lindley, who has been waiting for Noah''s evaluation, is very nervous. She immediately looks happy, as if she is relieved. She has a confident smile on her face. "As the eldest daughter of the Lauren frost family, that''s how it should be." With that, Linsley touched the edge of the closet next to her and pursed her brow slightly. "But I haven''t cleaned the room today. I''ve got some dust on it. I''ll have to clean it up a little tomorrow." "Come on, miss." Carol cheered on Lindley. "As long as the eldest lady makes a move, no matter what the family affairs are, the room will become beautiful all at once." "Of course." Lindley was a little overwhelmed. "Just look at me, Carol." "Yes." Carol had a look of adoration. However, Noah couldn''t bear to look directly at this scene. "Why, as a young lady, Lindley has to clean the room, but Carol, as a maid, is cheering up?" "What are you talking about?" Linsley said discontentedly. "How can Carol do housework? What if Carol''s hands get rough? " "And you?" Noah''s eyelids are jumping. "Won''t your hands get rough?" "I''m Lindley of the ice devil, and the water elves are all my friends." Lindley lifted her head again. "How could my hands get rough?" "Stop it, miss." Carol urged her voice. "I''m starving. Please cook for me." "Sorry, I almost forgot." As if she had been woken up, Lindley went into the room, picked up an apron, tied it to her body, and said to Noah. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll make one for you by the way. " "Thank you Thank you... " Noah looked at Carol, who was standing on the side smiling at Linsley, laughing. "You Are you really not going to help your lady? " "Ah?" Carol looks like the sky is falling. "Why?" "I want to ask you why?" Noah finally couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Are you a maid? Don''t you have to take on the job? " "Who said no?" Carol''s face tightened. "I have a very important job to do." "Oh?" Asked Noah. "What is it?" Carol said seriously. "Of course, it''s for the quality appraisal of the dishes made by the eldest lady." Noah''s mouth twitched violently, and it was the one that couldn''t stop. After half a sound, he didn''t turn his head and spoke like a dead heart. "Is it? That''s amazing... " It''s amazing. Being a maid can be so useless. Carol is really amazing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xuanxuan yunmiao! And the reward of "Penglai", "Pok mon", "a dead house" and "Destiny [seven kills]") Noah has been dreaming for a long time. I had the dream that the saint and the devil had a decisive battle. It seems that I intend to make all the dreams in front of me. Today, Noah once again watched the whole process of the final battle between the virgin and the demon king from the perspective of God. And it seems as if I intend to finish all the follow-up. Noah saw the most sad memory of his contract ELF''s life. "Puff!" Deep in the dark city fortress, the dazzling silver sword, which lights up the space and dispels the darkness, runs straight through the heart of the demon king burning with black flame, and bursts out a very sad flash. "Roar ah ah ah ah --!" The heart is penetrated, and the whole body is covered by the light of "demon Slayer", which has turned into a mass of resentment, and the demon king without reason makes a chilling roar. "Clang --!" "Vorpal sword", which is now the most powerful sword dancer and is held in his hand by the demon king, falls to the ground and makes a crisp sound. "Hum --!" Imprinted on the body of the demon king, representing the 72 pillars of the spirit he served, the spirit seal gradually disappeared under the cover of the strong light. Simultaneous interpreting is just like what was mentioned in legend. The demon slayer, which has the horror spell resistance that can break the contract between the elves and the elves, directly eliminates the contract between the demon king and the 72 pillar elves he uses, and liberates all the elves of the demon king. And in this strong light, like the masses of resentment, the demon king''s body also seems to have been purified in general, gradually dissipated, and soon it was completely disappeared from the world. Elicia, the virgin holding the demon slayer, sat down on the ground, pale and limp. A duel with the devil who inherited the power of the dark elf king. Even if the other party is just not fully awakened to resentment, it is still a terrifying opponent. Although there was no decent injury, Alicia''s divine power energy had already been exhausted, and her eyes were full of strong fatigue. "Zheng --!" The demon slayer, which was held in his hand by alexia, lit up and gradually transformed into human form in a burst of light particles. That is the essence of "demon Slayer" - Esther. "Master." Esther looked at his master, although there was no expression on his face, but his eyes could not help but reveal some worries. "Are you all right?" "Esther..." Alicia turned her eyes to her contract genie, smiling at her lovely face without any emotion. "Don''t worry, I''m fine..." However, Esther not only did not feel at ease, but also a heart. Alicia may not have found out. She is called Saint by the world. At this moment, the smile on her face seems so sad and heartbreaking. "Master..." Esther''s heart began to beat faster and said. "You Are you really all right? " Alicia did not speak any more, just looked at Esther all the time, as if to remember Esther''s appearance in mind forever. Her smile on her face became more and more sad. It was as if there was some bad awakening, which made Esther''s heart full of foreboding. "Click..." In this instant, a strange noise came from the girl named Alicia. It''s like something that''s condensing. Then, under the performance of the pupil contraction of Esther, the saint with a sad smile on her face started from her ankle and gradually changed. Gradually, it condensed into a beautiful fairy ore crystal. "Click, click, click..." With more and more frequent abnormal sound, Alicia''s body crystallized bit by bit, turning her soft and delicate body into hard crystal. "Lord Master Esther''s expressionless face finally showed a sense of panic. "Esther..." Alicia put her mobile right hand on the head of the panicked Esther, still with that heartbreaking smile on her face. "Don''t look like that. I knew it from the beginning."With these words, Alicia''s fingertips began to crystallize. And that''s when Esther saw it. On the back of alexia''s hand, the seal of the spirit, which represented the unbreakable contract with Esther, was blooming. It''s not the white light as holy as Esther''s elf costume, but the dark light like the night. Seeing this, Esther understood. The crystallization of Alicia comes from itself. From the contract with the strongest sword elves. It''s something that even Esther doesn''t know. Because, before meeting Alicia, Esther had never made a contract with any elf emissary. So, at this moment, Esther understood. It''s a curse. In the past, the curse was broken by the demon Slayer. "Demon Slayer" is a magic suit with the highest level of spell resistance, which can eliminate all the magic and curse of the spirit. However, those curses did not disappear from the world, but accumulated in the holy sword. When the curse accumulated in the sword reaches a certain critical point, the sword that has accumulated countless curses will feedback all these curses back to their contractors. In other words, Esther is not a sword. Let the user exchange life for powerful power, Esther, is undoubtedly a magic sword. Now, King Solomon, who has turned the whole person into a mass of resentment, has finally reached the critical point of the curse accumulated in the demon Slayer. "How could How... " Esther shook his little hand, holding alexia''s hand, which had gradually turned into a hard spirit ore, and shook his head in a helpless way. "Lord Master I I don''t know I didn''t know it would happen... " Smell speech, Alicia shallow smile. "No, Esther, I don''t know, so it''s not like this." "Master..." Esther''s voice trembled. "You You know this is going to happen And "Yes, Esther." Alicia stroked Esther''s long silvery hair with a serene expression. "I volunteered." In order to save the land invaded by the demon king. Known as the Savior, Alicia still chose to fight when she knew the nature of Esther. Choose, this ending "No No... " Esther''s small hands caressed alexia''s body, which gradually turned into crystal, and her tender voice trembled more and more violently. "Don''t Don''t... " Alicia is just looking at Esther, the expression on her face seems more and more peaceful, more and more gentle. In the end, Alicia left a message like this. "Goodbye, Esther..." In words, bearing the expectations of the people of the whole era, she has been fighting with the demon king of disaster all the time. The whole head of the holy girl who lived a lonely life has become a crystal. Esther just looked at it like a statue, turned into a crystal, still with a peaceful and gentle smile on her face, Alicia could not recover for a long time. In this image, Esther stayed with Alicia for three years. Three years later, Esther sealed himself in a sword in the demon castle. In order to stop the sinful self from contracting with others. In order not to lose the most important person. Esther in the sleep in the past, firmly made a pledge to himself. In this life, I will never open my heart to anyone. Until, that man appeared The soft sunlight came in from the window and woke Noah from his sleep. Noah slowly opened his eyes, but only looked at the ceiling, stretched out his hand, and clasped Esther, who had been turned into a dagger, by the pillow. Strong enough to crush ordinary stones. After half a sound, Noah lifted the quilt and got out of bed. On the side of the bed, Lindley and Carol are holding each other and sleeping soundly. Noah takes Esther out of the room quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning breeze", "no wind and bright sky", "big fat among fat people", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "visitors from Xianyu"!) The early morning sun beat in the forest of the elves, which makes the whole forest full of vitality, especially warm people''s heart. On a paved path, Noah is holding Esther''s hand, slowly walking into the forest. Esther took Noah''s hand and followed Noah''s steps. He walked slowly, but his head was tilted and staring at Noah. His big eyes full of mystery were full of doubts. "Master, do you want to tell me something?" All day yesterday, because of Noah''s request, Esther was resting all the time. Noah carried the elf costume in the form of dagger. So Esther didn''t know what happened yesterday. However, just now, Noah suddenly woke up Esther and took Esther for a walk in the elf forest. Intuition tells Esther that Noah seems to have something important to tell himself. But after entering the elf forest, half an hour has passed. For half an hour, Noah didn''t talk to Esther all the time. He just walked on, which made his doubts more and more strong. In the end, Esther could only say this. "Is it that I have done something wrong, and the master intends to punish me in a very h way?" Noah''s indifferent expression was directly defeated by Esther''s words, and his whole face collapsed. "Why do you think so?" "Did not the master say it before?" Esther blinked. "If you do something wrong, it will be punished in a very h way." "It was meant to scare Alice. It wasn''t really meant to be." Noah had a bitter face. "Esther, don''t you take it seriously?" Hearing this, Esther cast an incredible look at Noah. It was like saying, "isn''t it?". "OK..." Noah sighed. "I don''t intend to punish you in a very h way. It''s not that Esther did anything wrong. I just want to have a good chat with Esther." Esther looked directly at Noah, a pair of eyes full of mystery began to twinkle slightly. When Esther looked at him with such eyes, Noah stopped walking. Instead, he released Esther''s hand and squatted in front of Esther. He kept parallel with Esther''s vision and met Esther''s eyes. It seems to be from Noah''s dark and deep eyes to see something, Esther''s eyes flickering inexplicable look has become more and more shaken up. "Do you already know?" Noah did not answer at the first moment, but reached out and touched Esther''s head as usual. "Do you mean that you have the nature of cursing the contract maker?" As soon as he said this, Esther was silent. "I see it." Noah still stroked Esther''s small head and did not look away from Esther''s eyes. "The last end of your last contract, alexia, known as the Saviour." Esther''s eyes were filled with waves that were hard to control. However, the twinkling eyes in the past, at this time, it is as dark as the same, suddenly lost a lot of luster. "I didn''t know that until then." Esther said, without expression. "I am a magic sword with a curse that will eventually make the master die. It''s not a holy sword at all." With such a sentence, although there was no expression on Esther''s face, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "I killed Alicia. If I knew I was such an ominous sword, I would never make a contract with anyone." However, this little wish is unrealistic at all. Because, Esther has a curse that will eventually make his master die. There is no other way to know about it, except to make a contract with the spirit envoy and see it with his own eyes. Unless Esther had the idea from the beginning that he did not know that he had such a curse, he would never make a contract with any elf emissary. Otherwise, when Esther discovers his essence, he will witness the day when his curse destroys his master. This is also ironic. "As the highest level of elves, I can break any curse in the world, but I can''t break my own curse." Esther looked straight at Noah as if he were not talking about his own business. "If the holy sword, which even the demon king can kill, is a powerful force that can only be obtained at the cost of life, it seems that it is no surprise that it can annihilate the demon who inherited the power of the dark elf king."Listening to Esther''s self mocking words, Noah always stroked Esther''s head and looked at Esther with tolerance. At last, Esther couldn''t help it. He staggered Noah''s sight and spoke in a low voice. "My existence is sin in itself, master. In fact, I am not qualified to be anyone''s sword." With the fall of this sentence, the unspeakable heavy atmosphere diffused around. Noah, however, laughed. Smile will be around the heavy atmosphere to disperse. "Do you really think so?" Noah looked straight at Esther. "If you really think so, why do you want to make a contract with me?" "Because..." Esther''s tone can''t help but become a little bit emotional. "Because the master does not have the ability to be immune to any curse, like me, or even higher than me?" The legendary sword with the name of "demon Slayer" does not have the qualification to enter into a contract with any spirit envoy. But that''s when it''s going to kill the owner. If the elves had the ability not to be affected by the curse, what would it become? At that time, Esther, who was going to refuse Noah''s contract, could not help but accept Noah''s contract when he learned that Noah had such magic resistance. Even if he wanted to engrave the Elven seal on Noah''s body, which could not even be invalidated by the spirit contract, Esther almost exhausted his power to maintain his body. What does this prove? "Lonely, isn''t it?" Noah said with pity. "These days sealed in the sword..." "Master..." There was a shake in Esther''s eyes. "I don''t want to make a contract with anyone. It''s just a lie." Noah broke Esther''s feelings. "Otherwise, after knowing that I will not be affected by the curse, you will not have to burn the elf mark on me and make a contract at the cost of exhausting your strength." "I know, you must be lonely." Noah smiles and touches Esther''s head. "But that''s enough." In this world, there is no more suitable than Noah to make a contract with Esther. Because, Esther''s curse, can''t affect Noah at all. "You once said, I hope I don''t die before you, right?" At this moment, Noah''s tone is extremely soft. "Listen, Esther, I''m not going to die, so you''re going to live happily as my sword forever, OK?" "Master..." Esther raised his eyes and looked at Noah, a pair of eyes in a bright color. Then Esther took a deep breath, and his voice sounded as powerful as ever. "Then, please make a contract with me, and you will never die before me." Promise. It was a ceremony used for swearing when an agreement was made between the elves and the elves. The content of the oath is decided by the two parties who intend to make the oath, and it is established under the witness of the ceremony. In case of breach of an agreement made by the oath, the party who breaks the contract, whether it is a spirit or a spirit envoy, will be severely punished. For example, if there is a spirit envoy who violates the oath, that person will be unable to receive the blessing from the spirit for a long time, and will be hated by other elves. In serious cases, he will even lose the power to command the contract spirit. Because it is such an effective ceremony, the content of the vow is even regarded as a step to make a formal contract with the high-ranking elves. The content of the oath is to kiss each other after making the oath. "I swear here that I will live forever as your sword." Alice could not help but nestle into Noah''s arms, raised her chin and looked at Noah closely. "So please make a pledge that you will never die before me." After all, Esther closed his eyes, just raised his chin and turned to Noah. When a contract is made, although it can only take effect by kissing, there is no stipulation on which specific part of the contract must be kissing. In principle, even a kiss on the back of the hand can make the pledge true. However, there are also unwritten rules that show that the more important the position of the kiss is, the stronger the effect of the oath will be. Therefore, for the pure girl who must keep her body and mind pure and the spirit who only opens her heart to the pure girl, kissing the lips is absolutely the most important position. It is conceivable that Esther attached great importance to this oath. Seeing the beautiful fairy girl nestling in her arms and kissing herself, Noah has no evil thoughts in her heart, but only endless pity and warmth."I swear here that as long as Esther lives as my sword, I will never die before you." With these words, Noah captured Esther''s lips without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "cross bridge bait pieces"! And "Yuxing", "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "long Lianqing snow" "Tweet..." I don''t know how long it was before Noah released his soft lips, lowered his head, and looked at Esther, who was nestled in his arms, opened his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, he laughed. Esther was still as expressionless. However, the fairy girl''s eyes full of mystery, such as the lake''s clear look in the swaying, as in the aftertaste or intoxication of what, also did not open her eyes, so she looked at Noah, everything was silent. Just as the warm atmosphere rose between Noah and Esther, Noah suddenly turned his head and looked aside. Almost at the same time, a silver bell like sound of laughter reverberated in Noah''s and Esther''s ears. "To find a master who thinks so much of herself, Miss Sabre seems to be very lucky this time." The sudden tender laughter wakes up Esther, and makes Esther react to it. He turns his head and looks at the sound source. On one side of a tree, a girl in a dark dress, a beautiful black hair and waist long hair swayed in the wind. Like a spirit in the dark night, the girl sat on the branch with her feet up and looked down at Noah and Esther. Her delicate pretty face looked like innocence and elusive smile. Esther''s expressionless pretty face took on a little imperceptible vigilance. "The dark elf..." It was lestia who came. However, while Esther was looking for fame to lestia, Noah''s eyes went through her and looked closely under the tree where she was. There stood another girl. A girl dressed in a foreign dress similar to a witch''s dress, with a black and beautiful long hair, but her temperament is not as dark as that of lestia, but she has a little quiet and pleasant, a girl that almost all the elves in the whole continent know. "How could you meet here?" The girl, who is known as the strongest sword dancer, looks at Noah and opens her lips. "Maybe it''s fate, too?" "Fate?" Noah raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Don''t put everything on fate. You will be here just because you don''t want to go?" "No, we were already out of here." Lotus gently shook her head. "But we got a little concerned news on the way, so we came back." "That''s it." Said lestia, sitting in the tree, smiling. "Thanks to this, I saw a pretty good play." On hearing this, Noah''s eyes narrowed. He stood up and looked at lestia. "Does that GIO Inzaghi have anything to do with you?" "Inzaghi?" Lotus frowned and raised her head. She also looked at leistia in the tree. "Lestia, what have you done behind my back?" "Ah La, Lian, don''t you blame me every time you hear something bad?" Lestia shrugged. "I''m just going to tell the guy who''s always called himself the devil king, and I''ve done nothing else." Hearing this sentence, Lian''s tone of voice all took a little censure. "But I don''t know about it either." "It''s just that there''s no need to tell you about that little character." Lestia said, of course. "It''s going to lower your style if you come into contact with that stupid guy, Lian." Seeing that lestia didn''t seem to feel that she had done something wrong, Lian could only sigh. "You''re always doing things behind my back that I don''t know about." With these words, Lian looked at Noah again. "That man, like me, comes from the teaching school. Although he can play some tricks, he can''t help you." "Teaching institute?" Noah felt as if he had heard the name somewhere. "The killer training facility that was exposed four years ago?" Four years ago, an organization specialized in training assassins was nearly destroyed due to an unexplained riot, which was exposed to the eyes of all the people on the mainland. After that, the Empire sent the Knights'' order to investigate the organization that trained killers. However, it was astonishing to find that this so-called killer facility was built with the support of many nobles in the Empire. In this way, a huge storm arose in the Empire. All the nobles hidden behind the killer training facilities were found out, causing a huge stir in the Empire.After that, the imperial order completely annihilated the killer cultivation organization, and most of the orphans in the organization were protected by the Empire, which gradually subsided after a long period of time. Because of this, the name of the so-called killer cultivation organization was also widely spread on the mainland. Noah remembers that when he was collecting information about the world, he accidentally saw a record of it in a document. And the name of the killer training facility is called the education center. Which academy do Lian and GIO come from? Doesn''t that mean "In the past, I was trained as a tool to kill people." Lotus did not have a trace of cover up, made a declaration. "Though, I haven''t killed anyone yet." From Lian''s words, Noah did not realize the slightest bit of unreal. Noah also remembers in the records of the events of the school that at that time, in addition to most of the orphans were protected by the Empire, a small number of orphans took the opportunity to escape and sneak around the world. I think Lian and GIO are the few people, right? Now Noah asked. "That is to say, are you really with that GIO Inzaghi?" "Lotus won''t become a group with that kind of worthless guy." Lestia grabs in front of Lian. "It''s just that guy looks like he''s making good use of, so I''ll find him. It''s nothing to do with Lian." "What are you going to do with that guy?" Noah turned his eyes to lestia, and there was a little irony in it. "You''re not going to use that kind of guy against me, are you?" After the last entanglement with Lian, lestia went to Noah alone and threatened to prevent Noah from taking back the "world fragment" from Lian. Is that why lestia used GIO for this purpose? However, lestia had a playful smile. "It''s estimated that the fake demon king can''t even deal with the level of" Twelve riding generals ". How can he deal with you "What do you want that guy to come to me for?" Noah frowned. "Don''t tell me you want to see me again." "Even if I don''t say anything, your story will spread all over the mainland. When the fake hears the news, he will still come to you." Lestia lowered her head and glanced at the lotus under the tree. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the fake would make something interesting jump out." "Something interesting?" Noah frowned deeper and deeper, staring at lotus. "Well, as you said just now, you came back because you heard a little concerned news?" Lian didn''t nod or shake her head. She just hesitated for a moment and asked Noah. "There seems to be a genie at the erecia elves academy, named verzelia EVA flangerto?" "Willcelia?" Noah didn''t expect to hear the name from Lian''s mouth. Suddenly, he was a little surprised. "You''re back here because of verzelia?" Lian nodded first, then thought about it carefully, and then shook her head. "That''s not true. It can only be said that there are some reasons for me to come back here again, for willcelia EVA frangerto." Noah and esterton looked at each other. "What?" Lestia teased Noah as if she was in a suspense. "Don''t you intend to know what we want to do?" "What do you want? It''s none of my business." Noah''s frown stretched out slowly, some indifference. "It''s just that if you''re still going to come for me, I won''t be polite." Leave this sentence, Noah just want to take Esther to leave, lotus suddenly made a voice. "If you can, I hope you can help me a little bit." Noah''s feet stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Enigma", "Jianbang", "hip hop 3", "book friend in the curve" and "Moscow''s counterattack"!) "Help?" Noah slowly turned around and didn''t speak. He motioned lian to go on with his eyes. Instead, lestia, sitting in the tree, frowned slightly. "Lian, are you sure you want to ask him for help?" "With his help, we would have been much more relaxed." Lian said without hesitation. "After all, I''m not a student in that college, and I can''t act openly in that college." "With your ability, even if you break into the eresia elves college, no one can do anything about you?" Lestia still can''t let go. "Even if you don''t want to rush in so rashly, you can sneak in." Although Lian is known as the strongest sword dancer in the world, she is famous for her gorgeous and beautiful sword dance, but she has also been trained as an assassin in the teaching Academy. Her hiding ability and sneaking ability are definitely different. Elaine''s ability, if you want to sneak into the eresia elves academy, it''s really not very difficult. However, Lian shook her head. "Yes, I think it''s easy to sneak into that college, but it''s in the absence of the witch." "The witch?" Lestia''s tone was full of doubt. "Even if it was grevas, it would have been impossible for you now?" Don''t forget, lotus can freely use the power of the dark elf king. If you use that power, even the most powerful spirit emissary on the mainland is no problem. "Lestia, you underestimate that witch. The power of that witch may not be as powerful as I am now, but if I sneak into the eresia elves academy and haven''t met the witch, it will be found out." Lotus is very sure of the voice. "The witch has been assassinated by others for more than half of her life, and her nerve acuity has almost been honed to a terrible level. If she hides and hides, it is absolutely impossible for her not to be discovered." Noah secretly agreed with Lian''s words. Even Noah with the invisible helmet was discovered by grevas, let alone others. "If I can, I don''t want to have contact with that witch at all." Lian''s tone of voice only becomes extremely unpleasant when it comes to grevas. "The most terrible thing about that witch is not power, lestia. You should understand that too." Lestia was speechless. Noah understood that Lian was so disgusted with grevas''s performance. Just because Noah, like Lian, almost hated the witch for a while. When teaching Noah, the witch never taught him orally, but let Noah feel with her body. For example, in order to teach Noah the initial form of Jue Jian technique, grevas will use "Purple electricity" when Noah is asleep to attack Noah mercilessly. As far as I''m concerned, it''s the most impressive thing for people to be attacked like death in this unprepared situation, so that his sword skills can be firmly engraved in Noah''s mind. In addition, grevas also made Noah hunt all kinds of powerful spirits in the forest by various means of deception and abduction. Even the demon level spirits sleeping in the deepest part of the forest were awakened by him, and then Noah was asked to solve the problem with sword breaking skills. In addition, other forces were not allowed to use. At that time, Noah really wanted to give the witch to all kinds of circles and forks. Even Noah is like this. When she was young, Lian, who was also awarded Jue Jian skill by grevas, must have been treated more excessively? Lian is not afraid of grevas. Lotus just don''t want to be abducted by that witch again and trigger those unforgettable past events. To put it simply, Liandu almost has a psychological shadow on grevas. "What''s more, it''s not appropriate for me to contact verzelia EVA francheto directly." Lian turned her eyes back to Noah. "So, I hope you can help me to verify whether verzelia EVA frangerto transplanted the incantation seal." "Curse seal?" Noah was stunned. -- incantation seal. In short, it is a kind of artificial way attached to the spirit of the body of the engraving. The effect of this kind of engraving is different from that obtained after signing a contract with the spirit. It has a variety of strange abilities. For example, it can force the ability to lead out the spirit, or add different attributes to the spirit, and even make the spirit greatly enhance its divine power. Because of its powerful effect, incantation seal was widely used during the Rambal war.However, many of the transplanters of the incantation were killed one after another because of the inexplicable side effects, which was very inhumane. Therefore, after the war, it was forbidden to transplant again. Of course, that''s on the surface. Secretly, some countries and institutions are still engaged in the research of incantation. "You say that verzelia transplanted the incantation seal?" Asked Noah. "What''s going on?" "I''m not very clear about the details." Lian turned and looked in the direction of the eresia elves Academy. "I just because an acquaintance told me that there was a possibility that verzelia EVA francheto had transplanted the incantation seal, and that it was because of me." "You?" Noah wondered, and then he realized something. "Should not..." Lotus is a little silent for a while, after a while, she speaks in a low voice. "I have a wish, which I want to achieve in any case. So, three years ago, I attended the spirit sword dance festival." This sentence, let leistia sitting in the tree are silent down. "For me at that time, whether in my eyes or in my heart, there was only this wish." The voice of lotus echoes around as if from the distant horizon. "For this wish, three years ago I just kept knocking down the enemies in front of me. For me at that time, they were just enemies. Besides, their names, looks and even identities were not important." "Willcelia EVA francheto." The lotus sighed. "I didn''t know the name until after the spirit sword dance festival." Hearing this, Noah felt more or less sympathy for verzelia. It is clear that willcelia is so persistent to Lian just to prove herself. At that time, Lian didn''t even know her name until after the spirit sword dance ceremony. If it was Noah, I could imagine how much I would not be reconciled to it. "One of my acquaintances told me that it was very likely that willcelia EVA francheto had gone astray because of my relationship and transplanted the incantation seal on her body." The lotus spoke in a deep voice. "And on the way, I also heard of the news that willcelia EVA frangerto had been back all night because of my relationship, so I came back." "What?" Noah gazed at lotus''s back. "Don''t you think you owe willcelia?" Lian did not answer Noah''s question, but said categorically. "If it''s because of who I was that willcelia EVA frangerto chose this path of destruction, then I have to solve it myself." With that, Lian looked back and looked at Noah. "To this end, I need to confirm whether verzelia EVA flangelto has transplanted the incantation seal, but it is not convenient for me to move freely in the eresia elves academy to avoid any trouble, so I would like to ask your help." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to confirm for you whether verzelia has transplanted a charm seal?" "Because of me, you''re also being watched by verzelia EVA flangerto, aren''t you?" Lotus said so. "It''s going to have to be with verzelia EVA flangerto sooner or later. My business, for you, is just a passing by?" "But don''t forget." Noah glanced at lestia. "I haven''t been kind enough to help people who have bothered me three or four times." Lestia smiles. "Lian, that''s what they say." Lotus eyes twinkled slightly. After half a ring, she sighed and pressed a hand on the heart. "So, for the sake of this heart, how about helping me once?" Now, Noah is completely out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from Melbourne sunny day! As well as "thunder sound", "falling wing tears", "Mei Feng", "Pok mon", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin", "hatin", "dimensional cultivation"!) Elicia elves college, outside gate square Looking at the gate of the Elysia elves college, which was visited only once a few days ago and in a rather unfriendly way, Lian''s pretty brow has been pursed. "Do you really have to dive in?" "You have asked this question more than ten times, and I have answered it nearly ten times." Noah said, somewhat sullen. "Didn''t you say, willcelia, if you transplanted the incantation seal, you had to finish it yourself?" "But isn''t it certain that verzelia EVA has a transplant charm Lian''s eyebrows are still tightly wrinkling. "So, I''ll wait for your message in the forest of elves before you can confirm that verzelia EVA has transplanted the spell pack?" "I''m just helping at best." Noah warned. "After all, I don''t know verzelia at all. I can''t do it openly even if I want to make sure that she has a charm on her body? Do you want me to strip Vera Celia''s clothes and see if there are charms on her body? " "But Lian is still a little resistant. "The witch is also in it. I don''t want to go in at all when I think about it." "Have you resisted grevas to this extent?" Noah raised his forehead and sighed. "Well, don''t let you meet grevas, will you?" "Are you going to cover my dive?" Lian seems not optimistic about this action at all. "The witch''s intuition is very keen. Even if I have been specially trained in this aspect of invasion, once I am caught by that witch''s keen sense of smell, it is impossible not to expose it." "Don''t worry." Noah burst into a smile. "You don''t need to sneak in, you just walk in just like me." "To walk in openly?" Lian looks at Noah suspiciously. In the face of Lian''s doubts, Noah did not answer any more, but held out a hand directly. "Hum..." The golden ripples, like water waves, rose directly in front of Noah''s outstretched hand, and Noah poked them in. See this scene, lotus tiny a Zheng. "What is this?" Noah was too lazy to explain. His hands fumbled in the golden ripples. Finally, he took out a helmet like hat. "This is a stealth helmet." Noah throws his helmet into Lian''s hand. "As long as you wear it, it can not only hide your body shape, but also eliminate your smell and sound. In this way, you can walk in with me openly and honestly." "You still have such a magical thing?" Lian is a little surprised to turn the invisible helmet in her hand, but after a while she shakes her head again. "But, even if it is such a magical thing, it must not hide from that witch''s keen nerves." Hearing Lian''s words, Noah did not have time to respond. A dark knight''s sword, which was not in lotus''s waist, lit up slightly and made a sound. "Lian, do you care too much about" dusk witch "? I''ve sneaked into this college twice and haven''t been found? " "It''s just that you didn''t meet the witch, lestia." Lian shook her head. "If you meet that witch, as long as you get close to her a little bit, you will be found. It''s instinctive for the witch to find out what''s going on stealthily around her." Lotus''s voice has just dropped, and a short sword shaped silver steel sword pinned on Noah''s back waist also has a little streamer light and made a sound. "You approached the master twice, and the master also found it. You should be glad that you did not approach the master with hostility, dark spirit." "Oh?" As a Dark Knight Sword, lestia made a provocative voice. "What would you do if I approached your master with hostility? Miss sword? " "Annihilating you, of course." Esther, in the form of a dagger, has no emotional response. "It''s not the first time you''ve been wiped out." "Ha ha..." Lestia''s silver bell like laughter began to reverberate, but there was not much in it. "How dare you say, Miss sword..." The light of the two legendary swords and magic swords, once subordinate to the saint and the devil king, has become a little dazzling, which makes a vicious atmosphere of fierce swords diffuse around. Seeing this, Noah and Lian are helpless. I don''t know if it''s because they used to be deadly enemies. Esther and lestia seem to be unable to get along with each other.This is not the first time that two high-ranking fairy maidens have quarreled. At the moment, Noah quickly pulled back to the point. "It''s true that grevas''s sense is so acute that even wearing this helmet can''t hide her from her. But as long as you don''t hold hostility to her, it''s hard to find you unless she passes by you directly." "Is it?" Lotus pondered and nodded. "Well, I''ll try, but what should I do when I dive in?" "Meet my teammates first." Noah had already thought about it. "I''m not only unfamiliar with verzelia, but also have a very bad relationship. You are not suitable for direct contact with willcelia, so we need their help." "Your teammates?" Lian responded to this sentence. "Are you with you in the spirit sword dance festival "Yes." Noah asked curiously. "What''s the problem?" Lian was silent for a moment, then she said such a sentence. "You seem to have Claire Lujo and Fianna ray odicia among your teammates?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You know that." "That''s what lestia told me." Lian touched the invisible helmet in her hand. She didn''t know what she thought of and nodded. "Well, go and see them." "What?" Noah glanced at Lian. "Have you ever had an encounter with Claire and Fianna?" "I think so." Said Lian. "I''ve told you earlier that one of my acquaintances told me about Vera, and that acquaintance has a remarkable relationship with Claire Lujo and Fianna ray Odyssey." With such a sentence, Lian sighed again. "and the royal highness of the princess has had an intercourse with me." With that, Lian no longer said much and put on his invisible helmet. With the lotus will be invisible helmet to wear, that makes countless elves make the figure of dreams gradually disappear in the air. Noah, who has the ability of sensing, can vaguely perceive the breath of lotus around him. And if there is no sense ability, I''m afraid, even Noah can hardly find the existence of lotus, right? "I really don''t know how keen the witch''s nerves are, and can actually find out..." Noah did not know whether it was admiration or admiration, and then he walked into the door of eresia elves college. Walking in the Elysian elves college, Noah walked to the dormitories of the Raven class at a leisurely pace. Around, a group of students in the uniform of eresia elves college are also walking around. When they see Noah, they not only cast the eyes of Noah with curiosity and fear, but also whisper. "Look, today, the genie envoy doesn''t have fire cats and ice demons with raven class around him..." "The two crow class problem children are not the pet of the elf?" "Yes, I heard they were all pets that the elf used to love at night." "It''s not just the fire cats and ice demons of the Raven class, but even the head of the wind king cavalry seems to have been made by that elf." "Well How pure... " "Yes..." "That''s bad..." "But he''s a master who can compete with that Lian ahubel..." , yes, as like as two peas Baer. "His sword dance is really gorgeous..." "Yes, yes, I saw it at that time." "If you think about it, I really envy the fire cat and ice devil of the crow class..." "I also want to try to feel like a pet..." "I know, I understand..." Conversations like the above are constantly coming from around, making Noah''s face twitch. Noah can even feel that there is an extremely light and contemptuous line of sight close at his side, which makes Noah feel on pins and needles. At this moment, a rather cold voice suddenly sounded. "Where have you been?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Congratulations on reaching 1000 chapters! Scatter the flowers (thank you very much for the rewards of "bayunmu", "hip hop 3", "morning breeze", "original hermit", "Wufeng Haotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "the song of the world''s final Yan" and "visitors from Xianyu"!) "Where have you been?" When such a voice sounded with a little coldness, Noah, who was attracted by the whispers around him, or Lian, who was wearing an invisible helmet, was shocked. Only because, for Noah and Lian, this voice is too familiar. All of a sudden, Noah and Lian both cast their eyes to the front. In front of the schoolhouse, grevas stepped on a strong and powerful step, slowly toward Noah. "Whoosh..." In this instant, lotus in the invisible state did not hesitate to take a lunge, in a faint sound of breaking the sky, the electric fire to the trees in the distance. "Yes?" Grevas, who was walking towards Noah, stopped slightly and frowned. "How do you feel like something suddenly disappeared?" Noah was almost frightened again at the murmur of grevas. What Lian said was right. Grevas''s feeling was so acute that it could be called a terrible situation. Just now, if Lian didn''t escape in time, she would have been found by grevas, right? The scariest part is still in the back. "Seems to have disappeared in that direction?" Grevas turned her eyes to the trees in the distance, and her tiny glasses caught in her face flashed in an arc. "Well, I''m free anyway. Maybe I can find something interesting." With these words, grevas wanted to ignore Noah and go to the direction of lotus hiding. Noah even had a cold sweat coming out, so he made a noise. "What? What do you want from me "It''s OK. I just want to know that you went out so early." Grevas''s mind did not seem to be in Noah''s body, and waved to Noah. "Since it''s OK, go back to accompany you with those big ladies. Although it''s a little pure hearted, you can certainly become a good pet if you take good care of it." "Who''s going to turn those ladies into pets?" Noah retorted. "Is that what you always think of me?" "Oh? Don''t you like innocent little girls Finally, grevas turned her eyes to Noah and raised her mouth. "Or do you want to change your taste and play with mature adults? Do you want me to satisfy you? " "You just want to know what the devil''s head is made of." Noah said with some displeasure. "Are you so eager to play with men younger than you?" "Don''t get me wrong. I only do this to interesting people." Grevas said with a smile. "So, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of frivolous woman you think. You can come and verify it." "Unfortunately, I don''t have much interest in women who are about to turn 40." Noah''s tone became worse. "You''d better go somewhere else and look for interesting people you like." Leave that, and Noah turns and leaves. Only at this time can Noah realize the antipathy of Lian to grevas. This witch''s character is really too bad. As Noah left, grevas snorted, lifted her feet again, and walked in the direction of the trees where lotus was hiding. However, at this time, Lian had already found a chance to leave there. So, grevas was doomed to find nothing. After turning into a corner, Noah was relieved. "That witch can''t be like me, has the sense ability?" As soon as the voice dropped, another voice came from behind Noah. "As I said, that witch has a terrible sense of smell. If it hadn''t been for this helmet, I would have been found." Take off the invisible helmet, the lotus appears to have some lingering fear. "I don''t want to deal with that witch again." "Same feeling." Noah stretched out his hand and glanced at Lian. "But in this way, grevas was led elsewhere, and there was no need to worry about meeting her again." "Yes." Lian nodded. "To be conservative, I''ll wait until I get to my destination." With that, Lian once again put on the invisible helmet and disappeared into the air. Seeing lotus''s body disappear again, Noah breathes out gently and continues to walk to the dormitory where the crow class is located. Back in Linsley''s room, Noah just opened the door, and a few lines of sight fell on Noah. In a moment, all those eyes turned into angry glare. "Er..." Noah''s face suddenly became angry. In Linsley''s room, whether it''s Lindley, Claire, Fianna or Alice, they''re all here. Only Carol didn''t see the figure. Is she still sleeping? And a group of young girls cast their eyes on Noah with anger. "Nah, Noah." Linsley gave a smile, but the smile seemed to be angry. "Can you explain why you weren''t there early in the morning?" Claire, Fiona and Alice did not speak, but their angry eyes also revealed that they had the same thoughts in their hearts. Facing the angry eyes of the girls, Noah scratched his cheek and spoke tentatively. "Do you worry?" As soon as this was said, the performance of the four girls in a line was surprisingly consistent, and they all refuted. "Who Who''s worried about you? " "Just That''s it "I We''re just afraid you''ll go out and do some dirty things again! " "No That''s right Noah doesn''t know what to say. Ao Jiao should also have a limit? What is Qi Qi Aojiao going to do? "Well, why are you all here?" Noah came into the room and asked curiously. "It seems that there is no team game today?" "We are here to study a new plan for the war." Claire was the first to make a sound. "Now that we have more Fiona in our team, should we be able to organize more flexible tactics?" "Although there are many Swordswomen''s teaching skills, they don''t have the skills to teach them." Feiana volunteered. "Therefore, the battle is mainly for you, and I will give you the ritual music in the rear to assist." This is a great help. As you know, ritual music is different from fighting sword dance. It can add various auxiliary and effects to the elves. If there is a female witch who is proficient in ritual music, it will be quite beneficial for group combat. Not to mention, fiyana is not a general witch, but once recommended, almost become the top of all the female wizard fairy Ji characters. With Fiona''s help, that must be a big benefit for Claire and Lindley. Of course, Noah''s words won''t work. After all, the auxiliary effects of ritual music would be played off by Noah''s body. Think of it, Claire and Lindley should be very aware of the great help that Fianna can bring, so that they will gather together early in the morning to discuss tactics, right? As for Alice, the reason for the Knight Commander seemed to falter. "I I''m just here to see if you''ve done anything bad... " It seems that this Knight Commander still as usual exercise completely unnecessary heart ah "But it would be better if you were all here." Noah turned and closed the door of the room, and even locked the door. This behavior, let a line of young girls first is Qi Qi a Zheng, immediately do not know what to think of, all of them blush. "You What do you want to do? " Claire''s red faced finger pointed to Noah. "Dry Why lock the door? " "It''s time to Isn''t it something you''re going to do Lindley glared at Noah, and her pretty face was a little ruddy. "What do you want to do to us?" "No I didn''t expect Noah''s taste was so strong... " Feiana''s smile seemed a little stiff. "No matter how you say it, if you have five people together, it''s a little bit of that..." "You Have you been doing this all the time? " Alice''s hand was reflexively attached to the hilt of the knight''s sword at her waist. "I''ll make you fish sauce sushi! Animals Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sighed heavily. "Your delusional ability can almost break through the sky. You can even think of it when you lock the door. How sullen are you?" "Boring Sullen? " A line of four girls were frozen on the spot. It''s like being told the right thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "big fat man among fat people", "stars looking at night", "pickled Ai Ai", "powerless", "invincible source", "I am a small weapon" and "soul of * *" Noah had to smile bitterly when he looked at the four young girls in her party, including Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice. "Well, now you''d better adjust your state. If you let the people you''re looking forward to see you like this, you''ll certainly regret it." "The man we look forward to?" Four girls in a row were stunned for a moment. Noah didn''t speak. He just looked to his side. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice followed Noah''s eyes and looked in that direction. Next, the scene appeared in front of four girls in a row, which made the eyes of all the girls on the scene suddenly open to the largest extent. "Hum..." In a thin and inaudible concussion sound, the figure of the lotus who took off the invisible helmet slowly appeared there, raised her eyes, and pointed a pair of eyes twinkling with awe inspiring look to the vision of all the girls present. Familiar clothes with exotic style. Elegant and natural, black beautiful and waist long hair. At the waist, there is a Dark Knight Sword with a strange and unknown breath. This image has already become the most profound picture in the hearts of countless spirits, which will never be forgotten. They include Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice. Lengleng Leng looked at the suddenly appeared in front of their own lotus, Klein, Linsley, feiana and Alice, four people looked at each other as if they were staring at each other, and then they were like talking in a dream. "I I seem to see hallucinations... " "I I think so... " "I I''m just like you guys... " That is to say, we all see the same illusion, right? " A line of four girls suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Lian seems to feel embarrassed, silence goes on again, speak softly. "It''s not an illusion." However, as soon as the voice appeared, the girls were silent and took a breath at the same time. "Lotus Lotus Lotus... " Linsley pointed to the lotus with trembling fingers, and then realized how impolite the action was, so she pressed down her hand. "Lotus Lotus... " Claire, Fianna and Alice were not much better. They spent a long time there, but they couldn''t make a single lotus. Noah stifled his smile and gave a dry cough. "Well, bielian, in front of you is the most powerful sword dancer, Lian ashuibel." "It''s just someone else''s call." Lian faintly returned this sentence, glancing at Claire, Linsley and Alice, especially on Claire for the longest time. Finally, she stayed on feiana and said this sentence. "haven''t met in a long time, Princess highness." This sentence, let fiana reaction come over. "You..." Fejana asked with some uncertainty. "Are you really Lian ahubel?" "I don''t think it''s good to pretend to be me here." Lian looks directly at Fiona and her voice becomes a little low. "Three years ago, I''m really sorry..." Smell speech, feiyana seems to confirm the true and false of lotus, complexion becomes extremely complicated. There was excitement. There''s excitement. There is resentment. There is blame. In short, there is everything. "What?" Noah was curious. "Do you really know each other?" "Three years ago, when I was still attending the spirit sword dance festival, I once met Princess Fianna, who came to watch the spirit sword dance ceremony as a VIP in the spirit forest of the elemental spirit world." Lotus said so. "At that time, Princess fayana went into the elf forest by mistake and was attacked by the spirit. I just saved her." "At the end of the sword Festival, you promised me to come back." Fianna pouts her lips as if in a state of embarrassment. "I''ve been waiting for you, but you didn''t come." Sorry... " Lotus was silent for a long time. Finally, she squeezed out such a sentence. "It''s not that I don''t want to go or don''t remember, but I was sent out of the elemental spirit world after the end of the spirit sword dance festival, so I couldn''t catch up with it." "Sent out of elemental elves?" Feiana was stunned. "What does that mean?" I can''t tell you the details. " Lotus closed her eyes."In a word, I''m the one who doesn''t keep my promise. It''s natural that you will hate me." "Not to the extent of hatred." Feiana said unnaturally. "Just a little angry, a little bit." "Sorry." Lotus can only smile bitterly. At this time, Claire, Lindley and Alice finally reflected from the shocking fact that the object of their dreams suddenly appeared in front of them. Without any hesitation, the three girls seemed to no longer care about the contact with Noah, the male. All of them rushed to Noah''s side, and their delicate bodies pushed directly to Noah''s body. "What the hell is going on here?" Claire deliberately lowered the voice, but the sound of a flurry still can not hide. "Why is the strongest sword dancer here?" "Besides, it seems that you brought her in?" Linsley turned her indignant eyes to Noah, even with tears. "Today, Claire and they came so early that I haven''t had time to clean the room. What if I''m seen in a strange place?" "You Don''t you have a very bad relationship with Lord Lian ashobel? " Alice stares at Noah. "The so-called bad relationship is the extent to which it can be brought into the room?" It''s no wonder that Claire, Lindley and Alice''s party reacted so much. Lotus is the most longed for object in the hearts of these girls. Now, the object of vision appears in front of these girls. How can these girls not have such a big reaction? What''s more, the last time Lian came to the Elysia elves academy, she came and went in that way. Therefore, in the eyes of these girls, the idol like Lian will suddenly have a close contact with herself. Is that more incredible than anything? "Will you calm down first?" Noah was crying and laughing. "Anyway, let Lian explain it to you first." With that, Noah looked at Lian. Lotus nodded and looked around the girls. "There''s something I want to ask for your help." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are staring at each other again. "No way!" Alice stepped forward a little excited and yelled at Lian. "How could sister verzelia use incantation?" "Alice!" Both Claire and Lindley were so surprised that they grabbed Alice. "Calm down!" Alice realized that she was yelling at her favorite object, and she was panicked. "Yes I''m sorry "It doesn''t matter." Lian shook her head and said to Alice. "As I said, I''m not sure if verzelia EVA had transplanted the mantra, but one of my acquaintances told me that Vera EVA seemed to have been in contact with the skeleton alliance." Hearing the news, all the people present were silent. The so-called skeleton alliance, in fact, refers to the same underground organization that carries out various illegal business and research. The sphere of influence of this organization is almost all over the continent, and they can be seen in every country. One of the transactions and research carried out in this illegal underground organization is the transplantation and research of incantation seal. If willcelia had contact with the human of the skeleton alliance, then the possibility of transplanting the incantation seal was not out of the question. "Your sister seems to have some kind of too strong attachment to me." Lian looks at Alice closely. "If it is because of my relationship that she transplanted the incantation seal, I need to take this responsibility." "But But Alice spoke in a low voice. "Sister, she shouldn''t touch this kind of thing with a charm." When she said this, even Alice''s tone was not very sure. After all, what kind of persistence does willcelia have to Lian? Alice is the most clear. She can''t stop this possibility. "The most important thing at the moment is to confirm." Lotus speaks sincerely. "So I hope you can help me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 (thank you very much for the rewards of "sword and sword breaking waves", "long Lianqing snow", "kiss" magic emperor "," little brother is the shadow king "," yignier, watching you update silently "," real and unreal 10086 "and" dimensional cultivation "!) On hearing Lian''s words, Claire, Linsley, Fianna or Alice were all silent. Verzelia EVA frangerto. Although the reputation of this girl is not as loud as Lian, she is also very famous in the Empire of Austria. In any case, willcelia was the fairy emissary who had been on the stage of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. And being able to step on the stage of the largest ceremony, which is the spirit dance sacrifice to the world, is enough to prove how excellent willcelia is as an elf emissary. To put it bluntly, among the elves under the age of 20, there is almost no match for willcelia in the whole empire of Austria. Otherwise, willcelia would not have been accepted as an adopted daughter by the Duke of flangerto''s family because her strength and talent as an elf emissary were too gifted. She had become the alternate of "Twelve riding generals" three years ago. If willcelia didn''t meet Lian in the preliminaries, then with the strength of willcelia at that time, it must be able to squeeze into the top four, right? Now, three years later, willcelia is absolutely strong and not weak. She has even become the strongest elf envoy in the eresia elves Academy. She has the ability to attack the demon level elves without any damage. If willcelia got this powerful power only after she used the incantation, would she let many people down? Especially for Alice. However, Alice, as the sister of willcelia, was the first to speak out. "I see. I''ll help you!" All of a sudden, they all cast their eyes on Alice. Alice just bit her lip. "If it was the old sister of willcelia, she would never touch that kind of thing. However, since her defeat in the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago, sister willcelia has completely changed, become ruthless and desperate in pursuit of power. It is not surprising that such a sister will transplant the incantation seal Smell speech, lotus slightly droops the eye, soft voice opens a mouth. "Sorry." "No, it''s not your fault." Alice shook her head. "You''re just knocking down your opponent according to the rules of the spirit sword dance festival. There is no mistake." This sentence, on the contrary, caused the reaction of lotus. "You are wrong." Lian looks straight at Alice. "If willcelia really went astray because she was defeated by me, that''s fine, but I guess if willcelia would not even touch the incantation and just wanted to defeat me, it must be because of my fault three years ago." "Fault?" The girls in the party were confused. Only Noah thought of Lian''s words. "Three years ago, in order to realize my own wishes, I just kept knocking down the enemy in front of me. In the end, I didn''t even remember the name, appearance and identity of the enemy." Lotus closed her eyes. "Three years ago, in my eyes, there was nothing else in my eyes except my own wishes, including willcelia. If there was any factor that could cause her to transplant even the incantation seal, it must be because of my contempt and contempt at that time?" "This..." A line of maidens was dumb. "So if verzelia really transplanted the incantation seal, then I will know the gratitude and resentment with my own hands." Lotus opened her eyes and looked at a line of girls. "That''s why I''m back here." The whole room was filled with a depressing atmosphere. "Now that Alice has decided to help, what about you?" Noah changed the subject as if he intended to dispel the oppressive atmosphere. "Claire, Lindsay and Fiona, are you going to step in?" Claire, Linsley and Fianna pondered for a moment, then raised their heads. "Willcelia is the strongest elf emissary in this college. If we plan to enter the spirit sword dance festival, it will be sooner or later to deal with her." Said Claire, somewhat hesitating. "In that case, it might be a good thing to get in touch with verzelia early." "If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask me." Linsley, however, had a natural smile. "It''s also the noble''s duty to help those in need. As the eldest daughter of the Lauren frost family, I can''t allow myself to sit idly by.""I''d love to help." Feiyana is in the eyes flashed the mood of uncertainty, finally, a bitter expression on her face. "Yes, but can I help you?" Feiyana''s words, let everyone present were stunned for a moment. Including Noah. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Only Lian, as if thinking of something, looks at Fianna. "Well, I think it''s time to talk to you." This time, it was Fiona''s turn to be stunned. Without giving Fiona a chance to react, Lian stood up and said to everyone around her. "For the time being, I''ll leave you with the affair of willcelia. As for Princess Fianna, I''ll take it first." With that, Lian picked up the invisible helmet and glanced at Noah. "I''ll borrow this invisible helmet for the time being." After leaving this sentence, Lian directly reached out her hand, pulled up some of the hands of fejana, who couldn''t respond to her, and walked outside the door. After a while, she walked out of the room and disappeared on the spot. Claire, Linsley and Alice can only watch the three of them helplessly watch Lian take feiana away. Noah also watched Lian and Fianna leave. After a while, he said. "It''s a great burden to throw away..." That''s right, but Noah could understand what Lian was doing. Lian had an encounter with Fianna three years ago. Perhaps, compared with the people here, Lian is more aware of the treatment that Fiona suffered after she became a lost fairy girl, and even the reason why she refused to be a fairy girl? In this case, it may be a good thing for lian to talk to Fianna alone. "In that case, it''s up to us to confirm whether verzelia has transplanted the incantation seal." Noah looks at Claire and his party. "Discuss what to do first." Claire, Lindley and Alice nodded heavily. However, at the same time, Noah''s step suddenly caught the attention of the passers-by. After a while, two elves wearing the standard equipment of the wind king knight order appeared out of the door panting and directly called to Alice. "Chief! Not good! Lord willcelia has gone to the headquarters of the Knights of the wind king to dig people! " "What What? " Alice lost her voice. Alexia elves academy, a spacious Avenue. Led by Alice, Noah, Claire, Linsley and the members of the two wind king Knights run forward at a very fast speed. With the exception of Noah, Claire and Lindley, the faces of the rest were more or less anxious. With the rush of a group of people, in front of them, a building like a temple appeared in front of everyone. That is the headquarters of the Knights of the wind king. However, at this time, the door of the headquarters of the wind king order was opening to the outside. Noah, who has the best vision, can see clearly. In the headquarters of the wind king Knights'' order, a group of elves wearing the standard equipment of the wind king Knights'' order are surrounded by a person. A girl wearing light armor and a cape that emphasizes flexibility. Alice, who rushed directly into the headquarters of the Knights of the wind, stopped and yelled. "Sister!" This sound, in exchange for willcelia''s cold sight. "It''s too slow, Alice." Alice ignored willcelia''s sarcasm and looked at her closely. "What are you going to do, sister?" "What are you going to do?" Verzelia spoke with no emotion. "Although it''s a headache for me to have too weak teammates, I can''t help but I don''t want to gather a group of five people to participate in the spirit sword dance festival, but I don''t want to casually gather a group of useless waste. Therefore, it''s necessary to dig people from the group of wind king knights, which needs to be joined by some capable elves Do you need me to explain it to you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 (thank you very much for the 10000 prize of "the final song of the world"! And the rewards of "Jianbi", "leixiang", "Yuxing", "Pok mon", "123kq", "Tao of edification" and "book friend 130418201355033"!) "Dig people?" Willcelia''s words not only let Alice''s pretty face sink completely, but also let the members of the wind king Knights'' regiment look at each other one after another. From a practical point of view, willcelia''s behavior can be regarded as efficient. After all, just like verzelia said, because of the need to maintain the relationship between public order and order in the alexia elves college and even in the college city, only those who can join the wind king order are able to join the wind king order, and those who have no ability can not join the wind king order. From this point of view, it is efficient for verzelia to dig people from the Knights of the wind king. However, willcelia is going to dig people in Alice''s territory. Dig around my sister. "Tut..." Claire was a little disgusted. "How could you give your sister such trouble? There are such sisters in the world..." "Oh?" Verzelia seemed to hear Claire''s words, glanced at Claire, and then sneered. "I wish you would go and speak to your sister, sister of the evil spirit Ji." Claire''s face was angry, just wanted to come forward, was stopped by Linsley. "Have you been able to do such things as poaching Lindley burst into a smile. "It seems that what you lose to the most powerful swordswoman is not only strength, but also inferior to human conduct." "Character?" Verzelia looked at Lindley with cold eyes. "That kind of thing, in front of the most powerful power, is not worth mentioning at all." "Sister, are you serious about that?" Alice is calm. "What is the difference between a man and a thug if he has only power and no character?" "But if you don''t have the strength, you can''t even be a thug." Verzelia''s eyes sharpened and turned directly to Noah. "Powerful forces can attract and plunder everything, Alice. Don''t you gather around him because the genie has the strength to match Lian ahubel?" "Sister, you..." Alice''s face changed sharply. Verzelia''s words, in fact, can not be said to be wrong. At the beginning, Alice just regarded Noah as a heresy that may bring chaos to the college, and has been on guard against Noah as a disturbing factor. It was not until Noah saved Alice from the hands of the Warcraft group by virtue of her extraordinary strength, and performed a wonderful sword dance with Lian. Alice began to change her outlook on Noah. However, Alice is definitely not because of Noah''s strength to gather around Noah. If you want to say why, in the beginning, before Noah showed her strength, Alice already had a lot of contact with Noah, didn''t she? In other words, what willcelia said could, strictly speaking, be regarded as a slander against Alice. "You guy..." Claire couldn''t help speaking. "Is that how you see your sister?" "I''m just stating the facts." Willcelia said this as a matter of course. "Even if it''s a spirit envoy, half of a dozen forces are powerless in front of powerful forces. If you think I''m wrong, how about convincing me with strength?" With that, willcelia slowly raised a hand, which suddenly gathered amazing power. "The weak don''t even have the right to speak. I want to let the strong listen to your words. At least, let me stand through the attack of this degree." When the words fell from willselia''s mouth, a sharp flash flashed in her eyes. In a flash, the amazing power gathered in the hands of willcelia was suddenly released by willcelia. "Hum --!" Under the support of that amazing power, a burst of shock wave, like a violent wind sweeping around suddenly, opened without any warning. "Dong --!" The fury of the shock to the surrounding, so that the entire wind king order headquarters are roaring and shaking. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The elves of the wind king Knights'' regiment around willcelia were shocked by the sudden shock wave without any response. In the sound of screams, it was like a kite with a broken line. It either hit the wall or hit the ground, sending out a melancholy * *.In a short time, the whole headquarters of the wind king Knights'' order was lifted up with heavy dust, and the marble floor was also shattered. Taking willselia as the center, a huge hole was blown out by the substantial shock wave. If there is a good eye of the spirit to make, it must be able to find. This is like the essence of the shock wave attack, awe inspiring, is the earth attribute of the wizard magic. Willcelia almost did not even chant incantations in the state, in a short moment will be a power of such an amazing attribute of the spirit magic to release. As a result, few of the elite Knights of the wind king, which gathered many elites in the Elysia elves academy, could evade or block it. We can see the strength of willcelia. Also do not know how long has passed, standing in the middle of the digging pit, willcelia raised her eyebrows and cast her eyes to the front. In front of them, in the center of the heavy dust, Claire, Lindley and Alice looked up with palpitation. In front of the three girls, a figure of her back, who did not know when, turned her back to them and held out a hand in the direction of willcelia. "Although I know it''s you, this level of attack should be able to cope with, but I didn''t expect that it would be so easy." Verzelia narrowed her eyes. "I''m a sword dancer who can compete with Lian ashuibel, but how did you stop my magic?" It''s not surprising that verzelia has such questions. Because Noah, who was standing in front of Claire, Lindsay and Alice, did not use the spirit magic, nor did he use the spirit magic costume. He did not even show the fluctuation of Shenwei energy. He just stood there and held out a hand in the direction of willcelia. Only in this way, the spirit magic that attacked Noah''s direction disappeared in the moment of touching Noah''s outstretched hand. So, how can we keep verzelia from questioning? Unfortunately, Noah didn''t have the leisure to explain some of them to the guy who had been confused by his power. So, looking at willcelia''s cold face, Noah said this sarcastically. "Half a pound of strength is powerless in the face of a powerful force. Isn''t that what you said?" Verzelia''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "That is to say, in your opinion, my strength is only half a dozen?" "Not half a dozen." Noah spoke calmly. "It''s just, I''ve never felt how strong you are, the strongest wizard in the Academy." Noah''s words finally made verzelia laugh. That smile was colder than any expression verzelia had shown before. "Very well, otherwise it would not be interesting." Willcelia came forward slowly, her eyes and expressions were frightfully cold. "Now that you have said that, let me see if you have the ability to speak like this!" The next moment, a dazzling light surged from willcelia, and the divine power energy rose like a tidal wave around her. "Originally, I was going to finish it in the group game, but now it seems that the plan should be changed a little bit." From the glare of the light, willcelia''s cold voice echoed. "You''re too much of an eyesore, genie. Just disappear here." As soon as the voice fell, the glare of the strong light was gradually annihilated. The dark red fortress, covered with composite mecha, appeared in front of everyone. All of a sudden, the dark muzzles on his body suddenly faced Noah. "Let''s try what power you don''t have in your mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "Tianming. Wanyue"! And the reward of "Bayun Mu", "original hermit", "hermit in seclusion", "Baikuai across the bridge", "wufenghaotian" and "longlianqing snow"!) "Let''s try what power you don''t have in your mouth." When willcelia''s cold and heartless voice was heard in the crimson composite mecha, a flash of light suddenly burst into Noah''s chilling black muzzle. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In a burst of chaotic and loud shelling, the hot fire burst out of the black muzzle, turned into a flash, like a meteorite rubbing against the atmosphere, and shrouded in the direction of Noah. The shelling that enveloped Noah like a storm was not a magic trick, but an attack by willcelia''s elf costume. In the face of such a fierce shelling, even Noah would not use his body to resist. Seeing the continuous and sudden fire, Noah''s body just trembled slightly and suddenly retreated. "Bang!" The rain like shelling directly fell on the ground where Noah was originally located. Instead of hitting Noah, it hit the ground, which exploded the ground and set off a strong flame. Fortunately, before that, Claire, Linsley and Alice finally reacted and stepped down. Otherwise, the girls who should have been behind Noah would have been hit by the gunfire. That is to say, willcelia didn''t care about Claire and Linsley at all, or even her sister Alice. Without any mercy, she sent out all-out shelling. At this moment, there was no Claire, Lindley and Alice in willcelia''s eyes. It was just like three years ago, when she played against Lian in the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival, Lian didn''t have willcelia in her eyes. "Have you dodged my shelling?" In the fortress covered by the crimson composite mecha, verzelia spoke indifferently. "Then try the shelling that can''t be avoided." The dark muzzle of a door on the compound mecha suddenly turned to Noah, who was retreating in a mechanical voice. The muzzle flashed again like fireworks. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" With the sound of shelling, this time, as if the real missile fire against the roaring atmosphere, straight to the retreat of Noah''s direction. The view in front of us has already been covered by the overwhelming artillery fire. However, Noah''s steps were not a little disordered, and he dodged to one side. "Whew However, the missile like shelling actually turned a direction in the air and continued to pursue Noah in the sharp air breaking sound. Noah was a little surprised, but his step was still as steady and as nimble as a monkey. He kept moving on the ground, and every time he was able to dodge under the attack of heavy artillery. As they retreated to one side, Claire, Linsley and Alice, three young girls, saw that Noah was playing a chase war with missile like artillery, and their faces were startled. "No way!" Alice spoke anxiously. "If it goes on like this, Noah will be hit by her sister''s artillery!" However, when Alice was very anxious, she had a tacit understanding with Noah''s team consciousness. During this period of time, Claire and Lindley realized what they had realized. "No, Noah didn''t do it on purpose!" Claire was the first to realize Noah''s attempt. "He wants to take this opportunity to test verzelia and find traces of the use of incantation on verzelia''s body!" "No, not only that!" Linsley was aware of another attempt by Noah. "Noah is deliberately delaying time, let''s take care of the wounded around us!" When Linsley said this, Alice remembered those members of the wind king knights who were shocked by willselia''s magic. At the same time, Noah, who was chased by the artillery with the ability of tracking, also swept out of the headquarters of the wind king Knights'' order and retreated to the outside, which confirmed Lindley''s statement. "Want to escape?" Once again, willcelia''s cold voice rang out. "You won''t be allowed to run away!" Behind the fortress, which was covered with crimson composite mecha, a burst of jet light sprang up, which made the fortress like a mechanical giant float in the air. One by one, it flew to the outside of the headquarters of the Knights of the wind king in the piercing sound of breaking the air. Alice was almost conditioned to catch up. Before they could leave, however, Claire and Lindley grabbed Alice''s hand."Stop chasing." Claire looked at Alice closely. "The strength gap between us and those two people is too big. It is better to give willcelia to Noah than to catch up." "Our task is to take care of the wounded here and inform the college by the way." It''s hard for Lindley to analyze calmly. "Don''t forget, you are still the head of the Knights of the wind king." Alice''s face became overcast and uncertain. After half a noise, she nodded her head reluctantly. "Whew A missile like bombardment suddenly flashed through the air, circling and whirling around the horizon, and then shot away at Noah who was retreating below. "I''ll see how you''re going to get out of here!" In the middle of the air, verzelia was covered by a machine armour fortress like a crimson mechanical giant. The muzzle of each gun shot down to Noah below, shaking up a circle of flash. In the disorderly sound of shelling, heavy gunfire like pouring rain fell from the sky and poured to Noah below. There are countless missiles around him. Overhead, there was a torrent of shelling pouring down. No matter how you look at this scene, there is no room to avoid. However, Noah''s face was still as calm as before. He did not even focus on the surrounding gunfire, but looked around. I don''t know when Noah came into a very large atrium. After leaving the headquarters of the wind king order, Noah led willcelia all the way to here. There are no students around. Here, Noah can come up with some skills without worrying about the consequences. Looking up at the crimson fortress suspended in the air, Noah''s eyes flashed with light and a dagger appeared in his hand. "Please, Esther." As if in response to Noah''s voice, Esther''s tender and clear voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "I am your sword. Everything is as you wish." A steady stream of divine power was infused into the small steel sword from Noah''s hand. "Zheng --!" The brilliant white light rose from the dagger of Esther''s incarnation, and gradually became a silver holy sword. "Whew The pursuit of missiles and the pouring down of artillery fire came in an instant, surrounded from all directions, and fell on Noah mercilessly. However, just at the moment when the fierce gunfire fell on Noah, the brilliant light of Noah''s sword suddenly soared to the extreme. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The sword, which is blooming with brilliant white light, suddenly turns into a moonlight, like a full moon that suddenly appears. It takes Noah as the center and makes a perfect arc in the space. "Choke --" In the resounding sound of sword chanting, the fierce shelling coming from all directions was cut into two parts by the sword light which was like the full moon, and burst open at one time. "Bang!" The hot fire vibrated. "What?" Seeing Noah''s sword smashing all the shelling, willcelia made a voice of astonishment. However, in this moment, the fire below suddenly twisted. A black shadow shot out of the fire and rushed into the sky, like a flash of lightning, toward the deep red fortress suspended in mid air. "That''s..." Verzelia''s pupils shrank. This is a move verzelia is familiar with. Because, three years ago, in the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival, willcelia was directly defeated by the strongest sword dancer''s sword in the beginning. This sword is called -- "Jue Jian skill! The original model -- purple electricity Like lightning, the spike shot directly into the sky, and even verzelia had no time to dodge. In an instant, she ran to the scarlet mecha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 2476 reward from the emperor of Ming Dynasty! And the reward of "curing Ai Ai", "watching you update silently", "source invincible", "thunder sound", "some dead house", "flower heart under the moon" and "dimensional cultivation" "Hiss --" The sudden stab like lightning burst out and went to the dark red fortress which was not able to avoid, like a mechanical giant. "Dang --!" When the crisp sound of gold and iron strike in the air, and the dazzling sparks flash in the air, a powerful impact force suddenly shakes away from the location of the cross attack and swings in all directions. With a stroke of "Purple electricity", Noah''s body slowly floated down in mid air and landed steadily on the ground along with the gravity of the earth. On the other hand, the deep red fortress, like a mechanical giant, fell from the air as if it had been hit and flew. It was like a kite that had broken its line. It was smashed down hard and stirred up a burst of dust and gravel. Obviously, just that blow, willcelia did not miss the slightest bit of all ate down. Even in other people''s eyes, Noah''s attack is just like a tiny human being challenging a giant who blocks out the sun. It seems to give people a feeling that they can''t help themselves, but in fact, Noah''s strength is better. As for sword dance, Noah, who has acquired Jue Jian skill, which can be called the strongest sword dance skill in the world, is naturally not weaker than willcelia. As for elves, though willcelia also made a contract with the seal elves, Esther of Noah was not only the most powerful spirit, but also the strongest one among the sword elves. What''s more, Noah has the elves in this world that they absolutely can''t have. Thanks to Lv. 4 level of ability, Noah has been able to compete with Heracles in the form of servant. Naturally, Noah is much better than Vera Celia. This blow, verzelia can not avoid, raw eat down. It''s natural to end up like this. Holding the highest level of the spirit magic sword, Noah looked forward to the front, looking at the inside of the rich dust. "Come out, I should have been merciful for that blow." The diffuse dust slightly stagnated, suddenly opened, exposed the compound mecha fortress standing on the ground. Take a closer look, the chest of the compound mecha fortress like the mechanical giant has a shocking trace. However, this trace, not only did not make the crimson giant appear embarrassed, but let a fierce breath diffuse on his body. as like as two peas, "three years ago, I was defeated in this move. After three years, I didn''t expect that I would be able to get the same experience again in this situation." the rumor is right, you have the same skills as Baer in lotus, and the power to show it is not in the three years ago. With such a sentence, verzelia''s cold voice was filled with a thick anger. "But I don''t need your mercy!" Willcelia''s Fairy Costume stirred up the fury of divine power energy, so that the crimson mecha giant seemed to have expanded a lot. has as like as two peas Baer, the sword dance of lotus, and has the strength of Baer, three years ago. If I can knock you down, then I can knock down lotus ah Xiu Baer! Verzelia''s voice echoed around. "I''m not the same as I was three years ago. I''m not going to be defeated by Lian ashobel''s sword dance. Give me all you can, Noah dolea!" At this moment, willcelia finally stopped treating Noah with the name of "elf emissary". And it means that willcelia is finally getting serious. "Down with you! I must knock you down I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that willcelia''s voice seemed to take a little crazy. "If not, there is no point in it!" The divine power energy surging around the crimson mecha giant is actually a geometric explosion, which makes the violent breath of the crimson mecha giant more and more violent. Then, on the shoulder of the crimson mecha giant, two sharp spines suddenly popped up and whirled like a drill bit. "Peng --!" A burst of red jet light from the back of verzelia''s elf magic suit vibrated, turned into a thorough thrust, so that the crimson mecha giant like a charging chariot, fiercely impacted on Noah. All of a sudden, the place where the crimson mecha giant passed, the ground paved with stone bricks was broken one after another, revealing the soil layer. That pair of crazy spinning sharp spines has carried the hot temperature, causing the surrounding space to look slightly distorted, and to Noah, mercilessly pierced through the past.Looking at the fierce charging mecha giant, Noah''s eyes flashed, and the sword in his hand vibrated, bringing a burst of bright light. "Boom!" In the next instant, the sword with bright light and the sharp spike containing the hot temperature suddenly collided together, causing an amazing impact wave, making an explosion sound like thunder from the sky. The violent energy fluctuation of Shenwei is mingled with violent impact, which surges out from the impact center and rises with a shock. "Ji --!" In the center of the impact, Noah confronts the mecha giant who is two or three times bigger than himself. The holy sword in his hand is shining with bright white light, and he has a fierce friction with the sharp spikes that fall on the body of the sword. There are bursts of sparks and shocks, and the ground begins to crack. This confrontation did not last long. "Click..." At one moment, from the body of the crimson mecha giant, such a cracking sound sounded. It was the crack of the sharp spines that fell on the sword. Verzelia''s face changed. "I''m sorry, Esther is the most powerful sword spirit in my family. Even the 72 column spirits of King Solomon are not enough to add up." Through the sparks and shocks, Noah sneered. "Not to mention your seal spirit." As soon as the voice fell, Noah infused more violent power into the sword. "Hum --!" In a flash, Noah''s and Esther''s divine power energy converged into a stream on the silver shining holy sword sword. With the rising bright light, it turned into a substantial impact and shocked the crimson mecha giant. "Dong --!" In the loud and muffled sound, the crimson mecha giant was directly shaken out and landed on the ground with heavy steps. Each step trampled the stone bricks on the ground to pieces, and then stopped after withdrawing more than ten steps. "Goo "Woo..." Inside the crimson mecha giant, verzelia''s sad voice came from it. Just the impact, even the body in the machine armor like spirit magic suit inside willcelia were shocked. "What''s the matter?" Noah raised his sword and pointed to willcelia, sarcastically. "Is that your power? No wonder Lian ashuibel can beat you effortlessly As a result, Noah didn''t give willcelia a a chance to react. He made a mistake at his foot and ejected like an arrow from the string. In an instant, he appeared in front of willcelia, who was covered by the crimson mecha. He swung the sword in his hand with a terrible arc, mixed with the sound of the wind breaking, and was mercilessly angry at willcelia Cut it down. It seems that vercelia has not recovered from the previous attack, and the operation of Shenwei energy has become slow and stagnant. In addition, with the previous lesson, facing Noah''s merciless attack, she has no longer dared to confront it. At present, willcelia had to do her best to control her own Fairy Magic costume, so that the heavy mecha giant quickly flashed her body, and dodged the sword from the sword in a nearly embarrassed posture. "Hoo Hoo!" Almost at the same time, Noah suddenly whirled around, suddenly flew up, carrying the sound of the wind, and kicked hard at the direction of willcelia, who was in a mess to escape. Evading Noah''s previous attack has exhausted willcelia''s heart. Now, naturally, there is no way to escape this sudden foot. She can only watch the whip like a whip, which is heavily bombarded on the chest of the mecha giant. "Bang!" In the heart pounding sound, the crimson mecha giant, two or three times bigger than Noah, was directly kicked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 (thank you very much for the rewards of "1360113230", "the observer of the sky", "only respect for emotion but not God", "Moyu''s grief", "morning breeze", "true fire of thinking", "the only blank", "what can the flowers do when they fall" and "Sixteen nights of night 6"!) "Bang!" A blow with a terrible force burst directly on the chest of verzelia''s elf magic suit armor, which aroused a thumping sound and a shock wave. "Bang!" Under the direct attack of that terrible force, the dark red giant''s chest armor, which was covered with heavy composite armor, was suddenly blasted, turned into fragments and scattered on the ground. Verzelia only felt a strong force like an aftershock on her body, and then she completely lost the power of parry. Like a ball that was kicked, she rubbed the air with the heavy armor, and flew backward in the sharp wind sound and hit the ground. The strong dust, centered on the heavy mecha giant, rose like smoke. By the crimson mecha giant to hit the ground is inch by inch fracture, raw scrape out the soil layer. "Cough..." Lying on the soil, verzelia coughed violently and clenched her teeth. "But It''s bad... " Because the chest armor of the elf magic machine armor has been kicked and exploded by Noah, willcelia lying inside the machine armor also shows her body shape. In this regard, willcelia didn''t care at all. She just resisted the pain and raised her head. In front of verzelia''s eyes, Noah, holding the demon slayer, walked slowly towards her with a strong and powerful step. The Shenwei energy surging around Noah''s body has long been covered in Noah''s body like a film of phosphorescence because it is too rich. And the demon Slayer in Noah''s hand is full of divine power energy, and the whole body is blooming with dazzling light. Until then, willcelia felt the suffocating pressure from the man in front of her. This almost breathless sense of oppression has been felt by verzelia only in two people so far. One is Lian, who is known as the strongest sword dancer in the world. One is grevas, who is known as the most powerful elf envoy in the world. Noah, that''s the third man. This also proves that Noah can be compared with the former two. Even, it could be on top of that. felt the as like as two peas from Noah''s body at the moment, and recalled Leah''s sense of the same sword as lotus. Do you have to be defeated by that sword dance again? "No No way... " Willcelia propped up her body with terrible obsession, controlled the broken mecha and stood up unsteadily. "I It''s getting stronger... " Compared with that time three years ago, verzelia is really stronger. And it''s still getting stronger. After all, Lillian''s attack was three years ago. Today, although Noah didn''t have a long time to solve willcelia, he made less than five moves in the whole process, but it was much better than losing by one blow. However, verzelia remembers it clearly. At the beginning, if Noah didn''t mean to be merciful, then, with the initial form of Jue Jian technique known as "Purple electricity", willcelia would have been defeated directly in the same attack, in the same moment and in the same situation as she did three years ago against Lian. How can verzelia be relieved? "I''ve given so much to win over Lian ashuibel Vera stares at Noah. "How can you lose before you meet Lian ahubel?" Three years ago, the battle with Lian changed verzelia''s life completely. Until that day, willcelia had always regarded herself as the strongest knight and was full of confidence in herself. That''s for granted. As a descendant of a lower aristocrat who declined after the Rambal war, verzelia not only tamed the seal elves that ordinary elves could not touch by virtue of her excellent elves, but also was adopted by the Duke of flangerto, the military master of the Austrian Empire. At the age of 15, she stepped on the stage of the sword dance sacrifice of the elves The candidate qualification of "Twelve riding generals". How many people in the whole empire can achieve this? I''m afraid one hand can count it, right?Therefore, willcelia also with this confidence, boarded the stage of the spirit sword dance festival, vowed to win the champion of the spirit sword dance festival. However, this confidence was shattered in the first competition after the start of the spirit sword dance festival. Compared with willcelia, Lian was not only younger than her at that time, but also a newcomer with no reputation. As a result, in the face of such an opponent, willcelia in the case of exerting all her strength, still lost. At that time, willcelia had not buried her obsession with lotus. Because, compared with the audience who were captivated by the gorgeous and wonderful sword dance of Lian, vercelia, who had a close contact with Lian''s sword dance, had a stronger longing and respect than ordinary people. In other words, just like Claire, Lindley and Alice, verzelia is also fascinated by Lian''s sword dance. However, with such longing and respect, willcelia saw the eyes of the strongest swordswoman girl. In the girl''s deep eyes, there was neither hostility nor pity for willselia, nor slightest contempt for her vulnerable opponent. Instead, she had no feelings at all. In the eyes of the strongest sword dancer, there is no willcelia at all. From then on, willcelia was captured by obsession. She, must let the strongest sword dancer identify with herself. To this end, at all costs. The same is true of even the power of touching what used to be considered dirty. "No Can Lose... " Willcelia controls the rickety mecha giant and stumbles to Noah. She stretches out her armored arm and grabs Noah''s collar. "Only you who have the sword dance that makes me feel excited, I can''t lose!" Noah did not make any resistance, let willcelia grab his collar, looking at willcelia''s eyes filled with pity. "It''s time for you to wake up." He reached out his hand and held tightly the arm covered by heavy armor and grabbed his collar. Noah slowly broke it off, but his eyes did not leave willcelia''s pale face. "What''s the meaning of your life if you pursue power because of obsession, but you ignore anything other than power because of obsession and become a captive of power?" "You say, it doesn''t make sense?" She glared at Noria. "What do you understand? What do you know? " "Yes, I don''t know what you''re thinking." Noah glanced at willselia. "But I know that if you just want Lian ahubel to agree with you, you can''t do it now." "You...?!" Verzelia''s pretty face was twisted with excitement. Just then, verzelia''s face froze. "Guwu --!" Without any warning, willcelia suddenly and tightly grasped her heart, lying on the ground, her face was full of pain. The sudden pain even made willcelia''s tattered elf magic armor directly into pieces, exploded and disappeared in the air, and the whole body''s divine power energy was like a violent walk, and began to become disordered. "Well Ah Before long, verzelia clung to her heart and let out a cry of pain. Noah frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Ignoring Noah, willcelia resisted the pain, propped up her body, and rushed directly into the side of the trees. Noah''s brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Just as he tried to catch up with him, the sound of confused footfalls rose in the distance. "Noah!" Claire, Linsley and Alice, together with a large number of people, rushed to Noah''s direction. Noah could only look at the direction of willcelia''s disappearance, and some thoughts began to appear in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 (thank you very much for the rewards of "vegetable Radish", "heartless and unruly", "acrhen", "blood color, pen style", "Pok mon", "Yihuo Sen" and "hip hop 3"!) Private fighting is forbidden among students at the erecia elves Academy. Both Noah and verzelia are the most famous celebrities in the Elysia elves Academy. Therefore, the conflict between Noah and willcelia, and the fight in the college directly, soon became a big disturbance and spread throughout the college. As the dean of the college, grevas was the first to receive the news. Originally, as long as the Knights of the wind king came out, the problem could be solved immediately. However, this time, the two sides of the private fight, no matter which one, were not the people that the wind king order could stop. So, no surprise, Noah was almost immediately called to the office by grevas. "What the hell is going on?" Grevas holds her hand to her chest and stares at Noah standing in front of her desk. Although there is no dissatisfaction in her tone, she is full of doubts. "Why did you and verzelia suddenly fight in college?" As for her own eyes on people, grevas admitted that she was more or less a little bit. Grevas could see that, although Noah was not a peaceful Lord, he would not do anything to make people feel headache if no one provoked him. Otherwise, with Noah''s strength, alexia elves college would have been upset by him. Basically, as long as nothing happened, Noah would never take the initiative to make trouble. Therefore, even grevas was very surprised that Noah had a sudden conflict with Vera. Noah just shook his head. "Don''t look at me. Although there are some reasons why I want to accompany you to the end, the most important problem lies in willcelia. As for the reason, you can guess it?" "You''ve shirked all the blame?" Said grevas, pushing the little glasses on her face. "Is it Lian ashebel?" Noah nodded and let grevas sigh. "Sure enough, does verzelia have your eye on you?" Of course, grevas would not have been unaware of willcelia''s obsession with Lian. As early as received the news that willcelia had rushed back to the college all night because of the affair with Lian, grevas had some expectation. The intersection of Noah and Lian will definitely make willcelia stare at Noah. Today''s conflict, in fact, is also within the expectation of grevas. It''s just that grevas didn''t expect this conflict to come so fast. Of course, just as Noah said, although most of the reasons for the conflict with willcelia are from willcelia, there is also the relationship between Noah''s company and the end. Otherwise, Noah won''t challenge willcelia in the Knights of the wind king. "Let me make it clear that the commotion between you and verzelia is enough for the academy to punish you." Grevas said, a little annoyed. "If I didn''t come forward to suppress it, you and Vera''s ranking scores might have been deducted in part." Noah shrugged his shoulders and looked like "whatever you want" to make grevas''s face more unhappy. "Forget it, you and vercelia will be the trump card of the odyssia empire in the spirit sword dance festival. Everyone will choose to turn a blind eye to your private conflicts." Grevas glanced at Noah. "It''s just that in the period before the spirit sword dance festival is held, it''s better not to make any more troubles. The college is already in chaos." "What''s the matter?" Noah was keen to detect something wrong in grevas''s words. "What else happened in the college?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that something happened in the college city." Grevas snorted. "Recently, it seems that some shady mice have sneaked into the college city. If it is the skeleton alliance, you will understand." Noah''s mind became active when he heard grevas. The skeleton. Noah only recently heard this word from Lian. The skeleton alliance was originally an underground organization that specialized in some shady activities. Now, the spirit sword dance festival is about to be held. This underground organization will inevitably take advantage of this opportunity to make contact with many elves who plan to participate in the spirit sword dance festival, but are unable to do so? For example, induce the spirit who intends to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice to transplant the incantation seal.It''s also for this purpose that you sneak into the college city of eresia elves college? However, Lian also said that verzelia had contact with the skeleton alliance. During the time when willcelia rushed back to the college, the skeleton alliance people sneaked into the college city again? Is there a relationship between the two? After coming out of the dean''s office, Noah went straight to crow class''s dormitory and returned to Lindley''s room. As soon as he opened the door, Noah saw Claire and Lindley, and even Lian was there. Claire and Lindley stood up at the same time and looked at Noah. "How about it?" Claire spoke nervously. "I don''t think the dean is going to punish you?" "Although strictly speaking, it was the fortress woman who attacked you first. You can only be regarded as self-protection, but there are many high-level college leaders who have expectations for willcelia." Lindley pursed her pretty eyebrows. "If it is not handled properly, my team will probably be lowered, or even disqualified from the spirit sword dance festival?" "Not as serious as you think." Noah burst out laughing. "Grevas would also like to see me at the spirit sword dance festival and not see me disqualified." With that, Noah looked around, and then at Claire. "And Alice?" "In the order of knights." Said Claire. "There''s such a big thing going on with the knights, and Alice is dealing with it over there." "What about Fianna?" Noah looks at Lian and makes a noise. "Didn''t you take Fiona away?" "I have lestia with her." Lotus is concise and comprehensive. "there is something wrong with the contract spirit of the princess''s highness." After saying such a sentence, Lian no longer explained. But Noah, Claire and Lindsay all understand what Lian means. perhaps the question of the contract spirit of the princess''s highness is the root cause of Fijana''s loss of Elven Ji. Lian seems to have known about this for a long time, so she intends to help her? "I heard you had a conflict with Vera EVA." Lian looks at Noah and asks. "What? What do you find? " Although there are various effects of incantation, it is still a kind of artificial skill which can make effect on the spirit. If verzelia really transplanted the incantation seal, then in the battle, maybe we can find something. With this goal, and willcelia''s arrogance, Noah would deliberately stand up to challenge and test willcelia. "There''s something strange about verzelia." Noah touched his chin and said. "It''s a little strange to me, but verzelia seems to have a little more power than usual." Generally speaking, the higher the level and power of the elves, the greater the power consumption. Verzelia''s elves belong to seal elves, and the power of the elves'' magic suit is even more powerful. As soon as an artillery attack comes down, no matter how strong the building is, it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand two or three seconds of bombing. With this level of power of the spirit magic suit, only use will consume a huge amount of divine power energy. From Noah''s point of view, like willcelia''s fairy costume, ordinary elves have to lie down in less than 30 seconds? But Willy Celia is unscrupulous in the use of such a spirit magic suit, in the process of the war, Shenwei energy has not yet shown signs of consumption. In the case of a genie emissary, this is indeed a little abnormal. "I don''t know what extent verzelia''s divine power energy has reached, but in the battle with me, the power energy fluctuation of willcelia is in a full swing, and there is no sign of consumption at all." Noah thought of willcelia''s abnormality. "And, in the end, there seemed to be something wrong with verzelia''s body, as if she was suffering a lot." "Pain?" Lian''s eyebrows are also frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Moyu''s war", "sword breaking waves", "the song of the world''s final Yan", "morning breeze", "bayunmu", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "cross bridge Baikuai"!) The two doubtful points found by Noah may prove that verzelia transplanted the incantation seal. After all, just like Noah said, with that level of ELF costume, willcelia''s divine power energy can''t be consumed significantly. In such a case, willcelia not only uses the spirit of magic without fear, but also has been in a state of full power, which is a little abnormal. Not everyone, like Noah, has an infinite energy source. However, if verzelia had transplanted a mantra seal with the effect of greatly increasing the power of Shenwei, it would have been possible. Of course, this does not directly prove that verzelia transplanted the incantation seal. As a doubt, it is enough. Second, Noah''s reference to willcelia''s final physical abnormality is also somewhat suspicious. You know, transplanting incantation seal is not without cost. Like Esther, this thing can almost be said to be in exchange for great power with life. In the Rambal war, the existence of incantation seal made countless elves die because of the terrible side effects, which is very inhumane. If verzelia really transplanted the incantation seal, it would make her body abnormal if she suffered the side effects of the incantation seal. The two doubts are enough to prove the possibility of verzelia transplanting the incantation seal. In addition, willcelia also had contact with the people of the skeleton alliance, saying that the matter that willcelia transplanted the incantation seal was groundless, and no one would believe it. Lian lowered her head, and her eyes were shining. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Noah. "That is to say, do you think it is possible that verzelia transplanted the incantation seal?" "At best, it''s just possible." Noah spoke straight. "My position is only to assist you. Now, my judgment has told you that it''s up to you to decide what to do with willcelia." Lotus nodded carelessly, turned and cast her eyes out of the window. Feeling that Lian''s mood seems to have an impact, Klein and Linsley both choose to be silent, so that Lian gets precious quiet time. Looking at the lotus with his back, Noah nodded in his heart. The girl''s life was changed because of "the world fragment". She inherited the power of the dark elf king that she should not have inherited. She was trained as an assassin''s prop by the academy when she was a child. Noah has heard of it. When training killers, the first thing that the Academy started to do was to erase the killers'' will and feelings, annihilate their humanity, and make them completely become simple props. In such a place, Lian not only has not been annihilated human nature, but also wants to make a settlement with Vera Celia for her past mistakes, which proves that Lian''s heart is quite good. However, if willcelia really transplanted the incantation seal because of lotus, Noah really couldn''t get in. No, it should be said that you can''t interfere. This is something that is destined to be solved by Lian herself. All Noah can do is help. It''s just to help the girl who has changed her life and destiny by the "world fragment" and has nothing to do with her. It has been about 20 days since I came to this world. In another ten days or so, Noah''s "power" will be liberated. Although there are no opponents who need Noah to use his "power" to solve the problem, if he can use all his strength, he is still more comfortable. Before long, the night came quietly. During the day, the spirit forest is full of vitality and sacred atmosphere. At night, however, the elves forest will become a gloomy ghost land, with evil spirits everywhere, which is very dangerous. But at this time, willcelia was stumbling and running in the forest of spirits, which was shrouded in darkness. "Ha Goo... " One hand tightly grasps the heart, as if intending to take it out from his chest, with constant effort. Willcelia stumbled forward and walked unsteadily, while her expression was distorted by the intense pain from her heart. If anyone could hear the heartbeat of willselia, he would be surprised to find that the heartbeat of willselia had reached an unusual level, and her heart was beating violently like madness. It was this heart that kept beating violently, which brought untold pain to verzelia."Goo Well Willcelia tried to hold back the pain, but she was so tortured by it that she uttered a sad voice. Originally, willcelia thought that she had been used to this "heart" for a long time. Now it seems that willcelia is not completely used to the "heart", but the "heart" has been hidden for a long time, just like searching for the exhausted moment of prey. Now, being defeated by Noah, willcelia, who has suffered physical and mental damage, is ushered in the outbreak of hidden dangers hidden in her body. There is an uncontrollable pain and impulse in her body. It was the dark impulse to lead willselia''s soul to depravity. This impulse makes willcelia want to destroy everything in front of her, and is forced down by willcelia, who is barely supporting the last trace of will. "And Can''t... " Willcelia suppressed the dark mood and the impulse to destroy everything. She insisted with pale face. "Not yet Lose here... " With this last trace of persistence, willcelia again forward, struggling to move. Vision has long been blurred by the intense pain. Both body and mind are under unimaginable burden. But Vera Celia still squeezed out the last trace of obsession, stumbling forward. Until, a coquettish laugh came from around verzelia. "It seems that it''s almost to the limit." At the sound, verzelia stopped and looked to one side of the trees. "Did Ken show up at last?" Hearing willcelia''s words, the enchanting voice sounded again. "What? Are you looking for me? " Among the trees, a figure emerged quietly. It was a woman with wavy emerald hair and tall and graceful figure, who looked extremely charming. Women''s age is estimated to be around 20 or 30 years old, and their ears are pointed, just like the elves Noah saw in the world of "looking for a chance encounter in the dungeon.". Naturally, women are not elves in the world of "looking for a chance encounter in the dungeon.". However, with the world''s elves, women are not shallow relationship. It is said that in the ancient mythological era, there was a sub human race that once came to the human world from the elemental elves, and its racial characteristics were the long pointed ears. This Asian race is called the Elfi. Women, it''s the Elfi people. In addition, women have another identity. "Vivian Melissa." Willcelia forced to endure the sharp pain from her heart, staring at the irfi people named Vivian. "You''ve come to the elves College of eresia, cunning skeleton alliance merchant." Vivian melosha is a merchant who specializes in the business of mantra engraved skeletons. However, the merchant is at most Vivian''s deputy. Vivian''s real job is to be an expert in the study of incantation. In the past, she not only served as a lecturer in the Imperial Academy of Austria, but also a pioneer in the study of incantation. Due to the end of the Rambal war, incantation was banned, and Vivian was also expelled from the Research Institute. Later, she wandered to various organizations and continued to study mantra engraving. Finally, she joined the skeleton alliance. For Vivian, who specializes in the study of incantation, the Elysia elves academy, where the best female witches of the Empire are gathered, is undoubtedly the best laboratory. Here, Vivian not only can easily find those who yearn for power, but also come from a famous family. She can sell incantation and get research funds. She can also observe the elves who transplanted the incantation seal to obtain research materials and continuously improve her works. Vera Celia is one of Vivian''s customers. At the same time, it is Vivian''s mouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "Xianyu Laike", "source invincible", "super safe", "ah hum", "hip hop 3", "long Lianqing snow" and "thunder ring"!) In the dark elves forest, the incantation engraver from the skeleton alliance carefully looked at one hand supporting the trunk of a tree, and the other hand clutching the heart. Her face was pale and her expression was painful. Even her sweat was almost all over her body. Willcelia, who looked very weak, did not hide her pity. "You''ve really reached the limit. I thought your words should be able to adapt to the incantation engraved directly in the heart. What a pity." Although incantation engraving can bring strong side effects, if the transplant recipients have high adaptability to incantation engraving, these side effects will be minimized. In the past, some of the elves who transplanted the incantation seal in the rambar war died within an hour or two after transplanting the incantation seal, while others survived for several years and did not die until the end of the rambar war. However, the most powerful and dangerous incantation seal is directly engraved in the heart. Once the transplantation is successful, the power of the transplant recipient will be greatly improved, and the improvement will be even greater than that of the other incantation engraved transplanters. As far as verzelia is concerned, the effect of incantation engraved on her heart is to provide her with infinite power. It is for this reason that willcelia can freely squander her own Fairy Magic costume, just like a fortress with no limit, playing an extremely terrifying destructive power. Of course, verzelia''s divine power is not really infinite. Unlike Noah, who can always store energy without any limit, willcelia''s Shenwei energy can only maintain the peak state, and after reaching the peak state, she can''t get more Shenwei energy support. For example, if the value of verzelia''s divine power energy is 100, then the 100 portions of divine power energy can get the increase of incantation seal, which has been maintained at the level of 100. And Noah, if his energy is expressed by numerical value, then we don''t know how many zeros will be connected, and it will continue to increase. However, even if it can''t compare with Noah, the effect of verzelia''s incantation is amazing. This is the powerful effect of the incantation seal directly engraved on the heart. But similarly, the side effects of the incantation seal directly engraved in the heart are frightening. At least, except for one person, Vivian almost never saw a spirit with a curse on his heart to make him live long. Now it seems that after being defeated by Noah, willcelia is almost to the limit. "Shut up!" Willcelia was still struggling with the pain of her heart. Even though her face was very pale, her eyes were still cold and frightening. "Merchant of the skeleton alliance, I need more power. You should be able to give it to me, right?" "What do you say?" Wei an opened her eyes slightly. "You mean..." "I need more mantra seals, more mantra seals!" Willcelia''s voice, full of obsession, echoed through the forest. "Transplant it to me!" Smell speech, Vivian face that coquettish smile slowly disappear, turn into inconceivable. "Are you crazy?" A incantation seal engraved in her heart has almost reached her limit. If more incantation seals were transplanted into the body, the terrible side effects would definitely make willcelia die in terrible pain and despair. Willcelia naturally knew that. But verzelia couldn''t care that much. "You just have to do it for me!" Willcelia held the heart tightly with surprising strength. Even though her face was full of pain, her eyes still showed terrible persistence and unwillingness. "I can''t win that man! That won''t win the sword dancer! I don''t want to be defeated in that sword dance! But this level of power is not enough! Not enough! " At this moment, verzelia was like a collection of terrible dark emotions, revealing the words of falling darkness. "I want the power to defeat Noah dolea! I want the power to knock down Lian ahubel! They must be knocked down! " Looking at the unwilling and persistent wills Celia, Vivian is pitied to make a sound. "However, one incantation seal has already reached your limit. If you transplant one more, you will die at once." "I will not die!" Said willcelia, in a tone of ignorance or firmness."I will never die before I knock down those two men!" Smell speech, Vivian just looked at the pain, the eyes of the emergence of a very strong unwilling and obsessive willcelia, after half ring, a smile. "Well, anyway, you''ve reached the limit. If you continue to observe this way, you can''t get better data. I''m as you wish. However, you should know that the cost of transplanting incantation is not cheap at all." Wei Wei An''s words just fell, a small object was thrown to Vivian, let Wei Wei an a Zheng, subconsciously received the hand. Spread out the hand, Wei Wei An looked to be received by oneself the object in the hand, immediately complexion is startled. Lying in Vivian''s hand is a jade like a deep red gem. "This is..." Vivian was surprised. "The blood of the elves?" "Inside the seal is the power of the mad king spirit, which can control a large number of elves." Said willcelia coldly. "Although it was taken by the way from a worthless little man, there is no doubt that the blood of the king of the elves is a national treasure. Should the value of this thing be enough?" "Ha ha..." Vivian some happy smile out of the sound. "I didn''t expect that you even have the blood of the king of elves. This is a national treasure that most of the royal family can''t allocate. If I sell it, I can get a full amount of research funds to spend money on." In other words, Vivian agreed to the deal. Willcelia snorted coldly. She did not look over her head and looked at the direction of alexia elves Academy. She seemed to be able to see the figure of the only male elf who was waving the sword that once made her heart beat. Her hand was getting tighter and tighter. "I will definitely beat you Beat you... " The next day, Noah and Lindley just got out of bed when the door was knocked. It was Alice who knocked at the door. Alice with a sad face. As soon as she entered the door, Alice brought a message. "Willcelia didn''t come back last night?" Lindley made a noise. "Why?" "I don''t know." Alice was worried. "The head of the college had planned to warn sister verzelia about yesterday''s conflict, but since yesterday, no one has been able to find sister verzelia. Only some students said that they had seen her leave the college and enter the forest of spirits. Since then, there has been no news of her sister." "That fortress girl can''t be upset?" Lindley looks at Noah with some uncertainty. "Don''t you even know where that fortress girl has gone?" "How can I know where verzelia has gone?" Noah had a show. "My task is just to make sure that verzelia has transplanted the incantation seal. It''s not willcelia''s babysitter. That''s what the strongest sword dancer should do. Otherwise, I would not have watched her leave yesterday." "But I don''t know where sister verzelia went." Alice said, very worried. "As you said yesterday, sister verzelia''s health seems to be abnormal. If there is any danger again..." Noah sighed in his heart when he heard Alice''s words. Frankly speaking, the relationship between willcelia and Noah is not only bad, but also very bad. Noah wouldn''t even pay attention to willcelia if it wasn''t for Lian''s request. But willcelia is Alice''s sister. Just because Noah doesn''t care about verzelia doesn''t mean Alice doesn''t care about verzelia. Just as Noah was going to say something to Alice, an accident happened. "Boom!" A startling explosion from the outside of the dormitory, into the ears of Noah and his party, so that Noah and others have shown surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "watching you update silently", "cultivating the dimension", "if you take advantage of the wind", "Jianbi", "Xianai", "preface", "Tan Tan Tan", "lazy name!) "Boom!" The explosion sound that makes the atmosphere vibrate is like a sound wave, sweeping the whole space, resounding through the sky of eresia elves college. Noah, Alice and Lindley rushed out of the dormitory of crow class and came to the courtyard in front of the dormitory of crow class. They raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw, in a very far away distance, surrounded by a corner of the spirit forest around the college, a burst of strong fire and dust like mushroom clouds rising from the sky, slowly rose into the air. There, the forest has long been covered by fire, the fire is gradually diffuse around, gradually expanding the fire. "On fire?" Alice exclaimed in amazement. "How can the elf forest catch fire?" The spirit forest is the place where the elves who have been lost from the realm of elemental elves live. That forest, for the elves, is a rare comfortable home in the human world. Therefore, even the fire attribute of the spirit will have some convergence, will not let the spirit forest fire. In addition, there are many spirits with water attribute in the spirit forest. If those spirits are there, it is impossible for the forest to catch fire. At least, neither Lindley nor Alice had ever seen a forest fire. Unless someone set fire on purpose. "What happened?" "Look! The forest of elves is on fire "Fairy forest on fire?" "How could it be?" The students who lived in the dormitories of the crow class seemed to be disturbed. They either poked their heads out of the window of the room or, like Noah and his party, came out of the gate to watch the fire in the elf forest, and one by one made a loud noise. And the people who came out of the gate of the crow class dormitory also included Claire. "What''s the matter?" Even before she could tie up her hair, Claire, who was hanging directly behind her, rushed out of the door of the crow class dormitory. When she saw the fire in the fairy forest in the distance, she was also shocked. "Why is the elf forest on fire?" "Who knows?" Even at this time, Lindley didn''t forget to trouble Claire. "Can''t it be that you set fire at random again?" "Who set the fire at will?" Claire glared at Lindley. "Besides, I''m here. How can I set fire to the forest of spirits?" "Maybe your fire cat ran into the elves forest?" "No! Scarlett is very good! Do you think it''s as unruly as your big dog? " "Fenril is a proud white wolf! It''s not a dog! And the upbringing is also very good! Not like you wild cat with no rules "What are you saying?" "All right! Stop arguing Alice cried out in a frenzy. "It''s too late and noisy!" Ignoring the constant noise in his ears, Noah looked straight into the direction of the elf forest, and after a while he spoke in a deep voice. "Not good..." Claire, Lindley and Alice all heard Noah''s voice, and a heart suddenly lifted up. "Have you forgotten?" Noah looks around at Claire, Lindley and Alice. "Lian and feiana are all in the spirit forest." Claire, Linsley and Alice remembered this, and suddenly they were shocked. "Alice." Noah spoke decisively. "You can use the magic of flying? Take us all there "Good!" Alice did not hesitate to agree. However, as Noah''s team-mates, Claire and Lindley are aware of Noah''s Constitution with curse resistance for fouls. "We have no problem. We can directly bless Alice''s magic." Claire was puzzled. "But your body can''t support the spirit magic. How can you go with us?" Instead of speaking, Noah reached out and took Alice''s little hand. "Ah Alice exclaimed, and when she realized what had happened, she blushed and screamed in panic. "You What are you doing? " "I''d like to ask you what you''re doing..." Noah was speechless. "My body can''t support the spirit magic, so, Alice, you can take me there." "Well Well Alice just managed to calm down, but Noah''s hand in her hand trembled, obviously nervous.Noah didn''t want to say anything about this extraordinary pure reaction, only to urge out a voice. "Hurry up!" "Know I see! " Alice tried to hold back her shyness and closed her eyes. "- - wind, give me more protection." sang the magic spell of the spirit written by the spirit language. A breeze immediately rolled up without warning, like an invisible dress, wrapped around the three girls of Claire, Lindley and Alice. Immediately, under the leadership of Alice, who controls the magic of the spirit, a group of four people directly flew up into the air and flew to the direction of the spirit forest. Over the buildings and walls of the Elysia elves college, and over the continuous forest of tall trees, Noah and his party set off a strong fire, which let the fire continue to expand in the center of the fire. Because the flying is not very high, when Noah and his party fly into the scope of the sea of fire, the high temperature brought by the hot flame below immediately roasts a line of four people, and their faces are all red. I don''t know how long it has passed. With Alice''s magic, all the people came to the original explosion site. There, the trees had already been blown away by the amazing explosion, leaving a scorched area. Being pulled by Alice, Noah, who was suspended in mid air, looked down on him and gradually gathered his sight. Noah was able to sense it. In the middle of the sea of smoke, there was a very violent atmosphere. That breath, actually is some familiar. "Should not..." Noah''s heart just raised a guess. Claire, Lindley and Alice saw the scene in the thick fire below. To be more accurate, it should be said that there is a black shadow. A huge shadow with a height of more than ten or twenty meters. "That''s..." With the fire in her eyes, Claire took the lead to see the whole picture of the huge black shadow in the sea of fire, and some unbelievable expression appeared on her pretty face. "Deceitful?" After Claire, Lindley and Alice also saw the whole picture of the black shadow in the middle of the fire. The whole body is covered with heavy composite mecha. On each part of the mecha, one by one, the muzzle of the muzzle stood on it, facing in all directions. It was a fortress like a mechanical giant. "That''s..." Lindley''s face changed. "Silent fortress" "Sister?" Alice spoke out of her voice. "Why How could it be? " It''s not just Claire, Linsley and Alice. Even Noah can''t believe it. It''s willcelia''s fairy costume that was destroyed two or three times yesterday. If you want to say why, the reason is very simple. Although verzelia''s elf costume is as tall as a giant, it is only four or five meters high at most, which is definitely less than ten or twenty meters. What''s more, verzelia''s elf costume is that deep red. In front of me, the mecha fortress is all black in color, and there are many spines everywhere, forming an extremely frightening and strange appearance. It was like a huge undead. "What''s going on?" Alice was shocked. "What''s going on?" Noah''s eyes were also changeable, but a cold voice directly from his heart solved Noah''s doubts. "Master, it''s a curse seal." "Esther?" Noah was surprised at first, then surprised. "Do you say incantation seal?" "Yes, that''s what it looks like to be engraved with a curse to a spirit devouring and irrational spirit." Esther''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "What''s more, judging from the fury of the divine power, I''m afraid a lot of incantation seals have been transplanted. It''s very dangerous." Esther''s voice just fell from Noah''s heart. Below, in the center of the hot sea of fire, the dark mecha giant suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Noah and his party. In this moment, a chill appeared in the hearts of Claire, Linsley and Alice. Although Noah didn''t feel the slightest chill, there was a warning in his heart, which made him shout out without thinking. "Be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 (thank you very much for the rewards of "white star sea", "some dead house", "unknown Mo Yan", "merciless and unruly", "Pok mon", "pure blood devil", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin!) "Be careful!" Almost in the moment of Noah''s voice falling, in the center of the fire below, the dark mecha giant seemed to have found Noah and his party floating in the sky. On the position of his head, the part of his eyes suddenly flashed with scarlet blood. "Click..." In such a mechanical voice, a huge steel gun suddenly stood up from the shoulder of the dark armored giant, facing Noah and his party in the sky. The position of the gun muzzle gathered extremely amazing power. "Bang!" At the next moment, the sound of shelling reverberated. It''s made of hot light. The whole body is full of huge artillery fire with a diameter of two or three meters. It''s like lightning. It rubs against the air and makes the roaring wind vibrate and twist wildly. It shoots directly at Noah and his party. In the end, like a huge meteorite, heavy artillery bombarded Noah''s party. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a huge bang like a mountain falling from the sky above the sea of fire, which aroused a wave of fire, like a burst of fireworks, concussion in all directions. If you look from the direction of the Elysia elves college, you can see a strong fire suddenly exploding above the sea of fire. The sound of the shock even makes the students in the college pale and their ears ring. The whole person has a feeling of syncope. There is no doubt that if you are hit by such a strike, even the fire spirit with high ability to avoid damage will be annihilated in an instant without leaving a trace? Even elves are like this, let alone human beings. However, it is like the dark mecha giant general spirit magic suit is like a sense, originally looking up at the direction of the sky head a turn, looking at the surrounding fire one corner. There, Noah, Claire, Lindsay and Alice, four of them, just fell out of the sky and landed on the ground, which was extremely hot by the fire. Obviously, in Noah''s reminder, at the critical moment, Alice still made a response, controlling the magic of the flying spirit, with Noah and his party, successfully avoided the terrible blow just now. Noah frowned as he looked at the intense fire in the sky that had just been fired. The power of the attack just now, compared with the power of the shelling shown by willcelia against Noah yesterday, is not the same. If yesterday''s shelling of verzelia was only the power of ordinary shells, the shelling just now was the degree of real powerful missiles. As Esther said. There may have been more incantation seals implanted into willcelia''s body. "Willcelia..." Claire seems to be a little bit unable to believe that willcelia will carry out such a fatal attack on them, a shocked look at the dark mecha giant. "Are you really crazy?" "The fortress girl..." Lindley''s pretty face was more or less ugly. "I really did it..." "Sister!" Alice could not help but step forward and cried with grief. "What are you doing?! Do you really transplant the incantation seal? " It was not willcelia''s voice that answered Alice, but a heavy gun that had been put in Alice''s direction. "Bang!" In the loud shelling, it was no less than the shelling just now. The huge artillery fire, which was much bigger than the human body, swept through the space, plowed the soil all the way, lifted the fire waves, and shot straight at Alice''s direction. "Alice!" Claire and Lindley both screamed. Noah''s feet were tight, his body was tight, and the whole body was ready to rush in the direction of Alice. At this time, a majestic voice in the air into ripples, gradually spread to all the ears. "- - swordsman who serves the king of the son of man, my knight, perform the blood contract here and become the sword of guardianship. Come to me --" a powerful divine power energy suddenly condenses in front of Alice, carrying a wave of light particles, turning into a tall figure in the air concussion. A tall figure covered with pure white armor, holding a knight''s sword and shield, just like a knight, with a sacred breath all over his body. "Bang!" The huge artillery bombardment suddenly fell on the heavy shield in the hands of the tall knight. It exploded and opened. The hot fire wave and rich dust centered on the knight holding the heavy shield, were divided to two sides by the living, and did not affect Alice behind."This is..." Noah was stunned, then moved in his heart and looked in a direction. There was a man there. A girl with long purple hair reaching waist, waving and fluctuating in the air, stretched her hand in the direction of Alice, and waves of divine power energy surged around her body. At the sight of the girl, Claire, Linsley and Alice were speechless. "Fianna?" Suddenly, it is the Fianna who was taken away by Lian. In the eyes of the public, Fianna smiles. "This is the paladin spirit of the Ordovician royal family from generation to generation -- Georgius." Feiyana a slightly with a little bit of coquettish delicate face, the emergence of confidence and pride is not in the past. "It''s also my contract spirit." Hearing the words of fejana, all the people turned their eyes to the tall knight spirit. Holy Spirit, also known as holy spirit, is a very unique one among all the spirits. One of the reasons why Saint elves are unique is that the holy element is the first attribute of the five elements. Among the five elves, the holy spirit king is also the one who has the most profound influence on the human world and the elemental elves. The other reason is that the spirit of holy attribute is always different from other elves. They are very arrogant and will choose the right spirit envoy as their master according to their own preference. Even if the object is a witch, the saint Elves will only be willing to open their hearts to a part of the girls who are particularly pure and make a contract with this part of the elves. Therefore, in addition to the elves who are basically impossible to enter into a contract with human beings, the number of people who can possess Saint elves is the least. However, it''s no surprise that Fianna can have a holy contract spirit. In any case, feiana is the king of the Empire of Austria, and she was once the Witch of the elves. If even such a witch can not contract the spirit, then no one among the human elves can contract the spirit. Of course, it is precisely because the saint elves are so special that a little accident may lead to problems. Lian also said that there was something wrong with fejana''s contract spirit. Now it seems that with the help of Lian, the problem of fayana''s spirit seems to have been solved. Otherwise, feiana''s face will not have the confidence and pride that she did not have before. All of a sudden, the dark mecha giant shivered all over his body, and suddenly turned around and turned to the rear with the fierce action not previously available. "So, are you really pushed to this level by me?" With the sound of this voice, the girl holding the Dark Knight Sword and wearing exotic clothes like witch''s clothes slowly walked out of the sea of fire step by step. There was no emotion in a pair of eyes, but the determination and sharpness in the eyes were directly cast on the black giant. "If it''s all because of me that you''re going to get to this point, then let me make the end of it, willcelia EVA francheto." As soon as the voice falls, the strong divine power energy rises from the lotus body, like the evaporated blue fog, turning into a burst of air waves and violent ups and downs. Feeling the power of lotus, the memory of sleeping in the dark mecha giant seems to be awakened. "Lotus Ah Repair Bei You... " In the next moment, willcelia''s voice, like a dream, came out of the dark mecha giant. Immediately, a burst of ominous black gas suddenly vibrated from the black mecha giant. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The roar that belongs to verzelia is finally completely above the sea of fire. The sound was like a completely irrational beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 (thank you very much for the rewards of "as I think, as I wish", "vegetable Radish", "source invincible", "bayunmu", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "windless and bright sky", "the song of the world''s final Yan" and "morning breeze"!) In the corner of the spirit forest covered by the burning sea of fire, the fire waves roll, with the high-temperature fire light in a crazy shock, so that trees are gradually burned down and turned into coke. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The huge black giant standing in the middle of the sea of fire is as high as ten or twenty meters. Verzelia''s irrational roar came out of it, making the dark giant crazy, and a wave of ominous black air spread in all directions. "Lotus Ashebel... " Vaguely, we can still hear from the black giant''s body the call of obsession, which is more profound than madness, hidden in the irrational roar. Hearing this sound clearly, Lian clenched the dark fairy costume and looked directly at the giant who covered the sky and the sun. The strong divine power energy fluctuated around her body in an instant and poured madly into the Knight Sword in her hand, making it bloom with dazzling black light. "Boom!" At the same time, the black gas of the black mecha giant suddenly turned into a whip shadow like a tentacle, sweeping across the space and sweeping to the direction of lotus. However, at the same time, lotus also suddenly waved out the elf magic suit in her hand and met the attacking whip. "Qiang --!" There is no entity of the dark fog and lotus hands in the hands of the spirit of the collision, it is to stir up a sound of gold and iron strike, burst out of Mars. A rather strange force suddenly rose, which made the whip shadow composed of dark fog stagger, rubbing the lotus body and throwing it to one side. "Bang!" Castrated fog whip fell on the side of a tree, directly to the fire to the big tree to the raw explosion, exploded into a pile of wood residue. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa As a result, the black mecha giant roared angrily, and the black gas gushed around his body suddenly and quickly ran along its body to one of its huge arms. At the next moment, the huge arm full of spines and black air takes up the howling wind, and in the "Shua" sound, it directly swings away in the direction of lotus. In terms of strength, this attack is really unmatched. Even Noah, who has Lv. 4 level of ability, won''t want to fight against each other. However, in terms of skill, this blow is too rough to hit a sword dance expert like Lian. Without any hesitation, lotus''s foot made a mistake and flashed slightly. "Hiss --" The black arm immediately whistling brush lotus''s body, fell in the empty place. At this time, the face of lotus is a coagulation. Because the body of the lotus, which was rubbing on the lotus, fell on the huge arm in the space, and the ominous black gas suddenly surged up. Actually, it was attached to the lotus body, and captured the power energy like phosphorescence wave around the lotus body. "This black air..." Lotus brow a frown. "How can you absorb the power of Shenwei?" "You can''t fight it, Lian." Lestia''s voice rings from Lian''s heart. "Incantation seal originally has the effect of changing the attributes of elves and elves. Now, the attributes of the divine power energy of verzelia EVA flangerto have been changed. If you directly encounter it, even you will be deprived of the divine power energy." That is to say Lotus stares at the unknown black air that fluctuates around the dark mecha giant. "Are those black bodies the divine power of verzelia, who has changed her nature, to be engraved by incantation?" "That''s right." Lestia spoke softly. "So it''s better not to get close to verzelia." During the talk, the dark mecha giant had already recovered his arm and waved it again. Like a huge rock falling from the sky, he smashed away in the direction of lotus. This time, lotus did not rely on their own skills higher than the other side to carry out a small range of moving, but the body flexible flying out, toes connected to the ground, like ghosts in general, extremely light to avoid the next blow from the sky. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" In the center of the spirit forest covered by the sea of fire, the sound of fierce boxing and bombing on the ground resounded one after another. Each time, the ground trembled, the dust rolled, the fire waves rose and the atmosphere twisted, and the scene was extremely shocking. "Sister!" Alice''s head is hot, just want to rush out, the shoulder is suddenly caught by Noah. "Calm down, Alice." Noah shook his head at Alice."You should be the most clear about willcelia''s persistence in lotus. You should give it to Lian over there. We can''t get in the way." No, Alice''s lips. It was Alice''s unwillingness to be able to help her sister at all. At the same time, it is also Alice''s unwillingness to prevent her from going astray and transplanting the incantation seal. For Alice''s unwillingness, the most sympathetic is Claire. Because, like Alice at this time, at the beginning, Claire could only watch her sister betray the ELF KING and become the fairy concubine of disaster, bringing unimaginable disaster to the whole Ordovician empire. If Claire had been able to stop Ruby at that time, the Duke of elstein would not have fallen overnight. Even Claire''s parents would have been put in prison. At the moment, Claire, like Noah, pressed one side of Alice''s shoulder, looked at Alice, and said word by word. "Now, we can only trust Lian ahoubel." "I''m not happy to agree with Claire, but I agree with it." Lindsay said gracefully, her eyes closed. "That''s not something we can get into." "Believe in Lian ahubel." A little smile from Sophia. "That''s the strongest sword dancer. The object we''re looking forward to won''t let us down." "That''s it." Noah took his hand away from Alice, turned slowly, looked at the corner of the fire and said this. "Besides, we have something we need to do." Hearing Noah''s words, a line of girls subconsciously followed Noah''s eyes and looked at the direction Noah was looking at. The next moment, all the girls changed their faces. "Ah? Have you been found? " With the sound of such an enchanting voice, a tall and graceful figure emerged from the sea of fire. "Under such circumstances, I can be found to be the only male spirit envoy who can compete with the strongest swordsman." With that, tall and graceful figure walked out of the sea of fire and showed his whole picture. Then, the sharp ears immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "The erfi?" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice looked at each other. Noah looked directly at the tall woman of the erfi nationality and suddenly opened his mouth. "You are the merchant who sneaked into the eresia elves academy, contacted verzelia, and transplanted the incantationally engraved skeleton Alliance for verzelia?" "The merchant of the skeleton alliance?" Claire, Linsley and Fianna are on the alert. Alice is even more angry, hands up a gust of wind, into a ritual spear, pointing to Vivian. "Did you deceive sister verzelia?" "How can we say it''s cheating? Willcelia willingly accepted my incantation Wei Wei An Shi Ran''s smile, eyes turned to the direction of willcelia, looking at the fierce black mecha giant, eyes become hot. "However, I didn''t expect that after transplanting so many incantation seals, willcelia actually survived. Although her reason was swallowed up and she fell into a violent state, she was able to bear so many incantation seals without dying. This opportunity is really rare. That child can definitely make my research progress a big step forward." With such a sentence, Vivian looked at Noah and his party and suddenly laughed. "So, I can''t let you touch my experiment at will." Words fall, Wei Wei An''s hand appeared a piece of red gouyu shape gem. "That''s..." Noah recognized the gem at once. The red jade like gem is the blood of the elves held by GIO Inzaghi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 (thank you very much for Alicia''s 1888 reward! And the reward of "cross bridge bait", "heartless and unruly", "the fat man among the fat", "the black feather''s sorrow", "the mushroom under the heaven", "the preface", "the empty water chanting the moon"!) "That''s..." Not only Noah, but also Fiona and Alice, who have seen GIO show the blood of the Elvis, recognize the origin of Vivian''s red sapphire. Although Claire and Lindley did not know that it was the blood of all the elves of GIO Inzaghi, they recognized the blood of the elves themselves, and they were surprised. Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at Vivian''s eyes and became cold. "Why do you have the blood of the elves?" "This is what verzelia used to pay for the massive cost of transplanting incantation seals." Wei Wei An clenched the blood of the spirit king, and the charming smile on her face became more and more prosperous. "It''s said that the seal has the power to control a large number of elves. I used it a little when willcelia was out of control and found you some good opponents." The blood of the king of the elves, who was tightly held in the palm of her hand, began to bloom like a black mist, covering Vivian''s whole body. In this moment, in the fire behind Vivian, a little light began to come out abruptly. No, it''s not the light, it''s the eyes. A pair of wolves, as if hiding in the trees at night, intend to hunt, and stare at the eyes of wolves like prey. Of course, the body of that eye is not an ordinary wolf, but a wolf spirit surrounded by fire, just like it is a wolf spirit with flamboyant properties. The reason in the eyes of these wolf elves, which are enough to reach more than a thousand, has already disappeared, leaving only the dim light manipulated like a string puppet. As well as, in Vivian''s deliberate manipulation, is triggered out of the ferocity. "Scarlet!" "Fenril!" Both Claire and Lindley summoned their contract elves one after another, and transformed them into the most suitable elf magic suit and held them tightly in their hands. Claire whipped the long whip with fire in her hands on the ground. With a "pa" sound, the flame on the whip became extremely fierce. "If I fight here, my scarlet won''t lose to any elves. Watch me burn you to coke!" Claire''s contract elves are originally fire cat elves. Of course, in this all around the burning sea of fire, scarlet''s power will be greatly increased. On the contrary, Lindley, who turns the demon ice spirit fenriel into a long bow like ice crystal, is very quiet. "It''s the worst fighting environment." In the sea of fire, Linsley''s magic ice Elves will be weakened and their strength will be reduced a lot. Only gojius, the holy knight spirit of feiana, and smoff, the wind spirit of Alice, will not be affected by the high temperature, and can play the power of their heyday. However, Fianna was born in the house of God. She did not master the fighting sword dance, nor could she use the fairy costume. It''s impossible to see how much of a role fiyana can play in the battle. Fiyana''s strength is the strong defense of the knight spirit of ritual music and holy attribute. However, in such a sea of fire, fiana could not rest assured of the dance of ritual music. Alice, however, was a little spirited. After knowing what Vivian had done to verzelia, she was full of anger. She was afraid that she would attack recklessly. A bad, what injury, it will be in an instant by the fire wolf elves to drown, the dead can not die again. In other words, with the exception of Claire, the other three girls have disadvantages. Vivian, who knows this clearly, has a smile of conspiracy on her face. Unfortunately, Vivian forgot a person. Someone who can control the whole situation. Noah, who was silent, suddenly uttered a voice. "This time it''s not a friendly duel, it''s a simple fight, isn''t it?" Noah''s words, let all people including Vivian are stunned. "Sorry." Noah raised his feet and walked slowly towards Vivian''s direction, with a sharp brush in his deep eyes. "For me, quantity doesn''t mean much." When this sentence fell from Noah''s mouth, behind Noah, because of the hot sea of fire and was rendered a red space suddenly distorted. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound, a golden ripple like water waves suddenly rose behind Noah. "What is that?" Wei Wei An''s heart emerged ominous premonition, let her not hesitate to speak."Give it to me! The flaming wolf elves The blood in the eyes of the burning wolf elves, who emerged from the sea of fire, burst out. Roar In the next second, the flames and wolves roared wildly and rushed away in Noah''s direction with a burst of extreme heat. Looking at the overwhelming army of inflamed wolf elves, Noah just slowly raised a hand. All over the gold ripples on Noah''s back, suddenly burst out a burst of undetectable energy fluctuations. Immediately, a knife, sword, gun, halberd and other various weapons with gorgeous and luxurious shapes suddenly popped out of the golden ripples, and the army of flaming wolf elves rushing to the fish in front of them was shocked and shot violently. Just like streamer, the rain of treasure and the army of flaming wolves meet in the burning flame. "Bang!" The inflamed wolf spirit in the front of the charge was directly shot by a spear, and the whole body burst into a spark in a flash, and it disappeared into the air without even making a scream. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" After the first one was shot and exploded by the fire wolf spirit, a series of muffled sound also rang out, followed closely. Whenever there is a sound, the fierce wolf spirit will have a head by Noah''s treasure to blow, burst into the sky of sparks. Every time after a round of salvo, a new weapon will pop up in the golden ripples behind Noah, which will shoot out in the air. Before long, the group of fire wolf elves with a number of more than 1000 were suddenly blasted by the pieces of treasure from the streamer, scattered into the sky of sparks, and disappeared into the surrounding fire sea. Finally, only scattered less than 100 wolf elves protected Vivian''s body. The flame around her body lit up Vivian''s shocked face. "Then What is that? " Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are as shocked as they are. Don''t say it''s Fiona and Alice. It''s Claire and Lindsay who have been teammates with Noah for nearly half a month. They don''t know that Noah has such a method. The only thing that can be sure is that those weapons with extremely luxurious appearance just now are not elves. However, in terms of power, each weapon is not under the elf costume used by the elf emissary. The giant''s eyes are full of dark ripples, and Noria''s eyes are full of dark. "That man, how could he hide such a means..." Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Noah looked at Vivian and raised his hand again. A sword popped out of a golden ripple next to him. With Noah''s hand waving, it turned into a streamer of light. Lightning broke through the space and swept toward Vivian''s direction. "Bang!" The sound of stuffy strike sounded again, but Noah''s treasure exploded. I didn''t know when to rush to Vivian''s face, and blocked the voice of the burning Wolf Spirit who was the fatal blow for Vivian. Vivian had already reacted, knowing that it was not the time to be shocked. Holding the blood of the king of the elves, Vivian disappeared like a mist. When she appeared again, she had already come to the dark mecha giant of verzelia. "Sure enough, relying on the blood of an elf king, I feel a bit reluctant to deal with the spirit who can compete with the strongest sword dancer." Vivian forced a laugh. "But I still have the strongest weapons on my side." The blood of the king of the elves, who was tightly held by Vivian, suddenly burst out of the black gas, and was surrounded by the black mecha giant. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Inside the dark mecha giant, willcelia''s painful roar gradually rings out. At this moment, the fierce and violent atmosphere on the black mecha giant became more and more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Xianyu Laike, longlianqingxue, Jianbang, Lord, pickled Aiai, I am a small weapon, asalaxc!) "Peng --!" The ferocious breath from the elf demon suit of verzelia is directly mixed with the divine power like ominous black gas and the black fog from the blood of the spirit king who seals the mad king spirit. It diffuses in the whole sea of fire and sets off a gloomy black wind. All of a sudden, the sea of fire around in the gloomy black wind under the attack, the center of the whole fire sea is swaying, the fluctuation of the fire wave also seems to solidify down in general, born in the air. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The roar of verzelia, like the roar of wild animals, came from the dark mecha giant, which made the hearts of all the people on the scene shrink slightly. Only Vivian, not only didn''t feel uneasy because of the wild animal''s roar, but also laughed happily. "It doesn''t even break you, willcelia. You''re wonderful. As an experimental object, you''re absolutely going to make all the people who study incantation go crazy." On hearing this, Noah and Lian both cast their cold eyes on Vivian, and even Clare, Linsley and Fianna are more or less angry. In order to study the incantation seal, the Elfi skeleton alliance merchant did not pay attention to the so-called life. As long as it can promote Vivian''s research, will Vivian never mind sacrificing one or two lives? As a matter of fact, many elves died because of Vivian''s incantation. Most of them even collapsed because they couldn''t bear the side effects from the incantation. They were even worse than death. "Dirty skeleton alliance merchant!" Alice exclaimed with excitement. "What did you do to sister verzelia?" "It''s nothing. It''s just using the power of the mad king spirit to squeeze out the potential of the child''s spirit." Vivian didn''t smile at all. "With willcelia''s original strength, a large number of blessing of incantation and engraving, and my manipulation, even the strongest sword dancer, this child can definitely beat down!" With that, under the control of Vivian, the black mecha giant, like a huge undead, suddenly set up two heavy guns equipped on his arm and faced all the people in front of him. Everyone in the party, including Noah, Lian, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In the fierce shelling sound, the muzzle of two heavy guns, which were set up by the dark mecha giant, flashed out one after another, making a huge artillery fire pour out like a machine gun, turning into a torrent of fierce shelling, enveloping Noah and his party. For a moment, everyone''s vision was filled by the huge artillery fire, and they watched the shelling that was shrouded like raindrops, and their faces were startled. Looking at the heavy fire, Noah waved his hand fiercely. "Hum --!" A huge golden ripple rippled from the ground. Immediately, a huge shield suddenly burst out of the golden ripples and blocked in front of everyone. The heavy shelling, which was shrouded in raindrops, suddenly the whole tribe was on top of the huge shield. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The next moment, the violent storm waves and strong fire waves burst out in front of the huge shield at the same time, stirring up the turbulent flow all over the sky, sweeping all directions, and breaking the ground to pieces. But Noah and his party, protected by the huge shield, were not affected at all. If you look closely, the huge shield is just like a wall with gold petals in the middle. If Gilgamesh had been here, he would have recognized the origin of the shield. "The blazing sky covers the seven rings.". To be more accurate, it should be said to be the prototype of "the blazing sky covered with seven rings.". Gilgamesh once used this weapon, and called it God''s shield. It is undoubtedly the highest level weapon with invincible defense against throwing weapons. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the face of the huge shield that could not be broken through, willcelia, like a wild beast, made a shrill roar, while constantly firing fierce artillery fire, so that the fierce shelling constantly bombarded the huge shield, shaking up the thunderous roar and impact air and fire waves. Listening to willcelia''s shrill roar, Alice felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. She held on to Noah''s hand and begged."Noah, please, help sister verzelia!" Alice''s plea made Noah dumbfounded. Alice is a very serious and easy to show off girl. As the head of the wind king Knights'' order, and with an excellent knight as the target, the girl would ask for help, which is really a very difficult thing. Noah could only look at Alice''s beseeching face, closed his eyes, and then, from his back, took out the elf magic suit in the form of dagger. "Esther, it''s coming." Noah to hold in the hands of the spirit magic short sword blooming dazzling light, into a silver shining sword. "I''m sorry, I know you''re trying to end your feud with verzelia." Noah held the sword in his hand slightly, raised his head and looked at the lotus. "However, the other side is now two people, together, is not a foul?" Lian looked directly at Noah and at Noah''s unquestionable expression. After a long time, she sighed and nodded her head. "I see." Two people immediately looked at each other, then, at the same time, a wrong step. "Hiss --" Behind the huge shield, two figures turned into two streamers, which flashed out from the left and right sides of the shield at the same time. They crossed a perfect arc and flew away to the black mecha giant in front. "Are you here?" Wei Wei An can''t help but step back, Jiao voice drinks a way. "Come on The dark mist gushed out from the black mecha giant beside Wei Wei''s body, and gradually condensed into a whip shadow. It swung and shot out in the air. It made a mark on the hard ground and violently drew to Noah and Lian. In the face of the coming whip shadow, Noah and Lian''s body suddenly trembled at the same time, and the whole speed suddenly soared, like lightning. When the whip shadow was still declining, they ran to the dark mecha giant. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity A white and a black two cold sword light at the same time, heavy fell on the black mecha giant. "Puff!" Cold two sword light across the black mecha giant''s body, from the dark mecha giant''s shoulder pierced out, in unison sounded a tearing sound, the two huge arms of the black mecha giant were directly cut off and fell on the ground. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Verzelia''s roar became more and more crazy. That is to see the dark robot giant''s arm is directly cut off Vivian in the face of moving at the same time, just control the dark mecha giant attack caused. Then, from the dark shoulder of the mecha giant, two heavy guns were erected, turning the amazing power of divine power into a powerful and terrifying artillery attack, and fired at Noah and Lian. However, looking at the two bursts of gunfire, Noah and Lian did not retreat, but went forward in a very tacit understanding. The holy sword and magic sword in their hands surged up with a strong divine power energy, and waved away the artillery fire in front of them. "Bang!" Sharp weapons and heavy gunfire collided with each other and set off a raging fire wave. However, Vivian is suddenly shocked. "Hum --!" I saw that the raging fire wave suddenly turned into two flame whirls, one curled up, and was absorbed on the sword by the two highest level magic suits of white and black. In front of the Magic Lotus, the two flaming Genie with the flame burst out in front of him. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " The holy swords and magic swords, which carried the raging flame whirlwind, blasted the black mecha giant. "Dong --!" The sound of terror resounded through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 (thank you very much for the rewards of "maze summer", "some dead house", "watching you update silently", "hatin", "edify Tao", "Pok mon", "I love evil!) "Dong --!" The holy sword and magic sword with the violent flame whirlwind bombarded the dark mecha giant, which let the roar resound through the sky, and let the flame vortex explode directly, turning into a terrible high temperature, and instantly wrapped the magic costume of willcelia. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the fierce flame like volcanic eruption, verzelia in the dark mecha giant gave out a cry full of pain. The unknown black gas around the elf magic suit evaporated repeatedly under the burning of the flame, turned into light smoke and directly annihilated in the air. However, the increase from a large number of incantation seals made willcelia''s power continue to flow. Even though she was calcined in the raging flame, she still persisted painstakingly and did not fall down. Seeing this, Noah and Lian, holding "demon Slayer" and "vorpal sword", stepped out of the room flexibly and looked at each other after landing on the ground. "It seems that we can''t do it without a bit of information." Lian''s eyes flashed, and she looked at willcelia, who was struggling to support in the raging fire, and suddenly made a sound. "Since you are also good at breaking swords, you should be able to use that move?" "That move?" Noah was stunned at first, and then seemed to understand what Lian was talking about, and his eyebrows immediately stirred up. The content of Jue Jian technique used by Noah and Lian is very diverse. Part damage with sword technique, the initial type -- "Purple electricity.". Group annihilation with sword technology, three types -- "shadow moon dance.". Weapon destruction with sword technology, six types -- "broken teeth.". In addition, it is also used to counteract specific attributes, absorb the fire emitted by the opponent with a unique Shenwei energy amplitude frequency, so as to defuse the opponent''s attack, and at the same time, use the power of the flame to stack his own divine power energy to carry out a higher power attack. The four types are "burning chop". These sword skills are able to play an unimaginable effect and role in specific combat situations. The move mentioned by Lian is not only the most powerful one among Jue Jian techniques, but also a destructive sword technique used to defeat large-scale elves rather than to use them against elves. According to grevas, this move should have been a two blade sword skill, but if the user''s skill is good enough, he can use it even with one weapon. Once the sword skill of this move is practiced to the extreme, even among all the elves, the highest level demon spirit except the spirit king can be killed! "Although it''s a unique sword skill used to deal with large elves, if it''s you or me, you can use it even if it''s an elf emissary?" Lotus tightly looked at the black mecha giant, so said. "What''s more, even if it''s not a big elf, the size of willcelia''s elf costume is enough to be used as the object of Jue Jian''s profound meaning." Hearing this, Noah tightened his sword and looked at the black mecha giant in front of him. "You can think clearly, this is not the elemental spirit world, can''t turn the damage into a spiritual blow, once you hit that move, willcelia is likely to die." "So we can only destroy willcelia''s elf costume." Lotus did not hesitate to speak. "Don''t hurt verzelia." "You''re a real hard nut to crack." Noah spoke sarcastically, but the corners of his mouth slowly lifted. "I hope you don''t shake your hands." "Hands shaking?" Lotus''s mouth also slowly up. "You too." Facing the black mecha giant who is much bigger than himself and has a fierce momentum like a fierce beast, Noah and Lian just hold their swords in their hands, and they are talking and laughing under the attack of fire and wind waves, and their faces are fearless. Seeing this scene, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all lost their minds. On the contrary, Vivian, as if angered, also seemed to be in fear of the general, issued some sharp calls. "I don''t believe it. With so many more incantations, willcelia can''t beat down the two elves!" Finish saying that, Wei Wei An will in the hand of the spirit king''s blood heavy hit on the ground. "Bang!" The blood of the king of elves, which was worth a lot of money, broke into pieces. However, from the broken blood of the elves, a black gas, which was much darker than any previous fog, rose up, like a poisonous snake, and got into the elf magic suit of verzelia."Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" All of a sudden, the black gas on the black mecha giant rose geometrically. The color was as deep as sewage. The fog wrapped around the dark mecha giant, like the most profound curse, which aroused the turbulent flow of riots. At this moment, the mad king spirit sealed in the blood of the elves was completely liberated, and all the forces were integrated with willcelia''s contract elves, and beyond the limit, all the potential of willcelia was brought out. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the roar of willcelia, who had no sense at all, the dark mecha giant raised an arm. "Hum --!" The black arm full of spines suddenly expanded several times under the pouring of ominous black gas, like an iron tower falling from the sky, with strong wind, and under the condition of twisting space, it thundered hard towards Noah and Lian. Before the huge fist really touched Noah and Lian, the strong wind from the fist hit Noah and Lian, making their clothes dance wildly and cling to their skin. Noah and Lian just looked at the huge fist which was rapidly enlarged in the pupil. Under the attack of the extremely terrible power, his body suddenly trembled. "Bang!" Finally, the huge fist like a tower from the sky pounded down on the ground where Noah and lotus were, causing a thunderbolt like explosion, which broke out from the center of the whole elf forest. At the moment of the roar, the most terrifying impact wave since the war broke out from the center of the battlefield. As clearly as you can see with the naked eye, it turned into a kind of substantial energy ripple, which spread out in a few blinks of an eye, and then gradually disappeared after spreading to a distance of tens of meters. As for the tremor on the ground, it couldn''t stop. It is also because of this, because of the tremor of the ground, Claire, Linsley, Fianna, Alice and even Vivian are not found. Two figures suddenly flashed out on both sides of the body of the dark mecha giant, which hit the ground with that fist. "Zheng --!" The dazzling white light and strong black light rose from "demon Slayer" and "vorpal sword" at the same time, instantly illuminating the whole space dyed red by the sea of fire. At the same time, the amazing power from Noah and lotus spread out like phosphorescence, flooding into all directions. The two figures holding "demon Slayer" and "vorpal sword" are centered on the dark mecha giant. They seem to flash through the space, and suddenly cross each other. "Jue sword skill! Broken type -- the 18 times of sword dance of liehua! " The holy swords and magic swords blooming with white and black lights instantly turned into innumerable swords, crisscrossing on the black mecha giant. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" With the sound of chopping, the huge body of the black mecha giant was separated by the sword awns. Along the drawn sword, all parts of the giant fell down one by one, spewing out the black fog and collapsed at one breath. "Bang!" A muffled explosion resounded. The black mecha fortress, like a giant covering the sky and the sun, suddenly burst open, turned into a little star and disappeared in the air. Among them, the whole body is covered with a ferocious brand, close her eyes, follow the gravity, fall on the ground, issued a sad voice, delicate body constantly spasmodic. On both sides of the sky, Noah and lotus were facing each other with their backs straight. Their clothes and robes were hunting, which was very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning breeze", "the final song of the world", "wufenghaotian", "bayunmu", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "cross bridge bait", "٧٧٧٧٧٧ "Pa Pa pa pa The sound of trees being burned by the fire is constantly ringing in the thick sea of fire, reverberating in the forest which has suddenly lost all other sounds. "Well..." Willcelia was in a state of depression, her body was convulsed, and her whole body was covered with scar like ferocious marks, which seemed quite shocking. To count, it is meaningless. Even if there are not hundreds of incantation seals carved on willcelia''s body, there are definitely dozens of them. This is not the incantation seal engraved in willcelia''s body. If you include all the incantation seals engraved in willcelia''s body, such as those in the heart, the number is more than 100? Ordinary elves, even if it is engraved with a incantation seal, are likely to collapse in an instant and step to death. However, verzelia engraved incantation seals on her most important heart. She also transplanted hundreds of incantation seals all over her body, inside and outside. What''s the side effect of all the incantations, not to mention one spirit envoy, but hundreds or thousands of them may die? However, although verzelia was engulfed by the incantation and lost her mind, she had been holding a breath and did not die. The reason is just a obsession. "Lotus Ashebel... " From the mouth of willcelia, a very subtle voice was heard, and the root of all her obsessions was exhausted. Hearing this voice, Lian held the spirit of the magic suit of the hands of a tight, low head, slowly toward the direction of willcelia, came to willcelia in front of. "Lotus Ashebel... " Willcelia seems to have recovered a little consciousness. She raises her eyes and looks at Lian. "Willcelia..." Lian looks at willcelia. By this alone, verzelia''s face, full of pain, was relieved. Three years ago, the strongest sword dancer defeated willselia with a blow. There was no such thing in her eyes. For this reason, willcelia will have such a deep obsession, just to let Lian identify with herself. In this moment, Lian''s clear eyes are really looking at willcelia. This alone was enough to make verzelia ecstatic, with a little bitterness. As a result, even in this way, I can''t beat you... " Hearing this, Lian shook her head. "You are wrong, willcelia. You are much better than me." "Ah..." Willcelia laughed at herself. "Are you comforting me?" It wasn''t Lian who answered Vera, it was Noah. "She''s telling the truth." Noah also came in front of verzelia, side by side with Lian, and looked down at willcelia. "At least, none of the elves can endure hundreds of incantations and die like you, even the most powerful sword dancer." Lian nodded and said to willcelia. "I have seen all the tenacity of your will, though you have gone astray for a time. So, willcelia, I must tell you that you are really strong, stronger than I am." Willcelia''s eyes were turbulent. She looked at a man and a woman standing in front of her, holding the pure white sword and the dark magic sword in her hands, and slowly closed her eyes. At the end of the last, what remained on willcelia''s face was satisfaction and calm, and there was no longer the cold and persistent in the past. See the situation, lotus can not help but step forward. "Don''t worry." Noah expressed the worry in Lian''s heart. "Willcelia is not dead yet." "But Lian looks at Noah. "She''s got a charm on her body..." "Esther has the highest level of spell resistance that can be erased even by the elf mark." Noah raised the sword in his hand. "With Esther''s power, we should be able to eliminate all the incantations on willcelia." With that, Noah directly put the holy sword in his hand against willcelia''s body, and the divine power energy in his body poured out continuously. "Hum --!" The brilliant white light from Noah''s holy sword lit up and covered willselia''s whole body. "Hiss --" Under the cover of the gorgeous white light, verzelia''s whole body was like a ferocious scar of a series of incantations, which seemed to be burned by the flame. The whole body emitted light smoke and gradually dissipated in the light smoke.Seeing this scene, Lian''s face softened down. "No It''s impossible... " On the other side, Vivian, a incantational engraver from the skeleton alliance, retreated step by step and looked at willcelia lying in front of Noah and Lian. Her face was full of shock and fear. "With so many enchantments, how can you lose to one or two of the elves?" Indeed. Willcelia''s strength was at the top of the elves. Even in the spirit sword dance festival, which gathered the best elves under the age of 20 in the world, willcelia''s strength is absolutely the highest level? Under such circumstances, with the blessing of hundreds of incantations, let alone ordinary elves, grevas, who is known as the strongest spirit emissary in the mainland, has to drink hatred in front of verzelia, who is a fierce beast. Verzelia like that can''t be called an elf anymore. However, such a pair of verzelia is not the same as the ordinary wizard. Noah has Lv. 4 level of ability points, his own strength is comparable to the present world in the form of servant Hercules, not to mention, the contract spirit is the strongest among all the sword elves. Lotus has the power of dark spirit king, and its contract spirit is also the highest dark spirit who has the responsibility of guiding the demon king. No matter Noah or Lian, it''s beyond the strength of the spirit. In this way, even one of Noah and Lian can solve willcelia alone, let alone join hands. Unless verzelia can transplant thousands of mantra seals and not die. Otherwise, it is impossible to win one of Noah or Lian. Not to mention, Noah has not yet used the power to press the bottom of the box, and lotus has not brought out all the power of the dark elf king in his body. This result is also taken for granted. Vivian can only with fear, turn around and want to run to another direction of the forest. "Whew In this instant, an arrow made of ice rubbed Vivian''s cheek and shot in front of Vivian. While cutting a wound on Vivian''s cheek, it was nailed to the trunk of a tree in front of Vivian. "Want to escape?" With a long bow like ice crystal, Lindley smiles gracefully in Vivian''s direction. "Although there is no hope that the merchants of the skeleton alliance can understand etiquette, since they do not say hello to the host, it is not a good habit to leave the table casually as a guest." Vivian recoiled in fear, just wanted to turn to another direction, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way. It was a knight spirit with pure white armor and a sword and shield. "It''s not easy even for skeleton alliance merchants to sneak into the site of eresia elves academy?" Fiana smiles at Vivian. "In this case, it''s so rare to sneak in, so why don''t you go in such a hurry?" Looking at the tall knight spirit, Vivian retreated again. However, at the same time, a long whip cut through the hot air and wound Vivian''s feet with a "pa" sound, which made Vivian lose her balance in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground, making a sound of eating pain. "It''s because of you that you''ve made so much trouble!" Clee''erjiao, holding the handle of the whip tightly, cried out. "Watch me burn you to coke!" Hearing this sentence, Vivian has not had time to respond, a ritual spear is suddenly in front of her. "Dirty skeleton alliance merchant." Alice looked down at Vivian and spoke coldly. "What you have done to your sister, use your whole life to atone for it." Unprecedented despair and fear in Vivian''s heart, let Vivian finally can''t help, issued a cry of fear. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill scream reverberated in the forest fire, which could not be subsided for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Moyu Wushang", "Xianyu Laike", "Xianyu Aiai", "heartbroken, heartless", "radiant little head", "data seven nights" and "long Lianqing snow" Dusk, gradually came. Many people are gathering here outside the gate of the Elysian elves college. The gathering here is not only the students of the Elysian elves academy, but also the elves in the uniform of the imperial order of elves. At this time, these Elven knights from the Empire are guarding in front of a carriage, waiting for the people to ride in the carriage. And it was willcelia who was going to take the carriage. Standing in front of the college gate, willcelia''s eyes swept over the girls in front of her. Within the reach of willcelia''s eyes, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were all here, and even grevas was on the scene. "Everybody, please go back." Willcelia said this to the people who were watching her. "I''m just a guilty man now, not the most powerful elf emissary that the academy is proud of. This trip to the imperial capital is also to atone for my sins, which is not worthy of you to send me with such a big banner." Since the end of the Rambal war, the transplantation of incantation seals has been regarded as a taboo. If there is an elf to transplant the incantation seal without authorization, it is equivalent to a crime. Even if it was the most powerful elf emissary in the Elysia elves academy, or even the eldest daughter of the Duke of flangerto, who was in charge of the military lifeline of the Ordovician Empire, vercelia still had to bear the crime. Therefore, even if the curse seal on willcelia had been eliminated by Noah, the crime could not be erased. Therefore, willcelia is about to be sent to the Empire for trial. She is likely to be sentenced to prison. I don''t know how many years it will take to come out. Even so, willcelia''s face is still full of calm, there is no previous persistent. "Under the erosion of so many incantation seals, I can still survive like this, which is quite satisfied." Verzelia chuckled. That look, no longer like a cold knight, but an ordinary girl. "Originally, even if the incantation seal was eliminated from me, the cumulative side effects would burst out in one breath and let me bear all the consequences. Thanks to the help of that man, I was able to stand here peacefully like this. I should be satisfied." "It''s really surprising to say so." Claire exclaimed. "After so many side effects of incantation, you can recover so quickly. What did Noah do?" "I see the process more or less." Lindley recalled what she had seen before. "It seems that Noah came out with a bottle of potion after removing the curse seal on willcelia?" "That''s right." Verzelia nodded. "It was after drinking the potion that I was able to recover completely so quickly." "Does this Noah classmate have such a magical thing?" There was a sly arc in fejana''s eyes. "It seems that there are many secrets hidden in him." "I really have to thank him." Alice couldn''t help laughing. "In any case, it was him and Lian Abel that saved my sister." Hearing the speech, willcelia also followed with a smile, her eyes swept around, some flickering. "As a result, neither of them came?" On hearing willselia''s words, the girls suddenly fell silent. The girls knew that the two men in willcelia''s mouth must be Noah and Lian. It''s just that neither Noah nor Lian is here to give willcelia a a ride. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange. Noah didn''t deal with willcelia. It was only because of Lian''s request that he made contact with willcelia. It was also because of Alice''s entreaty that he joined hands with lian to save willcelia, eliminate the curse seal for verzelia, and even took out precious recovery medicine to help her recover. But Lian wants to pay off the sin that willcelia went astray because of her relationship. The former has no direct relationship with willcelia, so it may not come. The latter was more or less supposed to come and see velcelia. On the one hand, Lian didn''t enter eresia elves college in a formal way. On the other hand, Lian was extremely disgusted with grevas. Now, grevas is on the scene. Lotus did not appear, that is not a strange thing.However, both Noah and Lian, in a sense, impressed verzelia. It is also natural that they would like to meet Noah and Lian before going to the imperial capital for punishment. "Well, you don''t have to look like that." Looking at a line of girls do not know what to say good appearance, willcelia helplessly shook her head. "I am a man of sin, and with the nobility of those two, naturally I should not have come here." Verzelia had no hatred for Lian. On the contrary, for Lian, willcelia, like the rest of the elves, had a great longing. and Leah as like as two peas, the same is true of lotus dance. So, this sentence is the real idea in willcelia''s heart. "Sister." Alice plucked up her courage and said to willcelia. "I believe that no matter what kind of road my sister is going to follow, those two will be watching you." Claire, Linsley and Fianna nodded the same way, making willcelia smile. "I hope so." With that, verzelia stepped forward and touched Alice''s head. "Alice, I''m looking forward to your performance at the spirit sword dance festival." Feeling the tenderness and warmth from her sister for a long time, Alice''s eyes were red, and she tried to endure the feelings in her heart and nodded heavily. "Sister, I will certainly be qualified to attend the spirit sword dance festival, and I will be worthy of the name of the French knight in the spirit sword dance festival." "I believe you." Verzelia, with a soft face, looked at grevas, bent down and saluted. "I''m sorry, grevaschen, for the trouble." "Don''t mind. It''s good to be able to make trouble and prove that you are still young." Grevas looked at verzelia. "I just hope you don''t go astray in the future." "Willcelia EVA flangert is remembered." Verzelia nodded and looked around again. "Well, gentlemen, I''ll leave here and hope to see you again later." With these words, willcelia got on the carriage without any hesitation, and started to set off under the escort of the elves. Claire, Linsley, Fiona, Alice and grevas stood side by side, watching the carriage go away. Sitting in the carriage, verzelia suddenly felt a line of sight, which made her look out of the window and to the top of a building in the Elysia elves Academy. There, a girl in a witch''s dress stood up against the wind and watched willcelia leave. At this moment, willcelia''s heart seemed to be filled with something, just felt satisfied. Standing in the howling wind, Lian watched the carriage carrying willselia leave without moving away for half a second. Three years ago, for her own wish, Lian did not look directly at any of her opponents, nor did she look directly at willselia. This time, Lian will be watching verzelia leave. "If you''re so concerned, why don''t you go and see verzelia off?" The leisurely voice rings from the back of lotus. Lotus is not surprised at all, the head also does not return the mouth. "I''ll see you again anyway, won''t you?" Hearing Lian''s reply, Noah, who did not know when he appeared behind him, chuckled. "You''re very human." "Don''t you do the same?" Lotus closed her eyes. "In principle, if you are shocked by the side effects of so many incantations and seals, even if verzelia has cured her body, her ability as an elf emissary will certainly be affected. But you have cured this part. Is that absolutely unnecessary?" "I think too much. It''s just that the effect of the recovery medicine is too good. It has nothing to do with me." Noah shrugged, came to the lotus side, overlooking the distance. "Are you going to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jianbang", "sleeping ice cat", "watching you update silently", "naiyazi of Muq", "Jonesen", "sword breaking waves", "journey of era", "mercilessness and lawlessness!) "Are you going to leave?" The roaring wind drowned this not very loud words and let Noah''s voice pass in an instant. If Lian didn''t hear that, it''s not surprising. Therefore, Lian kept silent and said nothing. However, it was this attitude that made Noah understand. Lian, I must have heard that. Noah knew more or less about Lian. Although all aspects are very mysterious, in the final analysis, this is known as the strongest sword dancer, enjoying the supreme glory. The girl worshipped by almost all the witches in the world is actually just an ordinary girl. Will regret for the past mistakes. Will want to make up for past mistakes. They care about the safety of others. At the same time, they will also care about others, take care of others, go through fire and water for the people close to you. Otherwise, there is no need for lian to return to erecia elves college because of the affair with verzelia. Otherwise, there is no need for lian to look at the intersection of the past and solve the problem of contract spirit for feiana. In short, this girl with a huge reputation in the world is a good person for Noah. However, lotus''s body also bears a lot of things. For example, the name of the strongest sword dancer brings good and bad. For example, the power of the dark elf king. Another example is the "world fragment" that exists in lotus and fundamentally changes the fate of lotus. These things make lotus destined to have an extraordinary life. Noah''s relationship with the world is very important. In Noah''s opinion, since the fate of lotus was changed because of the "world fragment", he had the responsibility to bear all of lotus. It was because of this that Noah agreed to Lian''s request to test willcelia for her. But also because of the understanding of Lian, Noah was more embarrassed. Now, Noah''s side is "the fragment of the world.". If Noah wants to get it back, it can''t be said that it can be taken back at any time, but it may not be impossible. However, Noah didn''t know how to not hurt lotus and take out the "world fragment" from lotus heart. How could Noah not feel embarrassed? I don''t know if she is aware of Noah''s embarrassment. Lian suddenly makes a voice. "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the fact that even the will of the dark elf king can change, so that the power of the dark elf king can not choose to be reincarnated into men, but the things that turn to me and the origin of you who owns this incredible thing." Is it? " Noah was stunned and said with a wry smile. "It''s something that has fundamentally changed your destiny. Do you really mind?" "If you don''t mind, it must be false." Lian was silent for a while and then said such a sentence. "Otherwise, I would not come to you." "Yes." Noah asked, looking up at the scene of the elf forest outside the Elysian elves Academy. "When did you notice that?" Noah asked when lotus realized the existence of "world fragments". And Lian''s answer also surprised Noah more or less. "From the beginning, I felt it as if I were in the dark since I became aware of it." "In the beginning?" Noah was really surprised. You know, even Orpheus didn''t realize the existence of the "world fragment" in his body. He could only passively bear the influence of the subconscious of the "world fragment", and then he would come to find Noah. But lotus, actually from the very beginning, knew the existence of "world fragment"? But on second thought, it''s not surprising. Although Lian can''t match Orpheus in terms of strength, there are various forms of "world fragments". Some of them can''t even be seen except Noah. Others can be seen and touched by everyone. It''s no surprise that Lian can detect it. "Didn''t you try to figure out what it was?" Noah was puzzled. "If there is an unknown thing in his body, who will feel uneasy?" "That''s what it says, but so far it hasn''t had any bad effect on me." Lotus is not like saying their own things, light said."Although I inherited the power of the dark elf king because of its existence, similarly, without it, the power of the dark elf king would not only not be able to wake up perfectly, but also might devour me and turn into a mass of resentment like Solomon''s "So..." Noah was silent and sighed. "Have you ever thought of taking it out?" "I didn''t think about it." There is no confusion in Lian''s tone. "Of course, there are also reasons for lestia''s resolute opposition. In this case, the child thought that I could be so perfectly awakened and manipulated the power of the dark elf king because of the inexplicable existence in my body. If I take it out, the power of the dark elf king is likely to be plundered." "So you really don''t care about anything?" Noah frowned. "You don''t care if you know I want to get it back?" "I don''t care." Lotus''s tone still does not have any perplexity, similarly, also does not have any false inside. However, this time, Lian turned around and looked directly at Noah. "I don''t care whether it''s the origin of the things in my body, your affairs related to this thing, the influence of the dark elf King''s power, or what kind of fate I will be reduced to if I take it out, and so on. I just feel that since my fate has changed because of this, I should fight you for it, that''s all." Hearing this, Noah finally understood Lin''s idea. The girl kept saying that her destiny had been changed because of the "world fragment", but in fact, she didn''t want to see her destiny determined by other things. Since the starting point of the life named Lian ashebel is not decided by itself, then the end of this life should be decided by herself. This is the reason why Lian does not care so much about the "world fragment", but she is a little persistent towards Noah. In short, Lian''s real purpose is not to explore the origin of "world fragment", contact with Noah, nor to explore the relationship between Noah and "world fragment". She just wants to prove her will through Noah, who has an extraordinary relationship with the "world fragment" who has changed her destiny. That''s right. Like verzelia, Lian just wanted to prove herself. To prove that even if the unknown existence has changed the starting point and process of life, it does not mean that the girl does not have her own will. "I can clearly feel that something in me is eager to come back to you." Lian looked at Noah and said word by word. "However, since I have boarded in my body without permission, and my life and destiny have been changed without authorization, then if I want to leave, I have to agree or not." From Lian''s words, Noah heard the unprecedented strong will. It''s not the will to embarrass Noah, nor the will to find out, nor the will to complain, but the will to prove his will. "So, if you want to get it back, beat me!" Lotus turned to face the vast campus landscape again, and the sound slowly echoed around. "Defeat me, no matter how you want to get it back, I will cooperate!" Leave this sentence, lotus a jump body, the lower side of the trees fall away, the body gradually disappeared there. Finally, Lian gave Noah only one sentence. "I''m waiting for you at the spirit sword dance festival." Noah lowered his eyes and looked at the direction of lotus disappearing. He had no words for a long time. Because, in addition to Lian''s words, there is another girl left Noah a word. "For Lian, I won''t let her lose to you." As soon as the voice fell, a dark feather floated down from the sky. Noah reached out his hand and caught the dark feather, staring at the dark feather. After a long time, he was helpless to make a sound. "It seems that the troubles I have to deal with in this world are far from over." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 (thank you very much for the rewards of "white star sea", "black rock" feather "," vegetable Radish "," some dead house "," starry night fantasy "," I am a gentleman''s version of hatin "and" Pok mon "!) "Master Please wake up Master... " In his sleep, Noah heard a very pleasant, but no emotional tender voice, calling for himself all the time. However, perhaps because the sound was too cute and pleasant, Noah did not want to wake up. Instead, Noah seemed to hear a good lullaby, which made his consciousness more immersed in his sleep and fell asleep steadily. "Master Please wake up... " The pleasant voice of calling Noah began to bring a little confusion. It seemed that he did not know what to do about Noah''s not waking up. There was no movement. Although there is no sound that makes Noah feel a pity subconsciously in his sleep, but without the sound, Noah is more immersed in the comfortable quilt. Just then, a sweet breath hit Noah in the face. "Tweet..." The next moment, Noah only felt a very soft feeling on his lips. Vaguely, Noah could even feel the touch of a small lip. That touch, for Noah, is also familiar. Noah, who was vaguely aware of the sense of touch, suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. This opened his eyes, a beautiful scenery is printed into Noah''s eyes. "You are up at last, master." She was naked and exposed to the air the skin as white and smooth as cream. Only a pair of ivory like slender legs covered with dark knee socks were riding on Noah''s body, with her head lowered and her face staring at Noah without expression. Tender and white body. Slender limbs. Brilliant silver hair. A delicate and beautiful face. Who else but Esther? "AI Esther The first time I wake up in the morning is to see such a exciting picture. As a healthy man, Noah is almost excited all over his body and almost starts to scream. "Why Why are you again? " "Because, I''m calling the master up." Esther a pretty face still did not appear half silk half a hair mood, naturally said such a sentence. "It seems that the contract spirit of the man who gave the refreshment would wake his master in the morning, so Esther tried." The so-called snack giver in Esther''s mouth refers to Lindley. As a housemaid, Lindley''s favorite thing to do when she was at leisure was to develop new snacks, which Carol and fenrier would try on, and occasionally would be sent to the college to share, claiming that it was the sympathy that a noble should have. Since living in Linsley''s room, Esther also seems to be fed by Linsley. As a result, over time, Esther called Lindley the person who gave snacks. That is to say, Esther saw Lindley''s contract spirit, finriel, who would wake up his master in the morning, so he planned to learn from her. However, in fact, fenril will not take the initiative to wake up Lindley in the morning. Only when she specifically instructs her to wake herself up in the morning before she goes to bed, she will do it. Thinking of this, Noah tilted his eyes to the side of the bed. There, Lindley''s figure had already disappeared, and it was probably, as Esther had said, awakened by fenriel. Only Carol, the incompetent maid, was still lying in the bed and sleeping, looking very happy. "Well, I see why." Noah spoke weakly. "But if you want to wake me up, you should wear something?" "I think this dress will make you happy." Esther spoke faintly. "As the master of the contract spirit, I take it for granted to please you." I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that Esther seemed to accentuate the four words "contract spirit". Moreover, although Esther usually looks expressionless, today''s expression seems to be more indifferent than ever, giving people a strange and even inhuman feeling. Seeing this, Noah hesitated for a moment and spoke out with some uncertainty. "I said, Esther, are you angry?" As soon as he said this, Esther''s eyes full of mystery turned slightly and kept staring at Noah."I am the master''s contract spirit and master''s sword. Not long ago, we swore to each other, saying that we would never give up." "Er..." Noah grinned. Sure It''s true, and I remember... " "But Esther put a thin and smooth finger on Noah''s lips and looked directly into Noah''s eyes. There was a trace of discontent in Noah''s eyes. "Master, you used weapons other than Esther." Hearing Esther''s words, Noah finally understood why Esther was suddenly angry. Not long ago, during the match against Vivian, Noah once opened the "gate of Babylon." more than a thousand weapons destroyed thousands of inflamed wolf elves controlled by Vivian with the blood of the elves who were sealed by Vivian. For people in this world, even if you explain the origin of the treasure, it is estimated that they will not understand. The only thing that can be sure is that none of the thousands of treasures will be weaker than the world''s elves. Esther also doesn''t know what it is. So, in Esther''s opinion, it was like Noah used other elves and magic suits, and felt very uncomfortable. In other words, Esther is jealous. Besides, it''s the vinegar of Noah''s weapon. "I am the master''s sword and the most powerful sword spirit." Esther looked at Noah and spoke very seriously. "With me who once wiped out the demon king, the master doesn''t need those third rate weapons." Hearing this, Noah''s expression on his face became angry. Against Vivian, although Noah did not take out how high-level treasure, but it is always treasure. As the legend held by the heroes in their lifetime, they became the trump cards only for the heroes after they ascended to the throne of heroes. Even the lowest level of e-level tools, it is more powerful than many human means. However, such existence, in the eyes of Esther, has become a third rate weapon. It is estimated that only Esther, the strongest sword spirit, has enough strength to match the a + + level treasure. After all, even Noah''s treasure house, which has all the weapons and props in the world of type moon, has only a few treasures that can match Esther''s. Considering the increase that can be obtained by cooperating with Esther, apart from the most powerful series of tools, there is really no treasure that can surpass the full open Esther. It''s just that Noah was a little amused at Esther''s dissatisfaction. "Listen, Esther." Noah reached out and touched Esther''s head. "You are not the same as those weapons." "Different?" Esther was puzzled. "What''s different?" "Those weapons are very strong, but to me, they are still just weapons." Noah stroked Esther''s head and spoke softly. "But Esther is different. For me, Esther is not only my sword, but also a rare companion. You have to keep this in mind, you know?" Hearing this, Esther stares at Noah''s soft expression. His eyes are full of displeasure, and gradually recover to the previous blandness. "I see, master." "Oh?" Noah was a little suspicious. "Tell me, then. What do you understand?" "The weapons the master possesses are only simple weapons for the master, and I am special." Said Esther. "Therefore, from today on, I will not only be the master''s sword, but also the master''s love sword." Seeing Esther say such a sentence with a very serious expression, Noah felt speechless only in his heart. Now that Esther wakes up, Noah doesn''t plan to go on sleeping. After finishing the clothes and letting Esther change his clothes, Noah took Esther''s hand and came out of the room. "Hum ~ ~ hem ~ ~" as soon as he came out of the room, a sweet hum came into Noah''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "bayunmu", "jumeifeng", "merciless, unruly and lawless", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze" and "Mo Yu Pang Shang"!) "Hum ~ ~ hem ~ ~" in the kitchen, Linsley in an apron is humming happily and making some breakfast, so that the sweet fragrance diffuses from the kitchen and almost covers the whole dormitory room. Smelling the fragrance in the air, let alone Noah, is Esther''s eyes on the kitchen, a pair of beautiful big eyes flashing, actually can see a little desire. While in the kitchen, Lindley seems to have noticed the arrival of Noah and Esther. She turns her head and looks out of the kitchen. When she sees Noah and Esther, her delicate pretty face wears an elegant smile. "Good morning." "Good morning." Noah nodded and looked down at the breakfast Lindley was making. "Are you making breakfast?" "Yes." Linsley seems to be in a good mood. She makes breakfast in a skillful way and responds happily. "And Carol? Haven''t you woken up yet "No..." Noah shrugged. "The incompetent maid is still sleeping." "Don''t say that about Carol." Linsley glanced at Noah and said angrily. "Lauren Frost''s maid, as long as she''s cute enough." "In that case, you might as well buy a doll." Noah sighed. "Do you want me to wake her up?" "No more." Lindley triumphantly raised the breakfast she was preparing. "Even if no one wakes up Carol, Carol will go to sleep all the time, but Carol''s stomach will still be hungry, and once the smell of fragrance, the child will get up." "It sounds like a pet somewhere..." Noah grinned. "It seems necessary for me to reexamine the first lady and maid of the Lauren frost family..." "Just know." Lindley didn''t seem to recognize the derogatory meaning of Noah''s words, and she became happy again. "Now that you wake up, I''ll make one for you." Noah also did not affectation, directly nodded, holding the hand of Esther, who had been looking at the direction of the kitchen, sat down at the dining table. "Hum ~ ~ hem ~ ~" for the fact that someone is looking forward to her own breakfast, Lindley seems to feel very satisfied, and her mood has become better. She not only makes breakfast a little faster, but also uses more flexible methods. "It doesn''t look like a spoiled young lady..." Noah could not help but smile when she looked at Lindley, who was happy and busy in the kitchen. Linsley''s ability to do housework is really out of order. Even Alice, who specializes in cooking, can''t win Lindley by cooking alone. Every time Noah thought of the inconceivability of a pair of maiden servants living in this room, Noah would have such an exclamation. "There''s absolutely something wrong with Lindley and Carol." Otherwise, it would not be that Linsley, as the eldest lady, could be regarded as omnipotent in family affairs, while Carol, as a maid, was more useless than the pampered one. While Noah was thinking about this, she was paying attention to Lindley, who was busy in the kitchen. She was carrying a tray full of small breakfast dishes in her apron. She turned around with a smile and walked out. On the plate, like sandwiches, the surface was covered with honey. It was crispy and full of aroma. It looked very delicious. The breakfast was laid on the table one by one by Linsley. "Come on, please." Noah''s stomach began to protest when he smelled the fragrance. So, at Linsley''s beckoning, Noah reached out and picked up a sandwich and took a bite. The sweetness that stimulates the taste buds immediately spreads in Noah''s mouth. Although Noah didn''t like sweetness, he didn''t hate it either. So Noah didn''t have any hesitation. "It''s delicious." "Is it?" Said Lindley in her apron, some happy and some proud. "It''s made with cream and honey, which is a specialty of Lauren Frost''s territory. It tastes better than a typical sandwich." With these words, Lindley also brought out a set of tea sets from the kitchen. "If you''ve finished, try the black tea I made by myself. It''s also made from the tea of Lauren Frost''s territory." Hearing this, even Noah felt that his service was so thoughtful that he could not help saying so."Lindley will be a good bride in the future." "Ah?" Lindley was stunned at first, then her pretty face turned ruddy, and she began to speak with the squeaky sound of mosquitoes. "This This is to calculate Do you propose?... " Noah didn''t hear Linsley''s mosquito whispering, so he asked in doubt. "Did you say anything?" "No! Nothing Lindley shook her head a little flustered and poured out a cup of hot black tea. "You Just use it slowly "Oh." Although Noah was a little puzzled by Linsley''s reaction, he did not go any further and continued to bite the delicious sandwich in his hand. At this time, Noah found that his clothes were being pulled by a small hand. "Master." Alice looked straight at Noah with a little longing in her mysterious eyes. Seeing this, Noah can''t help but smile. He tears a small piece of the sandwich in his hand and feeds it to Esther. "Come on, Esther." "Ah ~ ~" Esther immediately opened his mouth and bit into Noah''s sandwich, puffing his cheek and chewing sweetly. "Ah Lindley let out a little exclamation when she saw this scene. "Yes?" Noah looks at Lindley with a puzzled face. "What''s the matter?" "No..." Linsley''s eyes peeped at Noah''s Sandwich until she was sure that Noah had just torn the sandwich and fed it to Esther himself, and whispered. "This Isn''t that indirect kissing? " Linsley''s whisper, this time, Noah still can''t hear. Now Noah scratched his cheek and said with a wry smile. "What? Do you want me to feed you, too? " Lindley''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but she coughed and said with a feigned calmness. "Such as If you insist on doing so, it''s not that I can''t think about it... " As she said this, a little longing also appeared in Linsley''s eyes. Noah can only sigh again, tear off a small sandwich, and some of them are fed to Lindley. "Then open your mouth." "No Don''t order me Lindley yelled, but not a trace of displeasure on her face, on the contrary, she looked a little happy. This girl, should not be that kind looks very s, actually is an m person? Just as Noah thought maliciously, the door was pushed open. "Noah, Lindley, aren''t you up yet?" It was Claire who appeared at the door. "Get up quickly, but today we will announce a new team game Of Yes Hand... " Claire''s threatening words were getting lower and lower. The reason, of course, is to see Noah feeding Lindley. "You What are you doing? " The next moment, Claire''s voice of exasperation echoed through the dormitory of crow class, opening the first scene of the day''s college life. Walking in the hallway of the Elysia elves college, Noah, Claire, Linsley and fejana walk in the direction of the bulletin board. "Team games?" Feiana looks nervous. "I It''s my first time to take part in the duel between elves. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? " Fayana was once the Witch of the house of God. Almost all the skills learned are the skills of ritual music and communication with elves, without the accomplishment of fighting sword dance. You''ll feel nervous, and that''s for granted. "Don''t worry, you are the most important assistant in our group." Noah smiles. "You just need to have peace of mind in the dance ceremony, and leave the rest to us." "It can''t be more reliable to say this from you who can compete with the strongest sword dancer." Fiana also smiles. However, feiana''s smile is more or less complicated. Then, Fiona lowered her voice and said this to Noah. "Obviously, I''m just using you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 (thank you very much for the 1376 reward of "watching you update silently again"! And the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "Heiyan" feather, "the final song of the world", "invincible source", "pickled Ai Ai" and "blood meteor in the devil kingdom" "Obviously, I''m just using you..." When the words came out of feiana''s mouth and was heard by Noah, Noah''s steps slightly stopped, and then he recovered as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, feiana was surprised. "Don''t you care what I mean by that?" "Isn''t the meaning already clear?" Noah grinned indifferently. "Yes, you''re just going to take advantage of me." Feiyana was a little dumb, but she still looked at Noah and said. "You already know that?" "Rather, your purpose was clear from the beginning?" Noah just looked at Claire and Linsley who were fighting in front of him. He said to Fianna without looking back. "As soon as I was transferred to school, I was asked by grevas to find me, and he did not hesitate to ask me to join my team. From here on, I believe, everyone will know that you are specially for me, right?" "Is it still too obvious?" Feiana a little weak smile, but still nodded her head. "But you''re right. I came to erecia elves college because I heard about you." "My business?" Noah curled his mouth. "I should say it''s about me and Lian?" "That''s right." Fiana sighed. as like as two peas, "I didn''t want to turn to Alice''s elf college at the beginning. I didn''t decide to come to this academy until I heard that you had a duel with lotus and tied it with a lotus dance. "Let me guess why you made this decision." Noah suddenly took fioana''s words. "If you can make the same team with the elves who have tied with the strongest sword dancer, you will have a great chance of winning the spirit sword dance festival and realizing your wish. That''s why you transferred to eresia elves college and pointed out that I was allowed to pass from the beginning?" Feiana is silent. "Well, let me guess the reason why you have to attend the spirit sword dance sacrifice at all costs." Noah spoke in a flat voice. "Listen to Lian, there seems to be something wrong with your contract spirit. If I''m not wrong, that''s why you plan to participate in the spirit sword dance festival?" This time, fiana was completely speechless. Obviously, Noah got it right. Rather, after knowing that there was something wrong with fejana''s contract spirit, Noah had already guessed about her. Noah thinks that the reason why feiana didn''t choose to inherit the position of Rubia elstein four years ago and become the fire spirit''s concubine must be because of the problem of the contract spirit. As we all know, the elf Ji is the top of the Ji witch in the world, directly serving the existence of the ELF KING. This kind of existence is just like the messenger of God who spreads the will of God to the world. However, it is also because of this that the elf Ji must be the best part of the Ji witch. If a fairy who stands at the top of all the Ji witches has problems with even the contract elves, it can only prove that her ability is not enough to become an elf Ji, and may even cause the antipathy of the ELF KING, thus causing some unnecessary incidents. To this end, Fianna gave up the position of ELF Ji. Others thought that it was feiana who fell in love with herself, failed to live up to the expectations of the people in the Ordovician Empire, and voluntarily abandoned her status as a fairy girl. Who knows, Fianna is not willing to give up the status of the elf Ji, but has to give up competing for the status of the top of all the Ji witches? I''m afraid that the royal family of the odyssia Empire just because they knew about the problem of Fianna, so that she could disappear from everyone''s sight and become the lost fairy girl? Noah can also imagine what kind of contempt and indifference fejana suffered in the royal family of odyssia after losing the possibility of becoming a fairy girl. But fiana did not choose to wait. the Royal Highness''s intention is to win the spirit sword dance sacrifice by participating in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, so as to realize the desire to solve the contractual spirit problem. This is the reason why feiyana did not hesitate to give up her identity as a king girl and went on to the Elysia elves academy as an elf emissary. "Only one thing I don''t quite understand." There was a sudden change in Noah''s voice. "Because of lotus, the problem of your contract spirit has been solved. Why stay here?""Do you think I can go back to the house of Lords and compete for the place of ELF lady after taking back the power of the contract elves?" Feiana grinned bitterly. "You think the house of God is too human. It is a place that has been gradually decayed in a long time. If we say that the former house of God only wholeheartedly wanted to cultivate the best elves for the king of elves, then now the house of God has been bound by many secular things." "There''s no place like that where you don''t allow yourself to be tainted." Fiona spoke sarcastically. "For example, let the people who once gave up the position of ELF Ji and reduced to the lost elf Ji stay in it." "Even so, there''s no reason for you to stay in my team?" Noah glanced at Fianna. "Even if you can''t go back to the house of God, you''re still an excellent witch witch who almost became a fairy girl. If the royal family of Austria knew that the problem of your contract spirit had been solved, then you can take back everything you used to be a king girl, right?" "But I don''t want to do that." Feiana said without any hesitation. "When I lost my position and strength, those guys gave me a look of contempt and ridicule. Now, as soon as I recover, I''m flaunting under the eyes of those guys. I always feel like a clown, and I hate that feeling." "Besides, I didn''t have no reason to stay." Feiyana swept the Yin in her tone, looked at Noah and gave a smile. "In the spirit forest, in order to solve the contract spirit problem, Lian and I have a lot of contact. I can detect that the strongest sword dancer seems to have a different concern for you. I want to know what kind of relationship you are." Hearing this, Noah was stunned and said with some uncertainty. "That''s why you''re not going to stay in my team, are you?" "It''s more than that." Feiana laughs playfully. "I just think that since there is no place to go, it''s better to follow you for a while and go to the same stage as the strongest sword dancer. That''s good." After leaving this sentence, feiana put the back of her hand behind her. She shook her back and long hair and hummed. Her mood suddenly changed and she walked forward. Noah smiles helplessly as she looks at the figure of Fiona catching up with Claire and Linsley. "This girl has the potential to become a witch." During the talk, the party came to the position of the bulletin board. "Found it." Sharp eyed Claire immediately found a notice on it. "Tomorrow''s team game," the goblin''s tail "vs the" pterosaur team. " "Pterosaurs?" Noah turned his eyes back to the position of the leaderboard, where he found the "pterosaur" ranking. "Didn''t that replace verzelia as the top team on the list after she left?" "That''s right." Lindley pursed her eyebrows. "The five members are all the best students in the senior grade, which is a rare strong enemy." "Well." Feiana showed her hands. "But we will win, won''t we?" Claire and Linsley looked at each other, laughed at each other, and said with one voice. "Of course." Seeing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing. Just then, the whispers of the students on the side began to ring. "I didn''t expect that the first place of Lord willcelia will be replaced. Not to mention, even the third leader of the wind king cavalry may be replaced." "There is no way out, because Lord willcelia''s previous attack in the wind king Knights'' order has injured many people in the order, including the team members of the Knight Commander." "If a teammate is injured, he can only give up the match and give up the ranking." "What a pity." Noah, Claire, Linsley and Fianna all look at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 (thank you very much for the reward of "super man''s safety", "Jianbi", "Longlian Qingxue", "misty rain Mingxi", "feeling the world", "ordinary people''s tolerance degree" and "the last glory" A pink room in the mole class dorm, erecia elves college. "What to do?" On the sofa, Alice in pajamas is sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms, her face full of distress. In the past, at this time, Alice had to prepare to go to the headquarters of the Knights of the wind to attend the meetings of the Knights of the wind. However, due to willcelia''s unbridled attack in the order of the wind king, more than 80% of the members of the order are now in a state of injury and have not recovered to the level of being able to participate in the work of the order. Under such circumstances, grevas personally ordered that in recent years, the work of the wind king Knights'' order was temporarily suspended. The work of maintaining public order and order was carried out by the teachers in the college and the imperial Elven Knights stationed in the college city, until the wind king Knights regained their vitality and then returned to their posts. Therefore, Alice got a rare holiday. She did not have to rush to attend the meeting of the Knights of the wind king, nor to continue the work of the Knights. She only needed to do a good job as a student. It is also because of this that Alice did not wear a uniform, but wore pajamas with dot pattern. Her long sky blue hair was not tied up. Instead, she let it fall behind her back, making her look more delicate. And Alice really lacks the seriousness and awe that she should have had in the past. There was nothing but distress in Alice''s heart. "It''s obvious that sister willcelia must get the qualification to attend the spirit sword dance ceremony, but I didn''t expect that such a trouble would arise." That day, willcelia dug people in the wind king knights, but because Alice and others questioned and launched an attack on Alice and his party. As a result, because of Noah''s resistance, willcelia''s attack did not affect Claire, Lindley and Alice. However, the members of the Knights of the wind king were all affected and almost all of them were injured. After all, willcelia is attacking Claire, Lindley and Alice. The ability of Claire, Lindley and Alice as elves is at the forefront of the whole eresia elves academy, which can be called outstanding. In this way, willcelia''s attack naturally increased a bit, making those elves who were much weaker than Klein, Linsley and Alice, and almost all of them were injured. More than 80% of the people were still lying in the hospital. Including Alice''s teammates. "There is almost a month to go before the spirit sword dance festival is held, but this month, their injuries are not good at all." Alice is suffering from such a problem. "What should I do?" In fact, when Alice went to visit her teammates, Alice''s teammates had already said that they would let Alice dissolve the team and join other teams to continue the competition for the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival. Although Alice firmly opposed that she couldn''t leave her teammates because they were injured, in the end, Alice was convinced by her teammates. No matter how to say, the most regretful thing about not being able to attend the spirit sword dance festival should be Alice''s teammates. However, Alice''s teammates did not blame Alice''s sister for this, nor did they blame Alice. Instead, she let Alice make active achievements in the spirit sword dance festival on behalf of all the people in the team. In this regard, Alice can only be moved to agree down. However, after she agreed, another question appeared in front of Alice. "Whose team is better to join?" Originally, if Alice wants to join any team, others should be very welcome. First of all, although Alice''s strength is not as strong as willcelia, she is also one of the best in the Elysia elves Academy. No one will refuse to join such an excellent and powerful general. Secondly, Alice''s own ranking scores are also quite a lot. If she joins any team, she will certainly be able to make her rank rise a lot. It is because of the possibility of being forced to disband the team or withdraw from the team like this, eresia elves college will take individual ranking score, and the team ranking is based on the score obtained by adding the ranking scores of all the elves in the team. The purpose is to prevent the excellent spirits from being active in the spirit sword dance sacrifice because of the lack of teams. Alice''s team was able to make it into the top three. As the captain of the team, Alice''s own ranking score is imaginable. Unfortunately, at this time, it''s a bit difficult to find a team to join, unless it''s a wizard who has too amazing strength and ranking scores like willcelia.It''s only about a month before the official ceremony of the spirit sword dance festival. At this time, almost every team in the eresia elves college gathered together their team members and began to cultivate the tacit understanding and team consciousness. It was absolutely impossible for Alice to break up the whole team''s plan and training because of Alice alone. Even if there is, it is also on Alice''s ranking score, not on the table of the weak team. Such a team, even to attend the spirit sword dance festival qualifications can be obtained is a problem. And if you form a team again, it will be even more unrealistic. "Now, the only way is to find a team that is short of people and has some strength." There is one such team in Alice''s memory. And it''s a pretty good one. Only because, in that team Wuli, there are not only masters who can resist the strongest sword dance girl chamber, but also people who almost become the sister of the elf Ji and the former elf Ji. In that team, almost everyone was no weaker than Alice, and even the one who was not good at fighting could play an unimaginable auxiliary effect. In Alice''s opinion, it is only a matter of certainty that such a team can win the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival. What''s more, even the chance of winning in the spirit sword dance festival is very high. Is there a missing person in such a team? Who can not be moved? "But Alice murmured nervously. "Will he let me in?" Once upon a time, the leader of the team invited Alice. But because Alice already had a team at that time, Alice refused. Now, to apply to join, always give people a feeling of the other side''s ranking and strength. What''s more, Alice''s sister, willcelia, also added a lot of trouble to the team. That''s why Alice hesitated. "In fact, you don''t have to hesitate at all." When such a voice rings from Alice''s ear, Alice is immediately surprised, fiercely turns her head and looks at the sound source. At the door of Alice''s room, led by Noah, Claire, Linsley and fiana are all there. "You You... " Alice was shocked. "Sorry." Noah shrugged. "After knocking on the door for so long, you didn''t even have a response. We had to ask the housekeeper to open the door and let us in." "Well." Claire tossed the key. "Because you didn''t agree to call you, we also easily got the key." "Hold Sorry... " Alice responded, stood up, and said with some embarrassment. "I I was just thinking about something... " "Thinking about things?" Noah looked at Alice with a smile. "About which team you want to join?" Claire, Linsley and Fianna all smile on their faces. Obviously, they have already known Alice''s dilemma, and Alice doesn''t know how to refute it. Noah just walked up to Alice and looked at the girl. "Alice, join me Alice was stunned. "As you can see, our team is still one person short, and we all have a reason to win in the spirit sword dance festival!" Noah laughed and held out his hand to Alice. "So, Alice, lend me your strength!" Hearing this, Alice stares at Noah''s outstretched hand for a long time. After half a ring, Alice suddenly laughed, put her hand on Noah''s outstretched hand, and made a strong and powerful voice. "I''d love to!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a dead house", "zelog", "farewell to the dust", "Pok mon", "Fox cake" and "hatin" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" A series of big guns reverberated throughout the space. It was a cannon full of colorful ribbons, which made the ribbons bloom in mid air and sprinkle the sound of small stickers full of celebration atmosphere. And it was Carol in a maid''s uniform who pulled the gun. Holding a grand cannon in her hand, Carol pulls it apart and smiles at Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice on the table in front of her. "Congratulations to the" fairytail "team''s successful promotion to the first place in the college rankings and the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival!" Hearing Carol''s smiling congratulations, Noah, led by Noah, all the members of the "fairytail" team could not help but smile with joy. Lindley even plucked her waist length hair and spoke triumphantly. "It''s just as easy as a piece of cake to win the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival with Miss Ben." "I knew it was so!" Carol clapped her hands as if she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. "It''s a real miss!" "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Claire made a quick noise. "Don''t say it as if it''s all you''ve done, OK?" "That''s it." Serious Alice echoed. "Everyone in the team is indispensable. To be promoted to the first place in the college rankings, everyone has credit." "I know." Linsley pouted and said with some dissatisfaction. "If you don''t give me more support in the rear, you will not be able to show me more skills in the rear." "To the front?" Fiona is speechless. "What''s the reason for archers to go to the front?" For feiana''s words, Claire and Alice also nodded repeatedly, which made Linsley more depressed. However, everyone is right. Lindley''s fairy costume is obviously a bow and arrow, but she wants to fight on the front line. It is not a question of whether she can, but whether she is right or not. behoove people to make complaints about this. Noah, who was sitting on the side, looked at the scene of the four girls'' interaction. He also felt a knowing smile in his heart. This is the restaurant of the Elysian elves college. On the dining table in front of the people, at this time, all kinds of famous cuisine from all over the Empire of Austria were brought up by the highly accomplished chefs in the Academy. Almost the whole dining table was filled with all kinds of aroma, which gave people a feeling of food fingering. The Elysian elves Academy was a school in the Ordovician empire for the cultivation of excellent elves. There are not only the teachers who can match the imperial elves order, but also the existence of grevas, who is known as the strongest spirit envoy in mainland China, who is responsible for the work of the Academy head. In addition, the contestants of the spirit sword dance festival are selected from here. It is conceivable that their status is high. Therefore, the restaurant in the college is not only claimed to be able to prepare the cuisine of all parts of the Empire of Austria, with high taste and large scale, but also no less than the top restaurants in the imperial capital of Austria. Of course, with such a high level, the asking price is not cheap. At least, for Claire, whose territory and property had been confiscated, and fiana, who had abandoned the name of the Royal daughter of the Ordovician Empire, it could not afford to enjoy it in this restaurant. Even Lindsay and Alice, if they were OK, would not want to solve the problem of eating luxuriously here. Today, however, Noah''s fairytail ranks first on the Academy''s rankings. In order to celebrate the event, Noah proposed to come here for a celebration. As for the cost, it is also the captain Noah who is responsible for the expenses. After all, for Noah, who owns "the gate of Babylon," money is no longer a problem. Even though Noah doesn''t have the habit of extravagance and waste due to the luxury treasure house of "gate of Babylon", Noah will not hide and hold and take nothing out like a miser when the luxury and enjoyment are needed. With one hand on the heart, Noah murmured. "It''s been a month..." In Noah''s heart, the "power" representing the "ten incarnations" and the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline was glowing like the sun. It was like a beast in a cage that was ready to break out of its cage for a long time, and it was always stupid and ready to move.This phenomenon also tells Noah that he has been in this world for a month. As long as you stay in the world for a month, the world will adapt to Noah''s powerful power, so that Noah can use the "power" that even God can annihilate. Only at this time can Noah be considered at his best. "Did it take less than a month to get to the top of the college rankings?" Noah burst into a smile. "There must be a lot of people in the college who are not satisfied with our dark horse?" Noah''s team has almost all kinds of talents. Claire, Lindley and Alice are all excellent elves who can freely use the magic costume in the lower grades. Even most of the senior students feel inferior to them. Although fiyana has no combat literacy, with the assistance of excellent ritual music, few people can get around her except for the spirit Ji who stands at the top of Ji Wunv. plus Noah as like as two peas in the same dance as the strongest sword dance, the strength is already recognized as the most powerful elf in the elreya elves college. In fact, the FairyTail can get the first place. That should be the real name. It''s just that the members of this team can''t really be admired. Claire elstein, sister of the evil spirit Ji. The lost fairy girl, fiana ray odicia. Lindley Lauren frost, a problem child in crow class. Alice frangerto, the leader of the Knights'' order, who was originally of excellent conduct, was recently talked about in private because of the use of incantation by verzelia, a righteous elder sister. With Noah, the only male Genie emissary, who has gathered so many problem figures, the "fairytail" can not be ignored. In fact, there are many people who are secretly carrying out various slanders and are skeptical about the achievements of "fairytail". "Don''t mind those guys." Claire, who was used to seeing other people''s ugly faces, turned her lips. "Those guys are just jealous." "It''s not a very popular object. If you take something that others can''t get, it will naturally make some people feel bad." Feiana also looked open. "This kind of thing is common in the Imperial Palace, let alone in this young lady''s college which knows nothing to hide." "Really, sometimes I feel ashamed for them." Said Lindley listlessly. "As an aristocrat, can''t you be more broad-minded?" "Don''t say that." Instead, Alice spoke for the students at the college and glanced at Noah. "There are also people who support us." Claire, Lindsay and Fianna all glanced at Noah. Seeing this, Noah can only cry and laugh. "Are you talking about the children who send me love letters because I have the same sword dance skills as Lian?" "Lotus is the idol of all elves." Feiyana said with a certain meaning. "And they are all attracted by Lian''s sword dance." The implication is that Noah''s posture in sword dance during this period of time also captured the hearts of many pure hearted witch Ji. In addition, Noah is still a man, of course, he has won the admiration of many female witches. It''s just that Noah himself didn''t think so. "Those girls are just using me as a substitute for Lian?" Just as the sentence fell, a voice began to ring. "Not necessarily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "bayunmu", "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze", "Moyu Shangshang" and "Heiyan Yuyu"!) "Not necessarily." Until the sound sounded, all the people seemed to wake up, turned around and looked to one side. I saw at the entrance of the restaurant, a beautiful woman with silver gray hair and long hair was slowly walking towards the direction of Noah and his party, saying such a sentence while walking. "Maybe some of those people admire you because you have the same sword dance skills as Lian, but the people who are captured by your sword dance from the heart also have them. Don''t generalize." Hearing this, Noah responded and was surprised. "Grevas?" "Dean?" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all reacted and stood up to salute. "You don''t have to be so formal." Grace waved her hand. "I''m just looking for this little guy on business." "Don''t call me little guy." Noah frowned. "You want me? Is there any trouble? " "Oh? I think it should be a good thing for men Grevas had a slightly coquettish smile. "After all, a man would be happy to have a woman come to her door automatically?" Hearing grevasna''s speech, the faces of all the young ladies were stiff, and their eyes immediately turned to Noah. "You What kind of relationship did you have with the dean? " "No Impure "Live in How could you do something to the heroes of the Empire... " "You You shameless fellow Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all glared at Noah. "Where do you want to go?" Noah couldn''t help shouting. "Do I look like the kind of guy who''s going to shoot an old woman who''s almost 40 years old?" "Sure enough, old people will still be disliked by men." Grevas smiles happily. "But don''t worry, I don''t mean to take this boy away. I just have something to give him." "Things?" The girls looked at each other. "Things?" Noah also looked at grevas in disbelief. Under the gaze of the group, the smile on grevas''s face slowly converged and was replaced by unprecedented seriousness and seriousness. "It''s inconvenient here. Let''s go to the elves forest." Noah thought for a moment and nodded as she watched grevas show a serious expression that he had never seen before. "I see." With that, Noah stood up and said to the girls. "I''m sorry. I''ll leave first. Enjoy yourself. I''ll pay for the money later." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, among others, seemed to notice from the grave expression of grevas the importance of what he intended to hand over to Noah, and they immediately did not object. "Don''t worry about it." "I''ll go back to my room and I''ll bring you something delicious." "Maybe it''s the secret to win in the spirit sword dance festival." "Since it is the order of the head of the college, it can be treated seriously." Noah shook his head when he heard the girls'' speeches. "Well, I''ll leave for a while." "Yes." Asked grevas suddenly. "Where is your sword spirit?" "I''m resting." Noah was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" "Wake her up." Grevas said without a doubt. "I''ll need her later." Noah''s brows wrinkled slightly. Do you need to use the contract wizard? I hope it''s not a bad thing Under the leadership of grevas, Noah went directly out of the gate of eresia elves college and entered the elves forest. "Ha ~ ~" beside, Esther, holding hands with Noah, yawned lovingly. Even though his face was still expressionless, he seemed to be more listless than usual. In fact, with the strength of Esther, to deal with a group of college girls, should not be so tired. However, Noah and Esther have not concluded the contract for a month, and their tacit understanding is still running in.So, usually, when he is free or not, Noah will make Esther turn into "demon Slayer" to practice the match and running in of Shenwei energy, in an attempt to draw more strength from Esther. Only by mastering Esther skillfully, Noah can exert the power of the most powerful sword spirit who once destroyed the demon king and his 72 column spirits. To have the highest level of spell resistance, and to be able to brand an elf mark on Noah''s body with the same curse resistance for fouls, and conclude a contract with Noah, Esther''s power is definitely more than the current one. At least, in Noah''s opinion, Esther is even more powerful than many of the so-called highest elves. After all, Esther is not only the strongest among the sword elves, but also has a curse that will eventually make his master die. The elves who have made a contract with him must take his life as the price in order to gain the power of Esther. At such a high price, the power that can be obtained is naturally proportional. Therefore, in order to draw more strength from Esther, Noah and Esther still need more running in and proficiency. In this constant practice and running in conditions, Esther will be so tired. Looking at Esther''s yawning appearance, even Noah felt a little sad, and could not help but say to grevas. "What do you want to give me? Still need to go to Esther? " "Don''t be so anxious. When you get to your destination, you will know." Grevas walked on without looking back. "Speaking of it, I haven''t congratulated you on winning the first place and getting the qualification of the spirit sword dance sacrifice." "Thank you very much." Noah said in a sullen voice. "Although you don''t look like you''re happy for me at all." "Isn''t that for sure?" Grevas spoke naturally. "If you can''t even get the first place in this level, how can you win in the spirit sword dance festival?" During the conversation, grevas takes Noah to a clearing in the elf forest. In fact, in the open space, there is a stone circle like the ruins of where. Looking at the stone circle, Noah was stunned. "Isn''t that the gate of the elemental elves?" Noah said with some uncertainty. "Do you want to take me to the elemental elves?" "That''s what happened." Grevas gave an accurate answer. "After all, it''s a little bit dangerous here." With this disturbing remark, grevas stepped directly into the Stonehenge. "Well, come on in quickly." Noah frowned deeper and deeper, but there was no objection. He took Esther''s hand and walked to the stone circle. "Zheng --!" I don''t know if grevas is ready. The Stonehenge is shining brightly, covering Noah and grevas. At the next moment, Noah, Esther and grevas disappeared into the air. Or the forest. However, the trees in the forest are twisted and look more or less awkward. The hazy light diffused in the air, making the whole forest full of mystery. Standing on a clearing in the forest of the elemental elves, Noah glanced around, and in a moment turned his eyes to grevas. "Well, it''s time for you to tell us what you''re aiming for "Even if you are in a hurry, what belongs to you still belongs to you." Grevas turned and faced Noah. "Have you met Lian?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You already know that?" "I''ve felt the smell of the dark elf named lestia many times in the college. Since the dark spirit has come, there''s no reason why Lian isn''t here?" Grevas chuckled. "I didn''t expect that your relationship has become very good." That lestia, he said, had nothing to be afraid of. As a result, isn''t this discovered? I really want to know what kind of expression that dark elf girl would show if she heard grevas''s words here. "What?" Noah asked. "What you want to give me has something to do with lotus?" Grevas''s eyes went straight to Noah. "What I want to give you is the ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "visitors from the immortal realm", "pickled ai''ai", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "half sword Qingcheng" "The ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique?" What grevas said made Noah completely stunned on the spot. The ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique is the absolute destruction sword technique used by large elves -- "liehua spiral sword dance". That''s exactly what grevas told Noah when he learned this move. And the power of "liehua spiral sword dance" is really powerful. After all, even if verzelia, who had been loaded with hundreds of incantations and completely fallen into a violent state, was dealt with neatly by this move. Can''t it show the strength of this sword dance? Even in Noah''s eyes, there was nothing wrong with this move. To put it bluntly, Jue Jian has already reached a peak in terms of "skill". Noah believes that even Doni, who knows how to win without a move, and Luo Hao, who is known as the absolute supremacy in the Wulin, can match each other in terms of "sword skill". Although Doni''s no move winning moves and some moves seem to be superior to Jue Jian''s skill bound by moves, high is only high in the realm. Otherwise, Noah, who only uses instinct and fighting skills to wield his sword, will not be regarded by Doni as having enough sword skills to compete with him. As for Luo Hao, the martial arts supremacy has reached the peak in the palm technique. Even Noah, who had used the technique of "flying phoenix''s twelve divine palms", who had been able to play a magic skill far beyond instinct and wildness, was almost killed. It can be imagined how terrible Luo Hao''s palm technique is. However, regardless of his palms and swordsmanship, Luo Hao''s swordsmanship attainments are estimated to be on the same level as Doni. So, after learning Jue Jian skill, Noah should have reached the same level as Doni and Luohao in the aspect of sword skill. As a result, the most powerful sword skill, the absolutely destructive sword skill called "liehua spiral sword dance", is not the ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique? "What are you talking about?" Noah frowned tightly. "Didn''t I already learn" liehua spiral sword dance " "Indeed, that absolutely destructive sword skill can be said to be the highest level sword skill. As long as you practice it to the highest level, even the spirit of the demon level will not be inferior. It is this kind of sword skill that makes a strong sword dancer." Grevas''s eyes flashed. "However, there is still the final meaning of" liehua spiral sword dance ". I did not teach it to you." Noah looked at grevas until he was sure that her tone didn''t sound like a joke. "Then why did you tell me that" liehua spiral sword dance "is the profound meaning of Jue Jian technique "Because that sword skill will bite the user''s body." That''s what grevas said. "You didn''t find out, did you? In fact, Jue Jian has side effects! " "Side effects?" Noah exclaimed in amazement. "Do you think Jue Jian has side effects?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Grevas sighed. "Jue Jian''s content is very diverse, including part damage, group annihilation, counter control specific attributes, weapon damage, counterattack skill and sword killing, etc., all of which are unique. Each move can only be used after the skill and divine power are used to the extreme, which will create a great burden on the body and hurt the user himself." With such a sentence, grevas looked at Noah with deep feeling. "Originally, at the beginning, I taught you Jue Jian skill. I didn''t tell you the side effects of Jue Jian skill. However, after you successfully used Jue Jian skill, I was completely surprised that your body didn''t even have a trace of damage." That''s why Noah didn''t notice the side effects of Jue Jian. "I''ve been aware of it since then." Grevas watched Noah. "Your body, far more tenacious than ordinary people, even to a non human category." Noah has a bonus of Lv. 4. Thanks to his "Endurance" ability up to Lv. 4, Noah''s body is naturally extremely tough, and his physical burden is quite high. It is for this reason that Noah wants the ability of "grace", so that he can reduce the burden of using two avatars of "power" at the same time, and prolong the time of using avatars at the same time. However, the burden of Jue sword skill on the body can not be greater than when using two avatars at the same time. As a result, that burden was offset directly by Noah''s Lv. 4 durability."The true meaning of Jue Jian technique is that it will cause a great burden on the body. Therefore, I didn''t even teach lotus. At the beginning, I didn''t want to teach you." That''s what grevas said. "But if your body is so tough that you can ignore the burden of Jue Jian, you may also be able to bear the burden of this move." With that, grevas''s body surged with phosphorescent divine power. "In this case, no one can do it except me. Let me give it to you." With that, grevas held out a hand and pointed to the ground. "-- come out of the gate of Hades, the great count --" suddenly, under the body of grevas, the red light like blood lit up. It seemed that someone had painted a precise pattern on the ground, and gradually drew an ominous magic square array. In the center of the magic square, which was shining with crimson brilliance, an irregular black mass began to surge out, rising like boiling black magma. In a flash, the whole forest was filled with a sense of gloom and oppression that made people feel goosebumps. This sense of gloom and oppression directly awakened Esther in his nap, and made Esther look up at the dark mass and say such a sentence. "Master, that''s one of the seventy-two pillars of elves once driven by the demon king Solomon." "One of the seventy-two pillars of elves driven by the demon king Solomon?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that your contract spirit was still the spirit of the demon king?" "It''s all right with that kind of thing." Grevas slowly stretched out her hand, and the dark mass immediately turned into a sword and fell into her hand. "Even if it was one of the seventy-two pillars of elves used by the demon king, isn''t that the defeated general of your demon Slayer?" Noah burst into a smile and squeezed Esther''s hand. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons, turning into steel sword here and giving me divine power --" the highest spirit named Esther closed his eyes, and his whole body turned into a flash of light particles, which gathered in Noah''s hands and turned into a dazzling silver sword, shining over the whole forest. "Remember, when you taught me" liehua spiral sword dance ", you just performed it in front of me, and then let me directly beat down the demon level spirits sleeping in the spirit forest to learn that move?" Noah pointed his demon Slayer to grevas. "So, what kind of teaching methods are you going to use this time to make people want to break you apart?" "Don''t worry." Grevas gave Noah a cold smile. "This time, I''ll teach you in a more obvious and understandable way." In the moment that the words fell, grevas firmly stepped on the ground under the soles of his feet, and a group of divine power energy suddenly condensed. Noah''s eyes were almost subconscious when he felt the divine power gathered at the feet of grevas. Almost at the same time, the Shenwei energy cluster gathered at the feet of grevas exploded and turned into a real impact force, which directly became a powerful thrust force, and let grevas''s body suddenly burst out, like a flash of lightning, in the space. The elf magic suit in his hand was erect and stabbed in Noah''s direction. Grevas''s sharp stab even tore the air apart, bringing a sharp wind breaking sound. With Shenwei energy as the driving force, and then condense the whole body''s strength to carry out a fierce thunderbolt like stab to destroy the sword technique. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 (thank you very much for "Lei Xiang", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Lord", "watching you update silently", "Yuxing" and "white Xinghai" for your reward!) "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The lightning like stab directly cut through the space, and with grevas'' stab, it went straight into Noah''s direction. To this, Noah''s step is only slightly forward, the body''s weird side, flash to one side. "Hiss --" With the sharp sound of breaking the air, the sharp thorn, with the fierce wind, was close to Noah''s chest and swept away. "I knew that at the beginning, you would use it." At will, Noah raised his eyes, looked at grevas, who was obviously stunned by the crisp failure of the blow, and spoke softly. "But, unfortunately, I am also a user of this move. I will no longer be surprised by the speed of" Purple TV. " "Is it?" Grevas was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were sharp. "Then I don''t need to be merciful, do I?" With that, the phosphorescent power around grevas was directly concentrated on the ELF''s magic suit, which made the dark magic sword suddenly move and shine. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The moon like chop suddenly rose, rubbing against the air, like the arc light from the horizontal cutting, fiercely chopped to Noah''s direction. Looking at the sudden change of grevas''s attack, Noah grasped the "demon Slayer" hand and whirled his body. A burst of divine power poured into the silver sword at the same time and pulled up an arc. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " With the same skill of breaking swords and two different slashing strokes, they all make a perfect arc in the space like moonlight. Finally, they hit each other heavily. "Qiang --!" The holy sword and the magic sword intersect, arousing the crisp cross strike sound, reverberating in the air. Noah clenched the hand of "demon Slayer" with a sudden force, and the divine power energy poured into the sword continuously, making the whole body of the holy sword bloom with bright white light. "Bang!" With a low muffled sound, in a burst of sparks, like the moonlight of the two chopping hit heavily open. Noah was still standing there, motionless. But grevas was directly rubbing the ground, her feet were rubbing on the ground, and she was able to stabilize her figure after a distance of more than ten meters. Seeing grevas repulsed by her own unique sword skill, Noah''s five fingers on the demon Slayer were slightly bent, and then clenched again, so that the divine power energy in his body flowed into the holy sword like waves of orderly waves. Since this period of time, Noah has been running in and fitting with Esther almost every day, making Noah more and more familiar with the fluctuation of the Shenwei energy of Esther. Now, with the infusion of ordered divine power energy, although the divine power energy of Noah and Esther can not be said to be perfectly matched, they also blend together like water, making the light of "demon Slayer" more and more bright. In this case, the power of the sword that once killed the demon king is constantly being drawn out. At the moment, Noah''s eyes lifted slightly, and the whole person suddenly and strangely disappeared in the same place. Grevas, who had just stabilized her figure, suddenly shrunk her cold eyes, and almost without thinking about it, let her body quickly retreat. However, just as grevas''s figure was about to fade away, a figure appeared behind her like a ghost. At the next moment, the demon slayer, which is a mixture of powerful divine power and bright white bright light, with the wind howling, just a flash, it is extremely fierce, directly and mercilessly chopped at grevas''s back. Grevas almost reflexively twisted her body, taking her toes as the axis, and pulled an arc in her magic suit and chopped her back. "Dang --!" This time, the holy sword and magic sword directly aroused the sound like a bell ringing and burst out a fierce spark. However, among the holy swords and magic swords, the shining light and divine power from the silver glittering "demon Slayer" directly overcame grevas''s fairy costume, and let a strong wind burst out of it. "Click..." It wasn''t long before grevas''s elf costume, the black magic sword that struck with the silver shining sword, made such a sound.That''s grevas''s elf costume cracking. "What...?!" Even grevas, in this scene, made her face change. You know, grevas''s elf costume is undoubtedly the highest level of ELF costume. He was not only one of the seventy-two pillars of elves that had been used by Solomon, but also one of the most high-ranking elves. The magic costume of such a spirit is cracked? It''s something that hasn''t happened in grevas''s life. "It''s a pity that my Esther is the most powerful sword spirit. Even the 72 column spirit, once used by Solomon, is still her defeated general." Noah gave grevas a cold smile. "Isn''t that what you just said?" As a result, Noah''s step leaped abruptly and stepped back a step. "Choke --" In the next moment, the light of the silver sword, which was like lightning, suddenly flashed and stabbed at grevas. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity At this time, Noah is only two or three steps away from grevas. At such a close distance, even grevas can''t avoid using the "Purple electricity" type, which has the speed of lightning. As a result, the thunderclap cut through the air and landed heavily on grevas'' abdomen. "Bang!" The thumping sound sounded, and grevas''s body was like a kite with a broken string, and flew backwards. Finally, she suddenly turned around in mid air and landed on the ground. After a few faltering, she was finally stabilized. If it had been in the real world, it would have hurt grevas. However, in the realm of elemental elves, elves can transform their own elves into pure divine power energy for use, so that the damage caused can be converted into spiritual attacks. It is because of this that grevas can continue to stand up. "What a pain..." Grevas fixed her eyes on Noah with silver gray eyes, and the corners of her mouth were in a happy arc. "For a long time, I haven''t felt the pain of being hit by someone else''s magic suit. It reminds me of the time when I struggled in the spirit sword dance festival." "So, is foreplay enough?" Noah glanced at grevas. "Is it time to start?" Grevas didn''t answer, just a smile, slowly raised the magic sword in her hand and pointed to Noah. "Well, then, keep your eyes wide open. After all, I can only do it once." "Once?" Noah was stunned. "Come on Ignoring Noah''s hesitation, grevas said this. "I know that''s not your full strength just now. Your strength should be more terrifying. In the next attack, use your best sword skill to attack it!" Hearing this, Noah just looked at grevas and didn''t speak. Grevas met Noah''s eyes fearlessly. Noah nodded. "I see." Set up the holy sword in your hand and pour the divine power into it slowly. Noah looked straight at grevas, his body filled with amazing momentum. Feeling Noah''s momentum, grevas tightened the elf magic suit in her hands, and the outline of her body actually began to emit light. "Whoosh!" In the next second, Noah, like a strong wind, darted forward abruptly, and in an instant rushed in front of grevas. "Hum --!" As if in response to Noah''s next attack, the silver sword trembled and burst into the most dazzling light. "Jue sword skill! Broken shape -- thirty six consecutive chopping in the spiral sword dance of liehua! " At this moment, the bright and dazzling sword light, like a lotus blossom, turned into the most terrifying sword dance storm, and covered grevas in an overwhelming way. This hit, Noah used the Lv. 4 level ability under the full strength. In the face of this storm like sword dance, grevas just raised the elf magic suit in her hands. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" In the fierce sparks and violent ripples, grevas was as light as a God, waving the Fairy Magic suit in her hand, but she received the fierce attack like a storm. Moreover, every time we meet each other, the divine power on grevas''s demon suit is actually in tune with Noah''s, and absorbs Noah''s divine power from the past. As a result, the all-out sword dance of Noah, which is comparable to the physical ability of Hercules in the form of servant, after being blessed by Lv. 4 level ability value, was bounced off one after another with countless sparks and energy shocks.There was no time to be surprised. There''s no time to react. When the final stroke was blocked by grevas, the power of the sword dance that Noah could mobilize was gathered. Now, all the power of the sword dance was concentrated on the sword of grevas. "Jue sword skill! The final form -- the sky will flash There was a shining sword that penetrated Noah''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 (thank you very much for the rewards of "some dead house", "Pok mon", "mortal tolerance", "the final song of the world", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze" and "windless and bright sky"!) "Hoo Hoo!" A whistling breeze blowing, it seems to be falling, the whole body of trees are twisted fairy forest, so that the hazy fog in the air is slightly dissipated. Even in the elemental elves, there is still a difference between day and night. At this time, it was daylight. It is not dazzling, but it is quite warm sunshine from the sky, shining on the center of a lot of open space because the hazy fog is blown away by the breeze, so that two figures on the open space are exposed. Standing on the left is grevas with a dark sword. Because of the relationship between Noah''s huge divine power energy, the whole body of grevas was fluctuating with extremely strong phosphorescence, but the momentum of her body was slowing down, announcing the end of the battle. Noah, standing on the right, facing grevas in front of him and holding his silver sword, covered his chest with one hand, or rather his shoulder above his chest. His face was covered with pain. There is no way. After all, just two or three seconds ago, grevas''s elf costume really penetrated Noah''s body, and completely transformed into a spiritual blow, which made Noah inevitably show a trace of pain. However, the meaning of Jue Jian technique named "Tian Jue Shan Chong" should make it impossible for the opponent to fight again if he does hit. Noah, however, was obviously injured, not to the extent that he could not fight again. "At the end of the day, I actually avoided the heart, so that my" Tian Jue Shan Chong "only hit my shoulder, causing a blow of this degree?" Grevas looked at Noah, who was covering her shoulder, not knowing whether she was shocked or surprised. "You really are not ordinary people, that should be in theory belongs to the absolute must kill the profound meaning." Hearing this, Noah just raised his face with a little sweat, as if he was still remembering the brilliant sword in his mind, and fell into a deep silence. "The sky will never flash.". The ultimate meaning of the highest level sword dance named Jue Jian technique. This move, more or less, was beyond Noah''s expectation. "By cooperating with the opponent''s movements and breathing, we can see through the flow of the opponent''s divine power energy, perceive the flow direction of the divine power energy, and then use our own divine power energy to coordinate with the opponent''s divine power energy, so as to absorb the divine power energy of the opponent who should be mutually exclusive, and turn it into your own use." Noah also didn''t know whether he was shocked or astonished. "To be able to achieve this, it is not the field of fighting sword dance at all?" At least, Noah has never heard of it. A simple sword dance can absorb the power of the opponent and make use of it. Noah knows only one of the things that can do this kind of magic effect. "You''re right. The ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique is not only sword dance for fighting, but also ritual music." Grevas''s forehead began to sweat. "It''s not just a simple counterattack skill, but a sword dance to be in tune with the opponent''s attack. It''s a common use of fighting sword dance and ritual music. In theory, this move is a must kill skill for close combat." The sword dance and ritual music are used together. The sword dance is used to deduce the effect of ritual music, interfere with the opponent''s divine power energy, and turn the sword dance into a ritual divine music dance that absorbs the opponent''s divine power energy. Combined with the sum of self and opponent''s divine power energy, the divine power energy that inflates to the limit can be used to fight a killing blow. The ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique called "Tian Jue Shan Chong" is the counterattack skill developed to the extreme. As long as you can display success, even if you are stronger than yourself, you can still defeat them. This move is to completely overlap the opponent''s strength with his own strength, and then fight back back. Even if the opponent is better than the one who wields the sword skill, the strength will also become the food for the person who uses the sword skill. That''s why grevas said, in theory, it''s an absolute kill for close combat. Noah''s ability to avoid critical areas at a critical juncture depended entirely on his ability to develop when he was promoted to Lv. 4. Swordsman. At the same time, it can weaken the development ability of the opponent''s sword skill and ability. It was because of this development ability that Noah was able to slightly stagger that fatal blow."Mixed with the realm of ritual music?" Noah covered his shoulder and felt the impact of the divine power energy from himself and his opponent, and his breath began to become short. "It''s no wonder that my sword, which is much stronger than you, can be bounced away." If only relying on grevas''s own strength, there is certainly no way to open Noah''s full attack with LV. 4 ability value. The secret of grevas''s ability to play off Noah''s sword dance with all his strength lies in the effect of ritual music. No matter how much power Noah used in the attack, grevas can absorb the past and turn it into her own by virtue of the ritual effect of "Heaven breaking flash". In this case, when Noah''s sword intersects with grevas''s sword, the power and strength of the sword are absorbed one after another. It is also because of this, after absorbing Noah''s own divine power energy and strength, the one-time release of "tianjueshangchong" even made Noah directly hit. That''s really the profound meaning of winning the strong with the weak. Of course, this move can only be used in close combat. If Noah used "power" and "gate of Babylon," or even "magic cannon," he would have failed. Maybe grevas knew that Noah had other stronger means, so she could make Noah exert all his strength in the next attack, but he used the strongest sword skill to attack him? Otherwise, it will not work. "Sometimes, I''m really surprised by your talent." The more you look at Noah''s shoulder, the more you feel the death. "The potential of Jue sword skill you created is really amazing." Not to mention anything else, the original "Purple electricity" used the same principle as Noah''s "leap forward", and the "broken tooth" of type six was extended on the same principle as Noah''s "destroy blow", and thus developed into a sword technique. With this, we can see the potential of Jue Jian. At first, when Noah saw this move, Noah had a feeling. This move is similar to Assassin''s "swallow return" in the Holy Grail War, whose real name is Sasaki Kojiro. You should know that Sasaki Kojiro''s "swallow return" can ignore the concept of time and space, transcending the multiple dimensional tortuous phenomenon of speed, dexterity and virtual attack. Although limited, it is also a terrifying sword skill that has reached some magic fields. Although the broken "liehua spiral sword dance" is not so terrifying, it is the same as "Yanhui", which pursues continuous attack in a short period of time and cuts off the opponent''s all ways. If Noah can continue to exercise, it is not impossible to let "liehua spiral sword dance" play a chopping attack almost at the same time, regardless of space and time, just like "Yanhui". At that time, it can be predicted how terrible the move "liehua spiral sword dance" would reach. It can be seen from this that Jue Jian''s potential is terrible and grevas''s talent is superb. Not to mention "Tian Jue Shan Chong", which is more advanced than "liehua spiral sword dance". "That kind of thing, whatever it is." Grevas''s voice somehow weakened. "The point is, have you seen through this move?" "I understand the principle." Noah nodded his head. "The next step is practice and practice." Grevas smile, and then the whole body is suddenly a tilt, straight down. Noah''s face changed completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 (thank you very much for the rewards of "bayunmu", "Moyu Yushang", "the big fat among the fat", "Youcai Radish", "Heiyan Yuyu", "the toy of lotus sauce", "the original hermit" and "misty"!) About an hour later, Noah took grevas out of the elemental elves world and brought it back to the college nursery. Looking at lying in the hospital bed, a beautiful face full of pale grevas, Noah had no words for a long time. In the realm of elemental elves, grevas fell down after she performed the "sky breaking flash". At first, Noah thought that it was the heavy burden on her body caused by "tianjueshengchong" that brought grevas this fate. After filling her with a bottle of recovery medicine, Noah immediately brought grevas back. However, just now, according to the diagnosis, grevas will fall down, not only because of the heavy burden of "tianjueshengchong", but also for another reason. "All the meridians responsible for circulating Shenwei energy are broken..." Noah looked at grevas''s pale face and spoke in a deep voice. "Don''t tell me, it''s also because of the side effects of tianjueshuanchong." Different from Noah, who can directly extract the power from the source of Shenwei, the spirits in this world have meridians in their bodies that are responsible for the circulation and circulation of Shenwei energy. Now, the meridians in grevas that are responsible for managing the circulation and circulation of Shenwei energy have been broken inch by inch. If Noah didn''t give grevas the recovery medicine in time, she would have died of such an injury. But even so, the meridians that govern the circulation and circulation of Shenwei energy can no longer be repaired. That is to say, from now on, grevas will no longer be able to mobilize the divine power. If you can''t mobilize the divine power energy, it means that you can''t use the contract spirit. In other words, the "Twilight witch" who was praised as the strongest elf emissary in the mainland, once won a victory in the spirit sword dance ceremony, and made a wish to the king of the spirit not to die old. She was able to retain the ability of the spirit envoy when she was nearly 40 years old. She did not decline her strength with the passage of time, and finally ushered in the end of the legend. Grevas, you won''t be able to serve the elves for the rest of your life. The existence of the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland will never exist again. Noah didn''t believe that such a serious consequence was caused by the side effect of "tianjueshuanchong". Although the move is very strong, it is not enough to pay the price to use it. Otherwise, grevas would never have taught Noah such a dangerous sword skill. However, the cause of such a heavy injury to grevas''s body may not be due to "tianjueshuanchong", but there is no doubt that the use of "tianjueshuanchong" will lead to this cause thoroughly. It''s clear that if grevas had known for a long time that she had used tianjueshengchong, she would have come to this end. So Noah needs an explanation. A grevas would not hesitate to give Noah an explanation of "tianjueshengchong". Otherwise, Noah''s conscience would have been tormented all his life. After all, Noah''s relationship with grevas isn''t as deep as it can be, isn''t it? If you don''t make it clear, Noah feels that he will become extremely insecure in his sleep. "You don''t have to feel remorse," he said. "It''s just a prelude. It''s a foreordained thing that my body will become like this." Grevas, lying on the bed, did not look at Noah. Instead, she turned her head and looked out of the window. "Even if I don''t use tianjueshuanchong, my body will become like this, but sooner or later." Of course Noah knows this. If it wasn''t for the hidden danger in her body, then after taking Noah''s recovery medicine, she would have recovered immediately. Now, the physical aspect is restored, but the meridians that manage the flow and circulation of Shenwei energy can not be restored. It can only be that grevas''s body has always had such a hidden danger, leading to the cause of depression for many years, which erupted in one breath. Even Noah''s recovery medicine did not have time to repair, it was completely destroyed, and there was no possibility of repair. But for Noah, it''s not a question of escaping responsibility. Grevas, after all, wanted to teach Noah "tianjueshuanchong", which made her own meridians cut off. At the thought of this fact, Noah could not persuade himself. I don''t know if she is aware of Noah''s heavy heart. Grevas sighed and said so."You should already know that I can keep myself alive for the time being by making a wish to the king of the elves. In fact, the power of being an elf envoy should have been exhausted for a long time. If you think so, I can still have the ability of an elf emissary. Up to now, I have been very lucky." Grevas turned her head and looked at Noah. "At this time, I can teach you the skill of Jue sword, and even teach all the skill of Jue Jian. It will not be lost. I believe that with your tenacious constitution and strong strength, you will be able to exert the power of Jue sword skill more effectively than me." Why? " Noah was silent and asked. "There must be a reason why you are in such a bad condition?" It''s OK to tell you. " Grevas weakly raised a hand and pressed it on her heart. "On my heart, there is a mantra seal." "Curse seal?" Noah was stunned at first, and then he burst out in amazement. "Have you implanted a charm seal on your heart?" The heart was implanted with a charm seal. Recently, Noah has only heard of the same example. Verzelia. This extremely conceited Knight almost lost his whole life and even his life just because he transplanted the incantation seal on his heart. In grevas''s heart, there are incantation seals? If this matter is known by others, it is estimated that it will cause a great disturbance? It will definitely be a scandal that the "Twilight witch" who is praised as the strongest elf envoy in mainland China is so powerful because of incantation. "Don''t think it''s so complicated. Even if it''s known by others, it''s not a shameful thing." Grevas glanced at Noah. "Don''t forget that the ban on incantation was issued after the Rambal war. The mantra engraving in my heart was transplanted before that. Even if it was exposed, there would be no problem." "So Noah frowned. "Are you like this because of the perennial erosion of the incantation seal?" "That''s right." Grevas nodded. "If it wasn''t for the wish given by the king of elves that my body would not be able to survive today, it''s not your problem." Noah was silent. Lian said that the erosion of the incantation seal engraved on the heart almost lost the ability of the elf emissary, thanks to Noah''s recovery medicine. But it was not long before viviselle was eroded by incantation. Unlike grevas, in recent decades, she has been suffering from the erosion of incantation. The side effects erupt at one time, and even Noah''s recovery medicine can''t be repaired. That is to say, it is completely destroyed. However, Noah''s treasure house does not have a special elixir for repairing the channels of the elves. After all, the treasures in Noah''s treasure house are all the things in the moon world. There are no elves in the moon world. Naturally, there is no way to repair the meridians of grevas. "Why?" Noah could only ask one question. "Even if we do this, we should teach me" Tian Jue Shan Chong ". Why is it This time, it was grevas''s turn to be silent. A moment later, grevas sighed and said this. "If you want to know, I will tell you when the spirit sword dance festival is officially held." With that, grevas closed her eyes. Noah had to give up asking. Noah''s eyebrows have been frowning since he came out of the infirmary. "I owe that witch a lot of gratitude..." With this in mind, Noah returned to the dorm of crow class, Linsley''s room, opened the door and walked in directly. "Are you back?" As soon as the door was opened, such a sound was immediately heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "hip hop 3", "maze summer", "Bayun family, well, I didn''t think about it", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder ring", "real wolf", "I am a small weapon"!) As if we had made an appointment, in Linsley''s room, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were all present. Even Carol was with Linsley. Together with the girls, they all set their eyes on Noah. "How about it?" Alice was the first to ask. "Is the dean''s business done?" "Yes." Noah braced up, recalled the amazing sword and the basic principle of the move, and nodded heavily. "What grevas was going to give me, I''ve actually received it." Next, as long as you spend a period of time to practice and familiarize yourself with Noah''s keen combat skills, you should be able to use them soon? Once he has mastered the "Heaven''s absolute flash", even if he does not use "power" and "gate of Babylon," Noah will have the ability to use close combat skills in high-level combat. According to grevas, the profound meaning of this unique sword skill is not even lotus. In addition, now that grevas has lost the ability to make an elf emissary, she can no longer perform the sword dance. It is estimated that no one can master this move except Noah. Although it must have been her own purpose to teach grevas "tianjueshengchong" at the expense of her elves'' ability decline in advance, Noah will master the profound meaning of this unique sword skill as soon as possible in order not to waste the painstaking efforts of grevas. I don''t know that grevas called Noah out to teach a killer trick. Fiona was curious. "What did the Dean give you?" "More than you can imagine." Noah shook his head and gave such an answer. "Maybe you''ll get a chance to see it, too." Seeing Noah''s appearance that he didn''t intend to continue to say more, the girls also gave up questioning. At this moment, Alice suddenly made a noise. "By the way, Noah, do we have any plans for our team next?" "Plan?" The sudden question made Noah blink. "What do you mean?" "That''s what our team is going to do next." Alice explained. "There is still one month to go before the official ceremony of the spirit sword dance festival. At this time, in order to fully rest the teams that will participate in the spirit sword dance festival, the college will start to reduce the number of group competitions." "Judging from the current situation, in this month, even if we have been arranged for the group game, it is estimated that it will be only one or two times?" Claire said in a relaxed voice. "Even if we don''t attend this one or two group games and give up voluntarily, with our current ranking score, we will still be at the top of the list." "We just went to the bulletin board to have a closer look, and then roughly calculated. Our current ranking score is almost half of that of the second place" pterosaur team. " Feiyana said with some bad heart. "I believe that even if the second place pterosaur team wants to kick us down again, it is absolutely impossible if they do not do at least five top-level tasks before the official start of the spirit sword dance festival." "That is to say, our present ranking has been basically impossible to drop again, even if dropped, it is absolutely impossible to drop out of three places." Lindley had a look of contentment. "We have already obtained the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival directly. There is no suspense." "I see." Noah realized. It was because she knew this clearly that grevas chose to teach Noah the ultimate meaning of juejing at this time, right? After all, it is almost certain that Noah''s team will attend the spirit sword dance festival. Seeing Noah''s clear expression, Alice said her plan. "Since there is almost no suspense about our attendance at the spirit sword dance festival, then, I wonder, in the next month, can we stop participating in the group competition and just give up?" Claire, Lindley and Fiona all nodded. Now, Noah was surprised. Whether it''s Claire, Linsley, Fianna or Alice, they''re essentially not willing to give up. Even if attending the spirit sword dance festival is a matter of certainty, it will not be idle because of this, and will not be perfunctory to the college team competition? What''s going on? Seeing Noah''s unknown appearance, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice looked at each other."Actually, I am going to ask for a vacation and go home." Alice said to Noah. "I have to go home to congratulate my grandfather and my father for being able to represent the Empire of Austria in the event of the elves sword dance sacrifice." "I have to meet my parents too." "And Lindsay," she said. "As the eldest daughter of Lauren Frost''s family, I must also fulfill my duty and report this happiness to my hometown." "In fact, I am the same." Fianna sighed with a great sigh, a look of listlessness. "Although I don''t want to meet those guys any more, it seems that the royal family already knew that I had solved the problem of contract elves and was about to attend the elves sword dance sacrifice. Even if it was perfunctory, I had to go back to the meeting." "Is that the case?" Noah nodded with understanding. First, the Lauren frost family and the frangerto family, where phyllina, Linsley and Alice are located, are famous families in the Empire, and have been loyal to the imperial family of Austria for almost generations. Now, the children of the family can replace the Empire to attend the Elven sword dance sacrifice, fight for the glory of the country, and if they can win, they can also make the whole empire be protected by the elves king. Such events cannot be reported to the family. as for Fijana, as the little witch who had almost become a Elven Ji, the Royal Highness who was despised by the spirit of the contract spirit once returned to the royal family after her own good news was returned, naturally, there were all kinds of troubles to be solved. Is that the so-called position? "And you?" Noah turned her eyes to Claire. "Do you have to ask for leave?" The family of kleil had long been lost by the betrayal of ruby elstein, not only the territory and property were confiscated, but even the parents were imprisoned. Only one of them was guaranteed freedom at the elicia elves College under the guarantee of greywas. In this case, Claire should not be able to go home and give her a good return, like Linsley, Fianna and Alice? Crail, who knows, has a little bit of joy. "No, I''m going to take a leave, too." "You''re going to take a leave, too?" Noah was curious. "Where can you go?" "I have asked the imperial authorities for the qualification of the elves to attend the sword dance ceremony." "Said Kley, looking forward to it. "So I''m going to take a leave and meet my father and mother over there in the capital." Betraying the elves is a great sin. Therefore, in ordinary times, crail has no qualification to go to the prison in the capital. She has not met her parents for more than four years. It is difficult to apply to the Empire for investigation by attending the card of the Elven sword dance sacrifice. Naturally, kleyl will not let go. "That is, you four are going to take a leave, right?" Noah confirmed it. "For a whole month, please?" Cleal, Lindsey, Fianna and Alice nodded. "After all, it takes more than half a month to get back and forth from here to the capital." "My family is on the border, and it will be far away. A month is still encouraging and strengthening." "I have to go back to the capital, too." "My family is not close either." Hearing a line of girls, Noah nodded after a deep voice. "I understand that, since then, the next month of group competition, our team will give up, and directly rest until a month later, the Elven sword dance sacrifice!" "Yes!" A group of girls agreed with joy. "By the way." "It seems that cley thought of something," he said to Noah. "What are you going to do for this month?" "Me?" Noah looked around a group of girls, and a moment later, she smiled. "I''ll go home too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "runaway junior high school students"! And "book friend 151126125021770", "Yiye", "good man 3281", "pickled Aiai", "night chenxingyu", "super one is safe" and "watching you update silently" The next day, after saying hello to Noah, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, four girls left Alicia elves college and embarked on the road of meeting their parents. The rest of Noah took the application documents and a basket of fruit, went directly to the nursing room of the elves College of eresia, opened the door and walked in. In yesterday''s hospital bed, grevas was still lying there, but her face was not as pale as yesterday''s, instead, she was ruddy and looked as forceful as ever. That''s what Noah gave grevas yesterday, and it''s starting to work. Although there is no time to cure grevasna''s meridians that have collapsed directly due to the erosion of incantation marks, Noah''s healing medicine is still very effective in terms of body. Now grevas, I believe, no one can see that he has lost the ability to be an elf emissary. At least, you can''t tell from the outside. As if noticing Noah''s arrival, grevas, who seems to be taking care of herself, opens her eyes and looks in Noah''s direction. "Oh? Isn''t it coming to see a doctor? " "It''s better if you''re just sick." Noah went straight to grevas''s bed, put his fruit basket on the side of the table and looked around. "In other words, you are no longer the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland, and you don''t need to give yourself a guard?" Due to her active participation in the sword dance festival and the battle of Rambal, grevas, who is the most powerful spirit envoy in mainland China, has made many enemies for herself. Up to now, nearly half of her life has been assassinated by others, and she has developed a terrifying sensitivity. But now, grevas is no longer the most powerful wizard in the mainland. Even if the sharp nerves have nothing to do with the ability of the elf emissary, others still can''t do something furtive around grevas. However, if any assassin intends to attack the present grevas, even if it is found out, the success rate of the assassination is still very high. In this way, if you don''t give yourself a bodyguard, it''s no different from looking for death. "Where do you think this is?" Grevas broke out laughing. "This is eresia elves college. Not only does the wind king cavalry patrol the Academy, but also there are teachers with strength comparable to that of the imperial elves. No scoundrel can break in. Do you think everyone is just like you and Lian, come and go if you want?" "What''s more, my body is almost all right now because of your medicine. From the appearance, no one can see that I lost the ability of the spirit emissary, or I can bluff some people Grevas shrugged, then looked up at Noah. "Boy, I say again, it''s not your fault, but the fate that I have to face sooner or later. If you blame yourself again, it''s really a little pretentious." All right... " Noah shook his head helplessly and took the document to grevas. "I''m here to get permission to go out." "Permission to go out?" Grevas raised her eyebrows. "What? Do you want to take time off and go home to visit your relatives like those older ladies? " "What?" Noah asked. "Can''t you?" "It''s not that I can''t, but I''m curious about where you can go, you little boy who doesn''t know where to come from." Grevas straightened up, and Noah signed the document without hesitation. "After a month''s holiday, before the spirit sword dance festival is held, please remember to come back to me. I depend on you." "I see." Noah had a show. Anyway, no matter how much time he spent in other worlds, eventually, when Noah comes back to this world, the world will only last a month. So, it doesn''t matter. After coming out of the medical room of the college, Noah just closed the door. Behind it, a burst of light particles suddenly floated out and condensed into human form. A beautiful silvery white hair and waist long hair freely down the gravity, hanging on the slender soft back. Esther opened a pair of mysterious eyes and looked at Noah. "Master." "Esther, are you awake?" Noah was stunned at first, and then he reacted and touched Esther''s small head. "How about it? Is there enough rest? " "Yes..." Esther narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to enjoy Noah''s head touching. Even his voice became soft and soft."I''ve had enough rest, and I can continue to practice with the host at any time." "Is it?" Noah made a slight movement on his hand and squatted down. "But I''m sorry, Esther. We''d better cancel our practice for the time being." Hearing this, Esther tilted his head suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" "No Noah hesitated for a moment and finally chose to tell the truth. "Actually, I''m going to go home recently." Unlike Claire, Linsley, Fiona and Alice, Noah can only go home in another world, which must go through "between the worlds". Both Gaia and alaiye have said that Noah is the only one who can enter the "world". Even as the representative of the will of a world, they can not enter the "world". So Noah will have to keep Esther here. However, as if Esther saw through Noah''s intention, the same expression of enjoyment on his face disappeared, and he kept staring at Noah. Noah felt a little unnatural when Esther was staring at him. At this time, Noah''s feeling is like abandoning a pet that is very sticky and loved by himself. His heart is full of contradictions. However, there is no way. Although it seems easy for the elves to summon the contract elves from the so-called elemental elves to their side in this world, Noah doesn''t think that the call can be performed in two completely different worlds. From Noah''s point of view, whether it is the human world or the elemental elves world, it can only be regarded as a different dimension, not a different world. After all, these two dimensions exist in one feather, which is only one world. But Noah didn''t think he could do it. Just when Noah was going to coax Esther, Esther said this abruptly. "Does the master intend to return to the so-called" between the worlds "and go to another world This sentence, let Noah not have the slightest psychological preparation to take a breath. "Esther..." Noah couldn''t hide his surprise. "You..." "Yes, I know about the master." Esther''s face was expressionless. "Including the host from another world, but also constantly traveling in various worlds, repairing the broken world and so on." "You..." Noah spoke in astonishment. "How do you know that?" Instead of answering, Esther asked. "And how did the master know about Esther?" As Esther said, Noah suddenly woke up. "I don''t think you know about me through dreams, do you?" "Yes." Esther nodded. "The dream between the elves and the contract elves is shared. The master can see my dream, and I can naturally see the master''s dream." Noah was finally relieved. In this case, Esther made such a request. "Master, I wish I could be with you." "Er..." Noah was in a quandary. "But, Esther, since you know about me, you should know that I can''t take you out of this world..." This sentence just dropped, Esther actually shook his head. "No, master, you can take me out of the world." Noah was stunned. "I am the master''s contract spirit and master''s sword." Said Esther. "Although the master can''t take other people into the" world ", but weapons, props and treasure house can be carried, and can also be brought into other worlds. Then, if I change into the form of Fairy Magic costume, the master should be able to take me with me." "This..." Noah was in a hurry. So Noah pondered for a while. After half a sound, he finally made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "Jianbang", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin", "Pok mon" and "half sword Qingcheng" "Hula --!" The icy rain poured down from the cloudy sky, forming a dense rain curtain, covering the whole space of Magnolia, making the air filled with a cool air. "I didn''t expect that it would rain so hard today. It was so fine yesterday." "Is it possible that jubian is in a bad mood again, and this will bring about such a heavy rain?" "Hello, Hello, don''t talk nonsense. If jubian hears this, our guild will be drowned by her tears." "That''s what I said..." In front of the fairytail guild, which is like a small castle near the sea, two middle-aged men, about 30 or 40 years old, were taking down their umbrellas and chatting with each other. Although these two middle-aged men are not so outstanding in "fairytail", they are actually members of the old generation. The middle-aged man in a coat is named Makao. He is a senior figure in the fairytail guild, where there are many outstanding young magicians. The middle-aged man with a nose of a plane is named vakaba. He is the same age as Makao. He entered the fairytail guild at the same time. He is a very good drinker and a competitor. Long before Noah was adopted by Makarov, Makao and vacaba were members of the fairytail guild. Therefore, after Noah joined the guild, as senior figures, these two guys also gave him a lot of care when he was young. It''s worth mentioning that these two guys are lecherons. Although they all have wives, they often make love to the young members of the guild when they are out of work. Therefore, as a cover girl with high popularity and a signboard girl in the guild, Mila is not less harassed by these two guys. As a result, naturally, Mila, with a gentle smile on her face, refused without hesitation and without mercy. By the way, when Mila, lisana and Noah announced their engagement, Makao and vacaba got together to drink and cry all night. Then, the next day, they harassed Mira as usual. Generally speaking, these are two old-fashioned people, but they are not serious. However, as a person, Makao and vacaba are very good people. Just as Makao and Wakaba were chatting with each other and preparing to enter the guild, suddenly, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from the other side of the heavy rain, causing their attention. I saw that in the pouring rain, a horse was turning into a fuzzy shadow, galloping towards the "fairytail" guild at a very fast speed, splashing rain all over the place. "Who? How can you ride a horse in such a heavy rain? " "It seems that you came to our guild?" Two veteran members of the fairytail guild turned in surprise and looked at the past. Before long, Makao and vacaba saw the familiar face of the man on the horse. "Noah?" Makao and Wakaba were slightly stunned at the same time, and the next second was a surprise. "Oh, oh! Noah is back Here comes Noah. Riding a fine horse, Noah ran along the road of Magnolia. When he saw the familiar building, his face was wet by rain, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised an arc. For people in this world, Noah has only been away for a month. However, for Noah, since he left the world last time, he has been wandering in the rest of the world for more than half a year. After more than half a year, he returned to the world of "fairytail". Noah almost immediately bought the fastest horse, and the horse kept coming to Magnolia. As the guild building named "fairytail" grows bigger and bigger in his eyes, a sense of familiarity and comfort arises in Noah''s heart. Although in the rest of the world, Noah used to enjoy all kinds of treatment in various identities, among which there was no lack of more luxurious treatment than the royal family, but it was not Noah''s home after all. It was only when he saw the guild building called fairytail that Noah felt a strong sense of returning home.I don''t know if Makao and vacaba''s voices are too loud. In the fairytail guild, a commotion began to spread. Just as Noah was about to arrive at the front of the guild building, a group of people poured out of the door, filling the front of the whole gate. "Brother Noah!" With the voice of extreme joy, a slender figure squeezed to the front of the crowd, looking at Noah riding on his horse, his face was full of happiness. He raised his hand and waved hard to Noah and cheered. It''s Lisa Na. Beside lisana, Mila, dressed in a princess dress, was standing there smiling. Although she did not show the same joy as lisana, if you observe carefully, you will find that Mila''s signature gentle smile is more rich than usual. In addition to Mila and lisana, Eliza, Lucy, Naz, gray, kana, alfman, Rabbi, and so on, almost all of the younger generation of "fairytail" magic guides came out of the guild, some waved to Noah, some yelled at Noah. Seeing this, Noah''s mood could not help but feel a little elated, but the smile on his face was frozen in the next moment. "Noah --!" With a loud "Dong" sound, one hand clenched into a fist, his fist burning with the hot flame of evaporation of rain water suddenly jumped up, burst out, with an extremely excited smile, facing the direction of Noah on his horse, fell down. "Let''s fight it out with me --!" Seeing a burning fire in his hand, Naz jumped out of the air and rushed down to himself. Noah squinted and pulled the reins without hesitation. The running horse immediately stands up in a long hiss, and a pair of strong and powerful front legs kick out in the roaring wind. This kick, unexpectedly, is just kicking in the abdomen of Nazi who fell from the air. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled blows, Nazi was kicked out by a pair of powerful horseshoes, and flew to the gate of fairytail guild at a faster speed than before. Led by elusha, lisana and Mila, a group of members of "fairytail" screamed out one after another, and quickly fled to the side. Like an arrow from the string, Nazi fell heavily on the wall beside the gate. After half a sound, he slowly fell to the ground in a large font, and his eyes turned in circles. "Naz!" Hubby was flying over natz''s head in a hurry. In that way, it seems to be gloating. "Are you dead?" "No No... " Natz was dizzy. "Live in Beat me with a vehicle It''s mean... " "You really can''t learn a lesson." Gray chuckled. "We all know that we can''t win. It''s stupid to rush forward." "Well, that''s natz''s strength, too." Ilusha smiles and then makes a voice without changing her face. "And, gray, will you put on your clothes first?" "Whoa!" Gray just found out that he was only wearing a pair of shorts and screamed. "Really..." Lucy sighed plaintively. "Isn''t there any normal people in this guild?" "Well..." Rebecca laughed. Looking at the familiar scenes, Noah''s smile returned to his face, and his mood was surging up. Finally, home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And the reward of "a dead house", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "the final song of the world", "bayunmu" "Brother Noah!" When Noah came to the gate of fairytail''s guild building and came down from her horse, Lisa Na rushed directly to Noah, regardless of the rain outside and the heavy rain on her head. Noah immediately met him, opened his hands, and took lisana in his arms. Feeling the familiar taste of his fiancee in his arms, Noah could not help but take a deep breath of lisana''s fragrance, and then knocked lisana''s head and blamed her. "I''ve come back. What else do you rush out for? Don''t you see it''s still raining outside "It''s brother Noah. Is he not afraid to catch cold when he comes back from the rain without riding in a carriage in such a heavy rain?" Lisana pinched Noah''s soft waist, but she didn''t come out of Noah''s arms. She buried her head in Noah''s arms and took a deep breath like Noah. "It''s brother Noah''s taste..." Hearing lisana''s tiny murmur, Noah could not help but cry and laugh. In fact, Noah''s surging emotions not only did not weaken, but became more and more intense. Obviously, Noah''s mood is very good, even if the sky continuously sprinkles the pouring rain, the enthusiasm in his heart is still not poured by the cold rain. "You two..." Inside the gate, Mila forked up and opened her mouth angrily. "Don''t get out in the rain. I''ll be angry if I don''t come in." A number of guild members are also in a row. "Come in quickly!" "It doesn''t matter if you come in and hold it again?" "Know your love, all right?" "Ha ha! Noah is also a man "To be able to hold a lovely and beautiful fiancee, let alone rain, snow is useless!" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha..." A group of "fairytail" evil guides all made a lot of laughter, which made Noah and lisana embarrassed to keep holding on. "You guys, you really hate it..." Lisa Na is very discontented to release Noah, but still insisted on holding Noah''s hand, did not let go. Even Noah laughed and shook his head, took Lisa Na''s hand, and slowly walked into the guild. Mira came to Noah helplessly, raised her eyes, looked at Noah, and then with a gentle smile, held out a white hand, and wiped the rain off Noah''s face without any disgust. "Look at you. You are all drenched like this. Be careful of catching a cold." "How can it be so easy?" Noah shrugged and reached out, but he stroked Mila''s cheek. "I''m back, Mila." "Yes." Mila smiles. "Welcome back." In a word, Noah''s heart was warmed up. See Noah, Mira and Lisa Na three people warm up, the rest of the talent are surrounded. "Have you been out for a month?" Asked elusha. "How about it? Is the task done? " At the beginning, Noah took a task in the guild that took a long time to complete. Taking the task as an excuse, Noah spent two or three days to complete the task. Then he left the fairytail world. So, for the people in fairytail, Noah just went a long way to complete a more complicated task. "I thought that you should be able to finish the task faster, but it took me about a month." Gray put his hand in front of him and watched Noah. "What can''t happen?" No matter in which world, the most important thing is accident. Sometimes, when the magic guides are performing their tasks, they will encounter some unexpected events, which makes the task more complicated and difficult, and makes the task more difficult. People are thinking, Noah is not met with similar things. "Don''t worry. Nothing has changed." Noah scratched his cheek, hesitated, and said so. "However, there is a bit of luck." "Fortune?" All of a sudden, people became curious. "What, what?" As if he had been resurrected in the same place, Naz jumped up from the ground and squeezed in the same way. "Can''t it be the dragon?" "The Dragon did not meet it." Noah burst into a smile. "But I met the spirit.""Spirit?" The crowd was stunned. In front of all the people present, Noah took out a dagger from his back. It is a very gorgeous short sword with silver color. "Esther." Noah spoke to his dagger. "Come out and say hello." As soon as the voice fell, the dagger lying quietly in Noah''s hand suddenly burst into a strong light. A group of "fairytail" demon guides exclaimed. But in the scream of the crowd, in the strong light, the dagger lying in Noah''s hand slowly began to disintegrate and decompose into the beautiful light particle swarm, which fluctuated in the space and gathered together. Immediately, the dazzling particles of light are converged into the human form. Looking at the little girl gradually emerging in the dazzling light, all the people present were lost in their minds. "Hum..." The dazzling light fluctuates slightly in the vibration of space. Like a pure goblin like girl in that dazzling light emerge, close eyes, a head of soft silver white long hair up and down, with a sacred atmosphere, gently fell on the ground. That scene was like the arrival of an angel, which made all the people, big and small, men and women, old and young, into a state of loss of consciousness. At once, some reactions could not come. Until Esther, like a awakened chick, trembled pitifully and opened a pair of beautiful eyes full of mystery. All of a sudden, there was silence. "Well How lovely --! " In the next second, a roar of "fairytail" resounded through the whole "fairytail". "Boom!" This is a group of eyes in the eyes of love uncle rush towards the direction of Esther, so that the ground is slightly trembling. "Don''t think about it!" This is a group of young girls who have a lot of maternal love, such as ELUSA, lisana, Lucy, kana, Rabbi and even Mira, and the sound of crying when they see a group of uncles rushing in the direction of Esther. "Bang!" This is the sound of a group of uncles who are all smashed by sticks that girls don''t know when to copy. "Ah, ah, ah --!" This is the scream of a group of uncles who have been heavily hit with a stick, all sprayed with nosebleed. Then there was a crackling sound. It was a group of uncles flying upside down and smashing into the tables and chairs, which made a poor sound. Then, led by Lucy, kana, and reby, all the young girls in the fairytail guild surrounded Esther and made a lot of noises. "What''s your name?" "It''s so cute!" "Nah, what do you want to eat?" "We can give it to you." Esther seemed to be frightened by the extraordinary enthusiasm shown by a group of young girls. His eyes were full of perplexity and looked at Noah''s direction. Seeing Esther''s troubled appearance, Noah''s face puffed. Even Noah didn''t expect that the people in the guild would react like this. "Nah, brother Noah." Lisa Na shook Noah''s hand vigorously, the same look of excitement. "Who is that lovely, messy child? How could it come out of the sword? " "Er..." Noah didn''t know what to say. In fact, after confirming Esther''s idea and finding that he can really bring Esther into this world, Noah has figured out how to explain the origin of Esther. However, seeing this unexpected scene, Noah suddenly felt that he did not know how to explain it. Rather, in fact, no matter how it is explained, it doesn''t matter. After all, the people here are not those who care about the origin and origin of others. As long as you confirm that this person is a companion, that is enough for fairytail. Isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Thank you very much for "Wufeng Haotian", "source invincible", "fat man among the fat", "thunder ring", "pickled Ai Ai" and "empty city"_ "Soloist" On the top floor of fairytail, in a room, Noah lay on the bed, feeling the temperature and touch of his familiar quilt, and stretched himself. "Sure enough, my own bed is comfortable..." Frankly speaking, Noah''s bed in fairytail''s room is not a luxury furniture. It''s almost the same as that of other people''s beds. But, I don''t know why, Noah just has his own bed is the most comfortable feeling. Maybe that''s because Noah felt a sense of belonging and peace of mind after he went home, so he felt that his bed was the most comfortable one? But who isn''t? Noah, who was lying in bed, felt like he wanted to go straight to sleep. However, thinking of what had just happened, Noah braced himself up and held the dagger in his hand in front of him. His expression was more or less funny. "Esther, stop hiding. There''s no one else here." As soon as the words fell, Noah''s dagger vibrated slightly and bloomed with soft white light. Soon, Esther emerged from the soft white light and fell into Noah''s arms. Looking up, Esther looked at Noah in silence, neither speaking nor moving, which made Noah feel funny again. It seems that Esther really can''t bear the enthusiasm of his friends in "fairytail". Finally, when he is surrounded by many people and can''t get out of the way, he becomes a dagger directly, returns to Noah''s side, and then refuses to come out. If it wasn''t for Esther''s lovely appearance that he was loved and used to by many people in the elves College of eresia, Noah thought that Esther might have a psychological shadow. Now, being watched speechless by Esther, Noah seemed to be able to see that his heart was protesting against himself, and he touched Esther''s head in a funny way. "You said you would come back with me." In a word, Esther couldn''t find a reason to complain. Seeing Esther''s shriveled appearance, Noah couldn''t help laughing. Now, Esther didn''t want to. "The master is so mean." "Who said that?" Noah pretended to be positive. "I''m glad to see Esther so popular." "Lying." Esther rarely said aggressively. "The master didn''t want to save me just now." "That''s not a danger, not a rescue?" Noah began to cry and laugh. "Didn''t you get used to being loved by others when you were at the erecia elves academy?" "It''s a good thing to be respected by mankind." Esther pursed. "However, it seems that the people here don''t respect me, more like they treat me as a pet." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help murmuring in his heart. (the students at the elves college in arecia also treat you as pets, only you don''t find out.) Of course, Noah didn''t say it directly. Instead, he continued to touch Esther''s head and his smile softened. "So, does Esther hate that?" Esther pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "I don''t hate it, but I don''t like it." "Is it?" Noah asked again. "What does Esther think of fairytail?" "It''s noisy." Esther said so, but soon again. "But it''s warm, too." "Yes." Noah''s expression became more gentle. "That''s what I think." Seeing the gentle expression on Noah''s face that could not be concealed, Esther looked at Noah and said. "The host seems very happy." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Where do you see that?" "Feeling." Esther was still looking at Noah, even to the point where his eyes were fixed. "The master now has a different feeling from when he was in college." "Feel it?" Noah touched his nose. "What is it like to be specific?" Esther didn''t seem to know how to describe it. In the end, he could only say such a sentence. "It''s very relaxing.""Relax?" Noah blinked and could only smile. "Maybe, after all, they''re home." Hearing Noah''s words, Esther opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he suddenly stopped, and his whole body flashed with light. He was transformed into a dagger form and fell on the bed. Seeing this, Noah was stunned and then noticed. Outside the door, there is a footstep sound is slowly approaching. After a while, Noah''s room door was opened. Outside, a white head came in and looked at Noah with a lovely smile on his face. "Brother Noah, I''m coming in." "Lisana?" Noah had no choice but to smile. "No work?" Like Mila, at present, lisana no longer goes out to perform tasks as a wizard. Instead, she works as a waiter in fairytail, and occasionally arranges guild affairs for Makarov. She is regarded as the president''s assistant. At this time, lisana should be as busy as Mila. It was with this in mind that Noah came up alone without Mira and Lisa. Who knows, lisana still slipped up. "There''s Mira down there. It doesn''t matter if I''m one less." She said so, but lisana had a rather furtive feeling. After she slipped in, she immediately closed the door. Without any hesitation, lisana directly squeezed into Noah''s bed, hugged Noah''s hand, and put her head on Noah''s shoulder, looking in a good mood. From Lisa, Noah smelled a very nice smell. With Noah in the rain for so long, lisana couldn''t have gone without a shower. So, the smell, should be the smell of bath gel or shampoo? "What?" Noah touched Lisa''s head. "What can I do for you?" "Well..." The happy smile on lisana''s face suddenly changed into an awkward expression. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" "It seems that it''s really OK." Noah laughed. "And grandfather? Why not? " "The president went to the regular meeting." Lisana replied cleverly. "It''s said that many large guilds have to attend regular meetings. The presidents of other guilds have gone, and so have the presidents." "Regular meeting..." Noah sighed. "That''s really unfortunate..." "The president said it won''t be long." Lisana said quickly. "It should be back soon." "That''s good." Noah''s face slowed down. "I''m still wondering why grandfather isn''t in the guild." "We are also wondering why brother Noah, you suddenly brought a lovely girl back Lisana puffed up her cheeks. "Is that child called Esther?" "The full name is a little more complicated, so just call it Esther." Noah scratched his cheek. "Besides, it''s not so much that I brought it back, it''s better to come back with me?" "Is it?" Lisa looks at Noah with a suspicious look. "It doesn''t feel so simple." "Well, what''s the relationship between me and Esther? I''ll tell you later." Noah shrugged, then reached out and pinched her nose. "You''re not jealous, are you?" "It''s not." Lisana wrinkled little Joan''s nose and patted Noah''s hand. She looked at Noah with some resentment. "I just didn''t expect that brother Noah would come back with a girl one day." "Isn''t that jealous?" Noah rubbed lisana''s head lovingly. "That''s vinegar." "It''s not. Oh, don''t mess up my hair." Lisana protested, opened her little teeth and bit Noah in the face. However, Noah did not retreat, but went forward, directly in lisana biting himself at the same time, head forward, lisana''s lips to block. "Well..." Lisana let out a muffled voice, clenched her fist and knocked Noah on the chest. Then she stretched out her hand, hugged Noah tightly and kissed him. Although she was not jealous, she was lonely. During Noah''s absence from the guild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "rabbit and rabbit", "detest", "original hermit", "Longlian Qingxue" and "morning breeze"!) According to people in fairytail, although Noah has been away for a month for a task, it can''t be as long as kildas. This guy who is the most powerful wizard in fairytail has been away for several years. Every time I leave the guild and want to wait for gildas to come back, it has to be counted in years. Every time kildas left the guild, he would stay away for such a long time. There were various reasons. The most important thing was that this guy was not a free master at all. He often wandered around every corner of the mainland. This time, kildas also took on a task before he left. It''s not a normal task, not even a S-level task that only a S-level wizard can undertake. I have to mention it here. In fact, there are higher-level tasks above S-level tasks, known as SS level tasks. It is a dangerous task that ordinary S-level sorcerers must carefully consider their own abilities. Above the SS level, there is a 10-year mission. It was a very difficult task that no one had been able to complete for ten years, so it almost became a legendary mission. Kildas took on a mission before leaving the guild. It is not the SS level task higher than the S-level task, nor is it more terrible than the SS level task. No one can complete the ten-year task for a whole ten years, but on top of the ten-year task, no one can complete it for a hundred years. For a whole hundred years, no one wizard could accomplish the task. We can imagine how difficult and dangerous that is. Of course, it''s normal to take two or three years to do that kind of difficult task. If we can complete that century mission, I''m afraid that kirdas will really become a legend of "fairytail"? By contrast, Noah, who didn''t come back for only a month, was really nothing. So, "fairytail" was as noisy as ever, but no one bothered Noah. So Noah had a good sleep. Until the next day. "Well Chuo... " In his sleep, Noah suddenly felt his lips being sucked by another smaller one, which was very wonderful to touch. (yeah? Am I still with Lisa kiss In the case of hazy consciousness, Noah has only this question. No way, who let Noah warm up with Lisa Na for so long yesterday, when she was sent out of the door, she immediately went to sleep? However, as he became more conscious, Noah began to feel something was wrong. (no, lisana''s lips are not so small, let alone Mira''s lips. The touch of the lips...) In gradually waking up in the mind, Noah successfully found the memory of a girl who matched the small lips. At the moment, Noah, a spirit of excitement, completely woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, a young but delicate face appeared in Noah''s eyes. What''s more, this face is not only less than five centimeters away from Noah, but also tightly closed eyes, small lips close to Noah''s mouth, constantly kissing. Now, Noah couldn''t calm down. He pushed away the immature but exquisite face in front of him. He breathed the air that he didn''t know when he was lack of, and called out. "Esther!" Well, it''s Esther. All naked, only a pair of thigh stockings, riding on Noah''s waist, I don''t know why he kisses Noah''s Esther while Noah is asleep. "Master." Esther opened his eyes, and there was no expression on his face as usual. However, because he had been kissing Noah all the time, Esther''s eyes swayed like water waves and looked quite attractive. Would Noah have been shaken if it hadn''t been for Esther''s lack of blush? Now, Noah has a headache. "Esther..." Noah couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. "You don''t wear clothes..." "There is no such thing, master." Esther clipped Noah''s thigh between his waist. "I have good knee socks." All right... " Noah groaned. "Then why did you kiss me while I was sleeping?" "Because I want to wake the master up." Said Esther, of course. "According to previous experience, if you use this method, the host will wake up immediately." "Would you please change" wake up "to" wake up with fear " Noah knocked on his forehead and opened his mouth. "All in all, will you put on your clothes first?" Esther didn''t follow Noah''s orders as he always did. Instead, he stared at Noah with big eyes. "Does the master hate my kisses?" "Disgusting?" Noah was stunned. "Why do you say that?" "Because every time I kiss my master, he doesn''t seem to like it very much." Esther said this to Noah. "Isn''t that a nuisance?" "There is no such thing." Noah said helplessly. "It''s just too sudden. It''s just a little scared." Aston kept his eyes on Noah. After a while, he spat out two words. "Lying." Noah was stunned and made some strange noises. "Why do you say that?" "Because..." Esther''s eyes flashed. "Yesterday, the host was very happy when he was kissing someone else..." Noah stopped. It can be seen that Noah didn''t hate Esther''s kiss. It was just because Esther made such a sudden attack every time, or when Noah was asleep, Noah''s reaction was so strong. As for yesterday''s kissing with lisana, kissing with his fiancee, is there no reason to be unhappy? As a result, the two contrasts seem to make Esther dissatisfied. "Does the master dislike my kiss so much?" Esther put his face in front of Noah and demanded. "Is the master tired of me?" "What does it mean to be bored?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Who taught you to say that?" "No one teaches. I read about it in the book of the people who give snacks." What books do you usually read, Lindley "Please don''t digress." Esther drew his face closer, his eyes fixed on Noah, and inquired obstinately. "Why doesn''t the master like my kiss?" "I really don''t like it." Noah could only reply with a wry smile. "It''s just too sudden, really." "Is it?" Esther nodded, and immediately made such a request. "Then, please kiss me now." Noah opened his eyes a little and rose in amazement. At this time, Noah saw a trace of anger in Esther''s eyes. It was Esther''s resentment at Noah''s discrimination. Obviously, Noah''s very different reaction to the kisses of lisana and Esther made this elf girl very uncomfortable. It''s the same dissatisfaction that Esther, who always thought he was Noah''s sword when Noah used weapons and other weapons. "Master, please close your eyes." With these words, Esther closed his eyes first, pursed his lips slightly, and leaned toward Noah''s face. Looking at Esther''s tender but beautiful face getting closer and closer, and her delicate and delicious lips slowly gathered together, Noah was really moved. Just as Noah and Esther were about to kiss each other, the door of the room was opened. "Brother Noah! The From Bed And The sound of breaking into the room not only gradually became stiff, but also woke Noah and Esther. Noah almost recognized the main voice in the first time, a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and his neck was very stiff and turned to look at the door. There, lisana held the open door position, looking at Noah and Esther, who were obviously about to kiss, and glanced at Esther''s naked tender body. Then she turned her head and cried as she ran out. "Brother Noah is a flower radish!" At this moment, Noah had an impulse to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 (thank you very much for "watching you update silently", "you Cai Radish", "I am a small weapon", "yiyiyiying", "topic God..." The reward of "powerless" and "Pok mon" Fidgety. That''s how Noah feels now. Noah hasn''t tried this for a long time. However, at this moment, if we must use a state to describe Noah, it must be restless. When Noah came to the hall on the first floor of fairytail guild building, it was even stronger. "Stare --!" Almost for the first time, all the people in the guild all looked at Noah. It''s not the first time Noah has experienced this kind of attention, and even more intense scenes have experienced it. Even so, however, Noah felt extremely embarrassed. There is no reason for it. All the members of the guild looked at Noah with surprise, puzzlement, disbelief, disbelief, indignation, Schadenfreude, and all sorts of emotions. Noah understood when he saw this. Lisa Na''s cry that "brother Noah is a flower Radish" has been heard by the whole guild. In other words, the current situation is that the whole guild thinks Noah is cheating. It''s that simple. But lisana, who was in the bar, didn''t know what she was saying to Mila. When she saw Noah coming down, she gave a cold Snort and didn''t look over her head. As a result, people in the guild looked at Noah more intensely. Noah was on pins and needles. This feeling, really very difficult. Just then, a group of Noah''s friends all gathered around. "You boy, don''t you really do something that I''m sorry about Mira and Lisa?" It was gray who said that. In the whole fairytail, Noah''s relationship with gray is the most brother like. No way. Who let Noah come to fairytail? The first playmate Noah knew was gray? So Noah and gray are more like brothers than laxus. Because he knew Noah, gray didn''t really believe that Noah would be like that. It''s not that gray doesn''t think Noah''s going out with other girls. After all, Noah already has two fiancees in fairytail, right? All gray didn''t believe was that Noah was going to piss lisana about other girls. Even if he''s out with other girls, Noah will not be sorry for Mila and Lisa. Gray asked me a question. "I don''t believe you can be that kind of person anyway." "I don''t believe it either!" Natz yelled. "I don''t know what''s going on, but Noah''s words can''t do bad things!" On the contrary, it was elusha, who gave Noah a creepy smile. "Noah, marriage is a wonderful thing. You have made an engagement with Mila and lisana, so don''t do anything that defiles the sacred marriage." Noah felt a little fluffy when he saw her smile. I don''t know why, but she seems to be looking forward to getting married. When Noah and Mira, lisana two people made an engagement, the goblin queen more than once secretly read the magazine introducing the wedding dress. Therefore, marriage is really a very sacred thing for her. Now, Noah seems to be cheating on her while she is engaged to Lisa. This is absolutely unforgivable for her. Although, this thing itself is very fuckin ''right. "NAH." Even Lucy gave Noah a suspicious look. "Noah, did you really do anything to apologize to Lisa?" "If you do, you''d better say it now." Said reby, puffing. "Or it would be really bad." "Well, even Noah is a man." Kana was careless. "It''s normal for a man to be romantic. It''s better to say that he has two fiancees, which proves how romantic Noah is."This sentence was denied by alfman, who dashed over like an iron tower. "Oh, oh, oh! Man He bumps Naz and gray in the way. Alfman, who rushes to Noah, grabs Noah''s shoulder with a pair of palms as big as plantain. He glares at Noah and keeps exerting force. "Even a man! There''s no way to forgive you. I''m sorry for sister and Lisa! A man Pinch, pinch, pinch. With the same strength as if he wanted to crush Noah''s shoulders, he kept exerting his strength. If it wasn''t for Noah''s basic ability of endurance, it would have been crumpled into a discus by this muscular man. Surrounded by such a group of young friends who grew up together, Noah really felt all kinds of pressure. Now, Noah could only smile bitterly and open his mouth. When he was about to say something, a voice came in. "I said," don''t press Noah like that. " When Mira came here, she separated a group of friends around Noah, and patted off alfman''s hand that pinched Noah''s shoulder. She gently kneaded Noah and said to the crowd with a coquettish face. "Noah has not explained, you all look like a teacher to blame. What if Noah is scared?" No It''s not bad to be scared... " There was a certain amount of sweat on the part of elusha and her party. "Sister?" Alfman said with some caution. "Aren''t you angry?" "How can you get angry if you haven''t figured it out yet?" Mila pushed the crowd away with a gentle movement. "In a word, don''t press Noah like this, and do your own business." Smell speech, a group of small partners led by elusha can only separate, what to do and what to do. And those guild members who watched the good play all recovered to their noisy state and no longer paid attention to the things here. Seeing this, Noah felt relieved that he had not done anything furtively, and then looked at Mila with embarrassment. "Mila, I''m..." "Don''t worry. I''m not angry with you." Mila is quite funny to help Noah rub the shoulder, and gently help Noah to tidy up the clothes that are confused by a group of friends. "Lisana is not really angry with you. She''s just blaming you for hiding something from her, about your relationship with that child named Esther." "Is that so?" Noah sighed. "I''m not hiding anything. I told Lisa last night about my relationship with Esther. I''ll find a chance to tell her." "So Lisa''s not angry with you." Mila laughed and shook her head. "If you really feel a little uneasy, you should find a chance to coax lisana later. That child is very easy to coax, and you should know that." "OK..." Noah could only nod. "Well, I''ll go to work first. You can figure out how to make Lisa happy." Mila said so, and then a hand was naturally placed on Noah''s soft waist, and a beautiful smile that was softer and softer than ever before appeared on her face. "And, after that, please tell me what happened." Looking at Mila''s beautiful smile, Noah''s heart beat faster than before, and he cried bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, Mila is also angry When Mira left, Noah kneaded his eyebrows and walked into the guild hall. At this time, the voice of the guild wizard''s conversation came to Noah''s ears. "Recently, crusading type missions seem to have increased a lot." "Besides, it''s all about the crusade of the dark guild." "Those guys are really unscrupulous." "I can''t help it. I don''t want to see what period it is." Hearing the conversation of fairytail around him, Noah rubbed his eyebrows and frowned. Is there a dark guild in action? This is not good news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 (thank you very much for the rewards of "food first", "no death", "the final song of the world", "no wind and bright sky", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "bayunmu" and "the big fat among the fat people" Due to the incident of the paradise tower, the original Council has been dissolved under various public opinions, while the new Council is still in its formation and can not operate for the time being. Therefore, since the dissolution of the Senate, many dark guilds and sorcerers who could only live in the dark began to stir up. Not long ago, many dark guilds and magic orders went directly to the surface, so that the demons in various guilds had been running around among the major cities for a period of time to denounce those who were illegal Dark guilds and sorcerers. It has been more than two months since the incident of leaving the paradise tower. For example, those dark guilds and sorcerers who have no strength or vision and can''t wait to come out to bully after the dissolution of the Senate should be punished by the major guilds. Noah heard that in the month since he left, many activities of the dark guilds and sorcerers had begun to subside. Who would have thought that even now there are still dark guilds in action. That''s not a good thing. After all, the weak dark guilds have been crusaded, and the dark guilds that can survive from the encirclement of the major guilds for more than two months will no longer be the clowns who have no vision and can only jump out. Now that the weak dark guilds have been attacked, the big men in the dark guilds are expected to start to take their heads? For example, grimoire heart, one of the three most powerful dark guilds of the Baram alliance, which controls the entire dark world, is called grimoire heart. The guild of Hades who once threatened to destroy "fairytail.". At the thought of this, Noah looked around, and then set his eyes in one direction. There, Eliza, natz, gray, Lucy and habby were sitting around a table. Noah came straight up and came to elusha''s back. "What are you talking about?" "Noah?" Eliza turned her head and looked at Noah, her expression seemed to be vaguely serious. "We are talking about the recent dark guild Crusade mission." Sure enough, Eliza, like Noah, realized that the dark guilds that were still active were not as simple as those in the past. "Recently, we have been taking on this type of task." Gray, who was all but a pair of shorts, cocked his legs and said to Noah. "However, the task is not going well." "Not going well?" Noah sat down beside her and asked Lucy, who was sitting on the other side. "What? Is there any trouble? " "There is no trouble, but the dark guild has become more and more difficult to attack recently." Lucy sighed a big sigh. "Now the dark guilds are very cunning. They start to be active when the new Council has not been established. However, once we have received the Crusade mission, they will immediately start to retreat. We almost failed several missions because of this." "Love." Said hobby, sitting at the table, nibbling at the fish. "It''s all due to Naz. He''s so excited that every time there''s a lot of noise, so that the dark guild has received the news in advance. If elusha didn''t catch up with her, our mission would have been a direct failure." "Can you blame me? It''s all those guys who are too timid Natz yelled out a little annoyed. "If you want to fight, you can come out and fight with me. What are you running for?" "No, they are dark guilds." Lucy make complaints about Tucao. "How could we have a fair fight with you?" "However, the task of crusading is becoming more and more difficult, which is indeed a matter we have to admit." Said elusha, a little more seriously. "Our team''s words are OK, we''re barely able to cope with the cunning dark guilds, but the other teams don''t seem to be doing so well, and that''s because we have me, Naz and gray in our team." Elusha is definitely the most powerful female demon guide in fairytail except Mila. Rather, now that Mila has not been active as a wizard for a long time, elusha''s strength may have surpassed Mila''s. At least, Noah''s sense ability tells him that in the past month, elusha has grown a little. It is estimated that in the long-term Crusade mission, it has been trained in actual combat and killing, right?With the strength of the present ELUSA, it is not impossible to be selected as the top ten magic guides. Plus the best of the S-level wizards, Naz and gray, who are the best, deal with some clever dark guilds, that''s no problem. So Lucy started laughing. "Is it true that I am not counted?" "Well, Lucy, don''t be sad." Hobby giggled. "Who makes you so weak?" "It''s not for you! You are weaker than me! " Lucy was mad. "And you''re not counted!" At this point, hobby rose his chest proudly. "Because I am a cat!" make complaints about it, Lucy has Tucao again. "Nothing to be proud of?" Seeing Lucy and hobbi, you can see that I have directed the whole atmosphere to the happy and harmonious scene. Noah can not help laughing and then it becomes more and more serious. "I don''t care much about the other dark associations. I care more about the three dark guilds of the Baram alliance." ELUSA and others looked at each other, and their expression suddenly became heavy. - the Baram alliance. The alliance of the three most powerful dark guilds that dominate the dark world of the continent. The strongest "grimoirheirt" in the alliance had abducted the fairytail wizard a few days ago, almost breaking down the fairytail. If there was something in the fairytail that had made Hades afraid of, fairytail might have been destroyed by Hades at that time. And the dark guild, which sits on the same footing as the grimoirheirt, has two in the Baram alliance. When I think of this, I believe that everyone will feel heavy. "At that time, hadis, who led the" grimoirheart, "even went straight to Magnolia Noah looked around the crowd. "So, I''m worried, is the other two dark guilds of the Baram alliance starting to act?" "No No? " Lucy laughed. "So far, I have not heard of the dark guild like that?" "No, Noah''s worry is not unreasonable." ELUSA was tight and pretty. "Even the grimoirheirt has come to magnolliari with a clear eye. It is no surprise that the other two dark guilds of the Baram alliance have acted. The president went out of the regular meeting not long ago. The regular meeting, the presidents of the guild, also participated. I think it is likely that it is the discussion about this matter, which is probably the same." "By then, we are likely to have tough crusades to be carried out?" Gray squinted. "For example, the dark guild against the Baram alliance." In a word, the atmosphere on the scene was all dignified. "No No? " Lucy was all tearful. "A grimoirheirt" has made our guild so big. Do you have to deal with two levels of dark guilds "Hum! I don''t care what the Barram alliance is! " Naz stood up straight, with one foot on the table, his fist burning, and his face with a cheerful smile. "It''s better to come out all together! Let me beat them in one breath! " However, an old voice sounded at this time, responding to Naz''s words. "It''s impossible to say everything, but only one can do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 (thank you very much for the rewards of "attachment to wind and rain", "black rock feather", "pickled AI", "invincible source", "true fire of ignorance", "tears of blood", "dragon pity snow", "thunder ring") "It''s impossible to say everything, but only one can do it!" When such an old voice rang and spread throughout the fairytail, the noisy fairytail was silent in an instant. Noah and his group all looked at the source. Only see, in the direction of the gate of fairytail, a small and old figure slowly came in. Seeing the small and old figure, ELUSA and others stood up. "President!" Hern, it''s marcarov. Noah stood up, looking at the small figure coming slowly from outside the gate, and he could not help but call. "Grandpa..." "Noah?" Marcarov looked in the direction of Noah and smiled. "Are you back? What''s the task like? " "Well, it took a little time, but it was done." Noah pressed down the inner excitement and nodded his head. "Nothing happened, be assured." "That''s fine." Marcarov took a reassuring breath. "Well, if you say, that level of task is not going to be a problem." For Noah''s strength, marcarov is increasingly invisible. But, if you can''t see it, marcarov knows that Noah will not let himself down. Not to mention, Noah is not taking on any super difficult task, even level s task. Even kildas has undertaken the most terrible task for a century. It is not normal for Noah, whose strength is only higher than kirdas, if he is not able to make a task of S-level. Of course, it is not ruled out that there may be accidents. Mira and Lisa came out of the bar, too. "President." Mira showed a signature sweet smile at marcarov. "Is the regular meeting over?" "It''s over." Marcarov sighed. "But, a little bit of trouble." "What''s wrong?" Asked Lisa in a hurry. "What''s wrong?" "President." And she stood up, and whispered. "Is it about the one you just said?" "The words just now?" Lucy swallowed a mouthful of water, and asked trembling. "Will not really be going to the three dark guilds that are going to fight the Baram alliance?" Noah also remembered what marcarov said when he came in, and also looked at him. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" "The general situation, believe it, you have already guessed." Marcarov looked up, and his wrinkled face was full of seriousness. "Because of the dissolution of the Senate, many dark guilds have been active in this period, but they have also been attacked by the major guilds, and only some extremely powerful dark associations are left." In such a word, marcarov looked around the wizard of the fairytail. "At the regular meeting not long ago, the news that the dark guild of the Baram alliance began to be active was finally confirmed." "So, do we really have to start the task of fighting the dark guild of the Baram alliance?" "Cried Naz excitedly. "Great!" "Well, you''re the one." Gretcher was not as stupid as Naz, and he couldn''t help but talk. "That is the most powerful three guild. How can we take it by our guild alone?" Even if there is only one, it is difficult to come out of the Baram alliance a dark guild, and it is difficult to fight it. Otherwise, the Baram alliance is not called the underground world that dominates the whole continent. Fairytail, though recognized as the first guild in the Fiore Kingdom, is undoubtedly a dream of infatuation to take a whole Baram alliance by a guild alone. Other words, a single grimoirheirt is enough to make people drink a pot, let alone the other two dark guilds that sit at the same level with the grimoirhert. In this way, let alone the rest of the people, is that both ELUSA and Mira feel totally impossible, face a face of embarrassment. Noah alone, noticed the details. "Grandpa, you just said, all the words are impossible, but only one word can be done?" Noah was moving in her heart."There should be only one dark guild of Baram alliance that has been confirmed to be active?" When Noah said this, everyone realized it. "You''re right." Makarov confirmed Noah''s words. "It was confirmed that one of the three dark guilds of the Baram alliance, the" Oracle SEIS, "was active Hearing the name of the guild, not only the public, but also Noah was stunned. "Oracion SEIS.". One of the three dark guilds of the Baram League. Like grimoire heart, they are the strongest guilds in the dark guilds. However, this dark guild is different from other dark guilds and even light guilds. It is said that in this dark guild, there are only six members in the whole guild. There are even rumors that the president of the dark guild once threatened not to accept any more members. Therefore, it is called the "six magic generals.". Of course, only six members are known as one of the three most powerful dark guilds. You can imagine how powerful those six members are. "At this regular meeting, the major guilds have reached a consensus that this is a good opportunity to eradicate one of the three dark guilds of Baram alliance." Said Makarov, shaking his voice. "So, we decided to form an alliance to attack the" six demon generals. " "Allies?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Allies?" Mila and elusha and others are also surprised. "After all, the enemy this time is one of the members of the Baram alliance. If we attack alone, we will probably lead to heavy casualties. On the other hand, even if we succeed, we may be hostile to the Baram alliance alone, which is very dangerous." Makarov shook his head. "Therefore, we must form an alliance, which includes four guilds:" fairytail "," blue Pegasus "," Lamia scale "and" cat shelter "to fight against the" six evil generals " Fairytail. Blue Pegasus. "Lamia scale.". Cat shelter. No matter which guild it is, it is one of the best in the whole Fiore kingdom. It would be very reassuring for the four guilds to join in the crusade. But when everyone felt at ease, Noah mentioned a heart instead. "Cat shelter" Remember, Mister hills once said Wendy was in cat shelter, right? By the time Noah was deep in thought, Makarov had begun to order. "This is a joint action of the four guilds. We also need to send a small team here. Moreover, if the opponent is a member of the Baram alliance, we must send S-level demons to participate." Makarov looks at elusha. "Elusha, you take Naz, gray and lucy with you." "I see!" Elusha responded heavily. "I will make everyone come back safe and sound!" "Good!" Natz was so excited that he began to blow fire. "I''m burning!" "Really." Gray''s mouth slowly lifted. "No way." "Ah?" Lucy almost cried. "Shall I have it, too?" "Lucy." Hobby make complaints about it. "Do you dare to be more timid?" Then Noah raised his head and said to Makarov. "Let me join you, grandfather." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 (thank you very much for the award of "who is baga"! And "half sword city", "Jonesen", "rain falling dust free", "sharp Bang", "super safe", "morning breeze" "Let me join you, grandfather." When this sentence rings from Noah''s mouth, all the attention of "fairytail" is focused on Noah. "Noah?" Mila was stunned. "Brother Noah?" Lisa Na also stares at Noah. "Are you going to join us?" Even Makarov was slightly stunned for a moment, then hesitated. It''s not that Makarov is worried about Noah. What kind of strength Noah has, people already know. At the beginning, Hades, the chairman of grimoire heart, almost put Makarov, one of the top ten evil guides, into danger with only one strike. We can imagine his strength. Noah, on the other hand, drew with Hades in front of the whole fairytail. Even elusha, Naz, gray and even Lucy can participate in this Crusade, and Noah with such strength will not be disqualified. However, in the eyes of fairytail, Noah is the next guild president identified by Makarov. As the next guild president, people naturally did not think that Noah would like to participate in the crusade. In particular, Makarov had planned to hide Noah for a period of time, and then let Noah go out after the formation of the new Senate. After all, today''s magic world is quite turbulent. A while ago, even Hades had a direct meeting with the purpose of meeting Noah, who was praised by uruthia. If Noah is allowed to go out in public again, Makarov is worried that Noah will be followed by others. I don''t know if I can see Makarov''s worry. Noah smiles. "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about it. Since there are four guilds attacking together and elusha is in, I won''t do it if it''s not necessary. If it can be solved by elusha, I''ll go to the theatre. If I can''t, I''ll be there, and I can be a security." With that, Noah narrowed his eyes. "Moreover, since the opponent is one of the three dark guilds of the Baram alliance, the people in the" oracion SEIS "should have more or less information about grimoire heart. If I can, I''d like to go there." After hearing Noah''s words, how could they not understand Noah''s plan? "Is it..." Mira asked with some uncertainty. "Noah, do you want to get information about grimoire heart from Oracle SEIS?" "That''s right." Noah made no secret of his ideas and said it bluntly. "Hades once said that he would destroy the fairytail, so sooner or later, we will fight that enemy." Holding out a hand and holding it tightly, Noah''s smile grew slightly colder. "I''ll see what he''s qualified to say." One of the reasons why Noah left fairytail and the world last time was to continue to search for the world fragment. The second purpose, however, was also caused by Hades''s words, which led to a sense of crisis. He was eager to enhance his strength, protect "fairytail" and protect his own home. Now, Noah has less "smash magic" and less soul weapon called "blaze" compared to when he fought Hades. However, compared with that time, Noah is not weak. Even though he has not been in this world for a month, Noah still has the gate of Babylon, demon slayer and Lv. 4 level benefactor. Now, Noah is confident that even if he doesn''t need the "gate of Babylon", magic and magic, he can easily kill Hades with the power of Lv. 4 and demon Slayer. That''s right. Not to beat, but to kill. After all, Noah has a spell resistance to fouls. Hades''s magic can no longer work on Noah. Without magic, the wizard is equivalent to having his teeth and claws pulled out and a tiger filled with overpowering drugs. He can only be slaughtered by others.In that case, Noah would no longer let Hades play "fairytail" in the dark. Noah will definitely kill Hades when he gets a chance! In addition, cat shelter still exists in the four guild allies this time. Noah, I want to know how Wendy is doing. Makarov didn''t know the reason behind. He thought Noah just wanted to know about Hades and grimoire heart. After pondering for a while, he nodded his head. "Well, since President Presido... No, it should be said that Hades has always been hostile to our" fairytail ", we need to deal with them sooner or later, and it will be good for us to get some information." The implication is that Makarov agreed to Noah''s participation. "Good!" All of a sudden gray became excited. "With Noah, and with elusha, it''s safe!" "Great..." Lucy was relieved, too. "It''s going to be a lot easier with Noah here." "There''s no need for Noah to do it, not even for elusha. I''ll do it!" Said natz with great pride. "I must beat one of those three dark guilds to fly!" "Don''t be silly." Alyssa gave natz a sharp knock on the head. "Noah has other tasks to do. If you can, we can solve the Crusade task." "Love!" Hubby flew into the air, dancing. "Anyway, with Noah there, at least we won''t be eaten!" "Why are they eaten?" Lucy make complaints about his voice. "Even the dark guilds don''t eat people, do they?" "Lucy." Harpy squinted at Lucy with a disdainful look. "You really don''t understand men''s romance." "No, I haven''t heard of a man''s romance being cannibalism." Lucy covered her face. "Well, don''t you say you''re a cat? Is this going to be human again? " Noah laughed when he saw the atmosphere gradually becoming more and more happy. That''s when Noah felt one of his hands held tightly. "Brother Noah..." Lisana seems to be unable to care before angry, some worried voice. "No problem?" "Don''t worry." Noah gently stroked lisana''s head and made a soothing sound. "It''s not that you don''t know my strength. It won''t happen." "Then remember to be careful." Lisana is still a little worried. "Don''t force it." "Lisa''s right." Mila came to the other side of Noah. She also held Noah''s hand and looked at Noah with waves in her eyes. "You can''t force it." I feel the two fiancees holding their arms tightly, as if they want to turn their worries into strength, so that Noah can clearly feel them. They keep exerting their strength. Noah can''t help but nod at Mila and Lisa Na. She doesn''t know what kind of power she has now. But even if I knew, the two girls would still be worried? Because Noah''s position in the hearts of Mila and lisana is so important that even losing a short moment is hard. So, no matter how powerful the lover is now or her family, milanoa is worried about her future. Realizing this, Noah pulled out his hand and held the two girls tightly. Mila and lisana immediately hugged her. Suddenly, the three were immersed in the warmth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much_ Reward for eclosion, super safe, white star sea, powerless, Pok Mon, a dead house, morning breeze!) The sky was blue and cloudless. Compared with yesterday''s cloudy and downpour, it was two extremes. "Whew At a certain moment, accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a very gorgeous flying boat suddenly shot out from the other side, with two long jets of light, like the streamer passing through the sky, at a very fast speed, cutting through the sky and flying to the other side of the distant sky. On a closer look, it is actually a flying ship built by bright gold and emerald gems, with a throne in the center, like a small aircraft, but thousands of times more gorgeous than ordinary aircraft. And in this extremely gorgeous flying ship, there are many human figures. Surprisingly, it was Noah, elusha, Naz, gray, Lucy and habi, who were about to go to the "fairytail" team, where the allies of the six demon generals were fighting. Clearly, the flying boat is shooting at a speed that can even match that of a fighter. However, Noah and his party aboard the gorgeous flying ship did not feel any pressure and wind at all. It was just like staying on the ground with only his hair flying in the wind. It seemed incredible. In fact, elusha, Lucy and gray are really feeling extremely incredible. Elusha was standing on the edge of the flying boat, looking down, but what came into her eyes was the frightening height that almost made people dizzy, and the scenery of retrogression at a rapid speed, which aroused her mood. "It''s amazing that we''re not even affected at all when we''re on the road at such a speed." "Are these really gold and gemstones?" Lucy felt the East, looked at the west, and looked at the bright gold and emerald that made up the whole flying boat. The whole person was shocked. "How rich is it to be so extravagant?" "Love!" Even hobby was a little fussy. "Natz! Come and see! All gold and precious stones However, natz, who had no idea of transportation, could not care to look around. He was lying on the ground, his whole face showed a vegetable color. He was ready to vomit, but he could not vomit, and he continued to complain. "Eyes It''s going around... " "It''s useless." Gray glanced at natz and then turned his eyes in the direction of the throne. "But where on earth did you get such a luxurious and incredible thing, you fellow?" Hearing this, Noah, sitting on the throne and watching the performance of elusha, Lucy, Naz, gray and habby, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. It''s not that Noah didn''t want to explain, but it was too much trouble to explain. Because this incredible flying ship is one of the many treasures in Noah''s treasure house. Vimanas. It is recorded in two ancient Indian narrative poems Ramayana and Mahabharata, which only exist in ancient Indian myths and legends, and possess the ability to travel in the sky. It has a strong body like a huge bird. Most of the materials are pure gold and precious gems. The solar energy is generated by the solar crystal fueled by mercury. It can fly at high speed regardless of the laws of physics. In short, this is a kind of weapon that is no different from a fighter. Riding on this treasure, you can not only fly freely in the sky, but also move freely in the boundless ocean. Even on this flying ship, it is equipped with a variety of weapon systems, and even equipped with ancient nuclear warheads and other excellent weapons, with extremely strong attack power. Therefore, it is not too much to call this "Vimanas" aircraft. Of course, in terms of practicality and destructive power, this "Vimanas" is far more powerful than ordinary fighters. However, Noah didn''t use it to fight at this time, just to catch up on the road. It''s less than an hour from fairytail. An hour ago, Eliza and others, who had packed their bags, went to Noah to discuss with Noah what kind of transportation they should use to get to the assembly site. Then, there was no then. As a result, Noah took out the "Vimanas" and invited all of them to the assembly site as quickly as possible.Taking out the map, Noah looked at the meeting place marked by Makarov, the place where the cross was drawn on the map, and said to elusha. "It seems that the meeting place this time was prepared by blue Pegasus?" "It''s like a villa owned by the president of blue Pegasus." Elusha came over and lay down on Noah''s body without any scruples, and with her heavy hand armour, she pointed around the place where the fork was drawn on the map. "This area is full of forests. We also call it the sea of trees. It is said that" the six magic generals "are active in this area, and the president of" blue Pegasus "has a villa in this tree sea, so it is provided for us to use." "So, blue Pegasus people should be there to prepare in advance?" Gray was naked, put his hand in his pants pocket, and shishran came up to Noah and elusha and said. "Originally, the final meeting time should be in the afternoon, but at our current speed, it will not be long before we arrive?" "What kind of people will the other three guilds send?" Lucy reluctantly withdrew her gaze from the gold and jewels that make up the flying boat, and asked the crowd. "Since our guild has sent Noah and elusha out, the other three guilds should be very strong, too?" "After all, no matter which one it is, it''s a guild that is famous in Fiore." Gray nodded. "Blue Pegasus" and "Lamia scale" both have very powerful demons, especially in "Lamia scale", there are even more powerful people than elusha. " "Better than elusha?" Lucy opened her eyes wide. "No?" With elusha in the same team, Lucy has a certain understanding of her strength. Frankly speaking, in Lucy''s opinion, the wizard who can be stronger than elusha does not exist. But so far, Lucy has never seen a few of them with her own eyes. So, in Lucy''s opinion, there are more powerful demons in other guilds than ELUSA, which is very surprising in itself. "There are many better than me, Lucy. Don''t underestimate the rest of the guilds." Elusha said with a straight eye. "Whether it''s blue Pegasus or Lamia scale, there are powerful demons." "Although, I also think it''s very good for other guilds to have one better than you." Gray scratched his hair. "It seems that there is no strong wizard in cat shelter." Noah reacted a little to Gray''s words. Just then, ahead of him, hubby suddenly cried out in panic. "Everybody! Look ahead Noah and his party turned their heads and looked ahead. They were all stunned. I saw, in the distant front of the sky edge, a shadow gradually in the expansion. No. It''s not expanding. It was the flying ship that was approaching the past at great speed. "Whoa!" Lucy and hubby cried out. "It''s going to hit!" Noah then responded and quickly took control of the flying boat. "Whew At the critical moment, the extremely gorgeous flying boat, with an extremely dangerous arc, swept the edge of the dark shadow and rushed to the higher sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "Moyu''s sorrow", "bayunmu", "the big fat among the fat", "the song of the world''s end" and "the source of invincible"!) "Whew In the sharp wind, the golden flying boat named "Vimanas" seems to be about to burst out of the universe. It soars upward in a vertical direction, making the surrounding air curl up like a strong wind. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" On the "Vimanas", in addition to Noah sitting on the throne, elusha, Lucy, gray and habi, who had been standing there at random, were almost suddenly changed direction. Moreover, the flying boat which rose vertically to the sky was thrown out and screamed. Fortunately, both elusha and gray were not ordinary people. They responded when "Vimanas" soared vertically into the sky. They fell down on the deck, grasped some concave and convex edges tightly and didn''t get thrown out. "Naz!" Habi opened a pair of wings in the first time, flew directly on "Vimanas", and caught Naz, who was not even able to resist at all. However, habi just strangled Naz''s scarf, which made Naz''s face black and blue and almost frothing. "Whoa, whoa!" Only her physical ability was not much better than that of ordinary girls. Lucy didn''t have time to react. Her feet had left the deck of Vimanas, and the whole person fell down with a scream. "Lucy!" Elusha and gray exclaimed at the same time. "Why is it just me Lucy is a cry without tears scream, the whole person seems to swim in the water like a few flutter. It''s a pity, it''s no use for eggs. "Pa --!" Just as Lucy was about to fall out of the deck of Vimanas and was thrown out, a hand suddenly came out of the throne and seized Lucy''s hand. Lucy, who thought it was all over at once, looked up at Noah, who was sitting on the throne, holding her hand tightly, and called out. "Noah!" Noah had no spare time to respond to Lucy''s words, but tried to control "Vimanas" and make "Vimanas" turn around. "Whew Above the sky, the golden flying boat rowed through a perfect radian, suddenly turned from the vertical upward state, rubbing against the air, turning straight in the roaring wind. Then, the golden flying boat named Vimanas came to a halt and was suspended in mid air. "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " Elusha, gray, Naz and habi all collapsed on the ground in an instant, panting like a survivor. Noah also got up from the throne and put Lucy in his arms on the deck. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no danger. There was almost a traffic accident in the sky. Lucy also had some lingering fear, patted her full chest, and with a little sweat on her pretty face, she forced to smile at Noah. "Thank you, Noah." "Don''t thank me." Noah laughed bitterly. "I almost let you fall." "It''s not your fault." Lucy waved her hand and shook her head before complaining. "It''s all the fault of the shadow who doesn''t know where it comes from." "What on earth is that?" Gray stood up with difficulty, and his face was still a little ugly. "Almost killed us." When gray said this, the rest of the talent came to realize that they all gathered at the edge of "Vimanas" and looked down. Because the vertical rise of "Vimanas" rushed out of a short distance, people could only see a dark shadow in the sky below, and could not see its real body at all. As a result, Noah controls Vimanas and gradually lowers the altitude. However, just as Noah and his party were gradually able to see the true face of the shadow, a voice suddenly rang out, as if amplified by a microphone, suddenly rang in the whole sky. "If you don''t give us your name, we will probably take you as the enemy and shoot you down!" Noah''s eyes flashed at the sound.Elusha, Lucy and gray were shocked, and then they reacted. "Is there someone in that shadow?" This idea has just begun to rise. On the gradually reduced height of "Vimanas", people finally see the whole picture of the dark shadow below. It was a ship that was made into the shape of a horse, just like a horse flying in the sky. Moreover, it is a ship with flying ability. "That''s..." Elusha, Lucy and gray were surprised. "Magic guided explosive ship?" "Magic guided explosive ship?" Noah was stunned, and then he remembered. Magic guided explosive ship. In short, it is a kind of magic guided floating craft with high-altitude bomb blasting capability. This kind of floating boat not only has the ability to fly, but also is equipped with powerful magic weapon. It is a kind of tool that can not be used too much even in military. In other words, it''s a ship whose function is similar to that of Vimanas. "The magic guided explosive ship in the form of Tianma?" Something seemed to come to her mind. "Is it Christina of blue Pegasus?" It happened that Noah and gray both wanted to go together. Only Lucy, with an unknown appearance. "Christina? What is that? " "Lucy, haven''t you heard of it?" Said habby, grabbing the iron faced Naz by the collar and flying in mid air. "Christina is a" blue Pegasus "magic detonator boat, and the guild''s most famous place in the kingdom of Fiore is that it owns one of them." "Ah?" Lucy exclaimed in amazement. That is to say "That is to say, the one who nearly caused us to have traffic accidents in the sky is" blue Pegasus. " Noah burst out laughing. "But it''s not the enemy." "Let''s go down!" Elusha made a decisive judgment. "Now, the allies of the four major guilds are gathering, and the dark guild of Baram alliance is also operating nearby. We appear here with unidentified flying tools. It is not good. It is very likely that blue Pegasus will launch an attack." The crowd immediately nodded their heads. Floating in the air, "Vimanas" trembled, and two jets of light shot out from behind. One whirled, and the magic detonator named Christina fell down. It was not until he reached a distance of less than 10 meters above the magic guided explosive ship that Noah stopped Vimanas. Noah, elusha and gray looked at each other, and then, without any hesitation, jumped down the deck of the magic guided explosive ship. Hubby grabbed Naz''s scarf, and even turned pale, waving his wings and flying down. Lucy, the only one who stayed in the same place, swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly and called out like abandoning herself. "I don''t care!" Lucy jumped out of the way. Unlike Noah''s "Vimanas," the decks of Christina''s MEBO are wooden. Noah, who jumped down from the sky, landed steadily on the deck, stepping on the wooden ground and looking around. "Ah A scream came from above. Hearing the scream, Noah almost subconsciously raised his head and looked up. It turned out to be a wonderful sight. At the same time, Lucy from the sky hit the ground in a scream, but did not care to cry pain, covered her skirt, and looked at Noah with a red face. "You Did you see it? " Hearing this, Noah could only laugh. "Hoo Hoo!" Just then, a cold wind began to roll. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 (thank you very much for the 1176 reward of "book friend 151008124515579"! And "long Lian Qing Xue", "thunder ring", "Penglai", "title God..." "And silently watching you update" reward!) In this way, a cold wind with no warning suddenly rolled up and swept, and carried the violent snow, like waves, suddenly shrouded Noah and his party who landed on the deck. It was like a tornado of snow and wind coming in the direction of Noah and his party. "Danger!" Elusha took the lead to react to come over, a jump, will Lucy, habi and still dizzy Naz to protect behind. Gray is simply a direct step, do not retreat forward, surging up a burst of body than the ice and snow tornado more intense cold, with Gray''s mobilization, gathered in his hands. "Even if it''s snow, freeze it for me!" In Gray''s cry, a startling chill burst out of his raised hand and turned into turbulent waves, sweeping toward the storm. "Click, click, click..." All of a sudden, the wind and snow that was swept away by the cold air from Gray''s hand actually began to form ice. After a while, it condensed into pieces of ice and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Noah, who was in the rear, was surprised. Gray, did you freeze the Blizzard? What''s more, to see the extent to which greyne had the magic power surging around him like wind and waves, was more powerful than before. It seems that within a month of Noah''s leaving the world, gray seems to have been trained in a long Crusade, just like elusha, and has become stronger than before. Going on like this, it''s estimated that in a year or two, gray will definitely be able to reach the level of S-level wizard, right? Obviously, when Noah didn''t know, Gray was growing up in his own way. And it''s certainly not just gray. The rest of fairytail''s friends, including natz, must have grown up. This fact, told Noah. He is not the only one who is growing stronger. The people who launched the attack on Noah and others did not seem to have thought that it would be the result. They were surprised. "Live in It''s freezing my snow? " Noah and his party immediately raised their eyes and looked ahead. There, a figure did not know when quietly appeared, but also stretched out a hand in the direction of Noah and others, rolling a tornado mixed with snow. Needless to say, it is this man who just launched an attack on Noah and others. Gray just wanted to step forward, but Noah stopped him. Looking at the figure who had launched the attack, Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "Is this how blue Pegasus entertains guests?" Voice, a fall. "That''s very rude." With these words, two other figures appeared quietly in front of the deck, standing together with the previous figure. "Hiss --" As gray takes back the magic power, the ice dregs that fall on the ground suddenly seem to be evaporated, and make a strange sound, and slowly disappear. In front of him, the three figures together came out of the shadow and appeared in front of Noah and his party. They were three rather young teenagers. "Hello." The young man standing in the middle bent down as if he were inviting women to dance. "I''m blue Pegasus." "Allow me to introduce myself." A little boy standing on the left also saluted. "I''m Ivan of blue Pegasus." "Although you come uninvited, we''d like to welcome you a little bit." Standing on the right, a dark young man was holding his arm, but his movements were elegant. He said with his eyes closed. "I am the lotus of blue Pegasus." The three "blue Pegasus" magicians who introduced themselves in turn seemed to be acting as a stage play, and as if they would play handsome as cost-effective. Qi Qi Qi showed a handsome smile to Noah and his party. It has to be said that these three "blue Pegasus" demon guides really have a pair of good skins. Although the action added some seemingly unnecessary posture, but Leng is a kind of glittering feeling.I believe that some innocent girls should like this type of man? For example, Lucy. "Well How handsome... " Lucy couldn''t help but murmured. Then she responded, shook her head and stammered at the three magic guides of blue Pegasus. "You Why are you attacking us The answer to Lucy''s question is not the three magic guides of "blue Pegasus", but elusha who guards Lucy behind her. "There is no way to deal with it. If I were the one who suddenly boarded his guild''s magic guided explosive attack boat, he would take his opponent first." Elusha looked straight ahead. "Am I right?" "Oh?" The young man named ring looked at ELUSA. "Are you elusha schucaletto of the goblin queen?" "ELUSA schucaletto?" Ivan''s eyes shine. "The goblin queen of fairytail?" "I see. Are you the queen of goblins?" The young man who claimed to be Lian also cast his eyes on elusha, and then swept to the others. "That is to say, you are the wizard of fairytail?" Under Lian''s inquiry, elusha did not speak, but turned her eyes to Noah who was watching quietly. Noah, who noticed the sight of elusha, nodded. He also did not speak. He just raised his right hand and exposed the back of his hand to the three evil guides of blue Pegasus. Noah had a mark on the back of both hands. On the back of the left hand is the proof of the contract with Esther, that is, the elf mark. On the back of his right hand is the guild badge of "fairytail.". Seeing Noah''s action, elusha, gray and Lucy, etc., will understand one after another. Immediately, elusha slightly untied the shoulder armor of her left arm, revealing the dark blue guild badge not far from her shoulder. Gray, on the other hand, pointed to the guild badge that was branded on his chest. Lucy, like Noah, raised her right hand and showed the same insignia as Noah. Seeing this, Xiang, Ivan and Lian looked at each other. "It seems that you are indeed fairytail people, but is that magic ship also the property of your guild?" Ring stretched out a hand and pointed to the golden boat in the sky. "We haven''t heard of anything like that in fairytail?" Hearing the sound, Noah gave a faint smile. "It''s my personal belongings. It''s not about fairytail." With that, Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" A huge golden ripple rose from the front of "Vimanas". The air ship, which is made of bright gold and emerald gems, immediately vibrates and flies towards the golden ripples. The next second, it seems as if it has not entered the water. It stirs up a circle of ripples and disappears into the golden ripples. At this time, Noah stepped forward and said to the three evil guides of blue Pegasus. "I''m sorry, we''re a little early. Could you let us meet your person in charge first?" I don''t know if it was awed by Noah''s incredible means. Xiang, Lian and Ivan nodded their heads, retreated to the shadow, and opened a door on the deck. "Come this way, please. The Lord is waiting for you all one night." Noah nodded. However, on one side, elusha''s face suddenly froze. "One One night? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1476 reward of "wantaotie"! And the reward of "empty candy", "Yuxing", "Jianbang", "pickled Aiai" "Yes?" Noah, who was about to follow the three magic guides of blue Pegasus, noticed that there was something wrong with elusha. "Elusha?" Noah was puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?" "No It''s ok... " She said this, but her stiff face couldn''t be adjusted in any way. Even in the end, even the cold sweat began to flow down. Gray, Lucy and even in the dizzy Naz because of this appearance of elusha and mouth, involuntarily back a step. "NAH..." Lucy''s mouth twitched, and the same cold sweat came out. "Eliza Are you afraid "You What are you talking about Gray said with a smile, but the smile was stiff. "Then That''s elusha. Oh, God is not afraid. How can elusha, who is only afraid of others, be afraid? " However, as if trying to make a final rejection of Gray''s extremely reluctant words, elusha even began to tremble. Now, even gray and Lucy were scared. As long as she is a fairytail, she can''t be unaware. Just like gray said, in the past, only other people were afraid of elusha. When was it her turn to be afraid of others? Among other things, Naz and gray were scared to death of elusha. Even Lucy understood the fierce and terrifying side of elusha''s heart in the long-term relationship. Even if she was talking and laughing, once she got angry, the fastest runner was only Lucy except habby. However, the fierce and terrifying elusha was trembling at the moment. Well, it''s obviously something to be afraid of. Even Noah had to care about this reaction of elusha. Now Noah put a hand on elusha''s shoulder and spoke in a deep voice with a little force. "Elusha, what''s the matter?" I don''t know if Noah''s voice awakened elusha who was immersed in fear. She turned her head stiffly and looked at Noah. She took a slow breath and held Noah''s hand. "I''m sorry, Noah. I know you''re just going to be a safeguard for us, and you have more important tasks. But you have to face it overnight. Please forgive me." Noah understood when he heard this. She was afraid of the man who called the night. "Then What was the origin of that night Lucy made a trembling voice. "Even elusha was scared?" "Isn''t it?" Gray took a mouthful. "I I''ve never heard of a more terrifying person in "blue Pegasus" "Naz, I''m so scared." Hubby almost burst into tears, tugging at natz''s scarf. "I want to go back." "Well..." Natz''s face became more and more green and could only make a slight sound. "Look See heaven... " Only Noah, confused, but also a little serious. "Who was that night?" "He He... " Elusha did not know whether she was afraid to comment or how to comment. After stumbling for a long time, she took a deep breath. "As a wizard, I admit that he is really excellent, but as a person, I think I can''t accept people like him physically." From ELUSA that inexplicable speech, let Noah and his party look at each other, at the same time, the heart more confused. What and what is this? "All in all, since you have come all night, you will understand when you see him." She rubbed her temples like a headache. "It''s just, if you can, Noah, please do what is necessary and don''t let him pester me." After leaving such a sentence, elusha summoned up her courage and went on. It was like a soldier preparing to go to the battlefield to see his blood. Noah''s really curious. In blue Pegasus, is there a wizard who makes elusha show such expression and expression? It seems that the people sent by blue Pegasus to join the Allied forces this time are amazing.Noah, who had this idea, didn''t know. Three minutes later, he knew how naive he was. So naive that Noah wanted to strangle himself at this time. Under the leadership of three magic guides of "blue Pegasus", Noah and his party walked into the interior of the magic guided explosive attack boat named Christina and came to a room like a bar. After they entered the room, Xiang, Lian and Ivan, who were walking in front of them, immediately changed their attitude from their posturing at the beginning to being respectful. They bowed down in the direction of the bar and paid a heavy courtesy. "One night, my Lord, the fairytail man came." Words fall, a voice is to ring up. "Fairytail" It''s a very magnetic, very attractive voice for mature men. "Is that fairytail of the fairytail just now?" With the sound of such a sound, the direction of the bar, a glass full of red wine, looked unusually tall and elegant figure came out. At the sight of that figure, the corners of her eyes, who had previously summoned up great courage, began to beat. Her whole body was hard and could not move. And to see such elusha, gray and Lucy''s heart also began to lift up, tightly watching the figure. "Then Is that the one who even elusha is afraid of? " Gray and Lucy are completely nervous. Even Noah narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figure that slowly came out of the dark. However, as time went by, Noah, gray and Lucy felt a little wrong with each other. Because, the other side''s figure, actually is in the reduction. In the end, they even became as small as children. That''s when Noah noticed. The figure, only in the light of the effect to appear tall and elegant. Then, as the other party approaches, the effect of the light begins to be eliminated. The next moment, the owner of the small figure was exposed in front of Noah and his party. "Oh With an extremely magnetic and charming voice, the owner of the voice is a man who is less than 1.5 meters, with a bloated figure, and a piece of cake, which is not different from that of a cake, but is full of pores everywhere. His facial features are put together to create a man with a desperate face. "Isn''t this miss Elsa? What a farewell to fate Looking at the ugly man with personality setting up a post scene that thinks he is very handsome, gray and Lucy, who thought that each other was a big man because of the reaction of elusha, distorted their faces directly. Let alone gray and Lucy, even Noah''s eyes almost burst out of their eyes. His previous curiosity and expectation were combined with the huge gap at this moment. The cruel scene called reality made his heart break into a piece, and his head almost exploded. In such a case, the other party actually threw a line of sight in the direction of Noah, and then, with a pair of big nostrils, smelled Noah''s body. "Well This strange smell Are you... " Noah didn''t hear the rest. Seeing each other holding a pair of nostrils, Noah couldn''t resist the appearance of his extremely personalized face, which was constantly moving and smelling bit by bit. So Noah exploded. "Hoo Hoo!" Without any hesitation, Noah spun himself and flew out directly. In the strong wind, Noah kicked out heavily. "Bang!" In a loud muffled sound, Noah''s feet directly into the night, that cloth full of pores and whiskers of the face, the very personality of the face were deeply kicked down. Man With a strange mantra, he flew out all night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 (thank you very much for the rewards given by "xuanyuanji holy emperor", "some dead house", "Pok mon", "heixuan wujitianbai", "the fat man among the fat", "the visitor from Xianyu" and "bayunmu"!) It has to be said that before Noah''s shot, there was no one who could react. When Pang Piao was kicked out on the wall, he was hit by the ball all night. "One night, my Lord!" The three handsome magic guides from "blue Pegasus" were shocked and immediately glared in the direction of Noah. "To our overnight predecessors?" "How could you beat our teacher all night?" "How dare you do this to our one night boss?" Three "blue Pegasus" magicians said these words in one voice, but Lucy was speechless. Just as an adult, now I am an elder, a teacher and a boss. Do you dare to give me a certain address? "Is that your person in charge?" Noah is iron blue face, to ring, lotus and Ivan three people show a skin smile flesh not smile expression. "It turns out that the person in charge of" blue Pegasus "also has a hobby of smelling people they just met?" "That''s not a hobby." The correct way of correct words. "It''s just a way of saying hello overnight." "The way to say hello?" Gray and Lucy''s eyelids began to beat. As a wizard who needs to travel around the mainland all day and perform tasks, people have seen many ways to say hello. However, both gray and Lucy can say for sure that there is absolutely no place where people would say hello in this way. Not to mention, with this way of greeting or that has a very personality of the face of the person. Don''t say it''s Noah. I believe that anyone who has just met and is sniffed by a pair of big nostrils at night will be the same as Noah. It''s no longer a matter of nausea or not. It''s almost a reflex of the body. At this time, he pulled his head out of the wall one night, turned his head, and scolded the three handsome men of "blue Pegasus". "Don''t yell at our guests!" "But one night, teacher." Ivan some indignant said. "He hit you." "The first one is the other." Lian put her hand in her pocket and pulled her to death. "Even if you are beaten by a woman, but the other party is still a man. You can''t just let it go." Hearing this, people from the "fairytail" group really want to add a word. Is it okay if you''re beaten by a woman? Do you want to be so unruly? But it was one night, as if nothing had happened, he adjusted his collar and said as if it had happened. "Don''t say that. Maybe it''s the way people say hello. We can''t be so rude." Hearing this, Noah almost couldn''t control his body and fell to the ground. Even if you have such personality, it''s no wonder that you can create such a number one character even if you have personality and ideas. Sincerity is the world''s largest, there is no wonder. When he had the idea of making a living in Noah''s heart, he looked at Noah all night and said this in a voice that didn''t match his appearance at all. "Besides, if it was Noah dolea, if he really wanted to hit me, I would not be able to stand up." "Noah dolea?" Xiang, Lian and Ivan are stunned at the same time, and then they all turn their eyes to Noah. "Is that Noah dolea?" Noah is a little famous in this world. There are three reasons. One of them is because Noah is Makarov''s grandson. As one of the top ten evil guides, his qualifications can be regarded as an old one. I believe that Makarov, who mentions "fairytail," will know no one else. As Makarov''s grandson, Noah was doomed to be famous when he inherited the surname dolea. Another reason is that a news spread all over the continent recently. Once on an equal footing with fairytail, he had the ability to compete with fairytail for the president of phantom Lord, the first guild of Fiore kingdom. Joseph, another of the top ten demons, was killed by Noah.To be more accurate, it should be said that Joseph, the president of phantom Lord, was killed by a golden wolf under Noah. The news has long been known to all. At the beginning, Noah was even found by the Senate for this matter. We can imagine how much trouble this matter has caused. So Noah''s reputation became even greater. Then there is another reason. "The famous cover girl, the betrother of milajane Strauss?" Ring looked at Noah with a scrutinizing look. "I didn''t expect it to be such a man." If Makarov, as one of the top ten magic guides, must know as long as he is a wizard, then even ordinary civilians must know about Namira''s reputation. Nothing else. Mira has always been at the top of the world''s magazine covers and even on the rankings that assess women''s attractiveness. Therefore, in terms of popularity alone, Mira is definitely bigger than any of the top ten magic guides. She is just like a national idol. Among the single and even married men, at least 80% of them are intoxicated with Mila''s beauty, and even women have to fall in love with Mila''s popularity. Mila, to put it bluntly, is another Lian ahubel. After the news that such a popular idol made an engagement with Noah a month or two ago, I don''t know how many people on the mainland directly cried. In this way, it''s hard for Noah even if he doesn''t want to be famous. Especially for the self conceited handsome men like Xiang, Lian and Ivan, a beautiful girl who makes them all have to admire is thrown into the arms of others, even if they don''t want to know the existence of Noah. Seeing the three handsome men of blue Pegasus, they all looked at themselves with the eyes of examination and envy. Noah''s brow was slightly pursed, and then he cast his eyes on the body of the night. "You call night, don''t you?" "Yes Night as if dancing on tiptoe, made a narcissistic posture. "I am a night for thousands of girls!" I''ll just call you overnight... " Noah resisted the impulse to turn around and leave and asked. "How are the Allied forces assembled?" When it comes to business, it''s all night long. "We are now on our way to the assembly site, because we met an unknown magic guide floating boat, so we stopped, but did not think that it was the floating ship of" fairytail. " "Since you, as hosts, have not arrived yet, that is to say, the other two guilds have not yet arrived?" Noah said. "If we can, I hope we can get together as soon as possible and carry out the task." "As soon as possible?" I was stunned all night. "Is it necessary to be so anxious?" "This time, we have not only the task of crusading against the dark guild of Baram alliance, but also another task to be carried out." Noah shook his head. "So, if I can, I hope to start earlier." "Is that so?" One night I touched my broad chin and nodded my head. "I''m curious about other tasks, but since you''ve all said that, let''s get there as soon as possible." With that, he ordered Xiang, Lian and Ivan overnight. "From now on, full speed ahead!" "Yes Ring, lotus and Ivan three people stand at attention, fly also like to flee out of the room. As a result, the magic guided explosive attack boat named Christina speeded up and flew to the gathering destination of the allies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 (thank you very much for the rewards of "moon sacrifice", "source invincible", "food based", "ink feather war", "lonely lactate king", "the music of the world", "black rock feather" To be honest, in terms of speed alone, the "bluepegasus" magic guided blaster is really slow compared to Noah''s Vimanas. If you compare Noah''s Vimana to an airplane, the bluepegasus magic guided detonation craft will be as fast as a regular carriage, even if it can fly. So if you take time as an end, it''s better to ride the "bluepegasus" guided detonation boat than Vimanas. However, Noah''s aim is not to catch up time, but to try to gather allies of the four guilds as soon as possible, so as to fight against the general oracionseis. And near the tree sea where general oracionseis is active, there is a villa of President bluepegasus. There, it is the gathering place of the Allied forces composed of the four guilds. As the host, bluepegasus obviously had to arrive at the gathering site in advance and prepare for it. Moreover, this time, the activity of "oracionseis" is the relationship between "bluepegasus" and some information about "oracionseis" in the hands of bluepegasus. So, for reason, bluepegasus must arrive at the assembly site in advance. As Noah and his party directly rode Vimanas to drive the road, at this time when bluepegasus was still rushing to the gathering place, the Noah group came and went after the blue Pegasus. That is, unless the other two societies are like Noah, they have extraordinary means of transportation. Otherwise, it would never have been faster than the bluepegasus. "So even if you are in a hurry now, the other two guild members have not yet arrived, the task will not be able to be carried out." On Christina''s deck, she was wearing a white suit, but could not cover up the short, bloated figure, and the strange post, which was a very personal face, and some flashy points to ELUSA. "If Miss ELUSA is really bored, how about enjoying the fragrance of the sky with me?" "I I refuse! " She was as if she was all over the goose bumps, shaking her two times hard, and could not bear it all night shouting. "Besides, there is no fragrance in the sky, and there is no way to appreciate the fragrance. You have made a mistake!" "Well, we don''t care about the trivial details." One night, she lifted her hair and moved her nostrils in the direction of ELUSA. "Otherwise, you can let me enjoy your fragrance." In such a word, one night, as in his previous days with Noah, he sniffed in the direction of ELUSA, with a big nostril. ELUSA shivered, and gave no hesitation. "Don''t get close to me!" The shell like fist was embedded in the big nostrils of the night in a bang. Man Two blood streams were spewed out in the nostrils overnight, and the whole man flew backwards and fell off with a perfect parabola, like a large garbage, smashed on the deck not far away, and after a few moves, it subsided. "Ha Ha This was the breath of ELUSA, a throbbing look. Looking at the scene with her own eyes, gray and Lucy looked at each other, and they laughed at each other. "Sure enough..." Gray''s expression was stiff. "Or is it that ELUSA is more terrifying..." "Empathy..." Lucy glanced at the night she lay on the deck, and her delicate body trembled. "But ELUSA would be afraid of that man, and I could understand it too..." "Love." Even hobby became a little powerless, and said that. "I heard that in the past, when the guild parties were together, she followed the president and saw her for one night. It seemed that she had been in love with her at first sight and had been pestering her all the time." "That is, did you see ELUSA that night?" Gray looked at it all night, and he had a pity on him."It''s killing me to have a crush on elosa." "Ah ha ha..." Lucy laughed and said nothing. In fact, from the appearance alone, ELUSA is definitely the top of the top, a real beautiful girl. Otherwise, elusha would not have the reputation of "goblin Queen". However, elusha''s character is quite fierce, and extremely violent. If it was ordinary people, violence would be violent. But if a person as strong as elusha''s, once the violence comes up, the scene is simply unbearable. It''s also for this reason that, so far, the pursuers of ELUSA have all run into difficulties. What''s more, it''s the kind that you hit hard. It''s no wonder that gray would make such a statement, knowing the reason for this, and being extremely afraid of elusha. On one side, Noah could only feel a burst of crying and laughing in his heart when he heard the conversation among the people. Indeed, one night, whether it is appearance, personality or values, there is a taste that people dare not compliment. However, elusha also said that, in terms of the wizard alone, one night is a great wizard. In this regard, Noah has something to look forward to. In the line of people in the noisy time, a voice interrupted everyone''s play. "One night, my Lord!" Ring came out of the cab, just want to say something, is to see the night lying on the ground, exclaimed. "What''s the matter with you?" The sound of the sound just sounded, lying there did not move the night is to jump up, put a post. "I''m ok. I''m in a hurry. What''s the matter with you?" "Yes." Ring a stand to attention, like a herald, respectfully voice. "News has just come from the guild that one of the other two guilds has arrived at the meeting place ahead of time." "What?" Frowning all night. "The other guilds have already arrived at the meeting place?" "Yes." There was also a look of shame. "I don''t know what kind of means the other side used, but the other side did arrive first." "That''s a shame." He clenched his fist and looked indignant all night. "We should have met the rest of the guild, but we were overtaken first and then arrived at the destination ahead of time by the guests. What a shame." Finish saying, one night close index finger and middle finger, point to ring. "Which guild member arrived first?" Answer immediately. "It was cat shelter who arrived first." In a word, Noah, who was listening quietly, raised his head. "Cat shelter" One night he was puzzled. "How many people have come? And who is it? " "That..." All of a sudden, the sound became hesitant. "It is said that only one person has come." "Alone?" I was stunned all night. "Alone?" Elusha and others were stunned. Only Noah, moved in his heart, asked without thinking. "Who is that man?" "We haven''t heard of it either." Ring hesitated for a moment, and finally answered truthfully. "But it seems to be just a little girl." Noah''s eyes flashed. Should not Noah, who had an idea in his heart, couldn''t sit still and stood up. "I''ll go and have a look first!" Without giving Eliza and gray time to react, Noah jumped out of the magic detonator. The next second, accompanied by a burst of golden light, the Golden Ark suddenly shot out and flew to the other end of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much. "Miaomi", "blood meteor of demon kingdom", "pickled Ai Ai", "one sword must kill", "no wind and bright sky", "long Lianqing snow", "vegetable Radish", "white star sea" "Whew The sharp sound of breaking the sky is endless, which makes the originally very quiet and pleasant sky seem to be disturbed, shaking up the waves of air flow. The whole body presents bright golden color and beautiful green color. Like a bird like ark, like a golden meteor, it flashes in the sky and flies forward at a very fast speed. Noah, sitting on the throne of Vimanas, gazed back and forth, recognizing his map and confirming his present position. "Is that where it is?" With the flight of "Vimanas", a vast expanse of trees appeared in Noah''s eyes, just like a green ocean. "Vimanas" flying above the sky gradually slowed down when it was getting closer to the sea of trees. Only when it came to the edge of the sea of trees did it stop completely and was suspended in the air. "The villa of blue Pegasus is just around here?" Under Noah''s control, the flying treasure named "Vimanas" began to spin around slowly, just like a hovering bird. Before long, Noah finally saw it. There is a villa in the suburb which is not far away from Shuhai. Noah''s eyes lit up when he saw the villa. "There it is!" In the moment of words falling, "Vimanas" flying above the sky immediately turned and swept towards the villa. Only when it reached the sky did it slow down and land. Noah, who jumped from "Vimanas," landed steadily on the ground and looked forward. It was a villa of the same size as an ordinary mansion. That is, there is no too luxurious decoration, nor too exaggerated appearance, just a common villa. However, at this moment, the door of this villa is directly open. If you look at the past from Noah''s direction, you can still see it clearly. In the interior of the villa, a figure is standing in the hall on the first floor. Noah''s mood was beginning to rise and fall. Although we haven''t been able to see the whole picture of the figure, Noah can feel the familiar atmosphere for a long time. It has been said that there is only one wizard from cat shelter. Besides, she''s a little girl. Since then, Noah has been wondering whether the other party is the person he knows. Now, this conjecture has finally been confirmed. Raising his feet, Noah can''t help but walk in the direction of the villa. When Noah came to the door of the villa, the villa, a tender but lovely sound line echoed. "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" There is a kind of sobbing feeling in the voice, which makes people''s mind immediately appear a scene of a lovely girl saying this sentence with a pathetic expression. But after the sound falls, another voice full of helplessness is to ring up. "You''ve asked this question several times, so didn''t you come so soon?" "But That tender and lovely voice line began to take a little bit of timidity. "I want to see brother Noah earlier..." Hearing this, the other voice was a little angry. "That''s another sentence. I''ve told you before and after brother Noah all day. Although the allies have fairytail, they''re not necessarily your brother Noah, are they?" "Ahhh..." It seems that there is no way to refute this sentence. The owner of the tender and lovely voice line is speechless. Hearing this, Noah''s heart waves calmed down, and a smile hung on his face. "Yes?" I don''t know if it was because of the presence of Noah that the man who was staying in the villa turned and looked in the direction of the gate. It was not until then that Noah could see the whole picture of the figure he had seen outside. It was a girl. She is only about 13 or 4 years old, about 150 cm tall, and even less than 150 cm.Of course, although the girl is petite, her appearance is extremely lovely. She not only wears a blue and yellow dress, but also has a kind of delicate and pitiful atmosphere, which will definitely make people have a feeling of love subconsciously. The most striking thing is that the girl has long dark blue hair. Like a waterfall vertical down, touching the waist, very elegant dark blue long hair. Seeing the dark blue waist length hair, Noah seemed to be able to see the little girl with dark blue shoulder length short hair, and his eyes were moving. While Noah was watching each other, the little girl also cast her eyes on Noah. Then, a lovely and delicate face like a doll suddenly solidified. Noah can see. In the girl''s eyes, there are surprise, confusion, doubt, doubt and incredible emotions. In addition to these emotions, there is an emotion that occupies nearly all of the beautiful big eyes. That is, excitement. Looking at Noah in the direction of the gate, the girl clasped a hand in front of her, as if she had seen her close relatives'' family, but she was not sure. She was too timid to recognize her. However, I don''t know if the excitement occupied most of the girl''s heart. Finally, the girl still plucked up her courage. "Then That Are you... " Hearing this, Noah laughed and was very helpless. "Don''t you recognize me?" With these words, Noah squatted down and put his gentle eyes on the girl. "But I knew you were here before I saw you, Wendy." It''s been seven years since Noah and Wendy were separated. In seven years, Noah changed from a child to an adult, and his temperament and appearance were greatly different from those of that year. It was Wendy, on the contrary, who could see the shadow of that year. "But you''ve grown up, too." Hearing Noah''s voice, Wendy''s eyes filled with excitement. "Brother Noah!" Like a homing chick, Wendy rushed towards Noah''s direction, buried her head and plunged into Noah''s arms. Noah almost opened his hands at the first moment, hugged Wendy tightly, and immediately touched Wendy''s head. "Really grown up, Wendy." "Brother Noah Brother Noah... " Wendy buried her head in Noah''s arms, sobbing with a whimper. "Finally see you again, I miss you so much..." Until seven years ago, Wendy was an isolated orphan who had never dealt with half a person. In her life, she even had no mother. She was raised by a dragon named grantine. Seven years ago, the Dragon grantine disappeared. Wendy, a girl, completely became a lonely person, wandering helplessly in the forest. Until now, Noah has not forgotten. At that time, she just made a little noise. The girl was frightened and hid. Before that, the girl also made a ghost cry event, almost caused a huge riot. Besides grantine, the first person Wendy met in her life was Noah. In Wendy''s memory, I still remember it. At the beginning, when grantine disappeared, he found Noah, who was shivering in the trees, holding out his hand to himself. If the most important existence for Wendy must be chosen in this world, it must be the existence of the mother who raised her, grantine. But if Wendy had the most important person in the world, there was nothing but Noah. Feeling Wendy''s heart full of missing, Noah was also touched. After seven years of separation, Wendy didn''t show any resentment. Noah''s estrangement was broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Thank you very much for thunder, morning breeze and empty city_ "Soloist", "title God" "Watching you update in silence", "the endurance of ordinary people", "sharp Bang", "maze of summer" reward!) At that time, Noah met Wendy by chance, and got along with each other for a short time under various chance. That time, even just a few days. Although those days were also unforgettable for Noah, Noah regarded Wendy as a lovely sister and did not want to interfere in Wendy''s life. Otherwise, Noah would have gone to Wendy long after he knew that Wendy had been placed in cat shelter by Mister hill. The reason why she didn''t do this was that the first few days of getting along with each other should be regarded as an episode for Wendy. After seven years of training, she should have become less impressed. Who ever thought that, to meet again, Wendy''s attitude had not changed a bit compared with seven years ago. On the contrary, she longed to meet Noah for a long time. Noah really didn''t think that he still had this degree of importance to Wendy. So, Wendy, who was holding herself tightly and even weeping with joy, Noah was really moved. This child, though raised by the dragon, is more kind and humane than anyone else. "Well, don''t cry." Holding the pity for Wendy, Noah lifted Wendy''s face in his arms and gazed at the tender face with pear blossom and rain. He gently helped Wendy wipe away the tears on her face. "I''ve grown up. How can I still cry like I used to?" "Because Because Let Noah wipe her tears away. Wendy sobbed hard. "People really miss brother Noah..." "Is it?" Noah sighed and touched Wendy''s little head. "I miss Wendy, too." That''s true. Although he didn''t want to interfere in Wendy''s life, Noah did not forget that he had only a few days to get along with each other seven years ago. Otherwise, Noah would not have volunteered to participate because of the presence of cat shelter in the allies. "It''s just that compared with seven years ago, you''ve really changed a lot." Noah burst into a smile. "I''ve been able to take part in this dangerous mission alone." However, as soon as this sentence falls, a voice is on Noah''s words. "Not alone This sound, let Noah was awakened. Indeed, before entering the villa, Wendy seemed to be talking to someone. That was obviously Wendy''s companion. However, the voice of "blue Pegasus" said that this time, there was only one demon guide who came to join the "cat shelter" of the Allied forces, didn''t he? Isn''t that man Wendy? With this in mind, Noah also turned his eyes to the sound source. However, into the scene, is to make Noah completely stupefied on the spot. Not far in front of Wendy, there was a figure about twenty or thirty centimeters. It''s a cat. A white body hair, a pair of ears is pink, wearing a short red dress, tail is also tied with a bow, it is obviously a female cat. At this time, the cat stood like a man, still holding his arm, and gave Noah a very humane look. "You''re the brother Noah Wendy has to mention every three days and for so many years she''s been haunted by it?" Hearing this, Noah''s first reaction is not the other side''s gaze and suspicious tone, but a more realistic problem. "Cat Did you speak? " Noah has been to a lot of the world and seen a lot of strange things. In particular, during his three-month tour in the "God killer" world, Noah saw many divine animals who could speak because of their close relationship with God. The talking dragon, Noah has seen it. Talking snake, Noah has seen it. Noah has seen a talking bird. Noah, of course, has seen a talking cat. It''s just that Noah has only seen the talking cat in this world. That''s harpy. Noah thought that there should be only one cat in the world who can speak. Who would have thought, here, actually jumped out of one. Instead, it was the white cat who showed a slight indifference to Noah''s surprise."What? Is it strange that a cat can talk Normally speaking, in fact, cats can talk. It''s really strange. if Lucy is here, is he going to make complaints about it again? "Charlotte." Wendy puffed up her cheeks. "Don''t talk to brother Noah like that." "Aha, that''s your most important brother Noah to you, but to me, it''s just a man''s male." The white cat named Xia Lulu snorted. Don''t go over your head. "Indeed, from the beginning, if I speak ill of this man, you will immediately contradict me. You will listen to me in other matters, and you will not have the courage to quarrel with me." "But brother Noah is brother Noah." Wendy first said this to Charlotte, then looked timidly at Noah and said so. "Brother Noah, don''t be angry with Charlotte. If it wasn''t for Charlotte, I wouldn''t be able to see brother Noah so soon, although before then, I didn''t know whether brother Noah would come or not." "That''s why I said, you''re a real pain in the neck." Summer Lulu fragmentary read like voice. "I don''t know whether this human male will come or not, so he volunteered to participate in this expedition and dragged me to bring you here. There should be a limit?" "Yes Sorry... " Wendy also seems to feel that this matter is a bit unreasonable, depressed apology. Noah understood why Wendy got to the assembly site so quickly. Emotion, is that also because I heard that "fairytail" will participate in this alliance relationship? Wendy thought she was just hoping to see Noah here, so she came here in a hurry? Noah was really ashamed to think of it. Although Noah also miss Wendy very much, but still can''t compare with Wendy''s missing for herself. Obviously, seven years ago, grantine left Wendy, and Noah found Wendy again at that time, so that Wendy would not be helpless wandering in the forest alone, which really left a deep impression on Wendy''s young heart. Now Noah patted Wendy''s head and looked at Charlotte. "Are you a friend of Wendy''s? I really appreciate your tolerance for Wendy''s willfulness. " Hearing Noah''s Frank thanks, Xia Lulu didn''t get used to it. She snorted and said so. "I I''m just worried that Wendy doesn''t know if she''s going to be cheated. It''s none of your business! " Seeing Xia Lulu''s performance, Noah was a little bit of a laugh. This white cat is totally different from hubby. If hubby is a street artist with no sense, then Xia Lulu is a proud young lady, isn''t she? That is to say, the white cat is not good at dealing with others'' good intentions, but rather merciless to malice. "Thank you anyway." Noah said to Charlotte, and then turned back to Wendy in her arms and stroked her head. "Tell me how you''ve been over the last seven years." "Yes Wendy nodded her head heavily. There was a lovely smile on her face. Noah couldn''t help holding her little body in her arms. That''s why Noah didn''t find out. When he was very happy with Wendy, a silver colored dagger was shining faintly on his waist. About two hours later, elusha and her party finally arrived at the villa. As soon as he came to the villa, Naz was as relieved as if he had been liberated. Others were frightened by the scene. "Your acquaintance?" ELUSA, Lucy and gray looked at Wendy, who was a little shy, standing next to Noah, and looked at each other. "Cat!" Night, ring, lotus and Ivan are four people pointing to Xia Lulu, a fussy appearance. And hubby, in the moment that she saw Charlotte, was completely stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "seven dimensional space", "hip hop 3", "Dongfeng 10086", "Wufeng Haotian" and "bayunmu" "Then That Wendy seemed to be a little nervous as she, Lucy, and gray opened their eyes wide open. "I I''m Wendy Mabel of cat shelter. Please give me some advice Smell speech, elusha, Lucy and gray three people looked at each other, all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. "What is cat shelter thinking?" Gray opened his mouth a little without scruple. "This is a crusade mission, and it is also an important task to crusade against one of the dark guilds of Baram alliance, which controls the dark world of the whole continent. How can a child come here?" , Gray is as like as two peas. It is exactly the same idea of Lucy and her. It''s not elusha and others who look down on children. After all, Noah and elusha had been able to take charge of their own affairs at Wendy''s age. So, as for Wendy''s strength, people did not take it by appearance. What makes people so confused is that this task is not suitable for children at all. Anyway, this is also a crusade task. That is to say, when necessary, no matter who it is, they must kill the enemy directly. How can a child take part in the task of seeing blood? Of course, Wendy didn''t know the idea. When she saw the confused faces of the people, she seemed to have no idea what to do. Instead, he got off the vehicle. Finally, Nazi, who was full of blood, stirred the bridge of his nose and looked at Wendy''s eyes with bewilderment. "This smell I feel a little familiar... " Noah, who clearly saw Naz''s performance, chuckled. "Don''t look down on Wendy," I said Noah stretched out his hand, patted him, and stood next to him, nestling tightly against his little head. "Although there may be no guarantee of combat effectiveness, Wendy has the magic to cure any injury. As an auxiliary, it''s not ordinary." "Cure?" Both Eliza and gray looked at Wendy in surprise. "Wait a minute." Lucy seemed to think of something and exclaimed. "Healing magic? Isn''t that a lost magic? " Yes. In today''s magic world, there are a lot of magic that can play a similar healing effect, but most of them are just like detoxification, pain relief or curse removal. The kind of magic that can really cure the wound has been lost for a long time. So far, in this world, even Noah has seen this healing magic only in the old lady named bolusika, the best friend of Makarov. In addition, Noah had never heard of anyone in this world who had magic that could directly heal wounds. But Wendy had the magic. Noah saw it with his own eyes. Because, at the beginning, Wendy used this kind of magic to cure the Mister hill that they met in the forest by chance. "The magic Wendy has mastered is the lost magic, the lost magic." Noah glanced in the direction of Naz. "What''s more, Wendy''s magic is the same type as yours, natz." "The same type?" Natz was stunned. "The same type?" Lucy was stunned. Only elusha and gray, not knowing what they thought, were shocked. "Should not..." "Just like you think." Noah burst into a smile. "Wendy is the master of the" dragon killing magic "in the sky. She is a real demon guide." Elusha, Lucy, and gray all looked shocked and stared at Wendy in astonishment. "Dragon destroying wizard?" Natz was even more wide eyed and looked at Wendy foolishly. He didn''t respond for half a day. The Dragon killing wizard. As the name suggests, that is to master the magic that can destroy the dragon, and even transform the body into a dragon. A wizard who can kill a dragon? Think about all know can''t be ordinary wizard. And the little girl in front of her, who is more delicate than anyone else, is even weaker than anyone else. She is the Dragon destroying wizard? That huge contrast, all of a sudden, let all the people present are stupefied is to stay there, unable to respond. Wendy felt nervous and shy under the eyes of the people. She could not help hiding behind Noah''s back and tightly grasped Noah''s clothes."Well, don''t be so scared of Wendy." Noah couldn''t help but protect Wendy who was hiding behind him. "Although she is a wizard of dragon killing, the" dragon killing magic "in the sky is not only the magic of killing system, but also has the ability to heal and assist. Wendy''s combat effectiveness is not very good, but she has a lot of accomplishments in various auxiliary magic. She learned to heal her wounds seven years ago, so don''t look at her with strange eyes." "I see." She gave a wry smile, and then a gentle expression appeared on her face and said to Wendy. "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to frighten you, just a little surprised. Please give me more advice in the next period of time." "It is Yes Wendy was stunned for a moment, then nodded again and again. "That child is also the Dragon destroying wizard?" Natz looked straight at Wendy, muttering. "I don''t know if it''s also longyangda? Hobby However, with such a sentence, natz, who looked in the direction of hobby, was soon stunned. Because, at Naz''s feet, hubby didn''t hear Naz''s words at all, but looked at the front. There, Charlotte hugged her arm and seemed to feel the gaze of hobby. After glancing at him, she snorted coldly and stopped looking away. At that moment, habby felt as if he had been electrified. His whole body was trembling, and his eyes were filled with love. "Well How lovely... " Feelings, this male cat began to think of spring. "In any case, the four guilds, fairytail, blue Pegasus, and cat shelter have all gathered." In the center of the hall, there was a grandiose appearance, like a thinker, who felt like a spotlight all over his body, like an opening that emphasized the sense of being. "Next, as long as the last" Lamia scale "converges, we can set out to attack the" six demon generals " They all nodded their heads together. "It''s just that, according to the plan, only blue Pegasus will arrive at the assembly site in this period of time." Ring a step forward, came to the side of the night, looked around at the people. "But for a variety of reasons," fairytail "and" cat shelter "arrived first." "The Lamia scale shouldn''t arrive so soon if we take the planned time." Ivan also made a noise. "So, please have a rest before everyone arrives." "There are a lot of vacant rooms in this villa." Lotus''s hand is still in the pocket, Shi Shi ran said. "You can choose your own room and have a rest." Noah and his party immediately exchanged eyes and nodded their heads. At this time, Wendy took Noah''s hand, full of hope. Noah, laughing, touched Wendy''s head. "Wendy, come with me!" So Wendy laughed happily. "Wow..." On the open balcony of one room, Wendy looked out at the boundless sea of trees and the sky, and gave a somewhat moved exclamation. "How beautiful..." "The chairman of Tianma really knows how to enjoy." Noah is also here, looking out at the scenery and shrugging. "But now it''s cheaper for us." "But Wendy nestled up to Noah with no scruples and was very happy. "As long as I can be with brother Noah, I will be very happy." "Is it?" Noah couldn''t help laughing, and then he remembered something. "By the way, Wendy, I''ll introduce you to someone first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Thank you very much_ "Soloist", "morning breeze", "Moyu Shangshang", "Xianyu visitor", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "the fat man among the fat people" "Introduce a man to me?" Wendy was puzzled at Noah''s words. Just now, didn''t Noah have introduced Wendy to her colleagues? Now, who else can introduce? Under the gaze of Wendy''s puzzled eyes, Noah pulled out the silver colored sword from his back waist. "Esther! Come out At the same time, Noah also mobilized the divine power energy in his body and instilled it into the silver colored sword through his arm. In the past, whenever Esther was carried by Noah in this form, Noah would go through such a step before calling Esther. Because, sometimes, Esther may be in a deep sleep, only by the word of mouth call can not wake up. Therefore, it is necessary to awaken Esther by instilling divine power. "Hum..." Under the instillation of Shenwei energy, the silver sword in Noah''s hand radiated a soft light. It''s a sign of Esther''s recovery. Noah, who has the spirit contract with Esther, can clearly feel the awakening of the spirit of the contract. However, when Esther woke up, the silver sword, which was full of soft light, suddenly faded. "Yes?" Noah was stunned. "What''s going on?" With full of doubts, Noah continued to infuse Shenwei energy into the silver sword. However, this time, under the indoctrination of Noah''s divine power, the spirit magic suit in the form of silver swords did not emit light, but gradually converged on its brilliance, and it was restored to the state of ancient well before long. Noah was surprised at last. "What''s going on?" "Brother Noah?" Wendy looked up at Noah with her little head up and her head tilted. "What''s the matter with you?" Noah did not speak, but frowned and gazed at the silver sword in his hand. Through the contract with Esther, Noah can clearly feel the familiar life wave and spirit breath of silver sword in his hand, and tells Noah that his contract spirit has indeed recovered. But, for some reason, Esther didn''t change the adult form. It''s not impossible. I don''t want to. Noah instilled into the hands of the spirit magic power in the magic suit, as if hit on cotton, completely no effort to return. In other words, Esther does not receive Noah''s divine power at all. In other words, Esther is rejecting Noah. Refused to show up at this time. "Esther?" Noah was puzzled and spoke to his silver sword. "What''s the matter with you?" Naturally, this sentence has not received any response. The silver sword lying in Noah''s hand was like a dead thing, without a trace of movement. If Noah hadn''t been able to learn about Esther''s condition through the elf contract, Noah would have thought something had happened to Esther. Recalling the scene and character of Esther in the past, and the feeling of spiritual bliss generated through the spirit contract, Noah hesitated for a moment and said with some uncertainty. "Esther, aren''t you angry?" Of course, Noah''s words still did not get Esther''s response. However, this actually let Noah confirm. Somehow, Esther''s mood suddenly became worse and refused to show up in front of Noah. This is not a strange thing. After all, as I said before, elves also have their own will. Even if they have made a contract with the elves, if they are in a bad mood, they may not lend their strength to the elves. In serious cases, the contract will eventually break down. It is also because of this that the elves need to master the skill called sword dance. It is a ceremony that can please the spirit, make the spirit feel better, and lead to the full power of the spirit. Usually, at this time, the Elves will choose to offer a sword dance ceremony, so that the spirit''s mood can be restored. Of course, they can also offer their favorite food to the elves, or accompany them to play with them, so as to restore the spirits'' mood. In short, it''s like keeping a pet. "Esther?" Noah was a little helpless. "At least tell me why I''m angry?"Unfortunately, the silver sword was still lying in Noah''s hand, without any movement. "Brother Noah?" Wendy was getting more and more confused. "Forget it." Noah scratched his cheek, pinned the silver sword back to his waist and grinned at Wendy. "Well, this friend of mine seems to be in a bad mood. She doesn''t even talk to me. I''ll introduce you to her when her anger is over." "I see." Wendy nodded smartly. It reminds Noah of his short time with Wendy seven years ago. Although it has been seven years since I saw her, Wendy still clings to Noah as usual, obeying Noah''s words, just like a cute and coquettish little sister, she can''t be loved in her heart. Noah, too, caressed Wendy''s little head lovingly and said this. "I really want Mira and Lisa to meet Wendy too." "Mira and lisana?" Wendy was stunned, and then, as if thinking of something very important, a young but delicate face began to show a trace of tension. "Then So, brother Noah, are the two men mentioned just now your betrothers? " "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You already know that?" "Yes." Wendy nodded heavily. "Because, over the years, I''ve been asking people in the guild to help me collect information about brother Noah." In this way, Wendy could not have been unaware of the existence of Mira and Lisa Na. After all, with Mila''s popularity, the engagement with Noah has already spread all over the continent. Of course, things about lisana have spread. Now that Wendy was collecting information about Noah, it was impossible for Wendy not to know about this first-class matter. "That..." Wendy leaned in Noah''s direction as if she were asking something, and looked at Noah closely. "Will miss Mira Jennie and miss Lisa na be the brides of their brothers in the future?" "Yes." Noah had a strange response. "Since we have made an engagement, we shall naturally get married." "Is that so?" Wendy''s head was suddenly down, and tears were in the corner of her eyes. "Sure enough, will you still get married?" "Er..." Seeing Wendy suddenly become dejected, Noah was full of doubts. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " "No Nothing... " Wendy shook her head, as if she had given up something, and as if she had renewed some expectation. She lowered her head, pointed to her fingers, and opened her mouth to the sound of mosquitoes. "Only Just thinking, since brother Noah has two brides, will there be a third one And so on... " "This..." Noah stopped and his expression became embarrassed. "Sorry, I can''t say no..." Noah''s love for Mila and lisana is naturally the most sincere, without half of falsehood. However, it has to be said that Noah is not sure that he will only marry Mila and lisana in the future. In another world, Noah had a three-year contract with the son of God. If three years have passed and the son of God still loves Noah, Noah will definitely respond positively to his feelings. This is something that has been decided in the first place. So Noah really has no way to assert. As a result, Wendy suddenly raised her head in surprise. "If Is there still a third one? " Noah was startled by Wendy''s sudden excitement and stepped back. "Why What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Isn''t Wendy beginning to feel disappointed with her perfect brother image because she feels too playful? When Noah came up with this idea, Wendy was very energetic and spoke seriously. "I will try my best!" "Hard work?" Noah blinked. Hard work? What are you trying to do? Time, in Noah''s bewilderment and Wendy''s full of energy. It was not until the news of the arrival of the last guild that the rest time was over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Thank you very much for "the lonely lactic acid king", "the final song of the world" and "~. "Meow a cat", "silently watching you update", "source invincible", "pickled Ai Ai" reward!) When Noah and Wendy came out of the villa room and came to the hall on the first floor, the scene presented in front of them directly surprised Noah and Wendy. Only because, in the hall on the first floor of the villa, it was filled with an extremely dangerous atmosphere, so that a sense of tension was firmly affected the hearts of all the people present. "Well..." Coldly covered by the sinister atmosphere, Wendy shivered involuntarily and hid behind Noah. Noah raised his eyes and looked into the hall. In the middle of the hall, the four men were looking at each other with a heavy look on their faces. Two of the four were very familiar to Noah. It was gray and Lucy. Facing Gray was a cold young man with short, ice blue hair. From the cold young man, Noah felt a magic similar to gray, which made Noah care more or less. It was a young girl staring at each other with Lucy. A girl with a head inclined to pink and waist elegant, slightly curly red hair, dressed up a bit seductive. At this time, the girl is covering her mouth, looking at Lucy, a provocative appearance, so that Lucy was angry almost smoke. You don''t have to think about it. Gray and Lucy have a very bad relationship with the two people opposite. But who are those two people? Just as Noah pursed his brows, a voice of anger followed. "The man over there!" Xia Lulu said this. With a pair of wings on her back, she flew in mid air and fell in front of Noah and glared at Xia lulu. "Why did you take Wendy away without permission?" "Charlotte?" Wendy leaned her head out of Noah''s back and said, trembling. "I was not taken away by brother Noah, but with brother Noah." "How can you leave alone with other men without permission?" Xia Lulu is short of breath. "Do you know I''m worried about you?" "Yes Sorry... " Wendy cried, but stressed. "But But brother Noah is no other man... " This sentence makes Xia Lulu angry and helpless. Because, only Charlotte knew that, no matter what the matter was, no matter what was right or wrong, Wendy, who was a little timid, would apologize honestly as long as someone reprimanded her. Only when it comes to Noah, this little girl will show a rare tough side. On the contrary, she will defend Noah no matter what is right or wrong. Therefore, Charlotte knew for a long time that if she argued with Wendy about Noah, there would be no result in the argument, and it might even lead to a quarrel between them. However, Charlotte had no choice but to sulk and fly to Wendy''s side and stare at Noah. Noah had no choice but to spread out his hand and point in the direction of gray and Lucy. "What''s the matter with that?" "Who knows." Xia Lulu tone is not good, but still did not ignore Noah, but chose to answer. "After the two" Lamia scale "demon guides came in, they suddenly met each other." "Sure enough, are they the magicians of Lamia scale?" Noah turned his eyes to a man and a woman fighting a cold war with gray and Lucy. "But why are gray and Lucy pinching each other?" "Love! I know! " Habi did not know from what corner to drill out, while secretly aiming at Xia Lulu, while a silly face of expression like the direction of xialulu leaned in the past. "Gray and Lucy had a fight with those two men!" "Had a fight?" Noah frowned. "Don''t lean on me, male cat." Xia Lulu frowned. "It''s not that I''m asking you, but he''s asking you, depending on the male." "I''m here to treat you to fish." Habby took out a fish from his back and handed it to Xia lulu in front of her. "Noah, he doesn''t eat fish." Seeing habi go to entangle Charlotte, Noah can only helplessly cast his eyes on the other side and go there. "Elusha." "Noah?" Elusha, who was staring at gray and Lucy, turned her head and looked at Noah. "Are you down?" "Just came down." Noah nuzzled in the direction of gray and Lucy."What''s the matter with that?" "Those two men?" She turned her eyes again to a man and a woman confronting gray and Lucy. "The two men, Leo and Shirley, fought with gray and Lucy on a mission in the past and then disappeared. Now it seems that they have joined Lamia scale." "Have you ever fought?" Noah looked thoughtfully at the young man who was confronting gray, who had a very similar magic breath with gray, and whose face was cold and named Leo. "Is it really just a fight?" "Do you see that?" Elusha sighed. "There''s something special about that guy Leo." "Special?" Asked Noah. "What''s special?" "He and gray are brothers in law!" Elusha spoke in a deep voice. "Once under the guidance of the same teacher to learn magic, like gray, using the ice" modeling magic "of Gray''s senior brother "Elder martial brother?" Noah''s brows grew tighter and tighter. Gray''s senior brother? That Leo is gray''s senior brother? Since they are martial brothers, why does it seem that gray and Leo are fighting at any time? It seems that the relationship between gray and Leo is even worse than that between Nazir and gray. Of course, Noah''s main concern is not Leo and Shirley, who are confronting gray and Lucy, but another person standing in front of the gate. He was a tall and burly man, dressed quite differently, and full of the demeanor of a few foreign nationalities. The man, who was standing there in the beginning. When Noah came down from the stairs, he cast a pair of sharp eyes straight to him, staring at Noah. From the bald man, Noah felt extraordinary breath and magic. Although the breath and magic are not as good as Makarov and kildas, which can be compared with the old-fashioned Saint ten magic guides, they are not weak compared with lakasses and Gerald who once fought against Noah. This man, Noah knows. To be more accurate, we should say that we have seen the records and photos of the other party in the book. "The S-level magician who belongs to" Lamia scale "has the title of" rock iron "and is one of the top ten magic guides of Saint Jura rekis." Noah looked straight at the bald man named Jura. "Unexpectedly, even he came." While Noah was looking at Jura, Jura was also looking at Noah. "Is that the man whose grandson, Lord Makarov, killed Joseph, the president of phantom Lord, who is one of the ten most holy demons with me?" Jura''s eyes, staring at Noah, began to shine. "So young, as young as ziklein, who had become one of the ten holy devils at the same age, but betrayed the Senate, who was really a rebel in the tower of paradise, with Gerald''s name." Noah and Jura looked at each other at a distance. That is, at a certain moment, two people''s bodies, a kind of magic like flame began to burn up slowly, rose to open. Suddenly, the amazing magic made all the people on the scene suddenly shocked. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of Noah and Jura. "Noah?" Eliza, natz, gray and Lucy looked at Noah suspiciously. "Mr. Jura?" Leo and Shirley are also shocked to look at Jura. "Brother Noah?" Even Wendy couldn''t help leaving Noah, and her pretty face suddenly changed. And hubby and Charlotte are even cold sweat from the face down, dripping on the ground. However, in the face of people''s shock, Noah and Jura did not care, just like in this moment, the eyes of only each other, the clothes all over the body are silent hunting sound, like crazy floating. At the same time, a more amazing and violent magic, centered on two people, suddenly burst out of Noah and Jura, making the air disordered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 (for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) (thank you very much for "kneeling under the rules of discipline", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder sound", "black rock feather", "Jianbi" and "white star sea"!) "Hoo Hoo!" Extremely violent magic flame suddenly set off a burst of air waves, as if a gust of wind general, in the villa hall howling swept. "Hum --!" Under the whirl of the magic wave like a strong wind, the whole villa space of "blue Pegasus" seemed to vibrate and hum. Facing each other at a distance, Noah and Jura are just like two typhoon centers composed of magic power. The fierce magic flame is constantly rising around the body, which makes the magic waves seem like the rough waves that collide with each other, pounding and shaking back and forth in the space. "Well..." Xiang, Lian and Ivan, who belong to blue Pegasus, were shocked by the amazing magic power. Their whole bodies were squeezed by a heavy mountain peak. They knelt on the ground with cold sweat on their faces. "Cheat Cheating... " Lucy, who belongs to fairytail, and Shirley, who belongs to Lamia scale, are also lying on the ground, and their pretty faces change dramatically. "No Brother Noah? " Even Wendy, who came from cat shelter, was hugging habi and Charlotte, her slender legs trembling, looking shocked. Naz, gray, Leo and four of them could still stand upright, but they felt as if they had been nailed to the ground, unable to move, and their faces were full of shock. Only elusha, who was not as frightened as the others, was dignified in her pretty face. "Is it that the release of magic alone has awed so many demon guides present?" No matter Noah or Jura, they have not used magic. They just stand there and release the magic in their bodies. However, just released the magic, too amazing magic caused such an impact, which really shocked the people. This is the ability of the top ten demons on this continent. Because the competition between the top ten magic guides is so amazing, and there is even a rumor that once two Saint ten evil guides fight each other out, it is likely to make the earth burst and the sky change color, which can be called the end of the world. Of course, such rumors can only be said to be exaggerated. However, from this exaggerated rumor, we can see how powerful the top ten devils are in the minds of others. It is also because of this, in the past, in the Senate, the members of the Council banned the private fighting among the ten holy demons. Now, with the collapse of the Senate, there is no such rule. But the top ten magic guides are just those. No one will fight suddenly because of the collapse of a rule. Therefore, the simple magic competition in front of her was the competition among the ten most evil guides that elusha and her party seldom saw. It''s a pity, that''s just what elusha and others think. At least, Jura knew what kind of monster she was up against. The top ten magic guides? Whether Noah was really powerful as the ten most powerful demons, Jura did not know. However, just with the magic degree that Noah released at this moment, it is absolutely not what ordinary ten magic guides can have. If elusha and others had observed carefully, they would have found out. On Jura''s bright and clean head, a layer of sweat began to flow out slowly. It was a sign that Jura was beginning to run out. If you release the magic power directly like this, the released magic power will not come back, but will be consumed directly. Even if Jura is one of the top ten magic guides, his magic power is limited and will be exhausted naturally. On the contrary, Noah not only looks calm and calm, but also has the magic power rising from his body. On the contrary, Noah has not seen the sign of half exhaustion, but has the same wishful thinking and rising steadily. Over time, in Noah''s body, because of the rising of the violent magic wave, the atmosphere was completely disturbed, and even began to send out a moaning sound, which made the sharp wind sound like a strange whirlwind. Jura must admit that Noah has not yet produced all his magic. However, Jura''s own words were exhausted. If it goes on like this, the white wave will lose precious magic power. It may also hurt the body and affect the combat effectiveness due to excessive useless release of magic.Well, it''s absolutely irrational. So, slowly, Jura''s magic power came to him. Feeling that Jura''s magic power gradually converged, Noah''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth went up, which also brought back his own magic power. For Noah, who has an inexhaustible source of magic as a backing, this level of magic consumption is basically the level of a drop of water from the sea. But that''s just because Noah has a magic source, a special energy bottomless pit. After a while, Noah and Jula''s magic power, like the violent wind and fire waves, shrank back into their bodies and restored peace to the scene. "I''ve heard for a long time that Lord Noah has the ability to kill the ten holy demons. Today, I see that he deserves his reputation." There was a tinge of relief on jurana''s rigorous face. "Don''t be surprised that I''ve been playing tricks in front of your majesty." "You are welcome." Noah shook his head. "Mr. Jura''s strength has also opened my eyes to the younger generation. The title of the top ten evil guides is really worthy of its reputation." After the most direct competition between the magic just now, Noah has almost understood the strength of Jura. Not like Makarov. Not as good as kildas. But compared with Gerald and laxas, it should be almost the same. That''s more than enough than elusha. Although it can''t be compared with the old brand of the top ten magic guides, as a new top ten magic guides, Jura can really bear the title of one of the top ten magic guides in mainland China. In the world of type moon, Noah has seen many heroes from myths and legends. For example, altoria, who was once a knight king. For example, Heracles, the great hero in Greek mythology. For example, the famous Gorgon Medusa. For example, the fierce dog Ku chulin in the myth of ketel. In a ceremony called the Holy Grail War, these heroes are only present in the form of servant. Noah doesn''t know how strong the heroes are. However, in the form of servant, altoria, who has obtained Saber''s position with the highest requirement for the ability of heroes among the seven ranks, should be similar to elusha in terms of strength. In other words, Jura is at least better than saber. Such strength, even in the eyes of Noah, who has the strength now, is not to be found fault. So Noah is telling the truth. "There are also strong and weak demons. For example, the rank of Lord Makarov in the top ten is very high, and the strength is naturally amazing. However, I am just the bottom of the top ten magic guides. Compared with the Lord Noah, who can kill the president of Joseph who is equal to the Lord Makarov, that is far from enough." Jura, like a monk, raised the palm of one hand and bowed slightly to salute. "If you are here for this Crusade, it will be absolutely safe." With that, Jura looked in the direction of the night. "One night, sir, it''s almost time to explain the mission of crusading against the six demon generals?" Hearing the speech, including one night, all the people present responded. Recalling the pure magic competition just now, except for elusha, the rest of the people almost had some lingering fear. "Sorry, Wendy." Noah squatted down and helped Wendy wipe the sweat off her face. "I''m too impulsive to think that you can''t bear it." "Nothing." Wendy shook her head. "Brother Noah is really good, much better than me." Noah touched Wendy''s head with a smile. "Wendy will get stronger sooner or later." During the speech, he also made a full gesture to explain in the middle of the hall like an actor about to perform a song and dance drama. "Well, now we''re going to explain the mission. Please look here." Words fall, in a night around the body, like a projection screen suddenly flashed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 (thank you very much for "floating life like a dream, where to wake up from dreams", "xuanyuanji holy emperor", "banjian Qingcheng", "who is baga", "title God..." Reward for "guangyekong" and "a dead house" Suddenly appeared in the night around a curtain of light, so that all present are a little surprised. The light screens one by one are not just projection, but a kind of magic. It is said that "ancient books" can search all the knowledge that still exists today, compress the information known, transmit it to specific objects, and transmit the user''s ideas directly to other people''s minds. It is not directly applied to combat, but is inclined to intelligent magic. The person who has this magic is the sound of "blue Pegasus". Standing by the side of the night, he snapped his fingers. Suddenly, from the space suddenly flashed out of a light screen, a piece of images suddenly emerged, and marked with some words used. People will be one by one in the light screen flash out of the image to the bottom of their eyes. I saw that it was a picture of people one by one. At the top left is a young man with a vicious face surrounded by a snake. Next to it is the word "Cobra". At the bottom left is a young man with his back to the screen, showing only half of his face, dressed like a motorcycle race. Next to it, the words "Lisa" are marked. At the top of the middle is a man who looks rough, tall, with a square face and a book in his hand. Next to it, the word "Hetai" is marked. In the lower part of the dress is a little exposed, with a pair of fox like, slightly tricky, looks very spiny, with blue short hair. Next to it, the word "Anjie" is marked. At the top right is a man sitting on a blanket suspended in mid air, eyes closed, head down, as if he were sleeping. Next to it, the word "dark night" is marked. As for the one with crutches, the one with dark skin appears on the bottom of the skeleton, which is about three years old. Next to it is the word "Brian.". At the top of the three rows of images, there is a guild name. "Oracion SEIS.". Surprisingly, they are all members of the "six magic generals" who have always had only six magic guides. "As you can see, this is some of the intelligence we''ve collected about the six demon generals." Ring while emerging in front of a light screen point moving something, said to the crowd at the same time. "It means intelligence, but what we have collected is only the most basic information, such as their appearance and name. The rest of the information is very little. It is impossible to know how the combat effectiveness is. We only know that each of them has the strength to match a guild. It is very dangerous." Along with the loud explanation, more words appeared on the images. "Look, everybody." The sound points to the text next to those images. "Although we don''t know the specific strength of the six demon guides, we have collected more or less some intelligence about their fighting methods." When he heard the sound, Noah and his party all noticed the fighting instructions in the picture. Cobras can control the poisonous snakes they carry to fight, and the magic used is unknown. Lisa is able to speed up their own speed magic, the use of ultra-high speed crazy pursuit of opponents. Hotai uses magic that can soften and manipulate hard materials. Even the earth can soften into sand and attack the enemy in an instant. Angela uses the magic that can summon the spirit of the stars, that is, "star spirit magic.". Brian''s magic is not fixed. He seems to master a variety of magic, and even has a lot of knowledge and knowledge of magic. He often uses the magic of the dark Department. In the last dark night, the man was not only magic, but also had no way to know what level of combat effectiveness he had reached. Because, during the operation of "the six demon SEIS", this man was just sitting in the middle of the air and sleeping in the blanket, as shown in the picture, and never played a hand. However, it is said that no matter what kind of attack is launched against it, it will not work. Seeing that the intelligence of the "six magic generals" was incomplete, a sense of mystery filled the hearts of the people."The wizard who controls the poisonous snake, uses the speed magic, and can soften the earth..." Jura''s eyes swept over the images of cobra, Lisa and Hotai, tightening a face as iron as iron. "It''s really a collection of all kinds of evil Guides..." "A spirit guide like me?" Lucy stares at Angela, her pretty brow pouting slightly. "It would be nice to know what kind of spirit Anjie uses." "Dark night Is it? " Elusha was looking at the image of the dark night, thinking. "This person''s intelligence is too little. It is likely to become a variable in the mission. You must be careful." "Brian..." Noah squinted at the image of the big black man named Brian. "Is he the president of the six demon generals?" "Yes One night, he twisted his bloated figure and pointed his finger at Noah. "This demon wizard named Brian is very dangerous. He used to be a member of the magic Development Bureau, so he has a lot of knowledge about magic. This time, Brian is staring at the magic sealed in the sea of trees in front of him, so he will appear here with" oracion SEIS. " "The magic sealed in the sea of trees?" They looked at each other. "That magic is called nirvana." Ring a face serious said. "According to records, it seems that ancient human beings sealed in the sea of trees." "We don''t know exactly what kind of magic it is." Ivan took the voice. "But since even ancient people chose to seal it, it must be very dangerous magic." "It seems that the six demon generals were attracted to that magic, and only then did they come out at the time of the dissolution of the Senate." Lotus also looked around the people. "After the decision of the presidents of the major guilds, everyone thought that magic should not be allowed to appear, let alone fall into the hands of the" six evil generals. " "So, our mission, apart from fighting against the" six demon generals ", is that they can not get the magic called" Nirvana " Gray scratched his hair. "It feels like it''s getting more troublesome." "In a word, will it be all right to knock them all down?" With an unknown appearance, natz, who obviously did not understand the conversation, clenched his fist and smashed it into the palm of his other hand. "Good! I''m burning! Look, I''ll beat up all the six demons and armies! " Shouting such a word, Nazi even did not give the reaction time, and rushed out with excitement on his face. "Wait..." Elusha, Lucy and gray took a breath. "That idiot!" Almost subconsciously, a group of three chased out. "Do you want to take credit? Gray Leo snorted coldly. "Shirley, let''s go too!" "Yes Shirley nodded without any hesitation, and ran out with Leo. "Ouxi!" The sound seems to have been affected, some hot blood up. "Let''s go too!" "Oh Lian and Ivan answer at the same time. In the blink of an eye, all but Noah, Jura, one night, Wendy, Charlotte, and hobby were gone. "Then That Wendy was at a loss. "What shall we do?" Noah didn''t answer Wendy''s words, but his eyes flashed slightly and looked in the direction of the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 (thank you very much for the rewards of "source invincible", "bayunmu", "CHENFENG", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "wufenghaotian", "Moyu Shangshang" and "Heiyan Yuyu"!) "Brother Noah?" Seeing Noah not only didn''t pay attention to the large troops that rushed out directly, but also focused on the night when post was standing there. Wendy was a little strange. "Shall we not catch up?" "Yes, sir Noah." Jura''s face was full of rigorous voice. "We can''t let our companions go around." "Why do you look at me like this One night, I didn''t know what I thought of, that is, some were frightened, and some were proud to cross my waist and set up another post. "Is it that my handsome Fenxiang can''t resist even men?" Jura, habi, and Charlotte were all very calm. "Ah?" Wendy, however, seemed to believe what she had said all night. A young pretty face changed. Finally, she tightly grasped Noah''s sleeve and cried out like crying. "Men can''t!" However, in the face of the calm and unable performance of the people, Noah did not like the first night when he could not bear it. Instead, he had a calm smile. "I''m just admiring that blue Pegasus can collect the intelligence of the six demon generals in the Baram alliance, who controls the whole dark world." "No, that''s not our credit, but because Xiangjun''s magic can play a crucial role in this respect." One night, I was acting like a grandiose smile, and with that very personalized face, I felt the impulse to turn around and leave. "If you rely on blue Pegasus alone, you can''t collect this level of intelligence." "Is it?" Noah shrugged and suddenly said this. "Well, Mr. night, did blue Pegasus notice the movement of the other two guilds of the Baram alliance?" "The other two guilds of the Baram League?" Jura was stunned. Even the action of the night in which the post was put was slightly stunned, and then he recovered to the original state. He closed his index finger and middle finger, pointed to Noah with a handsome action, and said as if a little star flashed through the corner of his eye. "Why did Noah suddenly ask about the other two guilds of the Baram League?" "No way." Noah said with a smile. "After all, there''s not only one Oracle SEIS in the Baram alliance, is it?" The Baram alliance, which dominates the continent''s dark world, is made up of three of the most powerful dark guilds. Everyone knows about it. The three dark guilds are respectively the "oracion SEIS". Grimoire heart. The tartartaros. Among them, "grimoire heart" is recognized as the most powerful of the three dark guilds. Tartaros is the second. "Oracion SEIS" is at the bottom of the list. "After all, the three dark guilds, namely," oracion SEIS "," grimoire heart "and" tartaros ", are allies. If the" six demon generals "are cornered by us, they will probably ask for help from the other two guilds." Noah said, looking straight at the night. "So we have to be more or less wary of grimoire heart and tartaros?" Hearing Noah''s words, Jura fell into meditation. Only one night, as if Noah''s words are funny, like dancing on tiptoe. "In this respect, Noah Jun, you don''t need to worry. The so-called phenomenon of" black eating black "also exists. Although the three dark guilds of" oracion SEIS "," grimoire heart "and" tartaros "are allies, they will not take risks to stand on the bright side as long as their own interests are not involved We collided head-on. " "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "That is to say, this time, our enemy is really only the" Oracle SEIS "? For example, "grimoire heart," doesn''t it just pop in"That''s right." One night I said definitely. "At least, we didn''t know that there was a second dark guild operating near the sea of trees, except for" Oracle SEIS. " "Is that so?" Noah nodded and said this. "Then I''ll be relieved." The moment the words fell, Noah suddenly moved. "Hum --!" With the sound of a concussion, a precise geometric pattern suddenly whirled out in front of Noah. Inside, it gathered a very amazing magic power, like a fort, aiming at the direction of the night. "What --?!" Everyone, including Wendy and Jura, was taken aback. And that very individual face that night is completely solidified, a pair of pupils suddenly shrink to the size of a needle tip. Under such circumstances, the magic gathered on the gorgeous magic array suddenly turned into a fatal magic beam in a strong light, rubbing against the air, covering the whole body of the night. "Bang!" A corner of the villa in the countryside, a wall without any warning suddenly burst open, the inside of which shot out a huge beam of light, in the air concussion sound, castration of the explosion to the front. Where the huge magic beam passed by, the ground was gouged open one after another, and a long gully was instantly bombed out. Trees and rocks were annihilated in that terrible magic beam, and there was no residue left, which was directly evaporated. The only one who can survive in that magic beam is a shadow. A body full of smoke, holding a key like gold, rolling on the ground for several times, and then finally stabilized the figure, very embarrassed to stand up. On a closer look, it turned out to be a girl. A dress some exposure, although good, but there is a kind of acrimonious flavor inside, with a blue short hair girl. that looks as like as two peas of the same old picture. It is anjie''er, the star spirit wizard in the "six magic generals". An jie''er, who stood up from the ground, had only one idea in her heart at this time. "Found out!" Before the sound could fall, another voice sounded slightly in response to Angela''s words. "Don''t you think you can''t be found?" With such a sentence, in that burst and open, is filled with smoke and dust in the villa wall, a figure slowly came out. "Unfortunately, after coming down from the stairs, I knew he was a fake when I saw the night at first." Yes. That night was a fake. That''s why Noah attacked the night. "No way!" Angela screamed almost reflexively. "People touched by jamini are not only their looks, but also their abilities and thoughts. How can they be discovered?" "Jamini? Is it the spirit you control that turns into a night Noah glanced at the golden key in angel''s hand. "So it is, Gemini in the zodiac has such a magical ability. Indeed, I feel the breath and magic of the night in the one night jamini, which proves that its reproduction ability is very unusual." "Then Then why? " Angela''s face was hard to accept. "Why would it be discovered?" "Because it has the ability to replicate, not to hide." Noah said with a smile. "In the breath of the night, it is mixed with its own breath. How can we not know that it is counterfeiting the night?" Angela''s beautiful face suddenly turned ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Thank you very much for "the song of the end of the world", "pickled Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "music you you", "death 9.0", "Shenjing * asking for demons" reward!) Just like Noah said. After receiving the news that Lamia scale had arrived, Noah with Wendy came down from the stairs and saw the night at that time. From then on, Noah knew that night was abnormal. The reason is that there is another breath in the breath of the night. At that time, of course, Noah could not claim that the night was a fake. Noah didn''t realize that the night was a fake until he felt that there was a hidden magic connecting the night, as if he was continuously conveying magic power to maintain the existence and power of the night. However, Noah didn''t know that it was the star spirit who pretended to be a night. He thought it was just a special doll. Otherwise, there is no need for someone to deliver magic to it and keep it running. After sensing the magic of the hidden connection to the night, Noah found a strange breath hiding in the villa with his sensing ability. To have a dialogue with that fake night, one is to fight for the time to find the main messenger behind the scenes, and the other is to fight to know something about "grimoire heart". That''s why Noah didn''t rush out with elusha, Naz, gray and Lucy. It wasn''t until he found out which corner of the villa was the breath that Noah simply put out his hand. After all, it''s more straightforward to ask the person who controls the fake than to ask a fake. "Angela of the" Oracle SEIS " Now Noah looks at Angela. "If you surrender here and answer my questions honestly, I may consider letting you go." "Ah? Do you think I''m a fool? " An Jie Er Jiao laughs, but there is no smile in her eyes. "Will you let me go? Doesn''t it look like it? " "Is it?" Noah looked indifferent. "You don''t look like a person who will surrender because of this condition, do you?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Angela''s smile became a little dangerous. "I''m an Oracle SEIS." After that, a golden key suddenly appears in anjie''er''s hand. "Open it! The door of Scorpio - scarpio The golden key tightly held by anjie''er suddenly burst into a dazzling light. "Zheng --!" A gorgeous magic array suddenly flashed in the dazzling light, and gradually gathered the light particles, so that the light particles condensed into a shape. When the light fades, a man dressed up in hip hop with a giant scorpion tail like steel appears on the spot. "Oh?" Noah was surprised. "Do you have a second spirit of the zodiac?" "Scarpio!" Angela ignored Noah and ordered directly. "Kill him for me!" "Yiha!" The star spirit named scarpio is in a very hip-hop position, but the giant tail stands up abruptly. "Desert destruction --!" A violent dust burst out from the steel tail of the star spirit named scarpio, whistling in the direction of Noah like a tornado full of sand and dust. A fierce color flashed in Noah''s eyes as the violent dust tornado shrouded him. Just as Noah was about to make a move, a steady voice as heavy as steel rang out. "Rock and iron wall --!" In this instant, the surrounding ground suddenly trembled. "Boom!" In the trembling ground, a pillar of rock suddenly rose, and like a tie, very natural bending over, shrouded in front of Noah. "Bang!" The violent dust tornado suddenly fell on the hard rock wall, causing a burst of strong wind and explosion sound, so that the rich sand dust like fog, spread to the whole space. "I didn''t expect that some people from the" six magic generals "came in and thought that we were the Crusaders and had the initiative. It''s really naive to think that we are the Party of the crusade." With the sound of such a sound, jiula, holding a monk''s stick, walked out of the gap in the wall of the villa with a heavy face, but her eyes were like a sharp sword and stabbed at anjie''er."Lord Noah, let''s take this enemy together." "Don''t worry." Noah didn''t look back and looked at Angela with a funny smile. "No escape." Hearing this, an jie''er is naturally furious, but at the same time, she also has a trace of timidity in her heart. Although Angela pretended to be a night with Gemini, instead of going to battle in person, she did not experience the horror of Noah''s magic competition with Jura. But the magic of these two people is so strong that anjie''er, who hides in the deep of the villa, feels a very heavy pressure. At that time, the shock and shock in Angela''s heart was more than that of elusha, Nazi, gray and Lucy. Therefore, Anjie knows that the two men in front of her, no matter which one, have far more power than herself. If there was only one person, Angela might be able to play a little clever and make something out of it. But if Jane doesn''t have two minds, then she will. Seeing a trace of timidity on her face, Noah suddenly smiles. "What? Want to escape? Aren''t you the Oracle SEIS You can only be proud now... " Angela clenched her lips and spoke with hate. "Even if you have two mages with the level of Saint ten, there are six in our" Oracle SEIS ". You have no chance to win "is there a chance? It''s not your has the final say." Noah said very insipid. "Besides, if there are six people on your side, there are 13 people in our side. Who is the one who has no chance of winning?" "Thirteen people?" Angie laughed scornfully. "With the exception of the two of you, the rest of you are just a little bit of a moth to Oracle SEIS, and it''s not a threat at all." "Is it?" Noah looks straight at angel and smiles. "If that''s the case, then I have to tell you that you, the so-called" six devil generals ", to me, are just a little bit bigger flies. If there is no threat, it''s rather annoying. Let''s leave here!" So Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the golden ripples reverberate and open in the space around anjie''er''s body. Suddenly, there are silver chains with golden streamers flowing in the space. They are like boa constrictors rushing at their prey, wandering in the space one by one, winding around anjie''er''s hands and feet. Anjie''er didn''t even respond to it. The chain around her hands and feet was violently tightened, and she was violently pulled away from the ground. She was pulled into the air by the living ones. Like Jesus on the cross, she was tightly entangled and hung by the chains shot out from the golden ripples. "Goo..." The pain from the limbs let Anjie let out a painful hum, but was not surprised by the sudden attack, so she quickly ordered to scarpio. "Help me Scarpio turned violently and pointed the steel tail behind her to the golden ripples around angel. However, scarpio undoubtedly made a huge mistake. In order to save his master, scarpio has exposed his back to his opponent. "Puff!" At the next moment, a sword with luxurious design suddenly shot through the chest of scarpio. "Er..." Scarpio''s pupils trembled, and then the light inside gradually disappeared, and his body was also in a burst of light, annihilated in the air. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, anjie''er''s pretty face suddenly changed. The victory or defeat is decided in this moment. As a result, in less than five minutes, one of the members of the "Oracle SEIS", who was said to have the strength of a guild, collapsed in less than five minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "Mei Mei Pian Yi", "Jian Bi", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "lonely lactic acid king", "Little Book Fairy", "silently watching you update" and "bending book friend"!) Sitting on the red carpet staircase leading to the second floor of the villa hall, Noah plays with three golden keys. "Is this the key to the twelve gates of the zodiac?" In the whole world are the most precious, unique 12 golden keys that can summon the highest level star spirit. These keys correspond to a star spirit representing the twelve constellations. At this time, the three golden keys that Noah was playing with were the keys to the twelve gates of the zodiac. These keys correspond to Gemini, Scorpio and Aries. Of course, these keys were found from Angela. To eliminate Angela''s resistance. "If the star spirit wizard loses the star spirit key to summon the star spirit, it will be no different from the tiger whose teeth have been pulled out." Noah took the three golden keys in her hand and cast her eyes on Angela. "And you don''t have a second kind of magic?" In the hall on the first floor of the villa, that is, under Noah, who is sitting on the stairs, Anjie''s whole body is tightly bound by silver chains. She can''t move. She can only stare at Noah with vicious eyes, and she is eager to eat Noah alive. As soon as you can see, Angela was completely captured by Noah. "Was one of the members of the six demon generals captured just after the beginning of the mission?" Xia Lulu looks bored. "It seems that the" six demon generals "are not as difficult to deal with as you think." "That''s not right, Charlotte." Habi said in a righteous way. "Because her opponent is Noah, that''s why she came to this end." "Yes, it is." Hold Charlotte''s little head in your arms. "Brother Noah is the best." "Indeed, we all rely on Lord Noah to find out the demon guide of" the six Magic general "(oracion SEIS) who has been mixed with us Jura nodded with approval. "If it wasn''t for Noah, we would have been caught in the treacherous trick, and even in danger of Disintegration?" Man One night, he put on a flamboyant appearance, with a serious face. "Indeed, he is the grandson of your excellency Makarov." By the way, that night was full of serious face, at this time, as the word said, black and blue. That''s when Angela was going to use Gemini as a night, and she beat the night like this and threw it in the toilet. By the way, it was harpy who found such a night. Because she wanted to show Xia Lulu the skill of swallowing fish to show her sense of existence, she almost choked and slipped into the toilet. After spitting out the fish, she found it by the way. Of course, none of this matters (one night: why not). What''s important is that Noah and others did in turn capture the captives of the six demon generals. "Go ahead." Noah looked down at Angela, bound tightly by the chain, and inquired. "Where are the other oracion SEIS?" "Who knows?" Angela was smiling. "Maybe you''ll come in with me. For example, the top ten magic guides next to you, or the little girl, or the two cats over there, and even the disgusting man may be counterfeited by us again. Maybe?" The implication is that if you want to know where the "six devil generals" are, you can find them yourself. If you want to know from angel, there''s no way. That''s what Angela meant. "That is to say, you refuse to cooperate?" Noah shihran said to Angela. "That''s not a wise choice." "So? What are you going to do with me? " Anjie''er looks like she has no tension, and she also shows a coquettish smile to Noah. "If you want to do something bad to me, I like a strong man like you best." Anjie''er''s words that make people think of Pianpian directly make the heads of Wendy and Charlotte turn red. "Oh, oh." Habby flew to Noah, covered his mouth, and sniggered. "A leg." "Sorry, not half a leg." Noah waved and drove hubby away like flies."I''m a man with two fiancees, and I''m not as ready to attack the prisoners." "All married people cheat, let alone unmarried couples?" As if Angie was going to have a fight with Noah, she said with disapproval. "Otherwise, it''s OK to be your lover." "Love Lover Wendy''s head was completely steaming. I don''t know if she''s imagining something. Wendy looks at Noah with tears in her eyes. "Brother Noah, are you really going to do something too much with this man?" "I..." Noah opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but at the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the night of modeling, and his heart moved and he suddenly laughed. "I don''t want to do this. As expected, I should let Mr. night enjoy this kind of good health." "Mr. night?" Wendy, Charlotte, and harpy were stunned. "Me?" Night stare big eyes, a pair of incredible appearance, obviously did not expect to actually be involved in their own body here. "He?" Anjie''er''s charming smile was completely frozen in her face. Looking at the black and blue face of that night, combined with the earth shaking face produced by her original extremely personalized appearance, her pretty face suddenly became extremely wonderful. "I''m sorry, Mr. night. I''m not suitable for interrogation." Noah spread out his hand and said such a thing to the night. "So, would you please interrogate the prisoner in a gentlemanly way?" "Gentry A gentleman''s way? " It seemed that Noah''s words led him to a peach colored area all night. He took a mouthful of saliva, and after reaction, he quickly corrected himself and pretended to cough. "Don''t say that, Noah Jun, I''m not the kind of person who likes to interrogate prisoners. I like a more mellow way of getting along." After that, she smiles at Anjie all night. It seems that she intends to rely on this smile to tell her that she is a harmless person. However, the so-called harmless smile of human beings and animals showed by the extremely personalized face and the black and puffed face that night was more like a fool than a fool. At this moment, Anjie was really afraid. "Don''t Don''t be kidding... " Angela could only smile. "I I''m a beauty, right? You can''t enjoy it yourself, can you? " "One night sir, please take care of this prisoner. Do what you want. Don''t mention it." Noah didn''t even look at Anjie. He patted her on the shoulder all night, and said with deep heart. "As long as you can find out where her companions are, then you are the great hero who promoted the peace in the magic world. Don''t worry about it. Do it as much as you can!" "For For the peace of magic Do as you please... " One night, I couldn''t help but smile like a pig. "I I see. Give it to me! " This sentence is like breaking the last string in anjie''er''s heart, and the expression of panic appears on her face. "Wait Wait Angela yelled at Noah anxiously. "You You can''t do this to me! " "Why?" Noah''s casual response. "Don''t you say it''s OK to do something bad to you?" "Then you can do it yourself. You can do whatever you want." Angela must admit that this is the absolute truth only at this time. "You Don''t look at me like this. I haven''t been touched by any man. If the first man to touch my body is that kind of guy, I''d rather die! " It''s a pity that Noah has turned his back on his back as if he didn''t want to manage anything. "Then So One night I can''t wait to walk in the direction of anjie''er. "Wait Wait Angela finally broke down. "I said! I say everything The corner of Noah''s mouth began to curve slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yiye", "Lilith", "7 original sins", "Pok mon", "singing moon with empty water" and "windless and bright sky" When anjie''er fell into Noah''s hands and became Noah''s captive, several figures appeared quietly on a cliff in the sea of trees. "Yes?" One of them was surrounded by a large purple snake. The young man with a very vicious appearance suddenly frowned and made a noise. "Angel, this guy is so useless. Can he be regarded as the wizard of" the six demon generals " Hearing the words of the ferocious looking youth, the other three cast their eyes at the same time. "What''s the matter? Cobra? " A man dressed like a motorcyclist suddenly opened his mouth. "Did you hear anything?" The man known as kebula is labeled "Cobra" in the ringing "ancient book". As for the man dressed like a motorcycle clan, naturally, it was Lisa of "the six demon generals.". It''s not just Cobra and Lisa. There are three other figures on the cliff. Holding a heavy book, dressed like a priest, he was very tall, but his face was as angular as a square. Sitting on a blanket suspended in the air, like a bad boy, is lowering his head, dozing in the dark night. Also, standing in the front of the cliff, looking into the distance, with a skeleton staff in his hand, he is dark all over, and his face is covered with black lines. With the exception of anjie''er, all the members of the "six magic generals" appeared here. Kebla ignored Lisa and cast a ferocious eye on Brian. "Brian, angel, that guy, has been knocked down." It didn''t make Brian react, but it made lisa and Hetai react except for the night when they were sleeping. "Angela has been knocked down?" Lisa said. "Impossible? Didn''t Angela succeed in mixing with the bright ones? " When they came to this sea of trees to search for nirvana, the magicians of the "six magic generals" had already guessed that the regular guilds of the magic world would send their staff to fight against the "six evil generals" because of their actions. Therefore, after receiving the news that the Allied forces of the regular guild had come here, Angela was sent on a mission. Angela has two tasks. 1 Use Gemini to copy the important figures in the regular guild allies. Through the ability to copy even thinking, we can explore the important information of the regular guild allies. 2 Look for opportunities to deal with those who threaten the "Oracle SEIS" in advance. And with Gemini''s ability, it should be impossible to be discovered. "Are you doubting my hearing?" Kebla said in a bad tone. "I really heard that Angela was knocked down and captured by the other party." "Captured?" Lisa''s voice was really surprised. "Do you mean that the other side not only has the ability to defeat angel, but also has the ability to capture angel?" "If it''s just prisoners, it''s OK." Kebla''s voice became somber. "Angel, not only was captured, but also revealed our information under the threat of the other party. She has betrayed us!" This sentence made the whole atmosphere of the scene dangerous. "I see." Brian finally raised his head and spoke in a deep voice. "Angela, has she betrayed the Oracle SEIS?" "It''s money, isn''t it?" Said Hetai with a smile. "Only enough money can tempt people, even if it''s betrayal, right?" "Shut up, Walter. I''m tired of hearing your money first theory." Cobra smacked his lips and then asked Brian. "Angel has betrayed us. Our intelligence, stronghold and purpose will be exposed to the enemy. What should we do next?" Instead of answering this question, Brian asked another question. "Who was the one who solved the problem and even let her betray the Oracle SEIS?" "A fairly famous fellow." Kebula went back."The name seems to be Noah dolea. It seems to be the grandson of Makarov, the ten most evil guides." If Noah had been here, he would have been surprised. Because, kebla really seems to know everything. No. I don''t know. I heard it. Kebla has a terrifying hearing. This kind of hearing is not to be able to clearly hear a person''s footsteps, breathing sounds, heartbeat sounds and even the degree of muscle contraction sound, but can even hear the voice of a person, like reading the heart of a foul. It is this terrible hearing that makes kebula clearly hear what happened in the country villa on the edge of the sea of trees. Only when we know clearly the ability of kebula, can a group of demon guides of "oracion SEIS" believe kebula''s words. "Noah dolea?" Brian narrowed his eyes. "Noah dolea, who recently used a golden wolf to kill one of the ten most holy demons?" "That''s right." Cobra nodded. "It''s not only Noah dolea, but also the last of the ten holy demons, the" rock iron "Jura "That is to say, does the other party have two magic guides at the level of the ten saints?" Lisa felt a little bad. "No wonder Angela will be taken down." Angela''s strength is very good. Otherwise, they won''t have a place in the six member Oracle SEIS. Conservative estimates, Anjie er''s strength can absolutely match the S-level wizard in the regular guild. But even the S-level wizard, there are strong and weak. As strong as "fairytail" and "Lamia scale", both of them are like the saint ten demons at the level of the strongest demon guides on the mainland. The night of "blue Pegasus" is weak. Although it is called good strength by elusha, it is obviously not as good as ELUSA. It is a problem whether Naz and gray can even be compared. Angela''s strength, to tell the truth, is not as good as elusha. Naturally, it is impossible to win in front of the two Saint ten demons. "Grandson of Makarov, do you still have the rock iron of snake scale?" Brian didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a while, he suddenly asked. "And what about the rest?" "The rest?" Kebla scorned a smile. "Except for the" goblin Queen "who is a bit of a looker, all the others are just boring insects, which are not worth mentioning." "Even if it''s an eyesore bug, if it''s well raised, it can be sold for money." Hotai spoke in a loud voice. "Sure enough, the most important thing is money, right?" Ignoring huettai, who preaches the supremacy of money, Brian knocks on his skeleton staff and says this. "Let''s do it, too." "Oh?" Kebla laughed bitterly. "Can we finally start?" Even Lisa asked. "What are you going to do?" "Clean up the traitors." Brian turned and looked down. "And, beloved of the hunt of light." Cobra, Lisa, and Hotai all looked down the cliff and laughed. There, a line of figures from the other end of the sea of trees rushed out. On the other side, in the villa, under the threat of Noah, Angela vomited all the information she knew. Among them, except for the most mysterious dark night, the intelligence of all the other "six magic generals" (oracion SEIS) is available. "Kebula''s ears are terrible. I must have been known about my betrayal of them." Angela laughed a little to herself. "Right now, I can''t go back to the Oracle SEIS." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "CHENFENG", "invincible source", "bayunmu", "Xianyu Laike", "Moyu Yishang", "seclusion for offering sacrifices to the moon!) Anjie''s self mocking words made Noah and his party a little silent. From the tone of anjie''er, people know that the girl attaches great importance to the dark guild named "oracion SEIS". Of course, that''s not because Anjie likes the guild of "the six demon generals" from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, Angela would not choose to reveal everything here. It is estimated that Anjie regarded the "six demon generals" as a kind of honor, right? Something similar to a dwelling place. However, the information from Angela still surprised Noah and others. "Does that cobra, the cobra, have that hearing?" Noah pouted. "What''s more, as a member of the same guild as him, you know so little about the information of the man named night?" Just now, Anjie told Noah and his party about the general information of a group of evil guides in the "Oracle SEIS". For example, cobra''s hearing. For example, Lisa''s speed is the body of magic. For example, he was a man of money. For example, Brian used to be a member of the magic Development Bureau. He had a lot of magic knowledge. Among them, there was an ancient book which was the same as the sound. The magic information of Nirvana was obtained from this. However, the information called dark night is very few. Angela knows three things about the dark night. 1 Night is Brian''s adopted son. 2 The dark night has been sleeping. 3 The dark night seems to have some strange magic, even in the state of sleeping, this magic will also work, so that all attacks against the dark night will be invalid. Apart from these three pieces of information, Angela knew nothing about it. "There is no way." Said angel, with a cold snort. "Brian said that the dark night is the card of" the six demon generals ". Only when we have to, can we wake him up. Therefore, even we don''t know much information about dark night." "What about Nirvana?" Noah asked. "You don''t want to say that you don''t know about the body of the magic called Nirvana?" Angela is speechless. Although I don''t know why, the mages of the "Oracle SEIS" led by Brian will move in the sea of trees. The reason is to get the magic called nirvana. Why does the "Oracle SEIS" want that magic? Is it just because it is a dangerous magic sealed by ancient people? That''s impossible. After all, no one wants to open Nirvana without knowing what kind of magic it is. Even ancient people have to seal the magic, who knows if it will appear in the moment will open the people will be wiped out the dangerous magic? If you want to get this magic, it proves that the "Oracle SEIS" has confirmed at least one thing. That is to say, this magic called nirvana is beneficial to the "Oracle SEIS". In other words, the people of the "six magic generals" absolutely know what benefits this magic can bring to themselves, so they want to get it. And Angela''s performance told Noah. She does know what the orthodox form of nirvana is. "At this point, are you going to hide it?" Seeing Anjie''s silence, Noah said with a smile. "Do you really want to improve your relationship with Mr. night?" "I don''t want to do that!" Angela refused without hesitation and glared at Noah. "You''re a terrible man!" "No way, no matter how gentlemanly a man is, he can''t like a disobedient woman." Noah curled his mouth. "What I want to do with you depends on whether you listen or not." Angela bit her lips with regret. "I can''t go back, anyway." Angela grinned at herself. "It doesn''t matter to tell you, the so-called nirvana is just a kind of magic to control people''s hearts.""Control the heart?" Wendy, Charlotte and harpy looked at each other and rose. "Control the heart?" One night with unnecessary modeling, the same surprised. "Control the heart?" Even Jura''s face sank, and she looked like a King Kong with angry eyes. Only Noah frowned deeply. "What the hell is going on here?" "About 400 years ago, this continent was a time of war." Anjie''er seems to really intend to give up, saying everything without saying anything. "At that time, there was a group of people called the nilbites. In order to restore peace to the war-torn world, they created a kind of magic that could replace the darkness of the human heart with the light. That magic was called nirvana." "Replace the darkness of the heart with light?" Wendy cocked her head and said naively. "Does that seem like a good magic?" "This idea, I have to say, only you have it, Wendy." Xia Lulu sighed. "The kind of magic that can force people to control their hearts is certainly not such a beautiful thing?" "The more powerful you want, the more you have to pay an unimaginable price." Noah spoke with indifference. "The kind of magic that can distort people''s hearts, since it will be sealed, it proves that it has unimaginable side effects?" "That''s right." Anjie''er laughed as if she was gloating and laughing as if she didn''t think so. "The magic named Nirvana can transform the darkness of the human heart into light, and the light into darkness, which is a super magic that can completely twist the human heart." Turn darkness into light. Turn light into darkness. Turn good into evil. Turn evil into good. The magic called nirvana is such a thing that can completely distort the light and darkness of human heart. You don''t have to think about it. If such a magic falls into the hands of a dark guild like "Oracle SEIS", which aspect will it be used in. "No more sitting down!" At last a touch of urgency appeared on Jura''s face as strong as a rock. "We have to find the thief of" oracion SEIS "as soon as possible Not only Jura, but also a night of watching and playing cool is getting nervous. "Don''t worry about it." Noah frowned and looked at Angela. "Do you know where nirvana is "I didn''t know." Angela shrugged, as if she had finally regained her nature from Noah''s threat, or let it go, and became self possessed. "It''s just that some time ago, Brian got the information about the location of Nirvana from a woman who had once sneaked into the Senate and served as an assessor. Only then did we finally know the location of nirvana." "A woman who has sneaked into the Senate and been a judge?" There was a flash in Noah''s eyes. "It''s not the uruthia of grimoire heart?" "Do you know that woman?" Angela was surprised. "We really know the location of Nirvana from the woman''s mouth. After all, there are records of this in the Senate. It is for this reason that, some time ago, the woman suddenly appeared after Magnolia. Brian tried to find her and get this important information from her." Noah couldn''t help but wonder. It''s estimated that when Brian found urutia, it was the time that urutia took Hades to magnolia to find Noah? In other words, Brian will know where nirvana is located, and more than half of the credit is due to Noah. Just as Noah was going to continue to ask, a sudden feeling made Noah''s movements stagnate and stop, followed by a dark sigh. "It seems that we have guests here..." This sentence made the atmosphere suddenly tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Lei Xiang", "the big fat man among the fat", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "raylayer", "watching you update silently!) "Boom..." With the sound of a slight tremor on the ground, waves of people came from all directions around the villa of "blue Pegasus". In an instant, the whole villa was surrounded by cruel and sadistic expressions. You can see that they are not good people. "Bang!" The next second, the door of the villa is pushed open in a loud voice. With Noah as the leader, Jura, one night, Wendy, and Charlotte all came out of the villa. Even Angela was tightly bound by a chain. One end of the chain was led by habi and came out together. "Whoa, whoa..." Wendy looked at the sea of people surrounding the whole villa. She hid behind the door of the villa in fear, and said timidly. "Well A lot of people... " "This Where do these guys come from? " During the night of modeling, I had a cold sweat on my forehead. "Aren''t they all oracion SEIS?" "Those people, all of them, are under the guild of the six demon generals." Anjie is smiling heartlessly. "Although there are only six of us in" Oracle SEIS ", we have many subordinates as one of the most powerful dark guilds in the dark world." "What a miscalculation..." Jiula noodles show a strict color. "I thought that the only people who came here were the" oracion SEIS "demon guides. They wanted to use the advantage of the number of people to disintegrate the dark guild. Unexpectedly, the situation is completely reversed." Noah didn''t speak. He just swept his eyes in the sea of people surrounding the villa. After half a sound, his eyes flashed. "Only the guild of the" six magic generals "came, and there were no magic guides in the" six magic generals " After confirming the incident, Noah''s heart had a little foreboding. I thought the enemy was in the light and we were in the dark. As a result, we didn''t expect that the whole scene turned around completely. Noah knew that when Angela sneaked in. Perhaps, the alliance''s Crusade plan of the four guilds had already been expected, or perhaps not. But, now is already on the arrow, had to send. Therefore, Noah wants to find out the stronghold location and some important information of "the six demon generals" from angel, so as to regain control of the lost initiative. Unfortunately, there is a demon guide in the other side''s camp who has a hearing beyond the normal. With the cobra named cobra, Noah''s side of the movement inevitably exposed. So, in the end, Noah was still a little late, and he was once again turned from passive to active by the people of "Oracle SEIS". "Not only are there some talented people with extraordinary talents in the other side''s camp, but Brian, as the president of" the six magic generals, "has a brilliant head Looking at the impetuous, fierce look, like a pack of wolves ready to nibble away their prey, Noah said without turning back, one by one, who belonged to the guild under the command of "Oracle SEIS.". "Mr. Jura, Mr. night, what are you going to do?" "The situation is clear now." Jura spoke in a deep voice. "Our actions are completely controlled by the other side." "It must have been the Viper wizard named kebula who knew it?" I had a very personal face all night. "We have prisoners on our side. Aren''t they afraid of us taking hostages as a threat?" "This idea is totally unnecessary." Anjie''er has a coquettish smile on her face, but there is no smile in her eyes. Instead, she is a little ugly. "Brian must have known through Cobra about the information I disclosed to you. I think he is going to clean me up as a traitor." "Why How could it be? " Wendy covered her mouth with an air of disbelief. "You Are you not companions "Companion?" Angela glanced at Wendy and laughed sarcastically. "I know that in your eyes, the so-called companion is a good thing that can help each other and even give up their lives for each other. Therefore, you can live in the sun, and we are doomed to live only in the dark, the beloved of light."During the talk, around the villa, the demons who belonged to the dark guild of "oracion SEIS" gradually narrowed the surrounding circle and gradually shortened the distance with Noah. "Monsieur Noah." Jura''s hand holding the monk''s stick slowly tightened, and her eyes became sharp. "Should we fight here?" "Open Go to war? " Wendy hugged Charlotte tightly and her head shrank. Wendy''s timidity seemed to have been noticed by the dark guilds affiliated to the "Oracle SEIS." she grinned grimly and finally began to shout. "Kill in!" "Only five people!" "And one of them is a child!" "There is no need to be afraid at all!" "Go straight in!" Such shouts began to resound in front of the crowd, and intensified. "Kill!" Finally, with the sound of such a bloody cry, the crowd around the villa finally came in the direction of the villa. "Come on Here we are Wendy exclaimed. "Five?" Anjie''s smile was complicated. "Did you count me in?" "I We are not counted! " Said hobby in a cold sweat. "Though we are not human beings, we are cats!" "do you still have a mind to make complaints about this?" Charlotte is crazy. But Jura''s body is already filled with a burst of force, even overnight put on a fight shape, looks quite funny. "Hum --!" At this time, the golden ripples flashed out from the space in front of the villa gate, popping up pieces of swords, swords, guns, halberds and other luxury weapons, which turned into streamers, like beams of light, burst out and fell into the rush of people. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, the laser like treasures fell into the sea of people composed of all the subordinate dark guilds of the "orasion SEIS" subordinated to the dark guild. They were like missiles, which exploded on the ground, set off waves, blew up firelights, and blew out the demons one by one. All of a sudden, the shocking scene shocked Jura, yew, Angela and Wendy, all of whom turned their eyes to the front. There, with golden ripples in the space around him, Noah looked at the sea of people ahead and opened his mouth. "Since the other side has a way to grasp our side of the movement, then elusha and their whereabouts may also be exposed, at any time there may be danger, we still hurry to chase, there is no need to waste time on these unimportant people!" Hearing the speech, Jura and the night this just reflected. The first to respond was Jura. I saw a burst of magic like fire waves from his body suddenly emerged, full of the whole tall body of jiula. "Boom!" In the sea of people ahead, the ground suddenly trembled. Immediately, a huge rock pillar suddenly burst up, and a large number of people were knocked out. At this point, Noah opened his hand in Wendy''s direction. "Wendy!" Wendy reacted and went straight into Noah''s arms. "Wait!" Angela, bound by the chain, turns around. "And me Noah was speechless, so he could only spare his other hand and hold Anjie in his arms. Then, under the leadership of Jura, he broke through the gap of the crowd. Noah and his party, who were gradually breaking through the gap in the crowd, stayed overnight. After half a ring, his face turned red all night. "Don''t leave me alone! Man Words fall, a night like a ball, directly rolled to the gap of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 (thank you very much for the reward of "who is baga"! And "hip hop 3", "black rock feather", "black rain", "Zou Xiao", "white star sea", "it''s a man again" In the corner of the endless sea of trees like the ocean, Noah and his party are breaking through the deep sea of trees at a very fast speed. Behind Noah''s party, the loud and noisy voices became weaker and weaker, and finally, they were almost inaudible. This phenomenon proves that those evil guides who belong to the dark guild under the command of "Oracle SEIS" have lost Noah and his party, and gradually shorten the distance with Noah and others. "Lord Noah!" In the sea of trees, Jura ran forward at a speed totally out of line with the tall figure, and opened her mouth to Noah, who was holding Wendy and Angela tightly, but seemed to be able to follow Noah next to Jula. "What are we going to do next?" "Go and meet with eluza first, and they''ll meet!" Noah answered without hesitation. "I''m afraid, elusha, they''re going to be targeted by the Oracle SEIS!" How big is this sea of trees? Even if it''s not as big as the real ocean, it''s much bigger than a dozen or twenty cities. In such a wide range, there are still many complex terrain of the tree sea, it is extremely difficult to find out something from here. Therefore, the original plan of the four guilds was to search for the whereabouts of the "six magic generals" in the sea of trees, and then move after confirming their whereabouts. And vice versa. Even if the "six demon generals" had known that there were regular guilds coming to attack themselves, it would be extremely difficult to find out the people of regular guilds in this vast sea of trees. With this in mind, Noah originally thought that elusha and her party could not have a confrontation with the enemy in a short time. Instead of following elusha and others, it would be better to target Anjie, who made a fake overnight. Who would have thought that the other side even had a demon guide who was listening to a special foul. It is very likely that he can clearly grasp the whereabouts of all the people. If elusha and others do not know this when they act separately or collectively, they are likely to be ambushed by the "Oracle SEIS". "I''m worried about natz, too." Hubby, flying next to Noah, uttered a very worried voice. "I don''t know what happened to natz now." "Hard It''s hard to Are we So All the time Run down Are you... " Because of the lack of physical strength and out of breath, breathing like a dog in a night out of breath more, less difficult to squeeze out the sound. "Again If it goes on like this I I can''t run... " "This guy..." Similarly, Charlotte, who flies next to Noah, doesn''t know what to say. "He was pretended and knocked unconscious in the toilet. He couldn''t be used in fighting and couldn''t keep up with him when he ran away. I don''t know why blue Pegasus is the leader of the team." Noah blocked the voices of all the people outside and fell into meditation alone. How do you find elusha and her party? Then Wendy pulled Noah''s collar and said to Noah. "Brother Noah, I can find Miss ELUSA!" In a word, all the people''s bodies stopped. Only one night, there was no time to brake at all, and because of the sudden stop of the crowd, one was careless, and hit a tree with a bang. Unfortunately, everyone ignored the night, and they all turned their eyes to Wendy. "Wendy." Noah spoke quickly. "Can you find elusha and them?" "Yes." Wendy nodded heavily. "My sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people." After hearing the words, Noah remembered that Naz, as the demon guide of killing dragons, also had an unusual sense of smell, which was much more sensitive than dogs. Even at a very long distance, by searching for the taste, natz can find the person he wants. It''s no surprise that Wendy has the same sense of smell as the Dragon killer. Besides, Wendy is the Dragon killer in the sky. Different from Naz, who has the rare sky magic, Wendy is very sensitive to the abnormal air, which greatly increases the sensitivity of this sense of smell. "Over there!" Wendy held out a little finger and, as if swallowing the air that had stuck to it, touched it with her lips and pointed in a direction. "The smell of miss ELUSA, Mr. natz, Mr. gray, Miss Lucy and so on is there!"Wendy''s voice had just dropped, and in the direction it was pointing, the vision had taken place. "Bang!" A raging flame burst out in the direction Wendy had pointed out, and it set off bursts of fire and went straight up into the sky. "Is that...?!" Wendy, Jura and Charlotte were all taken aback. "That''s Naz''s flame!" Hubby yelled. "Naz is fighting!" It goes without saying that Noah, like hobby, recognized the flame of Naz and understood the fact. As soon as his eyes congealed, Noah rushed out without any hesitation, and rushed in the direction of the flame that rose from the sky. Seeing this, Jura, habi and xialulu also responded and rushed to catch up. "Wait Wait... " Bumping into the tree night, one side covered his nose, while also stumbled to catch up. The place where the flames of the storm arose was on a cliff in the sea of trees. When Noah and his party came here, the scene that appeared in front of everyone made everyone''s faces solidified in an instant. "Well..." I saw, in the fire to roast a piece of scorched ground, a person with a lot of scars was lying on the ground. Among them, there''s Alosa, there''s Naz, there''s gray, there''s Lucy. Among them, there are sounds, lotus, Ivan. Among them, there are Leo and Shirley. Surprisingly, they were a group of demon guides who attacked "fairytail", "blue Pegasus" and "Lamia scale". "Naz!" Hubby screamed. "Leo! Shirley Jura could not help calling out. "Xiangjun! Lian Jun! Ivan Even out of breath for a night can not afford to breathe, a shocked appearance. "Cheat Are you a liar? " Wendy and Charlotte both looked at the scene in disbelief, their eyes full of shaking. Looking at elusha, Naz, gray and Lucy lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but unable to move, with pain on their faces, Noah''s heart was filled with unspeakable emotions. However, the more restless he was, the more calm Noah appeared. He raised his eyes and looked forward. There, there are several figures. "Are you here?" Cobra met Noah''s eyes and grinned. "I heard that for a long time." "Unfortunately, I''m still late." Lisa held up a hand and adjusted her gloves to look like she had just warmed up. "Although there was no time to kill the insects, they would not be able to fight again." "You are too poor to think about it." Hotai''s pitiful declaration. "If you had money, you wouldn''t be like this, would you?" The dark night is still sleeping, there is no sign of waking up. Brian holding the skeleton staff looks directly at Anjie, who is tightly bound by the chain and is held in her arms by Noah. There is no emotion in her eyes and face. "Are you here, too? Traitor... " Angela clenched her lips with an air of anger and speechlessness. "You..." The angry voice of Jura was low. "You guys..." "I heard that." Kebula turned his eyes on Jura and narrowed his eyes. "The anger in your heart." Kebula was so provocative, jiula heart emerged a strong anger. Just as Jura was about to come forward, Noah stopped him. Looking around at Brian, cobra, Lisa, Hotai and the party in the dark, Noah''s face was strangely calm. The next moment, Noah turned his hand, and suddenly a scabbard appeared in his hand. A whole body is flowing with bright golden light and gorgeous scabbard. Seeing the scabbard, the crowd was slightly stunned, but kebula''s face suddenly changed. "No! Stop it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 (thank you very much for "GS super wet", "empty water chanting the moon", "Pok mon", "praise of light and wings", "ordinary people''s tolerance degree", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin" and "no wind and bright sky"!) Kebla''s voice was so abrupt on the charred cliff. Because, before Cobb pulled out the sound, all the people in the scene were all attracted by the gorgeous scabbard that suddenly appeared in Noah''s hands. So Noah had already moved when kebla''s voice sounded. "Bloom An ideal land far away from the world... " As from the distant sky above the reverberation of the light voice, clear ring from the sound. "Qiang --!" The scabbard, which was full of shining golden light, was heavily stuck on the ground by Noah in a strong and powerful beating sound. "Zheng --!" At the next moment, a burst of extremely dazzling light bloomed from the scabbard with bright golden light flowing through the whole body, and flowed like a tide, covering the whole cliff space in an instant. Under the cover of the dazzling and bright golden light, on the ground, the wounds of a group of demon guides who were lying on the ground scattered all over the body were recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ah Ah? " Natz, who was still struggling to get up, felt a sudden light from his painful body and looked at his hands in surprise. "Pain Disappeared? " "Injury..." Gray also felt that his body was recovering at a very fast speed, leaving him stunned on the spot. "The injury It''s getting better? " "How comfortable..." Even Lucy showed a pleasant expression. "What does it feel like?" "The scabbard..." When she felt her body recover at a very fast speed, she cast her eyes on the gorgeous scabbard with dazzling golden light. "Is it the strength of the scabbard that is helping us recover from our wounds?" It''s not just elusha, Nazi, gray and Lucy of fairytail, but ring of blue Pegasus, lotus and Ivan, Leo and Shirley of Lamia scale. All of them look at their disappearing wounds in disbelief and surprise. Jura, who had seen this scene with their own eyes, and one night, habi and Charlotte were also astonished. Only Wendy, who seemed to feel something in the light of the treasure named Avalon, closed her eyes and was intoxicated with her young face. "What a comfortable light..." For the "six magic generals" (oracion SEIS), this scene undoubtedly made everyone surprised and angry. Although they did not spend much effort on the "fairytail", "blue Pegasus" and "Lamia scale", the "six demon generals" did not spend much effort on them It''s also a problem. Moreover, among these people, although the rest of them were simply defeated, elusha resisted tenaciously to the end. If you only rely on a "six Magic general (oracion SEIS)" wizard, then want to win elusha, very suspense. So, in the end, it was Cobra and Lisa who joined hands, and Hetai made a move at a critical time, softening the ground and making elusha lose her balance, which led to the capture of elusha. If elusha recovers, it will be another big problem. At the moment, Brian said in a deep voice. "Lisa Lisa suddenly raised her head and suddenly disappeared in the same place. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, a heavy thump rang through. Until this moment when the percussion sound sounded, all the people present responded to it one after another. They turned their heads and looked at the sound source. In front of the gorgeous scabbard full of bright golden light, Lisa, who did not know when he was there, kicked out a heavy leg in the direction of the scabbard. However, Noah, who also did not know when he appeared in front of the scabbard, held up an arm and took Lisa''s heavy leg to the front. "What What? " Lisa was taken aback. "He Did you catch up with me? " "Speed?" Noah looked straight at Lisa and laughed indifferently. "How about speed?"Hearing this, Lisa''s heart fell into an ice cave in an instant. Does this man know the true body of his magic? This answer has not been answered. Because, the next second, another figure suddenly appeared in Noah''s side, showing a grim smile. "It''s a pity that I heard it all..." Well, it''s kebula. He took a deep breath. "The roar of the poisonous dragon --!" A giant tornado, like a purple fog, breathed its breath, mixed with the roaring wind and violent magic. It rubbed the air, and everywhere it passed, it would cause a rotten smell, and hit Noah''s direction severely. This scene, let the magic guides led by Nazi were shocked. "Dragon killing wizard?" That''s right. Kebula is a dragon destroying wizard. Like lakthas, he implanted the magic crystal of "dragon killing magic" in his body, thus obtaining the "dragon killing magic" of poison attribute, and became the existence of poisonous dragon killing wizard. Noah had already got this information from angel. Therefore, seeing that the whole body of the tornado made up of poisonous gas is sweeping towards his own direction in a violent manner. Noah''s face is full of ancient well, and his body suddenly leaps back a small step. He clenches the fist of one hand and breathes at the impact of the poisonous dragon. He punches and blows heavily. "Bang!" Fists collide with the fierce poisonous fog tornado. "Hum --!" In this instant, the fierce poisonous fog tornado, which was in direct contact with Noah''s ordinary fist, suddenly trembled. It exploded without any reason and turned into a Purple strong wind like a spark and dissipated under Noah''s punch. "What...?!" Kebula''s face color changed. After a while, a pair of ears slightly moved. Then, the whole face color changed dramatically and yelled. "Don''t use magic on him! Magic has no effect on him "What What? " Headed by Bryan, Lisa and Hotai, a group of "six demon generals" (oracion SEIS) were shocked. Magic doesn''t work for Noah? How could that be possible? However, kebula''s hearing is extremely terrible, even the voice of people can be clearly heard. Since kebula said so, it must be because he heard Noah''s voice and read this important information from Noah''s heart. In addition, Noah has just exploded kebla''s magic with an ordinary fist. Everyone has to admit this fact. Noah turned his head abruptly and gazed at kebla. A cold light flashed in his deep eyes. "Mind reading? Then you should keep trying to read it! " At that moment, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline, which existed in Noah''s mind, suddenly lit up, and the patterns flashed and trembled. The storm. Giant. White horse. The Dragon Emperor. The herd. The priest. Phoenix. The spirit. The thunder. Soldiers. The ten patterns representing the power of killing gods are now in full bloom. And then, cobra heard. Heard the sound of the terrible wind. Heard the giant roar of giant. Heard the sound of the hot sun falling. Heard the roar of a raging dragon. Heard the sound of wild beasts running. Heard the voice of the mysterious priest chanting. Heard the beautiful voice of the Phoenix crow. Heard the beautiful fairy flying voice. I heard the flash of thunder. As well as, heard the voice of the soldiers who hold the golden sword and can even kill the gods towards the heaven and earth. All kinds of voices mingled together, and kebula was as frightened as the voice of the coming of the end of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 (thank you very much for the rewards of "moon sacrifice", "lonely lactate king", "visitors from immortal region", "black rock feather", "the music of the world''s end-up", "watching you update silently", "dragon pity and snow!") "Ah Ah Cobra trembled, and slowly, step by step, he looked back at Noah''s face full of terror. "Debra!" Brian, who felt a little bit of a bit of a problem, was in a hurry. "What''s wrong? "Kebla!" Kebla didn''t pay attention to Brian, but slowly retreated, filled with extreme fear, shaking his head like a madness. "No No Impossible At the sight of the abnormal appearance of Debra, Brian''s face finally changed. Although I don''t know what Debra heard, but it is obvious that Noah has something hidden that makes this murderer so frightened. And at this time, Brian realized. Perhaps, general oracionseis looked down at the man who could kill the top ten. "Don''t be careless!" Brian whispered. "The man is not the same as those worms, and he gives me all his strength!" After that, Brian finally showed the magic wave, which made lisa and Hetai both mentally shocked and took them seriously. "The most precious is money!" A pair of eyes of hordeai suddenly sparked red light, and there was amazing magic in her body, and pointed out a finger in Noah''s direction. "I can keep making money until you are knocked down! Right?! " The magic that surged from the body of hertai was like a wave, and it spread and spread around the whole ground, centered on him. The magic wave flashed over, and the earth immediately became like cotton, and it became soft and soft, and turned into a marsh with amazing adsorption force. It wrapped Noah''s feet in it, and let Noah seem to fall into a swamp, and his body shape was constantly pulled off by the ground. At the same time, Brian raised the skull''s stick in the direction of Noah, and the magic flow of dark green was gathered in the skull mouth of the stick, and it was rotated in it. "Often dark convolution --!" Suddenly, the ink green magic gathered in the skull mouth was turned into a drill like spiral beam. In the sharp air breaking sound, it flashed through the space and burst straight to Noah. The magic of this attack, the inner gathering, even far exceeds the magic of the previous "dragon roar" of Debra. If hit by this blow, just fear, even the rock must be directly through, let alone the human body. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work to release magic directly at Noah. Before Noah''s foul spell resistance, it would be useless unless Brian''s magic could cause damage to God. So Noah was only a wave at the violent spiral beam. "What is it?" In a dull blow, the spiral beam that can easily penetrate the rock is shot and shot towards the boundless sky. "That''s now!" Brian was not surprised and was happy. "Lisa!" Once the voice fell, a figure was like a ghost, and suddenly appeared above Noah''s head. "Motor -!" The spinning Lisa, like a gyro, was stretched to the extreme, and threw out a super strong swing kick at Noah''s head below, and let the whip with the whistling wind sound like a heavy hammer, hit it down. Feeling the strong wind from behind, Noah has a sharp eye. "Boom -!" A sudden burst of terror from Noah, and it was like a pillar of light rising from the sky, and it was shaking all around. "Dong --!" Lisa even failed to respond. The body was hit by the magic wave like a real shock wave, which started from Noah. In a dull sound, the whole body fell back. Moreover, the magic wave from Noah''s shock even slightly shakes the swampy ground around him. In a moment, Noah jumped and his body was out of the swamp. The whole body was like a bullet. In a flash, it flashed to the top of Lisa, and his cold eyes were directly on Lisa. Lisa was so tight that he was clenched, and there was also a magical smell on her body. "Whoosh --!" The next moment, Lisa disappeared, suddenly appeared in another direction, and fell steadily on the ground. Thought that Lisa, who had escaped Noah''s pursuit, had not yet had a sigh of relief, and Brian''s voice was in his ear."Be careful!" Unfortunately, it is too late to remind. "Hoo Hoo!" The legs with strong strength roared like crazy whip, and heavily kicked in Lisa''s side waist. "Bang!" The sharp sound of kicking on the wall of the kite was broken by the wind. "Pooh A mouthful of blood spurted out of Lisa''s mouth, and instantly dyed Lisa''s mouth red. The sharp pain from the back waist made DeLisa''s whole consciousness seem to be blurred, and even produced an illusion of being cut off by the waist. Lisa''s magic is mainly about speed. Physically, though Lisa is not different from ordinary people, she still belongs to the category of human beings. With the blessing of lv4 level "strength", Noah can definitely dent the chest of ordinary people. In this way, Lisa just gushed out a mouthful of blood and was already strong. "Lisa Bryan and Huey finally changed. Before the sound fell, a faint shadow was a "hissing" sound, tearing the air barrier and shuttling through a full distance of more than ten meters in less than a second. Brian and Hotai just feel a flash in front of them. Noah''s figure is like lightning. He grabs his fist and explodes out. He smashes the head of Brian and Hotai. Even without using any magic or magic, Noah''s speed reached a terrifying level with LV. 4''s agility. In other people''s eyes, Noah''s speed alone is comparable to Lisa who used magic. Even the average S-level wizard is beyond the reach of speed, so that Noah''s fist is about to arrive at the brain of Brian and Hetai, the two people just notice. At the moment, both Brian and heterai have changed their faces. "Spell it Under the critical moment, Brian bit his teeth and drank a lot. A burst of dark green magic gathered on the skeleton staff in his hand, like a poisonous snake, and quickly flickered and leaped on the skull mouth of the skeleton staff. And as the magic on Brian''s staff trembled violently, the air around the staff became disordered. "For money!" Heterai was also crazy, and the magic in his body rushed out, making the ground under his feet fluctuate. At the next moment, both Blaine and Hotai unleashed their strongest blow. "Often dark fantasy --!" The whole body presents a spiral light beam of dark green, carrying fierce magic energy, and bursts out. "Activity square --!" The undulating ground, like the blue waves, was suddenly like an earthquake. The whole ground shook and turned into a huge wave. It rolled around the fierce spiral beam. Together with the spiral beam, it swept out like lightning and attacked Noah''s direction. Noah just flashed his eyes and sneered, and his whole body burst into a magic flame. He ran into the spiral beam that rolled the mud like tide. "Boom!" At the moment of collision, the whole space is slightly silent. In a moment, an amazing Bang just resounds through. A strong dust and waves spread from the cliff, covering a corner of the cliff, so that the ground is suddenly trembling at this moment, it is like a spider''s Web general, one by one cracks. Before long, the expanding dust and wind and waves were blowing on the onlookers. All the people present could only raise their hands in front of them, and then their bodies were directly submerged by the sand dust and wind and waves sweeping over them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seven original sins", "pickled Ai Ai", "thunder ring", "praise of light and wings", "some dead house", "hip hop 3", "happy and leisurely" and "original hermit"!) The strong wind is rolling back and forth on the cliff full of dust and waves, so that some gravel is taken up from the cracked ground, like a shot of bullets, shooting in all directions. "Danger!" The clever Charlotte pressed Wendy down on the ground before the bullets came. "Everybody! Get down Jura yelled, and with habi, she fell on the ground. The evil guides of fairytail, blue Pegasus and Lamia scale, who had been lying on the ground because of their injuries, did not have to worry about the stones. They just raised their hands to block the incoming dust and waves from their arms, protecting their faces and eyes. "Everybody! Please don''t worry The only one who remained standing for a night was full of posture and a duty bound appearance. "Just leave it to me." With that, he jumped out of the house overnight, as if to block the incoming gravel. However, almost at the same time, a stone bigger than the face of the night shot out of the dust and hit the face of the night with a bang. Man In the unique mantra, a pair of big nostrils once again spurt blood, like a kite broken the line, flying out. "One night, my Lord!" "One night teacher!" "Master night!" Seeing this scene, Xiang, Lian and Ivan shed tears. The rest of the people looked at this scene, but it was full of congestion, there is always a kind of want to laugh and can not laugh out, want to cry and cry can not come out of the feeling, only feel depressed. Then, everyone looked forward to the front, and saw the dust which was slowly disappearing in the corner of the whole cliff. There, the original hard ground has been completely turned into a mess of wasteland, everywhere there are traces of cracking, and sprinkled with pieces of gravel, only one corner is relatively flat, there is no gravel. However, in that flat ground, although there is no gravel, there is a thick layer of stone powder. Obviously, being in the center of the collision, the debris that fell there was shattered into powder and spread all over the area. In the center of the area, there was no scar on his whole body, only a robe was hunting. Noah stood in the center and looked calmly at the stone wall ahead. "Well Cough... " Bryan and huettai supported their rickety bodies with their hands on the stone wall. At this time, Brian and Hetai are no longer as intact as before, and the whole image is extremely embarrassed. Not only are most of their faces blackened by a layer of stone dust, but also there are many broken places in their clothes. Of course, even if their faces were blackened, the pale color of Brian and huettai''s faces could still be seen clearly. There were still faint traces of blood on the corners of their mouths, and even their breathing became short. Compared with the time when people were completely destroyed in the beginning, it was two extremes. Obviously, both Brian and Hotai were seriously injured. Next to Blaine and Hotai, Lisa, whose mouth was red with blood, covered her side waist and struggled to get up. Compared with Brian and Hotai, she was in a mess. Looking at the three evil guides of the embarrassed "oracion SEIS", whether they are fairytail, blue Pegasus, Lamia scale or cat shelter, they all have a striking and extraordinary look in their eyes. Previously, most of the evil guides from the four regular guilds were taken down with the strength comparable to ghosts and gods. Even elusha could not escape the defeat of "oracion SEIS", who was defeated by a man younger than many people here? "How strong..." Natz clenched his fist in great excitement. "Really strong..." "That guy..." Gray couldn''t hide his shock. "Is it so strong?" "Well How amazing... " Lucy took a sip of saliva. "It''s a man who even elusha, laxas and the president have to obey..." "Really..." Elusha''s eyes twinkled, and a soft color appeared on her pretty face. "You''re not the kid who couldn''t even learn magic, Noah..."Even elusha, Naz, gray and Lucy have shown this, let alone the others. "The man..." Xiang, Lian and Ivan look at each other and can see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Is he so strong?" "Deceitful?" Shirley also covered her lips, a look of disbelief. "We can''t even touch the enemy..." "I see..." Leo''s eyes twinkled. "Is that the man who grew up with gray?" Seeing that Noah''s whole body was not damaged at all, the three evil guides of the "Oracle SEIS" were seriously injured and embarrassed. I believe that everyone can understand who the final winner is. "No It''s impossible... " Brian had already lost his composure. He covered his chest and stared at Noah. "So many of us, the" six magic generals ", can''t even win a little boy who is less than 20 years old?" "The most important thing is money..." There was also an ugly look on heter''s face. "This kind of performance is not worth anything..." "Why?" Lisa is extremely unwilling to roar at Noah. "Why can you be faster than me?" "Faster than you?" Noah glanced at Lisa. "Don''t you think I think you''re using speed magic?" This sentence made lisa''s heart tremble slightly. "Your magic is not to make yourself faster, but to slow your opponent." With these words, Noah shook his head again. "No, you can''t even slow down your opponent. Your magic is just reducing the sense of speed of the target within a certain range from yourself. In this way, the opponent will think you are fast, but in fact, your speed is not getting faster." This is the real body of Lisa''s magic. In other words, Lisa is not a user of speed magic at all, but a user of magic that can reduce the sense of speed of the target within a certain range and have a negative impact on his opponent. The magic used against Noah will be bounced off by Noah''s foul spell resistance. In addition, Noah is immune to all negative effects on his body. Lisa''s magic, of course, has no effect on Noah. So, in Lisa''s opinion, Noah is faster than him. Little did you know that Noah''s speed was not under Lisa, let alone when Lisa''s magic was invalid. "Retreat!" Brian ordered without hesitation. "We retreat!" For Brian, who had spent some time in the magic Development Bureau, mastered amazing magic knowledge, and was still the brain of the "Oracle SEIS," he could still tell what kind of decision was wise. Realizing that he couldn''t defeat Noah, Brian had to retreat even if he didn''t want to. "Retreat?" Noah''s eyes were cold. "Can you withdraw?" As soon as Noah wanted to rush up, a voice suddenly rang out. "The roar of the poisonous dragon --!" The breath, which contains deadly toxins, is like a purple tornado falling from the sky, whistling down. However, it did not fall on Noah''s body, but towards the direction of elusha and her party lying on the ground. Noah, who was about to pursue Bryan and others, turned a direction without hesitation, and rushed to the poisonous fog falling towards elusha and others. He gave a blow to the tornado like poison gas. "Bang!" The powerful poisonous fog breath was immediately blasted by the crisp. Noah turned around and looked back at Brian and others. There, Blaine and others have long been lost. Looking at the empty cliff, Noah smacked. "Where can you escape?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Thank you very much for the award of "young and headache" in 1888! As well as "morning breeze", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "attacking ace", "panda ah!" "Tip Bang", "big fat among fat people", "Pok mon" reward!) In the vast sea of trees, at the end of a stream, there is a cave. It is the entrance of the whole cave, which is decorated with wooden posts like a fence. It looks like a cave with an altar placed at the entrance of the cave. In fact, the cave is indeed an altar. In fact, this sea of trees originally inhabited a group of ancient people. That group has created a magic called nirvana in an attempt to direct the whole world to the bright nilbit people. This cave is the place where the nilbit people used to sacrifice to the gods in the past. After 400 years, the nilbites have already died, but this place, like a relic, has survived with great tenacity. However, at present, the venue for the ceremony is being occupied by the "six demon generals" as a temporary base. With the help of Hotai, Lisa lay on the ground, covering her waist, her face covered with pain. Although Hetai was injured, it was a minor injury compared with Lisa. After all, Lisa was born with an ordinary person''s body to withstand Noah''s all-out blow after being blessed by Lv. 4. For an ordinary person, who suffered such a blow, he would have died long ago. To be able to withstand that blow with ordinary people''s bodies and not die, it is estimated that there are only demon guides who still have strong magic power in their bodies. Of course, after escaping, Lisa''s nerves seemed to relax and completely fainted. "Gu --?!" And in the moment Lisa fainted, Brian seemed to be under some kind of impact, covering his head and making a grunt. Take a closer look, the crisscross lines on Brian''s face suddenly disappeared at this moment. "Well..." Brian''s face was a little ugly. "I didn''t expect that one corner of the" six demon generals "actually collapsed like this In fact, two of the six magic generals have been defeated. However, unlike Lisa, who was directly defeated, Angela was captured alive by the enemy. So only one of the lines on Brian''s face disappeared. If Angela had been defeated, the lines on Brian''s face would have disappeared. The reason, of course, is that each of the lines on Brian''s face represents a wizard of "Oracle SEIS.". As a result, every time an Oracle SEIS wizard falls down, one of the lines on Brian''s face disappears until all six are gone. At the thought that one of the famous "six magic generals" was captured alive, and the other three were destroyed by the other party without any damage under the condition of joint efforts, the fire in Brian''s heart could not be extinguished. Blaine, who was very angry, looked at kebla on one side with a cruel look. "What do you hear?" Originally, if kebula had participated in the war and combined with the strength of four of the "six magic generals", it might not have been reduced to this level. However, I don''t know what kebula heard. From the time he was still on the cliff, he felt like he had been having nightmares all the time, and his face was full of fear. That kind of fear even made kebla lose his antagonism to Noah. He watched Blaine, Hotai and Lisa struggling under Noah''s hand until the last moment. Moreover, he was only out to escape. What did Noah dolea hide to make Cobra afraid of this? Hearing Brian''s question, cobra just covered his face, as if he didn''t want to recall everything he heard at that time, his voice rose. "Don''t ask me! I don''t know anything! " That''s right. Cobra doesn''t know anything. It was because he didn''t know anything that Cobra was so scared. What''s that voice from Noah''s heart, like the earth shattering and the end of the world? If he had known the truth, cobra might not have been so frightened. On the contrary, he heard such a voice without knowing anything. As soon as he thought about what the voice was, but he could not understand it, he was deeply in such fear.However, there is a saying in this world. Some things, do not know, but is happy. If kebula really understood what kind of power the sound was derived from, it would not be fear, but despair. "You guy..." Blaine furiously looked at a face of fear kebla, but also in the heart of the dark produced a trace of fear. What else does Noah hide that makes Cobra look like this in the moment he hears it? "Brian, what should we do next?" Hottie looks at Brian weakly. "Keep fighting with guys like that? That''s not a valuable proposition "I don''t have to tell you that." Brian had a sullen face and clenched his fist. "However, I finally learned the location of Nirvana from ulutia of grimoire heart. I could find Nirvana and get the jurisdiction of light and darkness. How can I give up here?" With such a sentence, Brian didn''t know what he thought of and cast his eyes aside. There, sitting on a blanket suspended in the air, quietly following Brian in the dark night, still holding his arms and lowering his head, he was sleeping. "What?" He noticed the scene and spoke in a low voice. "Do you want to wake up the dark night?" Brian hesitated. Dark night has always been a trump card hidden by the "Oracle SEIS". Brian didn''t want to play this trump card unless he had to. However, if we don''t use it at this time, will we have to wait until the "six demon generals" are completely destroyed? "Wake up the night!" Brian looks fierce. "Let the dark night kill all the bright ones!" "Are you sure?" Said het''ai, with an uncertain and frightened face. "Even in the dark, I don''t think it''s the guy''s opponent. The guy doesn''t look like a person." "So what?" Brian hit the wall hard. "As long as we can get nirvana in hand and turn that guy into a dark resident, then we will get a more terrible trump card." "I advise you to give up! Brian Kebla couldn''t help speaking. "Magic is no use to that fellow! You should have seen it! " "I don''t believe that even the super magic left over from ancient times is not effective for that guy!" Brian looked coldly at Cobra. "What''s more, even if it doesn''t work, then we''ll turn people all over the world into residents of darkness, and let that guy become enemies of the whole world. No matter how strong he is, he will fall down!" Leaving this sentence, Brian looked out of the cave as if he had made up his mind. "You all go hunting for the bright ones. I will release the seal of Nirvana and take Nirvana into my hands." Seeing Brian''s undoubted appearance, cobra and Hetai looked at each other, and then at the sleeping night. A chaos is inevitable. At the same time, on the chaotic cliff, the wounds of elusha and others were gradually recovered under the cure of Avalon. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Naz yelled into the sky. "Really recovered!" Xiang, Lian, Ivan, Leo and Shirley were all more or less surprised to touch their own bodies. After confirming that the injury had completely recovered, they all looked at Noah. "A great help, Noah." She came up to Noah and spoke in a deep voice. "If it wasn''t for you, we might have been wiped out." At the mention of this, there was a moment of solemnity in people''s hearts, which made the atmosphere heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 (thank you very much for the rewards of "white star sea", "Yanyu Mingxi", "mortal tolerance", "evil blood meteorite", "Wei Wei", "visitors from the immortal region", "feeling the world" ''fairytail''. -- blue Pegasus. -- lamiascale. The three guilds, in the whole Fiore Kingdom, are ranked first and second in strength. This time, although it is not to say that it is the best, no matter which guild sent to at least the top of the magic guide. For example, for example, Lucy, fairytail, who is not far from the top ten, and Naz and gray, who are not far from the top ten, are also ranked first in fairytail, except for the S-level wizard. For example, the sound of "bluepegasus", Lian and Ivan, don''t see that they have been playing handsome and playing treasure there. In terms of strength, these three people are much better than Naz and gray. But "lamiascale" is needless to say that Leo, as Gray''s elder brother, is absolutely stronger than gray. Shirley seems to have no sense of existence, but is not weaker than Lucy? But in such a case, such a group of magicians joined hands to deal with an oracionseis, but it was completely destroyed by the general oracionseis. Moreover, anjiel was not present and slept in the dark night. Brian, the head of the group, had never made a hand until Noah arrived. Only the three who really fought were Debra, Lisa and Hetai. Three men, but including ELUSA, three guilds of elite all to light loose take. In this way, the strength of the wizard of general oracionseis is obvious. Needless to say, except for ELUSA, the rest of us have little power to play against any of the Wizards alone against oracionseis. Even if Naz and gray, in the case of single-to-one, want to win the "oracionseis" of the wizard, that can not be said to be impossible, can only be said to be a very low victory, even if the joint hands are enough. "Those guys, they''re really too strong." There was a tight frown on the beautiful pair of the eyes of ELUSA. "I''m afraid that among us, except for Noah and Mr. Hatoya, others will be in danger to the wizard who has been on the" oracionseis " "Don''t be kidding! "ELUSA!" Naz clenched his fist, and he looked angry. "Those guys, I''ll definitely beat them all!" "The Joker is you, Naz." What happened to gray. "If it wasn''t Noah, we would have been completely destroyed by the people of general oracionseis. Should you recognize the reality?" "That''s it." Lucy sighed. "Even ELUSA is not the opponent of those people, let alone us." "I don''t care so much!" Naz yelled like 37 or 21. "In a word, I will never be willing to beat them all!" "Please calm down." Hatoyama went up and looked around the crowd of fairytail. "Although I am a little strange to say that, I don''t think you need to have that great pressure. In any case, if we are not the opponent of general oracionseis, if you have your excellency Noah, the problem will not be too big." When he heard Hatoya, the people present turned their eyes to Noah, and recalled three of the three wizards who fought against the "oracionseis" alone, but gave the opponent a complete defeat without damage, and they began to take a little awe in their eyes. In particular, ELUSA, Naz, gray and Lucy of fairytail, etc., are full of curiosity and uncertainty. The reason, naturally, is the spell resistance of Noah''s foul. "When, you guy, learn to make other people''s magic ineffective?" Gray asked Noah in doubt. "Indeed, your" smash magic "also has the power to crush other people''s magic, but you just did not use this magic This is also the question among the hearts of ELUSA, Naz and Lucy. Noah uses magic that is a destructive spell of superior.Almost all the fairytail people know about this. When did Noah learn another kind of magic that can make other people''s magic ineffective? And all but fairytail were curious about it. After all, without magic, the wizard is just a little stronger. If the magic doesn''t work for Noah, then it will be a nightmare for any wizard to fight Noah. At the same time, however, people understand it. Perhaps, only Noah with such ability can kill a saint ten demons? Although, in the eyes of others, it was BeO who killed Joseph. Seeing that everyone looked puzzled and curious, Noah was a little upset. How to explain it? Forget it, it''s better to choose half truth and half fake here. "In fact, it''s not magic, it''s my constitution." Noah said. "Remember what I told you about Esther?" "Esther?" Lucy said with some uncertainty. "I remember you said that the child named Esther seemed to be an elf?" "Elves?" Elusha was puzzled. "What is the so-called spirit?" "Just think of it as a special star spirit." Noah took the silver sword pinned to his waist and showed it to the public. "It''s just that different from the starspirit, elves can be transformed into the most suitable weapon for the contract maker and provide the user with power. However, Esther has the highest level of magic performance, and can eliminate almost all magic. After signing the contract with Esther, I get the constitution that can make magic ineffective. The weakness is that under such circumstances, even if it is beneficial to me Healing magic and auxiliary magic will also be ineffective Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and rose. Emotion, is that not magic, but the accessory of the contract with the so-called spirit? "How nice..." Natz looked enviously at harpy. "Well, Harpy, why don''t you have that ability?" "Love." Habby said feebly. "Because I''m a cat." "Special star spirit, spirit?" Lucy was also a little envious. "That''s good. I want to make a contract with such a star spirit." "However, the constitution that can make all magic ineffective is quite terrible." Jura opened her mouth in amazement. "What''s more, Lord Noah has not used magic and elves. It seems that our mission this time should be successfully completed." "At the beginning, I just wanted to be a supporter to avoid the collapse of the Allied forces. My real purpose was not to attack the" six demon generals. " Noah shook his head. "Now, I have defeated the six demon generals once. I''m afraid that they will not appear easily. They may even ignore us, hide in the dark, achieve nirvana, and leave directly. At that time, we will be in great trouble." Noah''s words made the faces of all the people present more rigorous. This is not impossible. "So, Miss angel." Noah turned his head and looked at Angela, who had been silent all the time. "Could you please take us to the stronghold of the six demon generals?" Angela looked at Noah, her face a moment of uncertainty. Seeing this, Noah fell down on the ground, and was being taken care of by Xiang, Lian and Ivan. His face was covered with nosebleed. He nuzzled his mouth and let Anjie''s mouth smoke. It''s really bad luck for Angela to be captured by Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "morning breeze", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "invincible source", "windless and bright sky", "lonely Lord of lactic acid", "food-based" and "the final song of the world" In the vast sea of trees, the magic guides from the four guilds marched forward in groups, crossing the tall trees and walking in a direction ahead. Looking at the boundless sea of trees, people''s strength and patience are gradually consumed. "Is this really the direction?" Lucy''s feet hurt a little when she walked. She rubbed her ankle and complained. "We have been walking for more than an hour. If we go on, it will be dark." "Indeed." She looked up at the fading sky. "It will be dark soon, and it will be more difficult to find the enemy''s stronghold at that time." "What a trouble." Gray scratched his hair, glanced at Angela, who was tightly bound by the chain, and asked Noah, who was holding one end of the chain. "Isn''t this woman playing tricks?" "Believe it or not, I''ve told you the place." Anjie looks like she''s going her own way. "If you don''t believe it, don''t go." Speaking of this, Anjie twisted her body and said to Noah who was holding the chain. "I said, you have tied me for so long, is it time to release me?" "Let go of you?" Noah curled his mouth. "In that case, you''ll just run away?" "Even if I run away, it will not be a threat to you again?" Angie said pathetically. "My starspirit keys have been confiscated by you. If there is no star spirit, as a spirit wizard, I have no combat effectiveness at all. In addition, I have told you all the information. For you, I am no longer useful. Take it with me instead of getting in the way?" "Even so, what are you going to do if you let go?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Don''t forget that you are already a traitor to the" six devil generals ". If you are found by the" six demon SEIS "without any combat effectiveness, what will happen to you "Ah La?" Angela suddenly showed a somewhat coquettish smile. "Are you concerned about me "Whatever you want." Said Noah without looking back. "If you really want to go, I''ll do what you want when you''ve solved the Oracle SEIS." Hearing Noah''s words, Angela''s smile on her face gradually converged. After a while, she began to speak uninteresting. "You man, you''re boring." During the talk, natz, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and showed a serious expression on his face. "Be careful, there are a lot of people in front of you." Everyone at the scene stopped. "I I can smell it, too Wendy, who had been following Noah closely, said nervously. "All of a sudden, a lot of people smell." "Must be the demonic guides from the guild brought by" oracion SEIS " Elusha tightened her face. "How about it? Do you want to go up and fight? " "Meet?" Gray was half squinting. "There are only a dozen people on our side, and there must be at least hundreds or thousands of magic guides on the opposite side. If we really go to fight, even if we can win, we will consume a lot of physical strength and magic power." "By that time, we won''t have the extra strength to deal with the Oracle SEIS." Leo turned his head and looked at Jura. "Mr. Jura, I''m not in favor of going up to fight." "In fact, I don''t agree with it." Jura''s steady mouth. "If there are too many opponents, it will consume us too much and waste too much time. Now we must find the talents of" Oracle SEIS "as soon as possible." "Take a detour, then." Shirley suggested. "We have two dragon exterminators with very smart noses. They should be able to bypass those talents smoothly." Is busy hands and feet to carry the face of nosebleed, seemingly fainted in the past night of ring, lotus and Ivan three people also each nodded, agreed. At this time, however, Noah raised his objection. "We can''t make a detour." Everyone was stunned. Only anjie''er said with a smile."I forgot to tell you, the front is the stronghold of the six demon generals." All of a sudden, everyone here understood. It''s not a detour. Because the destination of the people is the place of the guild demons who are subordinated to the "Oracle SEIS". In other words, if the "six magic generals" were there, the people would not only have to deal with five powerful demons who could compete with elusha, but also fight against hundreds and thousands of them. "Just to my taste!" Natz really seemed to be burning. "I''ll beat you all up!" With that, natz rushed out. "Naz!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. "That idiot!" Gray was angry, too. "No way!" As soon as her eyes congealed, two rays of light flashed in her hands, and she held on to two knights'' swords that suddenly appeared. "I can only go on!" Although people have more or less some headache, but also put down the pressure. Jura is right. This is not the time to hesitate. If you are hesitant because there are a large number of demon guides in the stronghold of "Oracle SEIS", it is not a good thing. Although Nazi''s behavior is too reckless, it also dissolves the indecision in people''s mind. This kind of personality charm, it is estimated that only people like natz who can advance fearlessly will have it? Noah burst into a smile and rushed forward with the crowd. After breaking out of the stereotyped sea of trees, a vast scene is emerging in front of everyone. In front of the crowd was a river. There is a stream in the river. At the end of the stream, there is a cave with wooden gates. Just around the cave, one by one demon guides armed with weapons were patrolling. When they found the trail of Noah and his party, they all looked fierce. "The people of the regular guild appeared!" "Kill!" "Kill them all!" In the next second, the magic guides with weapons were shouting and rushing towards the direction of Noah and others. "Get out of here!" Without any hesitation, natz dashed forward. "Don''t get in my way!" A burst of surging flame rose from Nazi''s body, rendering him like a huge fireball, charging forward. Nazi, who was burning with fire all over his body, rushed into the crowd like a chariot. All the people were hit and flew, setting off a burst of fire and dust. The scene can be called the extreme of violence. Keeping the momentum, natz ignored the demons and rushed into the cave. "That idiot!" Gray almost blew up. "Did a man rush in?" Noah also looked at Naz, who rushed into the cave, and then gazed at the army of demon guides coming, and suddenly made a voice. "I''ll take care of these guys. You go in and deal with the people inside." "What What? " Everyone was surprised. "Isn''t it?" Lucy said in surprise. "It''s up to us to stop the demons here. You''re going to deal with those guys, right?" "No, faced with so many enemies, our physical strength and magic power are relatively limited. Instead, we should deal with the general." Elusha spoke calmly. "And Noah is not afraid of magic attack, even if facing so many enemies, there is no problem. Here is Noah. In addition, those who think they can''t deal with the people inside will also be left to cover!" Should I say, is it alusa? After making up her mind, elusha began to make a breakthrough in the direction of the cave without any hesitation. Gray, Leo and Jura all flashed their eyes and rushed in. As he watched the group leave, Noah took a look at the demons who were rushing towards him. The corners of his mouth gradually drew a dangerous arc. "If you have a rare chance, let me make a scene..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Thank you very much_ "Soloist", "watching you update silently", "Longlian Qingxue", "bayunmu", "thunder ring", "empty water chanting moon", "Jonesen" "Stop them!" In the cave, a group of miscellaneous soldiers were also on guard, watching ELUSA, Nazi, gray, Leo and Jura rushing in. First, they were surprised, then they rushed up with fierce faces. However, these miscellaneous soldiers could not stop the rampant dragon destroying demon guides. "It''s not that..." More surging flames from Nazi''s body, lit up Nazi''s angry face. "Get out of my way?" Under the roar of Naz, the flame like a huge fireball dashed across the cave, smashing all the soldiers who were in the way. It aroused a heavy crash sound and a shrill scream, and continued to rush to the depth of the cave. It has to be said that Nazi''s rampage is more effective than any attack in a cavern with limited space. Those miscellaneous soldiers could not stop such violent Naz. For a moment, the whole cave was as chaotic as being trapped in the abyss. Elusha, gray, Leo and Jura all need to follow Naz, and then they can go all the way. Before long, the crowd finally rushed into the end of the cave. Natz suddenly stopped, gave a movement to the tip of his nose, and then cast his sharp vision to the front. "Are you here?" At the end of the front, there were two figures leaning against the wall. The speaker was kebula, who was wrapped up in a huge purple python. "I''ve heard that. Fortunately, the monster didn''t come." "All along, it''s only the rich who can win the final victory." He Te AI seemed to be relieved and opened his hand in the direction of Nazi and others, just like holding the whole world. "It seems that you are destined to be poor." It was kebla and Hotai who appeared in the cave. At the depth of the cave, there were only kebula and Hotai, and Jura spoke in a deep voice. "And the others? What about Brian, the head of the "six demon SEIS" "Only the two of us are enough for you." Cobra grinned grimly. "As long as there is no monster in, you guys, how many are not our opponents." "Is it?" Elusha pointed her sword at kebula. "But no one like you can compete with Noah." "And my goal is to defeat Noah Natz smashed his fist and grinned. "So, guys like you, I''m going to beat you up!" "I dare say so." Kebla''s eyes grew fierce. "If you can, try it, you regular guild scum." "This job is not worth anything." Exclaimed hoteay, somewhat disappointed, and full of interest. "But as long as we get nirvana, we will become rich, right?" Even gray and Leo were impatient to hear that Hetai was talking and talking about money. "I''m so tired of wordiness!" Words down, with Naz, gray, Leo led, three people rushed forward. As a result, the four men of ilusha, Jura, kebula and Hotai all had the same magic power rising one after another. A scuffle, a hair trigger. "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the open space outside the cave, knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures shot out of the golden ripples like beams of light. Like a vast amount of laser, they shot in the direction of the incoming wizard. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" With the sound of tearing sound, the bodies of those who rushed to the front were all cut by pieces of treasure from the direct shooting, and fell to the ground in the sound of screams. "Whew, whew, whew --!" The treasures shot out from the golden ripples are as fast as lightning. Sometimes they pass through the space and cut through the bodies of the magicians. Sometimes they cut through the air, causing sharp sounds of breaking the air and falling to the ground. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The treasures that fell on the ground were like missiles one by one. They directly exploded the ground, setting off an amazing fire and impact. People around the site were shaken and flew out. They hit the ground hard and could not get up again. Just in the blink of an eye, the hundreds of magic guides fell down in a moment under the attack of the rain of treasure."No! No "No!" "Ah For a moment, in the front of the crowd, which was composed of the subordinate guild members of the "six magic generals", one by one, the evil guides gave out a cry of panic and a shrill cry. Then, in a burst of chaos, one after another, the weapons that had been shot violently cut off their bodies and fell to the ground. As time goes by, watching the companions one by one fall down one after another in a short period of time, the rest of the wizard are all afraid. But if you look closely, you will find out. Although the scene was shocking and bloody, almost all the people who fell on the ground suffered no fatal injuries, only lost their fighting ability. Standing in front of the golden ripples fluctuating in the space, Noah looked at the gradually decreasing crowd, but he just raised his hand to let the gold ripples around him pop up pieces of treasure again, carrying the sound of strong wind, and burst out. How many treasures are there in Noah''s "gate of Babylon"? Even Gilgamesh''s "gate of Babylon" can be said to contain thousands of archetypes, not to mention Noah''s "gate of Babylon.". Although Noah''s "gate of Babylon" contains only weapons and props that can exist in the form of weapons and props, it is not only the archetypes of all the treasures, but also other treasures extended from the original ones. Even if the quantity is endless, it can''t be called endless. In addition, the "gate of Babylon" and the function of automatic recycling, Noah''s ammunition is inexhaustible. Under such circumstances, how could a group of demon guides who could only rely on quantity get Noah to open the gate of Babylon? Therefore, from the beginning, Noah just stood there, and the whole war situation showed an overwhelming one-sided phenomenon. At the command of elusha, Lucy, Shirley, Lin and Ivan, who were left behind because they thought they couldn''t deal with the "Oracle SEIS" demon guide, and who needed to take care of the sound of the night, Lian and Ivan, were shocked at the scene one by one. Only the kind-hearted Wendy seemed to be unable to accept the bloody scene. Her face turned white, but she still looked straight at Noah''s back, full of longing. "Brother Noah, it''s really amazing..." Habby and Charlotte were there. However, the two cats are also gaping at the scene in front of them, and secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. So, about three minutes later, the last wizard fell in the rain of Noah''s treasure. Looking around the fallen wizard, the golden ripples behind Noah began to shrink and disappear one by one. "Solution It''s solved! " "Great!" Lucy, Wendy, Shirley and the three magic guides of "blue Pegasus" all made cheers. They just wanted to approach Noah''s direction, but Noah raised a hand and stopped them. He raised his eyes slightly and looked in a direction of the surrounding trees. Noah made a faint voice. "The guy hiding there, after watching for so long, should come out?" The sound fell, the whole space suddenly fell into a strange silence. Lucy and Wendy and others responded. There is still a man hiding here. The next moment, Noah''s eyes reach, a figure finally slowly appeared. Seeing that figure, anjie''er, who stays at the back, shrinks her pupils and makes a sound of shock. "Dark night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Jian Bang", "life is like a dream, where can I wake up from my dream", "I''ve rubbed against you", "I''m a man again", "Mo Yu''s grief", "man has seven sins"!) "Dark night?" The startled voice of anjie''er made everyone remember. Yes. In front of him, the man who came out slowly from the trees was the last wizard of "the six demon generals", who had been sitting on a blanket suspended in the air, holding his arms and sleeping with his head down. At this time, the wizard named dark night, who was called "oracion SEIS" by Anjie Er, was walking towards this side step by step in a somewhat lazy state. I don''t know if it''s a public illusion. With the dark night approaching, all the people present actually felt that the surrounding space was slightly dim, as if covered by the dark moon night, which seemed to be silent and strange. "You..." Angela''s expression was very suspicious. "Are you awake?" "I just woke up." The dark night did not stop, but turned a pair of eyes with deep eye shadow to the direction of angel, narrowing his eyes. "Have you betrayed your father? Angel By a pair of eyes in the dark night, anjie''er only felt a heavy pressure and squeezed her heart, which made her step back involuntarily. Seeing this, I laughed in the dark night, which made people feel creepy. "When my father woke me up, he told me that he could hunt at will. It seems that you are also in my range, Angela." Angela''s little face turned white. In the "Oracle SEIS," Angela is not afraid of cobra, Lisa, Hotai, or even Brian, but she has an indescribable fear of the dark night. For no reason, this man has always been regarded by Brian as the ultimate means of "the six devil generals". Although he has been following the rest of the "six magic generals", he has always been in a state of deep sleep, which is extremely mysterious. If it''s the rest of the six demon generals, Angela is confident that no matter who you fight against, even if you don''t win, you won''t lose. Only in the face of the dark night, anjie''er really does not know what kind of power this person has. It is the mystery and unknown of the dark night that gives rise to the faint fear of the dark night. Now, Angela''s star spirit key has been confiscated, and she has no means of fighting. If she really intends to kill her in the dark night, she will never be able to fight back. Seeing the white face of anjie''er, it seems that she lost interest in anjie''er in the dark night. Instead, she cast her eyes in Noah''s direction, and her mouth curled up a soft curve. "I hear that magic doesn''t work for you?" He didn''t even look at the demon guides of the guild of the six demon generals lying all over the ground. Compared with the safety of these companions, the dark night was more concerned about Noah''s health. "And then?" Noah glanced at the dark night. "What do you mean?" "No, nothing." In the dark night, he stopped and spread his hands. "It''s just that you''re a little interested in magic of the same nature." According to Angela''s information, dark night seems to have some means to make magic ineffective. Therefore, even in the state of deep sleep, this method still works, so that the enemy can not even touch the sleeping state in the dark night. In this respect, the dark night is indeed somewhat similar to Noah. "But can you only make magic ineffective?" The dark night showed Noah a soft, arrogant smile. "My magic, but can make any attack invalid." In the dark night, a hand slowly stretched out in Noah''s direction, and a whirlpool of magic rose in the palm. Noah''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. "Bang!" The next moment, Noah''s position in the space without any warning, suddenly burst into a frenzied air flow, like an explosion, burst open, shaking in all directions. "Noah!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. "Brother Noah!" Wendy covered her lips and was almost ready to rush out. However, at this time, it was like an explosion. Suddenly, Noah''s body suddenly retreated and moved on the ground. After several flexible jumps, Noah landed steadily on the ground.Seeing this, all the people were relieved. However, when the public see clearly Noah''s current situation, one after another speechless. Only because, at this moment, Noah''s clothes were like being cut by knives, and they became ragged. This embarrassed appearance, let everybody''s heart suddenly a shock, speechless. Whether it was against Blaine, kebula, Hotai and Lisa of "oracion SEIS", or against a group of evil guides of the guild of "oracion SEIS", Noah was always invincible and could not be damaged. People were in awe of Noah''s power. At this time, although Noah seems to have not been hurt, but that embarrassed appearance, enough to let people mention the heart. "See?" The dark night, with a hand outstretched in Noah''s direction, smiles as if high above. "Although magic can''t work on you, I twist the air flow by magic, and let the cutting effect formed by the extremely fast rotating air flow itself on you, you can''t make it invalid." That''s why he was able to trap Noah''s feet when he softened the ground. Because Noah can only play on his own magic to play, for the role of the ground, let the ground soften the magic can not be eliminated. "And I, not just magic, as long as it''s an attack against me, it doesn''t work." He looked at Noah in the dark and curled his mouth. "So you can''t win me." All of a sudden, there was silence. Under everyone''s gaze, Noah straightened his body, looked at the tattered coat, frowned, and simply stretched out his hand, tearing his clothes to pieces. "Tear it With a tearing sound of cloth, Noah bared his upper body, leaving only a pair of pants cut through. Seeing this, Wendy and Lucy''s faces turned red at the same time. Instead, Noah threw the torn cloth away, and his eyes went straight to the dark night. "Have you finished?" "Oh?" A frown at night. "Are you going to show off?" "Bravado?" Noah shook his head. "No, I just want to tell you that you talk too much." As a result, a golden ripple suddenly rose in the space around Noah''s body, and a spear popped out. "Hiss --" Suddenly, the direction of the spear was changed in the distance, just like a long shot in the sky. It was only at this time that the dark night was slightly startled. "What a quick shot..." Just now, had it not been for the sudden change of direction of the spear, the dark night, which could not even react, would have fallen down. "Unfortunately, my magic" twists and turns "not only can twist any object, but also can twist all attacks, including magic, by refracting air currents just like I just did." In the dark night, the winner laughed. "So, your attack is useless to me..." In a word, before he could finish speaking, a sharp sword suddenly cut through the space and shot towards the direction of the dark night. "Puff!" With the sound of a clear body piercing, the sharp sword shot like a laser directly penetrates the shoulder of the dark night, and carries the whole body of the dark night directly with the castration, flying backward like an arrow off the string and nailed to a rock. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The screams of the night reverberated throughout the space. Noah chuckled as he glanced at the night, nailed to the rock, covering his shoulders and screaming in pain. "So you talk too much, no matter what your magic is, as long as you know that it is magic, there are many ways to make you fall." After all, there are magic tools, aren''t they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "hip hop 3", "curved book friend", "ten night black rain", "Alman L duringer music", "snow fox rain abandonment", "wangaishui" and "sleeping song" The magic that can twist anything and bounce off all the attacks against oneself -- "twists and turns.". It has to be said that the magic effect is very powerful, and it is very powerful. If used well, even if it can''t be said to be invincible, it can at least guarantee that it won''t lose even if it won''t win. Judging from the level of magic in this world, the "twists and turns" of the dark night are supposed to be on the same level as "smash magic"? However, such as this kind of too powerful magic, generally have irreversible weaknesses. The weakness of smash magic is that it is extremely difficult to control. Even gildas has not been able to control it perfectly. From time to time, "smash magic" will be out of control, causing all kinds of external damage. If Noah, who had also learned "smash magic", had not made great efforts in the control of magic power when he was a child, he would not have been able to completely control "smash magic" in the end? But even so, in order to completely control the "smash magic", Noah also spent a whole four years to practice, so that even if the magic was integrated into the incarnation of the "herd", it was still a powerful weapon, and its power was imaginable. The twists and turns magic of the night is similar to Noah''s smash magic. One is to crush everything. One is to twist everything. But, of course, there are weaknesses. Noah didn''t know where the weakness of the dark night''s "zigzag magic" was. However, as long as you know that it is magic, then, take out a special magic with the effect of breaking the magic tool out, that would like to solve, no more simple. As I said before, the magic of this world is basically the same as that of the moon type world. Although the two are certainly not the same mystery, but since both are miracles driven by magic, the magic tools can work. As a result, the end of the dark night is needless to say. What''s more, even if the magic tools can''t break the "twists and turns" magic, Noah and Esther. It is believed that even if the "zigzag magic" in the dark night is more powerful than Noah''s, Esther''s spirit magic suit can break it completely. That''s what Noah said. Want to let the dark night fall, how many ways to have. As soon as she appeared in the dark night, she shocked the whole audience, and even made the image of Noah, who has always been a strong opponent, very embarrassed. Wendy and Lucy thought that Noah had finally met a strong enemy. As a result, in just a moment, the dark night, as the trump card of the "Oracle SEIS", was directly pierced through the shoulder under Noah''s treasure, nailed to the rock, and screamed. Such extreme ups and downs make Wendy and Lucy''s hearts feel as if they are not their own, and the heart rate is quickened during the ups and downs. At this time, a burst of fiery red color and a cold ice blue color flashed in the cave. "Dong --!" With a dull roar, a figure flew back from the cave and hit the ground heavily. His head tilted and fainted. Well, it''s kebula. "Ha Ha Ha... " Then, gasping for each other, Naz and gray came out of the cave, scarred and tired. And in the back of the two, ELUSA and Leo also with a little scar, the state is better than Nazi and gray. As for Jura, she stood at the back of all the people intact. In his hand, he also carried Hetai, who had fainted in the past. Seeing this, even if you are stupid, you can understand the result of the war. "Hee hee..." Naz and gray put out their thumbs in Noah''s direction respectively, and a victory smile appeared on their faces. Even ELUSA, Leo and Jura looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Wendy and Lucy and others cheered with excitement. Noah''s eyes swept over the fainting kebula, Hotai and Angela, who had been chained tightly. Then he glanced at the dark night, which was pierced through his shoulders and nailed to the rocks. He also couldn''t help laughing. At this point, in addition to Lisa, who was defeated by Noah at the beginning, five of the "oracion SEIS," one of the three dark guilds of Baram alliance, were defeated.There''s only one left, the last one. In the depth of the endless sea of trees, Brian holding a skeleton staff is moving in a direction, unswervingly. The rest of the members of the "six evil generals" were left to resist the attack of the Allied forces of the regular guild. They went to the place where Nirvana was located, and lifted the seal of nirvana. They started this terrible magic which could dominate the people''s hearts and used them as weapons to counter attack. That''s what Brian set out to do. It''s very simple and effective. Brian didn''t want to be so passive if he could. As one of the most powerful guilds in the dark world of the whole continent, the "Oracle SEIS" is one of the most powerful guilds in the dark world of the whole continent. The existence of fear and fear for it is now reduced to such a mess because of the intervention of one person. This is really not what Brian wants to see. However, after seeing Noah''s strength, Brian could no longer think that "the six demon generals" could win over the demons of the regular guild. If you want to win in an all-round way, it is absolutely necessary to start nirvana. "But now that the night is awake, there may be a way to deal with the man." Like the dark night, Brian also believes that Noah can only make magic ineffective, while dark night can make all attacks ineffective, which is a higher level. However, different from the dark night when he thought he could win Noah, Brian thought that Noah and dark night should be at the same level, and it should not be so easy to win or lose. "That doesn''t matter." Brian had a sullen face. "The only one who can threaten us is the man. The rest of us are not afraid. As long as the dark night can hold the man down, cobra and Hotai can take the rest. If not, as long as I get nirvana, it will be over." With such an idea, Brian just wanted to move forward, a violent shock suddenly hit his mind. "Guwu --!" Brian couldn''t help but cover his head and snorted. At the same time, on Brian''s face, the dark lines that covered almost the whole face, there were three paths that slowly faded until they disappeared. This changed Brian''s face, which covered his head. "Cobra, Hotai, and the dark night are all defeated?" Angela was captured. Kobula, Hotai, dark night and lisazar have all been defeated. Isn''t that to say that the rest of the six demon generals, except Bryan himself, have fallen? "Damn it!" Brian thumped a tree next to him, his face twisted. "Is my Oracle SEIS so fragile?" With these words, Brian looked up again and looked forward. "I will make you pay for it!" I saw, in front of Brian, there is a big tree which is obviously incompatible with the surrounding. What''s more, the whole body of that big tree presents a strange color. Looking at the big tree, Brian laughed wildly. "I finally found you..." With that, Brian went straight up, put out a shaking hand and pressed it on the big tree. "Hum --!" The next moment, a gorgeous column of light suddenly rose, straight into the sky. In front of the cave, Noah felt a strange magic suddenly rising from the depths of the sea of trees as he watched elusha and his party tie up the magic guides of "the six magic generals". He turned his head and looked into the distance. "Then What is that? " In addition to Noah, Wendy, who was the first to discover the strange things, also pointed to the distance with astonishment, leading the people''s eyes to the past. The next moment, a column of light rising straight into the sky was printed into the eyes of all the people present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "I''m a gentleman''s version of hatin", "shining XingKong", "hatin", "Moyu''s mourning", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "lonely lactic acid king"!) "Hum --!" In this way, the gorgeous light column rises from the center of the sea of trees. It bursts into the sky and directly plunges into the sky. It shakes the air and sets off turbulence, which makes the whole space tremble slightly. "Then What is that? " Led by elusha, Nazi, gray, Lucy, Wendy, Xiang, Lian, Ivan, Leo, Shirley, Jura, habi, Charlotte, and the one night they just woke up, all the magicians present at the scene looked at the light column rising from the sky, and their faces were full of amazement. Anjie''er also looks at the light column rising from the sky, and murmurs like a dreamer. Nirvana Hearing Angela''s voice clearly, Noah''s eyes fluctuated. Is that Nirvana? That is to say, Brian untied the seal of Nirvana? "Boom!" At the moment when all the people present were astonished by the light rising from the sky, the whole ground suddenly trembled. The degree of that tremor can even be compared with a large earthquake of magnitude 10 or more. "Whoa, whoa!" A group of demon guides from the regular guild were shocked in a case of surprise, and almost all of them fell to the ground. Not only that, the ground tremor is more and more intense, in the end, it is the ground of the whole tree sea seems to start shaking, so that many trees have issued a lament, in bursts of "click click" sound down. Noah, trying to stabilize his body, suddenly felt it at this moment. In the ground, it seems that there is something very huge, ready to break through the ground and drill out of the ground. "Dong --!" In the next instant, the ground suddenly burst open in a neat roar in the sea of trees, setting off a large amount of dust, raising amazing sandstone, stirring up countless gravel, shaking the whole sea of trees as if the earth and the sky were falling apart. In front of the cave, many demon guides didn''t even have time to react, that is, the whole body was buried under the surging sand rising from the ground. "Bang!" In this instant, a golden light suddenly flew out of the sand which covered the whole area of the cave. The sand and dust that came like a wave was directly shaken and flew to the sky. It is a whole body by bright gold and emerald green gem formation, like a beautiful big bird like ark. It was the ancient aircraft called Vimanas. Carrying all the magicians in "fairytail", "blue Pegasus", "Lamia scale", "catshelter" and even "oracion SEIS", the Golden Ark lifted up the buried sand and rushed to the sky until it reached a high altitude not affected by the sand, Just stopped. Noah, who put his hand on the armrest of the throne of Vimanas, turned his head and looked across the deck of Vimanas. "Are you all right?" On the deck of Vimanas, all the people showed a posture of leaning or kneeling, and their faces were full of fear. If Noah hadn''t taken out "Vimanas" at the last minute and carried all the people to the sky, all the people here would have been buried alive. "We''re OK." Elusha was the first to recover, took a deep breath, and regained her composure. "What happened?" Noah did not speak, but left the throne of "Vimanas" to the front and looked down. All the people present looked at each other, and then one by one came to the edge of the deck of Vimanas and looked down. All the people on the scene were shocked and shocked. "Boom!" Under the shudder of the sea of trees, a huge object broke through the hard debris and came out of the ground. The giant, at first glance, looked like a giant spider with eight long legs. And the eight legs, all connected to a disc. One seems to be made up of a city with stone buildings in it. It looks like a huge disc of ancient relics.Such a giant spider, of course, will not be a real spider. Its whole body is made of rocks, and even the cities on it are made of rocks. However, it is precisely because of this that all the demon guides on the "Vimanas" are shocked. "Then What is that? " Lucy uttered in astonishment. "City?" "That''s the city where the nealbit used to live." Anjie looked at the huge thing and made a sound. "The nilbites transformed the city they lived in, thus creating nirvana. Only when they realized its danger did they seal the nirvana together with the city under the sea of trees." That is to say Noah gazed at the giant spider. "That city is Nirvana?" Anjie''er nodded slowly. Her eyes were already taken away by the huge city. She could not care about anything else. That''s also natural. The magic called nirvana is something that the six demon generals have been looking for. Now, this thing finally appears in front of anjie''er. How can anjie''er not be distracted from all the attention? At this time, a wild laughter resounded from the center of nirvana. "At last! Here we are! Nirvana, the super reversal magic with the jurisdiction of light and darkness, has finally become mine! Ha ha ha Hearing this voice, all the people present finally reacted from the shock, and the whole heart was sinking. It can reverse the light and the dark, and can arbitrarily control the super magic of people''s heart -- "Nirvana". This magic, fell into Brian''s hands, that is the disaster of the whole world. As long as Bryan initiates nirvana, then the guild, which was originally in the regular ranks, will be completely turned into slaves of darkness, killing each other and going to extinction. By that time, the whole continent will be a killing ground dominated by terror and chaos. At the thought that the whole world will become such a terrible age, everyone''s heart will be as heavy as the bottom. At this time, Brian seemed to find the "Vimanas" suspended in the air, and immediately gave out a cold laugh. "Well, first of all, let''s try the power of Nirvana with you." As a result, the giant spider like monster lifted its huge legs and turned in a direction, facing "Vimanas" suspended in mid air. At the next moment, at the front end of the huge disc carrying the city, a dark hole suddenly faces the direction of "Vimanas". A burst of amazing magic power suddenly condenses in the inside, making the magic force converge and go away as if it had become a real vortex. "Not good!" Gray cried out. "It''s the magic cannon!" As soon as the voice dropped, Brian''s voice rang out again. "Disappear! Worms In the dark holes of the "Vimanas", the amazing magic gathered like a whirlpool turned into a deadly huge beam of light in the sound of space concussion, cutting through the space and shooting out. As soon as Noah''s pupils congealed, he suddenly put out a hand and suddenly put it on the armrest of the throne of Vimanas. The "Vimanas" which was suspended in the air suddenly trembled and flashed out without any warning. The huge beam of light immediately rubbed against the space around Vimanas, and even the temperature in the air had risen by several degrees, falling into the sky and shooting into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the other side of the road", "morning breeze", "the final song of the world", "pickled Ai Ai", "invincible source", "no wind and bright sky", "Bayun Mu" and "thunder sound"!) In this way, a huge beam of light rubs against the air and shoots directly from the side of "Vimanas", which is suspended in the air. The violent turbulence on it will shake the Golden Ark for a distance and shake violently. "Ah, ah, ah --!" On the deck of "Vimanas", a group of powerful demons uttered a cry of awe at this moment. On the violently shaking "Vimanas", they were unstable and fell into chaos. Noah couldn''t hold himself in the violent shaking, so he grabbed the armrest of the throne, tried to keep his balance, and yelled at the people on the deck. "Hold on After that, under Noah''s control, two jets of light were ejected from the back of Vimanas, which turned into a substantial thrust. It flew out of the air like a meteor and crossed a perfect arc to the back of nirvana. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Brian''s laughter resounded. "What''s the matter? Worms? Do you only escape? " A giant like a giant spider suddenly lifts a huge, heavy leg. "Hoo Hoo!" At the next moment, the heavy leg was like a giant whip, as if it could shake the heaven and earth. At an amazing speed, it swept across the sky and swept to the "Vimanas" which turned into a meteor in the mid air. It is conceivable that the nirvana, which carries a whole city and is transformed from a city, is of great size. If nirvana is compared to a dynamic mountain peak, "Vimanas" is a bird that lives in a forest on the peak. In that shape, the action should be very heavy. However, Nirvana''s movements are extremely heavy only when the legs are raised. When the legs are lifted up, the huge rock legs are like a wild whip, carrying the wind and throwing them into the air. At that speed, Noah almost broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly controlled "Vimanas" and dodged the blow from the edge of the giant leg from a very dangerous angle. "No use! It''s no use! " Brian laughs wildly, and nirvana continues to twist his body under his control, turning the dark hole toward the sky. However, just when Noah thought that Brian was going to use the "Nirvana" magic guided cannons to shoot again, the dark hole was as sudden as a bloody mouth, producing an invisible suction, and instantly shrouded a large space in the sky. Under the huge suction, the "Vimanas" flying in the air like a meteor was pulled by life, and its speed slowly slowed down. Even it began to be sucked and pulled in the direction of nirvana. "How about it? Noah dolea? " Brian kept laughing. "How about fertilizer for nirvana?" Hearing Brian''s ecstatic laughter, Noah, sitting on the throne of "Vimanas," glared at him. "I want something to eat, right? Then let you eat enough! " As a result, around "Vimanas", a series of golden ripples suddenly rose, and pieces of knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures were popped up, which turned into a series of lasers and burst out. The treasure named Vimanas is more than just a flying boat. As mentioned earlier, Vimanas is not only equipped with various weapon systems, but also equipped with excellent weapons such as ancient nuclear warheads, which has extremely strong attack power. All of a sudden, under the amazing suction of Nirvana, the treasures equipped on Vimanas directly followed the amazing suction, just like the streamer falling from the sky, falling on the dark hole of nirvana in the sharp sound of breaking through the sky. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The next moment, a series of terrible explosions in the "Nirvana" on the dark hole, set off a fire and storm, burst open. The suction from the dark hole disappeared, and the "Vimanas" which was pulled hard by the suction flew directly to the sky along the inertia. After a flexible arc, it shot back to nirvana. In the golden ripples around "Vimanas", brand-new treasures emerge in the center of the ripple like waves like water, and once again turn into laser beams and shoot at the nirvana below."Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the "Nirvana" city, a series of amazing explosions ring, so that the huge spider like lightning, frequent vibration. The flying treasure named "Vimanas" lingers in the sky of Nirvana, and constantly releases its amazing weapons, which bombard the city of Nirvana like a fighter plane launching missiles. Nirvana, on the other hand, is like raising huge rock legs, like tentacles, constantly sweeping to the "Vimanas" in the air. Unfortunately, under Noah''s control, every time, "Vimanas" avoided the attacking leg whip with a breathtaking angle. Fighters hovering in mid air, constantly dropping missiles at the behemoths below. On the ground, it is waving a leg whip like a tentacle, like a crazy giant. It was like a fighter fighting a monster. It was very shocking. As time went on, Brian, who had been unable to attack for a long time, began to worry. "Can''t even the final weapon from ancient times be able to deal with a regular guild imp?" "No!" Brian''s eyes are cracked. "I don''t believe it!" On the ground, the giant spider suddenly stops waving its leg whip, lifts up the black hole that has been bombed, and once again aims at "Vimanas" in the sky. The amazing magic power suddenly condenses in the dark hole again, arousing a whirlpool of magic air. Seeing this, Noah understood. Brian, you''re going to put all your eggs in one basket. "In this case, let''s let you disappear with the weapon that should have disappeared in the long river of history." With these words, Noah rose from his throne and walked slowly towards the front of the deck of Vimanas. At the same time, a golden ripple rippled around Noah, popping up a treasure and landing in Noah''s hand. All the people holding the spaceship as hard as they could, in this moment, were all caught by the treasure. It''s a sword. It seems to be made of gold, but the body of the sword is as bright as silver. The jaw of the sword is real gold, and the handle of the sword is dark blue like a gem. "Hum --!" With the sound of a concussion, a burst of bright light suddenly rose on the body of the golden sword. In this moment, the sea of trees below, whether it is the ground, trees, rivers and even cliffs, all rose up in a golden streamer, flew to the sky, swept away to Noah''s sword, and rolled up the sword body with the rising light. "Disappear!" Below, in Blaine''s roar, a huge magic beam bursts out of Nirvana and shoots straight into the sky to the spaceship in the sky. Looking at the huge beam of light, Noah''s eyes flashed a flash of light, fiercely held his sword above his head, and cut down heavily. "Excalibur" A bright and dazzling beam of light burst from the spaceship, causing a layer of fierce wind and waves, like the cosmic light falling from the sky, to meet the light beam from the sky. The next moment, two huge beams of light suddenly collided in mid air. Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet. "Dong --!" A deafening noise in mid air, carrying enough to destroy the impact of wind waves, in the sky above the sea of trees, crazy expansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xianyu Laike", "longlianqingxue", "nabangtang", "tetra0017", "Jianbi", "watching you update silently", "Mr. Lei" and "Jia nailuojia"!) "Dong --!" The deafening noise, mixed with the shock wave of terrorist force, like an explosion of atomic bomb, set off a terrible shock wave, sweeping in all directions. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In the sea of trees below, the trees in the area closest to the impact center were broken one by one under the terrible shock wave, radiating towards all directions and falling down one after another. "Click, click, click!" In the center of the sea of trees where all the trees were broken, the ground seemed to have been impacted. In a creepy cracking sound, it cracked like a spider web and expanded along the ground. As for the corner of the sky which struck the center, a terrible fire wave was aroused. The hot fire wave followed the shock wave and swept in all directions, blowing away the white clouds in the sky one after another. The two huge beams of light that collided together broke the balance after a standoff. The bright light beam from the sky pressed the huge beam that rose from the sky. In the trembling sound of space, it was pushed down by overwhelming force. After a while, the huge beam of light rising from the sky was crushed directly, and the bright light beam from the sky fell straight down to the giant like a spider. "No --!" In the center of a giant like a spider, Brian''s frightful roar resounded, and then, along with the huge city named nirvana, he was drowned by the bright light from the sky. "Boom!" The bright and dazzling beam exploded in the vast sea of trees, setting off a terrible wave of fire, sweeping the whole space. All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole space has suddenly increased a lot. Under the influence of the incessant sweeping and violent storm like fire waves, the ground collapsed under heavy load, and the trees were directly impacted into pieces and completely turned into ashes. And the spider like behemoth is gradually in the bright and dazzling light beam, as if burned to the ground, gradually annihilated. When the terrible storm gradually calmed down, the fire wave also slowly disappeared, all the residual waves subsided, the shape of the whole sea of trees had changed. The mountains, the trees and the ground are all burning. Rocks, cliffs and caves are all cracked. A huge hole with scorched black marks is located in the center of the sea of trees. There are lots of burnt smoke inside. Rocks are rolling down. It''s just like being hit by a meteorite. It''s shocking. In the "Vimanas" suspended in the air, led by ilusha, Nazi, gray, Lucy, Wendy, Xiang, Lian, Ivan, Leo, Shirley, Jura, habi, Charlotte, and a group of demon guides, one by one, looked at the terrible hole below, one by one, and finally they were shocked. In particular, annie''er, who has just been annihilated by the terrible blow of a city, has seen her beautiful face turn pale and frightened. I don''t know how long it has passed. With a feeling of fear, all the talents have turned their eyes to Noah, who stands at the front end of "Vimanas". They look at the golden sword whose bright light gradually subsides. They can''t respond for a long time. "Hoo..." Only Noah took a deep breath and held the Excalibur in his hand. Even if it''s the final weapon from the transformation of a city, what about it? It''s called Excalibur, but it''s a real weapon. It can destroy a city with one blow. If altoliya''s Excalibur in the form of servant, it would not be so powerful. However, Noah''s Excalibur in his hand is a genuine one. It is really a treasure with the power to the city. Under the bombardment of a + + level on the city treasures, even if it is the "Nirvana" from the transformation of a city, it can still only be reduced to the ashes. As for Brian, of course, it''s impossible to leave ashes. Looking down at the burning black pit below, Noah spoke softly. "Are you satisfied with the disappearance of your dream Nirvana?" Day, gradually dark down. Before the villa of blue Pegasus, a carriage is ready to leave.In the carriage, cobra, Lisa, Hotai, and a party of four in the dark were sitting in the carriage with dark faces. From time to time, they turned their eyes to Noah, who was leaning against the door of the villa with his arms in his arms. There was a faint fear in his eyes. Apparently, all four were frightened by Noah. It is estimated that in this lifetime, these four people could not hold their heads up in front of Noah, just as the whole guild was destroyed by Noah. Not to mention the four evil guides of "oracion SEIS", who were the opponents of Noah, namely, the "blue Pegasus" and "Lamia scale", all cast a kind of awe at Noah. Among them, also includes the saint ten magic guide''s jiula. "Fairytail" has such a powerful wizard as Noah. It''s no wonder that Lord Makarov often mentions you in front of our president. " In front of the villa door, Jura raised her hands to Noah and bowed down to salute like a monk. "It seems that in the future, among the top magicians in the world of magic, you will have to take the seat of Lord Noah." "Well, don''t praise me any more." Noah shook his head with a smile and looked at Jura. "Don''t you really need me to give you a ride?" "No, let''s escort the demons of the" oracion SEIS "until the new Council is established, and then hand them over to the Senate for disposal." Jura met Noah''s eyes, hesitated, and spoke in a low voice. "But Lord Noah, will you let Angela of the six demon generals leave?" "That man gave us a lot of information." Noah said faintly. "In public and private, I should sell her a favor. This time I will let her go. You should regard it as my own opinion." "Since it was Noah''s decision, I won''t say much about it." Jura helplessly nodded her head and then laughed. "Please say hello to your excellency Makarov for me." "Certainly." Noah nodded his head. Then Jura nodded to the others and went in the direction of the carriage. "Goodbye, gray." Leo, standing in front of the carriage, glanced at gray with a defiant smile. "I''ll see you next time and hope you''ll be stronger." "No matter how to say, I am surrounded by a group of people with terrible strength. In such an environment, if you don''t want to be stronger, you can''t do it." Gray fought back, not to be outdone. "It''s you. Don''t be compared by me when we meet again next time." Leo grinned, followed Jura and Shirley and got into the carriage. After a while, the magician of "Lamia scale" gradually disappeared. "We still need to stay and deal with the aftermath." One night with a self thought handsome modeling, serious said. "After all, in the sea of trees, there may still be a lot of members of the guild of the six magic generals, who are in charge of" blue Pegasus. " "Is that good?" There seemed to be something wrong with her. "Don''t you want us to stay and help?" "In this Crusade, your fairytail has made the greatest contribution." Ring jokingly said. "So, give us a chance to perform." The crowd burst into laughter. "So..." Noah looked around. "Let''s go back." Elusha, natz, gray and Lucy all nodded. Only Wendy, a pair of eyes began to twinkle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Thank you very much After seeing the "blue Pegasus" magic guides enter the villa, Noah is just about to take out "Vimanas", but he notices Wendy who is silent on the side. At the moment, Noah''s movement on his hand was a slight pause. He looked at Wendy, who was silent. He squatted down, knelt down in front of Wendy on one knee, and spoke in a warm voice. "What''s the matter?" ELUSA, natz, gray, Lucy and habby discovered that Wendy was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Natz said without a clue. "Do you have a stomachache?" The crowd nearly fell. "No It''s not Wendy retorted weakly, then looked at Noah with a pitiful look of wanting to say something but not knowing how to speak. Seeing Wendy like this, Noah hasn''t made any expression yet. On one side, Charlotte interrupts as if carelessly. "Don''t you just say what you think? Haven''t you been looking forward to this moment? " "Xia Lulu..." Wendy turned to Charlotte and asked in a low, indecisive voice. "Don''t you object?" "It''s no use opposing it anyway, isn''t it?" Don''t turn your head, Charlotte. "You''ve been looking forward to this moment for seven years. If you don''t speak up, you may not have another chance next time." Hearing Charlotte''s words, Wendy couldn''t help but clench a small hand in front of her body, raised her eyes and carefully looked at Noah. Noah looked at Wendy with a soft smile from the beginning to the end. This smile, let Wendy heart''s timidity slowly disappear, turned to summon up courage. The next second, Wendy said something like this. "Then That I want to... " Seeing Wendy''s hesitation, Charlotte was impatient. "Really, is it so difficult to express?" Xia Lulu looked at Noah with some displeasure. "This kid wants to follow you back to fairytail." In a word, all the people present were surprised. "Come back to fairytail with me?" Noah also looked at Wendy with great surprise. "Is that so?" "Summer Charlotte Wendy got a little angry. "Why are you so direct?" "Is there any reason why it is hard to say such a thing?" Summer Lulu said in a forthright voice. "Isn''t that what you always thought? With this guy or something "Though Even so... " Wendy seemed to be a little unable to accept, but also a little nervous. She looked at Noah carefully, and the mosquito began to speak. "I I''m afraid brother Noah doesn''t want to... " "I have no reason not to Noah gave a bitter smile and frowned. "But what if you follow me back to fairytail and cat shelter?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Said Charlotte, glancing at Wendy. "This child, when he joined cat shelter, had already agreed with our president that he would join your guild and be with you in the future." Noah was stunned and looked at Wendy. "It is Is that so? " Wendy blushed and lowered her head, but she still looked at Noah with hopeful eyes and silently acquiesced to Charlotte''s words. Noah finally laughed. Reaching out and touching Wendy''s head, Noah spoke softly. "I wish I could be with Wendy, too." Wendy''s eyes lit up, looking at Noah with anticipation and nervousness. "Then I... " "Yes." Noah nodded heavily. "Come on, fairytail!" Wendy''s expression was completely filled with joy. She nodded without hesitation. She even threw herself into Noah''s arms and hugged Noah tightly to show her joy. Looking at this scene, elusha, Nazi, gray and Lucy looked at each other, all showing a tacit smile. At this point, Wendy joined fairytail. By the way, even Charlotte joined "fairytail" with her, which was called "worry about Wendy". In fact, she was just worried about Wendy. After that, Noah took Wendy to cat shelter to say goodbye to the president of cat shelter. It seems that, just like Xia Lulu said, Wendy had already told the president of cat shelter that she would join fairytail with Noah. Therefore, the chairman of cat shelter seemed to have a trace of reluctance and inexplicable complex feelings about Wendy''s departure, but he still nodded with a smile. Then, that day, Noah and Wendy spent the night in cat shelter. That night, Noah and the chairman of cat shelter talked a lot about Wendy. The next day, Noah left cat shelter with Wendy and returned to fairytail. "Oh..." In the hall on the first floor of "fairytail", a group of "fairytail" magic guides looked at Wendy standing in the center, and all of them gave out a little exclamation. "Then That Wendy, who seemed to be ready for the attention, took a deep breath and bowed down to everyone present. "I''m Wendy Mabel. Please give me some advice." "Wendy?" Rebecca clapped her hands. "What a lovely name." "Child?" Alfman, on the other hand, was holding his arms in his arms. "Isn''t it a man?" "It''s lovely." Kana holds a bottle and pours the wine into her mouth, while she grins at Noah in a drunken way. "Recently, you often come back with lovely little girls. Is it that interest has finally begun to develop?" Seeing kana looking at herself as if she were looking at loligon, Noah rolled her eyes and was too lazy to explain. Only Mila and lisana came out of the bar to Wendy. "Oh, Wendy sauce." Lisana squatted in front of Wendy and inquired curiously. "I heard you and brother Noah knew each other a long time ago. Is that true?" "Yes Wendy nodded heavily. "I met brother Noah seven years ago." "Seven years ago?" Lisana exclaimed in surprise. "I also met brother Noah seven years ago." Not only Wendy and lisana, but also Mila and alfman met Noah seven years ago. And it''s very close to when Wendy met Noah. That''s also natural. At the beginning, Noah met the Strauss brothers and sisters in the village of the client because of a mission, and it was because of this task that Noah met Wendy in the forest. Although they didn''t meet directly, both Lisa and Wendy got to know Noah at the same time and were still in the same place. However, after that, Wendy followed Mistral on the road to find grantine, and finally joined cat shelter, while Strauss and his sister followed Noah to fairytail. This is a kind of arrangement in the dark, isn''t it? Of course, Mira, lisana and Wendy, as the parties, did not know. At this time, Wendy is looking at her standing in front of her, smiling at her Mira and Lisa Na, and asking questions with fear. "Well, you are miss Mira, Jennie and miss lisana, aren''t you?" Mila and Lisa both laughed and nodded, making Wendy nervous. Looking at the beautiful Mira and Lisa Na, Wendy felt as if something had lost in the invisible, and her face was dejected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "the death of Mo Yu", "sacrifice to the moon in seclusion" and "invincible source" While the whole fairytail wizard was around Wendy and Charlotte, constantly asking about the direction of the bar, Noah and Makarov were also talking about the direction of the bar. After hearing about the whole process of the Crusade from Noah, Makarov could not help but sigh. "I didn''t expect that the world was still sealed with the magic of Nirvana, which can control people''s hearts at will. The wisdom of ancient people is really something that we all have to admire." Noah had the same idea as Makarov. It''s not just nirvana. In today''s magic world, many super magic are left over from ancient times. Among other things, the three magic powers of fairytail were developed by maybes, the early president. The existence of mebes has a history of more than 100 years. Although, the magic world is also developing new magic, but many of the magic left by ancient people still have a lot of authority in today''s era. Even if the poor modern wizard''s life, want to wait until completely beyond those magic, do not know when to wait. "However, the more powerful the magic is, the more likely it is to incur a great price when it is used." Makarov sighed. "At the beginning, when the three magic powers of fairytail were developed in the first generation, I wonder if they also cost the same price?" Noah was silent. This is not impossible. Even now, the three magic powers of "fairytail", which are still famous throughout the magic world, are like nirvana. As super magic, they are powerful. By attacking the dark with the holy light, it can take everything that the sorcerer thinks is the enemy as the target, and defeat the opponent''s super trial Magic - "fairylaw" in spirit. Collect and condense the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars, turn it into a merciless light that will never allow the enemy to survive, and can eliminate all the enemy''s super erasing magic -- "fairy glitter.". It can condense the thoughts of all members of the guild into a powerful magic power to create an invincible protection ball. It can protect all targets and even the environment within the scope of action, and even freeze the time within the protection range - "fairysphere". All of the three super magic powers are awe inspiring. Even Noah, who has the power to kill gods, has been hiding these three super magic cards as cards. Such a powerful magic, Noah use without any restrictions, that does not mean that there is no cost when it is developed. Perhaps, the early generation paid a price unimaginable when developing these three super magic powers. Maybe? Otherwise, why is there only one master of "fairytail" who can continue to inherit such a powerful magic, and the other two are brought into the tomb by MABIS? It''s a mystery nobody knows. When Noah left the world for the first time, he told a lie that he would practice with MABIS on Sirius island. So, perhaps, in Makarov''s opinion, Noah is likely to master the three magic of "fairytail"? Every magic is a super magic whose value and power are no less than nirvana. It is estimated that Makarov has some feelings about nirvana. Only in this way can he implicitly show Noah that he must be cautious. After all, when he was a child, Noah had gone off more than once because of his powerful magic. This time, Makarov didn''t want to see Noah being manipulated by powerful magic. "Don''t worry, grandfather." Noah nodded. "I''m measured." Makarov gave an unobtrusive smile and then became serious. "Anyway, do you have information on grimoire heart?" Hearing this, Noah can''t help but think of what happened when he let Anjie go. "Are you really going to let me go?" Seeing Noah take away the chain that has been tied to her body, Anjie is really surprised. After a while, Jiao laughs. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take revenge on fairytail afterwards?""Revenge?" Noah glanced at Angela, and then he laughed. "Whatever you want, just, when it comes, I hope you get ready." Noah''s words remind Anjie that her "Nirvana" which was transformed from the city was completely destroyed and left a scene of a huge meteorite crater. Her heart trembled and she couldn''t speak. After this battle, I believe that anyone who has witnessed Noah''s terrorist fighting power will not have the idea of fighting against Noah again. Cobra is. It''s Lisa. Hotai is. Night is. So is Angela. At the moment, Angela looks at Noah with some complexity and snorts coldly. "I hope you don''t regret it then." As soon as Angela wanted to turn around and leave, Noah stopped her. "How much do you know about grimoire heart?" Angela steps, surprised to look at Noah. "Grimoire heart" "That''s right." Noah stares at Angela. "If you know about grimoire heart, let me know." Angela met Noah''s eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said. "In the Baram alliance," grimoire heart "is the strongest of the three dark guilds and the strongest force in the dark world. Compared with grimoire heart," the six demon generals "are also inferior." "There are a lot of members in this dark guild. The others are just some unknown minions, which are not worth mentioning." Angela looks at Noah. "However, in grimoire heart, there are seven powerful mages trained by Hades, the president of grimoire heart, who can use lost magic." "Seven evil guides who use lost magic?" Noah was stunned. Lost magic. That is to say, those ancient magic which has been lost for a long time and has great power and can only be used by a very small number of demon guides. Compared with such super magic as nirvana, the lost magic is certainly weaker, but it is also stronger than many magic now. In grimoire heart, there are seven people holding such magic? "We all refer to the Seven Wizard masters who have mastered the lost magic as" the seven families of purgatory ", and the uruthia you mentioned earlier is one of them." Said angel. "Each of these" seven dependents of purgatory "is no less powerful than" Oracle SEIS ", and the president Hades is on top of that, which can be called the strongest existence. In addition, there seems to be a vice president, but I don''t know much about his intelligence. Only Brian once warned us not to provoke each other." That is to say, the vice president is even better than "the seven dependents of purgatory"? Seven mages who can compete with "oracion SEIS.". A better vice-president than the seven dependents of purgatory. In addition, as the president, even Makarov almost couldn''t get rid of hardis. This "grimoire heart" is really terrifying. "It''s said that recently," grimoire heart "seems to have been looking for something." Finally, Angela left such a sentence. "Maybe it''s something more terrifying than Nirvana we''re looking for, maybe." There was a cold light in Noah''s eyes when he thought of that time. "No matter how strong you are, I will uproot you all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windless and bright sky", "thunder sound", "long Lianqing snow" and "book friend 151223091917386"!) "Wow..." In a room on the top floor of fairytail, Wendy looked around curiously, her face full of happiness. "Is this brother Noah''s room?" "Actually, I didn''t live in this room for a long time." Noah said with a smile. "Not long ago, our guild was attacked by another guild. The original Guild building was destroyed. The current guild building was built not long ago. Therefore, I live in this room for a long time." "Is that so?" Wendy wandered around the room curiously. "But this is brother Noah''s room, too?" "That''s what you say." Noah scratched his cheek and spread out his hand. "Though, Mira and lisana helped me prepare everything in this room." Wendy''s steps stopped, and the curiosity on her face turned to dejected. Now, Noah is curious. "What''s the matter?" Wendy didn''t answer. She just peeked at Noah, lowered her head and pointed to her fingers. "Sure enough, brother Noah''s two fiancees are beautiful and gentle..." "If it''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful..." Noah said with some uncertainty. "However, don''t look at Mila and Lisa Na like, to say gentle words, in the past, Mila was not gentle at all, lisana is the same, until now all ancient spirit is weird, like a small child, sometimes it can make people angry and funny." "But But Wendy still peeked furtively at Noah. "Brother Noah, seems to like Miss Mira and miss lisana very much?" "If you like it, isn''t it natural?" Noah made a strange noise. "If you don''t like it, you won''t be engaged to them, will you?" "Woo Hoo..." Wendy became dejected again. "Sure enough, I''m still far from it..." "Er..." Noah spoke bitterly. "Well, Wendy, what''s the matter with you?" Wendy didn''t speak. She just kept looking at Noah secretly. After a while, for some reason, a pretty face suddenly turned red, as fine as a mosquito''s voice. "I I just want to I want to ask brother Noah that you One question... " Noah even sat on the edge of the bed and put his face in front of Wendy in order to hear Wendy clearly. "Questions? What''s the problem? " Looking at Noah''s near face, Wendy''s pretty face turned red, and even her eyes turned in circles. She felt a strong impulse to turn around and run away. However, at the thought of both beautiful and gentle Mira and Lisa Na, Wendy, who was very timid and shy, did not know where the courage came from, and looked at Noah with a red face. "I I want to know if brother Noah likes Happy... " "Happy?" Noah pursed his brow and drew his face closer towards Wendy. "What do you like?" At this point, Noah and Wendy''s faces are only about a slap in the face. Looking at Noah''s face and Noah''s dark eyes, Wendy''s shyness swelled to the limit in this instant. Wendy closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Noah any more. Give the two faces to a man and a woman who are very close together. Among them, the girl''s side even blushed and closed her eyes. It was like a kiss. Even Noah could feel Wendy''s feeble breathing, which had become somewhat rapid, blowing into her face and caressing her cheek. To be honest, Noah just treats Wendy as a sister who needs to be loved. However, I have to admit that Wendy is really cute, even more lovely than Mira and Lisa Na when she was a child. Such a lovable sister blushed and closed her eyes in front of her. Even though Noah didn''t intend to do anything wrong to Wendy, she still felt a little uneasy when she felt Wendy''s breathing. Realizing this, Noah looked embarrassed. Just as Noah was about to leave the distance, a very cold voice sounded from behind Noah. "What are you doing, master?" It was a tender and clear voice. For Noah, this voice is not strange, even in this short two or three months, has become very familiar.So Noah turned his head and looked behind him. There, do not know from when to start, quietly appeared a girl. She is a girl who is totally naked, only wearing a pair of knee socks, has a long silvery white hair up to her waist, and her skin is as smooth and white as milk. Who else but Esther? However, at this time, Esther was staring at Noah with extremely cold eyes and said without expression. "Master, what are you going to do with the people over there?" Looking at the young face, which was as expressionless as usual, Noah understood one thing. Esther was angry. And, very, very angry. This is not surprising. On the surface, the fairy girl seems to have no feelings, but in fact, her inner feelings are richer than those of ordinary people. Before that, Noah had made Esther angry for using other weapons. Even, some time ago, because of a hot kiss with lisana, the intimacy of Esther was somewhat frightened and treated differently. Esther was also angry. Now, Esther is clearly angry at Noah''s different treatment. After all, from an outsider''s point of view, Noah was clearly trying to kiss Wendy. As for Esther, Noah had not taken the initiative except to make a lifelong oath. So Esther was angry. Laurie was angry, and the consequences were serious. However, before Noah made an excuse, Wendy opened her eyes and saw Esther. First she was stunned. When she found Esther naked, her face turned red and she was at a loss. "For Why didn''t you get dressed? " After hearing this, Esther turned his head and fixed his eyes on Wendy. After a while, he said such a sentence. "Because I am the master''s thing." "Ah?" Wendy froze. Don''t say it''s Wendy, but Noah''s face is stiff. What Esther said was to cause misunderstanding, wasn''t it? What is Noah''s stuff? Is it because it''s Noah''s, so you can wear nothing? "No Brother Noah... " Wendy looked at Noah with a stiff face, and her eyes began to accumulate steam. "This What does that mean? " Noah was almost reflexive and wanted to explain, but Esther got ahead of him. "I am the master''s sword, master''s spirit, master''s property." Esther looked at Wendy''s eyes, but it was burning a sense of inexplicable competition, and even with a naked body, tightly hugged Noah. "So please keep away from my master." This sentence made Wendy react. Seeing Esther holding Noah tightly, Wendy''s eyes, which had always been timid and shy, actually had the same flame burning in her eyes. Wendy likes Noah very much. When she was a child, Noah held out her hand to Wendy, who was helpless, wandering in the forest, helpless and crying. There was no moment in Wendy''s heart that there was no place for Noah. For seven years, Wendy has been thinking about Noah all the time. She has not only been collecting all kinds of news about Noah, but also has not hesitated to follow Noah to "fairytail". But Wendy knew that Noah had two fiancees. Two beautiful and excellent fiancees. Compared with Mira and Lisa Na, Wendy, who is still young, is unlikely to have any advantage. So when she saw Mira and Lisa Na, Wendy could not help feeling frustrated. But now, the child, who did not know where she was coming from, not only had no clothes on, but looked about her own age, which really aroused Wendy''s sense of competition. As a result, Wendy''s head was hot, and she climbed onto the bed. She flew and hugged Noah tightly. "No Brother Noah is my most important person! I''m not leaving brother Noah In a word, the atmosphere in the whole room became tense. The atmosphere, let Noah are directly confused. What is the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Happy Christmas Eve (thank you very much for the rewards of "black rain", "watching you update silently", "cunduan 13146" and "pickled Aiai" Wendy and Esther squeezed into Noah''s arms and hugged Noah''s waist tightly. A pretty face was a little nervous, but more resolute, and the other was expressionless, but strong emotions had already appeared in his eyes. By two different senses, the degree of loveliness is the highest level of that kind of Lori to tightly embrace, have to say, that quite enjoy. However, Noah, who should have enjoyed himself very much, felt very strong pressure at this moment, which made him feel like a needle in a needle. I don''t know what happened, but Wendy and Esther seem to be on the hook. And, again, because of Noah. Both Wendy and Esther have a strong sense of competition in their hearts. There is no reason for it. Wendy tried to feel frustrated in front of Mira and Lisa Na, so the sense of competition was attracted by Esther. Esther is because Noah dotes on Wendy. In the villa of blue Pegasus, Esther clearly saw the whole process of Noah''s reunion with Wendy when he followed Noah to carry out the crusade against the "oracion SEIS". At that time, because of Wendy''s missing, Noah showed a rare indulgence. This doting made Esther angry. Just because, usually, Noah is also very doting on Esther. In "the sword dance of the elves", Noah does not dote on Claire, Linsley, fejana or Alice. He only dotes on Esther. That''s also natural. After all, like Wendy, Noah treats Esther as a lovely sister. However, Esther, who didn''t know this, thought that Noah''s pet was his own, just as he thought Noah''s weapon was only himself. As a result, Esther was jealous and angry at Noah''s use of other weapons. Now, seeing Noah doting on other children, Esther was equally jealous and angry. This is why Esther refused to show up in the villa of blue Pegasus and met Wendy. How could she not let the fairy girl run out of her anger when she saw Noah''s intention to kiss Wendy? Therefore, two young girls who want to get Noah''s love and love in all kinds of sense are inexplicably burning up a sense of confrontation. "Do you want to compete with me for the master?" Esther stares at Wendy with a deadpan look, and Noah''s hand gets tighter and tighter. "Just human beings, are you going to fight for the master of my demon Slayer?" "Demon Slayer" Wendy tilted her head in doubt, then began to speak in a soft voice. "Brother Noah is my brother, not yours." "Such words are powerless in the face of my contract with my master." Said Esther in a steady voice. "I am the master''s sword, the owner''s property, the contract spirit who accompanies the master''s life. He is my master!" "Then Then I belong to brother Noah too Wendy said, not to be outdone. "I will also help brother Noah. I will stay with him all my life. I will never leave him!" Suddenly, Esther speechlessly cast a frozen look at Wendy. "This is my master!" "This is my brother, too!" "Don''t you want to leave anyway?" "No! No matter what you say! I''m not going to leave brother Noah! " In this instant, an invisible spark burst between Wendy and Esther. Both of them are adorable in all aspects, and Laurie is so unruly that Noah realizes that it''s not the time to be confused and makes a voice. "Wait wait! What are you doing? Why do you quarrel However, this sentence, is to attract Wendy and Esther one voice of the crusade. "Brother (Master) don''t talk!" It is clear that they are two girls who are loved by Noah as their lovely sister. At this moment, they all carry a kind of force which is hard to describe. Noah is shocked. Ignoring Noah''s astonishment, the gunpowder between Wendy and Esther soared to the extreme. "Since you are so persistent in pestering the master, I''m not polite!" Esther let Noah go, got up and looked down at Wendy."Let''s talk by strength." "I I won''t give up! " Wendy''s face was full of determination. "Though Although I haven''t learned the magic of fighting, I will never compromise on this only thing Xia Lulu said that Wendy is usually very timid, only in the face of Noah''s things will become inexplicably strong. At this time, this feature is very clear under the stimulation of Esther. But Wendy''s pretty face was still a little red when she looked at Esther''s naked face, and stammered at Noah, who had been paralyzed by the sudden battle. "To At least put on your clothes Brother Noah is still here... " "There''s no need for that." Esther said without hesitation. "I am the master''s thing, and this body is also the owner''s property. Even if the master wants to damage me, I don''t have any complaints." Heaven can see pity. In the eyes of elves like Esther, the so-called "damage" naturally refers to the meaning of being damaged while fighting in the spirit costume of Noah. However, this sentence, to Wendy''s complete ignorance, is another meaning. "Make Broken?! " Wendy''s pretty face was red, but when she saw Esther, who was naturally not shy, her strong sense of competition was aroused. "I I I am the same! " "The same?" Esther frowned. "In other words, do you want to take off your clothes, too?" "Ah?" Wendy''s face was stiff, but her strong sense of competition overcame her shame and made the lovely girl blush and yell. "Take off Take it off With that, Wendy glanced at Noah with a red face, and then she took off all her clothes in a very shy way. Noah only felt a flower in front of him. Then, a natural young white body appeared in front of him, which made him open his mouth slightly. "Well..." Wendy could not help holding her body, so shy that her eyes were full of tears. "Brother Noah Don''t look... " Unfortunately, Noah has already been excited by the sudden God. How can he react? Unable to do so, Wendy had to resist the shame, shaking her fingers and pointing to Esther. To be more precise, it should be said that it points to a pair of knee socks of Esther. "You Haven''t you all taken them off yet This time, it was Esther''s turn. Her face became stiff and her cheeks turned red. "You Do you want me to be barefoot? " By the way, if Esther is naked, Esther can be completely unchanged. However, once Esther was barefoot, the fairy girl would show the same sense of shame as ordinary girls. Although this place of shame is a little strange, it has to be said that Wendy just stabbed Esther''s weakness. What happens to Esther when Wendy is all naked and still wearing a pair of knee socks? Naturally, just like Wendy, her sense of shame was covered by a strong sense of competition. "I I am the master''s sword It won''t lose to anyone... " With the usual rarely seen shyness, Esther also jumped out, directly sat down, shaking hands to take off a pair of knee socks. Under the influence of strong sense of shame, the two girls have been trembling, with tears in the corner of their eyes. Let alone fighting, they are very reluctant to stand up. "Brother Noah." Just then, the door of the room was pushed open. "The president is going to hold your celebration party and Wendy''s welcome party Point Next Come on... " The sound of breaking into the room became weaker and weaker without accident. Noah looked at the door trembling. There, lisana looked at the naked, blushing Wendy and Esther in front of Noah, her face solidified. After a while, a cry rang through the whole guild. "Brother Noah is a flower radish!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 (thank you very much for the 4776 reward of "1375435"! And "GS super wet", "Pok mon", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "I''m against you", "book friend 151123090014555", "bayunmu" reward!) "Alas..." In the hall on the first floor of fairytail, Noah is sitting at the edge of a table, sighing wistfully. Around him, a group of "fairytail" demons cast gloating eyes at Noah, others looked puzzled, but most of them were full of strange faces. That''s also natural. I believe that anyone who suddenly hears the cry of "brother Noah is a flower Radish" while drinking and eating meat will follow the heartless demons of "fairytail". Not to mention, not long ago, the same scene has happened, which makes people fantasize. However, this time, because of the lessons learned from the previous time, a group of Noah''s friends did not come around to ask questions, but looked as if they did not know why. Only Wendy, sitting next to Noah, said to Noah with a low look. "I''m sorry, brother Noah. It''s all my fault." Hearing this, Noah touched Wendy''s head with the eyes of all the fairytail demons on the scene. "Well, don''t think too much. I''m not angry with you." If Noah wanted to be angry, it would not have been born at all. After all, Wendy stripped all her clothes in front of Noah, and forced herself to be shy and let Noah see them all over again. Although Wendy is still young, she has grown up a lot more than she did seven years ago. Even if there is no such thing as lordosis and kyphosis, her white skin, tender and delicate body, together with her lovely young face, are enough to make people feast their eyes. At the thought of Wendy and Esther facing each other naked in front of their own scene, Noah''s mood is a burst of impetuous, but also can''t help feeling a little strange. How could he react to Wendy and Esther''s bodies? Isn''t it really the same as kana said? Noah''s interest in some aspects has finally begun to develop? Now, Noah quickly shook his head, put those dangerous ideas out of the way, but the look at Wendy was still a little unnatural. Noticing Noah''s unnatural performance, Wendy seemed to think of that time, and her pretty face turned red and lowered her head, almost smoking on her head. Wendy is not Esther. She has the basic sense of shame to be naked in front of Noah. So, until now, Wendy couldn''t believe that she could do something so bold. By the way, Esther, who was also attacked by a strong sense of shame, has now returned to the form of an elf costume and refuses to die. It seems that barefoot in front of Noah really makes the elf girl with a little strange shame to be extremely shy. On the contrary, Noah, inexplicably, had a good meal, but he paid some price inexplicably. Until now, lisana is still a sullen appearance, hiding in the bar, from time to time to look at Noah, if with Noah''s eyes, it will be a cold hum, don''t go. As for Mila, she was cleaning the dishes and looking at Noah with a smile, which was obviously very funny. Noah could only comfort the guilty Wendy, and with the funny eyes of the crowd, he felt that he might as well stay in the room. "Hum..." At this time, an invisible magic wave suddenly emerged and filled the space of fairytail. "Ah Ah? " Wendy felt an indescribable sense of sleepiness suddenly attacking her mind, which made her blink a pair of lovely big eyes, and then her head tilted and fell into Noah''s arms. Noah catches Wendy in his arms, feels the invisible magic in the air, and pouts his brow. "This magic, is it him?" It''s not just Noah, but many of the "fairytail" demons have recognized the real master of the magic in the air. But at the same time, the unspeakable sense of bewilderment was that they attacked the minds of the "fairytail" demons, which made all the people present close their eyes and lay on their backs. Mira and lisana lie on the bar and sleep soundly. So, ten seconds later, Noah remained awake in the fairytail guild.In addition to Noah, the strength is also not vulgar, has been enough to reach the realm of the top ten demons. After supporting for a while, elusha is reluctant to sleep. "There is no way to affect you..." With the sound of such a sentence, a figure without any warning, like a burst of fog, appeared in the hall of "fairytail". It was a man with a windbreaker and a strange look on his back. He even covered his face with some strange shaped sticks on his back, and his whole body was wrapped up tightly. He raised his head and looked at Noah. The corner of his mouth, which was hidden under his face towel, rose slightly. "This time, I didn''t deliberately let" sleep magic "bypass you, but I still had no way to affect you." "That is to say, but even elusha can''t resist your influence on the partners in the guild." Noah shook his head helplessly and looked at the comer. "It''s rare to see you show up once, Mistral." Mister hill was silent for a long time. He threw his eyes into Noah''s arms. Wendy, who was deep asleep, looked strangely soft. "I haven''t seen Wendy for a long time. When I found out that" fairytail "came to her, I came out and showed up." In those days, it was Wendy who used the healing magic of the sky to help him recover after the forest was saved by Noah. After that, Noah entrusted Wendy to Mistral, who took Wendy around the world with him, until later, because of anima, Wendy was entrusted to cat shelter. So, to be serious, Wendy had a friendship with Mistral. "In that case, there''s no need to hypnotize Wendy, right?" Noah shrugged. "I believe Wendy will be glad to see you again." Mister Gunn hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. "Forget it. After all, my appearance is likely to cause a lot of trouble. It may not be a good thing for Wendy to see me. What''s more, what Wendy wants to see most is you. I''m very happy to see you again." Mister Gang''s words, let Noah can''t help but think of his appearance, all of a sudden is also silent. When we first met, Mister Gunn told Noah his name was Gerald. After many years, they met again in the "fairytail". They not only changed their names, but also deliberately disguised their looks. It was obvious that they had some concerns. why is it as like as two peas what Gerald is? What''s the super subspace magic called anima, which has been blocked for many years by mistrust hill? However, Noah had just thought of it, and the tone of Mister Hill suddenly became very serious and said such a sentence. "I come back not only because I want to see Wendy, but also because I have detected traces that anima is likely to launch in this area." "What do you say?" Noah was stunned. "What anima will be launched in Magnolia?" "I don''t know if it will be launched in Magnolia." Said Mr. mistran, very seriously. "However, if there is no accident, it will definitely be launched in this area, and there is a great possibility of selecting Magnolia." With that, Mistral turned. "If, by then, I can''t stop anima..." Before he had finished speaking, his body melted into a mist and disappeared. Noah''s expression became clouded as he looked at the direction of the disappearance of Mistral hill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 (friends! Happy Christmas (thank you very much for the reward of "ah hum" in 1888! As well as "morning breeze", "Xianyu visitor", "seclusion sacrifice to the moon", "Mo Yu''s grief", "Wufeng Haotian" and "the fat man among the fat people" "Well..." With the departure of mistrust hill, the "sleep magic" that acts on the "fairytail" demons seems to have been untied bit by bit, so that all the people present are in a whisper, covering their sleepy heads and waking up. Wendy, lying in Noah''s arms, opened her eyes with the same difficulty. She just woke up, rubbed her eyes lovingly and yawned. "Hair What happened? " Wendy, who was a newcomer, did not know what happened to middlegang, let alone Gerald. However, the rest of the wizard is in the first time to react. "Sister Mira." Lisa Na also rubbed her eyes, a very sleepy look. "Is that the man "No one but him can use this powerful sleep magic." Mila forced herself up, and her eyes were directed to Noah, the only one who had not been affected. She could not help but show a gentle expression. "In the guild, only Noah can be completely unaffected?" Not really. As the best backup of fairytail, Mistral may not be as powerful as kildas, but its "sleep magic" is so powerful that even Makarov will be more or less affected. It is estimated that there are almost no people in the guild today who can completely ignore the "sleep magic" of mistrust hill, except Noah? "That guy..." Nazi looked angry. "Every time it''s like this, there is a kind of positive come out to fight with me!" "Give up, natz." Said Harpy, without any suspense. "You can''t be a match for mistron." "How do you know that kind of thing if you don''t try it?" Natz grinned. "Maybe he was afraid of being knocked down by me, and he didn''t dare to appear in front of me all the time? Ah, ha ha Seeing Naz''s ecstasy, gray curled his mouth and spat out two words. "Fool." Naz''s laughter stopped and glared at gray. "Did you just say stupid?" Gray turned and said to natz defiantly. "That''s wrong. It''s not stupid. It should be super stupid." Suddenly, Naz and gray even forehead together, a pair of fire and water can not, at any time may burst out to hurt people. Of course, it''s everyday. "Quarrel again?" Lucy couldn''t bear to sigh. "Elusha, don''t you think about something?" "Yes?" Elusha turned her head suspiciously and focused her sharp eyes on Naz and gray. "Love!" Natz and gray immediately, like a pair of dear brothers, got together and danced. "There it is." Lucy make complaints about his voice. "Hubby two, no, and three." When people fell into a lot of discussion because of the appearance of the post, Xia Lulu, standing on a table, had been looking at the place where it disappeared, as if she could see it, her eyes twinkled. "Charlotte?" Wendy, rubbing her eyes, asked suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Xia Lulu said such a perfunctorily, but her eyes were fixed on the place where Mistral Hill disappeared from the beginning to the end. That makes Noah a little strange. Charlotte had already gone to sleep when Mister Hill appeared. When Mister Hill disappeared, Charlotte did not wake up. In that case, how did Charlotte know where the former location of the fort was? With this question, Noah asked tentatively. "Did you find anything strange?" "Strange place Is it? " Xia Lulu didn''t know if she noticed that the questioner was Noah. She kept her eyes on the direction of the disappearance of Mister hill and began to talk like a dreamer. "I always feel a strange and familiar feeling here. Is it my illusion?" "Strange and familiar?" Noah frowned. Other people''s words may take Xia Lulu''s words as casual, just listen to it. But Noah would not. Because, at this moment, the serious and serious expression on Xia Lulu''s face made Noah unable to regard it as a casual word.And then, with the departure of Mistral hill, Noah''s eyes flashed and he stood up. "Yes?" Wendy looked at Noah. "Brother Noah?" "Sorry, Wendy." Noah turned and went straight to the interior of the guild. "I''ll leave for a while." The atmosphere around Noah seems to be different. Mila, who has been watching Noah all the time, can''t help but pull out half of her body from the bar and speak to Noah. "Noah, where are you going Hearing this, Noah directly dropped this sentence. "I''ll go to the library inside." Then Noah disappeared into the guild hall. "What''s wrong with brother Noah?" Lisa seems to be worried. "I feel a little anxious." "Noah''s words, there must be his consideration?" Mila smiles, but that smile, it seems a little sad. "Noah attaches more importance to this guild than any of us. He will show such a serious expression. There must be something related to the guild. I really hope he doesn''t force himself so hard..." Mila''s words silenced all the friends in fairytail. At the beginning, when "phantom Lord" focused on "fairytail", and even Makarov threw his mousetrap because of the rules of the Senate, Noah did not hesitate to come forward and claim justice for fairytail. When laxus rebelled for the position of the "fairytail" guild president, Noah''s next president also pulled him back from the wrong path. Even when "grimoire heart" captured the whole "fairytail" wizard, and let "fairytail" nearly disintegrate, Noah was as fearless as hadith, who could not fight back even Makarov, and saved all the guild partners. Noah has always been at the forefront of guild affairs. He not only protected fairytail, but also protected all the members of the guild. Now, Noah is likely to be working hard for the guild and his partners again. It is hard to avoid some ups and downs in people''s minds. "Did Noah go to the library?" Rabbi, sitting in the corner, suddenly gets up. "Even if I go to the library, there must be something I want to check. I''ll help him!" "Rebecca sauce." Lisana looked at Rabbi with a touch. "Please." "Leave it to me." Reby smiles and runs straight to the library. "I''ll go too." Mila gives her plate to Lisa. "Lisana, please come here." "Yes." Lisana nodded quickly. In the guild, Eliza, natz, gray, Lucy and Wendy also looked at each other, and then one by one went to the direction of the stack room. "Charlotte?" Hubby wanted to follow him, but he noticed that Charlotte didn''t move. "Don''t you go there?" Xia Lulu didn''t speak. She just continued to look at the direction of the departure of Mister hill. Hubby didn''t know what to do. She could only stay with her. "Well, that''s Noah. What can happen?" Kana seemed to want to break the heavy atmosphere in the guild, and said in a relaxed tone. "Besides, there''s elusha and Mila, and it''s not up to us to worry about it." "Yes The powerful voice of alfman began to ring. "Noah is a man of men! Absolutely no problem! " The heavy atmosphere in the guild suddenly broke up, making everyone laugh one after another. As if nothing had happened, they started to quarrel again. With a sigh of relief, Lisa looked in the direction of the library and murmured. "Come on, brother Noah..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Thank you very much for "the song of the end of the world", "invincible source", "zckira", "watching you update silently", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "~ Hao" and "thunder sound" In the library of fairytail, there is a huge collection of books, including all the commissions, necessary knowledge, ancient books and even magic books recording magic since the foundation of fairytail. Basically, as long as it is about the magic world, except for some absolutely confidential ones, relevant records can be found in the library of fairytail. Once, Noah stayed in the library for a while in search of magic to learn. Since he got "smash magic", the super superior Destructive Magic, Noah has hardly been in the library of fairytail. After many years, Noah is back in the library today. Looking at the orderly arrangement of huge bookshelves, full of books, and even the air is filled with a kind of if there is no scholarly space, Noah''s expression can not help but relax a little. Of course, Noah didn''t come to the library to relax. "If you can, I hope to find some records of anima." Before this sentence could fall, a slight hasty footstep was heard behind Noah. "Noah! Wait for me Noah was stunned, turned his head and looked behind him. I saw that rabbi was running all the way to Noah''s direction. "Rebecca?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Why did you come?" "I I''m here to help you. " Rebecca ran up to Noah, took a few breaths, and then said to Noah. "You come to the library. Is there anything you want to look up? Let me help you! " What Rebecca said made Noah ponder. Indeed, Noah came to the library of fairytail in order to find out the origin of anima''s super subspace magic. Originally, it is undoubtedly a simpler way to ask the question directly, but it is obviously not something that can be disclosed casually. Otherwise, as early as seven years ago, Mister Hill had said everything that should be said. He would not have chosen to hide after knowing that Magnolia would be the target of "anima". If you can''t ask me at the end of mistrust hill, Noah can only check it by himself, hoping to find out something. And reby''s favorite thing is to read books. She''s well-informed. She''s more knowledgeable than any wizard in fairytail. If you can get help from Rabbi, it''s really a big deal. At the thought of this, Noah just wanted to agree, and then several other voices sounded together. "Let''s help you too." With these words, elusha, Lucy, Wendy, Naz and gray all appeared at the door of the library. Even Mila stood at the door of the library with a smile on her face, which made Noah more or less surprised. "Why are you all here?" Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other with a smile. "What''s wrong with it?" She said, chuckling. "If there are more people, there will be more strength, right?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but if you can help, let me do it!" Naz grinned. "Are we not companions?" "We have nothing to do now, anyway." Gray held his arm in a helpless manner. "Isn''t it nice to do that occasionally?" "It may be difficult for me to fight, but if it''s reading, I''m confident that I won''t lose to anyone!" Lucy patted her full and round with confidence. "Don''t look at me like this, I also like reading books!" "I want to help brother Noah too!" Wendy clenched her small fists with a firm look. "So, please let me help you." "That''s what we all said. We can''t fail to live up to our wishes." The rest of Mira just face Noah with a gentle smile, showing a very sweet side. "Don''t always think about your own commitment. Sometimes let''s share it with you." Looking at a line of friends are watching their own eyes like watching, Noah like helpless sigh gas, in fact, the heart has been a burst of warmth wrapped. "No problem?" Noah looked at Mila and asked. "The work outside is not finished yet, isn''t it?""There''s Lisa in there, no problem." Mila looked around, and immediately showed a nostalgic smile. "And, as soon as I see it, I think of the time when I secretly kiss you here." "A secret kiss?" The sudden news, let elusha, Nazi and gray three face surprised. "Steal A secret kiss? " Lucy, Wendy and reby are all red at the same time. Even Noah couldn''t help being stunned on the spot and making a confused voice. "You Have you ever done that to me? " "At that time, we were all young." Mira didn''t seem to realize what she was up to, and she still had a sweet smile on her face. "Now think about it. I really miss it." Noah began to cry and laugh. Noah really didn''t know that Mila had done this to herself. After all, at that time, in order to find the magic that he could learn, Noah almost even slept in the library, lying down and sleeping directly. In that case, Noah didn''t know about Mira''s secret kiss. What''s more, how old were Noah and Mila at that time? At that time, Mila knew how to secretly Pro Noah? This also made Noah understand that Mila''s love for herself had already sprouted since she was a child. Now Noah and Mira are engaged and will be married sooner or later. To be able to go to this step, it is estimated that there is something doomed in the dark, right? In a line of friends are curious, envious, and even with a little shy eyes, Noah awkwardly scratched his cheek, hastily diverted the topic. "Well, since I''m here to help, let''s get started." A line of "fairytail" partners immediately laughed and said with one voice. "Understand!" In the next few days, Noah, Mira, Wendy, ELUSA, Lucy, reby, Naz and gray spent almost every day in their spare time in the library, trying to find out the records related to anima. It''s a pity that after looking for so many days, let alone the books recording "anima", we can''t even find the name of "anima", which can be said that there is not even a little harvest. In the end, natz, who was the worst at dealing with books, was the first to burn out and almost didn''t lie down. Even gray was impatient. But even so, once Noah got into the library, Naz and gray would come in together, complaining and never leaving. In this way, Noah and his party maintained this life until one day. On this day, Noah and his party were still searching for the information of "anima" in the library. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong!" All of a sudden, a sound as loud as a church bell rose. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong!" All of a sudden, the huge chime reverberated through the whole fairytail and even the whole magnolia, which shocked Noah and his party in the library. "Bells?" Wendy was the first to exclaim. "Bells?" Lucy was surprised, too. "Bells?" Noah was a little surprised, and then he seemed to think of something. "This bell, isn''t it..." Mila, elusha, Rebecca, gray and others also think of something, and their eyes are bright. Only natz, with an excited face, cried out. "Kildas!" As soon as the sound fell, there was a sound of alarm in the sky outside the library and all over Magnolia. "Magnolia has changed to kildas mode. Please go to the designated location as soon as possible!" The moment the alarm went down, the whole ground began to vibrate. "Kildas is back!" Natz screamed with excitement and ran outside the library without looking back. Noah and others also put down their books and went to the door with Lucy and Wendy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 (thank you very much for the rewards of "empty water chanting the moon", "scholar 151220203107965", "pickled AI", "silent Tel sorrow", "mushroom under the sky", "fantasy ts", "leisurely of mind", "empty leaves of light" "Kirdas!" "Kirdas is back!" "That guy! How long has it been since? " "Three years, haven''t you?" Just after coming out of the library, Noah and his fellow magicians saw the fairytail as cheering and cheering as they were holding a celebration. The excitement was frightening Lucy and Wendy. Of course, if the enthusiasm of the wizard in fairytail scares Lucy and Wendy, then when Lucy and Wendy see the situation outside the gate of the guild, it is really amazing. In front of the two, there is a huge passage that can not be seen at the end of the sight. A huge passage was built by dividing many buildings in Magnolia by dividing the gate of the guild, separating them from each other and building two thick walls, and protecting all the buildings on both sides. The passage from the outside of margnolia leads to the gate of the guild gate of fairytail, which makes the whole Magnolia look like a split, and the scene is quite shocking. "This This is this this Lucy and Wendy both trembled and pointed to the huge passage outside the gate of the guild, and the whole man was in a mess, and for a moment, they could not even speak clearly. Looking at Lucy and Wendy like this, Noah would smile. At first, Noah was shocked by the scene before him when he first saw it. After all, the whole city seems to be transformed into a puzzle, and the scene of free division and combination is quite shocking. And all of this is because of one person. - kirdas. Use the super superior Destructive Magic named "smash", as the strongest wizard on the surface of fairytail. Looking up, Noah looked like a sharp arrow, and projected straight to the front of the huge passage. There, an age of about 40 years old, with dusty shawls, chin full of fine scum, rather sloppy image, carrying a bag of luggage, the body of the unusually tall and upright middle-aged people step by step towards the "fairytail" step by step. As in the same year, looking at the tall and upright figure, Noah can even feel the extremely strong sense of existence and amazing magic. However, in those years, he felt the strong sense of existence and amazing magic brought by the figure. Noah felt as if he faced a tall mountain, and felt as high as he could. Now, facing that figure again, Noah no longer feels as small as she was at that time. A sense, fully illustrates what kind of growth Noah has achieved in the years. Under the eyes of Noah, the wizard named kildas stepped into fairytail. "Kirdas!" Naz, who had been on the side, was unable to bear the excitement, and a thrill, and he swooped in the direction of kildas. "Let me win!" However, Naz just rushed out, a heavy fist was heavily hit on his head, in the "bang" in a sound, Naz''s head into the ground, inserted into, after two strong body, it was not moved. Seeing this, Lucy and Wendy even sweat out. It was not until this time that kildas raised his head, exposed a slightly old face to all, glanced at Naz, who had his whole head inserted into the ground, and smiled. "It''s been so long gone, Naz, why are you still this hairy look?" Noah was also laughing at kirdas. "You have nothing to change compared to Naz, kirdas." "Well?" Kildas looked at Noah, looking at the young man with a certain appearance of dust, blinking, his head bent, wondering. "Who are you?" "What? Don''t you know me? " Noah lifted his eyebrow, raised a hand, and slowly clenched into a fist, and a smile was emerging on her face. "Then, shall I go out and practice outside?" Looking at Noah, who slowly clenched his fist and had an old smile on his face, kildas suddenly saw the boy who challenged himself, and suddenly opened his eyes."You You''re not Noah, are you? " "That''s right." Noah released his hand and said hello to kildas. "Long time no see, kildas." "Oh, long time no see." Kildas looked at Noah in a daze and even exclaimed. "You''ve changed a lot." No wonder kildas was so surprised. If you think about it carefully, there is not much intersection between Noah and kildas. When Noah was a child, kildas came back once. It was the first time Noah and kildas met each other for the first time. Later, Noah challenged kildas and got the teaching of kildas and got the "smash magic". In order to fully control this super superior Destructive Magic, Noah left fairytail and practiced outside. This practice means that we have been practicing for four years. Then Noah left the world and traveled in the rest of the world looking for "world fragments" lost in the rest of the world. This trip has been a whole two years. In other words, Noah saw kildas only once when he was a child, and there has been no intersection since then. Even so, for Noah, kildas is still a special existence. There is no reason for it. This man is equivalent to one of Noah''s art teachers, playing a role similar to that of his predecessors. As for kildas, Noah, who got "smash magic", is also a special existence? Therefore, even if each other only had one or two intersection years ago, both Noah and kildas will never forget each other. It''s just, years later, Noah has grown up. And the strength of kirdas, it seems that there has been a considerable progress. This can be seen from the stronger breath and magic wave of the other party. For kildas, Noah''s change was even greater. Fixed gaze at Noah standing not far away, kildas face that cynical smile a little bit of convergence, turned into a ready to move like a smile. "It seems that it''s not just the appearance that has changed..." From Noah''s body, kildas did not feel the magic that made him marvel at that time. Kildas could feel only the force and pressure that made his heart heavy. This feeling told kildas. "If it''s now..." Kildas said with some exclamation. "If it is now, I guess it is no longer your opponent?" In a word, the whole "fairytail" fell into unspeakable silence. In fact, as early as Noah was able to kill Joseph, one of the top ten magic guides, and he also defeated lachsas, the magicians in fairytail had more or less the idea that Noah had surpassed gildas. It''s just that, at best, it''s just an idea. Until now, hearing kildas admit, the demons in fairytail realize it. Maybe Noah has really surpassed kildas. Maybe. Even others, not to mention Eliza, Nazi, gray, Lucy and Wendy, who have seen Noah show some strength. However, Noah squinted and said this. "If you are in full swing, you may be able to fight, but now, with your state, how can you beat me?" Hearing Noah''s words, everyone was stunned. What does that mean? At this time, Noah flashed to kildas, and suddenly opened his cloak. The next moment, the scene presented in front of everyone, let everyone take a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Thank you very much for the award of "young and headache" in 1888! 1000 reward for "super safe"! As well as "what 5 what 2", "crooked book friends", "Pok mon" and "seclusion for the moon" At this moment, the whole "fairytail" seemed to fall into a dead silence, and even the cold sweat of individuals came out. In particular, elosa, Mira, lisana, Naz and gray, who are close to kildas, have their pupils shrinking to the size of a needle. Even Lucy and Wendy almost scream out. However, the public did not find that since kirdas came back, she had been hiding in the corner quietly drinking wine without saying a word. When kana, who reduced her sense of existence to the minimum, saw the situation under the kildas cloak, the wine bottle in her hand shook violently, and even her delicate body trembled. Even Noah, even though he had felt the strange blood in his body and noticed something wrong with him, he still had a cold eye when he found out what was going on under his cloak. Hidden under the kildas cloak is a strong body that has undergone a lot of training and tempering. The muscles bulged one by one, and the abdominal muscles looked as hard as iron plate. The skin of the whole body showed a healthy color. It was easy to see that gildas was not only a master of magic, but also his physical exercises. However, it is such a body that is extremely strong in all aspects. At this time, it is wrapped with bandages more than half, and the bandage even reveals a little scarlet color. It''s the color of blood. Of course, it''s also the color of kildas'' blood. Known as the most powerful wizard in the whole fairytail, he is powerful enough to compete with the top ten magic guides. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, kirdas, who is above Makarov, may even be injured. What''s more, it''s a very serious injury. "Kildas..." Natz''s face trembled in disbelief. "Why How could... " "Deceitful?" Gray was equally shocked. "That kildas, how could he have been so badly injured?" Elusha, Mira, lissana and others were also shocked, almost unable to recover. Kildas responded and gave a wry smile. "You boy, even if you find out that you want to disgrace me by exposing me in front of so many people?" Noah did not speak. Instead, he fixed his eyes on kildas. After a while, he spoke softly. "Wendy, please." "It is Yes Wendy, who was suddenly stopped by Noah, was stunned at first. Then she understood Noah''s meaning. She trotted to kildas and raised a pair of small hands. The next moment, Wendy''s hand waved a soft light. Kildas only felt that in the light of the light, the pain caused by his injury was reduced a lot. Even after a lot of hard work, his physical fatigue recovered slowly. Kildas was surprised to see Wendy. "Healing magic?" "This child is the Dragon killer in the sky." Noah briefly introduced Wendy and looked directly at kildas. "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the mission? " The ears of all the people in the guild all stood up at once. Almost everyone knows that kildas left fairytail for three years because he took on a mission. A task of the highest level that has been put aside for more than 100 years, and no one can complete it for a whole hundred years. In fairytail, it is estimated that only people like kildas can take on such tasks. The rest of us, even Noah, would not be allowed to undertake such tasks because of their lack of experience. Now, three years later, kildas is back. However, kildas was so badly injured. Then, everyone will think that there must be something wrong with the task. Did kirdas fail his mission? Under everyone''s gaze, kildas was silent for half a while and then sighed. "Yes, my mission failed." In a word, the whole "fairytail" wizard was silent. However, the next moment, kildas revealed the news, it really surprised everyone. "I met a dragon!" Said gildas with a gloomy face."A black dragon!" Now, let alone the rest of fairytail, Noah was shocked. Dragon? Kildas meets the dragon? Wendy''s hand, which was helping kyldas heal, almost didn''t make the magic of the orderly output disordered. In a dark corner, gagiru, gnawing at an iron plate, made the same movement on his hand and cast his eyes. Nazi''s face changed sharply, and one of them came forward to make a voice. "You Is that true? " It wasn''t just Naz, but Wendy was also very excited. Even the fierce eyes of gagiru had a little look. That''s for granted. As early as joining fairytail, Nazi had already said that teaching him "dragon killing magic" was the same as Naz''s father. The fire dragon named igunil suddenly disappeared and left him. When Noah met Wendy in the forest seven years ago, Wendy also said that grantine, like her mother, was also missing. Although he didn''t know what happened to the dragon who taught him magic, the iron dragon, like the fire dragon and the sky dragon, disappeared without a trace? In addition, for the people in this world, the dragon is also a kind of creature that only exists in the legend. Nowadays, no one has ever seen the dragon. How can we not make everyone look at each other with such a sentence? Noah had an incredible idea about this. "Kildas, can''t that black dragon cause your injury?" Hearing the speech, kildas closed his eyes, and after a while, he spoke in a deep voice. "Almost for a moment, I didn''t even have time to react. My left hand, left foot and even internal organs were impacted. By the time I reacted, not only had I been seriously injured, but also the black dragon disappeared. It didn''t pay attention to me at all. Otherwise, I would have died." Gildas''s words filled the whole space of "fairytail" with a heavy atmosphere. "In a moment..." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Even you were defeated in a flash?" "I''m still human after all." Kildas did not know whether it was self mockery or self consolation to say such a sentence, and how to speak out. "Thanks to it, my mission can only be declared a failure, run back in gray, it''s a shame." That is to say, but among those present, who really thought kildas was disgraced? That''s a dragon. Although in this world, there are many kinds of dragon like demons, but the real dragon, it absolutely belongs to the existence of legend. It''s no shame to be able to fight that existence and survive. Nazi clenched his fist and turned around. As soon as he was about to walk towards the door, a golden ripple suddenly rose around it, popping up a silver chain with golden light. It flashed in the space like a touch of streamer. In a blink of an eye, it was wrapped around natz and bound him tightly. Noah did not look back. "Natz, what do you want to do?" "Is that worth saying?" Naz glared at Noah. "To find the black dragon, of course, and ask for the whereabouts of igunil!" "Is it?" Noah glanced at natz. "Well, before you get rid of this idea, you may as well stay here for a while." "What?" Natz''s eyes widened a little, and when he understood what this meant, he immediately struggled. "Let me go! Noah! You let me go Ignoring the struggling Naz, Noah turned his head and looked again at kildas. "In a word, you should take care of the wounded first. I will discuss the task with my grandfather." Kildas nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "Europe is the king"! And the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "CHENFENG", "Zhizun" erziyuan "," bayunmu "," Xianyu Laike "and" Moyu Yishang "!) Under Wendy''s initial cure, kildas''s injury was not completely recovered for a while, but it was much better. So he said hello to his companions in the guild, and gildas left the guild and went home for a rest. After kildas left, the demons in the guild began to talk. "I didn''t expect that there would be a time when the mission of kildas failed..." "No wonder kildas?" "Yes..." "That''s a century mission after all..." "What''s more, kildas met the Dragon..." "If it had not been wounded by the dragon, kirdas''s mission might have been successful or not?" "Yeah..." Under the public''s discussion, Nazi, bound by Noah, was more and more uncomfortable to listen to, and the strength of his struggle became more and more intense, resulting in blue veins in his temples, and he even kept yelling. "Noah! You let me go! I''m going to find igunell Noah, sitting at a table not far from Naz, glanced at natz and sighed. "Naz, it''s not that I want to stop you, but it''s useless if you go." "Why is it useless?" Natz yelled. "It''s all dragons. Maybe the black dragon knows where igunil is!" "Even so, what can you do? Have you forgotten what gildas said Noah looked at Naz. "Kildas said that there was no him in the eyes of the dragon, but even so, the black dragon still attacked kildas. Don''t tell me you don''t understand what it means." "It means that the black dragon is not only very aggressive, but also extremely hostile to humans." Elusha came over and looked at Naz as well. "If you go through like this, do you think it is possible for you, like gildas, to get a chance to live at the cost of serious injury?" "I..." Natz bit his teeth. "I can knock down the dragon and force it to tell the whereabouts of igunil..." "Don''t be so naive! Stinking fire Even gray couldn''t listen any more, he said to natz. "Even that kildas was seriously injured in a flash. Do you really think you can beat down the black dragon?" "Naz, let''s think about something else." Lucy couldn''t help speaking. "It''s too dangerous to deal directly with dragons like that." "Naz..." Habi also made no secret of his worries, and finally became the last straw to defeat Naz. "Hateful..." Nazi had no choice but to give a low voice. Seeing this, Noah knew that Naz had calmed down. As soon as he lifted his hand, the chain bound to Naz turned into a halo and disappeared. Gagiru, who had been watching this side, smacked his lips, turned his head and continued to gnaw at the iron. I think, this iron dragon destroying wizard should have the same idea as Nazi, but not as impulsive as Nazi? Wendy, on the other hand, was sitting next to Noah, somewhat depressed. The three dragon exterminators were all thinking that they might be able to learn from the black dragon that he taught himself magic, just like his own parents. Unfortunately, in the face of reality, can only give up. Noah could only reach out and touch Wendy''s head, which relieved her low expression. Noah himself, however, was lost in thought. The black dragon with the ability to injure kildas in a flash. The strength of the black dragon can be seen from this. You know, the strength of kirdas is the actual level of the top ten demons, or the one ranking at the top. Compared with Jula, who was at the bottom of the top ten magic guides, kildas did not know how much better. Compared with Makarov, who is in the list of the top ten devils, kildas is only strong. And even Jura is better than the heroes in the type moon world in the form of servant. Can kirdas or Xu Lian Ying Ling be better than others? As a result, under such circumstances, kildas was still seriously injured by the black dragon in a flash, and even had to rely on his presence in the eyes of the other party to escape. This kind of strength, conservatively estimated, can rival the Five Dragon Kings in the world of "devil College"? Even, the black dragon may be the Dragon level existence like dregg and arubi''an.If the black dragon really has the power of a Heavenly Dragon, it will be no less powerful than the top ten in the world of "God killer" and "devil College". In the face of such existence, Noah had no chance of winning without using "power". This made Noah feel a little bit strange. Originally, Noah thought he couldn''t find an opponent in this world because the top ten magicians in this continent were the existence of the saint ten demons. Unfortunately, it is not among human beings, which does not mean that there are no other creatures. The dragon is among them. Of course, to be able to make kirdas seriously injured in an instant, the Five Dragon King level, that is, demon king level characters can do the same. If the black dragon was the rank of the Five Dragon Kings, Noah would be able to draw more or less with "the gate of Babylon.". And if one month later, he can use "power", even if the black dragon is the existence of dragon level like dreg and arubi''an, Noah will not be afraid. "There is no need to think about the black dragon now." Noah meditated. "After all, the black dragon will not suddenly harm the" fairytail "and has not considered whether it can deal with it. Now, the urgent task is to solve the problem of anima." What''s more, there is a "grimoire heart" who has been eyeing "fairytail.". Noah has a lot to do. I don''t know why. Noah still has a feeling. That black dragon, absolutely must pay attention to the existence. Noah, there''s a feeling. In any case, the failure of kirdas''s mission and the news it brought back were just an episode. For Noah, Naz, Wendy and others may have to pay attention to, but for the "fairytail" wizard, there is no need to pay attention to it. They still drink and eat meat, and their life is extremely moist. However, this day, the sky is a heavy rain. "Crash!" In the room, the shirtless Noah opened the curtain and frowned tightly at the heavy rain outside. "Well..." In Noah''s bed, lissana rubbed her eyes and sat up, her delicate body wrapped in the quilt. Judging from her clean shoulders and back, she had no clothes at all. In addition, it''s an early morning, and with Noah and lisana''s dress up, what a wonderful night it was yesterday, everyone can guess. I can''t help it. Who''s going to make lisana upset Noah about Wendy and Esther these days? In the process of revitalizing the guild, sharia could only use the method of cheering down. "Brother Noah?" While rubbing her eyes, lisana tightened the quilt on her tight body, while she was bewildered by a pair of eyes with a slightly intoxicated look. She looked at Noah with her back and spoke softly. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Noah regained consciousness and sat on the edge of the bed, caressing lisana''s slightly flushed cheek. "What? Did you wake you up? " "No Lisana nestled her whole body into Noah''s arms. Apparently, last night''s husband Gang recovered very well. "Brother Noah won''t sleep a little longer?" "No, you can have a rest if you are tired." Noah stroked lisana''s cheek with gentle movements. "I''ll talk to Mila." Lisa Na was really tired by Noah''s conquest. She did not refuse immediately. After lying down, she immediately fell into a sweet dream. Noah, with a gentle expression, glanced out of the window and out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 (thank you very much for "the song of the end of the world", "watching you update silently", "Longlian Qingxue" and "~". "Meow a cat", "thunder ring", "praise of light and wings", "heaven and earth double war" reward!) The very clear sound of rain has been echoing throughout magnolia, so that every family closed their windows and doors, hiding in their homes, even business can not do. Dark clouds covered the sky of Magnolia, constantly pouring down the heavy rain, so that Wendy in the air dropped a lot, but also let a somewhat gloomy atmosphere pervaded the whole city. In such weather and atmosphere, I believe that no one will want to go out. Therefore, it is very rare that today''s "fairytail" is not as lively as it used to be. All the demon guides hide in the hall, looking listless and powerless. They even refuse to take over the task, and just stay idle. As a result, when Noah came down from the stairs, he was stunned by the depressing atmosphere in front of him. He immediately understood what was going on, and he laughed helplessly. Noah''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of two people. Although the two are doing their own things, but from time to time, they secretly aim at the direction of the stairway, as if expecting the attention of a girl who appears. One of them was Wendy, who was talking to Charlotte. "Brother Noah!" Seeing Noah coming down the stairs, Wendy''s eyes lit up and waved to Noah. "Hum." Xia Lulu also glimpsed Noah''s arrival, but she snorted, some arrogant don''t go over. Noah laughed and shook his head. After greeting Wendy, Noah walked towards the bar. There, Mila was cleaning the dishes, but her eyes were still on Noah, with a sweet smile on her face, telling Noah who the second person had been peeking in the direction of the stairway. Noah smiles back and then looks at the two people sitting at the bar. "Granddad, kildas." "Noah?" Makarov was drinking, and when he saw Noah coming, he did not stop. He still drank so much that he turned red and snickered with a hint of drunkenness. "Isn''t lisana up yet?" "Not yet..." Noah scratched his cheek awkwardly, and one end of his eye caught Mira''s angry expression, which made him even more embarrassed. "Lisana is a little tired. Let her rest for a while today..." "Tired?" Makarov grinned at the old man''s disrespect. "Tired well, tired is proof of how hard I worked last night. It seems that before I die, I should be able to see the face of my great grandson." "Yes, Noah." Kieldas patted Noah on the shoulder, looking pleased. "It''s not just magic. You''ve learned my skills in women. It''s good. It''s like when I was young." Hearing this, Noah rolled his eyes. Noah knows more or less about kirdas. This refers to the aspect of private life. This guy, like a tramp, can''t stay in a place, but he''s a passionate guy. When he was young, he''s all around the mainland now. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. That''s why kildas said that. Although Noah only learned the magic of kildas, he did not learn the skills of kirdas in his private life. Moreover, he did not teach him. This sentence, at most, is just a joke. However, it has attracted Mila''s dissatisfaction. "President, kildas." Now, Mila faces Makarov and kildas with a very sweet and bright smile. But that smile, it seems that some signs of blackening. "Will you not teach Noah bad?" Makarov and kildas were stiff faced, and nodded their heads like garlic, with an air of obedience. "Really." Mila then began to smile, folded her waist, and looked at Noah angrily. "That''s not good, Noah. How can I make Lisa so tired?" Noah could only smile. God can see pity, Noah is also a healthy man. Can roll the bed sheet with a charming fiancee, that is how can''t satisfy naturally, isn''t it? As a result, once the fun, how can''t stop, can only bitter lisana. Although Mila is somewhat natural, it does not mean that she is not smart. In addition, she has experienced it more than once. She can only put her face in front of Noah and speak softly. "A girl''s body must be cherished. Otherwise, how can we trust you?""I I know it''s wrong... " Noah had to surrender. "Next I''ll pay attention next time... " Mila nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, Noah shook his head helplessly. Then, he cast his eyes to the sky outside the guild. With the passage of time, the sky covered with dark clouds was like a muddy swamp, and the dark clouds began to be disordered. Vaguely, a sense of depression diffused from the sky, making Noah squint. Seeing that Noah had been paying attention to the sky outside, Mila spoke with some concern. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "It''s just, I don''t know why, there''s always a bad feeling." Hearing Noah''s words, Mila, Makarov and kildas and others also looked out. And Noah didn''t find out. In fairytail, besides him, there is a man No, to be exact, there was a cat, who was also looking out at the dark sky with twinkling eyes. That''s Charlotte. At this time, the clouds above the sky suddenly whirled and swirled, and even burst into thunder, which enlarged the feeling of depression that was just a little bit. Noah, who has excellent sense ability, can feel it clearly. With the black hole like clouds rolling like whirlpool, an inexpressible huge magic like an erupting volcano poured out from the dark cloud cave and filled the whole sky. Feeling the huge magic, Noah''s face finally changed. "Why What''s the matter? " Because of Noah''s previous behavior, Mila and his party also looked out of the window. At this moment, they all saw the strange sky, and they were all at a loss. "Hum --!" Suddenly, Noah''s back waist flashed a dazzling light. In the light, Esther gradually transformed into a body, opened a pair of eyes full of mystery, and looked at Noah. "Master, that thing is dangerous." Noah can understand without Esther. Because Noah had already felt a sense of danger. "Is that anima?" Noah looked at the whirlpool of the sky, and his eyes began to grow. "I don''t know what it is, but it''s not good to keep it." "Yes, master." Esther nodded. "In the words of super magic, it should be super magic." Noah immediately closed a pair of eyes, and when he opened them again, they were full of fierce light. "Esther, lend me your strength!" "I am the master''s sword." Esther spoke without hesitation. "All as you wish." Noah laughed and took Esther''s hand. At the same time, in Noah''s body, the magic source which accumulated the most terrible magic power was transformed into the divine power source storing the vast divine power in a moment. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Here, it turns into a steel sword and gives me divine power --" the rich power of divine power is infused into Esther''s body from Noah''s hand, which makes Esther close his eyes, and his whole body is full of bright light. In a burst of light particles, he turns into a shining sword. Demon Slayer. Even the king can also kill the highest level of the spirit of magic, in this strange world, it is the first time to bloom their own light. Before anyone could react to Noah''s actions and Esther''s changes, Noah flashed away and disappeared in "fairytail.". "Noah!" The rest of the people just reacted and rushed out one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "cunduan 13146", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "233 medicine can not stop", "Jianbi", "source invincible" and "Ling Luochuan"!) "Bili Bili --!" In the whole dark sky, in the center of the whirlpool cloud like black hole, the flashing thunder has been bursting out all the time, arousing the sound of electric shock. Noah, holding the demon slayer, flashed out of the fairytail like a remnant. He looked up at the strange sky, and looked around, regardless of the rain. "If there is a direct conflict with a super magic here, it will probably spread to the town, which is not a good choice." With that, Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" A golden ripple spread out in front of Noah, spitting out an object. It''s a pair of boots. A pair of very gorgeous decoration, even with wings, looks very eye-catching boots. This is not an ordinary pair of boots. I believe that if we mention the origin of these boots, even if no 99 of them know it, 80 of them will know it, right? It is the king of gods in Greek mythology. It is also the son of Zeus, the head of the Twelve Gods of Olympus. Hermes, famous as the God of Commerce and travelers, holds the boots. This pair of boots, like Hades''s invisible helmet, has little combat effect. There is only one ability. Flying. After arming Hermes''s boots, Noah, like an arrow from the bow, flew into the air abruptly, and then shot away towards the dark sky. "Noah!" From the "fairytail" a group of demons who rushed out can only watch Noah fly to the sky, completely do not know what happened. "Boom!" Also in this moment, the sky, that has been bursting out of thunder dark cloud hole suddenly suddenly, aroused a thunder like roar. "Hum --!" The next second, in the huge dark cloud cave, a circle of light with dazzling white light suddenly appeared, like a tornado composed of light. It fell from the sky from the huge cloud cave, cut through the space, and fell straight to the whole Magnolia. Noah''s body was suspended in the air. Looking at the huge whirlpool of light, Noah''s dark eyes were directly rendered into brilliant blue and white. From the whirlpool of light, Noah felt an amazing and strange magic. If you are directly hit by that magic, I''m afraid that the whole Magnolia will be shrouded in it, and become the target of this unknown super magic? If Noah alone wants to deal with such a wide range of super magic, in the case of unable to use "power", there is really some trouble. Unfortunately, Noah is not alone. In his hands, the demon Slayer''s magic suit even has more foul resistance than that of the godkiller. With the magic resistance of "demon Slayer", I believe that even if it is super magic, Esther can resist it. So Noah is absolutely confident. A sword, split this super subspace magic! "Zheng --!" Suddenly, with the infusion of amazing divine power, Noah''s "demon Slayer" in his hand burst into a dazzling light, as if he intended to resist the whirlpool chamber of light from the sky, occupying half of the sky. "Let me see your true power! Esther Noah grabs the sword with both hands and tightly holds the "demon Slayer", which is full of amazing light, and points it to the earth obliquely. "Hum --!" In that dazzling light, the spirit costume named "demon Slayer" actually soared, just like absorbing the light released by itself, and gradually absorbed the brilliance, which turned into a terrible sword like a high-rise building. Esther had the ability to adjust his body shape automatically. Otherwise, it will not be able to be carried around at any time, which Noah pinned on the back waist. Once the clothes are covered, nothing can be seen. And since it can be smaller, it can also be bigger. At this time, under the influence of Noah''s vast divine power, the spirit magic suit named "demon Slayer" was transformed into a terrible sword that pointed directly at the earth, and released a frightening sword."Choke --" Like a high-rise building, the silver sword suddenly turned into a gorgeous sword light. It crossed the sky like a halo for a month in the air. In the clear sound of sword chanting, it rose to the sky and cut into the whirlpool of light from the sky. "Bang!" The whirlpool of light falling from the sky and the bright sword light rising from the sky almost met in the blink of an eye, and collided with each other heavily, which aroused an astonishing loud noise and strong light enough to burn people''s eyes, which shocked the whole sky. In that amazing loud noise and strong light, the space sent out a silent tremor. Below, a group of "fairytail" demon guides also issued a silent lament. They raised their hands to block the eye piercing strong light. All of a sudden, the violent collision sound was like echo, and like waves, it was rushing in all directions, leading to a terrible impact wave in the sky of Magnolia, and the whole was round and vibrated around. This amazing collision just proves the power of super subspace magic. However, even if it''s super magic, it''s magic. Under the attack of "demon Slayer", which has a curse resistance that is even more foul than the "God killer", the huge whirlpool of light from the sky froze for a while, and then it is cut in half by the bright sword light. "Dong --!" The whirlpool of light, cut in two by a sword, seems to have been detonated. It explodes in an instant, setting off a roar. It looks like a huge and gorgeous fireworks. After blooming, it gradually dissipates. The sky, gradually restored calm. Giant sword, slowly reducing the size. When everything was calm, a group of "fairytail" demons opened their eyes tentatively and looked into the sky with fear. There, under the dark whirlpool clouds, Noah, with his silver shining sword, stood up against the wind, hunting in his robes, and with his pair of feathered and gorgeous boots, he was like a saint who saved the world, that is, he came out of the dust and was holy. Looking at the figure, Mila and Wendy, who had already fallen in love with Noah, were already intoxicated. Not to mention Mira and Wendy, but Lucy and Rebecca had a twinkle in their eyes. They held hands involuntarily and put them in front of them, just like a girl in the spring, with their faces flushed. Ilusha also looked up at the figure standing against the wind, no words for a long time. When Noah flew down from the air and landed on the ground, a group of "fairytail" demons rushed out, surrounded Noah and called out. "No Noah! What is that? " "What magic was that just now?" "It seems that the needle fell on Magnolia?" "What on earth is that?" "Are we just very dangerous?" Asked by elusha, Lucy, natz, gray and even Wendy, Noah was laughing bitterly. Just as Noah was about to make a sound, a tired and magnetic voice came into everyone''s ears. "Let me explain..." The voice attracted the eyes of all the people present. I saw, in front of the street not far away, there is a difficult standing figure. Seeing the figure, Wendy could not help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. "Gerald?" Natz, gray and Lucy were stunned, and then their eyes widened. Elusha a pair of pupils is slowly shrinking to the size of the needle tip, an incredible face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 (thank you very much for the rewards of "zuimengzu", "GS super wet", "who is baga", "I am a gentleman''s hatin", "Pok mon", "Heiyan Yuyu"!) Looking at the face with the tattoo on it, she was so familiar that she could not be familiar with it any more. Even Naz, gray, Lucy and habi, who saw Gerald buried in the sea with the tower on the paradise tower, were shocked. All of a sudden, there was no response. Wendy, on the other hand, is different. A young face is more or less surprised. After all, in Wendy''s cognition, the man named Gerald was a friend he had known seven years ago, and because of Noah''s trust, he took good care of Wendy. Under such circumstances, how could Wendy not be surprised? Only the "fairytail" of the demons were bewildered and did not know what had happened. As for Noah, naturally, he knew that the man in front of him was not Gerald, who had built the tower of paradise, but the "fairytail" of Mistral. It''s just that, at this time, the situation in Mistral Hill doesn''t seem to be very good. It didn''t seem to have been hurt, but the weariness of his face, the laxity of his eyes, and the fall of his body told Noah that he was only holding up and didn''t fall. At present, Noah did not care to explain. He went straight forward, holding the silver sword in one hand and holding the Mistral in the other. "Are you all right?" "Nothing..." Mister Gunn gave a forced smile and shook his head. "As you can see, in order to stop" anima ", I tried my best, but this time" anima "was too big, I couldn''t stop it, resulting in a bit of consumption and burden..." "Sure..." Noah frowned. "It''s amazing to be able to stand in such a situation when all the magic in your body has been completely exhausted." "Magic?" Mistran shook his head again and said such a thing. "You''re wrong. All I''m consuming is physical strength and energy, magic or something. From the beginning, I didn''t have it." This sentence, no accident let Noah Leng in the spot. No magic? No magic can be a wizard? No magic to become an S-level wizard? No magic can be one of the best candidates for fairytail? Are you kidding? Seeing the pale face of Mister hill, which was covered with sweat and rain, the whole person looked very tired. Noah suppressed his inner doubts and put a hand of Mistral on his shoulder and helped him up. "All in all, go to the guild first." "Mister hill?" In the hall on the first floor of "fairytail", the first floor of "fairytail" told all the people who were present at the meeting. There was no suspense about the arrival of all people''s consternation. "You''re Mister hills?" Kildas exclaimed in surprise. "The most mysterious S-level wizard in the guild?" "Why?" Elusha stepped forward involuntarily, and looked at the post closely. "Why do you look so much like that Gerald I know?" Silent, Mister lowered his head. "This, too, is my question." Noah said to mestergor, most appropriately. "Before I respected your privacy, I didn''t choose to ask more, but now, it''s not your personal question, but the whole fairytail and even the whole Magnolia question. I hope you can tell us all the truth." Noah''s words seemed to banish the last trace of hesitation and hesitation in the heart of Mister hill. He must have raised his head. In a moment, the voice of Mistral Hill began to sink. "I''m not really the Gerald you know. I''m from a different world than this one." "Another world?" Noah was stunned. "Another world?" All the people present looked at each other. Only Charlotte, who was flying beside Wendy, had a slight twinkle in her eyes, and lowered her head as if she knew something. "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but it''s true." Mister Hill looked straight at Noah. "I''m from another world, a world called edras, and over there we call this world aslant." "Edras and aslant are the same and different worlds. You can understand them as two sides of a mirror. They are both relative and different." The language of mistransk has a heavy voice. "There are people in this world, there are almost the same people in edras, and I am Gerald of that world."All the people present were at a loss. That''s also natural. Suddenly I know that there is another world besides this world, and there is another thing of our own in that world. I believe that everyone will be this reaction. Only Noah, almost instantaneously, responded. Because, this kind of situation, Noah has not met for the first time. Parallel world. In this world, there is a parallel world just like the moon world. However, unlike the endless parallel world of the moon world, there seems to be only one parallel world in this world. Two opposite worlds. One is aslant. One is edras. Noah and others lived in a world called aslant. In the parallel world of aslant, it is Gerald in the world of edras. Of course, with the exception of Noah, the rest of us are more difficult to accept. After all, not everyone can jump out of one world and travel in one world like Noah, not limited by a single world. , especially as like as two peas, looked at the face that was exactly the same as Gerard, and took a deep breath and began to rise. "How can you prove that your words are true?" However, this sentence, has not had time to fall, a cold voice will suddenly ring out. "What he said is true. In addition to this world called aslant, there is a world called edras." The sudden sound made everyone on the scene cast their eyes to the sound source like conditional emission, and then, one by one, they were all stunned. "I can prove that what he said is true." Saying such a sentence is to spread a pair of wings, suspended in the air of Summer Dew. "Because I came from that world." In a word, all of a sudden, all of the people in the audience were in a daze on the spot, and there was no way to react. "There''s nothing strange about it? Don''t you all think that flying and talking cats are strange? " Xia Lu looks expressionless and says. "After all, we are not creatures of this world, but races of another world, including me and the male cat over there." Habby''s been there all the time. "Don''t lie to me!" Natz could not help but clench his fist and shout. "Hubby, I hatched it from the eggs I found! It''s not from another world "It is Yes Wendy also responded, a little bewildered. "Xia Lulu was hatched from the eggs I picked up, wasn''t she?" "I was indeed born in this world, and indeed hatched out of eggs." Charlotte glanced at hubby who was there. "Neither I nor the male cat has been to edras. We were sent into the world when we were still eggs." "When I first saw hobby in this guild, I knew that he was a species of edras." Mister Hill also confirmed Xia Lulu''s words. "It''s just that hobby doesn''t seem to remember these things, and Charlotte has the knowledge of being carved into another world. If you have her proof, you can believe me?" All of them were silent. "What was that just now?" Noah could not help breaking the unspeakable silence and gazing at the post. "Is that the anima you mentioned? What kind of magic is that? What''s the use? What will happen if it is launched? " It doesn''t matter at all whether mesterdam, habby and Charlotte are from another parallel world. For Noah, the most important thing is whether the super subspace magic will do harm to fairytail. That''s all. Of course, for the rest of us, the same is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Ye Si Yan", "the song of the end of the world", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Xian Yu Lai Ke" and "source invincible" As early as his first meeting, when he introduced himself, he called himself Gerald. Later, Mister Gang joined "fairytail" with a pseudonym, which made Noah more or less concerned. Now Noah finally understood why Mister Gunn called himself Gerald. Because, Mister hill is Gerald in another parallel world. As for why the sudden choice of pseudonyms, the reason is not difficult to guess. It is estimated that there is another self in the world. If you use the same name, it will probably lead to unnecessary trouble. This is not only the use of an alias, but also cover up the appearance, so it is easy to move, right? However, the solution of a puzzle is accompanied by the emergence of another puzzle. Since Mistral came from another world, whatever the reason why he came to aslant''s world, it seems that he never wanted to return to the world of edras, and he has been traveling around the world to stop the super sub space magic called anima. Why does mistron do this? Is there anything special about the super subspace magic called anima? What happens if you get hit by that super magic? That''s what Noah wants to know. "Tell me, Mistral." Noah''s eyes were directly projected on the body of the post. "If the super subspace magic works on fairytail, what happens to fairytail?" All the people present also turned their eyes to mistrust hill, some even turned to Xia Lulu, and their looks became serious. "If you get hit by anima, it will become magic!" Mister Hill said, word by word, to Noah''s eyes. "The super sub space magic called anima is the super magic developed by edras to collect the magic power of aslant!" "Become magic?" The crowd exclaimed in unison. "Become magic?" Noah also didn''t expect such an effect, and his eyebrows pouted up in an instant. "Why do you do that?" "In aslant''s world, there is magic between heaven and earth, and it circulates among all things. Even the human body has magic power. By controlling the magic power in his body, people in this world can use magic." Mister Hill grinned bitterly. "Although there are many similarities between edras and aslant, the difference is that the magic power of that world is mainly stored in the earth, and there is no magic in human body." "There is no magic in man?" Natz exclaimed in surprise. "In other words, is there no magic in your world?" "Isn''t that right?" Gray immediately identified the flaw. "How do you use magic if there is no magic in the human body of edras "I use magic weapons to use magic." The staff behind him was taken down one by one and placed on the ground. "These magic weapons are inlaid with magic crystal to store magic. Through the magic in the magic crystal and driving the magic in the magic weapon, I can freely use magic and become a wizard in this world." On hearing the speech, people suddenly realized. It''s not a strange method. In this world, the magicians who use magic weapons usually instill their own magic into the magic weapons, so as to drive the magic in the weapons and fight against the enemy. For example, all kinds of magic weapons in the changing space have all kinds of magic effects, but the magic is paid by elusha herself. In this way, it is more conducive to the wizard to accurately grasp the performance and characteristics of magic weapons, and it is also more convenient for combat. However, it is also feasible to insert magic crystal into magic weapon to use magic weapon by consuming magic power in magic crystal. The difference is that in this way, the wizard is totally relying on weapons, and the truly powerful wizard will not use this method. In addition, if every time you use magic weapon, you have to use magic crystal to store magic power. Once the magic power in magic crystal is exhausted, you will have to replenish new magic crystal, which is very expensive. For the wizard who can generate his own magic power, naturally no one will spend this unjust money. If you think about it, you can see why Mister Gunn wants to join fairytail.That''s not only because of the need to live, but also because it costs money to replenish magic crystals and maintain magic weapons. At the same time, Noah finally understood why Mister Gunn said he had no magic at all. In the past, Noah thought that he would faint only when he had consumed too much magic power. Now, if you think about it carefully, it''s estimated that we have exhausted our physical strength and energy in order to prevent "anima" from starting, so we will faint? As for magic, there is no magic in the body of Mister hill. No wonder Noah thought that he would faint after his magic power was exhausted. No wonder Noah has not been able to feel the magic smell from the body of Mister hill so far. "The people in edras, like me, have no way to use magic by themselves. Instead, they extract the magic from the earth and use them in weapons and props. They use magic through weapons and props." Close the head down. "But, unlike this world, the magic stored in the earth of edras will gradually dry up with the passage of time. Now, in that world, magic is facing the danger of disappearing. I believe that sooner or later, it will be completely exhausted, so that the world will lose the protection of magic?" "So the people in your world have come up with the idea of absorbing magic from this world, so as to ensure that the power of magic will not be lost, and even people in this world will be turned into magic to use, right?" Noah laughed, with no emotion. "What a selfish idea, what a merciless super subspace magic, what an anima." After hearing Noah''s words, there was nothing left to say, whether it was Mister hill, Charlotte or Harpy. It''s not just Noah, but even the wizard in fairytail. If it wasn''t Noah, just after the super space magic had been struck down, all the people or things in Magnolia had been turned into complete magic power, had they been absorbed by edras? And of course, as a pure magic to use, turned into magic people naturally will not be able to survive, even how to die do not know, so no self-consciousness and consciousness of the loss of life. "I''m not blaming you, Mister hill, hobby and Charlotte. So are you. Even if you are from edras, it doesn''t mean that you need to be responsible for what you haven''t done. Rather, it''s better to say that Mister hill has been preventing anima for so many years, and has done his utmost." Seeing the speechless appearance of Mistral hill, Charlotte and habby, Noah''s voice changed. "I just want to know that this time" anima "has been destroyed by me. Will there be another one?" Mister hill was silent. And this is the same as acquiescence. "Good." Noah burst into a smile and stood up. "It seems that I have to go to edras." Noah''s words made people a little surprised. "If we don''t solve the problem of anima, we don''t know how many people will be killed in the world, and it''s hard to guarantee that the next time we don''t come to the guild." Noah looked around at the crowd. "Do you understand?" Eliza, natz, gray, Lucy and even Wendy stepped forward at the same time and opened their mouths. When they were about to say something, they were interrupted directly by Noah. "I''ll go alone. If you follow me, then the super subspace magic will be launched on this side again. Who will protect the guild?" All of a sudden, elusha and her party were dumbfounded. Mister Hill looked at Noah. "Are you really going to go there?" Noah didn''t speak. He just looked at the post. "I see!" Mister Hill nodded heavily. "Let me take you there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "CHENFENG", "Moyu Wushang", "Jiang & Niao", "bayunmu", "by. Weiyi" and "secluded sacrifice to the moon" This is a very strange world. There are islands floating in the sky. The river runs through the space like a ribbon. Strange plants are all over the land. The air was filled with an indescribable freshness. In such a world, high above the corner of the sky, Noah, armed with Hermes'' boots, hovered here, looking at this extremely strange environment, more or less exclaimed. "Is this eddras?" After making the plan to go to edras, Noah immediately got the help of mistron and learned how to enter the world. There are many ways to get into edras. No matter what kind of things can be done simply. Therefore, Mister Gang suggested to Noah that he should simply use local materials and fly directly into the world through the hole of "anima", which has not yet been completely closed. Super sub space magic -- "anima". This magic was originally operated by opening a hole between aslant and edras, drawing the magic power from aslant to edras, transforming it into a magic crystal and transmitting it to the king''s capital of edras. Although the sword of "Nemo" was completely closed, the sword of "NEMA" was not completely opened. So Noah, at the suggestion of Mistral, flew directly into the void of "anima" by relying on Hermes'' boots. After passing through the void of anima, this is the scene presented to Noah. "Sure enough, there is no magic in the air of the world, just as mistran said." Noah expanded his own sense ability. There was almost no magic in every inch of his way, which was totally different from the feeling that aslant could feel more or less a trace of magic in all things. "The magic of the world is stored in the earth, but I don''t even feel much magic in the earth." Noah thought. "It seems that the magic power of this world has gathered in Wangdu, right?" At this point, it is necessary to mention the background of the world. Unlike aslantri''s intricate situation, there are two forces in the world of edras. One is the kingdom that rules the whole continent and all the human beings in the world -- the kingdom of edras. The other is living on a huge Island floating above the land of edras, an island named exetania, which dominates the human beings of edras and manages a race of human beings called angels -- transcendents. Transcendent is the only group of people in this world who have magic power and can use the Flying Magic of "wings". It is precisely because the transcendent is the only race in the world that can store magic power in its body. This race can regard itself as an angel and say such words as the human who manages edras. As for the origin of this race, Noah had more or less guessed when he heard that all the people of this race could use the Flying Magic called "wings". What''s more, when it comes to the transcendent, Mister Gunn often looks at habby and Charlotte, which makes Noah determine what kind of race the transcendent is. Of course, Noah had no interest in the origin of the transcendent. However, Noah''s target is the culprit who launched anima. It is the queen of the transcendent who has devised a scheme to absorb the magic power of aslant with "anima", or even to turn aslant''s human beings into pure magic. That is to say, it governs both human beings and angels, which is called the existence of God by the people of two races. "But where did the man from mistransk, who had said he would bring me here Noah and Mistral were clearly together when they crossed anima. However, when he came to edras, Noah found out that he was not with him at all, he was left alone. "Is it possible that the teleportation of anima is random, and only magic power is fixed to Wangdu, or is my spell resistance causing?" There is no way. The super sub space magic named "anima" is magic after all. Although it is a super magic that is much stronger than ordinary magic, it is not sure whether it can work on Noah.If Noah''s constitution has any effect on the transmission of anima when he passes through the hole of anima, it is not impossible to have such a problem. In addition, there is another problem. Thinking of one thing that Mister Hill solemnly told himself before entering edras, Noah raised a hand and mobilized the terrible magic stored in his body''s magic source. "Hum --!" The next moment, a gorgeous magic array spun from Noah''s hand. Noah smiles. "Isn''t it possible to use magic?" According to Mister Gang, in edras, demons from aslant cannot use magic. But Noah is clearly not on this list. After all, first of all, Noah''s magic cannon should be strictly magic, not magic. Secondly, Noah''s constitution would not allow such things to happen. Before, Makarov has said that Noah has three constitutions. 1 Immune to all negative forces. 2 Can be domineering to absorb the power into their own body. 3 Can not rely on external forces, self recovery of consumed strength. "Isn''t it the wizard of fairytail?" "Deceiving, how dare the people in the guild dare to show the guild badge in a big way?" "Is that right? Do you want to die on purpose "Don''t say, even if it''s not fairytail''s wizard who brands the guild badge on his body, that guy will die." "That is to say..." Along with such a dialogue, the residents around him cast pity on Noah, and then walked away as if unwilling to be affected. "I see." Noah narrowed his eyes. "It seems that fairytail is very unpopular in this world." This matter was soon confirmed. "Over there!" A loud and disorderly footstep suddenly sounded from the distance. I saw that a well-equipped, holding a standard spear in the hands of the soldiers suddenly rushed to Noah''s direction, surrounded by Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much for AI Long''s renewal "Don''t move!" He aimed the standard spear in his hand at Noah. A group of armed soldiers surrounded Noah in a round shape, so that Noah was pointed at by the sharp point of the gun in all directions. Unless he could fly, he would not escape. Of course, that means not breaking out. Noah just stopped his steps, not only did not escape before being surrounded, but also as if waiting for the soldiers to surround themselves, looking at the heavily armed soldiers. "The Royal Army?" Wang Guojun. As the name suggests, it is the army subject to the kingdom. In this world, the use of magic was forbidden under the king''s compulsion because of the exhaustion of magic. Even if it''s just magic, it''s considered a crime. In this world, the so-called magic refers to those magic weapons and magic props inlaid with magic crystal. So, as long as you have magic, once it is found out, that is the end of prison. This order seems to protect rare animals, forbidding people to harm rare animals, but in fact, it is just the selfishness of the kingdom. The king forbids all people to hold magic, but in the king''s capital where he lives, he can use magic arbitrarily, even abuse magic. This is a disguised monopoly. However, there is only one kingdom in the world, and all people are under the rule of the kingdom. Naturally, the residents of edras, who have been treated so differently, can only be angry and dare not speak up. In order to prevent the precious magic from being used by ordinary people and thus monopolize the magic power of this continent, the Kingdom deployed troops in every city and every town. I think these soldiers are the king''s army in this town? Seeing Noah surrounded without any resistance, one of the soldiers, who was obviously the leader, stepped forward and spoke sharply. "Are you the wizard of fairytail?" From the attitude of the Royal Army and the surrounding residents, Noah can say for sure that "fairytail" in this world is definitely not very good. Moreover, it is clear that they are against the kingdom. "You asked me if I was a wizard of fairytail?" Noah stroked the back of his hand, which was stamped with the guild badge, raised his head and laughed. That''s right, faytail "Tut!" The soldier captain was a little angry. "So blatantly admitted? Are you looking down on our Wang Guojun? " However, just after this sentence fell, the soldier captain felt that there was no sign of a flower in front of him, and suddenly put out a hand and held his neck. "You say I''m looking down on you?" Accompanied by the sound of this cold voice, the captain of the soldiers did not even have time to react. He grabbed his neck and gently lifted it up. "You''re looking down on fairytail, right? When can the wizard of fairytail not admit his identity openly The cold voice penetrated into the soldier''s ear, which finally made the captain feel the choking of his neck, and the whole person was lifted up. At the moment, his suspended feet kept kicking up, and tightly grasped Noah''s hand, making a painful groan. "Captain!" The Royal Army surrounding Noah did not even find out when Noah had moved his position, but felt that all of a sudden, Noah disappeared. Then, the captain of his family was grabbed by Noah''s hand. With amazing arm strength, the whole man was lifted up by a hand holding his neck. At present, a group of Wang Guojun was a little flustered, and called to Noah. "Put down the captain!" "Hateful" fairytail "wizard "How dare you fight against the Royal Army "Looking for death!" It was so loud, but the soldiers who held the standard spears did not dare to step forward. For no reason, their team leader is still in each other''s hands. Glancing at the yelling Wangjun, Noah raised his hand and threw the captain of the soldiers in his hand like a bowling ball to the corner of the king''s army surrounding him."Bang!" In a muffled noise, the whole people were thrown out of the soldiers, the captain suddenly hit a group of soldiers, surrounded by Noah, one of the Royal Army was hit by a man. As it turned out, those who had not been hit by the Royal Army were not surprised but pleased. "He let go of the captain!" "Come on Therefore, a group of Royal troops did not hesitate to grab the standard spears in their hands, and rushed to Noah''s direction without any mercy. Noah frowned as a group of Royal troops rushed towards him. "It''s just right. Let me put your information on." Mister Hill had already told Noah about the general information about edras. But no matter how you say it, you can''t even have a map. OK? So Noah needed to be led by someone else. Aren''t these Royal troops the most suitable candidates? Now, Noah raised a hand, and the air around him began to flash a touch of golden streamer. That''s a precursor to the opening of the "gate of Babylon.". "Hoo Hoo!" At this time, a whole body like a long whip composed of fluorescence suddenly flashed through the space, cut through the air, and mercilessly pumped toward a group of Royal troops who rushed in the direction of Noah. "Pa --!" The king''s army that rushed to Noah was obviously not up to the level of ordinary demon guides. Being attacked by such a sudden attack, they didn''t even have the most basic reaction at all. They were whipped by the long whip that had cut the air, and then they were whipped and turned upside down again. Noah was stunned. And at this time, a light spirit with a little rough tone sounded from the side. "What are you doing there?" Hearing the sound, Noah subconsciously looked at the past. At the entrance of an alley next to the street, a girl was holding the handle of a whip and glared at Noah. "Come here quickly!" Hearing this, Noah not only didn''t follow the words, but also stood there, surprised. "Lucy?" Yes. It was Lucy who stood at the entrance of the alley, holding the handle of the whip. "Lucy?" After being whipped by the whip, the king''s army turned their heads one after another, looked at Lucy''s direction, and then yelled one by one. "Lucy!" "It''s Lucy!" "It''s Lucy of fairytail!" In spite of the image, luciton smacked her mouth, shook her hand, took the whip back, and rushed to Noah''s side. She tugged at Noah''s collar and pulled it to the other side of the street. "This way!" Noah was almost distracted, and Lucy was allowed to drag herself to run. At the same time, she had only one idea in her heart. When did that timid Lucy get so rough? "Over there!" "Over there!" "Go over there and have a look!" On the streets of the town, a troop of Wang Guojun chased back and forth fiercely, frightening the residents of the towns into their homes and did not dare to come out. In an alley, exposed in the shadow, hand is tightly around Noah''s neck, will Noah''s whole head to his arms. An indescribable soft feeling suddenly attacked Noah''s nerve, which made Noah an exciting spirit and struggled quickly. This struggle, on the contrary, let Lucy murmur a little, pretty face red, and then roared ferociously. "Don''t dawdle! Nerd! Do you want to be found? " Noah''s movements stopped. It''s not how obedient Noah is, but the rude tone which is totally different from Lucy in memory makes him a little confused. make complaints about it. Although Lucy is usually playing the role of Tucao, she is still a little timid, but at least she has feminine taste. However, what happened to this standard woman like Lucy? Suddenly, Noah was moved. This Lucy, isn''t it Lucy of edras? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Zixiang night", "GS super wet", "Pok mon", "weiweiwei''s fall in love", "silent Tel war" and "morning breeze" Also do not know how long passed, that resounding in the street frequently disordered footstep sound just slowly far away. In the lane, Lucy poked out her head and carefully observed the surroundings. When she was sure that no royal army was nearby, she breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her head in her arms. "Well, it should be OK for the time being." Noah, who was released, almost subconsciously moved away from Lucy for a moment before taking a deep breath. Noah was almost smothered just now. But Lucy didn''t seem to care about giving Noah a lot of welfare. She crossed her waist and pursed her eyebrows. After taking a look at Noah, she raised her mouth roughly. "Good boy, those who have the courage to pretend to be" fairytail "are not afraid to be captured by the king''s army?" After a breath, Noah finally saw the whole picture of Lucy in front of her. is as like as two peas Noah, Lucy, in appearance, figure and long hair. However, Lucy in front of her not only has a strong temperament all over her body, but also her dress style is completely different from that of Lucy in Noah''s impression. It was a tight leather garment with a dark color all over the body. It was not so much exposed as it was focused on the principle of convenient action. It seemed that it had been carefully designed. In Noah''s impression, Lucy is also a girl, or more or less will pay attention to her own dress up. However, in front of this strong temperament Lucy''s body, Noah did not see how much the other side cared about her own girl''s self-cultivation. She was a strong woman. Looking at each other with unfriendly eyes, Noah has a little maladjustment at the same time, basically determined. This Lucy, not Lucy Noah knew. If there is no accident, it should be Lucy in the world of edras. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Noah''s taciturn appearance, Lucy raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand directly. She grabbed Noah''s collar, put her forehead on Noah''s forehead, and sneered fiercely. "Do you think it''s OK to say nothing? I''m not going to stop pretending to be a fairytail Hearing this, Noah finally came to his senses and looked at Lucy, who put her face in front of her. She was smiling fiercely. Her mood gradually recovered. "People who pretend to be fairytail?" Noah stretched out his hand, and clasped Lucy''s hand on his collar. With a slight effort, he broke it off. "Don''t be kidding, I''m the wizard of fairytail!" Looking directly at Lucy, whose face changed slightly, Noah made a declaration in a strong voice that had never been heard before. "It used to be! Now it is! It will be in the future! " Luciton was silent. The hands of the two people were so tightly pulled together, and there was no avoiding suspicion in their eyes, but both of them kept silent, as if they wanted to see something from each other''s eyes, which made the atmosphere depressed. Lucy didn''t curl her mouth until after half a noise. "It doesn''t look like you''re lying Do you think I would say that? " "Whatever you want, I don''t need anyone to approve." Noah slowly released Lucy''s hand and turned around. "But thank you for helping me out." There''s no need, though. Leaving this sentence, Noah just wanted to walk out of the alley, but Lucy moved. She once again grabbed Noah''s hand and opened her mouth. "Are you crazy? There''s still the king''s army out there! " "And then?" Noah glanced at Lucy. "Have you been hiding here?" "Of course not. If you hide here all the time, you will be found out by the reinforcements of Wang Guojun sooner or later." Lucy picked up her arm and looked at Noah with an intriguing smile on her face. "I''m interested in you anyway, so would you like to come to our guild?" "Your guild?" Noah was stunned. "Is it..." "That''s right." Lucy burst into a smile with a very confident expression. "It''s fairytail." Like aslant, magic has become a part of people''s life and plays an indispensable role in human civilization.It was not until the magic of edras began to dry up and the Kingdom banned ordinary people from having magic in order to monopolize the magic of the world. But how can magic, once a part of civilization, be said to be unnecessary? Therefore, in the dark of this world, many people are still smuggling magic and magic, so that some people who are unwilling to submit to the kingdom can use it. Of course, since it''s smuggling, it''s something that can''t be seen. Lucy''s whip, which seems to be made up of fluorescence, is actually the magic of edras. Now that she has magic, it proves that Lucy is not less secretive in the dark. In view of this, even though the whole town was full of royal soldiers patrolling, Lucy still led Noah around the alleys of the town, and at some time she went outside the town. "In that case, we''ll be safe for the time being." Lucy clapped her hands, as if she were greeting her younger brother''s elder sister''s head, and she couldn''t help but hook Noah''s fingers. "Come with me. I''ll take you to our guild. Of course, I need to ask you something." With these words, Lucy did not seem to be worried that Noah would not follow her. She walked on her own. Seeing this, Noah shrugged, but did not refuse, directly followed up. After all, Noah also had a lot to ask Lucy. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." Lucy made a sudden noise. "My name is Lucy, and I think you should have guessed that I am the wizard of fairytail." "I know." Noah had already guessed that Lucy was the wizard of fairytail in the world, and there was no unexpected answer. "Just call me Noah." "Noah, is he?" Lucy turned her eyes away from Noah''s Guild badge on the back of his hand. "And then, it''s about time you explained yourself?" "What?" Noah said with a smile. "Do you still doubt my words?" "Is that worth saying?" Lucy said something. "I''m the wizard of fairytail, but I haven''t seen you in fairytail. You claim to be the wizard of fairytail. Do you think I will believe you?" "Is it?" Noah murmured. "Is it true that I do not exist in the fairytail of this world?" Noah had already guessed the result. although Ed Lars is as like as two peas in Aslan Te''s parallel world, it does not mean that there are two people in the two worlds of parallel worlds. Sometimes, in another parallel world, there will be people who are not in other parallel worlds. Naturally, it is also possible that there will not be people in other parallel worlds. Therefore, in this world, there is no Noah, it is not impossible. Of course, that''s not what makes Noah sure he doesn''t exist in the world. Although it has not been explained directly, Noah knows that he is not a person in the whole world, including aslant and edras, from the attitude of Gaia and alayer and some clues in the world. That is to say, in aslantri, Noah should not have existed. In this way, there would be no Noah in edras. Noah sighed at the thought. "It''s a little bit troublesome to explain now. I''d better wait until the guild." Luciton looked at Noah suspiciously, but did not ask any more questions. She took Noah and went into a forest far away. This section of the road, walked for nearly two hours. Noah didn''t see it until two hours later. In a corner of the forest, in front of you, you can see a very strange building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward from Swansea! And "no wind and bright sky", "bayunmu", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "the final song of the world" and "~". "Meow a cat", "thunder" reward!) In front of Noah is a very strange building. The building itself is like a vine like plant to build the same, except for some places, the rest of the body is green. However, even in such a strange building, the gate is still a general gate. Next to the gate hung a plaque with the guild badge of "fairytail". In the center of the building is a flag with the same guild emblem of "fairytail". As for the scale, it is not as if aslant''s "fairytail" guild building is like a castle, but just like an ordinary house. There is nothing strange about it. In this case, Lucy went straight forward and pushed the door open boldly. "I''m back!" This cry is to focus the eyes of the whole fairytail. Noah, standing behind Lucy, saw it clearly. In the interior of the building, it also presents the scene of an ordinary bar. But, in the bar, there are people one by one. For Noah, they were quite familiar with their looks. These people, are all evil guides in eisland''s fairytail? In Noah''s heart burst out such an idea, the next development, let Noah gape. "Too slow!" With such a cry of anger value max, a small fist suddenly appeared in front of Lucy. Without hesitation, it carried a lot of strength and directly hit Lucy''s face. "Pa --!" In this regard, Lucy just raised a hand, in a clear sound, suddenly put the pounding fist into the palm, the smile on her face was gradually dark down, glared at the front. "What are you doing?! Asshole The one who punched Lucy was a little girl. In Noah''s memory, the most favorite thing to do is to hold a book with a pair of glasses on her face, just like an excellent intellectual and a girl who loves learning. At this time, this young woman who loves to pester Noah when she is free, and let Noah teach her all kinds of languages and words. She even takes Noah as a fellow. From time to time, she will discuss some books with Noah with great interest. She also glares at Lucy with a kind expression. "I''m not telling you that it''s very urgent to repair the magic transmission machine. If we don''t gather the materials quickly, we won''t be able to escape this time when the" goblin hunt "comes. So, would you like to buy the materials quickly?" "So?" Lucy was so angry that she put a word "well" on her forehead. "I''m back now!" "So?" Reby''s teeth clenched. "Didn''t I say it was too slow?" In such an irreconcilable situation, Lucy and Rebecca held each other''s hands together, and their foreheads pressed together, as if they were going to push each other down. Looking at such Lucy and Rebecca, the people in the guild seemed to have a good time talking about it. "And Again? " Dressed like a racer, Naz shrunk his neck and said timidly. "Sister Lucy and sister Rabbi are so terrible..." Have you quarreled again Gray, who covered his whole body with down jackets, dressed like a snowball, and shivered as if he was afraid of the cold, said gray. "Since you know the time is urgent, repair the magic machine quickly and stop fighting, OK?" "Really." With a hat on her head, like a sunny and virtuous young lady, kana held one side of her cheek and uttered a warm voice. "But it''s also a sign of a good relationship between Lucy and Rebecca, isn''t it?" "Is that true?" Alfman, with an honest haircut, peeks at Lucy and reby in the wrestling, and then, like Naz, shrinks his head. "In fact, like Nazi, I think Lucy and Rebecca are terrible..." After listening to the words of the timid Naz, the cold fearing gray, the gentle kana and the honest alfman, a girl, about 20 years old, sighed with one hand on her waist and plucked her sky blue hair."Well, any of you will stop them?" Unfortunately, this sentence made everyone except kana shiver and shake their heads. Alfman''s eyes even showed a little vapor, a poor look that might cry at any time. Obviously, for Lucy and Rebecca, Naz, gray and alfman were all scared to the core. Outside the gate of fairytail, Noah''s eyes kept beating. Since seeing Lucy, Noah felt that the characters of the fairytail partners in this world should be different from what he knew. But it''s not the same, is it too thorough? Is that playful and cute Rabbi so tough and fierce here? How timid and cowardly is that Naz, who''s fighting every day? The cost of undressing would be the same for gray, who wouldn''t be too hot to wear so much here? The kana, who drinks like water, is so virtuous and gentle here? This is not some different degree, but a complete reversal? What makes Noah almost messy is the next conversation between kana and the mature girl with sky blue and long waist hair. "That is to say, don''t you go up and stop it?" Kana looks at each other. "Wendy." She was called Wendy by kana, but she was definitely not young. The young girl who was just and young was troubled for a while and could only nod her head. "There''s no way." Noah''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Wendy? She''s Wendy? Wendy, the "brother and brother" who surrounds her all day? Fortunately, the next second, a softer and sweeter voice than kana here finally got Noah out of the mess. "Well, Lucy, Rebecca, stop fighting." From the bar, a girl in a princess dress, with snow white and beautiful waist long hair, came to Lucy and reby. She separated them with gentle movements and a heartfelt smile on her face. "Now the most important thing is to repair the magic transmission machine. The people of the Royal Army don''t know when they will find us again. Please." I believe that no matter how rough people, in front of such gentle and beautiful people, they can''t afford to be angry. Including Lucy and Rebecca. Now, Lucy and Rebecca can only reluctantly separate. "Since Mila said that..." Well, that''s mirajane. A girl as gentle and beautiful as Mira Jennie, who Noah knew. "Hoo..." Finally, Noah was relieved to see someone who could make him feel familiar and get rid of the extreme maladjustment. And this tone finally let the demons in "fairytail" discover the existence of Noah. "You..." Mira''s head is crooked. "Who are you?" Mira''s performance seems naive, but Noah is keen to find a trace of vigilance in his eyes. No. It''s not just Mila. In addition to Lucy, including Rebecca, kana and Wendy, the wary look appeared in the eyes of the whole fairytail wizard. Naz and alfman even hid behind the table with tears in their eyes. Noah really didn''t expect that "fairytail" people would behave like this to themselves, and they were stunned. For Noah, the guild companions were the closest family members. Now, how can Noah not be stunned when his familiar faces show such vigilance to himself? Lucy just snorted and said this. "No way, who let us be the dark guild?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "pickled Ai Ai", "praise of light and wings", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Muzi RI Chen", "Xianyu visitors", "ordinary people''s tolerance to the infertile" and "Jianbi"!) In edras, although the use and existence of magic are not the same as aslant, since there is magic, then there are magic guides who can use magic. And since there are demons, it is necessary for the existence of the wizard guild. However, since the magic of edras began to dry up and the Kingdom began to dominate the magic, the guild of evil guides, which gathered the magic masters, was in bad luck. The Kingdom forbids anyone to own magic privately. In order to monopolize magic, it is mandatory to require the guild of magicians all over the world to disband in an attempt to make all the magicians who can use magic disappear. At the beginning, this kind of overbearing behavior naturally attracted the resistance of many demon guides guild. However, the kingdom is the existence that governs the world. Moreover, it is still unreasonable to monopolize the existence of magic and magic. Those obediently disbanded wizard guilds are just as well, but those who intend to resist have been annihilated one by one, and even their members are hard to escape. They are dead or injured. Some of them are even publicly executed by the Kingdom, and the end is terrible. Today, there is only one "fairytail" left in the existing guild. "Of course, the" fairytail "of the resistance Kingdom has become a dark guild that can only live in the dark, and the people of the Royal Army try their best to annihilate us." In front of everyone present, Lucy explained to Noah. "Under such circumstances, we all have to work hard to survive, let alone strangers and suspicious people come to visit us." The reason why Noah attracted the king''s army''s encirclement and suppression in the town was that "fairytail" was the only relationship between the wizard guild and Noah. Naturally, those who disobey the orders of the Kingdom and still use the magic "fairytail" have become the wanted targets of the Kingdom one by one, so that the "fairytail" can only become the dark guild. "Dark guild?" Noah''s face was complicated and bitter. "I didn''t expect that fairytail would become a dark guild one day." Noah''s complexity and bitterness make the demons in the whole "fairytail" feel the same emotion, but the look of Noah''s eyes is still difficult to erase the suspicion and vigilance. "Hello, silly Lucy, did you bring this man back?" Rebecca said to Lucy with great displeasure. "So you bring a stranger to our guild, and are you afraid that the other party will report us to Wang Guojun?" "That''s what it says, but the man seems to be interesting." Lucy didn''t contradict Rabbi on this matter, pointing to the guild badge on Noah''s hand and making a funny voice. "You see, he has the badge of our guild, and he claims to be a demon guide of our guild. But after I rescued this guy from Wang Guojun''s hand, I found that he was not a person we knew at all. Isn''t that interesting?" "Interesting?" Wendy was stunned and asked with some uncertainty. "You brought him back because it was fun?" "Let''s just say it." Lucy came forward and went straight to the fairytail crowd. Then she turned and faced Noah with an unpredictable smile on her face. "It''s clearly a person we don''t know, but he claims to be a" fairytail "wizard. It turns out that this guy should be a fake, but his words make me feel that I have to believe them, so I brought him back." To Lucy''s words, a group of "fairytail" demon guides of edras were puzzled. But there is one thing that people understand. That is, Lucy chose to trust Noah. Otherwise, Lucy would never risk the discovery of fairytail to bring Noah back. Knowing this, Noah looked at Lucy speechlessly. Lucy grinned as Noah watched. "I''ve done that, and it''s about time you said something that didn''t live up to my trust in you?" Hearing this, Noah had to smile bitterly. Unlike aslantry''s world, is Lucy in the world of edras so decisive and autonomous? However, to be sure, Noah has no choice but to take "fairytail" in any world. That''s right. Fifteen minutes later, the interior of fairytail became silent. All the magicians of "fairytail" of edras turned their eyes to Noah, who was sitting in one seat. In his eyes, there were both wonder and uncertainty, but more was doubt. "That is to say, you are not a person in this world, but a fairytail from another world called aslant, right?" Don''t say it''s someone else. Lucy, who has chosen to believe Noah, looks at Noah suspiciously and throws out such a sentence directly. "What can you prove to be true of what you just said?" "Did it happen?" Noah seemed to have expected it to be like this. He raised his forehead and sighed. Then, he finally let go. "Mira over there." "Ah?" Mira didn''t seem to think that Noah would suddenly stop herself. After looking at her left and right, she pointed to herself. "Call me?" "That''s right." Noah asked such an obvious question. "You don''t know me, do you?" "It is Yes Mira replied inexplicably. "I really don''t know you." "You don''t mean to say that you don''t know Mila here, but you do know Mila in another world, so you can tell some of Mira''s secrets and prove that you really come from another world?" Rebecca looked at Noah with disdain. "But you just said that although people in this world are the same as those in another world, they are different in character and experience." "It''s true." Noah had a show. "But, at least in my opinion, Mila here should have the same physical characteristics as the Mila I know?" "Physical characteristics?" The crowd was stunned. Seeing this, Noah silently apologized to Mila, and then pointed to the past. "There''s a mole an inch below your navel!" Mila''s face froze. "And..." Noah said categorically. "You have a mole on your ass, too!" Mira''s mouth opened slowly. "Plus..." Noah had a slightly sinister smile. "Your circumference is 86-57-84." Mila''s delicate face turned red. Seeing that Noah seemed to want to say something, Mila rushed forward and covered Noah''s mouth. "Don''t Stop it Seeing Mila''s performance, how can the people present not understand that Noah''s words are all right? "You You guy... " Lucy''s mouth twitched. "Why do you know so much about domela''s physical characteristics?" In this instant, all the people present seemed to be looking at a criminal suspect. The eyes of the women''s camp partners became cold, while those of the men''s camp became envious, jealous and hateful. "Where do you want to go?" Noah spoke quickly. "In that world over there, Mila is my fiancee, so I know that." "Not Fiancee The crowd exclaimed. It was Mila who looked at Noah in a daze. After a while, she was surprised. "And I am your fiancee in the other world? " Noah couldn''t help but smile. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." I don''t know if I can see something in Noah''s eyes and face. Mila is silent. And Noah was relieved. Fortunately, the physical characteristics of both Milas are the same. If it''s as big as Wendy''s, it''s troublesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "light flying man dance", "watching you update silently", "Na lollipop", "heaven and earth double war", "Mo Yu Shang", "ah hum", "mushroom under the heaven" After a conversation, although the people in fairytail haven''t fully believed Noah''s words, they are at least half convinced. From another world, it would be less convincing to say that it came from another world, if it were to be replaced by the rest of the world with a modern background. However, the fairytail world is a world of magic. In the case that magic itself represents an incredible phenomenon, people in this world who fully understand magic will not be so difficult to accept that there is another world. Noah got to the point after telling the people in fairytail that he had come to this world. "So, I want to go to Wangdu. Can you tell me how to get there?" In a word, all the people present were silent. It was a long time before Lucy sighed. "Although you are not our companion, you are also another" fairytail "person. In principle, it doesn''t matter to help you with this little help, but we still have to advise you that you''d better give up!" Lucy''s words depressed the silence. It was Noah himself, not surprisingly, looking at Lucy. "Because of the kingdom?" Here, the whole world of edras is ruled by one kingdom. It is conceivable that the Kingdom has the ability to rule the whole world and to send heavy troops to guard every city and town in order to prohibit the private use of magic. To put it bluntly, to fight against such a kingdom is almost the same as against the people of the world. Think about it and know how small the odds are. "Not to mention, your purpose is not only the Kingdom, but also the kingdom of the transcendent." For the first time, Lucy showed a taboo expression. "It''s a family of angels ruled by God, which governs all human beings. By doing so, you are undoubtedly against both God and human beings." "What''s more, in addition to the ordinary soldiers in the Royal Army, there are also magic war forces." Rebecca had the same look of fear. "Now, the magic of the whole world is monopolized by the kingdom. The magic war forces of the kingdom are equipped with magic forces. Even if you can use magic, you will never win against a large number of magic war forces." The people around him didn''t say anything, but the look and the performance, like Lucy and Rebecca, were not optimistic about Noah. That''s also natural. On one side is a man. On one side is a kingdom capable of ruling the world and a race capable of managing humanity. No matter who it is, they will not think that the former has a chance to win. Noah was indifferent to this. "Don''t worry. You just need to tell me how Wang Du should go. I will try to solve the rest." Seeing that Noah didn''t have any idea to give up, the whole "fairytail" demon guides were stunned. "You''d better give up!" Mira couldn''t help but say something. "Don''t you have an engagement to another me? If something happens to you, she will be very sad! " "No, you are wrong!" Noah looked straight at Mila and said. "Because I came here to protect my companions and guilds, Mila would only be happy, not sad!" Mila opened her mouth and was speechless. Just as the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, Noah, who had excellent sense ability, suddenly felt a ferocious breath and came straight down to the whole "fairytail" in a meteorite like trend. Now, Noah eyes a Lin, no hesitation of voice. "Be careful!" Before the voice could fall, an indescribable shock was felt in the whole fairytail. "Dong --!" With the sound of a roar, the whole "fairytail" seemed to be hit by something, and the whole body was shocked. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Caught off guard, almost none of the people present responded in time, so that the whole "fairytail" trembled like the earth and the mountains, making many people fall to the ground and make them scream."Whoa --!" Next second, a low roar rang from outside of fairytail. It''s not a human call. It''s the cry of the Warcraft. Hearing this call, it seems that everyone in the audience knows what, and the face changes sharply. "No! It''s the king''s army! " "No! It should be said that "goblin hunting" is right "The goblin hunt is here!" The whole fairytail was in a hurry. It was Lucy, rebby, Wendy, Mira, and the like, who had some whiteness. "Stupid reby!" Lucy shouted. "Transmission! Send it! " "No No, no! " Ruby''s face is iron green. "Because you idiot suddenly brought a relationship with someone from another world, I haven''t repaired the magic machine at all, and I can''t start the transmission magic array to escape!" All of a sudden, even the people around the face have become pale and rise, some people even show a little despair in the eyes. Noah, the only one who had a single knee, was able to stand up against the shaking from the building and turned her eyes to Mira. "What is that goblin hunt?" Since fairytail became the dark guild, one person has been responsible for attacking our guild Mira bit her lips. "That man is the goblin hunt." Because he has been targeting fairytail, the man is called a nickname. - goblin hunting. Fairytail in the world is the most feared and hated enemy. "Dong --!" Not long after, the second wave of shock, let the entire "fairytail" tremble more, even the wall began to crack. "No!" Lucy bit her teeth and felt the handle of the whip from her waist. "If we go on like this, we will be totally destroyed!" "Dew Lucy? " Wendy made a surprise. "You Do you want to go out and fight? " "No fighting is death!" Lucy said with a firm face. "If I must die, I will certainly fight the first battle to the end!" The fairytail wizards were silent first, and then the faces showed a strong color. See, Noah laughed. "Sure enough, no matter which world it is, fairytail is fairytail." Slowly, he looked up and looked outside fairytail, and Noah gradually began to see a fine light. "Although it''s not my fairytail, it will be destroyed without being said to be destroyed." In this way, Noah, like a loaded bullet, shot out, and swept the gate of fairytail. Behind, the exclamation of a group of magic guides is constantly ringing. But Noah had stopped on the outside ground and looked at the sky. There is a huge shadow, high suspended on the sky, a wandering, just like a huge meteorite, directly from the sky, to the "fairytail" straight. "Hum --!" Just in this moment, a huge golden ripple suddenly fluctuated, covering the top of the fairytail. Next moment, a huge and thick wall like shield with petal like decorations suddenly emerged from the golden ripples, and blocked the whole fairytail from the rear and kept it inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wei Wei Yu''s fall in love with the country", "Pok mon", "hip hop 3", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "visitors from Xianyu"!) "Woo Hoo!" It seems that the huge black shadow who attacked did not expect that a huge shield would suddenly appear in front of him. For a moment, he could not stop the car. In a roar, he directly hit the huge shield in the city wall. "Dong --!" There was a tremendous crash, and it was like a strong wind. However, the huge shield was in good condition. Instead, the huge black shadow, which seemed to have been shot away, was shaken out at a faster speed than when it was impacted. Only then did Noah see the true face of the huge shadow. It is a dragon with a bit similar, but quite ferocious a huge Warcraft. And on the back of the Warcraft, there was a man riding on it. A girl holding a gun head tightly in her hand, like the claws of a beast, the whole body presents a long gun with steel color, and a girl with elegant scarlet hair. Looking at the girl, Noah''s pupils shrank. "Woo Hoo!" At the next moment, the shocked giant Warcraft gave out an angry roar, and suddenly charged down in the direction of Noah with the most violent posture. "Whew The huge Warcraft falling from the sky has been completely transformed into a black shadow with a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, and it is pounding down fiercely. Look at the momentum, once hit, the ground must at least be dug out of a big hole? However, in the face of the impact of the huge Warcraft, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, did not retreat, but advanced. In the "bang" sound, the whole people shot into the sky, fearless to meet the terrorist Warcraft. "Be careful!" From the "fairytail" of "fairytail", a group of demon guides poured out one after another to make a cry of surprise. However, in the next moment, a crowd of "fairytail" demon guides were shocked. "Bang!" I saw a heavy thud in the air. It was the sound that Noah, fearless and fearless, turned around and kicked heavily on the head of the giant Warcraft. This blow, unexpectedly, was to kick the huge Warcraft to fly suddenly, turned into an arrow leaving the string, shot down from mid air, and smashed on the ground, stirring up rich gravel and dust, covering its whole body. It''s just a moment. It''s just a blow. The giant Warcraft, which was at least a hundred times bigger than Noah, was just like a piece of garbage. It was kicked by Noah and hit the ground. If he didn''t die, he would not be able to stand up for a while. In this regard, Noah''s face did not fluctuate at all. Instead, he suddenly raised his head and clenched his fist. In the roaring wind, he hit out with a fist. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Noah. The spear in his hand, like the claw of a beast, vibrated, turned into a black awn, penetrated the air, and stabbed in the direction of Noah. "Dang --!" The collision of the fist and the gun actually aroused a sound of gold and iron cross attack, which opened up the thick impact waves, and shook the two figures in the air. Along the gravity, they fell steadily on the ground on both sides of the ground in front of the gravel and sand dust aroused by the huge Warcraft. From Noah, he rushed out of "fairytail" to block the impact of the huge Warcraft, and then kicked the huge beast. He fought with the people riding the giant Warcraft. The whole process has not even lasted 30 seconds. However, in this short time of less than 30 seconds, a group of "fairytail" demons who had planned to fight hard had all looked at the scene in silence and fell into an indescribable silence. However, Noah did not even look at the "fairytail" of the demons. Instead, he looked straight at the scarlet figure on the opposite side. After a while, he murmured as if helpless and uncomfortable. "I see. In edras, do you play such a role?" The girl with beautiful crimson hair did not hear such a murmur. However, even if it is heard, it is estimated that the other party will not pay more attention to it, right? Because their positions have already determined a lot of things. "What a surprise..." With such a sentence, the girl with long crimson hair cast her cold eyes on Noah. There was no emotion in it."Did fairytail, who used to run away, choose to fight today? It''s quite daring, isn''t it "Courage?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Only the weak need courage to challenge the strong?" "Oh?" The scarlet girl laughed, but the smile seemed extremely cold. "That is to say, do you think you are better than me?" "Strong or not, not by mouth." Noah slowly stretched out his hand and turned it over. He grasped a silver colored sword and pointed to the opposite side. "It''s proven by strength." "Well said!" The scarlet girl raised the spear in her hand, and her body slowly bowed down, like a beast ready to pounce on its prey, and her eyes began to show some color of killing. "Let me see, with that toy in your hand, you can prove something to me, elusha netwoka, leader of the second magic war unit of the king''s army of edras." In words, with a very beautiful girl with long crimson hair -- elusha palm. In his hands, the spear head, like the claws of a beast, flashed with a cold color. "Bang!" It was as if something had burst open, and elusha suddenly stepped on it. The whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed away towards Noah in front of her. In his hands, the spear twinkled with a faint cold light, where he passed, even the space was faint and suddenly appeared a little cold light. "Hum --!" For a moment, Noah''s silver sword also bloomed with dazzling white light, which made the surrounding space brilliant white, and then brought a burst of light particles, slowly lengthening. Finally, the silver sword, which was full of gorgeous silver light, suddenly appeared in Noah''s hands. The bright light on it made the demons of fairytail close their eyes slightly. "Ding --!" In the next moment, the silver sword and the black spear collided with each other, making the sound of gold and iron mixed with a little spark, and burst out in the space. As a result of such a head-on encounter, naturally, Noah, with the ability value of Lv. 4 standing still, while elusha of edras felt a huge force coming back, which made her suddenly retreat. However, her body trembled and her step fell back half a step. The expression on her face was more and more cold. She immediately bullied her body again. The spear in her hand took a heavy cold light, just like a snake hidden in the shadow. Without any spare effort, she bit Noah''s direction. Noah''s eyes twinkled as he watched the spear, which had been stabbed and turned into a shower of spears. Eliza was Noah''s childhood sweetheart. They grew up together. Eat together. Practice together. Work together. Even taking a bath together. When it comes to relationships, Noah and elusha are famous throughout fairytail. In front of her, although she was not the one Noah knew, she looked at her with cold eyes as if she were looking at the dead, and Noah''s heart gradually became cold. At the moment, Noah''s arm trembled slightly, and he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he waved his sword and met elusha. In the field, the gorgeous white light and the cold black awn occupy half of the space respectively. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" The holy sword of silver, which can be called perfect radians, collides with the long spear which arouses Dawson''s cold light frequently. It sets off bursts of sparks and makes clear sound of cross attack, which makes the powerful force collide with each other in the field, and the impact force bursts into waves and turns into ripples and spreads continuously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the appreciation of "morning breeze", "calm sky", "bayunmu", "the big fat among the fat" and "the final song of the world" "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" The light of sword and the light of spear are interlaced. Like the beautiful moon arc, the mark of holy sword dances frequently in the space. The light of an iron gun flashed in the air like a cold snake. The sword and the gun collide with each other constantly. Each time, a spark will be aroused and a sound of sword and halberd will be aroused, which makes the most fierce battle look like a dance, which is very enjoyable. No. To be precise, there is only one person in the dance. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" There was no physical ability, no intricate strategy. The spirit emissary holding the silver sword just closed his eyes, as if he could not see anything, and seemed to be confronting an invisible opponent. His whole body seemed to be dancing, dancing in the strong wind of weapons and weapons hitting each other. Every time the dance, that temperament out of the dust figure will bring up an aesthetic chopping, affecting all the hearts. Every time the sword is waved, the shining silver sword will make a dazzling track and collide with the iron gun from the sharp stab, which will arouse a crisp cross attack sound. If ELUSA, who was holding an iron gun and stabbed Noah mercilessly, was a bee, then Noah, holding the holy sword, just like dancing with the beautiful sword light, would be a butterfly. Even if it doesn''t have enough lethality like a bee, the dancing butterfly can still fly in the tip of a needle in the face of danger, blooming with the light of life. And with his master''s kind and pleasant sword strike, the light of the silver shining holy sword becomes more dazzling, which makes the following chopping more rapid, more fierce and more turbulent. That''s also natural. Originally, the sword dance of the elves was to stimulate all the power of the contract elves. Under the delightful sword dance, the power of the highest level spirit magic suit named "demon Slayer" gradually began to show, which made elusha, who was fiercely attacking, began to retreat and fall into the downwind. This makes elusha''s cold face flash a trace of anger, holding a black iron gun in her hand, straight to Noah''s chest. "Qiang --!" Of course, such an obvious blow can''t make any achievements at all. It''s just like the gorgeous sword light coming from the front. This time, elusha was finally shaken back by the strength of the shock. She could not help but step back and began to breathe. Noah, however, seemed to see nothing, still closed his eyes, holding the silver sword, and facing elusha. Looking at Noah, who seemed to be so skillful, elusha took a deep breath and opened her mouth in a cold voice. "It''s true that he has some skills. No wonder his voice is so arrogant." However, this sentence, in exchange for Noah''s light words. "Is it? But I haven''t come up with any real skills yet. " There was a sharp flash in her eyes, a sneer, and no longer spoke. The iron gun in her hand suddenly vibrated, and a flash of light suddenly rose from it. Although her eyes were closed, Noah felt a magic power surging from her iron gun. There is no doubt about it. Elusha, ready to use the magic of edras. With the light from the iron gun of elusha, the dark iron gun suddenly changed its shape. "Hum --!" At the same time, on the completely deformed iron gun, a hot wind began to wind up, and the gun head of the long gun was dyed red as iron. "I''ll see if you really have that skill!" Leaving such a sentence, elusha set up the fiery red spear, put her foot on the ground, and her body turned into a scarlet shadow, which shot out like a ghost. With the shooting of elusha''s body shape, the whole head of the gun in her hand is fire red, and the amazing high temperature condenses rapidly. In the end, a circle of fire is formed by the magic condensation. Noah had no doubt about the amazing heat. If you are hit by elusha''s next hit, even with the Lv. 4 "durability" bonus, your skin will burn to a scorch? However, in the face of the hot wind from the red spear that elusha had already thrown herself on Noah''s face, Noah opened his eyes, and his dark eyes flashed suddenly. His arm holding the holy sword was slightly shocked. The rich power of divine power flowed out along the arm and instilled it, which made the demon costume of demon Slayer dazzling The light of."Let you see the true power of my" Ten Commandments gun " A cold voice came from the mouth of elusha, who was rushing towards her. "Burst gun --!" In the next second, the long gun covered by the strong red hot wind suddenly looks like a startling goose penetrating the void, carrying an astonishing high temperature and storming out. As the fire red spear swept out, I saw that the space around the spear was slightly distorted. The hot temperature even baked the ground to be like the dead wood on the desert. Noah''s pristine face was illuminated by the burning light. In the presence of all the people watching, Noah just slowly set up the shining "demon Slayer", but just as before, it was not light or heavy to wave out, to meet the terrible shot. "Stupid!" In the eyes of elusha, there was a murderous spirit in her eyes, but her strength did not decrease but increased. Suddenly, a powerful and amazing shot across the space, and that is not light or heavy, extremely ordinary sword, head-on, collision together. "Boom!" At the moment when the silver sword and the flaming spear contact, the dull explosion sounds instantly. The hot wind, which had gathered on the head of elusha''s spear, was so red that it exploded from the contact point and spread in all directions like a ripple, covering Noah''s body. "Hum --!" However, before elusha showed a winning smile, the explosion that covered Noah suddenly stagnated. Suddenly, a whirlpool, like a whirlpool, gathered in one direction. Finally, the amazing explosion was wrapped with a silver shining holy sword, like a flame tornado, rising a terrible flame. "What --?!" Elusha''s face changed dramatically. Then, as if quite far away, a sound reverberated from the thick flame. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " The sword with the terrible flame storm suddenly burst up, like a meteor falling from the sky. In the gaze of elusha''s shrinking pupil, she fell heavily. "Dong --!" This time, it was the turn of the silver shining sword, when it fell on her body, burst into a terrible flame, setting off an astonishing explosion, covering her whole body and shaking in all directions. Not long after, in the hot fire, full of smoke, like a broken kite, her body flew back from the fire, hit the ground heavily, even after several rolls, just stopped, lying there, no longer moving. There was a dead silence. The moment she witnessed her defeat, the whole fairytail stayed on the spot and couldn''t react any more. "Deceitful?" Lucy murmured. "That guy knocked down the goblin hunt?" Why is elusha called "goblin hunting"? It is because elusha has been chasing "fairytail" all the time, so far, she has not known how many "fairytail" demon guides have been annihilated. For fairytail, elusha is just like a natural enemy. Sooner or later, she has to be reduced to her prey. Now, the existence of "fairytail" like a natural enemy is suddenly defeated, so that everyone of fairytail is on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from the wandering devil! And "quietly watching you update", "source invincible", "empty city"_ "Solo", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder sound" "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind suddenly blows, taking away the explosion and dust from the open space in front of the whole fairytail, making the ground with some scorched black marks and more or less fragmented, clearly displayed in front of everyone. In front of him, the magic sword of "the sword of demon" is flowing in front of him. "Esther, is that all right?" As soon as the voice dropped, Esther''s voice rang directly in Noah''s heart. "It''s OK, master. At the last moment, I have the power to restrain myself. That human should not die directly." Hearing this, Noah nodded secretly. Unlike aslant''s, the wizard of edras can store magic directly in his body and use magic with his own strength. In edras, the so-called magic is actually the power of magic weapons and magic props. Knowing this clearly, Noah thought that there should be a gap between the strength of the demons of edras and that of aslant at the same level. However, elusha of edras, the young girl who is known as the "goblin hunt", is much better than many of aslant''s demons. At least, from Noah''s point of view, elusha of edras is completely equal to that of aslant. This can be achieved by magic weapons alone, as can be seen from the ability of elusha of edras. After all, even elusha of aslant''s "disguise magic" is just magic used to quickly replace and access magic weapons. That is to say, the strength of elusha in aslant largely borrowed the power of magic weapons. Of course, with the power of magic weapons alone, elusha of aslant can not become a "fairytail" S-level demon guide. Even in terms of strength, she has almost reached the level required by the saint ten demons. To be able to use all the magic weapons, so as to give full play to 200 percent of the power, that is the true strength of aslant''s ELUSA. Otherwise, she would not have to work so hard on her sword skills and other fighting skills. And elusha of edras is not just relying on the power of magic weapons. This girl, like elusha, who knew Noah, was a truly powerful person who would hone her skills and give full play to the power of magic weapons. Surely, there are not many people in edras who can act as her opponent? If it wasn''t for the more fouls Noah. Glancing at elusha, who was still lying on the ground, Noah turned around. As soon as Noah wanted to leave, a voice full of pain suddenly rang out. "Wait Wait... " Noah stopped, turned his head, and looked again in the direction of elusha. There, ilusha tightly held the weapon named "Ten Commandments gun", put the gun on the ground, and stood up with difficulty. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Noah, which was full of unyielding. "I haven''t lost yet..." This sentence made the "fairytail" wizard''s eyes look at ELUSA with a little pity. However, at this time, there was no fairytail in her eyes, only Noah. "There are ten forms of my" ten ring guns ", each of which has different abilities. You can see only two kinds of them, and the remaining eight kinds..." Elusha was holding the spear in both hands, supporting her rickety, scorched body, and standing hard. "So, I haven''t lost yet..." Hearing this, the "fairytail" of the demons was shocked. There are ten forms of elusha''s "ten ring guns"? And each form has a different ability? Isn''t that to say that elusha can use the equivalent of ten kinds of magic? However, the fairytail people who have been dealing with elusha for so long have never seen the rest of the ten commandments. Is it true that when she hunts fairytail, she never gives her full strength?Thinking of this, the whole "fairytail" wizard''s heart is a burst of cold, and the fear of "goblin hunting" emerges again. It was Noah, on the contrary, who did not answer after hearing elusha''s words. He just looked at her shaking body, which was extremely difficult to support, and fixed a pair of cold eyes on her own. After half a ring, she said so. "You''ve lost..." After that, Noah stopped paying attention to elusha. The demon Slayer in his hand slowly turned into a light particle and turned back into a silver sword the size of a palm. Noah gave him a farewell to her back, turned around and walked in the direction of fairytail. Elusha''s delicate face was a little distorted. Just as she was about to go forward recklessly, Noah stepped forward and looked at the woods on one side. "Hum --!" A golden ripple reverberated around Noah''s body, and a gorgeous spear popped up and down, which turned into a streamer, and burst into the direction of the forest. "Bang!" The powerful weapon directly blasted the ground in the forest and set off a strong blast wind. And in the blast, a figure like rolling gourd general was lifted out, extremely embarrassed in the ground to roll, after a while hard to stop. It was a tall man with pink armor and a haircut like the head of an airplane. Seeing the man rolling on the ground like a rolling gourd, elusha was stunned and surprised. "Hugh POY?" Elusha''s address also surprised the "fairytail" magic guides not far away. "Hugh POY?" Mira exclaimed in surprise. "Isn''t that the captain of the fourth magic war unit of the Royal Army?" "Captain of the fourth magic war unit of the Royal Army?" Noah''s eyes narrowed and he turned to Hugh POY. However, under Noah''s gaze, the leader of the magic war unit named shuggapoi rolled over, jumped up, took out a sword and inserted it directly into the ground. "The sword of roses --!" A wave of magic suddenly rippled on the whole ground with the sword of xiugeboyna inserted on the ground as the center. The next moment, the ground suddenly fluctuated like soft cotton, a surge, it was like a huge wave, toward Noah''s direction. "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is it like Hotai''s magic of" Oracle SEIS " At the same time, the wave in the golden ripples around Noah''s body, another luxurious long gun shot out, like a bullet out of the chamber, and burst into the soft earth wave that came. "Bang!" With the sound of a blast, the earth wave that surged in the direction of Noah was directly blasted by the weapon of laser. It seemed that the scattered water spray fell back to the ground, and the ground which had been up and down like marshmallow in the previous second was restored to its original state. However, the rear of the earth wave, which was supposed to be there, all disappeared. Seeing this, a group of "fairytail" demon guides looked at each other. "Escaped?" Only Noah, without any surprise, looked at the original position of elusha and spoke to herself again. "I hope next time, don''t let me meet you again." Some of this sentence is not realistic. After all, Noah had to go to Wangdu for fairytail. At that time, as the leader of the second magic war unit of the king''s army, elusha will definitely stop in front of Noah? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the 20000 prize in the preface! And "Twilight morning", "watching the stars in the night", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Wuma here", "Mo Yu Shang" The king of edras is one of the most prosperous cities in the whole continent. There is no need to say why. It is just because this is the capital of kings, the king of the whole world of edras. Of course, this is one of the reasons. One reason why the royal capital of edras became the most prosperous city in the world was that there were kings living here, and another reason was that an island was suspended above the capital. Exetania. Under the rule of the queen of God, there exists a family of angels, that is, the transcendent family, who manages the whole of edras. The island, which was like a temple to edras, was suspended above the capital of edras. Therefore, under the island where God lived, the kings of edras could not be prosperous even if they were not prosperous. It''s also for this reason that the city under exenia was chosen as the capital? In addition to these two reasons, recently, Wang Du will become the most prosperous city in edrasri, and another reason has been born. That is, in the case of the king forbidding private magic, only the king is allowed to use it openly in the whole of edras. The reason, of course, is that the king also needs the support of the people. In order to win the support of some people, the king of edras allowed the residents of the capital to use magic. What should I say? The authoritarian and hypocritical aspects are all clear. At this time, in an extremely vast and luxurious hall in the center of the capital, on the throne, an old man with white head and white beard, aged about seven or eighty years old, with a crown on his head and a scepter representing power in his hand, sat with his eyes closed. That was the king of the kingdom of edras, Faust. Under the throne, two men knelt on one knee side by side. One is a teenager who seems to be only about seventeen or eight years old. One was as strong as a young man in his twenties, with black fur all over his body and a face like a fierce leopard. However, no matter whether it is a person or a cat, at this time, they all face the king who is sitting with his eyes closed. He lowers his head in all kinds of obedience, and dare not breathe for a moment. There is no reason for it. There was nothing strange about it, but from the sinister atmosphere that pervaded the whole Royal Hall, it could be seen that the Kingdom named fawust was angry. What''s more, it''s the kind of anger. "Failed." Faust uttered a voice that suppressed his fury. "How many times has this failed?" With such a sentence, fawust slowly opened his eyes and spoke in a rage. "It''s clear that this" anima "has a good operation, and it should have been launched successfully. As a result, why didn''t the successful anima transfer the magic power of aslant back?" Kneeling on one knee, a cat still lowers his head, closes his eyes, and silently bears the king''s anger. No way. From the act of Faust monopolizing magic, we can see how selfish the king was. If you hit the muzzle when the other party is furious, even if you don''t say that you died miserably, the end will not be much better. In such circumstances, Faust was still in a rage. "Since the development of anima, the plan has been implemented for so many years, but aslant''s magic has not been transmitted once. If this continues, when will we get endless magic power?" For fawust''s words, the strong black cat still had no expression to bear, only the young man felt the same and trembled slightly. Since the start of the anima project, it has never been a success. It''s not because there''s something wrong with anima, the super subspace magic. However, in aslantri, there are always people who forcibly shut down "anima" when it is launched to prevent "anima" from transmitting aslant''s magic power back to edras. It is needless to say that the reason why the "anima" of edras was defeated before was entirely due to the mischievous influence of Mistral. For this reason, this time, addras did not hesitate to spend a lot of magic to adjust the power of "anima" to the maximum level. I thought that under such circumstances, no matter who it is, there is no way to stop the launching of anima. And the "anima" and the real success of the launch, let the news at that time fawust really inspired.Unfortunately, before long, a basin of cold water directly quenched the excitement in fawust''s heart. Super subspace magic does work. The magic of aslant, however, was not transmitted. Why is this? No one knows why. But one thing is certain. That is, this time, edras still did not get the magic from aslant. At the thought of this, Faust''s anger could not be controlled. "Magic..." clenched the scepter with his hand until he made a "click click" sound. Fawust murmured with envy and jealousy. "When will I be able to get the endless magic like aslant?" At this moment, there was only one feeling in fawust''s eyes and face. Insatiable greed. Just as a greedy man will never satisfy a limited amount of money, and just as a man of power will never satisfy a little bit of power, what the king of edras pursues is endless magic. That''s all. After a long time, Faust took a deep breath and suddenly made a sound. "Li Li." Fawust''s call finally opened the eyes of the stout black cat and raised his head. "Your Majesty, I am." "I need you to answer a question honestly." There was a cruel light in Faust''s eyes. "As the leader of the first magic war unit of the Royal Army, if I let you lead the army to attack aslant, can you bring me victory?" In a word, let Li Li can''t help but shrink the pupil. Even the teenagers on the other side trembled, as if they were extremely shocked by Faust''s words. That''s for granted. For the sake of magic, the greedy king wanted to attack aslant. It''s just fantastic. "With all due respect, your majesty." Lilly had to close his eyes again and speak in a deep voice. "Let''s not mention the combat effectiveness. In terms of resources alone, if our army wants to give full play to its combat effectiveness, we must have sufficient magic power. However, aslant has no worries about magic. If we go to war, unless our combat power is far better than asrand, we will surely lose when the magic is exhausted. Therefore, the chance of winning is extremely low." "Magic! Magic again Faust was furious. "Why can aslant enjoy the treatment of endless magic! Can''t we? " No one could answer this question. Because, this is no longer a question that human beings can answer, but a problem of the world. Aslant''s magic can circulate among all things. But the magic of edras will run out sooner or later. This is not only the difference between the two worlds, but also the fundamental gap between the two worlds. In the face of the world''s decision, human power is meagre. "Get out of here!" Faust growled like a madman. "Get out of here!" Lilly and the boy could only retreat in silence, until they withdrew from the king''s hall, and could still hear the angry roar of Faust in the door. "Hoo..." The boy put on a cold sweat, his face was bitter. "Thanks to your composure, Li Li." "Don''t you usually be very wordy? Hughes Lilly glanced at the boy. "I thought you''d be wordy again in front of your majesty." "I''m not a fool." The young man named Hughes is very strange. "Long winded in that case? Then I will definitely be pulled out and beheaded in public! " Smell speech, Li Li just wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly congealed and looked at the front. "What''s the matter?" Hughes looked at the past doubtfully, and then his face froze. I saw, in the front of the corridor, two people stagger over. One is Hugo POY, whose armor is dirty. One is elusha, whose whole body is covered with scorched black marks. "You..." Hughes exclaimed in astonishment. "You..." Ignoring Hughes, elusha directly came to Lili, raised her head and looked at Lili. The cold voice rang out. "I need your help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 (thank you very much for the rewards of "dusk morning", "Pok mon", "true fire of Si Mo", "morning breeze", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "source invincible" In a vast rock road, a magic guide driving car is speeding forward at a very fast speed. Even if the road is potholes, the speed of the wizard driving car is still unchanged. It looks like a cross-country racing car, running like crazy. "Oh, Ho!" In the driver''s seat of the wizard driven car, wearing goggles, he behaves like a total sufferer in the "fairytail". Nazi does not know whether he has used any high-efficiency stimulant. He not only has no cowardly expression, but also turns the steering wheel wildly. His technique is quite superb. This scene makes Noah''s eyes jump from the corner of his eyes. Originally, Noah thought that the biggest difference between Naz of aslant and that of edras was that he was bold and timid. Now it seems that the most fundamental difference between the two worlds is still the adaptation to the means of transportation. No matter what kind of transportation he takes, Naz in aslant will get dizzy. However, Nazi of edras has no carsickness problem at all. It seems that he has a strong adaptability to transportation. At least Noah was scared. "Hum, are you scared?" Lucy, sitting in the back like Noah, was holding her arms in her arms. "Although I don''t know what Nazis like in aslant''s fairytail, he is usually very timid and useless here, but once he gets on the bus, his character will become strong and excited." I can see that... " Noah was half silent. After half a voice, he sighed, supported his arm, and looked out of the window at the rapid speed of the scenery, and opened his mouth carelessly. "In fact, you don''t have to come along." After defeating elusha of edras, Noah thought that this would give some confidence to fairytail, who was afraid of goblin hunting. In fact, Eliza was defeated by Noah, which really inspired the "fairytail" demons. However, after the exhilaration, a group of demon guides of "fairytail" calmed down immediately like ants on a hot pot. The reason is very simple. Only because it was Noah, not the wizard of "fairytail" of edras, who defeated elusha. And Noah, sooner or later, will leave. At that time, without Noah''s protection and ushering in the wrath of the Royal Army, edras''s "fairytail" would come to an end. So, after calming down, the whole "fairytail" immediately got busy and helped reby repair the magic machine with transmission function, and transferred it to another destination. Noah didn''t comment on it. After all, not to mention in "fairytail" of edras, but in "fairytail" of aslant, there are only a few people who can compete with ELUSA. In the face of such a threat, it is indeed necessary to shift positions. However, when fairytail repaired the magic machine and began to discuss the transfer of positions, Noah again asked to go to the capital of the king. This time, the whole "fairytail" demons, you look at me, I look at you, recall Noah''s amazing fighting power, and finally did not say anything, nodded and agreed. However, Noah didn''t expect that Lucy stood up on her own initiative and proposed to lead the way for Noah. By the way, she caught Naz who was like a shrinking turtle. "You just need to tell me how to get to Wangdu, don''t you?" Noah spoke to himself. "Aren''t you afraid of the king''s army? There''s no need to come with me? " "Who is not afraid of the Royal Army in this world?" Lucy also held her hands and looked out of the window, her eyes twinkled slightly, as if she were back to back with Noah. "If you can, I don''t think of a city like hell for us. If you just want to travel there, we''ll give you a map, but you''re not just going to travel, are you?" "So?" Noah said. "What''s the reason for you to come along?"It was not Lucy who answered Noah''s question, but Naz. "Lucy''s intuition is very accurate." Holding the steering wheel, Nazi''s character became stronger and stronger. He grinned. "I must think that you must be able to bring us a new future, so I want to witness this moment with you?" "A new future?" Noah was silent for a moment, then shrugged. "Even if I''m going to do something that could completely change the situation in the world, maybe it''s not a good thing for you?" "Isn''t it a good thing?" Lucy laughed at herself. "No matter what kind of future, is there anything worse than the present situation of hiding like a street mouse?" Noah was speechless. "In fact, everyone in the guild knows that if you keep hiding like this, sooner or later," fairytail "will go to the end just like the guild of evil guides who were destroyed by the kingdom." Said Lucy in a rather distant voice. "So, even if you don''t say it on the surface, people are expecting you to change something?" "It''s a pity that all we can do is look forward to it." The smile on natz''s face also slowly subsided and turned to be serious. "For the Kingdom, we still feel very afraid, there is no way to take a step forward." "I don''t want that." Lucy spoke directly and looked at Noah. "So even if you can''t do anything, I want to see what kind of changes you''re going to make to the world." From Lucy''s words, Noah really heard a kind of perseverance that was not willing to give in. What would Lucy have thought of changing her hand? It''s just that there has never been such an opportunity. "And you?" Noah turned his head and looked at Naz. "And why did you want to give me a ride?" "Me?" Nazi burst into a smile. That smile, just like the Nazi Noah knew, was full of willfulness. "Don''t get me wrong. Although I have expectations for you, I''m not as big as Lucy. I don''t want to have a direct conflict with the kingdom. I will come here just because Lucy asked me to come." If it wasn''t for getting on the bus, his character had changed completely. Now, natz would not have said such a sentence naturally and naturally, but would have been crying, like a coward? Just as Noah was about to say something, a flash of light suddenly exploded in front of the magic driver. "Bang!" The amazing explosion suddenly appeared in front of the magic guide driving car, setting off a strong flame. Nazi quickly manipulated the steering wheel, so that the wizard drive car suddenly turned a corner, extremely dangerous around the amazing explosion, bumping to the front. Lucy was nearly overturned to the ground, extremely embarrassed to grasp the chair, stable body shape, just then startled uncertain voice. "Hair What happened? " Noah also held the door handle tightly. Instead of answering Lucy''s words, Noah suddenly looked up and looked into the sky through the window. Then, his face gradually took on a trace of sharpness. "A bunch of guys who can''t learn..." Hearing Noah''s words, Lucy also looked through the window and looked into the sky. And the eye-catching scene, let this strong character of the girl can not help but be shocked. I saw, in the sky, there are a row of fan wings of the huge figure. However, this is the giant Warcraft that elusha rode when she attacked fairytail. Such Warcraft is almost all over the sky at this time, toward the direction of the magic guide driving car, slowly surging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Swansea! And "bayunmu", "Moyu Wushang", "pickled Ai Ai", "the final song of the world" and "watching you update silently" What is the number of Warcraft flying in the sky? Although there is no way to count clearly for a moment and a half, at a glance, almost half of the sky is a huge dark shadow. We can imagine the number of Warcraft. These Warcraft, almost every head is bigger than the average building. If Warcraft with such a huge size also gathered in this number, it would almost be able to turn a city comparable to the king''s capital of edras into ruins in just one day? Not to mention, on the back of the head of the Warcraft, but also full of people. Those people, one by one, are all wearing neat equipment, not to mention, still holding weapons like heavy artillery. It''s the magic weapon of EDRA slay. "Not good!" Lucy and natz exclaimed at the same time. "That''s the Kingdom''s magic army!" Noah knew it without Lucy and Naz. Because, on the back of several leading Warcraft, Noah has already seen acquaintances. A head of elegant crimson hair fluttered in the wind. Standing on the back of a Warcraft, elusha looked down at the magic guide driving car driving at a high speed below, her face was cold. Around it, there are three other leading Warcraft. There was also a man standing on the back of the three Warcraft. A cat man as strong as a young man. A proud young man. A man in pink full armor. Together with elusha, these four men stood side by side on the back of the leading four headed Warcraft, and all looked down at the galloping wizard driven vehicle. The high posture and the thousands of troops led behind made Lucy and Naz''s heart become extremely cold. As residents of edras, how could Lucy and Naz not know the origin of the four men? Pansalili, the leader of the first magic war unit of the king''s army of edras. The leader of the second magic war unit of the king''s army of edras -- elusha netwoka. Hughes, the leader of the third magic war unit of the king''s army of edras. The leader of the fourth magic war unit of the king''s army of edras -- hugeboy. In the kingdom of edras, the forces allowed to use magic to arm are the most elite combat forces in the Kingdom - the magic war forces. And such a magic war army is led by the four leaders of the magic war forces in the kingdom of edras. Today, all four leaders of the magic war forces of the kingdom of edras are present. Behind it, there are legions and Warcraft armed to the teeth. Such forces are more than enough to wipe out the whole of edras. However, at this moment, they are only out because of one person. "Well, give me a break." Hughes could not bear to shout. "Nearly one-third of the magic war troops of the kingdom of edras have been deployed, and all the four captains have come. Elusha, don''t tell me, it''s just to hunt down some people in that car?" Don''t say it''s Hughes, that is, Lilly cast his puzzled eyes on elusha, and his eyes are full of inquiry. However, before elusha made a sound, xiugebo Yi on one side spoke in a deep voice. "That''s the one who beat elusha easily." Different from elusha, though he didn''t face Noah head-on, he hid in the dark and saw the whole battle process between Noah and elusha. Naturally, Hugh POY also has a panoramic view of how Noah can easily and easily defeat elusha. Otherwise, how could he retreat decisively as soon as he was discovered? The reason is that Noah was scared to death. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Elusha spoke in a cold voice. "Take the man down for me!" Lilly and Hugh POY looked at each other and nodded. Although Hughes still felt very disdainful, but also the same honest order. The next moment, in the sky, the soldiers of the magic war troops riding on the back of Warcraft raised their heavy guns and aimed at the magic guide driving vehicle below. The muzzle gathered strong magic. "He Are they going to shoot us down? " Lucy couldn''t help changing her color. "What to do?" Even though he was no longer worried. "I can''t avoid all the shelling!"Hearing this, Noah glanced at the flustered Lucy and natz, and spoke indifferently. "You don''t have to worry. Just move on." With these words, Noah didn''t even have time to react. Instead, he opened the door, turned over and ran directly to the top of the magic guide driving car. He slowly stood up and looked up. In this moment, Noah and elusha''s eyes were in perfect harmony. And at the same time, the two eyes almost at the same time become cold. Alosa looked down at Noah with a cold face and raised her hand. "Shoot!" As soon as the words fell, one by one, they rode on the back of Warcraft, holding a door of heavy artillery, aiming at the lower part of the magic war troops, the soldiers pulled the trigger of the magic guided heavy artillery in their hands. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM In the instant of the continuous sound of shelling, the magic of the muzzle of the heavy artillery converged into a series of magic bullets, rubbing the air, forming a barrage almost full of the sky, like raindrops, all over the cage below. Like Noah''s "magic cannon", the standard weapons of the magic war forces of the kingdom of edras are the lowest level of magic that can only be launched after changing the shape by simply processing the magic. However, compared with Noah''s "magic gun", which had the terrible power because of its too powerful magic power, the magic power of the magic war forces of the king''s army of edras was undoubtedly weaker than that of the magic cannon. The next moment, around Noah''s body, a series of precise geometric patterns rotate out of the space, gathering amazing magic power inside. "Hum --!" It seems that the magic array directly imprinted in the space one by one trembles and bursts out a flash. That is, a huge beam of light from the precision of the magic array burst out of the sky, straight into the air. Elusha, Lili, Xius, xiugboy and a group of magic war troops of the kingdom of edras only felt that their vision was filled with a dazzling flash in a flash. When the vision was restored, a series of beams containing terrible magic suddenly shot into the sky. Feeling the magic of that magic beam, the faces of elusha, Lili, Hughes and xiugboy changed dramatically. Then, the huge beams of light will directly attack a magic bullet to cover in it, silently annihilate the overwhelming barrage. Then, the overwhelming magic beam castrated to the head of the Warcraft. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of a series of amazing explosions, in the sky, the wail of a head of Warcraft resounded through the sky, mixed with the screams of the soldiers of the magic war troops, echoed in the whole space. Before long, in the fire that filled the whole sky, a head of charred, smoking Warcraft, like a broken line of kites, fell to the ground one after another. As for the four well-known captains of the magic war army of King edras, they were also covered by the fire which had been dyed red for half of the sky and disappeared. In a flash, the most elite magic war forces in the kingdom of edras were destroyed. Although, only a third. The shock in Lucy and Naz''s heart has already completely occupied all. On the roof of the magic driving car, Noah just looked at the fire in the sky indifferently. He turned over and went back to the car again and spoke calmly. "Move on." Lucy and Nazi are relatively silent, only with extremely suppressed silence, under the guidance of the magic driving car, continue to move towards the direction of the king''s capital. At the same time, in the fire that pervaded the whole sky, a Warcraft smoked and flew out in great confusion. There are four people on the back of this Warcraft. Who else could there be but elusha, Lilly, Hughes and Hughes? "Strange Monster Cried Hughes in great fear. "That''s a monster!" Unfortunately, now, the monster in the mouth of Hughes, has been driving in the magic guide car, and gradually saw a prosperous city. "Don''t try to go!" Elusha''s angry roar rang out and let Warcraft chase her away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "no wind and bright sky" and "ink like night?"? "Invade the mountains and rivers" and "empty city"_ "Soloist", "thunder ring", "dancing with the Maple", "long Lianqing snow" reward!) As a matter of fact, elusha had already known that Noah would come to the capital of the king, so she, together with Lilly, Xius and xiugboy, and nearly a third of the soldiers of the magic war forces, guarded the necessary passage to the capital. As for why elusha knew that Noah would go to Wangdu, the reason was very simple. She didn''t know Noah was from aslant. However, in edras, as long as they are not residents of the capital, they are hardly affected by the tyranny of Faust. And since Noah had the power that even the leader of the second magic war unit of the Royal Army of edras could easily defeat, he would certainly rise up and go to the capital. That''s what she thought. Of course, Noah, who had not suffered the tyranny of Faust, could not have wanted to rise up and go to the capital of the king for this reason. But even if it wasn''t for this reason, Noah had his own reason to go to Wangdu. As a result, although her conjecture was totally wrong, it turned out to be in a muddle. That''s why she''s waiting for Noah. Since all the four captains of the magic war army of King edras have been deployed, it is impossible that the king''s guard will not be strengthened. In view of this, when the magic driving car carrying Noah, Lucy and Naz finally arrived in front of the king''s capital, what they saw was a scene of the king''s army patrolling back and forth at the gate and wall of the capital. But Noah didn''t care about the kings at all. From the magic driving car, Noah almost immediately projected his sight directly over Wangdu. There, there is a huge Island, directly suspended above the capital, like a sun without heat and light, giving people a feeling of awe from the heart. Noah was not in awe. However, looking at the huge Island, Noah''s dark eyes gradually narrowed at the thought of the queen who claimed to be the transcendent God. Mister Gang said that in order to obtain eternal magic, the transcendent queen, who claimed to be God, proposed to the king of the kingdom of edras the idea of absorbing the magic power of aslant world with the super sub space magic "anima". Even this time, the reason why "anima" targeted Magnolia and aslant''s "fairytail" was also the proposal of the transcendent queen. In other words, the queen who thinks that she is the transcendent angel is the culprit of the cause of the plunder of the world of aslant by the world of edras. As for king edras, he was a thorough accomplice. In order to obtain the eternal magic power, he voluntarily becomes the accomplice of the transcendent queen. For Noah, a king of the kingdom of edras, a queen of the transcendental race, was his goal. At the thought of a bad one, aslant''s "fairytail" would be destroyed in the hands of those two people, and Noah''s heart was filled with violence. "It''s indecent to come and not to go, so I''m here." Looking at Noah with his back to himself, Lucy and Naz fell into a silence. Because, the next thing, they are not able to intervene. So, under the eyes of Naz and Lucy, Noah walked slowly towards the direction of the capital. At the same time, at Noah''s feet, Hermes'' boots vibrated and Noah''s body floated. In this case, Noah stepped on the invisible steps, step by step toward the sky of the capital. Different from the rest of the city of edras, the king''s capital of edras is just like a large entertainment place. Not only are there amusement parks everywhere, but also a lot of entertainment facilities are located on both sides of the road. Here, people are laughing and laughing, as if they are having a celebration there, and their faces are full of smiles. However, this smile is at the expense of other people''s smile. The residents of wangduli know that only here in edras can use magic as usual and even luxury, but they still bear it calmly. Few people will think about how much happiness others have sacrificed for what they are enjoying now. This is not because all the people in the capital are the scum to be slaughtered. It''s just human nature. Even if people living in cities with abundant water resources know how much water shortage people are far away from the desert border, how many can really cherish water resources?In the same way, the residents who live in Wangdu know how much people in other places expect to get the favor of magic. How many people can really cherish this magic power? It is always difficult for people to understand the pain of others if they are not present. So, for the residents of wangduli, what happened next was like hell. "Look At the beginning, it was just because someone accidentally saw something and pointed to the sky in surprise. "What is that?" In the cry of surprise, many people also raised their heads, looked at the sky, and then one by one followed by surprise. I saw that on the huge Island floating above the king''s capital, a group of dark shadows suddenly flew down, swept through the air, and flew in the direction of the palace. That''s a bunch of cats. A group of cats with white wings standing up like human beings. To see such a group of cats flying to the street, a crowd of residents one by one all surprised. "Transcendent!" "Transcendent!" "Angels Without any hesitation, all the residents of wangduli fell to their knees and worshipped. And the group of transcendental legions came to the square of the palace and looked down at the bottom. The first is a transcendent like Garfield. If Noah were here, he would be surprised to find out. The face of as like as two peas is exactly the same as a night. and this surmounting does have a name that makes people make complaints about it. Two nights. "King of mankind!" Two night to the palace below. "Don''t come out to worship soon!" As soon as the voice fell, fawust, dressed in full clothes, immediately walked out of the palace. With the support of a large number of soldiers, he looked at the superior army of transcendents, but he could only obediently lower his head. "The great transcendent, the king of mankind, is here to meet you." "Cough, hum!" Two night dry cough, serious said. "I am here to announce the Queen''s edict!" "The decree of God?" Faustulton was surprised. "Listen, king of man." The second night was full of serious voice. "We, the supreme queen, foresee the end of mankind!" In a word, all the people who take Faust as the first are confused. Just now, what did two nights say? The death of mankind? "The end of mankind?" Fawust looked at the two nights in disbelief. "Yes The second night drew his sword from his waist and pointed to fawust below. "The human race of edras will perish because of an alien from aslant," Her Majesty told us "What What? " Once again, Faust was shocked. "You Do you mean there are people from aslant coming to edras "This is the order of her majesty. There can be no mistake!" Two nights on fawust. "For the sake of the human race of edras, my majesty the supreme queen orders that you must kill the intruder from aslant!" "Kill the man named Noah dolea!" Fawust''s hand holding the scepter slowly tightened, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. In fact, as king of edras, fawust had already taken evil intention against the transcendent, who dominated the whole human race. However, it is undeniable that, up to now, every decree of the transcendent queen is like a prophecy, and none of them is untrue. Therefore, although fawust didn''t have a completely convincing idea about what the second night had brought, he at least listened to it. With the idea that he would rather kill wrong, fawust looked up and looked at the second night. "Where is Noah dolea, please?" As the words fell from fawust''s mouth and echoed around him, a voice that seemed not to smile suddenly rang out. "Are you looking for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "ah hum", "Heiyan Yuyu", "Jianbi", "blood meteorite from demon kingdom", "visitors from Xianyu", "tolerance of ordinary people", "overlooking the future") "Are you looking for me?" When such a seemingly smiling voice echoed in the square of the palace, both the transcendents who held a high position or the Royal Army who followed the king''s horse were suddenly surprised and raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. The next second, everyone saw it. In the middle of the air, a man was suspended in the air. A pair of dark eyes directly projected down, looked at the surpasser and fawust, which was in the front of the king''s army. His eyes burst out a little cold. Fawuster could not help but step back a little. Then he was annoyed that he was afraid of someone who didn''t know his origin. He cried angrily. "Who are you?" The voice has just sounded, and those who surpass have all responded. "Stupid human beings!" Two nights seems very angry. "Name me!" Noah as like as two peas for two nights, though he was somewhat surprised by the almost identical appearance of two nights, but it is also used to see so many people in Aslan Te who are seen in Ed Lassry. Ignoring two nights, Noah looked directly at Faust. "Are you the king of edras?" This sentence, let fawust fierce open his eyes. Who doesn''t know the king in edras? Unless, you know, it''s not edras. "You..." Faust was shocked. "Are you the one from Astra?" When he heard Faust''s words, those who were furious because Noah ignored them were all surprised. "I see..." Two nights, with a tight face, looked straight at Noah. "Are you the Noah dolea whom her majesty referred to?" Hearing this, Noah frowned. "Why do you know my name?" "Hum The second night, like laughing at Noah''s ignorance, pointed his sword at Noah and made a declaration in a loud voice. "We, the supreme queen, are the gods of this world. There is nothing we don''t know!" "Gods?" Noah seemed to hear something funny. First he closed his eyes a little, and when he opened them again, his eyes suddenly flashed through the cold light. "What a coincidence, I am a" God killer. " Voice, a fall. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a violent magic like a storm burst out of Noah''s body and turned into a real storm, shaking in all directions. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All the transcendents flying in the sky are just touched by the pure magic wave. They are like being hit by something heavy. The whole body is flying backward with the magic storm. Including two nights. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole sky, originally dense flying over there, one by one, all of the transcendents were shocked, either hit the ground below, or hit the wall not far away, and fell down with pain. "You..." Two nights after being shaken on the ground, he raised his head and looked at Noah in disbelief. "Just human beings, how can we surpass them?" As for Wang Guojun, who was led by fawust, he was also shocked by Noah''s action on the transcendent without saying a word. Only fawust, in astonishment at the same time, looking at the violent magic that turned into a real wave rolling around Noah''s body, a pair of eyes almost burst out. "Why What a great magic, is there such a degree of magic in the human body of Astra After the shock, Faust''s eyes began to flash with greed and ecstasy. "Good! Excellent! This man is mine Fawust, actually had a crush on Noah. No. To be more precise, it should be said that he took a fancy to Noah''s magic. "Up! Give it to me At present, fawust did not hesitate to shout at the surrounding Royal Army. "Take him! Remember! We must catch them alive! " Wang Guojun, who was awakened by fawust''s order, finally responded. Since they were able to support fawust''s side, the Royal armies were also equipped with magic magic war forces.So, at the command of fawust, the soldiers of the magic war troops set up their magic guided heavy guns and aimed at Noah above. Noah was also aware of the greed and ecstasy in Faust''s eyes. When he understood Faust''s idea, Noah laughed, cold to the heart. "Do you want magic that much?" One by one gorgeous magic array suddenly fluctuated in the space around Noah''s body, absorbing the magic waves that hovered around Noah''s body like substance to Tong Tong. They flowed into pure magic light and gradually blazed up. "In that case, I''ll give you what you want most directly. You have to do well. Next, Lord King..." From the sky of the terrible magic wave let the heart of fawust suddenly shrink, the expression of horror appeared on his face. Just as the magic in the magic array was about to turn into a beam of light and cover the palace below, an angry cold cry was heard from the other side of the distant sky. "Don''t try to succeed --!" With the sound of such a cold, angry voice, a huge dark figure suddenly passed over Noah. In a moment, a figure leaped down from the huge black shadow and fell down in the direction of Noah, following the gravity and in the wind. "Gun of sound speed --!" The powerful magic power rose from the cold iron gun in the figure''s hands, which made the long gun with steel color bloom a dazzling light, and then, the whole shape changed. "Whew Without any omen, a circle of extreme impact force vibrated on the tip of the changed spear, which completely turned the spear into a dazzling meteor. With amazing speed, it cut through the sky, and went straight to Noah''s direction. "Dang --!" Steel and steel collide with each other and the sound of the sound is like a sound wave, spreading in mid air. Loud cross hit sound, so that many people''s eardrums are shocked slightly painful, can not help but cover the ear. In this case, in mid air, the two figures that collided with each other fiercely shot straight down, and finally, the heavy impact on the ground, aroused a strong smoke. After a while, elusha, holding a long gun, suddenly retreated from the thick smoke and dust. After nodding her toes on the ground for several times, she just stopped. Her cold eyes, like deadly arrows, shot into the thick smoke. At the same time, the giant Warcraft flying in the sky also landed. On top of it, Lilly, Hughes and Hugh POY jumped down one after another and landed around fawust, protecting him behind his back. Only when they saw the four practitioners, Eliza and ulysha were relieved. In terms of combat effectiveness, the four captains of the magic war army of the kingdom of edras are undoubtedly the strongest in the whole kingdom of edras. With the protection of four magic war team leaders, it should be OK. At least, that''s what fawust thinks. When he was relieved, Faust was worried about Noah again. "You''re not going to kill him, are you?" Exclaimed Faust. "Don''t kill him! Get him alive On hearing Faust''s words, elusha''s brow was obviously frowned. Captured alive? Originally, elusha was defeated by Noah once, which proved that the combat effectiveness of the other side was definitely stronger than that of elusha. In this way, if we have to catch them alive, it will be really difficult. "Captured alive?" In the thick smoke and dust, the sarcastic voice sounded slowly. "Yes, only if you are captured alive and the people of this world can see how incompetent the so-called king is. Maybe you will know where you put your hand." With such a sentence, a figure from the thick smoke out. In his hands, the bright golden sword is blooming with dazzling light, illuminating the whole space around. Seeing the figure coming out of the smoke, the performance of the people present was different. Hughes and Hugh POY were frightened. Li Li has a dignified face. There was a murderous look in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Congratulations on "who is baga" to become the leader of this book Thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "who is baga!"! "Murong Xirui" 10000 reward! 1888 rewards for the cross, expedition, army and wangaishui! And "ice sealed Lei long", "seven crimes broken", "Pok mon" and "eight cloud animal husbandry" reward!) "Hum --!" The vast and incredible magic power is just like a small tornado in essence. It is centered on Noah and constantly revolves around the center of the square of the palace, making the whole space full of an unspeakable depression, and the death suppresses everyone''s heart. She looked at Noah, who was like a typhoon eye, with her cold and heavy eyes, and her heart was soaked with sweat. Even so, ELUSA still tightly held the Ten Commandments gun, and suddenly took a blow and turned it into a black shadow gun, which immediately tore the air, brought up a strong wind, and lifted some of the debris on the ground. The tip of the gun is slanting to the ground, and a strong magic force also flows out of the magic weapons in ELUSA''s hands. However, compared with Noah''s vast magic, which is so strong that it can be turned into a substantial storm, the magic weapon in ELUSA''s hand has a poor magic storage. This makes Faust look at Noah more and more hot and greedy, and also makes the face of four leaders of the army of the Lord of edras, Elie, Hugh and xiugpoi, become heavier and heavier, and the faces of Hugh and xiugpoi are even completely stiff. "What?" Noah''s eyes were swept from the four men of ELUSA, Lili, Hugh and thug Boye, laughing in a cold voice. "Don''t you attack it?" Looking at Noah''s skillful performance, let alone ELUSA and Lili, it is that both Xius and thug Boye have a little bit of disdain and fire in their hearts. Now that''s the case, the ELUSA and the others understand how terrible Noah is. But, whether it was ELUSA, Lili, Hugh or xiugpoy, it was clear that one thing. That is, if Noah is not taken down, there is no way to do it well. So, only the first World War is over. Understand this, Li Li up, hand turned, from under his cloak out of a big sword. Although Xius and thug Boye had some fear of Noah, they saw that ELUSA and Lili both stood out, and then they also bit their teeth, a sword pulled out of the waist, and one took a wand out of his arms. Next moment, led by ELUSA, a magic began to surge on the magic weapons in the hands of four magic war team leaders, which made a series of strong momentum rising, locked Noah firmly, and made the whole atmosphere more and more tense. "Gulu..." br > in the Wang Guojun, which surrounded the whole square, I wonder who could not help swallowing a mouthful of water. It was not a clear voice. At this time, it was like throwing a huge stone in a calm lake, and the whole sword was suddenly detonated. "Do it!" Almost at the same time, ELUSA and Lilly were suddenly cheering. The moment the sound of the drink fell, the long gun in ELUSA''s hand suddenly shocked the strong energy, and the foot was a fierce ground. In the bang, it was directly turned into a streamer, and shot straight in the direction of Noah. With her body just moving, Lili, Hughes and thug Boye were also suddenly burst up, and with her, they rushed to Noah. The magic weapons in his hand were suddenly waved and the sharp air breaking sound was brought. The magic weapons of the four captains of the magic war forces of the king of edras were transformed into strong and powerful awnings, which broke the air obstacles and bombarded Noah hard. Looking at the four straight bursts of force, Noah''s hand trembled. In his hands, the golden holy sword, called "the sword of vow of victory", has a little light flowing through. "Whoops --!" Next moment, the bright holy sword vibrates, and the sharp point of the sword is stabbed out, bringing up a continuous sword shadow, and the strong and solid impact is on the four powerful awns coming from the face-to-face burst. "What is it?" Four powerful awns with sharp Qi force were scattered by Sheng Sheng in a sound of dull blow. However, the next moment, the four figures appeared suddenly around Noah, surrounded by the group. "Vacuum gun --!" In a flash of light, ELUSA changed the shape again, brought up a wave of turbulent air flow, torn the air, and turned it into a dazzle. In an instant, the air around Noah was despoiled, provoking terrible shock waves and stabbing at Noah."Mother of destroyers --!" The huge sword in the hand of Li Li Li, who is on the side of Noah, trembles wildly. The whole body of the sword suddenly rises and turns into a huge epee. In the wind, it splits down heavily. "Command wand --!" Hughes is a distance between Noah, the magic wand in his hand waved hard, around the square, the seats look like the decorations of entertainment facilities, the same ribbon move, it is like a sharp spear, in the mid air, to the front of Noah, straight shot away, will Noah''s side of the space to the pack Around. "The sword of roses --!" However, xiugboy put his magic weapon into the ground, and a circle of strange magic wave on the ground and reverberated, making the ground of the whole square fluctuate violently, roll and roll away, like a tornado composed of soil, rubbing the air and rushing towards Noah mercilessly. The merciless attacks from four directions completely closed all the retreat routes of Noah, and with great momentum, they stormed to Noah''s place. The four attacks made the air completely annihilated, and the space seemed to twist slightly. The ground trembled frequently and aroused a harsh hum that rang through the sky. However, in the face of such four powerful attacks, Noah, who had been standing still, finally moved. "Choke --" The dazzling sword light without any omen suddenly appears in the crisp sword chant sound. At this moment, people only felt that the whole world seemed to be dark, and the dazzling sword light was like a full moon, with a cool and beautiful moon arc, crossing an aesthetic arc and cutting around. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The sword light, which turned into a full moon, rose directly around Noah and met the storm spear, the black sword, the sharp ribbon and the muddy mud. "Qiang --!" In a flash, the spear with the amazing storm and the huge sword with the terrible strength were bounced off. "Puff!" It turned into a sharp spear like, shrouded in the sound of a tear, crisp was broken. "Dong --!" And the mighty mud flow was cut in two by the living and burst open. "Bang!" In a flash, the four captains of the magic war army of King edras, who had a violent attack on Noah, were all shocked out of the beautiful moon arc. As a result, with one enemy and four, Noah won the strongest combat power of addras in one move. This is the gap. Moreover, it is still in the case that Jue Jian technique does not break out into real power. After all, Jue sword skill is a sword dance skill. Only by combining the magic power with the spirit costume transformed by the contract spirit can it exert its real power. At this time, although the Excalibur in Noah''s hand is a + + level treasure, on the one hand, Noah does not use divine power energy; on the other hand, the "Excalibur" is not an elf magic suit, and naturally there is no way to exert the power of Jue Jian technique. Even so, Noah still simulated the Jue Jian skill. With pure Jue Jian technique, with the blessing of Lv. 4 level ability value, Noah defeated the four leaders of the magic war forces of King edras in an instant. Immediately, Noah turned around and swept out in the direction of Hughes and Hughes POY. When their faces changed greatly, Noah kicked them heavily on their chest. "Bang!" There was another dull sound, and the leaders of the third and fourth magic war units of the king''s army of edras flew upside down like a kite that had broken the line, and hit the wall hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Moyu''s sorrow", "morning breeze", "little book", "the final song of the world", "the summer of Labyrinth", "watching you update silently!) "Pooh Hoo!" His body was no longer soft, and he fell on the ground. "Hughes!" "Hugh POY!" Seeing that Xius and Xiuge Boyi, who are the same captains of the magic war troops, are defeated in an instant, elusha and Lili are both shocked. "Can''t that work?" Noah turned around, his eyes projected on elusha and Lilly, whose faces had changed dramatically, and made a faint voice. "It seems that these two so-called magic war captains are different from you." This can be seen from the magic weapons used by Hughes and Hugh POY. The "command wand" used by Hughes seems to be a magic that can give inanimate objects simple life and control them. The "sword of the rose" used by hugeboy is able to soften everything that comes into contact with. It is also a magic that can only be aimed at inanimate matter. These two people''s magic is through the control of existing items to use the type, the removal of magic, but its own nothing brilliant. That is to say, both Hughes and Hugh POY are just fighting with the power of magic weapons. Unlike elusha, although her "ten ring guns" have ten forms and ten effects, each of them can only play its power under the exercise of elusha. The "mother of the destroyer" is much simpler. It is just a magic weapon that can change the body shape freely. Both use melee magic and weapons. If you don''t have certain fighting ability, how can you use such magic weapons? On the contrary, the magic weapons of Hughes and xiugboy rely only on pure magic effects. Too much reliance on the power of props, once the props do not work, that minute can solve. "It''s just the two of you who are interesting." Noah lifted the Excalibur in his hand in front of elusha and Lili, pointed to the stiff faced fawust beside him, and spoke indifferently to elusha and Lili. "So you have to work hard to see if you can defeat me, or you will understand the fate of the king you are loyal to, without me saying it?" In a word, as soon as Faust''s face became furious, it also made elusha and Lilly''s faces sink at the same time. "Hiss --" In the next second, elusha and Lili''s bodies suddenly trembled, turning into two vague shadows, which scattered and separated each other. Finally, they took on a rather strange arc, as if they had specially circled two different large circles. They rushed away to Noah one left and one right. "Gun of sound speed --!" The spear in her hand suddenly changed. The magic power surging up on it made her speed suddenly soar. During her figure flashing, the sharp sound of breaking the air was constantly shaking up. Even if the sound speed was not real, it was too fast to express. Obviously, the so-called "sonic gun" is magic that can make the moving speed and attack speed increase exponentially. And Lili is more simple, directly behind a pair of white wings, in the wings of a vibration, the speed soared to the level of elosa. Glancing at the two vague shadows that swept towards him, Noah''s eyes flashed, but his body did not move. After an instant, a stab and a chop came suddenly, and the sharp force, with the piercing sound of tearing the air, slammed Noah from left to right. Two completely opposite directions, one left and one right, doomed Noah to defend only one of them, and the other was bound to hit. It''s a pity that even the attack from four directions launched by ELUSA, Lilly, Hughes and xiugboy was neutralized by Noah, let alone in two directions. So, under the gaze of countless magic war troops around, until the moment when elusha''s fierce stab and Li Li''s fierce slash approach, Noah''s "Excalibur" in his hand vibrated. "Choke --" In the sound of a crisp sword chant, the two sword lights suddenly flashed at the same time, and they were pounded with the spear in the hands of elusha and the huge sword in Li Li''s hands. "Qiang --!" In the sound of cross attack, a force of terror like substance gushed from the two swords. "Bang!"There was a low muffled noise in the field. The amazing power from the two swords was released like a flood, which directly shocked the figures of elusha and Lili by nearly ten steps. Each step left a deep mark on the ground. When it comes to physical ability, Li Li seems to be much stronger than elusha. After a while, she will stabilize her body. She can feel the numbness of her sword holding hand, and her heart is also a little frightened. "This guy, what a terrible force..." The idea just flashed in my heart. At the side of Li Li''s body, a voice that seemed not to smile was to ring out slightly. "It''s not just strength." Li Li''s hair suddenly stood up in a moment. And in the side of Li Li''s body, a figure seems to shuttle through the gap in space, suddenly flash to. The heart of the cold force is almost subconsciously seized the hand of the huge sword, with a whistling wind, to the side of the body flash to the figure mercilessly cut. "Ding --!" The holy sword of gold and the huge sword of pitch black seem to be the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. They collide with each other, arousing the sound of the sword halberd of steel and iron. However, discerning people can see that Noah is absolutely superior. If you want to say why, at this time, the tip of Noah''s golden sword was even on the edge of Lili''s huge sword, which was cut horizontally, and was resisted by Sheng Sheng. It''s not a flat body, but a straight blade. Noah was able to use a point equivalent to the tip of the sword, which was extremely precise and incomparable, on the edge of the sword which presented a straight line. His eyesight and skill were unimaginable. However, Li Li''s eyes were full of sharp light. He gave up his sword and rushed to Noah with fierce momentum. The next moment, Li Li hands together, in Noah''s surprised expression, mercilessly will Noah''s shoulder to tightly grasp. Then, Riley roared. "Now!" With Lilly''s low roar, Noah felt it. A figure flashed behind Noah. "Let''s take a look at the strongest form of my" ten ring gun. " The magic weapon in the hands of elusha bloomed with astonishing light and turned into a gorgeous ritual spear. "Holy gun! Holy stone world --! " On the gorgeous ceremonial spear, the bright light rises, making the air around the gun completely disordered, like a meteor containing terrorist power, or like a meteorite from direct attack. In the continuous strong wind sound, it thunders away in the direction of Noah. "Dong --!" The power of terror made a tremendous noise. At this moment, a violent shock wave mixed with dazzling strong light, like an exploding star, shook on the square of the palace, setting off layers of terrible waves, sweeping all directions. The soldiers of the magic war forces of the king''s army, which had been a long distance away, even had no time to react. They were directly blown away by the terrible storm. Fawust, who was protected by a group of soldiers, also failed to survive. He flew out of the ground and hit the ground. After several tumbling, he stopped. As for the center of the field, it was covered by a light wave as if it were a white sun directly hitting the ground, setting off bursts of violent wind and waves, stirring up layers of terrifying shocks, shattering the ground one by one and exploding open. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. At least, fawust felt as if after a long time, the violent expansion of the impact and waves gradually weakened, the strong light filled the center of the field also slowly faded down. Such a terrible blow, coupled with the reckless restriction of Li Li''s sacrifice, Faust did not believe it, and he could not win Noah. However, the scene presented in front of fawust finally made him completely stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 (last day of the year! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "invincible source", "blood meteor in demon land", "long Lianqing snow", "not cold wood cold", "floating life like a dream, where to wake up", "thunder sound" and "~". "Meow a cat", "Jonesen", "pickled Ai Ai" Violent waves and dazzling light gradually subsided, so that the previous second also seemed earth shaking, the entire palace square slowly restored calm. If it was not for the fact that the ground had already become riddled with holes, and the soldiers of the magic war forces around them were lying in disorder, and there was even a huge hole in the center of the impact, I believe, no one would believe that such a terrible movement had just happened. However, these are not fawust''s concerns anymore. At this moment, the king of edras looked straight into the middle of the huge cavern with a dull expression. I saw that in the center of the huge hole, there was a place that was intact. There were three people standing in that place. And the performance of these three people is completely different. Noah, who had been tightly grasped by Lili, had a clean face. Li Li, who held Noah''s shoulder tightly, was shocked. As for the one who kept stabbing the most powerful "holy stone gun" to Noah''s direction, and still standing behind Noah, elusha was staring at the front, with a delicate pretty face with a little pale color, and confided word by word. "No But Can... " Let''s not say it was elusha. Even Lilly and Faust couldn''t believe it. Under that terrible blow, Noah''s hair was not damaged, even a single hair was not dropped. It was a shield that made this scene. On one side, the whole body presents the black color of obsidian. On the front is a banshee head full of snake shaped hair. On the head, a pair of eyes like snake''s eyes are shining with scarlet luster shield. If people who know the goods see the shield, they will immediately recognize its origin. This is because, like Excalibur, this shield is a famous weapon that once exposed, it is absolutely impossible to hide its real name. Aegis. In Greek mythology, the shield known as the aegis. However, in Greek mythology, aegis has two sides. One side is owned by Zeus, the king of gods in Greek mythology. Therefore, it is also called aegis. The other side is owned by Athena, the goddess of wisdom in Greek mythology. It is said that both shields were made by Hephaestus, the God of fire, in the name of forging God, from the fur of a ewe who once provided milk to Zeus. Although it was made of sheepskin, the two shields had extraordinary power. The aegis of Zeus is said to have done no harm to it even by its own thunderbolt. What''s more, if you wave it gently, the shield can create a storm. If you put it on the sky, the sky will even darken. When Zeus picked it up, the sky would clear up. Athena''s aegis is also integrated into the head of Medusa, which was cut off by Perseus, so that anyone who is seen by the eyes of Medusa on this shield will be turned into stone. I believe that, speaking of this, the body of the shield that blocked elusha''s final blow is ready to come out. It is the aegis held by Athena, the goddess of wisdom. At this moment, the shield, which was no less famous than Excalibur, was suspended behind Noah, against elusha''s spear of the sacred stone. In the moment that Li Li sacrificed herself to catch Noah, elusha gave the strongest blow to the limited Noah, it was amazing that the shield appeared out of thin air and completely resisted the strongest blow of elusha. Despite the shock of elusha and Lilly, Noah closed his eyes as if nothing had happened. "You should be proud to let me take out this shield." All of a sudden, the golden ripples around aegis suddenly rose. Inside, a wedge with different shapes at the tip, the whole body flowing with golden light, the silver chain suddenly swept out, like a string of long whip, centered on Noah, dancing wildly. "Bang!" Elusha and Lili, who had no response at all, were severely hit by the crazy dancing silver chain. In a neat and dull sound, they were pulled out and hit the ground. Their bodies rubbed against the ground and made a long distance."Goo..." "Well..." Without any means of defense, elusha and Lili made a sad voice one after another. After falling on the ground, their bodies trembled frequently, but they could not stand up. Only then did the silver chain and the black shield turn into particles of light, dissipate in the air, and return to their master''s treasure house. Including Noah''s Excalibur. So far, in the square of the palace, no one but Noah could stand as he had at first. Whether it was the overtaker who was blown away by Noah at the beginning, or the members of the magic war forces who were affected by the strongest blow of elusha, or the four captains, all of them were lying all over the ground. In the middle of such a messy place full of people and cats and full of potholes, and with a huge hole in the middle, Noah stood in the only intact place, looked around, and then looked at fawust. Faulst, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and a little fear appeared on his old face. With fawust''s gaze, Noah raised his feet and walked in his direction step by step. All of a sudden, fawust seemed to be stimulated by something. He moved his butt, followed Noah and then retreated, shaking his voice and murmuring in a trance. "Don''t Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Noah, as if he had not heard anything, looked closely at Faust and continued to walk in the direction of Faust. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Faulst''s voice finally rose. "Didn''t you come here?" With that, Faust raised his scepter. "Hum --!" The top of the scepter, which was raised by Faust fiercely, burst into a bright light. Soon, the staff of Faust burst out a ray of thunder, cut through the air, and fell directly on Noah. "Bang!" The explosion sounded, a strong fire and smoke filled out, covering Noah''s location. Fawust''s face brightened, but the next second, he froze again. In the thick fire and smoke, Noah''s figure continued to come out undamaged, without any change in his face. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Fawust like crazy repeatedly waved the scepter in his hand, so that a series of lightning into a gorgeous flash, all over Noah''s body shrouded. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, the continuous explosion sound continuously sounded, bursts of fire and smoke also successively from Noah''s body shock and open. However, Noah still felt as if he did not feel anything. Despite the flash of lightning, Noah endured it and walked towards fawust. If it''s ELUSA, Lilly, Hughes and even shugboy, the magic that doesn''t directly affect Noah is ignored. A direct magic attack like fawust doesn''t even work against Noah''s foul spell resistance. Therefore, by the time Noah came to fawust, the magic stored in his Scepter was exhausted, but Noah''s clothes were not disturbed. Then, in the frightened expression of fawust, Noah fiercely put out his hand, grabbed fawust''s collar and lifted it up. "I feel sick at the thought that you''re the kind of guy who nearly threatened my companion!" Words fell, with a strong fist suddenly fell on fawust''s face. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, fawust screamed directly. Noah gave him a blow and hit the ground not far away. After several convulsions, he could not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 (the last four hours! Please vote for this book! The monthly pass will be invalid after today (thank you very much for the 10000 prize in the preface! And "no regret breeze", "Xianyu Laike", "Heiyan Yuyu", "Jianbi", "Dongfeng 10086", "winding book friend", "Liufeng Leishui", "GS super wet"!) "Bang!" When Noah''s fist hit the king of edras heavily in the face, and beat the supreme king to fly, and fell to the ground, there was no more movement, the hearts of those who still had some consciousness began to tremble. Looking at the square that has become pitted, like ruins, and then looking at the scattered lying on the ground, all can not climb up to the human and transcendental, even two nights of face are covered with a little pale. "Human Perish... " Not really? It''s like a nightmare. It''s like the first act of the death of mankind, isn''t it? Of course, this is an exaggeration. Noah can not destroy the human beings in edras for no reason, nor will he slaughter the whole human beings of edras without any reason. Noah came to edras for only two purposes. 1 Find out the culprit who cast "anima" on Magnolia. 2 To completely solve the threat of anima to aslant. Besides, there is no third purpose. Unfortunately, in the two nights when he did not know Noah''s ideas and believed in the edict of the transcendent queen, all this was just the beginning of the end of mankind. To Noah, it is really just the beginning of his party to find out the king of edras and solve the king''s army who helped the tyranny. After all, Noah still needs to find the magic device of anima and destroy it. He also needs to find the queen of transcendence. Moreover, if we just destroy the magic device of anima, we can''t guarantee that someone in this world will create another anima. In order not to let "anima" threaten the guild and his companions, Noah and mistron had already discussed a solution long before he came to edras. A strategy that can change the world. So, it''s really just the beginning. Looking at fawust, who had completely fainted, Noah turned around, even as he was about to leave. However, at this time, a very hard voice came out. "And No End... " Hearing the sound, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked at the sound source. There, elusha propped up her body with the ten ring gun, shook her body, and stood up with great difficulty, staring at Noah. "I I haven''t lost yet... " This scene is very similar to the last time Noah defeated elusha. "I Can''t lose... " Elusha bite her teeth, bite gum are bleeding, still supporting her body, set up the magic weapon in her hand, aimed at Noah. "I Never lose As a result, elusha stepped on the ground like a flash of light. She was in the direction of Noah and charged straight away. The "Ten Commandments" in her hand turned into a remnant light and stabbed Noah''s head. However, in the face of this sharp blow, Noah turned his head slightly. "Shua --!" The sharp point of the gun immediately rubbed Noah''s cheek and stabbed him in the void. And try to stab out this gun, elusha, is already empty door big dew. As long as Noah''s blow is not light or heavy, then, this punch can definitely hit, so that elusha can no longer stand up? Noah, however, did not move. He looked at elusha''s face and made a cold voice. "You have lost." It''s the same scene as the last time I defeated Ilsa. This time, Noah said the same thing. It was this sentence that completely drove Alosa crazy. "I didn''t lose!" As if no longer regardless of the injured body, elusha like crazy like cry. "For the magic of eternity! I must not lose With such a sentence, the "Ten Commandments" in the hands of elusha turned into a series of gun shadows and shot away in the direction of Noah. In the face of the continuous spikes, Noah''s face still did not have a trace of fluctuation, but gently moved his feet, like a piece of paper without exertion, to elude the crazy spikes of elusha one by one.But elusha was still growling as she pricked madly. "How can I lose?! If I lose! The world will completely lose its magic! How can I lose?! How can you lose? " This sentence is not so much to Noah as to herself. Relying on this determination, elusha can squeeze out the strength that should not have left, and madly attacks Noah. "As a man of aslant! You enjoy what we don''t have! How can we understand our despair?! How can we understand our fear?! How can we understand our uneasiness? " Whether in aslant or in edras, magic is part of civilization. People make fires and cook with magic. People ride by magic. People communicate by magic. The means people use to work are also magic. For people in the two worlds of aslant and edras, magic can be said to be something to live on. And these magic, want to start, all need magic. If there is no magic, it will be like modern human without electricity or even steam, the whole society will return to ancient times. Who can''t be upset? Who is not afraid? Who doesn''t fear? Looking at Noah''s motionless expression, elusha bit her teeth and finally called out such a sentence. "Once the magic is gone! The world will be destroyed! " This sentence, finally let Noah have a reaction. "Once the magic is exhausted, the world will perish?" Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the crazy Alosa. Noah''s face was full of anger. "No kidding!" To avoid the face-to-face stabbing shot, Noah clenched his fist and blew it out. "Bang!" A powerful blow without any deviation hit her abdomen, which made her bow. At the same time, Noah''s knee directly lifted up and hit her jaw heavily, which made her snort, and the whole person was suspended in the air. "Yes! I don''t know how desperate, fearful and uneasy human beings will be if the magic power of this world is exhausted! But I know the world better than any of you When elusha is suspended in the air, a hand suddenly comes out, grabs her collar, and drags her back. "Even if they were destroyed to pieces, they still did not give up hope!" An elbow hit her in the face, which made her step back several steps. "Even if they lose their other half, they are still waiting for another return!" A heavy blow hit her on the other side of her face, which made her tremble and retreat. "Even if they are lost in places that don''t belong to themselves, they still emit their own light!" A whip leg with the wind whistling, mercilessly kicked in the abdomen of elusha, let her head become a blank, has not felt any pain. "They are so strong, how can they be destroyed because their magic power is exhausted?" Before elusha bends down again, Noah grabs her throat and lifts it up. Noah snorted as she watched her hands and feet drooping and her pupils lax. "You, don''t underestimate the world to me!" With this sentence, Noah suddenly let go and hit again. "Bang!" The final punch finally made her fly upside down like a kite that had broken the line. She hit the trunk of a tree, slipped down and collapsed on the ground. The vision has been blurred for a long time. However, elusha was still staring at Noah standing in front of her, and tears rolled down her eyes. "We Just want to survive... " Hearing this, Noah watched ilusha sitting on the ground leaning against the tree trunk. Her anger gradually subsided and her eyes closed. "Without magic, human beings still have physical strength. Without magic, human beings still have bodies. As long as they have hands and feet, they can continue to go on. Even if it is a dilemma, they can still choose to move forward. This is human beings!" Turning slowly, his back to elusha, Noah''s voice echoed clearly. "What the world provides to mankind is only roads and shelter. It will never provide you with life. How to live is not on the world, but on ourselves." After that, Noah stopped paying attention to her and left slowly under her gaze.Looking at Noah''s receding figure, elusha''s eyes fluctuated and gradually lost her mind. "By Myself... " The pain from the body began to return, so that elusha''s head gradually returned to consciousness. At this moment, the unease, fear and despair of elusha''s heart for the result of the exhaustion of magic power, though still not disappeared, was squeezed into another emotion. That feeling is called hope. Therefore, Noah''s words are firmly imprinted in the heart of this seemingly cold and strong girl, but actually weak and powerless. And the world, in elusha''s silence, still operates as usual, self-improvement. On how to perish? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 (the first day of 2016! Happy New Year (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ray magic", "Pok mon", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin", "problems that can be solved with money are not problems", "bayunmu", "invincible source" and "wufenghaotian"!) This is a vast workshop. A magic workshop with a huge magic instrument and many magic crystals in the center. In order to find the magic workshop, Noah did not know how many soldiers he had captured along the way, and this was the way to get here. After all, although the magic workshop is not very hidden, ordinary soldiers have never been here. Only because the magic instrument in this workshop is related to the future of edras. Pushing open the luxurious door, Noah came in from the outside. "Are you here?" Noah had just come in from the outside, and a sound came into Noah''s ears. Noah raised his head without accident and looked ahead. It seems that Noah''s giant magic wand will come back to us sooner or later, even the giant magic wand will come back to us. Looking at the figure, Noah also seemed to know that the other party would be here, and sighed. "I knew you would come here first." Sorry... " Mister Hill grinned bitterly. "I don''t really want to face up to those people in the kingdom of edras." On hearing this, Noah came to the side of Mistral hill in silence. Standing beside him, Noah looked at the huge magic instrument. After half a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Because that''s someone you don''t know much about?" Mister hill was silent. In fact, after learning about edras, Noah had a guess. The identity of Mister hill is not simple, is it? If Mistral was just an ordinary resident of edras, how could he know so much about anima? How can one know how to get to aslant if it is only an ordinary resident of edras? If Mister hill was just an ordinary resident of edras, how could it have been able to stop the start of "anima" for so many years? If Mister hill is just an ordinary resident of edras, how can it become a S-level wizard who can''t use magic only by its own power, but can only rely on the power of magic weapons? Perhaps, if there is only one of them, it is likely to be just an accident. However, so many accidents together, it must be inevitable. Therefore, Noah can be sure that the status of mistron in edras is not simple. It is very likely that Mistral was one of the royal families of the kingdom of edras. Therefore, mistron was so clear about the "anima" plan initiated by the king of the kingdom of edras. So Noah had a conjecture about the identity of Mister hill. "I beat your father like that, aren''t you going to say anything?" Noah spoke with indifference. Prince Gerald The air became heavy. There was no answer, but a very abrupt question. "You didn''t embarrass Lilly, did you?" "What?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a good relationship with that Lilly?" Lilly is my Savior. " The staff in my hand was tightened in my hands. "As a transcendent, Lili should have lived in exetania and enjoyed the respect of human beings, but in order to save me, who was injured by accident when I was a child, he was driven out by the transcendent family." In edras, all human beings are governed by transcendental beings who call themselves angels. As the queen of God, she can determine the life and death of human beings and control the number of human beings. If mistranst was seriously injured as a child, then, in the eyes of transcendents, it is likely that the queen is deciding the death of this human being. In such a case, Lilly saved the mortal and wounded Mistral, which would be regarded as disobedience to the queen. In addition, in order to save Mistral, Lili also brought it back to exetania, which was a taboo for exetania, which was not allowed to enter. As a result, Lilly was expelled from exenia. This is why a transcendent who should be worshipped by human beings will become the leader of the magic war forces of King edras."I see." Noah nodded. "Don''t worry, I just let him lose his fighting ability, and I didn''t let him suffer much injury." "That''s good." Mistral was relieved. The scene, once again restored the silent state. "Have you really decided?" Noah broke out. "In this way, the world will really fall into complete chaos." Hearing Noah''s words, for a moment, a struggle flashed in the eyes of mistron, but after a while, he regained his determination. "Chaos is only temporary. When we can only face the reality, in order to survive, people will soon recover. But if the magic problem of this world is not solved, the disputes will never disappear!" "So, instead of constantly triggering wars and contradictions in order to get eternal magic, is it better to let go of what should be lost and let the magic disappear from the world?" Noah sighed. "I have to say, you are decisive." Super sub space magic -- "anima". The role of this super magic is to open a channel between the two worlds of aslant and edras, and draw the magic belonging to aslant to edras and be used by edras. Naturally, since aslant''s magic power can be absorbed into edras, as long as "anima" is reversed, the magic of edras can be reversed to aslant. That''s what Mister hill is going to do. "As long as magic disappears from the world forever, magic can no longer be used, even anima." There is no confusion in the tone of mistrust. "Then the threat of anima to aslant will be gone. Isn''t that what you want to do?" "But I didn''t want to do that at first." Noah said faintly. "In the beginning, I just wanted to destroy the magic instrument, and then solve the culprit, so that the world can be changed to a good person, and don''t mean aslant any more." "But it is only a temporary cure, not a cure for the root cause. As long as the problem of magic exists in this world, the world will never stop fighting over magic. Under such circumstances, aslant, who is full of magic power, can not stay out of it." Mister Hill turned and looked at Noah. "Besides, didn''t you get rid of the culprit?" On hearing this, Noah was dumbfounded. After a while, he also turned around and looked at Mister hill. "Who do you think I do it for?" And mesterdam was dumb. Why didn''t Noah solve Faust? Besides the fact that it was the natural father of mistron, was there another reason why Noah could spare the king, who was greedy and had the idea of his own guilds and companions, to die? If the problem of anima has not been solved completely, Noah can''t kill that greedy guy for the sake of the guild and his companions. "Now that you''ve done this for aslant and edras, I don''t mind selling you face." Noah turned around. "After all, you are my companion." With this, Noah walked towards the door. Just as Noah was about to walk out of the gate, the voice of nostalgia and gratitude came slowly. "Thank you for And Goodbye... " Noah''s mouth involuntarily set off an unmarked arc, and immediately, without looking back, walked out. In this way, there is only one problem left. The sky, gradually become dark up, as if to predict the next movement, become extremely depressed. Against the cold air, Noah flew to the sky under the action of Hermes'' boots. There is only one purpose. That''s the huge island in mid air. Exetania. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 (the first day of the New Year! New year''s day for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning wind", "ink feather war", "claustrophobia", "visitors from the immortal region", "black rock" feather "," the final tune of the world "," pickled AI "," summer of Labyrinth " When Noah controlled Hermes'' boots and fell slowly on the giant island named ekstania with the wings attached to both sides of the boots, an unspeakable silence suddenly spread in the space of the whole island. Despite the strange atmosphere, Noah raised her eyes and looked around. Noah''s place of arrival is the center of ecktania. And actania is a huge city built by surreptors. That is, Noah is in the middle of the city called ikstania at this moment. There is a building around. Some buildings are as large as human houses, some are smaller. It is probably quite appropriate for them to live by the transcendent of the type of Haby and Charlotte. On such a street surrounded by a building or large or small building, a cat who was walking like a human being, with a completely different appearance, shape and fur color was looking at Noah, who fell from the sky and looked at each other. "Man Human? " "Then Is that human? " "It''s like a human being..." No wonder these surreptors are so surprised. In edras, transcendent is an angel like existence for human beings. And the angel of ekstania, naturally, for the human of edras, that is the same place as heaven. Even if this heaven is not as far away as the myth, it is still very sacred in the places that people can see, but its status is still very sacred. In addition, the Presbyterian group of transcendent headed by the queen strictly prohibited the entry of human beings. Once Lilly even brought a human to ekstania and was expelled. It is conceivable that it is a very difficult thing for human beings to come to eckstaniai. But, for the incredible transcendent around, Noah even ignored, just said such a word. "Let your queen come out..." In a word, the whole of ekstania was suddenly in a dead silence. After a while, around, the transcendent began to anger. "The district human, trespassed into axtania, and asked the Queen''s highness to come out to see him?" "What a guts!" "What about the guard division? Where have we gone to the most elite combat division? " "Let the people of the near health division be informed immediately and let them take this bold human being!" "Take it!" "Take it!" One after another, the transcendent voice, that way as if the same words are higher and higher, as if Noah did something unforgivable, let the atmosphere gradually become worse. As it appears, Noah''s brow slowly creases, and his eyes suddenly become cold and sharp, sweeping around. Suddenly, Noah''s cold eyes, a transcendent are all over the body, the anger on the face turned into fear, can not speak. "It seems that I still have to go for it myself." Noah''s voice reverberated slowly around. "No way, I don''t have much time. Since you don''t want the so-called queen out, let me use a little bit of rough means and tell her, I''m here." When the words fell, Noah gradually rose to a magic like a flame. Feeling that magic, the hearts of the transcendental around them began to tremble. At this time, a mature woman, with a little helpless and eager voice to ring. "Please wait!" With the sound of this kind, the dangerous atmosphere on the scene solidified like a sudden, and it no longer continued to rise, but it did not descend, so it was stiff there. Noah gradually began to surge up magic also suddenly stagnated, a little convergence back to the body. Then Noah turned to the front of the street. The transcendent around also subconsciously shifted their eyes to the past, and then they were all shocked and heard. "Then That''s In front of Noah''s sight, several figures suddenly appeared and approached. Well, it''s also a group of surreptors. However, it is a group of more expensive clothes, a look to know the origin of quite extraordinary transcendent. And the one who was supported by such a group of transcendents is a woman who is wearing a gorgeous new dress, wearing precious jewelry and holding a scepter in her hand.Seeing the transcendent woman, all the transcendents present immediately lowered their heads in fear as soon as they reacted. Seeing this, Noah understood. Looking at the transcendent woman, Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. "Are you the queen of the transcendent?" At this moment, Noah''s tone was full of doubt. There is no reason for it. From the queen, Noah did not feel any palpable magic. At most, the breath was a little special. Noah''s sense ability has so far failed only in the face of Orpheus. Apart from that, he has never made any mistakes. Therefore, Noah can be sure that the queen, like Orpheus, has the power to look up to, or she is just an ordinary transcendent. In fact, the queen did smile a little gloomy. "You can call me haggard, and as for the queen, it''s only today." As soon as this is said, let alone Noah, those transcendental people around are all stunned. Only the elders who supported the transcendent queen named haggard bowed their heads and sighed with guilt and despair. Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper, and a little impatience appeared in his eyes toward haggard. "What tricks are you going to play?" At the smell of the speech, haggard smile, smile more or less appear some sadness. "I''m just stating a fact." With these words, Hagrid untied the gorgeous new clothes from his shoulders, took off his jewels, and loosened his scepter. After a while, a transcendent who was not different from the ordinary female transcendent, whose body size was much shorter than that of human beings, appeared in front of all people. "You must be a great demon guide in aslantri if you can destroy the whole kingdom of edras, defeat the magic army of the Royal Army, and overthrow the king of edras alone?" Said Hagrid, closing his eyes. "Therefore, you can certainly find that I am not a God or a queen at all. I have no brilliant power, and I have no respectable identity. I am just an ordinary transcendent." Looking at the haggard with his eyes closed and his head down, he is nothing but an ordinary transcendent. Listening to his words, the surmounting people around him have been completely lost in the past. Noah looked closely at haggard, and then looked around at the transcendental people around him, and he felt the fire in his heart. Mister Gang said that the queen of the transcendent is the culprit for the evil intentions of edras against Astra. It was the queen of transcendence who proposed to Faust that he could get magic from aslant, which made the kingdom of edras, in order to obtain eternal magic, develop the "anima" and attack aslant. It was because of this that Noah chose to come here and settle accounts with Hagrid. Moreover, the other is called God by the whole edras, who also manages human beings and transcendents, and even determines the existence of human life and death. Noah was ready to fight. But what are you going to do now? I don''t know if I could see what Noah was thinking. Hagrid finally showed a rather bitter smile. "In fact, I''m not the queen of transcendent at all. I''m just an ordinary transcendent. The so-called queen, the so-called God, are all fake." In a word, all the transcendental people on the scene felt as if their whole heads had suddenly fallen into a blank. For a moment, there was no reaction. They just looked at Hagrid. The look, however, was like tormenting haggard, which made her painfully close her eyes. Obviously, this matter, except for those who support haggard, the rest of the transcendent do not know at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 (double monthly pass plus new year period! Friends! Please vote for this book (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update silently again", "the book friend who is bending around", "long Lianqing snow", "inutama", "thunder sound", "Mo Shang, scar", "Wu Yulu" and "Mo Zhongyu"!) "In fact, although our transcendental clan has magic power that the human beings of edras do not have, our combat effectiveness is generally not strong, and we have been bullied by human beings since a long time ago." In the face of all the transcendents who were completely ignorant of the past, Hagrid closed his eyes, held hands, and began to speak softly. "At that time, the people of the ethnic group even had doubts about their own existence, and even felt confused about their continued survival. They completely lost their confidence in survival, and made the whole clan as if they were in the low ebb of extinction at that time." "If we go on like that, we will surely go to the real end of our family, right?" Haggard had a dark smile. "In order to restore the confidence of those people, and to prevent them from being bullied by human beings, I discussed with the elders of the clan, and finally decided to lay down a lie that even the clansmen can cheat and involve the whole world in it." "Lies?" Noah''s eyes flashed to Hagrid. "That''s why you say you''re not a queen or an omnipotent God?" "Yes, and that''s the truth. I''m really just an ordinary transcendent." Hagrid shook his head. "No, it''s not right to say that it''s an ordinary transcendent. Compared with other clansmen, I have a very special ability." "Special abilities?" Noah was stunned. "You see, even if I call myself God and pretend to be very powerful to deceive human beings and make them fear our race, we can''t be convinced if we just say it verbally?" Haggard explained. "But my special ability to make these words so convincing that humans really start to think I''m God." Being reminded by haggard, Noah remembered. Why is the queen of transcendence called God? Because, this transcendent queen has the power to decide the life and death of human beings, to manage human beings and thus control the number of human beings. "I don''t have that power at all." Haggard said frankly. "I just have the ability to foresee things in the future more or less." Noah understood when he heard this. Yes. Haggard has no power to determine human life and death. Yes, it''s just the ability to predict the time of death of some human beings. "People who don''t know this matter, under the condition that I constantly announce the death time of those who are about to die, gradually, they really think that I have the human power to decide the life and death of human beings and manage the world." Haggard smiles weakly. "It is because of this that the so-called God''s statement will become more and more convincing, so that my people have become angels to serve God, and have been respected and worshipped by human beings." Haggard''s words, let the surmounting people around each other look at each other, see the frustration in each other''s eyes. It turns out that the so-called God and angel is just an illusion. Transcendent. The name is really ironic. It is said that being so detached, the result is not a weak race that can only maintain its own status by lying, which makes human beings fear themselves, so as to protect their own weak race because they are so miserable by human beings? Looking at Noah frowning because of Haggard''s words, when he remembered that he was aggressive and wanted to take down the king''s army of edras just now, a group of surpassers even had the impulse to run away. But Noah was not going to argue with a group of ignorant civilians. What''s more, Noah doesn''t care about whether the transcendental group''s transcendental status is true or not. "Then why did you let Faust attack aslant?" Noah put his eyes on haggard and narrowed his eyes. "Do you know that because of your decision, my guild and my companions were almost used as magic by you." With these words, Noah also locked his momentum firmly on haggard, making Hagrid feel breathless and almost shaking. I I''m sorry... " Haggard could only squeeze out the sound. "Because we have become the gods and angels of edras, which is omnipotent for human beings. When the magic of the world began to dry up, the king of human beings turned to us for help...""So, in order not to let your lies get through, you put forward to Faust the idea of absorbing magic from Astra, which directly led to the appearance of" anima "and indirectly nearly killed my companion?" Noah sneered. "It''s a good way to keep yourself safe, isn''t it?" Hagrid had nothing to say. In fact, there''s one more thing haggard didn''t tell Noah. Haggard had already foreseen that there was a terrorist presence from aslant who was targeting the transcendents. That man, Noah. Of course, Noah did target the transcendent. In the beginning, Noah came to settle accounts with Hagrid. Therefore, in order to protect the whole ethnic group from being harmed by Noah, hagate, in the name of God, sent an edict to human beings in the name of God, falsely claiming that there was an asrath human being would lead to the extinction of human beings in edras and let the kingdom of edras resist Noah. Who would have thought that this decision had just been made, and it was only two nights before he went to Wang Du Li to give an edict, and Noah appeared. Among the group of transcendents who were shaken by Noah, some of those who were lucky to be on the outer edge were not seriously impacted. So the transcendents brought back the news of Noah''s disintegration of the whole kingdom of edras. Knowing that this time, haggard can only accept his fate and hope to get Noah''s forgiveness. No. This is not true. "I don''t expect to be forgiven." Haggard finally faced Noah head-on for the first time, pleaded sincerely to Noah. "I just hope you don''t embarrass my people. They don''t know anything. Please!" With that, Hagrid knelt down directly to Noah and even knocked his head to the ground. "Your Majesty?" "Please don''t do this!" "Your majesty!" Around the transcendental people panic into a group. Only those who supported Haggard''s transcendental elders quietly knelt down and kowtowed their heads. "Please! Please don''t embarrass our people Seeing the queen of transcendent and elder Qiqi kneeling in front of a human being, the surmounting people around finally realized what position they were now and fell into panic. Seeing Hagrid and the elders of transcendent kneeling in front of themselves for the sake of their people, Noah could not help silence. At this point, Noah had only one idea in mind. If he had not the strength to fight against the whole kingdom of edras, would he kneel down to fawust for the sake of his companions and Guilds under the threat of "anima"? The answer, of course, is yes. As long as it''s for the guild, for the company, for the family, then, not to mention kneeling, is beheaded, Noah will not blink. But, really to that time, also means to have no way out of the situation? At this time, is it not because there is no way out that haggard and the elders of transcendent will be like this? After all, the only difference between them and Noah is that they don''t have enough power to protect important people. Aware of this, Noah in the heart more confirmed the determination to become stronger, at the same time, the anger in his heart had to be eliminated. "Forget it..." Noah sighed and turned his back. "For the sake of your own people, I don''t care about you." As soon as the words fell, before haggard and others could show their joy, Noah''s voice suddenly rang out. "But don''t forget, it''s not only you who have something to protect. You can sacrifice what others need to protect for what you need to protect. Then, sooner or later, others will sacrifice you for what you need to protect when necessary." In words, Noah leaped directly into the sky under the influence of Hermes'' boots. Left a line of transcendental people, fell into unspeakable repression and silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "book friend 130708183956982"! And "tetra0017", "Jianbang" and "empty city"_ Solo, panda "Shadow of dawn", "GS super wet", "Stardust falling night" "As a result, coming to edras with indignation is just a lesson to a group of self righteous King''s army?" After leaving exetania, Noah flew directly into the sky and stayed in the air. He could not help laughing bitterly at what had happened in his short time of less than one or two days in edras. Noah let fawust go for the sake of the post. Noah let Hagrid go for a moment of resonance. In addition, the problem of "anima" is about to be solved. Noah has come here with great value. Of course, this is also because "fairytail" did not really happen. If "fairytail" really happened because of anima, Noah would not let go of both of them, even if they had any more friendship with Noah, and Hagrid would have broken his head. "Though, it''s just the result theory." In any case, Noah''s fundamental purpose of coming to edras was accomplished. Next, just wait for the end. With this in mind, Noah raised his head and looked into the sky. "Hum --!" I don''t know if it''s a good idea. The sky becomes very dark suddenly, like boiling water, suddenly turns up. "Have you started?" In Noah''s murmur, the dark clouds whirled like a huge whirlpool. Before long, a huge void appeared at the center of the swirling cloud. "Bili Bili --!" The glare of thunder began to shine from the huge void. "Hoo Hoo!" The roaring wind, like making waves, became violent under the whole sky. In such a case, the earth below, as if the substance of the general thick air flow, without any precursor like steam, like out, was carried by the violent wind rolling, soaring into the sky, like a stream of water, flowing into the sky that huge cavity. And with the massive air being sucked in by the huge void, the whole of edraston changed dramatically. "Boom!" Led by exetania, the floating islands suspended in the air suddenly lost their buoyancy for no reason, turned into giant meteorites slowly falling, and fell to the ground in bursts of tremor. The reason why those floating islands can be suspended in mid air is that there is magic in the stratum of floating islands. At this moment, both the magic power contained in the stratum of the floating island or the magic power in the vast land of edras turned into thick air currents flowing into the world of aslant through the huge void. Of course, not only the magic power contained in the earth, but also the magic crystals, magic weapons and magic props that were extracted from the earth by human beings began to turn into air currents, which were lost and rose to the sky. In this way, the lower part, which was originally supported by abundant magic power, fell into unprecedented chaos like paradise. The magic crystal of light system that acts as street lamp all lost its light. The fire magic crystal, which acts as the fire, has lost its fire light. As the driving system of the vehicle, the magic crystal of wind system has lost its function. Water magic crystals that serve as water sources no longer gush. In an instant, the civilization of the whole capital was restored to the point that there was no difference between the ancient times and that the residents were all flustered into a group because of the existence of magic and magic, and the residents were all in a panic, as if they had met the end of the world. This scene, Noah had long anticipated. So Noah didn''t have a single accident. However, the change in the next second really surprised Noah. "Hum --!" I saw that Noah''s whole body was emitting a soft light, illuminating Noah''s surprised face. "Bang!" However, in the next second, the light that covered Noah''s whole body was as if the life had been dispersed. In a dull noise, it burst into open. "What''s going on?" Just when Noah fell into surprise, he slowly fell to the ground on exetania. Like Noah, the shadows covered by light began to drift into the sky.Then, they are transcendent one by one. "Why What''s going on? " "What happened?" "Body The body is out of control! " In the sound of panic, a group of surpassers headed by haggard can''t help but be driven by the light on their bodies and float to the sky. After a while, the transcendents were in panic, and all of them were sucked in by the hole of anima. Seeing this, Noah understood. Because of the reversal of the relationship between anima, the little remaining magic power of the whole edras will be absorbed and flow to aslant. Whether Noah or the transcendent, there is magic in their bodies. The magic that belongs to the individual, super sub space magic "anima" naturally can''t be taken out of the human body, and can only be absorbed with the magic of human beings. Including Noah. It''s a pity that Noah''s resistance to the foul spell has played an important role in "anima". This led to the fact that Noah was the only one who could continue to stay in edras. "Well, at the beginning, I went back through the hole of" anima ". I went back by myself After understanding his own change, Noah put down his heart, lowered his head, and looked at the chaotic Wangdu. In the center of the capital, at the top of the tallest palace, a figure holding a staff of Dharma sticks stood against the wind, facing Noah''s eyes, and his lips moved slightly, as if to convey something. Noah naturally couldn''t see the mouth shape of mistron from such a distance. But Noah had an incredible understanding of what mistron was going to say. "Thank you for And Goodbye... " is as like as two peas fuck in the magic workshop of "anima". So Noah laughed. Seven years ago, Noah happened to rescue Mistral, who fainted because of stopping anima, and thus established a bond with him. Seven years later, Noah and mistron were separated. As the prince of edras, Mistral, who has been working hard for aslant for many years, has finally returned to his hometown. But then, with the character of Mistral, it must be that addras, who lost his magic power, would have to work hard again? At least Noah believed it. Mister hill, absolutely has the ability to change this world called edras. Therefore, in their separation, they are reluctant and grateful, but more of them are full of hope for the future. Under the gaze of mistron, Noah looked in the other direction. There, a group of people are facing Noah in the air desperately beckoning. In the hands of those people, there is a flag. A flag with patterns like birds and goblins on one side. Noah''s face turned to the top of the sky, but he didn''t plan to fly in the sky. At this point, Noah''s short journey in the world called edras ended. Through the huge hole of anima, Noah flies away at a very fast speed towards the other end of the passage. I don''t know how long it took Noah to feel a burst of light before him, and then he came out of the big hole, penetrated the clouds, and returned to the familiar world. "Noah (brother Noah) --!" Just as he was flying out of the hole, Noah heard a cheer. Looking down, we can see that in Magnolia, a group of "fairytail" demons waved to Noah and called out. However, when one by one transcendent is also revealed from the void, a group of friends are all in a daze. After half a ring, the earth shaking scream resounded. "Cat --?!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "famous ideal", "bent book friend", "wangaishui", "falling leaves", "djum", "book friend 151202164049197" and "pig with ideas" Originally, Noah was worried about whether the time velocity of the two worlds of aslant and edras would not be the same, so that they had been away for less than an hour before, but the "fairytail" world had passed for a whole month, and such cases appeared again. Such concerns are not unnecessary. In fact, Noah went to two parallel worlds before and after the moon. The two parallel worlds, one is about ten years ago, the other is ten years later. Since the two worlds of aslant and edras are also parallel, it is necessary to consider whether there will be time problems in the two worlds. Fortunately, unlike the type moon world, the time velocity of aslant and edras is almost the same. That is to say, as long as Noah stayed in edras, aslantri passed. So when Noah returned to aslant from the world of edras, it was a day or two after the event of anima. Of course, compared with the other two things, the time of one or two days seems so insignificant. One of these two things, of course, was the arrival of the transcendental group of exetania to aslantri. On that day, a large group of cats like harpy and Charlotte came down from the sky, which really destroyed the three views of many "fairytail" evil guides. Especially before that, habi and Xia Lulu, who had only seen each other as their own race and had not seen any other transcendent, were almost disordered. However, compared with the "fairytail" crowd, the transcendents of exetania are very happy about their arrival in aslantri. After all, in edras, the transcendents were bullied because they were too weak. In order not to be bullied, they told a big lie about gods and angels. They really lived a very tired life. To be able to break away from that world and come to a new magic world is really like a new life for the transcendent of exetania. For hobby and Charlotte, it''s hard to say that they are happy when they meet so many people of the same family. It seems that there are also some unhappy words, which can be said to be very complicated. The reason, of course, is the relationship between hobby and Charlotte who were thrown into the world of aslant before they were born. Perhaps it is to see the antipathy between harpy and Charlotte for the transcendent. After meeting, Hagrid and habi and Charlotte seem to have talked a lot in private. Then, habi and Charlotte seem to have untied a lot of heart knot, and returned to the vitality of the past. The next day, Hagrid led the whole transcendent family and left fairytail. Although "fairytail" people all think it''s very interesting to let the whole transcendent clan join the guild, but unfortunately, the fighting effectiveness of the transcendent clan is generally not high. If they only live on the work of demon guides, they can''t support so many people. Therefore, haggard put forward the idea of looking for another habitat to let the people live a happy life. With the transcendent people, they left the "fairytail". Harpy and Charlotte didn''t follow. Haggard did not offer an invitation to harpy and Charlotte. Presumably, before that, the three had already talked a lot. Therefore, when they left, they also separated in laughter. However, in addition to harpy and Charlotte, there is another transcendent who remains in "fairytail.". "It suits me better than in the transcendent." Standing on the table top of a table, a black cat with the same size as hobby and Charlotte said solemnly that it was more like a little cheetah than a cat. "And I also want to see what''s special about the place where the prince has been in aslant these years." Hearing this, "fairytail" was welcomed. Only Noah, looking at the black cat whose body size is no different from that of hobby and Charlotte, remembers his determination and determination in fighting with himself. His expression is more or less strange. This black cat is Lilly. Pansalili, leader of the second magic war unit of the king''s army of edras. Because aslant''s magic seems to have a little repulsion to Lili''s body shape, which is too special for him to tolerate, the body of Lili becomes like this when he passes through anima.In this form, the combat effectiveness of Li Li is quite different from that of the past. In the current situation, although the combat effectiveness of Li Li is still much higher than that of habi and Charlotte, it is still a little lower than that of an ordinary demon guide, let alone the actual strength that she possessed when she was the same as elusha of edras as the leader of the magic war forces. Of course, Lili can still return to its former form through its own magic. But that form, at present, can only last for a short time. However, once it is restored to the previous form, the combat effectiveness of the force will recover instantly. At that time, even if he could not compare with elusha, Lilly would definitely be able to compete with Naz and gray. Fairytail, who had not experienced the fighting ability of Li Li, just welcomed Li Li with an indifferent mood. Only Noah, looking at Lilly''s small figure, recalled the shape of the young man who was comparable to the strong one before. How could he see it strange. However, Noah understood Lilly''s words. Different from the ordinary transcendent, Lili had worked in the Royal Army for many years and was already used to fighting and killing. It is better to stay in "fairytail" than to leave with the transcendental people who are indifferent to the world. The happiest thing about this is gagiru. Come to stand in front of Lili on the table, Jiaji ruding looked at Lili, after a while, grinned. "It seems that, unlike the blue and white cats over there, you seem to be very strong." Hearing the words of gagiru, Lilly''s mouth slightly raised a somewhat Bohemian radian. "Do you want to try it?" "Ka hee." The smile of a standard villain suddenly appeared on his face. "Just to my taste." The sudden development made the "fairytail" demons cheered. "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Cried Lucy in a hurry. "Why did this happen all of a sudden?" "What? Are you fighting? " Natz was exhilarated and rolled up his sleeves. "Count me in, too." It''s not just Naz, but even gray and alfman are eager to have a try. All of a sudden, they are in a real mess. They fight, which makes Lucy and Wendy panic, and Mira and lisana smile. They are watching the bustle and warmth in the direction of the bar. In front of the bar, Noah talked to Makarov, kildas and elusha about the affairs of mistron. "Is it?" There was something pitiful about her look. "Did mesterdam stay there?" "After all, edras is his hometown." Kildas had no unexpected expression. "For the sake of an aslant who had never seen him before, that guy was able to come here at such a young age and protect the world for such a long time. Now, the magic of edras has disappeared, and the whole world is in chaos. That guy can''t stay away." "However, the departure of an S-level wizard is a huge loss to our guild." Makarov sighed softly. "What a pity." "It''s just the road that I firmly believe in," he said Noah burst into a smile. "As partners in the same guild, all we can do is support him." Elusha and others looked at each other and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "nalollipop", "visitors from the immortal region", "moon sacrifice in seclusion", "reading youth", "invincible source", "black rock feather", "the music of the world", "long live in the East!") "By the way." At this time, marcarov suddenly turned his voice. "When it comes to the S-level wizard, it seems that this year''s is coming soon?" "That?" Noah was a little shocked. "That?" ELUSA and kirdas were equally stunned, but then they realized as if they had thought of something. "It turns out, another year has passed." There was a sound from ELUSA. "Time is really going very fast." "S-class wizard?" Kirdas is a little nostalgic. "I haven''t been in the guild for a long time, and I almost forgot if not mentioned by the president." Not only ELUSA and kirdas, but also Mira and Lisa, who were working in the bar, felt what the "that" was in marcarov''s mouth. "This year is coming soon." Mira smiled softly as always. "Naz and gray should be happy?" "And brother ALF seems to have been looking forward to it all the time." "And she said with a smile. "Plus, this year, our guild has joined many new people with the ability, and it will be very lively." Seeing that ELUSA, kildas, Milana and Lisa all understood the meaning of marcarov, Noah was curious. "What is that?" As soon as this was said, with marcarov as the leader, ELUSA, kildas, Mira and Lisa were all stunned, and then they reacted. "It is not a short time since he had been given kildas'' smashing magic many years ago." "I''m sorry," she warned. "In order to control" smash magic "completely, Noah spent four years outside, then went to Sirius island to receive the guidance of the early generation, and it was the last two years. It was not until recently that Noah came back, and it was less than half a year since he came back As a reminder of Alisha, the crowd suddenly again. Especially kirdas, he was surprised to see Noah. "Have you been able to control" smash magic "completely "Well, because I have been practicing magic control for a long time from urination because of the magic problem, and I have some experience in controlling it." Noah did not know what ELUSA suddenly mentioned, but he answered the question of kildas. "But even so, it took me four years to control the smash magic." "It took four years to control" smash magic. "You''re not satisfied Kirdas has no words. "I have not been able to control the" smashing magic "completely until now. It is really you "If you think so, it is true that brother Noah has not been back for less than half a year." Lisa lay down on the bar, watching Noah, her eyes flashing a strong love. "It''s amazing to feel like brother Noah has been back for a long time." "Yeah..." Mira also turned her eyes to Noah, and a pair of eyes closed with laughter. "It''s like it''s been together for a long time." In the words of Mira and Lisa, who had no cover for the highest level of affection, her eyes toward Noah were softened. And marcarov and kirdas were laughing at Noah with indecent expressions, which made Noah feel a little embarrassed and could only make a voice. "You don''t have to play puzzles. Tell me what that is." However, Noah''s words not only did not attract the attention of a group, but let the people down. "If you think that, Noah." "Said ELUSA to Noah. "You''re not a S-class wizard, are you?" "Yes." Noah asked strangely. "Is there any question?" "The problem is big!" "Marcarov, ignoring the glass in his hand, shouted directly to Noah. "Noah, you''ll do nothing for the next period of time, and give me all the time to work!" "Work?" Noah was shocked. "But, I am not very short of money?" Why not lack money? With a treasure bank full of mountains and mountains, and can be supplied automatically, it has reached an endless level in real sense. Noah will not need to worry about the money from now on. In such a situation, why still have no time to spend on work?Are you all right? However, in the face of Noah''s statement, let alone Makarov, even Mila, lisana and ELUSA are not willing to. "Well, Noah, you can listen to the president." Mira spoke in a voice. "For the next period of time, you''ll spend all your time at work and leave the rest alone." "I won''t help you this time, Noah." Elusha looked serious. "It''s also for your own good." "Come on, young man." Kildas had a playful face. "At the beginning, I was busy for a period of time, and everyone came here like this." "In a word, brother Noah doesn''t care about anything, and then he works hard." Lisa Na is more direct, out of the bar, pushing Noah''s back, will Noah to the direction of the stairs. "Brother Noah didn''t have a good rest after being busy in edras for so long. Let''s have a good rest today. Start tomorrow and work hard!" "Wait Wait Noah can only be inexplicably pushed away by Lisa Na, a sad face said. "At least tell me what that is?" "All right, all right." In spite of Noah''s protest, Lisa Na pushed Noah back to her room with a rare and domineering manner. "In a word, brother Noah, you should have a good day''s rest, that''s right!" Therefore, Noah can only carry a full belly of questions, helpless back to the room. Back in the room, Noah lay directly on the bed, more or less depressed. "What and what?" Judging from the reactions of Makarov, kildas, Alosa, Mila and lisana, it seems that one thing will happen to the guild recently. And this thing, seems to have something to do with the S-level wizard. "What does it have to do with the S-level wizard?" Noah frowned thoughtfully. "I always feel like there is such a thing, but I can''t remember it." No wonder Noah. After all, as elusha said, Noah had left fairytail for more than six years, and returned to the guild less than half a year. In the eyes of others, there is only one month for Noah to go, because in other words, there is only one month to go. In this way, Noah has not been in touch with the affairs of the guild for about seven years. It''s also natural to forget something. "Well, since everyone has said that, it must be a very important thing. Let''s do more tasks for the time being. Anyway, I''m free." After making such a decision, Noah temporarily pressed down his depression and curiosity. Looking at the ceiling, he suddenly thought of something. "Well, since I left the dungeon, I haven''t updated my ability." After leaving the world of "looking for encounters in the dungeons, is there anything wrong?" Noah did not update his ability. It''s not because Noah forgot, but after he left the world of "looking for an encounter in the dungeon, is wrong?" Noah did not experience any decent fighting. In the world of "the sword dance of the elves", Noah has only experienced a few painless competitions and battles. It is estimated that the only battle that Noah can turn into experience value and become the nourishment of ability value is the battle with Lian and willcelia. In this world, Noah has not experienced any decent combat, and the only fight he can win is very few. In this case, the ability value can not get much growth at all. Therefore, Noah has not updated the capability value. "Let''s take a look at the improvement of ability." Then Noah stood up and took off his coat, revealing the complex pattern of God''s grace on his back. The magic source in the body was transformed into the power source, and Noah turned the magic power and made it flow to the whole body. "Hum --!" The blue light bloomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 (thank you very much for the rewards of "my way has been established", "hip hop 3", "morning breeze", "long Lianqing snow", "bayunmu", "thunder ring", "watching you update silently", "seeds will sprout", "big sloppy zzz" "Hum --!" The mysterious soft light of dark blue blooms from Noah''s back, illuminating the whole space around him. In the dark blue light, Noah''s back, which was originally engraved around the fire like patterns, namely complex and mysterious words began to float up, and as if he had obtained life, he kept rotating, jumping and even changing. What Noah needs to do is to change the experience value accumulated from past battles from being filled with divine power into his body and use his power to lead to those experience values, turn them into real nourishment, and change them into ability values to increase the range of ability values. As time goes by, the mysterious words that spin, jump and even change on Noah''s back gradually change, and one by one they line up to return to Noah''s back and engrave on it. Before long, most of the mysterious words around the fire like pattern originally engraved on Noah''s back changed. Noah would be surprised if he could see his back. Because there are a lot of "sacred words" on it. Of course, Noah couldn''t see the value of his back. However, it may be because Noah''s ability value was updated by himself. When the dark blue light on Noah''s back gradually disappeared, a burst of information came back from Noah''s back ability value and rushed into Noah''s mind. This message records Noah''s ability value at this moment. When Noah received the message and knew his ability, Noah immediately opened his eyes. His eyes are full of amazement. Power: a (846) s (966) durable: a (868) s (976) dexterous: a (855) s (970) Agility: a (873) Agility: a (873) s (985) Magic: a (842) s (959) Magic: Magic: a (846) s (966) Magic: A: A: a (868) < s (976 Magic - weapons Refining steelmaking magic. - copy, refine and forge weapons. The weapons copied, refined and forged are weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. The maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" resident magic. gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. The contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. The weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" quick attack magic. The object is gradually transformed into steel. It can be crushed after successful tempering. The speed of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. A large number of information filled Noah''s mind, so that the value of his ability to understand the situation of Noah is full of amazement, after a while, can''t cry or laugh. "Unexpectedly, the magic was discovered." People who have received the "grace" of God also represent the favor of magic from the beginning. In the world of "is there anything wrong with looking for encounters in the dungeons", magic is originally possessed by some magical races who are born with the talent of practicing magic. Human beings and most other races can not get the benefits of magic. However, God''s "grace" has made all people get equal magic treatment. It can''t be said that equal magic treatment can be said. Because even if you get the "grace" from God, if the possibility is too low, then even if you can get the qualification to learn magic, and the possibility of magic in your body can''t be awakened, it''s just to get an empty column, and you can''t find your own magic all your life. But on the contrary, as long as there is an empty magic column, no matter who is, it is possible to find their own magic and get the power of magic. And the magic empty column, get "benefactor" person, can get at least one, at most is three.Noah is the most three, with three magic bars. Now, the three magic columns are all filled. How could Noah not be surprised? But then, Noah was unable to laugh or cry. There is no reason for it. All of the three magic tricks discovered are the "sword dance of the elves" world. "Hestia once said that the discovery of magic, like the discovery of skills, is awakened by a variety of reasons, such as one''s experience, nature, interests and even wishes." Noah sighed. "It seems that the contract between me and Esther gave me the ability to learn and use the magic of the spirit of steel. This experience has been dug out by" grace ", just like magic. Have you found it Originally, if you want to learn the magic of the spirit, you must learn it through systematic study and practice, and have a certain talent. But now, because of the "grace" relationship, Noah directly skipped the stage of study and practice, and was forced to discover three spirit magic, which turned these three magic magic magic into the magic obtained under the ability value blessing. "What''s more, are there three levels of Magic: low, medium and high?" Elves magic is also hierarchical. Noah was found in the three magic, low, medium, high three levels of wizard magic has one. Among them, the low-level spirit magic is "weapon refinement". This spirit magic is one of the basic spirit magic that can be learned after the contract with the sword spirit of steel attribute. It can only copy, refine and forge general weapons, so that the spirit can not fight the enemy empty handed, and can not copy, refine and forge the spirit magic suit. Therefore, the level of the spirit magic is the lowest. And the middle wizard magic is "sword protection.". This wizard magic is a little practical. It can determine the strength of protection depending on the level of the contract spirit and the amount of divine power energy. Once you use this magic, it can weaken the physical attack to a certain extent, which is very good. As for the high-level spirit magic, it is "cold smelting". This spirit magic, Noah in contract with Esther, in order to get rid of Noah, in the form of sword Esther used. At that time, if it had not been for Noah''s curse resistance to foul, an arm would have been turned into steel. Presumably, if it is the general spirit to make this magic, it will be completely turned into cold steel in a short time, right? However, this powerful magic has a fatal disadvantage. That is, you have to be in touch with the object you''re using to make it work. For Noah, with such restrictions, it''s better to open the "gate of Babylon" directly to vent the treasure and solve the enemy directly. And "weapon refinement" is not to mention that ordinary weapons can only be copied, refined and forged. Even the elves and magic suits can not be made. In the hands of Noah, who has endless treasures, it is like chicken ribs in chicken ribs. Therefore, among the three kinds of magic, the "sword protection" is of some use to Noah. Originally, Noah''s spell resistance has been quite a foul, so that ordinary people can only use physical direct attack to work on Noah. Now, with the addition of "sword protection" that can weaken physical attacks, Noah is really starting to walk more and more smoothly on the invincible road. "However, it seems that, because of the magic that has been transformed into" grace ", these elvish Magic also seems to have changed Noah pondered over the feedback of the ability value. After pondering for a while, he nodded. "Let''s try the" cold smelting "magic of high elves first Having made up his mind, Noah had to find something to try. However, the next moment, let Noah did not expect the situation, happened. "Hum --!" When the word "suddenly" was placed on the window, Noah''s eyes trembled in the direction of a cold vase. The next second, the vase was turned into heavy and cold steel, reflecting cold arc light in the sunlight. Seeing this, Noah was stunned and his eyes suddenly lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 (thank you very much for the reward of "Qing Yue Xiao ran" in 1888! And "pickled Ai Ai" and "empty city"_ "Soloist", "scarlet city", "seven original sins", "Jonesen", "karaso Li !", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "the reward of" the degenerate 1527 "!) Looking at the vase, which suddenly turned into cold steel without any warning, Noah got up in a pair of eyes, went to the window and picked up the vase. Starting with a heavy and cold touch, Noah was told that the vase had indeed become steel. There is no doubt that the vase will suddenly become steel, only because Noah launched the "cold smelting" relationship. "But I didn''t touch the vase at all. I just glanced at it by accident." Feeling the heaviness and coldness of the vase in his hand, Noah turned his head and looked at another vase at the head of the bed. Originally, when magic is found, under normal circumstances, the incantation needed to launch magic will also be displayed. However, Noah''s "cold smelting" did not show a spell. Instead, the word "quick attack magic" was clearly marked, which proved that the magic did not need a spell and could be launched in an instant. So, in this case, in the absence of incantation, what opportunity should this magic take? Well, Noah doesn''t know either. However, just now, Noah really wanted to launch "cold smelting" to try the power of this high-level elf magic. That is to say, the starting point of this magic is from Noah''s own will. In other words, if you want to start it, it will start immediately. Now Noah took a deep breath and cast his eyes on the vase at the head of the bed. "Hum --!" In this moment, Noah''s pair of eyes, that dark and deep pupil suddenly turned into cold silver white, flashing like crystal light. "Click..." At the same time, Noah''s gaze on the vase, as if the ice frozen from a crisp sound slightly sounded. "Click, click, click!" The next instant, in a burst of ice knot sound, the vase from the root, gradually into cold steel, after a while is completely covered by steel. The silver white pupil which twinkles with crystal light slowly recovers to the deep darkness of ancient well. But that didn''t stop Noah''s excitement. In the case of being discovered as magic by "grace", the "cold smelting" which needs to be touched to take effect actually works only with the projection of the line of sight? This, not become the steel version of the "petrified magic eye"? "I thought the magic was not practical enough, so I had to change my mind." Noah glanced at the vase of cold steel, and his heart moved. "Bang!" The vase, which turned into cold steel, suddenly burst into pieces and fell to the ground. This is another effect of cold smelting. As long as the tempering is successful, the tempered part can be crushed at any time. Noah can already imagine how desperate his enemies would be in the face of this magic. "However, the speed of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Maybe the stronger the opponent is, the slower the tempering speed will be?" Even so, Noah was not disappointed. "I don''t know. Have the other two magic powers changed?" Thinking of this, Noah put another toughened vase back to the windowsill and removed the toughening effect. As a result, the iron vase, which was still lifeless a second ago, was instantly restored to its original state. After that, Noah sat back on the bed and held out a hand. "Cold smelting" is a quick attack magic. It doesn''t need a spell. It can be launched instantly by Noah''s will. "Sword protection" is also a permanent magic. It doesn''t need to be launched. It always works from the moment it appears. It doesn''t work until Noah suffers a physical attack, which weakens Noah''s physical attack. Only "weapon refinement" is not a quick attack magic, nor a permanent magic, but there is no incantation. So, what is the opportunity to launch this magic? Noah understood the way and concentrated his mind as if he were blessed to the soul. At this time, in Noah''s mind, gradually emerged a sword image. "Zheng --!" Almost at the same time, Noah''s outstretched hand burst into a dazzling light. The light gradually rises and moves, and slowly elongates into the shape of a sword."Ding --!" With a light sound, the light suddenly turned into light particles and scattered. But a sword appeared in Noah''s hands. that sword is as like as two peas in Noah''s mind. The body of the sword is white and silver, the jaw is golden yellow, and the handle is dark blue. The whole body is shining with bright gold. It is the "Excalibur". Holding on to the sword made by himself, Noah had a mixed look. Fortunately, Noah felt the power and breath of ordinary weapons from the copied sword. This holy sword is definitely not an empty shell with a mere shape, but has the power of the prototype. At this point, Noah is finally sure. "Weapon refinement" is not just a weapon that can be copied, refined and forged. The magic can be made from all the weapons, such as treasure, magic suit and magic weapon. How did Noah not like it? The worry is that the sword made by Noah is not as powerful as the real sword. "Level down at least one level." Noah felt the power of the sword in his hand. "It''s equivalent to a B + + level tool, and it only lasts about 10 minutes." Think of this, Noah''s mind of the sword image will slowly disappear. The sword lying quietly in Noah''s hands immediately disappeared into the air with the image in Noah''s mind. "Zheng --!" The next moment, however, was another burst of light in Noah''s hands. However, this time, the light was blooming on Noah''s whole arm and condensed into shape. When the light dissipated, a pair of armbands appeared in Noah''s hand. A pair of ferocious dragon claws, the back of the hand has a green jade hand armor. It is "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand.". "Can you even make a" sacred gear " Noah closed his eyes and felt the power. "However, the doubling ability can only be stacked five times, and the maintenance time is also only 10 minutes. The" balance breaker "cannot be used, and the power is also weakened." Let the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" disappear with the image in his mind, and Noah''s mind is a pair of beautiful images of light wings. A flash of light flashed behind Noah and turned into a pair of white wings, which seemed to have been elaborately made, and the wings flashed blue light like a film of light. In addition to "Devine deviding," which is opposite to "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand," what else is there? "The ability to halve can be stacked up to five times, and the duration is still 10 minutes. You can''t use" balance breaker. " In just a moment, Noah knew the limitations of Devine Devin deving. "But as long as it is considered to be a weapon, it can be made. I see that." In addition, Noah understood another thing. That is, unlike "cold smelting", the reason why the magic of "weapon refining" can even be copied and manufactured with powerful weapons, elf magic suits and magic weapons is not because it is discovered as magic by "grace". The reason why "weapon refinement" has such a big change is that Noah''s development ability, which has not played a very important role so far. Mystery. This development ability that enables people to exercise the power similar to miracles like God is the reason why "weapon refinement" has such a great transformation. "We need to continue to explore." For a moment, Noah was immersed in an attempt to gain new power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 (congratulations on "preface" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 58888 in the preface! 3000 reward for "Mei Mei pianyi"! "Swansea" 1000 reward! And "GS super wet", "Ning Ming Shang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "the song of the end of the world", "Mo AI I", "Ba Yun Mu" After the three magic bars were filled, Noah also took some time to familiarize himself with the "weapon refinement", "sword protection" and "cold smelting". In the spirit magic, these three magic respectively rank low, medium and high three levels. However, when Noah''s "grace" was found to be magic, the power, level and practicability of these three magic powers have been upgraded by more than one level. For example, the magic of "weapon refinement" can only produce ordinary weapons, and even the most basic spirit magic with steel properties can''t be made by the spirit magic suit. Ordinary spirit envoys even take this magic as the practice when they start to use the magic. Not many people will really use this low-level spirit magic in battle. However, with the blessing of "mysterious" development ability, the lowest level of magic magic changed, completely transformed. It''s not just ordinary weapons. As long as they belong to the category of weapons, then whether it''s a treasure, a magic suit or a magic weapon, you can make it with "weapon refinement". Although there are thousands of treasures in Noah''s treasure house, if the level of weapons made by "weapon refining" is too high, it will lead to the problem of grade weakening and maintenance time. It seems that Noah only has treasures. Noah didn''t have "sacred gear" such as "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" and "White Dragon Emperor''s light wing". If you can make these "sacred gears" with "weapon refinement", even if there are still problems in the level reduction and maintenance time, you can use the power of these "sacred gears" to earn money. What''s more, Noah has many worlds he hasn''t been to. Who knows if there will be more interesting weapons in those worlds? Therefore, "weapon refinement" is quite useful. "Sword protection" is a magic that can weaken the physical attacks against Noah. As mentioned above, it is also very practical for Noah, who has a foul spell resistance and can be immune to most mysterious forces. As for "cold smelting", let alone the "petrifaction eye" of the steel version. The only weakness of the three magic is that the consumption becomes very large. Don''t forget, unlike ordinary magic, "is there anything wrong with looking for an encounter in the dungeon?" the magic in the world is quite traditional, and it consumes the magic power transformed from spiritual power. Noah''s magic is endless. But mental power is another matter. Of course, Noah''s spirit is extraordinary and refined. In addition, in the "absolute double-edged" world, there is the specialization of "Li Xingxing pattern", which can strengthen the spirit. Compared with ordinary people, Noah''s spiritual power is terrible, but naturally it can''t compare with magic power, divine power and divine power, which can be called endless. Therefore, this aspect has become a problem. Moreover, each of the three magic has its own limitations. For example, although the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" and "White Dragon Emperor''s light wing" made by "weapon refining" can double and halve their strength five times, but the limitation that they can only double and halve every ten seconds is bound to have great limitations in actual combat. Similarly, although "cold smelting" can turn people into steel in an instant, and even if only a part of the body is divided into steel, Noah can smash that part of the steel directly, causing huge damage to the enemy. It seems terrible, but there are other ways to resist. Just like the magic power in the moon type world, maybe the object with too strong power can weaken the effect of this magic to a certain extent, or even be ineffective. Therefore, among the three magic, only the magic of "sword protection" has not so many restrictions. All in all, it depends on how Noah uses them. Although, for now Noah, even if you add three magic, it will not make his strength increase too much. After all, that''s just three magic. After spending a period of time familiar with these three magic, Noah began a busy life. To be exact, it should be said that under the urging and supervision of Mila and lisana, they lived a busy life. "I''m back." After coming in from the outside, Noah breathed out slowly and said hello to the guild partners."Brother Noah, welcome back." Originally busy in the bar, Lisa Na immediately put down the work in hand, took out a stack of thick paper from the bar, came to Noah in front of her, smiling. "Is the work done?" "Yes." Noah nodded. "It''s not hard work, I''ve finished it." "Is it?" Lisana nodded thoughtfully, and then took one of them out of the thick paper in her arms and took it to Noah with a smile. "So, here comes the job." "More?" Noah''s face turned bitter. "Today, I''ve done three tasks." "Well, those three tasks are just a piece of cake for brother Noah. It''s better to do more." Lisa Na looks worried about her husband''s career. She puts the order in Noah''s arms and pushes Noah out. "Anyway, brother Noah is not tired at all. He is also free in the guild. Let''s work harder." "Yes, yes, yes..." Noah can only reluctantly take over the order, in lisana smile under the gaze, again left the guild. Seeing this, Mila, who is also busy at the bar, smiles. And the rest of the friends are looking at each other. "How do you feel? Recently, Noah seems to be working all the time?" Lucy was puzzled. "Is Noah short of money?" "Who knows?" Gray held his arm and joked. "Maybe I''m going to pay for the wedding, maybe?" "Wedding?" When she found that all her friends looked at her with strange eyes, she coughed awkwardly and said solemnly. "I''m sorry, this time, you guessed wrong. Noah is busy working because of important things." "Something important?" Natz, who was gnawing on a chicken leg, puffed his mouth and turned his head as he ate. "What''s the matter?" "Have you all forgotten?" Elusha frowned, reminding. "This year''s one is coming again." "That one?" Nazi and greziqi were stunned. Then, they did not know what they thought of. Their faces changed. They got up suddenly and started to scream. "Ooh, ooh, ooh! Forget it Suddenly, both Naz and gray with amazing momentum, rushed to the notice board, directly tore off a commission sheet, rushed to the front of the bar. "Mila! I''m going to take the task! " "And me! I''ll take this "Yes." Mila''s smile was still so gentle. "Please take your time." So, Naz and gray then rushed out, almost did not bump into Wendy who had just come in from the outside, still holding Charlotte in their arms, so Wendy was severely shocked. The fuss of Naz and gray seemed to have caught the attention of the rest of the guild. After a while, the whole guild became lively. "It seems that Naz and gray are finally starting to get angry." "With Noah, this year''s show should be very promising." "We can''t lose either!" "Yes, yes!" In conversations similar to the above, some people continue to talk and laugh, while others, like Naz and gray, rush to the taskbar where the order is posted and become crowded. Seeing this scene, Wendy and Lucy are not clear. At the unknown faces of Wendy and Lucy, she smiles. "Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing. You can look forward to it." Wendy and luciton looked at each other and could only nod their heads. In the corner of the guild, kana, holding a bucket of wine, is looking at the direction of the taskbar, a face of uncertainty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 (thank you very much for the rewards of "cut off 13146", "source invincible", "solitary sacrifice to the moon", "what''s gone is a dream", "fete stay here tonight 233", "long live the East", "watch you update silently", "thunder ring", "I am a small weapon"!) As the whole "fairytail" fell into an unprecedented, or as usual, lively and noisy situation, in the next period of time, including Noah, in the guild, many demon guides began to work frantically. For example, the front-line members and potential stocks of "fairytail" such as Naz, gray, alfman and even Rabbi have all expressed their enthusiasm and time on the task in the recent period. The old and new people like Makao, vacaba, Wendy, Lucy and other "fairytail" people do what they have to do. At most, they complain about the quarrel between Naz and gray. As for the "fairytail" S-level demons like ELUSA, Mira and kildas, they seem to be looking at their former selves, silently watching people fall into madness for the task, and smile from time to time. Only lisana, as if in this period of time, has really become Noah''s housekeeper. Whenever Noah goes out to do a task, she will find a good grade, difficulty and reward Commission for Noah in advance, and then when Noah comes back, she will give all those entrustments to Noah, and become a standard wife. It''s not just Lisa Na, but Mira sometimes pays special attention to Noah''s progress. Just like Lisa Na, she is eager for Noah to be more busy and do more tasks, which makes Noah wonder whether these two charming fiancees are really going to let themselves pay for the wedding. Fortunately, Noah has just got three new magic, which is the stage of experiment and exploration. A large number of tasks have accumulated, and Noah has more opportunities to practice. Only in this way can Noah successfully grasp the three new magic. Seeing that even Naz, gray, alfman and Rebecca were all caught in the whirlpool of crazy tasks, Noah''s curiosity about the so-called "that" became more and more intense, and he began to look forward to it. This kind of life, really maintained for a period of time. Its end, also quite abrupt. This day, Noah did not get up, the door of his room was gently opened. "Sure enough, haven''t you got up yet?" Mila came in from the door, looked at Noah, who was sleeping in bed, with a gentle smile. Then she slowed down and walked into the room. In fact, Mila knew that Noah would not wake up even if she didn''t put her hands and feet on purpose. Although she did not know the existence of Noah''s sense ability, Mila knew that if someone approached Noah with hostility, malice or killing intention, he would wake Noah in a moment. On the contrary, for Mila and lisana, who have been sleeping together for many times and are already familiar with the smell that they can no longer be familiar with, unless they make a sound, Noah will be very relieved to show that they are unprepared. Coming to the edge of the bed, Mila just wanted to wake Noah. Suddenly, she remembered something and gently lifted Noah''s quilt. In Noah''s body, a fairy girl with a silver white head and long waist hair was holding Noah''s neck and fell into a state of deep sleep, which seemed very peaceful. Mila had already seen nothing strange about it, but she murmured a little annoyed. "At least, should Esther be dressed?" Almost every morning, Esther would remove the sword form without authorization, turn into a human form, and get into Noah''s quilt, which is called sleeping with him. If it wasn''t for the task that Mira came to wake Noah in the morning or Lisa Na came to wake Noah in the morning, when Esther woke up, he would have the task of waking Noah? And in a way that would make Mila and lisana envious. However, recently, this task has been taken over by Mira and Lisa Na, even Wendy can''t get in, which makes Esther very dissatisfied. In addition, Esther is also a very easy to be jealous and angry, with a wealth of feelings that are far from the surface. Recently, there has been a lot of disagreements with Noah. Of course, in other people''s eyes, Esther is all kinds of cute to make trouble. So, not to mention Mila, who was gentle and kind-hearted, even lisana couldn''t hate Esther. On the contrary, she also liked the petite and lovely Esther very much. She almost didn''t take Esther as her daughter. Then Mila gently touched Esther''s head, looked at Noah, and shook his body. "Noah, it''s time to get up." Noah''s eyebrows were obviously pursed, but he didn''t wake up. Instead, he slept sounder."Don''t sleep, Noah." Mila can only step up. "Today is a very important day. I can''t sleep any more." "Well..." Noah finally made a confused voice, and his eyelids trembled a few times, but after all, he could not wake up. "Really." Mila had no choice but to say so. "If I don''t wake up again." With that, Mila looked at Noah''s lips, her eyes wavering slightly, and she couldn''t help kissing them gently. However, before Mila left Noah''s lips, Noah''s hand suddenly reached out and took Mira''s slender waist. In turn, he pried open Mila''s teeth and captured Mila''s lips and tongue. "Well..." Mira struggled subconsciously. After a while, she stopped, closed her eyes and passively accepted Noah''s overbearing kiss. I don''t know how long it took for Noah and Mira''s lips to separate. "Ha..." Mira could not help breathing, and then saw Noah''s somewhat malicious eyes and smile. In that case, how could I sleep so muddleheaded before? Noah, it''s clear that he''s already woken up. It''s just Mira. Realizing this, Mila puffed up her cheeks and let out her breath. "Noah, you''ve gone bad." "Is it?" Looking at Milana''s lovely bulging cheeks, Noah couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Mira''s nose. "Do you like it or not?" "Most disgusting." Mira gave Noah a white look and immediately knocked Noah on the chest. "Don''t let go." "Now?" Noah blinked. "Can''t you stay like this for a while?" "No, no," Mila pointed out her finger and nodded Noah''s nose. The anger on her face changed back to her former gentleness. "If you don''t let it go, someone will be angry." Then, a cold line of sight fell on Noah''s body, which made Noah''s eyelids jump and his neck stiff. There, Esther looked at Noah, speechless, with indescribable courage. That courage, all from anger into. Because, in order to play a trick on Mila, Noah squeezed out Esther who was sleeping when he held Mira in his arms. This will wake up Esther, but also make Esther angry. "Master." Esther stares at Noah without expression. "I was squeezed out." "That..." Noah grinned. "I didn''t mean to..." "Master." Esther still stares at Noah with a blank face. "I was squeezed out." "Er..." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly. "So I didn''t mean to..." "Master." Esther interrupts Noah''s explanation and stares at Noah. "I was squeezed out." All right... " Noah had no choice but to bow his head. "My fault, Esther, forgive me." Esther''s cold expression slowed down a little bit, which made Mila laugh. Esther glanced at Mila, and then, embracing Noah''s neck, issued a declaration. "This is my master." "I''m not going to take Esther''s master." Mira smiles, reaches out her hand and gently touches Esther''s head. "But Noah belongs to all of us. It can''t be monopolized." All of a sudden, even Esther couldn''t resist Mila''s gentle aura, and he was speechless. Noah couldn''t help laughing. It seems that someone can finally control this slightly wayward sword spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket Thank you very much for "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "long Lianqing snow", "preface", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "Moyu Yishang", "Xianyu Laike", "Xianyu Aiai", "shenkenkeng" and "Jianbi"!) After some fun, Esther was transformed into a sword form, and Noah pinned it on his back. "Yes." Under Mila''s service, Noah let Mila dress himself like a new wife. He suddenly remembered what Mila had just said and looked down at Mila who was helping her with her collar. "You just said that today is a very important day. What day is it?" "Want to know?" Mira didn''t even lift her head, but she still helped Noah with her clothes and smile. "When you get down, you''ll know." "Down?" Noah was a little curious. "What happened?" "It''s a good thing." Mila said with a smile. "Soon, you will know that the hard work is worth it." Listening to Mirana''s words as mysterious as she was trying to keep her appetite on purpose, Noah shrugged, but she looked forward to it. Anyway, during this period of time, Noah did make great efforts to complete a lot of entrustments, so that he made tens of millions of dollars in remuneration alone. The result of such hard work, if not enough surprise, that is too disappointing, isn''t it? After dressing and washing, Noah and Mira came down from upstairs to the hall on the first floor of the guild. As soon as the front foot stepped into the guild hall, many people turned their eyes to Noah. "Coming, coming!" Nazi was so excited that he even looked into Noah''s eyes full of war. "Good, I''m burning!" "I''ll leave you, Noah." Gray''s mood looked much higher than before, grinning at Noah. "Sure enough, it''s only at this time that people are excited." In addition to Naz and gray, Lucy on the other side was so confused that she could hardly engrave the word "what" on her face. As for elusha, it was rare that she was not present. Only Wendy, with a small step, trotted to Noah, raised her head and showed a cheerful smile to Noah. "Good morning! Brother Noah "Good morning, Wendy." Noah reached out and used to touch Wendy''s head. "I''m very energetic today." "Yes." Wendy nodded heavily, and her mood was much higher than before. "Because, today, everyone in the guild seems very excited." That''s what Wendy said, and Noah noticed. At this moment, almost all the "fairytail" demons gathered together. They did not go out to work, did not eat and drink, nor did they fart and chat. Instead, they gathered together and were talking about something with a restless face. In fairytail, there is a stage like platform. Now, the high platform is covered by a curtain, as if there is a program in preparation. A group of "fairytail" demons gathered in front of the platform. Noah was stunned to see the high platform covered by the curtain and the scenes in which his companions in the guild gathered together. "What happened?" As soon as the voice dropped, a clear voice answered Noah''s words. "Later, the president will have something very important to announce." With these words, lisana didn''t know when she came to Noah''s back, jumped on Noah''s back and hugged Noah''s neck. "Good morning, brother Noah." "Good morning, lisana." Noah couldn''t hide his curious inquiry. "Has it to do with what you''ve been asking me to do for a while?" "Of course." Lisa put her cheek on Noah''s cheek, and Wendy was envious of her intimacy. "Brother Noah, you will soon know that this period of hard work has never been in vain." Noah nodded more or less expectantly and made Mila chuckle. "Well, you can talk about it first. I have to get ready." With that, without giving Noah time to react, Mila left directly and headed for the high platform. "Yes." Noah looked around."Why didn''t you see ELUSA?" "Said brother Noah..." Wendy looked around, too. "I really didn''t see Miss ELUSA." "It''s not just elusha. Kildas is not here." Lisa Na jumped off Noah''s back and came to Noah''s side with a smile. "But later, all the S-level demons in the guild will be assembled." "All?" Noah raised his eyebrows. It seems that very important things will happen today. As time went on, the atmosphere in the guild became more and more high. Noah and Lisa Na and Wendy have a word without a word of chat, it is rare to relax. Until a certain moment, an old but quite strong voice resounded over the whole guild. "Everyone! Be quiet With the sound of such a sound, the whole guild of demon guides have a vibration, quiet down. Noah also looked up and looked in the direction of the high platform. In the presence of all the people''s attention, the high platform, the curtain slowly rose up. The next moment, several figures are successively appeared on the high platform. The first, of course, is Makarov. Behind Makarov, four figures were standing side by side. ELUSA. Mira. Kildas. The three active S-level demons under the "fairytail" are headed by Makarov, the guild president, and line up behind them. In addition to elusha, Mira and kildas, there was a man. Someone who surprised everyone in the room. Noah, in particular, was almost subconsciously shocked. "Laxus?" He is the chairman of fairytail, the grandson of Makarov, the righteous brother of Noah. "Laxus?" Natz, gray and Lucy were all shocked. "How could he be here?" Even lisana didn''t seem to know what lakthas was going to be like here, and she screamed out. "Well..." Wendy looked at lakesas''s fierce face, shrunken behind Noah. "It feels a little scary..." Instead, it was laxus himself, ignoring the noise of the crowd, who cast his eyes on Noah with a violent smile on his face. "It seems that I''ve had a good time recently." "You..." Noah was speechless. "Why are you here?" "What, why?" Lakesas held his arm and closed his eyes. "It''s just coming back. Haven''t you set the time yet?" "I made it?" Noah frowned first, then he remembered. Last time, because of the trouble caused by lakassus, when Makarov intended to expel him from the guild, Noah kept him in the name of the next guild president, which was only a symbolic punishment for his imprisonment for a period of time. Now, after careful calculation, it seems that the time for confinement has indeed arrived. "As soon as I was released, my grandfather caught me." He said to Noah, as if he were troubled, and as eager to try. "However, it''s OK. If you want to be an S-level wizard, let me be your obstacle." "Become an S-level wizard?" Noah raised his eyebrows. Seeing that the atmosphere between Noah and lakassus was no longer as dangerous as before, Makarov gave a dry cough and looked around at all the people under the high platform and spoke loudly. "According to the rule of" fairytail "since ancient times, the list of candidates for the S-level wizard upgrade examination is now being promulgated All of a sudden, there was silence. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The next second, the roaring cheers resounded through the whole "fairytail.". "S-level wizard upgrade exam?" Lucy and Wendy and other new members of the guild were completely frightened. Not to mention Lucy and Wendy, but Noah was surprised. S-level wizard upgrade exam? Is this the time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "shadow ghost God", "forehead for penguins to go", "and Jan", "not cold wood cold", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Fei night city", "watching the stars in the night", "nine stars leading", "Pok mon"!) S-level wizard upgrade exam. As the name suggests, it is the examination that can make the qualified person be promoted to the highest level of the guild S-level wizard. In fairytail, there are only four S-level demons in active service. There were four people in all, elusha, Mila, kildas and lakasses. These four people, no matter which one has extremely strong strength. Among them, kyldas and lakthas even have the ability to become the saint ten demons. Elusha is also not far away from the level of the saint ten demons. Even Mila has the powerful power in "fairytail" that other demons do not have. There is no doubt about its combat effectiveness. To become an S-level wizard means to step on the same level as such four people. In addition, to be an S-level demon guide means to stand at the forefront of the whole guild, and also be able to undertake S-level tasks, SS level tasks, 10-year tasks and even 100-year tasks with extremely high rewards. In this way, who doesn''t want fame and fortune? Other guilds will not mention that in fairytail, the S-level wizard upgrade exam is held every year. There is no limit to the number of candidates, the venue is uncertain, and the content is not clear. It will be released only after the list of candidates for the S-level wizard upgrade test is determined. If you want to be selected, you should not only have certain strength, but also have certain experience, and be recognized by the president and members of the guild. Why did Mila and Lisa let Noah spend all his time at work during this time? It is to make Noah''s experience rich enough to get the qualification to take the S-level wizard upgrade examination. "I see..." Noah glanced at his own lisana with a smile, but made a voice. "Did I work so hard for the S-level wizard upgrade exam?" Noah, who grew up in "fairytail," could not have been unaware of the S-level wizard upgrade exam. However, after leaving for a long time, Noah has already forgotten that this time of the year is the day of the S-level wizard upgrade examination. As a result, this has been no response. Now, knowing what was going on, Noah''s eyes could not help but flash a little uplifting light. It has been said before that Noah will take over the post of "fairytail" guild sooner or later, inherit the guild from Makarov, and protect the place where Noah''s home is. Almost every one of the first three presidents of fairytail was a famous figure. If Noah inherited the fourth president, he could not let the president lose his position. Therefore, Noah''s initial goal was to become an S-level wizard. Now, this moment is finally coming. Even Noah''s heart began to perk up. At the same time, Makarov also began to announce the list of candidates for the S-level wizard upgrade examination. "This year, there are seven winners." Just after Makarov''s words fell, Mila held a magic crystal like a crystal ball and held it high above her head. "Zheng --!" Suddenly, a light curtain was projected from the crystal ball like magic crystal and suspended in the air. On the screen of light, there were seven heads. Under each person''s head, there is a name. Noah dolea. Naz dolagnel. Gray Forrest. Alfman Strauss. -- William Garrett. Julian Rox. Kana arupelona. A total of seven names, together with the heads of Noah and his party, were completely presented on the light screen and printed into everyone''s eyes. That is the list of candidates for the S-level wizard upgrade examination. "Great!" Nazi screamed with great excitement. "Why am I behind natz?" Gray said such a sentence, but there was a smile on his face. "Man! You should be an S-level wizard Alfman clenched his fists, as well as his excitement."I didn''t expect to see that guy was busy with his work. He was not willing to be busy, and he was selected." Gagiru grinned, glanced at Noah''s direction, and was also a little excited. "For Why even Julian Julian also glanced at Noah, but shrunk his head, as before, still a little afraid of Noah. Only kana was alone, neither too excited nor any performance. She just closed her eyes, and the atmosphere around her body was more or less heavy. "Kana..." Lucy took a worried look at kana and secretly decided to have a good chat with kana afterwards. As for Noah, he looked at the light screen that showed the list of seven people and began to think. "Almost all the people in the guild who are active in the front line under the S-level wizard?" Not really? In addition to Noah, Naz, gray, alfman, ghagiru, jubian, and kana are all the most capable of "fairytail" except those S-level ones. Noah is not surprised that there are such a group of people who can be selected for the S-level wizard upgrade examination. "Originally, the thors of laxas, like Fred, bicolor, and Alba Greene, had the first-line combat effectiveness. With a little effort, one or two people should be selected." Lisana said something regretfully. "It''s just that because of his incarceration, Fred and others have to accompany him. They haven''t even had a job and are not active enough, so they''ve been dismissed." Noah nodded his head and looked at the platform. There, Makarov held up his crutch and pointed to the light curtain nearby. "The chosen wizard has a period of preparation time for the next period of time. Before the preparation time is over, everyone must choose a partner in the guild." "Partner?" Noah''s heart moved. "That is to say, this time the S-level wizard upgrade exam is actually a group of two?" "That''s right." On the platform, ELUSA nodded her head and confirmed Noah''s words. "There are two rules for choosing a partner. One is that you can''t choose an S-level wizard as a partner, and the other is that you must be a wizard in the guild." "Well, what about the examination venue?" Gray, raise your hand. "Where is the examination venue?" Smell speech, holding the crystal ball in her hand, Mila smiles. "This year''s test venue is on Sirius island." "Sirius island?" All of a sudden, people were thinking. "Sirius island?" Noah was a little surprised. "According to Noah, on Sirius Island, it seems that the first president of our guild still exists there." Said Makarov, shaking his voice. "Therefore, this time, the examination venue will be selected in Sirius Island, so that the first generation can see the growth of the new generation of" fairytail ". Do you understand "Yes The demons in the guild responded loudly. Maybe it is just because he wants to let the first generation chairman of "fairytail" see the growth of the new generation in the guild. The candidates of this S-level wizard upgrade examination are all the best in the guild''s combat effectiveness? Otherwise, a wizard like Rebecca, who has been working hard recently, should be able to choose one or two because of his activity. "The specific test content will be announced after leaving for Sirius island." Elusha burst into a smile. "One thing for sure is that in front of you, there are the levels set by us S-level demons waiting for you to challenge. That''s right." This sentence made all the candidates except Noah sweat. Laxas watched Noah with a powerful smile on his face. "I''m waiting for you on Sirius island!" When he heard what lakthas said, Noah also laughed. "Anytime!" At this point, the S-level wizard upgrade examination was officially launched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning breeze", "Wanguo", "Zixiang night", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "lovely Yanmo SAMA" and "Shenyu Lingxue"!) "Of course it''s Harpy, if I say so!" Soon after the release of the S-level wizard upgrade exam, natz looked up and yelled. "Who else is suitable to be my partner besides hobby?" "Love!" Hobby also raised a hand full of fighting spirit. "I''ll make natz an S-level wizard "Is it that easy?" Lucy doesn''t think much of natz. "Noah is in this S-level wizard upgrade exam." "Yes." Wendy also made her own opinions. "Brother Noah is the most powerful. He will become an S-level wizard." "Not necessarily." Gray glanced at Noah and grinned. "The test content is not necessarily a battle, even if it is a battle, we will not easily admit defeat!" "Yes Alfman put in a perfect position to show his muscles. "A man should not admit defeat before the match is over "Rather, I will never lose!" Natz pointed to Noah, who was sitting beside him innocently, and made a declaration. "Noah, you wait for me." With that, Naz stopped saying anything and ran straight out the door. "Since it has been decided, we can''t waste time. Let''s go to practice as soon as possible." "Love!" Habby flew away without any hesitation. With Naz, he disappeared in the direction of the gate. "That idiot." Gray''s look of disdain. "There isn''t much time left for the S-level wizard upgrade exam. How much strength can practice enhance at this time? When the time comes, you will have to suffer if you damage your body! " "Well, that''s natz''s style." Noah did. "If he is allowed to sit idle in the guild and at home, his state may be weakened at that time." "That''s true." Lucy couldn''t help smiling, and then she turned her curious eyes to Noah. "So, Noah, has your partner been decided?" "Is that worth saying?" Gray looks like he knows what he''s saying. "Since the S-level wizard upgrade exam can not choose active S-level wizard as partner, without Mila, Noah''s partner must be lisana?" "Ah ha ha..." And Wendy chuckled and echoed. "Fiancee, after all." However, just when everyone thought Noah''s partner was Lisa Na, Noah shrugged. "It''s a pity that you''re wrong. My partner is not Lisa Na." "Not lisana?" Wendy, Lucy and gray were all stunned. Obviously, no one thought about this possibility. "What''s the matter?" Noah asked curiously. "Is it strange that I don''t team up with Lisa?" "Yes, yes." Lisa, sitting next to Noah, also protested. "You don''t have to be brother Noah''s partner, do you?" "But But isn''t that strange? " Said Lucy, still surprised. "Even if Noah doesn''t want to be Noah''s partner?" "What is Noah Lisa Na puffed up her cheek and said with some dissatisfaction. "Don''t talk like I can''t do without brother Noah?" Saying such a sentence, Lisa Na has been stuck to Noah''s side, not willing to leave, not persuasive at all. Then, alfman added this sentence to expose the bottom of lisana. "Lisa Na also wanted to be Noah''s partner. It was me who begged her for a long time that she reluctantly agreed to be my partner." Hearing this sentence, all talent suddenly. "Brother ALF!" Lisana glared at alfman angrily. "Why did you expose me?" "What is exposure?" Alfman said, of course. "A man should be honest and upright." "But I am not a man Lisa almost went crazy. Seeing this, people will smile, and then they all react. "In other words, Lisa will be alfman''s partner?" Lucy looked at Noah curiously. "So, Noah, has your partner been decided?" "Yes." Noah nodded, then turned his eyes to Wendy, who was sitting on the other side of him, and put his hand on Wendy''s head."My partner decided it was Wendy!" This time, not to mention Lucy and gray, it was Lisa and alfman who were both surprised. "Me?" Wendy herself was stunned. When her reaction came, her eyes widened and she panicked. Obviously, Wendy never thought that Noah would choose to be his partner. "What?" Noah winked at Wendy. "Wendy, don''t you want to be my partner?" "Of course not!" Wendy answered without thinking, but then lowered her head and pointed her fingers. "But I''m not as good as everybody else. I can''t help brother Noah at all." "You''re wrong about that, Wendy." Noah patted Wendy on the head and said. "You are the Dragon destroying wizard. Even if there is no guarantee of combat effectiveness at present, your" dragon killing magic "is also genuine. It can generate assistance in all aspects. The most important thing I need is combat effectiveness. If you help me, I will feel much relieved." "Really Really? " Wendy''s expression, as if it had been sunny after rain, became uplifted. "I see. I will try my best to help brother Noah!" "How nice Noah fondly rubbed Wendy''s head, making Wendy a little shy to pinch, but there was no reluctance at all, but a look of enjoyment. "Nice..." Lisana looked at it with envy and jealousy. "I also want to be with brother Noah..." "Wait, lisana!" Alfman immediately protested. "You''ve agreed to be my partner. A man has to keep his word!" "So I''m not a man." Lisana felt weak all over. "Well, I shouldn''t have seen brother ALF couldn''t find a partner. It''s so pitiful that he agreed to it when he was soft hearted." Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Looking at a group of friends full of happy smiles, Noah also smiles, but he looks out of the gate and into the sky outside. "Sirius island?" For Noah, Sirius island is not only a holy land for fairytail, but also a turning point in his life. It was on Sirius island that Noah met the "world fragment" for the first time, met the early President MABIS, and then set foot on the road of traveling around the world. So, Sirius island is a very special place for Noah. However, Noah felt uneasy when he thought of the island like a paradise. "Yes?" Lisa, who noticed Noah''s mistake, made a strange noise. "Brother Noah, what''s the matter with you?" Lisa Na''s voice, the eyes of all present people were directed to Noah. "What''s the matter?" Gray joked. "Are you still nervous?" "Nervous?" Lucy waved as if she had been amused. "How could Noah be nervous? Is Noah the most likely person to pass the S-level wizard upgrade exam "Even a man can be nervous." Said alfman, seriously. "Nervous, that proves Noah is a man." "What and what?" Noah shook his head in tears and laughter. After hesitating for a moment, he frankly told what he thought in his heart. "I don''t know why, I always feel that something will happen in this S-level wizard upgrade exam." "Will something happen?" All of them immediately looked at each other. "You think too much?" Gray patted Noah on the shoulder. "Sirius island is the holy land of our guild. Apart from the members of our guild, no one knows how to get to Sirius Island, let alone you, the president, Alosa and Mira are also present in this exam, even kildas and laxas are present. What can happen?" "That''s it." Wendy said in the same soft voice. "Brother Noah, don''t worry." "Is it?" Noah nodded carelessly. "I hope so..." The casual Noah didn''t notice that the rare kana who didn''t hold a bottle or barrel was looking at him with her eyes flashing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please give your support (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xianyu visitor", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "bayunmu", "wufenghaotian", "Pok mon" and "bulengmu Leng"!) The official launch time of the S-level wizard upgrade exam is one week later. Before that, the whole week was the time that the guild gave to those who were selected for the S-level wizard upgrade exam to prepare. This period of time, in general, should be used to determine the partners of the candidates. Just, it doesn''t take a week at all, and almost everyone''s partners have been decided. Noah is with Wendy. Naz and habby. Alfman and Lisa. The three groups were the quickest to decide their partners. After that, Noah found out who the other partners were. First of all, the partner he chose was Lilly. I don''t know what happened. Since Lili joined fairytail, gagiru and Lili got together. Even when they were working, they formed a team. It was quite a feeling that they would hate to meet each other too late. Therefore, this time, gagiru almost did not hesitate to choose Lili as his partner. Lili agreed without any hesitation and formally formed a team. Then, jubian chose Rebecca as his partner. According to his colleagues in the guild, since he came to fairytail, because of the psychological shadow caused by Noah, he always chose to stay in the corner of the guild silently and not communicate with anyone. And it''s Rabbi who broke that. Rebecca is the first person in fairytail to talk to and become a friend to jubian. So, driven by reby, jubian gradually began to integrate into the guild. Naturally, jubian chose Rabbi as his partner, and the kind-hearted reby did not mean to refuse, and directly agreed. Finally, Greg''s partner was Fred. Due to the detention of lakthas, Fred was not very active in the guild recently, so that Kong had the strength comparable to many people who had been selected for the S-level wizard upgrade examination, but he was not selected. However, if you don''t choose, you''re not selected. As a partner, Fred is definitely the best choice. Therefore, gray specially found "Thor crowd" and invited Fred to become his partner. Considering that lakthas would also go to Sirius Island, Fred did not refuse and agreed to Gray''s invitation. So far, except karna, the partners of the other six candidates for the S-level wizard upgrade examination were all selected. Meanwhile, Eliza, Mira, kildas and lakasus, who were on active duty, first went to Sirius island to arrange the meeting place for the S-level wizard upgrade examination. They also took bicolor and abageline to the past. Only Makarov, as the president, was left to wait for a week before all the candidates were taken to Sirius island. After all, there is a very secret border around Sirius Island, so that no magic can detect its existence. If you want to enter Sirius Island, you can only go down-to-earth and rely on your eyes. Therefore, except for a group of high-level "fairytail" who knew the location of Sirius Island, the rest of the people did not know the location of Sirius island. It is also necessary for Makarov to stay and lead the way. Just when the whole guild fell into a heated discussion because of the S-level wizard upgrade exam, Noah walked out of the guild door alone, looking at the distant sky, his mind became more and more restless. "Sure enough, this trip to Sirius island is bound to have major events?" You know, Noah''s sixth sense can be directly linked to some of the world''s will and hints, accurate to no longer accurate. If Noah can be so upset for no reason, then there is absolutely something important to happen. Something that even Noah had to take seriously. At the thought of it, Noah''s dark eyes twinkled. "What will happen?" As soon as the voice dropped, a voice answered Noah''s words. "Do you think something will happen on Sirius island Noah was stunned at the sound, then turned his head and looked behind him. What appeared in Noah''s eyes was a figure that surprised Noah. "Since you all know what will happen on this trip to Sirius Island, why take Wendy with you?"Spread out a pair of wings, flying in the air of summer Lulu very angry to Noah said. "Wouldn''t that involve Wendy in a very dangerous situation?" Smell speech, Noah''s eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, looked directly at Xia lulu. "Do you know what will happen on Sirius island?" I don''t know... " Xia Lulu bit her lip and said helplessly. "I can only see some very fragmented pieces, very bad pieces." "Fragment?" Noah was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "The queen of transcendence should have told you that she has some kind of ability to predict the future?" Xia Lulu said so. "I don''t know why, but I seem to have the ability." Xia Lulu''s words made Noah''s heart move. "I don''t know what''s going to happen on Sirius Island, but I''m sure it''s not a good thing." Xia Lulu tightened her face. "Even so, do you want Wendy to go to such a dangerous place?" "Whether there is danger or not on Sirius Island, it is always safer to take Wendy with you?" Noah loosened her frown and looked at Xia lulu. "Or, if I don''t take Wendy with me and let you stay with her, is there any way you can make sure that Wendy will be ok if something goes wrong?" Xia Lulu was dumbfounded. "Now that we have determined what will happen on Sirius Island, I must go on this trip." Noah glanced at Charlotte. "If you''re not sure, come along." That''s it... " Xia Lulu pondered for a while, but could only agree. "I''ll go with you then." Leaving this sentence, Xia Lulu then turned around and flew back to the guild again. Seeing Xia Lulu leave, Noah just wants to go back to the guild with him. Another figure is coming out. "Yes?" Noah stopped. "Kana?" Noah''s call did not catch kana''s attention. No. It should be said that from the beginning, kana has been looking at Noah, and walking in the direction of Noah, obviously for Noah. However, what makes Noah stop is not kana''s approach, but the expression on kana''s face at this time. It was a very complicated and struggling expression, as if there was something hard to say. Noah, there''s no way to ignore that expression. So Noah stopped. Under such circumstances, kana came to Noah, but she did not dare to look in the direction of Noah. She lowered her head and spoke in a low voice. "No Noah... " "Kana." Noah looked straight at kana. "What can I do for you?" "I..." Kana tightened her arm and said this with difficulty. "I Can I ask you something? " "Say it." Noah nodded without hesitation. "As long as I can do it, I will help you." This sentence, let kana''s eyes become cloudy and uncertain. After a while, kana finally raised her head and looked straight at Noah. "Even if I asked you to give up this S-level wizard upgrade exam, would that be the same?" "Give up this S-level wizard upgrade exam?" Noah was stunned. "I have to be an S-level wizard." Kana clenched her lips. "But if you were there, I don''t think I''ll have a chance of winning." Therefore, kana can only come to ask Noah to withdraw from this S-level wizard upgrade exam. Noah understood the meaning. "Why?" Noah was silent for a long time, and then he said something. "Why?" Kana was silent. However, Noah could feel the struggle in kana''s heart. After a while, kana''s whole body suddenly relaxed and forced a smile. "Sorry, forget what I just said." Leaving this sentence, kana would not return to the guild again. Looking at kana''s back, Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 (thank you very much for "black rock feather", "the end of the world", "the night witch is zero", "long live in the East", "thunder ring", "the source is invincible", "empty city"_ The solo For karna''s anomaly, it must be false to say Noah doesn''t care. Although not as good as ELUSA and gray, but karna is also Noah''s green plum horse, grew up with a partner, how can not care about karna''s anomaly? So, after that, Noah had always wanted to talk to kana again. Who knows, karna does not know if she has already known Noah''s plan, and in the next week, she has not been to the guild one day to show up. Noah even went to the place where kana lived. As a result, kana seemed not at home, so Noah could only give up. Later, Noah knew that during the week, kana had been staying at Lucy''s house for a while, and then it was news that she and Lucy were in the team. No way, Noah can only give up, and plan to take one step. After all, Noah needs to be busy with a lot more than karna''s. For example, Noah naturally needs to do a lot of investigation and preparation after knowing what will happen on Sirius island. For example, because the elite of the whole fairytail will leave the guild and go to Sirius island to make the defense of fairytail become lower than ever before. Noah also needs to check the defense system of fairytail. In the past, in order to stop the fairytail from being destroyed by human beings, Noah carved many runes in the building materials during the reconstruction of the guild, which constituted an extremely complete defense system of "runwen magic". This time, in case Noah left, Noah spent a lot of money on his hard work in the past time. He bought a lot of magic crystal with the largest storage capacity, and handed it to Makao and Wakaba to use it when necessary. With that massive amount of crystal, even if fairytail''s defense system has been on, it can last for more than 10 years. In this way, even if something really happened, as long as the fairytail magicians hide in the guild, it can basically guarantee safety. After all this, Noah was more and less relieved. In fact, the best way is to propose to marcarov to cancel this S-level wizard upgrade test. But what is the reason for the cancellation? Because Noah''s intuition tells him something big is going to happen? Because Charlotte, that incomplete prediction ability, sees some incomplete fragments? There is no strong reason for that, and that is absolutely impossible for marcarov to make a decision to cancel the annual S-level wizard upgrade test, the most important of the guild. In addition, Noah thinks that it is better to break through directly and solve the problem fundamentally rather than to avoid deliberately and timidly. Therefore, Noah still does not propose to cancel the upgrade examination of S-level wizard. In this way, a week is over. On the boundless ocean, a ship was driving straight forward against the wind and waves. "Wow --!" The sound of the waves was endless. "Europe Europe Europe!" The gull''s call also seems to be rhythmic and constantly reverberating in the air. The sun with hot temperature sprinkled from the sky, shining on the boat that was moving forward slowly, making the air look much more or less distorted, and it can be imagined how high the temperature is. Because of the air flow, the temperature here is so high all year round. So, if you want to go to Sirius Island, it is absolutely inevitable to go forward for a while against the high temperature here. In this way, on the whole deck, all the fairytail S-level wizard upgrade candidates almost all wore swimsuit, a powerless look. "Hot..." Lisa put the bottle of the frozen drink on her face, and she couldn''t help but cry. "Why is it still so hot here?" Before, Lisa and Noah had come to Sirius island once. At that time, Lisa was so out of touch with the temperature, let alone that she was just coming for the second time. Even Lisa was like this, and the rest of us, needless to say, were all exhausted, lying down, sitting, lying down, falling, and the scene was a mess. Under such high temperature, even Noah took off his coat and wore only one pair of trousers. Wendy and leibi were red cheeks, and frequently turned their eyes to Noah, so pure feeling could not be pure.As for Lucy, the sun had been too much for her. "Gray, can''t you do something about it?" Lucy fell dead on the couch, her skin dripping with sweat. "Aren''t you a user of ice magic?" "Are you a fool?" Gray was sweating all over, too hot to bear, lying in a chair, almost dead. "Next, there are the most important examinations. Who will use the precious magic in such places?" By the way, Gray was naked and lay there naked. In other words, a group of ladies would have been in trouble for a long time. But now, everyone is so hot that their heads and vision are blurred. Let alone that they don''t have the heart to care. If they want to care, the blurred vision can hardly see Gray''s naked appearance, which makes gray escape. Fortunately, natz is lying on one side and can''t move because of his traffic problems. Otherwise, the mood is very easy to be excited by the guy on two fire, that temperature, think about it is amazing. "Well, Noah, haven''t you been to Sirius island before?" Rebecca, lying on a simple wooden table, said feebly to Noah. "How long before we get to Sirius island?" "Don''t worry." Noah said with a wry smile. "It''s almost there. Be patient." Smell speech, everybody also can only suffer a face, continue to endure that high temperature. Perhaps to divert her attention, Lucy asked Noah. "What kind of place is Sirius island?" Lucy said that, the rest of the people also turned their eyes to Noah''s direction. "Where?" Noah pondered for a moment, and then said so. "An incredible place, isn''t it?" "Incredible?" The most curious Rabbi asked. "How incredible?" Noah turned his head and looked in front of the endless sea, and his voice echoed across the deck. "There, the earth contains extremely huge magic, the air is also full of magic elves that can quickly restore strength. There is also a huge Sirius tree on the island, which has incredible functions. Therefore, it is inconceivable to use a word to describe Sirius island." At this point, Noah pauses a little, and then he doesn''t speak. "And, on Sirius Island, there is a huge secret." At this time, all of them were attracted by Noah''s words. "I know that, too." Rebecca raised her hand, her face full of curiosity. "It is said that after the existence of Sirius Island, there has always been a big secret related to" fairytail. " "Really?" Wendy tilted her head and laughed innocently. "If only I could know what the secret was." "I wish it was that easy." Lisana waved her hand with a smile, and then she looked at Noah, not expecting much inquiry. "Brother Noah, who had been under the guidance of the first generation for two years on Sirius Island, should not have known about this secret?" Noah opened his hands when he heard Lisa. "I know." "You see." Lisana looks like this. "Brother Noah did..." In a word, before she could finish, lisana''s expression was stiff. "No Noah? " Said Lucy, somewhat alarmed. "What did you just say?" "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Noah scratched his cheek. "I said, that secret, I know." When this sentence fell from Noah''s mouth and was confirmed by the public, all the candidates for the "fairytail" S-level wizard upgrade examination were all in front of their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Thank you very much for "long Lian Qing Xue", "watching you update silently", "big fly", "Yue''s plume", "ink like night? Reward for "infecting Jiangshan", "Jianbi", "pickled ai''ai!) "What, what?" At this point, reby has been completely distracted, no longer aware of the heat, can''t wait to ask Noah. "What is the secret hidden on Sirius island?" It''s not just rabbi. In addition to the seasick Naz, even Lisa Na, Wendy, Lucy, kana, gray, habby and Charlotte''s curiosity were aroused by Noah. Sitting in the corner all the time, gagiru, jubian, Fred, alfman and Lilly all turned their eyes slightly and looked straight in Noah''s direction. Under the public''s attention, Noah was silent for half a sound, as if he was considering what kind of words to describe. After half a ring, Noah said such a sentence. "You all know the three magic things about fairytail?" All the demons present nodded their heads, including Wendy and Charlotte, who had just joined fairytail. As long as you are a wizard of fairytail, you will not be unaware of the three magic powers of fairytail. After all, it is a legend in the whole magic world. Even others know this matter clearly. As a member of "fairytail", it is even more impossible not to know. "The three super magic powers developed by the early president are superior to all the ordinary magic. Up to now, our guild has only inherited one of them." Noah looked around. "Attacking the dark with the holy light can take everything that the sorcerer thinks is the enemy as the target, and defeat the opponent''s super trial magic" fairylaw ". Once launched, even if the opponent is an entire guild, it can be annihilated in an instant!" All of a sudden secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. No one will doubt it. At least, Naz, gray, Lucy and Wendy, who have seen nirvana, believe in it. Since the effect of Nirvana can reach such a terrible level, it is normal that fairylaw, which is also a super magic, has such a terrible effect. While others have not seen nirvana, they have also witnessed the power and threat of the super subspace magic "anima". As the same super magic, people will never doubt the power of fairylaw. In the hearts of all have such an idea, Noah said so. "However," fairylaw "is only trial magic after all. Among the three magic of fairytail, there is also a erasing magic. In terms of lethality and destructive power, it is far above fairylaw." "Wipe Erasing magic? " Lucy shrunk a little timidly. "It sounds dangerous." "Dangerous, of course." Noah chuckled. "It can collect and condense the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars, turn it into a merciless light that will never allow the enemy to survive, and eliminate all the enemies'' super erasing magic" fairy glitter ". Even the power of stars can be collected. Do you think that danger is not dangerous They took a mouthful of saliva. "Super erase magic?" Gray braced up and looked at Noah. "Can it compete with the" Wizard power "of the Senate All of them immediately looked at each other. The magic guide and spirit power. Held by the Senate, the magic power of various attributes can be gathered together and launched by satellite magic array, which is powerful enough to destroy a country''s transcendent space-time destruction magic. Because of the destructive power of terror, this super time and space destruction magic can even become a strategic weapon, the pole of terror. If the super obliteration magic "fairy glitter" can reach that level, it would be really terrible. Noah had to shake his head. "No matter how, it can''t reach the level of strategic weapons. After all," fairy glitter "is not to destroy magic, but to erase magic. It has no such destructive power. Of course, the lethality will never be weak. If you are hit by that, you will be maimed forever."Hearing the speech, the crowd was relieved and frightened. Even if the destructive power is not comparable to the "Magic Wizard power", but the lethality can be so strong, it is quite terrible. "So, what does the great secret hidden in Sirius island have to do with this super obliteration magic, fairy glitter?" Lucy quickly changed the subject and joked. "I don''t think so terrible magic is hidden on Sirius island?" Lucy''s words made all the friends around her smile. However, Noah looked at Lucy in silence and said nothing. Seeing this, everyone was silent. "It''s time to It will not... " Lucy''s mouth twitched. "Is that so-called secret really" fairy glitter " "You''re right." Noah sighed and said. "The secret hidden on Sirius island is fairy glitter, the super erasure magic, which is now hidden on Sirius island." With Noah''s affirmation, they all looked at each other. "Why do you need to deal with such terrible magic again?" Lucy almost burst into tears. "What is the super reverse magic" Nirvana "all of a sudden, what is the super subspace magic" anima ", and now it is such a terrible super erasing magic. Why have we been dealing with the super magic that human beings should not have recently As soon as Lucy''s words fell, an old voice rose. "What is really terrible is not magic, but human heart." With these words, Makarov came from the other end of the deck. "As long as you yearn for the light, even the most terrible magic will become your wealth." "President!" All of a sudden, they all stood up. "The reason why the first president mebes viamillio developed the three super magic was not to make them the object of fear in your heart, but to light up the road ahead of you." Makarov''s eyes swept over the crowd. "Therefore, there is no need to be afraid. Even if it is a terrible super erasure magic, it will always kill your enemies. It is to protect the guild and partners from all kinds of enemies. Only in this way can we develop three super magic powers. I hope you will not forget this." Makarov''s words, like a ray of light, cleared the hearts of the dark. Then, Makarov turned and pointed to the front. "See, the holy land of our guild, Sirius Island, has arrived." Smell speech, everybody turns head together, look forward to. I saw, in the far end of the sea, a strange island slowly into everyone''s eyes. It was an island that seemed to be superimposed by two large and small islands, with a huge tree standing in the center. "Is that Sirius island?" All eyes were attracted by the strange island. "That''s great." Wendy got a little air in her mouth. "Even if it''s so far away, you can still feel the magic in the air." "You''re going to test the first phase of the S-level wizard upgrade exam." Said Makarov. "Do you see any smoking places on the island?" It was mentioned by Makarov that many people found out. In one corner of Sirius Island, a wisp of green smoke is slowly rising up. "You need to go there first. There are seven roads that have been set up, and each team can only choose one of them." Makarov explained. "And the seven roads are like this." Makarov pointed to his side. "Hum --!" With the sound of a tremor, a curtain of light gradually emerged beside Makarov. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from sister Meiqin! As well as "Fei Ye never night city", "Hibiscus miss you in the past", "Bayun Mu", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "wufenghaotian" and "invincible source" On the screen of light and in front of everyone present is a map like sketch map. An entrance is marked at the bottom of the diagram. That entrance is probably where a wisp of smoke is rising on Sirius island. The entrance is connected to seven passages. At the end of the seven passages, all of them can go to the direction of exit. However, in the middle of the seven channels, there is a very complex structure. In the middle of the four channels, there is a portrait of a character. It''s the head portraits of four active S-level magicians, including elusha, Mira, kildas and lakasus. The other three channels meet in the middle and become a channel. In other words, there are only five channels leading to the exit. Seeing this diagram, Noah more or less understood how the first phase of the S-level wizard upgrade test was carried out. "As you can see, four of the seven channels to the destination have already stationed an active S-level wizard. If you choose these four channels and encounter four S-level demons, you must defeat them or get their approval before you can go to the destination smoothly." Under the gaze of the public, Makarov first pointed to the four channels on the sketch map with the heads of four S-level magicians, and then pointed to the other three channels that would eventually converge. "If you choose the other three people who will eventually converge, they will meet on the way to the end. When you meet, it''s time for the experiment to begin." "I see." Gray seems to understand. "That is to say, the team that has chosen the three channels that will converge must have a melee between the three groups, right?" "That''s right." Makarov schran nodded. "There is only one group that can pass through this passage. Therefore, no matter what way the three groups of people meet, they can go to the end by eliminating the other two groups." "As long as you can get to the end, it''s even if you pass the first stage of the S-level wizard upgrade exam." Makarov turned his eyes to the seven groups on the deck. "Only the team that has passed the first stage of the experiment can continue to participate in the later experiments, and finally pass the S-level wizard upgrade examination, and get the qualification to be promoted to S-level wizard. Do you understand?" In a word, the seven teams on the scene were all complaining. Do you understand? How can we not understand such a clear explanation? But it is because of understanding that we will know how difficult it is to pass the first stage test of S-level wizard. Four of the seven groups will meet the active S-level wizard. Only by knocking down or getting the approval of the active S-level wizard, can we pass the first stage of the experiment. Down with the S-level wizard? Even if it''s two people in a group, it''s not easy to work together? Not to mention, almost all of the four active S-level magicians are more powerful than ordinary S-level magicians. Kirdas and laxas are capable of challenging Makarov, who is one of the top ten magic guides. Down with them? With the exception of Noah, there is almost no hope for the rest of us. As for the other three groups, even if they don''t meet the active S-level wizard, they will be as difficult as challenging the S-level wizard because of the fierce competition. After all, it was a three team scuffle. Therefore, the difficulty of passing through the seven channels is almost the same. Of course, if you choose a channel with active S-level demons garrisoning, you don''t have to knock down the other party. As long as you can get the other party''s approval, you can also pass. Therefore, if you are lucky, in the end, there are only four groups of people who have passed the approval of four S-level demons. In addition, the team that wins in the scuffle will have five teams pass the first stage of the test. But if you''re not lucky, four S-level wizard''s channels are blocked, then it is possible that only one team will pass the first stage of the experiment. "In the end, if only one team is left to pass the first phase of the trial, then the candidates of the S-level wizard upgrade test can pass the test directly." Makarov gave a dry cough. "In other words, in the first stage of the experiment, in addition to testing your combat effectiveness, there are also elements to test your luck." "Combat power and luck?" People nodded thoughtfully.Of course, more people are trapped in deep powerlessness. "Is the so-called S-level wizard upgrade exam so difficult?" Lucy said helplessly to kana. "Not to mention the other four channels with S-level demons garrisoned. Even if you choose the other three channels, if you meet Noah, you will not even have a chance to win?" "Don''t Don''t talk like that, Lucy Kana''s smile seemed to be a little reluctant. "Said the president? Besides combat power, there is also luck, isn''t it? There must be a way, right? Must... " "I have no ambition." Said gagiru with a certain hardness. "No matter who I meet, as long as I join hands with Lilly, I will be able to pass." "Hum." Lilly held his arm and laughed. "Let me see how powerful the guild''s s S-level wizard is." "Julian just wanted not to meet Lord Noah." Jubian almost burst into tears. "Otherwise, jubian will abstain." "You can''t give up easily, jubian." Rebecca cheered up for jubian. "Even if you meet Noah, there will be a way." "Fight the active S-level wizard?" Gray looked at the passage marked with the heads of four S-level wizards and glanced at Fred. "You can''t let go of water if you meet lakthas." "Of course." There was no change in Fred''s look. "Let laxus see my growth, and then he will be happy?" "Man!" Exclaimed alfman, with a big cold sweat on his forehead. "The man who is lucky is the man." "I don''t know what that means." Lisana sighed, and then she was happy. "It seems that the most likely one to pass the S-level wizard upgrade exam this year is brother Noah." "Eun!" Wendy nodded and said happily to Noah. "Brother Noah, even if you meet an active S-level demon guide, you will not lose!" Hearing this, Noah smiles and looks at the direction of Sirius Island, and his fighting spirit burns up in his eyes. Seeing this, Makarov suddenly showed a strange smile. "So, the first phase of the S-level wizard upgrade test, now begins!" "Start now?" The crowd was stunned. Now? Is it still at sea? While the rest of them were still in a daze, Noah laughed bitterly. "I see. Is that so?" As a result, Noah suddenly turned around and hugged Wendy. His boots suddenly spread out a pair of wings. Immediately, Noah''s body directly into a streamer, flying toward the direction of Sirius island. Seeing this scene, all the talents responded, and their faces were blue and white. "Stop for me!" The whole deck was in a mess. Under the influence of Hermes'' boots, Noah, who turned into a streamer and flew towards Sirius Island, landed in the smoke. At this time, seven roads are completely presented in front of Noah. "Wendy." Noah put Wendy down in his arms and asked. "Can you smell the four S-level demons in which channel?" Hearing this, Wendy gently raised the tip of her nose and then shook her head. "No, there are many strange smells in the air. I don''t know which one is miss ELUSA and miss Mira." "Isn''t it that easy?" Noah nodded his head without accident. He looked around at the seven channels, and the next second was on one of them. "Since you can''t play tricks, it''s up to luck." "Yes Wendy nodded heavily and clenched her little fist in a lovely way. "Brother Noah, no matter who you meet, you won''t lose!" Noah rubbed Wendy''s little head, and then, with Wendy, walked into one of the aisles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Dongfeng 10086", "morning breeze", "the big fat among the fat", "the song of the end of the world", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "long live the Orient" and "pickled Aiai" In the dark channel, dots of fluorescence fly back and forth in the air, just like fireflies, lighting up a little space. It seems that it is a bit beautiful. "Wow..." Walking in such a passage, Wendy couldn''t help but exclaimed. Her little hand seemed to want to catch the light spots like fireflies, but she looked afraid. Her big eyes were full of water and beautiful. "It''s beautiful here..." During the important period of the S-level wizard upgrade examination, Wendy''s performance of looking around was very lack of tension, which made people can''t help but produce that Wendy didn''t come to test, but came to travel generally, quite leisurely. If it had been for the rest of us, maybe Wendy would have been reminded. However, Noah did not stop Wendy and let her roam happily there. Anyway, Noah and Wendy, one has a wonderful sense of induction, the other has a very strong sense of smell, if anyone intends to attack them, it is impossible not to be found. With Noah''s audacity, he didn''t go to Wendy''s pleasure. Noah asked casually as he looked around, observing the terrain. "By the way, why didn''t Xia Lulu follow me?" "Xia Lulu is not our partner. Although the president agreed that she would come to Sirius Island together, she was forbidden to follow me." Wendy''s clever answer. "The president should be worried that Charlotte will help me." "That is to say, Charlotte is now with her grandfather?" Noah nodded suddenly. "In that case, you don''t have to worry about any accident." "However, this time, I heard that not only four active S-level magicians came to the island first, but also two members of Noah''s brother''s bodyguard also came." Wendy tilted her head. "Will Charlotte be with them?" "Is it possible?" Noah curled his mouth. "Bicolor and Alba Greene should be building a makeshift camp somewhere on Sirius Island, where Charlotte is likely to go." "Is it?" Wendy said, a little worried. "I hope that Xia Lulu can get along well with the two of the thunder gods." In a rather leisurely conversation, Noah and Wendy walked along the passage together. In the current atmosphere, Noah and Wendy will be relaxed until they meet the enemy. Unfortunately, this leisurely atmosphere was soon replaced by another one. A very heavy, repressive atmosphere. Noah and Wendy almost subconsciously slowed down their pace, and at the same time put their eyes on the front of the passage. The heavy and oppressive atmosphere is diffuse from the front. "Brother Noah." Wendy''s small face was tense, and there was more or less tension in her eyes. "There''s a smell of people ahead." "I think so." Noah spoke with indifference. "It seems that we have selected the channel for the active S-level demons to garrison." Noah and Wendy were the first of the seven groups to arrive at Sirius island and were the first to choose the passage. If three groups of candidates are selected for the channel, Noah and Wendy will have to wait for the other two teams to arrive as the first team to choose the channel. However, now, in front of the passage, someone is already waiting there. What does that mean? It means that the other party will be the first to arrive at Sirius Island than the seven teams that came to take part in the examination. In addition to the early departure of the S-level wizard, who else? In fact, Noah did. With Noah and Wendy moving forward, the passage ahead gradually becomes clear. Before long, a rather vast open space appeared in front of them. They stopped at the same time. Because, in the middle of the vast open space, a figure in the fluorescent light, slowly raised his head, exposed the whole picture. When the three lines of sight meet, the performance of the three people present is different. Wendy was surprised. Noah was helpless. The other side is showing a wanton look. That look, it is almost as if everything is in the development as they wish, vaguely revealed a little pleasure. "Oh, it''s been a long time."When this as usual some violence, but without the previous angry voice, Noah''s expression appears more helpless. "I didn''t expect to meet you in the exam, laxas." Yes. Standing in the middle of the vast open space, the S-level wizard who blocked Noah''s way was lakthas. After a few months, the two brothers once again confront each other. However, the situation is quite different. The last time Noah fought with laxas to settle all the past enmities. This time, Noah''s battle with laxus is for the S-level wizard upgrade exam. "Rather, that''s what I''m happy to see." Lakesas grinned and tore his coat off. "Since you met me, then, you should know that I won''t approve of you because of your good performance. Will you make way for me "I think so." Noah came forward slowly, came to the opposite of lachsas, and looked directly at the righteous brother. "If you want to get through here, there is only one way." "Yes Lakesas leaned over in Noah''s direction, raised a hand, and his eyes sharpened. "If you want to move on, you have to knock me down!" In the instant of the fall of the words, the violent electric current surged from laxas. "Bili Bili --!" The intense sound of electric current resounded through the whole closed space. At this moment, in all over the body of the raging electric current of laxus, a burst of amazing magic slowly rose up. Feeling the amazing magic, Wendy stepped back and changed her pretty face. "The magic..." It was obvious that Wendy felt the same source of magic as the Dragon Slayer in lakthas. "Is he also the Dragon destroying wizard?" Ignoring Wendy''s surprise, lakthas, like catching thunder and lightning, slowly faced Noah''s direction and clenched his flashing fist. "I hear that you seem to have made some kind of contract with some spirit, and you have become afraid of magic, right?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you already know?" "That fellow Fred told me without authorization that everyone in the guild knew it." Said lakasses, extremely calm. "But, I doubt, does any magic really work for you?" In front of Noah''s face, lakthas walked step by step in the direction of Noah. "For example, I don''t believe that my" dragon killing magic "will not work for you Voice, a fall. "Bang!" With the sound of a loud kick on the ground, lakthas, covered with thunder and lightning, suddenly swept across the space and rushed to Noah''s face like a real lightning. At the next moment, a fist full of thunder and electric light was mixed with an extremely terrible voice, and exploded out of the tingling electric shock. "Bang!" Just like a lightning strike on Noah''s position, a burst of bright lightning burst in Noah''s position, covering Noah''s whole body. "Brother Noah!" Wendy exclaimed. But Wendy''s screams were completely covered by the sound of electric shock. And in the place where the thick thunder was rioting, a figure with light smoke all over the body suddenly retreated from the place, and the toes moved on the ground for several times before it was stabilized. Wendy was relieved to see the figure. Noah frowned and raised a hand. The hand, as if it had been roasted, was steaming a strong burnt smell. I don''t know if I saw this scene. In the center of the riot thunder, the voice of laxas reverberated. "Didn''t it work?" With these words, lakasses, who was full of electric light, emerged from the thunder and lightning, and his mouth slightly raised a happy arc. "Sure enough, the Dragon killing magic will work for you." Lakthas''s magic did work for Noah. Noah''s foul spell resistance, in the face of "dragon killing magic", failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "dust laden on the other side", "snow in the past", "summer in Labyrinth", "watching you update silently", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Bu Leng Mu Leng"!) What is dragon killing magic? The transformation of human''s constitution into dragon''s constitution can enable users to obtain the same constitution as the dragon, enhance their strength, increase attack and defense, and even attach attribute attacks. The magic can be restored by swallowing the same kind of material, which is called "dragon killing magic". In other words, the real target of the so-called "dragon killing magic" is not other people, but the Dragon destroying wizard who uses the "dragon killing magic". "If it''s the Thunder Dragon''s roar as a pure attribute attack, it''s OK, but the magic like" Thunder Dragon''s smash fist "that acts on the object in the form of physical attack can work." He looked at Noah with electric current all over his body and was smiling. "Am I right?" As lakthas said, the "dragon killing magic" held by the Dragon Slayers is indeed one of the few magic that can directly work against Noah''s body with a foul spell resistance. Because, it is the magic that makes the user have the physique of dragon, not the magic that directly acts on Noah. In this way, although the so-called "dragon killing magic" is still magic, the attack method is carried out in physical form. It''s not hard to understand that it works on Noah. "As long as the magic works for you, that''s fine!" The rising thunder and lightning of laxus became more violent. "Only if it works, then I can keep fighting!" As soon as lakthas stepped forward, the fury of magic was in the form of lightning, which surged out of his body like a tidal current, turning into a series of electric currents, forming around it and lifting the dust off the ground. "Be careful! Brother Noah Wendy cautioned a little worried. Noah nodded without looking back, but his body didn''t move. His dark eyes twinkled at the moment. "Bili Bili --!" The next moment, the electric light suddenly rises. "Hiss --" Surrounded by violent thunder and lightning, lakthas''s body disappeared in place, turned into a flash of lightning, which shot in the direction of Noah. Almost at the same time, Noah''s body suddenly moved to the left without warning. "Shua --!" With the movement of Noah''s body, a fist wrapped by strong lightning touched Noah''s side and fell into the air. One blow failed, but there was no change in lakthas''s look. His body turned into a flash of lightning and swept toward Noah. The speed of laxas is not bad. Even if it can''t reach the real thunder speed, but under the blessing of magic, its speed is not really able to keep up with the naked eye, which can be called terrible. If the rest of the finalists had been changed, they would have been defeated before laxus turned into lightning speed. However, in the face of such a high speed, Noah just raised one foot, slightly fell to the ground, and his body was like a leaf in the storm, floating away. "Hiss --" A flash of lightning rubbed against the air and burst out in the sharp sound of breaking the air. Suddenly, a lightning and a black shadow in the whole vast open space to chase up. In terms of speed, even with the Lv. 4 level of "Agility" blessing, Noah is no better than the "lightning" magic of laxus. However, in addition to the Lv. 4 level of "Agility" blessing, Noah also has the same Lv. 4 level of "dexterity" blessing. In addition, the open space is covered by Noah''s sensing ability, and any wind and grass movement will be detected by Noah. Even if the speed is not as fast as that of laxus, Noah can also use his flexible body method to interact with laxus, who is incarnated as lightning. So, in Wendy''s eyes, a flash of lightning was constantly passing by Noah. When it fell in the air, it would suddenly turn around, cross an arc, and continue to shoot violently in Noah''s direction. Noah, however, seemed to have seen through all the tracks of the lightning. Whenever the violent lightning came, he could jump his body in a dangerous and dangerous situation, and was extremely flexible in avoiding the lightning. As time goes by, every attack is avoided by Noah with a slight difference. Lakthas''s face is also gradually dignified, and the speed is faster and faster, so that the magic is like no money, crazy output. As the battle became more and more fierce, the speed of laxas became more and more terrifying. In the end, even Wendy could not see the figure of laxus, and could only feel an electric light flying back and forth in the space, which was extremely fast.But even so, Noah''s face was still so flat, and his steps occasionally stepped forward, moved backward, tilted and rotated. Every tiny movement could just brush past the flash of lightning and dodge the attack of laxus. Gradually, laxas''s mood began to become impetuous. Indeed, laxas saw the weakness of Noah''s physique. Instead of using the "Thunder Dragon''s roar" of pure attribute attack, he has been fighting Noah with his own "dragon killing magic". However, you can''t use attribute attack, which means that lakthas has no way to attack Noah from a long distance, and can only engage in close combat. Noah didn''t fight on his body. Even if the foul''s spell resistance is gone, Noah''s strength is still there, not half a drop. Originally, Noah was stronger than laxas. Now, laxas has been limited to the means of attack. Noah can''t help it. It''s natural. If it goes on like this, when Noah finds a chance to fight back, laxas will be defeated. Knowing this, lakesas decisively squandered all his magic. "Bili Bili --!" The unprecedented violent thunder and lightning surged up and down the whole body of laxus, and rose madly, so that the hard ground was broken along the way, revealing the soil beneath. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" With a sharp drink, lakasses was in a shock, and his speed rose sharply. In an instant, he was in front of Noah. Head on, facing Noah. "The profound meaning of killing the dragon --!" He raised a fist, and all the violent thunder and lightning that raged all over his body converged into it, so that the fist seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt, and suddenly a huge thunder and lightning rose. "Thundering against thunder --!" Holding the huge thunder that seemed to destroy the earth and the sky, lakasus clenched his fist so tightly that his arm was full of blue veins, and his face was extremely ferocious. Facing Noah''s direction, he was like a thunder god falling from the sky. Where the fist holding the huge thunderbolt passed, the air was squeezed into a chaotic force, spreading in all directions. The earth shaking blow made Noah''s hair on the bangs was lifted, revealing a pair of deep dark eyes. Noah naturally knew that if he went on, he would win. Noah also knew that it was impossible for laxus not to understand that. However, Noah did not expect that lakasses would be so decisive to do the final fight. This gathered all the magic of lakeshas. After exerting it, no matter whether you win or lose, you can''t fight any more. So, this is the last shot of lakthas. In the face of this blow, Noah suddenly stopped, the corner of his mouth was lifted, and his eyes, illuminated by the terrible thunder, burst into an unprecedented look. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah clenched one hand, and the whole arm suddenly vibrated. It was actually climbing on the lines like electric wires. However, it is the "enhanced magic". How strong will Noah''s physical ability be with LV. 4 level ability and "enhancement magic"? The answer was soon revealed. "Bang!" Like a loaded bullet, Noah rushed out and faced the terrible thunder. "Kill a blow --!" The thick whirlpool air suddenly condenses on Noah''s fist, covering Noah''s fist. Then, under the gaze of the dull sonic boom and Wendy''s frightened eyes, the two fists with whirlwind and terrible thunder collided heavily. "Bang!" The thunderous roar exploded in the bottomless passage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 (thank you very much for the reward of 1176 in the preface! And the rewards for "Heiyan" feather, "Jianbi", "Yuehe", "my name is nailuo, who will never come back", "laoheizhuang" and "Moyu Yishang"!) "Bang!" When the dull roar that makes people''s heart shrink violently and the eardrums tremble for it vibrates from one of the channels of Sirius Island, the ground of Sirius island has such a short moment of tremor. In that passage, on the vast open space, the thick impact mixed with violent lightning, like a storm extending to all directions, swept the whole space. "Click Click, click, click... " There was no suspense on the ground, and then it cracked. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The rocks close to the impact site, under the attack of the substantive impact storm and terrible thunder and lightning, like a fragile ball, burst one after another. Even Wendy couldn''t help but scream. She raised her hand and stood in front of her, as if she were retrograde in a storm. It seemed that she would be blown away at any time. If it wasn''t for a distance from the impact center, I''m afraid that she would have been lifted away. Under such circumstances, the whole open space at the impact center seems to collapse, sinking down very neatly. As a result, the whole ground is shaking like crazy, let a series of lightning like a boa constrictor in general, on the ground to run back and forth, where the ground is all split one by one. After a while, along the impact center, the whole ground was like a spider web, full of cracks and current flowing back and forth. By the time everything calmed down, it was not known how long it had taken to happen. Feeling the stillness of the movement, Wendy raised her head and looked forward in a palpitation. "Pa Pa pa... " The broken stones rolled back and forth on the ground full of cracks and electric current, making a crisp sound. A strong dust filled the space. In the dense dust, the two figures are in opposition. One is still tall and straight. His clothes and robes are hunting under the impact of the wind and waves, and his whole body is unhurt. One is slightly bent down the body, face covered with sweat, constantly panting, a hand powerless down, appears to be a bit embarrassed. The former is Noah. The latter, of course, is laxus. One looks old-fashioned, his body looks light and pale, and everything goes as usual. A face full of sweat, constantly fierce panting, slightly embarrassed. It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak. But Wendy noticed. Although Noah was unhurt, the sleeve of one hand was as if it had been burned up, and the whole body disappeared. Lachsas''s feeble hand, which fell down, trembled frequently. Drops of blood from the tip of his fist dyed a small piece of ground red. Noah''s sleeve hand was missing, and lakasses''s trembling and bleeding hand was the one that launched the attack in the previous astonishing encounter. Obviously, in the end, Noah is better. "You guy, you''ve really grown into a monster..." Staring at Noah in front of him, lakesas seemed to give up something. He relaxed his body and laughed weakly. "Did not even use magic to block my most profound meaning without even getting hurt?" "No, laxus." Noah shook his head. "In the last moment, I used magic to strengthen my physical ability, otherwise, it would not be the case." "Is it?" Lakesas''s face was relieved a lot, and he was panting and looking at Noah. "But you haven''t put all your strength into the fight just now, have you?" Noah was silent. And this is equivalent to acquiescence. "Really." Laxas closed his eyes and smacked his lips. "There''s nothing more humiliating than losing to my brother or something." Leaving this sentence, lakesas just turned around and picked up his coat which was thrown on the ground at the beginning, put it on his body, and then left slowly. This move, undoubtedly, is lakasses admitted his defeat. In fact, even though lakthas could still stand there, the magic was almost gone. Even if we continue to fight and win or lose, it is only a matter that can be decided in a short time, right? In that case, it''s better to admit defeat. This is what lakesas is now. It would not have been so straightforward if it had been for the former laxas.This once full of obsession, the man can finally be as magnanimous as today. Looking at the receding figure of laxas, Noah could not help speaking. "Are you going back?" Lachsas''s footstep gave a slight pause, and then he returned as if nothing had happened. He turned his back to Noah and raised a hand. "I''ll see the last." As soon as the voice dropped, laxas disappeared at the end of the passage. A smile appeared on Noah''s face as he watched him leave. "It''s not frank to be handsome even when you lose." "Brother Noah!" Wendy trotted in Noah''s direction until she ran in front of Noah before dancing. "Brother Noah! You passed it "Yes." Noah touched Wendy''s head. "Wendy''s been here, too. It''s amazing to see the end." "No There is no such thing Wendy began to wriggle shyly. "I I didn''t help at all. " "There are not many people who can say they can help in the face of that laxus." Noah chuckled. "Sooner or later, Wendy will be stronger." "Yes Wendy heavily nodded her head, and gradually began to have the idea of becoming stronger. At this time, the whole ground suddenly trembled again for no reason. "Ah?" Wendy exclaimed. "Why What''s the matter? " Noah frowned and looked in a direction. Noah could only see the wall of the passage as far as he could see. However, in Noah''s induction, there is an extremely amazing magic rising in that direction. "This magic..." After feeling the magic, Noah was surprised. "Kildas?" "Kildas?" Wendy looked at Noah in surprise. "Does that magic belong to kildas?" "There can be no mistake." Noah nodded his head for sure and began to think. "It seems that kieldas moved a little bit seriously. Who in the end chose the route for kirdas to garrison?" "Ah ha ha..." Wendy laughed dryly. "Such amazing magic, I don''t know who is facing the misfortune..." Noah nodded approvingly. From the point of view of the magic power of kildas, even if it is just the strength of laxas, can not match it? As expected, he is the most powerful demon guide in fairytail. At least, this strength, in Noah''s view, kildas has really surpassed Makarov in all aspects. "I hope that the guy who makes kildas serious get the approval of kildas." That''s what Noah is thinking now. As for the downfall of kildas? Forget it. In the face of absolute strength, no matter what kind of means are unlikely to really work. The strength of kirdas, for those guild members who are not up to the level of S-level wizard, it is a high wall that can never be crossed. So no matter what strategy is used, it is unlikely to work. The only way to get through the route of kirdas garrison is to get the approval of kirdas. If you beat him down, it''s estimated that it''s the rest of us. Except Noah, even if ELUSA, Mila and even laxas are against each other, the odds of winning are almost zero. "It would be interesting to have a full fight with kildas." With this feeling, Noah looked at Wendy. "Well, Wendy, let''s move on!" "Yes Wendy''s clever response. Soon Noah and Wendy moved on and left the scene, which had become a mess. After walking in the passage for about five minutes, a light appeared in front of the convenience, telling Noah and Wendy that the exit had arrived. And when Noah and Wendy came out of the passage, a laughing voice began to ring. "I knew that brother Noah''s words would go through." Hearing this familiar voice, Noah suddenly laughed and looked forward. I saw that, outside the exit, several groups of teams had arrived. It was lisana who was talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 (thank you very much for "cka2006" 4364! As well as the rewards for "the book friends who come in a corner", "Pok mon", "Yu library", "Xuehu yuabandon" When Noah came out of the tunnel, there were three teams on the scene. Alfman and Lisa''s team. Jubian and rabbi''s team. And kana and Lucy''s team. All three teams all smile at Noah who comes out of the tunnel. "Sure enough, Noah''s words are unlikely to lose the election." Lucy said to Noah with a smile. "I thought it was Miss Mira who met Noah and gave up on purpose." "Ooh, Noah." Rebecca waved to Noah, smiling. "We passed, too." "Man!" Alfman gave Noah a thumbs up. "The man should have been on guard against Lisa Na''s use of unknown means and ignored alfman''s Mila, who was hit by the man''s anger and lost Jingzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 (thank you very much for the rewards of "qingfenglongyang", "Youmeng Fanfan", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "the final song of the world" and "bayunmu" After learning about the whole process of Lisa Na and alfman''s downfall of Mira, Noah was completely speechless. I didn''t expect that lisana was so good at making holes. Although Mila has no longer been active in the magic world as a wizard recently, and has lived a quite comfortable life, even if her skills are unfamiliar, the foundation of S-level wizard will not disappear. With the strength of lisana and alfman, even if they join hands, let alone defeat Mila, it is difficult to give Mira an effective blow. The problem is that Lisa used Noah''s business to sway Mira. Based on Noah''s position in Mila''s heart and the provocation made by Lisa Na, who is also Noah''s fiancee, it must be that what really made Mira defeated was not only the means Noah prepared for lisana secretly, but also the lethality of the sentence "brother Noah loves me a little more"? After all, they are also Noah''s fiancee. Noah prepared a lot to prevent lisana from being in danger. Mira did not even know about it. In this way, Mila didn''t cry directly. It was very good that she didn''t cry. It was inevitable to shake her. A strange skill caused by a long time of fighting. The lack of awareness led to the neglect of her protection. A shaken heart. The three reasons add up to make Mira, an active S-level demon guide, exposed too many flaws, which was captured by lisana and alfman at one fell swoop. Of course, there is another reason. That is, Mira''s "spirit of Satan" is not a force that can be used freely. The so-called "receiving magic", in fact, is to absorb the power of animals, monsters and even demons into their own bodies and use them for themselves. In the world of magic, there are many magic guides who know how to use "receiving magic". Even lisana and alfman both use "receiving magic". You can imagine how universal this magic is. Only, except Mila, no one can accept the power of the devil. Naturally, such power is not a force that can be used casually. One weakness that can''t be bypassed is that the consumption of magic power is too large. In this way, it is bound to lead to a problem. That is, Mila''s explosive power is very strong, even more powerful than elusha, enough to match the lacrossa, but the sustainable fighting time is not long. Once dragged into attrition, that would be the worst thing for Mira. As a result, when she was bluffing and provoked by lisana, her heart was frightened and shaken. Even though her body and hands were unfamiliar, Mila was held back by Lisa Na, and then Elfman seized the opportunity and took it at one fell swoop. That''s why Mila lost. Not only Noah, but the rest of us could see the reason more or less, and was speechless for a moment. "Wait a minute." Noah suddenly reacted at this time and looked at Lisa Na in a daze. "When did I give you the means to guard against danger from Mira?" Like Mila, lisana is no longer active in the magic world as a wizard. Instead, she works full-time as a guild assistant and waiter. Her life is very comfortable. What is the danger in such a life? Moreover, before returning to this world again, Noah''s means were really not many, and naturally there was no means for Lisa to prepare for danger. If there were, Noah would never discriminate and ignore Mila''s. Only this, Noah is absolutely certain. For Mila and lisana, Noah is the same degree of love, there has never been a bit more love who. Lisa should be the most clear about this, right? So, lisana gave a sly smile. "Of course, they cheated Mira. If brother Noah really prepared something so important for me, how could I not tell sister Mila in the first place?" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes began to beat. "Oh, yes, yes." Lucy sniggered. "Noah, this time you''re in trouble." Let''s not say it''s Lucy. It''s Rebecca, kana and even jubian all laughing. Not really? It was clear that there was no difference in treatment, but now she was trapped by Lisa Na. Noah could imagine how much she would feel when she saw Mila again. Noah really felt like the whole thing was bad. And when Noah''s expression darkened, Wendy quickly changed the topic as if playing a roundabout."Well, which S-level wizard did sister leibi and sister Zhu Bi''An meet?" This sentence reminds Rebecca and jubian of their terrible rivals in the first phase of the trial, and their faces turn black and even blue. At the same time, however, a fluke appeared on the faces of Rebecca and jubian. Time, again back to 30 minutes ago. Lisana and alfman were the last to arrive at Sirius island. But reby and jubian, after Noah and Wendy, Naz and habi, as well as gagiru and Lili, arrived at Sirius island as the fourth group. However, reby and jubian, who had chosen the route first by bilisana and alfman, were much slower than those of lisana and alfman before they passed the test. The reason, of course, is that they met the most ruthless obstacles. "Bang!" With the sound of an explosion, a startling shock suddenly expanded in the vast channel, shaking in all directions. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In the shocking impact, both Rebecca and jubian were shocked to fly in the sound of mourning. Like a kite with broken string, they hit the walls on both sides of the passage respectively, and then they slowly slipped down and turned pale. "Cheat Are you a liar? " On the ground, Julian murmured in disbelief. "Jubian You can''t even fight back? " Once upon a time, in "phantom Lord," jubian was also an S-level demon guide. Although each guild''s s level of strength is different due to the difficulty of promotion, the "phantom Lord" once shared the fame of the first guild of Fiore kingdom with fairytail. Even if the difficulty of promotion is lower than that of fairytail, then It''s not that low. At least that''s what jubian thinks. Therefore, Zhu Bian, who once served as an S-level wizard in another guild, originally thought that if he was against the S-level wizard in active service, even if he was not an opponent, he could barely meet the challenge. Now, this idea is destroyed by the queen of the goblin. "What''s the matter?" With an awe inspiring voice, in the heavy footsteps of steel boots hitting the ground, elusha came out of the shadow ahead. "Is that the end of it?" Rebecca and jubian both raised their heads with difficulty and looked ahead. I saw that at this moment, elusha''s body is equipped with a suit of armor. A set of green appearance, and with fins, like a mermaid, the same part of the ear has become a fin armor. Wearing such a suit of armor, elusha held a sharp sword with a pale green color, and her face was stern. "If you can''t cope with this level, you don''t want to be an S-level wizard." Hearing this, Zhu Bian bit his lip, forced his painful body to stand up. "Wait! Jubian Rebecca also struggled to get to her feet, but urged. "It''s the" Sea King''s armor ", which can improve the resistance to water attribute and make the magic attack of water attribute invalid. Even if you use the water attribute magic, you can''t win elusha even if you force yourself to attack it!" "What shall we do?" Jubian turned to Rebecca for help. "Jubian only knows water magic." And Rebecca was at a loss. But accidentally, Rebecca touched a red rope in front of her body. She was stunned, and then her brain flashed. "Don''t you continue to attack?" Elusha''s merciless lashing is a bit closer. "In that case, let me do it!" As soon as she was about to rush forward, Rebecca screamed. "I have something very important to tell you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Thank you very much for "no wind and bright sky", "I''m very virtuous", "watching you update silently", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "long live the Orient" and "long Lian Qing Xue" "I have something very important to tell you!" When the words rang out of Rebecca''s mouth, the figure of elusha, who was about to charge forward, suddenly stopped. However, elusha''s delicate pretty face was not only half stunned, but rather calm. "That''s it. Understand that the opponent can''t deal with it head on, so start using strategy?" With these words, she seemed not to worry about what strategy Rebecca would use. Instead, she felt a sense of expectation inside, smiling confidently. "Well, Rebecca, let me see what strategy you''re going to use." As she saw her plan in a few words, reby was helpless. In such a critical eye, if you suddenly claim that you have something important to say, is there another possibility besides what strategies you intend to use? She was one of those particularly astute minds. Therefore, to see through this level of planning, for elusha, is simply the matter. In such a situation, it is almost impossible to use a strategy that can shake Alosa. However, almost impossible, does not mean that it is absolutely impossible. So, struggling with the pain of her body, reby tightly grasped a red rope hanging around her neck, and a smile suddenly appeared on her immature face. "Well, elusha, what are you going to do if someone suddenly proposes to you?" All of a sudden, there was silence. "Propose?" Elusha froze. "Propose?" Jubian was stunned. When the reaction came over, the pretty faces of the two girls suddenly became wonderful. "Please Propose? " The sternness and awe on her face almost disappeared in an instant, as if she had become the most ordinary girl. She stepped back a little, looked at reby and stammered. "And That is to say Let me get married? " "Yes Reby made a victory gesture in her heart, and then she spoke quickly. "If, I mean, if, oh, if someone is going to marry you, what are you going to do? Will you agree? " "Wait Wait Elusha quickly raised a hand, stopped reby''s speech, forced herself to show a calm look, but that slightly stiff expression had already betrayed her heart. "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" "That''s the important thing I want to say to you." Rebecca sighed as if she were very upset, and then she said such a thing. "In fact, there has always been a man in our guild who wants to marry all the girls home!" Rebecca was completely left there by Rebecca''s shock speech. "You What do you say Elusha said in some consternation. "Do you think someone in the guild is going to marry all the girls?" Even if she is not immune to the word "marriage", she has to doubt it. However, in the face of elusha''s doubt, Rebecca was acting like a real thing. "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Rebecca said, with a serious look, as if she were going to seduce a child. "If you think about it carefully, elusha, there is not such a life winner in our guild?" Rebecca was stunned by Rebecca''s words. Then she finally understood what Rebecca meant and revealed her uncertain words. "You mean Noah?" With that, she refused to give reby a chance to reply. "No way! Noah is not that kind of person "How do you know Noah is not that kind of person?" Rebecca made a big bow to Noah in his heart, and called out Sorry, even though he said angrily. "If Noah is not like that, why should he be engaged to Mila and Lisa at the same time?" "That''s because Mila and Lisa are all in love with Noah, and Noah also responds to Mila and Lisa''s wishes, which leads to the result." Said elusha, in her righteous words. "I''m sure Noah is absolutely sincere to Mila and Lisa Na. We''re partners who grew up together. I can see that, reby, you''re not allowed to slander your partner like this!" "It''s true that both Mila and Lisa are in love with Noah, and I don''t doubt that Noah''s love for Mila and Lisa is hypocritical." Said Rebecca. "But since Noah can love Mila and Lisa at the same time, it''s not impossible to like the other girls in the guild any more?" That''s right... " Elusha frowned. "But since he was engaged to Mila and lisana, Noah has shown no sign of being playful." "You''re wrong, elosa." Rebecca''s expression suddenly became a little sad and distressed, as if the words were not surprising, and said such a sentence. "In fact, Noah not only proposed to Mira and Lisa Na, but also secretly proposed to me!" "What..." Elusha''s expression froze. Don''t say it''s ELUSA. It''s just that jubian''s eyes are wide open and she looks at Rabbi with an incredible look that makes her face red. Of course, this blush is true. "I I know you don''t believe it. " Rebecca said indignantly at her shyness. "If you don''t believe it, look at this." Then Rebecca took the red rope from her neck. Take a closer look, the red rope is tied with a small amulet like bag. Reby opens the bag and takes something out of it. At the next moment, both Eliza and jubian were stunned. It''s just because what Rebecca took out of the bag was a little diamond. "Must have seen the diamond ring Noah used to propose to Mila and Lisa Rebecca opened the palm of the little diamond lying in her direction and looked straight at her. , as like as two peas, do you see that the diamond on Mira''s and Lizana''s rings is exactly the same as this diamond? as like as two peas? is as like as two peas. When Noah ordered two diamond rings, a small part of them remained. That small part of the diamond was secretly taken away by Rebecca, put into the amulet like bag, tied with red rope, like a necklace, always on the body. Now, the diamond that Rebecca brings out is just the small part of the diamond that was secretly hidden at that time. "This This is what Noah used to propose to me As she said this, Rebecca''s pretty face turned red. "This In that case, you should believe it? " "No But It''s not right... " She''s completely disorganized. "Noah should not be such a talent. Yes, we have been growing up since childhood, and no one knows him better than me. I know that if Noah was a child, even if he had no immunity to marriage, she didn''t even have time to react. Under the attack of Rabbi and jubian, she was hit with a clean hand and stepped into the phase with Mila The same ending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "the big fat man of the fat", "you vegetable Radish", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "morning breeze", "I can see all my friends" and "heaven and earth''s double woes" At the thought of knocking down elusha, jubian was laughing, and Rebecca was a pretty face, slightly red, and her hand could not help but quietly grasp the amulet hidden in her clothes. Although it was a last resort strategy, it was a fact that Rabbi secretly hid the diamonds left over from Noah''s custom-made ring. Originally, Rebecca only regarded the diamond as a talisman, so she always wore it on her body. Now, this matter has been known to ELUSA, even if she knows that Rebecca lied at that time is just a temporary measure, but the fact that Rebecca secretly hid the diamond left over from Noah''s custom-made ring is inevitably exposed. However, the diamond was left over from Noah''s custom-made ring, which was known only to reby and the owner of the jewelry store, even Noah himself. What if elusha really wants to be wrong? With this in mind, Rebecca stealthily clenched her little pink fist. "No, I''ll have to talk to ELUSA afterwards." "Talk to elosa?" Noah looks at reby suspiciously. "What are you talking about?" "No Nothing Being watched by Noah, Rebecca''s pretty face is red again, and her heart rate is slightly faster. She stops her delusion and changes the topic. "Yes By the way, only the four of us have passed the first phase of the trial? " "We''ve knocked down Gray''s and gagiro''s team." Lucy seemed to have knocked down gray and gagiru by herself, and said in a rather high spirited manner. "There''s only Naz''s team left." "Nazis?" Lisana put a finger on her cheek and tilted her head. "Brother Noah and Wendy met lakthas, brother ALF and I met sister Mira, Rabbi and jubian met ELUSA, Lucy and kana met three groups of scuffles. Then, the S-level demon guides stationed in the remaining channel..." Lisana didn''t say anything about it later. Because, everybody thought about it. "Did Naz meet kildas?" Kana''s face was slightly complicated, but more of it was pity for Nazi. "What bad luck..." To be sure, Naz''s strength is one of the best in fairytail, but kildas is the most powerful wizard in the guild. Even elusha can knock down natz with one blow, let alone kildas, whose strength is far superior to that of elusha. "Is that so?" Lucy said with some pity. "Gray is out, will even natz be eliminated?" Just as everyone was thinking about it, Noah suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and he suddenly laughed. "Not necessarily." All the people present were stunned. As everyone watched, Noah turned his head and looked at the exit of the remaining passage. They followed Noah''s eyes and looked at it together. The next second, in the inside of the passage, a figure slowly came out, and there was a cat with outspread wings suspended in the air. Not natz and habby. Who else could it be? Nazi, actually passed the examination of kildas. If it''s normal, people will be shocked. At this moment, however, none of the people present had the strength to shock. It''s just because natz, who came out of the passage, was not only not as noisy and careless as before, but also lowered his head and hid his expression in the shadow. He looked extremely depressed and abnormal. It was this extremely abnormal scene that shocked everyone. "Hobby?" Lucy looks at hubby suspiciously. "What happened?" Hubby didn''t say anything, but held out his hands helplessly. I didn''t know what to do with it. People looked at each other. Only Noah, more or less, guessed the reason why natz was so abnormal. Both Noah and Wendy felt the amazing magic of kildas after he knocked down laxas. Even Noah and Wendy, who were so far apart, felt it, not to mention Naz, who was up against kildas in the tunnel. Must be, the strong competitive Naz must be in the magic burst of kildas body to feel that can be called desperate strength gap, this is rare to see into the state of depression? After all, if Nazi really beat down kildas, with natz''s character, it will definitely be a riot.Now this depressed appearance, I believe, no one will think that Nazi really rely on his strength to defeat kildas before passing the first stage of the test. So, it must be kirdas who approved Naz and let him pass? Obviously, natz doesn''t seem to be very receptive to such a result. At the moment, people looked down at Naz, who was in depression, and didn''t know what to say. However, Nazi''s steps did not stop, but went straight to Noah''s direction. Noah looked at natz without saying anything or making any statement. He remained silent. In this case, Naz came to Noah, and immediately raised his head and looked at Noah. Eyes, filled with unprecedented strong will. "Nah, Noah." Natz slowly spit out such a sentence. "I''m going to be stronger and stronger." "I know." Noah looked into Naz''s eyes and nodded. "And I believe you can do it." "Is it?" The smile on natz''s face returned little by little. "By then, will you fight with me?" On hearing this, Noah laughed indifferently. "I''ll be with you at any time!" The strong will in natz''s eyes was suddenly replaced by satisfaction. "Good!" Natz pointed to everyone present and issued a declaration. "Who can become the S-level wizard! Let''s fight it out! " The Manifesto, as always, was victorious. However, people can clearly feel that in that winning speech, there is a strong will that has not been before. As a result, everyone was ignited by a word from Nazi. "I won''t lose!" Kana was also firm. "Absolutely want to be an S-level wizard!" "Yes Lucy nodded in agreement. "I will make kana an S-level wizard "And jubian won''t lose!" Jubian, who had never had a fight before, was also boiling. "Jubian, I will try my best!" "Come on! Jubian Rebecca clenched the pinkie. "We are sure to win the last one!" "Man!" Alfman yelled. "The real man is the man who wins in the end." "Although I support brother Noah very much, but I will not easily admit defeat!" Lisana smiles. "At least, I''ll never lose to anyone except brother Noah!" "I''ll try too!" Wendy made a hasty statement. "I will try my best to help brother Noah!" Noah didn''t speak. He just touched Wendy''s head and looked at Naz. Although the smile on his face was not so confident, it revealed a strong courage. "Hee hee." Natz grinned and grinned. "Good, I''m burning!" "Love!" Hubby was so excited that he flew around in mid air. Looking at the scene which was completely ignited by Nazi''s will, Noah really felt all kinds of feelings. Such personality charm is worthy of being the child of the dragon. At this time, another voice just Shi Shi ran in. "If you can have confidence, it''s best." Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at the source. There, Makarov walked step by step, looked around the crowd and nodded his head. "Are there so many teams that have passed the first phase of the trial?" Not really? Seven routes, three will intersect, can only determine a group of winners, the rest of the four routes all have S-level demon guide garrison. If it''s not good, it''s really possible that only one team will eventually be able to pass the first phase of the trial. Now, all four S-level demons have been broken. Even with the exception of Noah, the rest is not a positive breakthrough, but it is also surprising. "Now, let''s start the second phase of the experiment." Makarov announced directly. "Next, you have to find the mausoleum of mebes viamillio, the first president. The time limit is six hours. If you don''t arrive at the destination after six hours, the members of the group will be eliminated. Do you understand?" "Yes The crowd nodded in response. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "listening to snow and dust", "cunduan 13146", "Mo AI I", "Pok mon", "source invincible" and "ghost dream"!) In one corner of Sirius Island, there is a makeshift camp. It was made up of several tents, which looked like a camp for camping. At this time, in one of the tents in the camp, gray, gagiru, Fred and Lilly were lying on the tent, with bruises all over their bodies. They rubbed and groaned. "What a pain..." Gray rubbed his nearly disfigured face, and the look in his eyes at gagiru was full of ferocity. "You''re too hard for me, are you?" "What is it to do with me?" Said gagiru, with his nostrils in the air. "It''s you who don''t fight. I haven''t had time to exert myself." "What do you say?" Gray was so angry that he just wanted to get up, and then he went back to bed again, howling because he had pulled the wound. "Ka hee." Just as gagiru wanted to laugh at him, he also pulled the wound and howled in pain. Looking at gray and gagiru who are still fighting even in the injured state, Fred and Lilly are quite speechless. But there is no way, who let these four people''s strength gap is not very big? If you pick up the fight, it will only end up in a situation where both sides are hurt. Of course, if we can draw a winner or loser, gray and gagiru will not be so hot even though they are injured so badly? The problem is that they played like this. As a result, not only did the team of gray and gagiru not distinguish a winner, but also was picked up by Lucy and kana, who were both defeated and defeated by each other. That is the reason why these two people are so noisy. And like gray and gagiru, Fred and Riley were injured in a fight and now lie here. However, compared with gray and gajirou, who were found and making a lot of noise there, Fred and Riley were not so unwilling. If you insist on what emotions will appear after this result, there will be only regret. "I knew in advance that there would be a third group of people who would join in the scuffle, but as a result, I still made the mistake of fighting between snipe and mussel and reaping profits." Fred sighed. "What a shame." "There is no way." Li Li''s injury is the lightest and also the most open. "After all, we are just the partners of gajiru and gray. The main responsibility is to assist them. Since they want to fight, we can only accompany them." As a matter of fact, it was gray and gagiru who met in the channel and couldn''t wait to fight. Even Fred and Riley could only join in the battle, and they were both defeated, which eventually led to Lucy and kana picking up a bargain. If gray and gargiro could wait until kana and Lucy showed up, it would not have turned out like this. "Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s already happened. There''s no way." Fred seemed to look away, but then frowned again and looked in a direction. "But what''s the matter with them?" Smell speech, Li Li also followed to look at the past, then exposed a face of confusion. I saw that on the edge of a wooden table outside the tent, alusa and Mila, sitting there, both bowed their heads and fell into a state of extreme depression. Elusha''s expression was blue and red. "I didn''t expect that I would be cheated so obviously, but I couldn''t help it. Who let it be a sacred marriage? Besides, I didn''t think about marriage or anything. Besides, the object was Noah..." Obviously, elusha''s expression will turn blue, that''s because she is repentant, will turn red, that is because she is still trapped in the delusion of marriage. As for the fact, Mira does not want to be completely depressed. "Noah really loves Lisa a little more More love for Lisa, more A little more... " It seems that Lisa Na''s words really made Mila''s heart stabbed and bleeding. In this way, two of the most powerful female magic guides in fairytail, the first guild of the kingdom of Fiore, were completely immersed in their own world, and their backs were dim. Looking at this scene, Fred and Lilly can only look at each other. After a while, Li Li gave such a feeling. "There are many strange people in this guild." "You can''t say that." Said Fred seriously. "Maybe Elsa and Mila really have something on their minds. As companions, we should take care of it.""Is it?" Lilly frowned. "But my intuition tells me it''s better not to be close to the present ilusa and Mira." Just as the words had just dropped, a voice of approval rang out. "I feel the same way." It was bicolor who had just picked some wild vegetables from the woods. "I don''t want my babies to be hurt because they are dangerous now The puppets floating around bicolor jumped up and down. "Anyway, just leave them alone." With a pile of wild fruits in her hand, she also came out of the woods, looking as if she had nothing to do with herself. "You don''t know what those two women look like when they get angry." "Oh? Are you back? " Fred held up his body, looked around, and then began to wonder. "What about laxas?" Bicolor and Alba Greene looked at each other at once, and their faces became slightly heavy. "Actually She said, hesitating for a moment. "Just now, we found a very strange place in the woods." "Strange place?" Fred''s expression became more confused. "What strange place?" "We don''t know how to describe it." Bicolor scratched his head and could only say so. "So lakthas went there with kildas." "Is that so?" Fred nodded clearly and raised his eyes to the woods ahead. "I hope nothing strange happens again." At the same time, lakesas and kildas were standing in a clearing deep in the woods, their faces heavy. Take a closer look at the scene presented in front of laxas and kildas, which is more or less creepy. The ground is brown. The trees are withered. Fallen leaves are like being burned to ashes by fire. As soon as the wind blows, they disperse immediately. There is a very uncomfortable smell in the air, which makes the space look as if it is slightly dim. It is quite strange. Such a creepy and extremely uncomfortable place, at this time, makes the faces of laxas and kildas become dignified and incomparable. Kildas even made an assertion. "This is not a natural landscape, but a man-made one!" Laxas nodded his head and spoke in a deep voice. "Although there is no sense of magic, the magic in Sirius island is in disorder. It is obvious that some mysterious force is responsible for it." In fact, in this world where magic prevails, there are quite a lot of places that are so inexplicable as before. They are usually caused by some magic, which is not so serious as to be treated seriously by such people as laxas and kildas. However, it is precisely because lakasses and kildas are not ordinary characters that they can feel the abnormality here. What ordinary magic can''t do at all. "What happened?" In another corner of the woods on Sirius Island, Noah, who was on his way to the mausoleum of mebes, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked into the distance. "Brother Noah?" Wendy was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Noah didn''t answer. He just looked in that direction, his eyes wavering slightly. The restlessness that I felt not long ago rose again in Noah''s heart. Noah didn''t know. In the direction it looked at, a young man with short black hair, gray eyes, wearing black clothes and a long white cloth tied to his body walked slowly in the forest road, his eyes were extremely dim, and there was no vitality. I don''t know how long after the past, the slow-moving youth whispered. "When can I die as I wish?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the holy feather of the snow", "the seclusion to the moon", "the eight cloud pastures", "the morning breeze", "the windless and bright sky", "the black and white waste" and the "not cold wood cold"!) In the Sirius island because of a small anomaly and began to have a little change, far beyond the sky outside Sirius Island, a magic airship is slowly moving. If Noah had been here, he would have recognized the magic airship. Because not long ago, the magic airship broke into Noah''s face and almost broke into Magnolia. Inside such a magic airship, there is a vast hall. In the hall, seven people are standing in line, facing the front. There, there is a throne. On the throne, there was a man. An old man in black armor, with an eye mask on his right eye, was extremely fierce in his face and eyes. However, Hades, the chairman of grimoire heart, the most powerful dark guild in the Baram League, was called Hades. As for the seven people lined up in front of Hades, they were the seven cadre level members of the "grimoire heart" that no one in the whole dark world knew. He has a head of long, dishevelled golden hair, and his pupils are red, but he looks like the eyes formed by a circle of circles. Caprico, a goat man with a book in his hand, looks like a goat. Wearing a pair of black framed glasses and combing all his hair back, it is easy to see that he is a young man who pays attention to beauty -- Lucius. He is a fat man with double chin and thick eyebrows. She is short in appearance, wearing wing shaped earphones beside her ears, and a girl in a cloak -- merdy. The whole dress is like a minority, slightly dark skin man -- Azuma. In addition, she has black waist long hair slightly inclined to purple, a white hairpin is tied between the hair gaps, and she is wearing a tight suit to show her nearly perfect figure to the enchanting girl, ulutia. Known as "the seven families of purgatory", they were trained by Hades himself. Each of them was familiar with the lost magic. At this time, they all appeared in the hall of the magic airship. "President Hades." The first to make a voice was uruthia. I saw, urutiana will be in the hands of the crystal ball over his head, some elated like said such a sentence. "I''ve found Gerald." "Oh?" Hades immediately had a reaction, straightened up his body, a pair of eyes tightly staring at urutiana. "Did you find it?" "Yes." Uruthia smiles. "Just now, we did catch all the breath that belongs to self, and that pure darkness can''t be the power that anyone else can have except for him." "Is it?" Hades''s hand on the throne tightened little by little, and there was also a touch of essence in his fierce eyes. "At last, Jeff." It''s not just Hades. Many of the "grimoire heart" magicians, including uruthia, appeared to be somewhat happy. "At last we found it!" Zancrow grinned wildly. "The great magic world we expected has finally come true!" "Is it that easy?" Captico closed the book in his hand and said without changing his face. "Even if we find him, we must let him recognize our ideals and change the world." "Change the world?" Lucius gently pushed his glasses, one hand in front of the body, the other hand out, as if performing a song and dance drama, very artificial said. "What wonderful words." "I I, I, I, I, I Caine is shaking all over the body, fat body even began to sweat. "I Also And it''s also... " "I think so." Meldy interrupted Caine''s speech and said, with no expression. "That''s what Caine wants to say." "It doesn''t matter to me what." Azuma''s resolute face lacks expression, but her eyes are quite bright. "As long as there is a strong one who can satisfy me, that''s OK." "It is because the world is full of useless weak people, so we need Jeffe, the world of great magic." She said, pursing her lips. "Only in a world where there are magic guides who can use magic, and there is no ordinary person without strength, can a strong enough to satisfy you be born, isn''t it?""The most important thing is that in the great magic world, there is the abyss we are pursuing." Hades narrowed his eyes. "That''s what we want." Hearing the speech, people nodded their heads one after another. "But President Hades." There was a sudden change in the tone of urutiana. "As far as we know, there seems to be something special about where Gerald is now." "The location of the most ferocious black wizard in history is strange if it is not special." Hades was not surprised. "Where is Jeff now?" "It''s also a special place for the president." The opening of uruthia shisran. "The current location of jerf is Sirius Island, the holy land of fairytail." "Sirius island?" Hades raised his eyes slightly. "I see. It''s really a very special place." "It''s said that fairytail is now launching the S-level wizard upgrade exam on Sirius island. All the elite members of the guild are concentrated on the island." Urutya''s voice dropped abruptly, and her eyes became cloudy. "There, too." This sentence made the atmosphere of the airship hall become heavy. Everyone in the room knows who the man in uruthia''s mouth is. Not long ago, that man drew with Hades, the God of the seven families of purgatory. Even Hades couldn''t help each other. When they first knew about it, few people here would believe it. But when Hades himself also acquiesced in this matter, the whole "Purgatory seven families" were all silent. In particular, urutiana, who witnessed the whole process of the earth shaking battle between Noah and Hades, felt a little awe and fear for him. "Is that kid on Sirius Island, too?" The indifference of Hades''s face. "Well, I''m tired of watching fairytail. I don''t even understand the essence of magic, which is darkness, and yearns for a completely opposite guild of light. Let''s turn it into history together with that kid!" In the moment of falling words, from Hades''s body, a burst of extremely amazing and evil magic continued to rise. Feeling the terrible magic, a group of "seven families of purgatory" demon guides breathed together, and then made different reactions. "The wizard who can''t do anything to President Hades?" Zankro clenched a fist, and a black flame swept over it. "I won''t believe that kind of thing!" "Noah dolea?" Azuma''s eyes were burning with a sense of war. "I wish I could fight him..." The rest of us have their own ideas. Most of them are arrogant and uninhibited with the idea of defeating Noah and proving their own strength. Only meldy, with her head down, was silent. "Cheer up, meldy." Urutiana glanced at merti and sighed. "You are our trump card against that man. Only you can really kill him, so don''t forget your task." Meldy''s eyes wavered a little, then returned to normal and uttered a word. "I''ll kill him..." "Bang!" With the sound of a heavy thump, a huge Warcraft flew backward just like a kite with a broken line. After hitting a cliff heavily, its head tilted and fainted. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a sigh of relief, withdrew his fist, and laughed bitterly. "This forest, as before, is full of Warcraft. Well, compared with other teams who don''t know the destination, we are lucky." Hearing this, Wendy looked at Noah without looking away. Noah was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" "That..." Wendy hesitated and said. "Brother Noah, do you have something on your mind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 (thank you very much for "the song of the end of the world", "ƤƦɤƤ n ơ֤֨֨֨ƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤƤ_ "Solo", "dragon love snow", "autumn kite" award!) Wendy''s words made Noah pause and then smile. "Is that obvious?" Wendy nodded heavily, her eyes still not leaving Noah. Obviously, Wendy was very concerned about Noah''s abnormality. In fact, it is abnormal. From the beginning to the end, Noah did not do anything different from the past, or behave differently. Generally speaking, if you want to see that Noah has something on his mind, you can hardly see it from the surface. Wendy, however, saw it. The same thing happened to Mira and Lisa Na. No matter how normal Noah behaves and how indifferent, once Noah really has something on his mind, then the two charming fiancees can be detected in the first time. According to Lisa, it''s a privilege to be a sleeper. No woman can''t see the abnormality of a man who sleeps with her all day. Otherwise, why do most of the men who cheat are exposed in the end? That''s why. That''s what Lisa said. Mila was laughing, never explaining why it was so easy to see that Noah had something on his mind. But Noah knew that this might be a little bit of empathy between men and women who fell in love with each other? To be more vulgar, it is probably the so-called sixth sense of women. Noah''s abnormal, can''t she? At least that''s what Noah thought. "What''s bothering brother Noah?" Wendy carefully expressed her meaning. "Can I help brother Noah?" The implication is to let Noah talk to Wendy. There''s nothing to hide... " Noah thought for a moment and then sighed. "In fact, from the beginning, I have been feeling a little uneasy." "Restless?" Wendy blinked, more or less at a loss. "Well, what does that mean?" "If only I knew that." Noah touched Wendy''s little head, looked up and looked up into the sky. "It''s just, I feel like something big is going to happen here." "Big event?" Wendy''s expression was still blank, but she still spoke in a warm voice. "Maybe it''s just that brother Noah thinks too much?" "I''d rather I thought too much myself." Noah shook his head. "But I have a feeling that something really big is going to happen here this time." Now Wendy didn''t know what to say. Seeing Wendy''s clumsy appearance of trying to comfort Noah and make him feel better, Noah couldn''t help smiling and patting Wendy''s little head. "Well, maybe I think too much. Maybe you should not show such a pathetic expression. People who don''t know think I don''t want you." "No Brother Noah wouldn''t do that Wendy said that. However, Wendy could not help but hold Noah''s hand tightly. A little water vapor began to accumulate in a pair of lovely big eyes, just like a calf to be sold in the market. It was a heartless thing. It was so lovely that Noah could not help pinching Wendy''s little face, which could be broken easily, and showed his doting feelings. "I''m kidding you. Why are you so nervous?" "I''m not nervous..." Wendy''s weak retort. Noah, laughing and shaking his head, let Wendy take his hand and said. "Well, let''s move on, or else, in a moment, lisana will surely arrive before us." Once upon a time, lisana followed Noah to Sirius island. At that time, Noah and Lisa Na found the mausoleum of MABIS under the guidance of the early president of MABIS. Now, two years have passed, but lisana should not have forgotten the location of the mausoleum of mebes. If you don''t hurry over, the little girl''s film must be impatient. Noah will arrive one step at a time and then tease Noah. As for the others, they don''t even know where the mausoleum of mebes is located. It is estimated that they will spend a long time on Sirius Island, and may even be eliminated because of the time limit. Therefore, in this link, it is known in advance that Noah and Lisa Na, where the mausoleum of mebes is located, have great advantages that others do not have.Six hours is enough time for Noah and Lisa to arrive at the site of the mausoleum at mebes. Now, under Noah''s leadership, Wendy also moved slowly towards the Sirius tree in the middle of Sirius island. Unfortunately, Noah and Wendy''s journey did not last long. About 20 minutes later, when Noah cleanly solved another batch of sudden Warcraft, a strange feeling appeared in Noah''s range of sensing ability. What kind of feeling is that? Noah didn''t know. Noah only knew that when the feeling appeared in the coverage of his own sensory ability, his body suddenly became a little warm, and his limbs began to involuntarily emerge a little strength. Noah was shocked by the sensation. Because, this feeling, Noah is not strange. It is precisely when the "God killer" meets the God, the instinct will let the body into the state of battle without permission. At the same time, Noah''s feet stopped at the same time. "Yes?" Wendy, who was holding Noah''s hand happily, stopped, and a question mark appeared on her head. "Brother Noah?" Noah had no more time to pay attention to Wendy. Instead, Noah turned his head sharply and spoke in a deep voice in one of the trees nearby. "Who is there? Get out of here Once the sound falls, the whole space is filled with indescribable silence. Wendy noticed something wrong with the atmosphere and ducked slightly behind Noah. Noah subconsciously put Wendy behind his back, his eyes fixed on the trees in front of him. The next second, a figure from far to near, in the very clear sound of footsteps and friction, slowly came out of the trees. It was a teenager. A teenager who seems to be only a teenager, quite young, like Noah, has a pure black short hair, and the whole appearance gives people a feeling of harmlessness of human beings and animals. However, it is this young man who looks harmless to people and animals that makes Noah tense up slightly. Because Noah felt as if he had met the God and his body had entered the fighting state automatically, which was from the young man in front of him. If that feeling was stronger, Noah''s body would be in combat mode in an instant. At that time, Noah could be sure that he met the God who was destined to be killed by the God killer. However, although this young man made Noah''s body have the same instinct as meeting God, Noah can be sure that he is absolutely not a God. The reason has also been said, that feeling is too weak, can only reluctantly let Noah''s instinct produce a trace of reaction, far from the level of entering the combat state. But even so, it was enough to attract Noah''s attention. Even if the other side is not a real God, it can make Noah''s body produce a trace of the same reaction as meeting a God, which is enough to prove that the other side is not simple. In such a situation, Noah looked at the young man with indifference. "Who are you?" The boy didn''t speak, but just like Noah who looked at him tightly, his eyes were fixed on Noah and his lips opened. "And who are you? Why do I feel you are very dangerous It would have been a shock to those who knew the real identity of the teenager to know what he was saying to Noah. Unfortunately, Noah is not clear about the identity of the juvenile, only know that the other party is definitely not the person he knows. "Answer my question first!" Noah''s tone began to take on some hostility. "Why are you not a member of our guild? Why are you in the holy land of our guild?" Hearing the speech, the boy was silent. "I see." A little melancholy appeared on the young man''s face. "Is this island managed?" Noah''s brows frowned at this. Isn''t this man coming for Sirius Island only by mistake? When Noah had such an idea in his heart, his face suddenly changed and he covered his head fiercely. A breath of fear suddenly rose from his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass for the last four hours! Friends! Don''t waste it (thank you very much for the reward of "who is baga"! And "long live the East", "the big fat among the fat", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "instant ice dust", "ice emperor and cangyue" "Well --!" The boy who suddenly appeared in front of Noah and Wendy bent down without any warning, and his whole expression became quite distorted, and he kept sweating, looking extremely painful. "No No... " The young man covered his head like this, as if he was repressing something, that is, the pain, and the sorrow of the murmur. "Wait I''m going now Go now Don''t come out at this time Please don''t come out at this time... " However, with the sound of pain and sorrow echoed around the youth, as if hidden in the body of the youth, some kind of existence seemed to ignore its will, and let a breath of fear rise from the youth. Feeling the horror that suddenly rose from the youth''s body, Noah''s pupils shrank, and the next moment, his heart suddenly trembled. "Not good!" Without any hesitation, Noah suddenly turned around and hugged Wendy at a loss. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" At the same time, it seems to be repressing something in the body, holding his head, full of pain in the face of the juvenile suddenly issued a cry. "Hum --!" With the sound of a strange tremor, from the pain of crying out of the young body, a burst of darkness like fog. It is like the most pure dark, containing a very strong wave of death, terror to despair of the dark. The strong darkness so centered on the youth''s body, as if the general fog, crazy surging up, and then like the dark air flow, around the youth''s body, desperately rotating up, gradually forming a dark protective cover. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" In the pure darkness, the boy cried out in pain, and his eyes suddenly turned into strange red. Then, around the whole body of the youth, the continuous rotation of the strong dark like a violent impact, suddenly burst open. "Dong --!" Just for a moment, the terrible darkness turned into a violent wind, covering the whole space around. At this point, Noah just turned around and held Wendy in his arms. That is to say, the whole change before and after, not even a second. So, in order to protect Wendy, Noah''s body was covered by the strong darkness. Noah only had time to hold Wendy, and everything in front of him turned into darkness, depriving Noah of his whole vision. In this moment, Noah felt as if his whole body had been sunk into a bottomless swamp. Not only did his body gradually become heavy, but also the space around him became extremely sticky and uncomfortable. Then the vision happened. "Hum --!" In Noah''s heart, the stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline suddenly trembled and burst into a surprising light. Of course, only Noah could detect the vision. It was also because of this vision that Noah felt a sudden tension and finally understood something. Immediately, the intense darkness, like the violent wind and waves, slowly faded from the space and gradually dissipated. Noah only felt that the whole body which had become extremely heavy was light again. In the surrounding space, the extremely uncomfortable viscous feeling suddenly faded, and everything was restored to its original state. So Noah quickly opened his eyes. Everything in his eyes made Noah stunned. As far as Noah could see, a forest that had been alive had turned into a dead land. Whether it is flowers, grass, trees, wood or air, it seems that life has been taken away by the living, all withered. "This What is this? " Unable to react at all, Wendy subconsciously opened her eyes when Noah held her in her arms. She also saw the lifeless scenes around her and was stunned. Only the young man who caused all this was relieved and half knelt down on the ground, panting and looking at Noah with incredible eyes. "You You''re not dead? " It''s hard not to be shocked. From the changes around you can see that just from the strong darkness of the youth can extract all the vitality, let life instantly wither.Obviously, human beings are also in this category. If an ordinary human being was deeply immersed in the dark just now, it would have been exhausted by life and turned into a mummy? Noah, however, was not affected at all. How can teenagers not be shocked? But Noah seemed not surprised at all, holding Wendy in his arms, staring at his young man with incredible eyes, and said word by word. "You have the curse of God?" Yes. The boy has a curse from God. Therefore, even if young people are not gods, they can make Noah, who is a "God killer", have the same fighting instinct as God, but it is quite weak. Therefore, when the strong darkness broke out, the God killing power called "power" in Noah''s body would react. The reason is here. And the young man''s expression really changed with Noah''s words, and his eyes to Noah became different. "I see..." The teenager stares at Noah, shocked and calm. "Do you have the same thing in you?" With that, the boy seemed to deny his own statement and shook his head slightly. "No, no, what exists in you is not a curse, but like the curse in me, it is the power of God." Hearing this, Noah slowly clenched his fist. Noah was not surprised at the fact that humans had a curse from God. Because Noah met the same thing in the godkiller world. What really made Noah incredible was not the curse on the youth, but the curse came from the god thing itself. What does that mean? It means that in this world, there is also God. "Man with the power of God..." The young man murmured such a sentence, and his eyes to Noah changed again. If the previous look was incredible and unbelievable, then, now, the juvenile''s eyes are pure joy. Even, it can be described as ecstasy. "Yes It works It works... " The young man stood up unsteadily, holding out a hand in the direction of Noah while shaking his hands. He walked slowly towards Noah''s direction with tears of joy. "If human power can''t kill me with the curse of God, then, with the same power as God, you can kill me, you can We will be able to... " Looking at the young man''s crying with joy, Noah calmed down. It doesn''t matter whether there is a God in this world. Anyway, Noah didn''t see God for the first time, or even killed God. Now, there is only one thing to care about. "Who are you This sentence, let the shaking body of the juvenile stopped their own steps, lips slowly open. Just when the boy was going to say something, the accident happened again. "Bang!" In this way, a huge flower of light burst out in the sky over Sirius island. The eye-catching degree can definitely attract the attention of all people on the whole Sirius island. And seeing this light flower, Noah''s face finally changed. Just because that light flower is the unique signal of fairytail. As soon as this signal appears, it represents a meaning. The enemy attacked. Someone is about to attack Sirius island! Noah''s foreboding has come true! "Yes?" The boy looked up at the signal in the sky. In the moment when the young man raised his head, a burst of impact exploded on the young man''s aftereffect, which made him hum and fell down. Noah immediately reached out and took the boy''s back collar. As Noah suddenly knocked the boy unconscious, Wendy was completely at a loss. But now is not the time to care. At this important moment of the enemy attack, we should not let an unidentified man with the curse of God roam on Sirius island. With the boy in his hand, Noah called to Wendy without looking back. "Wendy! Let''s go to camp! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Remilia s holding her head and squatting in defense", "human beings", "Wu Yixuan", "heaven and earth''s double woes", "problems that can be solved with money are not problems" and "Pok mon" "Whoosh!" In the vast and dense forest, a dark shadow is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people, and even can only vaguely see a black line passing by at a very fast speed, which arouses a faint sound of breaking through the air, reverberating in the whole space. The forest trees here are quite dense. It can be said that even the farthest distance between the two trees is only two or three meters. The distance of two or three meters, at the speed of the shadow, can almost be reached without blinking an eye. At such an amazing speed through such a dense forest? It must hit the trunk of a tree in a flash, right? However, the shadow seems to be subverting this theory. Its body is like a streak of streamer light. It is like turning on a comprehensive scanning radar. It clearly knows the location of each tree. It has the extreme sensitivity that the monkey can''t match. It shuttles through the dense forest without hesitation. During this period, the black shadow Leng is not able to hit even a tree. Moreover, in one hand, he held a lovely girl in one hand and a teenager in the other, but he was not affected at all. This level of agility and dexterity is astonishing. "Hoo Hoo!" Gradually, the speed of the figure is like a gust of wind, carrying the sound of the wind, rolling up layers of leaves on the ground, leaving the string of arrows general, to a certain direction of the forest. At such a speed, Wendy could not open her eyes. She could only close her eyes tightly, and her little hands tightly grasped the clothes in front of Noah''s body. Her whole delicate body was shrank in Noah''s arms, relying on Noah''s body to carry all her weight. At this speed, it won''t take long for Noah to reach fairytail''s camp on Sirius island? As long as there is no obstruction. Noah, who was shuttling through the dense forest, suddenly turned pale and stopped. "Ji --!" Too violent speed made Noah''s foot rub against the ground directly, which caused a lot of dust and fog along the way. It was only after a while that Noah really stopped. "Hum --!" And almost at the same time, around Noah, there was a tremor. It''s the sound of a sudden flash of magic light in space. One by one, there were bright magic lights like this, which flashed around Noah without any omen, and surrounded Noah with the clusters. Immediately, that magic light group is suddenly blooming dazzling light. "Bang!" With a neat roar, the magic light that surrounded Noah''s body suddenly burst out, sparking an amazing fire, setting off a raging explosion, like a wave of fire, attacking in all directions. Noah, who was surrounded by it, of course, was completely covered. The surrounding dense forest was also hard to escape, and was shrouded in the whole amazing explosion. In a twinkling of an eye, the dense forest corner is turned into a sea of fire, so that trees are burning up, even the ground is in that amazing explosion, directly turned into a piece of scorched black. In such an explosion, apart from Naz, who can even swallow the Dragon exterminator, no one can be undamaged, right? However, if you look closely, you can see. In the center of the explosion, a huge shield inlaid with petals in the middle stood like an iron tower. The next second, the huge shield slowly turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared in the sea of fire. At the back of the shield, Wendy, who had fainted because of the sudden impact, raised his head with a young boy in his arms, and his frightfully cold eyes were directed straight ahead to the only perfect tree in the sea of fire. "Hum --!" The next moment, a golden ripple rippled around Noah. Inside, a very luxurious spear floated out of the undulation, turned into a streamer, and burst into the front. "Bang!" The only intact tree in the sea of fire was smashed by sharp spears. However, before that, a figure suddenly flashed out of the tree and suddenly retreated. After several points on the ground, the figure stopped in the posture of kneeling on one knee."Have you been found?" With these words, the man who appeared from the tree raised his head and let a resolute face enter Noah''s view. "As expected, I am worthy of being a wizard valued by President Hades. I have tried my best to keep my magic consistent with the magic of Sirius island. As a result, I was detected at the moment of launching the attack. What a keen feeling it is." The words of the man who attacked Noah abruptly did not hide his admiration. But that doesn''t matter to Noah at all. What really made de Noah react was a name in the other person''s words. "Hades?" Noah looked straight ahead. "It was grimoire heart that attacked Sirius island?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is the vanguard part of grimoire heart. President Hades and other cadres have not arrived yet." He stood up and looked at Noah. "Then I was a cadre member of grimoire heart, Azuma of the seven families of purgatory." "The purpose?" Noah ignored Azuma''s words and spoke indifferently. "What was the purpose of the attack on Sirius island?" "President Hades did give two orders." Azuma also did not hide, as if enjoying the confrontation with Noah, said bluntly. "One of them is to wipe out the fairytail." The atmosphere in the fire suddenly became depressed. "I see..." Noah murmured as if he were talking to someone invisible. "Just as I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of grimoire heart, you want to eradicate the whole fairytail, Hades..." Listening to Noah''s soliloquy, Azuma just felt something wrong. However, Azuma directly ignored this situation. Because, at this time, Azuma''s heart has already been burning with a strong sense of war than any emotion. "President Hades and other cadres have not yet arrived at Sirius island. Among the seven dependents of purgatory, I am the only one who has arrived at Sirius island." Azuma looked directly at Noah, her eyes filled with excitement. "It''s said that you can''t do anything even for president Hades. I''m really excited about this strength. Please show it to me..." A word, had not had time to finish saying, Azuma''s face was suddenly stiff. Just because, in Azuma''s heart, a sense of crisis without any reason suddenly shocked, so that Azuma''s heart was suddenly tight. Without any hesitation, Azuma rolls to the ground beside him regardless of any image. "Hum --!" In this instant, a golden ripple flashed out around Azuma''s previous position, and in a neat sound of concussion, crazy vent pieces of treasure, in the case of Azuma in time to avoid, in the space of fierce collision together. "Dong --!" The powerful pieces of treasure collided with each other, which made the violent impact open in the sea of fire, and also set off an amazing fire, resulting in a big explosion which was not inferior to the previous one, so that the explosion spread around like a wave. Although Azuma ignored the image of rolling away, avoided the almost fatal direct attack, but also was affected by the concussion of the explosion, was directly lifted off, hit the side of a burning tree. "Hiss --" The flame burned Azuma''s back, causing a puff of smoke to rise from Azuma''s back. "Guwu --!" Azuma immediately uttered a deep, muffled hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Shuyou 151202164049197", "bayunmu", "morning breeze", "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "ink feather mourning" and "the final song of the world" The burning pain from the fire behind made Azuma''s face slightly distorted. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The so-called "seven dependents of purgatory" seems like a bull''s-eye, but in fact it''s just human. So, under the burning of the fire, Azuma couldn''t help but scream like a low growl. Then he bit his teeth and flicked away, leaving the burning trees. "Kill fairytail?" In this moment, a cold voice sounded. "I''ll see if you''re qualified." As soon as the voice fell, the magic of the sky suddenly swept away from the space, so that the whole fire in the forest turned into a sea of fire suddenly became stagnant. At the same time, it was like the essence of the magic, whistling like the wind, and crazily swaying. Such terrible magic, all from a person''s body burst out. Seeing that Noah was only inspired by magic, Azuma''s face finally changed. Unfortunately, Noah did not give Azuma too much time to shock. "Hum --!" With the sound of concussion, gold ripples reverberated behind Noah, with knives, swords, spears, halberds and other kinds of treasures popping up, pointing at Azuma. Immediately, the knives, swords, guns, halberds and other various types of treasures were like laser beams, cutting through the space and shooting away in the direction of Azuma. Seeing that Noah didn''t even say a word in front of him, he immediately started his work as if he was moody. Azuma''s eyes also flashed some fierce colors and roared. The magic power in his body surged out and gathered at Azuma''s feet and passed on to the ground. At the next moment, the ground, a thick tree roots suddenly drill out, like a row of vines that block the sun, and like a boa constrictor, one by one, to meet the overwhelming shrouded treasures. "Bang!" Each piece of treasure that turns into a series of lasers falls directly on the thick roots of the trees, just like a direct attack missile. It arouses a terrible fire, and makes the impact force burst out like a ripple, which breaks the ground. The astonishing aftershock swept around, making the hunting sound of Noah''s robe, which was holding Wendy''s fainting past and holding another unconscious teenager in one hand. Compared with Noah, Azuma was not so natural and unrestrained. She was shocked by the wind and waves that swept over her feet, and she stepped back two steps. "Is the strength of this guy so terrible?" Azuma looked at Noah in horror, but then he was inspired by the war in his heart. "Very good, indeed has let the strength which President Hades can''t do anything about. Finally, the battle that I dream of can satisfy me has finally appeared!" At the moment, Azuma licked her lips and held out a hand in the direction of Noah, which was full of magic. "Ye Zhijian --!" A whirlwind suddenly formed around Azuma, rolling up leaves. The leaves, like a sharp sword, circled with a whirlwind, and shot out like arrows in the direction of Noah. Looking at the coming barrage of leaves, Noah''s eyes were filled with cold feelings from the beginning to the end. His feet suddenly stamped on the ground, making the amazing magic power surging around him like water flowing into the ground. "Bang!" Suddenly, in front of Noah, the ground suddenly burst open. A huge magic beam of tens of feet of huge burst out, just like a volcanic eruption, directly hit the leaves which turned into sharp arrows. "Hiss --" There is no suspense, in that huge magic beam, a piece of leaves with extraordinary magic power are suddenly annihilated and disappeared without a trace in the sound of burning out. "Drink!" However, Azuma gave a violent drink, and his magic hand clenched into a fist. With a fist, he hit the ground heavily, so that the ground also burst open, and a thick tree root was drilled out. This time, the thick roots twisted together in the air, and turned into a huge fist made of wood, which, against the strong wind, rolled the fire waves and roared straight to Noah''s direction in the sound of the strong wind. Noah''s whole body was covered with a huge fist, which covered Noah''s whole body, shielding the fire light from the surrounding fire sea and the sunshine from the sky, making Noah covered by a huge shadow.However, in the face of such a powerful blow, Noah just cold face, raised a hand. Behind Noah''s back, among the numerous golden ripples, one of them suddenly expanded by dozens of times, and a huge sword, which was not inferior to the huge fist that covered the sky and the sun, burst out and collided with the huge wooden fist. "Dong --!" At that time, the terrible impact storm swept through the sea of fire, making the burning trees in the whole fire fall in a radial manner, and the ground is also inch by inch broken. The huge wooden fist is not made of pure wood. It has amazing magic power inside. Under such circumstances, the fist made of wood was as hard as rock or even steel. If you hit it down, you would break a hill. However, under the direct attack of the huge sword, the huge wooden fist was just like ordinary wood. The raw wood was blasted to pieces and scattered around. "Bang!" The huge sword flapped in Azuma''s position and smashed the ground to pieces. Azuma, however, had been plundering Noah before that. Noah raised his head and looked at Azuma, whose face was fierce and fierce. However, he didn''t want to flash or avoid. He just turned his eyes to Azuma, who came closer and closer. His face was indifferent. Such a gesture, on the contrary, made Azuma''s heart wary. "Whew At that moment, a sharp voice of breaking the sky resounded behind Azuma. Then, suddenly, Zuma''s eyes suddenly shrank. I saw a red spear shot out of a golden ripple behind Azuma, cutting through the space and plunging in the direction of Azuma. In addition to the bright color that makes people feel concerned, the red spear is not powerful at all compared with the huge sword that covered the sky and the sun before. It is just like a bright red arrow that shoots at Azuma violently. But Azuma could feel it. On that red spear, a rather fatal force quietly overflowed from it. Intuition tells Azuma. That gun, you can''t avoid it. No. It should be said that it must not be avoided. Once avoided, the result is definitely the result of the scarlet spear penetrating the body. As a result, Azuma''s hands and feet became cold in an instant. Of course, the cold hands and feet of Azuma did not lose his sense and reaction. While his face changed rapidly, the magic power in his body also poured out. "The arc of the big tree --!" In Azuma''s roar, thick roots burst out in the ground around Azuma. A twist covered the whole body of Azuma. "Hiss --" At the same time, the whole body presents a red color of the long spear, which is finally shaken up a strong magic flame, the gun tip also gathered a surprising magic, let the red air flow like a vortex, condense on it. "Gaebolg gun" With the real name of the treasure reverberated in the space, the long gun suddenly fell on the thick tree root, and then, suddenly, burst open. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole world was shaking with the roar. In the sea of fire, a terrible explosion swept up, with extremely terrible fire waves and lights, gradually expanded the scope, covering most of the corner of the forest, and continued to expand out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 (thank you very much for "watching you update silently", "long live the East", "invincible source", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "starting from dawn" and "not cold wood cold" The terrible waves of fire continued, raging in the corners of the forest, like an overwhelming wave. In the fire wave that pervaded the corner of the whole forest, the trees almost burned out in the blink of an eye, and the ground was turned into pitch black scorched earth, on which even a slightly larger stone did not exist and was annihilated in the amazing explosion. At the center of such a terrible explosion, a huge pit slowly appeared in the sea of fire, exposing the whole rock directly. A lot of sea water even flowed out from the underground along the cracks, as if the whole island had been punched a hole, which made people''s scalp numb. Only a small area is still intact. It was Noah with Wendy in his arms and the mysterious teenager in one hand. As for the center of the pit, the thick roots, twisted like vines, had already turned into a burnt black color, and peeled off like scattered ashes, exposing Azuma inside. However, although the roots contain a strong magic, hard as rocks and even steel roots to protect the inside, Azuma still seems to have been burned once again, everywhere with scorched black marks, a staggering, knees and a soft, kneeling on the ground. "Cough..." A few saliva with blood foam was coughed hard under Azuma''s cough, which made Azuma''s resolute face fade completely, and her face with some dark turned pale and weak. Even so, Azuma was still staring at Noah and murmuring. "How strong It''s so strong... " Like Wali, Azuma is a kind of fighting maniac who likes to fight the strong. Therefore, at this time when grimoire heart was ready to fight against fairytail, Azuma, who was the first to arrive at Sirius Island, was the first to find Noah. It''s only because, as the whole "grimoire heart" executives know, this grandson of Makarov has the strength to compete with Hades. This is definitely a dream opponent for the warlike Azuma. Now, however, Azuma knows that he has underestimated Noah''s power. From the beginning to the end, Noah carried a young girl in his arms and a young man in his hands. Under the protection of such two people, he did not even move. In less than a minute, he defeated Azuma, one of the seven dependents of purgatory. You know, Azuma is not a member of the "grimoire heart" in general, but one of the seven most powerful demon guides in the whole "grimoire heart" besides the president and vice president. If placed in the regular guild, Azuma is definitely a proper S-level demon guide. Even in fairytail, Azuma''s strength is equal to that of elusha and Mira. Otherwise, he would not have saved his life if Noah liberated the real name of gaebolg. Of course, if you can save your life, there is also the relationship between "gaebolg" which is only a B + level treasure. If Noah liberated the a + + level Excalibur, Azuma would never be left with ashes. But even so, the gaebolg is also a weapon for the army. It is enough to see Azuma''s strength to save a life under the liberation of B + level military treasures. If it''s normal, even if it''s an opponent, Noah will be frank with a few words of praise. It''s a pity that Noah''s heart has been filled with anger for the wizard who claims to destroy the "fairy tail" of "grimoire heart". "Did you survive?" Now Noah pressed down his anger and asked Azuma coldly. "Well, tell me where Hades is now!" As early as Hades claimed to eliminate fairytail, Noah had been trying to collect information about grimoire heart. Now, "grimoire heart" is actually under the leadership of Hades.How can Noah resist this? So now, Noah has only one idea. Find Hades. Hearing Noah''s cold voice, Azuma can clearly feel the anger and murderous spirit hidden in it, which makes him admire. As the most powerful dark guild among the three dark guilds in the Baram alliance, grimoire heart is the existence of fear and fear in both the light world and the dark world. As the chairman of grimoire heart, Hades is the God of death in everyone''s mind. To be honest, even Azuma couldn''t think of resisting Hades. For this reason, Azuma wants to fight Noah, who has the same level of strength as Hades. Now it seems that Noah is on the same level with Hades as Azuma thought? Noah just wanted to kill Hades! In this way, how can Azuma not admire it? Just when Azuma was about to say something, Azuma glanced at the boy who had been carried by Noah. Looking at the young man who was carried in his hand by Noah, Azuma was stunned at first. Then, a pair of eyes suddenly shrank to the size of a needle. All of a sudden, Azuma''s sight was taken away by Noah''s young man. He could not move away any more, and his face was shaken unprecedentedly. After half a ring, Azuma confided word by word. "Jay! Er! Husband The name passed from Azuma''s mouth made Noah''s eyes shrink. Gerald. Noah will never forget this name. It is not only because this name is the name of the most evil dark wizard in the history of the magic world, but also because the tower of paradise, which made elusha suffer the first half of her life, has a great relationship with this dark wizard. Even Gerald, because of Gerald, was completely destroyed in his life, or even died without a burial place. He was buried in the sea with the tower of paradise. Just now, Azuma used the name of one of the biggest villains in human history to address the boy in Noah''s hands. Thinking of the curse that belongs to God alone and the darkness that can exhaust all life, Noah can''t help but turn his eyes to the dizzy youth in his hand. "He, that''s Jeff?" When Noah''s attention was diverted, Azuma responded. "I don''t think it''s time for me to die here!" Azuma made a quick decision. "You have to take back what jerf left in the hands of fairytail!" So, Azuma rushed to the side of a burning tree, directly hit. "Hiss --" Once again, the hot flame burned Azuma''s body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Azuma let out a deep scream. "You..." Noah was completely stunned. But Azuma is desperately biting her teeth, endure the pain, regardless of the burning flame, a hug that tree. The next second, Azuma''s body suddenly melted into the tree and disappeared. This guy, in order to escape from Noah''s hand, did not hesitate to do so. Noah then responded. He closed his eyes and expanded his sensing ability. Unfortunately, Azuma''s breath has already disappeared. Noah then slowly opened his eyes, looked at the forest in front of the fire, and then looked at the boy in his hand. He was silent. Gerald. The dark wizard who existed 400 years ago and has been exerting various influences on the world. Is such a existence really a juvenile who looks harmless to human beings and animals in his own hands? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Thank you very much for "Alan C" and "empty city"_ "Soloist", "never give up", "night city", "ice emperor to cangyue", "book friend 160107171241159", "1 turn and die years" In a corner of Sirius Island, at the camp of fairytail, a group of demon guides of fairytail gathered together. Not only the "fairytail" wizard, but also a few people who were obviously not "fairytail" were thrown out of the camp in various ways, and their bodies were embroidered with another guild badge. It''s the guild crest of grimoire heart. With Noah as the leader, a group of "fairytail" demons gathered in the tent either sitting or standing. The atmosphere was more or less dignified. "That''s what happened." He said to all the people outside the tent. "When we were looking for the mausoleum of the first president MABIS, we ran into these members of grimoire heart. If ELUSA and Mila didn''t come here in time, I''m afraid that jubian and I would have been knocked down." "We were aware of something wrong before we made it." Elusha took reby''s words. "And then they found out that Rebecca and jubian were in a bitter battle, so they took these people down together." "Then we learned from these people that they were the vanguard of grimoire heart, who were sent to play forward on Sirius island." Mira said with concern. "According to what they said, grimoire heart''s forces were coming to Sirius Island, and that''s why I sent a signal to elusha." This is why the enemy''s signal bomb appears. After knowing the whole process, everyone looked at each other and could see the heaviness and anger in each other''s eyes. "President Presido..." Makarov clenched his fist with anger in his eyes. "Do you want to destroy fairytail yourself?" "He''s no longer the second president of our fairytail." Lakasses hugged his arm and snorted coldly. "Now he is just Hades of grimoire heart, the enemy of fairytail." "I don''t care if he''s Hades or Placido!" Natz thumped the table and made an angry noise. "I won''t forgive him for obstructing our S-level wizard upgrade exam!" For Nazi''s words, the most empathetic is kana. In the corner, kana pulled her arm tightly and bit her teeth. Her eyes were full of anger, regret and reluctance. "It''s clear that I came to take this exam with such great determination..." "Kana..." Lucy hugged kana gently, her face full of sadness. "This is not the time to talk about it." Gray looked at Makarov and said. "What should we do now? Retreat? " Gray''s words made everyone present react differently. "No kidding!" Natz was strongly opposed. "Since all the enemies are coming, why retreat?" Many people nodded their heads and agreed with natz. Obviously, a lot of people here are fighting against the idea of "grimoire heart" here. This is fairytail. He is a man of high blood and will never be bullied by others. But there are also calm people. "If you are going to fight, you have to think about our side of the war." She looked around. "The opponent is the most powerful dark guild in the Baram alliance. It is not only powerful, but also has powerful enemies that we can never ignore." "The strength of Hades as the president is above our president, and according to Noah, there are seven extremely powerful demon guides called" the seven families of purgatory. " Kildas narrowed his eyes. "Haven''t you dealt with Oracle SEIS, one of the dark guilds of Baram''s allies? All seven of them can compete with those guys, can''t they"What''s more, in addition to President Hades, there is a vice-president in grimoire heart who is more powerful than the seven dependents of purgatory." Mila shook her head. "The strength of the enemy is unprecedentedly strong. If we intend to attack, we must be fully prepared. If there is no chance of winning, it is a good idea to retreat here." Hearing the words of ELUSA, Mira and kildas, some calm people also nodded in agreement. "But But Wendy raised her hand nervously and expressed her opinion. "We also have brother Noah and four S-level magicians here, as well as nazgo, Gregor and gagirugo. They are there. Should it be ok?" "Well said! Wendy Natz hit his fist and yelled. "We" fairytail "will never lose to a guild like that! I believe it In a word, let people''s hearts also burn up a strong belief. Yes, the enemy is more powerful than ever. But how can fairytail be weak? Not to mention that Makarov is one of the ten most powerful magic guides in mainland China. Both lakasus and kirdas are capable of becoming the top ten. Even ilusa and Mira are not comparable to ordinary S-level magicians. What''s more, Noah, who once drove hardis back, and other front-line fighters like Naz and gray, can be reduced to a sentence, that is, fear of Mao?! In fact, this is what Noah thought. Noah doesn''t think fairytail is weaker than grimoire heart. What''s more, Noah is not what Noah used to be. Even if the "power" has not been adapted for a month, it is enough for Hades to drink just because of the curse resistance of the God killer. What''s more, there''s a curse on Noah, more than a curse that can break all the magic from Noah. As a result, Noah also stares at Makarov, and his voice rings out strongly and forcefully. "Grandfather! Fight If the words of Naz make people''s hearts burn with a strong belief, then Noah''s words are to make the faith in the hearts of people directly turn into the flame of struggle. And of course, there was no less fire in Makarov''s heart than any other person present. "If you want to fight fairytail, you have to be ready to be wiped out!" Makarov stood up as if he were angry at King Kong, but his short body was as frightening as a giant. "The war has begun! The little ones As a result, the flame in everyone''s heart seemed to be poured with a bucket of oil at once, which was unprecedented. Noah glanced at the boy lying in the other tent, and then looked out into the sky, and a fine light passed in his eyes. "If you''re here for Gerald, let''s make today your last day to pursue the so-called abyss of evil, Hades..." Suddenly, the more terrifying momentum than Makarov flashed on Noah. In the sky not far away from Sirius Island, a magic airship with dark color is coming. In the hall of the airship, Hades, sitting on the throne, looked through the glass window at the distant Sirius island. The dark mood appeared in his fierce eyes. "Let''s go, goblin and demon fighting..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 (thank you very much for the 5888 award of "a quasi animation house"! And "GS super wet", "Lord", "problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "Pok mon" and "windless and bright sky" Looking at the gradually approaching Sirius Island, in the magic airship Hall of "grimoire heart", a group of "seven families of purgatory" demon guides also showed a fanatical look. Led by Hades, everyone here has the same goal. Gerald. In the history of the magic world, he is the most vicious and evil dark wizard. In itself, it is not only the ancestor of black magic, but also has a great impact on the present world. For example, the so-called "devil" race is a race created by the Dark Wizard, jerph. Over the past 400 years, the mainland has been telling stories of demons harming human beings almost all the time. We can see how much harm this race has caused to human beings. And it is precisely because of the creation of such a race that Jeffe became the most vicious and most evil dark wizard. But that''s exactly what some crazy people are after. Just as some people believe in demons and some people dream of thugs, there is no more suitable belief and pursuit for those who are willing to degenerate into darkness. So, for the grimoire heart, Gerald is a divine being. Now, many years of pursuit of the existence of the present, no one will not be excited. Even Hades. "The essence of magic is darkness, and it is this understanding that makes me a dark inhabitant." Hades held a hand tightly, and there was a very dark magic in his body. "Since the essence of magic is darkness, then, as the ancestor of darkness, Gerald is undoubtedly the leader of the real abyss of the devil''s way, mastering the existence of the supreme truth." "So, we need Gerald." The mood of urutya also seems to be a little high. "Let Gerald become the king of the world and create a world where only magic exists. Only human beings who master magic can survive, and ordinary people can never exist. That is our goal." "We will do everything for that." Hades glanced down at urutia. "Urutya, is Azuma''s message accurate?" "Azuma is not going to make a mistake about this kind of thing." The eyes of uruthia changed slightly. "I''m afraid Gerald really fell into the hands of fairytail." "Is it?" Hades looked expressionless in the direction of Sirius island. "Let me have another reason to destroy you," fairytail. " A group of "grimoire heart" demonic guides also more or less revealed some cruel emotions. In this moment, meldy, who has been looking at the front in silence, suddenly stares and points to the front. "What is that?" Hearing merti''s words, all the people present turned their eyes to the glass window of the airship and the direction of Sirius island. Immediately, all eyes, including Hades, were frozen. In the mid air of Sirius Island, in front of the path of the magic airship, a whole body is made of bright gold, and the parts of its wings are made of emerald gems. The shape of Fang zhouzheng is like a flying bird suspended there. Everyone in the room, including Hades, could see it clearly. On the incredible ark, a man stood against the wind. Slowly raised his head and looked at the gradually moving magic airship, the ark named "Vimanas", Noah''s dark eyes burst into a frightening look. "It''s been a long time, Hades..." This sentence, very slight. It was so slight that it just came out of Noah''s mouth that it was annihilated by the wind around him. However, in the magic airship, a group of "grimoire heart" of the demons were all incredibly heard. I heard this sentence that should not have been heard. "Whew The next moment, accompanied by a very sharp sound of breaking the sky, a stream of streamer like meteors, without any warning, broke through the sky, and shot directly at the direction of the magic airship. Those streamers are just knives, swords, guns, halberds and other kinds of treasures. "Bang bang bang bang bang!"With the sound of explosions, the pieces of treasure that came from the explosion were directly bombed on the magic airship, which aroused a violent impact and set off a strong flame. It was like a missile firing, which instantly made the magic airship full of holes. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the magic airship, many people gave out a cry of surprise. Suddenly, their body shape was unstable, and they all fell to the ground. Some even collapsed on the ground, followed the hit magic airship and fell into violent shaking. "Oh? Is that the magic guided floating ship that appeared in the battle against "Oracle SEIS" Hades, alone, sat on the throne without any hesitation. Looking at Noah standing on the "Vimanas" against the wind, he suddenly laughed. "Very well, kid. I''ll take your gift." With that, Hades immediately ordered. "Urutiana!" "Yes Uruthia tried to stabilize her body and held up the crystal ball in her hand. "Arc of time --!" A strange magic suddenly reverberates from the crystal ball in the hands of uruthia, which makes the crystal ball shine and lights up the whole magic airship. All of a sudden, the magic airship, which was directly hit by missiles, was facing crash. The whole body was emitting smoke and fire. Suddenly, the whole body turned into a burst of light and gathered together. Before long, the magic airship facing the crash was completely restored to its original state and in perfect condition. Seeing this, Noah knew who was responsible for it. "Is it urutia again?" Noah chuckled. "I''ll see how many times you can recover." With that, Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" The space vibrated, making the golden ripples ripple around "Vimanas", like the muzzle of a door, bursting out bursts of light. Then, knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures suddenly burst out from the golden ripples, turning into streamers, like bullets out of the chamber, once again shrouded in the direction of the magic airship. "Bad!" Meldy exclaimed in surprise. "Those strange weapons are coming again!" "Hum Hades had a sullen face, and as soon as he tried to stand up, the situation outside suddenly changed. Just as the treasures from the sky were about to fall on the magic airship, a sudden violent magic suddenly fell from the sky, like an invisible shock wave. Under the inexplicable impact, each piece of treasure was as if it had been severely suppressed by something heavy. It was a tremor and all deviated from the track, rubbing the bottom of the magic airship and falling into the air. "Yes?" Noah frowned slightly. "Gravity?" "Gravity?" Hades also found the body of the inexplicable impact. He seemed to think of something and feel something. He spoke in a deep voice. "Brunot, is that you?" Just as the sound had just fallen, a heavier voice echoed deep inside the hall. "It''s me." With the spread of such a voice, a man from the interior of the hall slowly came out. Seeing this man, a group of "seven families of purgatory" demon guides were all shocked. "Brunot?" "Is it him?" Not only zankro, merti and others, but also urutiana could not hide their surprise. "Only president Hades can keep a steady head. How can he get out of the vice-president who has not allowed him to participate in the activities of the guild because he is too dangerous?" Ignoring the shock of all the people present, the man named brunot raised his eyes and looked at the Golden Ark suspended in the air. A shadow flashed in his eyes. "That man, it seems, is flying..." Heavy pressure, on brunot''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Muzi Xiaodao! And "the source is invincible", "the ink plume''s death", "the morning breeze", "the secluded sacrifice to the moon", "bayunmu" and "the music of the world''s final Yan"!) Noah, standing on the "Vimanas" facing the wind, just looked at the magic airship of the restored grimoire heart, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems that simply destroying the airship is useless." With such a sentence, Noah just wanted to do something, the vision suddenly happened again. "Hum --!" I saw that the heavy pressure that had caused Noah''s treasure to deviate from the orbit suddenly sprang up. Once again, without any warning, it fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the whole "Vimanas". "Dong --!" As if an invisible mountain was directly pressed down, the "Vimanas" suspended in the air suddenly shook under the extreme gravity. The balance was directly broken, and began to wobble and fall to the ground. Even Noah could not help feeling the unprecedented gravity on his body, making the whole body become extremely heavy. "The magic of gravity?" Noah couldn''t help but wonder. "Is it one of the so-called" seven families of purgatory "? Or the mysterious vice president? Or Hades himself? " With these words, in the extreme gravity, Noah''s body slowly rose up a burst of light. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that Noah''s back slowly rose a burst of light. In the light, a pair of very delicate, wings like a film of pure blue light flash behind it. However, it is "Devine deviding" of the White Dragon Emperor. At the next moment, the delicate light wings unfolded, and the whole wing surface flashed with a faint blue light. "Divide" When such a voice reverberates from the "Devine living" of the White Dragon Emperor, an invisible wave comes out of the wing like a ripple. Where the ripple like waves passed, the gravity on the Golden Ark like a heavy mountain suddenly trembled, and at a very fast speed, it suddenly weakened by half. "What?" In the magic airship, brunot, who was full of heavy magic, was slightly surprised. But by this time, the second voice has already sounded. "Divide" The invisible waves suddenly more than doubled, making the gravity acting on the ark of gold seem to have been banned and halved again. "Divide" When another voice was heard from the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing, the gravity acting on Vimanas was devoured by half again, leaving only a small part that was hard to speak of, which restored the balance of Vimanas. The "Devine Devin Devin Devin deving" created by the magic of "weapon refinement" has great limitations. Not only can you use the halved ability five times, but you also have the limit that you can use it once every ten seconds. However, it is enough to deal with this situation. Thus, under the gravity weakened to an indescribable weak degree, the "Vimanas" which had recovered its balance directly ignored that part of the gravity. Suddenly, it rose suddenly, rose to the sky at a very fast speed, and after crossing a perfect arc, it fell down. A group of "grimoire heart" magicians didn''t even have time to react. The "Vimanas" that crossed a perfect arc fell from the sky and hit the dark magic airship heavily. "Bang!" In the dull crash sound, the dark airship was severely hit by the Golden Ark, and carried by the castrated "Vimanas", it fell like a meteorite to the direction of Sirius island. "Dong --!" Suddenly, the Golden Ark and the dark airship hit the beach on the edge of Sirius island at the same time, setting off an amazing dust, covering the whole space, like a sandstorm, expanding out. However, if anyone observes carefully, it will certainly find out. Just before it hit the ground, the Golden Ark suddenly disappeared. Although the dark airship did not avoid hitting the ground, before that, several figures suddenly flashed out of the airship and flashed around.Therefore, the only airship that really hit the ground was the grimoire heart, and the treasure named Vimanas had disappeared before that time. As for the "grimoire heart" airship, even if it fell to the ground, it still did not hurt the high-level people of "grimoire heart". Led by Hades, a group of "grimoire heart" magicians flew out of the falling magic airship and landed on the ground. Standing in the leading position of all the people, Hades has been calm, raised his eyes, eyes straight ahead. There, a figure did not know when it appeared there. He said, looking at the figure. "I haven''t seen you for months, kid. You''ve improved your skills." "You don''t make any progress. Are you really old?" Facing Hades''s gloomy eyes, Noah spoke indifferently. "Now that you are old enough to go into the coffin, I will let someone set up a tomb for you and run out to hinder the eyes of us little ghosts. How reluctant are you to die?" Noah''s unkind and ruthless speech made Hades''s face more gloomy, and also made a group of "grimoire heart" demon guides trembling. For the first time, they saw someone dare to talk to Hades in this tone. However, the other side has the qualification, so that Hades is speechless. "It seems that you have improved not only your ability, but also your verbal skills." Hades''s face was grim. "I don''t know if you can be so eloquent when the devil hunts all the goblins?" "Until the devil hunts all the goblins?" Noah looked sarcastically at Hades. "I''m really old. Can''t you see the situation clearly? Let me show you the reality With that, Noah raised a hand. At the same time, in the forest near the beach, a sound of feet slowly sounded. A group of "grimoire heart" demons cast their eyes on the direction of the forest, and then they all set their eyes. I saw that in the forest, led by Makarov and subordinate to "fairytail", all the demon guides came out with a cold look on their faces. Seeing this, Hades narrowed his eyes. "Makarov!" "Placido... No! Hades Makarov stepped forward, his short body swelled with a terrible breath, and stared at Hades. "It''s time to win!" With the fall of Makarov''s words, lakasses threw a man out of his hand and let him roll down in front of Hades. Led by Hades, a group of "grimoire heart" magicians all lowered their heads and looked at the rolling man. When they saw the whole picture of each other, their pupils shrank sharply. Then, he arrived at Azuma on Sirius island. However, at this time, Azuma not only had the wounds left by fighting Noah, but also had electric traces. "I''m sorry, this guy is sneaking around the Sirius tree, so I''m a little heavy handed." Lakthas curled his lips at the changing demons. "Did not cause you any trouble?" "Do you think you can hunt goblins by doing something about the Sirius tree?" Noah sneered. "Unfortunately, you are the prey, demons!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Thank you very much for "long live the Orient", "long Lianqing snow", "watching you update silently", "empty city"_ "Solo", "thunder sound", "pickled Ai Ai" and "yiyiyiying" At the beginning of meeting Azuma, Azuma said that the "grimoire heart" attacking Sirius island was just a vanguard force, and cadres like Hades and his seven family members did not arrive at Sirius island. However, why did Azuma, one of the "seven dependents of purgatory", arrive at Sirius island one step at a time when other cadres have not yet arrived at Sirius island? At that time, Noah, who was full of anger, did not think about it. When he returned to the camp of fairytail and completely calmed down, he could not detect a trace of something wrong. Noah knew something about Sirius island. When we talk about Sirius Island, we must think of three special places. It can be said that as long as there is a Sirius tree, it is difficult for the demon guide of "fairytail" to die on Sirius island. As the former chairman of fairytail, Hades could not be unaware of this. Since "grimoire heart" under the command of Hades wants to attack Sirius island and annihilate "fairytail", it is impossible to solve the problem of Sirius tree first. "You sent this guy to Sirius island in advance to let him destroy the Sirius tree and let" fairytail "lose the protection of Sirius tree Noah glanced at Hades, his face full of sarcasm. "Unfortunately, your calculation is very good, but you neglect that this guy seems to be a fighting maniac. As soon as he comes to Sirius Island, this guy can''t wait to challenge me. As a result, he exposes his whereabouts and reminds me of the problem of Sirius tree." "Then, just holding the idea of just in case to guard the Sirius tree, this guy really jumped out." Laxas raised his hand, and a little electric light flashed from it. "It''s a good opponent. He was beaten seriously by Noah first. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to win him and worry about Sirius tree." Hearing the words of Noah and lakthas, a group of "grimoire heart" demon guides finally understood the current form. Demons hunt goblins? It''s not true. The pattern has reversed. The goblin, who should have been the prey, took the whole initiative in his hands and turned over completely. However, turning over does not necessarily mean that you can become a hunter in turn. Even if goblins are no longer prey, demons will not believe that they will become prey and be slaughtered. "Quite capable, Makarov. You have indeed produced some good seedlings." Hades glanced at the whole fairytail. "But you don''t think it''s going to beat us, do you?" Hearing this, a group of "grimoire heart" demon guides also burst into a strong breath. The crystal ball in uruthia''s hands is in full bloom. Zankro''s body was burning a strong black flame. Captopril, lucirus, Caine and meldi''s "seven families of purgatory" magicians also rose with amazing magic, making the air heavy. In particular, brunot''s magic power from his body is that the dust around him seems to be turned into iron particles, and like a downpour, it is released to the ground one after another. Aware of the enemy''s terror, a group of "fairytail" demon guides are also dignified. Only Naz, looking at zankro, who was burning a strong black flame all over his body, clenched one hand into a fist, and also burst into a hot flame. "The black guy over there will be handed over to me. All of you are not allowed to do it!" Nazi''s words, all of a sudden, dispelled the dignified heart. In particular, gray, who had been staring at urutiana, stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice. "Your name is urutia?" "What? Do you feel familiar with it? " A coquettish smile appeared on her face, but she didn''t know how in her eyes. Suddenly, a touch of hatred appeared. "what do you as like as two peas", "why do you want to ask me why I am the same as the teacher who teaches you magic, the woman named URU?" "You..." Gray clenched his fist. "Do you really have anything to do with Ulu?" Urutya was silent, and just looked at gray with hate eyes. Gray bit his teeth and took a deep breath."I''ll give the one named urutia to me!" As soon as Naz and gray both found their rivals, the other members of fairytail looked at the rest of grimoire heart with the same eyes as if they were looking at their prey. That look, of course, made a lot of demon guides who thought they were the hunter''s "grimoire heart". "What an unpleasant look Zankro was burning black flames and laughing wildly. "Can you kill them all?" "Can you fly?" Brunot''s voice was low, and he was also staring at fairytail. "The goblin has wings. What does it look like when it flies? It''s really exciting." Feeling the anger and murderous spirit emerging from brunot and zancro, Hades waved his hand without expression. "Torture the goblins as much as you like." In a word, it completely detonated the tense atmosphere of the whole scene. "Torture the goblin?" Makarov raised his head violently and made a noise. "Do you think you can do it?" As soon as the voice fell, Makarov''s whole body suddenly rose and suddenly turned into a giant covering the sky and the sun. "Try the strike of the Goblin you want to torture! Demons The next second, the huge fist, with the sound of the wind, suddenly fell from the sky with an amazing momentum, and hit the place where "grimoire heart" is located. "Bang!" In the roar, the whole ground trembled under the direct impact of the huge fist, and aroused the dust that filled the whole space. Before then, however, a group of "grimoire heart" demons had been scattered. Including Hades. However, just as Hades sprang up, a shadow came. Immediately, Noah''s dark and deep eyes were printed into Hades''s eyes, which changed Hades''s face. "Hoo Hoo!" In the whistling wind, a foot swept out, heavily kicked in Hades''s abdomen. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled blows, Hades flew backwards and out into the direction of the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tetra0017", "the bent book friend", "not lengmu Leng", "Xiuji''s gender is Xiuji", "transparent killer whale", "Shengyu Lingxue" and "one year passed away"!) "Whew In the shrill sound of breaking the air, the whole person turns into an arrow like hadith, rubbing against the air, flies backward in the extreme trend and shoots straight into the forest. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" In the place where Hades passed by, the trees were broken one by one under the impact of the arrow, and fell one after another in bursts of wood fragments. "Shua --!" I don''t know how many trees have been smashed. Hades clenched his teeth and shook his hands. A chain of pure magic was formed from his hands and shot out. The claw like wedge at the front bit a huge rock. Then, in the sound of "pa", the magic chain was stretched and straightened, and the figure of Hades flying backward was stopped, so that Hades stabilized himself and landed on the ground. Feeling the sharp pain from the abdomen and back, Hades''s face became ugly. "When did that kid have this level of physical ability?" I still remember that a few months ago, Noah''s physical ability was not strong enough to kick Hades so far with one foot, and the living ones knocked down so many trees on the way back. How could Noah''s physical abilities become so terrifying after a few months? "Must be some kind of magic to strengthen the physical ability?" That''s all Hades can think of. In fact, in the last battle with Hades, Noah did use the "strengthening magic" which can strengthen his physical ability. No wonder Hades thought so. Then Noah''s voice began to ring slowly from the front. "You really didn''t make any progress, but I can''t blame you. After all, it''s only a few months. You''ve lived so long. If you can get stronger in a few months, you don''t need to play so many tricks." With these words, Noah shyly walked out from the front, his eyes fixed on Hades, and he spoke indifferently. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, Hades. In order to protect the guild and the companions in your hands, a few months ago, I had to leave fairytail and go out to find ways to strengthen myself. Now, let''s confirm how much I have improved compared with a few months ago." In the moment that the words fell, a wave of phosphorescent air rose from Noah. That''s not magic. It''s Shenwei. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power." since Hades is the second generation president of fairytail, it is clear how many years he has lived to this day. Even Makarov is over 80 years old, and Hades must be at least 100 years old. Although it can''t be said that it is impossible to live to this age, it''s really strange to be able to be so lively. But in any case, Hades has lived for so many years, and in order to get close to Gerald, he has been exploring the abyss of the devil''s way, and even taught the lost magic mastered by the seven families of purgatory. How can he not be knowledgeable? Under such circumstances, Hades was surprised to find that the language Noah sang like a spell was a language that he did not even know. But that''s for granted. Now Noah''s mantra is the one in the world of "the sword dance of the elves". It is not the language of the world at all. "Hum --!" In the incantation written by the elves, a dazzling light bloomed from Noah''s body, and gradually gathered in one of Noah''s hands and formed in his hands. At the next moment, a silver shining sword appeared in Noah''s hands, surrounded by a burst of light particles. "Esther." Noah spoke to himself. "It''s on." Suddenly, a voice that only Noah could hear sounded in his heart. "I am the master''s sword. Everything is as you wish." Thus, the amazing light from the "demon Slayer" spirit magic suit, lit up the entire space. "Then What is that? " When he felt the power of "demon Slayer", which was completely different from other magic weapons, and the phosphorescent air wave around Noah''s body, Hades was surprised."It''s not a magic weapon, and the kid doesn''t use magic. How could that be possible?" Despite Hades''s shock, Noah''s eyes flashed, his feet tightened, his body suddenly like a bullet out of the chamber, and suddenly appeared in front of Hades. "Choke --" Covered with gorgeous light, "demon Slayer" takes a sharp sound of sword that tears the air, and cleaves down to Hades in front of him mercilessly. Under Noah''s chopping attack, the "demon Slayer" spirit magic costume passed by, and the harsh sound of sonic boom was constantly shaking in the air. With such momentum and speed, Hades''s eyes could not help but shrink. He could only raise one hand fiercely and face the silver sword. "Zheng --!" A strong black light rose from Hades''s raised hand. It turned purple. It was like a crocodile''s mouth. In the shock of magic, it bit the silver sword, which came from the chopping. It was like a viscous liquid. It was pounded with the holy sword. "Pooh Hoo!" The next moment, a crisp tear sound resounded. It was the "demon Slayer", which glittered with brilliant white light, and sliced the darkness from its bite into two parts. "What --?!" Hades finally moved. However, the demon slayer, which had been castrated, fell with a terrifying light. "Bang!" Accompanied by an explosion like sound, a magic ripple of black and white color diffused out of the space, directly shaking the nearby trees to their waist and breaking, falling down one after another, raising mud debris all over the sky. In the impact center, Hades, who had been in the old God, was in a mess at last. His whole body fell out of it and hit the ground. After rolling for several times, he jumped up and stabilized his body again with the posture of kneeling on one knee. However, even so, Hades did not hide his shock. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on the demon Slayer in Noah''s hand. "Cut the magic away?" Hades knows a lot about magic that works against magic. For example, "smash" is a kind of magic that even magic can smash and open. So, if there is any magic weapon that can cut off magic, Hades will not be surprised at all. However, the demon Slayer in Noah''s hand is obviously not a magic weapon. Because Hades didn''t notice any magic at all. "Interesting." Now, Hades''s gaze on the demon Slayer became hot. "There are magic weapons in this world, and they can not be stimulated by magic to play such a role. They can also cut off the existence of magic power. What is the power that existed before the emergence of magic? Or is it a miracle that appears in this world after magic? " "If I can study this power thoroughly, I may be able to know the truth of the world and see the real abyss of evil way." Hades raised his head and grinned in Noah''s direction. "So, kid, give me that weapon!" After that, Hades''s body, can be called a terrible burst of dark magic, into bursts of terrible flame, gradually rose up. In the face of such Hades, Noah just burst into a smile. "Want my Esther?" As soon as the words fell, Noah''s body turned into a sharp arrow and shot out. "Let''s grab the gun then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 (thank you very much for the rewards of "heaven and earth double war", "black and white waste", "Pok mon", "silent youth school", "bayunmu", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "windless Haotian"!) "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, Noah, holding the demon slayer, directly rushes forward. It seems that the man is in the same place, leaving a shadow. However, his real body shape suddenly turns into a flash of electric light, which is directly directed towards Hades. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The sword, which is full of gorgeous light, is suddenly mixed with the trend of lightning from the sky, which is like a flash in the space. In the twinkling of an eye, it is in front of Hades. "How fast Hades only felt that Noah suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and his face was startled. When he responded, the tip of the silver shining holy sword had been infinitely enlarged in his eyes, which made Hades''s heart tight and quickly set up his arms. "Qiang --!" At the next moment, Noah turned into a flash of lightning, and the whole man hit Hades in a sound of gold and iron. "Bang!" Hades was shocked by Noah''s "Purple electricity". He knelt on one knee and rubbed the ground. He plowed a huge gully with his knees and toes. "Hateful imp!" In the low voice of anger, Hades, who was still plowing on the ground, suddenly clapped his hand on the ground, and rose in the air with the sound of "awning". Then, with a swing of his hand, a dark and purple magic array spun out in front of him, popping out one magic chain after another. The number of magic chains, if you count carefully, there must be at least several. Moreover, each magic chain seems to have a person in control, one after another like snakes, with a completely different angle, in the space across a radian, at the same time, burst at Noah. Seeing that the magic chains like poisonous snakes shot at him, Noah just sneered at him. Without any hesitation, he lowered his body like a beast and jumped forward. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " Just as Noah''s body was about to collide with the magic chains, the highest level spirit magic suit named "demon Slayer" rose in a burst of light, turned into a beautiful moonlight, leaving a false and illusory moon mark in the air, and then flitted through the magic chains. There is no suspense. The magic chains were directly cut off by the "demon Slayer" which turned into a moonlight. "Hoo Hoo!" With the wind whistling, Noah cut off the magic chains. At the same time, his whole body rushed out and swept towards Hades. Even though it was faster than that when he could not use "Purple electricity", he could only see a shadow. "Protect me! Darkness Hades''s face was grim and his hands were outstretched fiercely. In his hands, there were bursts of dark magic, which turned into a strong dark, like fog, and rotated around hadith''s body. "I can dance with magic! How can a kid who can''t even see through the essence of the evil way be able to defeat my magic? " Noah, who dashed in the direction of Hades, heard the other party''s low roar. There was a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. "Indeed, in the realm of magic alone, I''m afraid that no human being can match you in this world, and you may really have reached the state closest to jerf, even to be called the strongest Wizard of mankind." With these words, Noah''s phosphorescent power around him was like a raging storm. "It''s a pity that magic is still magic. It''s not enough for Esther, who has the highest level of spell resistance and can cut off all magic and curse!" As a result, Noah''s hand holding "demon Slayer" was tightened, and the divine power energy was continuously infused into the elves'' costumes, which made the holy sword that even the demon king could kill flash a dazzling light. "Jue sword skill! Six types -- broken teeth! " In a flash, there was a thundering sword heavily stabbed on the whirling darkness in front of Hades, and when Noah suddenly released his sword holding hand, one hand clenched into a fist, and the other hit the hilt fiercely, the silver shining holy sword directly broke through the rich darkness and shot at Hades like an arrow. "Puff!" Just like a touch of laser light across Hades''s ribs, there was a spatter of blood on Hades''s side ribs, and the whole person was in a hurry to avoid. Even his body was not stable. He rolled down on the ground in great confusion and kept rolling out."Drink ah ah ah ah --!" At last, Hades let out an angry roar. With one hand on the ground, he jumped to his feet and held out his hand in Noah''s direction. "Hum --!" With the sound of a tremor, around Noah, a purple magic array, as if intertwined with each other, formed a mysterious pattern, revolving around Noah''s body. At the same time, the magic of Hades''s outstretched hand exploded. "The sky shines on all styles --!" In the roar of Hades, Noah was surrounded by a mysterious pattern of magic array suddenly burst open. "Dong --!" The astonishing explosion, like a substantial impact, was madly vented in front of Hades, setting off a heavy fire, causing layers of fire waves, covering Noah''s whole body. However, almost at the same time, a voice of indifference reverberated in the center of the fire and fire waves. "I can''t learn a lesson!" With the sound of indifference, the originally violent and strong fire wave and light suddenly stagnated, as if being pulled by some invisible force, converged to a direction. Before long, the strong fire and fire waves were all converged on a silver shining holy sword, which made the sword explode with terrible fire. "What?" Hades was shocked. However, in this moment, Noah, who was not injured at all, suddenly flashed in front of Hades with a terrible light. A pair of dark and deep eyes flashed to Hades''s vision, and a merciless cold light flashed inside. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " The demon slayer, with its terrifying fire, splits heavily into the direction of Hades, whose face has changed greatly, in an extremely beautiful track. "Bang!" Compared with the previous more terrible explosion, Noah and Hades as the center, the whole like a catastrophe, let the terrible fire wave and fire into a storm, spread around. The terrible flame storm almost instantly spread to a distance of 100 meters, and dyed the whole space red, making the air in this space extremely dry, and even slightly distorted and blurred. On the beach, a distance from Noah''s and Hades''s battlefield, a group of "fairytail" and "grimoire heart" who are fighting fiercely are aware of the vibration of the ground and the startling movement of the battlefield. All of them are shocked. "It was President Hades''s "sky shining hundred style" With a crystal ball in her hand, uruthia recognized the body of the astonishing explosion. "It seems that the battle is not over yet. President Hades has already used the" Tianzhao Baishi ", but has not been able to win yet "Don''t underestimate Noah!" Gray, with a deadly chill all over his body, stares at uruthia. "Since Noah was able to drive hardis back the last time, Noah will be able to beat him this time!" "After all, he will not lose to an opponent who has fought once!" Nazi, too, was in flames and grinned at zankro opposite. "That''s the strength of the opponent I''ve always wanted to beat!" "Is it?" Zankro''s smile is no longer as arrogant as before, but full of anger. "You have to die here before that!" "Try it if you can." The flames on natz soared even more. "Come on! I''m already burning! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "CHENFENG", "a quasi anime house", "sky ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "the final song of the world", "watching you update silently", "the source is invincible" and "not cold wood cold"!) "Hoo Hoo!" The raging fire storm is still spreading in the whole space, making more and more fields covered by the merciless fire waves, and in a flash, it creates a sea of fire. In the center of the sea of fire, Noah''s toes, holding the demon slayer, moved repeatedly on the ground. After retreating for a distance, Noah stopped and looked ahead. There, the raging flames and storms spread around, and on the other hand, they seemed to gather together and rotate together, like a small sun, with a little flame on the outline. Even at a distance, Noah was able to feel the temperature of the small sun like flame storm. If an ordinary human went in, even for a moment, would be directly reduced to ashes? But Noah didn''t think Hades would die so easily. Although, with the increase of the highest level spirit magic suit named "demon Slayer" and Lv. 4 level ability, Noah''s strength has completely surpassed Hades. There is no pressure to deal with Hades, but being able to deal with it does not mean that he can kill him. With the strength of Hades, if you die so simply, you can''t live for so many years. Noah''s conjecture proved to be correct. "Hum --!" It was like the small sun, the violent ups and downs and rolling flame storm, suddenly without any precursor tremor and issued a sharp hum. A palpable evil magic erupted from the center of the flame storm. "Noah dolea." The next second, in the eruption of the surging evil magic, a voice like from hell slowly sounded. "Very well, you are entitled to see the evil way I have mastered. Let me show you what is the real darkness and the real abyss." The frightening magic from the fire storm suddenly opened, which scattered the raging fire storm and even the fire light in the surrounding fire sea. Then, Hades''s figure emerged in the dark magic wave. Compared with the image of the old God in the past, the present image of Hades is undoubtedly much worse. The Cape and the long horn helmet on his head were twisted into fine slag like fragments in the amazing explosion, which made the old gray long hair and beard float in the wind, up and down. Every part of the body is marked or obscure with scorched black marks. The clothes become a little bit ragged and shabby, and they look as awkward as they are. Apparently, Hades was not unhurt in the previous bombings. However, even so, Hades''s body is still rolling more powerful, more terrifying, deeper and darker than before. That magic, at least three times stronger than before. And this level of magic is something Noah has never felt so far. Feeling such amazing magic power, Noah tightened his "demon Slayer" in his hand, looked at Hades closely, and said word by word. "You, hidden strength?" In fact, five minutes have not passed since the beginning of the battle. From the beginning, Hades has been run over by Noah, which is not a hidden strength. Don''t forget that before this war, Noah and Hades had a war a few months ago. At that time, Hades didn''t take the power that appeared at this level. Therefore, Noah would have such a sentence. Hidden strength. Yes. In the war a few months ago, Hades hid his strength. "You should be proud, kid." Hades looked up and looked at Noah. The blindfold on one eye had disappeared, but it was tightly closed. The other eye was staring at Noah. "Ever since I understood the essence of the devil''s way, I suddenly felt the terrible magic wave around Hades, like a ripple, reverberated in the whole space. Under the dark magic wave, on the ground, the pieces of soil suddenly rose, a strange tentacle like undercurrent, and slowly wriggled up, gathered around Hades. Before long, under Noah''s eyes, with Hades as the center, one monstrous monster with different shapes, which seemed to be condensed by pure darkness, took shape one after another.When the ferocious monster, which only seemed to be condensed by pure darkness, appeared, the world seemed to have fallen into the darkness all at once, and seemed to sink into the abyss, becoming thick and dark. The excellent sense ability told Noah. That one only ferocious monster, all carry the magic that lets people fear! Every one of them has the magic power that can almost be compared with the top ten magic guides! Hades, actually, he created a large number of monsters with nearly ten comparable to the top ten demons! "This is my strongest magic. The voice of Hades, which belongs to the book of the Dark Wizard, jerph, has become extremely evil along with the image. "See? Kid! As long as you can step into the abyss of evil way! Get close to Jeff! Even demons can create! Even life can be involved! This is the true essence of the devil! Can die in this move! You''re dead, right? Ha ha ha This is what Hades relied on. This is the real strength of Hades. Why did Noah force hardis back a few months ago, but Hades has always been determined to look like Noah? That''s why. A few months ago, Hades didn''t really give it all up. At this moment, Hades just liberated all the magic, and took out the strongest taboo magic, and created a number of nearly ten demons whose strength is comparable to the saint ten demons. In the face of such Hades, if it was Noah a few months ago, he could only be reduced to the end of bitterness and defeat. Unfortunately, Hades is doomed to regret all his life. Regret not having solved Noah a few months ago. "Die without regret?" The next moment, the voice of indifference sounded in the space. "So it is. If this is your strongest dependence, then you can really die without regret if you defeat it." As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s dark and deep eyes suddenly turned into cold silver white, and flashed like crystal light. A strange magic wave in the whole dark space, like invisible ripples, echoed out. Under the touch of the invisible magic ripples, the devil whose strength is only comparable to the saint ten demons is sluggish. "Click..." A strange sound sounded slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "ordinary people''s tolerance degree"! As well as "long live the East", "the holy feather in the snow" and "the empty city"_ "Soloist", "pickled Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "labyrinth summer", "sharp Bang" reward!) "Click..." In order to live in the dark air, the sound of the whole pit was frozen. Also frozen is Hades, who laughs wildly. "Hum --!" Noah''s eyes, which suddenly turned into cold silver white and glittered with crystal light, rose slowly and trembled slightly. Like a cold sword, Noah projected to the front, enveloping the devil whose strength was comparable to that of the top ten magic guides. With Noah''s eyes raised, the whole body of the demon, who was only watched by the cold silver eyes, began to change. "Click Click, click... " Like the voice of freezing ice, the whole body presents a dark color. The bodies of demons gradually turn into cold steel color, and the body is slowly covered by steel. "Eyes Eye magic? " Hades cried out in shock. "No way! How can my taboo magic be affected by eye magic? " Eye magic. As the name implies, it is the magic that exists with the eyes or the projection of the line of sight as the starting medium. This kind of magic is not uncommon. For example, the "thors" of fairytail, Fred, bicolor, and albacore all have eye magic with different effects. Therefore, although eye magic is not common, it is not rare. The taboo magic possessed by Hades is the powerful magic that can create demons used by the legendary Dark Wizard, jielf. This kind of magic, even Hades has to hide and hold, and has been as the last trump card, how can it be affected by the mere eye magic? Unfortunately, Noah''s "cold smelting" is not eye magic in this world. Therefore, the devil with enough strength to be compared with the top ten demons was slowly transformed into statue like heavy steel under the effect of "cold smelting", and there was no more movement. Then Noah turned his eyes and looked at Hades. Suddenly, Hades only felt his hand suddenly become cold and heavy. "Click!" The next moment, starting from the finger, one of Hades''s hands began to slowly turn into heavy steel. "What --?!" Hades''s face changed again and again, and issued a low growl, mobilized the magic of his whole body, and gathered in the hand that gradually turned into cold steel. Under the surging magic, the tempering of Hades''s arm slowed down with the naked eye until the whole arm was almost melted into steel. It should be said that he has been pursuing the essence of the devil''s way for so many years. In the realm of magic, can it be said that he is the person closest to jielf or even to the abyss of the devil''s way? Even if we can''t understand what Noah''s "cold smelting" is, we still find its weakness in an instant. There are only two ways to resist "cold smelting". 1 Have a certain degree of resistance or immunity of the special ability and even physique. For example, if the "God killer" has spell resistance, it can open the power of "cold smelting". 2 Reverse rolling with pure force. The introduction of this magic said that, depending on the opponent''s ability and strength, the speed of tempering will be slowed down, or even completely ineffective. If the strength is far greater than Noah, even if Noah launched the "cold smelting", it is impossible to have any impact on the other party. Hades can not be stronger than Noah, or even so much, so it can only be controlled by magic to slow down the speed of tempering. However, Noah''s "cold smelting" has another effect. That is, the successful tempered parts can be crushed in an idea. "Bang!" With the sound of a crack, hadisna''s arm, which was turned into cold steel, exploded directly, and the section that was not tempered was sprayed with rich blood. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Hades uttered a scream of pain. However, Noah didn''t even have a trace of pity. While Hades screamed bitterly, his whole body shot out and flashed in front of Hades, and the demon Slayer in his hand fell down. "Puff!" In the clear tearing sound, Hades another good arm also left his body, in the spatter of blood, flew into the air."Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" In Hades''s screams, the painful part climbs to the extreme. Then, a foot suddenly kicked out, heavy kick in Hades''s chest. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Hades, who had no arms, flew backwards out and hit the trunk of a tree. He slipped down and sat down on the ground. The heavy injury made Hades directly spurt a mouthful of blood and dyed his white beard red. But even so, Hades was still staring at Noah and squeezed out three words. "Why..." This is the biggest doubt and reluctance of Hades. Obviously, a few months ago, before even the "devil''s eye" had not been opened and all the magic power had been liberated, and the strongest taboo magic "punishment of heaven" had not been used, Noah had used all kinds of solutions to fight against himself, several times in Hades''s hands. Now, only a few months have passed, but Hades, who has taken out all his strength in the true sense, has not lasted ten seconds, and has been directly abolished by Noah. Why on earth? Why did Noah become so terrible in just a few months? "What I have been pursuing for so many years is just something that can be surpassed in just a few months?" Hades roared like a wounded beast. "It''s clear that Jeffe is already in front of my eyes. It''s only a little short of getting it. Why did he fail? Why? " On hearing this, Noah cast his eyes on Hades, and his cold white and silver eyes slowly returned to the dark and deep color, and there was a trace of fluctuation inside. After a moment''s silence, Noah said. "It''s a little strange to me, and it may sound like a joke to you, but I have to say it." With these words, Noah raised his feet and walked in the direction of Hades, speaking as he walked. "Perhaps the essence of magic is darkness, and darkness is also the origin of miracles in this world, but as long as it is darkness, it is destined to be dispelled by light." "Evil can''t conquer right. It''s just a empty word." Noah came to Hades and looked down at him. "But it works at all times, doesn''t it?" Hades froze to his feet. As long as it is dark, it is destined to be scattered by the light. Evil cannot conquer right. Indeed. Before that, Hades would only regard it as a joke. However, in this situation, there is no more convincing than these two words. "When you choose to degenerate into darkness, you should think that as darkness, sooner or later, there will be a day when the light will be covered by darkness. In the end, light and darkness, who is strong and weak, who is true and who is false, who wins and who is defeated, are just relative. There has never been a most definite and accurate answer." With that, Noah raised his sword over his head. "All you can know is that this is the end of the devil''s prank on the goblin, Hades." Then Noah''s sword fell. However, just as the silver shining sword was about to fall on Hades, an inexplicable magic light suddenly fell from the air. Noah was aware of this change because of his excellent sensing ability. When he was just about to respond, hadith, sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his head. Hades, who had lost both hands, jumped straight up and dashed toward Noah. Now Noah''s eyes were sharp, and he spun and kicked Hades in the abdomen. In the sound of "bang", Hades flew back and forth again. But at this time, the magic light from the sky flashed behind Noah and fell on Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xiu Xiu Zi", "preface", "Fei Ye never night city", "demon blood meteor", "one turn of time", "black rock plume" and "ice emperor cangyue"!) "Hum --!" When the magic light from the sky fell on Noah, Noah''s whole body was shining. In the light, Noah''s wrist of one hand, like a wristband, slowly emerged, and flashing pink light. At the same time, a cold, mechanical voice echoed from afar. "Feel connected, succeed." With the sound of such a voice, not far away, a figure appeared in front of Noah. It was a girl. A young girl, who looks only about 13 or 4 years old, seems to be the same age group as Wendy. She is petite with a cape on her body, short pink hair, winged earphones beside her ears, and an ice cold and lovely face. Noah squinted at the sight of the girl. Noah''s memory is not so bad that he can''t remember anyone he met ten minutes ago. I still remember that one of the seven families of purgatory in grimoire heart was the girl in front of her. All the "seven families of purgatory" of grimoire heart have learned the lost magic taught by Hades himself. That is to say, just now, one of the seven families of purgatory belonging to grimoire heart used some kind of lost magic to Noah. However, hadith, who was kicked by Noah and hit the ground heavily, burst out a mouthful of blood again, was laughing. "Well done, meldy." Meldy didn''t answer, but quietly walked up to Noah and looked at Noah''s face. It wasn''t until meldy approached that Noah found out. On meldy''s wrist, there is also a brilliant line blooming pink. Intuition tells Noah that this pattern is not just good-looking. I don''t know if I could see what Noah was thinking. Meldy, who looked at Noah tightly, lifted her eyes slightly and revealed such a sentence. "From this moment on, your life and mine are connected." "Life connection?" Noah was stunned. What does that mean? It was not meldy who answered Noah''s question, but Hades. "To be precise, it''s sensory connection." Holding on to his battered body, Hades struggled to get up. Despite the blood flowing from the two missing arms, his gaze at Noah began to grow fierce. "The feelings of the two people connected by this magic will be completely connected, that is, the feelings of the two people will be completely shared." Hades glanced in meldy''s direction. "Including pain." The scarlet eyes of Hades burst into a burst of blood. "Bang!" All of a sudden, as if meldy was hit by some invisible attack, in a dull blow, the whole person without any warning flew out, hit the ground, rolled out of a distance. As a result, Noah''s eyes flashed cold, and there was no more pity in Hades''s eyes. "You''re hitting your partner?" Seeing the piercing chill in Noah''s eyes, Hades could not help but step back, endure his serious injury and burst into laughter. "I just want to prove to you that you can''t deceive yourself even if you try not to show weakness in front of me. You should have borne the pain of my attack on meldy, right?" "By the way, let me tell you one more thing." Hardis was a little unable to accept that he was afraid of Noah and showed a fierce expression. "Although this magic can''t let one side''s wound also share with the other party''s body, can link only each other''s feeling, but one is the exception." "Exception?" Noah burst into a smile. "Do you want to say that death is the only exception. If one party dies, the other party connected by this magic will also die?" Smell speech, the expression on Hades''s face slightly stiff, subconsciously felt a burst of something wrong. Originally, Hades thought that after he attacked meldy, Noah could not feel any sense, just to support. But now, how can I feel any pain when I see Noah''s cool look in his eyes?Isn''t Noah holding up? Does meldy''s "sensory connection" have no effect on Noah? At the thought of this possibility, Hades''s heart sank fiercely. From the very beginning, Hades planned to let meldy find a chance to "feel connected" with Noah, so as to solve the problem that he was young enough to compete with himself who did not open the "devil''s eye.". To tell you the truth, Hades really doesn''t look up to anyone in fairytail. Even Makarov is not the enemy of Hades''s one move, let alone the other "fairytail" demons? The only thing Hades saw was Noah. Therefore, after meeting Noah in Magnolia, after knowing Noah''s ability, Hades, who was determined to wipe out "fairytail" sooner or later, began to plan to let meldy solve this variable with "sense connection". Now, Hades has collapsed in Noah''s hands. If even meldy''s magic had no effect on Noah, Hades would have been dead. At the thought of this, Hades''s face changed. Then, without any hesitation, he yelled at meldy''s direction. "Do it yourself! Meldy This sentence, let Noah''s face can not help but coagulate. As for melty, it was only with a slight movement in her eyes that she got up from the ground and took a dagger out of her arms. This girl is really ready to carry out Hades''s order! "Shua --!" The next moment, melty did not hesitate to twinkle the dagger of cold awn mercilessly stabbed to own heart. "Hum --!" However, almost at the same time, a golden ripple suddenly appeared in the space around meldy''s body, popping a chain around the Dagger''s hand, and stopping the tendency of the dagger that stabbed at meldy''s heart. Meldy didn''t even react. A figure suddenly flashed out in front of him. "Pa --!" A clear sound reverberated in the air. It''s not the sound of the dagger in meldy''s hand being slapped away. But Noah suddenly appeared in front of meldy, a backhand, a slap, hard fan in the young face of the voice aroused. Feeling the pain from her cheek, meldy was completely stunned and looked up in the direction of Noah. It was a face that was clearly tinged with anger. Looking down at his own meldy, Noah couldn''t hide his anger. "What do you think of life?" As I have said before, what Noah can''t see most is the blasphemy of life for no reason. It''s not that Noah couldn''t see fighting and killing. He even felt compassionate that people''s lives in the world were equal and that all people''s lives were precious. Noah always thought that if you die, you die. If you are not a damned person, you should cherish the hard won life. Noah didn''t know if meldy was a damned person. But Hades is a damned man, no doubt. "Use life as a prop for that damned guy?" Noah snorted coldly. "That may be your freedom, but please do it where I can''t see it!" With that, Noah turned his head and looked at Hades like a deadly arrow. This time, in Noah''s sight, the murderous intention and the murderous spirit did not carry on any concealment again. "As for you, there is one more reason to die!" The golden ripples ripple around Noah''s body. When a sense of crisis emerged in Hades''s heart, a voice of Benoa''s indifference was heard. "Yes, life is precious, but some people''s lives are better to be erased as soon as possible." A strong darkness swept through the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Lin", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "bayunmu", "wangaishui", "the dawn of eternal night" and "the final song of the world" The strong darkness is so abrupt. As a result, when all the people present reacted to it, the whole space was covered by a palpitating dark breath. Not only that, the darkness that enveloped the whole space in a short moment, but also the real pressure brought a kind of unspeakable pressure, which made Hades and meldy tremble, and panic appeared in their eyes. Even Hades, who is closest to the essence of the devil''s way and the abyss of the devil''s way, has no exception when it comes to the understanding of darkness. Among the people present, only Noah did not have any change in his look, but his heart was still a little heavy. He turned his head fiercely and looked in one of the directions. "Shasha..." Almost at the moment Noah turned his head, a slight strange noise slowly reverberated in the air. It was the sound of footsteps. With such a footstep sound, a figure with a slight to inaudible step gradually entered the field of vision of all the people present. None of the people present, including Noah, could see the whole picture of the approaching man. Because, around this person, a dark magic like a breeze seems to be spinning around each other, waving a circle of air waves, covering up most of his appearance. However, with each other''s approach, people gradually see the general appearance of this person. It was a teenager. A young man with short black hair, black clothes and long white cloth. Seeing this teenager, Noah and Hades reacted at the same time. "Is it you?" Noah was surprised. "Ah Ah... " Hades, on the other hand, widened his eyes in an instant, staring at the young man who was gradually approaching, and his old face was filled with unprecedented excitement. The boy, with the curse of God, was knocked unconscious by Noah and brought back to the mysterious youth in the camp. Of course, teenagers also have names. At least that''s what Azuma calls each other. Gerald. The most evil and vicious Dark Wizard in the history of magic. "How many years has it been?" The young man named jielf lowered his head, and as he approached, he uttered a palpitating voice. "How many years have I not been as angry as I am today?" The voice reverberated slowly in the air, which made the strong darkness fluctuate all over jerf''s body ready to move, so that, covering the whole space, the strong darkness like the pressure of substance, seemed to increase and become heavier. "Zheng --!" As if to fight against the strong darkness, in Noah''s hands, the highest level spirit magic costume named "demon Slayer" bloomed with bright white light, which instantly dispelled the surrounding darkness. Suddenly, the light and the dark occupy half of the whole space, and seem to be opposite each other, carrying on the invisible collision. Of course, this is not Noah''s behavior, but the collision caused by "demon Slayer". "Esther?" Noah was a little surprised. At this time, Esther''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Master, that man is very dangerous." Said Esther. "That darkness, I''ve only felt in Solomon." Solomon. In the world of "the sword dance of the elves", known as the devil king, once brought a devastating disaster to the whole continent. In its proper form, it inherits the power of the dark elves king who has the elements of the world, but is trapped in a mass of resentment due to his inability to control the awakened Elven king. Such an existence that can destroy the world, in the past, was dead on the elf magic suit incarnated by Esther. Therefore, Esther was called "demon Slayer". Because of this, no one is more suitable to make such an evaluation than Esther. In other words, in the eyes of Esther, the Dark Wizard named jielf could compete with the demon who inherited the power of the dark elf king. And this fact, without Esther''s explanation, Noah could understand more or less. Although he has not seen the power of lotus to liberate the dark elf king, the darkness that emerges from jerph can be felt by any insensitive person, let alone Noah, who has excellent sense ability.Noah didn''t know if Gerald was really strong enough to compete with the elves, the kind of elements that govern the world. However, in the dark realm, the most evil and ferocious black wizard in the history of magic is undoubtedly quite terrible. Otherwise, Esther, who once opposed to the demon king, would not have provoked any hostility and confrontation against jerf. As for "demon Slayer", which dissipated the dark power carried by himself in an instant, he seemed surprised and raised his head. This moment, everyone saw it. A pair of red eyes. Although the eyes were not as red as Hades''s "devil''s eyes", as red as blood, they gave people the feeling that they were the real devil''s eyes. "Gerald Hades was so excited that they all moved a step in the direction of Jeff. "It''s Gerald Hardis''s words, let Gerald''s face completely cold down. "Is that what you want to see me?" There is the ultimate anger that everyone can feel in his cold words. "Even to the point of bringing the end of this era?" Gerald''s words made Noah and Hades stunned at the same time. "The end of the times?" Hades looked at jerph with a puzzled look on his face. "The end of the times?" Noah frowned tightly, and a sense of uneasiness loomed in his heart. It was the same uneasiness Noah had been feeling all the time. "It is the evil thoughts of people like you that will lead it to us!" Gerald stares at Hades, a pair of red eyes waving uncontrollable anger. "It''s all over. You have to pay for your stupid behavior!" With that, Gerald put out a hand in the direction of Hades. On that hand, a deadly wave of death was converging. Seeing this, how can people still not understand the purpose of Jeffe''s sudden appearance here? It''s just to adjudicate Hades. "Wait Wait Hades uttered in horror. "I..." However, hadith had just opened his mouth when a sword suddenly burst into the air like a bullet out of the chamber. "Puff!" In the crisp tearing sound, the sword burst through Hades''s heart, and out of his back, swept into the distance. Hades''s expression was completely frozen in his face and never changed again. Maintaining this appearance, Hades is like a wind up puppet, stiff neck, bit by bit down the head, until the heart was pierced into the eye, just then he spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground, and gradually lost the breath of life. All of a sudden change, so that jielfu are stunned, dumb to look at Noah''s direction. Noah, who had a golden ripple all around her body, did not even look at Hades, who did not look at her death. She looked at her eyes and said so. "His life is mine." In a word, it silenced Jeff. "I don''t know who you are, but it''s certainly not ordinary. If you could kill me, it would be great." The intense dark waves around him slowly dissipated, and a pair of eyes returned to the dark color, revealing a feeling of sadness. "But it''s already here. It''s too late." After leaving such a sentence, a black light surged up on Jeff, and then disappeared. Noah couldn''t take care of Gerald. Because, at this time, Noah''s heart is unprecedentedly restless. Intuition tells Noah. We have to get to everybody. At the thought, Noah immediately turned around. Just as Noah was about to leave, a voice stopped him. "Why?" Meldy, covering one cheek, stood up and cast her eyes directly on Noah. "Why save me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 (thank you for "looking at you update silently", "long live in the East", "no wind and bright sky", "not cold wood cold", "dragon pity clear snow", "empty city"_ The solo Meldy''s words let Noah just turn past the body to be completely stagnant and down. "You''re not affected by" feel link " "Said meldy, gazing at Noah''s back. "Since I am not affected by" feeling link ", you will not die with me even if I die. Why do you want to save me Noah was not affected by "feeling link", and meldy found it after Noah slapped his hand hard. Because even if it was a hard fan of meldy, Noah''s face had no change. In general, Noah, who had shared pain with meldy, would have the same pain from the slap. But Noah did not frown, and her face did not move, and it was not like being forced to bear. Plus, hadis just launched an attack on meldy, and Noah has not been affected by shared pain, which makes meldy understand. Noah, it was not affected by "sensory connection.". So why does Noah save meldy? In any way Noah has no need to save meldy, isn''t it? Let alone, from a standpoint, meldy is still Noah''s enemy. To save the enemy''s life? And the object or yourself? Meldy couldn''t understand the reason for that. Noah turned around to meldy, silent for a while, and made a faint voice. "Indeed, because of the physical relationship, the pain sharing effect brought by your magic does not work on me. Even if our feelings are connected through your magic, the magic effect directly on me cannot be transferred to me." "Then why do you want to save me?" Merty asked with a grudging voice. "There''s no reason why you do that, don''t you?" "Why?" Noah''s voice was a little bit of a laugh. "Only killing people needs reason. When does saving people need reason?" This sentence, let meldy completely dazzle. Of course, the answer is just a scene. The real reason is that Noah can''t see that meldy can let others play with her life and behave obediently. If meldy had willingly given his life to Hades, it would be fine. However, Noah could feel that meldy''s actions were simply obedient to orders, not a sincere hope to give his life to Hades. That is, meldy simply obeys orders and takes it for granted. Even if it is to give up their lives. Take life as a subject of orders? Noah can only see this to get angry and get out of his hand. "I said, if you want to use life as a prop, you can do it, but please do it where I can''t see it, so I will never stop it." Noah did not look over, glanced at his merdy, and said that. "But your life belongs to you only, and it is not available for the second time. If it can, how about cherishing it a little?" After throwing that aside, Noah stopped paying attention to meldy, and rushed to the beach. Meldy has been watching Noah''s gradual and distant back. It was not until Noah disappeared in the field of view of meldy that meldy murmured. "Cherish your life "Is it?" After the words were engraved in her heart, meldy shook her head, pressed down all the thoughts, raised her steps and went in another direction. On the other hand, Noah shuttled through the forest at the fastest speed, heading for the beach. After the war between fairytail and grimoirhert on the beach, Noah took hadith and forced a battlefield. After all, Noah and Hades have far more power than the ten saints. Once it''s played, the impact, even if it''s not a thrill, has changed the terrain. In such a case, once Noah and hadis fight, the most likely is that the fairytail, a friend of the evil guides, will be affected. Given this, Noah had to force hadith to change the battlefield.Otherwise, once the time came to liberate the power of some powerful tools in the treasure house, Noah would be tied up for fear of affecting his companions. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to change the battlefield. Moreover, it needs to be converted to a certain distance. This led to Noah''s distance from the battle field of "fairytail" and "grimoire heart". So when Noah got to the beach as fast as he could, it was five minutes later. After jumping out of the forest and appearing on the beach, Noah''s first sight was a mess. The beach is full of potholes everywhere, and it seems to be so ugly. On the beach, the original thick sand layer seems to have been cut off at least a third, and exposed rock layers can be seen everywhere. In such a messy beach, a group of "fairytail" demon guides are more or less injured, sitting together, grinning teeth. Among them, Wendy has been running back and forth among the people, busily treating the wounds of the demons who are "fairytail". Her small face is covered with sweat. The grimoire heart group has long disappeared. Perhaps sensing Noah''s arrival, a group of "fairytail" demon guides turned their heads and looked in Noah''s direction. "Brother Noah!" Lisa and Wendy made a cry of surprise. "Noah!" Lucy and Rebecca both cried out. Even Mila''s eyes lit up in the moment she saw Noah, and then she burst into a beautiful smile. The rest of them, after looking at each other, gave Noah thumbs up. Noah understood when he saw this. In the all-round battle between "fairytail" and "grimoire heart", fairytail won an all-round victory. But that''s for granted. In order to carry out the mission of his death with Noah, meldy found a chance to slip away soon after the battle began. The rest of the members of the seven families of purgatory may be very strong, and even each of them can compete with elusha and Mira. Brunot, vice president, is even more formidable, with the strength of the top ten demons. But in fairytail, there are also lakesas and kildas. In addition, Makarov is also present and protected by the Sirius tree. Even though the battle is difficult, the final winner will be "fairytail". As for whether the "seven families of purgatory" were dead or alive, and what happened after the defeat, it was not Noah''s concern. Noah just needs to get rid of Hades, that''s all. The rest of us, if we want to be caught in the net, let them go. Noah was relieved to think of it. However, before he could relax, Noah''s face suddenly changed. Because, a very violent breath suddenly appeared in Noah''s sensing ability range. With the appearance of the violent atmosphere, a terrible pressure fell from the sky and covered the whole Sirius island. "Roar --!" In the next moment, the roar that shakes the whole sky resounds and turns into sound waves, like a substantial shock wave, extending to the whole range of Sirius island. At this moment, the faces of a group of demon guides who were present also completely changed. All of them, including Noah, raised their heads and looked into the sky. In the distant clouds, a huge dark shadow fell violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "ordinary Xiaobai"! And "pickled Aiai", "Pok mon", "super safe", "low tone, etc.") "Roar --!" When the amazing roar that rang through the whole heaven and Earth spread in the sky over the whole Sirius island and covered the whole island, the faces of a group of "fairytail" demon guides on Sirius island all changed. As if the brain was hit by something from the inside, or the eardrum was hit by a terrible screech, all the evil guides in the whole fairytail turned white in an instant, covered their ears and made a scream. Even Noah felt as if he had been hit by something heavy from above. His shoulders sank, and his dark eyes were violently turbulent, and his heart was full of waves. It''s different from the rest of fairytail. In addition to being transformed into the essence of the roar to the epicenter, Noah''s superb sensing ability also clearly let him feel the terrible breath and magic. It is just like the ancient fierce beast, but also like the devil of hell, with the breath and magic of terror and ferocity far beyond human imagination. Immediately, Noah, who was staring at the sky, saw it. In the distant clouds, a huge dark shadow came slowly. It''s a dragon. It is a black dragon with dark color. It has blue mysterious patterns all over its body. It has a pair of huge wings that look like wings. Its head is extremely ferocious and its body is extremely huge. It is full of terrible ferocity. Such a black dragon slowly fell down from the clouds, and the air around him was directly squeezed open by the terrible pressure, just like a god falling from the sky, so that the whole Sirius island was covered by the huge black shadow. Immediately, the black dragon''s eyes flashed fierce light, raised its ferocious head, opened its mouth full of sharp fangs, and roared at the Sirius Island below. "Roar --!" Once again, the terrible roar from heaven and earth turned into sound waves like substance, like a burst of shock wave, and shrouded in the whole Sirius island. All the sand on the beach turned into storm like sand dust, which ravaged wildly. However, a number of "fairytail" demon guides have been unable to care about such changes. All the people are just staring at the dragon from the sky, completely lost their reaction. In particular, his eyes were constantly shaking violently, and there was a strong sense of horror and fear. There is no reason for it. Only because kildas knew this black dragon. Staring at the ferocious black dragon, Noah''s face gradually became dignified. "Akunorolia..." Akunorolia. This name is not strange in this world. This name is the protagonist in the historical materials called the book of revelation. With his own strength, he destroyed a huge country, known as the enemy of mankind, the most ferocious and terrible dragon in the legend. It was in the blink of an eye that kildas was seriously injured by such a dragon and nearly died, leading to the failure of the Centennial mission. Noah also learned the existence of the black dragon from the mouth of kildas, and then under the guidance of intuition, he found the information of the black dragon recorded in the book of the silent. Why does the dragon of destruction, which is said to have destroyed a huge country by its own power, appear here? What did it come for? Is this black dragon named akunorolia the reason why the era will come to an end? None of this matters. What''s important is that Noah can feel it clearly. The terrifying pressure and fury of the dragon, which fell from the sky, came towards this side. There is no doubt that akunorolia did not travel to Sirius island. It''s here to destroy everything. Noah, who was suddenly in a tight heart, had never heard a loud voice before, shouting at a crowd of "fairytail" demon guides. "Get out of the way!" However, it is too late to remind. I saw that the black dragon, which slowly emerged from the clouds, suddenly turned into a black shadow without any omen. Like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, it rubbed the air, making the air set off a red fire due to violent friction, and fell heavily on the sand beach of Sirius island."Dong --!" Accompanied by a violent bang, a terrible shock of terror suddenly opened, turned into a hundred times, a thousand times more terrible than the storm wind, crazy vent to the surrounding. Under the terrible impact, a group of "fairytail" demon guides didn''t even have time to respond, that is, all of them were lifted off one by one in the terrifying wind. At the center of the storm, akunololia, who had made a huge hole in the ground, roared. "Hoo Hoo!" At the next moment, the black dragon named akunorolia suddenly swung its tail, which seemed to be connected with a blade like giant tail, which aroused a sharp tremor. The terror contained in it actually made the air appear some distortion. The blow, which represents death, is being thrown at the evil guides of "fairytail" flying backwards. If you are hit by this blow, I''m afraid that one by one, those "fairytail" evil guides who can''t even defend themselves will be killed on the spot, right? However, in this extremely dangerous moment, a huge magic array suddenly spun out in front of the giant tail. "Hum --!" The amazing magic power surged out of the magic array. In a flash, it made the huge magic array surrounded by the magic flame, and set off a roaring wind, gathered together, gradually condensed into a column, and suddenly burst out. Immediately, in the huge magic array, a magic light column, with a sharp wind breaking sound, cuts through the sky and shoots violently at akunorolia. "Bang!" The magic light column like heaven and earth and the giant tail mixed with terror and vigor collided fiercely together and exploded. The sound of the violent explosion, even at a distance of kilometers, can still be heard faintly. At the moment of the explosion, a circle of impact spread out from it, and the shock moved in all directions. Akunololia was shaken back. In a heavy "Dong Dong" sound, his steps retreated two steps in a row. Yes. Two steps. The magic beam, which is enough to make a building evaporate in an instant, is only two steps backward for acunololia. However, at the moment when akunololia suddenly retreated, a figure like a flash of electric light came from the flank of akunololia''s huge body. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The "demon Slayer" shining with gorgeous light was like a thunderbolt, which was heavily stabbed on akunololia''s abdomen. And the next second, something that even Noah was surprised about happened. "Qiang --!" "Demon Slayer", the highest level demon suit, stabbed akunololia heavily. However, it aroused a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, rubbing a spark on the body full of mysterious patterns. Esther, it''s impossible to pierce the scales of acunololia. "Roar --!" After stopping the trend of retreat, akunorolia raised his head and roared. A huge, ferocious claw suddenly lifted across the space and hit Noah in the sharp sound of sonic boom. "Bang!" One of the eardrum for one of the muffled sound resounding. Noah''s whole person is like a ball, which was smashed and flew out by akunorolia. The huge force from his body made de Noah cough up a mouthful of blood. Then he turned over and fell on the ground. His feet rubbed against the ground, and then he stopped his body after sliding for a long distance. Looking up at the ferocious dragons roaring in the sky, Noah felt the pain from his body, and his eyes toward acunololia had completely changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "a quasi animation house"! And the reward of "1 turn of time", "tiandaozongsi", "zouxiao", "Heiyan Yuyu"!) How long has it been? How long has Noah not been injured? Noah has never been hurt since the battle with Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, in the world of demons college. After several months, Noah finally felt the pain of fighting again. The strength of the black dragon named akunorolia can be seen from the result of being able to hurt Noah alone. You know, Noah not only has Lv. 4 level, but also reaches the "Endurance" blessing of s stage. His body''s ability to withstand attacks has reached the level of steel, and his "sword protection" has weakened physical attacks. Even so, the claw of akunorolia hurt Noah. Even if the injury is not serious, you can still see the strength of akunorolia. The power of the black dragon, who destroyed a huge country with his own power in the book of the silent, is absolutely comparable to the Five Dragon Kings in the "devil College". Even, it is very likely that there are more powerful forces hidden, which can reach the level of Tianlong. "Roar --!" At this time, akunorolia gave a loud and clear roar to Noah''s direction, which turned the roar into an invisible shock wave and burst out. Seeing this, Noah understood. Akunorolia, did not seriously fight their own ideas. Otherwise, the attack on Noah would be more than just a blow. A flash of cold in Noah''s eyes. "Hum --!" In the sound of space concussion, gold ripples came out one after another in the space around Noah. All kinds of treasures, such as knives, swords, guns, halberds, etc., popped out directly. They were like sharp needles piercing balloons and penetrating the incoming shapeless impact. Then, the pieces of treasure will be castrated and shrouded in the direction of akunololia. "Hoo Hoo!" The huge dragon tail behind akunorolia flashed through the space again, and it was hard to draw to the front. It collided heavily with the incoming treasure rain. However, the "needles" in akunololia''s imagination were swept away by his own tail, which did not happen. After all, Noah''s demon Slayer didn''t break the scales of akunololia, did they? "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" But this time, a piece of treasure from the explosion easily pierced the scales on the tail of akunorolia, and in the sound of tearing, the tail of akunololia was scratched with scars and splashed with blood. "Ouch!" Pain from his tail made acunololia raise his head and roar. In the voice, it was with real fury at last. In spite of his anger, Noah''s attitude of fighting was hurt. Seeing this, Noah raised his mouth. "Sure enough, only a weapon with dragon killing attribute that can cause great damage to dragon creatures can be effective against that dragon?" Murmuring such a sentence, Noah in the heart of silent voice. "Esther, just take a break." "Yes, master." Esther made a little bit of reluctant voice, but still obedient. Therefore, in a burst of light particles, the spirit demon named "demon Slayer" was transformed into a small sword, which was replaced by Noah. According to Noah''s mind, the infinite energy source in Noah''s body can switch between magic power, divine power and divine power at will. After Noah became familiar with this transformation, Noah found that he could convert the energy in the energy source into two kinds of equal energy, even three kinds of energy. That is to say, when using two kinds of energy, such as using magic power and divine power at the same time, the magic power and divine power of Noah''s energy source will occupy half of the energy source respectively. In this case, although Noah''s energy is infinite, but the limited effort has also become half, so that the power of the attack that needs to use energy is also reduced to half. If the energy source is completely transformed into the divine power source, the power of "demon Slayer" may be able to cut the scales of the black dragon? However, to deal with dragon creatures, it is most appropriate to have a weapon with dragon killing attribute. At present, Noah transforms the divine power in the energy source into magic power, so that the energy source can be completely transformed into the magic source."Hum --!" Suddenly, in the space around Noah, the golden ripples are constantly fluctuating with the support of the vast magic. In a flash, it is full of the whole space around Noah, with a number of more than hundreds. In the next second, hundreds of gold ripples emerge hundreds of treasures, like an arrow, and cut through the sky, like a beam of light, and shoot at akonoralia. "Roar --!" The roar of akonoralia vibrated and rose, but it was no longer hard to touch the treasure with dragon killing attribute. The wings behind a shock made the huge body suddenly float into the sky, and made one piece of treasure directly cut through the space, fell into the air and disappeared into the field of vision. "Hum --!" However, almost at the same time, in the sky, the suspended arcurolia body around, one by one golden ripples, and then the group surrounded. Inside, a silver chain with golden light suddenly burst out, and in the crisp chain strike sound, it was constantly whirling around the body of akonoralia. Finally, the whole body of the giant black dragon was bound up and hung in the air. "Roar --!" Akonoralia roared angrily and struggled violently. "Click Click Suddenly, the chain that bound akurolia was cracked under the struggle of the giant dragon body. That''s also natural. The treasure named Enkidu is a very few armed against God, and it can only exert incomparable binding force when it is directed at the divine object. For a dragon with a terrible force like aquinorolia, it is just a little hard chain that can be torn off after a casual struggle. In a moment, with the power of akurolia, it was absolutely possible to break the Enkidu at once. But this is exactly what Noah wants. "Hissing --!" In a faint air breaking sound, Noah''s body shape swept into the sky, and flashed over the back of aquinorolia. In his hand, a whole body presents the color of steel, the body of the sword is shining silver light, but the tip of the hilt is inlaid with blue gemstone, which shows a bright Twilight color sword spirit, illuminating the whole sky. "Roar --!" At this moment, aquinorolia felt a real threat. Looking down at akonoralia, who was roaring with rage, the fine light burst in Noah''s eyes. "Fantasy Sword balmung" --! " The real name of the sword with bright Twilight sword spirit suddenly expanded to the peak with the liberation of Noah. "Choking --!" In the sound of the sword singing in the space, the rising dusk sword spirit was transformed into a semi arc falling from heaven under the wave of Noah, as if falling for the next half month, and fell heavily on the back of akonoralia. "Boom --!" In a thunderbolt like explosion, the terrible energy ripples are swept out from the half air. "Bang Bang --!" In the forest below, trees burst and burst in a sound of muffled explosion, under the impact of the energy ripples. "I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do it!" Some of the towering peaks burst and collapsed under the impact of the energy ripples, bringing up numerous boulders and banging down from the peaks. The terrible energy ripples naturally covered akurolia, making the whole sky tremble with the spread of a circle of energy ripples, and make a sharp sound like a sad sound. The scene, it was like a moon burst in the sky and opened, shaking very much. "Roar --!" In the ripples of energy, the roar of akonoralia finally brought pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Thank you very much for "morning breeze", "rest son", "source invincible", "panda!" And the reward of "seclusion to the moon" "Hum --!" The nearly violent energy ripple and strong wind are still shaking over the whole sky of Sirius Island, which makes the whole sea area around Sirius Island seem to be affected. Taking Sirius island as the center, a layer of waves has been set off, which surges in all directions. Under the strong impact, Noah had already expanded the wings of Hermes'' boots, and the whole person took the terrible wind and waves, and retreated lightly. In his hands, the dusk on the sword began to dissipate slowly. "Balmung" is a sword of fantasy. Maybe many people don''t know this name. However, when it comes to the name of the owner of the treasure, many people will know the origin of the treasure. Ziegfried. It is also known as Ziegfeld. In German narrative poetry, Nordic mythology in the song of Nibelungen, the brave dragon butcher. In the world of God killers, the power of donina''s "steel protection" is usurped from such a character. As a dragon slayer hero, Siegfried is not under Perseus in terms of fame and mythology. The sword used to kill the great dragon is the sword used to kill the great dragon. Of course, this dragon slaughtering sword has the highest level of dragon attribute. Even people with the blood of dragon seeds can cause great additional damage. As the holy sword of dragon slaughtering, the level of the treasure named "balmung" is also as high as a + level, which is also a weapon for the army. Noah''s treasure house has more high-level treasures than this one, even if it can''t be said to be numerous, there are definitely many. However, when it comes to the lethality of dragon species, there are few treasures that can really surpass balmung. So Noah took it out. Holding this treasure with great fame, Noah tried to keep his body in the waves and energy ripples, and his eyes were fixed on the center of the impact. There, the shadow of the black dragon named akunorolia is constantly swaying. "Roar --!" At this moment, Noah can clearly hear akunorolia''s roar with pain and fury unprecedented. Then, the impact of the center of the black shadow suddenly spread a pair of wings. "Bang!" Along with a dull sound, the terrible energy ripple and impact of the strong wind were suddenly spread out a pair of wings to disperse. Exposed to the air, akunorolia raised his ferocious dragon head and roared furiously in Noah''s direction. The deafening roar turned into a real shock wave, which made Noah hunt in his clothes. Facing the roar of the wind, Noah looked at acunololia, who was very angry. He began to have a strong uneasiness in his heart. At this time, acunololia suddenly stopped his angry roar, fluttered his wings, and suddenly flew to the sky, stopping in the distant sky. Immediately, akunorolia slowly opened a dragon''s mouth full of tusks and raised his head greatly. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, with the slow opening mouth of akunololia as the center, the air flow around without any precursor appears, and mixed with a very terrible magic, crazily to akunorolia, which rises high, and condenses away from the huge opening mouth. The strong air and terrible magic whirled in the whole mouth of akunololia, and finally turned into a light wave, which was like a dragon ball, and was held in the mouth by akunololia. Seeing this, Noah''s face finally changed. What''s more, it''s a dramatic change. Only then did Noah think of one thing. From the beginning to the end, akunololia has never used magic even once! That is to say, akunorolia has not put out all his strength yet! At this moment, akunorolia is finally out of the true sense of the full force! the gesture as like as two peas in the mouth, clearly like the Nazi, gilu, Wendy and laxus used "roar". From the perspective of the other side''s magic power, I''m afraid that the "black dragon''s roar" will be more terrible than any magic power Noah has ever seen before! Noah believed that when the "black dragon''s roar" fell, let alone him, that the whole Sirius island would be completely destroyed in an instant!Now, Noah suddenly turned his head and looked down at Sirius island. On Sirius Island, one by one by the fall of akunorolia caused by the shock wave to blow away the partners are lying there, unconscious. If Noah chooses to avoid it, then his partner will become the dust of history together with Sirius island! "That is to say, I have to work hard, right?" Noah''s eyes changed for a while. Finally, he took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at acunololia, who had the magic power of terror. "Then let''s see what I can do now." As a result, "balmung" in Noah''s hand turned into a burst of light particles and returned to the treasure house. Then a golden ripple came out of Noah''s body. Inside, a treasure slowly emerged. It''s a sword. The body of a sword is cylindrical, and the columnar body is black. It is covered with red lines. The handle of the sword is gold, and the edge of the sword is also golden, but like three pieces of silkworm chrysalis, they are overlapped together. On the left side of the sword, it unfolds in turn and is covered with strange patterns. "If I can, I really don''t want to use this treasure. The effect of this sword really disgusts me." A flame of magic rose from Noah. "The sword that cuts through the world, even if it''s just a tiny cut, and it''s going to recover soon, it''s also doing harm to the world, and I don''t want to use it at all." With these words, Noah looked at acunololia, and his eyes twinkled with astonishment. "But if you can use it to protect your most important family and companions, I believe the world will forgive me, too?" The amazing magic power from Noah''s body converged on the strange sword in his hand. The next moment, in Noah''s hand, the blade of the strangely shaped sword with cylindrical body suddenly turned. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the surrounding space was filled with waves, and a series of terrible red air flows from the suddenly rotating cylindrical blade, turning into the extreme wind pressure and rolling up very quickly. "Buzz!" At the same time, the space around Noah was suddenly distorted, which made the space tremble unbearably. While the red wind pressure is sweeping the sky, with the magic wave of terror, it constantly distorts the space, and at the same time, it frequently rushes to the body of the strange shaped sword. If the wind pressure gathered in the mouth of akunorolia represents destruction, the wind pressure gathered on the sword in Noah''s hand represents fracture. In this case, the sky over Sirius Island, a black and a red two kinds of violent to the extreme wind pressure in the whole sky crazy rolling, so that the sea is like a storm in general, rolling up. At a certain moment, the whole fluctuating world suddenly became quiet. "Roar --!" Above the sky, akunorolia suddenly roared, and the terrible energy gathered from the huge mouth turned into a column of jet light like a violent tornado, which fell from the sky and shrouded below. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma elish" Almost at the same time, Noah stabbed out the "obedient sword (EA)" in his hand, and let a red violent wind burst out in the tremor of space. Suddenly, the red wind pressure across the place, the space is like being cut, plowed out an uneven black fault. And that from the sky the jet light column is facing that to attack the terrible wind pressure, fiercely dashed up. "Dong --!" Under the terrible noise that can shatter the eardrum, the two attacks in the sky above Sirius island set off an unprecedented terrible impact, shaking a circle of numbing energy ripples, toward the surrounding, shaking. The extremely violent impact diffused in the sky, making the sea below directly seem to be boiling up, violently shaking up, forming a huge wave, surging to the four sides. As for the center of the impact, it had already aroused a sharp light from the sky. The strong light covered acunololia. The strong light covered Noah. In a flash, the strong light covered the whole Sirius Island below, covering the heaven and earth. "Roar --!" I don''t know how long after that, in the glare of the light, akunorolia with the most painful howl, flew out of the middle and flew to the distance. Take a closer look, that gradually fly away akunololia''s body, a full of scales were completely broken nearly half, everywhere can be seen the terrible wind pressure cut scars, let the red blood constantly permeate from it, like rain, drip down.As for the wolf island that day, it disappeared completely in the dazzling light. Including Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support (thank you very much for the rewards of "one quasi anime house", "no wind and bright sky", "bayunmu", "Xinglan night sky" and "not cold wood cold" "Wake up Wake up Wake up... " In a daze, Noah seemed to hear a very nice voice. He had been calling for himself, which made his eyebrows slightly pursed. "Wake up Wake up... " That very nice voice has been lingering in Noah''s ears, not a bit impatient, but with a little bit of anger. Frankly speaking, this voice really made Noah feel at ease, and made him want to continue to sleep. However, it was only when his consciousness recovered that Noah felt the tingling in his body. Feel the tingling from the body, even if it has been calling his voice, no matter how comfortable, Noah can not sleep. At the moment, Noah vigorously lashed his spirit, so that consciousness slowly woke up, opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah heard a happy and pleasant voice. "Oh? Are you awake at last? " It was this voice that had been calling Noah. With half a dream and half awake consciousness, Noah turned his head hard and looked at the source of the sound. The voice was right next to Noah. From a girl. A girl who looks like she is only thirteen or four years old. She has a pair of turquoise eyes and a pair of wing shaped ornaments on her head. Her hair is the most dazzling golden yellow, curly and long. She is wearing a cloak, but her feet are barefoot on the ground. Such a lovely girl to the extreme, so squatting next to Noah, looking at Noah''s face, crooked head, showing a happy smile. "I thought you couldn''t wake up, incredible boy." An incredible teenager. So far, Noah has been called Noah by this name. Mebes viamirio. The fairy girl who once taught Noah the three magic of fairytail, the first president of fairytail, once held the world fragment. "The first generation..." Noah looked at mebes in a daze. "Why are you here?" "What? Forget it? " MABIS said patiently. "Have you forgotten what happened before you lost consciousness?" "Things before you lose consciousness..." Noah frowned. And that''s when Noah realized. In his own hand, he is holding a strange sword. However, it is the "good left sword (EA)". When he saw the "obedient sword (EA)" tightly held in his hand, Noah was finally excited and remembered. Akunorolia. The black dragon, which exists in the book of revelation, destroyed a huge country by its own efforts. The black dragon attacked Sirius island. Before Noah lost consciousness, it was in the last, that Noah fought the black dragon recorded in the book of revelation. Of course, it means death. In fact, Noah also hides the power of God called "power". Originally, Noah was fighting. If he couldn''t win akunololia''s all-out attack, he would use his power to destroy akunololia. In that way, even if the world was destroyed because of the use of "power" before the end of a month, Noah would be able to repair it again and restore everything to its original state. Otherwise, Noah would not forgive himself if his family, friends and lovers of fairytail were killed because he was too worried about the world. However, when Noah and akunololia were engaged in a final fight with each other, they did not expect that Noah''s treasure and akunololia''s roaring power caused a great energy collision. Noah knew when the glare came down from the sky. If it is not blocked, Sirius island will not be spared. It was in this moment that another burst of light suddenly appeared on Sirius Island, covering the whole island including Noah. Then, there was no then. After that, Noah lost consciousness. The reason for the loss of consciousness, presumably, lies in MABIS. "It really surprised me." Mabisba blinked his big, lovely eyes, and his face was more or less surprised."Unexpectedly, in fairysphere, you are not affected by the freezing of time." Noah was stunned at what MABIS had said, and soon found out. Around, a transparent barrier like a protective cover is covering the whole island. Under the cover of this transparent barrier, everything on Sirius Island fell into a state of stillness. Wind, can''t blow. Trees can''t sway. Air, no flow. Demon, it''s not moving. As if the whole world was frozen up, everything in Sirius Island fell into a state of stillness. The only people who can stay active are two people. One is Noah. One is maybes. Such a strange phenomenon is just a good confirmation of the truth of MABIS''s "time freezing" speech. Fairysphere. It can condense the thoughts of guild members into powerful magic, create an invincible protection ball, protect all members and even the environment within the scope, and even freeze the time within the protection scope. Now, Noah is in the world of time freezing caused by absolute defense magic. What''s wrong with Noah? In the end, maybes gathered the thoughts of all guild members on Sirius island and launched the absolute defense magic "fairysphere" to protect the members of Sirius island and the guild from a disaster. The reason why Noah suddenly lost consciousness was that he was forced into the world where even time was frozen. Now I''ve regained consciousness. It''s just because Noah''s spell resistant constitution has finally broken the time freeze effect of fairysphere. His head was crooked, as if by his curiosity. "You seem to have some kind of constitution that can make the magic power invalid. It''s incredible. You are really an incredible teenager." Hearing this, Noah could only smile bitterly and immediately asked. "The first generation, where are my companions?" "Don''t worry, they''re all right." MABIS said placidly. "It''s just that they''re all stuck in the time freeze effect of fairysphere now, and they can''t move as usual as you do, until fairysphere is released." "Is it?" Noah was relieved. "That''s good." However, on hearing Noah''s words, MABIS shook his head. "No, it''s not entirely good." "Yes?" Noah was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Literally." That''s what MABIS said. "Now I can''t untie fairysphere, so the guild members will have to stay asleep for a short time." "Can''t unlock fairysphere?" Noah asked quickly. "Why?" "The reason is simple." This time, it was MABIS''s turn to smile bitterly. "Because I''m just a ghost without magic power. I can launch the fairysphere only by condensing everyone''s thoughts into magic. If I want to get rid of it, I can''t do it all at once. I can only do it slowly." "Take your time?" Noah frowned. "How slow is it?" "I''m not sure." There was a flash of wisdom in MABIS''s eyes. "But if my calculation is correct, it will take at least seven years to get rid of it?" "Seven Seven years? " Noah was shocked. "So long?" "No way." MABIS had a lovely smile. "Who made me a ghost?" MABIS''s smile was so lovely. But Noah couldn''t laugh at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "the endurance of ordinary people", "the final song of the world", "one passing year", "long Lianqing snow" and "pickled Aiai" Seven years. It will take seven years to release the power of fairysphere and liberate the demons of fairytail from this world. It may be just a moment for a group of friends trapped in the frozen world of time, but for the outside world, it''s really seven years. And don''t forget that in addition to the people on Sirius Island, there are still many members in Magnolia''s fairytail waiting for people to return. Let them wait seven years for the people on Sirius island? Think about it. Noah felt bad for a while. Not to mention the members of fairytail who came to Sirius island are all the top fighting forces in the guild. If we lose the elite of the guild for seven years, the title of fairytail, the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, will surely become unworthy of its name. At that time, Noah only needs to think about what kind of aggrieved and difficult life the whole "fairytail" will have to live by the outsiders who have taken a fancy to this name and the companions who want to keep it. "Must it take seven years to get rid of it?" So Noah could not help speaking. "Can''t I break it?" "Hit Break it MABIS''s eyes blinked, and the look at Noah became more incredible. So it is. If it can''t be lifted normally, it can be broken by violence. But first of all, what kind of magic is fairysphere? That''s magic with absolute defense. Even the ex level of the highest level of weapons and the ability to end an era of akunololia can completely resist the impact of super magic. Such a magic that even time can be frozen, how to break it with violence? However, Noah is not just talking about breaking the fairysphere. Noah''s "power" will not be affected by the freezing of time. As long as Noah has been in a world for exactly a month to make the world adapt to its own power, even if time can be frozen, Noah''s "power" can also be used. As long as he can use "power" to break "fairysphere", Noah has absolute confidence. After all, Noah can use the power of two avatars at the same time. Even Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, was able to fight a war. Noah did not believe that he could not break a fairysphere. What''s more, although fairysphere can block ex level treasures and akunololia''s power, it doesn''t necessarily block Noah''s "power.". You should know that the power of the "God killer" who uses the "power" and the "God killer" who does not use the "power" is the same as the heaven and the earth. Now, Noah can say for sure that akunololia''s strength can match the Five Dragon Kings in the "devil''s College", but he can''t reach the level of Tianlong. Unless, at the end of the day, akunorolia still hides strength, that''s another matter. Noah, on the other hand, was able to rely on the many treasures in the gate of Babylon to fight with akunololia when he did not use "power". With the use of "power and power", the power of only one avatar can match the level of the dragon. Not to mention two incarnations. If you compare the rankings of "devil College" in the world, it will be clear at a glance. According to Noah''s knowledge, among the Five Dragon Kings, the weakest one can only be ranked in the top 100, while the strongest one can be ranked in the top 20. Tianlong is able to rank in the top ten. As the Dragon God, Orpheus, with infinite power, ranks first. But if Orpheus wants to kill a dragon, it can be done in minutes. As for Tianlong, if you want to solve a dragon king, even if it is the Dragon King who can be ranked in the top 20, it is only a little bit of work. If Noah, who is fully open, directly takes out the power of two incarnations, would it be extravagant to break the fairysphere? Of course not.This is entirely possible. Perhaps it was Noah''s look that showed his determination, and maybes sighed as he felt incredible. "If you can, it''s not impossible, but I don''t recommend it." Noah looked at mebes in silence, seeking an explanation in silence. "Think about it." MABIS cautioned. "The absolute defense magic" fairysphere "is exerted by the magic power of the guild members'' thoughts. If it is broken in such a rough way, it is likely to affect the spirit of the guild members?" "What What? " Noah was taken aback. "Is there such a hidden danger in this magic?" "I don''t know. I can only say it''s possible." MABIS said directly. "After all, fairysphere has never been broken in the past, and I don''t know whether it will have such an impact. It is because of this that I didn''t teach fairysphere to anyone except you, so that it didn''t spread in fairytail." Noah was speechless. However, MABIS''s considerations do exist. Otherwise, as a super magic that can protect everything, there is no magic more suitable to be inherited by the successive presidents of fairytail than fairysphere. As the president of the guild, Makarov inherited one of the three magic of fairytail: fairylaw rather than fairysphere. Maybe it is because Mabius had such a consideration? "What''s more, this is a magic that takes such a long time to remove. It can''t be used until it''s absolutely necessary. If I can use it freely, I don''t have to worry that fairytail can''t protect myself." MABIS shook his head. "So, I think it''s better to remove the fairysphere in a regular way." Hearing this, Noah felt a little weak. Isn''t that impossible? Is it really necessary to wait for seven years. What should our companions do? "How about trusting your companion a little bit?" Maybes smiles as if he saw what Noah was worried about. "They are also the demons of fairytail. It must not matter." MABIS''s words slightly dispelled Noah''s heart. So it is. As the "fairytail" wizard, they must have no problem. Besides, Noah made a lot of preparation before he came to Sirius island. Now it seems that those preparations are not in vain. If you rely on them, no matter how bad it is, the "fairy tail" will survive. At least, seven years should be OK. Just as Noah fell into such a contemplation, maybes suddenly put his lovely face in front of Noah and laughed. "Clearly you are trapped here, and you are not frozen and sealed, but you have to live here alone for seven years. Don''t you worry about yourself?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. Living here for seven years? That''s not going to work. Although some of you are sorry for your friends, Noah would rather spend his time in another world than spend seven years here. Perhaps, that can find a way to liberate our companions in advance, that may be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "watching you update silently", "morning breeze", "a Li Ao", "night sword God 1 ten incense", "Ling Luochuan", "Mo Yu Bi Shang"!) After that, MABIS said that as a ghost, she would not be trapped on Sirius island by "fairysphere" like Noah, and could only choose to be trapped because she could not do violence to fairysphere. As a ghost, maybes advocated freedom. Therefore, under Noah''s gaping gaze, MABIS, like a lovely goblin and like a mirage, laughs through the "fairysphere" barrier and goes outside Sirius island to remove the fairysphere. In this regard, Noah can only express envy, jealousy, but also helpless, can only quite resentful of hiding in the depths of Sirius island. He went to every place on Sirius island to have a look at the friends who had been frozen and trapped in the state of static time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, Noah put down his heart and chose to return to "between the world". As always, in the pure white world, in the form of feathers, each world welcomed Noah. Around Noah, he was flying like a happy bird. Looking at the feathers flying around him happily, Noah could not help but think of what Gaia and Alaya had said before. Gaia and alaiye once said that although the world has no way to help Noah in the most direct way, it will not refuse Noah''s other requests. For example, if Noah wants to choose which time line to fall into a world, it is completely possible. However, no matter how Noah chooses, when he leaves a world and enters the world again, the world will take a month. When you select a timeline, it takes one month. When you first come to a certain world, it will take a month if you want to use "power" without affecting the world. This one month''s time limit is estimated to be the fixed time for the world itself to adapt to the entry of Noah, an outsider? The latter, however, is a limitation only when there is a great upheaval "between the worlds.". Does that mean that the one month interval on the previous time line is also the result of the previous turmoil between the world? Every time "between the world" falls into great turbulence, there will be a limit to the world? Is it possible? Such an idea was just a flash in Noah''s mind. After all, Noah didn''t think of an answer. Who made Noah know so little about "between the world", and Gaia and alayer never told him? With so little information, Noah couldn''t get an answer no matter how much he thought. Of course, Noah thought about this only because he thought of his request, which the world would not refuse. If you can, Noah really wants to ask the world to move himself out of Sirius island in fairysphere and return to fairytail, and let him do something about it. Unfortunately, that''s not realistic. Because, that is equivalent to a disguised direct help. Just think, if Noah could change his position in a world at will, wouldn''t it be good for the world to transfer itself directly to the place where the "world fragment" is located? Think again, if Noah is in battle, can Noah also ask the world to change its position according to his own will? In that case, Noah as long as in the battle constantly ask the world to move his position to the enemy''s back, and then use a fatal blow to blow past, that would be more advantageous? Therefore, this kind of direct help will not work. "It seems that there is no way to make a trick. We can only make it through the seven years." Noah stares at the feather that represents the world of fairytail and murmurs. "Or let the world send me seven years later?" This is feasible. It''s just that even if we do this, seven years in the world are still the same. Noah is the only one who survived. That would be meaningless. "Forget it." Noah sighed. "Just as the early generations said, trust the other members of the guild a little, and with the preparations I have made, I can at least make sure that" fairytail "will not cause any big problems. That''s OK."With that in mind, Noah began to think about the next thing. Consider whether it is time to return to the world of "the sword dance of the elves". In that world, Noah had learned the whereabouts of the world fragment. Therefore, instead of aimlessly searching for "world debris" in other worlds, it is easier to recycle the "world debris" that you know where you are. However, Noah did not know how he could safely remove the "world fragment" from Lotus without affecting lotus. What''s more, the power of the dark spirit king in lotus is that it is the existence of "world fragments" that can be used by the dark spirit king. If you take the "world fragment" out of lotus, you can''t be sure that this most powerful sword dancer will be swallowed up by the power of the dark elf king and become a pure mass of resentment. Therefore, before finding a solution to lotus''s problem, even if we return to the world of "the sword dance of the elves", it will not help. "Sure enough, did you have to go to another world before?" With such an idea, Noah just wanted to find a world to enter and continue his journey, a voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Little Noah, can you hear me?" Noah was stunned by the sudden voice, and his eyes were immediately brightened. "Gaia?" "What''s the matter? Little Noah? Do you miss your mother Gaia''s voice continued to reverberate in Noah''s heart with a little laughter. "Then you can come and sit in our world, and my mother will love you well." Hearing this, Noah''s mind can''t help but automatically come up with Gaia''s Laurie face, the corner of his mouth, helpless voice. "What can I do for you?" Little Noah, it''s not right to change the subject. " Gaia''s voice became discontented. "At least you should call mom. Come on, call mom. Listen." Noah didn''t know what to say even though he was smoking. Call a Lori a mom? Sorry. Noah really can''t do it. If there is such a mother who looks like a young girl, Noah will definitely strangle his father as soon as possible. At this time, alayer''s voice also rang in Noah''s heart. "In fact, there is one thing we want you to help with." "Things?" Noah perked up. "Since you came to me, it should be something about the world? What happened to your world? " "No, it''s not our world that''s in trouble, it''s another world, or, more accurately, two worlds." Alayer said directly. "Since the last" between the world "in turmoil, each world has more or less produced some influence, the most intuitive is that your power can not be used freely." "And recently, we''ve found that two worlds are suddenly converging." Gaia took alier''s words. "Part of one world has been transferred to another." "What?" Noah frowned. "Is there a problem?" "A little bit of a problem." Gaia said. "It seems that the transferred part is just some data of a game, but these data are fully materialized because of the connection of the world." "And in that one player''s spirit and soul were transferred along with his character." Alaiye said lightly. "In order not to let the convergence of the two worlds produce more serious problems, we use the power of the two worlds that produce convergence, and we finally intercept the spirit and soul of that person through the world barrier, but there is no way for that part of the materialized game." That is to say Noah said with some uncertainty. "You want me to go and see what''s going on in that world?" "Yes Gaia and alaiya speak at the same time. "And, in the place of that man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Thank you very much_ "Soloist", "shadow dusk", "Pok mon", "seclusion to the moon", "the final song of the world", "bayunmu" reward!) Every time he comes to a world, Noah feels different. Sometimes it''s like sitting on an invisible train and moving along with the train. Sometimes it''s like taking an elevator. Sometimes it''s like being thrown in by an invisible hand. Sometimes it seems to be suspended in mid air, without any force. This time, Noah felt as if he had jumped into the deep sea. Although he could still breathe, his whole body was sinking all the time. Noah didn''t feel it until he felt down to earth. I seem to be sitting on a cold chair. Now Noah slowly opened his eyes. In this instant, a face appeared in Noah''s field of vision. As if to put it on Noah''s face, it was very close. Suddenly, Noah was excited. He raised his head and opened a distance from that face. The owner of the face seemed to be shocked by Noah''s excessive reaction. He quickly drew a distance and knelt down on the ground. "I''m very sorry, Lord Noah. Did I frighten you?" It''s a very pleasant voice. It wasn''t until he heard the voice that Noah was more or less responsive and saw the whole picture of the voice''s owner. It was a girl. A very beautiful girl. Just like coming out of the dream and mistakenly breaking into the real world, she is a beautiful girl of the same degree. Looking at this beautiful girl half kneeling on the ground, Noah''s mind flashed a piece of information that did not belong to him, and then showed a clear expression. There is no doubt that Noah had never seen this beautiful girl before, and had not done anything to make such a beautiful girl call herself an adult and perform such a courteous ceremony. However, in Noah''s mind flashed a piece of information that did not belong to him, but let Noah understand everything at once. Including the name of this beautiful girl in front of me. So Noah opened his mouth without thinking. "Yalbed?" "Yes, Lord Noah." The most beautiful girl, whom Noah called yalbed, looked up with a smile, both flattered and overjoyed. "What can I do for you, please?" Instead of speaking, Noah looked around and saw what was going on around him. This is a very large and large room. The ceiling is quite high. The wall is white as the keynote, which is decorated with some other colors mainly gold decoration. But the bright color is so bright, but the whole room has a dark feeling, as if the devil lived in the deepest part of the castle, the style is quite high. On the ceiling, the crystal lamp made of colorful gems emits a dazzling light like a dream. There are huge flags with different patterns on the walls around. The floor is covered with a luxurious red carpet that connects the door, which is quite far away, to the deepest part of the room. At the end of this luxurious red carpet is a dozen steps. At the top of the steps, there is a huge throne cut out of huge crystal, with the back of the chair connected to the ceiling. It looks very luxurious. At this time, Noah was sitting on this luxurious throne. Such a room, not to mention being used as a hall, is used as the Royal Palace of which kingdom, the king''s hall is enough luxury. And this is exactly the same place as the king hall in a royal palace. The hall of the throne. The deepest room in the great underground tomb called nasarik. In other words, Noah is now in a base called the great underground tomb of nazarek. Gaia and alaiyer said that two of the worlds in "between the worlds" have been connected due to the previous turbulence, and some data in one game in one world have been materialized and transferred to another world. In order to avoid the unimaginable impact of the two connected worlds on each other, Gaia and alayer, who have been observing the situation in "between the worlds", have been struggling to pass through the world barrier and intercept the data of the game with the help of the power of the two worlds that have brought about the convergence. However, Gaia and alaiye are not the inhibitions in those two worlds after all. It is the limit to intercept the player character whose spirit and soul are transferred to the other world with that part of the data. There is no way to prevent the materialization and transfer of the rest of the game data.Therefore, in order to avoid serious mutual influence between the two connected worlds, Gaia and alayer will ask Noah to replace the player''s role and come into the world with the part of the materialized game data. Before entering the world, Gaia and alier instilled Noah with the knowledge of the captured realistic game data. Therefore, although Noah does not know the world at all, he knows a lot about the game data that has been transferred to this world and has materialized. At present, Noah, based on the knowledge instilled by Gaia and alaiya, roughly understood what kind of existence this place called the underground tomb of nasarik was. In short, nasarik''s underground grave is just a guild stronghold in a game. Everything in this stronghold was designed by guild players in that game. Including all the people in this stronghold. Yalbed is a NPC in the grave of nazarek. At the time when the underground tomb of nasarik was materialized into the world, the girl who was originally just NPC seemed to be endowed with real personality and even soul, and survived. So Noah looked at yalbed curiously. It has to be said that yalbed is a real beauty. With a gentle smile on her face. A pure white dress and a black beautiful waist length hair complement each other. A pair of golden irises and upright elliptical pupils look abnormal, but they do not weaken the beauty of the girl, but make people feel a kind of abnormal beauty. However, on the head of this impeccable and peerless beauty, there are two curly horns like a goat. Not only that, on its waist, you can also see a pair of black wings, like a fallen angel, but also like a pure devil, the extreme of simple contradiction. However, it is this contradiction that makes yalbed have a kind of beauty that other people are obsessed with. I believe that such a girl, in addition to being able to make it at will in the game, is really unlikely to appear in reality. In this case, Noah stood up with a little curiosity, and twirled around yalbed, as if appreciating something. "It''s really beautiful. It''s a waste to be in such a dark place." From the name "the great tomb of nazarek", we can roughly see what kind of place it is. It consists of ten underground spaces, divided into ten floors. 1 The second and third floors are tombs. The fourth floor is the underground lake. The five layers are glaciers. The sixth floor is the jungle. The seventh layer is magma. The eighth floor is wilderness. The ninth floor is chalky castle. On the tenth floor is the hall of the throne. And these ten floors are all underground. As for the part on the ground, it is only a relatively large cemetery. It''s a waste for a beautiful and lovely person like yalbed to stay in the dark, and it''s the deepest ten floors underground. These words from the bottom of my heart made yalbed look like a girl in love who was praised by her sweetheart. She had a strong blush on her face and a strong love in her eyes when she looked at Noah. "To receive the supreme praise, even if it is to let me die at once, I will not have any regrets again!" "Er..." Noah''s face froze completely. In particular, when he noticed the intense love and the expression of obsession in yalbede''s eyes, all the appreciation emotion in Noah''s mind was dissipated and replaced by a thick silence. Completely speechless. "What are the people who designed yalbed thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 (thank you very much for the rewards of "CHENFENG", "a quasi anime house", "ink feather''s sorrow", "black and white waste", "Heiyan''s feather", "long live Oriental" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) In "between the worlds", by means of two worlds that have come into contact with each other and transferred from one world to another, part of the data of the game that has been materialized is the underground grave of nasarik. To be more accurate, it should be said that all the people, things and things in the great tomb of nazarek have been materialized and transferred to this world. Originally, along with this part of the materialized data, there should be a player in the world. A player in a guild that created a stronghold in the great tomb of nazarek. Of course, as the player who created the underground grave of nasarik, this player is the absolute dominator, ruler and even creator, and can not be disobedient to the NPC in the grave. Gaia and alaiye intercept the player''s soul, and let Noah replace the player''s position, and come into the world together with the underground grave of nazarek. This is not to say that Noah has become the player, but to replace the player''s position. What is the status of this player in the grave of nazarek? What is the status of Noah now. What kind of treatment is this player in the underground grave of nazarek? Then, what kind of treatment is Noah now. Of course, what the people in the tomb of nazarek treat and treat this player, and now they will treat Noah. In other words, it is to replace the part of these NPC settings for that player with Noah''s name. So Noah was not surprised at the way yalbed had treated his courtiers. As one of the NPCs in the great underground tomb of nasarik, it is not surprising that yalbed is set up to be loyal to the player who is the ruler, the ruler and even the creator. Now, the settings for this player have been replaced by Noah''s name, so it''s natural that yalbed''s allegiance has been changed to Noah. However, yalbed''s performance has really left Noah speechless. That strong to the extreme of love and obsession, you can see that yalbed''s affection for Noah has exploded. What does that mean? That means, before that, the player set yalbed to love himself. As a result, Noah, who replaced the player''s position, became the object of yalbed''s love. "How * * do you need to set the NPC in the game to love yourself? Isn''t it popular with girls in reality Noah felt extremely unnatural under yalbed''s fiery gaze. Is this development too fast? But then Noah''s heart calmed down. Because Noah had asked Gaia and Alaya before he came into the world. What if the existence of nasarik''s grave would have a great impact on the world, even the world itself? At that time, Gaia and alaiyer gave Noah only one answer. Obliteration. The existence that affects the world must be erased. This is what Gaia and alaiya do with the presence of inhibition. Of course, Noah is not inhibition, not Gaia and alaiya. He won''t be so extreme. But the world was affected, and Noah was equally reluctant to see it. So, it''s up to Noah to decide what to do when he knows about the grave. Gaia and alaiya understood this, but also told Noah that if it was too troublesome, they would just wipe out the whole grave of nazarek, proving that these two ideas of inhibition would not change with Noah''s character. But there is no doubt that what the future of the great tomb of nazarek will look like is entirely up to Noah. Even if yalbed was so in love with Noah, Noah could not guarantee that he would let her go. With this in mind, Noah felt that it was necessary for him to meet the main characters in the tomb of nazarek. Now Noah said to yalbed in a calm voice. "Yalbed, let the floor keepers meet me at this time tomorrow." In fairytail, Noah was raised as the next president of the guild. In the "black bullet," Noah is also the president of fairytail, which houses the cursed son. In addition, in the world of "God killer", Noah has been active as a king, and has not been unfamiliar with his orders.That calm tone, let a face obsessed with looking at Noah''s YAL Bede whole body shock, as if from a dream was awakened, actually is involuntarily bow his head. "Yes, Lord Noah." Noah nodded, turned and walked towards the gate. Yar''erbed, who watched Noah leave, once again showed an obsessed expression, one hand touching his cheek and one face intoxicated. "It is indeed our supreme and supreme, and this natural force and pressure can only be possessed by real kings and rulers." Out of the hall of the throne on the tenth floor, Noah came to the ninth floor. It looks like a chalky castle, full of solemn atmosphere, but on closer inspection, it is more like the corridor of a super luxury hotel. On the ceiling, every certain distance will hang a gorgeous crystal lamp. The broad road is paved with polished floor, reflecting the light from crystal lamp, shining, very luxurious. "In such a big place, there is no one at all, and it''s still underground. It''s a bit gloomy to think about it." Noah has only one sense. But there is no way. In the great tomb of nazarek, all the NPC are not human beings, but heteromorphic. Skeletons, zombies, vampires, demons and even slim are all alien. That is to say, this is not only an underground grave, but also all the characters who live here are extremely compatible with the word "grave". It is estimated that Noah is the only human being in the tomb of nazarek. Just as Noah thought about it, something unexpected happened to Noah. "Da Da Da Da... " With the sound of a light and regular footsteps, a group of people orderly arranged in line, slowly toward Noah''s direction. That''s right. People. Although we don''t know what the real race is, at least in appearance, all the people in that group do have a human like appearance. Noah first saw an old man in a proper housekeeper''s uniform. The old man''s hair is all gray, and he has a long beard. His back is very straight. His face has obvious wrinkles. His eyes are sharp as an eagle catching prey. He tells others that this housekeeper is definitely not an ordinary old man. Behind the housekeeper, there are six maids. The six hands and feet were respectively wearing gold, silver, black and other different colors of metal hand and knee pads, wearing a maid''s clothing as the shape of the armor, not wearing a helmet, but a white headdress maid. Some of the maids had their hair tied into a set, some had ponytail, some had long straight hair, some had braided hair, some had curly hair, and their hair color was completely different. However, these maids are almost all beautiful women. Looking at the armor of these maids, it is obvious that the real function of these maids is not to clean and serve, but to resist foreign enemies. Moreover, from the silk pressure that emerges from these seven people, they are all good hands with extraordinary combat effectiveness. Such a group of excellent hands with extraordinary fighting power actually knelt down on one knee when they came to Noah. "Lord Noah." Looking at Qiqi''s housekeeper and maid kneeling in front of him, Noah instantly found their intelligence in his mind. The first steward, named Sebas, was indeed the steward of the great tomb of nazarek. The six maids were combat maids named Pleiades, who belonged directly to Sebastian. In other words, as the owner of the great underground tomb of nasarik, Noah is the object they need to serve. "Just in time." Noah said directly. "Leave one man and take me to my room, and the rest of us will do whatever they want." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "1 turn of time", "deep night", "thunder ring", "watching you update silently", "long Lianqing snow" and "pickled Ai Ai Ai" In fact, in the underground grave of nazarek, only the ninth floor and the tenth floor are the places where the players of the guild who created this stronghold in the game play. The other eight floors are all used to resist foreign enemies. The 10th floor underground is a place where no one will go if there is nothing wrong. Of course, the 9th floor underground is the place where players of this guild come in and out most frequently. For this reason, the rest of the floors in the underground tomb of nazarek are not places for people to live. Only the ninth floor underground is a place designed to imitate the Royal Suite, which is very luxurious. Noah''s room in the grave under nazarek is such a luxurious suite. There is not only a huge bathroom, but also a bar. There is a piano in the living room. The master bedroom, guest room, kitchen, clothing room and other innumerable rooms are almost everything. It is more than enough to be a villa. The door of such a luxurious to luxurious room, at a certain moment, was pushed open by a girl in maid''s clothes. After opening the door, the girl bowed in the direction of the door respectfully. "Here we are, Lord Noah." On hearing this, Noah came in from the door. He looked at the luxurious room and glanced at the girl who was leading the way. it is as like as two peas, a black haired black pupil, the same standard as Noah''s hair and pupil color. Although the girl''s dark eyes have the same color as Noah''s eyes, their pupils are not as deep as Noah''s, but as bright as obsidian. If Noah''s eyes are compared to the starry sky, the eyes of a girl are gems. In addition, the girl''s long black and beautiful hair is tied into a ponytail, and her skin has a kind of different white. Moreover, she is clearly a maid, but she has a kind of elegant temperament all over her body. In addition, she has a beautiful appearance full of exotic amorous feelings. Even if she is a daughter, she is more than enough. No one would believe that such a beautiful girl would be a maid. Of course, strictly speaking, a maid''s job is only a small part of a girl''s life. The real role of girls is to fight. Nabelar, one of the fighting maids of the Pleiades cluster, is directly under Sebas. After that, it was the girl who led Noah. So Noah was almost a conditioned reflex. "Thank you, nabelar." However, when she heard this, she was surprised and knelt down on one knee. "Please don''t say that, Lord Noah. You are the supreme Tomb of nazarek. As the fighting maid of Pleiades, it is natural for me to serve you. There is no need for you to say thank you!" Noah was almost frightened by nabelar''s sudden kneeling, and felt speechless when he reacted. "It''s just a thank you. Do you need such a big response?" "No doubt!" Nabrael spoke without hesitation. "You are the supreme existence, and we are just maids. Please take it back!" Noah sighed when she heard her words. "If I say it myself, I won''t take it back. It has nothing to do with status. This is my code of conduct. If you can''t accept it, I''ll pay attention to it a little later, but it''s not necessary to withdraw it." With these words, Noah kneels on one knee on the ground, and seems to have some unacceptable nabrael, and enters the room. After looking around, Noah''s mouth slightly raised and nodded in satisfaction. "I thought that if it was an underground grave, how exaggerated it would be." From the point of view of a room, the place that is used as villa has no problem is still very exaggerated. But, at least, it''s a place for one person. Before that, Noah had been worried about what to do if he was allowed to sleep in a coffin or a grave. Noah was relieved to see that this place, though luxurious, was at least a personal place to live. Then Noah hesitated for a moment, and then came to the piano in the living room and sat down. After a while, Noah''s hand almost moved by himself and played flexibly. The next second, the melodious syllables constitute a beautiful tune, echoing in the whole luxurious room. At the sound of the piano, nabelar, standing at the door, was stunned. She looked at Noah''s smiling and playing piano. Her eyes were full of surprise.Obviously, the fighting maid did not expect that her master, the master of the whole nasarik underground tomb, could play the piano. But then, nabaral was captured by the sound of the piano. Before today, all the people in the grave of nazarek were just a part of the data in a game. Even the personality and personality of NPC are set in the game. Of course, in such a world full of heteromorphism, no one will be set up to "listen to the piano" such things. So, no doubt, it was the first time nabariel had heard someone else play the piano. In addition, Noah''s piano playing was really good, and nabrael was immediately convinced by the melody. I don''t know how long after that, the piano music that reverberates in the whole room just slowly steps to the end and falls to the end. However, nabaral was not able to get rid of Noah''s piano playing in time. She still looked at Noah absently, which made Noah puzzled when she caught a glimpse of the situation here. "What''s the matter?" Nabrael woke up with a start and knelt down on one knee. "Not I''m very sorry. Since I''m in a daze while serving the Lord, I''m willing to accept any punishment! " "I said," do you want to kneel down and apologize for everything? " Noah was speechless. "Where am I the dictator and tyrant?" "How could it be?" Said nabilar, in a right way. "You are the master of the great tomb of nazarek. It is because of your existence that there is nasarik. How can you be a dictator and a tyrant if you are so kind and wise?" "It is Is it? " Noah didn''t even look natural. God can see pity, but Noah has only come to nazarekrill today. Before that, Noah didn''t even know the name of nasarik. In this case, where did nabarel draw Noah''s judgment that Noah was both compassionate and wise? Should not, this is also a part of the setting? Do those players want NPCs to boast about themselves? Don''t you blush? In fact, as the NPC in the underground tomb of nasarik, all the people here have the highest level of loyalty to the ruler of the tomb, even if they don''t need to be set. So, there is not a player who loves it. Besides, before that, all the people here, including yalbed and nabelar, were just NPC. They would not even have a dialogue. They would just follow the orders of the creators like puppets. How could they praise people like this? So Noah left such a misunderstanding. "Forget it, don''t talk about it." Noah stood up from the piano, turned his eyes to nabelar, and suddenly said so. "Have you noticed the change of the great grave in nazarek On hearing this, nabrael was stunned. "Is it?" Noah nodded as if he had got the answer. "That is to say, you don''t even know about the fact that the great underground tomb of nazarek was moved to another world, do you?" "Another world?" Nabrael was slightly surprised. Seeing this, Noah said to her, secretly amused by nabelar''s easy to see performance. "In that case, nabarius, tell Sebas to inform yalbed and warn everyone not to go to the ground without permission. Do you understand?" If Sebas is the housekeeper of the great tomb in nasarik, then yalbed is the steward. Besides Noah, he has the most powerful voice in nasarik. This order, which was to be obeyed by the whole of nasarik, naturally had to be carried out by yalbed himself. "Yes Nabrael bowed her head without hesitation and took the order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xiao Xi fat sheep! And "not cold wood cold", "rain love may", "ordinary people''s tolerance degree", "plane shuttle master" reward Noah slowly breathed a sigh of relief when she left. "Although I don''t feel stiff, I still feel something wrong when I''m treated with such respect by people I don''t know before." With this in mind, Noah left the living room and went into the inner room. After opening the inner door, Noah saw a room with a very luxurious, covered bed. Strictly speaking, this is Noah''s room, where he sleeps. In the tomb of nazarek, almost no one needs to eat and sleep as normal as humans, because all of us are heteromorphic. But as players in the guild that created the great tomb of nazarek, those players are still human in the real world. Therefore, the rooms of those players here are not different from those of human beings, which is just a lot more luxurious. This is also a happy thing for Noah. After all, Noah is still a human being, who needs to sleep and eat. I just don''t know if a combat maid like nabelar can cook. "I''ll make it myself, not without hands." With such a sentence, Noah walked into the room. And as soon as he walked into the room, Noah found out. On a table in the room, a ring was lying on it, glowing like a ruby in the dark room. "That''s..." Then Noah got the ring in front of him, and he took one of the rings to Noah''s head. "Is this the ring of ANZ ur Gong?" ANZ ur Gong. With the tomb of nasarik as its stronghold, the guild of nazarek was created, and its name was ANZ ur Gong. The ring of ANZ ur Gong is owned by all members of ANZ ur Gong. This ring is not only a symbol of identity, but also a magic prop. Its ability is very simple, that is, it can let the wearer make any instantaneous movement in the underground grave of nasarik for unlimited times, and even can instantly move from the outside to the interior of the grave. In the underground tomb of nazarek, except for a few specific places, other places have the magic effect of blocking transmission and blinking, and can not move instantaneously at will. So, this ring is quite convenient. Moreover, there is a treasure house with all the weapons, props and all kinds of items that the guild members of ANZ ur Gong got in the game. You have to have this ring called "ANZ ur Gong ring" to enter the treasure house. "That''s interesting." Noah wiped the ring from his hand, and his face showed interest. "Maybe you can find something in it that I don''t even have in my treasure house?" This sentence, just fell, a voice is in Noah''s heart ring. "Master, are you finally going to use another weapon?" The voice was tender and cold. However, in that tender and indifferent voice, Noah was keenly aware of a trace of melancholy. This made Noah more or less laugh and cry. "Esther, do you still care about acunololia?" In the fight against akunololia, Noah used the elf magic suit made by Esther, but he didn''t even pierce the scales of akunololia. Of course, that''s because akunololia, as a dragon species, has a great defense effect on both physical and magic attacks. But the most important relationship is because Noah at that time converted the energy in the energy source into equal magic power and divine power, so that the power of Shenwei was only half of that, so that Esther''s power did not fully play out. Esther, of course, knows that. However, the lovely fairy girl who loves to make a fuss is not relieved at all. She always cares until now. "I am the master''s sword." Esther''s voice is rare with a little low. "If it doesn''t work, it can''t be the master''s sword." On hearing this, Noah wiped the "ANZ ur Gong ring" in his hand for a moment. Then he put the "ANZ ur Gong ring" on his finger, and then pulled Esther out of his back waist and held it in front of him."Esther, come out." Words fall, the whole room is ushered in a burst of unspeakable silence. "Hum --!" After a while, Noah''s silver sword was in full bloom. In the light, Esther''s figure slowly emerged, like a butterfly, dancing like falling on the ground, a silver white and waist long hair hanging down along the gravity, it is so beautiful. Then, Esther raised a delicate and lovely face, opened a pair of eyes full of mystery, and looked at Noah. The delicate to not like human beings, but like angels and goblins, as always, no feelings. However, that pair of eyes full of mystery, but compared to the past, less than a little bit of the look. You can''t see anything without knowing Esther. But Noah knew that this was what Esther''s mood was a little low. He bent his knees slightly and squatted in front of Esther. Noah and Esther kept the same height. Under the gaze of Esther, Noah stretched out his hand and gently stroked Esther''s beautiful silver hair. "If I tell you, it''s all my relationship, not your fault. In this case, you probably can''t keep up your spirits?" With such a sentence, Noah looked into Esther''s eyes and said sincerely. "In fact, Esther, you should know that it is not that you are useless, but that I have not been able to fully draw out your power." Hearing this, Esther raised his head slightly, looked at Noah, and immediately shook his head. "There is no such thing, the master has been able to make full use of me." "Indeed, after this period of running in, I have been able to make full use of you. Can I make full use of you, doesn''t it mean that I can fully use you?" Noah said helplessly. "After all, it''s no more than two or three months at most since I signed the contract with you. How can you fully draw your strength out?" "There is no such thing." Esther said something seriously. "The master has been so powerful that I can exert my power to this extent in just two or three months. Even the master eresia, who was once called the Saviour, has not been able to do so." "So, sooner or later, I will be able to draw all your strength." Noah burst into a smile. "For the sake of my efforts, Esther, you can''t be alone in this mood." "It''s not emotional." Esther said expressionless, but the tone is clear, like in a gamble, let Noah more or less some laugh and cry. But Noah wasn''t just saying it casually. Now, Noah doesn''t know anything about Esther, as he used to. In the case of sharing dreams with Esther many times, Noah has gradually mastered Esther''s past. As the strongest sword spirit, Esther''s power is undoubtedly powerful. Not only does the contract need to pay for life in order to obtain this power, but also can make the contractor destroy the demon king who has the power of dark spirit king by his own power. How can ordinary elves do it? In the past, when the elemental Elves were still fighting with each other, and the five elves and the dark elves were still at war, Esther, as one of the elves who did not belong to either side of the two camps, acted alone with his own arbitrariness. As the strongest sword spirit, Esther''s strength is also deeply feared by the two camps. The strongest sword spirit is the existence that even the five elves and the dark elf king need to fear. Its real power, even the elves, had to look up. How could such a powerful force be completely induced by Noah in just two or three months? "I''m far from it." Noah sighed. "When will I be able to use Esther completely? Maybe I can cut off the curse of God on jerph with one sword?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Matcha fragrance", "inexplicable coldness", "Pok mon", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "swift sky", "invincible source" and "bayunmu" In the world of fairytail, Noah has experienced many battles on Sirius island. First of all, because of the relationship between the S-level wizard upgrade examination and lachsas. After that, because of the demons from time to time on Sirius Island, they fell into an almost endless battle. Plus a full-scale war against the incoming grimoire heart. On Sirius Island, Noah fought many times. Of course, for Noah, it is not very difficult for him to be an opponent, let alone the rest. Therefore, the fight against these people is actually quite easy. The most important thing is the fight against the black dragon akunorolia. In the case of not using power and power, Noah also made every effort to fight against the black dragon in the book of revelation. After that, Noah immediately returned to "between the world", and came to this world with the great tomb of nazarek under the entrustment of Gaia and alaiya without a second''s rest. In this way, even if Noah''s energy was no longer strong, he would still be asleep as soon as he was in bed. So by the time Noah woke up, it was almost the next morning. After a comfortable sleep, Noah opened his eyes, stretched out, and then opened the bed and planned to get up. However, as soon as he was about to get up, Noah felt some soft and comfortable weight coming from his body, which made him a little stunned. He immediately seemed to think of something and looked in front of him. "Master..." A long silvery white hair, not a bit messy down the slender back, and like milk white skin complement each other. The whole body does not have a wisp of lying on Noah''s body. Esther seems to be sleeping soundly, tightly embracing Noah''s neck, and whispering the name of Noah in his small lips. It''s so cute that it''s so cute. "Esther, you''re not dressed..." Noah''s expression is more or less with a trace of helplessness, but more is doting on the feelings. Although it can''t be said to be used to it, Noah is no longer as fussy about Esther''s occasional appearance in front of him in a pair of knee socks. After noticing not to look at some parts of Esther that should not be seen, Noah stroked Esther''s head with a pet like mood. "Well..." In his sleep, Esther seems to feel Noah''s touch and make a comfortable balderdash. His expression becomes more peaceful and his sleep is more stable. Seeing Esther like this, even Noah couldn''t bear to wake up this lovely fairy girl. "Just let Esther sleep a little more..." With this feeling, Noah stroked Esther''s head in his sleep and thought. "Also, you can update the ability values a little bit." With such an excuse, Noah kept stroking Esther''s head and closed his eyes. The infinite energy in the energy source in the body is transformed into divine power, and then the divine power flows out of the divine power source and spreads to his whole body. Noah''s mind is immersed in the engraving on his back. Familiar light from Noah''s back lit up, with a complex mysterious text, jumping back and forth in space, gradually changing. During this period, Noah''s mind gradually received the feedback of the updated ability value, and automatically appeared the information of the updated ability value. lv.4 Power: s (966) SSS (1757) durable: s (976) SSS (1758) dexterous: s (970) SSS (1755) Agility: s (985) SSS (1760) Magic: s (959) SSS (1743) mystery: G Magic: H g Magic: s: s (976) < SSS (1758) Magic - Magic "Weapon refining" steelmaking magic. - copy, refine and forge weapons. The weapons copied, refined and forged are weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. The maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon."Sword protection" resident magic. gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. The contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. The weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" quick attack magic. The object is gradually transformed into steel. It can be crushed after successful tempering. The speed of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" resident skills. It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. After updating the ability value, Noah was more or less surprised. "Comprehensive improvement of proficiency by about 4000? Is that too fast? " Since leaving the world of "is there anything wrong with looking for encounters in the dungeons", Noah has not been able to increase his experience by killing monsters as much as he did in the dungeons. Moreover, this promotion, compared with any previous one, is not small. Not to mention, even the development ability of "magic guide" and "swordsman" has been improved for a stage. We should know that compared with the basic ability, the improvement of development ability will be more difficult because there is no proficiency. The basic ability proficiency has been improved by about 4000? Are there two other stages of development capability upgrading? If you put it in the world of "is there anything wrong with looking for an encounter in the dungeons," it is simply impossible. Not to mention, Noah is the second level adventurer of Lv. 4, and his total ability value is s stage. It''s amazing to be able to improve so much in this situation. But Noah understood why. "The battle with akunorolia has improved my experience a lot." After all, akunorolia is more powerful than any of the floor owners in the dungeon. Lv. 4 Goliath''s level of floor owners, it is estimated that it is a slap in the face. "Now, my physical ability should surpass Hercules in the form of servant?" Noah slowly opened and closed his hand and felt the strength and feeling of clenching his fist. Finally, he came to a conclusion. "It should be more or less over some, but if you want to fully roll, it''s hard to estimate." It''s like taking two eggs to collide with each other, and the case of one of them is a little bit harder than the other, but if they collide together, it is the same result that both eggs are broken. If he wants to crush Hercules in the form of servant, it is estimated that Noah will have to rise to Lv. 5 and become a first-class adventurer. At the thought of this, Noah just wanted to get up when the door was knocked. Then a voice came in from outside. "Lord Noah, are you awake?" "Nabariel?" Noah, who recognized the voice, responded directly. "I''m awake. What do you want?" "Yes." Nabrael said. "Lord yalbede has gathered all the guardians in the hall of the throne, as Lord Noah has ordered." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and gave a smile. "I''ll be there now." It took him about ten minutes to wash himself before Noah came out of the room and took nabelar down the tenth floor to the front door of the throne hall. At this time, nabaral, who had been walking behind Noah to show Noah''s leading position, stepped forward, crossed Noah''s position for the first time, came to the gate, and helped Noah open the door of the throne hall before Noah. "Click!" In the heavy echo of the castle''s gate being opened, the vast Royal Hall was presented to Noah. And the first time Noah saw it. In the hall of the throne, there were six men waiting, as if talking about something. Until Noah appeared, the six people who were talking looked at Noah''s direction one after another, and Qiqi knelt down on one knee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Mo Yu''s death", "a quasi cartoon house", "morning breeze", "attachment to the wind and rain", "I''ve rubbed you off", "the song of the world''s end" and "Silver Glitter 7"!) Nasarik''s underground tomb comes from a game called Yggdrasil. Since it is a game, it will naturally have a level. In Yggdrasil, no matter the level of characters, monsters or NPC, the full level is 100. There are no more than ten full level NPCs in the underground tomb of nasarik. Most of these full-scale NPCs are given the role of guardian, responsible for managing one or more floors. In the game, these NPCs, as the boss of each floor of the grave, are responsible for attacking the enemy. So if Noah wants to know about the great tomb of nazarek, he has to start with these full-scale guardians. It''s for this reason that yalbed gathered the guardians together. So Noah turned his eyes to the guardians kneeling on one knee in the hall of the throne, and noticed a young girl first. It was a girl in a black evening dress. Her skirt was like a cake skirt. Her upper body was also covered with a cardigan decorated with lace and ribbon. She also wore long lace gloves. She hardly showed any skin. His appearance is about 14 or 5 years old. He is still childish, his facial features are quite normal, but his skin is as pale as wax. His long silver gray hair is tied on one side and falls down, which is lovely and beautiful. However, his chest is not in line with his age and appears high and high. She is the guardian of the first, second and third floors of the great tomb of nazarek, namely, chatia bradfuren. Next to her was a cold alien. It has a huge body size of more than two meters. The whole body is ice blue. It looks like an insect walking on two feet, like a mantis or a grasshopper, or the two merge together and deform. It has a tail twice as long as its height, and its whole body is covered with sharp spines like icicles A jaw that looks strong and powerful. Such an alien also has four arms, with a frightening cold. The whole body of the ice blue exoskeleton looks like a suit of armor, and some parts of the shoulder and back even protrude like icebergs, which makes people feel creepy and dignified at the same time. It is the fifth layer guardian of the great underground tomb of nasarik - cosset. On the other hand, two children were kneeling side by side on one knee. is two as like as two peas, and looks like ten years old. It also has a pair of pointed long ears, dark skin and short hair with gold like hair. The two children are twins. However, one of the twins had a sun like expression on his face, a pair of white trousers on his lower body, a weak look on his face, and a white skirt on his lower body. In addition, the rest of the twins were almost identical. The one in white trousers is yaura Bella fiora, the sixth floor guardian of the great tomb of nazarek. The one in the white dress is the younger brother of the twins, who, together with yaurah, is the sixth layer guardian of the great underground tomb of nazarek, mare Bello Fiore. Again. Wearing pants, and the personality looks like the sun is as cheerful, very boyish is the elder sister. Wearing a skirt, looking very weak, let people can not help but have a desire to protect the younger brother. The boy is angry with his sister. It was the younger brother who was very weak. Because it''s important, don''t forget. As for the remaining one, he is about 180 cm tall, his skin is as dark as the sun, his appearance is Oriental, his hair is very dark after combing back, and he also wears a pair of round glasses, an English suit and a tie. He looks like a very capable businessman. Behind it, there is a silver metal wrapped tail, with six spines at the front end of the tail. Around the tail, there is a flickering light black flame, which is full of evil smell. He was dimiugos, the seventh guardian of the great tomb of nazarek. At the front of these five men, yalbed knelt on one knee with the same reverence as a leader, with a crowd of guardians. Only because, this beautiful girl, is the head of the guardian of the tomb of nazarek, yalbed. In addition to the guardians on the fourth and eighth floors, the guardians with the highest status and strength in the tomb of nazarek all knelt down in front of Noah one after another, offering the courtiers and sons.Nabelar, who helped Noah open the door of the throne hall, stood at the door without a trace. It seemed that she had no intention to follow Noah into the hall of the throne. As the housekeeper of the underground tomb of nasarik, Sebas''s rank is also full. The ranks of combat maids in the Pleiades, which belong to Sebastian, range from 40 to 70. In terms of strength and status, nabelar is lower than the guardians. Therefore, the fighting maid with a serious personality will never do anything beyond her in this situation. Noah also understood this, and walked into the hall of the throne under the gaze of nabelar. When Noah walked into the throne room, yalbed, the warden, bowed his head. "Yes, Lord Noah!" As soon as yalbede''s voice fell, a group of guardians immediately bowed their heads. "Yes, Lord Noah!" It has to be said that this display is really a complete one. In this case, Noah would not be so ignorant and destroy the atmosphere that these guardians rarely brewed out. Under the respectful welcome of the guardians, Noah stepped up the stairs and sat on the throne. Of course, Noah didn''t want to show off. He sat in a rather casual and even lazy posture. He put his face on the armrest of the throne with one hand and looked around the guardians below before he made a sound. "Isn''t it about gathering all the guardians? What about the guardians of the fourth and eighth layers? " Because the ninth floor and the tenth floor are the places where the guild members of ANZ ur Gong used to play. There is no guardian on these two floors. If an enemy invades the ninth and tenth layers, it will no longer be the guards of NPC, but the guards of "ANZ ur Gong". Therefore, only layers 1 to 8 have guardians of NPC. Now, the guardians of the first, second, third, fifth, sixth and seventh layers and even the guardian manager are all present, but the guardians of the fourth and eighth layers are not. No wonder Noah has such a question. It was yalbed who answered Noah''s question. "The existence and responsibilities of the guardians of the fourth and eighth levels are somewhat special, and they are not suitable to come here to see adults. Therefore, I made my own decision and did not let the guardians of the fourth and eighth levels come here." When yalbed said that, Noah remembered. In fact, it''s not the first level of NPC that guards the city of Gorm. There is no self-awareness, and it takes a lot of time to start, and the height is more than 30 meters. Naturally, it is impossible to call the other party over in this situation. And the guardian of the eighth level is even more special. Its level is not only less than 100, or even 35, of the full level, but its combat effectiveness is almost zero. It is a link of the eighth layer of defense in front of the Ninth level area where ANZ ur Gong is located. It has basically only one function. That is, let the enemy who has the ability to invade the eighth floor of nasarik''s underground tomb and is about to break through to the ninth floor where ANZ ur Gong is located. Once killed, this special guardian will launch a very special ability. Once upon a time, 1200 players were wiped out in the eighth tier. Therefore, such a caretaker who will drag all the people together when he dies casually can''t call him at will. "Well." Noah nodded. "I see." The moment the words fell, Noah squinted. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the golden ripples were constantly fluctuating around Noah, popping up pieces of treasure, and shooting violently at the direction of the guardians. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Thank you very much "Long live the East", "Longlian Qingxue", "wufenghaotian", "thunder ring", "black Carnival", "pickled Ai Ai", "watching you update silently!) "Hum --!" When the trembling sound of space reverberated in the position of the throne, a group of low headed guardians were immediately surprised, almost conditionally raised their heads and looked up. Then, the scene presented in front of everyone, let every guardian fall into shock. Around Noah, who was sitting lazily on the throne, the golden ripples of brilliant colors came out of the space one after another. Inside, a knife, sword, gun, halberd and other weapons slowly emerge. In the game named Yggdrasil, there is naturally the so-called equipment. There are two reasons why the guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek who were transferred from Yggdrasil are shocked. 1 In the game, generally only one weapon can be equipped, which is a matter of course. 2 In the game, equipment also has a level. In terms of the setting of Yggdrasil, whether it is equipment, props or items, starting from the lowest level, it can be divided into eight levels: lower level, intermediate level, advanced level, highest level, heritage level, holy relic level, legend level and the highest level artifact level. Above the highest level artifact level, there are also a limited number of world-class props. However, the so-called world-class props are no longer what a player can own. Therefore, in Yggdrasil, the highest level equipment, props and items generally refer to artifact level. All the guardians here are full level NPCs. However, even in this case, the present guardian can have the equipment is artifact level. Now, a scene presented in front of the guardians has subverted the hearts of the guardians. Generally, Noah can only equip one weapon, but Noah has used more than ten weapons at this moment. In the case that even full level guardians can only hold one artifact weapon, almost all of the weapons Noah takes out at this moment have the brilliance comparable to or even surpassing the artifact weapons. Therefore, a group of guardians had only time to shock. In the next second, all kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on, which were reflected in the brilliant ripples, suddenly burst out and fell like thunder. "Bang!" The loud explosion suddenly vibrated in the whole hall of the throne, setting off an amazing fire and impact, sweeping around, so that the side of the wall inserted in the surrounding walls of the huge flag are crazy swaying up. "Ah, ah, ah --!" And a group of guardians who reached full level in Yggdrasil were extremely crisp and neat. They were shocked by the amazing fire and impact, with a scream. Under the attack of explosion, they turned into rolling gourds one by one. After rolling for several times, they just stopped. In the hall of the throne, the shock gradually subsided, but the astonishing fire still filled the air, illuminating the whole seemingly dark space, and telling everyone present that what had just happened was true. Noah, do it to a group of guardians who offer their courtiers. The sudden development, so that a number of guardians were blown away are all muddled in the past. Not to mention the guardians, but the watchers, who were waiting at the door, were shocked. After reacting, she quickly knelt down on one knee, full of panic. It''s not only nabrael, but also the guardians who have been bombed to get up one after another. They don''t care how much burnt marks are stuck on their bodies. They kneel down on one knee in panic and lowers their heads heavily. "Please Please calm down! Lord Noah There was a sobbing voice from yalbed. "If we do something wrong, Lord Noah will punish us!" And shatiah, and yaurah, and mare, and cosetus, and dimiugos, cried out with a loud voice. "Lord Noah, please Obviously, everyone thought that they had done something wrong and angered Noah, which made Noah suddenly. In response, Noah just stood up and slowly walked forward, while spitting out cold and heartless words. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong, just because I didn''t like you, so I blew you away." In a word, all the people led by YAL Bede opened their eyes and looked unbelievable. Because you don''t like it? Because I didn''t like it, so I shot everyone?A group of guardians of the great tomb in nazarek could hardly believe their ears. "What?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Do you think I''m unreasonable?" "No Dare not... " Yalbed bit her lips and her shoulders trembled. "As the supreme one, how can you be unreasonable?" Noah, however, did not agree with yalbed. "No, this is what we call outrageous and unreasonable, and there is nothing more outrageous and unreasonable than this." With these words, Noah slowly raised a hand to his side. "So, I have to tell you that I will be more unreasonable next time." Knives, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures suddenly emerge from the golden ripples around Noah, pointing to yalbed and others. "Because I really don''t like you. Boom can''t satisfy me any more. I''ll definitely kill you!" As a matter of fact, the heavy pressure, along with Noah''s merciless and unreasonable words, pierced into the hearts of the guardians. "If you want to live, you can only stand up and fight and kill me!" In a word, let the guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek tremble in their hearts, and then tremble, and their eyes are filled with strong despair. The despair was not directed at Noah, but against himself. "No!" Yalbed screamed out the voice of all the guardians. "How can we do something to you, the supreme one?" However, this sentence, but in exchange for Noah Shi Ran''s smile. "If you don''t resist, you''ll have to die." Smell speech, a group of guardians actually is Qi Qi''s raised head, said with one voice. "Our lives are the property of Lord Noah!" With that, the guardians lowered their heads, closed their eyes, and were willing to be beheaded. Among them, yalbed was filled with grief. It is claimed by the beloved master that she is not pleasing to the eye, and is still not pleasing to the point of wanting to kill it. How can this girl not be sad? The rest of them were afraid and determined. Even so, none of the guardians, including yalbed, had any animosity against Noah''s cruelty and cruelty. Noah looked at all the obedient heads bowed, a pair of guardians who had no regrets even if they were killed. Noah didn''t really like these guardians to the point of killing them directly. Noah just wanted to know whether, under any circumstances, these guardians could be as loyal to Noah as the owner of the great underground tomb of nazarek. After all, no matter how accurate the settings in the game are, they are not as accurate as even the hearts of the people are designed in. Just like a person, he is a villain. Even if he is absolutely loyal to others, once he has a sense of disappointment and even rebellion, he will gradually move towards the road of betrayal. Noah does not believe that the loyalty of these guardians in the game is explosive, and will always be so loyal. The human heart is complex. It''s hard to tell when one of the guardians will be dissatisfied with the loyalty to Noah and begin to rebel. Therefore, Noah will treat these guardians in the most unreasonable way. If even such outrageous and unreasonable would not attract the betrayal of the guardians, Noah would more or less choose to trust these people. Trust these people, you won''t go against your own will. In this way, at least, with Noah''s leadership, the possibility of nasarik''s grave having a serious impact on the world will be greatly reduced. Of course, there''s a fire to add. "Is it?" Noah said. "What if I told you to kill everyone but yourself now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Shi Tun Mo Tian", "enisi Er", "3-point crystal", "black rock plume", "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Yi Yi Yi Yi Ying", "Ying GUI Shen" and "1-turn-away time"!) All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall of the throne became oppressive to the point that people could not breathe with Noah''s words. Led by yalbede, shatiya, yaurah, mare, cosset, dimiugos and even nabaral feel the breath of Qi Qi. But then, with the exception of nabarel, all the guardians raised their heads and looked at each other with determination and cruelty. Noah understood when he saw this. These NPCs from Yggdrasil are really loyal. No matter how ruthless and unreasonable Noah''s command is, as long as Noah himself said it, it would be incomprehensible, and they would obey obediently. It wasn''t until this moment that Noah dropped his guard against these NPCs in the great tomb of nazarek. Because Gaia and alaiye have said that the great tomb of nazarek is likely to have a serious impact on the world. Even though the NPC headed by yalbaide showed such obedience to themselves yesterday, Noah was still on guard. Now, seeing the foolish and loyal appearance of these guardians, Noah put down his guard. At least, it means Noah''s words have a lot of weight in these people''s minds. As long as you can ensure that these people obey their orders, do you still need to worry about whether nasarik''s grave will take the initiative to cause trouble with Noah? It''s also because of this relationship that they try to test these guardians in such an extreme way. Otherwise, Noah could directly wipe out all the people, things and things in the grave of nazarek, just as Gaia and alaiye said. That would be the most relaxed way. Now, seeing that the guardians in the great tomb of nazarek valued his orders so much, Noah felt that it was worth his while to keep them in such a big circle. At present, Noah slowly took back his raised hand, and let the knives, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons emerging from the golden ripples shrink back, and disappear along with the golden ripples in the space. In this scene, the guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek, who were planning to attack each other, were stunned and staring at Noah. In front of the guardians, Noah sighed. "I really don''t know if I should be happy to see you do something to your companions because of my command." This sentence, no doubt let a crowd of guardians are at a loss. But Noah was telling the truth. In order to make sure that the people in the tomb of nazarek obey their orders and do nothing that will affect the world, Noah must confirm their loyalty. But after confirming the loyalty of the guardians, Noah felt that one command could make the guardians of his companions kill each other without hesitation, which made him feel very complicated. "If you''re really going to do what I say, then I''ll give you the first order." Noah looked at the guardians. "Cherish your companions, even if it''s my command. Once someone intends to hurt your most important companion, you should resist!" With these words, Noah turned around and walked straight out of the hall of the throne. After reacting, nabelar quickly stood up, bowed to yalbed and others, and then left with Noah. As for the guardians who stayed in the hall of the throne, they kept kneeling on one knee, bowed their heads, and did not get up all the time, leaving a depressing atmosphere in the air. After a long time, a very slight sound sounded slowly, breaking the silence. "Well, sister." In a timid and dejected tone, Marley said to yaurah next to him. "Did we disappoint Lord Noah?" All the guardians on the spot trembled and showed their uneasiness one after another. "Is Lord Noah disappointed with us?" Yaurah also looked confused, like a lost child. "Well, what should we do in the future?" This is also the thought of all the guardians present. In this moment, strong uneasiness filled every guardian''s heart. There is nothing more important to the guardians of the game''s NPC than Noah, the owner of the great underground tomb of nasarik. The so-called loyalty has been deeply embedded in everyone here.And the target of this loyalty is only one person. That''s Noah. If you are disappointed in yourself at the expense of offering all the people you want to be loyal to, there is really nothing more sad and uneasy for the NPC in the underground grave of nasarik. Of the guardians present, only two remained calm. "Ah, dimiucos." Yalbed murmured to dimiucos. "What do you think?" Smell speech, di miugos pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, silent for a while, said so. "No doubt, just now Lord Noah was testing our loyalty." All of them, including yalbed, agreed with dimiucos. One of the reasons is that the guardians on the scene also see a little bit of signs. Another reason is that besides being the guardian of the seventh floor of the tomb, dimiugos was also the NPC commander of the whole Tomb of nasarik, that is, the so-called military division. The shrewdness of his mind, at least in design, is the best in the grave of nazarek. And Noah didn''t cover up his behavior, so it''s natural to be seen. "I understand that the supreme one is testing our loyalty." Corsetus''s mouth spewed out white mist, and the accent was like a gong. "The question is, have we failed the supreme one?" All of a sudden, all the guardians on the scene all cocked up their ears. However, in this regard, dimiucos is somewhat distressed to say. "As far as I''m concerned, my lord Noah should be mixed, isn''t he?" "Mixed joy and sorrow?" Asked yaurah in a hurry. "What do you mean?" "We have offered the highest level of loyalty to the supreme one, which should satisfy the adult." Said dimiucos, with his head slightly lowered. "But my Lord is not satisfied that we listen to such orders as cannibalism." "Ah?" Marley blinks his eyes and makes a question. "Why?" Before dimiucus could explain, yalbed suddenly looked up. "Is that worth saying?" Jarbede put his hands together in front of him like a prayer, with a look of compassion. "Because Lord Noah is a compassionate supreme and does not want to see us killing each other." Yalbed''s words made the guardians silent at first, and then all of them showed the expression of moving and grateful. "To us, the Lord''s order is absolute." Dimiucos concluded with a sentence. "But it is quite heartache for the merciful adult to see that we are not hesitant to carry out the order of killing each other?" "That''s why you say, Lord Noah''s performance towards us is mixed?" Cossettes nodded clearly, and then he uttered words of admiration. "It''s really worthy of our supreme and supreme, so merciful." The rest of the people also nodded together, a look of gratitude and endless longing. If Noah saw this, it would have been ridiculous, right? Indeed, Noah was mixed. The joy is indeed due to the confirmation of the loyalty of the guardians. However, the guardians were worried because the concept of "companion" was not as heavy as Noah thought. After all, for Noah, companionship is a very important existence. So do the friends who grew up with Noah. Therefore, it is a mixed blessing and sorrow, not to mention compassion? "It''s no use thinking any more now." Said yalbed firmly, standing up. "Guardians, we must find a chance to make up for our gaffe, and let our supreme sovereign be satisfied with us. That is the supreme glory for us." A number of guardians in the heart must, one by one also followed heavy nodding. At this time, dimiucos noticed. On one side, she was half kneeling, her head bowed, and she was silent. "Hagia?" Dimiucos was puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?" The girl named shatia slowly raised her head, eyes blurred, a pair of incomparably intoxicated appearance. "Lord Noah is so strong. I wish he would treat me like he did just now." Suddenly, the whole hall became silent. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. However, people are not surprised.Because, as everyone knows, she has all sorts of strange hobbies. Just now, what Noah did, I guess, aroused the part of m in his heart, right? So jarbed spoke with great contempt. "What a mean vampire." The intoxicated lady woke up and glared at yalbed. Yalbed glared back, not to be outdone. The two beautiful girls so stare at each other, let the guardians who are watching at one side look at each other again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Thank you very much_ "Soloist", "fate and emptiness", "Heaven ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", "panda!" "Dao Yu", "Pok mon", "Zou Xiao" Noah was not aware of the conversation that the guardians of the great tomb of nazarek were having in the hall of the throne. However, after seeing the loyalty of the guardians, Noah also made some decisions about what to do with the tomb. "Although they are all alien creatures, at least they don''t seem to want to take the initiative to harm anything." Noah muttered to himself. "If there''s no accident, we''d better protect nasarik." It is estimated that this decision will make Gaia and alaiya dissatisfied? But that''s Noah''s decision. Although he didn''t want to see the world suffer any significant impact, Noah could not do it if he sacrificed some innocent people because of this. Noah didn''t mind if the people in the grave in nazarek were the ones who wouldn''t feel bad even if they died. However, the guardians of the tomb are not as evil as Noah imagined, on the contrary, they have their own beliefs. Now that Noah can bear his unreasonable trial, Noah feels it is necessary for him to run for the grave of nazarek, who has broken into a strange world. "If we can integrate the great tomb of nasarik into the world, then I can leave with ease." Is this the most true thought in Noah''s mind? After all, Noah can''t stay here to look after the whole grave of nasarik, and the grave of nazarek can''t go back to the original world. It''s doomed to be either destroyed or integrated into this world and continue to live in this world. What Noah needs to do is to integrate the great tomb of nazarek into the world, so that it can survive here. However, this sentence, listening to other people''s ears, it is completely different. At least, following Noah''s back, nabelar, who overheard Noah''s murmur, suddenly changed her face and could no longer keep silent. "Please Please don''t say that! " Under Noah''s surprised expression, nabaral knelt down on the ground, her face looked pale, but she tried to express her heart. "You are the supreme one that we are loyal to and the meaning of our existence. If we lose you, the monarch, our lives will have no weight. Lord Noah, nasarik can''t live without you!" Noah was stunned to see nabelar kneeling on one knee as she looked pale and miserable. After responding, Noah laughed bitterly. "What is the point of your existence? What if I''m not your purpose? " "No! That is absolutely impossible to happen Nabrael spoke without hesitation. "The meaning of our existence has been doomed at the moment of birth, which is for the supreme you. Even if the heaven and earth are destroyed, it is impossible to change it!" Noah''s mood was somewhat complicated when she heard her soul like cry. Because, Noah knows, what nabarel says is true. It is an indisputable fact that from the moment of their birth, these NPCs in the underground tomb of nasarik exist to create their players. What''s so strange about giving everything for your Creator? Noah, however, was not the creator of the great tomb in nazarek. The real creator of the tomb is ANZ ur Gong. Noah, however, has replaced this position under the arrangement of Gaia and alaiye. In other words, Noah is not qualified to be given everything by the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave. This is also an indisputable fact. Now Noah cast his eyes on nabelar, who was kneeling in front of him on one knee. "If I''m not wrong, you should still have the knowledge you had in the game?" "Ah?" Nabelalton was stunned. "Maybe you didn''t find out, but I have to tell you." Noah said bluntly. "Now, we are in a different world, and the whole grave of nasarik has been transferred to a strange world, no longer the Yggdrasil you are familiar with." Nabrael couldn''t react. Obviously, what Noah said was more or less beyond the understanding of the fighting maid. Seeing this, Noah was more certain. These NPCs from Yggdrasil still have everything in the game in the past.Including knowledge and setting. However, these NPCs did not have the pure data cognition that there was no emotion until yesterday. It''s just like everyone knows that he was born by his mother after 10 months'' pregnancy, but one day, someone told you that you came out of the crack in the stone, and that the cognition was just the wrong knowledge acquired by the subtle influence of human beings. These NPCs from Yggdrasil should feel that they have personality and soul since they were created. In fact, until yesterday, they were just a piece of data. However, the knowledge and settings left behind when it was still data were left behind. Therefore, nabaral and others know that they used to be NPCs in the game, but they don''t have the consciousness of being pure data. "To put it simply, you are wrong to think that I am your Creator." Noah said. "I''m just an uninvited guest who suddenly breaks into your world, and you are the uninvited guests who suddenly break into this world. Because all of them are uninvited guests, we have an intersection. In fact, before yesterday, we had no relationship at all. That''s it." "This How could this happen? " Nabrael had a look of incomprehension. "You are our supreme, and we know that clearly." "It''s the" knowing "itself is just a set relationship. In fact, it''s not like this at all." Noah bent down the same way, at the same height as nabelar, looking into nabelar''s eyes. "I am not the object you should be loyal to. I just came here in such an identity. If you are willing to listen to me, I will lead you to survive in this world, but I am not the meaning of your existence. You must be clear about this point!" Nabaral looked at Noah with a serious face and lost her reaction completely. Noah sighed a little and stood up. "Think about it yourself." With that, Noah turned around and continued to walk forward. She was left alone, looking at Noah''s back, unable to respond for a long time. "Isn''t it a bit cruel for me to say that?" Walking down the corridor on the ninth floor, Noah frowned as he walked on. "After all, it''s me who changed their settings. They''re just loyal to them." In fact, it is Gaia and alaiya who have changed this part of the setting. But it was Noah who took the place. For Yu Na Bellar and others, it is a matter of course to return absolute loyalty to the owner of the grave. This meaning of existence, now, was indirectly deprived by Noah. So, isn''t Noah cruel? "But, sooner or later, it''s a problem to face." Noah sighed again and again. "They are not any NPC any more. They are living creatures. They should have their own will." Of course, whether this is good or not is another matter. "I was just testing their loyalty, which would tell them that they should not be loyal to themselves. Ah, I hate such a self." Noah gave a wry smile, and then he suppressed all his thoughts and went to his destination. Door, door in front of Noah. Noah opened the door without any hesitation and went in. It was a vast room. A room like a conference room. In the middle of the room is a very luxurious round table. Around the round table, there are some seats neatly arranged. Noah''s eyes, on the other hand, were in the direction of the wall in the first place. There, a staff inlaid in it, slowly rotating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "seclusion for the moon", "morning breeze", "bayunmu", "the final song of the world", "a quasi cartoon house", "long live the Orient" and "Yueju" Noah is now in a conference room called the round table. It was the place where the guild members of ANZ ur Gong used to gather. Around the huge round table in the center of the room are 41 luxurious seats. Those are the members of the "ANZ ur Gong" guild in the past. As for the wall where Noah''s eyes are now, there is a vacancy like an exhibition cabinet. Inside, there is a staff of Dharma with a whole body of brilliant gold, and its shape is like a scepter. It was a staff of Dharma staff. Its body was twisted like a snake, and its top was cup-shaped, as if there were seven snakes extending out of it. The cup-shaped edge surrounded the snake mouths one by one. The appearance looked as if it was struggling in great pain. It made people feel holy and awe stricken. In each of the seven snake mouths, there is a gem of different colors. Those gems are all artifact level props. This is the name of this staff. In Yggdrasil, every guild has a guild weapon. Guild weapons can be said to be the symbol of a guild and the most important thing in this guild. Because, as long as the guild weapons are destroyed, then the guild will completely disintegrate. Therefore, guild weapons are not usually used to perform their powerful functions, but are placed in the safest places. Even so, no one will casually set a weapon as a guild weapon. Because it is the representative and symbol of the whole guild, the stronger the guild is, the more powerful its guild weapons will be. Take the wand of ANZ ur Gong for example. The gems held by the mouths of the seven snakes on the staff are not only artifact level props, but also a series of props. Since it is a suit, then, after the complete collection, it will naturally be able to play a greater than 7 power of 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1. Not only that, in addition to those gems, the staff itself is a rare and super high-level weapon. Therefore, the power of the "ANZ ur Gong''s wand" is far beyond the artifact level and can absolutely match the world-class props. As mentioned above, the so-called world-class props are not something a player can own. That''s for two reasons. 1 In Yggdrasil, there are only 200 world-class props, known as the ultimate props. 2 World class props, each with a unique effect, some can even break the balance of the game. For example, among the world-class props that are almost all balance breakers, there are 20 props with incomparable extraordinary ability called "20". Some of them can completely delete the target from the game, but they have to pay the price that the user is also completely deleted. Some of them can ask Yggdrasil''s production company to change parts of the magic system. There is also one of the most powerful world-class props. It is said that it can become stronger and stronger without limit. As long as the holder passes through a period of time, that person is enough to capture a whole grave under the ground of nazarek. Of course, the world-class props named "20" will disappear as long as they are used once because they are too powerful. Although the rest of the world-class props are not like this, since they are the same world-class props as the "twenty", the effects and functions can be imagined. The power of ANZ ur Gong''s staff, which can be compared with such world-class props, is also conceivable. "It''s a pity, now, it''s cheaper for me." Noah, standing in front of the wand of ANZ ur Gong, held out his hand and held it. "Hum --!" Just as Noah held the wand of ANZ ur Gong in his hand, the stick of ANZ ur Gong gave off a flickering red and black light. In the light, faces full of painful expressions emerge one after another, then collapse, even disappear, and continue to emerge again and again, so lifelike that you can hear the cry of pain. This scene, let Noah frown. "What an evil taste?" In fact, if you think about it carefully, since the creatures in the grave are all heteromorphic, the nature of the players who created the stronghold "ANZ ur Gong" will be clear at a glance. It must be the villain and the evil, right? And this kind of setting does make some people feel excited.It''s a pity that Noah is not in this category, and he doesn''t see the distorted psychology that makes people feel happy when they are suffering. Naturally, he will be a little unhappy. "Forget it." Noah took down the wand of ANZ ur Gong. "This staff is still very important for the tomb of nazarek. Take it first." When holding the wand of ANZ ur Gong, Noah could clearly feel that his abilities in all aspects had been improved. This is also a feature of the game''s original equipment, right? For example, promoting attributes or something. Moreover, this "ANZ ur Gong''s wand" can not only improve the attribute, but also hide a large number of skills and magic. Among them, even some skills and magic effects surprised Noah. "In terms of effect and effect, this staff is expected to be comparable to ex level treasure?" This is not an exaggeration. Because Noah found that the use of "ANZ ur Gong''s wand" can even achieve such exaggerated things as resurrecting NPC in the underground grave of nasarik. And resurrection, that is even Noah''s treasure house can not find the same effect of the power of the treasure. With this ability, how can this "ANZ ur Gong''s staff" not be called an ex level treasure? "But it''s a different relationship in the world, isn''t it?" Noah said to himself, clutching the wand of ANZ ur Gong. "After all, in the game, resurrection is just a common thing. In the eyes of people here, maybe this ability is not so great?" With this in mind, Noah let go of the wand of ANZ ur Gong. "Hum --!" A golden ripple immediately emerges from the space, swallowing the wand of ANZ ur Gong into the air. Then Noah looked around and left the room called the round table. After leaving the room called round table, Noah walked in the direction of his room. To Noah''s surprise, at the door of the room, led by yalbed, all the guardians were there, and they all looked uneasy. "Lord Noah!" Aware of Noah''s arrival, a group of guardians were immediately happy and surprised. They knelt down on one knee. Among them, the expressions of yaurah and Marley are more or less nervous. That''s also natural. Not long ago, Noah was so rude to them. It is also natural that there will be such performance. Noah didn''t think that was wrong. When he chose to test the guardians in that way, Noah more or less guessed the result. So Noah didn''t want to correct anything. He went straight forward and asked questions. "What''s the matter? Why do they gather in such places? " In a word, the guardians were excited. "How can you say it''s such a place?" Yalbed was trying to express something. "This is your residence, which is the most sacred place for us A group of guardians also followed the strong nod, let Noah eyebrow a pick. "I have just treated you like that, and you still regard me as the supreme being?" "Please don''t say that!" She said this with a red flush on her face. "To be treated like the supreme you! That''s also a gift to us! you ''re right! It''s a gift! Please continue to flog us like that again All of a sudden, the rest of the guardians showed that they wanted to refute, but did not know how to refute. Noah, on the other hand, was a jerk from the corner of his mouth. How do you feel that the guardians of the first, second and third layers seem to be a little dangerous? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "watching you update silently", "one passing year", "pickled Ai Ai", "Mo Yu Shang", "super one''s safety", "not cold wood cold"!) Noah didn''t know that she was a vampire with all sorts of idiosyncrasies. In the hall of the throne, the temptation has already led out the M part of the vampire''s heart. So, at this moment, she looked at Noah with the burning heat and her cheeks flushed. Noah really felt enough. A yaelbede was set to love her master, and now comes a Laurie vampire with the same exaggerated settings? In addition, yaurah and Marley are both men and women, but they don''t look like good people. Cosettes and dimiucos look serious. Noah has only one thought left in his mind. Sure enough, all the players in the guild named ANZ ur Gong are full of strong taste and bad taste. Now Noah had to cover his face. "Well, since they are all here, let''s go first." With that, Noah opened the door and walked into the room first. In the same room as the royal suite and villa, there is a very luxurious office. Each kind of furniture decorated in the interior is decorated with exquisite decoration, full of taste and value. The floor is covered with soft and fluffy crimson carpet, which makes no noise when walking. In the deep wall of the room, there are different flags. In such a room, there is a very imposing ebony desk. Noah enters the office with a group of guardians, sits down on the black leather chair at his desk and looks at the guardians. "Well, what can I do for you?" YAL bederton exchanged eyes with a group of guardians, and then stepped forward, saying somewhat uneasily. "Lord Noah has gathered all the guardians. Isn''t there something you want to tell us?" "Orders?" Noah scratched his cheek and shrugged. "Don''t you know the purpose of our gathering you?" "This..." Yalbed faltered, as if not knowing what to say. Instead, dimiucos pushed his glasses and spoke out boldly. "If my subordinates are right, Lord Noah is trying to test our loyalty?" "That''s right." Noah didn''t hide it. He admitted it. "So, if it makes you unhappy, I can apologize to you." "No There is no such thing Dimiucos face calm for a little flustered, slightly bent down. "As the master of the great tomb of nazarek, it is a matter of course to confirm the loyalty of his subordinates. We are absolutely not dissatisfied with this point!" I hope you''ll at least be dissatisfied... " Noah had no choice but to smile. "After all, I tested you for my own purposes, not the grave of nazarek." This sentence is half true and half false. Part of the truth is that Noah tested the guardians for his own sake. The fake part is that it''s also about Noah''s treatment of the tomb. It''s time to erase. It''s time to keep it. The two decisions, for the great tomb of nazarek, are the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, the trial was also for the tomb of nazarek. In this regard, the guardians have their own insistence. "Our lives are yours." Yalbed spoke solemnly. "No matter what kind of purpose and way you treat us, we have no regrets." The rest of the guardians were all in agreement, which made Noah''s eyes twinkle. Although it''s just the settings in the game that make these guardians so loyal, Noah gets the loyalty anyway. Now that he has received the loyalty of all the people in the tomb of nazarek, it has become Noah''s responsibility to work hard for them. Just as he became a "God killer", Noah first felt not the benefits of power and power, but the responsibility to stand up for human beings threatened by the God of disobedience. To be the master of the great tomb of nazarek symbolizes power and power, but also has such a responsibility. "If this is your sincere words, then I will accept your consciousness." Noah burst into a smile. "Let me be your master."yes. Be the master. It''s not like before, it''s just a set relationship. Here, the relationship between Noah and the underground tomb of nazarek is really determined. Hearing Noah''s words, led by yalbed, a group of guardians were overjoyed and knelt down on one knee to offer the highest respect. "I swear that I will give everything in this body to you who is supreme." At this point, Noah really became the loyal object of these guardians. For the world, the great tomb of nazarek is undoubtedly a place that did not exist. So Noah was very concerned about where the great tomb of nazarek had been transferred into the world. If it''s a deep mountain and wild forest, that''s a good thing. But it''s not a good thing to be moved to a place very close to humans. All the people in the great grave in nazarek are aliens. For human beings, all the creatures in the grave are just monsters. If it is moved to a place close to human beings, it will either cause panic or lead to hostility. Therefore, Noah is going to go to the surface to see what kind of world the world is and what kind of place nasarik''s underground tomb is, and then make subsequent plans. Unfortunately, in the first time, this task was led by dimiucos. "There''s no reason why Lord Noah, who is the supreme one, should take part in such a trivial matter." With such a sentence, dimiucos took the mission to the surface. Noah specifically ordered that none of the alien creatures found in the great tomb of nazarek should be taken out except dimiucos himself. Although he had more or less trust in a group of guardians, Noah was still worried about the rest of the people in the grave under nazarek. Maybe, let these guys go out, but it will cause enough to affect the world? Yalbaide and others proved their loyalty by their actions and performances. But the rest, Noah hasn''t met. Even if you know that you are still loyal in setting, and you have not seen it with your own eyes, you are still worried. So Noah then asked the guardians on all levels to forbid the creatures from the grave in nasarik''s underground to the surface. Then Noah was going to the treasure house of the great tomb in nazarek. "Treasure house?" Yalbed, who was by Noah''s side, wondered. "Is there anything Lord Noah would like to take?" "What do you want to get?" Noah, sitting in the black leather chair, had a mischievous expression. "I want to take everything, of course!" "Ah?" YAL bederton was even more puzzled. Noah touched his nose as he looked at yalbed''s puzzled expression. Do you want to tell YAL Bede that he thinks there should be a lot of things born in the game that can show the effect and effect that the items in his treasure house don''t have, so he wants to rob it? "In short, if you see anything useful, take it out." Noah stretched out his hand, and then said to yalbed. "Yalbed, would you like to join us "But Is that all right? " Yalbed''s face brightened, but then it went down. "However, the treasure hall is an area that only the supreme can enter. We can''t afford to enter." Indeed, only those who wear the ring of ANZ ur Gong can enter the treasure hall of the great tomb of nazarek. You can''t get into the treasure house without the commandment of ANZ ur Gong. "Then I can''t help it." Noah wiped the ring and shook his head. "I only have such a ring. I found it in my room by accident." "No It doesn''t matter... " For a moment, yalbed showed a look of obvious disappointment, but after a while he said it hastily. "Lord Noah has been very happy to think of me." "Is it?" Noah laughed. "Well, if I have a chance to find a second ring, I''ll give it to you." YAL Bede''s eyes opened and she began to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Liuguang Shuishui", "Zhenzu who does not suck blood", "Youzi of westbound room", "night rain of 16 Nights", "long Lianqing snow", "data seven nights" and "rain falling in love with may" In fact, the treasure house of nazarek is not in the tomb of nazarek. If you want to go to the treasure house of nazarek, you have to send it with "ANZ ur Gong ring". Therefore, when Noah''s "ANZ ur Gong''s ring" was transmitted to the treasure house, the first thing that appeared before him was a dazzling golden color. Those gold, are all by a glittering gold coin to bring the light. I can see that Noah is now in a very vast palace. Inside the palace, there are many huge cabinets high enough to reach the ceiling on the surrounding walls. Inside, there were bursts of light shining more dazzling than the dazzling golden light. Take a closer look, lying in those huge cabinets are pieces of extremely luxurious appearance. There are short sticks inlaid with jade. There are protective gloves made of scarlet gold. There are statues of beasts made of obsidian. There''s a dagger made of amethyst. There are crowns decorated with huge diamonds. There are coats made of gold hide. A magic book with a fine steel cover. A black cloak with countless small gemstones sewn on it. There are also scrolls that exude strong magic breath, precious jade with body shape comparable to crystal ball, and crystals inlaid with small hexagonal crystal columns, etc. there are no most luxurious items but more luxurious items. In the middle of the palace without cupboards, there were mountains of gold coins and precious stones. Twinkling in the whole space of the dazzling golden light, is from the gold mountain and gem mountain. In addition, there is a faint purple gas in the air. Sensing the purple gas, Noah muttered to himself. "Poison?" That''s right. In the treasure hall, the faint purple air is full of poison. Moreover, it is a kind of virulent poison that can make any non immune organism die immediately in less than three steps. This is one of the measures to prevent outsiders from breaking into the treasure hall and stealing the treasures here. After all, the treasure house is not in the great tomb of nazarek, and there is no one to guard it. It''s not surprising when someone came in. However, it is also wrong to say that no one is guarding. As far as Noah knew, in the depths of this treasure house, there was actually a guardian who was in charge of the treasure house. "There are a lot of interesting things." Noah looked around at the objects in the huge cupboards around him. Every piece of equipment, every prop and every item in it has reached the level of relic at least. As for the items below the level of relic, they were randomly piled up on the floor of the palace, just like the gold and silver treasures. Naturally, Noah was the first to see the items in the huge cabinets. According to Noah''s judgment, if the level of equipment, props and items in Yggdrasil is compared with that in "gate of Babylon", it can be more or less comparable. Artifact level equipment, props and items are equivalent to a ~ B level of treasure. Legendary equipment, props and items are equivalent to level C treasures. The equipment, props and items of relic level and heritage level are equivalent to d ~ e level treasure. As for the inferior, intermediate, advanced and most advanced equipment, props and articles, even the level of treasure is not up to. Of course, except for the treasures with "+" multiplier effect. Otherwise, even a treasure of B + level can surpass artifact level equipment, props and items. In this case, Noah, who had a "gate of Babylon," would not have paid attention to the low-grade items that were randomly piled up on the ground. "However, in the game, there are some things that can be done easily, but the items in my gate of Babylon can''t be done at any advanced level." Noah strolled around the whole treasure house and exclaimed. "So, even if it''s a low-level item, you can''t miss it." Let''s say nothing else. Let''s just say that Noah is holding a short stick in his hand. It was about 30 cm long. The whole body was ivory colored. The front part was decorated with gold. The staff was engraved with a strange Rune and full of holy breath.It''s a prop called "Resurrection staff.". As the name suggests, it is a magic prop with the magic to revive the dead. In the game, reviving characters is just the most common thing. However, in the type of moon world, or in the rest of the world, the resurrection of the dead is a miraculous power. Even Noah, as a "God killer", has only the "power" to revive himself, with various restrictions. In the world of type moon, it is already the field of magic. This is a problem that can not be overcome by magicians and even magic in every type of moon world. Now, it is something that can be done with a small stick here. In the "gate of Babylon", although there is no prop to revive the dead, there is a panacea that can rejuvenate and even immortality. These, if they are here, will not be. In other words, Noah''s treasure house and nasaric''s treasure house have their own precious places. Now, they all belong to Noah. Of course, there are many restrictions on the use of this magic prop called "Resurrection staff". First of all, the number of resurrections is extremely limited. After using it, the prop will disappear. Secondly, in Yggdrasil, resurrection magic is also classified. The resurrection magic in these short sticks is only a low level resurrection. Not only the body of the dead must be complete in order to be resurrected, but also, the power is too large. According to the game, if the level exceeds a certain level, it can not be revived. "Well, that''s better than nothing." With this in mind, Noah first threw his stick on the ground, and then he raised a hand with an evil arc in the corner of his mouth. "Hum --!" With the sound of space shaking, in the huge cabinets leaning against the wall, one by one, the golden ripples wave out from the bottom of the articles one by one, swallowing the items one by one and putting them into Noah''s treasure house. "Hum --!" It''s another tremor of space. This time, there were golden ripples at the bottom of those valuable objects on the ground, swallowing those valuable items. In a flash, there were only equipment, props and items that Noah could not look up to or in Noah''s treasure house with the same and similar things. As for the whole mountain of gold coins and gems, there is a treasure house which is much more than this one, and can be replenished automatically after consumption, so Noah can never see it. "The food here is just an appetizer." Noah turned his eyes in one direction. "What''s there is a real feast." On the wall where Noah''s eyes could reach, there was a huge door. No, it''s not a door. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the entrance of a passage. At the entrance of this passage, there is a shadow like a bottomless hole sticking to it. The shadow is a door that needs to be opened with a specific password. Its body is a magic prop with such effect. "Unfortunately, magic doesn''t work for me." With such a sentence, Noah didn''t even say the password, but he just ran into the door. At the same time, Noah hit the door, and the door leaf, which was like a dark shadow, immediately fluctuated like water. Finally, it was in the place where Noah passed, like a punctured bubble, that suddenly emptied a piece and let Noah pass. Then, a channel that reveals the serenity and solemnity of the atmosphere appears in front of Noah. On the walls on both sides of the passage, there are spaces like Exhibition cabinets. In the blank space, there are pieces of extremely exquisite modeling. Some of these items are just flashy ordinary items, while others are valuable rare items. This scene, let Noah very happy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Thank you very much for "unintentional night", "Pok mon", "morning breeze", "a quasi cartoon house", "bayunmu", "empty city"_ "Soloist" When they came into the world with the great tomb of nazarek, Gaia and alaiye instilled Noah with the knowledge of this part of game data intercepted for a time, but what they inculcated was only general knowledge. Noah knew what kind of existence, what kind of place, what kind of creatures there were, especially what kind of people they were. But Noah didn''t know the details. For example, Noah didn''t know that yalbed was a crazy girl. Noah, for example, didn''t know that she had all sorts of hobbies. Noah may not even know the true gender of yaurah and mare if it''s not for gender and the like. Therefore, Noah did not know about the actual operation of the tomb. Naturally, Noah only knew about the structure and function of the treasure hall of the great underground tomb of nazarek. According to Noah''s knowledge, in the treasure hall, those really precious things are generally classified according to various series, such as weapons, armor, accessories, props, consumables and even products, and protective measures are set up. So, as soon as he entered the depths of the treasure house, Noah began to carry out a real search. As long as it is not in the "gate of Babylon," Noah will not hesitate to put it into his treasure house. The only thing left behind was that the "gate of Babylon" had similar or similar effects and effects that even Noah could not see. Even so, in the end, nearly 30% of the treasures remained in the treasure hall. This still does not count those things that only have the value of money. Noah, who had unlimited supplies of gold and precious stones, which had only monetary value, would not take them. These things are of no use to Noah, but they have management and operation functions for the grave of nazarek. Noah is not even able to take these things away. At the end of the day, only about 30% of the valuable items left in the treasure house of nazarek were left. Of course, those things that are not very precious and Noah can''t see are almost all left behind, and they are not taken away by Noah. Among the numerous items, the world-class props are worth mentioning. Even in Yggdrasil, there are only 200 of them, and 20 of them are the ultimate props for disposable consumables. There were 12 such super precious props once owned by ANZ ur Gong. One of the twelve world-class props was taken away by the enemy of ANZ ur Gong, and the other was held by the guild president in his personal name. So there are ten world-class props left in the tomb of nazarek. Some of them are scattered in the underground tombs of nazarek and are used to defend against foreign enemies. Some are placed in the deepest part of the treasure house, protected by the guardians. There are six world-class props in the treasure house. Moreover, two of them are the world-class expendable props in the "Twentieth" category. The two world-class props in the list of "20" are also the final trump cards of the whole underground tomb of nasarik. Therefore, Noah took the rest four world-class props from the treasure house after taking a picture with the guardian of the treasure house. The remaining two "20" ultimate world-class props are to keep them here in case there is a fatal crisis in the grave of nazarek in the absence of Noah. Of course, Noah didn''t take the world-class props distributed in the grave of nazarek to defend against foreign enemies. He still left them in their original places. By the way, one of these world-class props is in the hands of yalbed, the guardian manager. Then, satisfied Noah left the treasure house with his noble harvest, and sent it back to his room in the tomb of nazarek with the power of "ANZ ur Gong ring". However, just as Noah returned to his room, there was a roar. "Bang!" With the sound of an explosion, the violent impact, like a billowing air wave, vibrates in all directions. Noah, without any preparation, was startled by the sudden explosion and impact, but his reaction was not slow. With his toes on the ground, he suddenly retreated out, and did not look forward until he withdrew for a distance.What Noah saw was a mixed battle. I saw that, led by yalbed, the guardians of shatia, yaurah, mare, cosetus and dimiugos were gathered together as if they were surrounded by evil spirits of various colors, and their faces were ferocious. At one side, led by Sebastian, a group of battle maids of the Pleiades star cluster were all armed, with a serious look on their faces, as if they were ready to support a group of guardians at any time and place. Combined with that amazing explosion and impact, it is clear that a number of top-level combat effectiveness in the underground tomb of nasarik have met the enemy. But gathering such a group of nazarek''s underground tombs, more than half of the most high-end combat effectiveness against the enemy, but a sword. It''s a steel sword suspended in the air and hovering constantly. The whole body is shining with silver light, and the body of the sword is shining with terrible cold light. What would it be if it wasn''t "demon Slayer"? That is to say, more than half of the high-end combat effectiveness of the underground tomb of nazarek is dealing with the enemy, which is Astor, Noah''s contract spirit. Noah was shocked by this situation. "What are you doing?" Noah''s voice seemed to solidify the whole chaos of the war, so that everyone on the scene stopped the action in hand and cast their eyes together. "Lord Noah!" Yalbed spoke quickly. "Please be careful!" However, at the same time, the demon slayer, which was suspended in the air, suddenly trembled and burst out. After crossing a perfect arc, it swept toward Noah''s direction. In this scene, the guardians headed by yalbed, and even Sebas, who were waiting for support, went crazy with the fighting maids. "No way!" All of a sudden, all people like crazy general, desperate for Noah''s direction. Under such circumstances, Noah frowned and held out a hand at the demon slayer, which was fired at him. So, the silver shining sword suddenly turned and fell into Noah''s hands and was held tightly by Noah. In an unexpected scene, the most high-end combat effectiveness of the underground tomb of nazarek stopped in amazement, as if they were going to block Noah with their bodies. The sword, which was just blooming with bright silver light, seemed to be extremely meek, gradually converging its light. See here, a group of people in the underground grave of nazarek don''t understand what''s going on? Of course, Noah looked at yalbed with a puzzled look on his face. "What''s going on?" "No That The evil breath of yar''erbed slowly dissipated, pointing to the demon Slayer in Noah''s hand. "Just now, that strange weapon flew out of the supreme bedroom..." Seeing that yalbede seemed to have no response, dimiucos stepped forward and spoke respectfully. "Well, Lord Noah, just as the maids were about to clean the king''s bedroom, suddenly, a weapon flew out of the king''s bed. We were worried that it would be harmful to the supreme, so we planned to subdue it." Hearing this, Noah understood more or less the whole story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "not cold wood cold", "watching you update silently", "the summer of maze", "invincible source", "long Lianqing snow" In the morning, when all the guardians gathered in yalbed, nabaral informed Noah to go to the throne hall. Because Esther was still sleeping soundly at that time, Noah could not bear to wake up the fairy maiden, so Noah left Esther and went to the hall of the throne himself. Anyway, there is an unbreakable contract between Noah and Esther. No matter how far apart they are, as long as Noah does not leave this world and go to another world, he can call Esther to his side through the power of the contract. And of course, Esther can also rely on his own will, through the contract, to come to Noah''s side. So Noah was relieved to leave Esther in the bed. However, Noah didn''t expect that none of the people in the grave under nazarek knew Esther, much less that Esther was lying in Noah''s bed. In this way, when they see each other, they will naturally have all kinds of misunderstandings. Now, seeing that "demon Slayer" is cleverly held in his hand by Noah, a large number of people in the grave of nazarek understand it. The sword that suddenly flew out of Noah''s quilt was Noah''s property. "It''s really the supreme." Dimiucos spoke with admiration. "It is only Lord Noah, the ruler of the great tomb of nazarek, who can possess such extraordinary things." At the scene, a large number of NPC of nasarik''s grave also nodded and looked at Noah with great admiration. In Yggdrasil, this kind of weapon can automatically meet the enemy. For example, "ANZ ur Gong''s stick" has an automatic attack system, which can be used to head-on attacks against the rogue. However, a large number of NPC members from the underground tomb of nazarek were surprised by the power of "demon Slayer". Just now, the guardians of the most high-end combat effectiveness in the underground tomb of nazarek are all facing the demon Slayer. Although they haven''t done their best, none of the six guardians, including yalbed, have been able to win the demon Slayer. We can imagine how amazing its power is. It''s definitely a weapon that can compete with world-class props. That''s what people think. And it is because of such an idea that what happened next shocked everyone. Knowing the whole story, Noah held the demon Slayer in front of him. "Esther, why don''t you explain?" Just when those present did not know that Noah spoke to his weapon, the demon slayer, which Noah held in front of him, was shining brightly. Then, the silver shining sword slowly broke down into a burst of light particles, flying around Noah''s body, immediately gathered next to Noah, and gradually transformed into human form. And down the long white hair. As usual, Esther, dressed in the uniform of the erecia elves academy, drifted down from the light and landed on his toes beside Noah. Seeing this with their own eyes, everyone was stunned. Weapons, become people? Ignoring the sluggish appearance of the NPC in the underground grave of nazarek, Esther glances at yalbed and makes a voice without expression. "The woman over there was going to get into the master''s bed, so I became a sword and wanted to drive her out." "Why is the first thought to drive people out?" Noah sighed first, then responded, and looked suspiciously at yalbed. "Yalbed, why are you in my bed?" Yalbed did not answer that question. Because yalbed was staring at Esther, shaking her fingers and pointing to the fairy maiden with holy breath all over her body, her voice was more or less distorted. "Girl?" It wasn''t just yalbed, but shatiyah was staring at Esther with a spasmodic look. "That is to say, it is not a weapon but a girl who has just been lying in the bed of the supreme." In addition to yalbed and shatia, the rest of the people were also stupefied to see Esther, and for a moment they could not react. Of course, unlike yalbed and shatia, the rest were just surprised.I''m surprised that a weapon can turn into a man. "By the way, I haven''t introduced it to you yet." Noah shook his head and looked around everyone. "Simply put, Esther is a kind of spirit that can be transformed into a weapon. She has made a contract with me and became my weapon. From today on, you must also regard her as a companion, you know?" Smell speech, a group of nazarek underground grave NPC people have bowed to salute. "Yes It was only yalbed and shatia who, after hearing this, distorted the whole beauty of their faces. "To be Lord Noah''s weapon You can get into the bed of Lord Noah That is to say Last night Lord Noah went to bed with this girl... " She had a pretty face like a chameleon, her eyes protruding, the corners of her mouth splitting, and her crazy twist. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Noah was frightened to see that her beautiful face was twisted into that virtue. "Bang!" And just when Noah was frightened by the beauty art of xiatiah, a loud noise suddenly burst out. Even the whole room vibrated violently and shook violently. All of a sudden, everyone was scared. Noah looked suspiciously at the source of the loud noise. Then, the scene in his eyes made him jump. As far as Noah could see, there was a huge hole in the wall. And in front of the wall, said yalbed, with a gentle and beautiful smile. "What''s the matter? Lord Noah? " With these words, the red blood flowed down from yalbed''s forehead and dyed the soft and beautiful smile red. Noah feels like he''s not all right. The hole in the wall, shouldn''t it have been bumped out with yalbed''s head? It''s such a big hole that it''s just a little bit of blood? Is the skull of this alien species in the great tomb of nazarek so strong? No, no, no, the most important thing is not the question, but why yalbed hit the wall with his head. However, Noah''s intuition told him that it was better not to care about it. Otherwise, something very important will be lost. Now, Noah''s conversation shifted. "Always All in all, Esther, you won''t be able to fight the people here. They''re all companions, you know? " "Yes." Esther is still expressionless, but he leans up to Noah, leans on Noah''s body, and holds Noah''s hand tightly. "I am the master''s sword. Everything is as you wish." For a moment, Noah even heard a "click" sound, like something cracked. Then Noah, who turned his head in fear, saw it. The evil aura emanated from the bowed heads of yalbed and shatia, as if they were covered in flames called "anger" and "jealousy". That made Noah more sure. Never mind the present yalbed and shatia. Otherwise, something very important will be lost. Rubbing his eyebrows, Noah ignored the huge resentment of yalbed and shatia, some powerless to the side of Sebas said. "Sebas, let''s clean up here." "Yes." Sebas bowed down, and with a group of fighting maids, retreated respectfully. Before leaving, in the ranks of battle maids, nabaral seemed to have been secretly casting a dim look at Noah. Surely, the conversation in the morning still bothered the fighting maid, right? It''s only been two days since I came to this world. Is there so much that needs to be solved? Noah gave a wry smile, roused himself, and said to dimiucos. "Go inside and talk." "Yes Dimiucos nodded respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 (thank you very much for the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "1 turn of time", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Tian ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~, and" black rock feather "!) "Grassland?" In the luxurious office of Noah''s room, Noah looked thoughtful as he listened to the report from dimiucos who had gone to the surface to explore the future. "There''s no place in the prairie where Saric is now, that is to say, no place in the prairie where there is no grave?" "Because of the limited time, my subordinates have only explored the situation within one kilometer around the great tomb of nazarek, and the area beyond one kilometer has not been explored yet." Said dimiucos, bending slightly. "However, there is only one prairie within a kilometer around the grave of nazarek. There is no man-made building at all. At most, some small animals are moving." "Is that so?" Noah looked ahead. There, led by yalbede, a group of guardians were present, and, like dimiucus, kept a slight bow to show respect for Noah. Looking at the six guardians in front of him, Noah fell into deep thinking again. There are not many full-scale NPCs in the underground tomb of nasalik, but they are not few. However, it is not to say that if the level is the same, the combat effectiveness of these NPCs is the same. In fact, these NPCs have become real and have real life. They are more players than NPCs. They can also wear equipment. They can also use props. They can also think for themselves. They can also fight on their own. Naturally, depending on the equipment, skills, magic and even their specialization, the fighting power of NPC in the underground grave of nasarik is also different. She is the true ancestor of vampires. She not only wears legendary equipment, but also holds the "dropper spear" which can absorb the damage caused to the opponent, so as to recover physical strength and injury. She has the strongest ability to fight alone in the underground tomb of nazarek. Corsetus is an insect warrior with 21 weapons. He belongs to one of the four NPCs who are good at hand to hand combat in the tomb of nazarek. He has the strongest weapon use ability and the strongest attack power. He belongs to the real warrior. Yaurah is a dark spirit. In terms of individual ability, yaurah belongs to the later stage of guardians. However, it has the ability of trainer who dominates hundreds of high-level Warcraft and strengthens the power of Warcraft. By using them, yaurah can play a powerful role in defeating other guardians. It is the strongest existence in group warfare. Like his twin sister, Marley is a dark elf. He is good at manipulating the natural magic of the earth and plants. He is the strongest mage role among the guardians. Dimiucos is a devil, who belongs to the guardian''s military division and commander in defense of foreign enemies. He has all kinds of special abilities, such as ruling mantras, and the most shrewd mind. As the housekeeper of the great tomb of nazarek, Sebas is a dragon man. In nasarik, the fighting ability is even better than cosset. As for the guardian manager, YAL Bede is the most defensive character in the tomb of nazarek. With heavy armor all over his body, yalbede''s defense capabilities are impeccable. That''s why yalbed was placed in the throne room, and Noah saw the guardian steward the first time he came into the world. In conclusion, Noah agreed that dimiugos had asked to go to the surface to explore. The most astute strategist should have a good idea of what kind of action to take under what circumstances. "It''s better not to come directly where people live." Noah shrugged. "I don''t know where I can see traces of people. If I can''t find people, it''s also a worry." After all, if you want to understand the world, you have to contact people first. Although hiding in the prairie in this way may minimize the impact of the underground grave of nasarik on the world, once Noah leaves, he still doesn''t know what the underground grave of nasarik will look like. Therefore, it is also necessary to integrate the underground tomb of nasarik with the world. "Yaurah, mare." Noah turned his eyes to the twin brothers and sisters of the dark elves. "Is there any way to find people?" In Yggdrasil, the elves are basically the same as the magical race in the world of "looking for a chance encounter in the dungeon". They are all very traditional spirits in magic, rather than the existence of elements like the spirits in "the sword dance of elves".As dark elves, yaurah and marei are both alien creatures, but their abilities are somewhat similar to those of traditional elves. For example, Marley is the strongest mage character, very good at magic related to the earth and nature. In addition to being an animal trainer, yaurah is also very good at detecting and hunting. He is very sensitive in the forest and has the resident skill of breathing out the breath with negative effects such as charm and toxicity. He is the king of the forest. Noah would ask the two dark elves if he wanted to find people. "Lord Noah, do you want to find a man?" Yaurah''s eyes brightened and she raised her hand like a schoolboy. "I can let the Warcraft under my control go to the surface to look for it!" "In that case, you won''t have to." Noah did not hesitate to veto. "If I wanted to send a large number of people to look for it, I would have asked you to take the alien creatures from the great tomb of nasarik to look for them. Where should we wait until now?" Yaurah was immediately dejected like a listless dog. "Then That Marley was a little nervous. "But You can use the magic of long-distance exploration to find... " "Oh?" Noah was interested. "Do you know that magic?" Marley, like a frosted eggplant, withered. Obviously, Marley, who is good at the magic of earth and nature, does not belong to the magic of intelligence department and auxiliary department. "That''s a real gaffe." Cosettes spewed white air out of his mouth, saying so in the style of a pure warrior. "It''s an unprecedented gaffe that we can''t share Lord Noah''s worries with almost all the guardians." In a word, let all the guardians are ashamed to bow their heads. "I''m sorry, Lord Noah." She seemed to be in a low mood. "We can''t share your worries." "It''s really incompetent to be a guardian." Yalbed also had a little self mockery. "It''s a shame that the supreme one has expected of us." "Don''t make it so serious." Noah immediately cried and laughed. "It''s only because I restrict your actions in all aspects. Otherwise, such a small problem can be solved at any time, can''t it? You don''t have to worry about it! " And Noah stood up. "Let me take a walk on the surface." Hearing the speech, a group of guardians were startled and spoke in a hurry. "This How can you bother the supreme one to take care of such a trivial matter? " "Yes! Please leave it to us. " "We will give the supreme one a satisfactory result." "Well, well, don''t make a fuss again. Since it''s a small matter, there''s no reason to make a fuss about it to decide who is going to do it, is it?" Noah said this without question. "What''s more, the underground tomb of nasarik has just emerged from the game. There is no shortcut for management and operation automatically by the system now. You must summarize the specific management and operation of each floor." The guardians were speechless. "In that case, please at least let me go with you!" Yalbed stepped forward and begged. "There''s no reason to let the supreme one go to the surface without any guards." The rest of the guardians nodded. Only chateaus, more or less unwilling, seemed to want to go with Noah. Unfortunately, for the guards, yar''erbed, who has impeccable defense ability, is the right choice. Concerning the safety of the master, she will not be here by virtue of her temper. Now Noah had no idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Dao pre", "super peace", "war spirit", "flowing wind and water", "feather falling town", "GS super wet" and "silver glitter 7" No matter in which world, the sky is indispensable. In this world, there is also a clear sky. At a certain moment, in the thick clouds, a boat flying out of the sky is formed of bright gold and emerald gems, with two long condensation ends, and two dazzling jet lights, like a fighter plane, crossing the sky in the sharp sound of breaking through the sky. Then, of course, it''s "Vimana.". On the deck of Vimana, yalbed looked around curiously and looked out at the sky moving back at a very fast speed. Then she turned her eyes to Noah, who was sitting on the throne. Her cheeks suddenly turned red and intoxicated. "It is worthy of being the highest ruler of our underground tomb in nazarek. Only this kind of prop that can soar in the sky can stand up to your glory." In Yggdrasil, there is no magic that can make people fly. However, there is no vehicle that can carry people to fly, or magic props. What''s more, "Vimana" is really quite high in sales. Not only is the whole body made of gold, but also its wings are made of precious stones. With a throne, there is no better car for a person of high status. After all, the treasure named "Vimana" is used by even the arrogant hero king as a flying vehicle, which is naturally quite high. Of course, Noah didn''t take "Vimana" out for coercion, but for transportation. It was hard for Noah to say how hard it was to see her face flushed with infatuation and intoxication. Although it''s a good thing to be obsessed with a beautiful woman, Noah is not happy. There''s no reason for that. It''s just that yalbed''s obsession is so sudden. Noah came into the world yesterday, and he knew yalbed only yesterday. But from the first time we met, yar''erbed had this attitude. How to say that? From a good point of view, Noah can feel the feeling of being in love at first sight? But on the bad side, don''t you think it''s too abrupt to accept? Of course, as I said before, it''s a good thing to have a peerless beauty so obsessed with herself. However, this obsession with yalbed always reminds Noah of a person. Freya. Known as the God of love and the God of beauty, she also has a peerless beauty that no one else can reach. She showed her admiration for Noah at the first meeting. Looking at yalbed, Noah always had a strange feeling as if he could see the shadow of the beauty God. You know, Noah didn''t like that beauty very much. That''s right. Fortunately, although there is no less than Freya''s infatuation and burning in her eyes when she looks at Noah, she does not have Freya''s explicit possessiveness. If not, Noah would really have to stay away from yalbed. However, it will still feel uncomfortable. Now, Noah can only make a voice. "Yalbed." "Yes." YAL bedley''s impromptu response. "What are you doing?" Noah asked weakly. "Is that worth saying?" Yalbed put on a praying gesture, but she looked at Noah with a flushed face and an intoxicated look. "Of course, I''m looking forward to the posture of the Supreme Lord Noah." If you want to see me, you can see it at any time? " Noah covered his face. "Is it necessary to keep staring like this?" "Of course, it''s necessary." Yalbed said this without hesitation. "If I don''t see the supreme one for a second, my heart will feel like a split. If it''s ten seconds No, if it''s more than five seconds, I''ll die of grief! " "It is Is it? " Noah''s mouth twitched. "However, our mission this time is to look for people, not to look at me. If you keep staring at me like this, how can you observe where there are traces of people?" "This This is also... " It seemed that yar''erbed seemed to think of the main task, with an extremely pitiful and reluctant look."Although I would like to continue to look at the posture of Lord Noah, if you do not complete the task assigned by Lord Noah, you are not qualified to be called a virtuous wife." "A virtuous wife?" Noah grinned and muttered. "Shouldn''t it be an assistant or something?" "No!" Yalbed said, with the same tone as if this was the right one. "It''s a virtuous wife!" The decisive appearance of yalbed made Noah feel that this statement was correct, and he was extremely shocked. Is this also some kind of skill or magic that affects spirit and will? Do you want to be so dangerous?! Just then Noah caught a glimpse of a forest below. To be more precise, it is a glimpse of a village in the forest. It is a village with wheat fields all around, full of rural customs, and with a low degree of civilization, but it gives people a sense of life. Seeing the village, Noah''s eyes lit up and stood up. "Yalbed, is that the village?" "Ah?" Yar''erbed was stunned. When she found the village in the forest, she immediately began to laugh. "Yes, Lord Noah, we have found the village." Noah burst into a smile. But then, Noah''s smile froze a little, and then he frowned. Because, the situation of the village in front of him is somewhat baffling. From Noah''s point of view, we can clearly see that the black spots like ants come out of the houses one by one, which seems to be very flustered. In addition to these seemingly panic after the black spots, from all sides of the village, there are also a black spot in a very fast speed moving on the streets, constantly chasing those panic black spots. "What''s going on?" Strangely, Noah controls Vimana and lowers the altitude. Before long, Noah a pair of dark deep eyes appeared a little frightening look. I saw that the black spots running out of the houses one by one were villagers wearing coarse clothes. And those black spots chasing these villagers are those who wear heavy body armor and hold sharp Knights'' swords, riding on horses and waving their butcher''s knives to the villagers. Every time a knight wields a sword, a villager falls. The villagers were helpless and had to flee. Under such inhumane massacre, the whole village seems to be turned into Purgatory. The atmosphere of terror and panic, even despair, pervaded the air. Look at those knights in full armor. They are not bandits or bandits, but soldiers from somewhere? Soldiers killing ordinary villagers? "Hum." Noah snorted coldly. "Yalbed, go down." "Ah?" Yar''erbed was stunned. Even though she thought of something, she was puzzled. "Does Lord Noah want to save the inferior creatures?" "Inferior creatures?" Noah looked at yalbed. "Don''t forget, I''m also the inferior creature in your mouth." "How could it be?" Yalbed spoke quickly. "Lord Noah is different from those humans, just like the immortals among the alien species. Some of them are low-level, some are high-level. Naturally, Lord Noah will not be those useless inferior creatures." "It''s true that there are some human beings that are not worth living even if they die." Noah glanced at yalbed. "But before I see it with my own eyes, I won''t classify everyone as hopeless. If it''s useful, I''ll judge with my own eyes." Then Noah noticed. In one corner of the village, a pair of sisters were protruding the encirclement and fleeing into the forest. However, behind the sisters, there were two knights chasing after them. Noah didn''t hesitate to see this. As a result, the "Vimana" which was suspended in the air suddenly trembled, like a sharp arrow, and flew in the direction of the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "long live the Orient", "invincible source", "one quasi animation house", "no wind and bright sky" and "morning breeze"!) "Ha Ha Ha... " Breathing that becomes increasingly rapid. "Dong Dong Dong... " Only the violent heartbeat that you can hear. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The screams came from my hometown, which was becoming more and more distant. "Stop for me!" "Don''t try to escape!" The roar of a knight, with a violent air all over his body. Every voice seemed to be telling the girl - anly a fact. Even if her feet kept shaking, her physical strength was gradually exhausted. After a while, as an ordinary village girl, without any resistance ability, she still could only usher in a little slow hell. If only Anli had been alone, perhaps, this would have been a mental breakdown, give up running, admit her life and meet her death in despair. However, an Li to tightly hold in the hands of a small hand, but became an Anli do not say to give up the power. That hand was the hand of anly''s only ten year old sister. It is the hand of this sister, six years younger than Anli, that makes Anli unable to make the choice of giving up easily. "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " Breathing is getting faster and faster. The sweat had soaked Anne''s back. And even anly is like this, let alone her 10-year-old sister. "Ah At a certain moment, the young sister suddenly stumbled, issued a sad cry, almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, my sister is very light because of her young age, so that Anli, who needs to farm every day, can easily pull it back without losing her balance. However, this situation will undoubtedly make anly anxious. "Nim! Come on! Let''s keep running! " "Well Well The little girl, who was called Nim by anly, nodded with the expression as if she were about to cry. The next moment, however, the voice of death was heard in the ears of anly and NIM. "Run? Where can you run? " This voice makes anly and Nim stiff and look behind them in horror. There, the Knights'' swords with scarlet blood in their hands, and their armor and helmets were also splashed with blood. The two knights who were angry at the unnecessary pursuit had already come to the two sisters'' backs. "Damn it!" One of the Knights held up their swords mercilessly at the stopped Anne and Nim, and uttered angry words. "How can I waste my time on such a little girl!" Looking at the bloody sword held high to herself, Anli''s head has become a blank. She can only tightly hold her frightened sister and close her eyes. At the next moment, the blood stained sword held high fell directly. While Anne and Nim are waiting for the coming death and pain, a faint sound of breaking the air suddenly darts into the middle of a pair of knights and sisters from far to near. "Qiang --!" It''s like the sound of steel and steel crashing together, reverberating into the ears of anly and NIM. Not feeling the pain in their imagination, Anne and nimton opened their eyes in horror, and then they saw it. I saw a figure. Together, they turned their backs to Anne and Nim, and faced the figure of the knight who came with the sword. And the two knights were suddenly stiff. Only because, even if it can''t be said to be cutting iron like mud, but still can easily cut through the muscles and bones of the knight sword was blocked by the other side with one hand. That hand, it''s not wearing any armor. That hand, it didn''t do any magic. However, with such a hand, it was impossible for the knight''s sword to cut even the skin, and was blocked by the sound of a clear cross attack. "Bang!" There is no sign of anything. In the moment when the two knights were stiff because of the unrealistic scene in front of them, with a heavy thump, the knight who had not been able to cut off the skin of the bare arm with a heavy thump fell out and hit a tree on the side. The force is so great that even the trees that have been hit directly break and fall down slowly. The heavily armed and heavily armored Knight slipped down the broken tree trunk and fell to the ground, his head tilted and his breath disappeared.On a closer look, a huge depression was imprinted on the chest of the knight''s armor. Strong enough to survive, the knight could not survive. Looking at this scene, the other knight was completely on the spot and lost his reaction. Anne and Nim sisters are also confused there, unable to move. Until a more or less unpleasant voice sounded. "It seems that after the ability value is updated, it is a little bit unable to control the growth of body strength." Slowly opening and closing his fist clenched hand, Noah raised his head and looked at the remaining knight, who was staring at his own knight. "Forget it, even innocent women and children can be merciless guy, presumably, there is no need to be merciless." This sentence finally awakened the remaining knight. "You..." The knight stepped back and roared. "Who are you?" Hearing this, Noah has not had time to make a sound, a shrill cry that seems to be able to tear the air is resounding. "You''re just inferior! Who allowed you to speak to Lord Noah in that tone? " In the moment of words falling, a flash of light ran across the knight''s neck. "Puff!" Accompanied by a crisp tearing sound, the knight''s neck spurted a lot of blood, stiff for a while, and then fell to the ground. As for the part above the knight''s neck, it was thrown high in the air and landed in front of anly and NIM. After a few rounds, he stopped. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Anne and Nim are finally crying out. Amidst the wails of Anne and Nim, a figure in armor came out of the trees. It was a black color that covered the whole body of its owner, without showing even a little skin. It looked like a devil. The metal glove that even the palm of the hand was wrapped in showed a sharp claw shape, without heavy feeling. Instead, it gave people a delicate feeling. You can see the figure of armor used by women at a glance. "I''m very sorry, Lord Noah." Yalbed''s sweet voice came from under the full helmet with its sharp horns. "It''s just a group of inferior creatures, but just in case, I think it''s better to put on arms first, so it took a little time to prepare. Originally, Lord Noah should not have done this by himself." "No, your consideration is not wrong. There is no need to apologize." Noah shook his head, looked at anly and Nim, and said. "Are you all right?" As if she realized that she had been saved, she raised her pretty face, pale and matchless because of the bloody scene. "No It''s ok... " "Is it?" Noah nodded and turned. "Then stay here and hide before it''s over, so that you don''t get caught again." Leave this sentence, Noah just want to go to the direction of the village, anly excited voice is heard. "Ten Thank you very much for your help! Please help my parents! My parents are still in the village! " "Still in the village?" Noah''s step slowed slightly, and he glanced at anly, pale but rather excited. "I will save all the people in your village. If your parents are still alive, they will be fine then." With that, Noah stopped and went straight to the village. Thank you Anne''s face, weeping with joy for the rest of her life, went straight down. Thank you With Anne and Nim watching, Noah leaves the forest with yalbed. When Noah and yalbed came to the village, the slaughter continued. One by one, fully armed knights, riding on horses or running directly, with violent laughter, just like the despair of villagers who are enjoying escape, constantly wave their swords and bring up bursts of red blood. Looking at this scene, Noah''s heart gradually became cold and walked forward slowly. "Hum --!" An amazing magic suddenly rose from Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "Moyu''s sorrow", "bayunmu", "watching you update silently", "the song of the world''s final Yan"!) "Hum --!" When the extremely amazing magic power emerges like a tide in the space, covering all directions, no matter the knights who are enjoying the slaughter or the villagers who are running away, they can hear a very clear tremor. In that very clear trembling sound, like a storm, it rose from Noah''s body like a storm, turned into a substantial impact wave, shocked to the magic around, with a chilling chill, enveloped everyone''s heart. As a result, all the knights who gave out the violent laughter of wanton actions all trembled in their hearts and became stiff. They all stopped their actions and turned their heads in horror and looked in the direction of the forest. There, Noah seemed to be enveloped in a column of light which set off a frenzied air flow. Step by step, Noah walked towards the village. The next second, the cold voice reverberated, very clear into the ears of everyone present. "To the villagers who have no resistance, is that what makes you happy?" That cold voice, directly pierced into the hearts of every Knight present, awakened their innermost feelings. That emotion is called fear. "If it is such a happy thing to enjoy the lament, despair and death of others, then please let me have a little experience." With these words, Noah slowly raised his head. "Though, I don''t have much interest." In the moment of words falling, Noah''s face slowly raised, a pair of dark and deep eyes suddenly flashed with cold silvery luster, which dyed Noah''s eyes completely silver white. The knights, who were watched by the cold silver eyes, felt the shadow of death in their hearts, which made their faces turn pale. I don''t know when, such a voice sounded. "Come on Run away --! " This sentence, directly point burst the whole become cold piercing atmosphere. However, it is already late to want to escape at this time. "Cracka..." Such a very sudden noise suddenly appeared in the space. It''s like a thick ice in the gradual condensation of the same sound. In this kind of condensation sound, a group of knights found in horror. They can''t move. Because, the Knights used to move the foot, with the naked eye speed, constantly into heavy steel, gradually spread to the knight''s body. "No! No "No!" "Spare me The first part of the knight who collapsed had no choice but to make such a scream. Then, the whole head turned into heavy steel, and the body became a statue without sound. "Save Help "No!" "God "God "Please help us!" Far away from the part of the knight also in the tears of the face of the cry of the sky, gradually turned into cold steel. In less than three seconds. In the open space of the village, one by one, who had been enjoying others'' howling and screaming recklessly three seconds ago, at the end of the day, listening to their own howls and screams, became statues made of steel. On the faces of the statues made of cold steel, there are still very vivid traces of the fear and despair that these knights could not help but reveal a second ago. That scene, enough to let any timid people watch after midnight can not sleep. Then, fortunately, there were no Knights turned into steel under Noah''s "cold smelting". Only four or five knights who were farthest away from Noah''s vision were left. But the four or five knights were obviously frightened by the scene. A couple of seconds ago, they were enjoying the pleasure of chasing their prey. At this moment, they are transformed into statues of cold steel with fear and despair. The fear in the hearts of these knights is conceivable. Escape! This was the first thought in the minds of the four or five surviving knights. However, there was a strong impulse to escape, but the feet of the four or five knights were shaking and could not move. No way. Because, no one knows whether they will turn around in the moment, just like their peers, slowly become cold steel.no It should be said that these Knights clearly understand. At the moment of their escape, their own death will come at once, which is the real reason for these knights to feel despair and fear. In this situation, Noah, still shining with cold silver light in his eyes, turned his head and looked at the four or five knights. The fear accumulated in the hearts of the four or five Knights finally burst out in one breath. A man who was clearly the captain of these Knights made a shrill cry of fear. "You You give it to me! Give it to me! Stop that man! Keep him away from me This sentence, extremely clear will this knight captain selfish side to show. "I I''m not the one who can die here at will! Stop him! Stop him Under the hysterical scream of the knight captain, the rest of the Knights couldn''t even move. They cried like father and mother. "God! Why not save us! " "We are so devout "Why?" "God The voice of the Knights crying for their father and mother made Noah turn into cold silver eyes, which gave rise to a little disgust. Piety? Yes, these knights should be regarded as pious? In the last moment of life, he prayed to God. He was either desperate or really eager for God''s salvation. But it is precisely because of this, these knights can not resist the general villager with no sense of guilt. After all, they all believe that no matter how abominable crimes they commit, they will be forgiven in the end. With such a distorted belief, these Knights naturally and without any sense of guilt waved their knives. It''s disgusting. With this kind of mood, Noah''s eyes gradually returned to the original dark and deep, and the magic of his body gradually converged. He turned around and stopped looking at those disgusting knights. "Yalbed, deal with them." The words raised yalbed''s head, who had been by Noah''s side, and the scarlet flash seemed to represent joy in the gaps between the eyes of his heavy helmet. "Yes As a result, a huge axe suddenly appeared in yalbed''s hand. A crouching body, like a loaded bullet, burst out and rushed to the knight who gave out the shrieking crash with evil spirit all over his body. A flash of light appeared in the space. "Puff!" 4 All of a sudden, five heads flew into the air, splashing out a lot of blood all the way. The battle, in a flash, was over. Later, Noah learned that the village, named Kahn, was located in the forest 10 kilometers away from the tomb of nazarek. And in the middle of Kahn village, there is a square. At this time, a group of surviving villagers all knelt down to the ground and bowed their heads in the direction of Noah. "Not Thank you very much for saving us! " The leader, of course, is the head of Kahn village. It was a middle-aged villager of at least 40 years old. The village head, kneeling on the ground, even his head against the dirty land, said in a sincere voice. "If it wasn''t for adults, none of us could survive. Thank you very much!" Behind the head of the village who said such a sentence, many villagers who survived the disaster also expressed their gratitude to Noah more or less with joy and sorrow. Rejoicing is naturally the result of their own survival. Grief is grief for the families who did not escape the slaughter of the Knights. Among them, Anne and NIM. The sisters were lying on their parents'' bodies, crying. Noah failed to save anly and Nim''s parents. It''s not because Noah was not saved. But before Noah arrived, in order to make time for the sisters to escape, anly and Nim''s parents fought with each other to stop the Knights. Otherwise, how could Anne and Nim escape into the forest? Noah sighs as she looks at Anne and Nim, who are crying. Forget it. Good people do it to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Lord Lei", "I''m really a bad man", "a Li Ao", "a passing year", "a furious policeman", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "rain Liang"!) Under the gaze of a group of villagers, Noah separated the crowd and took YAL Bede to the front of Anli and Nim, who were lying on their parents'' bodies and crying. "Oh Woo woo woo... " Although Annie and Nim found Noah''s coming, they couldn''t stop their tears because of their grief. They could only look at Noah, bite their lips and hold back their crying. In this case, Noah looked down at anly and said such a thing. "Do you want your parents back to life?" In a word, let the whole space full of crying suddenly become a little silent. Anli also let the cry stop suddenly, with a pretty face of pear blossom and rain, looked up at Noah, and murmured. "Reply Resurrection? " "Yes, resurrection." Noah said faintly. "I have a way to revive your parents." And Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" In the tremor of space, golden ripples ripple from above Noah''s hand, spit out a short stick and fall into Noah''s palm. It is about 30 cm long. The whole body has ivory color. The front part is decorated with gold. The staff is engraved with obscure runes and full of holy breath. It is the "short staff of resurrection". "Lord Noah?" Seeing this scene, the heavily armed yalbed made a voice of surprise and incomprehension. "Do you want to Do these ordinary villagers use precious magic props? " From the voice of yalbed, Noah really heard a strong confusion and doubt. But that''s not to blame. In the Yggdrasil game, the most important props are scrolls, short sticks, magic wands and magic crystal, etc. Because, these props are magic props, which can be used to launch the magic carried by props themselves. Among them, the scroll and sealed magic crystal are disposable consumables. The short staff and the staff are the props that can activate the magic equivalent to the times of saving. That is to say, if there is a short staff or if there are ten magic activation times saved in the staff, then the staff or staff will disappear when the user uses the prop for ten times and consumes all the saved magic times. Therefore, although the magic props such as short staff and magic staff are also consumables, their value will be different with the different number of magic saved compared with the one-time consumption of scroll and sealed magic crystal. Of course, there are also magic types and levels in it. I have to mention it here by the way. In Yggdrasil, magic has eleven levels. Of course, even if it is a one-time consumption of magic props, if the magic carried in the magic props is not only the type that can play an extremely precious effect, but also a high-level magic, it must be more precious than the magic props such as short staff and staff with low-level magic. Although the resurrection magic carried in the "Resurrection stick" is only a low-level resurrection magic, the effect of resurrection is already very precious. In addition, it is still a magic prop of short stick type. If it is precious, it is really precious. Especially now, this is no longer a game situation. The props from Yggdrasil have no way to start. Only Noah started these props in the treasure hall. Once it''s used up, it''s really gone. After all, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" can automatically replenish consumable items, but it can only supply items that have been in the treasure house since the beginning. For example, Noah started from the treasure hall of the great underground tomb of nazarek, and collected it from other places in the gate of Babylon. The items that were not owned by the gate of Babylon at the beginning could not be automatically replenished. In this way, things are rare and consumable, and the effect is to revive the dead, which can be called miracle props. Naturally, the value of "Resurrection staff" will become extremely precious. In yalbed''s mind, human beings are just a group of inferior creatures with no value and function. It is unwise to use precious revival props to revive ordinary villagers. Of course, this so-called wisdom is based on reason. And rational judgment has never been a reason for Noah to give up."Yalbed." Noah said to himself, playing with his sacred staff. "If, one day, I die in front of you, what kind of mood will you have?" "That''s impossible!" Yalbed spoke without hesitation. "As the supreme one, I will not let your life be threatened at all, even if it is a thousand cuts!" "That''s why I said if." Noah laughed bitterly. "If I die in front of you, what kind of mood do you have?" "I..." Yalbed lowered her head, and after a while she began to tremble, as if she could not imagine the scene, and uttered a sobbing voice. "I I don''t want Lord Noah to die... " It''s the same with me. " Noah sighed and looked at anly, who was staring at herself. "No matter who it is, there are people who are very important to themselves, regardless of race and other views. Yalbed, if one day I die in front of you and one of the most inferior human beings in your opinion has a way to revive me, wouldn''t you expect this man to revive me?" "My lord..." Yalbed was more or less speechless. "I know that your heart is not bad, but you are too persistent in the view and mentality of race." Noah patted yalbed on the shoulder. "So, here, we will compare our hearts, waste a revival props, but in exchange for a peace of mind, that''s ok?" It is worthy of being the most merciful and merciful of us. " Yalbed''s voice was restored to its original state and lowered in the most respectful and reverent manner. "If this is the supreme decision, naturally yalbed will not have any opinion." Hearing this, Noah just smile and look at Anli. "How about it? Do you want your parents back to life? " Now anly reacted and was excited. "Can Can you do that? " "If you ask if it can be done, my answer is yes." Noah said without changing his face. "So, what about your choice?" "Please Please make sure my parents come back to life! " Anly moved her knees, knelt in front of Noah and kowtowed repeatedly. "Please revive my parents!" At this moment, the surrounding villagers also responded, kowtow one by one. "Please Please revive our family "We''ll ask you too!" "Whatever the cost! We all want to! " "Please "Well, don''t knock any more." Noah laughed bitterly. "Gather all the dead together and get out of the way!" Without any hesitation, everyone took action, gathered the dead one by one in front of Noah, and then retreated to one side with a look of hope and uneasiness. Noah nodded and raised his stick. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, the jewels inlaid on the top of the short staff burst into a dazzling light, sending out the most intense holy breath, and filled the audience. All the villagers on the scene one by one blocked their hands in front of them to block the dazzling light, but they kept their eyes on the corpse, their eyes and faces full of tension. In such a case, the holy atmosphere of the whole scene covered the body of a corpse, which made the corpse emit a faint soft light. The next second, everyone saw it. On the corpse with a faint soft light, the fatal wounds disappeared one by one. When the light dissipated, the stick, which was shining brightly, calmed down. "Bang!" The short stick that had subsided broke into pieces. And that one with the corpse is one after another slightly moved fingers, slowly opened eyes. The villagers'' faces turned red. And then, there were amazing cheers throughout the village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 (thank you very much for the rewards of "this life is meaningless", "long Lian Qing Xue", "seamless youyou Zi", "15012210", "preface", "loyal stars" and "yinshan7" "Thank you! Thank you very much indeed In one of the houses in Kahn village, the village head repeatedly bowed his head to Noah, who was sitting opposite him. His words and expressions were full of gratitude and reverence. "Thank you for saving our whole village! Lord Noah Noah sighed as he looked at the village head who repeatedly bowed his head to thank him. "Well, thank you, you''ve all thank you so many times. It''s time to stop?" "But But The head of the village glanced at the heavily armed yar''erbed and said with shame. "In order to save the villagers, you seem to have wasted precious magic props. That really makes us feel that we don''t know how to repay. We can only offer you the highest degree of gratitude." This is also true. Although the village head''s thanks also included genuine gratitude, at the same time, he was worried that there was no way to compensate Noah for wasting important revival props. It goes without saying that Kahn village is quite poor. It is so poor that there is not even one thing that can be called a real weapon. Some are just hoes and other things that have a special relationship with crops. Under such circumstances, not to mention the props with precious resurrection effect, they are the most low-level magic props. In the situation of Kahn village, there is no way to provide them with luxury. In this way, what kind of reward should be given to Noah by the poor village of Kahn? It''s just going to be hard to thank, isn''t it? Knowing this, Noah had no choice but to speak. "The village head doesn''t have to worry about that. Although it''s a rare resurrection prop, it''s not as precious as you think. Moreover, I don''t have only one." This sentence is half true and half false. Perhaps, in the game called Yggdrasil, the magic props with only low-level resurrection magic effect are not precious. But now, and still in reality, even the magic props with low-level resurrection magic effect are very precious. However, as Noah said, he did get a lot of magic props with the effect of low-level resurrection magic in the underground grave of nazarek. You know, the treasure hall of the great underground tomb of nazarek is the result of the hard work and hard work of the whole ANZ ur Gong. In Yggdrasil, the guild named "ANZ ur Gong" was the most powerful guild at the top. It''s hard to imagine the treasures accumulated by such a guild all the year round. You can see the piles of gold, silver, treasures and articles in the treasure hall. In addition, even the whole game has only 200 world-class props. The guild named "ANZ ur Gong" can own as many as a dozen of them. It can be imagined how many treasures of other levels have accumulated. Nearly 70% of the treasures in such a treasure house, except for the gold and silver treasures with only monetary value, are given to Noah in his pocket. There are indeed a large number of magic props with low-level resurrection magic effect in the treasure house. After all, in Yggdrasil, magic props with low-level resurrection magic effect are not very precious, only resurrect low-level characters. If there were no collectors in ANZ ur Gong, the magic items would not have appeared in the treasure house. It is estimated that the only items that can enter the eyes of ANZ ur Gong are the most advanced ones that can be revived unconditionally, without cost and without loss? Noah now holds precious items like this. Compared with those who only have the effect of low-level resurrection magic, "Resurrection short staff" is really not precious. Noah thought it was worth it to waste a handful of money to change his mind. "If you really want to thank me, please do me the same." Noah said to the village head like this. "In fact, we come from a very far away place, and we are not familiar with the situation in this area, so we would appreciate it if we could give us some information here." "Of course not." The village head spoke quickly. "Whatever you want to know, I will tell you everything I know." Noah nodded, and then began to ask questions. With the passage of time, Noah gradually began to know what kind of world he came into. To put it simply, this is a world that is somewhat similar and different from the world of "looking for an encounter in a dungeon.".The same thing is that there are not only human beings, but also all kinds of other races in this world. For example, in this world, there are dwarfs and elves who are classified as races. In this world, for example, there are goblin, orcs and even ogres that are classified as sub races. To Noah''s surprise, there are even races in the world like the aliens in the great tomb of nazarek. Such as vampires, slim, zombies and so on, it''s just like a world of racial hodgepodge. The difference is that in this world, the relationship between different races can only be described as bad. Humans will treat subhumans such as goblin, orcs and ogres as demons. Demons will also hunt humans. The heteromorphic creatures regard both of them as targets of killing, and show the saying that "if you are not my race, your heart will be different.". The status of human beings in this world is quite low, and its power is also the weakest. Human beings, unlike those sub humans, are born with physical superiority. The rest of the races are more or less superior. If human beings have any advantages, it is probably that they are quite developed in intelligence? Therefore, in this world, human status is not high, power is not wide, belongs to a very weak race. According to the village head, he only knows the intelligence of three human countries. The first is the kingdom of riesteger. The village of Kahn and even the tomb of nazarek are within the borders of the kingdom. The second is the BAHAs empire. It was a country that had been at war with the kingdom of riesteger for years. The remaining one is a religious state which has an extraordinary faith in the so-called God and advocates the supremacy of mankind and the elimination of all races except human beings. It is called the state of the Silian religion. The kingdom of ryestej the BAHAs empire. Sri Lanka. Three countries are the limits of the human kingdom that the village head can know. As for the rest of the countries and even countries of other races, as the village head of a rural village, the village head does not know much about it. With this in mind, Noah nodded. "That is to say, we are now in the territory of the kingdom?" "Yes." The head of the village first answered respectfully, and then he gritted his teeth and uttered some resentment. "The knights who slaughtered the villagers in our village wore armor with the national emblem of the Empire. They should be soldiers of the Empire." Noah laughed at the village head''s statement. Noah didn''t think the knights were soldiers of the Empire. There is no reason for it. The Knights all showed their faith in God before they died. The village head has just said that the country with faith in the so-called God is the state of silianism. Armor and national emblem can be camouflaged. The faith that prays for God''s protection before he dies will not be disguised. Therefore, those knights are not soldiers of the Empire at all, but religious people. As for why the other side disguised as an empire and slaughtered the people in the Kingdom, more than 80% of them were for political purposes. "Did I inadvertently intervene in the right competition between countries?" Noah tapped the table with his fingers rhythmically and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that this is far from over." At this time, a villager some flustered rushed in, said loudly. "Village head! Not good! It seems that a large number of soldiers on horseback are approaching outside the village! " "What?" The village head cried out. Just been slaughtered by soldiers of a country, and now there is another group of soldiers? The village head and the villagers are in a mess. Only Noah, as expected, turned his lips. "It''s not that easy to finish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Thank you very much_ "Solo", "shadow ghost", "Pok mon", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "a quasi anime house", "bayunmu", "Daoyu" When Noah came out of the village head''s house and came to the square of Kahn village, most of the villagers had already gathered here, and they looked flustered, which made the scene a little chaotic. When Noah appeared on the square with yalbed, all the villagers in Kahn village were beaming with joy and gave Noah a look of help. Although the village was attacked by a group of ordinary villagers, the village was almost destroyed by poverty, but it was not a peaceful life. Now, it is not easy to breathe a sigh of relief because of the aftermath of the disaster. It is also found that there are a large number of soldiers approaching the direction of Kahn village. They are just flustered, but do not cause panic. This is quite a remarkable thing. Of course, the reason why the villagers did not panic is because Noah is still in Kahn village. For these very ordinary and poor villagers, Noah, who can solve a large number of knights in a blink of an eye, and can revive the dead is no different from the gods. Therefore, the villagers here believe that as long as Noah is willing to make a move, the village of Kane will be able to survive again. Noah shook his head and said such a sentence when he gave the villagers the look of asking for help. "It''s not sure whether the other side is coming against the village of Kahn, so you don''t have to worry about that." Then Noah looked at the village head. "Dismiss all the people here and find a place to hide. I''ll stay with you to see what kind of people are coming." After hearing Noah''s words, the village head and the villagers were relieved. Then, without the village head''s dispatch, all the villagers on the scene scattered and hid in their own homes, closed the doors and windows, and gave the vast square to Noah, yalbed and the village head. Standing side by side in the square, Noah, yalbed and the village head looked into the distance with different performances. Noah''s face didn''t show any abnormality, and he was still as self-confident. Yar''erbed could not see his expression because he was fully armed, but the axe in his hand was firmly in his hand, ready to protect Noah''s safety in any situation. The village head is the only one with a worried face. But even if the more uneasy, the time is still passing away bit by bit. Before long, the chaotic sound of horse''s hooves pedaling on the ground, with a puff of smoke and dust, let a team print into the eyes of all the people present. It was a cavalry troop, all on horses, but not equipped with uniform weapons. Some of them were equipped with leather armour and some with lock armour. It looked like the field troops there. The number was about 20 or 30. Such a troop of cavalry, riding horses one by one, raised the dust, and with a sense of awe, entered the village of Kahn and came to the square. "Yu --!" Under the gaze of Noah, yalbed and the village head, the cavalry troops like the field troops stopped orderly on the square, looking very well trained. Then, in the cavalry, a man rode away from the cavalry and slowly came to Noah, yalbed and the village head. Is this man the captain of the cavalry? He looks over thirty and under forty. The figure is quite bulky, is a standard big man. Moreover, from the other side''s body, Noah can feel completely different from the general soldier and knight''s momentum and courage. To think of it, such a big man is definitely not as simple as an ordinary soldier captain. Yar''erbed seemed to feel the unusual momentum. Although she didn''t feel the slightest threat from the big man, yalbed tightened her body and moved closer to Noah''s direction just in case. In this way, the majestic Yuma came to Noah, yalbed and existence, and looked down upon them. "I''m Geoff stronov, the chief warrior of the kingdom of RI jestiger, patrolling villages in order to capture the Imperial Knights who were rebelling nearby." The words of the big man who claimed to be Geoff surprised the village head. "King warrior?" Obviously, the village head knew about this man named Geoff. It''s a pity that Noah and yalbed, who have just arrived in this world for a short time, are in a fog. "I I just heard that... " The head of the village seemed to think of Noah''s affairs and spoke quickly."The Lord of the Kingdom, who is currently in charge of the elite soldiers under the king''s command, is the strongest soldier in the kingdom of RI jestiger." "The strongest soldier?" Noah looked at Geoff with interest. "The strongest soldier?" Yalbed also looked at Geoff, and after a while he did not look back. Geffev and the village head, who were not familiar with yalbed, naturally thought that this was the relationship between yalbed''s character and his indifference. Only Noah knew that yalbed was a little relieved. Although Geoff''s momentum and courage are not ordinary, and he is definitely not an ordinary soldier, neither Noah nor yar''erbed felt the threat from Geoff. In other words, Geoff may be very powerful compared with the rest of the people, but he can enter the eyes of Noah and yalbed, far from threatening. If such a man was the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, then yalbed would feel at ease and take it for granted. After all, it means that, at least in the Kingdom, no one can pose a threat to them. Not knowing this, Geoff just shook his head. "It''s just thanks to his Majesty''s love that he has been given the position of commander in chief of a soldier. There are not so many strongest soldiers in this country. There are many people stronger than me." Geya''s eyes were fixed on Bede. No way. Yalbed''s armed body, it seems, is a little dangerous and eye-catching. Noah, as if trying to divert Geoff''s attention, suddenly opened his mouth. "Are you here to patrol? But it''s a little late? " On hearing this, Geoff''s face was frozen. As Noah expected, he moved his eyes away from yalbed and looked at Noah. His eyes became very sharp. "What happened in this village?" "As you have just said, there is a disturbance here." Noah shrugged as if he didn''t notice the sharp look in Geoff''s eyes. "The villagers were almost slaughtered. If we didn''t just pass by here, surely, what you saw would not be a perfect village?" "Is it?" Geoff''s face sank slightly and looked directly at Noah. "Did you save the village?" "It''s just that I can''t see it." Noah nodded. "I hope it''s not meddling." Geoff''s steel heavy face suddenly eased a lot, and rolled off his horse, came to Noah, and bent down deeply. "How could it be meddling? Thank you very much for saving the village! " Seeing Geoff express his gratitude to himself in a very sincere manner, Noah''s face also eased a lot. As the chief warrior of the Kingdom, geffev''s identity and status are afraid that even if he can''t compare with the Royal relatives and nobles, he must belong to the privileged class, right? Such a person with high status would thank Noah for a humble village, which shows the character of Geoff. With this in mind, Noah took a deep look at Geoff and said. "But, your honor, is it really the Knights of the Empire who are making trouble around?" This sentence made Geoff''s eyes twinkle slightly. After pondering for a while, he replied. "That''s what the report says." That is to say, so far, Geoff has not met the so-called imperial knight. "Is it?" Noah also pondered for a moment, then suddenly said. "My lord warrior, you are not a very easy hater, are you?" Geoff''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and then his face changed and he was silent. Noah seemed to understand something and smile. "In that case, you must be careful." Geoff remained silent for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "long live the East", "no wind and bright sky", "long pity on the clear snow", "meaningless life", "one horse can be a thousand" and "pickle ai''ai" Later, in order to understand the massacre of the villagers in Kahn village by knights, geffev planned to ask the village head some questions. Under such circumstances, Geoff entered the village head''s house under the reception of the village head. The cavalry brought by Geoff scattered around the village to guard. Noah, on the other hand, is walking down the streets of Kahn village with yalbed. After such a big thing happened, the villagers in Kahn village could not live as usual. They hid in their homes one by one. Unless something important happened, they would not come out easily. What''s more, those villagers who were resurrected are not all at once lively and need to be taken care of. In addition, the cavalry brought by Geoff patrolled the village. The bloodstains left by the so-called Imperial Knights during the massacre were almost everywhere. Noah and yalbede walking in the street were naturally invisible. There was no one around, and yalbed seemed to be at last ready to speak, speaking softly, half a step away from Noah. "Lord Noah, have you found anything?" "Yes?" Noah turned his head and looked at yalbed. "Have you found nothing?" Yalbed seemed to have hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to say what she had to say, and then said so. "Is Lord Noah referring to the fact that the Knights of the Empire are likely to be the people of the slyan Kingdom pretending to be?" "Did you see that, too?" Noah had a show. "Then why ask me if I have found anything?" "Because Lord Noah''s conversation with that man seems strange." Yalbed spoke cautiously. "So I wonder if Lord Noah has found anything else." "Not a discovery?" Noah scratched his cheek. "It''s just that there are some other guesses." "Guess?" Yalbed was puzzled. "That What is the speculation about? " "That''s the purpose of the group of missionary soldiers disguised as Imperial Knights." Noah did not conceal it, but he gave yalbed a little smile, as if to his appetite. "What do you think is the purpose of the missionary soldiers pretending to be Knights of the Empire?" Noah''s inquiry made yalbede feel a little excited, and her spirit became highly concentrated. For Noah, this may be just a casual question. But for yaelbede, who regards Noah as a loyal man, he must perform his best in order not to disappoint his master. As a result, as the guardian of the great tomb of nazarek, yar''erbed began to concentrate, and his head turned rapidly. After a while, yalbed gave the answer. "If the subordinates have not guessed wrong, there should be two purposes for the missionary soldiers to disguise as Imperial Knights." "Oh?" Noah asked curiously. "Tell me about it." "One of them is to try to stir up the relationship between the Kingdom and the Empire." Said yalbed. "The church let people pretend to be Knights of the Empire and slaughter the people in the kingdom. In this way, the kingdom will become hostile to the Empire and let the two countries fight. When the Kingdom and the Empire consume a lot of troops and financial resources for this, the church will launch another attack, which will easily annihilate the two countries and expand its power." "That''s not a mistake." Noah nodded, but he said so. "At first, that''s what I thought." "In the beginning?" Yalbed noticed the key words in Noah. "That is to say, Lord Noah doesn''t think so now?" "That''s right." Noah spoke as he continued on. "The village head said that the relationship between the Kingdom and the Empire was very bad. There were wars all year round, right?" Noah just gave a hint, and yalbed understood. "I see." YAL Bede suddenly. "The relationship between the Kingdom and the empire is very bad. Even if there is no need to stir up trouble, there is no need to make a fuss about it if it is the idea of taking advantage of the profits." "That''s what happened." Noah kicked away a small stone on the road at will and said slowly. "Therefore, I have ruled out this speculation, and there is only one possibility left." "The church wants to make the Kingdom respond to this by posing as an imperial knight and harassing the Kingdom''s borders." Yalbed told Noah''s conjecture and her own."Take someone out of the Kingdom, for example." "Smart." Noah, not stingy with his admiration, said to yalbed with a smile. "It''s worthy of being in charge of the guardian of the great tomb of nazarek, yalbed. It seems that you can handle a lot of things with ease." "Thank you so much." Said yalbed with a voice of joy and joy from the bottom of her heart. "Compared with me, Lord Noah must have foreseen all this. My performance is nothing at all." "Not as great as you say." Noah was amused, then glanced in the direction of the village head''s house. "Now, you should understand why I asked such questions to the commander of the kingdom?" Yalbed nodded clearly. As yalbed said, since it is not for the purpose of provoking the relationship between the Kingdom and the Empire, the purpose of the church country to make people pretend to be Imperial Knights must be to let the Kingdom make some satisfactory reactions. For example, in order to annihilate the Imperial Knights who harass the border, the soldiers of the kingdom are sent out. In other words, the purpose of the church people is probably Geoff. "The strongest warrior in the kingdom." Noah said with a smile. "If you want to have this name, you can''t be remembered?" "Man is indeed a group of stupid inferior creatures." Yalbed said that without filtering through her brain. "Killing each other for the sake of rights is nothing more than a stupid act of value." Hearing this, Noah could only smile bitterly. "Yalbed, I''m human too "How can we compare the supreme and the inferior creatures?" Yalbed said such a sentence without a trace of perplexity. "Lord Noah is not the same." Different? Maybe? After all, ordinary people can not be like Noah with the world some of the heavy ties, nor like Noah, with the three physical fitness. From this point of view, Noah is not really human. At least, definitely not an ordinary human being. But it''s not that yalbed looks down on human beings in general. Even after the resurrection, Noah had a little persuasion, but his view of human beings did not change much. Of course, Noah didn''t want to change yalbed''s view of human beings. Although Noah was human, he never thought of blindly supporting the whole human race. In Noah''s eyes, the issue of race is not a big deal at all, but whether it can resonate with him. Ordinary villagers like Anli are simple-minded and cry bitterly in the face of such great changes. I believe that as long as a person with a little human touch and compassion, he will have the idea of helping. Noah chose to resurrect the villagers, mostly for this reason. However, the knights who could enjoy waving their knives at innocent people could not arouse Noah''s sympathy and pity even though they died miserably and cried tragically. Noah looked at things in this way and left. Otherwise, Noah would not have accepted the catacombs of nasarik, where there were only heteromorphic creatures, if he was really attached to any race. So, as long as yalbede doesn''t kill like the bloodthirsty people without any reason to do the blasphemous things Noah least wants to see. As for his view of human beings, Noah did not want yalbed to change. "Yes?" Just then Noah felt a strange feeling. It was like being peeped at by something. Now Noah stopped his steps, looked up and looked into the distance. Meanwhile, yalbed, who stopped with Noah, smelled evil. "How dare you peep at the great tomb of nazarek! What a crime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of Maccha latte! And "silver shimmering 7", "one turn of time", "nine star line lead", "ever ", "morning breeze", "I want to be a monster", "Nai Xu has stolen important things" Not far from Kahn village, a man is closing his eyes. It was a middle-aged man who was about thirty or forty years old with a scar on his face. At this time, the middle-aged man''s whole body is up and down with an indistinguishable wave of magic, which is obviously what magic is being used. Around the middle-aged man, people dressed as if they were gods were standing in line, as if waiting for the middle-aged man to lead. If you are a knowledgeable person, you only need to see the appearance of the deity on these people, then you can more or less guess the origin of each other. The state of the slythian church. A country with strong religious atmosphere and belief in God. This country believes in the six gods that came to this world hundreds of years ago. Because there are so many relations between the gods they believe in, the gods that people in the religion believe in are naturally different from each other, which leads to the division of religions into many factions. In the state of silianism, there is a special intelligence force known as the "six color canon". These special intelligence forces are mainly engaged in all kinds of work closely related to national policies and indispensable. Now, these deities gathered here are one of the "six color scriptures" of the state of silianism - "sunshine canon.". The basic task of the special intelligence unit called "sunshine canon" is to annihilate the Asian villages. Because the Sri Lanka advocates the supremacy of human beings and the elimination of all races except human beings, the "sunshine canon" has the most chance of fighting among the six special intelligence forces of the state. However, the number of such a special intelligence force is quite small. Including the reserves, the total number is less than 100. In other words, those who can join the "sunshine canon" are all elites from a group of elites. Of course, the so-called elite is also relatively speaking. In this world, because of the various races, all kinds of strange forces also exist. Among them, martial arts and magic are the mainstream. Magic, of course. And martial arts is a skill that powerful soldiers can use. In this world, those who can use magic are generally called magic singers. For soldiers, the so-called martial arts skills are just like the importance of magic to magic singers, playing a role similar to magic. For example, it can strengthen the ability of all aspects of the body. For example, it can play the effect of range attack. For example, the ability to use the speed beyond the limits of human beings for chopping. For example, martial arts that can play a vital role. And so on, so many martial arts skills, created in this world of creatures, even if most of them can not learn magic, can still be active as soldiers. There is no hierarchy in martial arts. However, in this world, magic is called "rank", which has a very strict hierarchy. Those who can join the sunshine Canon must at least be able to use the third level magic. Among the magic singers, most people can only use the first level of magic. Magic singers who can use second-order magic are rare among them. Magic singers who can use the third level magic are considered to be the highest level magic that ordinary magic singers can learn. If you can surpass the third level and use the fourth level magic, the magic singer will become a precious trump card in human beings. After all, in this world, it is generally believed that magic beyond the seventh rank can never be mastered by human beings. Among human beings, the highest level of magic that can be used is the sixth level of magic. From here, we can see how rare magic singers can use the third level magic. However, there are nearly 100 people in the intelligence force called "sunshine canon". It is conceivable that even the tribes of Asian people will come to a bad end when they meet the "sunshine canon". Today, such a force is only for one person. That''s the chief soldier of the kingdom of riesteger, Geoff stronov. Noah and yalbed''s conjecture was right. The reason why the slyan church let its soldiers dress up as Imperial Knights is to attract Geoff.However, in the process, there was a little surprise. That is, before Geoff arrived, the soldiers of the slythian state used to disguise the Imperial Knights suddenly had no news. For this reason, the leader of the sunshine canon, Nigen, is using the telepresence intelligence department magic to see the situation in Kahn village. But at one moment, the magic wave of the all over the Nigen suddenly suddenly opened his eyes, steps staggered back, a face of horror. "Then What''s that? Just that terrible breath! " Just now, when Nigen used the far sighted intelligence department to explore the situation in Kane village, he saw two people by accident. A man with black hair and black pupils. A woman in full armed. Such a man and a woman, in the moment that Nigen saw them, almost at the same time, raised his head and looked in his direction. Then, the fully armed woman suddenly burst into a terrible evil spirit. What kind of breath is that? Nigen didn''t know. But Nigen knew that in that moment, a shadow of death enveloped his heart, which made him go away from magic. The players of the sunshine Scripture who didn''t know this all looked at Nigen with doubts. But, Nigan had no spare effort to pay attention to the subordinates, and a startling face was constantly changing. It has to be said that Nigen is indeed a decisive person. "The plan has changed!" Nigen bit his teeth and ordered in a low voice. "We retreat!" This sentence, naturally, has caused a wave of doubt. This time is to show the quality of the sunshine Scripture. Even if they were confused, the players of the sunshine Scripture around them still did not hesitate to follow it. They followed Nigen and were ready to withdraw. Unfortunately, in this world, the sunshine Scripture may be very powerful, but it is not that when can say it, say go. "Retreat?" When the sun is ready to retreat, a smiling voice is ringing slowly. "Since all have been buried here for so long, so that nothing left, is it a little bad?" Such a sudden voice, like a drop of cold water, directly penetrated into the hearts of all the people present in the sun Scripture. "Who?" Nigen turned his head, glanced around, and spoke with a sharp voice. "Who is it?! Come out! " Not only Nigen, but also the people around the sun Scripture were suddenly tensed, and they swept their eyes back and forth around, like enemies. Next second, it was like nicotine felt something, and he looked up and looked up at the sky. There, the two figures suspended in the air, standing high and looking at all the people below. Nicotine can even see it. In one of the two figures, a pair of dark and deep eyes came up, and a silver white cold luster flashed inside. In this moment, Nigen felt only his hands and feet cold. Intuition tells Nigen. If we continue this way, we will definitely get a miserable end. There was no hesitation, and Nigen shouted. "Call on angels!" Almost after the voice of nicotine fell, the people of the sunshine Scripture all reached out their hands and their hands were shining. "Hum --!" With a tremor, magic array was rotated from the front of the gods, and branded on the ground. Inside, a white figure slowly emerged. It was like a machine armor, full of pure white armor, with shining wings behind it, and the figure of light sword like a long sword made of fire in his hand. That posture, as Nigen said, was a little like a pure angel, but it looked like a human creation. "Attack!" Nigen uttered a speech full of murders. "All the men attack!" Words fall, the existence that Nigen calls angel one after another vibrates the wings behind, grabs the flame light sword in his hand, and shoots at the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the remnant Maple", "watching you update in silence", "w407", "the tolerance of ordinary people", "Lord", "who is baga", "the second killing potato", "and" Mo Yu Shang "!) "Hoo Hoo!" The wind whistling in the air, like in Noah''s ears, whirring. Suspended in the air, looking at the scene of the numerous angels plunging towards him below, Noah''s cold silvery luster in a pair of dark eyes became more abundant. On closer inspection, Noah was able to float in mid air, not by Hermes'' boots, which he used to use, but by a necklace around his neck. It''s a necklace that looks like one wing of a bird with a pure white color. This necklace is also a magic prop. There is only one magic in it. Flight. Originally, Noah did not take things from the treasure house of the great tomb of nazarek, which had similar, similar and even the same functions. However, because there is no limit to the number of times the magic prop is used, Hermes'' boots can not be guaranteed to be worn all the time. Therefore, Noah took a necklace of this kind after he harvested a large number of treasures in the treasure house of the underground tomb of nazarek. After perceiving that someone was peeping at him in Kahn village, Noah directly launched the "flight" in the magic props. Together with yalbed, Noah flew all the way through the air, relying on the magic breath left in the air by the farsighted intelligence magic used by Nigen. Then there are the people who saw the "sunshine canon.". Needless to say, Noah can guess. These people were the forces of the slavish state who had taken aim at geffev, made people pretend to be Imperial Knights, and slaughtered wantonly in the village of Kahn. Looking at the blazing lightsabers, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the pure white figures that Nigen called angels. "Hum --!" A pair of dark and deep eyes in the tremor, into a complete cold silver white. In an instant, the angels who plundered to Noah''s direction all seemed to solidify in the space and stagnated. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the bodies of the pure white angels began to be covered with cold steel color, gradually turned into heavy steel, and soon became statues made of pure steel. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the next moment, the statues made of pure iron and steel successively hit the ground under the guidance of gravity, causing a series of dull sounds and rich dust. "What...?!" Nigan was taken aback. "What magic is that?" Don''t say it''s Nigen. Even those people who are in the "sunshine canon" are agitated, and their faces are shocked. Not only because no one has seen such magic, but also because of the fact that so many angels have been solved in a short time. You know, although those angels are not real angels, they are also magic creatures called out by the third level magic. With the third level of magic summoned out of the magic, the number is still so many, it is in an instant all solved? Can Geoff, who is considered to be the strongest warrior in the kingdom of riestiger, do it? No. Absolutely impossible. In other words, the level of the sudden enemy in front of him was at least higher than that of Geoff. "You..." Nigan stares at Noah and whispers. "Who are you?" Before this sentence could fall, Nigan felt an extremely cold killing intention, which locked his whole body and made him stiff and scared. the spirit almost leave the body in horror as like as two peas of cold air, and Kahn''s village, which is just a magic weapon that just used to be used by the Intelligence Department of hyperopia. It wasn''t until then that Nigen finally noticed. In Noah''s side, there is also a heavily armed figure. The cold killing intention that locked in Nigan''s whole body burst out from that figure. "Not only peep at the supreme one with magic, but also speak to our supreme in this tone..." Yalbed seemed to be holding on to something, her body trembled slightly, and her voice became like a ghost. "Absolutely Absolutely You must be the inferior creature to pieces All of a sudden, with yalbed as the center, the whole space is darkening.There was a creepy evil in yalbed. The black body of Beide''s body, as if it were going to be destroyed, was like a huge black storm. Even the people around him were like this. The feeling of Nigen, who was directly locked in by YAL Bede''s amazing killing intention, could not be described. He only felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to cool down, and his whole face turned pale. "But Damn it Realizing that a leader of his "sunshine canon" had such a fear for two people who only saw less than three minutes, Nigan resisted the impulse to turn around and run. While retreating, he put a hand into his arms and took out an object. It''s a crystal. A glacier like shape, the whole body is transparent, and there is a hexagonal crystal column in the middle, shining with intoxicating brilliant crystal. Noah was stunned when he saw the crystal. Because, of the same crystal, Noah found many in the treasure house of the great tomb of nazarek, and even collected them into his treasure house. Now he is lying in his treasure house. "Magic crystal?" The magic crystal. Like the magic props such as scroll, staff and staff, it can be used to launch the inner seal magic props. In this world, there are magic props like Yggdrasil? "Lord Noah!" Yalbed seemed a little surprised, and then ran to Noah with his axe in his hand. "Please be careful!" However, Noah''s eyes flashed, and his silver eyes were fixed on Nigan. "Cracka..." Holding the "magic crystal" above his head, he just raised his hand when he was about to use the magic prop. A strange sound was heard on his hand. Immediately, under the gaze of Nigen, the hand holding "magic crystal" suddenly climbed onto the cold steel color, and gradually turned into heavy steel. Nigan''s eyes popped out, and the empty hand clenched the steel hand and screamed. "Hands! My hand In response to Nigan''s screams, there was an indifferent voice. "Don''t use that hand. It''s the price of the villagers who were killed once by you." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" Nigan''s hand, which was gradually turned into steel, suddenly burst into a pile of cold steel fragments, which were scattered all over the ground. "Sealed magic crystal" which was held in the hand suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Nigan''s scream finally turned into a cry of pain, a shrill wail in his arms. And the tragedy of Nigan, also let those "sunshine canon" people thoroughly panic. In the fear and fear of those who ignored the canon of the sun, Noah glanced at Nigan, who screamed with his broken arm, and said to yalbed. "Capture them all alive and bring them back to nasarik for questioning. We should be able to get a lot of information about the world." "Yes Without hesitation, yalbed, like a beast, rushed into the crowd. The battle ended without a minute. Noah, who landed on the ground, picked up the "magic crystal" that had fallen in front of him. Noah, who was watching the magic crystal, suddenly felt a peep like feeling, which made him raise his eyebrows and stretch out another hand. A golden ripple rippled out, spitting out a scroll like parchment and falling into Noah''s hands. "Bang!" The scroll burst into flames and ashes. "Bang!" At the same time, there was a sudden sound of broken glass in the sky. Then, the peeping feeling disappeared. "The church''s surveillance?" Noah began to think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 (thank you very much for "Liuguang Shuishui", "shadow ghost", "Pok mon", "2001 tianzhai", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "a quasi anime house" and "Daoyu"!) One of the special intelligence forces of the Silian state, the powerful human team named "sunshine canon", was completely destroyed near such a small village. No one should be able to know about this matter except for the Sirian kingdom which sent out the sunshine canon. Of course, it''s not right to say it''s totally destroyed. With the idea of making use of what can be used, Noah asked yalbed to capture the people of the "sunshine canon" alive and take them back to the grave in nazarek to collect all the information of the world. In this way, we don''t need Noah to personally investigate and inquire every intelligence, which saves a lot of effort. After handing the matter over to yalbed, Noah returned to the village of Kahn alone. Originally, yalbed was quite opposed to this, thinking that Noah could not be left without a guard. Finally, it was Noah''s kind words of persuasion, coupled with the fact that the matter in Kahn village was over. Noah promised to say hello and return to the grave under nasarik. Yalbed reluctantly agreed. So Noah went back to Kahn village, walking on the road to the village head''s house, thinking about what had just happened. "Is it true that the people of the slyan state are monitoring the actions of their subordinates?" Before he came to this world, Noah had encountered all kinds of magical powers. However, most of the power systems encountered in the rest of the world are not as troublesome as this one. For example, it is too troublesome to be able to carry out remote exploration and exploration, even to carry out long-distance vision, and to know all kinds of intelligence, magic and other forces from a very long distance. However, such a troublesome magic seems not to be hard to control. It seems to be very widely used in this world. In this way, Noah also needs to consider various defensive methods in order to avoid being thought of or watched by the interested people. Fortunately, in Yggdrasil, a variety of intelligence magic is also very universal, leading to the defense measures and methods are quite perfect. Although Noah only got all kinds of knowledge about the general situation in Yggdrasil, and didn''t know how to deal with all kinds of magic in detail, as the stronghold of ANZ ur Gong, the underground tomb of nasarik must have a fairly complete and understanding of this aspect. "Go back and let yalbed and dimiucos come up with a plan to deal with it." After making such an idea, Noah suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart and went to the direction of the village head''s house. Just then, a voice like steel stopped Noah. "Your honor." With such a sound, a sharp figure came out of the street and walked slowly in the direction of Noah. Noah stopped and looked at the comer. The one who came is the warrior chief of the Kingdom, Geoff. "Has your excellency dolea left yet?" Geoff said to Noah with a smile he didn''t know was friendly or meaningful. "When I couldn''t find him, I thought he had left." "It''s almost time to leave." Noah gave a faint smile. "What? Can I help you, sir On hearing the speech, Geoff also laughed, but his eyes were looking directly at Noah, as if to see something from Noah. "No, it''s just that you are a great man." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Where does this sentence begin?" Noah''s words made Geoff''s eyes twinkle slightly. After a silence, he said so. "Although I have heard most of the process of saving the village from your excellency from the village head and the villagers, after actually seeing it, I believe that everyone will think so?" With these words, Geoff glanced a little in one of the directions. Noah followed Geoff''s gaze and then understood what he meant. In the square of Kahn village, the cavalry with uneven equipment brought by Geoff was carrying heavy objects one by one. There are statues. The whole body is made of cold steel, like a statue of a knight who is howling in despair and pain to the sky or around. Suddenly, they were the soldiers of the Christian countries who had attacked the village of Kahn and had been frozen into steel statues by Noah with "cold smelting", pretending to be Imperial Knights."All the people in the village have said that Lord dolea turned the knights who attacked here into steel almost in a moment." Geoff showed his admiration from the bottom of his heart. "Although only some ordinary knights, but can do this kind of thing, presumably, you must be a great magic singer?" Turn a living person into cold steel in an instant. To be able to do this kind of almost miraculous thing, only magic can do it. So, in Geoff''s mind, Noah has long been regarded as a magic singer? "If I can, I hope to have a good discussion with you." Geoff burst into a smile. "However, the Imperial Knights who are in disorder have been ambushed. It is time for me to go back to Wangdu. How about going to Wangdu with you? Your Majesty would be very happy to meet a magic singer like you? " What Geoff said made Noah feel more or less excited. It wasn''t long before Noah came to this world, and now Noah is in the same situation that he has encountered every time he comes to a new world. There is a serious lack of awareness of the current world. If you can deal with the existence of the king of a country, you should be able to get a lot of intelligence help, right? Therefore, it is definitely a good thing to accept Geoff''s invitation here. If Noah was alone. "I''m sorry, sir." Noah shook his head and politely refused Geoff''s invitation. "I still have some acquaintances to look after and it''s not very convenient to leave." Nasarik''s underground grave is just on track. If Noah leaves at this time, there will be a lot of problems in the underground camp, right? The most important thing is that the guardians like yalbed will not watch Noah go to Wangdu, or at least let Noah leave nasarik alone. Once those NPCs from the tomb of nazarek are allowed to travel with them, if they are all contemptuous of human beings like yalbed, they will probably cause some unnecessary troubles in the capital. In view of this, Noah still chose to refuse. "Is that so?" Geoff spoke out of regret. "That''s a pity." This regret is true. As the commander of the Kingdom warrior of the kingdom of riesteger, and known as the strongest soldier in the country, geffev can''t get into yalbed''s eyes, but this man has real talent. With years of experience and keen intuition cultivated by fighting, geffev vaguely felt that this magic singer who saw injustice and helped him out was absolutely extraordinary. If there must be a reason, it''s probably the opposite of yalbed? Yalbed didn''t feel the slightest threat in Geoff. However, Geoff felt the danger of suffocation in Noah''s body. Geoff chose to trust his intuition. Therefore, in Geoff''s mind, Noah is not only a magic singer, but also a strong man whose strength is far above himself. If such a powerful magic singer can be attracted to the king, it will certainly make the situation of this kingdom which is deeply in constant war with the Empire better? That''s what Geoff thought. Of course, Geoff did not think that Noah''s words alone could completely solve the national conditions of the kingdom. So, Geoff was just sorry. "Then, Monsieur dolea, let us part here." Geoff bowed in Noah''s direction. "Thank you again for saving the village." After that, Geoff turned around and walked slowly towards the square. As he watched Geoff''s back gradually leave, Noah put his hand in front of him and gave a gentle smile. "It was a man worthy of respect, who saved his life indirectly, and it was worth it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 (thank you very much for the rewards of "morning breeze", "invincible source", "bayunmu", "Moyu Shangshang", "the final song of the world", "long live the East" and "not cold wood cold" After he separated from Geoff in Kahn village, Noah said hello to the village head. With the village head''s desperate thanks, Noah used the ability of "ANZ ur Gong ring" and sent it directly back to the underground grave of nasarik. The ability of the ring, called ANZ ur Gong''s ring, allows users to move from room to room with names in the tomb of nazarek for an unlimited number of times, even from the outside to the inside. So with the power of the ring, Noah was able to return to the great tomb of nazarek in a flash, even 10 kilometers away. However, if you use the ring of ANZ ur Gong, you can''t move to the hall of the throne and the rooms of the guild members of ANZ ur Gong. Including the room Noah now lives in. So instead of moving into his room in an instant, Noah chose to move to the conference room on the ninth floor, called the round table, and then opened the door and walked in the direction of his room. In addition to the fighting maids of the Pleiades, there are many other ordinary maids and even male servants in the tomb of nazarek. The task of these people, of course, is to be responsible for the cleaning and maintenance of the places that need to be kept clean and managed in the underground grave of nazarek. After Noah came out of the round table, he met many maids and maids along the way, and returned to his room under the respectful salute of each other. Originally, Noah wanted to go to the bedroom for a little rest and wait for the information that yalbed got from the sunshine canon. Unfortunately, before Noah could get back to the master bedroom, the door was knocked. At the moment, Noah can only pick up his spirits and look in the direction of the gate. "Come in." As soon as the voice dropped, they came in from the outside. It''s a combination of a man and a woman. As soon as he came in, the man and woman bent down in the direction of Noah with great respect. "Lord Noah, welcome back." "Are yalbed and dimiucos?" Noah touched his nose. "I just came back, and you found out?" "Is Lord Noah tired?" YAL bederton turned to Noah with concern and guilt. "I''m sorry to disturb Lord Noah at this time. If Lord Noah is tired, please go back to the bedroom and have a rest. We will leave first." Dimiucos nodded with approval, and did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. No matter what, there was nothing important about Noah. In this regard, Noah can only laugh and shake his head. "I''m not too tired to make time. Do you have something important to report?" Yalbed and dimiucos nodded their heads at the same time, and Noah scratched his cheek. "In that case, go to the office." "Yes." Yalbed and dimiucos did not hesitate to answer. Then, under Noah''s leadership, a group of three entered the luxurious office. Noah sat down in the delicate black leather chair and looked at yalbed and dimiugos. Yalbed and dimiucos looked at each other first. In a moment, dimiucos took a step forward. "Lord Noah." Dimiucos took out a piece of information. "We have completed the statistics on the management and operation of the great tomb in nazarek." "Oh?" Noah was surprised. "That''s fast." Then Noah reached out his hand and picked up the information that dimiucos had sent directly to him. The formal form of the tomb of nazarek is the base of a guild. Since it is a guild base, it needs various management and operation maintenance. There are not only many examples of the underground tomb of Saric, but also the tomb of the necromancer. In addition to the ninth floor and the tenth floor, there are a large number of monsters in each of the other eight floors, which are directly controlled by the guardians to defend against foreign enemies. Such demons, regardless of race, can be divided into two types. One is a magic creature that can regenerate automatically. The general attribute and level of this kind of demon are very general, and the combat effectiveness is also very general. Even if it is killed, it will automatically regenerate after a period of time. It belongs to the standard small soldier general. One is a demon that cannot be reborn automatically.The attribute and level of this kind of magic object is much higher than that of ordinary demons. Its combat effectiveness also belongs to the backbone of the backbone. It is the elite of the whole underground tomb of nasarik. However, once this demon is killed, it needs to pay some fees to summon it. Therefore, the gold coins obtained in Yggdrasil can not only be used to purchase various equipment, props and articles, but also be used as the maintenance cost of guild base area. For example, the cost of summoning high-level non automatic reborn demons, the starting medium cost of some set-up magic in the base area, and the resurrection cost of dead NPC, etc., are all needed for various purposes. In this case, gold coins are an indispensable resource for a guild. The problem of money is only one aspect of management and operation. The rest of the various problems in the game can be completed through the system settings. But if you are here, you need to do it yourself. In this way, the problem of money will naturally need to be put first. After looking through the information in his hand, Noah was suddenly surprised. "Can we make all kinds of props here?" "Yes." Dimiucos answered immediately, as if he had anticipated from the beginning that Noah would have such a question. "After the statistics, we found that there are many servants with deputy positions in nasari Kerry. Among them, there are not only the life profession of chef, but also the production of various props. As long as there is enough money and materials for consumption, then we can make all kinds of props." That''s good news. After coming to this world, those props from Yggdrasil have no supply source. If there is a way to produce by ourselves, that is definitely good news. "The problem is the money and materials that need to be consumed." Said dimiucos. "In terms of materials, because the once supreme masters left rooms specially used for the management and operation of the underground tomb of nasarik, which is equipped with various materials, there is no need for supplies for the time being. The problem is money." The money used to maintain the management and operation of the underground tomb of nazarek was naturally the gold coin in Yggdrasil. In this world, there are no gold coins in Yggdrasil. "We have confirmed that the gold coins in Yggdrasil can still be used for the maintenance of the base areas, but we are not sure whether the general currency circulating in the world can also be used in this respect." Dimiucos reported it truthfully. "If money in this world can play the same function as Yggdrasil''s gold coin, then we can obtain the source of maintenance expenses from this world. If it is not used, the treasure stored in the treasure house is the only source, and unnecessary expenses must be reduced." If it is the former, then we need to find ways to earn money from the world to maintain the operation of the whole underground tomb of nasarik, and even to strengthen it continuously. If it is the latter, it will be a bit of trouble. After all, the gold coins in Yggdrasil are no longer available. Noah, who understood this, pondered for a moment and then held out a hand. A golden ripple rippled out of space. Noah put his hand into the golden ripples and took out a huge sack. He threw it on the table with a thump. Take a closer look, the sack is full of gold coins. "Although these gold coins are not in this world, they are not in the game. Let''s try to see if they can be used for the maintenance of the underground tomb of nazarek." Noah said to dimiucos. "As for the money in this world, I will try to get it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "YinShanShan 7", "longlianqingxue", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "1 turn of time", "instant potato", "pickled Aiai", "yiqidangqian"!) In the treasure hall of the great tomb of nazarek, there are many gold mountain. Those gold coins, of course, are all from Yggdrasil. In terms of the number of gold coins in the treasure house of the great underground tomb of nazarek, it is said that there are not many gold coins. I believe that, and no one will believe it. However, no matter how much it is, it will be consumed one day. If the maintenance costs of various management and operation of the underground tomb of nasarik can only be paid with the gold coins in Yggdrasil, it is really necessary to control the use amount of these gold coins to the minimum. In this way, many demons that need to pay for summoning can''t be effectively supplemented. The magic all over the floors of the underground tomb of nazarek will be opened and closed according to the situation to save the cost of starting media. The same is true in other aspects. Therefore, whether the money other than Yggdrasil can be used in various aspects of the maintenance costs of the underground tomb of nasarik will have a bearing on the future development of the whole nasarik. In particular, if the gold coins in the "gate of Babylon" can be used to maintain the underground tomb of nasarik in various aspects, then the underground tomb of nasarik will be greatly strengthened. After all, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" gold was automatically replenished and could never be consumed. If the gold coins in the gate of Babylon can be used to pay for it, the great tomb of nazarek will not be able to be greatly developed and strengthened. For example, Noah only needs to throw money into his death, throw out a pile of high-level summoning demons, and throw tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of them alive. It is easy to conquer the world. On the contrary, if you can''t use the gold coins in "gate of Babylon" to pay maintenance expenses, you really need to consider whether you can get money that can be used as maintenance expenses from other aspects. Thinking of this, Noah felt that he really needed to go to the surface again. "I see." Dimiucos stepped forward and gently lifted Noah''s sack full of gold coins, which Noah had thrown on the table. Then he retreated respectfully and bent down in Noah''s direction. "Then, Lord Noah, I will go down first." "Go ahead." Noah nodded and watched dimiucos walk out of the room before turning to yalbed. "You have something to report, too, yalbed?" "Yes." Yalbed bowed, with a gentle smile on her beautiful face. "All that Lord Noah has ordered is already going on with regard to the problem in Kane village." Hearing this, Noah''s face softened slightly. There is no doubt that the village of Kahn was just a stepping stone for the slavish state to design geffev. Out of sympathy for this innocent village, Noah uses the resurrection prop to resurrect the dead villagers, but Noah doesn''t want to make a fuss about it. If Noah can tell the story of the resurrection of the dead, then both ambitious and non ambitious people will be staring at Noah, and thus on the grave of nazarek, even on the village of Kahn. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Noah talked with the village head before geffev led the cavalry into Kahn village, so that he could never expose the incident. Then, when Noah told yalbed to return to the tomb of nazarek, he also asked yalbed to organize a team of magic and special skills that had an impact on the spirit and memory. Led by yaurah and marai, who were good at detecting, they sneaked into Kahn village to operate the memories of the villagers'' resurrection I think that after today, the resurrection event in Kahn village will disappear completely. That would be a good thing for the villagers of Kahn village. Now, Noah only cares about one problem. "So..." Noah looked straight at yalbed. "After the troops led by yaurah and mare left, did anything unusual happen?" Noah did not forget his fundamental purpose in this world. That is to prevent the grave of nazarek from having a significant impact on the world, and even lead to the world falling to the end of destruction. If the existence of the great tomb of nazarek can indeed have an indescribable impact on the world itself, what has to be done to make an impact?This problem, let alone Noah, doesn''t even know Gaia and Alaya. That''s why Noah has to come in and see what''s going on. Originally, the problem could be solved completely if the grave of nazarek was wiped out directly. But Noah, who got the loyalty of a group of NPC''s who were buried in the grave of nazarek, naturally couldn''t do that kind of thing. Then we need to pay attention to all aspects. Perhaps the world itself will be affected as soon as the creatures in the great tomb of nazarek enter the earth''s surface. Perhaps the creatures in the great tomb of nazarek can only destroy the world itself by obliterating the rest of the world. What''s more, no matter what the creatures in nasarik''s catacombs do in this world, the world will not have an impact. All kinds of possibilities need Noah to confirm one by one. What Noah wanted most of all, of course, was that the existence of the great tomb of nazarek would not have any impact on the world. If he did, Noah would have to find another way. Perhaps seeing Noah''s attention to the matter, yalbed closed her eyes a little, and a faint wave of magic appeared on her. Noah knew that it was yalbed who was using a kind of magic called message. It''s a kind of contact magic. Using this magic, yalbed should be in contact with yaurah and mare who are going to Kahn village? After a while, yalbed opened her eyes and gave a smile. "Please rest assured that yaurah and mare have not found any abnormal situation. If there is any abnormal situation, yaura and mare will bring the troops back as soon as possible." "That''s good." Noah was relieved and hesitated. Seeing Noah''s performance, yalbed was just right to make a sound. "Monsieur Noah seems to have some trouble. Can yalbed share your worries?" Noah was silent for a moment. Then he looked at yalbed. "In fact, the grave of nazarek may have a bad effect on the world, so I don''t know if we should restrict the actions of the people in nasarik." This is Noah''s biggest problem. In any case, the underground grave of nasarik needs to be in line with the world, or it will not survive. Let alone the maintenance costs just mentioned. If you don''t go to the surface and get resources from the world, sooner or later, the entire underground grave of nazarek will be paralyzed. If the tomb of nazarek is allowed to contact the world, it may have an impact on the world itself. Two completely contradictory questions really upset Noah. What''s more, Noah didn''t really want to restrict the movement of people in the grave under nazarek. After all, can''t the people here stay underground forever? Understanding Noah''s troubles, yalbed nodded suddenly. "Is that why Lord Noah is so careful not to let the people of nazarekri go to the surface?" "But we can''t keep you off the surface." Noah sighed. "So, yalbed, I hope you can pay a little attention in the future. No, it should be said that you should pay special attention to the activities of nasarik on the surface. If there is any abnormality, you must report to me at any time." "Yes." Yalbed chose to comply for no reason. Noah nodded with satisfaction and continued to read the management and operation statistics of dimiucos. Noah didn''t notice, and yalbed was looking at him obsessed. (ah The man Noah who works hard is also handsome www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 (thank you very much for the rewards of "super safe", "watching you update silently", "this life is meaningless", "tetra0017", "Shengyu Lingxue", "preface", "angry police", "GS super wet"!) Anyway, Noah was really happy to learn that nasarik''s underground tomb could make his own props in Yggdrasil. All kinds of props from Yggdrasil in the treasure hall of nasarik''s underground tomb are quite useful, and some of them are extremely magical. They can play an effect that even mythical treasures cannot have. Therefore, even if there is no collection addiction, Noah also wants to harvest as much as possible these props from the game, in order to cope with the various situations that will appear in the future. Of course, there are only a few props that can be self-made in nasarik''s underground grave, and not all the props in Yggdrasil can be made. Especially those rare props which are precious, the parts that can be self-made are very few. Even so, it''s much better than not being able to control anything. After confirming the various management and operation conditions of the tomb, Noah began to put the whole tomb into operation. Yalbaide and dimiugos are still discussing the specific plan. A group of guardians such as shatiya, yaurah, mare and cossettes are responsible for assisting the two. They manage the operation of each floor and decide the policy at the same time. The "sunshine canon" which was brought back to the grave of nazarek by yalbed was regarded as the source of information, which was used by the guardians in disguise. Noah had no way to know, nor was he interested in, how miserable these people were. A group of guys who can kill innocent villagers without hesitation in order to complete the task must have done a lot of similar things. Since you can do cruel things to others, no matter how cruel you are treated, it is natural. Well, it''s probably a one-time return, right? In this case, all kinds of information from the world was gradually known by Noah. So, for a period of time, Noah began to manage the tomb of nasarik, and absorbed the intelligence of the world. His life was quite busy. In the great tomb of nazarek, most of the alien creatures are more convenient than human beings in life. For example, vampires, zombies, skeletons and other undead people who come from the dead do not need food, sleep, or even the physiological needs of all other parties. They can be active 24 hours a day, which is much more time and convenient than humans do not know. Noah is still a human being. However, in Yggdrasil, there are also props that can make people do not need to eat and fatigue. Using the effects of these props, Noah can also do without eating or sleeping. However, in this way, even if there are no physical problems, the accumulated mental fatigue will become very terrible. Therefore, even with such props, Noah did not use them. He still ate three meals a day and had enough sleep. Even if his life was not moist, it was extremely rich. In such a life, Noah has to face an extremely troublesome problem every day. Noah had just returned to his room and opened the door of the master bedroom. When he opened the door of the master bedroom, a sweet voice sounded. "Welcome back, Lord Noah." At the sound, Noah, who had been absent-minded, was stiff at first, then soft all over. He looked up into the bedroom quite powerlessly. On the bed, which was luxurious enough for four or five people, she was not covered with a single thin sheet. Her face was reddish, her eyes were flickering, and she looked at Noah with shame. "Are you going to eat me first? Or eat me first? You''d better eat me first? " It happens at least once a day. I don''t know what method was used. Every time, yalbed would go to Noah''s room first, get into the master bedroom, take off the essence, and greet Noah in this way. It has to be said that this scene is really fatal for men. Before, when the S-level wizard promotion exam was about to be held, after hard work, Noah came home and met Mila and Lisa Na in a somewhat joking way. At that time, Noah could not bear to press directly. In the screams and screams of Mira and Lisa Na, Noah knocked down two lovely fiancees. Yalbed is not going to lose to Mila and lisana in terms of appearance and figure.Even if Noah could control his reason, he would have to be provoked by his extraordinary beauty. Every time, however, when yalbed seduced Noah like this, Noah had only one impulse. The impulse to turn and run. It''s not that Noah doesn''t look up to yalbed. Instead, Noah''s back was chilled by yalbed''s shy smile. It was a very explicit one hidden under yalbed''s smile. That can be described by animal desire, right? If yalbed had revealed the shame of wanting to be pushed down, Noah might not have been able to control it. On the contrary, what yalbed showed was never passive temptation, but active seduction. It''s not a shame to be pushed down. Instead, he would like to swallow Noah''s belt bone into his stomach and eat all his madness. Therefore, Noah knew that once he showed his meaning in that way, yalbed would turn into the most terrifying carnivorous beast, lock himself up, strip himself, and pester him for three days and three nights. In this way, which man will not feel the sweat? At least, Noah almost had a cold sweat the first time. When Noah froze, yalbed seemed to be unable to wait. Pressing the sheet, she leaned forward and crawled towards Noah''s direction. The flush on her face became more and more intense. "You must be tired, aren''t you? Please come to bed soon Noah didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head like a rattle. "Please don''t feel shy, Lord Noah." As if she had seen nothing, yalbed stretched out her red tongue and licked her lips. "This kind of thing, in fact, you just need to close your eyes a little, and it will be over soon. Just leave everything to me. I will certainly squeeze you It will satisfy you. " "You just wanted to say you''d squeeze me dry?" Noah could not help but utter a voice, and took a step back and pointed to yalbed. "Yalbed, don''t do this. We have a very pure relationship between superiors and subordinates. It''s hard for me to make all the pink atmosphere like this!" "Lord Noah doesn''t need to be embarrassed." Yar''erbed pinched the sheet, ignoring the occasional white skin, and showed an expression that seemed to evoke drooling. "As a subordinate, you should make the master feel comfortable." With these words, yalbed''s eyes glanced vaguely at Noah''s lower body. "Whatever it is Noah really wanted to turn around and run away. This beautiful girl is really dangerous. Meat food is not so scary. At this time, yar''erbed was gasping, her face flushed to a limit, and her eyes were burning and her body was tense. It was like being ready to pounce on Noah at any time. Noah finally couldn''t stand it. "I I remember! " Noah retreated, smiling insistently. "Today is the day when you decide to go to the city of mankind. Yalbed, it''s up to you!" With these words, Noah fled in the cry of yalbed. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Failed again --! " As soon as the door of the room was closed, a rude roar rose from the door, and the cold sweat on Noah''s forehead began to flow down. "Why? Why am I reduced to the point where I have to run away from my room every day? " Just when Noah wanted to die, a voice came into Noah''s head. It''s a direct contact with the magic of "message.". "Lord Noah, this side is completely ready." Noah''s spirits rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "Xifeng 2 on the moon night"! And "Pok mon", "ever ƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥ Ye lantier. This is an important city located on the border between the BAHAs Empire and the Sri Lanka, but it belongs to the kingdom of riestijah, which is somewhat connected with the three countries. The periphery of the city is protected by three layers of city walls. The towns within the walls have different characteristics. The outer ring of the city wall is used as a garrison base for the Kingdom, with perfect military equipment. The inner circle area is the central administrative area of the city, with warehouses for reserving soldiers'' grain, belonging to the heavily protected area. The middle area between the two areas is the living area of citizens. In the District, there are several rather vast squares. Among them, the largest one is called the central square. Many people set up stalls here to sell all kinds of goods. Next to the bustling crowds, the owners of the stalls yelled at the pedestrians in the street. Here, the noise of bargaining can be seen everywhere. Here, everywhere you can see the sound of laughter and conversation. I believe that no matter who comes here, they will be able to experience that kind of real sense of life, which makes people feel quite peaceful. But if you look closely, you can find out. In such a square full of a sense of life, from time to time, in the buildings on both sides, there will be some people who are either wearing long swords or leather armor, or even armed to the teeth and equipped with heavy body armor. For those who are out of tune with the sense of life around them, the residents around them, in addition to a glance or two, ignore the past. Obviously, such people are not uncommon here. As a result, the residents around have long been familiar with it. However, at a certain moment, the residents on the square are all focused on one of the directions, and their eyes are full of amazing emotions. At the meeting place of the amazing eyes of many residents, a couple of men and women are walking in the street. The man is a young man with rare black hair and black pupil, although it can not be seen everywhere. The female is a girl with the same black hair and black pupil as the man. She tied her long black and beautiful hair into a ponytail and hung behind her. She was wearing a dark brown robe and a long sword at her waist. She had a very delicate appearance and was full of exotic amorous feelings. Such a pair of men and women attracted the attention of all the residents present. There are two reasons. One, of course, is the startling appearance of the ponytail girl. The other is that both men and women have a kind of out of the world temperament. It is this kind of absolutely extraordinary temperament that makes the surrounding residents look around frequently. Of course, temperament is an invisible existence. It can attract people''s attention, but most of the people who are attracted to it don''t understand why they are attracted. In short, there is an inexplicable and shocking sense of existence, which makes people unable to ignore such a pair of men and women. In particular, the ponytail girl, with delicate and beautiful appearance, captured many men''s eyes. In this regard, the ponytail girl''s face does not have any expression, but the displeasure in her eyes is faint and can be detected by careful people. It happened that the girl was following such a careful person. "What?" Noah asked with a smile. "Don''t you like being noticed? Nabrael "Of course." Nabrael answered without hesitation. "If a group of shortsighted inferior creatures can look at the supreme dignity, it will be a great gift. It''s really infuriating to ignore Lord Noah''s existence now." It seems that nabrael is not upset by the high attention, but that Noah should bear the high-profile treatment, not herself. Nabaral is unhappy because most of the residents around her are concerned about her amazing appearance, rather than her obedient master. For Noah, this answer of nabelar was either expected or unexpected. The reason is that the NPC in the underground tomb of nazarek is basically a kind of attitude that Noah follows his orders and is everything in his life. Sometimes Noah is very moved, but sometimes he is quite helpless. Now, Noah looked around, looking at the armed men who were out of place. "Is that the adventurer of the world?"The so-called adventurer, in the world of "is there anything wrong with looking for an encounter in a dungeon", refers to those combat experts who are engaged in the exploration of dungeons. And in this world, adventurers do a lot of work. Just as in the world of "is there anything wrong with finding an encounter in the dungeons," there is also an adventurer''s guild. The main role of this guild is very similar to that of fairytail in the world. In the future, the commission from others will be posted for adventurers to make choices, so as to complete various entrustments and earn remuneration. In other words, adventurers in this world are similar to multifunctional mercenaries and demons in the "fairytail" world. However, in terms of status, adventurers are not so favored and close to mercenaries. After all, the main job of adventurers is to eliminate all kinds of demons that threaten human beings. Although the nature is different, the atmosphere given to Noah in this world is really like "is there anything wrong with looking for an encounter in the dungeon?" the labyrinth city of oulali in the world. However, there is no God in this world, and there is no God''s "grace". Otherwise, human beings will not become the weaker race in this world. Of course, the existence of martial arts and magic still allows human beings to have their own power. However, this strength can not be obtained through the upgrade of fighting monsters, but must be exercised step by step. "Then again, Lord Noah." Nabelar''s expressionless face suddenly became hesitant and hesitated. "Why did you let me go with you?" What nabelar said made Noah blink. "What? Don''t you want to come out with me? " "When Of course not! " Nabrael shook her head so hard that her voice became a little high. "To be able to walk with the noble supreme! So honored! How can my subordinates be unwilling to accept it? " "You just like to make a fuss." Noah sighed and waved his hand. "Is it strange that I let you come out with me?" "No..." Nabrael seemed to calm down and said seriously. "It''s just that Lord yalbede should be more suitable to go with Lord Noah than I am." Indeed, there is no one better suited to be Noah''s guard in the great tomb of nazarek than the well defended, heavily armed yalbed. Even if it''s not yalbed, the rest of the guardians are certainly better suited to follow Noah than yalbed. For no reason, the guardians are basically full level 100. The level of nabaral is only 63, which is far away from the full level of 100. To put it bluntly, any full level guardian can easily subdue her with one hand. In terms of escort, nabrael is not really a good choice. The problem is if Noah needs to be escorted. "I didn''t want to have everything protected, nabariel." Noah shrugged. "What''s more, our purpose this time is to find a way to get a little bit of money from the world to see if it can be used for the maintenance of the underground tomb of nazarek, which requires contact with human beings. Most of the guardians have the appearance of alien species, which is not suitable for coming out with them." With that, Noah glanced at nabelar and said with a rather general feeling. "What''s more, I want you to follow me to see if the last words can change your attitude, but you haven''t changed at all?" Nabrael was dumb. In fact, for nabelar, who is a little less flexible, Noah''s words only make her feel a little confused, but can''t make her change her original intention. The NPCs in the underground tomb of nasarik are basically loyal. Noah wants to change this loyalty with just one word? It can only be said that nothing is possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 (thank you very much for the award of "fake luxury" 8888! And "morning breeze", "Mo Yu''s grief", "preface", "Zhong Chengyu", "the final song of the world" In fact, after this period of time together, Noah more or less understood the fact that the loyalty of NPC in the underground tomb of nasarik could not have problems. This is not to say that Noah is so confident that the game settings will continue in this world, but a rational judgment. No matter which race the creature is, the meaning of existence must be possessed. If there is no meaning of survival, then how can we talk about being alive? Saric''s loyalty to the underground ruler is the meaning of his own existence. Because these NPCs were created for this purpose. In other words, as long as Noah''s meaning of existence is not wrong, the NPC in the underground grave of nazarek is almost impossible to rebel. Even if Noah was an unreasonable man, it was the same. This can be seen in the last trial of guardians. Therefore, Noah was not surprised by the loyalty and admiration of unabellar as always, but was deeply moved that his words could not shake the fighting maid. Of course, those things are not important now. After all, Noah has decided to accept the loyalty of the NPC''s underground grave, hasn''t he? It is precisely because of this loyalty that nabaral can not accept to let her poor strength carry out Noah''s guard work. Noah laughed and shook his head as if he could see what was in her mind. "Well, you don''t have to think so much. No matter whether I need protection or not, from the perspective of guards, you are not inappropriate. Even if you can''t match the full level guardians, your level is enough to dominate the world." According to the intelligence interrogated from the people of "sunshine canon" and compared with Yggdrasil, Noah understood how high the power system of the world was. To be more accurate, it should be said that we understand how high the human power system in this world is. In this world, adventurers have their own levels. This level is usually identified by a metal identification plate. Depending on the ability of the adventurer, the adventurer''s guild will give the adventurer an identification card of different metals. According to the hardness and rarity of these metal identification plates, from low to high, they are copper, iron, silver, gold, platinum, secret silver, copper and refined steel. The closer you are to refined steel, the stronger the adventurer''s ability will be. After the level in Yggdrasil and the level of magic singer in this world are combined into the level of adventurer, the division should be like this. Bronze and iron adventurers are generally equivalent to level 1-7 in Yggdrasil, equivalent to magic singers who can use the first level magic. Silver and gold medal adventurers are generally equivalent to level 8-14 in Yggdrasil, equivalent to magic singers who can use second-order magic. White gold and silver adventurers are generally equivalent to 15-21 levels in Yggdrasil, equivalent to magic singers who can use third-order magic. Bronze adventurers are generally equivalent to level 22-28 in Yggdrasil, equivalent to magic singers who can use fourth level magic. The highest level of refined steel adventurer is generally equivalent to Yggdrasil level 29 or above, equivalent to the magic singer who can use the fifth level magic. Geffev, known as the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, is equivalent to a 35 level warrior. In other words, for the entire human race, the level of 35 is already a limit. Even those who reach this limit are generally called heroes. Noah didn''t know if anyone in the world could break through the so-called human limit. Because by the time of interrogation, all the people from the "sunshine canon" would have died. However, even if there are people who can break through this limit, since it is called the limit, it can not be easily surpassed. Therefore, Noah estimates that there are no more than ten people in the world, in terms of human beings, even if there are people who can break through the level of 35. In this way, nabelar, who has reached level 63, is almost invincible in human beings. As for Noah himself, even if he doesn''t use "power" or "demon Slayer" or "gate of Babylon," he can compete with the most powerful guardian at level 100.In human cities, which are at the highest level of 35, there is no possibility of an accident. "If it wasn''t for the guards, the guardians would have made a lot of noise. I wanted to run out alone." Noah smiles at Nabel. "So I''ll leave security to you, nabrael. Don''t let me down." After hearing this, nabaral knelt on the ground with one knee fiercely, offering Noah the highest level of courtiers, and uttered a strong and powerful voice. "We must guard the supreme safety with this life!" Such a strong and powerful voice reverberated around, so that the residents who were paying close attention to nabelar showed their expressions of amazement and looked at Noah strangely. Then, a burst of discussion and criticism came towards Noah. Noah''s face was completely frozen. Noah''s eyes leaped as she knelt down on one knee and offered her loyalty to her, looking at the eyes of her without scruple. The scene of a girl kneeling on her knees to a man in the street is not so beautiful. At least, Noah''s scalp was numb by the comments and suggestions around him. He quickly bent down and took nabelar''s hand. In nabelar''s exclamation, he ran away. Ye lantier is the nearest city to the great underground tomb of nazarek. That''s why Noah chose to come to this city. The main purpose of coming to this city is to get money from the world and see if it can be used for the maintenance of the great tomb in nazarek. So, at its best, Noah wants to be able to start with a lot of money to use in experiments. In view of this, of course, the most effective way is to sell valuable treasures in exchange for a large amount of money. And the most valuable treasure is the magic weapon that can play a magic effect. So Noah came with a dagger to ye lantier''s biggest equipment store. "This This The owner, who was about thirty years old, took over the green dagger with trembling hands, and his voice trembled. "The best This is absolutely the best... " On hearing this, Noah was more or less guilty. From the strength of the world, we can see the level of the world''s equipment. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Noah did not take out any artifact level and legend level equipment, even the saint relic level equipment did not dare to take, just took a heritage level dagger. As a result, the owner of the largest equipment store in this important military city was astonished. However, it can also more or less estimate the value of the world''s equipment. So Noah pretended to be calm and burst into a smile. "This" tea poison dagger "is attached with poisonous magic. As long as a little skin is rubbed by it, even the magic objects with great immunity to poison will be killed in an instant. Unless the real poison immunity is achieved, whoever is rubbed will die. I think the owner should be able to give me a good price." "It''s really a powerful magic weapon." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at the "poison dagger" in his eyes, he revealed a trace of greed. After hesitating for a while, he said tentatively. "Well, I''ll pay 500 gold coins for it. What do you think?" "Five hundred?" Noah raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "I said, shopkeeper, you don''t mean to bully me, do you?" "Ha ha..." The owner of the shop laughed. "The price is negotiable. It''s easy to discuss." However, this sentence has just dropped, such a voice is sounded. "Show me that dagger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live Dongfang", "pickled Ai Ai", "Dao Yu", "watching you update silently", "no wind and bright sky" and "long Lian Qing Xue"!) "Show me that dagger." When such a sound reverberates in the whole equipment shop, a burst of footfalls also follow into the equipment store. Noah was a little stunned, turned his head, looked at the door, and then froze again. Because Noah was quite surprised by the three people who entered the store. It''s mainly about the image. The first thing that came into Noah''s eyes was a big man. One is rather stout, with a pair of thick arms, the diameter of her neck is about the size of a pair of legs of a girl, her eyes are as fierce as a beast, she has a short shaved golden hair, and she only pays attention to practicality. Of course, big men are not uncommon, and Noah has seen a lot of them. However, the other side''s chest, which looked very much like a thorough chain forging and bulging chest muscle, told Noah that the big man was a woman. It was the first time Noah had ever seen a woman who could grow so strong. Next to the big one, the Buddha statue is to make a sharp contrast. There is a small girl who looks very slender, just like a child of 11 or 2 years old. The girl covered her whole body with a black robe, and her face was covered with a strange mask of vermilion jewels on her forehead, which completely covered her face. Only the part of her eyes was slightly slit, and nothing could be seen. Noah was able to know whether the other side was a girl, or because the robe was tightly attached to each other''s body under the wind, which made Noah discern a slender and graceful body. As for the third person, he was the one who had just spoken. It was also a girl. A girl in dark clothes, standing in the shadow, seems to be ready to blend into the surrounding darkness, disappear, carrying a kind of atmosphere incompatible with the light. The appearance of these three very distinctive people, even Noah could not help but be one of Leng, let alone the owner. But the owner noticed another place. All three of them had a metal plate on their bodies. A piece of shining extraordinary brilliance, the whole body is like cold steel, but it has a crystal clear metal plate that ordinary steel absolutely can''t match. That metal is called fine steel. At the sight of the metal plate made of fine steel, the owner exclaimed. "Fine Refined steel adventurer Yes. Only the adventurer can wear a metal card. And the adventurer who wears the metal card made of fine steel, naturally, is the highest level of refined steel adventurer. Among the human beings in this world, they are also the strong ones at the forefront. Almost subconsciously, she put her hand on the hilt of her long sword at her waist. She darted to Noah and threw her sharp eyes forward. "Yes?" The big woman suddenly reacted to this and took a step forward. In the sound of "bang" which made the ground tremble slightly, the ferocious sight of the beast also fell on nabelar. From this big woman''s body emerging force, with that fierce body shape, I believe that even a brave man will be scared off, right? However, such a force, like the breeze on her face, did not change her expression at all, and her sharp eyes began to become cold. This is to let that big woman a little bit of a surprise, fierce face appeared with the appearance of absolute match grim smile. "I have the courage. As a woman, it''s very rare. Moreover, it''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to start." Hearing the big woman''s words, nabaral just cold face, looking at each other''s eyes as if looking at where the dirty insects, body began to emerge a little murderous. However, before nabrael''s murderous spirit gushed out, Noah made a noise. "Get out of here, nabrael." In a word, the murderous spirit of Jean Bellar disappeared without a trace, and her face returned to the expressionless face at the beginning. She slowly relaxed her body and retreated to Noah''s back. And this scene, finally let these three refined steel level adventurers discover Noah''s existence, and also understand that just that fearless girl who confronts the refined steel adventurer is looking forward to this man. Ignoring the gaze of the three refined steel adventurers in front of him, Noah took the "poison dagger" from the owner who stayed in the room and held it in front of him."Do you want to see this dagger?" Noah''s words made the girl among the three who seemed likely to blend into the shadow at any time raised her head and looked at the "poison dagger" and made a voice like a tablet without any emotion. "Are you going to sell this dagger?" "If you don''t sell it, you won''t get it here." Noah turned the dagger in his hand, as if he was not afraid of being cut by the poisonous magic that would kill him. He shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just that I''m not very satisfied with the price of the owner. If you want, just give me a satisfactory price, and it''s yours." All of a sudden, the girl''s eyes were completely fixed on the "poison dagger" and could not be moved. The shopkeeper opened his mouth after hearing Noah''s words. He seemed to want to say something. But when he thought that the man who fell in love with the "poison dagger" was the highest level of refined steel adventurer in the Kingdom, he also let out his breath and shut his mouth. At this time, the small girls with cloaks raised their heads slightly and uttered a voice. "Tina, do you want that dagger?" It was a flat voice that could not tell the specific age, but could only barely judge that it was a girl, but it was as old as age, some deep and without any emotion. "It was the dagger that you suddenly turned into this shop?" Said the big woman, with the voice of the coarse mineral directly over the incredible voice. "Don''t you already have a" blood sucking blade "? You don''t need a weapon, do you? " "I''m an assassin." The girl, known as Tina, gave the big woman a blank look. "Isn''t it strange to be interested in this dagger? Gegellan. " To put it simply, this girl named Tina is not interested in the precious nature of the "poison dagger", but its immediate effect. "That''s what I said." The big woman named Glenn nodded innocently. "Anyway, we just happened to pass through the city. If we can get something, it''s worth it." In ye lantierri, there are no top-level refined steel adventurers. There are only two teams in the Kingdom named Li yestiger who can reach the level of fine steel adventurers, and neither of them is the adventurer team of Ye lantierri. At present, these refined steel adventurers are obviously a small team, and they are obviously not adventurers in this city, but from other cities. Therefore, it should be correct to say that you occasionally pass by. The girl named Tina nodded and looked at Noah. "I can buy your dagger with a thousand gold coins, but I don''t carry so many gold coins with me. If you like, you can go to Wangdu with us." "To Wangdu?" Noah frowned slightly. "Boy, you won''t suffer if you go for a thousand gold coins?" Grin said, cracking his mouth. "If you are worried about being attacked by demons on the road, there is no need to join us to make sure that there is no safer one." Nabrael, who was waiting by Noah, closed her eyes slightly and murmured without trace. "A swarm of planarians..." Obviously, what Gerland said fell on nabelar''s mind, and that was beyond his capacity. Although the refined steel level adventurer is at least 29 level strong, but there are 63 level nabelar, where do you need to use these people to protect? In addition, as an alien creature, nabrael, like yalbed, despises human beings, which leads to such a reaction. Fortunately, Glenn and others did not hear. Otherwise, it may be that they have fallen out now. "Wangdu?" Noah can''t help but think of that aboveboard warrior chief. After pondering for a while, he nodded his head. "Well, I''ll go with you." Geoff is the chief warrior of the kingdom. I believe that such an existence will certainly provide Noah with a good way to make money, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 (thank you very much for the reward of "not cold wood cold", "one turn of time", "devil walking on the road", "one riding a horse when a thousand", "silver glitter 7" and "Guangye Kong"!) After that, Noah knew that the three adventurers who planned to buy the "poison dagger" from himself belonged to one of the only two refined steel teams in the kingdom of Li jestiger - "Cang rose.". It is said that the leader of the refined steel team named Cang rose is a nobleman of the kingdom. There are five members in the team, and all of them are women. Although they are women, but in terms of strength, these people can be one of the most powerful in human beings. Otherwise, the whole kingdom down, there will not be only two teams can reach the refined steel level. This kind of existence, come to ye lantierri, who has no refined steel adventurers, is undoubtedly truly and truly attracting the attention of the public. As a result, as soon as they left the equipment store, three refined steel adventurers got into the alley, leaving Noah with only one word. "Meet at the gate, and we will prepare the carriage." Leave such a sentence, three aspects are very eye-catching fine steel adventurer disappeared in the alley. It was not until all three had left that nabrael approached Noah slightly and spoke softly. "Is Lord Noah really going to Wangdu "Yes." Noah nodded without looking back. "There, I should be able to find an easier way to make money." "But is that good?" Nabrael couldn''t help saying this. "Don''t you have to discuss it with Lord yalbede first?" "You''ll have to let yalbed know." Noah thought about it for a while, and then he said. "In any case, there is a" message "that can be kept in touch at any time. Even if something really happens, we can send it back to the grave of nazarek in an instant. We don''t have to worry about it." The last time Geoff invited Noah to go to the capital, Noah was already moved. However, Noah didn''t accept Geoff''s invitation because the operation of the tomb had not been officially opened. Now, the operation of the underground tomb of nazarek has entered the normal stage. If yalbed and dimiucos are present, Noah doesn''t need to handle the management problems by himself. In addition to the most important money problem, it is necessary to go to Wangdu. "I see." Yar''erbed nodded obediently, then pressed a finger in the position of the temple. "Well, I''ll report it to Lord yalbede first." Noah nodded absentmindedly, his eyes still fixed on the place where the three "Cang rose" refined steel adventurers left, and his eyes narrowed slightly. There are only two refined steel teams in Wang''s country. The members of such a famous team, even if they can''t compare with Geoff, are they not much different? Of course, this is not the reason why Noah paid attention to the three adventurers of Cang rose. Noah''s attention was drawn to the little girl wrapped up in black. Noah felt a strange smell from the girl. That breath, very strange. Noah felt the same breath in her. However, the girl is not so strong and strong as the breath of chatya. "Vampires?" Noah raised his mouth. "Interesting." About 30 minutes later, Noah and nabarel arrived at the gate. There, a carriage had stopped. Next to them, three fine steel grade girls seemed to be waiting there at the beginning. They seemed to be talking about something. When Noah arrived, they turned their eyes to Noah one after another. "Too slow, boy." Gegellan gave Noah a fierce smile. "How dare you let me wait for you Gerland''s unfriendly words made her look angry, and her eyes were full of bad. If Noah hadn''t warned her in advance, she might have been in trouble? But Gerland, noticing nabelar''s bad look, raised his eyebrows and looked at Noah. "Is that your retinue? Does it look like you''re capable? " Gerland is not mocking, he is telling the truth. In the Kingdom, Glenn is also very famous. As the highest level of refined steel adventurer, Gerland is definitely entitled to be called a hero. In the face of a character who can be called a hero, it is not easy for anyone to show such explicit hostility in front of Glenn.It''s not polite to say that even the adventurers of Mithril and bronze dare not confront Gerland like this. So, for unabellar, Glenn was not disgusted, on the contrary, he was very appreciative. However, I just don''t know why such a beautiful girl, who seems to have great ability, would obey a man''s orders. Noah just laughed indifferently. "I think so." "Is it?" Gerland curled his lips. "Well, it has nothing to do with Laozi anyway." With these words, Glenn got into the carriage, and his huge size made the carriage of the carriage sink down. It must be difficult to pull such a man alone, isn''t it? Then Tina followed her into the carriage. The rest of the young girls in black cloaks, as if through the strange mask, glanced at Noah and nabelar. After a pause on Noah, they followed him into the carriage. "What a rude bunch of worms." Nabelar''s voice became low. "How dare you step on the carriage first, Lord Noah, will you allow me to pull out their tongues and put them in my nostrils?" "No way." Noah sighed. "I forget that last time I didn''t go to Wangdu, I was worried that you guys hate human personality and cause unnecessary trouble." With that, Noah took nabelar forward with a headache and entered the car. With the sound of a whip, the two horses in front of him hissed. Then, the carriage was moving towards the front of the road. In the carriage, Glen and Tina sat in a row with the girls in their cloaks. Noah and nabelar sat opposite each other. Because each other is only a trading relationship, the two sides did not talk, let a burst of unspeakable silence enveloped the whole car. However, none of the people present cared about it and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the atmosphere. It goes without saying that Tina and the girls in their cloaks are not, needless to say, those who can''t bear loneliness and silence. Nabrael didn''t even mean to talk to people at all. Noah just supported an arm and chin, looking out of the window, seemingly just looking at the scenery, but actually recording the way of walking in silence. Noah doesn''t have a map of the world. It was due to the guidance of the residents of Kahn village that we were able to reach ye lantil. The villagers in Kahn village provided Noah with a map, but the map was not very detailed. So Noah turned his eyes back to the map he had written down in his mind, confirming that the road was indeed for Wangdu. And as soon as he turned around, Noah found out. The girls with cloaks seemed to be looking at Noah. Though the strange mask on her face could not see the expression inside, Noah could still feel the other party''s gaze through the thin slit of her eyes. The rest of them seemed to notice the difference of the cloaked maiden, and turned around one after another. "What''s the matter? Ebiluai? " Gerland spoke out. "Do you like this man? Want to sleep with him This sentence directly made the atmosphere on the whole carriage very strange. Nabaral uttered a direct Tut and looked at the eyes of gellan and others, which could not be described as bad. Instead, she was really thinking about where to start the operation. Tina, on the other hand, just closed her eyes and didn''t look over her head. As for the cloaked maiden, known as ibilooe, her whole body trembled slightly, and then she turned her head and looked at Glenn. "No brain muscle woman, think men have thought of this situation?" "I''m worried about you." Said Gerland, not caring. "After all, you''ve never been interested in men before." "To be interested doesn''t mean you miss a man." Ebilouai is so surprised. "So shut up for me As soon as the voice dropped, Noah suddenly laughed. "It doesn''t matter to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Iker cassias", "cold, cold heart", "Pok mon", "flowing wind and water", "morning breeze" and "Mo Yu Shang"!) "It doesn''t matter to me." Noah''s sudden words made everyone''s expression slightly stiff and completely frozen. Including Gerland. Obviously, with that remark, Glenn was only joking with ebiloue. After all, in terms of her body size, she''s just about the size of an 11 or 2-year-old girl. Under such circumstances, no matter what, Glenn would not really think that seriously. Even Glenn is like this, not to mention ebiluai, the party. Although because of the mask, no one can see the expression of ebiluai at this moment. However, all the people were surprised to see the mask. We can imagine how much abelius was shaken by Noah''s sudden words. As for nabaral, the cold face of the fighting maid had already broken down. She looked at Noah with the most astonished eyes before, and stammered. "Why How can we make such inferior creatures... " In a word, before nabrael could finish, she stopped when Noah raised a hand. Ignoring Glenn and Tina''s astonishment, Noah looked at ebiloue with a cold smile and said such a sentence. "No way. Who makes me interested in you, too." As a matter of course, with the above words as a cushion, this sentence should sound full of pink atmosphere. However, Noah''s self-expression and smiling eyes told everyone present that he didn''t really think in that way. So, the significance of Noah''s saying such a sentence is worth studying. Glenn and Tina''s look at Noah had completely changed. Ebiluoai felt as if she had been completely seen through under the gaze of the dark and deep eyes, and a chill burst out in her heart. It was not until this moment that three refined steel adventurers found out. Maybe, Noah, this man, is probably not as simple as bina Bellar. Glenn was staring at Noah, his muscles tensing. I didn''t expect that when I saw something wrong, I was still better than Ruai... " "Don''t praise me, I didn''t find out." Ebiloue sneered. "It''s just intuition that this man is not easy." Tina did not say anything, but quietly put a hand behind her and put it into her waist. There must be a weapon there? Watching ebiluoai, Glenn and Tina all showed the appearance of being on guard. When she calmed down, she also looked at the three refined steel adventurers coldly, which made the atmosphere of the whole carriage extremely dangerous. However, there is no way. A man who can hide from the eyes of a refined steel adventurer and seems harmless to human and animal suddenly becomes a man who can pose a threat. From the perspective of an adventurer, it is impossible not to be on guard. "It should have been thought of long ago that how could a person equipped with a capable entourage be an ordinary person?" Gregory smacked his mouth and asked directly. "Are you really just going to trade with us? There should be no other attempt? " "It''s time to shut your mouth, woman." Finally, nabrael did not hold back and looked at Gerland coldly. "A mosquito of your level is not worth taking. It''s time to recognize how much weight you have. Are eyes made of muscle? Would you like me to help you exercise "Oh?" Gerland narrowed his eyes, cracked his mouth and laughed. "No one has spoken to me in this tone for a long time. Yes, I''m also curious about how much weight you have." With that, Glenn leaned forward, grinning grimly, as if he were going to put it on her forehead. "Go outside! I will practice with you Looking at Glenn''s rough face, she seemed to have been approached by some insect. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes finally showed a look of disgust. And the feeling hidden in this disgust is the intention of killing. Nabariel has long been unhappy with this group of human beings. If you just crawl in front of you like an ordinary insect, you can''t pretend to turn a blind eye in the case of great compassion.But how could nabelar not be angry with the behavior of the group of people who repeatedly ignored her most respected Master? To Yuna Bellar, it is disrespectful not to use Noah with such a human attitude. And as long as they are disrespectful to Noah, they should be wiped out. With this thought, nabaral''s hand also slowly reached into the sword she was wearing around her waist. Just then Noah burst out. "As a refined steel adventurer, you should also be called a hero by the world?" Noah''s speech without a trace of tension made the atmosphere of the whole space tense. Ignoring the reaction of all the people present, Noah''s eyes swept over ebiloue, Tina and Glen. Finally, he looked at Gerland. "As far as I know, Geoff stronov, the commander of the Kingdom warrior, is also a hero. Who is stronger than him?" I thought you wanted to ask... " Gerland looked at Noah, then curled his lips and said dully. "Listen up, boy. The so-called heroes refer to those monsters who have surpassed the human realm and reached the limit of human beings, and possess extraordinary talents. Although steel level adventurers can be regarded as heroes, they are still human beings." Gerland glanced vaguely at ebiloue, then waved his hand, which seemed to be casual. "So, I''m still an ordinary person who can''t get into the field of heroes." In other words, Mr. gellan said he couldn''t compare with Geoff. But that''s what Noah expected. In terms of rank, Geoff is equivalent to a 35 level soldier. And if the refined steel level adventurers reach level 29 or above. It seems that there is not a big gap between level 29 and level 35, but if there is a real fight, the winner will still be the latter. This is the gap. "What?" Gerland looked at Noah strangely. "Uncle, if you don''t want to beat that field, don''t you?" Nabariel snorted coldly. Can''t you beat Noah if you don''t reach the territory of Geoff? Even if there were ten more geffev, they would not even be worthy to carry shoes to the supreme ruler of nasarik''s underground tomb. Although nabrael did not directly say these ideas, but the performance expressed everything, so that Glenn glared at her. However, at this time, Noah seemed to understand what kind of people the three refined steel adventurers were and nodded. "I see. Thank you for your answer." As if nothing had happened, Noah continued to look out of the window. Seeing this, nabarel had to close her eyes and keep silent. All of a sudden, ebiluai, Tina and Glen looked at each other. That''s it? "What''s the matter? Boy Gerland was puzzled. "Don''t you have a fight with me?" That made Noah strange. "Who said he was going to fight you?" "Don''t you fight me?" Gerland''s brow rose. "What are you here for?" "I''d like to ask, where do you see that I want to fight you?" Noah spoke slowly. "I''m just here to do business, not to fight. If you feel itchy and want to fight, my entourage seems to want to have a try, so I''ll let her accompany you." Noah looked at Glenn and laughed. "However, I have also said that I am here to do business. If you want to borrow my entourage to practice, then one hundred gold coins a minute is no two price." Gerland took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Don''t say it''s Glenn. It''s ebilouai and Tina are stupid. Only nabariel, who was eager to try. If you can not only help Noah achieve the purpose of making money, but also teach a lesson to the uncomfortable woman in front of her, it would be great for Yuna Bellar. And in this strange atmosphere, the carriage is still driving in the direction of Wangdu, without stagnation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "a quasi anime house", "bayunmu", "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "not cold wood and cold" and "long live the East" If one word must be used to describe the capital of the Kingdom, only one word can fully express it. That''s ancient. To put it better, this word means a long history. If you don''t speak well, this word can also be used to express the antiquity of Wangdu. At least, Noah felt that way. Different from the brand-new buildings of Ye lantierri, most of the houses in wangduli are old and simple, without any novelty and novelty. On the ground, many roads have not been paved. On the street, the pedestrians did not express the liveliness of a national capital. Here, it seems that everyone is on guard against each other, as if they are afraid of something. Even if they talk to each other, they don''t dare to be too loud, which makes the whole space present a heavy and lifeless atmosphere, which is very depressing. If it was not for the guards who occasionally passed by with spears around, and there was also a castle in the deepest part of the capital that you can see even on the far street, no one would think that such a dead city would be the capital of the kingdom. In fact, Noah did have such doubts. "Is this really Wangdu?" Noah frowned slightly. "Doesn''t look like it at all?" "Have you never been to Wangdu?" Glenn glanced at Noah, his face was not so careless as before, but vaguely revealed a kind of displeasure. "There is no way to do it. Although the security of Wangdu is relatively good compared with other cities, this country is not a country that can make people spend a lifetime in peace and contentment. It is good that there is no direct attack by a large number of demons." Noah and nabareton looked at each other. In this case, it is necessary to mention the state of the kingdom of riestiger. Among the Kingdom, the Empire and the church, the kingdom is undoubtedly the most vulnerable one. There are hidden dangers in this country that cannot be ignored. -- aristocracy. To put it simply, in a kingdom, basically all the nobles belong to the corrupt family. In the Kingdom, the royal family owned 30% of the land in the country, the nobility owned 40% of the land, and the rest of the land belonged to private ownership, which was regarded as a feudal state. However, in such a feudal country, the royal family was subject to the aristocracy everywhere. For example, all the nobles in the kingdom are now divided into two forces: Royal and aristocratic. The Royal faction naturally supports and serves the present King. The aristocratic faction is in secret opposition to the Royal faction, trying to support the prince who is under his control after the abdication of the king, so as to control the whole state power. In addition, the Empire has always been covetous of the Kingdom, perennial wars, internal worries and foreign aggression, the Kingdom naturally became the most vulnerable country. In other words, this country, under the greed of a group of stupid nobles for the regime and interests, has gradually become corrupt. "Who knows if walking on the road, will suddenly bring those stupid nobles, even if it is bumped into, it is estimated that the end will be either to be killed by random fists, or to be squeezed out of all family wealth?" Gerland said with great displeasure. "This country is so chaotic that you should be satisfied if you don''t meet those people who have to be reduced to robbery to survive because of the oppression of nobles." With that, Glenn went straight in one direction with a bad mood. Obviously, it was not Noah, but the nobility, that was the subject of grugnard''s displeasure. Although ebiloue and Tina didn''t say anything, they didn''t feel the slightest wrong about Glenn''s displeasure. They followed him and walked forward. "Our leader should be waiting for us." Tina left this sentence. "So, come with us." Noah shrugged his shoulders, followed by three fine steel adventurers, and walked forward with nabrael, who was indifferent to everything around him. Along the way, many people cast their eyes on Noah and his party, and made a murmur of discussion. Three of the highest level of fine steel adventurers, walking in the street, it is difficult not to be conspicuous. Not to mention, the appearance of these three refined steel adventurers is still so personalized. In contrast, the unappealing robe of nabaral not only seems very normal, but also has a unique posture, which makes many people exclaim.In this way, as the only male in such a group, Noah''s attention level can be imagined. Unfortunately, the rest of the group, with the exception of nabrael, were almost accustomed to it. The only exception is nabilar, who despises human beings as an alien species, and does not pay attention to human beings at all. As a result, none of the group responded to the situation and moved on. Before long, a hotel with a large courtyard and stables enough for sword training and a luxurious appearance like a high-end restaurant came into sight. It''s a hotel dedicated to adventurers. No matter in which country, as long as there are adventurers'' Guild and adventurer''s city, basically, there will be such hotels. And this hotel is the most advanced adventurer hotel in Wangdu. Only those who are very confident in their skills and can afford the high cost of accommodation will choose to come here. Gellan, ebiluoai and Tina pushed the door of the hotel directly and entered the hotel. Noah and nabelar, who followed the three men, immediately saw the scene inside. It''s like a fine bar and restaurant. The decoration is quite high-end, and the space is very spacious, but there are few guests inside, which shows how rare high-level adventurers are. The door of such a hotel is not always pushed open. When pushed aside, it means the arrival of some famous adventurers. There is between this, the shop, a line of curious eyes flocked to see three refined steel adventurers, immediately subconsciously lowered the voice. Not at all concerned about the situation, Glenn looked around. After a while, his eyes stayed in one of the corners of the store and spewed out a lot of noise relative to his surroundings. "TIA''s with the team leader." As Glenn''s voice dropped, Noah''s eyes shifted in that direction. Then Noah saw it. In the innermost corner of the store, two people were sitting around a round table. is as like as two peas, Tina, hairstyle, figure, appearance or temperament. You don''t have to think about it. It''s TIA in Glen''s mouth. The relationship with Tina seems to be twins. The other is a girl. A girl with green eyes, pink lips, and a different charm. She is about seventeen or eight years old. She has a beautiful blonde hair and a relatively unique face. Rahagis elbein drew eindora. She was the nobleman of the Kingdom and the leader of the only two refined steel adventurers in the kingdom. When she heard the voice of Glenn, she had already cast her eyes on Noah and her party, and then she focused on Noah and nabelar. "Leader." As if he didn''t see anything, he walked over and sat down. "We''re back." "We''re back." Ebiloue and Tina also said hello one after another, and then sat down. "Welcome back." The girl named TIA raised her hand. "Welcome back." She said the same thing, but her eyes were fixed on Noah and nabelar. "These two are..." "The people we met in ye lantil." Gerland points to Tina. "Tina wants to buy them a dagger." "Yes." Tina''s voice is concise and comprehensive. "But I don''t have that much money with me." Hearing Tina''s words, rahagis''s expression became suddenly, while TIA became curious. "What dagger?" Tina didn''t speak, but took out the poison dagger and put it on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the angry police", "watching you update silently", "night dazzle, Book Shadow", "source invincible", "the final song of the world", "long Lianqing snow" When the dagger appeared in front of a large number of refined steel adventurers with a green body and a frightening silver light on its blade, even rahagis felt a light in front of her. Even rahagis is like this. TYA, who is also the assassin with Tina, directly reaches out her hand and takes up the "poison dagger" on the table. She looks at it carefully and turns it flexibly for a few times. Then she immediately makes a sound. "Good stuff." According to the principle, it is only possible that fine steel adventurers are armed with high-level weapons. Therefore, if the equipment is of good quality, a group of adventurers belonging to the refined steel team named "Cang rose" have seen many of them, and even have excellent equipment themselves. If even such refined steel adventurers call the "poison dagger" a good thing, then the value of this dagger can be imagined. Of course, for Noah, this is just a legacy dagger, equivalent to an e-level weapon. However, for people in this world, the heritage level weapon, which is equivalent to the level of e-level treasure, can already be regarded as the best. "I want it, too." TIA couldn''t help looking at Noah. "Do you have the same dagger?" Hearing this, Noah smiles and reaches behind with a hand. In a corner that no one else could see, Noah''s hand, which reached behind his back, rose and fell in a subtle magic wave. A flash of light flashed between Noah''s palms with the subtle magic wave. The next moment, the light turns into a dagger. It is a dagger with green color. Apart from the "poison dagger", what else could it be? Putting the newly baked dagger on the table, Noah opened his mouth. "I happen to have another one." This sentence, of course, is a lie. As long as Noah is willing, then, he can create countless "poison daggers.". Because Noah has a magic called weapon refinement. "Weapon refining" steelmaking magic. - copy, refine and forge weapons. The weapons copied, refined and forged are weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. The maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. The magic called weapon refinement can make any weapon Noah needs. As long as it belongs to the category of "weapons", Noah can make them out of thin air. The weapons produced will be weakened and exist for a certain extent with the level, performance and ability of the weapons. That is to say, as long as the level, performance and ability of the weapons are not high, the weapons made by Noah will not be weakened and their existence time will be cancelled. Just right. The level of the legacy weapon named "tea poison dagger" is only equivalent to the level E treasure, and the ability is only a poison magic. With weapons of this level, Noah will neither weaken nor disappear after he makes them with the magic of "weapon refinement". Don''t know this, TIA happily picked up another "poison dagger," can not help saying. "Then I''ll take this one." "Good boy." Gerland looked at Noah in surprise. "Did you hide one? Isn''t there anything good? " Noah did not answer Glenn''s question, but spread out his hand and looked at TIA. "Miss Tina used a thousand gold coins to buy this" poison dagger. " "Oh?" TIA, stunned, hesitated for a moment, said. "In other words, do we have to pay you two thousand gold coins?" "That''s it." Noah raised his mouth. "How about it? Can you two sisters afford it? " Tina and TIA immediately looked at each other, and then they looked at rahagis. Although two thousand gold coins seem to be very few, in fact, it is quite a large amount. For example, the taxes levied by the nobles in the Kingdom on all the residents in their own territory, except for those who were quite powerful, many nobles collected almost the same amount of tax in a month. Even, some nobles with smaller territory and weaker power collected less than this amount in a month. As one of the only two refined steel adventurers in Wang''s country, Tina and TIA have a way to take out the money.However, such a large sum of money is definitely impossible to carry with you. In addition to being a refined steel adventurer, she is also the aristocrat of the kingdom. Feeling the eyes of Tina and TIA, rahagis shook her head helplessly, and then she gave a smile. "Well, with these two daggers, Tina and TIA''s strength will rise again. I''ll put the money in for you for the time being." Then she untied a leather bag from her waist, opened the mouth of the bag, and took out a gold coin from it. No. That''s not a gold coin. Because, it is not that kind of bright gold, but similar to silver, shining dazzling brilliance, more dazzling than the general silver color. It''s a white gold coin. Ten times higher than the value of gold coins, a common currency equivalent to ten gold coins. Rahagi took out two hundred white gold coins one after another, then packed them in another leather bag and handed them to Noah. "Two hundred white gold coins are equivalent to two thousand gold coins, right?" "White gold?" Noah pondered for a moment and nodded his head. "Yes, I''ll take it." Although it is not known whether the white gold coin can be used for the maintenance of the underground tomb of nazarek, if it can be used, it may play a higher value than the gold coin. Even if it can''t be used, it can be taken to another place to exchange for gold coins. So, for Noah, that''s fine. So Noah held out his hand and held the bag that RAHI had presented to him. However, when Noah wanted to take the bag over, he found out. She didn''t let go of the bag. A pair of green eyes were staring at Noah. Rahagis asked with a smile. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Noah raised his eyebrows and gazed at the smiling face of rahagi. After a while, he was silent. "Just call me Noah." When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth gently. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she repressed herself. But even so, there was still a trace of resentment in her eyes. It was nabelar''s displeasure at the fact that human beings, as inferior creatures, called the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek. She doesn''t know. In fact, she has been watching the beautiful girl who follows Noah silently. Therefore, the twinkle of nabaral''s eyes made the eyes of rahagis twinkle slightly. However, she did not find it either. In front of him, Noah also clearly saw the waves in the green eyes. Now, Noah''s eyes with a little thought-provoking, said such a sentence. "Well, will you please let go of your hand?" "Oh, I''m so sorry." Rahagi, without any apology, let go of her grip on the bag and chuckled at Noah. "Mr. Noah''s company is really beautiful. I have only seen one man in my life who has the beauty comparable to your companion, so I''m curious about your origin." In this moment, in addition to rahagis, ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA all exchanged a look and understood everything in an instant. This is the tacit understanding that can be cultivated through life and death together all the year round. It is this tacit understanding that makes rahagi see from the performance of ebinuai and others, and pays attention to Noah and nabaral. The more she looked, the more she couldn''t see through Noah and nabelar. In this way, if rahagis doesn''t understand that Noah and nabaral are not easy, the name of the steel adventurer can be really thrown away. For this, Noah just put the leather bag full of white gold coins into his arms, and then he laughed at rahagi. "On the way here, I talked to your teammates as well, miss." Noah glanced at ebiluai and made a half smile. "I am also very curious about the origin of one of Miss''s teammates." A line of refined steel adventurers suddenly narrowed their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 (thank you very much for the rewards of "one riding a horse when one is a thousand," "one passing year," "pickled ai''ai," "childe ran," "super one is An''an" and "silver shimmer 7"!) Ebiluai is an immortal. More precisely, it''s a vampire of the undead. Few people know about this matter. However, as companions in the same team as ebiluai, rabius and others naturally can not be unaware of the true origin of ebiluai. In order not to be discovered by those who have a heart, ebiluai even covered himself with black robes and wore a mask. However, Noah''s interest in ebiluai was clear to all present. The man who came to sell weapons saw through the origin of ebiluai. Understanding this, led by rahagis, ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA''s hearts have quietly raised their vigilance. In particular, ebiluai, on the mask, the parts of his eyes seemed to flash a red light, so that all the people present felt a trace of blood in this moment. What is the immortal? In the sense of concept, the individual born from the dead with immortal life is called the undead. There are many types of undead. Like zombies and skeletons, that''s the most common undead. In the same way, vampires belong to one of the undead. And because the undead are basically the relationship of individuals born from death, generally, the undead are the existence of hatred of life. For the undead, such things as "taking life" are already instinctive. However, there are exceptions to everything. Among some intellectual immortals, some people can suppress their hatred of life and establish interpersonal relationship with the living. For example, the true ancestor of vampires, she never showed the same instinctive hatred to Noah. Of course, Noah was the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek, but it also represented that the hathia could control the hatred of life. Otherwise, she would not offer Noah the highest level of loyalty. Ebiluai is obviously such an immortal. Noah will be interested in ebiluai, both because of this reason, and because he can feel the Laurie vampire is not simple. Being able to integrate into the human society perfectly proves that ebiluai is definitely not a low-level immortal who will be devoured by instinct and has no high level of intelligence. At least, in Noah''s opinion, this Lori vampire is definitely higher than the so-called refined steel adventurer in terms of level. Preliminary judgment, it''s estimated that there must be 50 levels up and down. So, even if Geoff stepped into the field of heroes, if ebiluai was serious, could he solve it in one move? Seeing a line of fine steel adventurers showing their vigilance towards themselves, Noah laughed bitterly. "Well, gentlemen, you don''t need to be so wary of me. I''m only interested in having a companion who is the same as Miss ebiluai." "The same?" Led by rahagi, a group of refined steel adventurers are stunned. "The same?" Even though she could not see her expression, she could still know how shocked she was. Only nabariel, frowning, couldn''t help speaking. "My subordinates think that Lord chatterya is much more noble than her." Not really? Ethnically, she is the true ancestor of vampires. In terms of status, shatiya is the most capable one-on-one among the guardians of the great tomb in nazarek. And on the level, the shatiya is the full level of 100. Compared with the chaetiya, ebiluai is undoubtedly more than one notch worse. However, ebiluai, who did not know this, was a little annoyed. "Is it?" Said ebiluai. "Then, if there is a chance, let me see the Hagia you are talking about." "Well." Noah gave a perfunctory smile. "There will be a chance." Everyone present saw Noah''s perfunctory behavior. However, people''s vigilance was a little relaxed. Judging from the performance of Noah and nabelar, there should be no mistake in having a vampire as their companion. In this case, as a vampire companion, a number of fine steel adventurers are against Noah. After all, the immortal is doomed to stand on the opposite side of human beings because of their abhorrence of life. If they can get rid of the racial views and exchange ideas, they can still win the favor of some aboveboard people.However, even if there are followers and immortals as companions, they can also take out two extremely precious magic weapons. What is the origin of this man? It has to be said that a group of refined steel adventurers led by rahagi are really curious. Just then, outside the street, a burst of commotion broke out, and reached the ears of all the adventurers in the hotel. Noah couldn''t help but move. Because Noah heard a lot of footfalls from the noise of the commotion, as if steel were knocking on the ground. It was the sound of iron boots hitting the ground. What''s more, the quantity is quite good. In the hotel, a group of adventurers also clearly heard these voices, and immediately began to talk. "Listen to these footsteps, it should be soldiers or guards?" "So many soldiers or guards are out, is there another accident?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s the aristocrats who love to show off their private soldiers and show off in the market? " "That''s it." A group of adventurers have such a dialogue, while the face are more or less the emergence of a little disgust. It seems that in the Kingdom, the nobility is really very unpopular. This is especially true in the aristocratic capital. As a member of the aristocracy, she could only smile bitterly at this situation, but she could not do anything about it. After all, there are quite a few corrupt nobles in the kingdom. Is this a point that even RA Hagi has to admit? Of course, admitting and admitting doesn''t mean that rahagi will sit back and watch. At the moment, rahagi stood up directly and looked around the members of Cang rose. "Go out and have a look." The four members of Cang rose, except rahagi, nodded their heads and stood up without any comments. "Mr. Noah." Rahagis looked at Noah and said. "Would you like to go with me, sir?" "No problem." Noah pondered for a moment, then nodded. "I have someone I want to look for. If I follow you, it may be easier to find him." With that, Noah walked out of the hotel with her adventurers. However, just out of the hotel and into the street, the riot suddenly expanded. In the street, all the residents disappeared because of the disturbance. Should be the situation is not good, straight away? In such a vast street, a group of guards armed with long swords and spears are surrounded by a group of people who look like lawless people, unfolding a confrontation. No. It should be said that there is a fight going on. All of them, like the lawbreakers, were armed more or less and had weapons in their hands. They fought fiercely with the guards surrounding them. In the fight, the guards who surrounded the lawless people were one by one, and they looked a little timid. They were not like well-trained soldiers at all, but like some strong ordinary people who were driven to the shelf. In fact, this is the correct cognition. Different from the soldiers protecting the Royal City, the guards patrolling in the capital are all promoted from the civilian population, without adequate training, just a group of ordinary people who know how to use weapons. Now, faced with a group of fierce criminals, these guards will naturally feel afraid, and many of them even can''t hold their weapons firmly. Under such circumstances, the group of outlaws rushed out directly. "Get out of here!" A guy who looks like the leader directly kicks out a guard who screams a little exaggeratedly, and with his companions, rushes directly to Noah''s party. I don''t know if it''s red eyes. These outlaws didn''t even find the metal cards of a group of refined steel adventurers. They rushed up with their faces full of ferocity. "All the people in the way will die!" Roaring such a sentence, the guy who looks like the head is the first to rush out of the crowd. The bloody sword in his hand suddenly cuts out, cuts the air, and mercilessly falls to the head of the person in front of him. That man, it was Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "I''m poor, don''t have too much expectation", "ordinary people''s tolerance", "Bayun family''s little brother", "my king''s ex", "bayunmu''s reward!) "Shua --!" The sword, with a little blood smell, just cleaved down in front of Noah''s head. The trend is that there is no intention to be lenient. Seeing this scene, many guards even gave a cry of surprise. It seems that Noah''s head was directly split into two under this sword. However, as the client, Noah himself only looked at the sword that was chopped at him, and his expression did not even change a bit. It was not only Noah, but also none of the refined steel adventurers in Cang rose. They just looked at the lawless man who had chopped down Noah with a sword, and his face was extremely calm. Obviously, no one thought Noah would be injured in such a situation. Including nabelar. It''s just that I think it belongs. Even if she knew that such ants could not damage a hair of Noah, nabaral could not help watching the inferior human beings attack the supreme ruler of nasarik''s underground tomb. "Lightning strike --!" When such a cold sound reverberated around, behind Noah, the dazzling thunder suddenly crossed the space, and suddenly fell on the lawless man who had chopped his sword into Noah''s head. "Bang!" The thunderbolt of the thunderbolt was heard on the whole body. "Bili Bili --!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" At the same time, the sound of the alternating current and the shrill and shrill screams resounded through the whole space at the same time, which attracted the attention of all the people present. After a while, the outlaw, covered with a scurry of electric snakes, turned black all over his body. His eyes turned white, and he kept the posture of holding his sword to Noah''s head, and slowly fell to the ground. The lawless men who rushed out with them all stopped and looked at Noah''s back in horror. There, nabrael held up a finger in front of her, and there were flashes of lights on her finger. She told everyone on the scene who started the lightning strike. "The devil Magic singer "And And he''s the third magic singer "Damn it!" All the lawbreakers were in a panic. The magic named "lightning strike" is really the third order magic. The ability to use the third level of magic proves that nabrael is at least a platinum level adventurer. A strong man of this degree is definitely not a match for those who can only wield a sword. As a result, those who break the law are all flustered. The guards who cowered were overjoyed. Only a group of refined steel adventurers from "Cang rose" still look as usual. As the highest level of refined steel adventurers, only magic singers who can use the fifth level magic can compete with them. And because of the previous impression, a group of refined steel adventurers from "Cang rose" did not think that nabrael was just a magic singer who could use the third level magic. Therefore, this level is not enough to surprise the whole group. "Lord Noah." Nabrael slowly retracted her flashing fingers and uttered an expressionless voice. "Should these stinky ants who dare to attack you go to hell to repent?" A chill ran through the backs of all the people at the scene when she heard the emotionless voice of nabrael. In this moment, everyone has no reason to believe. As long as Noah nodded his head gently, none of the lawbreakers could survive. "Wait!" In the crowd of lawbreakers, a man cried out. "We surrender!" With that, the man directly threw down his weapon and raised his hand with a look of panic. All of a sudden, it seems to have caused a chain reaction, so that one by one, the lawbreakers all cried out. "Surrender!" "We surrender!" "Don''t kill us!" Without any hesitation, those lawbreakers dropped their weapons one after another, raised their hands, and did not dare to move. Seeing this, Noah scratched his cheek and looked at rajis. Rahagis immediately understood, stepped forward, looked at the guards, and spoke in a loud voice."Don''t you push them down yet?" The guards around this just reacted, and rushed forward to subdue the criminals who gave up their weapons and surrendered. I don''t know if this is the case in every world. Those who are really in charge of law enforcement always come on stage after the matter is settled. When the guards on the scene suppressed all the lawbreakers, a group of soldiers in neat equipment came to this side under the leadership of one person in a more confused and loud footstep. What''s more, the first one was someone Noah knew. "Oh?" Gerland grinned. "Uncle Ge, isn''t it?" Yes. The one who came here is the warrior chief of the Kingdom, who is known as the strongest warrior of the kingdom. "Have even the commander of the soldiers gone out?" Rahagi looked at the lawless men and began to think. "It seems that these guys are not ordinary thieves." Noah heard the words of rahagis. But Noah had no interest in what kind of people the lawbreakers were. At this time, Noah''s eyes were already on Geoff, who was leading the troops. His eyes were slightly bright. Just want to find this soldier long, this soldier long appeared, really come in time. On the other hand, Geoff also noticed a group of refined steel adventurers in "Cang rose", and also noticed Noah looking at himself. At present, geffev was stunned, and then he looked happy. He raised a hand and gave orders to his own soldiers. "All of you, go and help." Under the leadership of Geoff, the soldiers who came here responded to the call, and then scattered to help the guards and suppress the lawbreakers. Then, with one hand on the sword around his waist, Geoff held his head high and came to Noah''s party. "Your honor." Geoff first said hello to Noah. It can be seen that his resolute face is full of joy. "I''m very glad that you can come." Geoff''s words made rahagis and his party stunned, and then they were surprised. "What?" She can''t wait to ask. "Does the chief soldier know Mr. Noah?" "Yes." Geoff obviously knew rahagis, and nodded his head in ecstasy. "Not long ago, the king sent me to the border to carry out a mission. It was there that I met his Excellency Noah dolea, who is a very powerful man. I also invited you to come to the king''s capital, but at that time, he refused." "The great strong?" Asked Gregory directly. "How strong is it?" "Well..." Geoff pondered for a moment, then said. "At least, it should be better than me." A group of fine steel adventurers felt breathless. Better than Geoff? That is to say, at least those who have stepped into the field of heroes? "When dorea comes down to Wangdu, please let me entertain you." Geoff spoke with delight. "I believe his majesty will be very willing to see you." Hearing this, Noah shook his head and looked at Geoff. "I came to Wangdu because I wanted to ask the warrior commander for help, not to see the king." "Can I help you?" Geoff was slightly stunned. Even "Cang rose" a group of fine steel level adventurers also have a look at each other, wry smile out of the sound. It turns out that Noah came to Wangdu not just to sell two daggers. But that''s also true. Can have a magic chanter who can at least use the third level magic as an attendant, and is claimed to be inferior to himself by the strongest warrior of the kingdom. How can such existence be as simple as coming to Wangdu to do a business? Of course, Noah came to wangduli and really just wanted to do business. It''s just that it''s not a sum, it''s a lot. Although Geoff didn''t know what Noah''s purpose was, he was disappointed to know that he didn''t come to the kingdom. Of course, the disappointment returned to disappointment, and Geoff did not neglect Noah for this. "In a word, let''s talk in another place first." Noah naturally would not have any opinions and nodded his head directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "morning breeze", "no wind and bright sky", "a quasi cartoon house", "the final song of the world" and "watching you update silently" While Noah was in the capital, the tomb of nazarek was still functioning as usual. "Alas..." In a conference room, yalbed, the guardian manager, sighs in a somber manner that he would not normally have at work. At the sound of yalbed''s sigh, all the people present stopped talking and looked more or less bored. Obviously, yalbed''s appearance is not a day or two. "Aren''t you up, yalbed?" Dimivugos pushed the glasses on his face and sighed the same way. "As guardian manager, we don''t agree with this attitude when all guardians hold meetings." If you look closely, all the guardians in the tomb are gathered except the guardians on the fourth and eighth floors. This is the guardian meeting that has been held almost every once in a while since the management and operation of the great tomb in nazarek began. The purpose, of course, is to gather the opinions and results of the guardians of each floor on the management and operation of the underground tomb of nasarik, and then make better arrangements. At ordinary times, the guardians will gather together to hold meetings at regular intervals. When the results are discussed, yalbed will take the results to Noah, report them to Noah, and then bring back the orders from Noah. Now, Noah is not in the tomb of nazarek. As the guardian manager, yalbed is in charge of all kinds of affairs of nasarik. Instead of Noah, he is in charge of the grave. In such a situation, the agent is so listless, no wonder the guardians will have opinions. That''s not only because, as the guardian manager, yalbed should not take this attitude out, but also because, as Noah''s agent, the man who got all the guardian''s dream job worked with this attitude, which was disrespectful to Noah. The guardians would have been in trouble if it had not been for the reason that yalbed was so listless. Of course, even if there is no difficulty, there will be dissatisfaction. "As the supreme agent, you really shouldn''t have such an attitude." Said cossettes in a low voice. "Shouldn''t you be more honored to be able to work for the supreme?" "That''s it." Yaurah said with some boredom. "If you had known that, you might as well have let dimiucos do it." "Sister Sister, it''s rude of you to say so Marley weakly tugs at yaurah''s clothes, and then looks at yalbed, showing a gentle smile that boys shouldn''t have. "And Please cheer up "You deserve it." She was holding a nail clipper, and she was trimming her nails while she was curling her lips. "Who asked her to seduce Lord Noah? Isn''t that certain? " That''s right. The reason why yalbed was so depressed was that the seduction scheme of the previous period had failed. Being stabbed in pain by the way of shatia, yalbed''s beautiful face was twisted into a degree that no ordinary lady would have. At the moment, yalbed looked at her with a sneer. "At least I still have a chance to seduce Lord Noah. It''s much better to be a vampire who can''t even see Lord Noah in front of him or seduce him, and can only hide in his room and solve the problem himself." At this time, it was her turn to stab directly into the pain, the corner of her mouth pulled, and her face twisted. The existence of the two most beautiful beauties, no matter from which aspect, is the highest level. Both of them distort their pretty faces to the extent that ordinary men are scared to stupidity, and the timid Ma Lei shrinks his head. "Well, don''t be too proud." She twitched her face and looked at yalbed, the smile on her face as ugly as it could be. "I just don''t have a chance. If I have a chance, I will succeed in one fell swoop. I will never scare off Lord Noah like you." "-- who did you say scared away Lord Noah?" Yalbed was excited. "Lord Noah just felt that at this important moment when the tomb of nazarek was officially put into operation, he could not focus on his children''s private affairs, and he was too kind to refuse me, so he chose to run away!" "Even if Lord Noah is kind, it can''t cover up your failure." She said triumphantly, holding up the enormous plumpness that did not match the age of her appearance."When this period of time has passed, the kind Lord Noah can finally get rid of his busy work. I can kiss Lord Noah without looking at the first, second and third floors all the time." With such a sentence, shatiya did not know what her delusion was, and her pretty face became flushed and her expression became extremely enchanting. That appearance, can let any physical and mental health man for it crazy, lose his mind. However, from such a voluptuous matchless girl''s words, but people feel dumb. "I wonder if Lord Noah will love me as much as he did in the hall of the throne." She looked as if she was enduring something. She was very miserable. "If only Lord Noah could whip me as hard as he did at that time." As she revealed her standard masochism, yaura, mare, cossettes and dimiugos were speechless. "Cut." Yar''erbed was surprised. "Damned masochism!" "Ha?" With a stiff face, she returned to her original state and glared at yalbed. "Dirty slut!" "Who do you think is a dirty slut?" Yalbed glared at shatia. "For Lord Noah, I keep my body clean every day, and I''m ready to give my first time!" "Am I not?" She also glared at yalbed. "For the sake of Lord Noah, I take care of my skin every day. I expect Lord Noah to leave marks on it!" All of a sudden, two extremely beautiful girls in all aspects started a dispute that made people feel that there was no lower limit. If Noah was here and heard the conversation between yalbed and shatia, he might have been scared away and would never come back. Yaurah, mare, cosetus and dimiugos all looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Just when people thought they should stop it, the door was suddenly opened. Sebas, dressed as a housekeeper, came in from the outside and opened his mouth to everyone present. "Guardians, welcome to Kahn village." In a word, all the people present were quiet. "At last?" Dimiucos burst into a smile. "Sure enough, Lord Noah guessed it." In order to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the resurrection, Noah asked Yarra and mare to modify the memory of the residents of Kane village, so that the resurrection event disappeared. However, apart from the resurrection, there is another thing that can not disappear. That is the disappearance of the sunshine canon. "Sebas." Yalbed, too, rose up and inquired. "It''s a member of the Christian Kingdom, isn''t it?" "I don''t know, but there should be no mistake." Sebas replied truthfully. "Now, they are investigating a place not far from Kane village, where Lord Noah and Lord yalbede settled the canon of sunshine." "It''s hard on you, Sebas." Yalbed nodded and looked around at all the guardians. "Well, since the people of slyan have appeared as expected by Lord Noah, we will take all of them according to Lord Noah''s order, and see if they can be used as a means to negotiate with the church." "Am I finally here?" She stood up with a coquettish smile. "Let me carry out Lord Noah''s orders." A crowd of guardians nodded their heads. By the guardian of the best ability to single out the shot, that can ensure that everything is safe. It''s a pity that it''s right that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "invincible source", "long live the Orient", "long pity on the snow", "angry police", "a thousand riders" and "I''ve rubbed against you") Noah, who is far away in the capital city, does not know what happened in the tomb of nazarek. It is not that yalbede and others do not need to report to Noah with "information", but Noah has already ordered that as long as the people of slyan come to investigate, they will be taken down and used as a means of negotiation with Sri Lanka. The content of the negotiation is naturally a matter of "sealing magic crystal". According to the information obtained from the sunshine canon, Noah learned that in this world, the only people who can use this kind of props are the people of the Silian kingdom. It is the most precious treasure of the Silian state, which can only be owned by the senior leaders of the state. No one else has the "magic crystal" except for the state of silianism. It is said that this kind of "magic crystal" seems to be the treasure left by the six gods who came into the world hundreds of years ago and became the belief of the sixties. Why can the six gods have magic props in Yggdrasil? That''s what Noah wants to know. In order to do this, Noah had to be prepared to negotiate with the slythians. In the process of cross examination of intelligence, "sunshine canon", one of the special intelligence forces of the slyan state, has already died. It seems a bit worthless to use revival props for these people. Therefore, Noah decided that the disappearance of the "sunshine canon" would surely attract the attention of the Sirian Kingdom, who had been monitoring the people of the "sunshine canon" with the magic of the intelligence department, and most likely sent someone over, he simply let Sebas hide in the village of Kahn, waiting for the arrival of the people of the Sri Lanka. Once the other party sent someone to come, they would be taken down and used as a means to negotiate with the Silian state. With all this arranged, there is no need to report all the time. Therefore, Noah still stayed in the royal capital, carrying out his own money making plan. Noah also thought about it. As I said before, in this world, adventurers will wear metal with different hardness and rarity according to their abilities. The precious degree of these metals, from low to high, are copper, iron, silver, gold, platinum, secret silver, copper and refined steel. In other words, in this world, the surface, fine steel is the highest hardness, and the most precious metal. Some very high-grade weapons, basically, have to be refined with refined steel. For example, the equipment of a group of refined steel adventurers in "Cang rose" is made of fine steel. In Noah''s treasure house, refined steel also exists. The reason why there are these metals is that fine steel is a kind of magic metal with good circulation performance. In many magic and magic rituals, refined steel is often used as a catalyst and medium to construct the base of magic array and guide magic. When Gaia and alaiya were preparing the treasure house of the gate of Babylon, they put everything that could help Noah as much as possible. In view of this, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" naturally contains this metal. In addition, these metals are used as catalysts and media for large-scale rituals. Noah''s gate of Babylon also regards these metals as consumables. In other words, metal can also be replenished automatically. With this condition, Noah is equivalent to having the refined steel that countless people in the world use as the source of high-level equipment. Well, selling a large number of refined steel is undoubtedly a matter that can''t make any more money. Unfortunately, because the refined steel is too precious, not any one can eat a lot. Therefore, Noah needed geffev, who was the chief soldier of the Kingdom, as a middleman to provide himself with a channel for the circulation of refined steel in large quantities. Geoff didn''t let Noah down. In the name of the warrior chief, this guy introduced Noah to quite a number of capable businessmen. With the warlord of the kingdom as a guarantee, the merchants would not worry about Noah''s tricks. So Noah made a deal with the merchants. Of course, considering that the emergence of a large number of refined steel will lead to problems in the operation of the market, Noah did not sell too much. Even so, with the extremely precious refined steel as the trading goods, Noah still made a lot of money. If the world''s money can really be used to maintain the great tomb of nasarik, then this channel will become a very important source of funds for nasarik.If not, then use the world''s money to purchase other materials that can be used to make various equipment, props and items. This channel is also very important. Therefore, Noah really sold his strength and established friendly relations with those merchants to ensure that there would be no problems in this channel. After all this, Noah didn''t even have time to rent a hotel, so he had to stay in the residence of the soldier of the Kingdom under the hospitality of Geoff. As for the fine steel adventurers of Cang rose, they would not all live in Geoff''s house, but they seemed to have some curiosity about Noah. Want to come, in the future, should also have to deal with these refined steel level adventurers? The next day, Noah cleaned up the fatigue accumulated yesterday and slowly woke up from his sleep. Outside the window, the glare of the sun fell in the room, hit Noah''s face, so that Noah was slightly stabbed when he opened his eyes, slightly narrowed, and then propped up his upper body and yawned. As soon as she woke up, her voice came into Noah''s ears. "Good morning, Lord Noah." Noah turned his head and looked to one side as if he had remembered something. In the corner of the room, nabelar, dressed in a long robe, saluted Noah respectfully in the corner of the room. She also prepared the washing water and brought it to Noah. "Let me take care of Lord Noah''s washing." Yesterday, nabaral firmly refused to let Noah sleep alone in this strange place, trying to show that she must stay with Noah and protect her body. If it''s a normal human being, Noah would never agree with this kind of thing, considering that the other party also needs rest. However, nabrael is an alien creature and does not need sleep. Noah is allowed to go. What''s more, Noah was also known as Medusa''s servant all night in the world of type moon, but he didn''t adapt to this issue. Before long, Noah finished the washing and washing with nabelar''s service, and walked out of the room with her. As soon as he walked out of the room, Noah heard a burst of conversation. That''s the sound from the direction of the hall. With nabelar, Noah headed for the hall. After a while, a rather large hall appeared in front of Noah and nabelar. In the hall, several people are gathering to talk. One of them, of course, is the owner of the house, Geoff. In addition to Geoff, a group of "Cang rose" steel level adventurers headed by rahagis were also present. But Noah noticed. Among these people, there is a teenager. A teenager with short blond hair and a healthy complexion. The young man seemed to notice Noah, as if he had seen something he had been dreaming of. He was staring at Noah. That look, say nice words is persistent, say bad words that is disrespectful. Nabelar''s brows were already frowning. Fortunately, after this period of time in the human world activities, nabaral has not been like before, always want to fight for Noah, very good patience down. As for Noah, he didn''t care about this kind of eyes and went straight ahead. "Your honor." Geoff heard the movement, looked at Noah and gave a smile. "So much rest last night?" "Good." Noah said with a smile. "Thank you for your hospitality, sir." "No, no, No Geoff shook his head. "It''s a great honor for me to entertain people like you." "It''s a pity that I haven''t been given a chance to entertain you." She smiles. "Mr. Noah, please sit down and talk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "pickled Ai Ai", "1 turn of time", "silver glitter 7", "super safe", "second kill potato", "devil on the shoal" In fact, Noah''s idea at the beginning was to say hello and leave. After all, one of the only two refined steel teams in the Kingdom, led by rahagis, had a discussion with Geoff, who is the commander of the Kingdom''s soldiers. Is that something important? Although Noah met with Geoff once, and he also received a lot of favors from Geoff yesterday, that doesn''t mean Noah doesn''t know his face and is just bothering others to talk about business. Anyway, Noah is an outsider, isn''t he? However, Noah was too embarrassed to leave in front of Geoff, who had helped him a lot. He had to sit down under the guidance of Geoff. Of course, as Noah''s entourage, she still stood behind Noah and did not sit down. She became the only one who did not sit down except for the teenager. So Geoff said to nabelar. "Sit down with your excellency nabelar." "No need." Nabrael refused without even looking at Geoff. "I am Lord Noah''s entourage, and there is no reason to sit at the same table with the master." "Is that so?" Geoff was not forced to do so and nodded. "I see. Please forgive me for thinking it over." "Nabrael is just too serious." Noah grinned like a circle. "Sometimes, even if it''s me, she won''t listen." Noah''s words, let in front of geffev and other people in front of a cold appearance of nabrael directly flustered up, hastily made a voice. "No There is no such thing, as long as Lord Noah orders, whatever it is, I will do it! " Noah was speechless. Of course Noah knew about it. The words just said just now are just a round for nabarel. However, this does not know how to change the maid seems to see nothing, but let Noah a little embarrassed. So Noah stood up, faced nabelar, reached out his hand, and lifted nabelar''s chin with a slightly frivolous smile on his face. "Really, whatever it is, you will do it?" Nabrael was stiff. Looking at Noah''s frivolous smile, nabrael''s beautiful face turned red. Don''t say it''s nabrael, but all the people present are more or less embarrassed by Noah''s sudden behavior. In particular, when the young man looked so beautiful that even the most powerful soldiers in the kingdom were not fake, her heart beat faster when she was in front of Noah. When she realized that this was not good, she quickly got up. No way. The man whom the youth is loyal to is also a figure of extraordinary beauty. In the past, young people did not believe that there was anyone in the world who could compete with their masters in appearance. Now, the emergence of nabelar, let the young people realize that the world is still very wide. Of course, as far as juveniles are concerned, no matter how beautiful nabelar is, it can''t be compared with her own master. However, looking at a beautiful girl who can compete with his master, the young man still can''t help but quicken her heart. In this way, it makes the rest of the people feel as if they are disturbing Noah, which is more embarrassing than Noah. Noah thought it was almost over. He laughed and patted nabelar''s pretty face. "As a girl, especially a beautiful girl, you can''t say to a man," no matter what, I''ll listen to you. "Otherwise, not every man can''t think of Pianpian With that, Noah loosened her blushing chin, turned again, and sat down contentedly. "Mr. Noah is enviable to have such a beautiful entourage." Rahagi said with a bitter smile. "Seriously, I have never met anyone more beautiful than Miss Nana Bellar, except Lana." All the people present nodded their heads one after another, so that the teenagers on the other side showed an appearance of being ready to speak but stopped. "Oh?" Gerland grinned. "The virgin seems unconvinced." "Virgin?" Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and threw his weird eyes at the boy. "I''m not a virgin." Finally, the boy couldn''t help speaking. "I have a name. My name is Clem." "Refuted it?" Gerland was surprised. "Don''t you look indifferent when I call you that?""That''s because Clem doesn''t care what other people think of him." Geoff had no choice but to speak. "But in front of the people Clem cares about, give him a little face." Geoff''s words, let Noah''s heart slightly moved, looked at Clem. Clem looked at Noah as well. "Let me introduce you." Rahagi''s voice was just right. "Mr. Noah should have heard of the princess of gold?" Rahagis''s words awakened part of Noah''s memory of the intelligence he had collected during this period. Noah, of course, has heard of that name. Because, in the whole kingdom, the name''s resounding degree, to a certain extent, is even higher than the Kingdom''s warrior commander, Geoff, and the leader of the refined steel adventurers'' team, rajis. Lana Tieer shardon lair fancerf is a princess of the kingdom who is praised as "golden" because of her golden hair and her beauty and wisdom are well-known at home and abroad. It is said that the princess has put forward many cross era policies. Although most of them were obstructed by aristocrats who paid attention to their own interests, many of them were rejected, but even so, they still had a lot of influence on the kingdom. For example, the abolition of slavery and the establishment of the adventurers'' guild were all contributed by the princess. Even the administration of the Empire would refer to the princess''s proposal in private. So Noah couldn''t have heard of the princess''s name. As if she saw something in Noah''s face, rahagis gave a smile and pointed to Clem. "This is Princess Lana''s entourage, responsible for the safety of the princess." "Hello, Lord Noah." Clem bowed to Noah, but his eyes were fixed on Noah. "I have heard from the commander that you are a stronger man than he is, so it''s a great honor to meet you." "It''s just that the commander thinks highly of me." Noah shook his head. "Not really." "Come on, boy, don''t be polite." It seemed that Glenn couldn''t stand Noah and Clem''s politeness and waved. "This virgin is not here to talk to you politely, but to ask you for something, if I am not mistaken." Clem was stunned. Obviously, Glenn''s guess was right. "Please?" Noah was curious. "Is there anything I can do for you?" "It is Yes Clem seemed to be getting nervous, and after a while, he said. "Can Can you teach me a little bit about how to fight? " Noah''s eyebrows raised slightly. "Sure enough." Geoff sighed. "I knew that if you had something to ask for, it must be this thing." Led by rahagis, all the people around him nodded in succession, except for nabrael. It goes without saying that Clem did the same thing. It was also because of this that ebiluai, who had been silent, made a voice. "Haven''t you given up yet?" Clem was silent for a moment. Of course, it goes without saying. In the same way, ebiloue said the same thing to Clem. "I''ll say it again." Said ebiluai in an unquestionable tone. "Boy, you don''t have the ability in this respect. No matter it''s martial arts or magic, it''s not suitable for you. So, you''d better work hard in other aspects. Don''t be eager for others to guide you and increase your strength." Clem did not speak, but lowered his head and remained silent. Noah narrowed his eyes. It''s just like ebiloue said. This young man named Clem seems to have no talent in martial arts or magic. But, from Clem''s eyes, Noah can''t see the word give up. Ebiloue, of course, saw through Clem''s ideas. "There is no such thing as talent." Said ebiloue. "No matter how hard you try, if you don''t have talent, it won''t help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the war spirit of the Dragon Emperor", "sondery", "the perfect youyou Zi", "feeling the world", "a quasi animation house", "and" the source is invincible "!) Once upon a time, there was a saying like this. Success means 99% hard work and 1% talent. From this sentence, no doubt, for a person, want to do a thing, that effort is the most important. Therefore, there is a saying that stupid birds fly first. However, if the smart bird starts to fly with all his strength, is it possible for the stupid bird to catch up? The answer, of course, is No. So, someone said. Although the 99% effort is important, the 1% talent is more important than the 99% effort. If the so-called success is compared to 100%, then even if the proportion of talent in it is less, without it, even if 99% efforts are made and the 1% is missing, then success will never be achieved. This sentence can be applied to Clem. Clem knew it best. Although as a follower of today''s princess, Clem''s strength is not so brilliant, at most, it is better than those ordinary soldiers and soldiers. In terms of the level of adventurer, Clem is about the same as a gold adventurer. In terms of Yggdrasil, Clem is about level 10. This level of strength, not to mention compared with geffev, who is the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, let alone compared with rajisi, who is a refined steel adventurer, but also compared with many adventurers, I don''t know how much weaker it is. At first, with the strength of Clem, it would not have been possible to become an attendant of such a famous princess. The reason why Clem became the princess''s entourage was that when he was a child, he was picked up by the princess by chance in the face of dying, which made him a follower of the princess. Therefore, Clem can become the princess''s entourage, not because of his extraordinary strength, nor because of his amazing talent, but because of his childhood. What''s more, Clem has no talent in martial arts and magic. Even if he didn''t learn magic, the warrior''s ability was better. No matter how he practiced his sword, even when he waved his sword, his skin would bleed and his blisters would harden. That would not be able to reach his desired field. Gold adventurer. For those who are gifted, it''s a low wall that can easily be crossed. But for Clem, it was an achievement that he had worked hard until now. Then, recently, Clem felt it. The speed of their own progress has become more and more slow, reaching the level of infinite approaching zero. If this continues, Clem will not be able to get an inch of progress, only this achievement in his life. Because of this, Clem can''t wait to consult Noah after he knows that Noah is more powerful than Geoff. Maybe Noah will be able to solve his dilemma? At least, Clem didn''t want to admit defeat, let alone give up. Therefore, in the face of ebiluai''s words, Clem can only be treated with silence. However, ebiloue easily saw the emotion under Clem''s silent expression and said mercilessly. "Some people say that talent is the bud before flowering, and everyone has it. The reason why it has been considered as no talent until now is that this talent has not yet bloomed. But let me say it, it''s just extravagant hope." "Now, one of the stories that many people most often listen to is the story of a person who has no talent and gradually becomes a hero through his own efforts, because it can make ordinary people have dreams and hopes." Ebinuai snorted coldly. "But, I want to say, it''s not that those guys don''t have talent, it''s just that those guys haven''t worked hard and that talent deep in their bodies hasn''t been awakened." "It''s not like you." Ebiloue talks. "Because, you''ve worked hard, but you still have only this ability." Clem''s lips were wide open, and in the end, nothing could be said. Not only Clem, but also rahiwis and Geoff were silent and did not make a sound correction. "Talent is not for everyone. Some people have it, and those who don''t have it are not." Ebiloue glanced at Clem. "So, I won''t ask you to give up, but you''d better not force yourself too much, or the greater the hope, when it''s broken, it''s not just disappointment, but despair. Do you understand?"Suddenly, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. Usually, when it comes to this, no matter what, someone will come out to help Clem. However, neither rahagis nor Geoff chose to stand up and speak for Clem. Noah could see that it wasn''t because everyone in the room didn''t care about Clem. On the contrary, everyone here should be familiar with Clem, so there is no choice to stand up. It is estimated that everyone here should have seen Clem''s hard work, but has not been able to get the corresponding results? Therefore, the people who can''t bear to see Clem''s constant efforts to force himself and pursue strength like a moth to a fire will feel that it''s better to tell the truth than to let him go on like this. In that case, it might not have been so hard for Clem. Ebilouai was in the same mood to say such unpleasant words. In other words, all the people present were just worried that Clem would not be able to support himself one day. In fact, Noah was more or less in agreement with ebiloue''s words. As mentioned above, 99% effort is very important, but the 1% talent is also indispensable. Both, no matter which side is missing, cannot obtain the final success. It''s just "Although I also agree that it will be very hard without talent, there is one thing I don''t quite agree with." In this way, Noah suddenly said such a sentence when everyone was silent. "Perhaps, talent is not everyone can have, but people who are useless are also impossible to exist." This sentence, like a touch of sunshine, instantly dispelled the dark atmosphere. All of a sudden, they all turned their eyes to Noah, and their faces were a little stunned. Clem''s eyes brightened and he looked at Noah. Noah shrugged as the crowd watched. "Perhaps the little brother Clem really does not have the ability of martial arts and magic, but that does not mean that he has no talent in other fields. If we can spend this effort on these aspects, it will be the same as Miss ebiloue said, and let the talents blossom and bear fruit?" With these words, Noah looked at Clem. "Why do you want to be stronger?" Why do you want to be strong? This question made Clem clenched his fist. At one time, Clem was a child that no one wanted. He had never seen the appearance of his parents. As an orphan, he wandered on the land of the kingdom. This is not a very strange thing in such a world. On that day, however, Clem met the light. Known as "gold" by people, she is a beautiful princess with incomparable beauty in the whole kingdom. The princess, not paying any attention to Clem, who was as dirty as a beggar, held out her hand to him. From then on, Clem''s fate changed. So, is there a second reason why Clem wants to be strong? "I want to have power!" Clem uttered a powerful voice. "Can protect Lord Lana''s power from any enemy''s hand!" Hearing this, Noah laughed and stood up. "Then let me see how strong this power is." Clem froze. In Geoff''s house, there is a fairly vast courtyard. At this time, in this courtyard, led by Geoff and rahagis, ebiluai, gellan, Tina and TIA all gathered together. Nabrael is alone at the other end. However, everyone at the scene turned their eyes to the middle of the field. There Noah and Clem are standing opposite each other. Noah was a self possessed man. Clem, however, seemed a little serious, with a faint sense of tension. Noah raised his eyes and looked across to Clem. You don''t have to worry about it, though www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 (thank you very much for the rewards of "bayunmu", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "ink feather''s sorrow", "calligraphy and painting youth", "archhurking", "windless and bright sky" and "riding a horse when a thousand" Noah''s words, let Clem directly stunned, after a moment''s hesitation, inquired tentatively. "Don''t you use weapons?" Indeed. Clem, though not armed, had at least a sword at his waist and a hand clasped on it, apparently intended to use it. However, Noah was not only dressed in casual clothes, but also did not carry a weapon. And, it seems, Noah doesn''t plan to use weapons at this time when he''s going to fight Clem. Of course, Clem doesn''t think Noah is looking down on himself. The reason why I ask this question is to gather information. Because if you don''t use weapons, it''s likely that you intend to use magic. With these words, Clem intends to set out the fighting methods Noah is going to use. If Noah intends to use weapons, it proves that he intends to use the means of soldiers to fight next. If Noah refuses to use weapons, Clem will have to warn Noah to use magic. That''s what Clem wanted. However, the next moment, Noah made the move, but let everyone in the scene were stunned. "Weapons?" Noah had an intriguing smile on his face, raised his hand and held out a finger. "Then I will fight you with this finger." "Hand Fingers? " Clem was completely stunned. Rahagis, Geoff, ebiluai, gellan, Tina and TIA are all stunned. "What does that mean?" Gerland frowned. "Is that guy looking down on people?" The rest of them looked at each other, and then a little more seriously at Noah. They wanted to see how Noah was going to fight with one finger. On the other side, looking at Clem''s stupefied appearance, Noah grinned with some bad heart. "What? Don''t you attack? Is it not that I am afraid of this finger Noah''s words, let Clem react, staring at Noah''s finger, trying to see something from it. Unfortunately, in any case, Clem could only see a very ordinary finger. In no way, Clem can only warn himself that he must be vigilant. The other side is a strong man who even the strongest warrior in the Kingdom thinks he is inferior to him. Well, no matter what means the other side intends to use to fight, it is stronger than Clem. If you let your guard down because of this, it''s over. So, Clem took a deep breath, slowly pulled out his sword from his waist, pointed to Noah, and sank his waist to speak in a low voice. "Well, I''m on it!" As soon as the words fell, Clem, like a spring pressed to the limit, suddenly popped up and swept in the direction of Noah. That speed, of course, is less than any one present. However, Noah and Clem were not far away. So, just in the blink of an eye, Clem ducked in front of Noah, raised his sword over his head, and, with the tearing wind, hit Noah''s shoulder heavily and chopped his head. Although he did not feel that he could win Noah, but in the condition that Noah was not equipped with any arms or weapons in his hands, Clem was still subconsciously merciful. Just, the next second, Clem realized. To be lenient is nothing at all. "Qiang --!" With a clear sound of gold and iron strike, Clem''s long sword, which was heavily chopped against Noah''s shoulder, was directly blocked. By a finger. "What...?!" Clem was shocked. Even rahagis, Geoff, ebiluai and others were all surprised. Then, Noah''s voice is with a little helpless ring. "So, didn''t I say that?" Noah''s face was startled. "Don''t be afraid. Just attack." Then, Noah''s finger, which blocked the sharp sword, curled slightly, and bounced heavily on the edge of the sword. "Dang --!" In the sound of ringing the bell, Clem was unable to resist any shred of strength. Suddenly, he was shocked back from his long sword. He flew out with his sword and turned into a rolling gourd. After rolling on the ground for several times, he stabilized himself.All of a sudden, there was silence. "No Lord Noah? " Clem looked at Noah in disbelief. "Are you a monk?" A warrior monk. It''s a profession. In Yggdrasil, there are more than 2000 basic occupations, including basic occupations and advanced occupations. However, the highest level of each profession can only be raised to level 15. Therefore, if you want to reach the comprehensive level limit of level 100, that character must practice at least seven classes. Of course, it is also quite inefficient to train every profession to level 1, and students can reach level 100 when they have completed 100 occupations. as like as two peas in YGGDRASIL, if it''s not for it, there will be no identical characters. as like as two peas, occupation, after all, in more than two thousand professions, no one can choose the same occupation for more than seven occupations. And the world has a lot in common with games called Yggdrasil. One of them is occupation. Like Yggdrasil, people in this world also have various occupations. For example, Geoff is a soldier. Clem is also a fighter. The refined steel adventurers led by rahagi also have their own fields. In fact, the magic singers in other people are just the general name of those who can use magic. Among magic singers, there are also many professions. For example, deities, priests, forest priests, sorcerers, sorcerers, bards, witches, magicians and immortals are collectively called magic singers. It is said that among so many occupations, there is a kind of profession called monk. It''s a profession that can use a special force called Qi and use your body as a weapon. The existence of learning this kind of occupation generally does not use any weapons, but uses Qi to strengthen the body and exercise the body to the limit. Once the exercise to the limit, then, the monk''s fist can even directly smash the highest hardness of the fine steel, the hardness of the body can reach the level comparable to the fine steel. Noah blocked the sharp sword with one finger. If this is not to borrow the power of magic props, then it can only be the ability of monks. So, as soon as Clem''s words came out, rabirius and his party suddenly realized. Only Geoff, like Clem, looked at Noah in disbelief. Although Geoff is not sure whether Noah is a monk, he knows that Noah can use magic. The knights who attacked Kahn village were transformed into steel by Noah''s unknown magic. In addition, he felt that Noah was a magic singer with stronger power than himself. Now, Noah has broken this conclusion of Geoff. Is Noah not only a magic singer stronger than himself, but also a martial monk who exercises his body to block sharp weapons? Geoff''s heart tightened and his eyes on Noah changed. Of course, Noah is not a monk. It''s only for three reasons that you can block a sharp sword with one finger. 1 Noah has a Lv. 4 level, and also reached the SSS stage of "durability", the ability to fight is very high. 2 Noah has a permanent magic called "sword protection" that can weaken physical attacks. 3 Noah has the "swordsman" which can improve the attack power of his sword weapon and weaken the attack power of the enemy''s sword weapon. If Clem was using a high-level weapon, that would be a different story. However, a common sword, now, there is no way to hurt Noah. That''s what it says, but Noah doesn''t say it. Noah just pointed at Clem and held out his finger again. "What''s the matter? Don''t you continue to attack? " On hearing this, Clem tightened his sword hand and made a sharp look in his eyes. He finally gave up his unnecessary scruples and rushed out with all his strength. "Shua --!" In the roaring wind, the sharp sword once again cut to Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fitter stayed here tonight 233", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "1 turn of time", "not cold wood cold", "long live the East", "silently watching you update" and "Tao an" "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In the roar full of momentum, Clem''s sharp sword turned into a sword light, like a cutting machine, crazy to Noah''s body. Looking at the continuous chopping, Noah stretched out his fingers without any wave on his face, until the sword light like cutting machine suddenly swept by, which did not move. On one side, people can only see that, like Clem''s chop, Noah''s hand suddenly turned into a phantom and danced again and again. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" All of a sudden, all the merciless slashes towards Noah were blocked by the ordinary fingers in the clear and crisp sound. "Qiang --!" When the last chop fell on Noah''s finger, and Noah''s sharp sword was blocked by Noah''s finger, all the people present saw it. Noah''s fingers, almost as hard as steel, suddenly moved, like an arrow off the string, and swept to Clem''s forehead, bending his fingers and shooting. "Bang!" It was just a flick on the forehead, but there was a dull thump. In the clubbing sound, Clem was suddenly bounced by that ordinary finger, just like a kite with broken string. In the sharp breaking sound, he hit a wall. "Cough..." Clem only felt that all the air in his chest was vomited out in this moment, and his head seemed to be hit with a stick, and his vision became blurred. Normally speaking, it''s not strange to be hit on the forehead by a strong teenager with the power of shooting, and the head will explode directly. However, Clem didn''t feel the pain in his forehead, only the sharp pain from his back against the wall. You know what that means, Clem. It means that Noah not only has the terrible physical ability to block the sharp sword without any damage, but also can control the physical ability to a great degree. And when Clem felt dizzy and his vision blurred, Noah''s voice rang again. "If the princess Lana is here now, I can kill her in a second when you can''t get up." Clem was shocked. A strong emotion burst out of Clem''s heart, so that Clem''s will also show a geometric rise, Leng is the dizzy head to whip like force to drive up, gradually recovered sober. The vision began to recover. The man who held out a finger at himself was in Clem''s eyes. Clem was gripping his teeth, propping up his body, supporting the wall with one hand, and staggering to his feet. Although the whole process seems extremely difficult, but in the end, Clem has successfully stood up. Looking at this Clem, Noah''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed. "So it is. It''s really hard for you to do that." Now, Noah''s face changed. No expression. "But, in the face of death, can this intention be maintained intact?" With the spread of such a word, the next moment, a burst of amazing momentum from Noah''s body. That momentum, just like the pressure of substance, covered the whole space, so that everyone on the scene felt a heavy shoulder, the body involuntarily dropped slightly. Rahagis, Geoff, ebiluai, gellan, Tina and TIA are completely speechless. Because, even if it is strong, such as they stand at the apex of human beings, the existence of refined steel is also a burst of shock. And even those who are at least 29 or above, let alone Clem, who is at level 10 or above. Clem felt as if his heart was being held tightly by a hand. On the other side, Noah''s figure, which was full of amazing momentum, seemed to expand to an indescribable height in Clem''s eyes, making Clem feel that his breath stopped. No way. Even if you don''t use the power of "demon Slayer" or "gate of Babylon", Noah can still be as good as 100 at full level. Even ebiluai, who was estimated by Noah to be up and down by 50 levels, was stiff, let alone Clem, who was up and down at level 10.However, Noah ignored the reaction of Clem and spoke slowly. "Until just now, it was you who launched the attack. Now, it''s my turn to attack." With these words, Noah''s voice pierced into Clem''s heart. "So, if you don''t want to die, fight to the death..." At this moment, Noah''s voice was far away from Clem''s ears, as if it had become extremely far away, but it was clearly heard by Clem. So Clem knew. One second. For the next second, if you can''t react, it''s death. Intellectually, Clem told himself that Noah should not have killed himself suddenly. However, feeling Noah''s stormy momentum towards him, Clem could not help but think so. Maybe, I will die. Death. The brain can''t turn anymore. The body is no longer moving. There are two kinds of emotions in Clem''s mind at this moment. 1 Fear. 2 Anger. Fear is the fear of Noah. Anger is anger at yourself. Clem can tell anyone that he is not afraid of death. If you can die for the master, it doesn''t matter when you die. However, the master in need of protection is not around, nor is he facing a crisis. Instead, he is waiting for his own guard in the palace of the royal city. In this case "How can you die without any effect?" Clem let out a roar, and his anger at himself broke through his fear. At that moment, Clem seemed to be able to hear a "crack" in his brain, like the sound of something being opened. In a moment, a torrent ran back and forth across Clem''s entire body. That torrent is called power. Then, Clem felt it. Hands, move. Feet, too. The whole body''s sense organs seem to have reached the limit, even a little air vibration can be felt. As we all know, in fact, in order not to let the body produce excessive load, the human brain will limit the muscle strength to a certain extent. However, in the extreme situation, the brain''s muscle restrictions will be temporarily lifted, thus exerting an unimaginable explosive force. In this moment, the human brain will secrete a large number of hormones, thinking ability is specialized in survival, the brain can process all kinds of huge data at high speed, find out the best way to act. Now, Clem is in such a situation. Therefore, in this moment, Clem from the body to the perception, the body ability to improve a level in an all-round way. Originally only gold level adventurer level of strength, but was promoted to platinum level in one breath. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" With a burst of tearful laughter, Clem held his sword hand so hard that his muscles burst out of blue. He fell down and shot like a bullet out of the chamber, and shot him in front of Noah. At the next moment, the long sword with cold arc light cut through the sky, and with the sharp sound of sword chanting, it slashed heavily to Noah''s direction. "Qiang --!" A clear sound, louder than any previous crash, resounded through the courtyard. It''s just that it''s not the sound of fingers and swords hitting each other. Instead, the sharp sword that fell on the finger as hard as steel broke into two parts. The broken sword was thrown into the air, spinning like a wind wheel, and finally, it was inserted into the ground in the distance. Clem, on the other hand, was holding on to the sword half of its body and staring at Noah. Noah was silent for a moment under Clem''s gaze, and then, smiling at Clem. "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "silver glitter 7", "follow me", "the final song of the world", "flowing light and water stop", "preface", "morning breeze"!) "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough." When such a sentence sounded from Noah''s mouth, the stormy momentum suddenly disappeared as if it had not existed in the beginning. On the other side, geffer, rahiwis, ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA all seemed to have remembered the need to breathe until now, and took a quick breath. Clem, on the other hand, was holding on to half of the sword. He gasped and looked at the broken sword in his hand. After a while, Clem seemed to be finally relieved, his body like a broken line of puppets, slowly knelt down on the ground, greedily sent fresh air into his lungs. However, even so, Clem was still staring at the broken sword in his hand, as if he could not believe the power he had just used, and looked at Noah timidly with an expression as if he was worried that he was dreaming. "Just Just "Just now, you broke through." Noah looked up at Clem and chuckled. "In terms of words you can understand, you have learned new martial arts skills." "New martial arts?" Clem looked at Noah in a daze, as if he didn''t react. "You should be able to feel it, right?" Noah laughed and said to Clem. "It''s a fact that you''ve just used power beyond your limits." Hearing Noah''s words, Clem looked again at his broken sword. Yes. No one knows better than Clem. Just now, Clem used his power beyond his previous limits. Noah said, Clem, this is to understand the new martial arts. It can liberate the limitation of the brain, from the body to the perception, and improve the body''s function in an all-round way. Later, Clem named the skill "mental liberation.". As long as you use this skill, Clem''s power will be able to upgrade to a level in an all-round way, and gain the strength to match the platinum level adventurers. It''s not a little bit of a boost. You know, Clem''s original strength can only match gold level adventurers, equivalent to level 10 up and down, and equivalent to magic singers who can use second level magic. But the platinum level adventurer is equivalent to level 15 or above, which is equivalent to the magic singer who can use the third level magic. If, without the use of "brain liberation", Clem is only better than ordinary soldiers, then with this skill, Clem is qualified to be called a first-class soldier. For Clem, it was an extraordinary promotion. Knowing this fact, Clem was more or less excited and stood up subconsciously. However, as Clem stood up, a sharp pain and fatigue hit his body, causing him to stagger and fall forward. But before that, a man caught Clem. "Don''t try to get up, just sit on the ground and have a rest." Don''t know when to come to Clem in front of Geoff caught Clem, put it gently on the ground, looking straight at Clem''s face. "It seems that the martial arts skills that just break through their own limits will cause great fatigue and burden to the body if used for a long time. You should use them cautiously." The martial art called "brain liberation" is originally out of the restriction of the human brain on the body muscles. The reason why the brain of the human body will produce such restrictions on the muscles is to prevent the body from generating unnecessary load. If this restriction is liberated, it will naturally cause physical burden and even lead to muscle fracture. Therefore, it is definitely not a martial art that can be used for a long time. Clem seemed to understand this, took a deep breath, calmed down, braced his aching body, looked at Noah, and lowered his head. "Thank you very much, Lord Noah." Now, how could Clem not understand? Just now, Noah was able to release that kind of momentum completely in order to stimulate Clem''s potential. People in the limit state, the probability of breaking through the limit will also show a geometric increase. Noah, who understood this truth, confirmed the persistence in Clem''s heart, in this way, inspired Clem''s potential, thus making Clem understand the martial art called "brain liberation". Otherwise, Noah doesn''t need to release that kind of momentum against an opponent who can''t even cut a cut on his finger, does he? So, Clem''s heart is full of gratitude to Noah."Don''t thank me. It''s the result of your own efforts. I just gave you a push." Noah''s just done nothing. "Besides, you asked me to teach you how to fight, but I don''t have so much time to teach you step by step. It''s not a thing to be grateful for choosing this way." "Even so, I thank you very much." Clem spoke with sincerity. "Without Lord Noah, I may not be able to make further efforts any longer. I will certainly repay you for your great kindness if you have the opportunity." "Then you will repay the commander." Noah glanced at Geoff and made a voice. "I pushed you in disguise because of the great affection of the commander and the fact that he seems to care about you very much." "This also made me realize that before, I had underestimated dorea." Geoff grinned bitterly. "You are not only a magic singer with far more strength than me, but also a martial monk''s profession. You have trained your body to match iron and steel. Surely, I can''t pass ten moves in your hands?" This sentence was heard by rahagis, who was also close to her. "Magic singer?" Ebiluai looked at Noah in amazement. "Are you still a magic singer?" Tina and Tina looked at each other in the same way. At the same time, the existence of both martial arts and magic is not unheard of. However, it is the so-called erudition is not as good as specialization. If we put our limited energy into the two aspects of martial arts and magic, it will only make the martial arts and magic become superior. If you can raise the magic to the point that even geffev is so inferior to himself, how can we say that he should reach the fifth level of refined steel? Can you use the fifth level of magic at the same time, but also play the ability of a monk like steel? You''re so deep, boy Glenn watched Noah, and after a while, he gave a hearty laugh. "Yes, I''m interested in you, boy. Would you like to sleep with me Noah almost didn''t fall. About the gun? Do you want to be so open? "Find out what you''re worth, big brainless ant." Nabrael came slowly, looking at Glenn with a cold look in her eyes. "Do you want to serve Lord Noah just like you? How about going back to the furnace and rebuilding it first? " Gegelan tiger eyes a stare, just want to roar something, is to be pinned down by Tina and TIA. "Don''t you talk after seeing the occasion?" "They have an entourage who is as beautiful as Princess Lana. How can they look up to you?" With these words, Tina and TIA dragged away the struggling gran. "No way..." Ebiluai was looking at Noah all the time through his mask and whispering to himself. "How can a human being be so strong that he is still so young..." Only rahagi''s eyes twinkled at Noah. Soon, as if she had made a decision, she stepped forward and said to Noah. "Mr. Noah, there is one thing I hope I can get your help." Noah was stunned by the sudden words of rahagis. Yibiluoai and others were also stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to think of something and were surprised. "Leader." Ebiloue hesitated for a moment and said with some uncertainty. "You don''t want to invite him to do that?" Geoff seemed to think of something, and looked at Noah, his eyes burst into a bright look. "If you can get the help of your excellency dolea, there will be no accident." Hearing this, Noah frowned slightly, and his eyes swept around him. He found that everyone''s eyes were fixed on himself. After that, he cast his eyes on rajisi. Rahagis nodded and said. "Please go inside and talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from Swansea! And the reward of "Ziying snow falling", "GS super wet", "morning breeze", "a quasi animation house", "source invincible" Under the greeting of rahagis and Geoff, Noah takes nabrael and the refined steel adventurers of Cang rose to re-enter the residence and come to the hall. With the exception of nabrael, who was loyal to Noah''s entourage, and Clem, who claimed that she was not qualified to be equal with all the people present, the rest sat down in turn. As soon as she sat down, she went straight into the subject. "I don''t know. Has Mr. Noah ever heard of the organization "Ba Ben Zhi?" Noah raised his eyebrows. Up to now, most of Noah''s sources of information about the world came from the "sunshine canon" of Sri Lanka, and the rest from the village of Kahn. So Noah didn''t know much about some of the forces in the kingdom. However, there are some things that are almost known to all. Noah once learned about them by hearsay in ye Lantieri. For example, Noah will know that Princess Lana, known as "gold," came from hearsay. In this part of the hearsay information, there are also the so-called eight points to some of the organization''s deeds. It was a powerful criminal group in the darkness of the kingdom. In other words, we may not know how powerful the criminal group is, but we can judge its power more or less from its general structure. It is said that the organization is divided into eight departments just as it is named. These eight departments are involved in slave trade, assassination, smuggling, theft, drug trade, bodyguard, finance and gambling. They coexist with each other and are the number one force among the illegal organizations in the kingdom. Of course, that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this criminal group has secret contacts with many nobles in the kingdom. It has colluded with those dirty nobles and harmed the people together. Its sphere of influence has penetrated into the political field. Therefore, even in law, the Ba Ben Zhi is undoubtedly a disaster, but because many nobles secretly support the criminal group, the Kingdom has no way to take it. Therefore, we must use a word to describe the eight pronouns, and the most appropriate one is undoubtedly "cancer". A cancer that has taken root and sprouted in the earth of the whole kingdom. Now that rahagis has mentioned the tumor, it is obvious what she would like Noah to do for her. Now Noah looks at rabius. "You want me to help you get rid of eight fingers?" Smell speech, La Hagi silk''s complexion became a bit bitter and astringent. Not only rahagis, but also Geoff seemed to have swallowed some bitter water, which was hard to say. "If we can, of course we want to eradicate this criminal group." She sighed. "It''s just that the penetration of Ba Ben Zhi into the kingdom is really terrible. It''s too difficult for those nobles to support them secretly and completely eradicate them." At this point, rahagis looked at Noah again and said. "However, almost every once in a while, the eight Benzhi managers'' meeting is held here in Wangdu, where the managers of the eight departments of the eight Benzhi will gather together." Hearing this, Noah somehow understood what rahagis was trying to say. "Recently, we have received reliable information." Rahagis looks directly at Noah. "Gathering together eight departments of the management meeting, it seems, will be launched in the near future." Rahiwis''s words, let ebiluai, Glen and Tina straighten their backs slightly. Noah, who was acutely aware of this, suddenly realized it. It''s no wonder that the three refined steel adventurers of "Cang rose" suddenly appeared in the border areas like ye lantil, where they had gone to collect the intelligence of eight Benzhi. "Don''t you remember those lawless people yesterday, don''t you?" Geoff said to Noah. "That''s the pawns sent by babengzhi to wangduli to prepare for the meeting. My subordinates found their tracks by chance. Therefore, I took the troops to pursue them. It proved that the meeting of all departments of babengzhi will be held in Wangdu in the near future." "This is undoubtedly a good opportunity." Rahagi said in a voice. "If we can find the location of the meeting and take down the managers at one stroke, even if we can''t break down the whole eight index, it will also hurt its vitality." "Is it?" Noah looked at rahagis with great interest. "But didn''t Ba Ben mean to have been involved with many nobles in secret? Even if they are arrested, they will soon be acquitted of their crimes with the help of those nobles? "Smell speech, La Hagi silk suddenly a smile. "Only if our purpose is to arrest." I believe that no one can not understand the meaning of this sentence. Including nabrael and Clem. "Those guys are just pests that pollute the kingdom." Geoff snorted coldly. "It is absolutely good for the kingdom to uproot them all." "In that case, with all of you here, is there any problem?" She looks around the people. "If you have Mr. Geoff, who can be called the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, and the top-level refined steel adventurers, can''t you get an eight point finger?" Rahagis and his party immediately looked at each other, and then Ziqi looked at Noah. "Mr. Noah, it''s not easy for baben to refer to this criminal group." She spoke with great strictness. "In the eight departments of the Ba Ben refers to, there are many experts in the security department responsible for the work of bodyguards. Among them, there are six top-level bodyguards known as six arms." "It is said that everyone with six arms is able to compete with the refined steel level adventurers, and everyone''s strength is very strong." Geoff took the words of rabius. "In terms of combat effectiveness, although Cang Qiang''s members are also fine steel adventurers, there are only five people after all. In addition, the other side has not only six armed bodyguards, but also other large and small fighters. If we let Cang Rose''s members fight against each other alone, it will be quite unfavorable." Noah''s heart moved and he glanced at ebiloue. Ebiloue seemed to feel Noah''s eyes and stare at Noah. Geoff doesn''t know the real strength of ebiloue, does he? Otherwise, it would not feel that "Cang rose" could not cope with six arms. With the strength of ebiluona at least 50 levels, even against all the people with six arms, it should be able to win. However, the small soldiers and soldiers in the eight fingers are indeed a problem. "Originally, we came here to let the chief soldier help us a little bit. With the commander''s troops, we will be more sure to deal with the eight Benzhi." She shook her head. "It''s just that although the chief soldier''s troops are directly under his control, they are still responsible for protecting the king and cannot be freely deployed for private purposes." "Private purpose?" Noah narrowed his eyes and sneered. "It turns out that in order to wipe out criminal groups, it is still necessary for private purposes, and it is impossible to openly dispatch state troops to assist?" Rahagis and Geoff were stunned. However, there is no way. If the troops were openly dispatched to deal with babengzhi, the nobility who received the news would certainly not give up. Yesterday, it was still because those eight fingers of the lawless men in the street, which gave geffev an excuse to send troops. Otherwise, those nobles who were in the same boat with the eight Ben Zhi would not watch geffev''s hand on eight fingers. As a result, rahiwis and Geoff also have difficulties. Noah shook his head and asked such a question. "Then again, why do the" Cang rose "members need to move to eight fingers? That should not be allowed? " The establishment of adventurers'' Association is mainly to protect human beings from external threats, that is, to deal with all kinds of subhuman demons, so as to protect human residents. For this reason, the guild has an unwritten provision, that is, absolutely not to intervene in human disputes. Otherwise, for political purposes, the Kingdom, the Empire and the church will be antagonistic to each other''s adventurers'' guild, so that adventurers can''t cross the country, help each other, and resist the invasion of demons. Therefore, adventurers must abide by this unspoken rule. Now, rahagis and his party are violating the taboo of adventurers. It can be big or small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 (thank you very much for the awards from "bayunmu", "Moyu Yishang", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "youth of calligraphy and painting", "the final song of the world" and "long live the Orient!) At the end of the day, the adventurers'' guild, for its nature, can only help mankind in resisting the alien race. Even if the adventurers guild can solve some problems of human beings easily, it will not intervene. Although there is no doubt that the Ba Ben Zhi is harmful to the Kingdom, and everyone should be punished, it is still a human organization. Therefore, due to the nature of the problem, the adventurers'' Association will not be involved in the Commission to deal with the eight fingers. That is to say, it is impossible for rahagis to deal with the eight Benzhi because she has accepted a certain entrustment. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is impossible because it has accepted the relationship of a certain commission that the adventurers'' Association has admitted to publish. That is to say, rahagis wanted to deal with the octopus either for personal purposes or by accepting a formal commission not recognized by the adventurers'' Guild. Whatever the reason is, the adventurers'' Guild does not agree with it. Rahagis seemed to have expected Noah to ask such a question. Just as she was about to say something, Clem, who had been quietly listening, suddenly burst out. "Lord aindora will take the eight fingers because of Lord Lana''s entrustment." Said Clem. "In fact, the princess has been trying to deal with the eight Benzhi, and had tried hard to abolish slavery before. However, the eight Benzhi had been involved in the slave trade, and this trade is still continuing. Therefore, the princess will entrust" Cang rose "to come forward." That''s why Clem is here. "Lana and I are very close friends in private, so I can''t ignore her Commission." Rahagi laughs. "Moreover, for the Kingdom, the Ba Ben Zhi is also a cancer. If I can eradicate it, I will not refuse it." "As for the adventurers'' guild, don''t worry about it." Ebiloue glanced at Noah. "Although we have violated the rules when we intervene in the struggle of mankind, we are still fine steel adventurers, representative figures of the adventurers'' Guild of the whole kingdom, and the guys we deal with are not good things. The guild will still choose to turn a blind eye to our actions." Indeed. Among the adventurers'' guild, the refined steel adventurers have many privileges. Even the guild can not punish the refined steel adventurers, let alone expel them. Having said that, reputation and evaluation are also very important for adventurers. If the reputation and evaluation is not good, then a lot of entrustment can not be accepted. Although rahagis and his party will not be punished this time, they have violated the rules and will lower their evaluation within the guild. Surely, it will cause some kind of loss, right? However, she accepted the princess''s Commission without hesitation, and the rest of the members did not have any opinions. So rahagis and his party are really thinking about the kingdom? "I was born in a civilian family. I got the position of commander by my strength. I was trusted by the king. I was regarded as a thorn in the eye of those nobles. I was eager to find an opportunity to eradicate me. It would be very inconvenient for them to take action." Geoff looked straight at Noah. "In addition to the fact that the nobles and the eight Benzhi are in the same boat, neither I nor my troops can act rashly. Therefore, if we can, we hope to get your help, your excellency "Of course, we won''t let Sir suffer." Rahagi''s mischievous smile. "As the largest criminal syndicate in the Kingdom, babengzhi must have secretly swallowed up a lot of interests. In the process of annihilating the eight Benzhi, no matter what kind of harvest, those gains belong to Mr. Noah. What do you think?" Noah couldn''t help laughing at rahagis''s words. "Is this black eating black?" "In any case, if it is confiscated, it will also be separated by those aristocrats who are in collusion with the eight Benzhi for various reasons?" She shrugged. "In that case, it''s better to give them all to Mr. Noah. If they''re cheap, no one can get rid of those rotten people." Noah suddenly felt a burst of tears and laughter, but also moved his heart. As the largest underground criminal group in the Kingdom, baben refers to the one that is absolutely rich. Although Noah has an endless supply of fine steel to sell, which ensures that the capital will not be cut off, the operation of the underground tomb of nazarek is inseparable from money, as well as the various weapons, equipment and props produced by him. There should be a lot of this kind of materials in the Ba Ben Zhi, right? Moreover, many of the equipment, props and articles in this world have magical effects, and there must be a lot of them hidden in the eight books.Noah had good reason to agree to these resources. What''s more, Geoff made Noah gain a lot by his own way. Noah still owes the soldier such a personal affection. Since we can get a great harvest in dealing with the eight Benzhi, and return the favor of Geoff, it''s worth going out once. "Nabelar." Noah looked slightly at nabrael, who had been standing behind him, and asked. "What do you think?" Nabaral was a little stunned. She didn''t think Noah would ask her opinion. When she responded, she said immediately. "Lord Noah is in charge." Well, the answer is expected. Now, Noah pondered for a moment and looked at rajis and Geoff. "What are you going to do?" Hearing this, rahagi and his party immediately laughed. It''s done. When the whole king once again ushered in the noon, the direction of the city gate, a group of people quietly appeared here. I saw that, led by rahagi, a group of "Cang rose" members were basically replaced with arms. Both rahagis and garland were wearing armor. Unlike Granna, which is just like the thick armor of a strong man, rahagi silk is equipped with light armor, and only the parts of breastplate, hand protection, boots and armor skirt are covered on a red tights. With the golden hair shining in the moonlit night, it can be said that it is a brilliant beauty. Tina and TIA were dressed in black tights, their faces covered with black scarves, only the parts of their eyes exposed. They were equipped with breastplates, hand protectors and knee protectors, with a dagger in their hands. Only ebiluai, still in his black robe and masked face, did not change. Of course, it''s not just ebiluai that hasn''t changed. Noah and nabaral haven''t changed their arms either. The party stood outside the gate of the capital, confirmed the armed forces and the number of people, then nodded to each other. "Well, let''s confirm the battle plan for this time." With these words, rahagis stood up and asked Tina and TIA to spread out a map and point to one of the locations on the map. "That''s where we''re going this time." "This is..." Noah looked at the signs on the map, frowning slightly. "Village?" The place that rahagis refers to is a village. "This is not an ordinary village." Rahagi said seriously. "We''ve already investigated that this village is one of the eight branches, where the Department in charge of the drug trade is used to cultivate drugs." "Cultivate drugs?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "A whole village is cultivating drugs?" "Yes." Rahagi nodded heavily. "This is just one of them." When she said this, she was more or less disgusted. It was a disgust to those nobles. In the Kingdom, most of the territory was owned by the nobles, with only 30% of the royal family. The rest was private. And that village is in the territory of a nobleman. Since the whole village is cultivating drugs, obviously, it must have been inspired by the nobles of this territory. To what extent can the nobles imagine. "Our task this time is to destroy this village." Rahagi cleaned up her mood and explained the reason simply. "Because we still don''t know where the meeting place of the eight books finger departments is, and it''s very difficult for us to find out those nobles who support them. Therefore, as long as we attack the village where the eight books finger is used to cultivate drugs, it will certainly disturb each other." "Startle each other" Noah was puzzled. What can we do after alerting each other? Won''t it turn out to be more alert? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 (thank you very much for the rewards of "one passing year", "watching you update silently", "no wind and bright sky", "gentleman''s Library", "one riding a horse when thousands" and "Pok mon" I don''t know if rahagis could see the question in Noah''s heart and said such a sentence in fluent sentences. "Although eight organizations are clearly called an organization, in fact, as we all know, they are composed of eight departments. They are not so much one organization as eight organizations. However, the eight organizations are cooperating with each other and are completely integrated with interests." Rahagis points to the village on the map where drugs are cultivated. "If we destroy one of the departments, that is, the drug trading department, which is used to cultivate drug strongholds, then we should be able to find intelligence from the other seven departments." Rahagis''s words undoubtedly made the rest of us confused. Why is rahagis so sure that there are eight intelligence sources in that village referring to the other seven departments? In principle, as a partner in the same organization, this kind of important information that may leak the information of peers is unlikely to appear, right? Only Noah, thinking of the fact that rabius had just specially emphasized that the Ba Ben refers to a cooperative organization, moved his mind. "Do you mean that the drug department that trains drugs in this village will deliberately put information from the other seven departments there and provide it to foreign enemies?" "That''s right." Rahagi sneered. "If it is an enemy with the ability to destroy the stronghold, it must be a very difficult foreign enemy for a department to deal with. We should know this clearly. When a department is in trouble, every department of this organization which is only tied up by interests must think about how to stay out of it." "In order to keep the rest of the departments out of the way, and to distract the attention of the powerful enemy to the rest of the departments, each department of the eight Benzhi should have prepared the intelligence of the other departments in advance in their strongholds?" Ebiloue smacked her lips. "Although I had expected that the so-called underworld organizations could not really unite, I didn''t expect to be so ridiculous." Glenn, Tina, and TIA were also somewhat disgusted. Obviously, this kind of behavior, which is equivalent to betraying one''s companions, is absolutely contemptible for the adventurer team who can entrust life and death to each other. "So, as long as we destroy this village, we can get intelligence from seven departments other than the drug department." Rahagi clapped her hands and drew everyone''s attention. "In addition, when we investigated the village, we also knew the intelligence of the drug department. In this way, the intelligence of the eight departments was collected." As long as we can gather the information of the eight branches of the eight branches and destroy them at one stroke, it will surely bring a fatal blow to the eight branches. At that time, the managers of the eight departments that happened to gather in the capital would no longer be able to sit down, and they would have to turn to the aristocrats in the capital for help. , in this way, it is a way for the elite to be adventurers. With Gjev''s eye liner and the wisdom of Princess Lana, he will be able to find out the eight place where the managers of eight departments are gathered. "If we destroy all the headquarters of the eight branches and wipe out all the managers of the eight departments, then there will be only some remnant parties left in the eight Benzhi, and the threat to the kingdom will be greatly reduced." There was a bright look in the eyes of rahagi. "This is our plan." Hearing this, the eyes of a group of refined steel adventurers gathered on Noah. It is so easy to say that we should destroy the eight bases of the eight branches of the eight branches, and then wipe out the managers of the eight departments, which will greatly weaken the power of the eight branches. But how can it be done easily? Apart from other things, there must be a large number of experts in the eight base camps. Without a certain number of troops, it is impossible to destroy them. On the other hand, the kingdom could not provide help in this respect, and it was RAHI''s party that could only take action. With the strength of one of the Kingdom''s only two refined steel adventure teams, it may not be difficult to destroy the headquarters of the eight Benzhi departments. But the difficulty is that once the base camp of a department is destroyed, the manager of the Department who knows that his department''s intelligence will certainly be prepared in advance by the manager of the destroyed department. The rest of the departments in the stronghold will certainly respond to it or even directly remove the stronghold. Therefore, if you want to destroy the headquarters of eight departments, you can only act at the same time. In this way, even if every adventurer of "Cang rose" is of the highest level of refined steel, and has the ability to destroy a stronghold alone. If there are only five members, they can only destroy the headquarters of five departments at the same time. In addition, there are the strongest fighters in the eight fingers, which can be regarded as the six arms of the refined steel adventurer. This plan is quite unrealistic. Unless Noah does.With Noah''s inhumane fighting power, and a nabelar who is not clear about her strength, the odds of winning can be raised to the highest. With the words of Noah and nabelar, the party will be able to destroy seven headquarters of eight branches in one fell swoop. Because the remaining Drug Department has been provided with intelligence for a long time, geffev keeps an eye on it at any time. Even if the troops directly under his command can''t be dispatched, it can still cope with a stronghold. So, as long as Noah hands, the plan has a chance to succeed. In the eyes of the people, Noah spread out his hand. "So, the first step in the whole project is to destroy the village where drugs are cultivated?" "Yes." She nodded and moved her hand up the map to a mountain range. "It''s just that if we want to get to that village, we have to go through this mountain range, where there are many magical tribes, and we have to cross it to get to that village." With that, rahagis asked Tina and TIA to put away the map and look around at everyone. "Baben refers to the meeting of eight departments. We don''t know when it will be held, so we must seize the time as soon as possible. If we leave Wangdu, we will not be able to catch the managers." People nodded in succession to show that they understood. "Well, let''s use" flying "to get to the bottom of the mountain in one breath, and then enter the mountains again." Rahagis looks at Noah and nabelar. "Can Mr. Noah and miss Nabel be able to use" flight " "No problem." Noah nodded. "Let''s go." After receiving Noah''s sign, rabirius and ebiluai step forward at the same time and take out a roll of parchment from their arms. That''s the scroll. Rahagi and ebiluai shake off the scroll at the same time. With a wave of magic, two translucent floating plates appeared behind the two girls. It''s called the "floating board.". Its function is just like the rank level. It is not very big, but can make translucent floating plate. The size and maximum weight of the floating board that this magic can create will be affected by the caster''s magic power. However, if the magic is launched with a scroll, the maximum limit is one square meter, with a weight of 50 kg. The floating board created by this magic will move behind the caster and can be as far as five meters away. Now, the reason why rahagis and ebiluai use scrolls to launch this magic is to let the three who can''t use "flying" can ride on it, and they will be carried on the way by rabius and ebiluai. The reason why you don''t have to hold it is because this kind of magic can block the weight. If you hold it, it will affect the flight speed because of the weight. With this magic, it will not affect the speed of flight. The only thing to worry about is whether Glen, Tina and TIA have exceeded the 50 kg limit. Fortunately, both Tina and TIA are not heavy enough to ride on a floating board. Glenn''s heavyweight figure is a problem, but she has a magic ring that can reduce weight, but there is no problem. So, before long, a group of people will fly to the sky at the same time, disappear in mid air. It has to be said that the magic of "flying" is indeed quite efficient. In less than an hour, the party arrived at the designated mountain range. "Let''s land on the edge of the mountains." In the middle of the air, said rahiwis. "There are also many flying Warcraft in the mountains. If you fly directly, you will be attacked by large-scale flying Warcraft." The crowd nodded their heads and followed rahiroshi''s back to the mountains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 (thank you very much for "ever ƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥƥ At the edge of the mountain, in a corner of the forest, Noah and his party fell from mid air at the same time and landed on the ground. Noah looked up and looked around. In mid air, Noah saw that the mountain range was basically forest. As long as you cross the forest, you will be able to reach the village on the other side of the mountain where the Drug Department trains drugs. In fact, whether in the game or in this world, there is a name called transmission magic. That''s the magic beyond the fifth rank. With different levels, the distance and number of people that teleport magic can carry out are also different. However, there is a kind of magic called "portal", which can directly open a door between two places regardless of the distance. Through the door, then, whether living or non living, can instantly reach the other side of the door. Noah doesn''t use this magic. However, in Noah''s treasure house, there are many props that can use the magic effect of portal. What''s more, even without those props, Noah''s Guild weapon, ANZ ur Gong''s wand, which Noah harvested from the grave in nazarek''s grave, can use this magic. With the portal, it takes only a moment to reach the village. It''s just that teleportation is always accompanied by a lot of uncertainty. Like the tomb of nazarek, can''t it block the start of teleportation? There are many Warcraft tribes living in this mountain range. There may be ways to block and delay the launch of magic. Therefore, if the trade rashly launch the transmission of magic, leading to a group of people to the underground and other places to go, it is directly over. This is also the reason why RA Hagi did not propose to use teleport magic. After all, ebiluai is able to use the fifth level of teleportation. In addition, "flying" will also be attacked by flying Warcraft. For the sake of safety, the party still thinks that they have to cross the mountains on foot. In the forest, with Noah as the leader, everyone is observing the surroundings one by one, falling into silence. Because everyone present can feel the evil spirit and heavy atmosphere in the air, which proves that there are Warcraft everywhere in the mountains. "We have to be careful to avoid fighting." She said, lowering her voice to the crowd. "Once an entire Warcraft tribe is attracted, even if we fight, it will be very unfavorable." "It''s not just the disadvantage, is it?" Ebiluai interrupted suddenly. "If it makes too much noise and leads to several Warcraft tribes, even we will have to flee." "Then we have to see what kind of monster it is?" Gerland said carelessly, resisting his own weapons. "If it''s goblin and ogres of the same level, it doesn''t matter how much more." "On the contrary, if it''s a stronger immortal, we''ll be in big trouble if we only have a few of them." Tina said so. "When collecting intelligence, I heard that some powerful undead were active in this mountain range, and even the tribes of demons were not willing to provoke them." "But don''t we have Mr. Noah and ebiluai?" TIA retorted. "If you have these two people, even if you are a strong immortal, then there is no problem?" Noah had to murmur in his heart. That''s not necessarily true. If there are immortals in this mountain range, a few of them may cause trouble to Noah. However, she is the true ancestor of the vampire class 100. In terms of the power level of the world, even if there are, there can''t be as many as a few. What''s more, this mountain range is not far away from the area where people live, and many people have crossed it. If there is such a level of undead, then this place has already become a complete forbidden area, no one will want to come here. "Anyway, it''s better to be careful." Noah warned. "I can feel the air mixed with a lot of magical things. There should be a lot of Warcraft living nearby. No matter what the level is, if it is entangled, it will definitely take time. If it is spent at night, it will be a bit of trouble." They all looked at each other and nodded their heads. If we fight at night, it''s really bad for human beings.Because, many demons have the ability of night vision, will not be affected by the dark, human beings do not have this ability. Although there are magic props that can let people get night vision ability, it is better to avoid fighting at night. Moreover, not only the night vision ability, many demons have the power that human beings do not have. The immortal will not be tired, but human beings need to rest at night. Once you fight at night, it''s absolutely bad for humans. At present, people have confirmed the props that can be used on their heads, so they should be vigilant and go to the forest. Noah is at the back of a crowd of steel adventurers. No, it''s nabrael who''s at the back. At this time, the fighting maid was observing her surroundings and approached Noah for instructions. "Lord Noah, if you are going to fight the horde of demons and the group of human beings, do you want to ask nasarik to send an army here?" "No Noah shook his head. "All the creatures of nasari Kerry are heteromorphic, which is not suitable for the activities in groups in front of human beings. Moreover, with our strength, it is not difficult to solve this incident. You need not start a public movement. You are ready to give your full strength at any time." "Yes." Nabaral bowed her head and obeyed, and then continued to guard behind Noah. Although she has only level 63, she is the eighth level magic singer. As long as nabrael gives her full strength, it is definitely a legendary existence for humans who can''t even use the seventh level magic. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Noah asked her to use only the fifth order magic on the surface. However, if you are really in trouble, it would be stupid to keep it. As a result, a group of people began to move cautiously in the dense forest, but unswervingly moved in the direction of the village. The forest was so silent that there was not even any sound of birds, beasts and insects. In such a case, Noah and his party, in order to avoid the fatigue caused by high concentration of mind, sent people around in batches. But the more he went, the more something was wrong with Noah. "It''s a little weird..." Noah''s murmur was small, but no one could not hear Noah''s voice at a time when the needle could be heard clearly on the ground. "Does Mr. Noah think so?" Rahagi slowly came to Noah''s side, regardless of the difference between men and women, directly close to Noah, let the sound of the minimum. "In any case, it''s really weird to be silent at this level." "Even if there are no birds, beasts and insects, there are many Warcraft tribes living in this mountain range. It is impossible that there will be no movement." Noah didn''t care about the fragrance from rahagi and said to himself. "What''s more, the atmosphere in the air is getting more and more depressing. It feels like there''s something wonderful about to appear in front of us." Rajis is silent. There was no sign of magic in the forest. That silence was creepy. The forest, which did not know when and what would happen, was full of danger. The road began to become uneven, sometimes even three or four forks, like a labyrinth. In order not to miss a suspicious place, nabilar and ebiluai opened a warning net in all directions. With the help of the map, they chose the road to the destination and went deep into the forest. However, the more we go, the stronger the atmosphere of depression and the sense of uneasiness will permeate the hearts of the group. Finally, for a moment, Noah suddenly raised his head and looked forward. "Coming!" This sentence did not arouse any response from any one. It should be said that there was no time for anyone to react. The next second, ahead, a slight tremor sound, extremely sudden hit. Everyone''s eyes were frozen. There was no sign of a large group of dark shadows, and in a little tremor on the ground, surging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 (thank you very much for the awards of "red lion head", "bayunmu", "the final song of the world", "nine stars and one line", "Mr Tianbian", "claustrophobia", "calligraphy and painting youth" "Boom!" With the tremor of the ground becoming more frequent and intense, the body of a large group of black shadows that burst out of the forest ahead was also exposed to everyone. It was a group of horses. A group of tall horses with eight legs and larger than average horses. "That''s..." Noah''s eyes flashed. "Eight Legged horse?" Eight Legged horse. It''s a magic thing. It looks like a horse, but has eight legs. It is famous for its excellent muscle strength, endurance and mobility. It is generally regarded as the most excellent land animal. This kind of magic is not very strange to human beings. Because, whether in the Kingdom, the Empire or the religious state, there are people who specially capture and tame this kind of magic, and apply it in life. Of course, like horses, the Eight Legged horses are still demons. Not only have a certain degree of strength, but also extremely fierce personality, whether to capture or tame, are very difficult. In view of this, the market price of the Eight Legged horse is frighteningly high, which is more expensive than five well-trained war horses. Even ordinary nobles can not easily own them. Now, a group of Eight Legged horses with hundreds or more are like wild animals, whining up in the sky and showing fierce light at the same time. In the strong and powerful sound of trampling on the ground, they rush madly. If such a group of demons rushed over, I''m afraid that even the strongest people will die under the strong and powerful legs of the other side? So, without any hesitation, rahagi ordered directly. "Go on Ebilouai, Glen, Tina and TIA all raised their heads at the same time, and moved in the same moment as they had agreed. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Like a strong man, he roared, resisted his weapons, and charged at the Eight Legged horses in front of him. Grignard''s grip on his hand was a bayonet hammer with its spines protruding from the side like an axe. It''s a first-class product that even steel can be smashed in one blow. It''s not just weapons, but almost all his equipment is the best magic props. With such a top-notch equipment and strong physique, Glenn rushed into the herd of Eight Legged horses like a chariot. Then, as soon as he was about to contact with the Eight Legged horses, Glenn smashed his spear and hammer heavily to the ground. "Bang!" In the moment of the muffling sound, an amazing shock wave burst from the ground, smashing the ground to pieces. The blast wave surged to the Eight Legged horse herd like a tide, which shook the powerful demons one by one, and disrupted the whole momentum of the herd in an instant. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, two dark shadows tore the air, smashed from both sides of Glenn''s body, which had not yet recovered the spike hammer from the ground, and passed around the Eight Legged horses that had been shaken out like ghosts. "Puff!" The body is echoed by a pierced body. It was the sound of Eight Legged horses being cut directly by sharp daggers as the two ghostly black shadows passed by one after another. The next second, the Eight Legged horses, whose bodies were cut by sharp daggers, fell to the ground one by one. The Eight Legged horse that fell on the ground either turned into a strange green, or the wound on his body did not shed a trace of blood, as if it had been sucked dry, and withered down. The Eight Legged horse, whose whole body turned into a strange green, died of poisoning. The "poison dagger" bought from Noah''s hand is played to the utmost by Tina and TIA. In addition to the "poison dagger", Tina and TIA also have their own famous weapons - "blood sucking blade". As the name suggests, it is a special weapon that can absorb the blood clean in an instant. The Eight Legged horses, which had no blood flow out of the wounds, were killed by such weapons. When Glen raised the spike hammer again, Tina and TIA, who turned into ghostly shadows, had already made a round trip among the Eight Legged horses, killing dozens of Eight Legged horses along the way. As for ebiluai, the young girl used "flying" as she rushed out of the room with Glen, Tina and TIA, and floated into the air. With a move of her hand, a strong magic wave reverberated around her tiny body.At the next moment, a knight''s gun, like a crystal, suddenly flashed around ebiluai''s body, shooting like an arrow, and falling into the pack of Eight Legged horses. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Strong one by one Eight Legged horse is extremely crisp and neat by the crystal spear to the top to the bottom through, in the sound of mourning, fell down. Looking at a crystal spear flashing around ebiloue''s body, Noah looks a little surprised. "That''s..." "That''s the fourth level magic --" crystal Knight gun. " Rahagis smiles at Noah. "Ebiluai is an elemental mage, and is the largest enhancement type of the earth limited crystal class." Hearing this, Noah looked at ebiloue''s eyes and became very interested. As I said before, there are all kinds of occupations in this world. One of the magic elements is the professional chanter. It''s a kind of magic that only strengthens a certain attribute. It''s a special magic singer. This magic singer''s attack power will jump several times when using the magic of specific enhanced attributes. But relatively, once the area of expertise is blocked, it becomes very weak. For example, elemental mages who focus on strengthening fire attribute magic will be several times stronger than ordinary magic singers when using fire attribute magic. However, once restrained by water attribute magic, the combat effectiveness will drop several times. However, it is undeniable that the elemental mage''s strength is the highest in the same level when playing the magic with specific strengthening attributes. Ebiluai is the elemental mage who specifically strengthens the earth magic. However, ebiluai not only strengthened the earth system, but also limited to the crystal class, which promoted the strength to the maximum. The magic of the earth system involves strong acids, toxins, gravity and so on. And in these fields, there are some specialized types, which are more powerful than ordinary earth magic such as strong acid, toxin and gravity. Gem is one of the special types of the earth system. Ebiluai not only chose the gemstone field of specialization type, but also limited the crystal class in the gem specialization type, achieving the maximum enhancement in the real sense. Originally, the elemental mage''s strength is the highest in the same level among the specific enhanced attribute magic. When ebiluai became an elemental mage, she chose the gem specialization type which was more powerful than the general magic in the earth system. In this case, ebiluai is not satisfied yet, and limits the enhanced crystal class in the gem specialization type, which strengthens the earth magic of the crystal gem specialization type to the maximum. Triple enhancement, you can imagine how terrifying the power of ebiluai when using the crystal gem specialization earth magic. Noah even found that even nabrael could not help but look at ebiloue. Because, nabelar is also an elemental mage, and is dedicated to strengthening thunder attribute magic. So, no one knows more than nabrael how much power ebiloue''s extreme reinforcement can do. Ebiluai''s rank is no better than nabelar. However, ebiluoai and nabrael, who strengthened the magic to such an extreme degree, also had to pay attention to it. Noah estimated that if nabelar and ebiluai were against each other, it would be nabelar who would win. However, it is not so easy to defeat ebiluai if she doesn''t show her strongest eighth level magic. Seeing ebiluai constantly casting "crystal Knights'' guns" and passing through the bodies of Eight Legged horses, Tina and TIA also shuttled through the herds like a strong wind. They used the "poison dagger" and "blood sucking blade" to kill the demons one after another. Gerland waved the heavy hammer in his hand and smashed the Eight Legged horses which were much stronger than her. Noah A little smile. "It is worthy of being a fine steel adventurer team. No matter whether it is strength or cooperation, it is impeccable." Praised by Noah, such an unfathomable character, rahagis raised her chest and showed a happy expression. After all, that''s rahagis''s team, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 (thank you very much for the rewards of "l Fenghua", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "invincible source", "long live the Orient", "I am a gentleman''s version of hatin" and "pickled Ai Ai Ai" "Bang!" When the last eight legged horse fell to the ground in a dull noise, the whole space again returned to silence. In the dense forest, Eight Legged horses lay on the ground in different forms of death. Some of them are pierced through the body with crystal Knights'' guns. Some of them were crushed in the chest by violent stabbing hammers. Some of them are green with extremely poisonous daggers. Some were sucked dry by the bloody blade. A variety of different forms of death make people feel a little creepy. And in such a group of creepy horse corpses, ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA stand in different positions and look around. Even after dealing with hundreds of powerful demons, the four steel level adventurers did not look tired at all. That''s not because the four people are wearing magic props that won''t fatigue, but just because the level just like that is far from enough for the elite steel adventurers to fight to the level of panting. Especially in a few people, there are also people who wear magic props that can restore physical strength and heal injuries. Compared with the real crisis, this level is nothing at all. Not only that, the four are still in the mood to chat. "Hundreds of Eight Legged horses, are they dead like this?" "It''s a little bit of a pity." "If there is no other task this time, we will catch all these eight legged horses and sell them. Even if they are not tamed, some arrogant nobles will be eager to buy them?" "There''s no chance to make a lot of money." The leisurely conversation between ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA made rahagis a little embarrassed. Only Noah, walking slowly among the corpses of the Eight Legged horses, frowned tightly all the time, and even tighter and tighter. Both rahagis and ebiluai, who are acutely aware of Noah''s faults, turn their eyes to Noah. "What''s the matter?" Ebiloue asked directly. "Is there anything wrong?" "Is something wrong?" Noah stopped and shrugged. "Something was wrong from the beginning, I should say?" Noah''s speech made rahagis a little confused. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Seeing this, Noah expressed his opinion. "I think the process of solving these eight legged horses is a little too smooth." In a word, rahagis and his party became more confused. "Is there anything strange about going well?" There was a frown on Gerland''s manly face. "It''s just a bunch of Eight Legged horses. Don''t you think it''s going to be hard for us to deal with?" Although the Eight Legged horse is a demon, it is not a great existence for the people with real strength. After all, in the human society, some people are catching and taming the Eight Legged horse and selling it as a commodity. Many influential nobles even regard the Eight Legged horse as a symbol of status and status. They use the Eight Legged horse to pull the carriage for a long time to show their dignity. Now that it has been reduced to a commodity in circulation, it is enough to prove that the Eight Legged horse is not a powerful demon. Roughly, the Eight Legged horse is equivalent to a silver and gold adventurer and a second level magic singer. It''s the same level as Clem. Is it up or down level 10? This level of magic, in the face of at least 29 level of refined steel level adventurers, unless there are tens of thousands, or there is really no threat. What''s so strange about a smooth solution? "If it''s just a little bit more smooth, it''s nothing strange, but the problem is that it''s not a little bit smooth. It''s too much." Noah said, frowning. "Didn''t you find that when you were dealing with the Eight Legged horses, these demons basically did not resist, but just rushed forward?" Noah''s words, like a word to wake up the dream of the same, let everyone present suddenly surprised. This time, even rahagis''s eyebrows were wrinkled. "It''s true that the Eight Legged horses can''t see any resistance and resistance just now. It''s just moving forward. It''s too..." "It''s abnormal, isn''t it?" Noah interrupts rahagis and reveals what is in her mind. "It didn''t look like a charge. It was a run for life.""Run away Run for your life Ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA all looked at each other. Run for your life? Eight Legged horses running for their lives? Why? In fact, Noah did not say a word. That is, the whole forest is too quiet. As a matter of fact, since there are many demon tribes here, no matter how you say it, it will not be quiet to this weird level. Unless, there''s something unusual. Thinking of this, Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of the Eight Legged horses. If you want to know the answer to this anomaly, you have to look in the past. So Noah, without any hesitation, raised his feet and went to the direction where the Eight Legged horses had just come. Nabaral immediately followed Noah without any hesitation. Rahagis and his party looked at each other, then raised their steps and followed them. As a result, the party didn''t walk long. About twenty minutes later, Noah took the lead in stopping and looking ahead with a sense of consternation on his face. Not only Noah, but also a group of refined steel adventurers who followed him opened their eyes one after another. Only because, presented in front of a group of people is a very unusual scene. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is a piece of open space that has been devastated to the eye. Originally, the dense trees all over the place seemed to be crushed to pieces by something, and the living ones were broken, leaving an open space. In the open space, the ground seemed to have some huge things rioting there, everywhere was crushed into powder, scattered gravel. Even more chilling is that in such an open space, there are traces of strange liquid everywhere. Part of the color changed to dark purple trees, there is also such a strange liquid, let the trees like burning up, emitting black smoke, issued a pungent odor. "Why What''s going on? " "It stinks..." Tina and TIA both covered their noses with their arms. Rahagis and Glenn tense their faces. She could not see any change in her expression because she was wearing a mask, but she could still feel her gaze full of amazement on the devastated open space ahead. Noah, however, noticed another place. As he stepped forward, Noah came to a wreck. It was as if it had been corroded, and as if it had been swallowed up, leaving less than half of the body. "This is..." Rahagis followed Noah behind, looking at the wreckage, her eyes rolling. "The remains of the Eight Legged horse?" The rest of the people looked down on the ugly wreckage and stood there. "Should not..." Ebiluai spoke in a deep voice. "Besides us, are there any other refined steel adventurers here?" Fine steel adventurer team. There''s no speculation that it''s silver. There is no speculation that it is copper grade. But directly guess the highest level of refined steel grade. It proves that ebiloue thinks that the miserable scene in front of us is absolutely not something that can be done by the existence below the fine steel level. In response, rabirius shook her head slowly. "Apart from us, there is only one other team of refined steel adventurers in the Kingdom, and I have not received any news that they have come nearby." "So Gerland spoke in a deep voice. "What''s going on?" "Obviously, something came here and killed the Eight Legged horse." Noah glanced at the debris on the ground. "Besides, it''s not adventurers or something." Silence, suddenly came. "I have a bad feeling." Ebiloue spoke as if to speak on behalf of everyone. "Better get out of here." No one objected to ebiloue''s words. Except Noah. "Leave?" Noah laughed, shook his head, raised his eyes, looked ahead, and said such a word. "How about asking that big guy over there agree or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update silently", "2001 tianzhai", "no wind and bright sky", "1 passing time", "silver glitter 7", "one riding when a thousand" and "Mo Yu Gui Shang"!) For a moment, almost none of the people present responded to Noah''s words. Of course, there is no need to react. Because, in the next moment, everyone trembled, as if covered by sticky air, stiff neck, raised their heads and looked forward. "Ho..." It was a voice like the murmur of a great beast. When such a voice sounded slightly, but reverberated very clearly in the whole space, everyone present saw it. Ahead, deep in the forest, a huge dark shadow suddenly emerged, dragging a long tail, in the ground a little tremor, out of the body. Due to the fact that it is still daytime, people''s vision is not greatly limited. Therefore, almost at the moment when the huge shadow appeared, many people could see the whole picture of the figure slightly. It was because of this that all but Noah and nabaral were stiff. No way. The monsters that appear in front of all people are a little too shocking. From the depths of the forest slowly emerged from the shape of a complete monster. It looks like a lizard or a boa constrictor. It has a total length of more than 10 meters, and has an eight legged horse with only one leg exposed in its mouth. One of these huge monsters poked its huge head out of the deep forest and cast its eyes on Noah and his party. Led by rahagis, ebiluai, Glen, Tina, TIA and even nabaral felt as if their bodies were frozen in this moment, and their bodies began to become rigid. "Back!" Noah spoke in a loud voice without hesitation. "Don''t get caught in its eyes!" Noah''s warning, finally let everyone present to react. "Back!" Exclaimed rabius. "Don''t look in its eyes!" All of them turned their heads and rushed out without any hesitation, plunging in another direction and disappearing in the vision of the huge monster. "Ouch!" At the same time, the huge monster in a pair of eyes burst out fierce light, issued a loud roar, fiercely toward the direction of Noah and his party. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" All of a sudden, where the huge monster passed, the trees were smashed to pieces. Take a closer look, the trees and the ground that were hit by the huge monster, even a little bit, were eroded by some viscous liquid dripping from the monster''s body, giving out the smell of black smoke and fishy smell. Feeling the huge things and the huge movement coming from behind, Glenn took the lead in shouting. "It''s a giant snake monster?! Are you kidding me? " Giant snake monster. Anyone who has a little knowledge of monsters will know the name of the giant snake monster. The reason is simple. It''s a total monster. Sight has a petrochemical effect. Body fluids are highly toxic at the level of immediate death. The scales and skin of the body can match the metal known as Mithril. Among the demons, it belongs to the extremely terrible type. It is a huge magic object above the refined steel adventurer. Especially for close combat people, this body fluid is highly toxic. Its scales and skin are hard and hard. Even the sight can make people petrified. It is a natural enemy among the natural enemies. It may be difficult to understand the strength of the giant basilisk, which can be distinguished by grades. Giant snake monsters, when they are young, are at least level 20 or above. In adulthood, they are more absolutely above level 40. The strongest giant snake monster can even reach level 60. For human beings, they are absolutely terrifying monsters. But the giant snake is not like the giant one year old. In other words, it is at least level 40 or above. For a group of refined steel adventurers above 29 and below 35, it is quite dangerous. Even nabelar and ebiluai, who have reached level 50 or above, are in a dilemma. Because, even if the level is above the giant basilisk, if you don''t do a good job in dealing with petrochemical sight and poisonous body fluids, you will also be forced into a desperate situation by the giant snake monster.Noah, who was hurtling with the crowd, was in the last place. He looked behind him without any fear. He looked at the giant snake monster that rolled like a tank and kept roaring up to the sky, smashing huge trees and crushing heavy rocks all the way. Then he looked at rahagis. "Do you have measures to deal with fossilization and poisoning?" "Yes!" RAHI did not hesitate to speak. "But it takes time to prepare!" "Is it?" Noah looked back at the giant snake monster, which was covered with disgusting body fluids. He frowned and made a noise. "Stop in three seconds!" Rahagi immediately understood, did not answer, but her whole body echoed with magic waves, even her eyes were closed. The next moment, Noah suddenly stopped, turned and raised a hand in the direction of the giant snake monster. "Hum --!" A precise geometric pattern suddenly waves out in front of Noah''s rising hand, suddenly rotates, and bursts out a dazzling flash. Immediately, a bright beam of light is burst out of the precise geometric pattern, cutting through the space, and falling on the charging giant snake monster in the air trembling sound. "Bang!" The beam of light that fell on the giant snake monster exploded directly and turned into a terrible shock. It was like a white fireworks suddenly blooming in front of the giant snake monster. The living one lifted the giant snake monster and hit it on the ground not far away, which made the ground shake up. Almost at the same time, rabius and his party suddenly stopped. At the back, rahagis closed her eyes from the beginning to the end, and the magic wave of her whole body became more and more intense. Finally, as she stretched out her hand, all of them condensed into her hand, which made a soft light burst out in front of her palm. "Magic abnormal state resistance is the most strengthened, holy --!" In front of rahagis''s palm, the soft light suddenly covered all the people present, making all the people''s body outline flash a white halo. At this moment, the magic called "holy" launched by rahagis is the fourth level magic that can give others resistance to abnormal conditions. Whether it is petrochemical or highly toxic, it belongs to abnormal state. Therefore, the use of this type of magic, but also up to the fourth level of magic, that is basically able to resist most of the abnormal state. In addition, before launching holy, rahagi also strengthened the ability to resist abnormal conditions of holy magic. In this way, even if the giant basilisk is twice as powerful as the poisonous body fluid, it will not pose a threat. "Look at me!" With a roar, he shot out like a bullet out of the chamber, and darted in front of the giant basilisk, which hit the ground heavily. The hammer in his hand was like a wind wheel and swung at the giant basilisk''s body. "Dang --!" With the sound of a bell ringing, Glenn''s spikes and hammers smashed a piece of scales on the giant basilisk''s body, but failed to bring any damage to the giant basilisk. The giant basilisk immediately roared, the giant tail like a whip, fiercely pulled out, carrying the sound of the wind, and fell hard on the body of Glenn who could not escape. If this strike falls firmly on Gerland, even if he is equipped with the best magic armor, he will be injured. However, before that, a strange voice like a girl and an old man rose cold. "Crystal wall defense --!" One side of the whole body is made of crystal, like a mirror like barrier suddenly flashed out in the wave of space, protecting Gerland in the interior. "Bang!" The giant snake monster''s huge tail fiercely pulled on the crystal wall, under the huge force, the defense wall was directly blasted. However, the terror attack of the giant snake monster was definitely prevented. Taking advantage of this time, Glenn quickly took back the spike and hammer, and withdrew. "Ouch!" The giant basilisk let out an angry roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 (thank you very much for "sondery", "snow fox rain abandoned", "Pok mon", "tetra0017", "morning breeze", "not cold wood", "passers-by passing by soy sauce!) "Ouch!" The extremely loud roaring sound vibrated and opened in the whole forest, making the atmosphere of the whole space seem to be stirred up by the sound waves, rolling up the roaring wind. With the power of terror, the huge snake tail swept through the space like lightning and swept to the retreating gegellan. "Don''t look down on me!" Seeing that the giant snake monster was chasing after him, gellan also roared. While maintaining the trend of violent retreat, he grabbed the spike and hammer in his hand. Like a wind wheel, he suddenly swung it out and collided with the huge snake tail. "Bang!" The collision between the hammer and the snake''s tail aroused a strong wind. When the strong wind came, Glenn''s arm was numb, and the whole man was shaken to the ground. After rolling for several times, he was able to stabilize himself. He sprang up, kneeling on one knee and panting. As for the huge snake tail, it was slightly stagnated in the collision, and some scales on it seemed to have cracked, but there was no damage. The scales and skin hardness of giant basilisks are comparable to that of Mithril. In this world, only copper and refined steel can be harder than the scales and skin of giant basilisks. If you don''t have the power to smash the secret silver, you can''t hurt the giant snake monster at all. In addition, from time to time, the body of the giant snake monster can secrete poisonous body fluids that can instantly kill people. The sight line also has the effect of petrification. It is really the natural enemy of people in close combat. "Sure enough, with Laozi''s words, what can we do about the giant snake monster?" Gerland spits rudely, but still doesn''t forget to thank ebilu AI. "Thank you, ebiloue. It''s been a great help just now." If ebiluoai''s "crystal wall" didn''t help him block the giant snake monster''s attack, he would have been injured. Of course, gellan''s hand guard is a magic prop that can restore the injured and physical strength of the touched object. Even if Glenn was injured, she would recover. But this recovery is not instantaneous. So, ebiluai''s "crystal wall" really helped Gerland a lot. "However, since you can''t even hurt the giant basilisk, it''s hard for us to hurt that giant basilisk. We should pay attention to the ability to kill with one hit, but the attack power is not very high, not to mention Tina and TIA." Ebiluai looks at rabius. "Leader, what should we do?" All of a sudden, the refined steel adventurers of "Cang rose" led by ebiluoai, gellan, Tina and TIA all turned their eyes to rabius and asked for instructions. Gerland''s attack only managed to destroy the scales of the giant basilisk. The attack power is not high Tina and TIA can not play a role in the attack, can only be reduced to support. Rahagis is a magic singer of the faith system, that is, he is inclined to the type of deities and priests. Although the frontal combat ability is not bad, it is certainly not enough for the pure attack power of Gran. In other words, if you want to knock down the giant snake monster, in the "Cang rose", only the crystal gem specific earth magic enhancement attribute, as the elemental mage, ebiluai can fight the giant snake monster. Judging from the current situation, at the end of the war, it should be a group of refined steel adventurers of "Cang rose". However, it will not only take a lot of time, but also be accompanied by unpredictable danger. Therefore, it is absolutely not advisable to fight the giant basilisk, considering that there are other purposes. However, knowing that this battle will not do any good or desirable, what can we do? "Ouch!" A pair of huge blood red snake pupils are like two huge red lanterns, with extreme violence and ferocity. They stare at rahagis and his party. Looking at the huge monster in front of her, and feeling the terrible ferocity of the other side, she didn''t think that the giant snake monster would be released obediently. With the power and speed of the giant snake monster, unless rajis and his party directly use "flying" or "legend" to leave the mountain, otherwise, it will be very difficult to escape from the mouth of the giant snake monster. At present, rahagis can only turn to Noah for help. Noticing the help seeking eyes of rahagis, Noah could not help but smile bitterly. "Sure enough, do you still have to deal with that disgusting monster?"I don''t know if I understand Noah''s words. The fierce and evil spirit in the eyes of the giant snake monster has increased exponentially. "Ouch!" The next second, full of extreme ferocity roars from the giant snake monster''s mouth. Then, the giant Basilisk was like a spring, the whole huge body suddenly bounced out, against the roaring atmosphere, hit Noah''s direction. As soon as she wanted to run to Noah''s face and protect Noah, Noah seemed to have first guessed that she would do this, and spoke softly. "You don''t have to do it." Nabrael almost reflexively stopped what she was doing. Noah, who did not look back, looked at the head of the giant snake monster, which was gradually expanding in his field of vision. So, the giant snake monster in the direction of Noah, opened a big mouth full of smell, and went to cover Noah. I think the giant basilisk is trying to swallow Noah whole? "Be careful!" Rahagis and his party made a series of exclamations. But, as if nothing had been heard, Noah quietly watched the giant serpent biting, and his dark eyes twinkled with imperceptible essence. "Hum --!" Just as the mouth of the giant snake monster was about to fall on Noah, golden ripples like water waves suddenly came out of the space, covering the whole space around the giant snake monster. In those golden ripples like water waves, there are wedges with different shapes at the front end, and the silver chain with bright golden light flows through the whole body. The silver chain slowly protrudes out of the body, and rises and falls, and bursts out. All of a sudden, the extremely frequent sound of chain cross hit reverberated around. The silver chains with bright golden light all over the body wound around the giant snake monster, constantly crossing the space, and finally surrounded the giant snake monster. Immediately, a tight chain, suddenly bound to the body of the giant snake. "Qiang --!" It''s like the sound of steel colliding with each other. It was the sound of shooting out of the golden ripples like water, tying the chains of the giant snake monster, and tearing the giant snake monster that was biting in Noah''s direction. Under the gaze of the people, the scarlet giant snake monster''s big mouth was stagnant within two meters in front of Noah, and could not move forward any more. "Ouch!" The giant snake monster made a crazy roar and struggled hard to make the chain around its body emit a fierce cross attack sound. It''s a pity that no matter how the giant snake struggles, it can''t get rid of the chain. After all, "Enkidu", as a treasure of God, can''t exert the terrible binding force that even God can''t break free when it is used on objects without divinity, but it is also a treasure. Even akunololia, whose strength is comparable to the Five Dragon Kings, will take a little time to break the Enkidu, let alone the giant snake monster. So, in the roar of the frantically struggling giant basilisk, Noah stepped back a little and left his bloody mouth, frowning. "I''m not afraid of poison, but I really don''t want to come into contact with the disgusting body fluids of this snake." Led by rahagis, the corners of the mouth of the elite steel adventurers, such as ebiluai, Glen, Tina and TIA, twitch slightly. If you are against a giant snake monster, the Cang rose, as a team of refined steel adventurers, has to go all out. How can you worry about any body fluids that are disgusting or not? In contrast, Noah easily subdues the giant basilisk without saying, and still in the way of catching alive. He has leisure to worry about whether he will encounter body fluid? Is the gap so obvious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "scarlet munitions"! "Wuzhai''s preface", "oujiyidao" Under the bondage of "Enkidu", the huge snake monster is like a common small snake with seven inches of vital parts. Even though it struggles hard and roars up to the sky, it still can''t move. Looking at the powerful demons that are extremely vicious to human beings, there is no way out under the silver chains with golden light flowing on the surface. Led by rahagi, a group of refined steel adventurers are all curious. "What kind of chain is that?" Ebiloue asked all the voices of the people present. "Even the giant snake monster can''t do anything about it. The chain is definitely comparable to those famous magic props in the legend?" Hearing this, Noah just shrugged his shoulders and said this perfunctorily. "No matter what level of magic props, what works is good magic props." A group of refined steel level adventurers immediately rolled a white eye. Saying is not saying. "So what now?" Gerland, holding the spear hammer in his hand, said eagerly. "This big man has no way to resist. It would be a great achievement to kill him here." The rest of the refined steel adventurers are more or less excited. The main purpose of adventurers is to protect human safety under the threat of various demons. Therefore, the association of adventurers will also make corresponding reward system according to this aspect. To deal with demons, even if there is no commission, the adventurers can take part of the body of the demon to the adventurers'' Guild after the event, so as to get the corresponding reward. And the amount of reward depends on the strength of the game. Like the giant snake monster, it is a huge threat to the whole team of steel adventurers. After hunting, they can not only get a lot of rewards, but also greatly improve their reputation. Of course, as the highest level of refined steel adventurers, the reward and reputation are the second, and the eradication of the giant snake monster is the most important thing. Exterminating demons is just a job for most adventurers, but for ordinary residents, it can reduce their chances of encountering danger. There are all kinds of demons in this mountain range. I think it will certainly attract many adventurers. Even some people like Noah and others need to cross the mountain to the other side. If those ordinary adventurers and humans encounter the giant snake monster, which has the ability to annihilate the whole team of refined steel adventurers, it is absolutely dead without life. If there is no way to deal with the giant basilisk, then in order to survive, rajis and his party can only choose to escape and ignore it. Now, the giant basilisk can''t move because of Noah''s treasure. It''s just a target. In this way, rahagis and his party had the idea of eliminating the giant snake monster. Noah shook his head. "No, just leave it here. Forget it." Noah''s words stunned rahagis and his party. Seeing the puzzled look of rahagi''s party, Noah explained. "There is no doubt that the reason why the forest is so quiet after we enter this mountain range must be due to this giant snake monster. It is estimated that all the demon tribes nearby have been eaten by this giant snake monster as food?" As mentioned earlier, this mountain is not a forbidden area. The really powerful demons are just a few of the more powerful undead mentioned by Tina and TIA. There are still some threats for those low-level adventurers, but for the high-level adventurers, the threat is not very big. As long as there are people who can match the level of Mithril, even if they are not rampant in this mountain range, they will definitely not die casually. In this case, the demons who live here are not very difficult to deal with. However, there is a giant snake monster here. This giant basilisk, which can be threatened by an entire steel adventurer, is undoubtedly the most terrifying king in this mountain range. "If this giant basilisk is allowed to stay here, the demons will not dare to approach at will. Even if they do, they will be gnawed by the giant snake monster, and there will be no bones left." Noah said. "Therefore, allowing it to continue to exist here can not only effectively eliminate other demons, but also ensure that demons will not approach at will. It is a good thing for us who need to go on the road and have no time to fight with those demons or other people who need to pass by."Ebiluoai, Glen, Tina and tialton are all at once. That''s right. Only rabius raised the objection. "Although it does reduce the threat of the rest of the demons, the Basilisk itself is not reduced, is it?" The crowd responded. "The leader is right." Ebiloue looks at Noah. "Although it''s good to reduce the threat of other demons, the giant basilisk itself is a huge threat, and it''s even more dangerous than ordinary demons. If you leave it here, it''s a desperate threat to those who come here." "It''s not a problem either." Noah recalled what he knew about the giant snake monster. "The giant snake monster is a kind of monster with a strong sense of territory. Therefore, this giant snake monster will hunt and kill all the surrounding demons. At the same time, such monsters will not leave their territory at will. As long as they report to the adventurers'' Association, people there should use intelligence magic to find out the activity area of the giant snake monster, and then prohibit it If someone else enters this area, it''s not a big problem. " Hearing Noah''s words, people were relieved. "In that case, the problem is really not big." After thinking about it for a while, she seemed to think it was more feasible, so she nodded. "Well, we''ll report to the adventurers'' Guild when we get back." "Are we ready to retreat now?" Ebiluai points to the chain of the giant snake monster, who is still struggling and roaring. "Don''t you want the chain?" "Yes, yes." Gerland quickly followed. "If you don''t intend to kill this big man, you can''t untie your chains, will you? If you untie it, this big guy will go crazy again, won''t he? " "In this case, you don''t have to worry about it." Noah laughed. "Let''s just go. If we leave here and run for a safe distance, it will come back by itself." After all, Noah''s gate of Babylon has an automatic recycling function. After Noah leaves here, release the Enkidu, and the Enkidu will be recycled by the gate of Babylon. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this. In this way, Noah and his party continued to walk deep into the forest in the crazy roar of the giant snake monster. As Noah expected, because of the existence of the giant snake monster, most of the nearby demons died and escaped, and there were not many left. If there were no giant basilisks, Noah and his party would have to deal with four or five waves of demons. However, due to the relationship between the giant snake monster, Noah and his party only solved a wave of goblin and a group of Ogres that can be solved by even the lowest level copper and iron adventurers. After that, the road became much smoother. Until out of a certain distance, the appearance of the magic things became normal. This proves that Noah and his party have stepped out of the territory of the giant basilisk. However, it is not far from the destination. Under such circumstances, Noah and his party ushered in dark. At the front, as an avant-garde position, Glenn glanced at the darkened sky, turned his head and called out to Noah and rahishi. "It''s dark. Should we stop?" Rahagis turned her eyes to Noah. She did not speak until Noah nodded and agreed. "Well, let''s camp around here." Everyone nodded their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "sondery", "bayunmu", "the final song of the world" and "long live the Orient!) As an adventurer, it is often necessary to spend a long night in the wild. Therefore, although all the fine steel adventurers of "Cang rose" are all women, they do not have any rejection of camping in the wild, and they are very skilled in operation. Under the orderly instruction of rahagi, a large number of refined steel adventurers in Cang rose started to prepare. Tina and TIA set up the tent in advance. Gellan inserted four totems with patterns similar to magic squares on four points around the camp. After gellan inserted the four big totems in four directions around the camp, rahagi connected the four totems with a thin rope, and then tied a bell in the middle of the rope between each two totems. I believe that most people will think that a group of fine steel adventurers are using those ropes and bells as a warning net. If a demon comes here and touches those ropes, it will make the bell sound so that people can meet the enemy in time. As a matter of fact, the bell net is also a kind of precaution that ordinary adventurers often use when camping out in the wild. However, a group of adventurers here are not ordinary adventurers, but the highest level of refined steel adventurers. Therefore, it seems that the rough means like the bell warning net, in fact, is almost a day and earth short of the bell warning net used by ordinary adventurers. First of all, the totem inserted in the four points of the camp is not a common wooden stake, but a magic prop. This kind of magic prop is like a radar, which contains the power of detecting intelligence magic. Once inserted on the ground, it will start to release magic, covering all areas within the radius of 100 meters. The four bells tied to the rope are also magic props with the effect of warning anything. Once the four totems around detect a threat within the scope of magic, the four bells will sound because of the alarm effect. This means, compared with the general bell warning network, I do not know how much better. After all, the normal bell net doesn''t work until the monster touches the rope. For a higher degree of intelligence, not to touch this trap of the devil and even human beings are nothing. In addition, when the magic object touches the rope, it is equivalent to proving that the demon has come not far away, and there will be various problems in time. If the target of the attack is the type of long-range attack or has the ability to fly, the so-called bell warning net will not be of any use at all. Now, the magic props of the four totems and four bells completely solve these problems. Although because of this, the price of magic props such as four totems and four bells is quite high, but as a refined steel adventurer, this money is just a piece of cake. In addition, ebiluai used three kinds of Magic: isolation, illusion and elimination. "Isolation" can block the sound inside and outside the camp, so that no matter how much noise inside the camp, it will not be transmitted to the outside, eliminating the possibility of attracting more sensitive demons. "Illusory" is a kind of magic, which can disguise the interior of the camp into a scene consistent with the surrounding environment, and eliminate the possibility of attracting magic objects with night vision ability. The function of "elimination" is to isolate the breath of life and eliminate the possibility of bringing in the immortal who is extremely keen on the breath of life. Although the three kinds of magic are the first level of the lowest level magic, they are quite useful in this situation. At least, with these measures, everyone in the camp can have a good sleep. Noah, who was responsible for the preparation of the bonfire, saw the whole process of ebiloue''s arrangement after lighting the fire. Noah could not help but feel the magic power. "Although it is only the first level of magic, but the lower level of magic does not mean that it is useless, is that what it means?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Ebilouai continued with her arrangement, and said naturally. "Magic is knowledge. If you want to learn magic, you must first master knowledge. Only by increasing knowledge can you understand the usage and use of magic. Even in the face of enemies who can use magic, you can also make correct judgments and make more accurate responses." "So it is." Noah said casually. "However, there are so many magic in this world. It is not realistic to learn all these magic knowledge." "Therefore, according to different levels, the amount of magic knowledge that must be possessed is also different." Ebiluoai seemed to have been opened up, even Noah''s careless words were responded to."Just like ordinary people, they have no chance to contact high-level magic. Therefore, generally speaking, they only need to have the magic knowledge of the third level, and then they will not become illiterate in this world." "Third order?" Noah''s careless face slowly dissipated. After pondering for a while, he suddenly said such a sentence. "Well, in this world, most people know what the highest rank of magic is?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Noah asked a question that he had always cared about. "However, no one can be sure that the highest level of magic is that? Noah''s words caught everyone''s attention. Since he got some information about the world, Noah found that the world and the game named Yggdrasil are similar. Occupation and magic, for example, are fundamental. The profession has been said before, so I won''t say it here. But magic, it must be mentioned. There are ten ranks of magic in this world. In these ten levels of magic, ordinary people can only use the second level. People who can use the third rank are called genius. The fifth level is a high level magic that can only be used by those who step into the hero field. And the sixth level magic is the limit of magic that human beings can use. It is said that a long time ago, when the evil spirits that harmed the world were overthrown, and people called them the thirteen heroes, some people could use the seventh level of magic. Unfortunately, it has always been a legend and has not been confirmed. As a result, magic beyond the seventh rank has become a mythological field that human beings can''t touch. In Yggdrasil, magic is divided into eleven levels. Noah found that the magic of the world''s ten ranks was exactly the same as that of the top ten levels in Yggdrasil. The consensus here means not only that people in this world will also use the magic in Yggdrasil, but also that the corresponding magic strength of each rank is consistent. Even if there are some newly developed magic in the world, which level of magic lies in will be divided into the same level in Yggdrasil. The only difference is that in Yggdrasil, in addition to the ten levels of magic corresponding to the ten ranks of magic in the world, there is also an eleventh level of magic. This kind of magic beyond the tenth level of magic, collectively known as -- super magic. However, super magic is not so much magic as skill. It doesn''t cost magic to start. There is a limit to the number of times a day can be used. At the beginning of learning, it can only be used once a day. If it exceeds level 70, the number of times of use can be increased every 10 levels. In other words, even if you want to teach, you may not be able to teach others magic. Noah didn''t know if it was because of this that the magic of the highest rank in the world would be the magic of the tenth rank. However, it is the saying that the highest level of magic is the tenth, which makes Noah really confused. "No one can even use the seventh level magic. How can we confirm that the highest level of magic is the tenth level of magic?" Noah asked in this way. "After all, in this world, no one can use magic as high as rank, can they?" Such a natural question made all the people around him stop and look at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the source is invincible", "no wind and bright sky", "one horse can be a thousand", "pickled Ai Ai", "watching you update silently", "no one survived!" The whole camp fell into a rather unspeakable silence. However, Noah could feel that it was not because he had mentioned something he should not have mentioned that led to this situation. It''s because the rest of us have the same confusion. At least, the faces of Glen, Tina, and TIA were full of confusion. Obviously, Glen, Tina and TIA don''t know why. Nabrael, who had been standing behind Noah, also raised her head slightly. Obviously, this topic, like nabaral, is slightly interested. As for the state of the world, nabariel has no idea. Because at present, only Noah has shared the information with the guardians, but not to the rest of the grave in nazarek. So nabelar, who had no idea of the state of the world, had been following Noah''s orders all the time. It seems that nabelar doesn''t care too much about what kind of situation the world is like, doesn''t she? For Yuna Bellar, the world is nothing to do with her. As long as Noah''s okay, it''s not about nabrael. That''s what nabelar thought. Now, she''s interested in this topic only because she knows that magic of the tenth order doesn''t exist very strangely in the tomb of nazarek. Apart from that, the guardians of yalbede, shatia, yaurah, mare, cosetus and dimiugos all used the 10th order magic. For the characters of level 100, the use of the 10th level magic is quite frequent when they fight each other. Therefore, nabelar, who can only use the eighth order magic, is more or less interested in that level of magic. In this case, ebiloue quietly finished the rest of the work, and then came to the campfire and sat down opposite Noah. Raising her head, ebiluoai cast her eyes on Noah through the gap in the mask. "Do you know the eight desires king?" "King of eight desires?" Noah was stunned at first, even though he was moved in his heart. King of eight desires. Noah really heard of this word. Of course, the way is still hearsay. Because, in this world, the place where the so-called eight desires king appears is a myth. What''s more, it''s a myth that people with a little knowledge will know. The so-called eight desires king, in fact, refers to an unknown existence. It is said that about five hundred years ago, there were several beings with great divine power suddenly appeared in this world, and once dominated the world briefly with absolute power. Some people say that the height of the eight desires King reaches nine nights. Some people say that the eight desire king is the strongest race in the world. The king of the dragon clan is known as the existence of the Dragon King. There are different opinions, and no one can confirm what kind of existence the eight desires king is. However, in that era, the eight lusts king, who had great divine power, destroyed all the countries in the world and dominated the whole world relying on the overwhelming power that no one could match. However, the unsatisfied eight lust kings, after dominating the world, had more ambitions and pointed their spearheads at each other. In the end, all the eight lust kings who fought for each other''s things were all destroyed. This myth is actually very unpopular. Because, no one is willing to admit that the world was once dominated by some inexplicable beings who don''t even know the origin. Even in the end, they still need to rely on their killing each other to destroy each other to recapture the world. However, whether it is really just a myth is a question. Many people, of course, think it''s an exaggerated story. However, among those who have status and power, many people think that. The king of eight desires actually exists. The reason is simple. It is said that there is a city in the far south desert. It was the capital established by the eight desires king when he dominated the mainland. That capital still exists today. Moreover, from time to time, it will be heard that some people have obtained some treasures once owned by the eight desires king and brought them out for a while. "It is said that once, the eight desires king not only possessed the power to destroy the heaven and earth, but also possessed countless treasures."In this case, ebiluai began to explain. "Among these treasures is a magic book called nameless spellbook." "The magic book?" Noah asked curiously. "Is it from that magic book that the so-called tenth order magic is known?" "That''s right." Ebiloue nodded. "In the legend of the eight lust King left behind, has beyond imagination magic props book, it is said that it records all the magic in the world, and even the newly invented magic in this world will be automatically recorded." "Even newly invented magic will be recorded automatically?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is that what the magic book does?" "Who knows?" Ebiloue curled her lips. "Anyway, it is because of the records in the nameless spellbook that people will know that the magic of the tenth order exists." "And something like that?" Glenn didn''t know when to come around, sat down next to ebiluai, looked at her, and said this directly. "How do I know?" "There are so many things you don''t know." Ebiloue glanced at Gerland. "After all, although the highest rank of magic is magic of the tenth rank, this kind of thing is widely spread because of the existence of the nameless spellbook, but people only know that the highest rank of magic is the result of the tenth rank of magic." "In other words, people only know that there is a tenth level of magic, but they don''t know that the result is from the nameless spellbook, right?" Noah grinned indifferently. "So, does that book really exist?" "Who knows?" Ebiloue said the same thing. "Only, it is said that some people have seen the book with their own eyes, and they have all said that the book is protected by extremely powerful magic, which can''t be touched by anyone but the orthodox holder." "Is that for granted?" Rahagis also came over and sat next to Noah. "It records all the magic in the world. Even the tenth highest level magic has recorded divine objects. Its value is incomparable to any person, thing or thing in this world. How can you look at it casually?" "Therefore, people should know how much they have." Ebiloue concluded with such a sentence. "It''s better not to meet the stupidest death in the most stupid way like the eight lust king because of the props. Otherwise, even with the most powerful power, the end will be just a laughing stock for others." Rahagis, Glen, Tina and TIA all nodded their heads. Only Noah, said thoughtfully. "If it''s a magic prop that can automatically record even newly developed magic, is it possible that the effect of this magic prop can only record the magic of the tenth level, and the magic higher than the tenth level cannot be recorded?" "It''s not impossible." Said ebiloue, laughing. "However, even the magic of the seventh rank or above is called the realm of myth. The limit of human beings can only learn the sixth level of magic. Only the legendary thirteen heroes can learn the seventh level magic, let alone the tenth level of the highest level." "In this way, who would think that there would be more high-level magic above the tenth level?" She smiles. "Even if there is, no one can use even the tenth rank. Even if there is a higher level of magic, even if it exists, it is nothing but nominal to people." Noah responded with a smile, but more or less he pondered. Maybe, super magic is also on the record. People who have seen it have not said it, which is not necessarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 (thank you very much for the reward of "1 year passed away", "angry policeman", "childe ran", "Pok mon", "Mo Yu Shang" and "night sword God 1 ten incense"!) When noticed, the village with a strange atmosphere appeared in front of Noah. It''s a village with a large area. However, Noah was more or less hesitant to describe it as a village. If you want to say why, the village is surrounded by high walls. You can''t see it inside. Only the lookout towers, which are higher than the walls of the village, can be seen. It''s a very solid structure. It''s hard to see such a strong lookout even in the cities of some kingdoms. That scale is not so much a village as a strategic stronghold, giving people a sense of security. Of course, this village is close to the mountains where all kinds of demons live. It is not surprising that people in the village will worry about being attacked by demons, so it is not surprising to build high parapets and watchtowers. The problem is that for a generally poor village, the luxury of building a parapet wall should only be built around the living buildings or warehouses, while the fields should be placed outside the walls. After all, if we want to enclose all the fields in the village, it will be very hard to build a protective wall around the vast cultivated land and residential areas, which is not affordable for ordinary villages. However, there is no acre of land outside the walls of this village. In terms of the size of the parapet, the fields are really enclosed in the village. In addition, the people waiting on the watchtowers in the village, even if they look from a distance, can see the arrows that have been put on the bowstring moving slowly in all directions, as if ready to shoot out at the first time. Such scenes are telling others. This village is definitely not as simple as it looks. Noah, who came out of the forest in the mountains, looked at the heavily guarded village, and then turned his head and looked at rabius. "That''s the goal?" "That''s right." She squinted slightly. "Have you enclosed all the fields?" "Of course you have to go in there?" Said Gerland, spitting. "All the materials planted in the fields are used to cultivate drugs. How can they be put outside for people to enjoy?" "That''s why we need to dive in and burn the village." She said. "But before that, we need to prepare some work." Rahagi nodded and looked at Tina and TIA. "Tina, TIA, I''ll trouble you." "Yes." Tina and TIA answered at the same time, and then she flashed, turned into a dark shadow, and swept towards the direction of the village. It was just for a while. Even Noah couldn''t see Tina and TIA. Noah''s party set out a little before dawn. So, even if we arrive at our destination, we still have about an hour to go before dawn. The reason why they chose to set out before dawn and arrived at the destination was to facilitate Tina and TIA to sneak into the village. After all, it is impossible that there is no special liaison officer in the stronghold where the drug raw materials are cultivated. Those liaison officers should be able to use the magic of "message" no matter how bad they are. In order to prevent these liaison officers from using "message" to convey information when the village is attacked, so that the people in the village are prepared and even retreat and ask for help, Noah and others need to solve the problem first. This kind of work is undoubtedly what Tina and TIA are good at. When Tina and TIA have solved the liaison, they will set fire to the village. At that time, Noah and others will be able to directly rely on the formidable strength of no one else, directly from the front into the village, wanton destruction. "Do you want me to come with you?" Noah seemed to mention it unintentionally. "I also have a stealth device that I can''t find out." Although it was discovered by grevas in the world of "the sword dance of the elves", it doesn''t mean that Noah''s invisible helmet can be seen easily by anyone. Grevas was able to find Noah only because she had been assassinated for most of her life, and thus developed a terrifying intuition. Noah doesn''t think that there is such a presence similar to grevas in the stronghold where one of the departments of a criminal group is used to cultivate drug raw materials. So, as long as Noah uses hadith''s invisible helmet to dive into the village, it''s definitely more efficient than Tina and TIA.Unfortunately, she shook her head. "Just leave it to Tina and TIA. They are assassins and ninja. No one is more suitable for this kind of work." As it turns out, RAHI''s trust is absolutely right. Before long, in the village where the walls were high, a flash of fire suddenly appeared, which made those on the lookout platform panic. Seeing this, rahagi''s eyes brightened and she beamed. "It''s time to go, guys. It''s our turn." "Good!" Gegellan was the first to shout. "I''ve long wanted to knock such a dirty place to pieces!" With that, Glenn rushed out. Noah, rahagis and ebiluai looked at each other and then laughed at the same time. "Then." A chill flashed through rahagi''s eyes. "Let''s go, too." The light that represents magic starts to twinkle on the body of a group of people. At the next moment, Noah, nabaral, rahagis and ebiluai, together with their four men, flew into the burning village directly by the magic of "flying". Immediately, a line of four people then scattered and swept away in one direction. "It''s on fire!" "Put out the fire "Why is it suddenly on fire?" "Water! Where''s the water? " "Bring me the water When Noah flew alone over the burning fields, the whole village was in chaos. One by one, with weapons in their hands and rough in appearance, is by no means a good kind. One can see that they are accustomed to bullying. They are just like the outlaws of the underworld. They are yelling at the surroundings with a ferocious look. "Is it on fire?" Noah could not help but sneer. "Then let me give you another fire." As soon as Noah''s hand unfolded, all around his body, a gorgeous magic array suddenly spun out and filled the whole space. On the gorgeous magic array, bursts of magic light began to converge and let the dazzling light soar in the air, and finally attracted the attention of the people below. All of a sudden, all the criminals with weapons in their hands suddenly burst out their eyes, and their faces were shocked and roared. "No! It''s not a fire! It''s an enemy attack "Do you understand at last?" There was a chill in Noah''s eyes. "Unfortunately, it''s late." The next moment, all around Noah''s body a gorgeous magic array burst out a flash. The magic beams burst out from a gorgeous magic array, like a meteor shower falling from the sky, shrouded to the bottom. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of explosions, a corner of the village, a fierce fire exploded and opened, like a mushroom cloud, rising into the air. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the same time, frequent explosions began to take place in other corners of the village, setting off the same strong flame. Sometimes it''s thunder and lightning falling to the ground. Sometimes a hot ball of fire explodes on the ground. Sometimes brilliant crystals explode from the ground. Such attacks one by one fell on the ground, destroying buildings one by one, and provoking strong fire and impact. Noah, nabaral, rahagis and ebiluai started to move from the four corners of the village, venting their magic madly from the mid air. The light, lightning, fireball and crystal exploded in the village one after another, turning the village into a sea of fire with amazing speed. "Run away!" "There are magic singers attacking the village!" "Where''s the liaison?" "Ask for help In the village, one by one, the outlaws of the drug department affiliated to babenzhi were like ants on a hot pot. They were so anxious that they jumped and jumped and ran back and forth like crying father and mother. Only a few of them, roared by some ferocious men who seemed to be in high position, began to set up their bows and arrows and shoot Noah, nabaral, rabhisi and ebiluai in mid air. Under such circumstances, the village was gradually covered by a sea of fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 (thank you very much for the awards from "Star Academy", "a quasi anime house", "hongchenmeng", "only me alone", "bayunmu", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon") The kingdom of riestiger, the capital of the kingdom. In one corner of the vast capital, there is a building. From the outside, there is hardly anything unusual about the building. But inside the building, at this time, it is the largest dark side of the kingdom. In a room like a conference room, there were eight people sitting around a round table. There are young girls in their prime. There are men in their prime. Some of them are old people who have suffered a lot. Some of them are middle-aged. In such a group of people, eight people are actually doing their own things. Some are looking at the documents in their hands. Some of them are talking to their subordinates on standby. Some of them press a finger near their temples, and they are obviously communicating with someone far away in other places with the magic of "message". Some are playing with some magic props that look very precious and have a good time. Obviously they are sitting at the same table, but these people don''t even look at the others. They are all doing their own things. Such a strange atmosphere and scene, falling in the eyes of the subordinates standing there, seems to be no wonder, a natural appearance. In fact, if we want to take it for granted, it is also a matter of course. Although these people are nominally and ostensibly affiliated to the same organization and have cooperative relations with each other, in fact, they often pinch each other because of the problems of interests, and only occasionally can they have cooperative relations. After all, these people belong to different organizations. Even if it is now integrated, there is still no real trust. The reason why I will attend the group meeting held in Wangdu on a fixed date is that it will bring great trouble if we do not attend. In fact, those who do not attend the meeting will be identified as having the possibility of betrayal and thus become the object of purge. Therefore, even under such dangerous circumstances, these people still came to wangduli in order to attend the meeting. Among them, there is such a woman. a skin color is morbid white, and the clothes on it are white. The parts of the hand that come to the shoulders are stabbed with snake like veins, and purple eye shadow, purple lipstick. At the first glance, I know that it is not what a pure girl is. The woman''s name is Hilma. Like the rest of them, Hilma had no intention of talking or communicating with the other seven people who were sitting at the table around her. She just looked at a document in her hand, bit a cigarette pipe, and puffed. "Yes?" At one point, Hilma suddenly frowned and pressed a finger on her temple. That''s a sign of receiving a message. Then Hilma''s face changed and became very gloomy. The seven people who didn''t seem to be talking to the rest of the table around them all looked at Hilma for a moment, proving that they were not really paying attention. One of the men even uttered a low voice directly at Hilma. "What? What happened? " It was a bald man with a half face tattooed with wild animals. The bald man has a very strong physique. His muscles are bulging in an explosive way. His face is also very fierce. His eyes are full of coldness. He can see that he is not a good man. Besides, the other seven men, including Hilma, were all escorted, except for the man who was empty behind him. That''s because this man doesn''t need any guards at all. In terms of strength, as long as the man is willing, he can kill all the people in this room with a playful attitude. This man''s name is jieluo. For people who don''t know the name, jieluo is just a fierce looking guy. But for those who know the name, jieluo is definitely the object that many people don''t want to provoke. If you want to say why, the reason is very simple. Even if Geoff, who is known as the strongest soldier of the Kingdom, personally attacked jieluo, he could not easily win. (8) the manager of the police department. Six heads of the six armed adventurers who are said to be as good as the steel adventurers. Such a man inquires about Hilma, and even Hilma, who is also the manager of one of the eight departments, can''t completely ignore it.Then Hilma took a deep breath and opened her mouth in a deep voice. "A village under my command that produces raw materials for drugs has been attacked." In a word, let the atmosphere of the whole scene drop to freezing point. "Ah..." Jieluo made a sneer reminiscent of the roar of wild animals. "There''s a kind of person who''s going to fight eight fingers. It seems that''s the only one." Jie Luo''s words, let the rest of the audience also more or less produce a trace of rage. In the kingdom of RI jestiger, it is not known how many nobles were associated with the Ba Ben Zhi. Those nobles are there. I believe that if the Kingdom wants to fight against the Ba Ben Zhi, whether it will be stopped by the aristocrats who are in collusion with the Ba Ben Zhi, the nobles will not be able to hide this matter from the Ba Ben Zhi. Since a stronghold under the command of Hilma was attacked, but I did not get any information, it is enough to prove that it was not the Kingdom''s hand, but the personal decision. Because of personal decision, under the obstruction of nobles, they could not start a movement. They could only attack with a few people. As a result, a stronghold under one department of eight branches could be successfully terminated. There are not many such abilities. "Are they the women of Cang rose?" Hilma closed her eyes, bit back on the pipe, took a puff, and after spitting out the smoke, she spoke softly. "Well, it is really the only one who can invite the" Cang rose ", and only that one will be thoughtful and always want to kill us." "A good princess is not good, but she is against us?" Jieluo opened his mouth and laughed. "very well, if I find a chance, I will help you to kill that woman. No, it is to catch her up. Presumably, with the name of" gold ", the Royal Highness with the first beauty of the kingdom will be able to sell a good price. The rest of them also showed angry sneers. Lana is indeed an existence that can not be removed from the eight pronouns. The princess abolished slavery, and she always wanted to eradicate the eight fingers which were harmful to the whole kingdom, which caused a lot of damage to the eight fingers. If there is a chance, I believe that everyone present will not let Lana go. It''s a pity that Lana stayed in the royal city and seldom came out. And even eight fingers, also can''t brazenly break into the King City to assassinate. After all, there are the Kingdom''s strongest soldiers and their direct troops in the royal city. For Geoff, I believe that as long as you have heard of his name, you can''t be afraid. Including jieluo. "However, they can only do something about some of our strongholds. They can do nothing to us." Jieluo disdained to skim his mouth. "Just one or two strongholds. If you like, give them to them." "One or two strongholds?" Hilma glanced at Gerald. "If it were you, you would be so willing to be removed from a stronghold?" "Hum." Jie Luo was not satisfied with a smile. "If it was before, maybe I would be really angry, but when I finish this business, one or two strongholds will be no problem at all." All of a sudden, everyone''s interest was aroused. Seeing this, Jie Luo also did not conceal, said bluntly. "I have received news that there are good prey in Wangdu. They sell refined steel in a large number of different ways, and the profit is not a little bit." "Selling large quantities of refined steel?" Hilma exclaimed in surprise. "How many?" "How much?" Jieluo couldn''t hide his excited smile. "It''s so large that it''s absolutely comparable to what we''ve all got in a year." Suddenly, everyone''s eyes lit up. It''s like a lone wolf staring at some prey. "This guy is still in Wangdu." Jie Luo showed a smile like a fierce beast. "I''ve got someone on him." Smell speech, the public then knew this time cheap did not own share, showed the expression of regret. However, this is the beginning of the devastating disaster that led to the whole eight finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 (thank you very much for the awards from "long live the Orient", "watching you update silently", "the source is invincible", "no wind and bright sky", "one horse can be a thousand" and "the final song of the world" As rahiwis said, after destroying the raw material training base of the eight finger drug department, Tina and TIA found a piece of parchment from the village. If there is no wrong guess, there must be eight intelligence books about the other seven departments. However, the above information is written in cipher and must be deciphered. So, as soon as she returned to Wangdu, she immediately took this information and went straight to the royal city to search for Lana and let Lana decode the code above. With the wisdom of the golden princess, it should not be difficult to decipher the code above. Therefore, when rahagis and his party went to the king''s city for the purpose of intelligence decipherment, Noah refused the invitation of her colleagues and went straight to a hotel. He stayed in the hotel and checked the harvest in the destroyed village with nabelar. As a base for training drug raw materials, it is impossible for that village to have only drugs. Certain expenses and funds are needed. Now, all that goes into Noah''s pocket and is taken by Noah. Of course, Noah didn''t get much. At least, compared with Noah''s profit from selling large quantities of refined steel, this gain is really not much. However, it is only because there is only one stronghold destroyed now. When all the bases of the eight departments are destroyed, the harvest at that time will be the real big head. So, while rahagis and his party went to the king''s city to discuss intelligence decoding with Lana, Noah stayed in the hotel, waiting for the moment of real action. On this day, Noah also stayed in the hotel room, sitting in front of a table, looking through a heavy book. It is a book that looks crystal clear, as if crystal, but also like a spring, the cover has been echoing a circle of ripples, very incredible book. Not many people know this book. However, if a myth is mentioned, many people will know the reason clearly. According to legend, in the world of Nordic mythology, there is a world tree. The world tree has three main roots. Among these three main roots, one extends to the country where giants live. And under the roots of this tree that extends to the kingdom of giants, there is a mysterious spring containing all wisdom. It is said that as long as you drink a sip of spring water, you can get the supreme wisdom. In order to bring wisdom into the world of gods, Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, found this spring and acquired the wisdom named Lu en at the cost of losing an eye forever. From then on, the lord god Odin became the God of wisdom and magic. This is a famous story that many people who know something about Nordic mythology will know. The book in Noah''s hand is the archetype of treasure that embodies this myth. Noah remembered the existence of this book only after ebiluai mentioned the eight desires King''s nameless spellbook. This book, as the source of wisdom obtained by Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, is similar to the nameless spellbook written by the eight desires king. The eight desire King''s nameless spellbook can record all the magic in the world. And Noah''s book also has the power to record all the magic in the world. Even if it''s new magic. Like the nameless spellbook, this tool can automatically record the newly developed magic in it, and become a treasure that truly records all magic in the world. However, this book can only record the magic of the moon world, not the magic that can lead to the "root". Noah will take out the book, but also a little curious, if the moon world, this treasure can also record the magic and even magic of the rest of the world. If you can, this book will be of great use. After all, in this world, a lot of magic is attracting Noah. For example, can let the person carry on the movement in an instant, plays the role of space transfer magic. For example, resurrection magic, which can bring people back from the dead and minimize the threat of death. If you can learn these magic, even for Noah, the effect is very big. What''s more, Noah is also very interested in the super magic that is not found in the world and only mentioned in Yggdrasil. Human beings in this world can only use four people standing behind this fat man.Four men with spears and armor. Noah frowned at the sight of the four men with spears and armor. Because in the Kingdom, only the soldiers of the kingdom will appear in such a dress. Why did a fat man with a kingdom soldier find Noah? Before Noah could think of anything, nabrael''s cold eyes swept through a group of people and spoke like this. "Who are you?" As always, except for Noah, nabaral is so true to any human being. But the fat man with four soldiers didn''t care. It is probably because, at the sight of nabarel''s amazing beauty, the fat man''s face is stunned, and then the whole expression becomes slightly obscene. It was as if she wanted to lick nabelar. In this way, naturally, a little murderous spirit appeared in the eyes of nabelar. However, before that, the fat man coughed in a serious way to make his brows wrinkle, and some of his voice was out of tune. "I''m stafan, the inspector of Wangdu." Noah''s brow grew deeper and deeper with the words of a fat man named Staffan. The so-called "Wangdu inspector" refers to the public officer who protects the public order of Wangdu, that is, the superior of the guards who patrol the city, with a wide range of functions and powers. Why did such an inspector, who was in charge of the security of Wangdu, suddenly come to the door? Ignoring Noah''s question, the man who called himself Staffan said to nabelar with his chest raised and his head raised. "This should be Noah dolea''s residence?" Hearing this, Noah narrowed his eyes. It''s not nice of you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Dao Yu", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Pok mon" and "a time that has passed away for a turn!) Nabaral did not know that the visit of the inspector named stafan had already been labeled as "bad Comer" by her master. But nabrael had the same idea. Seeing Staffan pretending to be upright, a pair of eyes repeatedly swept back and forth on his body, and there was a little obscene look in it. Nabariel did not think that such a person would come to invite Noah to dinner. At the moment, nabaral has no hesitation to drive these people away. Before then, however, Noah''s voice slowly echoed in the room. "Nabariel, let him in." "Yes." Without any hesitation, nabelar flashed over and made way for the door, without looking at stafan''s cold voice. "My master let you in." After hearing this, stafan was stunned, and the obscene color in his eyes was turned into complete jealousy. If there was a person who dared to speak to Staffan in such an impolite tone, Staffan would have been furious. Now, Staffan didn''t get angry, not because he became generous, but because he was blinded by jealousy. As for the reason for jealousy, it can''t be simpler. (it''s unfair for a businessman to have such a beautiful man.) Nabelar''s "master of my family" speech clearly explained the relationship between her and Noah. Starfan''s heart became itchy when she looked at her coldness, but she still had her beauty. On the contrary, she added a certain temperament of iceberg beauty. (if there is a chance...) With this in mind, Staffan''s face turned into a fake expression, and then he walked into the room with his head straight. As soon as a group of soldiers who were following stafan wanted to follow in, nabrael dodged and blocked the door. Her eyes swept over the soldiers whose faces were stunned, and nabrael uttered her voice without expression. "Lord Noah didn''t ask you to follow in." The soldiers were dumb. But that''s also true. As a general soldier, if it is not at the time of obtaining permission, then breaking into someone''s house will be sentenced. Stafan''s brow was also a pout, followed by an impatient wave. "Just wait outside." The soldiers nodded in response. Then Staffan looked inside. Noah was still sitting in front of the table, with a cup of black tea in his hand, drinking without a sip. Seeing that Noah ignored himself like this, stafan took a puff of his mouth and just wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know what he thought. He suppressed his anger. However, this scene was clearly seen by Noah. So Noah chuckled and put the teacup on the table. Facing the opposite position, Noah made a gesture of invitation. "Mr. Staffan, don''t you sit down first?" "No more." Stafan said to Noah with a straight face and a business like manner. "I''m here on business. Are you Noah dolea?" "That''s right." Noah nodded and laughed. "I don''t know why the inspector would want me to do business here? I can''t compare with those luxurious offices here? " "Are you playing word games with me? Mr. Noah? " Staffan could not help but let out a trace of anger. "Don''t play dumb. You should know what I''m here for." "I can''t think I didn''t hear that." Noah shrugged. "Mr. inspector, you are wrong. I have no idea why you came here, but..." At this point, Noah''s look at Staffan became intriguing. "It''s not a good thing, is it?" Staffan''s face turned red. That''s angry. As the inspector of Wangdu and the person in charge of the security of Wangdu, in the past, once stafan found someone in the name of performing official duties, even those famous bourgeois, which one was not polite to stafan and worried that he would get some good fruit from him? Today, a mere businessman does not show any deference to Staffan, but also shows a very flexible attitude. It is absolutely hard to bear for someone who thinks he is in a high position. "Mr. Noah, laugh as much as you can now, and you won''t be able to laugh later." Stafan''s tone hardened and yelled at Noah."As far as we know, Mr. Noah seems to have sold a lot of refined steel in Wangdu recently. Is that true?" "It''s true." Noah nodded disapprovingly. "What''s the matter? Is it a disturbance of public order to do business in the capital? " "If it''s just business, it''s not." Shi Yafan said in a disgusting tone. "It''s just that it has to be when the goods that are being traded are legal." Hearing this, Noah probably understood what Staffan was trying to say. "Mr. Noah, no one has ever been able to sell such a large quantity of refined steel except you. After all, fine steel is very precious." Said stafan, shaking his head. "In the territory of the Kingdom, we have never heard of any place where a large amount of refined steel can be mined. Therefore, we have the right to doubt whether the refined steel you sold in Wangdu was started by illegal means." With that, Staffan had a winning smile. "For example, the illegal exploitation of refined steel in aristocratic territory without consent." "I see." Noah nodded with the same look. "What is the inspector going to do, then?" "Investigation, of course!" Stafan said, of course. "Please come with us and accept our investigation." Staffan, who said such a sentence, did not find it. Behind it, nabrael has slowly put her hand on the hilt of her saber. If Noah didn''t stop him, it would take only a second for Stefan''s head to come in close contact with the ground with a lot of blood. In response, Noah just looked at Staffan, who was sure to win, as if he was going to see through his mind. After a while, Noah suddenly laughed. "I see." Noah stood up and said nothing. "Well, I''ll go with Mr. inspector." On hearing the speech, stafan''s face showed a successful smile. Nabaral quietly retracts her sword back into the sheath around her waist. But the way nabilar looked at Staffan was like looking at a dead man, without any emotion. After that, under the leadership of stafan, Noah and nabelar walked out of the hotel together. There were soldiers standing around, as if protecting them or escorting them to the depth of the capital. However, halfway down the street, Staffan suddenly turned into a dark lane and walked on as if nothing had happened. "My lord..." Nabrael spoke softly. But before nabrael could go on, Noah put up a hand and interrupted nabelar. "Don''t worry." Noah said simply. "I have a plan." Nabrael pondered for a moment, and then nodded, silent. In this way, under the leadership of Staffan, they walked a long way. It wasn''t until 30 minutes later that the destination came into view. It''s not so much a destination as a towering fence in Noah''s eyes. The wall completely separates the two spaces inside and outside, forming a heavy atmosphere. The atmosphere, let people think of is not what administrative important place, but prison. As if he didn''t pay any attention to Noah''s thoughts, stafan went on, and soon found a lattice door in the corner of the wall. "Here it is." At this time, stafan turned his head and looked at Noah patiently. "Please come in with us, Mr. Noah." Look at Staffan, it''s like Noah would have been taken in immediately if Noah didn''t go in. However, Noah''s performance was different from stafan''s imagination. Instead of paying attention to Staffan, it would be better to say that stafan''s role had completely disappeared. Noah ignored him and walked into the door. A courtyard appeared in front of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 (thank you very much for the 1400 reward given by the "rice worm who wastes life"! As well as rewards for "angry police", "extreme heaven breaking", "Yu Ge Jie Jie", "Yin Shan 7" The courtyard in front of Noah''s eyes was not as dark as it was in a dark alley. The trees are very clean and tidy. The ground was also swept clean. In such a courtyard, there is a path extending from Noah''s door directly to a field like a training ground covered with hard stone bricks. In the open space, a group of people, about 30 or so, sat or stood there, looking at the direction of the door, and looking at Noah with evil intentions. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, behind Noah, there was a very loud sound of closing the door. No need to look back to know that the entrance door has been closed. Looking around, one by one did not know where to hide from all sides slowly came out, with the same malicious smile as those in the open space. In other words, in this moment, the whole courtyard was surrounded by people who looked like violent elements. In the middle of the circle were Noah and nabelar. As for Staffan, with the support of the violent people around him, he walked forward and passed Noah directly. He didn''t even look at Noah, as if he didn''t have enough pomp. It really reminds people of the idiom "a fox pretending to be a tiger". Such Staffan finally came to a man. Next to a man with bare head, explosive muscles, animal tattoos on his face, and fierce breath all over his body. "Mr. jieluo." Stafan gave the bald man a flattering smile. "I brought it to you." "You did a good job." The man named jieluo smiles with satisfaction. "Don''t worry. I''ll say a good word for you in front of those nobles, so that you can know that it''s definitely beneficial and harmless to cooperate with us "Thank you, Mr. jieluo." Staffan was overjoyed and nodded. On the contrary, Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at jieluo in a different way. "You''re eight people?" "To be more accurate, it should be said that eight refers to people in the police department." Jieluo grinned. "And I am Jie Luo, the manager of the eight branches of the police." "Police department?" Noah was surprised and looked around. "So, here, there is a rumor that can match the refined steel level adventurers with six arms?" "You know a lot." Jieluo was also a little surprised, and then spread out his hands. "Now that people have called the roll, you can come out and meet our big clients." Words down, there are five people from the crowd behind jieluo came out, came to jieluo behind. Standing on the far left is a black robe wearing a hood. The hem of the robe is embroidered with bright red thread, which is like a flame pattern. You can''t see the face under the Hoodie, and you don''t have any breath of life all over your body. It''s a very strange person. "I''m divanock." Standing next to the black robed man who claimed to be divanock was a woman in thin silk, gold rings on her wrists and ankles, and six machetes hanging from her belt. "I''m estellen." Standing next to her, who called herself estellen, was a beautiful man in splendid clothes, with a gold embroidered jacket and vest, and a thin sword. "I''m mamwest." Standing next to the man who calls himself mamwest is a warrior with his body protected by his unadorned body armor, and his sword is firmly in the sheath. "I''m peshilian." As for the man standing next to the self styled peshilian, that is to say, on the far right, there is a man with clear white skin, sharp eyes and thin cheeks, like a raptor. "I''m shachulunt." The five people who had their names in their newspapers stood behind him, making jieluo like an artist who showed his proud works, unfolded his arms and burst into laughter. "Plus me, jieluo, we are the most powerful person in the eight point police department -- six arms." With the sound of jieluo''s laughter, the other five people also raised their heads and straightened their chests. They were obviously proud of this. However, the six armed group did not find it. In front of him, Noah''s eyes swept over the six armed group one by one. After a while, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and murmured to himself."There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get it." Noah didn''t expect that the strongest group of thugs in the eight fingers would send them to the door by themselves. There''s really nothing better than that. So Noah laughed, very happy. That laughter, let Jie Luo''s laughter all stop abruptly. Slowly convergence of the smile on his face, jieluo looked at Noah, eyes like a desperado, full of violence. "Boy, you can still laugh when you are cheated here by others?" "Why can''t you laugh?" Noah shrugged and glanced at Staffan. "Maybe I would be surprised if I didn''t know that I had been cheated until now. But next time, I''d like to ask you to find a better guy to cheat me and let that pig over there come to me. If I hadn''t been patient enough, I would have laughed." "You What do you say Staffan''s fat face suddenly turned pigliver with anger. "You say I''m a pig?" "What? Isn''t there a habit in the world to call a pig those who are too stupid to have a lower limit? " Noah broke out laughing. "Besides, you are not only stupid as a pig, but also as fat as a pig. So, you are not a pig. What is a pig?" "You You, you... " Staffan pointed to Noah with a shaking hand. Jieluo was staring at Noah and sneering. "So you knew from the beginning that you had been cheated?" "No way." Noah burst into a smile. "Who told the pig over there to say that the refined steel I sold was illegally mined?" "Oh?" Jie Luo inquired curiously. "What''s the problem?" "At first glance, there is no problem. After all, refined steel is indeed a very precious metal. No one can have that amount of refined steel at one time. But everyone knows this problem, and so do the businessmen who buy it from me." Noah looked at jieluo. "In this case, as businessmen who value harmony, if those guys are not sure that the source of my refined steel is very clean, how can they risk being banned from buying from me?" "That''s impossible!" Staffan made a cry like a pig when it was slaughtered. "As I have just said, no one can have such a large amount of refined steel. In this case, how can those businessmen be sure that your refined steel has come from a very clean source?" "That''s right." Jie Luo also retorted. "if your fine steel is clean, why did I not investigate what the fine steel came from and what way it was transported to the king''s capital when I was investigating in advance?" "A clean road doesn''t mean everything needs to be spread out." Noah curled his mouth. "As long as there is a person who can absolutely guarantee that the refined steel is clean, and this guarantee, even if the king has to approve of it, will it be ok?" "What..." Jieluo and stafan were at the same time. "Do you understand?" Noah said with a smile. "There is someone above me. Moreover, this man is extremely heavy in the kingdom. With his guarantee, I do some small business. Those officers and soldiers can''t come to me foolishly and say that my things are not clean and need investigation." "Unless..." Noah looked at Staffan, whose face had completely darkened, and made a sarcastic remark. "Unless the person did not get a report of the illegal trade to perform his official duties, but for personal purposes would use this as an excuse to make me obedient." Staffan''s lips were trembling. Obviously, Noah was right. As for jieluo, he clapped his hands. "I see. We didn''t think of it." With such a sentence, jieluo narrowed his eyes and looked at Noah''s eyes, which showed a cold light. "Since you know you''ve been cheated, how dare you come with me? What do you depend on? " Hearing this, Noah did not answer the rhetorical question. "What is the purpose of your having me brought here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 (thank you very much for "little rabbit 01", "not cold wood cold", "hongchenmeng", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "the final song of the world" Noah''s words, let Jie Luo eyebrow slightly a pick, meaning to point to say such a sentence. "Boy, don''t you know what business we''re in "What business?" Noah also raised his eyebrows, but said as if nothing had happened. "It is said that there are eight departments involved in different businesses within the eight Benzhi, including slave trade, assassination, smuggling, theft, drug trade, bodyguard, finance and gambling, and each of them is not visible." "That''s right." Jieluosi didn''t pay any attention to Noah''s sarcasm and said to herself. "And we eight originally refer to the business that the police department is responsible for, that is, bodyguards." "Bodyguards?" Noah looked around at the criminals with evil smiles on their faces. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "And then? Do you have anything to do with finding me that place "Didn''t I just say that? Are you a big customer of ours Jieluo stretched out a hand and clenched it into a fist bit by bit like a spanner finger, which made the sound of "clicking" and grinning. "You sell so much refined steel, you must not earn a little bit. In the eyes of many people, you are too fat to be fatter, and the security of the kingdom is not very good. Boy, don''t you want to hire some bodyguards?" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes narrowed and he finally understood jieluo''s purpose. In short, this guy is going to charge Noah the so-called protection fee. What''s more, it''s the kind that can''t be resisted. "Since you know our six arms, you should also know our ability, right?" Jieluo grinned at Noah. "As long as you cooperate with me, I promise you will go very smoothly in the next step, and no one will give you any idea, OK?" "Oh?" Noah looks the same, light voice. "So, how much do I have to pay to hire a police department with eight branches?" "Not much." Jieluo looked at Noah directly, and the emotion revealed in his eyes was the ferocity of the beast which was like staring at its prey. "How much do you earn in Wangdu? I want 80% of it. It''s a friendship price for you." As soon as this word comes out, those lawless people around all of a sudden smile. On the other hand, although stafan is still furious because of Noah''s speech, but this will only feel incomparable relief. 80%? It''s not about cooperation, but about exploitation? With the amount of refined steel sold by Noah, 80% of the harvest, not to mention the use of bodyguards, is enough to buy one or two territory. Under such circumstances, jieluo intends to take 80% of them? Even the lion''s big mouth is not enough to describe this greed. Noah knew it, Staffan knew it, and Gerald himself knew it. However, jieluo did not want to cover up. "What? Unacceptable? " Jieluo sneered. "It''s better to accept it. In this way, you can take the remaining 20% and go home safely." There is no need to confirm what the implication is. Gerald had only two choices for Noah. One is to hand over 80% of the sales of refined steel. In that case, Noah will be able to leave the capital safely with the remaining 20%. One is to reject the so-called "cooperation". In this way, all the people present could guarantee that after dark, Wang Du would have a large number of people selling refined steel disappear quietly, and all the money he made would go into jieluo''s pocket. That''s one thing. This is the Ba Ben Zhi. The largest underground criminal syndicate in the kingdom of riesteger. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became sinister with Jie Luo''s undisguised malice. One by one, the abominable outlaws with a grim smile, slowly toward Noah''s direction, close a step. Instead, Staffan stepped back and looked at Noah with pleasure in his eyes. And Jie Luo followed the other five men with six arms, standing still in the same place, with a sneer, a pair of eat decided Noah''s appearance. In the face of this situation, other people, even Geoff, had to feel a bit of despair. As a thug in the Kingdom''s largest criminal syndicate, the police department of bakumoto said that it was absolutely possible to have a lot of experts inside. At least, none of the people in this courtyard are below level 10, and the weakest one is comparable to a silver adventurer.Not to mention, the six arms led by Jie Luo are all the existence of the high-level refined steel adventurers, with the level of 29 at least. Even if it was Geoff, it was estimated that all the members of the six armed group would have to drink hatred, right? In addition to the soldiers, big and small, in the Kingdom, who can not feel despair? Unfortunately, in the face of this situation, Noah just looked at jieluo in front of him. After a while, he finally sighed and said such a sentence. "Ignorance is definitely not a mistake, but to a certain extent, even if there is no mistake, it is ridiculous." The sneer on Jie Luo''s face was slightly stagnant, slowly converged, and a trace of evil spirit was exposed in his eyes. "Boy, are you looking for death?" Noah glanced at jieluo, then he did not know what he thought of, and then he suddenly laughed. "Do you want me to hire you as bodyguards?" "Ha?" Jie Luo''s face was heavy, and his tone was filled with a little anger. "At this point, what else do you want to say?" "I want to say that it is not impossible to employ you as bodyguards." Noah spread out his hand and said so. "But, as you have said, the law and order of the kingdom is not good. If I want to hire bodyguards, I don''t need that kind of incompetent fool." "So?" Jie Luo was very angry and laughed. "You mean we''re all stupid people in your eyes?" Because of his fury, jieluo''s body was already full of ferocity, just like a terrifying beast. Not only Jie Luo, but also the rest of the six armed men were all angry on their faces, and their bodies were more or less full of amazing breath. However, in the face of the fierce breath that can make ordinary people''s legs soft, Noah continued to speak his words. "If you are a fool without ability, you can find out if you have a try." With that, Noah ignored the angry face of jieluo and his party, and did not turn back. "Nabelar." "Yes." As if she had been waiting for Noah''s call for a long time, she looked up and walked in front of Noah with frost on her face. Looking at the cold faced nabrael, the lawbreakers around him were stunned at first, and then their faces suddenly showed evil expressions. That expression, it is like looking at some delicious meal. Only jieluo looked at Noah with a gloomy face and spoke in a deep voice. "What do you want to do From jieluo''s gloomy face and extremely depressed voice, we can feel that this underworld leader like guy has almost reached the limit. Unfortunately, Noah is still trampling on this limit. "This one is my entourage, so I don''t need to specify his name." Noah smiles. "As you can see, I''m all in charge of my safety, and it''s her job that you want to take away, so I''ll give you a chance." Noah pointed to nabrael and said with a teasing look. "As long as you can defeat my followers, I will offer you what you want, and not only 80% but also 10% of all!" All of a sudden, there was silence. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Jie Luo burst into laughter. There was no smile in the laughter. There is only anger that makes people tremble. "Good, boy, you''ve succeeded in making me angry!" Jieluo roared. "In that case, I''ll torture this girl first, then cut you into pieces, and then throw you all into the dungeon to feed the insects!" Jieluo''s words aroused nabelar''s reaction. "Worms?" Nabrael suddenly raised her head with a startling cold light in her eyes. "To me, you are insects, a group of inferior creatures of human beings!" As a result, nabrael showed her hands fiercely, and their palms burst into two huge electric balls. "Double magic is the most powerful, electric hitting --!" The next moment, the violent electric ball burst out and landed directly in the courtyard. "Bang!" The explosion, resounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 (thank you very much for the compliments from "preface", "one horse can be a thousand", "eight cloud herds", "watching you update silently" and "long live the East!) "Bang!" When the explosion, mixed with a violent electric current, rocked through the courtyard of the eight Benzhi police department, the astonishing impact, carrying the electric spark of the riot, expanded in the space and poured into all directions. "Bili Bili --!" In the center of the impact, the violent arc jumps back and forth, as if the lightning, like boiling back and forth in space. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" All the lawless men who had no time to react were covered by the violent electric arc running back and forth like lightning. They smelled like they were scorched and sent out shrill screams. All of a sudden, in the whole courtyard, those thugs in the eight fingers police department who were scared by everyone were scorched in the fierce arc, and fell to the ground one after another, and could not get up again. Only the six armed group headed by Jie Luo reacted in the critical moment and all retreated back to avoid the violent impact and current. So, when the violent shock and electric arc in the whole courtyard slowly subsided, making the surrounding area return to silence, except for Jie Luo and his party''s six fine steel level adventurers who can be comparable to the highest level, the rest of the people fell to the ground, and their bodies were constantly twitching. Looking at this scene, nabaral, who keeps her hands open and has a little arc in her palms, says scornfully. "It''s like a frog." In a word, completely angered Jie Luo and his party. In particular, the only woman in her six arms, named estellen, looked at the scorn on her amazing beauty. The jealousy in her heart for the other''s beauty caused a strong anger, which made estellen slap the machete hanging on her waist. With the movement of estellen, the six machetes hanging around her waist suddenly and automatically suspended. It was like six invisible people holding those machetes. They were extremely flexible in rowing a perfect track around estellen''s body and storming out. "Whew, whew, whew --!" A machete with a deadly chill on its body cut through the space, and with a sharp breaking sound, it struck nabelar mercilessly from six completely different directions. Seeing the machetes mercilessly chopping at themselves, nabrael just opened her lips. "Shield wall --!" A flash of light rose and moved up in nabelar''s body, as if it had turned into an invisible mirror and covered her whole body. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!" The six machetes carrying the sharp wind breaking sound one by one fell on the flash like an invisible mirror, which actually aroused a series of crisp cross blows, which were knocked off one by one. Seeing this scene, led by Jie Luo, a group of six arm members turned pale. The magic called shield wall is a very common physical defense magic. However, common means that it is not very special and the rank is not very high. At least, the defense magic of this rank, with the power of estellen, should be easily broken. However, estellen''s attack did not bring any damage. What does that prove? It is proved that nabelar''s power is far more than the magic of this rank, so she can divide a lot of magic power and improve the defense of "shield wall". And to be able to use low level magic to block the attack of estellen, one of the six arms, means. Nabaral, who has the same strength as estellen. "So it is. Is it a man who can compete with a fine steel adventurer?" Jieluo had a gloomy face. "Is this your dependence?" Jieluo stares at nabrael. After a slight adjustment, his feet suddenly step on the ground. In the sound of "bang", jieluo''s whole person seemed to be transformed into a beast, and rushed directly to naberar. "Then let me tell you who is the fool who has no ability!" In the middle of the air, jieluo people hold a fist fiercely, and the muscles on their arms show explosive bulges, and even ferocious blue veins appear. They suddenly burst out at nabelar. Where the fist passes, the air waves in the surrounding space roll back and forth, bringing up the sound of sonic boom. The momentum is not small. It was just an ordinary punch, but it was able to achieve this degree, so that Noah''s eyes flashed as he watched from behind. "Martial monk?" That''s right. Jieluo''s profession is a martial monk.Moreover, he is a powerful warrior monk who has cultivated his body to at least as hard as the secret silver. Therefore, if nabaral uses the "shield wall" to defend this blow, it will be broken in an instant, and even seriously injured. Knowing this, nabaral was still motionless, just looking at the increasingly close, ferocious face of jieluo, slowly stretched out a finger. "Lightning strike --!" The dazzling arc flashed from the front of nabelar''s fingers, and finally, like lightning, shot away at jieluo, who was still in the air. "The magic of the third rank!" Jie Luo roared. "Don''t look down on me!" In the roar, jieluo made an amazing blow to the thunderbolt, and he met the magic with his body. "Bang!" With the collision of fists and lightning, the amazing impact suddenly appeared in the air again, like a substantial wind wave, and began to vibrate in circles. At this time, a phantom suddenly flashed behind nabrael, like a mirage, emerging from the virtual to the real. That''s magic. Magic used to confuse people''s vision. The man who used it was shachulunt, one of the six arms. Shachulunt with a cold smile, and fiercely pull out the sword in his waist. "Take it down!" The sword tore the air, and suddenly it slashed at nabelar''s neck. Feeling the tearing sound of the strong wind behind her, nabaral''s eyes coagulated. "Dimensional mobile --!" At the next moment, nabelar''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, leaving shachulunt''s inevitable sword fall into the air. "What...?!" Shachulunt was taken aback. However, this time again surprised, has already exposed the biggest flaw. "Puff!" With the sound of a tearing sound, a long sword pierced through shachulunt''s chest, bringing up the red blood and splashing all over the ground. Shachulunt''s eyes were protruding, his neck was like a spring wind, and he went down stiffly. When he saw the long sword pierced through his chest, the corners of his mouth also spilled blood, and he was very difficult to squeeze out the sound. "No..." This is the last regret of shachulunt. Then, the sword was pulled out, and shachulunt fell to the ground, exposing the figure of nabelar standing behind it. As she unfolded her hands and feet, she fell on the ground in a big font, and the ground under her body was gradually dyed red with blood. She murmured without expression. "Is it a beetle this time?" Don''t tell me. dune, as like as two peas, died on the ground. Seeing that Sha chulunt died in front of his party, including jieluo, all the members of the six armed group did not respond to it. "It''s too much trouble to solve one by one, and we can''t keep Lord Noah waiting." Nabrael raised her eyes and looked ahead. "Well, do it once and for all." With such a sentence, nabrael slapped her hand with a "slap" sound. "Hum --!" A terrible spell of magic came from her. Then, nabrael slowly opened her hand. "Bili Bili --!" A white arc of lightning, like a dragon, flashed between nabelar''s palms. On top of it, dazzling white light blooms, illuminating the whole space around. "The most powerful magic chain dragon thunder --!" The next moment, a white arc of lightning rose from nabelar''s hand and hovered in the air. It was like a dragon falling from the sky, carrying dazzling white light, rubbing against the air, and landing heavily on the position of a line of unresponsive six armed members. "Dong --!" Thunder like loud noise, resounding through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards from "the source is invincible", "the windless and bright sky", "Yang, hehe", "a time passed by" and "Jonesen" When the arc lightning like a dragon fell heavily on the courtyard, almost everyone in wangduli saw this scene. However, in the eyes of others, it is just a thunder. Such a falling thunder actually broke the ground of the courtyard of the eight finger police department, which aroused a violent impact. It blew up an inch of land, plowed the soil, splashed the gravel, and let a large number of electric arcs move back and forth like crazy boa constrictors. The whole space, all covered by dazzling electric light. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. After a long time, when the dazzling white light covering the whole space slowly faded, and the violent impact and crazy arc acting on the space also subsided bit by bit, the well arranged courtyard had already changed greatly. There''s a hole in the ground. Led by jieluo, divanock, estellen, mamwest, peshlian and even shachulunt, who was stabbed in the chest by nabaral, were all lying in the hole in disorder, with one or two electric currents running through his body occasionally. Whenever there is an electric current in this pedestrian''s body, these people''s bodies will follow a small jump, as if lying on the ground, a small range of body bounce. As she saw it, nabrael, standing in front of the cave, spoke sarcastically. "It''s like a flea." With that, nabrael turned directly and walked in Noah''s direction. From the beginning to the end, nabaral can be said to have no eye to see that line is known to be comparable to the highest level of human precision steel adventurers. Under such circumstances, it took less than five minutes for Noah to send nabarel to the top eight finger fighters to fall down. In a short period of five minutes, even geffev, who is known as the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, and Cang rose, who is also a fine steel adventurer, had to pay attention to the six arms, which were defeated in the hands of nabelar. The reason is simple. The magic called "chain dragon thunder" used by nabrael is the seventh level of magic. And the magic of the seventh rank or above, that is the realm of myth that human beings can''t touch. Even if jieluo and his party were called as the highest level of refined steel adventurers, as long as they were human beings, they could only drink hatred under the magic that human beings could not touch. If there are ten more refined steel adventurers, it will be the same. I believe that if this matter is publicized, 99 out of 100 people will choose to laugh it off. They think that this is just a rumor, and the rest will only be half convinced? But for nabelar, the client, this is just a matter of this degree. "I''m sorry, Lord Noah." When she came to Noah''s face, the cold and merciless appearance of nabrael was completely melted into a maddening reverence. "It took a little bit of time on those bugs." "There''s nothing to apologize for, nabelar." Noah smiles at Nabel. "You''ve done a good job. It''s hard work." "Yes." So nabrael was relieved. Noah cast his eyes into the cave, and looked at jieluo, who was lying on the ground, with one or two electric currents running through his body. He turned his mouth and said such a sentence. "Now, you know, who is the fool who can''t do it?" In the cave, jieluo''s body jumped a lot with the trend that had not been before. Noah did not even look at it, but turned directly. "It is estimated that this is the base camp of the police department. We should be able to gain a lot by searching here." "Yes, Lord Noah." Nabrael nodded obediently. Just as she was about to leave the scene with Noah, her face suddenly changed. "Bang!" With the sound of a dull kick on the ground, in the cave, Jie Luo, who had fallen on the ground, suddenly jumped up like a creeping cheetah. His breath suddenly rose and his body suddenly burst out. And it''s still in the direction of Noah. As the head of the six arms who are comparable to the refined steel adventurers, jieluo''s strength is naturally the strongest in the six arms. This kind of jieluo is confident. Even if he is against geffev, the strongest soldier in the Kingdom, he will never lose. However, today, jieluo, together with all the members of the other six arms, could not survive five minutes on nabelar. In addition to the "chain dragon thunder" just now, jieluo knew that even if he tried his best, he could not be the opponent of nabelar.For the strength of Yuna Bellar, jieluo''s heart is naturally filled with disbelief. However, compared with disbelief, jieluo''s heart was full of hatred for Noah, who did not look up to him from the beginning to the end, treated him as a fool, and made him behave like a clown. Driven by hatred, jieluo turns into an outlaw, ignoring nabelar, who is still staying by Noah''s side, staring at Noah who is getting closer and closer. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth makes his face extremely ferocious and roars hysterically. "Even death! I''m going to take you to hell The distance between Noah and Noah is pulled to zero in an instant. Jieluo clenched his fists, and his fists were full of terrible strength. Facing Noah, he stormed out. This blow, with a strong wind of oppression. The strong wind blew the bangs on Noah''s forehead, exposing a pair of dark and deep eyes to jieluona''s distorted vision because of his extreme hatred. However, excessive hatred made jieluo unable to see. In the face of the most powerful blow in his life, Noah''s dark eyes had no fear, no panic, and even no fluctuation. Yes, it''s just total calm. "Bang!" The thumping sound, which makes people''s heart shrink violently, resounds through the whole space around, and makes a circle of strong wind like sound waves open and fluctuate in the dilapidated courtyard. But in this moment, the most powerful fist in his life, jieluo, however, slowly shrinks a pair of pupils and gradually shrinks to the size of a needle tip. Just because, that enough to break the huge rock, was easily blocked by a hand, and held in the palm. "You seem to have misunderstood something?" With such a calm voice, the hand that easily took jieluo''s strongest fist into his hand slowly grasped it, and clenched jieluo''s fist in it. "I don''t mean that my retinue can defeat you at will when I say you are a fool without ability." With these words, Noah''s eyes turned to jieluo''s pinprick pupil and sneered. "But, to me, that''s exactly what you are, fool." The other hand of Noah suddenly clenched into a fist. "Zheng --!" Lines of electric wire ran up Noah''s clenched arm. "Hum --!" A bright whirlpool of air shook Noah''s clenched fist. At this moment when jieluo was completely unable to respond, compared with the strongest fist in his life, the more terrifying fist was to cut through the air and fall directly on jieluo. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, jieluo''s whole body was under that terrible blow, like a balloon inflated over his head, and burst open, leaving a large amount of blood mixed with meat, bones and viscera, splashing in all directions. Just one shot! The strength is comparable to the Kingdom''s strongest soldier geff''s jieluo, dead without a whole body! This is the stage when Lv. 4 level is reached, and the total ability value is SSS. After the reinforcement of "strengthening magic", Noah''s power of one blow is displayed with "kill a blow"! "Ah, ah, ah --!" A shrill cry resounded. That''s not the voice of Jie Luo, who was broken to pieces. It''s the voice of the guy who narrowly escaped from nabariel''s clearing and hiding. Behind the rockery in the courtyard, stafan sat down on the ground, screaming in horror. Thinking of Staffan''s little man''s behavior and his obscene look at herself, nabarel whispered. "Lord Noah, what should I do with the beetle?" Noah glanced at stafan in the scream and turned. "Whatever you like." Nabelalton laughed. It was a cruel smile like a devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support (thank you very much for the rewards of "Huangyuan", "leixiang", "yugejie", "pickled Aiai" and "yinshan7" Three days later, all the bases of the eight departments of the Kingdom''s largest underground criminal syndicate, known as babengzhi, were defeated. There is no suspense. As the strongest thugs of the largest underground criminal group, those six armed members who can compete with the refined steel adventurers have all been killed in the hands of Noah and nabelar. In that day, a large number of strong men in the police department were all cleared by nabelar''s magic. Without these forces, even though the Ba Ben Zhi penetrates into the Kingdom, even if the intelligence of the base camp has been exposed, it is impossible to resist the attack of a group of refined steel adventurers from Cang rose. So, almost on the second day after the intelligence was deciphered, rajis, along with ebiluai, gellan, Tina, TIA and even geffev, divided into six routes, and destroyed six of the eight branches with the strongest and sharpest manner. Among the remaining two departments, one was sent by Noah to destroy nabaral, and the other was the courtyard where jieluo and other members of the police department were located that day, which had been pulled out by Noah and did not need to be broken. Therefore, in a short period of three days, all the bases of the eight departments were defeated. And it''s just like rabiri''s original plan. After all the eight bases of the Ba Ben Zhi were defeated, the managers of various departments in a hurry could only ask the nobles who were in the same boat with them for help. As a result, Princess Lana, who has been staring at those nobles, smoothly found out the positions of the managers of the other seven departments except jieluo, and then the "Cang rose" group took all these people down. At this point, the Kingdom underground the largest criminal syndicate, the entire force of eight fingers has been removed. The reason why "almost" is used to describe it is that, except for the base camp of eight departments, the Ba Ben finger must have set up some small strongholds in other nobles'' territory, like the village where drug raw materials were cultivated. Those small strongholds have not been removed. Therefore, even if all the managers and the base camp of the eight departments of the Ba Ben refer to are defeated, the leaders in the remaining small strongholds will still take the land as the king, and with the help of the aristocrats who are in collusion with each other, they can barely survive. Even so, the power of Ba Ben Zhi was greatly weakened, and its influence on the Kingdom also dropped a lot. If Princess Lana is smart enough, it should not be difficult to find a chance to eradicate these fish. But that doesn''t have anything to do with Noah. According to the agreement, Noah''s assistance will only last until all the managers and the base camp of the eight departments mentioned in the eight books have been arrested. If this assistance is maintained until the whole eight fingers are defeated, then we have to find out all the fish that have missed the net. We don''t know when we have to work hard. In view of this, rahagis and other talents did not have the cheek to let Noah stay in the king''s capital for the sake of some escaped fish. In other words, this is the end of dealing with the eight points. As for the harvest, it is not small. According to the previous agreement, all the stolen goods collected after the base camp of eight departments were defeated all belonged to Noah. After counting, Noah found that these gains were more than ten times more than the profits he gained from selling large quantities of refined steel. After all, most of the business done so far by the headquarters of eight departments has been in this area. How can it be that there is not much? A few days of work can get this degree of harvest, Noah is also satisfied. Regardless of the money gain, the harvest of the rest of the materials intended for making equipment, props and articles is already a huge resource. With these, the underground tomb of nazarek must be able to produce a lot of magic props, which is of great help. Originally, Noah only wanted to make some money to see if it could be used for the maintenance of the great tomb in nazarek. Now, with so many unexpected gains, if you are not satisfied, it is really too greedy. Under such circumstances, Noah felt that it was time for him to leave the capital and return to the great tomb under nazarek. "Leaving?" In the hall of Geoff''s residence, led by rahagis and Geoff, a number of the most powerful people in the king''s country all showed surprise. "Is there anything strange?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "I came to Wangdu just to do business, not to settle down. Now that my goal has been achieved, is there nothing strange about leaving here?""But if you leave, is Mr. Noah going back to ye lantier?" She frowned slightly. "Wang Du should be more suitable for Mr. Noah than ye lantier, isn''t he?" "Is it more livable than ye lantier?" Noah looks at rabius. "Perhaps, as the capital of the kingdom of riesteger, it is more attractive than the cities on the border, but when it comes to habitability, it is not necessarily so?" On hearing this, she was stunned. The meaning of Noah''s words could not have been heard by rabius. Indeed, compared with the cities on the border, Wangdu may be more prosperous. But there are so many disputes here. Besides, all kinds of nobles were basically concentrated in the capital. With the current situation of internal strife in the Kingdom, Noah has a power different from ordinary people. It is impossible not to fall into these disputes. At that time, if you are involved in the Kingdom''s political whirlpool, the trouble will not be so big. Of course, this so-called trouble also depends on Noah''s will. If Noah wants to occupy a place in the Kingdom, with Noah''s ability, it is absolutely not difficult to break out here. Unfortunately, Noah didn''t have the will at all. Therefore, the Kingdom''s dispute was just a trouble for Noah. "But it''s a pity, isn''t it?" Geoff was really anxious. "If you are able to serve the king, you will certainly be able to improve the situation in the kingdom. The king has always wanted to see you. Don''t you think about it any more?" "Yes, Lord Noah." Clem was there as well as Geoff. "Lord Lana has always wanted to see Lord Noah since he heard about him. Does Lord Noah not think about it any more?" Geoff and Clem''s anxiety is not without reason. These days of getting along with each other, has been to let everyone on the scene realize Noah''s unfathomable. At least, everyone in the room knew that Noah had the power over everyone, but no one knew where the limit of this power was. Even the super strong people like ebiluoai, whose level is above 50, can''t see the tip of the iceberg of Noah''s real power. It''s really hard for people to imagine how strong Noah''s power is. If this power can be used by the Kingdom, it will be a great help never before. Perhaps, the Kingdom''s internal and external troubles and the gradual trend towards corruption can be improved because of Noah''s existence? Who would not be anxious about Noah''s departure as long as he was really thinking about the kingdom? Don''t say it''s Geoff and Clem. It''s rahagis who makes a persuasive voice. "Mr. Noah, think again." "Well, you don''t have to talk about it." Noah shook his head. "I have my own home, and I need to go back there. There are a lot of people I need to take care of, and I have to look after the people who make me headache. I can''t stay." Noah''s "home" speech made everyone dumbfounded, and at the same time, she made her pretty face without any expression become gentle. Because the word "home" in Noah''s mouth undoubtedly refers to the great tomb of nazarek, isn''t it? At this moment, rahagis and his party had no choice but to give up. In this way, Noah''s plan to leave Wangdu was put on the agenda. The night came quietly. In the courtyard, Noah raised his head and looked at the bright full moon in the sky, and his expression was more or less serene. "No matter in which world, the moon has a round time..." This sentence was heard by people who happened to pass by here. "You talk like you''ve been to other worlds." Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the bent book friend", "the secluded sacrifice to the moon", "I''ve rubbed against you", "a quasi anime house", "a strange time I''m a man", "Mo Yu Shang" and "source invincible"!) The voice from behind makes Noah slowly turn around and look at the source of the sound. There, as usual, dressed in a black robe and wearing a mask, she covered her whole body like a god of death in the dark night. She did not know when she would appear. She was holding her arms and leaning against the wall. Her eyes seemed to cast on Noah. She looked at Noah like this. "But even if you''re from another world, I''m not surprised at all." Hearing this, Noah nodded his head, turned around again, looked at the moon in the sky, and said this. "Maybe I''m not a person in this world, maybe." Obviously, Noah took ebiloue''s words as an exaggeration. After all, Noah''s power was not as powerful as human beings could be for ebiloue. Well, it''s not surprising that ebiluai would say so in such a situation. In view of this, Noah will follow ebiloue''s words, with a half joking perfunctory attitude, said the most real situation. Noah didn''t know that. Next, what ebleah said was very important to Noah. Looking at Noah with his back to himself, looking at the bright moon in the sky, his robe hunting under the wind at night, forming an extremely beautiful scene, ebiluai hesitated. After a while, ebiloue seemed to have made up his mind and finally asked such a question. "Well, you are not a god man, are you?" "God man?" Noah turned around in disbelief and looked at ebiloue. "What is that?" "You don''t know? Are you not a man of God Ebiluoai said something. "No, maybe you don''t even know you''re a god man, maybe." Noah was a little puzzled to see ebiluai fall into a conversation. Can you stop saying things that people don''t understand? Just when Noah was going to say the above words, an unexpected impact, along with ebiloue''s next sentence, attacked Noah. Lifting up the young face that could be imagined even if it was invisible, ebiloue looked directly at Noah and said after a moment''s deliberation. "You are not a player, are you?" In a word, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, suddenly raised his head and looked at ebiluai. Just now, what did this vampire girl say? Players? It''s really about the players, right? Ebiluai looked at Noah, who suddenly had a strong reaction. Her hands holding her arms were also a little tighter. There was more uneasiness and solemnity in her voice. "Sure enough, you are a player. I know that ordinary human beings can''t have such strong power, unless they are players from another world and descendants who inherit the blood of these players!" Players from another world. The words of ebiloue made Noah''s eyes twinkle. If it wasn''t for the magic rampage caused by emotional instability when he was a child, Noah had cultivated enough calm mentality in the critical moment, which would inevitably shake up? At this point, Noah had only one question in mind. That is, whether the so-called player in ebiloue''s mouth is in line with the idea that he generated in the first time he heard the word. So Noah took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and looked straight at ebiluai. "What do you mean by the player?" Noah''s words made ebiluoai frown. "At this point, do you want to hide it?" "There''s something wrong with that." Noah spoke calmly. "First of all, I really don''t know what you mean by players." "Lies." Ebiloue retorted directly. "The performance you just showed clearly is that you know the existence of players." "Indeed, I know there is a kind of existence called players." Noah looked at ebiluai. "However, I don''t know if the players I know are the same as the players you know." "Ah?" Ebilouai was a little surprised. "Don''t you know that other players exist?" "Other players?" Noah narrowed his eyes and shook his head."No way. If it''s the kind of player I know, there shouldn''t be any other similar existence in this world." Why did nasarik''s underground tomb cross into the world from the game named Yggdrasill? Because of the convergence of two worlds in the "world to world", the data in Yggdrasill, which should have been in the other world, passed into this world, and materialized in the process. According to Gaia and alaiye, there was indeed a Yggdrasill player who came with nasarik''s grave before he came into the world. However, that player should have been intercepted by Gaia and Alaya. Then, there will be no Yggdrasill players in this world. That''s what he said, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Why is there a difference between sill and gdrall? There are so-called professions in Yggdrasill. In this world, there are also so-called professions. There''s magic in Yggdrasill. In this world, there are many magic like Yggdrasill. Even the magic props in Yggdrasill appear in this world. For example, Noah got the "magic crystal" from Nigen in the "sunshine canon", which was the props in Yggdrasill. Why do two completely different worlds have so much in common? This is not a parallel world like aslant and edras, nor a world of different species such as the human world and the elemental elves, but two worlds that are completely separated and exist separately in "between the worlds". Normally speaking, such two worlds should not have so much in common, should they? Are there any other players in Yggdrasill in this world? But Gaia told alaiye that there was only one player who could have come to this world, and that player was also intercepted. What''s going on? "It seems that you really don''t know there are other players." At the sight of Noah''s distress, ebleah spoke thoughtfully. "No wonder you didn''t react when you heard the legend of the eight desires king." Tell Noah to wake up. Eight desires. Once had great divine power, temporarily dominated the world, no one knows where the inexplicable existence comes from. "Is it..." Noah looked at ebiluai in amazement. "Eight desire king is the player?" Instead of answering Noah''s question, ebiluai pondered for a moment and suddenly said. "In fact, this is not the only case that the king of eight desires suddenly appears in this world without knowing where he came from and has great divine power." "Once upon a time, the existence of the thirteen heroes was called by the world, and the demons it defeated suddenly appeared in this world." Ebiluai spoke in a deep voice. "The six great gods of the state of sliannism, which also suddenly appeared in this world." Noah''s expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. With such a thought, it is true that many of the well-known existence in myths and legends are so abrupt. The king of eight desires who once dominated the world. The demon God defeated by the thirteen heroes. The six great gods of the Silian state. That''s all of a sudden in this world. "This kind of sudden appearance in this world, with great divine power, is the player I know." Ebiloue looks at Noah. "The descendants who inherit the lineage of these players will have different names because of their different races. However, the religious people call those who inherit the lineage of the players who inherit the six gods as gods." Noah''s heart, more or less a little confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yang Qihe", "Mo Yan unknown", "hongchenmeng", "a box of black Camellia", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "watching you update silently" and "not cold wood cold"!) Noah learned the existence of the so-called six gods from the information obtained by the people in the "sunshine canon". It is said that it was a God that suddenly came to this world hundreds of years ago, and was believed by the people of the Christian countries. In all kinds of hearsay, Noah also knew the existence of the eight lust king and the demon God. It is said that the eight desires king is a great existence without knowing its origin. He suddenly appears in this world and dominates the whole world with a terrifying power that no one can match. As for the devil, it is also a kind of evil person who suddenly appears in this world, brings great disaster to the world, and is defeated by the existence of thirteen heroes. Whether it is the six gods, the eight lust king or the demon God, they all exist only in human myths and legends. However, these characters in myths and legends have a common point that can not be ignored. That is, they all appear in this world very suddenly. Moreover, before it appeared, there were no signs. Originally, Noah only treated these as pure myths and legends. However, if it is true that the six gods, the eight lust kings and the demons are all players, as ebiluai said, then this matter will make sense. It''s because they don''t belong to the world. The reason why they have great power is that their level is higher than that of the heroes in the world whose highest level is only 35. The reason why there are classes and magic is that many of them are similar to those in Yggdrasill. It is also because these players brought the profession and magic of Yggdrasill into the world and taught them to the people in this world. The reason why people in the "sunshine canon" will have the props in Yggdrasill is that the six gods who left these props are the players in Yggdrasill. All sorts of signs indicate that in this world that should not exist in Yggdrasill, players in Yggdrasill have appeared more than once. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a deep sigh of relief, calmed down some of the confusion, immediately raised his eyes, looked at ebiluai, solemnly uttered his voice. "Thank you for telling me such important information." "It''s not worth your special thanks." Ebiluoai was stunned at first. It seemed that Noah would suddenly thank him so solemnly. He cocked his head in bewilderment and asked. "So, are you a player?" "I think so." Noah laughed bitterly. "At least, I''m really not in this world." "Sure enough." Ebiluai''s look at Noah was completely different. "Look at you, you seem to have just come to this world for a short time, are you not very familiar with the world?" When you get familiar with the world, what are you going to do about it? Ebiloue did not say the latter sentence. But that''s what ebiloue is most concerned about. No way. The six gods came into this world, which led to the emergence of the Sri Lanka, a dangerous country which excluded human race and advocated the supremacy of human beings. The king of eight desires came to this world and once dominated the whole world. When the devil came to this world, it brought unimaginable disaster. Every time, the arrival of players, has a great impact on the world. So, as a player, what does Noah intend to do to the world after he comes to this world? Is it like the six gods that became the belief of mankind and built the nation of mankind? Is it like the eight desire king to wipe out thousands of troops and rule the whole world? Or do they harm the world like the devil and bring unimaginable disasters to the mainland? Ebiloue realized that an idea of a seemingly ordinary human being could make a great difference in the world. If we don''t confirm whether this change is good or bad, who can be at ease? As if seeing through the uneasiness and solemnity in ebiluai''s heart, Noah sighed and turned away. "You don''t have to worry. As long as the people in this world don''t provoke me, I won''t want to do anything to the people in this world." This answer, let Yi Bi Lu AI heart uneasiness more intense. So, ebiluai couldn''t help saying. "What if someone provokes you?" Noah glanced at ebiloue and said faintly."It should be a matter of course if there is resentment and revenge, isn''t it?" This made ebiloue feel a chill. The meaning of Noah''s words could not be understood. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t be full. If he has nothing to do, he will run out and find trouble. However, as long as he is provoked, then, he will never be merciful. Ebiluai felt that he really had to tell rahagis and Geoff not to provoke Noah because of the Kingdom''s interests. Otherwise, this corrupt country with internal troubles and external troubles will really end up. Now, ebiluai took a deep breath and asked tentatively. "Apart from you, are there any other players coming into the world with you this time?" "No Noah said bluntly. "In addition to me, only some of my subordinates came into the world with me. They are not players, but beings like summoning demons. As long as I don''t allow them, they will not participate in the world''s disputes." "Is it?" Ebiloue was relieved and nodded. "I see. I hope one day you won''t be the enemy of mankind." "The enemy of mankind?" Noah looked at ebiluai with a smile. "As a mortal, you are very fond of human beings." "Is it?" Yibiluoai said not to be outdone. "As a human being, don''t you get along well with the existence of other races?" Noah shrugged and stopped talking. Seeing this, ebiloue closed her mouth with the same sense of interest, took a deep look at Noah''s back, and then quietly stepped down. Noah, alone, continued to look at the bright moon in the sky, but his mood was no longer as relaxed as before, but full of thinking. "It seems necessary to talk to Gaia and Alaya about it." Why are there so many Yggdrasill players in this world? This question can''t be solved by Noah alone. Only Gaia and alayer can give a positive answer based on this matter, right? Just as Noah fell into meditation, a breath suddenly approached Noah at a very fast speed. Noah, who was awakened from his meditation, looked back at the entrance of the courtyard. There, like a ninja, nabaral suddenly drops from the air, kneels on one knee and looks at Noah. In the beautiful face of nabrael, at this time, it was full of unprecedented anxiety. Then, with such anxiety, nabrael faltered. "Lord Noah, Lord yalbede has just sent a message." "Yalbed?" Noah was aware of the anxiety on her pretty face, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "What did yalbed say?" Nabarel opened her lips and opened her mouth slightly, but it seemed as if there was something hard to say that would make Noah angry. She couldn''t say anything for a moment. That performance made Noah''s foreboding even stronger. "What?" Noah looks at nabelar. "Is it something you can''t tell me?" Nabrael bit her lip, and after half a noise, she finally made some difficult noises. "Monsieur de chateaux revolted." Noah''s face sank. The great tomb of nazarek, ten floors underground. Using the power of ANZ ur Gong''s ring, Noah, who teleported back to the great tomb in nazarek, opened the door of the front room in the hall of the throne, where direct teleportation was not possible, and came out of it. Outside, led by yalbed, the guardians of yaurah, mare, cosset and dimiugos were all present, including Sebas and the rest of the fighting maids. "Lord Noah!" A group of NPCs from the underground tomb of nasarik all knelt down on one knee, facing Noah, lowering their most noble heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the East", "thunder ring", "windless and bright sky", "one riding horse when thousands", "fitter stay here tonight 233", "one turn of time", "South clouds", "devil''s blood meteor" Space, filled with an intolerable atmosphere of repression. Looking at a group of NPC''s in the underground grave of nasarik, with their heads down and one knee kneeling in front of them, Noah can clearly feel the strong uneasiness hidden in their hearts. That kind of uneasiness is mainly aimed at Noah. And it''s not so much uneasiness as fear. Of course, what the NPCs of nasarik''s underground grave are afraid of is not Noah, but whether Noah will be disappointed with them. After this period of time, Noah also has a deep understanding of the loyalty of these NPC. For these NPCs, Noah, the supreme ruler of the great underground tomb of nasarik, is everything. That strong to no one can match the loyalty, so that these NPC people also care about Noah''s view to an extreme. If Noah doubts or disappoints the NPCs in the great tomb of nazarek because of the shatiya rebellion, it will be more painful than death for these NPCs. It was precisely because he knew this clearly that Noah felt that it was really incredible. As a guardian of the highest level of loyalty to Noah, how could she have rebelled? With such a mood, Noah looked at those NPC members who did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere, and sighed. "Come on, you don''t have to worry about that. It''s shatia. You are you. I won''t put all one person''s fault on all of you." And Noah turned and walked in the direction of the throne hall. "Come here with you." "Yes All of them agreed obediently, got up and followed Noah in the direction of the throne hall. Because Noah''s ability to use the ring of ANZ ur Gong was transmitted directly to the room immediately before the throne hall, the distance between the throne hall and the throne hall was not very far. When Noah came to the door of the throne hall, the two fighting maids stepped over Noah and opened the door of the throne hall for Noah to pass through. Noah thus led a group of NPC members from the great tomb of nasarik to enter the hall of the throne. A group of NPCs from the great tomb of nazarek stopped in the hall of the throne. Noah went up the steps alone, came to the throne and sat down. Then, Noah didn''t go to see the NPCs of nasarik''s underground grave and issued an order. "Main source, control." As soon as the sound fell, a somewhat console like, but completely different, translucent window suddenly flashed into the space in front of Noah. This scene, like the role in the game to open the personal interface, let people have a kind of illusion that this is not reality. Noah cast his eyes on the flashing window in front of him. It was a window that was divided into several pages by tags, and each page was densely filled with text. This window is the management system of the underground grave of nazarek. It records the daily management costs of the tomb, the types and quantity of the demons in each floor of the tomb, as well as the various magic traps that are being activated. In Yggdrasil, this window can be opened whenever and wherever. However, after coming into this world, the main window, which represents the operation and management of the underground tomb of nazarek, can only be opened and operated in the hall of the throne, which is equivalent to the heart of the tomb. Usually, Noah confirmed the operation of nasarik''s underground tomb, he made a general confirmation here, and then listened to the detailed report on the condition of yalbed''s integration of all floors. So Noah is familiar with how to operate the main window. With skillful action, Noah''s finger swiped back and forth on the main window to open the NPC''s display page. It records the names of all the NPCs in the underground tomb of nazarek. Because the arrangement is determined by the level of the rank, it is very easy for Noah to see the name of the top 100 NPC. That name, is now showing a dazzling red and black. With the exception of shatiya, the names of the rest of the NPC are displayed in white text. Noah frowned as she looked at the dazzling red and black name and looked at yalbed."Is that the reason why you confirm that shatia betrayed?" When Noah was not in the tomb of nazarek, yalbed was responsible for the adjustment and confirmation of the main window and the operation and management of the grave. It must be that yar''erbed found that the name of shatia was abnormal, so he came to such a conclusion? "Not only that." Yalbed''s face tightened as if to strengthen her persuasion. "After discovering the abnormality of shatia, we also tried to contact with her, but no matter who it was, we couldn''t contact her successfully." "Plus..." Dimiucos spoke in a deep voice. "All the servants that she took away when she left the great tomb of nazarek have all been confirmed dead." Each floor of the great tomb of nazarek has its own demons. Some of these creatures need to regenerate automatically. Among the high-level demons of non automatic regeneration type, almost every guardian will select the servants who are directly under their command and use them to command them. There are, of course. "The servant is dead, and hathia''s whereabouts are unknown, right?" Noah''s fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the throne, and a moment later he asked, pointing to the name of chateaus on the main window. "What is the meaning of this red and black name?" In the grave of nazarek, if a NPC dies, the name will disappear from the main window. But the name of shatia did not disappear, only changed the color. Is this the color of betrayal? Yalbed looked at the others, and then stepped forward and replied. "Lord Noah, the significance of this change in writing may be that the spiritual domination of the shatiya made her a hostile existence against the great tomb of nazarek." "Spiritual domination?" Noah was stunned. "No?" Hagia is a vampire, classified as the presence of the undead. For the undead, whether positive or negative, any spiritual function will be invalid. Why is such a shatia dominated by spirit? "The enemy''s words are not clear yet." ''said yalbed in a firm voice, without a serious expression before. "For whatever reason, shatiya, who betrayed Lord Noah, is unforgivable. Please allow me, Lord Noah, to introduce myself and form a crusade team. Cosettes and I, who are invincible in terms of attack and defense, will attack shatiya!" "No!" Dimiucos spoke with a vibrating voice. "Considering that among the guardians alone, she has the strongest ability to fight alone. If you want to win her with absolute certainty, you''d better let yaurah, who has the team fighting ability, fight with Ma Lei, the strongest mage department. That would be better!" The rest of the guardians nodded one after another, and their faces showed a resolute look. For these guardians, the betrayal of the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek, for whatever reason, cannot be forgiven. Even if you can''t help it. Even companions. However, this determination is to let Noah''s eyes scan all the people present. "And then? What will happen after the conquest of shatia? " Smell speech, a group of guardians just want to say something, but is interrupted by Noah directly. "Let me think about it calmly. As a matter of fact, she is immortal, so she can''t be controlled by her spirit. However, as a result, her spirit is still dominated. In this way, if you pour out your nest and attack her without knowing anything, can you guarantee that you will not be dominated by spirit and become betrayers one by one? the guardian''s breath was suffocating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silver glitter 7", "the final song of the world", "Pok mon", "preface", "sondery", "Jianbang", "Fengtian September", "the endurance of ordinary people!) In terms of loyalty to the supreme ruler of the underground tomb of nasarik, as long as it is the people of the grave, no one can not stand up and confidently tell everyone that he is absolutely impossible to betray. It was also because of such a strong loyalty that all the people present would be angry at the betrayal of shatia. I believe that all people, including yalbed and dimiucos, feel that shatia''s betrayal is trampling on this loyalty, right? Isn''t this an unforgivable thing for NPC with the same loyalty to the underground grave of nazarek? In addition, even though she could not help it, she did betray the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek. No matter what the reason is, it can''t convince the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave to understand. However, if the same thing happened to yourself, what would it be like? Yalbed and his party shuddered at the mere thought. If they are dominated by the spirit, even if they are reluctant to do so, what can they do? In terms of the result, he betrayed Noah, didn''t he? A group of NPCs in the underground tomb of nasarik are not afraid of death. These NPCs would rather die than be dominated by the spirit and betrayed Noah. The fear is that even death can''t be chosen, then life is better than death. "Do you understand?" Noah sighed. "How can you guarantee that you won''t encounter the same thing, even though shatiya, who should not be controlled by spirit, is under spiritual control? Calm down for me A group of NPCs from the underground grave of nasarik all suppressed their emotions and calmed down. "I''m sorry, Lord Noah." Yalbed said something of shame. "We were reckless." "None of this matters." Noah shook his head. "The important thing is that we must first find out why the mind of shatia was dominated, or else your situation will become very dangerous." A group of NPCs from the underground tomb of nasarik nodded heavily. In Yggdrasil, spiritual domination also exists. The character whose spirit is dominated, just as the word means, will become the subject of the person who uses the spiritual domination until the spiritual domination is relieved or the character dies. As an undead, both positive and negative spiritual influence should not have an effect on shatia. But there are exceptions to everything. Take Noah, for example, whose foul spell resistance can also open all mysteries that are beneficial or unhelpful, unless the mystery can have an impact on God. However, through the mysteries used by Noah himself, such as magic, such as magic, even if it does not affect God, it can still work on himself. It''s not just Noah. As a "God killer", Luo Hao can use the Oriental magic arts. Alec, known as the "black prince," can also use magic. Many "God killers" can even use the power of magic props launched by their own incantation power to get mysterious help. Moreover, even if the external mystery will be opened by the magic resistance of the "God killer", it will still work if the mystery is directly poured into the body of the "God killer". For example, Alice, Erica and Liliana used professor''s magic on Noah in a mouth to mouth way. That''s the best example. In this way, the immortal will not be dominated by the spirit, which may be relatively speaking. Then, the first thing to consider is what kind of situation, spiritual domination can work on level 100 or even non dead. If we don''t know this, if all the NPCs in the underground grave of nasarik are dominated by the spirit and then rebel, there will be no place to cry. "Yalbed." Noah said to yalbed. "There was nothing unusual in the state of shatiya before she left the grave of nazarek?" "No Yalbed shook her head. "At that time, everything was normal, and there was nothing unusual about it." "Then, the reason why she left the great tomb of nazarek was to carry out the task that I told her to capture the people of the slavish kingdom?" Noah asked again. "What about that mission?" "It''s not finished." Yalbed replied truthfully."It was in the course of her mission that she was dominated by her spirit." "Oh?" Noah''s eyes narrowed. "That is to say, the people who used spiritual domination over the shatians are likely to be the people of Sri Lanka?" "Is that so?" Said yalbed, with a good frown and hesitation. "It''s a bit rude to say that, but Lord Noah, the power of human beings in this world seems to be very weak. Such human beings can use spiritual control over the immortal, who has reached the full level of 100, and has succeeded. It is really unimaginable." "Is it?" Noah burst into a sneer. "What if the gods that the people of the slyan religion believe in are also players?" "What What? " Yalbed was stunned. Don''t say it''s yaerbaid, even the rest of the NPC were all stunned on the spot. In this case, Noah closed his eyes, and after a while opened them abruptly. "In Yggdrasil, if you want to successfully use spiritual domination on the undead, what props can you do?" "This..." Yalbed''s beautiful face changed a little, and spoke in a low voice. "If you want to successfully use spiritual domination on the undead who should not have been dominated by spirit, then the level of props must at least be legendary." "But she is not an ordinary immortal." Said dimiucos. "Shatiya is the true ancestor of the vampire race, and the composition of her profession is very strict. In terms of combat, there are many special skills that can resist the magic of the spirit department. In addition, she also carries props to reduce the influence of abnormal state. In theory, it is impossible to be dominated by spirit." At this point, dimiucos did not know what he thought of, and murmured. "Unless..." "Unless..." Noah looked at dimiucos. "Unless it''s a world-class prop, right?" All of a sudden, there was silence. World class props. There are only 200 in Yggdrasil, which can break the balance of the game. It can be called the ultimate props of fouls. This level of props, its power, and even comparable to ex level of treasure. If it is such a prop called the ultimate object in Yggdrasil, which can even break the balance of the game, it is not impossible for shatia to be dominated by spirit. "But it''s impossible." Dimiucos spoke out in disbelief. "In this world, apart from the supreme, is there anyone else who can hold world-class props?" "What''s impossible?" Noah''s amazing. "If the six gods of silianism are really players, maybe they will leave world-class props to the people of that country, maybe." After all, the six gods are also players in Yggdrasil, aren''t they? Although no one can own world-class props, there are only 200 in the whole Yggdrasil. It is not surprising that there is a player called the six gods brought into the world. Noah just didn''t think that for the sake of a group of missing believers, the people sent by the state of Sliane to Karn village could carry the most precious world-class props. If we can get the information that the six gods of the Silian kingdom are players in advance, then Noah will not rashly let the NPC in the underground grave of nasarik go out and arrest people. Noah took a deep breath and looked at yalbed. "What is the present position of chartia?" "Confirmed." Yalbed answered immediately. "It''s near the village of Kahn, not leaving." Noah nodded, stood up, and stepped down from the throne. "Well, I''ll go and see chartia." With that said, Noah didn''t give a group of NPCs time to react and walked out of the door directly. A number of NPCs were shocked and quickly followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the summer of maze", "silver glitter 7", "empty city people", "preface", "unknown Mo Yan", "hongchenmeng", "source invincible"!) Not far from the village of Kahn, there is a vast open space. This is the place where Noah and yalbed had captured all the "sunshine scriptures" of the slyan church. At this time, this very vast open space is showing a rather awkward appearance. Specifically, in the middle of the vast open space, there is a small area that seems to have been burnt and become pitch black. And in such a small piece of scorched black place, stood a figure. A rather petite, dressed in a red and black dress like a princess skirt, a long silver gray hair tied into a horse''s tail, shining in the sunlight, with a beautiful girl''s figure. The beautiful little girl is like a noble little princess. The scene standing in the sun is beautiful to the extreme. It is a pity that the place where the whole body is burnt black will completely destroy the whole aesthetic atmosphere. What''s more, if you look closely, you can find out. The girl, like a noble little princess, is like a doll suspended by invisible thread. Her hands are drooping and her body is half suspended without exerting force. Her eyes are scarlet without any focal length. It looks rather strange. "Hum --!" At a certain moment, in front of the open space, a burst of darkness suddenly gushed out and converged in the space, forming a semi elliptical shape. That''s the shape of the door. In the door, which was made up of dark darkness, several figures came out and appeared in the open space. That is, it is Noah led by a group of nazarek underground grave NPC. As soon as he appeared at the scene, yalbed made a noise. "Be on guard Along with them, a group of NPCs of nasarik''s underground grave came out from the blinking magic named "portal". They started their action without hesitation, almost at the moment when yalbed''s voice sounded. "Whoosh!" Led by nabaral, the battle maids of the Pleiades cluster, with a total of six men, all spread out, like a series of phantoms, darting around, armed, facing the outside world, full of vigilance. Yaurah, mare, cosetus, dimivugos and Sebas and other full level 100 NPCs took Noah as the center and turned their backs to Noah, forming an encircling ring and protecting Noah inside. At last, yar''erbed''s black light flashed, and his whole body was covered with armor in the shape of a dark devil. Suddenly, a huge axe appeared in his hand to protect Noah. Three lines of defense, Noah to layers of protection up, can be called the extreme alert. Obviously, a group of NPCs in the underground tomb of nazarek were worried that Noah would be disadvantaged if there were strong enemies around who could control the spirit of shatia. Only Noah, who was so protected, raised his eyes and looked ahead. "Shatia..." At this moment, Noah''s mood was extremely bad because of the fact that he was hanging there like a puppet. It was as if she had lost her life and turned into a pure corpse, that is, she did not respond to any changes around her, her open scarlet eyes were empty, and there was no consciousness at all. That performance, all is telling everyone present. Chaetiya, indeed, was dominated by the spirit. It''s just, Noah doesn''t understand. Since those guys in the slynian church used world-class props to dominate the spirit of shatia, how could she be like this? After all, shatiya is a super strong man at level 100. Moreover, all the classes they have learned are more focused on fighting. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, she is stronger than many characters in level 100. In this world, the existence of such a level of Hagia is simply a natural disaster that can act independently. Even if the six gods of silianism, if they are players, they will be level 100. Even if they are better than shatiya, they can''t be much stronger. Considering that she has such a degree of combat effectiveness, since she has controlled her, it should not be possible to leave this super thug here. "In the game, the characters who are dominated by the spirit will act according to the command that controls their own existence." Noah frowned. "But she was thrown right here, as if she had not received any orders." "What happened before the other party gave the order?" Yalbed, on guard, put forward his conjecture to Noah."Judging from the surrounding situation, it seems that before she was dominated by spirit, she had a conflict with the enemy and had a fight. Considering that even if the opponent has world-class props, in terms of the strength of the world''s human beings, it is very likely that the last-minute counterattack of shatiya may have occurred before her spirit is completely controlled The dominator has been knocked down. " It''s possible. If the last-minute counterattack from the dominator killed the other party before the dominator gave orders, it makes sense that she stayed here alone without receiving any orders. Noah turned his eyes to the ground around where she was standing. There was a very strong burning black appearance, which proved that she had fought with the enemy before she became like this. However, no body was seen around. It is clear that there is not only one enemy on the side of shatia. Even if the dominator is killed, the other party''s companions recycle the corpse and evacuate here. It is estimated that it is helpless to throw shatiya here? In a situation similar to that of chartia, if she was ignored, she would stay like this all the time. But if it is too close, or if it is to attack and generate hostility, then she is likely to attack. Unless, remove the mind from the dominant state of shatia. Now Noah took out a silver sword from his waist. With his eyes closed, Noah clenched his silver sword and spoke softly. "Esther, will you be able to remove the spiritual domination from her?" As the highest level of elves and magic suits, even the five elves have to fear the sword spirit of its power. Esther has a more foul fighting ability than the "God killer". Therefore, if it is "demon Slayer", it may be possible to remove the domination of world-class props on the shatia. And Esther''s voice did ring in Noah''s heart. "No problem, I''m the master''s sword. As long as I have enough divine power, I will be able to remove all mysteries unless it is at the level of those gods the master has killed." Esther''s voice calmed Noah''s face. At the next moment, however, Esther''s words changed. "But if you want to get rid of that vampire''s spiritual domination, you have to stab my elf magic suit directly into the other person''s body." This time, Noah''s eyebrows frowned. "But as soon as you get close to her, will she attack?" "Yes." Esther''s voice did not have any ups and downs in Noah''s heart. "So, please be ready to fight the vampire." Noah was silent. Do you fight with shatia? "Lord Noah." As if she had seen through what Noah was thinking, yalbed burst out. "If you want to fight against shatia, please allow us to take over the task." "Yes Dimiucos made the same noise. "Although we know that the supreme one is worried that we will be dominated by the spirit just as much as the one who is in charge of the spirit. However, if we fight with the Mahatma, we may let the Supreme Master be controlled by the spirit, which is absolutely impossible to happen!" "Lord Noah!" Yaurah, mare, cosetus and Sebastian said with one voice. "Please give us the task." Noah didn''t speak. He opened his eyes and looked at the marionette like Hagia in front of him. After a while, he turned around. "Send someone to look around. Don''t let anyone get close. If you find any people from serianism, just take them down and wait until it is confirmed that no one is watching in the dark, and then you can take care of the affairs of shatiya." Smell speech, a crowd of NPCs can only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 (thank you very much for "Yang, hehe" in 1888! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "Mo Yu''s death", "Yu Ge Jie Jie", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "not cold wood cold" The grand Tomb of nazarek, nine floors underground. In the bedroom, as soon as Noah came back, he was directly lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and his dark eyes were filled with intense emotions. To be honest, Noah is really rare. So if people who know Noah see this scene, they will be very surprised? In fact, Noah is really in a rather anxious mood now. That''s right. It''s impatience. Because of the shatia thing. "Hum --!" The brilliant white light rose from Noah''s body, set off a burst of light particles, and ran back and forth in space, converging into human form. In the light, Esther''s delicate figure slowly appeared. A beautiful long silvery white hair fell like a waterfall behind Esther. White skin in the gorgeous white light rendering, like white ivory. Esther slowly opened his eyes in the light, and his eyes full of mystery threw into Noah''s body. Looking at the beautiful eyes, Noah even had a feeling that he would be sucked in at any time. In this case, the light gradually dissipates. Esther, however, was riding on Noah''s body with his hands on Noah''s chest. He leaned forward and looked down at Noah lying in front of him. There was no emotion on his young pretty face. From Noah''s point of view, Esther is really beautiful. I believe that no matter who is, even if it is the same woman as Esther, it will be very exciting to see this kind of Esther, right? Noah, however, was not in that mood. "Esther." Noah looked up at Esther and laughed bitterly. "You''re not dressed." Yes. Esther, who appeared in the light, as always, did not wear any clothes, leaving his tender but extremely beautiful body exposed in front of Noah. Of course, there are still clothes on the ivory smooth thighs called knee socks. The sword elves, who only wore knee socks, kept the posture of riding on Noah and looked down at Noah. The mysterious eyes swayed slightly and said so. "I think this dress should make you happy." "Happy?" Noah felt a little weak. "It''s not the first time I''ve seen it." "Is it?" Esther drew her young face closer to Noah, and even when she was kissing, her eyes were moist. "In other words, is the master tired of my body?" Can you stop using such a misleading statement Noah felt more powerless, so he said. "Who made Esther look like this all the time? Why don''t you take off your knee socks "Take off Take off the knee socks? " Esther''s pretty face without any expression turned red at the speed of the naked eye. "Lord The host is really h.... " Or the shame that people can''t understand. However, because of such a weakness, Noah used to use the same trick to deal with this fairy girl when Esther appeared in this dress. As a result, Noah continued to use the tricks that had been tried and tested before. "If you don''t want to take off your knee socks, you have to put on your clothes." As long as Noah said that, then, this fairy girl with a different sense of shame for exposing her thighs would put on her clothes obediently, which saved Noah a lot of excitement. Unfortunately, this time, Noah was destined to be surprised. Esther''s lovely and extraordinary face became more and more red, but he did not put on his clothes because of his shyness, as Noah expected. Instead, his face showed a little firmness. "I I see... " With these words, Esther shook his little hand and removed a pair of knee socks in Noah''s astonished eyes. The next moment, a pair of white and greasy thighs were exposed in front of Noah. It was not until this moment that Esther was truly naked. "AI Esther Noah was really surprised. The sword elves named Esther have different shame from ordinary girls. General girl how can''t be calm in front of the opposite sex naked body. Esther can do it without changing his face.The average girl will feel that showing her thighs is a matter of increasing her charm. Esther, on the other hand, was extremely shy about it. For Esther, showing her thighs is no doubt as shy as ordinary girls showing their naked bodies in front of the opposite sex. In the past, Esther had never done this, only once in the jealousy with Wendy. But this time, Esther showed Noah''s well protected thigh in front of Noah. That was enough to make Noah feel suspicious. In addition to the knee socks, Esther is still riding on Noah''s body, white and greasy a pair of ivory like thighs can''t stop shaking slightly, small and slender body shrunk into a ball, pretty face ruddy. "This In this way, the host will be happy? " Obviously, Esther was really shy. "Esther..." Noah just looked at Esther. "Why?" In the past, even if the object was Noah, Esther would never have done so. What''s going on? Although Esther was puzzled, she was still puzzled, because she could not understand her voice. "The host seems to be in a bad mood Noah was stunned by this sentence. "Master." Esther will face again in front of Noah, as if to see something from Noah''s eyes, staring at Noah''s eyes. "Are you blaming yourself?" This time Noah was silent. Seeing Noah like this, Esther''s eyes twinkled and he said Noah''s voice. "Does the master feel that it is entirely his fault to let the vampire named shatia be controlled I have to say, Esther was right. That''s why Noah''s mood is so unusual. Only because Noah was the one who gave orders to the NPC of nasarik''s grave to capture the people of the slyan kingdom. This order, so that she was dominated by the spirit of the people of the state of serianism, so that she became like the puppet. If Noah didn''t look down on the people of the serianites, and thought that with the power of the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave, they could easily be captured, then the shatiya would not have become like this. As a result, Noah''s order led to the fact that shatiya became a traitor and an unforgivable object in the eyes of the NPC''s underground grave of nasarik, and he could not help turning into a puppet, which led to such an end. What a painful thing this should be for shatia? After all, the more loyal and considered a traitor, the more painful it is, isn''t it? Noah was even a little afraid. How miserable would it be when she recovered and knew that she had been a traitor? Not to mention, in order to recover, Noah had to fight against the innocent one because of his wrong command. Otherwise, we can only let the NPC of nazarek''s underground tomb to surround and kill shatiya. How can Noah feel better? "The master is not wrong." Esther looked at Noah and said. "The master didn''t know that the six gods of Silian kingdom were players, and they didn''t know that the people of Silian kingdom had world-class props. There was no reason to say that it was the master''s fault to give such orders at that time." You don''t have to comfort me, Esther Noah reached out and touched Esther''s head, more or less bitter. "In any case, it was because of my command that I had caused her to be hated by the rest of the grave in nazarek." "Of course, I also know that this is not the time to feel remorse." Noah smiles. "So give me a little time, will you?" I see. " Esther pondered for a moment, then uttered such a sentence. "Well, let me make the master feel better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 (thank you very much for the 3776 reward of "book friend 160129094343402"! And "watching you update silently", "long live the East", "a quasi animation house", "paradise is the highest", "a passing time!" "Make me feel better?" Noah was more or less stunned by Esther''s words. However, before Noah reacts, Esther, riding on Noah, suddenly leans down, closes his eyes, and kisses Noah''s lips with his small lips. "Tweet..." Esther''s tiny lips parted in a very slight noise. But the touch of the soft lips lingered in Noah''s mind for a long time. "How about it?" Esther is still looking down at Noah''s eyes, which are full of mystery and fluctuate slightly. "Can this make the host feel better?" After hearing the speech, Noah reacted from his stupidity and laughed bitterly. "Where did you learn this trick?" "In the guild." Said Esther. "When Mila and lisana treat their masters like this, the master will be in a good mood." "It is Is that so? " Noah was embarrassed. "I Why don''t I know? " "But Esther knows." Esther looked at Noah without expression. "What''s more, Esther also knows that the host is in the best mood when he''s going out with Mila and Lisa." "Don''t Don''t talk about copulating! " Noah wavered. "I I said, Esther, you''re not actually watching all the time "Watch?" Esther tilted his head. "Is it the process of the host''s intercourse with Mila and lisana?" "It''s all said. Don''t talk about copulating." Noah''s voice couldn''t help but improve. "Tell me the truth, Esther, have you been peeking around all the time?" "There''s something wrong with that, master." Esther shook his head and looked at Noah. "Esther didn''t peek, he saw it openly." Noah''s mouth twitched slightly. If you say that, you can''t say it''s wrong. After all, in the past, Esther existed in the form of a small sword, which Noah carried with him. Even when Noah is happy with Mila and lisana, Esther in the form of a small sword is just put aside. In other words, Noah really did something under the eyes of this sword elf girl that would definitely teach bad children. And more than once. (never let Mira and Lisa know about this matter.) If Mila and lisana know, the two pretty fiancees will not allow Noah to hug them before they get married, right? When Noah felt a little embarrassed, Esther said this sentence again. "If you can make the master''s mood better, Then Esther will come to the master''s end!" Noah almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His expression was wonderful. I don''t know how Esther understood Noah''s wonderful expression. The young fairy girl once again put her head together and gave Noah a kiss on her lips. Then she repeatedly kisses Noah''s lips like a bird''s peck. Generally speaking, although Esther''s appearance is young and immature, it does not mean that he has no charm. As many myths and legends say, as an elf, Esther has an amazing appearance that ordinary human beings can never have, enough to make any healthy man howl. Under such circumstances, Esther still seemed to kiss Noah as if he had been pushed down. It was impossible to say that even Noah almost lost his mind. Noah, who was so afraid of himself, pushed Esther away from him with his astonishing slender shoulder while his reason was still alive. "Well Well, Esther, it''s going to be bad to go on, so, that''s it, OK? " Smell speech, Esther''s expression still does not have any change, but a pair of eyes full of mystery has emerged a little dissatisfaction. Then Esther stares at Noah and says something like this. "If Mira and Lisa Na treat the master like this, the master will be very happy, but can''t I?" If there was a third person in the room, hearing Esther''s words, he would think Noah was a scum who always gave up and had no human nature?Noah covered his face and could not speak. "Well, Esther, you''re too young to think about these things, you know?" However, this did not convince Esther at all. "I was there a thousand years ago." Esther stares at Noah. "According to my memory, no matter which world it is, there should be no human being who can live longer than me." Can''t you think about it in terms of appearance? " "No way." "Why?" "Because I am the master''s love sword, it''s natural to be the master''s thing." "But But now you''re my stuff, aren''t you? Don''t we have an appointment to be together forever? " "In that case, the master should take everything from me." Can''t you think about it again? " "No way." "Why?" Because it''s unfair. " That''s how Noah reacts. I almost forgot. The most annoying thing about this sword elf girl is the unfairness and differential treatment. Must be, Esther was jealous of Noah''s intimate attitude towards Mila and lisana? "Please close your eyes, master." Esther put the young face to Noah''s direction again. "Just leave everything to me." Is the person who should have said this line reversed? Looking at Esther closed his eyes and chucked up his mouth, he felt that Noah, who was desperate, even had a self abandoning mood. Why not just make a mistake like this? When this means that Noah will always lose something important choice germinated in Noah''s heart, Esther''s lips will again coincide with Noah''s lips, finally even God can''t look down. "Bang!" With a very loud voice, Noah''s bedroom door was forced open. Then, a burst of black air that made the whole space tremble suddenly filled up. Noah, who was startled severely, turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. There, yal''erbed held the position of opening the door, lowered her head, and the bangs on her forehead covered her beautiful face, which made her look hard to see. However, the black air from yar''erbed''s body made Noah''s hair stand on end. Instead, Esther opened his eyes and first looked at yalbed, who was black at the door. Then, as if nothing had happened, he looked again at Noah and put his hand around Noah''s neck. "Master, found." There was no undulating sound, and to yalbed''s ears it was the greatest provocation. As a result, yar''erbed''s body trembled, and a pair of fallen angel''s wings behind her also shook again and again. The black air surging from her body became more intense, like a beast preparing to break free from its cage, which made people feel astonishing ferocity. Noah took a mouthful of saliva a little. Then, yalbed raised her head and exposed Noah''s vision a face that could make any man salivate. However, the beautiful face in the past, at this time, is actually with a no matter how obsessed with the beauty of YAL Bede, the man will wake up in a flash of terror. "My lord..." Like a zombie, yalbed came unsteadily towards Noah. "I can say anything at any time, but you refuse me again and again. Now you are hiding in your room and doing something so enviable with the spirit over there who doesn''t know where it comes from. Don''t you think it''s really unfair, Lord Noah?" Noah was terrified at yalbed''s cursed figure. "Cold Calm down, yalbed. All in all, how about you calm down first? " Yalbed''s pretty face was distorted. "How calm is that?" An astonishing roar rang through the nine floors of the great tomb of nazarek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 (thank you very much for the 2400 reward of "book friend 160128132705023"! As well as "Pok mon", "one horse can be a thousand", "nine stars lead a line", "the final song of the world", "a rice worm wasting life" After a fight between Esther and YAL Bede, Noah was very embarrassed, but he had to say that his mood had improved a lot. Although he still felt extremely guilty about the affair of shatiya, Noah was not a muddleheaded person. He still understood that if he blindly blamed himself and felt guilty, it would not change the status quo. Therefore, after the quarrel between Esther and yalbed, Noah also cleaned up a little bit, and suppressed his guilt for shatia. Anyway, let''s get chaetiya back to its original state. When she recovered, she would be compensated. With this in mind, Noah was able to pack up his mood and come out of the bedroom. "How about it?" In the office, Noah, sitting in a black leather chair, looks through the luxurious desk in front of him and looks at dimiucos standing in front of him. "Was there an ambush of the Gentiles around the city of shatia?" After being dominated by the spirit, she was directly left in the same place and stayed there alone in the form of no command. Now the state of the shatia, like the game appeared in the wild monsters. As long as someone approaches, it will attack. As long as someone attacks, it will fight back. If you don''t go to Richardson and bypass her directly, she will stay in one place just like the monsters in the wild in the game, and will not make any response. This state is caused by the fact that she did not receive the command of the dominator after she was dominated by the spirit. Previously, yalbede speculated that the reason why she did not receive the order was that the final counterattack knocked down the dominator. However, it may also be that the dominator deliberately did not give orders to her and let her stay in the wild to lead out her companions. In addition, the formal form of the world-class props that led to her being dominated by spirit is still unknown. If you contact with her wantonly, it is likely to cause a chain reaction, or step on the trigger condition of world-class props, which will trigger the power of spiritual domination again. Out of all sorts of considerations, it is absolutely not beneficial to have contact with Chartier before the investigation is clear. In view of this, Noah had asked dimiucos to investigate the surrounding area of shatia when he came back. "Back to Lord Noah, we did find some anomalies." Dimiucos lowered his head and said respectfully. "Although we have not found any slavish ambush around the city, we have found that someone is using the magic of the intelligence department to watch around the city." "Sure enough?" Noah curled his mouth. "It''s normal. I would be surprised if there was no surveillance." Whether it was deliberately thrown into the wild for ambush, or because she was killed by her desperate counterattack and lost the means to dominate her, it was impossible for the people of the Silian church who left her in the wild not to monitor her. Even those who were supposed to be companions of the "sunshine canon" were under the surveillance of the slyan church, not to mention the real enemy of the shatiya? "But it''s not from the very beginning that the monitoring of the slythian state did exist?" Noah knocked on the desk in front of him. "I didn''t feel monitored in the past when I was on the side of the chateaux." "No, Lord Noah, we sent troops to investigate after we found out that there was a third party using intelligence magic to spy on her." Said dimiucos. "In order to avoid the leakage of intelligence, we have set up a wall around shatiya that can block the magic detection of the intelligence department. Please forgive us for making such a claim." "No, you''re right. There''s no fault." Noah shook his head. "So what else have you done "At first, it was only this level. Now, we are setting up continuous walls around the city that can block the launch of the teleport magic, so that the enemy will not use the teleport magic to sneak attack when we are dealing with the shatia." Dimiucos pushed his glasses. "What''s more, although we have confirmed that there is no ambush around the city, we have not confirmed whether there are magic traps around the city. At present, we are organizing a team of explorers to eliminate them." "In addition, considering that the other party may borrow the power of magic props, we are also ready to set up measures for magic props around shatia." Dimiucos said cautiously."At present, this is what I can think of for the time being. What does Lord Noah think?" "Organize another team that can use the detection intelligence magic." Noah pondered for a moment and added. "Although we have done enough measures for outsiders, we also need to spend some time on her, so that people who can use detection intelligence magic can investigate her condition. Otherwise, if we do something rashly, it will probably trigger the spiritual domination of world-class props "I see." Dimiucos nodded solemnly. Regardless of whether there was an ambush of the slavish countries around her, the spiritual domination of her was a very serious problem. Even shatiya, the NPC of undead who has reached level 100, has been subject to spiritual domination. Therefore, it is estimated that no one in the underground tomb of nasarik can resist the same spiritual domination. If you let the second person be dominated by the spirit, it will be a big problem. After all, no one knows whether the world-class props that act on her can also produce effects on people who are too close to each other. Therefore, we must carry out careful and careful detection. "In addition, it is very likely that the other party will get some information about the great tomb of nazarek from shatiya Noah glanced at dimiucos. "So, put the whole nasarik grave on alert." "Yes." Dimiucos nodded obediently, and then said this. , "yes, Noah, we have arranged an eyeliner around the bottom of the summer, according to your orders, and found that E Lan Till, who is nearest to us, seems to have moved." "Ye lantier?" Noah frowned. "What''s going on?" "Is it possible that the battle between the shatians and the people of the slyan religion attracted the attention of Ye rantil?" Said dimiugos. "According to the reporter, ye lantil has sent adventurers to attack the powerful demon who appears near the village of Kahn. The target of the expedition is probably shatia." "Oh?" Noah looked at dimiucos. "Why can you be sure that the other party is going to attack shatia?" "There are two reasons." Dimiucos replied respectfully. "One is that the adventurer team sent by the other party is very large. If it is nearby, there can be no object other than shatiya who needs a team of this level to attack. The other is that the other party''s route is completely in the direction of Kahn village, and there is no mistake." "Adventurers?" Noah asked thoughtfully. "What kind of scale?" "All of them are at least silver." Said dimiugos. "In terms of teams, there are 30 silver adventurers, 10 gold adventurers, 5 platinum adventurers and 3 secret silver adventurers. The overall number is more than 200 people." "This scale is not really used to attack ordinary demons." Noah smacked. "It''s not even, it''s coming back." With that, Noah stood up, glanced at the direction of the corner, but made a voice. "When are you going to keep that up, yalbed Huddled in the corner like a child, with his back to yalbed here, she turned her head slightly, and her pretty face was full of tears. Obviously, yalbed is still concerned about Noah and Esther. Now Noah sighed and walked towards the door. "Yalbed, if you''re going to continue like that, I won''t take you out." Hearing this, yar''erbed jumped to his feet, flapping a pair of wings behind him, catching up with Noah. Seeing this, dimivugos quickly followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Chen Yi Chu", "GS super wet", "Nicholas Caesar", "Fei Ye Bu Ye Cheng", "2B Lin Shi", "Mo Yu Yu Shang" and "source invincible"!) The gentle sunshine from the sky, shining on the vast plain, so that the earth is like a layer of gold like color, abnormal dazzling. At one moment, on the edge of such a plain, a group of people on horseback appeared quietly. It was a group of people wearing totally different equipment, not so much a group of people, but a group of several groups of people acting together by force. The number of these people is about 200. And, basically, it''s all male. And these people all have one thing in common. That is, they all wear a metal card around their necks. Some wore metal plates made of silver. Some are made of metal. It''s made up of precious metal and even shining cards. In this world, there is only one kind of human who will wear metal plates like this. That''s the adventurer. These people on horseback galloping from the edge of the plain are all adventurers. Moreover, he is an adventurer at least above silver level. In such a group of at least silver level adventurers, gold level adventurers also exist, and even platinum class adventurers. This is a very rare scene. It is generally believed that, whether in the Kingdom, empire or religion, the risk takers above the platinum level account for about 20% of the country''s adventurers. In the Kingdom, the number of adventurers is about 3000. At this ratio, there are only about 600 adventurers above platinum in the kingdom. In that case, it may not be able to reflect the rarity of the adventurers above platinum level. It is much more obvious to compare this with the population of the whole kingdom. It is estimated that the total population of the Kingdom exceeds eight million. Of these eight million people, only 3000 are adventurers, and only 600 are platinum level or above. In this case, is that understandable? That''s right. There are so few risk takers above platinum. But in this group of people, there are at least 30 platinum level adventurers. With the rest of the silver and gold adventurers, the strength of the whole group was so strong that it would not be strange to fight. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, at the front of the pack, there are three more noble metal plates of adventurers. It''s a metal card made of Mithril metal. In other words, in the front of this group of people, there are three secret silver adventurers above the platinum level adventurers. Clara. Sirius. The rainbow. These three secret silver adventurers are the most powerful adventurers in ye lantierri. However, ye lantierri didn''t have the mountain bronze level which was higher than the Mithril level. As for the highest level of refined steel, there are only two in the whole kingdom, and it is even more impossible for ye lantil to have them. Under such circumstances, three secret silver adventurers named "Clara", "Sirius" and "Rainbow" naturally became the leaders of this group of adventurers sent by Ye lantier. In this way, the leaders of the three secret silver adventurers became the leaders of the whole adventurer group. That is, it is the first to rush in the front of the team of three strong men. The leader of "klalgera", igvarki. The leader of Sirius, pelotti. The leader of the rainbow, mocknak. At this time, the leaders of the three secret silver adventurers showed their leadership status. They rode horses and ran in the front of the big team, leading a total of more than 200 adventurers, galloping on the boundless plain. "Boom!" The sound of many horses'' hooves converged to form a roar that made the earth tremble. With the rapid development of the adventurers, the thick smoke and dust constantly rose in the rear of the horses and filled the space of the plain. Looking at the huge momentum, it really gives people the feeling that even if they go to war, more than 200 people can flatten the vast army. It is precisely because this large contingent of adventurers is so large that some people are puzzled. "Such a large team, even if it''s a large army to crusade against the Empire, is it enough?" Igvarsky smacked his lips."It''s just a magic thing to deal with. Do you need a team of adventurers of this scale?" In order to better fight against demons and avoid being harmed by demons, almost every urban adventurer''s Guild regularly organizes magic singers who are proficient in the magic of intelligence department to explore the surrounding areas of the city, so as to find out the settlements of various demon tribes and the locations of powerful demons. A few days ago, the adventurers'' Guild made a probe. As a result, it turns out that there are individuals with amazing magical reactions in this area. That terrible magic reaction is definitely not what human beings can have. And based on further exploration, the adventurers guild has also confirmed. The individual is not a human being, but an immortal who hates the living. As a result, the whole society of adventurers fell into chaos and held an emergency meeting. It was not only the guild president of the adventurers'' guild, but also the president of the mage guild of Ye lantierri and the mayor of the city, as well as the leaders of the three most senior secret silver adventurers in the city. After some discussion, the whole hierarchy of Ye rantil felt that it was too dangerous to let the undead, who had an amazing magical reaction, continue to exist. The undead generally hate the living. If it is allowed to exist, perhaps, the other party will use the force of terror to carry out massacres around, so as to threaten the security of the whole city of Ye? Rantil. In view of this, the adventurers'' Association, the sorcerer Association and the mayor of the city decided to jointly invest in hiring a large number of high-level adventurers, including three secret silver adventurers, to form a large team to fight against the magic creatures that appeared near Kahn village. For this, igvarki has always felt very disdainful. "It''s just immortal. It''s not a giant snake monster. It''s a big fuss to be so active." The undead are basically born out of death. And, in the beginning, it''s almost impossible to have an over powerful undead. The existence of the undead, in fact, is just like a poisonous insect. Only among a large number of undead, can a more powerful undead be born. Therefore, in general, there will be a large number of low-level undead around the strong undead, and there are very few strong undead individuals. So, knowing that this time the opponent is only a single undead, igvarki would be so disdainful. I have to say that igvarski''s arrogant speech made the leaders of the other two secret silver adventurers very unhappy. What''s more, this is not the first time igvarki has said so. At the moment, pelotti and mochnak, who are also leaders of the team, look at each other and say what they have said many times before. "Since the adventurers'' Guild and the Sorcerer''s Guild have been confirmed with intelligence magic, there is absolutely no mistake." "Don''t be careless. Otherwise, it''s not strange when you die." The words of peloti and mocknak let igvarki Snort and say such a sentence. "I said, no matter how you say, you are also the leader of the secret silver adventurer team like me, because a dead person is afraid of this. Is it too much of a loss?" Such a sentence made pelotti and mocknak look angry. However, considering the harmony of the team, the leaders of the two secret silver adventurers chose to put it down. After all, they are not as arrogant and stupid as igvarski. "Let''s cut down on the gossip." Pelotti''s voice was grim. "The destination is coming, and if you continue to complain, that''s just too much for an adventurer." "It''s time for those behind to start preparing for battle." Mocknak also spoke in a tone of poor voice. "Don''t wait a minute. You''re caught off guard by the enemy, causing unnecessary casualties." Igvarski can''t deny it. Don''t go too far. However, this did not go too far, igvarki was suddenly stunned and surprised. "What is that?" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" A huge magic beam suddenly burst from the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 (thank you very much for the rewards of "unknown Mo Yan", "sondery", "hongchenmeng", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "dancing with the Maple", "long live the Orient" and "quietly watching you update" "Hum --!" In the vibration of space, a magic beam with a diameter of about two meters suddenly appears from the endless plain, cuts through the space, rubs against the air, and goes straight to the group of adventurers. A group of adventurers did not even react. The huge magic beam suddenly burst into the ground not far in front of the leading three men, igvarki, pelotti and mochnak. The sudden magic beam did not bombard the ground directly. It''s like a laser, sweeping across the ground in front of a line of adventurers. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, where the magic beam swept across the ground like a laser, the ground was blasted, setting off an amazing impact and dust, so that pieces of gravel like bullets out of the chamber, burst into all directions. The sudden huge movement made the horses carrying adventurers give out a long, frightened hiss. Without the consent of the riders, they suddenly stopped and straightened up their upper body. A pair of strong and powerful forelegs kept kicking in the air. All the adventurers on the horses fell down one by one in the riot of the horses in a state of panic, hitting the ground heavily and sending out the sound of pain. After a while, the adventurer group, which had been marching on the plain like a vast army, fell into a panic scene. Some of the adventurers were even trampled on by horses in a state of panic and riots. If not because these people are adventurers, not only strong and strong, but also wearing a certain degree of equipment, they will be injured under the hoof of the horse? Now, it''s just a mess. It''s very lucky. "Don''t panic!" Pelotti, who also fell off the horse, cried out. "Calm down!" "Adjust your posture! Prepare for the battle Exclaimed mocknak, too. "It''s very likely that the enemy has already attacked!" From this point of view, pelotti and mochnak are worthy of being the leaders of the secret silver class adventurers. They are not in disorder in the face of danger and have the mentality to cope with any emergency. Only igvarki, instead of focusing on his companions, focused more on the attacker who made a fool of himself. "Who?" Igvarsky looked angry and roared around. "Who''s up here?! Get out of here The voice of igvarsky echoed and reverberated over the whole plain. About two or three seconds later, a voice, cold to the point of horror, also shook the space in response to igvarki''s words. "It is a death to dare to speak to our supreme being like this." With the spread of such a sentence, a terrible evil spirit spread in the whole space. It was like a ghost coming out of hell. Bathed in such a horrible atmosphere, all the adventurers from ye lantil were all stiff, and their whole faces turned pale. It was like being watched by a ferocious beast. He didn''t even dare to move. Immediately, the dust in the whole space gradually subsided, so that those who were frozen in the spot saw the scene ahead. It was not until then that all the adventurers present saw it. About a hundred meters ahead, there is a rock. Around the rock, there are many figures. Although the distance is more than 100 meters, the adventurers still see the whole picture of those figures clearly. And the first to bear the brunt of the scene into the eyes of all the adventurers of a figure, so that the pale face of all the people have opened their eyes. It was a girl. A girl who seemed to be waiting beside the rock, standing under the rock and nearest to the rock. The girl''s face can be called amazing, beautiful is that kind of real and tragic, with a gentle smile on her face, just like a goddess from the sky. However, behind such a goddess, near the waist, there was a pair of dark wings. It was the pair of dark wings that made the adventurers tremble. Looking at the sacred and evil shadow, pelotti murmured. "Demons..." The devil. The devil who brings destruction with violence.Bring the fallen devil with wisdom. The existence of this kind of alien world is called the devil. It is said that it is a kind of extremely ferocious demon, the meaning of its existence is to eliminate all rational good people, that is, the pronoun of so-called evil. Almost none of the people present did not know the existence of demons. Because, more than 200 years ago, it brought great calamity to the world, and finally was eliminated by 13 heroes. The evil existence named demon God has the king among the demons. The king of demons led the army of demons, who nearly wiped out all the intelligent races in the world. If the undead are demons that hate the living, then demons are demons that torment the living. If you meet the undead, you will die at most. Can meet the devil, that is the real life is better than death. There is no one who is not afraid of such existence. What''s more, the devil there is not only that beautiful girl alone. Not far away from the girl, there was a man with a long steel tail, wearing a strange suit and ordinary human appearance. Although he looks like a human male, the steel tail behind the other side and the evil smell in his whole body tell all the people present. This man is definitely not human, but the same devil. On the other side of such a demon man and woman, on the other side of the rock, are the twins of the dark elves. A pair of demons. A pair of dark elves. So the two are waiting on both sides of the rock, facing forward. And there, there are two figures. One is the figure of an old man who is over 50 years old and wears housekeeper''s clothes, but his waist and back are very straight. One is the appearance of terror, the appearance is like ants, like insects, the whole body presents the color of ice. These people surrounded the ordinary rock in the middle, as if they supported something, and looked at the direction of the adventurers without expression. Then, on the rocks surrounded by these beings, a man sat on it. A young man with black hair and black pupil, wearing a black casual suit and a white coat. Compared with the existence under the rock, youth is not so terrible. However, judging from the support of those chilling beings, it is obvious that the only young man sitting on the top of the earth is the one who commands the existence of terror. Cold sweat, began to emerge from the forehead of those adventurers. Those people who surround the rocks and exude a terrible sense of existence and evil smell are making every adventurer''s heart wail and constantly have the impulse to escape. He was so frightened that he let out a cry. "You Who are you? " Such a sentence, so that the existence of those terror, the body of a surge of evil breath become more intense. "The mole ants of inferior race..." Dimiucos pushed his glasses and looked up. "Kneel down..." Just as the voice of dimiucos echoed in the plain space, the hearts of those adventurers who were at least above the silver level were shocked and their bodies moved involuntarily. Along with the sound of waves, including igvarki, peloto and mocknak, the adventurers'' groups of scale enough to rival an army all knelt down on the ground. That''s not because all the adventurers are too timid to be frightened by a word from dimiucos. However, there is a magic power in dimiucos'' words that makes each of them unable to resist. "This is..." Morkenak''s face changed dramatically. "Mental attack?" Yes. The reason why many adventurers can''t help but kneel directly is that dimiucos has a special skill to make others obey their own orders -- "the curse of domination.". Looking at all the adventurers kneeling down, Noah, sitting on the rock, made a faint voice. "Adventurers, go back where you should be..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 (thank you very much for the rewards of "one riding a horse when you are a thousand", "a windless and bright sky", "a passing time", "Yang, hehe", "pickled Ai Ai", "fantasy maniac xn", "Breaking Dawn to dawn" and "Pok mon"!) "Adventurers, go back where you should be..." When such a word, riding the wind, into the ears of those adventurers who kneel on the ground and can''t get up, those adventurers are stunned. Noah ignored the hesitation of those adventurers and continued to speak to himself. "I know you are going to deal with the undead who appears here, but the undead is my servant, not the one you should deal with." "Servant?" The adventurers, led by igvarski, pelotti and mocknak, were startled. In this world, the word servant stands for something different. Usually, if there is a man who calls a demon his servant, then in general, the servant here refers to summoning the demon. Just like the "sunshine canon" of the slythian Kingdom, the angels summoned by those who can at least use the third order magic are their servants. Similar situations are not uncommon. In each system of magic, Summoning Magic exists. Some magic singers can summon goblin by Summoning Magic. Some magic singers can summon ogres by Summoning Magic. Some magic singers can conjure up lizard people with Summoning Magic. Even, in legend, there are magic singers who can summon the Dragon called the strongest race by Summoning Magic. All kinds of magic things can be called out by magic singers and controlled and used by corresponding magic. Among them, the undead are naturally included. However, the more powerful the demons are, the more powerful they want to summon, control and use them, the more high-level Summoning Magic is needed. Now, the man sitting on the rock said that the high-level people of Yeh lantil were in turmoil, and even sent three secret silver adventurers, five platinum adventurers, ten gold adventurers and thirty silver adventurers with a total of more than 200 teams. The powerful immortal who went to fight against him was his servant ? Can summon that kind of level of magic, that must be what level of magic? All adventurers shudder at the thought. Because, as mentioned above, the level of adventurer corresponds to the rank of magic. Copper and iron adventurers are generally equivalent to magic singers who can use the first level magic. Silver and gold adventurers are generally equivalent to magic singers who can use second-order magic. Platinum and silver level adventurers are generally equivalent to magic singers who can use third level magic. Mountain Copper Level adventurers are generally equivalent to magic singers who can use the fourth level magic. The highest level of refined steel adventurer is generally equivalent to the magic singer who can use the fifth level magic. And the strength of magic objects that can be summoned by different levels of Summoning Magic can also be applied to this level. The first level of Summoning Magic can only summon the equivalent of copper or iron level magic. The second level of Summoning Magic can summon the equivalent of silver or gold level magic. The third level of Summoning Magic is able to summon the equivalent of platinum or silver level magic. In this way, the fourth level of Summoning Magic can summon the equivalent of copper level magic, the fifth level of Summoning Magic can summon the equivalent of steel level magic. Even the adventurer''s Guild had to send three secret silver adventurer teams as the leader of the adventurer team to fight against the powerful undead. How could he think that he should be better than the Mithril class? And sent out the adventurer of this scale, that also can''t just be equivalent to the mountain copper level demon just? Even, the dead may be better than the refined steel grade. Can summon more powerful magic than steel level magic? That conservative estimate, all must be the highest level magic that human can control, that is, the sixth level of Summoning Magic can do things? Is this young man who seems to be only about 20 years old, a magic singer who can use the sixth level magic? "No way!" Igvarsky cried out. "There is no one in the kingdom who can use the sixth level magic. There is only one in the Empire. Do you think I will believe your lies?" Igvarki''s words, let a group of NPC guarding the nasarik underground grave beside the rock where Noah sat all focused on him. Those eyes, full of unprecedented strong murderous spirit.He was locked in by the murderous Qi of six NPC''s who had reached level 100, only secret silver level. Igvarki, whose level was less than level 20, was immediately blackened, his chest was blocked and his Qi and blood began to flow upward. If he goes on like this, he will surely spit out a mouthful of blood? Fortunately, Noah''s voice saved igvarki. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I just see that there are a few acquaintances in the kingdom who are also adventurers, so I give you some advice." Noah glanced at igvarki. "My servant has some problems now. She has disobeyed my orders. I can''t control her for the time being. If you plan to come over, I won''t stop you, but it''s none of my business to see what happens." A number of NPC''s in the underground grave of nazarek all smile more or less. It''s a smile directly linked to cruelty. That smile, let all adventurers have a kind of not far from the illusion of death, for a moment, is also completely frozen there, unable to move. The only ones who can keep calm are pelotti and mocknak. The leaders of the two Mithril adventurers looked at each other, and then both looked at Noah. "That..." Pelotti inquired cautiously with a respectful performance. "Can we ask your name?" "What?" Noah looked at pelotti with a smile. "Since I can''t resist, I have to find out my origin first, so that I can report back?" Pelotti''s face was dull. Obviously, Noah was right. "We have no doubt of your meaning." Mocknak quickly spoke for pelotti. "We just want to know the name of your Lord who can have such a powerful immortal as a servant." "Well, there''s no need to say compliments. I''m just here to give you a piece of advice." Noah spoke with indifference. "What''s more, my servant is now under the control of the spirit of the unknown, and I''m also worrying about how to deal with her, and I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. Do you understand what I mean?" With these words, Noah curled his lips. "Rather, you will be able to do me a great favor in probing into the condition of the disobedient servant for me." Pelotti and mocknak shut up. Only Igor Waukee, staring at Noah with resentment in his eyes, his inner fear in Noah''s high attitude, turned into extreme anger, which made him laugh. "In my opinion, you are a human traitor who has turned to the undead. Are you going to collude with the undead and frame us up?" A group of NPCs from the underground tomb of nazarek suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes were filled with fierce murderous spirit again. However, this time, before a group of NPC from nasarik''s underground tomb would lock their murderous spirit on igvarki, Noah looked directly at the guy who didn''t even know the current affairs. "If all human beings are stupid guys like you, then there must be a lot of defectors who want to turn to the undead?" Anger welled up in igvarki''s eyes, and Noah was the first to say something more. "Anyway, that''s all I want to say. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not come here and go back to ye Lantieri and tell the people of the kingdom not to meddle in the affairs here." With that, Noah looked at Igor Waukee, his dark eyes suddenly turning into cold silver. "And, you, it''s really uncomfortable." With the spread of this sentence, igvarki''s body suddenly in that pair of cold silver eyes, gradually into steel. "This What is this No Stop it Ah ah ah ah ah --! " In the scream, the whole man of igvarki was turned into cold steel, and the panic on his face was fixed there, and he completely turned into a statue. "Ah, ah, ah --!" A group of adventurers finally because of fear, issued a sad cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 (thank you very much for the 10000 prize in the preface! And "book friend 160130114034478", "the final song of the world", "data seven nights", "a quasi cartoon house", "silver glitter 7", "lone star V easy cold", "static Gemini" On the rock, Noah looked at the scene of the adventurers driving their horses at a faster speed than before, as if they were running for their lives. There was not much fluctuation in Noah''s look from the beginning to the end. "Lord Noah." Dimiucos spoke softly. "With all due respect, Lord Noah, why don''t you leave all the lower humans behind?" Most of the NPCs in the surrounding Tomb of nazarek nodded their heads one after another, apparently with the same idea as dimiucos. Because of the shatiya affair, Noah has asked the people in the grave of nazarek to completely block the surrounding one. Although this is just a vast expanse of grassland, in fact, I don''t know how many demons from the underground grave of nazarek are hidden here. Just now, if Noah didn''t show up, when those human adventurers stepped into this area, the hidden demons would suddenly attack and kill all the adventurers. No one doubts that the adventurers can escape any of them. After all, human beings in this world are generally not strong compared with the demons in the great tomb of nazarek. Even geffev, who is known as the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, has only level 35. Among human beings, there is not even a magic singer who can use the seventh level magic. How can we fight against the underground grave of nazarek, which has endless monsters? In the underground grave of nazarek, even those ordinary demons that can automatically regenerate and appear automatically are all about level 30. With the power of human beings, most of these demons that can regenerate and appear automatically can''t be compared, let alone those high-level demons that need to spend money to summon. It is this kind of high-level demon that brings the surrounding to blockade. Among them, the lowest level is 60, and the highest level is even 85. Moreover, there are 300 demons at level 60 alone. Although there are not so many level 85 demons, there are also three ambush around shatia. In this world, there are few such forces that can break through. It''s easy to leave those human adventurers who don''t even reach level 20. A group of NPCs in the underground tomb of nasarik just don''t understand why Noah appeared and let these people go. In this regard, Noah did not do more concealment, directly said his own ideas. "Yes, it''s just a piece of advice. I''ll only do it once." With these words, Noah looked at the cold steel igvarki and closed his eyes. "If they take my words as a breeze and still intend to come over, then I will not be merciful." Noah really can''t see the killing of innocent people. So Noah made a special trip to give advice to those adventurers. Now, the advice has been given. If those adventurers don''t want to listen, or if they want to get in, Noah will not be idle and put on airs in front of these adventurers. To achieve this, we have done our utmost. People are responsible for their choices. Just as Noah had chosen to let the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave capture the people of slyan religion alive, but as a result, she was spiritually dominated and had to fight against her. "Dimiucos." Now Noah whispered to dimiucos. "Is the defense network almost complete?" "Yes." Dimiucos bowed his head and bowed slightly. "Both the defense walls for blocking the magic of intelligence department and the magic power of transmission system have been constructed, and the interference of magic traps and magic props has also been laid. In addition, the magic objects in the underground grave of nasarik have sealed the surrounding area. Considering the biological power of the world, we can take action against the matter of shatiya with ease "Is it?" Noah continued to ask. "Then, if there is a clear exploration, will contact with chateaus lead to the same spiritual power?" "This It''s not clear yet... " Dimiucos was a little hard to say, as if he was blaming himself for his bad work, and his head was a little lower. "Although nothing has been explored at present, it can not be ruled out that the power of world-class props that can control the spirit of shatia will not be triggered and will affect the people who come into contact with them.""Is it?" Noah opened his eyes, looked in the direction of hethia, and murmured. "Not sure yet?" "I''m really sorry." Dimiucos bent down deeply. "Lord Noah, please give me a little more time. Three days will be fine, and I will give the supreme one a satisfactory answer." "No more." Noah spoke faintly. "You don''t have to meddle in the affairs of shatia. Just let me deal with it." "What...?!" Dimiucos''s face changed. It''s not just dimiugos, but the rest of the NPC in the great tomb of nazarek. "Wait a minute, please." Yalbed stepped forward and spoke quickly. "It''s too dangerous!" "Yes! Lord Noah Yaurah also spoke quickly. "Is it not yet certain that the same mental domination will apply to the man who came into contact with the fool of shatia?" "Then That would be too dangerous. " Ma Lei said timidly. "No Lord Noah, think again? " "I don''t think it''s appropriate." Sebastian. "What if Lord Noah is under the control of his spirit?" "There''s no reason to let the Supreme Master take risks in person." Said cossettes in a deep voice. "Even if we want to fight against shatia, we should do it." A number of NPCs from the underground tomb of nazarek all expressed their opposition. The objection, however, made Noah laugh bitterly. "I''ll tell you the truth." Noah looked around at a group of NPC''s in the underground grave of nazarek and said this. "Spiritual domination is useless to me, even if it is the power of world-class props." That''s because Noah has two special things. One is the curse resistance of "God killer". It''s a foul constitution that any mystery can bounce apart from the mystery that can influence God. The spiritual control that had been exerted on Hagia was ineffective on Noah unless it could be controlled by God. Even if the spiritual domination can''t make the curse resistance of "God killer" invalid, Noah has three constitutions. One of the three constitutions is to make Noah immune to any negative forces. The impact on the spirit is also within this category. "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of the spiritual domination of world-class props, nor the slavish gangsters killed in the middle of the road, so that you can make so many arrangements. First, I''m afraid that the people of the Silian kingdom may still be secretly controlling the shatiya, and must be cut off. The other is that I simply don''t want to be disturbed." Noah was silent for a moment, and then, at last, he spoke his heart. "In addition, I also need a little time to reflect on myself, which caused the spiritual domination of shatia. Otherwise, I don''t need to wait until now to solve the problems of her." A group of NPCs from the underground tomb of nasarik were suddenly silent. In fact, all the people present know that Noah made so many arrangements, not only for the reasons he said. And the most important reason is for them. The spiritual domination that can work on the shatiya can also work on the rest of the NPC in the tomb of nazarek. In order to avoid the rest of the people falling into the same spiritual domination, Noah needed to make so many arrangements to avoid being calculated by the people of the slyan church. Noah himself was not afraid of spiritual domination, nor of the ambush of the slyan church. If it was not for the sake of the rest of the grave in nazarek, he could have crushed him directly and solved the matter of shatiya. After all, even if Noah doesn''t use "demon Slayer" and "gate of Babylon," he can reach full level 100. He doesn''t need to worry so much. In other words, it was nasaric who held Noah back. Knowing this, a group of NPC in the underground tomb of nasarik had a dark feeling in their hearts. It''s a grudge against myself, who not only fails to do anything, but also drags back on an object who offers everything he or she will be loyal to. This feeling, let YAL Bede can''t help but say such a sentence. "Lord Noah, please give us the crusade against shatia. No, it''s better to leave it to me alone. If I have the omen of spiritual domination, I will do it myself!" The eyes of the rest of the NPC suddenly brightened up. Obviously, yalbed''s proposal made the rest of the world excited. As for death, it is not terrible for these NPCs.The only real fear of the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave is that he can''t play for Noah and let him down. Knowing this, Noah couldn''t say a word of reproach. But that doesn''t mean Noah will agree. "The spirit of hethia was at my command." Noah looked at everyone present. "I hope to solve it myself." The unquestionable tone of voice, so that a number of NPC can no longer say refutation. Noah turned his head and looked in a direction. Hagia, there it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 (thank you very much for the reward of "super peace", "Shenjing * quemoo", "falling wing tears", "Tempest, freelymu", "wufenghaotian") "Hoo Hoo!" A cool breeze blows across the vast plain, making the clouds in the sky move with the wind and cover the sun. The ground, which was originally golden by the sun, began to cast a shadow over it. In this case, like a noble little princess, she is still like a string puppet, hanging like an invisible string, without any vitality. At a certain moment, a figure in the sky flew like a meteor and landed on the ground not far away from shatiya. Looking up, Noah''s mood rose and fell slightly as she stood there like a puppet. The guilt of shatia has been pressed in the bottom of my heart. This guilt, before restoring the original state of shatia, let it come out, then docking the next battle is not good. Therefore, Noah''s emotional ups and downs are simply lamenting that beautiful things have become pure dead things. It has to be said that, in terms of appearance, although she looks very immature, far less mature than yalbed, she also has incomparable charm. Such a beautiful girl, now, is turned into a dead puppet, I believe, everyone will feel sorry. Noah''s feelings were stronger than his simple regret. After all, it was someone Noah knew. People who were alive before that. Of course, Noah understood. As long as they are close to the past, or directly launch an attack, then the lifeless doll like girl will instantly become a terrifying beast surpassing any magical creature in the world. "After all, she seemed to have been hoping that I could flog her." Noah first gave a bitter smile, and then the bitter smile on his face was transformed into the calm of the past. "It''s not what I want, but I''ll give you a little satisfaction today, Hagia." In the moment, Noah''s dark and deep eyes suddenly turned into cold silver white. "Hum --!" An invisible magic wave suddenly rises, with that pair of cold silver white eyes gaze, projected on the body of the upper half of the body like a puppet. "Pa Ji Clattering... " Accompanied by a sound as if frozen the same condensation sound, the petite body of her little body began to change into the color of steel, covered by cold steel. Noah''s "cold smelting" has the characteristics of changing the effect depending on the enemy''s ability and level. If a small character like igvarki doesn''t reach level 20, it takes less than three seconds to turn it into steel. But there is no such thing as haggard. Therefore, when Noah''s "cold smelting" works on her, even after three seconds, she can only toughen a pair of ankles. In this instant, a strong evil spirit, murderous spirit and blood gas gushed out from the body of shatiya who was hanging there like a puppet. Soon Noah saw it. Like a string puppet hanging from her upper body, without a trace of anger, she suddenly raised her head, a pair of empty scarlet eyes quickly burst into red light, and her charming little mouth opened, and she burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the sound of laughter like a silver bell, a pair of bat like wings suddenly spread out behind her. "Bang!" The scorched black ground on which she was situated suddenly burst open. The real ancestor of the vampire is like an offline arrow, riding the wind, shaking his wings, and his beautiful face is decorated with an enchanting and ferocious smile, and shoots at Noah''s direction. In his hands, a ray of light suddenly bloomed and turned into a strange shape, which made people think of the huge assault spear of dropper used in chemistry class. That is the only artifact class props that she holds, namely, the dropper spear. A artifact weapon that can absorb damage to an opponent and restore physical strength and injury. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In a burst of pleasant laughter, she swept to Noah''s face. Under the gaze of Noah''s calm eyes, she stabbed Noah''s "dropper spear" with a bloodthirsty expression. "Bang!" It was just a simple stab. A violent shock wave centered on the "dropper spear" in the hand of shatiya, and set off an amazing dust and storm, covering Noah''s whole body."Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!" As if she had fallen into a state of madness, she let out a pleasant laugh and stabbed her "dropper spear" in her hand one by one into the strong dust and storm. All of a sudden, a burst of dull sound like explosion vibrated in the strong dust and impact. The atmosphere gave out a sad cry, and the ground trembled again and again, rolling up a terrible wave like a tornado. That scene, in the eyes of a third party, is simply the most violent. However, she did not even have the tendency to stop. She still gave out a pleasant laugh and stabbed her "dropper spear" in her hand, setting off a series of dust and shocks, sweeping all directions. "Lord Noah!" In the tomb of nazarek, a group of NPCs who returned to the stronghold and watched the battle with the magic of intelligence department rose from their seats. Among them, yar''erbed even because of his violent movements, her delicate body was shaking and she could faint on the ground at any time. At this time, in front of a group of NPC''s in the underground grave of nazarek, a projection like screen is reflected in the space. Inside, while laughing like madness, she repeatedly stabbed the "dropper gun" in her hand, setting off a series of astonishing dust and shocks, which made the ground tremble with violence, and presented it to everyone. "Lord Noah should not be allowed to fight alone Dimuigus''s face has completely no previous calm, there are only endless anxieties. "We have to go and support as soon as possible!" "Wait, dimiucos." There was also a wavering look on yalbed''s pretty face, but it was not as anxious as dimiucos, who stopped him from going out. "It''s impossible for that adult to have an accident because of this degree of attack. Calm down." "But Dimiucos''s face was still full of anxiety. But cossettes, gazing at the scene on the screen, suddenly said. "Lord Noah didn''t get any damage at all, did he?" Smell speech, including yalbed and dimiugos, all people look at cosset. "Take a closer look." Cossettes said this sentence with a kind of overlapping accent. "Although the attack frequency of the shatiya was very high, the ability of the dropper spear was not launched even once." As cosettes said, other NPC members also noticed. If shatia caused real damage to Noah, the "dropper gun" which can absorb the damage caused to the opponent and recover the physical strength and injury of the holder could not have been launched. Even a group of NPCs in the tomb of nazarek have noticed this, and it is impossible for shatiya not to notice it. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, shatia fired a shot again. The sand storm and violent impact that had been shaking in front of her shook like an avalanche in all directions, causing the ground to fracture inch by inch and spreading out cracks. However, the madness of her laughter had already stopped, and the war loving smile on her face was also gradually converging. Her scarlet eyes were staring at the dense dust close by, but her gun holding hands were tightening up. After half a sound, the dust in the air began to calm down and let a figure slowly emerge. It was not until then that she found out. The tip of his "dropper spear" is stabbing on a red hand armor. "Boost" A voice, in that red hand armor ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 (thank you very much for the rewards of "hongchenmeng", "invincible source", "not cold wood cold", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "watching you update silently", "you are on the run, rapist!" "Boost" When such a voice sounded on the scarlet fingernails, a warning rose in her heart. At the level of shatia, intuition similar to the sixth sense is more trustworthy than what the eye sees. Therefore, in the heart of the rise of an inexplicable warning moment, she did not want to, directly raised her "dropper gun" in front of her. "Hum --!" The next moment, a bright whirlpool of air emerged from the fist wrapped in the red fingernails. At the same time, the arm covered by the red hand armour suddenly clenched into a fist, facing the front of shatia, heavy bombardment. The sound of sonic boom was heard in the space where the fist passed, which was extremely frightening. Such a blow directly cut through the space and fell on the "dropper spear" in front of her. "Dong --!" A piercing eardrum, a huge muffled sound of empty head resounded over the whole plain. The astonishing impact turned into a real strength, which was like a tidal current on the ground. With the amazing impact on the center of strength, she only felt that her "dropper spear" in her hand gave back an extremely terrifying force, which made her holding hand numb, and the whole person was shaken by the incomparable force. "Guwu..." Xia Tian Ya inevitably issued a slight muffled voice, and it was difficult to adjust the figure in mid air and fell on the ground. Even so, the great force exerted on her body still made her feet rub against the ground, and the raw one plowed two gullies on the ground. When she stopped, her feet in the gullies gave out a "hiss" sound and emitted light smoke. Here, she was helped by her steel feet, so that she could not feel the pain of intense friction. But even so, she raised her head with a trace of solemnity on her face and looked forward. There, the dense dust in the space has been blown away by the impact of the amazing blow. Then, Noah''s figure, as at the beginning, appeared in front of her without any damage, and her look was full of calm from the beginning to the end. However, in the hands of Noah with a calm face, there is a red hand armor that can not be ignored in any case. It was like a ferocious dragon claw. There is also a precious jade inlaid on the back of the hand. "Boost" Such voice is uploaded from that Baoyu. And with the sound of that voice, she was very keen to notice. Noah''s breath suddenly doubled. There is no doubt that that is the strength of the hand armor. Understanding this, shatiya did not startle but laughed, and, as at the beginning, made a silver bell like sound of laughter. "You are worthy of the name of Lord Noah, the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek. You can''t do anything to attack you at that level?" "Shatia..." Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed at the laughing lady. "So it is. Although the mind is dominated, does not reason lose along with it?" "What are you talking about? Lord Noah Like a noble princess, she held a gun in one hand and pressed it gently on her chest with a dance like movement. She lifted her chest and raised her head. "I''m in a better state than I''ve ever been. I can''t help but suck all the blood from Lord Noah!" With these words, she held out her little pink tongue, licked her lips, and looked at Noah with hot eyes. "If you can have a good taste of the supreme blood, it is really no happier thing." "Is it?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Well, if I say, I don''t mind giving you a little taste, can you listen to me and stand still?" "It''s a very attractive proposal, but it''s not going to work." She had a bloodthirsty smile. "Since Lord Noah has launched an attack on me, I must try my best to kill you anyway!" "Why?" Noah asked. "Why do you have to do your best to kill me when I attack you? Am I not the master you should be loyal to even if you spare your life? ""Why Is it? " There was a slight delay in the smile on her face, and her eyebrows wrinkled, and she murmured, as if confused by her own thoughts. "Yes? Why would I fight Lord Noah? Isn''t lord Noah supposed to be loyal even if he gives up his life? Why would I do such a disrespectful thing? " After being lost for a while, she suddenly laughed again. "I don''t know why, but since it''s all started, there''s no reason not to continue?" You''re right. " Noah made a mockery of himself. "Now that we have started, there is no reason why we should not continue." "Ah ha ha ha!" She burst out laughing with joy. "Yes! That''s it The words fall in the moment, the sharp rise in the body of the amazing blood light. In the blood light, the figure of shatia began to change slowly. No. It should be said that the attire of the attire began to change slowly. The original red and black princess skirt suddenly disappeared. Instead, a suit of armor. It seems that the whole body is dyed red by red blood, which gives people a creepy feeling of deep red whole body armor. The whole body armor tightly wrapped her body, without showing any cracks. Only a hole was opened in the position of her face, which exposed her face to the air and looked like a helmet. The helmet is like a swan''s head, with bird like feather ornaments on both sides, wings on the chest and shoulders, and a bright red dress on the lower body. It''s not just a piece of equipment, but a whole set of armor made up of many pieces of equipment. Moreover, the whole set of armor, any one of which is legendary. Together, they can play a close to the artifact level. Wearing such legendary equipment all over her body, she looks like a true and genuine female warrior God, which makes her original noble image completely changed and becomes extremely dignified. If anyone knew about the chateaux, they would. Equipped with this armor, the strength of the most powerful guardian in the underground tomb of nasarik will really begin to play out. There is no reason for it. The structure of the class of shatiya is almost all about strengthening fighting ability. Among these professions, there is a profession specialized in fighting ability -- female warrior God. Now that she is in full combat, she is just about to begin to exert the power of this profession. "In that case, the preparation will be complete." Opening her eyes, she held the dropper gun tightly and grinned at Noah. "Well, I''ll do it." After that, she stepped on the ground with her feet, almost turning into a black line, and stormed toward Noah. Looking at the scene of the bloody smile on her face, Noah just slowly clenched the red armor that covered her arm. The next moment, the "dropper spear" that was stabbed out by shatiya fiercely stabbed Noah''s head with fierce wind and piercing sound of breaking wind. With this move, she was as merciless as before. So Noah clenched his fist and let his powerful strength gather on his armour. "Boost" The familiar voice rings again. Noah''s breath suddenly doubled again. At present, Noah stepped forward a step forward, his ferocious hand armour with powerful vigor, heavily smashed at the spear coming from the fierce stab. "Dang --!" The collision between the spear and the armour aroused a crisp sound of gold and iron. The sharp gun tip and ferocious fist tip collide together, which makes a circle of extremely violent energy ripple burst out from the collision point of sharp gun tip and ferocious hand armor. "Click!" Suddenly, Noah and the ground under the feet of the two people suddenly was opened a crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 (thank you very much for the awards from "sondery", "Yang, hehe", "one passing year", "long live the Orient", "silver glitter 7", "one horse can be a thousand" and "a quasi anime house"!) Without using demon slayer and gate of Babylon, Noah can compete with the level 100 chaetiya on his own. However, it refers to the situation in which equipment is not used in shatiya. Today, she has already put her own artifact "dropper spear" on her equipment, even wearing legendary equipment all over her body. These equipment from Yggdrasill, some can play an unusual effect and role of magic equipment, some do not have that effect. The "dropper spear" belongs to the former, while the crimson body armor belongs to the latter. However, the equipment from the game has one of the most common characteristics. That is, it can enhance the attribute of the equipment maker. In view of this, the armed power of the shatia suddenly had a surge. "Dang --!" In the sound of gold and iron hitting like a bell, the impact of the violent explosion not only caused a crack in the ground, but also made Noah and shatiya retreat. But she was shaken back several steps. Noah, on the other hand, just stepped back to stabilize his body. Although xiatiah''s strength has soared since she was fully armed, Noah''s strength also soared several times under the doubling ability of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand.". After the competition, Noah still has the upper hand. "It''s not over yet." As soon as she stepped back, she shot out like a sharp arrow. With a swing of her huge spear, she stabbed Noah''s body with a series of oppressive wind. The field of vision is covered by dazzling gun shadows. As soon as Noah''s eyes congealed and his steps retreated, the man was still retreating in the air. The arms covered by the ferocious scarlet armour were dancing and bouncing back the gun shadows from the fierce stabbing. "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!" On the vast plain, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron became a piece, circling in the sky for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?! Lord Noah?! Why don''t you fight back?! Ah ha ha ha ha In the position of constant attack, she stabbed the "dropper spear" in her hands in a frenzied manner, while staring at Noah, who was full of calm future attacks, and laughed provocatively. "What was the overwhelming power you showed to all our guardians in the hall of the throne?! Are they all fake? " Noah didn''t pay attention to the provocation of shatiya, but fired the spear again, and his face did not change. Looking at Noah''s calm face, she became impatient. "In that case, let me kill you!" With these words, she suddenly fell down and put out a hand in Noah''s direction. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of space, three magic squares with ring shape suddenly rotate out in front of the palm of the hand in the way of overlapping, one ring around the other. "Magic is the most strengthened, vermilion star --!" A circle of vermilion flames rose from the center of the magic square. The scarlet flame rose like a ripple. Then, around the retreating Noah, in the space, the same flame suddenly appeared, wrapped Noah''s whole body in an instant, and exploded. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, Noah was covered by a raging flame and fell into the baking of the hot flame. However, she suddenly opened her eyes. There is no reason for it. Only because, in the fire of the magma whose temperature was enough to match the eruption of the volcano, Noah seemed to be a man who was OK. He slowly raised his feet and stepped down suddenly with the hot gas brought by the fire. With the sound of "bang", Noah''s body shot out of the hot flame, almost in a breath, close to the shatia. As soon as she changed her complexion, her pupils shrank, and she did not care why her magic had no effect on Noah. She immediately raised the "dropper spear", and with a sharp wind breaking sound, she fiercely swung at the sharp shot figure. Noah''s body, which seemed to be aware of the ferocity coming from his face and turned into a flash of dark shadow, suddenly moved out of his body and turned into a whirl, which was like stepping on an elegant dance step, and turned to the back of chatya.In the next second, Noah''s body whirled slightly, and his fist, covered with red armor, was clenched. His powerful strength caused a strong wind. With the re swing of Noah''s fist, he formed a sonic boom, which hit the back of shatia. Feeling the horror from behind, she changed her face and screamed. "Dirty shock shield --!" Blood like red ripples of energy suddenly spread out from the body of shatia, turning into a barrier, protecting her inside. "Bang!" In the low muffled sound, Noah''s terrible blow hit the energy barrier heavily, and the impact was turned into a circle of wind and waves, and the shock was in all directions. Then a "click" sound came from the energy barrier. It''s the sound of the energy barrier that''s keeping shatia inside. "What...?!" She was shocked. "My dirty shock shield is cracked!" On the other side, Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Didn''t it break?" Murmuring such a sentence, Noah''s body once again twists, by virtue of Lv. 4 level, and are SSS stage "Agility" and "dexterity", like a phantom, constantly flashing around the body of shatia. During the flashover, Noah''s fists, which contain the power of terror, also roared out one after another on the "impure impact shield" that protected the shattiya. Under Noah''s almost non-stop attack, a series of dull sounds of "bang bang bang" continuously vibrated on the energy barrier around shatia without any interruption. Whenever a dull sound vibrates, the energy barrier around her body will crack open with a "click". Under such circumstances, shatia couldn''t believe it. If you are directly hit by such a blow, even if you are wearing legendary equipment all over your body, you will definitely be injured, right? After all, the impure shock shield is not magic, but a special skill. This special skill can be used for both defense and attack. When defending, its defense power is enough to surpass the 10th level magic. When attacking, its attack power is enough to surpass the "dropper spear" of shatia. Such a powerful special skill, she can only use it twice a day. Such a barrier cracked under Noah''s fist. You can imagine how horrible Noah''s punch was. (it must be the power of the red hand armor. Otherwise, even Lord Noah can''t crack the "impure impact shield" with ordinary attack. Is that a world-class prop She was only half right. Noap''s ordinary fist can have this kind of power, which is really brought about by the power multiplication of "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" three times before and after. As high as Lv. 4, and the total ability value is the blessing of SSS stage, Noah''s physical ability is multiplied three times, and the degree of terror can be imagined. However, Noah''s "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is not a world-class prop, but a weapon copied from "weapon refinement". "Boost" Suddenly, Noah''s hand armor again issued a voice. The fourth time the multiplier power, start. With his feet pounding on the ground, Noah rushed straight at the hathia, and his body whirled up. Until then, Noah''s momentum suddenly doubled again. Immediately, under the gaze of her shrinking pupil, the fist covered by the crimson fingernails, with fierce and incomparable strength, blows up sharp sonic booms and smashes down the energy barrier. "Bang!" The thump, louder than any other sound ahead, resounded through the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "curing Ai Ai", "maliciously inserting", "nine stars leading one line", "I am a small weapon", "shadow ghost", "night, making a person lonely!" "Bang!" In the deafening roar, the fury of the air burst from the energy barrier full of cracks all over her body, just like a substantial shock wave, scraping the dust on the ground clean and breaking inch by inch. "Bang!" Without any suspense, Noah''s fist, which was doubled four times before and after the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand," suddenly burst open the blood like energy barrier like glass, and turned into pieces and scattered in all directions. Then, Noah''s body turned, suddenly flew out of a foot, heavily kicked in the body of xiatiah. "Dong --!" The power of terror made the whole person like a ball to be shot and fly, rubbing against the air. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, she fell heavily on the ground in the distance, smashed the rock layers, aroused the rich dust, and made the ground seem to be hit by meteorites, and burst out a meteorite crater. "Puff!" In the crater, a mouthful of blood was gushed out from the crater, and the crimson armor on her body cracked with a "click". All of a sudden, there was silence. In front of him, Noah raised his eyes and looked at Hagia, who was deeply trapped in the crater. He looked at the corner of her mouth overflowing with blood. "Give up, shatia. You can''t be my opponent." Although Noah''s words do not contain any confidence, it is precisely because they do not contain any emotions that they give people the most real feeling. "Cough, cough..." While covering her chest and coughing, she slowly stood up from the crater and looked at Noah with a coquettish smile. "It''s true that I want to sacrifice my life to the supreme and invincible one. You, the supreme ruler of the underground tomb of nasarik, with such power, should be the absolute overlord in the world. To challenge you is more stupid than to challenge the giant dragon." With such a sentence, she didn''t mean to give up on her face, but her taste of war and bloodthirsty became more and more intense. "But, clearly aware of this, why do I just feel that I can''t give up fighting with you? Why do you think you have to be killed? I don''t understand it? " "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes. "That is to say, don''t you intend to put your hands down?" "Of course She pointed the "dropper gun" in her hand to Noah, and Jiao laughed. "I have been looking forward to Lord Noah''s love for me. How can I give up when I finally get this chance?" On hearing this, Noah was silent for a moment. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked into the eyes of shatia, full of determination. "In that case, let me put down the curtain on this boring battle." With that, Noah raised "the boosted gear of the Red Dragon Emperor.". "Boost" The voice, which represents the launch of the fifth multiplication ability, echoes from the precious jade of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand.". The limit of the "boosted gear" made by Noah''s "weapon refining" is to launch five times to multiply its ability. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle to now, 50 seconds have passed, and the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cager" has finally exerted its greatest strength. Noah''s reason for not using "demon Slayer" and "gate of Babylon" is to wait for this moment. So Noah sang the contract style written in elvish language. "The cold queen of steel, the holy sword to kill demons and demons." the silver sword was pulled from Noah''s back waist and fell into the right hand equipped with "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand". "- - turn it into a steel sword here, and give me divine power --" the dazzling white light rises from the silver sword. In the light of the light, the highest level demon suit named "demon Slayer" shows a complete body shape, turns into a shining silver sword, and is held tightly by the ferocious red dragon shaped hand armor. "That''s..." The pupil of chatya shrank. "Esther..." For the fairy maiden named Esther, she was not familiar, but not unfamiliar. She was not familiar because she had never seen Esther again since she flew out of Noah''s bedroom bed in the form of a sword to fight with the guardians.No stranger is because of jealousy. Envy Esther can be Noah''s weapon. It wasn''t just shatia. Even yalbed was very jealous of Esther. For yalbed and shatia, who have special feelings for Noah, the title of "being Noah''s personal weapon" alone is enough to arouse their jealousy. What''s more, Esther was carried by Noah at any time because he was a weapon. Even when he was sleeping, he was together, which made yalbed and shatia jealous for a while. If you can be like Esther, can be transformed into the form of weapons, Lord Noah to use, that is really too happy. This is the most real thought of yalbed and shatia after they knew the existence of Esther. Therefore, for Esther, although she had only met once, she never forgot the existence of this fairy girl. Of course, there is another reason why we are so impressed. That is, at the beginning, Esther fought with all the guardians in the form of a sword without losing ground. Although, at that time, all the guardians did not wear equipment. Even because the battlefield was Noah''s room, they did not even show their real strength. It was enough to prove the strength of Esther with one enemy of six guardians. It''s not weaker than a world-class weapon. This fact raised the greatest vigilance in her heart. It''s a pity that Noah has been hiding and holding it. He doesn''t use the demon Slayer. He just wants to make it play a world-class power. "Transfer" With the sound of such a voice, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" was transferred to the "demon Slayer" after five times of power multiplication. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the sword that annihilated the demon king suddenly trembled and bloomed with amazing light. That light, light up the whole world. In this moment, the strength of the strongest sword spirit has been doubled five times, and has been upgraded to an unprecedented strength. "This level of power, even if it is the spiritual control of world-class props, can also be lifted instantly!" As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s body, holding the "demon Slayer" with unprecedented brightness, leaned forward and suddenly vibrated, turning into a dark shadow and shooting at the shatiya. That speed is like a flash of lightning. The speed of terror made her heart shake again and again, unable to hide the shaking cry. "Dirty shock shield --!" The scarlet energy barrier burst from her body and covered her whole body. "Jue Jian technique? Initial type -- purple electricity!" Lightning like spikes fell on the energy barrier. "Bang!" Even a second of time can not hold on, the energy barrier suddenly burst open. "What...?!" Hagia was shocked and quickly shook the bat like wings behind her, and then she retreated. However, in this instant, a golden ripple suddenly fluctuated out of the space around her, shooting out chains and stretching, which entangled her limbs, and forced her body to be bound down. This time, she didn''t even have time to react. "Puff!" The white eyed sword, shining with unprecedented intensity, pierced through the chest of hethia. "Hum --!" The intense white light directly covered her whole body. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" The sad voice of shatia resounds through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 (thank you very much for the reward of "white star sea", "devil''s blood meteor", "butterfly dancing cherry blossom", "hongchenmeng", "you''re a man again", "unknown Mo Yan", "not cold wood cold"!) "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Covered with crimson body armor, she was shrouded in brilliant white light from the demon Slayer. She was like being struck by lightning. He looked like a demon who had been purified by "demon Slayer", and even his body was full of black gas. Holding the demon slayer, Noah kept the posture of putting his magic suit through his chest. He raised his head and looked at the white light whining like a lightning strike. He bit his teeth and instilled the divine power into his silver sword. "Zheng --!" Thanks to the "demon Slayer" which has been boosted five times by the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand" and a large amount of divine power energy, the white light is so dazzling that people feel a burning pain in their eyes. Under such circumstances, like being struck by lightning, the dazzling white light from "demon Slayer" was shrouded in her body. A little black gas was emitted from her body, and her voice of sadness became more intense. From a distance, it seems that a white sun appears on the vast plain, which is dazzling and bright. The dazzling white light just like the tide constantly gushes out, covering the whole space. At this moment, the demons who ambushed in the plain, obeyed Noah''s command, and sealed off the surrounding areas of the great tomb of nazarek were covered with dazzling white light. These monsters also showed up involuntarily from the dark place, and gave out a wail like the roar of a beast. There is no way. After all, "demon Slayer" has a spell resistance that can break all curses. For these alien demons with negative forces completely opposite to their vitality, they are just natural enemies of natural enemies. Even King Solomon, who inherited the power of the dark elf king and was devoured by the power of the dark elf king, was completely turned into a mass of resentment. He could not resist the power of "demon Slayer", let alone these demons. What''s more, the power of demon Slayer has doubled five times. Fortunately, at this moment, the power of demon Slayer is not aimed at the demons in the grave of nazarek. Otherwise, all the demons here, including those at level 85, will have to be purified by the power of "demon Slayer". So, in all kinds of howling like beasts, the brilliant white light that covered the whole space finally stopped expanding. I don''t know how long it passed, and the white light covering the vast plain gradually faded down. All of a sudden, the demon, whose negative energy was churning with the power of the demon slayer, looked at the center of the dim white light. There, Noah, holding the demon slayer, still kept the position of penetrating the silver sword into the body of shatia, lowering his head and covering his expression with the bangs on his forehead. And she also lowered her head and returned to the appearance of a string puppet in the beginning. "Hum --!" With the sound of a tremor, the huge tipper spear and the crimson body armor in her hands seemed to turn into a mirage, which disappeared in a shaking. "Bang!" On Noah''s right hand, holding the demon slayer, Longinus, named "the boosted gear of the Red Dragon Emperor", also broke into pieces like glass and disappeared. "Er..." She let out a sad hum. Her body softened and fell down slowly. It wasn''t until then that Noah finally had a move. Pulling the demon Slayer out of her body, Noah hugged her and knelt on one knee. All of a sudden, there was silence. "Well..." I don''t know how long it took, she just let out a dream like chant, slowly opened her own pair of scarlet eyes.Noah, who held her in his arms, looked at the eyes for the first time. At this time, in that pair of eyes, that is, there is no beginning of emptiness, there is no just madness, there are only endless fatigue. "Ah At the same time when she opened her eyes, she was staring at Noah''s eyes. "Noah Your honor... " Hearing the familiar voice, Noah was relieved and asked. "How do you feel?" "Feeling?" For a moment, she seemed to be confused and unable to grasp the situation. She just opened a pair of tired eyes and couldn''t make a sound. "Feeling I''m so tired... " Tired. This is absolutely incredible for a non dead person. Because all the undead are not fatigued and do not need food. As the true ancestor of the vampire at the top of the undead, she will feel tired, which is really an incredible thing. Of course, if it''s mental fatigue, it''s something else. It is obvious that the vampire girl is not only mentally tired, but also physically tired. But this is not a strange thing. As the undead, her body is also full of negative energy which is completely opposite to vitality. Under the direct attack of "demon Slayer", the negative energy in her body may have been purified to the extreme, which made her feel extremely tired just like ordinary people. However, the spiritual domination of shatia was also removed. So she looked blankly at Noah. "Why am I here? Why is Lord Noah here? " "You don''t need to think about anything. Have a good rest first." Noah stroked the silver gray hair of her. "When you wake up, everything will understand." If, in the past, as the guardian of the great tomb of nazarek, she could not sleep directly in front of the object she had given all her loyalty to. However, the fatigue accumulated in her body seems to be quite strong, so that the vampire girl nodded powerlessly, closed her beautiful eyes, and slowly fell asleep in the past. Looking at the old lady sleeping in her arms, Noah picked it up in the form of a princess. "Back, shatia..." The noble girl, like a little princess, did not respond to Noah''s words. She just lay in Noah''s arms with a peaceful face. In the underground tomb of nazarek, a line of NPC, through the screen reflected in the air, looks at Noah, who holds xiatiah in the form of a princess, and falls into silence. Said dimiucos, with a sigh. "Lord Noah''s overwhelming victory." "Yes." Yaurah also looks like a God. "Even in the guardian of the ability to single out the most powerful, in a fully armed state, still not Noah''s first-hand enemy." "Fifty seconds." The white air came out of Cosette''s mouth. "Lord Noah took only this amount of time to defeat shatia." "Really..." Marley is in a low mood. "Too strong..." A number of NPCs fell into silence. Then Sebas said that. "Does such a powerful supreme need humble loyalty?" This is the reason why a number of NPCs are silent. "I hope you will remember today''s lesson." Said yalbed, looking at Noah on the screen, in a tone that had never been serious before. "Next time, it''s absolutely not allowed to be useless like this one." A group of NPCs firmly nodded their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Pok mon", "solitary sacrifice to the moon", "calm sky", "calligraphy and painting youth", "the final song of the world", "long live the East" and "thunder ring" As mentioned earlier, the great tomb of nazarek is mainly divided into ten floors, and all of them are located underground. On the ground, the great underground tomb of nasarik is an extremely large cemetery. The cemetery is protected by a huge wall of six meters thick. The wall is round. There is an entrance in front of and behind the fence. Inside the wall, the huge graveyard seemed to sink into the earth and looked like a basin. And in the cemetery, in addition to a very neat pruning of weeds and disorderly many tombstones, there are also thick trees. It seems to form a forest like scene, with the neat pruning of the surrounding weeds and disorderly tombstones complement each other, creating a strong sense of fall. Not only that, in the cemetery, there are also exquisite sculptures like angels and goddesses everywhere. The statues of angels and goddesses are extremely exquisite and amazing. Moreover, you can see at a glance that someone is carrying out regular maintenance. In contrast, the tall trees that stand everywhere in the cemetery are crooked and drooping, brewing a gloomy atmosphere. Then, in the cemetery, in the four corners of the East, South, West and North, there is a ancestral hall. Surrounded by four ancestral halls, there is also a huge ancestral hall in the center of the cemetery. This great ancestral hall is the entrance to the underground tomb of nazarek. With the help of the magic power of "flying", Noah, with the help of the magic power of "flying", slowly fell down from mid air and landed in this strange cemetery. "Shua --!" Almost in the first time, around the cemetery, a variety of shapes of demons flashed out from the shadows, and their bodies were filled with evil fury. The level of these demons is at least level 50 or above. Therefore, once an outsider steps into the graveyard, these demons with a level of at least 50 or above will appear in an instant and take down any outsider. However, when seeing the whole picture of the coming one, those demons full of evil fury breath one after another, and then they all kneel down or down on their knees to offer the courtship to Noah. Noah did not pay attention to the demons around him. He just carried the sleeping Hagia to the central ancestral hall. When Noah came out of the field of vision, all the demons with a level of at least 50 or above all disappeared, and continued to guard the entrance of nasarik''s underground tomb. Before long, Noah, who was holding her, set foot on the steps of the great ancestral hall. "Lord Noah." At the entrance of the great ancestral hall, led by yalbed, yaurah, mare, cosetus, dimiugos, Sebas and a group of fighting maids were present, bending down in the direction of Noah. "Welcome back." Noah nodded carelessly and looked at yalbed. "Although judging from the situation, she should be OK, but let me confirm for a moment." "Yes, Lord Noah." Yalbed stepped forward and bowed his head to report. "The NPC list of the management system in the hall of the throne has just been confirmed. The name of shatiya has indeed returned to its original white color, and it is no longer the red and black color of hostile behavior under the state of mental domination. As a judgment, the problem of shatiya should be solved indeed." "That''s good." Noah''s face softened a little. "That''s what it says, but it''s also true that shatiya has been hostile to the supreme one." Yalbed looked at Noah, the eyes of a pair of irises with golden light wavered. "Monsieur Noah, shall we punish him?" Yaerbed''s words made Noah''s brow slightly wrinkled. He raised his eyes and looked at a group of NPC''s in the grave of nazarek. Until then, Noah found that there seemed to be some change in the NPCs who were loyal to themselves. The change here refers not to the aspect of appearance, but to the aspect of atmosphere. In the past, when facing Noah, these NPCs were filled with an atmosphere of respect and worship. Now, that respect and worship not only become more strong, but also mixed with a trace of a different feeling. That''s what it feels like to have a strong determination and a strong will. It seems that during Noah''s battle with shatiya, these NPCs of nasarik''s underground grave seem to have some harvest. "Forgive me for interfering with Lord Noah''s decision." Said yalbed, under Noah''s gaze."For a force, the most important problem is to distinguish rewards and punishments, which is also a common sense in the world. Even if she was disrespectful to Lord Noah under the circumstances of her own volition, her subordinates would not be taken as a warning if there was no punishment. Sometimes, when they encounter the same thing, the rest of the people will take this as an excuse and become weak willed. the success rate of mental domination is also related to the individual''s will. If the will is strong, then, even if it is dominated by the spirit, it can also resist a little. It''s just like shatia. Even under the condition of being dominated by spirit, she might have resisted a little by her strong will before, thus counterattacking the caster. This led to the enemy being unable to give orders to her and had to make such a helpless decision to leave her. "Knowing that such a mistake will be punished, then, even in the case of being dominated by the spirit, in order not to be punished, we will resist, so that the situation will not become too bad." Dimiucos took yalbed''s words. "Therefore, my subordinates also believe that Lord Noah should give her proper punishment as a warning." "It''s not just this one." Sebas spoke in a deep voice. "In the future, we hope that Lord Noah will give us the most severe punishment, no matter what will drag us down to the supreme." Immediately, yaurah, marei and cosset and other NPC members in the underground grave of nasarik all nodded heavily. Hearing this, Noah finally understood. Yalbede and his party proposed that Noah should punish shatiya, not only because of the so-called clear reward and punishment, but also because they were expressing their determination for the sake of power. Never give Noah any trouble, the determination to delay. "Moreover, if I am under the control of the spirit to betray Lord Noah, I will not forgive myself even if I am forgiven by Lord Noah afterwards." There was a tender smile from the bottom of her heart. "Surely, she must be like me?" "If it is someone who is loyal to Lord Noah, then no one will not feel guilty in such a situation." Said dimiucos. "My subordinates think that if Lord Noah gives her punishment, then the guilt in her heart will disappear. On the contrary, if Lord Noah does not give her the punishment she deserves, then the guilt in her heart will always haunt her?" That''s true. After all, punishment means forgiveness. No matter what the fault is, after being punished, it is equivalent to writing off. Here, even for the sake of chartia, the advice of yalbed and others must be taken. Knowing this, Noah''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. The reason is simple. She was dominated by the spirit, and Noah was responsible for it. Punishing chartia? So what about Noah''s guilt? Noah, who felt a little headache, sighed and looked at yalbed. "Let me think about it first. Anyway, she is not awake now. When she wakes up, let her come to me." "I see." Yalbed and others immediately lowered their heads. As a result, Noah crossed the Party of yalbede and went into the great tomb of nazarek. A group of NPCs from the underground tomb of nazarek quickly followed. Just then Noah burst out. "Dimivugos, you can find out the location of the capital of Sri Lanka." Yes Dimiucos was stunned at first, and then responded quickly. "I don''t know what Lord Noah is going to do?" "Is that worth saying?" Noah walked forward without looking back, speaking softly as he walked. "I run to my territory to do mischief. Out of etiquette, I should also go to the other party''s territory and walk on it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update silently", "source invincible", "malicious insertion", "preface", "a quasi cartoon house", "South Yunxia" and "Mo Yu Yi Shang"!) Just as the curtain fell on Noah''s battle with shatia, a small change was taking place in ye lantierri. Thinking of the great commotion he heard when he sneaked into ye Lantieri, a man in a black robe, whose figure seemed to blend into the moonlit night, slightly lifted his face covered by his black robe''s Hoodie, and grinned, revealing a crazy and ferocious smile. "It seems that it''s more interesting over there..." Such a sentence from under the Hoodie gently ring. Listen to the voice, you can easily identify the other is a woman. In this way, the women in black robes were immersed in their own world, and they did not know what they thought of. They made a series of creepy laughter and walked towards the front. On a closer look, the place where the black robed man is located is actually a huge cemetery. This cemetery belongs to ye lantier. Moreover, it is a huge cemetery with peripheral walls, occupying almost half of the western area of Ye rantil. Surely, even compared with other countries, the scale of this cemetery is very large, isn''t it? This is the scale of the birth of the undead. The undead is a race born in death. Therefore, as long as there is a place where the living are dying, it is possible to give birth to the undead. According to the research all the time, people have found that the possibility of reincarnation is quite high for those who have died in an unnatural way or have no one to pay attention to. Therefore, in places such as battlefields and ruins, the dead are often found. In his position, ye lantier was able to border with the Kingdom, the Empire and the church. Regardless of the religious state, the relationship between the Kingdom and the Empire because of the perennial war makes this city which can border the two countries become extremely special. For example, the battle field between the Kingdom and the Empire was very close to ye rantil. Those soldiers who died on the battlefield, whether in number or cause of death, are enough to produce a large number of undead. In view of this, in order to prevent the dead from becoming immortal, it is very important to have a Memorial Cemetery. This is why the cemetery of Yeh lantierri was built so large. Of course, even in this case, there are still many places where the dead are not willing to visit. Under such circumstances, the black robed man walked in the cemetery without fear. Soon afterwards, he came to the front of an ancestral hall and pulled off the hoods on his head. Under the Hoodie was the pretty face of a young girl in her prime. The girl''s facial features are correct, and her appearance is still lovely, but there is a dangerous smile like a carnivorous beast on her lovely face. With such a smile, the girl pushed open the stone gate of the ancestral hall with a brisk pace, entered the inner part of the ancestral hall, and came to the stone seat where the corpse should be placed. In this way, the girl went to the stone seat, so that people could not think of the relaxed action that should appear in places such as cemeteries and ancestral halls, and pressed down on a small inconspicuous sculpture under the stone block. "Click..." The sculpture sank with the girl''s movements. Then, the stone block would tremble, like a door, slowly opened, let a ladder to the underground appear in front of the girl. "Hee hee..." The girl seemed to feel amused, and without hesitation, she walked down the gloomy underground stairs, which would make ordinary girls flinch away, and came to a very vast void. The walls and floors are all artificially treated earth. I don''t know if there is any wind. The air is quite fresh. However, in the void, there is a strange tapestry hanging on the wall, and inlaid with candlesticks that seem to be dyed red by blood. The candles inside are being lit, emitting light. The flickering candle light makes the girl''s shadow constantly elongate on the wall and ground. The girl walked with a clear step to the bottom of the void. Looking around, after a while, the girl''s eyes stay in a place, the sound of laughter reverberates around. "Tut..." The girl that lets the person laugh the sound that lets a person is attracted is a voice that contains unpleasant. That''s the sound of being easily discovered and being easily discovered by someone you hate. In such a strange voice, a thin man slowly came out of the shadow of the girl''s gaze. It''s better to say that a man with a long black skull can''t be judged by wearing a long black skin on his neck."Hi." The girl kindly said hello to the skeleton man. "I''ve come to see you, little Kaji." "My name is kagit, not little Kaji." Said the skull man, who called himself kagit, in an unhappy voice. "Clementine of the dark canon, a special intelligence unit of the slyan state, what are you doing here?" "I''m no longer a dark canon." Said the girl, Clementine, in a frivolous tone. "I''m here to tell you some good news, little Kaji. It''s good news that will help you a lot." On hearing this, kajit narrowed his eyes. Kagit is a magic singer who specializes in the study of the undead. That''s why kagit stayed in this kind of place. Of course, kagit''s stay here is not simply to study the undead, but to create the undead, and even to become the immortal without fatigue, diet and immortality. And usually, where the undead gather, there are powerful undead. If there is a strong undead gathering, it will produce stronger undead. Using this feature, theoretically, as long as there are enough undead, then, in the end, there will be a king of terror of the undead that is so powerful that all races in the world can despair. Kagit''s purpose is to turn ye lantil into a dead city. By collecting the negative energy in the dead city, he can create a large number of undead and even make himself immortal. The girl named Clementine knew the purpose of Cargill, so she said so. "You know what?" Clementine laughed. "It is said that recently, the adventurers'' Guild found a super strong immortal, and sent three secret silver adventurers teams as the leaders, with a total of more than 200 adventurers to carry out a crusade. As a result, today, those people are running back, making ye lantier almost into chaos?" On hearing this, Cargill''s eyes flashed and he looked at Clementine. "Is that true?" "Really, really, of course." Clementine said this in a tone that seemed like a joke. "What''s more, it is said that the super powerful immortal still seems to be a servant summoned by Summoning Magic?" "Oh?" Asked Cargill with interest. "What level of undead Summoning Magic does that man use? Third order? Or fourth order? " "Little Kaji, you''ve become stupid." The smile on Clementine''s face grew dull and exaggerated. "It was able to turn more than 200 adventurers headed by three secret silver adventurers to the retreating magic singers. A single servant would make the adventurers'' Guild face a formidable enemy, and turn the leader of one of the secret silver adventurers into a statue of steel in an instant. How could it be just the third or fourth rank rubbish?" Cargill''s eyes twitched slightly. There is no reason for it. The highest level undead Summoning Magic used by kagit is just the third level magic. "Well, little Kaji, don''t you want to meet that man?" Clementine''s kind invitation. "Maybe you can get the knack of summoning such a powerful immortal from the other party. The other party is likely to be the same as you, who can only use low level Summoning Magic, but can increase the power of Summoning Magic through precious magic props. Then it is possible to summon the immortal of that level?" The implication is to let kagit grab it. "Is it?" Cargill turned his eyes and looked at Clementine with a sneer. "But what good is that to you?" "Is that worth saying?" Clementine said with a cheerful smile. "Interesting, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 (thank you very much for the rewards of "one riding a horse when a thousand", "book friend 160126203940222", "meteor nono", "nine star line leading", "Yang, hehe", "little delusion" and "one year passed away"!) It would be a big mistake to think that the great tombs of nazarek are gloomy because of their underground location. Indeed, in the great underground tomb of nazarek, there are gloomy places. After all, the grand underground tomb of nasarik consists of ten underground spaces. Among them, the first, second and third floors of nasarik''s underground tomb are in the form of tombs. The fourth floor is the underground lake. The five layers are glaciers. The sixth floor is the jungle. The seventh layer is magma. The eighth floor is more wilderness. The first eight floors of nazarek''s underground tomb are gloomy. They all belittle the stronghold of the powerful omnipotent guild which used to dominate the game in the past. It''s just that, as of the first eight floors of the great underground tomb of nasarik. The ninth floor of the tomb is as solemn and sacred as a chalky castle. Every room inside is a standard royal suite, which is too luxurious to be more luxurious. Compared with the first eight floors, it is a paradise. In such a place, there is no such thing as gloomy. Hanging on the ceiling of the colorful crystal lamp emitting light is very soft and wonderful. That''s the light from a magic prop with a magic power called "eternal light.". Like the name of magic, this light, as long as it has enough magic, will never go out. With such magic props as the light source, even if the ninth floor of the underground tomb of nazarek is gloomy, it will not get up. I believe that anyone walking in the corridor here will be moved by the beauty here? In particular, the people in the underground grave of nazarek are not moved by the floor where the creators lived. Therefore, all the scenes and arrangements here are something to love for those of you who are determined to be loyal to the supreme one even if you abandon everything. And every time you walk on this floor, everyone in the grave under nazarek will feel happy, and will once again strengthen their loyalty to the creators. If someone is not happy with the landscape here, they are not loyal to the supreme one, or they have the idea of disloyalty. That''s what all the people in the grave under nazarek thought. That''s what chaetiya thought, too. However, this time, she was not happy at all and even felt extremely heavy. Not only is the mood just, even the steps are heavy, so that the beautiful face of chatya is full of gloom, and even a little bit of despair. "What should I do?" At first, when she woke up from her sleep and recalled everything before, she almost did not faint. Only because she remembered that she was fighting for her loyalty and waved her weapons. "Why is this so?" She hid her face, but almost cried. "It must be a dream, isn''t it?" After waking up from her sleep, she told herself more than once. No way. Even she didn''t want to believe that she even waved her gun to the object who needed to be loyal. That, already equivalent to betrayal. No. In fact, that''s betrayal. Even though the result was caused by the spiritual domination of shatia at that time, just like yalbed said, wrong is wrong, betrayal is betrayal, even if you can''t help it, it''s all true. There was no way to forgive herself like that. It is not only because Noah is the object of her loyalty, but also because she is the object of love. Of course, there''s something wrong with this love. In the era of games, the creator of shatia set it as a man with all sorts of strange hobbies. Bisexuality. Sadism. Masochism. Autopsy. All sorts of special habits that ordinary people can''t flatter are all in one. At the first meeting, Noah blasted all the guardians on the scene with overwhelming power. As a test, Noah accidentally aroused the masochistic part of the vampire girl''s heart. Since then, she fell in love with Noah.In this way, who can say that love is right? But there was no doubt that she had a special feeling for Noah. Wield a gun at someone who needs loyalty to death. Against your favorite being. Under the double attack, the sense of guilt in her heart was stronger than yalbed and dimiucos imagined. "Woo..." She covered her face, and her voice was about to cry. "How good would it be if I could thank you with death?" For the NPC of nazarek''s underground tomb, death is definitely the most relaxed way to apologize. Because they had already decided to dedicate their lives to the supreme ruler of the great tomb of nazarek. If she could, she would like to be free now. But Noah gave orders to see him as soon as she woke up. In "death" and "command", she chose the latter without hesitation. It''s not that Hagia is afraid of death. But, compared with death, Noah''s command is really important. If Noah had given such an order to die, she would have been disobeying Noah''s orders. Now that she had betrayed Noah once, how could she disobey Noah''s orders again? Therefore, even if the pace is heavy, shatiya can only choose to go on. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter if she is scolded by Noah. If she wants to take her life or commit suicide, it is no problem. What she was really afraid of was seeing Noah''s disappointment. What should be done if the supreme one, who has to be loyal to all his life, forsaken it? What a terrible thing to let the host down? If Noah didn''t trust her any more because of this, it would be a result of countless times more pain than death for her. "If it turns out that way, even if I lose my life, I can''t be forgiven." Driven by her depression, she could not help murmuring. "If Lord Noah is disappointed with nasarik and leaves here..." In a word, before she could finish speaking, she shook her head as if she could not imagine the result. "No! unable! There won''t be that kind of thing! Lord Noah is the most merciful and supreme one in the world! The kind king that can be saved even by human beings! It''s absolutely impossible to abandon us! " This sentence, it is almost as if she was trying to persuade herself. However, this sentence is to let the heart of chaetiya more intense, let her step also become more heavy, face like ashes to go forward. With the passage of time, even though she was heavy footed, she still arrived at the door of Noah''s room. To her surprise, there were two figures in front of the gate. Yalbed and dimiucos. It seems that they have noticed the arrival of hethia, and yalbed and dimiucos focus their eyes on her at the same time. At this moment, I don''t know if it is an illusion. She only feels that the eyes of yalbed and dimiucos are full of criticism. This makes originally very uneasy shatiya can''t help but flustered voice. "You Why are you here? " Yalbed and dimiucos were silent at the same time. Then dimiucos spoke. "We are here to report to Lord Noah because the results of the study on the maintenance cost of the great tomb in nazarek have been published." In the past, the maintenance cost of nasarik''s underground tomb used to be gold coins from Yggdrasil. Now, there is no way to get the gold coins in Yggdrasil. The tomb of nazarek must confirm whether the world''s money can also be used for maintenance. This result is enough to affect the follow-up development of nasarik''s underground tomb. Compared with yalbed and dimiugos, who were running for this important thing, shatia, who was controlled by the enemy and brought trouble to Noah, was simply incompetent. She lowered her head with guilt. It was only then that YAL Bede made a noise. "Since you are here, let''s go in." She could only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 (thank you very much for the reward of "not waiting for enlightenment" and "Jufeng gives sugar to eat" in 1888! As well as "the observer of the sky", "xuanyuanji holy emperor", "white star sea", "Remilia s holding his head and squatting in defense", "Liuguang water stop", "ice moon shadow", "book friend 140616163041847", "a quasi anime house"!) "Click..." In the slight opening of the door, yalbed and dimiucos entered Noah''s room with a nervous face. The luxurious suite is directly presented in front of the three guardians of the underground grave of nazarek, which makes a trace of solemnity rise in the hearts of the three guardians. No NPC will not feel solemn when they come to the residence of the supreme ruler who belongs to the great underground tomb of nazarek. Even if it was the very uneasy Hagia, it was the same. Even dimiucus lowered his voice subconsciously. "It seems that Lord Noah is resting for the time being." In the great underground tomb of nazarek, all creatures are alien. Almost all of these heteromorphic creatures are not tired, do not need to eat, no need to rest and sleep. Therefore, for human beings, the existence of alien species is very difficult. For example, if the two camps of mankind and the undead fight, then the advantage of the undead is unimaginable. Can you imagine that when you are exhausted in the battle, the lowest skeleton is still wielding the sword from the beginning to the end? Can you imagine that when you have not closed your eyes for three days and nights and you are really sleepy, can you imagine a scene in which the lowest skeleton is still charging? Can you imagine that when your body is in urgent need of food and physical strength, a skeleton at the lowest level is still indomitable in launching an attack? For human beings, fatigue, sleep and diet are indispensable. But the lowest undead has no such problem. Therefore, if humans fight against the undead, the legions of the undead can continue to fight attrition. As long as we keep fighting for seven days and seven nights, then the huge human army will have to finish. What''s more, the human army still needs military food, but the army of the undead doesn''t need it. It can wait until the human army runs out of food, and then the human race is finished. In view of this, in the eyes of the undead and even of other races, human beings who have no special abilities, have extremely low physical conditions and have various needs are inferior creatures. Because the human race is too troublesome and fragile, isn''t it? That''s what everyone in the great grave in nazarek thinks. Noah was the only exception. To put it more accurately, in the eyes of all the people in the underground tomb of nazarek, the human beings who had been reduced to inferior existence because of the need of "rest" were beautified in Noah''s body. "Ah Ah, ah... " Jarbed, like a heartache, clasped his hand in front of him and made a prayer. "It''s still resting up to now. It must be the result of Lord Noah''s hard work for nasaric''s affairs?" "It''s too hard for us, the benevolent and compassionate supreme one." Dimiucos bowed his head with guilt. "If we could be more useful and help Lord Noah share, then Lord Noah would not have worked so hard." She didn''t say anything, but she also felt sorry for Noah. God can see pity, Noah is just in the ordinary rest. If Noah knew that the fact that he fell asleep in bed fell into the eyes of the guardians, since it had become the result of hard work, would it be quite shameless? "So, Noah, do you want to wake us up?" She spoke in a low voice. "I think it''s rude and disrespectful to wake up the supreme one, don''t you think?" "She''s right." Yalbed sighed. "If I can, I hope to give Lord Noah a good rest." "Unfortunately, Lord Noah has ordered that once the cost of the maintenance of nasarik''s grave has been determined, he must report it even if he is resting." He looked at chagomethya. "What''s more, Lord Noah orders you to see him as soon as you wake up. If you keep dragging your feet when you wake up, I think Lord Noah will be angry?" On hearing this, she dropped her shoulder. "Then What should I do? " "No way." Yalbed took a deep breath, with an air of righteousness."It''s disrespectful, but let me wake Lord Noah!" With such a remark, there was a sudden blush in YAL Bede''s serious face, and her expression became rippling. "It is said that among human beings, servants, as slaves, must wake up their masters by means of an act called" good morning kiss ". In this way, the master''s mood will become happy. Indeed, I can only do this important task YAL Bede''s words, let always some uneasy Hagia eyebrow a pick, young but extremely beautiful pretty face pulled a trace of disdain smile. "I don''t want to. If you kiss me, Lord Noah will be in a bad mood." Isn''t it worse for you to say that? " Yar''erbed''s expression, like a girl in love with spring, froze under the words of shatia, slightly twisted a little, and then turned into a scornful smile. "If Lord Noah knew that a vampire approached him when he fell asleep, he would wake up even if he had a good dream?" This time, it was her turn to be stiff and twisted. Two young girls, one big and one young, rose up to represent anger, which made the air in the whole room a little chilly. Just as dimiucos felt that he had to stop, a weak voice sounded. What are you doing At the same time, shatia and yalbed were startled and, together with dimiucos, looked to the sound source. There, Noah, dressed up, stood at the door of the bedroom, half squinting at her and yalbed. "Don''t release that evil smell in other people''s rooms. If I didn''t wake up, I would be really scared by you." "No Lord Noah The three guardians quickly knelt on one knee. "Not I''m very sorry! " "Well, I''m not really blaming you either." Noah yawned, still sleepy. "What time is it?" "Return to Lord Noah." Said dimiucos, lowering his head. "In terms of the time on the ground, it should be about seven o''clock in the morning." "Is it?" Noah patted himself on the cheek and pulled himself together. "Well, go inside and talk about it." With that, Noah went straight to the inner office, opened the door and walked in. Yalbed, shatia, and dimiucos looked at each other, stood up, and followed Noah into the office. In that luxurious office, as soon as Noah sat in the black leather chair, YAL bedley even stepped forward. "Lord Noah, we have come to the conclusion about the cost of the maintenance of the great tomb in nazarek." "Is it?" Noah nodded, but said so. "But let''s talk about it later." Yalbed was stunned a little, and then he understood Noah''s meaning. In this case, Noah turned his head and cast his eyes on shatia. "Chatea." "-- yes!" She probably didn''t expect that she would be called so suddenly. Her shoulder shook violently, and her voice of response was extremely high. "I I''m here At this time, in the heart of chaetiya rose a very strong uneasiness. Noah chose to talk to chaetiya before the important issues related to the future development of the tomb of nazarek. Does that mean that shatiya''s betrayal is more serious than the most important question of the future development of the tomb of nazarek? At the thought of this, she could not conceal her uneasiness. However, the next moment, Noah said such a word. "In terms of body, there should be no problem?" Such a sentence, let originally thought will be reprimanded, first is a Leng, immediately, the face appeared the most intense guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 (thank you very much for the praise from "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "Li Xing, Meng Ke", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "invincible source", "unknown Mo Yan", "not cold wood cold", "no wind and bright sky", "European school is the King", "Hong dust dream" and "the final song of the world"!) There is no doubt that the cost of maintaining the great tomb of nasarik is unimaginably important to the whole tomb. Since the tomb of nasarik was officially put into operation, yalbed and dimiugos have been experimenting to find out whether gold coins other than those in Yggdrasil can be used. If it can be used, it will have a great impact on the underground tomb of nazarek. In order to meet the cost of calling high-level non automatic reborn demons in the underground grave of nasarik, the starting medium cost of some set-up magic in the base area, and the resurrection cost of NPC at the time of death, once it is confirmed that the remaining gold coins can also be used, the underground grave of nasarik can ensure that it can get enough money at the same time In order to achieve rapid development. After all, just by investing a lot of money and summoning high-level demons in batches and batches, we can enhance the power and strength of the underground tomb of nazarek with high efficiency. Although, in this, we need to take into account the various expenses that need to be spent after these demons are added to the underground grave of nasarik, which is better than that without development. If the gold coins other than Yggdrasil could not be used to maintain the underground tomb of nasarik, the development of the tomb would be greatly restricted. Therefore, this question is absolutely the most important of all the things in the great tomb of nazarek. Noah, before listening to such an important matter, called on Chartier. What does that mean? What represented the chateaux was more worthy of Noah''s attention than such an important issue. Originally, she thought that Noah was going to be guilty of his betrayal. However, Noah first inquired about the physical condition of her. Doesn''t that mean that in Noah''s mind, the safety of shatia is more important than the development of the great tomb in nazarek? However, she thought Noah was going to blame herself. What a disrespectful and impolite thought it was to the benevolent and compassionate supreme being? It''s like using the heart of a villain to measure a gentleman''s belly, isn''t it? "Lord Noah!" Full of guilt, she could no longer bear it. She knelt down on her knees and cried out in great sorrow. "You must also give me the most severe punishment for committing such a stupid felony as a guardian There was even a trace of pain in her voice. However, yalbed and dimiucos are very able to understand the mood of shatia. As long as it''s the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave, everyone can feel this kind of mood, right? With the purest loyalty, he did something he didn''t want to do. Even if it is under control, it is unforgivable for the NPC of nasarik''s underground grave. "If you can, I hope to be able to thank you with death. No, please give me punishment that even death can''t match." There was a cry in her voice. "Otherwise, I really can''t forgive myself like this..." All of a sudden, the whole office fell into unspeakable silence. Yalbed and dimiucos were silent. Noah was looking at Hagia, who was struggling with tears and a guilty face, and sighed deeply. "I am also wrong when I give you orders about your spiritual domination. It can be said that I am the indirect cause of your control. Therefore, I really don''t want to punish you. What''s more, you can''t help yourself." "I know that Lord Noah, who is kind and merciful, will forgive my stupidity with tolerance." She spoke quickly. "However, it is impossible to complete the task assigned by the Supreme Master, and I was controlled by the enemy. Lord Noah will never be wrong!" Yalbed and dimiucos nodded in their hearts. Although she was able to act because of Noah''s command, she did not finish the task and was controlled by the enemy, that is, she did not do well. Whatever you think, it shouldn''t be Noah''s fault. This is what yalbed and dimiucos thought. Of course, Noah certainly didn''t think the same way. However, looking at the sad Hagia, Noah''s heart is also quite struggling. As yalbed and others have said.Even though Noah thought he was wrong, she was sure to put all the blame on herself. This sense of guilt, if it can not get loose, it will certainly become the heart disease that can not be pulled out in the heart of shatia? Sometimes, too much loyalty is not a good thing. Noah stood up from the black leather chair and went straight to her in front of her. She knelt on one knee, just as she did. "No Lord Noah Yalbed and dimiucos were taken aback. She shivered all over her body and almost did not faint. Now, the supreme ruler of the great underground tomb of nazarek, all the people here are willing to offer anything they want to be loyal to, but they kneel down to a subordinate. If there were not only a few people here, I''m afraid that the whole underground grave of nazarek would have been in a panic? Noah didn''t care about it at all. He kept the same height with her. He looked into her eyes and said very seriously. "You know there must be a strong sense of guilt in your heart about this one, but I''m the same about that." With these words, Noah stretched out his hand, raised his head in a trembling manner, and stroked the head of Hagia, who was almost frightened, and opened his mouth in a warm voice. "Even if you say it''s not my fault, there''s no doubt that if I didn''t look down on the people of the Silian church and thought that they could be easily captured by your strength, then I gave the order casually, and without careful consideration of the consequences, you would never be under control." "So, like you, my fault cannot be covered up." Noah shook his head gently. "I know you won''t accept it, but at least let me apologize. I''m sorry, shatia." "My lord..." She gazed at Noah with an absent expression and eyes. "If you must punish, then, for your sake, I can do what you want." Noah''s eyes fell on her. "But you must remember that you should not mention it in the future "You once swore to me that you would give all you have to me, and said that your life is my property. Then, it is not right for you to take my belongings with you and use them to apologize for your mistakes?" Noah''s eyes swept over the three men, yalbed, dimiucos, and shatia, and began to speak. "So, you all remember that your life is my thing. You are not allowed to lose it without my permission. Do you understand?" Such a sentence turned into a surging heat, which surged in the hearts of yalbed, shatia and dimiucos. Without any hesitation, yalbede and dimiucos knelt down on one knee at the same time, and together with shatia, who lowered their heads, made a sound as if they were bursting out of the depths of their souls. "Yes Noah then gave a slight smile, and rose to his feet, but he bent down, and lifted the chin of chatya, with a slightly sinister smile on his face. "As for shatia, your punishment will be reserved for the evening." "Late At night? " At first, she was stunned. Then she didn''t know what she thought. She opened her eyes and looked ecstatic. "Hard Is it... " "What is it?" Noah said, as if to tempt a child. "Tonight, you''ll see in my room." "Yes The voice of shatia is a little louder than just now, which contains happiness that everyone can detect. However, at this time, the temperature of the whole room dropped abruptly. "At night Room At night Room Punishment Punishment Punishment in the room at night... " Yalbed lowered her head and a broken smile appeared on her face. That scene was enough to frighten ordinary people to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "long live the Orient", "preface", "watching you update silently", "a passing time", "sword pointing to the sky", "a perfect Youzi", "Lord", "meteor nono", "nine stars leading each other" and "riding a horse when thousands"!) After a while, she left Noah''s office happily with the opposite mood when she came here. As a result, Noah, yalbed and dimiucos were left in the office. However, the three people are totally different mood. Noah was as relaxed as if he had solved an important matter and returned to the black leather chair. Yar''erbed was full of resentment. Looking at Noah''s eyes, she was just like a resentful woman who had been neglected in her boudoir. And dimiucos, however, was still moved by Noah''s words just now, and cast a look of respect and vision to Noah. Noah, who had expected that it would be this development, had ignored yalbed''s obvious resentment, as if nothing had just happened. "Well, the matter of chartia has been settled. Tell me what you intend to report." "Yes." Dimiucos bowed his head and said this, and then he gave yalbed a quick push and gave him a look. Yar''erbed pursed her lips with a very unwilling look, but she knew that it was not the time for jealousy and envy, and only reluctantly came forward. "Lord Noah." Yalbed adjusted her mood to calm her beautiful face. "As we have just said, we have come to the conclusion about the cost of maintaining the great tomb in nasarik." "Is it?" Noah leaned forward a little bit and inquired seriously. "So, what happened?" "The results were very gratifying." There is good news from yalbed. "Whether the gold coins in Yggdrasil, the gold coins of the world brought back from the ground, and even the gold coins given by Lord Noah, they can all be used for the maintenance of the great tomb of nasarik." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is really great news. If the world''s gold coins can really be used for the maintenance cost of the underground tomb of nasarik, then there is no need to save the gold coins in Yggdrasil in the treasure hall of the underground tomb of nasarik, and the development can be assured. In particular, the gold coin given by Noah can also use this news, which is even better news. With a treasure house that can produce unlimited gold coins, who needs to worry about the maintenance cost of the underground tomb of nazarek? At this time, dimiucos said. "However, we find that the three different kinds of gold coins, when used for the maintenance of the great tomb in nasarik, were consumed to a completely different extent." "The level of consumption is completely different?" Noah was puzzled. "What''s going on?" "This is the final confirmation after many tests." Replied yalbed. "We found that there were some differences in the extent to which different gold coins were used to pay for the tomb of nazarek." "For example, if we use three kinds of gold coins to summon the same demon, the cost will be totally different." Dimiucos presented a prepared report. "Lord Noah can have a look at the details." Noah did not affectation either. He took the report from dimiucos and began to read it. After half a ring, Noah understood what was going on. In short, the three kinds of gold coins are totally different in the degree of spending on the same thing. For example, to summon a level 70 demon and use the gold coins in Yggdrasil, it will cost 100000 gold coins. However, when using the gold coins of this world, when summoning demons of the same level, of the same type and of the same race, the gold coins needed to be spent increased to 200000. , while using as like as two peas of gold, GateofBabylon''s gold coin is only ten thousand gold coins. Except for the summoning of demons, the cost of the rest of the costs presented the same result. In other words, for the tomb of nazarek, Noah''s gold coin from the gate of Babylon was worth ten times more than that of Yggdrasil. And the gold coin in Yggdrasil is twice as valuable as the gold coin in this world.Naturally, in this case, the three kinds of gold coins, used for the same purpose, will have different costs. "After this experiment, we have confirmed one thing." Yalbed smiles. "That is, the cost of maintaining the great tomb of nazarek. As long as it is gold coins, it can be used." "The amount of money consumed depends entirely on the gold content." Said dimiugos. "Of the three gold coins, Lord Noah''s gold coins contain the highest gold content, so the consumption time is the least. The gold coins in Yggdrasil have the second gold content, which can only play a tenth of the value of the gold coins given by Lord Noah." "As for the gold coins in this world, the gold content is the least. Compared with the gold coins in Yggdrasil, they are only half worth." Continued yalbed. "Therefore, we have determined that the gold content determines the consumption difference. As long as the gold coin is used, it can be used no matter where it is." "I see." Noah suddenly, then smile. "In that case, you don''t have to go to the ground to earn money in the future?" "No, the money in this world still has its value." Dimiucos shook his head. "According to intelligence, in this world, gold coins used by different human countries are also different. Gold coins of other countries are generally difficult to use in another country. Presumably, in addition to the gold coins in this world, we hold two kinds of gold coins, which are slightly troublesome if we want to use them in this world." "And the people in the tomb of nazarek need to consume materials when they make things, which will be acquired from the world in the future." Yalbed nodded. "If there are gold coins in this world, then we can buy a lot of materials from this world and use them to make all kinds of things." "Yes." Noah also nodded. "It really saves a lot of trouble." "On top of that, we found a coin box in nasarikri." Dimiucos said with a smile. "It''s a prop used to exchange the gold coins of Yggdrasil. As long as you put items into it, the coin changing box can identify the value of the items and exchange the gold coins in Yggdrasil that are consistent with the value." "What?" Noah burst into a helpless smile. "It turns out that there are still channels to obtain gold coins in Yggdrasil? Then I''m not trying in vain? " "I can''t say that." Said yalbed hastily. "After all, compared with gold coins, all kinds of items and magic props are undoubtedly more magical. It''s a waste to put them into the coin exchange box." "What''s more, the value of the items identified by the coin exchange box is certainly less than the original value of the goods. Even if the operation is carried out by people who have the profession of businessmen, they are also much less than the original value." Dimiucos spoke in agreement. "So, if you have to change the currency box, you''d better not use it unless you have to." Noah nodded understanding. Regardless of the value, Noah naturally hopes to get magic props with various magical effects than pure gold coins. If there is no gold coin, you can find a way to get it. However, those precious magic props, if you want to get them again, it must be much harder than getting gold coins. Moreover, compared with the money on the body, the magic props that can be used at the critical time are undoubtedly more precious. As a last resort, Noah will not exchange his precious goods for money. So Noah stood up. "You all go to the library with me." Yalbed and dimiucos both nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "youyouzi''s war", "pickled ai''ai", "yinshan7", "jimie Shengdi", "morning breeze", "Pok mon", "blood meteorite from the devil kingdom", "heiheihei in the western sky", "Yang qihehe" and "Youth of calligraphy and painting"!) There is a huge library on the 10th floor of the great tomb of nazarek. It is a dark brown based, air filled atmosphere is very quiet, with soft magic light illuminating every corner of the library. The high ceiling is round. There was a huge door outside. The size of the door is comparable to that of the hall of Thrones. On both sides of the door, there is a Gormley with a height of more than three meters. Gorem has a samurai appearance, shining with a color that ordinary stone or metal can''t have, and is obviously made of extremely rare materials. Although they can''t feel the breath because they are dead things, the solemn atmosphere that permeates the whole body of the two gorem tells others that they are definitely much better than ordinary gorem. With Noah as the leader, yalbed and dimiugos accompanied him as a guard, and a group of three came to the huge gate guarded by gorem. If it had been for other people in the grave of nazarek, I would have knelt down before seeing Noah''s arrival. However, the goremes did not have wisdom, nor were they creatures. They were just weapons. Naturally, they would not have such a cognition. Therefore, yalbed and dimiugos naturally could not scold the two gorem for their rudeness, but yalbed spoke in a loud voice. "Open the door!" Responding to yalbed''s words, gorem, standing on either side of the door, suddenly moved. Like giants of stone and like robots, the two gorems turned to each other with clumsy movements and pushed the huge door open slowly. At the next moment, a space like an art gallery rather than a library was presented to Noah. It was a space lined with huge bookshelves of all kinds. Walls, floors and even bookshelves have countless decorations. There was not a speck of dust on the polished floor, and beautiful patterns were painted. On the ceiling, there are huge frescoes. From here, you can see the second floor on both sides. After all, above the walls, there are stands protruding from the outside, and rooms with entrances are set up. There are also bookshelves in the rooms, which look like a heaven of books. Several glass display cabinets, which are obviously different from ordinary books, also entered Noah''s eyes. The air was filled with tranquility. Noah, yalbed and dimiugos entered the library together, and the door behind was slowly closed by two gorems. Now the place where Noah, jarbede and dimiucos are, is called limbic. The huge library, which exists on the 10th floor of the underground tomb of nazarek, has three areas: between knowledge, between reason and between magic. Noah looked around as he walked down the aisle separated by bookshelves and uttered an exclamation. "Is this the library on the tenth floor of the great tomb of nazarek?" In fact, Noah already knew the existence of this library. For some of the books stored in this library are extremely precious for the tomb of nazarek. There are about five kinds of books here. The first is a call book used to summon demons. The summoning of high-level demons that are not automatically reborn requires holding a calling ceremony and paying the corresponding money. What is needed for the ritual of summoning is the call book. If you do not use the summon book, but use the Summoning Magic to summon, then the summoned demons, basically, are the most common and low-level demons. The magic objects that are summoned by the summon book are not only very rare, but also much higher than ordinary demons. Even magic, skill and race are very rare types. The second is a prop book for storing magic props. Some special and precious magic props with very powerful effects and functions are stored here with these props books. The third is a magic book for use. In Yggdrasil, sometimes, if you want to change to a specific occupation or race, you need the corresponding props. Among them, there are many props in the form of books. Props such as the book of the dead, the fallen seed that can turn people into demons, and the rising wings that can transform people into angels.The use of these props can make a person change into a specific occupation or even a race. In Yggdrasil, the value of such props is completely different according to the precious nature of race and occupation. The magic books stored here are just the kind of props that can be transferred to an extremely precious profession or race. The fourth is a reference book for making equipment, props and objects. The manufacture of some precious equipment, props and articles can not be done by anyone at will. It''s like a blueprint. The manufacture of precious equipment, props and articles requires not only materials but also information books. With these information books, as long as you have the required forging skills and materials, you can make the articles recorded on them. As for the fifth, it is fiction. Most of the classic novels widely circulated in the original world, or novels with game background as the story, and even original novels written by players in Yggdrasil, as well as secondary creation novels and game strategies, etc. Noah''s purpose in this trip is to read the first four kinds of books. Both the summon book and the information book are intended to be used by yalbede and dimiucos for the use of magic objects and the production of props, so as to expand the power and power of nasarik''s underground tomb. The props and magic books have magical effects. Noah naturally wants to collect them, expand the treasure house and prepare for unexpected needs. Of course, most of the summon books and reference books here have spare parts. Noah also plans to collect those books. Perhaps, in other worlds, if you need hands or special props, Noah can also prepare them with these summonses and information books. "It''s just that there are too many books here." Noah was amazed. "Apart from those novels and strategies, call books, prop books, magic books and information books are all very useful and precious things. Are there so many collections here?" "It''s mainly novels and strategies. Compared with novels and strategies, the other four books are less than one percent of them?" Said yalbed with admiration. "Even so, with the amount of books collected here, the number of summon books, prop books, magic books and information books is also quite amazing. If you can collect so many precious props, you are worthy of being once the supreme masters." When he looked over his head, he nodded his head. "Lord Noah, since you are here, I don''t know if I''ll see the chief scribe in the library?" "Chief secretary?" Noah''s mind came up with the information of NPC of this position, and nodded his head. "Well, I also want to see how far the production of scrolls has developed." With these words, Noah walked forward. I don''t know how long after that, an inner door appeared in front of Noah. Jarbede and dimiucos immediately came forward and opened the door. Suddenly, Noah saw a spacious room with huge bookshelves. Take a closer look, those bookshelves are not books, but a variety of miscellaneous items. Minerals, metals, gems, powders, and many organs of unknown creatures are placed on these shelves. These things, all of which are used to make the material for the reel. In addition, there are a large number of parchment, or rolled up on the bookshelf, or bundled on the floor, stacked throughout the room. In the middle of the room, there is a big stone platform. On the edge of the big stone platform stood a skeleton. A human and animal skeleton, only about 150 in height, with two horns on its head, four fingers, hoof like toes, a long robe, a turban on its head and rags on its waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ordinary people''s tolerance", "night city", "white star sea", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "a quasi cartoon house" and "windless and bright sky"!) Noah found that the skeleton standing on the edge of the stone platform was not only strange in shape, but also wearing a lot of extraordinary equipment. The only remaining wrist was a silver bracelet with seven precious stones. He wore a golden amulet on his neck. There are rings of various shapes and colors on the fingers. There are jewel like ornaments on the waist, and there are many scrolls. These equipment are very powerful magic props. And to be able to wear so many magic props, this seemingly extraordinary skeleton is not a common immortal. Its name is dietous aeneius sectous. Responsible for staying in the library, he was given the position of book secretary, and was specialized in the profession of production department. In terms of combat effectiveness and level, diyituous is less than a group of guardians who have reached full level 100. However, in a variety of production profession, diyituous is the whole nasarik underground tomb leader. In particular, the production of scrolls was promoted by this chief scribe. without this chief scribe, the various props that can be made in the underground tomb of nazarek will definitely drop to a higher level. As a result, Noah, though he had never seen him before, at least knew of his existence. It seems that UTIs finally noticed the situation on the other side of the shed. The next second, I saw Noah''s diyituous skull, which was escorted by yalbed and dimiucos. In the eye socket, the scarlet light like pupil suddenly flashed, as if frightened, and quickly came out of the stone platform. Then, in front of Noah, diethous knelt down respectfully. "Welcome, Lord Noah." Although they haven''t met directly, because of the setting, all the NPCs in the underground tomb of nazarek clearly know who they are loyal to. Once, Noah thought that if he had not met, the NPC in the underground grave of nasarik should not know that the object of loyalty was himself, so he took an indifferent attitude and went around the whole grave. As a result, there was almost a riot. Since then, Noah has understood that although the NPC in the underground tomb of nasarik has never seen himself, he is very clear about his existence. At the moment, Noah was not surprised by the reaction of Diogenes, and gave a faint smile. "I''m sorry to have come here without notice." "No, my lord Noah is serious." There was no way to see the expression on the skeleton face of diethous, but the sincerity in his tone could be heard by anyone. "The whole great tomb of nasarik is the property of Lord Noah. There is no place where Lord Noah can''t go, including here." "Is it?" Noah gave a bitter smile. "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. Aren''t you making a scroll?" "Just scroll, how can it be more important than greeting the supreme one when it comes to importance?" Dieteuus lowered his head. "So please don''t say that, Lord Noah." "That''s true, but the scrolls you''ve made will not only strengthen the great tomb of nazarek, but also help me a lot." Noah shook his head and said to dieteuus. "I''m looking forward to your scrolls, too, so you can speak with your head up, dietius." "It''s my pleasure to be able to expect something from the supreme." There seemed to be something of joy in diethous. "I will certainly live up to the expectations of the supreme." "Then it will be hard for you." Noah nodded and inquired. "Is the production of the scroll going well?" "A lot of progress has been made so far." Diytous spoke respectfully. "At least, it has been determined that parchment is required to make scrolls with different levels of magic effects." "Oh?" Noah was curious. "How to say that?" "After experiments, it has been basically determined that the ordinary parchment brought back from the ground can only be used to make magic scrolls to the second level." So said dietius. "As for the third level magic, there is no way to make it with ordinary parchment." "Is it?" Noah frowned slightly."In other words, isn''t parchment in this world suitable for making scrolls?" "It''s not clear. It''s also possible that the way I make it is different from the way scrolls are made in this world." Diytous said, as it is. "After all, I''ve heard that in this world, potions alone are quite different from those in the great tomb of nazarek." In this world, there are generally three ways to make potions that serve as restorative products. The first is made from herbs. This kind of medicine lacks the quick effect, only strengthens the effect which the human original ability. For example, to enhance arm strength, restore physical strength or improve endurance, etc., not only the effect is unsatisfactory, but also there are great problems in efficiency. The only advantage is that it is very cheap. The second is a mixture of magic and herbs. This will work faster than the first, but it will take time. Most adventurers prefer to use this kind of potion, knock on a bottle after the battle, and slowly recover. The third is a potion made only by magic. This kind of potion is made by injecting magic into the alchemy solution, and the effect will appear immediately. It has the same effect as the injected magic, which is similar to the magic scroll and magic props that can only act on itself. Therefore, this kind of liquid medicine is also more expensive. And compared with these three potions, the potions in nasarik''s grave are different. Judging from this, the difference in the way of production, for the production of goods, also has a great impact. "In my way of making, the parchment brought back from the outside, no matter how many times I have experimented, as long as a scroll beyond the third order is made, it will be directly scrapped." Deitous said regretfully. "However, if you use a higher level of paper, you can make high-level magic scrolls. If you use the highest level paper materials, such as dragon skin, there is no problem even if you make the 10th level magic scroll." "Dragon skin?" Noah thought. Dragon skin, of course, is too high to be higher. After all, whether in this world, in the game, or even in the rest of the world, the dragon is generally a more powerful creature. In this world, the dragon is even the most powerful race. The skin, which can only be obtained after hunting the dragon, is extremely precious. However, there are a lot of dragon skins in the treasure hall of nazarek''s underground tomb. It was an object that had taken a lot of effort by all the members of ANZ ur Gong. Even in the game are so hard, let alone in the world now. "It is said that the dragon is the most powerful creature in the world, and it is very rare." Said dietough. "In the case that we can''t ensure the way to get the Dragon skin, I think it''s better to limit the use of precious dragon skin. Without supply, it''s undoubtedly stupid to use it continuously." When he heard this, Noah laughed and said something like this. "If it''s Dragon skin, you can use it." Diyituous could not help but be stunned. "Don''t worry, I have a way to start to ensure that the resources of dragon skin will not be cut off." Noah burst into a smile. "So just use it." "Yes." Diogenes answered immediately. Noah thought of the many resources in the gate of Babylon that could be replenished infinitely. Among them, dragon skin is included. "It seems that I can put a lot of resources out for nasarik to use." Thinking of this, Noah looked at yalbed and dimiucos. "I need to bring a book and a book to be sorted out "Yes." Yalbed and dimiucos both bowed their heads and took orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 (thank you very much for the awards from "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "calligraphy and painting youth", "youyouzi''s war", "long live the East", "one passing year" and "Pok mon" Although yalbed and dimiucos were asked to organize summon books, prop books, magic books and information books, it was not a task that could be completed in a short time. After all, the library on the tenth floor of the great tomb of nazarek has an appalling amount of books. This library, both in scale and in collection, is the largest one Noah has ever seen. Fortunately, more than 99% of these books are merely strategies and novels. The remaining 1% of summon books, prop books, magic books and information books are also many, but if you want to sort them out, even if they can''t be completed in a short time, it doesn''t take too long. It would take about two or three days, if you take the manpower gathered by yalbed and dimiucos? In this case, Noah handed over the sorting work of the library directly to yalbed and dimiugos, and then spent a whole day in the library, reading the novels and strategies with great interest, and did not leave the library until dark. And the people who left with Noah were yalbed. On the way to his room, Noah felt the breath coming from behind. He turned his head in silence and looked at yalbed. "Yalbed, what have you been doing with me?" "I''m thinking, Lord Noah has been busy all day today. Should he be very tired?" Yalbed had a gentle, goddess like smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. "So, as a subordinate, at least allow me to watch Lord Noah fall asleep. Otherwise, I''m a little worried." "Is it?" Noah rubbed his eyebrows and spoke directly. "What is the truth, then?" This sentence made the gentle smile on yalbed''s face twist slightly and become ferocious like a devil. "How could I have watched shatia come first?" That''s what yalbed meant. Yalbed remembers it clearly. In the morning, when Noah decided to punish her, he asked her to come to his room at night. Lonely men and women playing punishment in the room? Who can rest assured? At least, yalbed was not at ease. "How can you do something enviable only with Chartier?" Yalbed was black all over her body, and her smile became more and more distorted. "It''s not a punishment at all, but the best reward. The guy in shatia accepted it with ease. As a guardian, it''s really out of line!" Seeing yalbed go crazy, Noah could only sigh, squint and look at yalbed. "That is to say, you want me to punish you the same way, don''t you?" "That''s what happened!" Yar''erbed''s black air disappeared in an instant, and then turned to blush and writhing in intoxication. "Please give me the same reward from the merciful and merciful one No, it''s punishment On hearing this, Noah looked at yalbed speechlessly. Under Noah''s gaze, yalbed gradually wakes up from her narcissistic state, and her pretty face suddenly becomes somewhat unnatural. "Then That What have I done wrong "No, you did nothing wrong." Noah burst out laughing, a very bad smile. "But if it is the request of the master guardian, I will let you suffer the same punishment as you wish." Looking at Noah''s smile, I don''t know how, and yar''erbed''s heart was filled with a sense of foreboding. However, this ominous premonition was immediately drowned by ecstasy. "In the end Finally Yalbed''s tears came out. "I''m finally waiting for the supreme favor of me..." With such a sentence, yalbed did not know what to think of. He stirred the tip of his nose, sniffed it on himself, and then, with a change of complexion, said to Noah. "No Lord Noah, please give me some time. I''ll take a bath first After leaving this sentence, yalbed slipped away with a "whew" sound. "What bath should I take?" Noah''s mouth lifted slightly as he looked in the direction of yalbed''s departure. "Anyway, it''s not something that needs a bath to do." With that, Noah turned around in a funny mood. However, this turn, a figure with a body fragrance, with a bright smile, printed into Noah''s eyes."I''m done! Lord Noah "-- too fast, isn''t it?" Three minutes later, Noah came to the door of his room with yalbed, who had taken a bath in seconds and was in a state of euphoria. His face was full of anticipation, and his eyes were still filled with associations of what was going on. There, she was holding a mirror, constantly shining there, her pretty face full of blush, a look of a young girl. Noah laughed in his heart and walked forward. As soon as she heard the footstep, she immediately stopped and looked over with full expectation and joy. When she saw Noah''s figure, she was full of joy in her tender and lovely face. But when she saw yalbed, who was following Noah, the blush and joy on her face suddenly solidified and became dangerous. Why are you here? " You don''t have to think about who it is. In the face of her dangerous expression, yalbed looked at her with a defiant look, and said with the appearance of a winner. "Lord Noah has decided to give me the same prize No, it''s punishment, so I''m here to be punished with you "Together?" Shatia''s face became more dangerous. She even had a murderous look in her eyes. "You wicked slut, you''re going to ruin my good things..." "What? Don''t you want to be together Yalbed looked down at her and said this. "Then, you may ask Lord Noah to be excused from your punishment, and I will bear it alone." "How can it be?" Said chatya with a fierce face. "Together, together! It''s better than the one you beat! " "Don''t think we''re tied if we''re together!" Yalbed had the same look of evil. "I will let Lord Noah" punish "me first "Hum She snorted with disdain. "Then we''ll see." Thus, the two guardians of the great tomb in nazarek glared at each other, even sparking in the sight of each other. Little did not know, looking at such yar''erbed and shatia, Noah''s smile on the face was also very brilliant. It was a smile like a prank about to succeed. When yalbed and shatia, led by Noah, entered the room and came into the hall, the two girls saw it at the same time. On the table in the hall, there is a crystal ball. It was something that was not in this room. "Lord Noah?" Yalbed was puzzled. "What is this?" "Do you mean this crystal ball?" Noah stepped forward and patted the huge crystal ball. "That''s your next punishment." "Our next punishment?" Yar''erbed and Charlotte Arden were stunned on the spot. Noah shrugged and caressed the crystal ball. The next moment, the crystal ball suddenly lit up, and emerged a scene. It was a scene of many dense little black spots climbing straight on the ground. "This is..." Said chatya with some uncertainty. "Ants?" Yes. Those on the ground directly climbed over the dense black spots, all ants. "Listen, you two." Noah said suddenly. "Next, you stay here and count the ants." "Count Count the ants Yalbed and shatia were completely in a daze. "Yes, and you must count till dawn." Noah said with a smile. "Tomorrow, I will ask you how many ants are crawling on the crystal ball. If you answer correctly, it will be the end of the punishment. If you answer wrong, continue to count the next night. If you answer wrong, count all the time. This is the punishment for you!" At the same time, Shaya and beder fell in front of their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 (thank you very much for "the song of the end of the world", "little player No.5", "watching you update silently", "what can I do when the flowers fall", "nine stars lead the way", "hongchenmeng" and "wordless". "Silent" reward The next day, when Noah wakes up from his sleep, the familiar soft touch and body temperature from his front awaken all the rest of his confused consciousness. With his eyes open, Noah felt the slight weight in front of him, reached out his hand and slowly lifted the quilt. The next moment, a lovely fairy girl appeared in Noah''s view. "Hoo Call... " The girl seems to be still sleeping, the very subtle breathing sound in the quiet space, if there is no undulation, so that the air seems to have a little fragrance. Silver white long hair is very soft down the thin and white back, covered the whole back of the fairy girl. Naked, only wearing a pair of dark knee socks, the fairy girl, as usual, hugged Noah''s neck, nestled in Noah''s arms, directly pressed on Noah''s body, and fell asleep sweetly. Who else but Esther? The familiar scene made Noah''s face slow down involuntarily. Gently stroking Esther''s long silky hair and looking at the naked body of the fairy girl in his arms, Noah didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart, only warmth. Normally, as long as Noah is not around, Noah can find Esther sleeping in his arms in the same state the next morning. Noah didn''t try to wake up in the middle of the night. However, in the middle of the night, Esther did not appear in this state. Therefore, Noah judged that every day Esther should wake up near the morning, become a human form, lie in his arms and continue to sleep. Then, after dawn, if Esther wakes up earlier than Noah, the elf girl will wake Noah in various ways that make healthy men feel too excited. If Noah wakes up earlier than Esther, he will be able to see the girl who looks like a little animal more than an elf in this way. So Noah, with a tender heart, kisses the tip of Esther''s nose, and then gets up with his hands and feet, and quietly gets out of bed without waking up Esther. Cover the quilt on Esther''s body, Noah will sleep in front of Esther''s forehead to smooth the bangs, this straight up, began to wash. Out of the bedroom, the hall appeared in front of Noah. Noah gently closed the bedroom door and looked into the hall. There, yalbed and shatiya sat shoulder to shoulder at a table in the hall. On the table, the huge crystal ball is still performing a group of ants straight across the ground scene. But yalbed and shatiya are staring at this scene closely, like broken puppets, shaking God''s murmur. 1376854813 1376854814 1376854815 Obviously, the two girls are still counting the ants. Noah felt a little guilty at the sight of yalbed and shatia shaking their heads and murmuring like broken dolls. Poor yaelbede and shatia were full of hope that Noah could give them favor, but they had to wait for a cruel punishment. The taste of falling from heaven to hell must be very bad, right? What''s more, the punishment of the two girls is still the ants of the night. The ants crawling over the spherical surface of the whole crystal ball at a very fast speed, not to mention counting a night, is counting on a minute. I''m afraid that all of them will feel the whirling of the sky and the earth, and the whole person will faint? However, it is precisely because of this that they can be regarded as punishment. Noah would not have been able to bear it if she had been severely punished. But if the amount of punishment is too indifferent, it will not eliminate the guilt in her heart. So, how can we make her feel afraid and punished without any substantial damage? That''s what Noah came up with. Must be, so count the last night''s ants, even if it is shatiyah crazy? What''s more, the patience of shatia is not very good, which can play a more punitive effect. As for yalbed, that would have been perfectly safe. Well, as demons and vampires, yalbed and shatiya are creatures that don''t need sleep and food, and they are not tired races. It''s a good thing to have a little recreation. Of course, even if the two girls were wrong, Noah didn''t intend to let them go on counting. If you have to count them every night, even demons and vampires will go crazy.So Noah, with a smile like expression, approached the two girls. "All right, yalbed, shatia, you may stop." It was not until Noah''s voice came out that the two girls raised their heads as if they were just waking up from a dream and looked at Noah stupidly with a melancholy expression. The smile on Noah''s face began to fade away and was replaced by a trace of worry as yalbed and chartya gazed at themselves. Should not, after a night''s counting of ants, yalbed and shatia are really crazy? Just when Noah had such a worry in mind, regardless of shatia, yalbed''s head suddenly and slowly dropped down, so that the bangs in front of her forehead covered her expression, and her body trembled slightly. It made Noah feel a little scared. "Ya Yalbed Noah inquired, somewhat alarmed. "You What''s the matter with you? " At this moment, yalbed suddenly moved. "Bang!" With a dull sound, a burst of impact exploded in Noah''s arms, making Noah lose his balance. Noah only felt the whole vision in front of him rotated. Then, another shock came from his back. The scene of the ceiling was fixed in Noah''s vision which had stopped spinning. In other words, Noah is now lying on the ground. What''s more, it was knocked down directly by an extremely soft object. As to what that exceptionally soft thing was, there was no need to guess. "My lord..." On Noah''s body, yar''erbed, who gave Noah a breath of pressure, raised her upper body and looked at Noah''s eyes. At this time, Noah found that in yalbed''s eyes with golden irises, the pupils, which were as beautiful as jewels, were slightly enlarged. It was like a snake staring at its prey, which made Noah cold all over. "Ya Yalbed Noah''s voice rose a little because of the panic. "You What are you doing? " Faced with Noah''s questioning, who lost his cool and fell into a state of panic, yalbed seemed as if he had heard nothing, and seemed to have completely lost the voice of the outside world and was immersed in his own world. "I can''t bear it anymore..." ''said yalbed, as drunk as he was. "I keep telling myself We must insist on We have to stick to it As long as you stick to it After counting the ants Then you can get the favor of Lord Noah Now Now Finally, it''s the moment Is that right? " "Cold Calm down! Yalbed Noah had to struggle. "Get off me first!" However, no matter how much Noah struggled, there was no way to break away from yalbed. (my level has reached Lv. 4, and my total ability value is SSS stage. In terms of physical ability, it is better than Heracles who comes in the form of servant. I can''t push yalbed In fact, Noah had no way to push aside yalbed, for one thing, yalbed was a full-fledged warrior with high physical attributes. On the other hand, Noah couldn''t do his best because the place he touched was too soft. In this case, jarbede whispered. "It''s all Lord Noah''s fault I''m looking forward to it But never let me get what I want Yeah It''s Lord Noah''s fault... " Noah''s mouth began to twitch. It was at this time that she had her movement. "Yes It''s Lord Noah''s fault... " She stood up unsteadily, and immediately raised her head, like a predator, she rushed to Noah''s direction with teeth and claws. "It''s all Lord Noah''s fault!" Noah was directly attacked and rolled with two girls. "You''ve had enough --!" Noah''s unbearable roar resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "one riding a horse when a thousand", "silver glitter 7", "integrity floating with the wind", "Xin yu''er", "Miyi Shaye", "Yang, hehe"!) Noah''s "gate of Babylon" is a treasure house built by Gaia and alaiya. Its collection, even the hero King Gilgamesh, who claims to possess all the treasures of an era, can only be reduced to the level of glaring. In Noah''s "gate of Babylon," there are all kinds of rare resources such as refined steel and dragon skin. What''s more, Noah''s "gate of Babylon" also has the ability to supply consumables automatically. There are many resources which are regarded as extremely precious by others. They are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. For the development of the underground tomb of nasarik, Noah asked yalbed and dimiucos to sort out the call books, props books, magic books and information books in the library to enrich the "gate of Babylon". At the same time, Noah also took out many precious resources in the "gate of Babylon" and provided them to the underground University of nasarik Graves are used. With these precious resources, the underground tomb of nasarik will surely get a great harvest in the production of various props. As for the call books, prop books, magic books and information books compiled by yalbed and dimiucos, they were all included in Noah''s "gate of Babylon.". Meanwhile, yalbed and dimiugos took away the backup of the call book and the information book, and then took a large number of gold coins from Noah to prepare for the call of high-level demons, and began to let the NPC of the production department make use of the information book to make various equipment, props and articles. As for the letter of call, considering that the space of the great tomb in nazarek is also limited, yalbed and dimiugos need to have a discussion to decide how to use it. Otherwise, if we just summon them, the underground grave of nazarek will become a burden because of the population increase. Therefore, what kind of demons should be summoned, what kind of level should be summoned, what kind of requirements in terms of race, occupation, skill and magic, etc., should be discussed. All of this, Noah, has been handed over to yalbed and dimiucos. It''s not Noah who wants to be the shopkeeper. Instead, yalbed and dimiucos were more familiar than Noah about the condition of the great tomb in nazarek. What''s more, it''s much more familiar. In this case, instead of participating in it, it is better to let yalbed and dimiucos take full responsibility, so as not to go wrong. Noah didn''t want to give orders because of the lack of intelligence, which led to the occurrence of such things as shatia again. Therefore, it would be better to leave all the information here to yalbed and dimiucos. As for Noah himself, he occasionally listened to reports from yalbed and dimiugos, learned from the rest of the guardians about the operation of each floor of the great tomb of nazarek, and then, when he was free, he looked at the management system in the hall of the throne, and his life was quite full. On that day, Noah was in the hall of the throne looking at the management system. With the management system showing the operation of the tomb, Noah can easily see that the number of demons in the whole stronghold is increasing. In addition, various facilities responsible for the production of equipment, props and articles are also in full swing. Surely, now, every once in a while, a batch of equipment, props and articles are produced in these facilities to replenish the inventory of the underground grave of nazarek? "It''s going well." Noah flipped through the main window that appeared in front of him, and he opened his mouth a little. "Can the supply of resources be maintained with such rapid development?" The problem of gold coins, after confirming that no matter what kind of gold coins, as long as there is gold content, it can be used, that is not a problem. However, the production of various equipment, props and articles, in addition to the consumption of gold coins, also need to consume a variety of materials. Although Noah has almost everything in his treasure house, it is also relative to the type moon world. In this world, and in the world of games, there are many things that Noah doesn''t have in his treasure house. Otherwise, Noah would not have been fascinated by the treasures hall and library props in the great tomb of nazarek. "There is no shortage of resources in the treasure house, but the resources that are not in the treasure house are limited." Noah thought. "Do you want to have a little control over projects that consume limited resources?"Just as Noah was thinking about it, a figure came in slowly outside the front gate. That''s nabelar. Sensing the arrival of nabrael, Noah looked up slightly and looked at the past. At the same time, nabaral, with a rather rigorous expression, said such a sentence to Noah. "Lord Noah, there are invaders." Noah''s eyebrows were raised. On the ground 10 floors away from the underground grave of nasarik, where the hall of the throne is located, two uninvited guests are welcomed outside the tomb of nasarik, which presents the scene of the cemetery. "Wow! I didn''t expect there was a tomb here! It scared me At the entrance, Clementine pointed to the graveyard in front of him in a frivolous and exaggerated manner, and said with a laugh. "Is it strange that there is a cemetery in the middle of this grassland? Right? Right? " "Hum." Looking at Clementine, who was very pretentious, Cargill snorted coldly, but also showed a somewhat uplifting smile. "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest. It''s really unexpected." For the great hunter of magic, who''s the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be. As kajit often deals with the undead, he has a certain ability to trace the unique negative energy of the undead. When he intends to trace the powerful undead who is called out, he unexpectedly discovers the cemetery. Clementine grinned, but his eyes, like fierce beasts, cast a sharp glance at the interior of the cemetery. Clementine can see it clearly. In the cemetery, the turf has been carefully cut, and you can see at a glance that someone is carrying out regular maintenance. "It goes without saying that there must be people coming here a lot." Clementine gazed at the great ancestral hall in the center of the cemetery, with a ferocious smile like a predator. "Even if there are people like little Kaji who have been living with the dead guys, maybe." "I just don''t know if that person is the one we''re looking for." Kagit sneered. "The only thing to be sure of is that there is a very strong negative energy in this cemetery, and there are definitely very strong undead in it." It was because of this that Cargill felt both exhilaration and uneasiness. It''s exciting because, since there are very strong undead here, it represents a large number of low-level undead, which will make the strong undead born. The existence of a large number of undead means a lot of negative energy. It is these negative energies that kagit aims at. However, in the face of such a powerful undead as the commander of the undead army, with two people, it is possible to win? That''s where Cargill felt uneasy. "What?" Said Clementine in a light voice. "Little Kaji, are you afraid?" "And you?" Cargill looked at Clementine. "Aren''t you afraid?" "Afraid?" Clementine, as if amused, burst out laughing in a way completely unlike a girl. The laughter was so sharp, so sharp, it was even disgusting. With such a laugh, Clementine held his abdomen in his arms, and his voice had a chilling sense of cruelty. "I don''t know what''s inside, but I can''t miss Ben who has surpassed the mortals and reached the heroic realm." However, such a sentence just fell out of Clementine''s mouth, and a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded, which was very clear in Clementine''s and Cargill''s ears. "Hero field? Is that amazing? I''m a little scared! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "book friend 1309261846366992", "suofeng silver chain", "ordinary people''s tolerance to the devil", "silver shimmer 7", "white star sea", "not cold wood", "dancing with maple trees"!) Suddenly, the sound echoing in the whole space is so abrupt. The cruel smile on Clementine''s face suddenly froze on his face, and the color of Cargill''s face also changed dramatically, which made the whole atmosphere tense. It was Clementine who calmed down first. While kagit''s face was still changing wildly, Clementine shrank his expression, raised his head, and cast his sharp vision like a carnivorous beast to the cemetery in front of him. I saw, in the cemetery, a figure is slowly from the center of the main ancestral hall in front of the road. "Though I''d like to ask how you found it." With these words, Noah walked out of the cemetery and watched Clementine and Cargill, his eyes narrowing. "But on second thought, I didn''t ask anyone to hide the grave of nazarek. It''s natural that it will be found?" That''s the case, but Clementine and Cargill obviously didn''t come by chance in the great tomb of nazarek. Both Clementine and Cargill, though surprised by Noah''s appearance, were not surprised. Obviously, these two uninvited guests are well prepared. Rather, Clementine and Cargill came for Noah. "Ah? Is there anyone here? " Clementine''s smile, which was so ugly, came back to life, but he kept looking at Noah. "Well, are you the one who scared the hell out of those adventurers in ye lantierri?" "What? Is that your friend? " Noah stopped, looked at Clementine from a distance, and spoke faintly. "It doesn''t look like you''re here to avenge someone else." "That kind of thing, whatever it is." Clementine crooked his neck and grinned like a broken doll. "I just need to make sure that you''re interesting, and that''s enough." "Is it?" Noah pondered for a moment, and then, as if he were not interested in Clementine, he looked at Cargill. "What can I do for you, then?" I hear you''re a magic singer who can summon the most powerful undead. " Cargill held the black stick in his hand and stared at Noah. "Why don''t you show me your Summoning Magic?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and finally laughed. "That is to say, you two are not here to find fault, or to challenge the school, right?" "Find fault? Challenge the school? " Clementine was stunned and then burst into laughter. "Good! Good idea! I like that The next second, Clementine''s laughter stopped abruptly, and a murderous air, sharp as a knife edge, suddenly burst out. "Yes! I''m here to find fault As soon as the words fell, Clementine stamped his foot on the ground and shot out of his body. During this period, in Clementine''s hand, a short cone suddenly flashed and was held in his hand. When he waved it, the air was torn apart. With the sharp wind breaking sound, Clementine flashed to Noah with a grim smile. That speed, as fast as the wind. "Whew The next moment, Clementine stabbed the sharp short cone. The target is Noah''s eyes. "Ding --!" A clear cross hit sound slightly vibrated. It was the sound of a finger holding off a short cone that had been thrust like a bullet with its belly. "I see." Ignoring Clementine''s surprised expression, Noah spoke with understanding. You don''t have to be merciful, right Voice, a fall. "Bang!" A violent magic rose from Noah''s body, turned into a substantial shock wave, and suddenly burst out. "Dong --!" In a low, muffled sound, Clementine was directly transformed into a real impact of magic waves to fly, his feet rubbed the ground, the birth of the storm out of a distance of more than 10 meters, only then stabilized. "Tut!" Clementine covered his aching chest and made a noise. "That bastard, not only a magic singer, but also a warrior monk?" Although Clementine''s short cone is not highly lethal, it can''t be more fragile than the human body.There is no other possibility to use the belly of a finger to block the sharp short cone''s protuberance, except for the martial monks who can exercise their bodies to various metal strength. "No, maybe it was the defensive magic that the guy launched when I didn''t know, or the power of some magic prop." Clementine overturned his previous speculation. "How can a magic singer who has the ability to summon powerful undead also practice martial arts at the same time?" Noah looked up at Clementine and said this with a smile. "Is it?" With that, Noah''s body suddenly shocked and disappeared. Clementine''s eyes shrank, and without hesitation, he stepped on the ground with a violent step, and his body suddenly retreated. However, just as Clementine''s figure had just retreated, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared behind him and put a hand on Clementine''s back. At last, Clementine''s face changed with the touch of the palm of his back. Then a voice came into Clementine''s ear. "Is it the magic singer? Or a warrior monk? How about a big man who has stepped into the field of heroes At this moment, Clementine felt as if he had a knife rest on his neck, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis. It was not until then that Clementine understood. Whether it''s a magic singer or a martial monk. As long as Noah gently moves the hand on Clementine''s back, Clementine''s fate can be imagined. Without any hesitation, Clementine almost subconsciously turned around and stabbed the short cone in his hand. At the same time, however, a fist mixed with a terrifying wind, with a chilling momentum, smashed directly in the direction of Clementine. At this moment, Clementine''s sense of crisis surged to the top. Clementine was told by his fighting instincts, which he had cultivated over the years in a desperate struggle between life and death. This blow, if it''s the next one, will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Clementine, who had lost all his composure, shrieked. "Do not fall into the fortress --!" At the critical moment, Clementine launched the same skills as the assassin''s mace for soldiers - martial arts. It can make the user''s defense force rise to a level comparable to that of the city wall in an instant. Then, at the next moment, the fist with the terrifying wind collided with the short cone which suddenly flashed the light representing the martial arts. "Bang!" In the sound of something exploding, the raw one and the fist carrying the terrifying wind burst together. In this instant, the short cone, whose defense strength was raised to the level comparable to the wall, was directly blasted by a fist under the overwhelming and terrifying force. "Click!" On the horrible fist, the momentum of castration was that Clementine''s wrist, which held the short cone, cracked and broke into an angle that made people feel toothache. Before Clementine screamed, one of his legs turned into a black shadow, which was thrown out like a whip, and was drawn on Clementine''s side waist. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, Clementine spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down, and hit a tombstone heavily. The tombstone was smashed into pieces of gravel, and Clementine was buried directly. At this time, Noah seemed to flash out of the space, glanced at the stone heap that had buried Clementine''s figure, turned around and looked at Cargill, who was very frightened. "So, are you next?" On hearing this, kajit stepped back and roared with fear. "You Who the hell are you? " "Do you remember to ask someone''s name at this time?" Noah burst out laughing. "But that doesn''t matter any more. As long as I know you''re not good, that''s enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Thank you very much_ "Arche", "Sakurai", "a passing time", "a quasi anime house", "unknown Mo Yan", "Mo Yu Shang"!) The cool breeze mixed with a little smell of soil, blowing through the surface graveyard of nasarik''s underground tomb, suddenly made the atmosphere of the sword in the air heavy. Looking at Noah, standing in the wind, dressed in robes and hunting in the breeze, kagit''s face became very ugly. However, compared with his ugly face, kagit''s heart was more frightened of Noah. "How could it be?" Kagit murmured in disbelief. "How could there be a guy who could beat that woman so easily?" For Clementine, it can be said that kagit did not like Clementine. It''s not because Clementine is a character defect. Among the six special intelligence forces in the slyan state, the one named "dark canon" is a very special one. It is not like the "sunshine canon", the number of people as many as hundreds, or even a very rare dozen people. However, it is the dark Canon composed of more than a dozen people, which is the trump card of the whole Silian kingdom. There is only one condition to be able to join the dark canon. That is, at least to the realm of heroes. In other words, in the dark canon, every player is a strong player at least level 29 or above, which is comparable to the highest level of refined steel adventurer. Clementine was born from such an army of heroes. But Clementine betrayed. The reason was that Clementine wanted to grab a magic prop that was not of much use to her. Since then, Clementine betrayed the "dark canon", showing a ferocious and cruel side. This woman loves to torture. Moreover, no matter the enemy or innocent passers-by, as long as Clementine has that idea, he will not hesitate to torture people in the most cruel way. Kagit is not a good man. Otherwise, they would not want to turn the whole Yeh lantil into a dead city to collect negative energy for their own purposes. However, for such a character defect, kajit''s favor is also impossible. But we have to admit, at least, in terms of strength, Clementine is quite strong indeed. Kagit believed that Clementine would be able to draw even against Geoff, who is known as the strongest warrior in the kingdom? Such a character, to this unknown man''s hands, but between two or three moves will be solved? Are you kidding? "What? Don''t you come here? " Noah sneered at the ugly look on kagit''s face. "It''s you who come to the door to find fault, and I''ve come out to fight myself. How about a little bit of success for you?" "Don''t Don''t look down on me ''cried Cargill in a low, hoarse voice. "Even if you can win the character defect, as a magic singer, you can''t win me!" With these words, Cargill raised the hand that did not hold the black stick. In that hand, there is a whole body presents a dark color, dark to start purple bead. Clementine once said that the Summoning Magic that kagite can use is relatively low level, but it can be increased by precious magic props to play a powerful role. The magic prop is the ball in kajit''s hand. "Look! The power of my pearl of death Kaget yelled. "Come out! Bone dragon The sound fell, and a burst of dazzling light suddenly twinkled on the jewel which was full of lacquer black color. With the launch of the magic prop named "the Pearl of death", the whole ground trembled. "Yes?" Noah frowned slightly. Noah, with his excellent sense ability, can feel it clearly. Underground, there are two more breath. "Click..." Then, the ground in front of kagit was cracked and slowly raised. "Bang!" The protruding ground suddenly burst open, exposing two huge figures. It was a huge thing with two heads more than three meters high, made up of countless human bones, and had wings formed by long neck bones and bones. It is the bone dragon. "Roar --!" Fierce light flashed in the eye sockets of the two bonosaurs, and roared in the direction of Noah."Ha ha ha ha ha! Look! This is the power of the Pearl of death The appearance of bone dragon seems to make the confidence in kajit''s heart come back all of a sudden, and make a terrible laugh. "The bone dragon, which has absolute resistance to magic, is a natural enemy that no matter what kind of magic singer can do. Even if you defeat the character defect person, as a magic singer, you are absolutely impossible to win two bone dragons!" Kagit, laughing so hard, didn''t find out. Noah''s eyes, standing against the wind in the sound of two bone dragons, are full of interest and ridicule. Interesting is the feeling of "the jewel of death" in kagit''s hand. Although I don''t know what kind of magic props it is, there is no such thing in the underground grave of nazarek, which makes Noah have a lot of interest. As for ridicule, it was aimed at kagit. In the battle with Clementine just now, Noah didn''t even use magic once. The whole process was mainly hand to hand combat. As a result, kagit thought Noah was a magic singer. He was so stupid. Now, Noah sighed expressionless and raised a hand. "Hum --!" Two golden ripples like water waves suddenly appeared in the space on both sides of Noah''s body. Two spears popped out, like arrows on the bowstring, and suddenly aimed at the two giant bone dragons. Cargill only felt two golden lights flash through the space. It was the scene that two spears burst out and flew like meteors toward two bony dragons. Immediately, two spears, which were very small in size compared to the bone dragon, fell on the body of the bone dragon as if they were beams of light. "Bang!" The sound of the impact, which was neatly overlapped together, resounded. Two bone dragons were directly blasted by two spears and turned into skeletons all over the sky, which were scattered from the air. "What...?!" Cargill was shocked. Noah ignored the startled kagit and cast his eyes on the jewel in his hand. "You seem to be holding something interesting. Take it as a reward for my accompanying you for so long." Noah raised his feet and walked in the direction of kagit. Cargill, with a look of fear on his face, staggered back. "Bang!" At this time, a burst of muffled sound resounded. I saw that the stone pile formed by the previously smashed tombstone suddenly burst open, and a figure appeared inside. "The wind breaks through --!" This is a martial art that can increase speed. "Water speed up --!" This is a martial art that can accelerate nerves, break through the limits of the body, and improve attack speed and movement speed at the same time. "Super avoidance --!" This is the ability to improve agility. "Ability improvement --!" This is a martial art that can improve physical ability. "Ability super promotion --!" This is a martial art that can greatly improve physical ability. Generally speaking, there is only one kind of martial arts that soldiers can launch at the same time. A few people can launch two kinds of martial arts at the same time. Only those who are really strong can launch three or four kinds of martial arts at the same time. Even the adventurers of refined steel can launch about five kinds of martial arts at the same time. At this moment, a hand twisted into an angle impossible to reach, and Clementine, still covered with blood, launched five kinds of martial arts skills at the same time, with a ferocious expression like a fierce ghost, and violently shot at Noah''s direction. "Die for me!" In the shrill roar, Clementine, who simultaneously launched five kinds of martial arts skills to strengthen his ability, flew behind Noah at an unprecedented speed. The short cone in his hand was like an arrow that cut through the sky. In the piercing sound, Clementine stabbed Noah''s back heart. A shot is a fatal blow. "Ding --!" It is a pity that in the clear cross percussion sound, the short cone from the sharp stab is resisted by the belly of a finger. As it was at the beginning. "It''s not over yet." Clementine screamed and squeezed the short cone in his hand. "Bang!" The next moment, the short cone suddenly burst into flames, covering Noah''s whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "hongchenmeng", "wufenghaotian", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "Yang, hehe", "watching you update silently", "2001 tianzhai" and "powerless"!) "Bang!" The bright fire rose up in the whole cemetery, turning the red flame into a towering heat wave, covering Noah''s body completely. The scorching flames were burning in the middle of the cemetery, which raised the temperature around the cemetery and made the atmosphere hot. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" One hand twisted to an angle impossible to reach, Clementine''s mouth was still overflowing with blood. Clementine screamed and laughed like crazy. "Die! You bastard --! " While laughing so, Clementine kept turning the short cone in his hand with a ferocious expression. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, in a continuous explosion, bursts of amazing flame burst from Clementine''s short cone one after another, allowing the rich flame to carry a hot wave, expanding around. See this scene, because of the fear of Noah and backward embarrassed kagit can not help but be happy. Clementine''s weapon has additional magic that can accumulate magic. This additional magic can accumulate various kinds of magic, store all these magic in weapons, and let Clementine''s short cone have the function of using all kinds of magic, which is a very special magic prop. However, the magic accumulated in the weapon is the same as the general consumption magic props. It is used once less, unless new magic is injected to accumulate. Now, Clementine released the third level magic "fireball" accumulated in the short cone at one time. Being bombarded by so many third-order magic from zero distance, kajit does not believe that there is anyone who can survive intact. Unfortunately, the joy on kagit''s face soon froze. Because, in that surging burning flame center, a dark shadow quietly emerged. "Shua --!" A hand suddenly came out of the hot flame like magma at a very astonishing speed. Immersed in the pleasure of violence, Clementine didn''t even have time to react, and his neck was directly pinched by the hand that came out of the flame in front of him. Then, the hand is like a pair of pliers, began to tighten bit by bit. "Guwu --!" Clementine''s frantic laughter a second before was directly replaced by the suffocating depression. His hands almost subconsciously held the hand that held his neck tightly, and a pretty face like a carnivorous beast began to turn red. Until then, in the burning fire, the other hand just reached out, as if dispelling the smoke, suddenly waved. "Bang!" With the sound of a stuffy explosion, the flame with amazing heat was directly scattered and turned into sparks all over the sky, and gradually disappeared. "Do you like violence Noah pinched Clementine tightly, and looked at Clementine''s pretty face, which was faint and cruel, when he was carried in the air, and his whole face began to turn red. His eyes twinkled with cold look. "I don''t know, do you like to be treated with the same violence by others?" As he said, Noah also kept tightening his hands to make Clementine scream bitterly. His eyes began to turn white, and his feet in the air kept kicking, just like a struggling frog. Seeing Clementine, who has reached the heroic realm, is struggling in Noah''s hands like a powerless child. Cargill only feels that his strength is lost. As soon as he was soft, he collapsed on the ground. Kagit had no strength to hold the black stick. He let it fall to the ground, and used all his strength to hold the "Pearl of death". He shook his hands and looked at Noah''s eyes full of fear. "Strange Monster Monster... " At this time, in kagit''s heart, only endless fear and regret. Fear is naturally the fear of Noah. Regret is the regret that you should not be convinced by Clementine, the character defect, to come here and face the monster. The warrior who reaches the heroic realm is totally vulnerable in his hands. With absolute magic resistance, he can give the magic below the seventh rank to a completely invalid bone dragon, and it is still two ends. In his hands, he can not make a move. Such existence, what is not a monster? At least, there is absolutely no such existence among human beings."People How can humans be so strong? " Cargill, completely overwhelmed by fear, roared hysterically at Noah. "How can it be that strong as one of the special intelligence forces of Lian Si Lian Jiao state, and only those who have reached the level of heroes can join the" dark canon "can not fight back This sentence, just fell, the atmosphere in the air will suddenly change. Slowly tightening his hand, Noah, intending to strangle Clementine, suddenly turned his head and looked at Cargill. "You say, one of the special intelligence forces of the slyan state?" Fixed by Noah''s dark eyes, Cargill froze there, unable to speak any more. Ignoring Cargill, Noah turned his head again and gazed at Clementine. "You''re one of the special intelligence units of the slyan state? The man of the dark canon Clementine couldn''t speak at all. He kept kicking his legs in the air and making a silent, muffled cry. Under such circumstances, Clementine''s breathing gradually became weak, and his struggle began to slow down. If it goes on like this, it will take less than five seconds for a strong man to reach the human limit and die of suffocation. At this time, Noah released his hand. Clementine, who fell down from the gravity, fell directly to the ground, like a drowning man, covering his throat and coughing while lying on the ground panting for the oxygen his lungs lacked. "You..." Clementine raised his head with difficulty. His eyes were bloodshot and staring at Noah. His face was like a ghost. "You bastard..." "Do you still have the strength to swear?" Noah looked down at Clementine, completely indifferent. "Very good. It''s good to be able to speak. I have a lot of things to ask you. I hope you can have the strength to speak next." Clementine''s face twisted. It''s because of rage, it''s because of fear. Driven by two kinds of feelings, Clementine squeezes out his voice. "You You are What are you going to do? " "What are you going to do?" Noah sneered. "There are many things I intend to do, such as the answers to the questions about why people from the dark Canon came here, but there is still time to ask. In a word, I hope you can tell us the position of the capital of silianism first, which will save me the effort of sending dimiucos to investigate." With such a sentence, Noah did not give Clementine a chance to answer. He directly pinched Clementine''s face and lifted a cool curve around the corner of his mouth. "Of course, I don''t need your honest cooperation. There are ways to get information from you in the grave of nazarek. Don''t you like violence very much? Then prepare yourself for all the violence you''ve inflicted in your life With that, Noah pushed away Clementine''s face, which he had pinched, and let Clementine fall heavily on the ground, and let Clementine utter a melancholy cry again. "Ah, ah, ah --!" On the other side, kagit finally collapsed under the attack of fear. He didn''t even want the "Pearl of death" in his hand. Kajit threw away the magic props which he regarded as his life. He got up and staggered to the opposite direction of Noah. Now, kagit has only one idea. That''s to get away from here as fast as possible. This wish was annihilated. "Puff!" A tearing sound resounded. Kagit''s bewildered figure and shrill scream were in the air at the same time. A sharp blade ran through kagit''s body from all directions. The sharp blade is the arm of a demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "one riding on a horse when one is a thousand", "the death of youyouzi", "Miyi Shaye", "preface", "lever", "Yu Ge Jie" and "shadow dusk"!) "Tick..." Nearly a dozen sharp blades penetrated kagit''s thin body. While setting him in place, he also let the red blood on the blade drop by drop on the ground, gradually forming a pool of blood. First, kajit slowly lowered his head and looked at the sharp knife that pierced through his body one by one. The blade was covered with his own blood. Then he raised his head and looked around. It was not until then that Cargill could see clearly what the devil was that pierced his body with his blade. It''s a monster about the size of a human being, and looks like a black spider in a ninja suit. Since it is similar to the black spider magic, then these demons naturally have eight feet. And those eight legs are all sharp blades. In other words, the sharp blade that penetrates every part of kagit''s body is the legs of these black spider like creatures. Looking at these demons, kajit slowly opened his mouth, spilled blood in the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he spoke hard. "For What What... " If you listen to this question, you may not understand anything. However, all the people present clearly understood what kajit''s question was. That is, where and when did these demons appear. Obviously, until the last second, there was no living thing around except Noah, Clementine and kagit, right? However, this question is a little boring. "Invisible magic is not uncommon, isn''t it?" Noah spoke faintly. "Although these demons do not rely on magic, but special skills to invisibility, but they do exist around from the beginning, always guarding here, if not for me, in the moment you step into the cemetery, they will directly hang you." That''s why Noah is here in person. Before that, Noah had ordered dimiugos to collect intelligence from the Sri Lanka. However, because the maintenance cost of the tomb was solved, Noah asked dimiugos to focus on the development of the tomb. Otherwise, the information from the slyan state would have been available. After all, all Noah needed was information about the location of the Sloane capital. As long as you go to ye lantierri and ask about the capital of a neighboring country, you can simply ask about it. The reason why we didn''t do this is that the matter of the grave under nazarek is more important. After learning about the intruder, Noah decided to go to the ground in person to see if he could collect useful information by the way, so as not to let the demon guarding the cemetery hang the information source directly. I didn''t expect that this trip was one of the special intelligence forces of the slyan state, and he was also one of the special "dark canon" people. It was really suitable. "By the time you decide to invade here, the end is set." Noah looked at Cargill and closed his eyes. "So you die here with regret." Cargill''s eyes widened a little, and then his pupils began to loose, his head drooped, and he lost all movement. The demons who pierced kagit''s body pulled out their blades one after another, and brought up a burst of red blood. They let kajit fall on the ground and gradually dyed the ground red. "Take care of the body." Noah glanced at Cargill''s body, then turned to Clementine. "And take this woman back." The demons around immediately bowed their heads respectfully and took their orders. They went up directly and put Clementine under custody. Realizing that he had really provoked a terrible object, and also understood the cruel fate that he had to bear next, Clementine struggled hysterically to resist, but could not get a trace of relief from the hands of any of the demons around him. Anyway, Clementine is at best a level 35 character. However, all the demons on the surface graveyard of nazarek''s underground tomb are at least level 50. Under such circumstances, Clementine wanted to escape from the demons escorting him, which might not have happened at all. Therefore, in Clementine''s shrill cry, the character defect was driven into the central ancestral hall of the graveyard one by one, and entered the underground grave of nasarik. Next, the fate of this character defect will be countless times more cruel than the torture and torture inflicted on others in his life.Only this can be determined. After Clementine was carried into the tomb of nazarek by the demons, Noah walked forward to the jewel of death, which was thrown on the ground by Cargill. He bent down and picked it up. In this moment, the "Pearl of death" lying in Noah''s hand flashed a faint light. Then Noah heard it. In his own brain, a voice suddenly rang out. "Hello, the great lord of the cemetery, I offer my highest respect to you." The sudden voice made Noah suddenly surprised. Then he realized something and looked at the "Pearl of death" in his hand. Looking at the "Pearl of death" in his hands, Noah narrowed his eyes and spoke softly. "You were just talking?" Under Noah''s gaze, the voice just sounded in Noah''s head again. "Yes, the great lord of the cemetery, please allow me to introduce myself. I am the" Pearl of death ", which is extremely rare in the world. Please give me more advice." "Smart props?" Noah tightened the ball in his hand. "In other words, although you are a magic prop, do you have wisdom?" "Yes." Noah''s voice in his head took on a little pride. "It can''t be said to be unique, but so far, I haven''t seen a second one like me." Hearing this, Noah was more or less surprised. There are countless magic props in the grave of nazarek. Among them, there are many treasures that are absolutely precious to the world and even exist only in myths and legends. But even if there are so many treasures, none of them can possess their own wisdom like "the Pearl of death". The next second, however, Noah regained his composure. After all, this is a world where magic prevails. It is not difficult to seal a soul in a prop by magic, so that the prop has wisdom. "So, what is the purpose of your conversation with me?" Noah inquired with interest. "Don''t you want to recognize me as the Lord or something?" "Yes, the great lord of cemeteries." The voice in Noah''s head began to smell respectful and ingratiating. "Intelligent props like I have to be used by the most outstanding people. Your strength makes me feel convinced. Therefore, please accept my loyalty and let me work for you." Hearing this, Noah''s heart will have a little sniffing mood. By the best characters? Is a guy like kagit the best? Definitely not. But isn''t this "the jewel of death" working for kagit as well? That is to say, this so-called intelligent prop is to talk about people and ghosts. Originally, Noah was a little interested in it. Now, Noah''s interest was at its lowest point. Just when Noah was going to say something, in Noah''s mind, a childish voice without any emotion but quite pleasant to the ear suddenly appeared. "No need!" With the sound of the sound, behind Noah''s back, the silver sword burst out a dazzling light. "Master, I am the sword to kill the demon king. I don''t need to pick up things from the roadside!" As a result, the dazzling light from the silver sword was projected on the Pearl of death, which made the dark light on the Pearl of death tremble and scream. The next second, the ball lying in Noah''s hands lost its light, and the previous sound disappeared. Noah almost laughed. This Esther, what vinegar do you have with a bead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 (thank you very much for the awards from "Mi Mei Feng", "GS super wet", "little delusion", "Jonesen", "sondery", "book friend 160204223303615" and "Meiqin under the snow" As we all know, in this world, human beings belong to a very weak race. Although human beings have built many great cities and even several countries on the plain, the fact that "living on the plain" only highlights the fragility of human beings. After all, flat ground is a very dangerous terrain. First of all, if it''s attacked, there''s almost no place to hide. Moreover, even if you want to escape, it will be extremely easy for the enemy to find out. For the rest of the race, choosing to build cities on flat ground without any terrain advantage is simply stupid. However, human beings are a kind of race that has no night vision ability and can''t be like magic creatures. They have a certain degree of strong body at birth, so they can only choose the flat terrain as the living place. Rather, if we don''t choose flat land as a place to live, we can''t build our own life circle. More developed than the human body, civilization more superior race, in this world, almost everywhere. But none of those races can rule this land. Hundreds of years ago, the developed races in this world fought against the eight lust king who attempted to rule the world, and was severely weakened to the brink of extinction under the terrible power of the eight lust king. Compared with other races, there is no special power, which is ignored by the powerful races at the beginning. Instead of participating in the war of the eight lust king, human beings survived the war. Up to now, the reason why human beings can continue to exist in this world has not been eliminated is that the wars hundreds of years ago have weakened the powerful races to the endangered degree. Even so, for hundreds of years, human beings have not turned over in this world. It can be imagined how weak human power is in this world. However, in such a world, there are also powerful human countries. The kingdom of riesteger. The BAHAs empire. The state of the slythian church. These three countries are undoubtedly extremely rare human countries. Although there are human countries in the rest of the world, those countries are either scattered around the world and threatened by powerful races, or they are simply reduced to the pastures of carnivorous demon States, which are raised as livestock, and the situation is extremely miserable. Therefore, the situation of the Kingdom, the Empire and the church in this world is undoubtedly much better than that of the other human countries. Among these three human countries, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the religious state. This can be seen from the capital of the religious state alone. There are many amazing scenes here. One of them is that almost all roads are covered with bricks and stones. This is a sight that cannot be seen in neighboring countries. Think of the royal capital of the kingdom. Most of the ground there is pitted land. The national strength is not strong enough to cover the roads of the whole city with bricks and tiles. Of course, the reason for this situation lies in the internal and external troubles of the Kingdom and the gradual decay of the regime. In addition to the religious state, the imperial capital of the Empire also had extremely advanced stone road, but it was still better than the religious state. If you look down from the sky above the capital of the church, you can see clearly that a central road is directly connected with the road. Just like the ordinary road, it is for the carriage and horse to pass in the center, and the sidewalk is on both sides. The difference is that there are many small guardrails between the road and the sidewalk to ensure the safety of pedestrians. Street lights stand on both sides of the road. At night, those street lamps will light up magic light, illuminate the whole country. In addition, many soldiers dressed as soldiers patrol the capital, revealing a sense of vitality. This is also a sight that cannot be seen in the kingdom. At least, having been to Wangdu once, Noah, who knew the corruption and corruption there, could be sure. Floating in the air, looking down at the bustling city below, Noah more or less sighed. "It''s a country that has players as its backers. The level of prosperity is not comparable to that of kingdoms and empires." That is to say, but Noah looked down at the capital of Sri Lanka, and his eyes twinkled with cold emotion. Clementine will be captured alive, and given a variety of torture out of the intelligence, let Noah come here. Today, it''s time for Noah to check the accounts with the people of slyan.With the exception of Noah, the highest level of combat power in the underground tomb of nasarik is fully present. Among all the guardians, she is the most capable one. Of all the guardians, cosset is the most powerful attacker. Of all the guardians, yaurah has the strongest group combat ability. Of all the guardians, Marley is the most magical. Of all the guardians, dimiucos is the most intelligent. Of all the guardians, yalbed is the most defensive. The most high-end combat effectiveness in the underground tombs of nazarek are all suspended around Noah, supporting Noah in the middle and standing against the wind. "Ah, La, La." She spoke with some pitiful movements. "From this point of view, human beings are really like ants." "There''s something wrong with that, shatia." Yalbed was smiling gently. "No matter how people look at it, they are just ants." "However, even if it is such a mole ant, it can still get the mercy of Lord Noah." Yaurah laughs. "It''s just that they don''t understand it at all." "Though It''s a little pathetic though Ma Lei holds the staff tightly and makes a timid voice. "But But, as expected, I can''t understand that Lord Noah''s good people are all wrong. " "The nation of mankind?" The white air came out of Cosette''s mouth. "It''s a pity to destroy it at this level." "The most unfortunate thing is that human beings dare to offend our supreme supremacy." Dimivugos pushed his glasses. "No matter how prosperous the city is, it has to turn into the dust of history in this moment." The rest of the guardians immediately nodded one after another, and looked down into the eyes full of coldness and murderous spirit. In particular, the blood in her scarlet eyes was more terrifying than anything. "How dare you control me, let me betray Lord Noah, bear such humiliation..." She had a lovely face twisted by strong anger. "Absolutely I will never let you go... " Noah''s eyes flashed and a faint voice came out when she felt the murderous and evil spirit emerging from her body. "You all get out of here first." As a result, Noah did not give a group of guardians a chance to reply. As if walking in the air, he crossed over the guardians and went to the direction of the capital of the Christian Kingdom. With Noah walking on the invisible ground, step by step from mid air towards the direction of the Christian capital, a weak and unheard of commotion began to expand in the sky. If it''s for ordinary people, there''s no way to find out, right? In the sky above the capital of the Christian state of Sri Lanka, there are a series of completely invisible figures. It''s a soldier of the Christian state who uses both the magic of "flying" and "invisibility.". In this world, since there is the magic of "flying", it is natural to be prepared for attacks from the air. These missionary soldiers, who used both "flying" and "invisible" magic at the same time, were the troops specialized in air raid prevention. Now, Noah''s appearance naturally arouses the vigilance of these soldiers. Noah, who has a superb sense of telepathy, can see it clearly. In the sky above the capital of the church country, one by one invisible breath came around him. Feeling the breath that surrounded each other, Noah smile, but there is no smile in his eyes. As if he didn''t notice the invisible Christian soldiers, Noah closed his eyes as he walked slowly into the air. At this moment, in Noah''s heart, a stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline suddenly trembled. On it, a pattern flashed up. It has been more than a month since I came to this world. In such a long absence, the familiar power turned into a burning torrent and roared in Noah''s body. "Bang!" Amazing power, in Noah''s body, soared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Meiqin under the snow", "little player No.5", "Happy Tour 1994", "long live the Orient", "eternal love VVV", "hongchenmeng", "wufenghaotian" and "secluded sacrifice to the moon" At this moment, the energy source in Noah''s body was transformed into divine power, which made the surging divine power surging from his body like a raging wave, turning into a golden wave of substance, shaking in all directions. The golden air wave, just like the shock wave visible to the naked eye, expanded towards the surrounding area in a very violent manner. Suddenly, not far away, a group of guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek were suddenly shocked by the violent impact, and were shocked. Almost subconsciously, one by one, the guardians raised their hands and blocked in front of them, as if walking in the storm, struggling to maintain their body shape. However, the soldiers who surrounded the past in the direction of Noah were unable to make any resistance. They could not react in time. All of them were shocked by the violent impact from the sudden attack. "Dong --!" With a dull explosion, the soldiers of the Silian church who had used the "invisible" magic to hide their bodies were shaken out and flew in all directions in a scream. As a result, the impact, like a golden wave of air, raged like a storm over the whole of the country, and all of a sudden it attracted the attention of the people of the whole country. As the center of the golden storm, Noah, who was hunting in his clothes, naturally became extremely conspicuous. "Then Who is that? " "What is that?" "Golden storm?" "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The whole kingdom of Sri Lanka suddenly became chaotic. In this case, below the center of the capital, a huge palace like building, dense soldiers began to pour out. Among them, there are even many magic singers who dress up and launch the magic of "flying" and fly directly into the sky. In the center of the golden storm, Noah looked down at the fleeing soldiers and magic singers like locusts, and his eyes were full of ancient things. In his heart, the bright pattern blooms with dazzling light. "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, use this magic power, sing this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." the spirit of the incarnation of "priest" reverberates in everyone''s heart, and fluctuates gently in the whole heaven and earth. Soon Noah spoke. "Go down!" The two simple words, however, turned the violent surging golden waves into tides, rippling out like ripples, and instantly enveloped the whole capital of the Christian Kingdom. Then, the bodies of the soldiers and magic singers of the slyan Kingdom, which were swarming in the direction of Noah like locusts, were stuck in the air. Then, as if the town was held down by some invisible gravity, the soldiers and magic singers fell down at a faster speed than before, and hit the ground heavily, sending out a cry of pain. All of a sudden, the whole country was in a panic. No matter how stupid they are, they all realize it. The man floating in mid air, the center of the golden storm, is definitely not a guy that can be easily taken down. In this moment, in the capital of silianjiao, the existence of those who could call them strong all rose up with a sense of foreboding. Intuition tells these people. Today, Sri Lanka is only afraid to bear a terrible disaster. This intuition, in the next second, becomes reality. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with thousands, and tens of thousands with tens of thousands. Now, for me who stands on the side of justice, please shine brilliantly and give me divine power --" the brand-new voice of spiritualization fluctuates over the whole Silian kingdom. "Hum --!" With the sound of tremor, dark clouds suddenly appeared around the sky, which was originally cloudless and clear above the kingdom of silianism. It was like a whirlpool, rushing wildly and rolling up over the whole city. "Boom!" In the next second, the thunder and lightning suddenly exploded from the dark clouds in the sky, which brought the terrible pressure suppressed to the extreme, and made the whole country of Sri Lanka fall into a panic. Many of the strong men and high-level people belonging to the Silian religion all looked at the strong wind, dark clouds, lightning and thunder in the sky, and their bodies trembled.Under such a sky, Noah looked down at the capital of Sri Lanka like a deity, with the whole whirlpool like a whirlpool whirling wildly in the background of dark clouds with lightning and thunder inside. There was no feeling of pity in those dark eyes. In order to kill a geffev, the Sri Lankan state was able to sacrifice an entire innocent village and massacre it wantonly. In order to achieve its goal, this country, which advocates the supremacy of human beings and advocates the elimination of the rest of the race, does not hesitate to ignore good and evil, and regards all races except human beings as the target of killing. Even in this country, sub peoples like Forest Elves, half elves and dark elves are all sold as slaves. Such racial discrimination is merely a repetition of what other races have done to mankind. In Noah''s eyes, it is not worth advocating. In addition, there are different ideas, new hatred and old hatred. This result has already been doomed. "Repent in the destruction..." Noah raised his hand as he left the words that had gone with the wind. "Boom!" In the sky, in the dark clouds whirling wildly like whirlpool, all the lightning and thunder all trembled at this moment and turned into violent thunder. In the mourning of the atmosphere, the country of Silian religion was shrouded and disappeared. "Boom!" It''s the sound of a thunderbolt falling from the sky and exploding buildings in an instant. "Bang!" This is the sound of countless bricks and rubble being lifted by the impact of falling thunder from the sky. "Dong --!" This is the sound of buildings crashing down. "Click, click, click!" It was the sound of the ground breaking apart under the ravages of thunder. For a moment, the whole country of the Silian religion was shrouded in the thunders from the sky, and gradually turned into dust. "My God!" "God "The end of the world!" "It''s the end of the world!" "God! Please help us "Help us In the ravages of thunder, people who fled in panic one by one sent out the most important prayer in their life to the six gods they believed in. What we got was thunder falling from the sky again, which exploded buildings in the capital. "Boom!" The walls around the capital finally collapsed under the thunder. In the capital of Sri Lanka, people could only flee as hard as they could, so that the screams and wails resounded through the whole space. That scene, like hell. Not far away, a group of guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek stood against the wind, like gods in the sky over the capital. They changed the color of heaven and earth, and the thunder fell suddenly. Noah, who gradually turned a prosperous city into a ruin, was shocked to the extreme. Even the guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek could not help but turn pale at the sight of the people in the city below who can only flee in hell like despair. Under this kind of heaven and earth power, every guardian realizes his own powerlessness. Even the characters of 100 level can only feel powerless, and the human beings in the cities below can only shudder and howl under this force. However, if someone observes carefully, it will find out. Even if the whole city is shrouded in lightning and thunder under the dark layer of paint, accept the raging thunder from the sky, those ordinary people, still have no accident. After all, it has nothing to do with the actions and decisions of the senior leaders of Sri Lanka for the ordinary people. Noah''s aim was not to kill recklessly, but to those who were responsible for it. At the last glimpse of the city, which had fallen into hell and was gradually reduced to ruins, Noah turned around. "Go back..." A group of guardians wake up one after another and respond respectfully. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "unknown Mo Yan", "dancing with the Maple", "the song of the end of the world", "magic moon demon", "Mo Yu''s sorrow", "Yang, hehe", "watching you update in silence" and "one year''s passing away"!) The great underground tomb of nasarik, the surface cemetery. "Hum --!" The strong darkness suddenly emerged from the space in the center of the cemetery, condensed together, turned into a fog like a door leaf, and then fixed down. That''s the 10th level magic with no distance limit and zero failure rate of teleportation. Led by Noah, a group of guardians of the underground tomb of nasarik walked out of the black fog like door and appeared on the surface cemetery of the underground tomb of nasarik. Except Noah, the rest of them were all looking like God shaking. Obviously, they had not been able to reflect from the power of heaven and earth. However, after the reaction, a group of guardians of the great tomb of nazarek looked at Noah, and only worship and pride remained. A man with such divine power is the supreme ruler of the underground tomb of nazarek, and the loyal object of a group of guardians. Who can not feel worshipped and proud? In particular, yalbede and shatia, looking at Noah''s eyes, even emerged a very strong love, almost did not confess on the spot, asked Noah''s favor. On the contrary, the party who had just used the power of "power and power" to turn the whole kingdom of silianism into ruins, walked forward as if nothing had happened, and murmured thoughtfully. "Those players didn''t show up..." Ebiluai said that the six gods of slyan are all players. It''s just that players came into the world hundreds of years ago. In spite of this, it is not impossible that the six gods are still alive. In Yggdrasil, the races players can choose can be roughly divided into three categories: human, sub human and alien. The basic races of human beings are human, dwarf and forest spirit. The basic races of sub humans are goblin, orcs and ogres. The basic races of heteromorphism are skeletons, zombies and vampires. There are more than 700 races in Yggdrasil, including high-level races. Since the six gods who came to the world hundreds of years ago will help human beings to establish a nation of human supremacy, their race is likely to be human. Since it is human, then, after hundreds of years, it should all die. However, if the six gods are some high-level races in the human race or have a special life-span set occupation and become longevity species, the possibility of survival is not out of the question. Moreover, even if not, since there are precious props in the underground tombs of nazarek that can transform race and occupation, the possibility of the six gods holding the same props is very high. In this way, the six gods can survive as long as they are transformed into long-lived races and ranks. In view of this, Noah had been ready to fight with the six gods, but the six gods did not appear. "Is it really not there? Or did he hide when the situation was bad? " Noah murmured thoughtfully. "If you had known that, you would have delayed it. Don''t use" power "directly." That is to say, even if the six gods appear, what can it do? In the hands of Noah, who has been able to use "power", the so-called level 100 players, even if they come to tens of thousands, are just a move to kill. What Noah really cares about is the fact that these players come to the world. King of eight desires. Six gods. The devil. If all of these beings came to this world at the time when the two worlds came into contact, then why did Gaia and alaiya not find out? Or did Gaia and Alaya actually find out, but didn''t say? No. Gaia and alaiya didn''t hide Noah. "Well, then, is there something unexpected happening?" Noah sighed, then raised his head and looked up into the sky. "Well, let''s leave for a while..." Noah came to this world in order to prevent the existence of nasarik''s underground grave from affecting the current world. However, since the world has ushered in many players hundreds of years ago, and even the magic, profession and props in Yggdrasil have become popular in this world, Noah''s worry is totally unnecessary. After all, even magic, occupation, props and other factors are prevalent in this world, resulting in a qualitative change in the whole society. If there is no negative impact in the world, then no matter how the grave of nazarek is in this world, it should not have an impact.In this way, Noah doesn''t have to worry about whether the existence of nasarik''s grave will affect the world. So Noah, without looking back, said this to the guardians of the great tomb in nazarek. "Next, I''ll be out of here for a while, and you''ll be left with the rest of the grave at nazarek." Smell speech, a group of nazarek underground grave guardians are first a Zheng, then one by one under the head. "Yes." Said yalbed in a formulaic tone. "We''ll arrange an escort." Obviously, a group of guardians thought Noah was going to go to the Kingdom''s capital or some other place as before. But Noah was just going to leave the world. So Noah shook his head and said. "There''s no need to arrange a guard. I''ll be all by myself." At this moment, a group of guardians of the underground grave of nasarik objected to it. "How can this be done?" "How could lord Noah not have an entourage "Yes Yeah... " "It''s not right to let the supreme one travel alone." "Although we know that our power is too small for Lord Noah, it must be dedicated to the supreme loyalty of us." The five members of the party, shatia, yaurah, mare, cosset and dimiugos, all expressed their ideas. "I think so." Yalbed said the same thing. "No matter how, it is not right to let the supreme one travel alone. Even with the power of Lord Noah, there is no person in the world who can match you at all. But if you encounter those weak ants, the supreme one will have to solve it by himself. Please allow us to go with you." A group of guardians of the underground tomb of nazarek all nodded their heads. Obviously, these guardians couldn''t watch Noah leave the grave alone. Noah could only smile bitterly. "I know you''re well intentioned, but I want to go to a special place. It''s impossible to take you with me. So please forgive me." With these words, Noah also smiles and caresses the silver sword pinned on his back. "Besides, I don''t travel alone, and Esther is with me, isn''t it?" As Noah said, a group of guardians remembered the existence of Esther. It''s not that Esther''s sense of existence is too weak, but that Esther has never had any contact with the people who live in the grave under nazarek. Naturally, it is easy to be ignored. However, even when they think of Noah and Esther, the guardians of the great tomb of nazarek are still a little worried. "Well, you don''t have to worry." Noah shrugged. "As you say, with my skill, it''s not so easy to get into trouble. Besides, the great underground tomb of nasarik is in a period of rapid development, and you are indispensable." A group of guardians of the great tomb in nazarek can only nod helplessly. "So..." Yalbed spoke with great reluctance. "When are you going to leave?" "Time to leave?" Noah touched his chin and gave a smile. "Let''s take a look at the operation of nasarik today." Hearing Noah''s words, a group of guardians of the great tomb of nazarek looked at each other. After a while, I don''t know if there is any consensus. Yalbed and dimiugos nodded at the same time, which eased the complexion of the four people including shatia, yaurah, mare and cosset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 (thank you very much for "Pok mon", "youyouzi''s war", "Lord", "pickled Ai Ai", "yiqidang Qian", "very diligent", "alsared" and "preface"!) The next day, Noah didn''t seem to want to leave, and he woke up naturally. As if nothing had happened, Esther came out of the bedroom, holding hands with Noah. "Are you leaving now?" Esther spoke in a soft voice, as usual, devoid of emotion. "Don''t you say goodbye?" "Anyway, the next time I have a chance to come back, it''s only the past month." Noah touched Esther''s head. "Or, Esther, do you want to be here?" "No Esther shook his head without hesitation. "I only need a master." "You..." Noah laughed bitterly. At this time, the door was knocked and a voice came in. "Excuse me, Lord Noah." "Yalbed?" Noah raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. "Come in." As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened gently. Outside, yalbed and dimiucos appeared at the same time and came in. Looking at yalbede and dimiugos, Esther, who took Noah''s hand, raised his head slightly and looked at Noah. After Noah nodded his head, he closed his eyes immediately. The brilliant light flashed on his body, which turned into a burst of light particles and gathered in Noah''s hands. After a while, the familiar silver sword appeared in Noah''s hand and was not returned to the back waist by Noah. Only then did Noah look at yalbed and dimiucos. "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Dimiucos chose silence. Only yalbed, who stepped forward and looked in Noah''s eyes. "Is Lord Noah ready to leave?" "That''s right." Noah blinked. "What? Don''t you worry? " "No, since Lord Noah has made up his mind, we will not say anything more." Yalbed shook her head and said this. "But please accept this at least." Accompanied by yalbed''s words, dimiucos crossed over yalbed, took out a knapsack and presented it respectfully to Noah. "This is..." Noah took the bag and frowned slightly. "Unlimited backpack?" Unlimited backpack. As the name suggests, it is a backpack with unlimited loading capacity, no space limitation, but weight limitation. With this backpack, as long as it does not exceed the weight limit of the bag, no matter how big it is, it can be put into it. In other words, at first glance, this backpack is the size of a head, but even if it can''t compare with Noah''s treasure house and the treasure house of nazarek''s underground tomb, it''s definitely not as much as we can see on the surface. At least, it''s enough to think of it as a warehouse size space. This backpack, in Yggdrasil, is often used to hold consumables and recovery items such as reels and potions. "Lord Noah, this infinite backpack has been filled with props made by various production departments of the underground tomb of nasarik since this period of time." Looking at Noah''s puzzled look, dimiucos explained. "Among them, there are short staff, magic staff, crystal and potion, etc. there are also magic props such as the highest level magic scroll made by the Dragon skin under the command of the Supreme Master. I hope to help Lord Noah." Hearing this, Noah''s brow grew deeper and deeper, and he looked directly at dimiucos. "I''ve got almost everything I want. It''s all for nasarik''s grave." In the treasure hall of the great tomb of nazarek, Noah made a great search and collected all kinds of treasures that were useful to him. In the library on the 10th floor of the basement, Noah also searched all kinds of precious call books, prop books, magic books and reference books. In terms of harvest, Noah has gained a lot. There must be a lot of these props prepared by dimiucos in Noah''s treasure house. In this case, there is no reason why the props should not be left for the use of the tomb. After all, the underground tomb of nazarek also needs a variety of magic props. "Don''t worry, Lord Noah." Yalbed smiles. "Due to the large amount of resources provided by Lord Noah, various magic props produced by nasarik have exceeded the original expected level, so that the treasure house has been fully supplemented. These are all after the detailed calculation of usage, we think there will be surplus parts.""So Lord Noah doesn''t have to worry about the lack of props in the great tomb of nazarek." Dimiucos spoke in the same warm voice. "If this thing can help Lord Noah, it will be our greatest blessing." Noah was stunned. After half a sound, Noah tightened his infinite backpack and gave yalbed and dimiucos a helpless smile. "In that case, I will take your kindness." Yalbed and dimiucos laughed. "What?" When Noah went back to "between the worlds" and explained to Gaia and alaiya about the player, both inhibitions made unexpected noises. "That''s impossible?" Gaia exclaimed in surprise. "At that time, when we intercepted the data of that game, there was only one player, no other player?" "But Noah can''t lie about things like this." Alaiye is the first to calm down, light said. "It seems that the situation of the two worlds that brought about the convergence is much deeper than we thought." "What''s the situation?" Noah was puzzled. "Do you have any clue about this situation?" "Well, I don''t know if it''s a clue." Gaia said. "Little Noah, do you know the existence of the term" phase " "According to our judgment, the two worlds that produced the convergence seem to be very high." Alayer is a direct explanation. "Therefore, it is very likely that, in the past, when there was turbulence between the two worlds, the two worlds had the same convergence, and they still appeared more than once." In that case, so it is. Before Noah first came to "between the worlds", many worlds had been destroyed and became broken feather like existence. That proves that before that time, there had been more than one large-scale upheaval in the "world to world", leading to the destruction of a large number of the world. "Because of the high affinity, when there is turbulence in the" world to world ", the two worlds also frequently converge, which leads to the transfer of players we don''t know to another world." Gaia''s tone seemed helpless. "Sure enough, if it''s not your own world, even if you can get the help of that world, you can''t control the situation at any time?" "No matter how we say, we are just the restraining force in one world. It is impossible to interfere with the rest of the world. If the two connected worlds did not refuse our interference and even provided us with assistance, we could not have stopped the player." Said alayer. "Originally, we intervened because we were worried that the integration of the world and the world would have an unnecessary impact on the existence of" between the world ". Now it seems that the two worlds are so compatible that they can accommodate each other. Since so many players have not caused any adverse effects in that world, our interference is unnecessary It is. " "That is to say, leave it alone next?" Gaia''s tone became lighter. "That''s wonderful. It''s troublesome enough to look after one''s own world. It''s really tiring to look after other worlds all the time." "Anyway, it''s hard for you." Alayer said to Noah. "The next thing is for us. You can continue to recycle the" world debris "in other worlds and improve your strength Alaya''s words made Noah fall into silence. "Improve your strength Is it? " Noah sighed and suddenly opened his mouth. "To what extent, then, is it enough?" This time, Gaia and alaiya fell into silence. "I know that if you want to deal with an opponent who has the ability to bring turbulence to the world, you have to be stronger." Noah couldn''t help saying what he wanted. "But am I not strong enough now?" Since he gained the power of "power" in the world of "God killers" and completed the great cause of killing gods, Noah has never met a decent opponent except Orpheus of "devil College". Now, with LV. 4 and SSS level, Noah has no problem using the two avatars of "ten avatars" for a long time. Even if you''re desperate, it''s possible to use three avatars. Even so, isn''t Noah powerful enough? "Don''t worry, little Noah." Gaia laughed bitterly. "Then you will understand what your real purpose is to increase your strength." "The real purpose of increasing strength?" Noah was stunned. What does that mean?"It''s still that sentence, you''ll understand sooner or later." Alaiye spoke faintly. "So, you can concentrate on improving your strength, that''s all." Hearing this, Noah can only nod helplessly. Looking at the pieces of feathers hovering around, I don''t know how long after that, Noah must have said so. "In that case, you can help me choose a more powerful world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silent few gods", "book friend 151221222130636", "mistakenly forgetting worries", "ranling", "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "NPPCC" and "little player 5"!) "Hoo Hoo!" It''s a whistling wind. When Noah once again realized the feeling of entering a new world, the wind came into Noah''s ears at the first time. Some fierce winds beat on Noah like a wave, which makes Noah''s heart appear a little doubt before he can open his eyes. With such a strong wind, am I on the cliff This is Noah''s first thought since he came into the world. Then, when such an idea rose from Noah''s heart, Noah felt it. I felt a sense of weightlessness. It was like the ground under his feet suddenly disappeared, and it was like being thrown into the air without any warning. Noah''s whole body was suspended. The familiar sense of weightlessness gave Noah a foreboding. (this feeling is not the rhythm of the bathing place where you are about to fall Looking back on the scene when he first came to the world of "looking for an encounter in the dungeon", Noah first turned blue and then opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah saw it. I saw a strange landscape that I had never seen before. In front of the line of sight is a blanket like horizon. The body of the horizon is a startling cliff. In the center of such a strange landscape, there is a city. A city shrouded in a huge curtain, it feels like there are huge tents, which constitute an extremely large camp, surrounded by walls. This is what Noah saw for the first time since he came into this world. Even if it is between the various worlds, also has never seen the strange incomparable scene. Looking down at the strange city in the center of the strange scenery, Noah finally understood his situation. There was a strong wind around. The ground looks so far away. On the contrary, the sky, which should really be out of reach, has become as close as possible. In addition, there was no sense of down-to-earth feeling at the foot, which told Noah. He''s in mid air. And it''s still very high in the air. It''s a long story. The whole process, from the loss of support at Noah''s feet, attacked Noah''s body with weightlessness, and then Noah opened his eyes to see the strange scenery in front of him. The whole process took less than a second. "Is it really this kind of expansion?" Therefore, Noah only had time to make such a sound that he couldn''t stand the general cry, and the whole person fell down. "Oh?" "Wow "Ah..." Almost at the same time, three calls with totally different emotions got into Noah''s ears. The emotion in the first voice is curiosity. The emotion in the second voice is surprise. The third voice contains feelings of calm. All three different voices were heard in Noah''s ears, but none of them was panic stricken. It didn''t sound like being thrown into the air, doing free fall movement, and being oppressed by the strong wind pressure, his skin pricked up. Although there is a lot to be studied, Noah realized. In addition to themselves, there were three other people who, like Noah, fell from a height of at least 4000 meters. As a result, it was Noah himself who had the most real panic. "To What''s going on? " No matter Noah, in such a strange world, there are three other people who fall down from the sky with Noah. How strange is it? But now is not the time to think about it. Feeling the more and more intense wind pressure, looking at the increasingly close ground, Noah whispered. "Flying..." Wearing it around Noah''s neck, a winged necklace with the magical effect of flying flashed through its outline. Then, Noah''s body gradually offset the sense of weightlessness and strong wind pressure, like a feather floating in the air. However, Noah was the only one who could fly. For some reason, the three men who fell from the same height as Noah were like meteorites, rubbing against Noah''s body and continuing to fall down.For a moment Noah saw the three men. It''s a combination of one man and two women. Before I could think about it, Noah was in control of his body shape, and the whole man fell down and a blank kick on his head and foot. "Dong --!" With the sound of an air shock, Noah''s body was like a vector of the string, and burst out, and at a rapid speed of wind, she swept to the combination of a man and two women who fell down. When the three men were swept to the side, Noah immediately showed her hands, and one by one, she gave two girls into her arms, stopping the falling trend. As for the remaining young people, they could only smash into a lake on the ground under Noah''s dry stare. "What is it?" The huge water flower burst down with the fall of a whole man. "Oh?" "Well?" Two girls who were embraced by Noah to avoid falling into the lake were all crooked. They were confused that they didn''t understand the current situation, even why they could hang in the air now. Looking at the big burst of water flowers, and the two in their arms are crooked heads, a face of doubt, but there is no ordinary person falling from the high air when the panic and scream like girl, Noah looked up, looking at the clear sky, a big sigh. "What kind of God is this unfolding?" A minute later, on the shore of the lake, four people fell on the turf one after another. More precisely, it should be said that Noah, holding a girl in her hand, fell from the sky, and fell on the ground. The unfortunate young man who fell into the lake climbed up from the lake and sat on the grass all wet. It was not until then that Noah could see the whole picture of the three men who had fallen from the air with him. Unfortunately, the lake was a young man in a uniform of students who did not know which school he was, with a light blonde hair and a pair of headphones on his head, which seemed to be a teenager about 17 or 8 years old. The girl who was welcomed by Noah was a big lady with a black and beautiful hair and long waist hair. She had a deep red bow style hair belt tied on both sides of the hair line, and she was full of noble temperament. The rest of the story, because Noah''s relationship also avoided the fate of falling into the lake, was a short linen hair left to the level of shoulder, rather than small, it was rather simple and slender, wearing shirt style windmills and shorts, it looked quiet, and still holding a cat''s girl in her hand. Until now, a group of talents had just fallen from a height of up to 4000 meters. However, even if Noah was removed from the four people in the line, the rest three felt no surprise, but rather calm. Even the girl like the big lady has time to thank Noah. "Although I am dissatisfied with the behavior of holding a lady directly after the first meeting, I still want to thank you for being saved." The voice is very light and pleasant, but there is pride that others can not ignore. Another girl also thanked Noah softly. "Thank you." The girl''s voice was very calm, and it was calm that made people feel a little cold. As for the rest of the boy in uniform and headphones, he turned the water from his clothes dry, glanced at Noah and put on his face a rebellious smile. "They all fall from the high air. Only two people can be saved among them, one is a man and the other two are women. But did you choose to save two women without hesitation? You''re capable, too? " Noah''s mouth began to twitch. Heaven can see pity, Noah just will be closer to their own two people to save it, but did not deliberately only save women, ignore men. The eyes were swept from the three men of the young man with the rebellious smile, the noble lady and the Wenjing girl holding the cat. Noah looked up and looked at the sky again. After half a noise, she sighed deeply. "There is always a feeling of disaster and disaster..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 (thank you very much for the awards from "one quasi anime house", "Twelve wing dark angel", "bayunmu", "sondery", "xingyushang", "the song of the end of the world", "Moyu Shangshang" and "unknown Mo Yan"!) "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, Noah flew back to the sky, taking advantage of his high position, he looked around. Perhaps because of the height, the horizon previously seen above 4000 meters has been completely invisible, even the curtain in the strange city can not be seen. All Noah could see was a high wall in front of him. Around it is a thick forest. Now Noah was over a lake in the forest. Although I didn''t know where the forest was, Noah was relieved to find the location of the city so easily. Noah, who watched the terrain, didn''t find it. On the ground, the boy in his student uniform was looking at him with interest and smiling at Noah. "Well, that little brother over there, you seem to have an interesting power." It''s not just teenagers. Two other girls are also looking at Noah with interesting eyes. "Can you really fly?" A young girl like a big lady is very surprised. "I thought it was a cover up." How amazing... " The quiet girl is also a little surprised. "It''s like a bird..." In the middle of the air, Noah, who clearly heard the words of a line of three people below, took his eyes back from his surroundings and looked down at the strange man and two women who had fallen from the sky with him. He could not help but smile bitterly. "That''s what it says, but you''re just amused and not surprised at all, are you?" Not really? If ordinary people fall from a height of more than 4000 meters, how can they be so peaceful? But each of the three people here looked as if nothing had happened. It didn''t look like they had just fallen from the high air. To put it in a better way, it is that skilled artists are bold. To put it worse, it is a big nerve. Noah wants the former, if possible. At least, that won''t happen. "Is there anything more surprising than being suddenly thrown into the air?" The teenager with headphones just curled his mouth and put his hand in his uniform pocket. "Well, I''d like to ask you. Did you suddenly appear here because you received a strange letter?" "If you ask me that, it means that you are also here because you received the letter?" A young girl like a big lady with one hand on her hips and her eyes on the quiet girl holding the cat. "I guess it''s the same with you, isn''t it?" The quiet girl holding the cat nodded gently. She seemed to be absent-minded and reticent. She didn''t want to talk more. Only Noah, slowly falling from the air, landed on the ground and looked at the people. "Letter? What letter? " Such a sentence attracted the eyes of the other three people. "If you ask me that, it means that you are different from us. It''s not because you have received a strange letter that you appear here?" Once again, a rebellious smile appeared on the youth''s face. "Plus, I know how to fly. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It seems that this place is more interesting than I thought." Hearing this, Noah frowned slightly and fell into meditation. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that the three people in this line were not from here before, but were sent here after receiving some letter. This is similar to Noah''s situation. The difference is that Noah came here from the outside of the world, and the three people in front of him were suddenly transferred here from somewhere else. That is to say, even if there are four people here, none of them knows anything about the current situation. Whether it is a teenager in a student uniform, a lady with noble temperament, or a quiet girl, like Noah, they are new comers and don''t know anything. "All in all, introduce yourself first." Noah straightened his mind and looked at the three men in front of him. "My name is Noah, Noah dolea. You can just call me Noah." "Oh? Foreigners? " The young man raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferent. "I''m going back to the 16th night, whatever you call it." "I am a distant bird." The noble lady introduced it in a dignified tone."As you can see, it''s just a girl in distress." "The spring sun shines." The quiet girl with the cat in her arms made a concise and comprehensive voice. "Ditto below." "Meow ~ ~" the girl named chunri Bu Yao gave a cry to the cat in her arms. Looking at the three people in front of them introduced themselves in their own unique way, Noah always felt a little pain in his head. Intuition told Noah that staying with these three people would cause all kinds of troubles. Based on this consideration, Noah simply spoke up. "Since you have never known each other before, and it doesn''t look like you can''t live without others. I think we should just separate here." "Hello, hello. It''s very inhospitable to put forward such a cool plan when we come here?" I went back to the 16th night and said so, but my face showed an expression of full approval. "Well, it seems to be more interesting. I''ll just agree with it." "Generally speaking, as the same kind of people who come to unfamiliar places, whether from the perspective of sensibility or rationality, it is more advantageous to be in a group?" Long time ago, the Bird held up his arm, but raised a proud smile. "But you''re right. I didn''t want to rely on others for a long time. Don''t think I''ll cry like a cowardly girl and ask you to take me in." "It doesn''t matter to me." Chunri Bu Yao''s face did not even change. "I''m not alone anyway. I have a tricolor cat with me." "Meow ~ ~" the tricolor cat in the bright arms of the spring sun immediately issued the same cry of approval. Noah just shrugged. "In this case, that''s really great. Then, everyone, let''s separate here and hope to meet again in the future." Back to the sixteen nights, the distant birds and the spring sun Bu Yao immediately made their voices. "I hope the next time I see you again, I won''t fall from the sky like today." "Same feeling." "Same as above." Leaving such a dialogue as a conclusion, a line of newly arrived men and women immediately turned around without any nostalgia, and in four completely different directions. That appearance, there is no slightest hesitation. Normally speaking, even if Noah is excluded from a strange place, the other three should be more or less upset. However, they were not in the mood at all. They were very calm and self-centered. This mentality is different from ordinary people. However, it is because of this unusual, such three people will appear here. Just as Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and chunri Bu Yao were about to depart, a panic stricken voice finally rang out. "Wait wait! Please wait a moment The sound of panic sounded that moment there, back to the sixteen night, long bird and Spring Department Yao three people''s steps will stop. Noah''s steps were also slightly sluggish, but he was in a bad mood. (as expected, it''s not so easy to leave. This time, it''s definitely a big problem to be able to be sure to stay with these people.) With such an idea, Noah simply ignored the sudden call and quickened his pace. Just as he was about to rush directly into the trees in front of him, a figure suddenly jumped to Noah with extremely flexible skills, blocking Noah''s way. It was a girl. A young girl who looks only about 17 or 8 years old, with a long hair of water blue and waist length, wearing some sensational mini skirt and suspender stockings, is quite attractive and gorgeous. The girl''s head is also wearing a pair of water blue ears. That''s a pair of rabbit ears. Long rabbit ears. So different from ordinary people''s shape, it is to let Noah, who intends to leave directly regardless of the number, stop and blink. "Rabbit girl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded offering sacrifices to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "meteor nono", "dancing with the Maple", "watching you update silently", "long live the East", "a time gone by in a turn" and "Pok mon"!) "Rabbit girl?" This is Noah''s first impression of the rabbit ear girl who suddenly appeared before him. And this impression, let open her hands, intercept the rabbit ear girl in front of Noah, a pair of ears, a strong retort. "Black rabbit is not a rabbit girl! The black rabbit is called the moon rabbit of the aristocrat of the box court! " "Moon rabbit?" Noah''s eyes blinked again, a little uncertain. "Do you mean the rabbit that lives on the moon?" "Yes Said the girl who claimed to be the black rabbit. "So, black rabbit is not a rabbit girl!" "Ah?" Back to the 16th night, he looked at the black rabbit with a scrutinizing eye. He looked at the attractive thighs exposed outside the sensational mini skirt and a pair of huge plump in front of him. Then he carefully observed the whole beautiful figure of the black rabbit, and finally, he raised his thumb. "No, I think it''s nice of you to be a bunny." "Yes, it is." The bird nodded again and again. "It''s rabbit girl. It''s nice." "Rabbit girl?" Chunri Bu Yao looks directly at a pair of long ears on the head of the black rabbit. His eyes are full of curiosity. "Rabbit girl?" "It''s not rabbit girl!" The black rabbit''s voice rose. "Would you please listen to the black rabbit?" "Well, whether it''s a rabbit girl or a moon rabbit, in short, would you please step aside first?" Noah said with a smile. "I feel that if I continue to stay, there will be all kinds of troubles. I have to leave quickly. Get out of the way! Rabbit girl "So the black rabbit is not a rabbit girl!" Cried the black rabbit in a voice as if it were going to cry. "What''s more, black rabbit can''t let you leave. Please listen to black rabbit''s words." Hearing this, Noah was silent. After half a sound, Noah sighed. "There is no way." Then Noah suddenly raised his head and clenched his hand into a fist. In a moment, with the terrible sharp wind, he hit the ground heavily. "Dong --!" The fury of the impact suddenly carried amazing dust and gravel, with Noah as the center, the whole burst open. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The sudden strong impact made the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao three young girls have issued a cry of surprise, subconsciously put their hands in front of the body, as if encountering the gale, the clothes all over the body are flying with the wind. Back to the 16 night, the same subconscious will be a hand in front of the body, standing against the wind, but the eyes are a burst of bright light. Then Noah''s voice reverberated in the center of the violent impact and rich dust. "So, gentlemen, I''ll see you later." Leaving this sentence, a figure at the top of the whole dense dust storm swept to the sky in the same trend as breaking through the sky, and fled in the opposite direction to all the people present. "Cough, cough, cough..." A long time ago, the birds coughed in the thick dust, and at the same time made some angry calls. "Is it necessary to do this in order to leave?" Chunri Bu Yao also coughs slightly, but his eyes are full of surprise. "I have great physical ability." Not really? Noah''s punch directly blasted the ground, leaving a small crater with a diameter of two or three meters. In terms of human physical ability, that is impossible to reach. Only the black rabbit, coughing constantly in the thick dust, was still facing Noah, who had almost become a small black spot, and would disappear on the edge of the sky in the next second. "Why don''t you listen to the black rabbit?" When the other three girls had their own performances, they turned to Noah, who had become a little black spot. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha The next second, back to the 16th night, a sudden burst of laughter. The laughter was filled with excitement and joy. "Good! Good! That''s great! You little boy! It''s more interesting than I thought it would be! " At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the black rabbit with an extraordinary smile on his face. "Hello! Rabbit girl over there "So didn''t you say that?" Cried the black rabbit, almost reflexively."Black rabbit is not a rabbit girl!" However, back to the 16th night, he ignored the black rabbit''s refutation and said such a sentence to himself. "Don''t you want that guy to stay? Then let me help you get him back! " The black rabbit was stunned. There was no time for the black rabbit to react, so he turned his eyes back to the little black spot which was about to disappear on the edge of the sky again. With a smile that could be said to be blood boiling, the body fell down slightly. "Bang!" It was like an explosion of shock at the foot of the 16th night. Back to the 16th night, it was like a rocket rising from the sky. With the violent posture of crushing the ground, it swept the sky with a very amazing speed in the sharp to harsh sound of breaking the air. On the other side, Noah, flying in the sky, looked at the forest which was getting farther and farther away from him, and gently breathed a breath. "I don''t know why, but it''s great to leave those three guys who feel all sorts of things that seem to be extremely troublesome." With these words, Noah turned his eyes to the tall wall at the end of the forest, the city he saw when he fell from the sky. "Anyway, go to the city first and find a way to understand the world." Regardless of the sixteen nights, the birds and the spring sun, the girl who suddenly appeared in front of Noah and called herself the black rabbit seemed to be the Aboriginal people of the world. If it is a black rabbit, it should be able to give Noah a good introduction of the world''s situation? "It''s a pity that it doesn''t look like it''s just an accident. It must have some purpose." Noah laughed and shook his head. "I don''t know what the rabbit girl is going to do, but it''s better to stay away from here." With such an idea, Noah left the rest of his thoughts and prepared to move in the direction of the city. "Whew Also in this moment, a sharp sound of breaking the air from far to near resounded, from the ground below like sound waves of vibration. At the same time, in the range of Noah''s sensing ability, a breath is like a rocket soaring into the sky, approaching Noah like a raging wave at an alarming speed. Noah''s eyes congealed. He turned his head and looked down at the ground below. There, a figure rose to the sky with the speed of perfection, and in the moment Noah looked back, it swept in front of Noah. The next moment, back to the 16th night that with a proud smile face is printed into Noah''s eyes. "Don''t go in a hurry!" In Noah''s shrinking pupil, I went back to my 16 night''s wild smile. "Do you seem to be in good physical condition?" The words fall, back to 16 night fiercely put out the hand, a grab Noah''s collar, body twist, face down. "Try to fight with me! Little brother Like a shot put. Back to the 16th night, he grabbed Noah''s collar and flung Noah to the bottom. Suddenly, Noah''s body was turned back to the 16 night throwing at an amazing speed. With a terrible sonic boom, he rubbed the air and fell to the ground. Seeing this, I turned back to the excited smile of the 16th night. I twisted my body again and stepped into the air. In the "bang" sound, I dived to Noah who was falling down. Above the forest, two streamers, like meteorites, came down from the sky with a red heat wave of fire generated by the violent friction of the atmosphere. There was a sharp breaking sound in his ears. Noah''s body fell down at an amazing speed, and his heart was full of surprise. "How can the force of this degree exist in the sixteen nights of retrogression?" Whether it''s the speed of rising to the sky or the power of throwing Noah down hard, it''s amazing. That speed almost made Noah almost unable to react. That strength, is to let was grabbed collar Noah is actually unable to resist, led to be thrown down mercilessly. When he looked up, Noah looked at him. His face was full of arrogant and uninhibited smile. His eyes flashed for sixteen nights. "This guy, it''s not easy..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Happy New Year''s Eve (thank you very much for the 1888 reward! And "silence. "Silent", "ghost wing", "silver shimmering 7", "one horse when a thousand", "nine star line lead", "pickled AI", "little delusion" reward!) "Bang!" The deafening explosion let a corner of the forest rise a strong dust, diffuse to the sky. In the dust, the two figures suddenly backward and opened a distance, and confront each other. Soon, the dense dust in the air began to dissipate slowly, exposing the situation inside to the sun. A closer look, in the confrontation between the two figures, there is a crater. That is Noah and the reverse return 16 night before and after landing on the ground, with their feet out. Yes. It''s stepped out with your feet. Because, whether Noah or back to the 16th night, they all fall down at an alarming speed. Of course, it will cause this scene of landing. Looking at the opposite Noah, I turned back to the earphone on my head and let it hang around my neck. Then I grinned at Noah. "How does it feel to land at the speed of the third universe?" "There must be a feeling, that is surprise?" Noah patted the dust on his body and looked back at the sight of sixteen nights. "Well, can you tell me why you stopped me?" "Well, don''t be so cold." Back to the 16th night, slightly opened and closed the palm, the smile on his face did not change. "It''s not easy to meet such an interesting opponent. How can we do without venting ourselves?" "Vent?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "That is to say, you stopped me just to let me vent with you?" "How about it?" Back to the 16th night, ha ha. "Isn''t it interesting?" Ah... " Noah sighed. "If I say it''s not interesting, will you let me go?" "It''s all said. Don''t be so cold, are you?" Back to the 16th night, he clenched a hand into a fist, and the fist was filled with a force of terror that people could not detect. "Isn''t it nice to have a little fun?" The words fall back to the foot of the 16th night. When the ground was shaken up, a strong impact and flying dust were set off. With the amazing speed of the third universe speed, the body tore up the air and burst into the direction of Noah with a piercing shrill. That appalling speed, so that Noah''s dynamic vision can only see a faint shadow. Noah, who had fully experienced the so-called third universe speed in the 16th night, did not hesitate at all. The energy source in his body suddenly turned into a magic source, making the continuous magic power become a torrent of torrent, flowing and opening in the body. "Hum --!" There was a magic line like an electric flat wire spreading across Noah''s calf. In the face of the amazing speed of the 16th night''s reversion, it is not enough to rely on Noah Lv. 4 level and reach the "Agility" of SSS stage. Therefore, Noah did not hesitate to use the "strengthening magic" to strengthen his feet. When he turned his feet, his body quickly flickered, and he flashed backward. Through the reinforcement of "strengthening magic" and Lv. 4 level of "Agility", Noah''s speed increased to a terrible level. However, even in this case, the body shape of the sixteen night''s reverse movement is still like a rocket across the void, like a maggot of tarsal bones, and instantly catch up with Noah who retreats suddenly. The third is the speed of the universe. Even if he has Lv. 4 and reaches the "Agility" blessing of SSS stage, and even has been strengthened by "strengthening magic", Noah''s speed is still not as fast as turning back to 16 nights. Excellent sense of ability to let Noah very good control back to the 16 night charge trajectory. Noah could only turn his feet again, and his body flashed violently, leaving a shadow standing in the same place. At the same time, as if in a blink, Noah suddenly appeared tens of meters away. However, when Noah''s body just appeared, the sharp sound of breaking the air in front of Noah came again. I saw that the sixteen night back with that unchanging happy smile, like a loaded bullet, across the space, again caught up with Noah''s body. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Back to the 16th night, I burst out laughing. "Do you just run away?! Little brother Hearing this, Noah''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was filled with more or less anger. Although the provocation of the 16th night is very low-level. In Noah''s mind, it is not easy to be provoked. However, it does not mean that Noah will not feel angry if he is found fault for no reason.As a result, Noah retreated abruptly, holding out a hand and snapping his finger. "Hum --!" The golden ripples fluctuated in the space around Noah, and all kinds of weapons such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons were popping up inside, pointing to the 16 night''s reverse return, which came at an amazing speed. In a moment, the knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures turned into laser like streamers, which shot back to the direction of the 16th night. In the face of the overwhelming explosion of a piece of treasure, with the speed back to 16 nights, should be able to easily avoid it? At that time, it was time for Noah to fight back. Just, the next moment, Noah was surprised again. I saw that in the face of the overwhelming explosion of weapons, they went back to the 16th night, but they did not dodge, and did not retreat but advanced. There was an expression of violence on his face. He went back to the 16th night, clenched his fists, and looked like a thunderbolt at the pieces of treasure that came from the fire. He pulled up many fist shadows and bombarded them repeatedly. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" Steel and iron and steel collide with each other, the same crisp sound rings one after another. Back to the 16th night, it was with a pair of ordinary fists to smash all the treasures from the sky and the earth. "What...?!" Noah exclaimed in amazement. "Smash the weapon with your fist?" What amazing strength and hard body can do it? At least, Heracles in the present world in the form of servant can never do such a thing. Even Noah, even with LV. 4 level "strength" and "durability" blessing, as well as "sword protection" to weaken the physical attack, and "strengthen magic" to strengthen, it can not be done. In other words, the physical ability of the boy named retrohui sixteen nights is better than Noah and heracles! What''s more, it''s much better! It''s powerful enough to smash flying tools. The speed is comparable to that of the third universe. In this way, the simple weapon shooting, the name of the 16 night of the youth is very difficult to play a role. Under such circumstances, with a pair of ordinary fists, he smashed and flew back to Noah one by one with a pair of ordinary fists. In the 16th night, with the expression of blood boiling, he stormed away at Noah, and the clenched fist with a terrible fist style directly roared to Noah. The fist with the terrible fist style gradually enlarged in Noah''s vision. Noah''s eyes were sharp, and a fist clenched in the same way. "Hum --!" The magic lines like electric wires spread across Noah''s arms. "Zheng --!" The dazzling light flickers on the promise''s tightly held arm. Like ferocious dragon claws, the red hand guard appeared on Noah''s arm, and the precious jade on the back of his hand flashed brilliant light. "Boost" A voice sounded on the ferocious dragon claw like hand guard. The next second, the fists with terrible fists and ferocious dragon claws collided in midair. "Dong --!" The deafening sound of terror thumping suddenly responded to the sound, set off a terrible violent impact, swept in the space. The astonishing violent impact directly let the ground all inch break and open, and then a very simple explosion, aroused a large number of gravel. In the center of the impact, Noah and the fist of the 16th night of the reverse return are still together, which makes the 16th night of retrograde return emit a happy laugh. "Good, good! That''s good! Hello! Actually someone can fight with me! What a wonderful thing With such a laugh, I went back to the 16th night, raised another fist, and stabbed Noah. "Then give me another punch." As he lifted his fist again, Noah clenched the other hand. "Dong --!" The fists and fists hit each other, making the shock wave shake like the earth shattering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 (wish you a happy New Year (thank you very much for the rewards of "you are a fugitive rapist, a rapist at large", "preface", "Taichu forgetting love", "Tianyun Guangyu", "not cold and cold wood", "collapsed wings come to fantasy town", "a quasi cartoon house" and "wufenghaotian"!) "Dong --!" In the thunderous roar, the terrible impact swept away like a storm, so that the surrounding trees showed a radial fall, heavily hit the ground, raised bursts of dust. However, the dust has just been lifted up, it is swept around by the storm like impact to suddenly blow away. Then, at the center of the impact, the two figures respectively flew back and forth, with a piercing sound in the air. Noah put his feet firmly on the ground, but his body still couldn''t stop retreating, so that the whole ground was cut out of a long ravine under his plow, until it reached a distance of hundreds of meters before it gradually stopped. However, the next moment, Noah''s face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly retreated to the side without any warning. "Shua --!" Almost in the moment when Noah''s body suddenly retreated, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and with a blow, it hit the ground where Noah had stood before. "Bang!" The shock burst on the ground in an instant, stirring up the debris all over the sky and shooting away at the surrounding area. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Noah, who was still in the process of retreating, smashed all the pieces of crushed stones that came. At the same time, the amazing figure flashed in front of Noah again, and his fists were fierce and pounded at Noah''s chest. Seeing the 16 night''s relentless pursuit of the offensive, Noah''s eyes were cold, and he stopped his back. This time, Noah didn''t dodge at all. Taking advantage of the moment when a blow came from the 16th night, Noah turned around and kicked out with a sharp kick. "Bang!" In a neat ring of muffled strike sound, containing the terrible strength of the fist and foot is finally ruthlessly fell on the body of both sides of the attack. All of a sudden, Noah and retrograde back to the 16th night, both of them were humming. Their whole bodies were flying like a ball, hitting the ground heavily, which made the ground tremble in a burst, and once again there were two more craters. Noah, lying in the crater, covers his stuffy chest and is tightly held by the hand covered by the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand.". "With the strength of" Red Dragon Emperor''s booted gear ", Lv. 4 level and full ability value have reached SSS stage. After being strengthened by" strengthening magic ", the physical ability is doubled. Is it still so painful to get a punch from that guy?" This level of power, if not as powerful as akunololia, is much better than the petty rivals Noah has ever met. And the person with this level of strength is still a student who seems to be only about 17 or 8 years old? Who on earth is this person? "Cough, cough..." On the other side, I also covered my painful chest and vomited a mouthful of blood, struggling to get up from the crater like crater. "Good pain, really good pain, in the end how long has not been so painful, I have forgotten, hateful." From a long distance, two people who stood up from the crater at the same time looked at each other, and their eyes actually showed a strong sense of war at the same time. Whether it is Noah or back to the 16th night, it is the kind of person who has not met his opponent for a long time because of his too strong strength. Noah was OK. At least he had a battle with Orpheus, who is known as the "infinite Dragon God". He also gave his full strength to akunololia, the black dragon in the silent record of war, without using "power". Reversibly back to 16 nights, in its original place, but only some ordinary human. In such a world, going back to the 16th night is really invincible in the real sense, and there is no opponent who can fight with all his strength. In the 16th night, Noah is so excited. At present, Noah and retrograde sixteen nights both showed a fierce smile and said a word at the same time. "Sure enough, is it right to choose to come here?" Noah asked Gaia and alaiye to help him choose a world with high strength, in order to get qualified opponents. Although "power" once integrated the power called "limitation", it could enter the state of self-improvement when it was not used, but the characteristics of "God killer" doomed Noah to become stronger and stronger faster in battle. As for going back to the 16th night, it is even more eager to have an opponent.With too strong power, no matter what you do, you can easily solve it. That kind of day without stimulation is a kind of torture to go back to the 16th night. In view of this, Noah and the sixteen nights of retrograde return were both excited by the excitement in their hearts. "Bang!" At a certain moment, two people step on the ground at the same time, let the ground burst and open at the same time, take advantage of the explosive wind, in the direction of each other. The first one is back to the 16th night. Back to the 16th night, he still bombarded the ordinary fist with the huge momentum like the earth shattering, and hit Noah''s direction like lightning. Noah clenched the palm of the hand equipped with the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand". Staring at the lightning like punch, Noah fiercely sidestepped at the critical moment, letting the powerful fist rub his shoulder and fall into the air. Then, Noah just blew out the same blow, fell on the body of the 16 night. "Bang!" The deep sound resounded and cracked the ground by the strong wind. Back in the 16th night, it was shot backward like a shell. Along the way, it directly smashed dozens of boulders and trees. Then he stabilized himself, supported the ground with one hand and fell on the ground with one knee. However, before going back to the 16th night to take a breath, a harsh wind burst out suddenly. Back to the 16th night, his face changed immediately. He didn''t want to think about it. His body bounced back like a leopard. In this moment, as a shadow of Noah, but with the amazing wind and strength, hard against the direction of the sixteen night back. "Bang!" Noah''s body, suddenly heavily hit the body of the reverse back 16 nights, so that the deep muffled sound resounded in the field. Back to the 16th night, I only felt that the whole body was impacted by a terrible force, which made half of the body numb. But even so, I still swallow the stuffy hum in my throat and cry out. "Don''t be arrogant!" Completely ignoring the numbness of the body, he turned back to the 16th night and forced to twist his body. A rapid spin made him hit Noah''s abdomen heavily with his knees. "Bang!" The thumping sound that makes people''s heart shrink suddenly rings again, makes Noah''s eyes tremble. Even if it is replaced by a smear of fierce color, he twists his feet, spins his body, and flies out with the strength of going back to the 16th night. "Bang!" There was a terrible sound like a boulder landing, and Noah''s foot was directly kicked on the chest of the 16th night. As a result, the two people who were hit hard at the same time both flew upside down. After rubbing a trace hundreds of meters long on the ground, their bodies slowly stopped. "Ha Ha... " Gasps began to ring in the field. Noah and invershui covered their chest at the same time. They stood up and laughed at the same time. The laughter, at first, was very slight. But the laughter became louder and louder. At the end of the day, the laughter had evolved into a hearty laugh. It''s very rare for Noah to behave like this, regardless of whether you go back to 16 nights. At least, normally, Noah doesn''t have the habit of suddenly laughing. As for the sixteen nights, after coming to this world, there are more such hearty laughs. I don''t know how long after the two people''s laughter stopped at the same time. Their eyes converged in the air again, trampled on the ground, and stormed to each other. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" In the corner of the forest, a burst of air waves carrying the sound of the muffled sound. During this period, there was also the sound of the ground and trees exploding. For a long time For a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 (thank you very much for the rewards of "burning dragon", "Pok mon", "unknown Mo Yan", "big fly", "beautiful phoenix", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "ghost dream" and "watching you update silently!) When the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao arrived at the place where there had been a series of shocking roars, the scene presented in front of the three girls made the three girls stay on the spot at the same time. First of all, in the eyes of three young girls, black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao, there is an open space. A piece of trees are either hit by the waist, or burst into pieces, leaving only a little stump, the ground is full of tree fragments and stone debris of the open space. Such a piece of open space, a shocking crater all over there. Where there are no craters, they are either cracked like spider webs or long gullies, which are just in a mess. Then, Noah and invershui lay in the only intact place in the open space, gasping for breath. If you look closely, you will find out. Whether it is Noah or back to the 16th night, there is a happy expression on his face. That expression, like the athlete who left a sweat in the sports meeting, felt extremely satisfied. Looking at such a scene, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all fell into a state of silence. After a long time, the bird took a deep breath and covered his forehead like a headache. "Is this place caused by the fighting between the two men?" "It should be." Spring ministry Yao nodded, admiration like voice. "Both of them are so good." "This destructive force This power... " The black rabbit is some incredible and some excited like to hold hands, made a prayer, the face is full of joy. "If it''s them It will help me Help us... " In the different performance of the three girls, the only place intact, Noah lying on their own and back to the sixteen nights, the rapid breathing gradually became gentle. "Pretty good, little brother." Back to the 16th night, I smile like admiration and satisfaction. "Ordinary people get a punch from me, that''s absolutely dead. You''ve been beaten so many punches by me, but you''re only hurt a little. What''s your body made of?" Hearing this, Noah glanced back to sixteen nights and turned his mouth. "That''s what I asked, right?" The physical ability to go back to 16 nights is quite terrible. It''s so terrible that Noah thinks he''s not. If we didn''t use the "enhanced magic" to strengthen the strength of his arms and feet, and used the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" to double his physical ability, then Noah would never have been able to fight against each other in the 16th night. In that case, it would be very ugly. However, Noah''s "boosted gear" made with the magic of "weapon refining" can activate five times. Therefore, in the 16 night fight with retrohui, as time goes by, Noah''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. After the fifth doubling, Noah will go back to the 16th night to beat. However, even so, in the 16th night of his return, Noah was able to get up and wave his fist to Noah after being beaten five times before and after the "boosted gear". In turn, the red dragon lost the ability to use the double hand. With LV. 4 as high as the "Endurance" blessing of SSS stage and the weakening of "sword protection", Noah finally survived. Then Noah''s fighting methods were not limited to fists and feet. Sometimes "gate of Babylon" is used for salvo. Sometimes "cold smelting" is used for tempering. Even, Noah also made "Devine Devin deving" in an attempt to use the ability of halving to weaken the reversion of the 16th night. However, the salvo of Baoju was repeatedly reversed and smashed with fists in the 16th night. The "cold smelting" that can toughen the opponent and "Devine deviding", which weakens the opponent, are actually ineffective in reversing the sixteen nights. Well, it really surprised Noah for a long time. So, if we really want to say who is more curious about whose body structure is, it is definitely Noah who is more curious about the structure of his body in the 16th night.As an ordinary human being, why is the body so powerful? Why even the ability of tempering and weakening will be ineffective? Why can you still stand up after being hit so many times? That''s all Noah wants to know. Of course, Noah didn''t know until a long time later. The power of "the truth is unknown", also known as the "body unknown" power, has the fist that can smash mountains and rivers, break the sea, and throw objects at the speed of the third universe. It is a power that enables itself to possess and destroy miracles, and at the same time possesses two completely contradictory abilities, namely, "the gift of breaking heaven and earth" and "the power of breaking gifts". At the same time, it has the constitution that makes the negative abilities such as petrifaction and curse completely invalid, and the tenacious body that can resist the instant attack. This is the reason why Noah''s "cold smelting" and "Devine Devin deviding" are totally ineffective against the sixteen nights of the retrogression. But even if he didn''t know this, Noah would have a different view of the sixteen nights of retrogression. In this war, although Noah used a weapon to volley on the 16th night of the retrogression, he did not liberate any of them by his real name, nor did he use Esther. In the case of retaining these forces, Noah had no way to return to the 16th night. We can see how strong the strength of the sixteen night''s retrogression. However, even with these means, Noah did not think that he could easily overcome the retrogression to the 16th night. Because Noah had some reservation, and he could also have some reservation when he went back to the 16th night. Therefore, unless a month goes by, Noah can liberate the power called "power" without limit. Otherwise, Noah would not have won the confidence of going back to the 16th night without using "power". Now Noah struggled to get up and slowly put out a hand. "Hum --!" A golden ripple suddenly rose above Noah''s outstretched hand, spitting out two bottles of liquid medicine filled with blood like bright red liquid, and fell into Noah''s hand. Noah directly opened the lid of one of the bottles and poured the bright red liquid into his mouth while throwing the other bottle back to the 16th night. "Drink it." Back to the 16th night, almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to catch the potion, swaying the bright red liquid inside, making a sound of curiosity. "What is this?" Noah didn''t speak, but took a sip and dried it. The next second, Noah''s body began to emit a light soft light, and his injuries were gradually recovered in the soft light. Back to the 16th night''s eyebrows suddenly pick, with great interest to look at the potion in the hand, and then suddenly smile, pull out the bottle cap, directly drink the liquid in the bottle. Immediately, the body of the 16 night''s anti Hui also sent out a light soft light, and the body gradually recovered from the injury. Before long, the injuries on the two people disappeared completely. The black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all made a surprised voice. "What kind of potion is this?" The distant bird asked curiously. "How amazing?" Spring Department Yao head with tricolor cat, the same repeatedly nodded. Only the black rabbit, looking at the two bottles completely empty medicine bottle, said thoughtfully. "What kind of therapy should it be?" "A gift?" Noah immediately cast his eyes on the black rabbit. "What is the gift?" "That will be explained to you later." The black rabbit showed a lovely smile. "Before that, let me welcome you all." With such a sentence, the black rabbit opened his hands as if he was going to embrace the whole world. "Welcome to the world of box court!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 (thank you very much for the rewards from Dao Yu, little delusion, Arthur rabbit, alsared, sondery, hdzrh, famous ideal, and the magic gate of the book field!) "Box court?" Taking Noah as the leader, they all stood in awe and looked at each other. Obviously, no one knows what the box court is in the black rabbit''s mouth. "You should be able to see the city there?" Black rabbit seems to see through the thoughts of the group, pointing to the city with curtain and huge wall. "That''s the box court." Noah and his party immediately turned their heads and looked at the city named boxing. At the same time, the black rabbit also began a lively and cheerful explanation. "I don''t need to say that, but you should all understand that you are not ordinary human beings." The black rabbit put up a finger. "You all have a very special power. Although the power is different, even from different systems, no matter what kind of power, they come from all kinds of Shura gods, Buddhas, demons, elves and stars." "We call this power bestowed by all kinds of Shura gods, Buddhas, demons, elves and even the stars as gifts." Black rabbit body forward, and closed an eye, very lovely said. "It is because you have this power called grace that the black rabbit has sent you an invitation to come to the world and play games with us." Black rabbit''s words, let the present a group of people have raised eyebrows. That is to say The bird looked at the black rabbit. "Is it you who send us letters and send us into the world?" Yes The black rabbit leaped back a little step with great flexibility, just like a real rabbit. "You are all human beings from different worlds. The black rabbit learned that you all have the highest level of human gift, so I sent you an invitation and invited you to this world." "From a different world?" Long time ago, the bird and the Spring Department suddenly looked at each other, and the complexion was more or less strange. "That..." Chunri Bu Yao raised his hand and asked. "In other words, are there many other worlds besides the world we know and exist?" Yes The black rabbit gave a positive answer. "If you understand it as a parallel world, just know that you are all from different worlds." "Parallel world?" Noah first murmured, then shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly to the black rabbit. "Well, Miss Black Rabbit, how many letters of invitation have you sent out?" "There are three letters of invitation from the black rabbit." Black rabbit''s cheerful tone suddenly weakened, and his eyes swept over Noah''s body, his sixteen night journey, his distant bird and his spring sun. "The black rabbit didn''t understand why four people were summoned to the box court." As soon as this sentence came out, they all cast their eyes on Noah. Because, at the beginning, Noah had said that he did not receive the letter, that is, he did not receive the invitation letter from the black rabbit. In other words, Noah is not the man called into the world by the black rabbit. Under the gaze of the group, Noah continued to ask with a certain air. "So what is the purpose of calling men from different parallel worlds?" When Noah said so, they turned their eyes back to the black rabbit. As a result, the black rabbit can only press this question back to the heart, and the tone is restored to a lively and cheerful state again. "The reason why you are all called into this world is that you who have the gift are entitled to play the gift game in a world created specifically to make the powerful gift holders have fun and happiness!" "The so-called gift game is a game in which people who can use it compete with each other." The black rabbit talks. "The winner who wins in the game can get a prize from the organizer of the game." "The sponsor?" Long time ago, the bird took up its arms. "Do you mean the person who hosts the game?" "Yes, sometimes, when there is nothing to do, the Shura god Buddha will hold games in the name of testing human beings, and some forces will hold games for various purposes." The black rabbit continued. "Generally speaking, the former can participate as long as the person who holds the gift can participate, but it is very difficult and may even cause life danger. In contrast, after winning, the prize will be very rich, and there is even a great chance to get new gifts. Generally speaking, the latter needs to prepare chips by themselves. Once the participants become losers in the game, they must The prepared chips must be given to the organizers. ""Chips?" Chunri Bu Yao''s face became a little embarrassed. "But we didn''t bring anything of value." "Whether it''s valuables, land, interests, reputation, even human beings themselves, or even their own gifts, they can be used as chips." The black rabbit''s expression became a little more serious. "Even if you lose, you will lose your original strength and wealth, but if you win, you can also get new strength and wealth from others. This is a world dominated by this kind of game. Therefore, taking part in the gift game is an indispensable link and the most important link." "All game based worlds?" Long ago, the birds squinted. "In other words, the so-called gift game is the law of the world, right?" "That''s true." The black rabbit had a lovely smile. "However, in this world, there are also illegal acts of stealing interests, such as robbers or theft. It is an unforgivable crime to use gifts to commit crimes. Such illegal people will be punished." "But that''s just incidental, isn''t it?" Back to sixteen nights, I suddenly smile. "After all, this is a world dominated by games. The rules of the so-called gift game are the real law. The winner can get what he wants, and the loser has to pay a price, even his life. Isn''t it?" "You are right." Black rabbit said with a smile. "So, if you are afraid that your belongings will be taken away, as long as you don''t participate in the game from the beginning, then you can at least get some security protection." "Some?" Back to the sixteen night smile of the mouth. "It means there is no absolute guarantee of safety. Can I think so?" The black rabbit was dumb. "Since there are all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas, and all kinds of beings with strength are gathered in this stage, then the strong and the weak are indispensable." Noah spoke faintly. "It is obvious which side can absolutely guarantee safety between the strong with strength and the weak without strength." The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. As if to dispel the heavy atmosphere, Noah and the sixteen nights of the reverse chapter laughed at the same time and said with one voice. "But what an interesting world After saying that, Noah and inversely return to the 16th night, they are stunned at the same time, look at each other, and then smile again. "I came to this world because I wanted to find the right opponent." Noah had a show. "Since there are all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas here, it is really appropriate." "Same as above." Back to 16 nights, grinning. "Well, my occasion is more fun than looking for rivals? Anyway, I hate the leisure life without stimulation and pursuit "So am I A long time ago, the bird smiles. "I''m tired of the unchanging life, so I came to this world." "Me too." Chunri Bu Yao nodded. "Ditto below." "Then So Black rabbit with some expectation and some nervous performance, looked at Noah and his party. "Black rabbit, would you please join me?" "Community?" Noah and his party were puzzled again. "The so-called community refers to various forces in the world." The black rabbit quickly explained. "Both the organizers and the participants must launch the gift game in the name of the community. Therefore, it is indispensable for those who come to this world to join a certain community first." Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all fell into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 (thank you very much for "Yang, hehe" in 1888! And "Star Yu Shang", "Yi Qi Dang Qian", "long live the East", "Fei Ye Yi Bu Ye Cheng", "Yin Shan 7", "the whip of yellow disaster", "the song of the end of the world" and "Mo Yu Shang"!) Frankly speaking, Noah didn''t have much resistance to the idea of which one to join. After all, Noah has joined various forces in every world. For example, the guild of demon guides, the police organization, the school garden with research nature, the family members of gods and the grave under the ground, etc. Noah was indeed subordinate to various forces. Therefore, it is not worth resisting for Noah to join any force. However, it would be foolish to blindly choose which one to join. If there is power, it means struggle. Although, according to the black rabbit, boxing is a world dominated by games, it is not without life danger. Rather, because of the existence of the gift game, in order to win all kinds of rewards, even get new gifts, and enhance their own strength, the forces named community will certainly carry out various struggles. Under such circumstances, if you choose improperly, join an undesirable community, and be bound by the rules of the community, it will be all kinds of troubles. What''s more, Noah was eager to escape just because he didn''t get involved with the three people who were full of the smell of problem children, such as going back to the 16th night, long time bird and chunri Bu Yao, which led to all kinds of troubles. However, it is also proved that these guys are definitely not people who are easy to be led by the nose. They may even lead others by the nose and play around the people around them. It is fear of this that Noah is eager to leave these children with problems. Now, under the intervention of the 16th night, Noah has to be involved. Back to the 16th night, the long time bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were all called to the box court by the black rabbit. Therefore, the black rabbit has an obligation to explain to them the state of the world. But for Noah, who was not called, the black rabbit had no obligation to explain. Now, Noah is under the guidance of the black rabbit. If he wants to escape again, he is too irresponsible. No matter what, we still have to deal with it seriously. Just as Noah thought about it, he went back to the 16th night to make a statement. "If this little brother here joins me, I will join in." Back to the 16th night, pointing to Noah, he said arrogantly. "Although there are all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas in this world, it must be very interesting to have a contest with them, but the fight between me and this little brother has not been decided, so I can''t let this little brother run away." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Since it is in order to win or lose, it should not stay in the same community, right? If you become a companion, you can''t really tell the winner? "It doesn''t matter if I join." Said the distant bird, glancing at Noah. "However, it''s strange that this gentleman here has just put forward the plan of parting ways, and now it''s strange to get together again. However, if this gentleman here also joins us, I''ll join in." Noah opened his mouth in amazement. Because you don''t want to listen to other people''s plan, so you follow the person who proposed the plan instead? What kind of logic is this? "If I say so, you can join." The eyes of the spring sun Bu Yao swept over the black rabbit, the 16 night retrogression and the distant birds, and finally fell on Noah. "But since they all want to join you, I''ll do the same." Noah almost vomited blood. That''s why? That''s why? Do you want to be so casual? Sure enough, no matter which guy, is the problem child with the highest level of trouble? However, this means Noah will make the decision on behalf of all the people present. Once Noah agrees to join the black rabbit community, all four people present will join in. Once Noah does not agree to join the black rabbit community, all four people present will leave together. The whole decision-making power, inexplicably, fell to Noah''s hands. So the black rabbit looked at Noah with pitiful eyes. Seeing this, Noah can only smile bitterly, on the black rabbit''s line of sight."What kind of power is your community In this moment, Noah saw it clearly. Black rabbit''s expression was slightly stiff for a moment, and then, the lovely face was filled with smiles. "Then Well, the community of black rabbits is a great community "Is it?" Asked Noah. "How great is that?" "Black A few years ago, the black rabbit community was divided into four regions: East, West, South and North The tone of black rabbit became a little bit impatient. It was like fighting for something invisible. The picture made Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun all squint at the same time. "Years ago, right?" Noah spoke with indifference. "Now, then?" "Now Now Black rabbit how much some flustered up, but want to hide as hard as, pretending to be calm. However, driven by anxiety and panic, a pair of long ears of the black rabbit are like the tail that has been stepped on. Anyone can see the mood in his heart. "I see." Back to 16 nights, some boring mouth. "I see. Is that why you call us into this world?" "Yes?" The spring sun Department suddenly tilted his head, a face of confusion. "Why? Isn''t it because this world is the one the giver has to stay in? " "It''s not like that, chunri." The bird looked at the black rabbit with sharp eyes. "This Miss Black Rabbit also said that a few years ago, her community was still a huge force. In other words, now, it is not like this at all?" The black rabbit bit his teeth and was silent. "Let me guess." Noah sighed a little and said. "What is the reason that your community has encountered unimaginable difficulties, either it is declining, or it is when it is in urgent need of manpower that it has to summon the highest level of human beings from different worlds, right?" The black rabbit lowered his head, and a pair of rabbit ears which had been high and erect dropped down. Seeing this, everyone can understand that Noah''s conjecture is right. "Anyway, let me hear it first." Noah said to the black rabbit. "The state of your community." Hearing this, the black rabbit raised his head in surprise and looked at Noah''s eyes full of uncertainty. "That..." The black rabbit asked tentatively. "Will you choose to join our community?" "What? Do you think I''m going to give up joining because of the decline of your community? " Noah curled his mouth. "I''m sorry, if it''s just the reason of being weak, it''s not enough to persuade me to give up." "Same feeling." Back to the 16th night, his face once again emerged an extraordinary smile. "Rather, from scratch, it''s interesting to knock down the guys whose power is on top of the community I''m a member of, step by step?" "Mr. Noah is right." The distant bird spoke as if nothing had happened. "It''s better to say that if the conditions of the community I want to join are too good, then I will give up. I don''t want to be a big lady and enjoy good conditions to come into this world." "So am I Spring ministry Yao very calm nodded. "I''m here to make friends." "Do you hear me?" Noah smiles. "So, no matter how miserable your community is, let''s hear it first. After listening, we will decide whether to join or not." "Big Everybody... " The black rabbit was moved. "Don''t be moved too early." Noah raised his hand. "We''ll have to wait until you explain the situation before we make a decision." "I I see. " The black rabbit took a deep breath and looked at Noah and his party. "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the title of devil king?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 (thank you very much for the reward of "still Q * q" in 1888! And "coming to the house", "1 turn away", "sell fall sink Shen", "bubble fantasy township", "not cold wood cold", "forever fantasy country", "Wen Jia Leng Feng 252", "Tian Yin, broken moon", "Mo Yu war", "quasi anime house" reward! "The devil?" When the title came out of the black rabbit''s mouth, and clearly penetrated into the ears of all the people present, the performance of the four people was completely different. Noah''s eyebrows were raised. Back to the 16th night is a bright moment. Long time ago, the bird is slightly stunned. Chunri Bu Yao blinked his eyes. That completely different performance also shows the strong personality of Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the long flying bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. Noah was interested. Back to the 16th night, I''m eager to try. Long time bird is thinking. Chunri Bu Yao is idle. Different strong personality, so that a pair of black rabbit''s ears are slightly shrunk, but still in the eyes of the public, began to explain. "As I have said before, box court is a game based world. No matter what kind of things it is, it can''t be separated from the gift game." Black rabbit some serious said. "And in the box court, there are many Shura deities and Buddhas with various rights that can act on the game." "Permissions?" Noah scratched his cheek. "That is to say, some people have privileges in the game?" Yes The black rabbit nodded and put his hand on the side of his pair of long rabbit ears and made a listening gesture. "The moon rabbit family to which the black rabbit belongs has a part of the privilege, which is called the aristocrat of the box court, and belongs to the family members of the god named emperor Shitian. The privilege of the black rabbit is called the jurisdiction of trial, which can make the black rabbit act as the judge in the grace play, and the ears and eyes are connected with the center of the box court, no matter where he is We are familiar with the whole process of the game, so that participants and organizers can not violate the rules "Jurisdiction?" Back to the excited smile of 16 nights. "So, is the demon king in your mouth also a part of the existence of game privileges?" Yes The tone of the black rabbit became a little low. "There is a kind of authority, called the organizer''s right, which can make the holder have an effect when holding the game as the sponsor. The function is to force others to participate in the gift game, which can completely ignore the wishes of the participants, and make the participants unable to refuse to participate in the game." "Force others to participate in the game regardless of the participants'' wishes?" The bird was startled for a long time. "So overbearing?" "The existence of the rights of the organizers is to enable the organizers to formulate more complete rules of the game, so that the malicious participants can not interfere with and interfere with the game by illegal acts." The black rabbit shook his head. "However, some people who hold this kind of authority abuse this authority willfully and force others to participate in the game wantonly." The black rabbit raised his head and looked straight at Noah and his party. "This kind of abuse of the authority of the sponsor, forcing others to participate in the gift game for their own purposes, ignoring the existence of other people''s wishes, is the so-called devil." Hearing this, Noah and his party understood more or less why the black rabbit mentioned the existence of the demon king. Noah frowned and looked at the black rabbit. "Is your community forced into the game by the devil, and defeated, leading to decline?" Yes The black rabbit lowered his head. "Our community has been robbed of all the personnel and things that can be used as a community to carry out activities. Not only are all our companions taken away, but also the flag that symbolizes the community itself has been seized. Even the name of the community is not allowed to exist. We can only use the name" noname "to address and claim ourselves." "The flag and the name have been taken away?" Chunri Bu Yao was slightly surprised. "Did not any of the companions stay?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that all the companions who form the core of the community have been taken away." The black rabbit bit its lip. "At present, there are only 122 people left in the black rabbit community. Of these 122 people, only the black rabbit and the young master who is the leader of the community have the ability to participate in the game. The other members are children under the age of ten. Their original status, reputation and companions are all deprived. Only these children are left, and some are reduced to ruins Stronghold. " Everyone was silent. It''s too bad to be worse. That is, there is no name that can be used to publicize and claim to oneself, and there is no flag that can carry forward glory and symbol. Even all of them have been taken away, leaving only a group of children.It''s hopeless, isn''t it? Such a community even makes people wonder whether it is necessary to exist? No. In the absence of a name, I''m afraid that others may not even remember this community, let alone question whether the existence of this community is necessary. In this case, the black rabbit can only hope on the newly gathered companion. "The black rabbit wants to keep the home where the lost companions can come back!" The black rabbit said to Noah and his party with the expression that he wanted to shout from his heart. "In order to keep the place for those companions who disappeared because of playing with the demon king, the black rabbit must make efforts to rebuild the community, and one day, it will also take back the name and flag of the community. In order to achieve this goal, we need competitors with strong gifts like you!" With that, the black rabbit bent down in the direction of Noah and his party. "And please Please lend me your strength Lend us Lend it to our community The indescribable silence suddenly filled the whole space. Noah and his party could see it clearly. The delicate body of the black rabbit was trembling slightly. The moon rabbit, known as the aristocrat of the box court, is really struggling. If Noah and his party can''t join the community they belong to, then the community is really over. Otherwise, the black rabbit will not spend a lot of time to call people from other worlds. It is because there is no hope to save his own community in the box court, the black rabbit can only hope in the people of the other world. After all, who would like to join a community with only children, strongholds or ruins, or even a name and flag? In this game based world, if you want to participate in the game, you must be in the name of the community. In this way, there are no flags and no name of the community, if you want to participate in the game, it is very difficult. In this game based world, it''s so difficult to play games? What''s the difference between that and hopelessness? Of course, no one will choose to join such a community. However, the four people present are absolutely different. "The devil?" Back to the 16th night, ha ha. "Good! How interesting Back to the sound of 16 nights of laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What?" Far away, the bird looked back to sixteen nights. "Have you decided to join?" "If I hadn''t said that before, I would have chosen to join? Isn''t it interesting to fight wits and bravery with the devil Back to the 16th night, shrugged. "However, since I have already said that the younger brother over there will choose how to choose, I will not withdraw this sentence." "Ah, is that the same reason as me?" The distant bird suddenly smiles. "I won''t take back what I said before." "Same as above." The spring sun Bu Yao also looks careless. "As long as he joins, I will." The implication is that Noah is still in control. All the people''s eyes on Noah once again. Black rabbit also slightly raised his head, a pair of eyes full of fear, uneasiness, tension and expectation looked directly at Noah. Noah gave a wry smile as everyone watched. Noah looked at the black rabbit with a trace of tenderness in his eyes. "Do you want to stay at home for your companion?" "It is Yes The black rabbit was stunned at first, and then nodded firmly. "Black rabbit wants to keep this house for his companions!" Looking at the black rabbit''s firm look and expression, Noah finally laughed. "I see!" Noah nodded. "I will join your community." Black rabbit suddenly raised his head and looked at Noah in surprise. After confirming that Noah was not joking, he tightly pursed his lips and a smile appeared on his pretty face. That smile, very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 (wish you a happy New Year (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "Jonesen", "yinshan7", "Xinxing No.6", "long live Dongfang", "ksair", "atsea", "Pok mon", "hip hop 3", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "unknown", "Mo Yan" and "black rabbit in the abyss!" "Oh..." Under the huge wall, Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all looked up at the magnificent rock wall and made an exclamatory voice. "I didn''t find it when I fell from the sky." Noah was amazed. "Now if you look at it carefully, it seems that it is bigger than you think?" Yes Because huting can be said to be the most important city in the world! " The black rabbit explained to the public in a cheerful and lively tone. "In the box court, there is a huge curtain that can cover the whole city. The huge curtain is set up for the races that can not be directly illuminated by the sun. In addition, all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas mainly live in the upper layer of the box court, so there is even a saying of the world center here!" "The upper floor of the box court?" Noah turned his head and looked at the black rabbit. "Is there any hierarchy in this city?" Yes Black rabbit''s enthusiastic explanation. "The whole city is actually divided into four areas: East, South, West and North. In addition to the four areas, the city is also divided into seven outer walls. We divide the barrier, which is called boundary wall, into seven classes, with the barrier of seven boundary walls as the interval, so as to classify them." In other words, apart from the four parts of East, South, West and North, the whole city is divided into seven classes by seven barriers called boundary walls. "We can distinguish the seven classes by the term" number of digits ". The closer we are to the urban center, the smaller the number of the class will be." Black rabbit explained one by one. "That is to say, the center of the box court is one digit, while the most peripheral is seven digit. At the same time, the closer to the one digit, the stronger the strength and power of the characters and communities living in this class. Generally speaking, as long as it reaches four digits, it is already a level that can compete with the famous Shura Buddha." With that, the black rabbit pointed to the gate under the huge wall in front of him. "In addition, there are many doors on each boundary wall for entering and leaving. The gate in front of us is the outer gate of 2105380, which is also the area where our base area is located." 2105380 Seven figures? " Back to the 16th night, shrugged. "It''s really the bottom layer?" Yes The cheerful and lively tone of black rabbit became a little guilty. "No There is no way out. In our community, except for the black rabbit and the leader, other people have not the ability to participate in the game of gift, and the black rabbit can not participate in the game as he likes. There is no way People of the moon rabbit clan can have the jurisdiction of trial, which is the same as that of the sponsor. When the moon rabbit with trial authority acts as the referee of the game, the two sides of the game can never violate the rules of the gift game. Once it is violated, the judge can judge the violator on the spot by the jurisdiction of the trial. Because of this kind of authority, the black rabbit, as a group of moon rabbits, must be subject to several restrictions. 1 From the day when you act as the referee of the gift game, you are not allowed to participate in any gift game for 15 days. 2 If you want to participate in the gift game, you must get permission from the sponsor. 3 You can''t play games outside the box court. Because of this reason, the black rabbit can not participate in the gift game at will, and can only use the trial work as the only source of income in the community. Even if you want to squeeze into the top number, it''s impossible. In addition, "noname" is a community with no flag and no name. Its members are all children, and it is a matter of course that they are in the bottom seven digits. "No In any case, with the participation of you, our community will certainly be able to go further! " The black rabbit cheered up and said to Noah and his party. "Now, let the black rabbit take you to identify your gift first!" "Identifying gifts?" Back to the sixteen nights, the distant bird and the spring sun, all three were slightly stunned. "Identifying gifts?" Noah was also slightly stunned. "Don''t you want to know what kind of potential and ability do you have in your gifts?" The black rabbit blinked. "You know, a correct understanding of one''s own strength is one of the most basic conditions for becoming stronger?" After hearing the speech, they looked at each other for 16 nights, long time bird and spring sun Bu Yao, and then showed some complicated expressions.Obviously, for these three problem children, their own power should have triggered a variety of things that have a great impact on them in various aspects? Therefore, even back to the face of 16 nights are a bit complicated. However, including the 16 night retrogression, the long time bird and the chunri Bu Yao group just kept silent and did not open their mouth to refuse. Noah was alone, more or less frowning. The so-called gift refers to all kinds of special powers from the Shura gods, Buddhas, demons, spirits and even the stars themselves. These forces are diverse. There are magic, magic and other powers that Noah often encounters even in the rest of the world. Some of them are materialized forces in the form of objects, such as treasures and divinities. In other words, as long as the ordinary human beings can not have the mysterious power, it can be called a gift. In this way, Noah''s strength is also called a gift in this world. However, Noah''s power does not belong to this world''s Shura god Buddha and other existence. In this respect, Noah''s power cannot be called a gift. In view of this, it is not known whether the so-called identification gift in black rabbit''s mouth will work on Noah. What''s more, Noah didn''t know much about his own power, so there was no need to identify him. But even so, Noah did not say no, but nodded to the black rabbit. "Well, you can take us to have a try." Yes Like a tour guide and a real rabbit, the black rabbit jumped forward. "Then, please come with the black rabbit." So, under the leadership of the black rabbit, a group of people into the city called box court. If we want to use an idiom to describe the box court, even if it can''t be called fairyland on earth, it can also be called beautiful scenery. In the prosperous city, there is no general human city should have the noise and noise, some only a light sense of peace and tranquility. The streets were paved with stone bricks. There are very beautiful vegetation on both sides of the street. The shops are next to each other, and there are all kinds of goods on the storefront. Pedestrians come and go, revealing a sense of vitality. Walking on such a street, Noah can see the square with fountain and the outdoor restaurant with good lighting from time to time, which is very attractive everywhere. "We are going to the branch of a community called" thous and eyes. " The black rabbit in front of everyone introduced Noah and his party. "It was a large commercial community made up of members with special magic eye gifts. Its influence spread all over the four districts in the southeast, northwest and northwest of heting, and it was very famous both at the upper and lower levels." "The gift of the eye?" Noah said thoughtfully. "Are you going to ask members of this community to help us identify gifts?" Yes Black rabbit smile, but do not know why, the smile is a little depressed. "Because black rabbit has acquaintances in" thous and eyes ", she can be asked, although she is a very disturbing person." Noah looked at the black rabbit in disbelief. "Very troubled people?" Yes The black rabbit nodded heavily. "Very, very disturbing people!" However, this sentence just dropped, the next moment, the accident happened. "Oh, Ho!" With such a cheering sound, in front of him, a figure suddenly rushed over at a very fast speed, just like a shell out of the chamber, and hit the black rabbit''s abdomen heavily. "Dong --!" In the muffled noise, the black rabbit didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was knocked upside down and rolled out with the attacking figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 (thank you very much for "leaves falling with the wind", "watching you update silently", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "you ghost dream", "Mr. Sheng Xu", "you are going to die" and "wordless. "Silent", "the song of the end of the world", "zs347", "Miyi saya", "one horse can be a thousand" and "one passing time" will be rewarded!) Suddenly, Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the long bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were all startled. In particular, Noah and retrograde back to the 16th night were suddenly surprised and turned their heads to the rear. There, the black rabbit, who was suddenly hit and flew, was sitting on the ground, covering his head and * *. "Well What a pain... " And in the arms of such a black rabbit, there is a little girl. A little girl, not even as big as Esther, only about ten years old, very young and delicate, but with a very conspicuous long snow white hair, dressed in kimono. Such a little girl is holding the black rabbit tightly, burying the whole pretty face on the black rabbit''s great chest, rubbing her face with intoxication. "Sure enough Sure enough, it''s a black rabbit This touch It''s amazing Great... " That looks like a fool. Until this time, the black rabbit felt the strange in front of his chest. He lowered his head and looked at the young girl who was like a fool who was rubbing back and forth on his chest. "White White Yasha? Why are you here? " "Of course, it''s because I think the black rabbits are almost coming." The girl named Bai Yasha gave out a strange laugh, her face was still rubbing against the black rabbit''s arms. "So, I''m here to rub the delicious rabbit. It''s so touching that people can''t say anything about it!" "Please Please let me go Black rabbit a pretty face immediately red, pull the white night fork''s shoulder, push it hard. However, the petite girl is still like, continue to rub against the black rabbit''s great chest, the intoxication on her face can be seen by anyone. "What What? " For a long time, the birds are a little confused. "What is the situation?" Chunri Bu Yao also tilted his head, and raised the cat in his arms to him and asked. "Are people in the box court so strange?" "Meow ~ ~" was raised in front of the three hair cat in front of the Spring Department Yao issued a lazy call. "Is it?" The spring sun Bu Yao has understood the meaning of this lazy call, and nodded suddenly. As for Noah and retrograde sixteen nights, they were staring at the white yak, which was lingering in the black rabbit''s arms, with a frightening look in their eyes. "Oh, little brother." Back to 16 nights, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Did you just notice the approach of Lori kimono?" "No Noah narrowed his eyes. "It was incredible, but I didn''t notice anything." Yes. Not aware of it. Until the black rabbit was hit by the white yak, Noah, who had the superb sense ability, did not notice the breath of the white yak, let alone the White Yak''s approach. It''s a very incredible thing. You know, although Noah is often unconsciously approached by people around him, it is because there is no hostility, malice and killing intention, and the breath of people who come near is very familiar. In the face of unfamiliar atmosphere, even if the other party does not have hostility, killing intention and malice, it should not be without any awareness. After all, the black rabbit was by Noah''s side, less than a meter away. As a result, in such a case, Noah could not find the other side''s approach until the white yak made a sound and hit the black rabbit. What does that mean? It means that if the behavior just taken by niyasha is not to throw himself in his arms, but to assassinate him, Noah will not notice until the black rabbit dies. Of course, Noah''s sensitivity will be improved by several levels when hostile, malicious and murderous individuals approach, which should not reach this level. But even so, it''s amazing enough. "This should be the second time I''ve been in this situation, except for Orpheus''s?" Noah looked closely at the white yak, who was rubbing against the black rabbit''s arms. "What''s that girl from?" In spite of this, Noah had a different feeling for the girl named baiyasha. That feeling is called intimacy. He stroked his chest and felt the emotion called intimacy. Noah''s eyes flickered a little, and then he laughed. "Indeed, it is a world full of all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas..." The smell of incense permeated the whole space. In a standard harmony room, the white Yasha in kimono sits down on the upper seat, holding a paper fan in his hand, and looks at the opposite side. There, Noah, the sixteen night reversion, the distant bird, the spring sun Bu Yao and the black rabbit sat down respectively. Black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao are standard sitting. Noah and retrograde sixteen nights are very casual sitting there, with the eyes of white Yasha on. "Are you the new companion the black rabbit has found?" Bai Yasha''s tender face was covered with a smile that he did not know was mischievous or malicious. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m a" thous and eyes "cadre who established a base in the outer gate of 3345, Bai Yasha. So, don''t look at me like this. I''m also a big figure with a base in four figures at all?" "Four digits?" Back to the 16th night, the long time bird and the spring sun Bu Yao and his party all looked at Bai Yasha, and their eyes showed a little bit of fighting spirit. Noah was looking at the white Yaksha with an air of self-respect, while he was muttering in his heart. (four digits? Can I be unaware of the character is only four digits Although the black rabbit said that the four digit figure was already the level of the most famous Shura god Buddha, Noah''s conjecture about the level of the white Yaksha was even higher. In other words, Noah didn''t think that the average Shura Buddha could approach him without being aware of it. (or is the God in this world much better than I used to know?) It''s not impossible. However, what makes Noah care more is why he has an abnormal sense of closeness to niyasha. "Yes?" At this time, the white night fork also put his attention to Noah, looked at Noah, tilted his head, some doubts. "Boy over there, you seem special?" In a word, all the attention of the people present was directed to Noah. Noah was a little stunned. He looked at the white Yasha with some doubts. After hesitation, he asked. "Why do you say that?" "If I had known, I would not have spoken to you in such uncertain terms." Said Bai Yasha in a somewhat mature tone. "But it''s also about feeling. I have to say why I said that. It''s just feeling." Feeling? Is it possible that, like Noah, the white Yaksha will have an abnormal sense of closeness to Noah? "Oh, boy." Bai Yasha seemed to care about himself and waved to Noah. "Come here and let me have a good look." "Er..." Noah scratched his cheek, and then he stretched out his hand helplessly. He got up, went up, and sat down in front of the white Yasha. "Well..." With a thoughtful expression, the white night fork first looked at Noah, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on Noah''s chest. In this moment, the vision happened. "Hum --!" Taking Noah as the center, a burst of dazzling light rose from Noah''s body like a flame. Black rabbit, back to sixteen nights, long time bird and spring Bu Yao were all surprised and raised their hands to block in front of themselves. Let alone the rest of us, Noah was surprised. Because, at this very moment, in Noah''s mind, the "power" representing the "ten incarnations" is on a stone plate connected with ten patterns, and one of the patterns suddenly flashed with unprecedented intensity. The design depicts a white horse of a divine steed. It is the embodiment of "white horse". With one hand on Noah''s body, the white yak ignored the strong light rising like fire, and looked up at Noah. In those eyes, there are all kinds of emotions. Astonished. Shock. Doubt. I don''t understand. A variety of emotions, eventually, Tongtong into a strong curiosity, let the white Yasha word by word. "With the sun on your back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 (thank you very much for the 18800 reward from Swansea! "Absolute peak 2" and "preface" 10000 reward! "Baby is not cool" 1888 reward! And "alsared", "book page a", "nine star line leading", "super safety", "pickled AI", "Star Yu Shang", "Dao pre", "Wu Yi merciless"!) "With the sun on your back?" Bai Yasha''s words stunned Noah. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Baiyasha did not speak, but looked directly at Noah. After a while, he suddenly laughed. "Interesting, it''s really interesting that a human being has the nature of carrying the sun." Then he withdrew his palm. At the same time, Noah''s white horse, which was blooming with unprecedented dazzling light, gradually faded down, and the flame like light on Noah''s body gradually subsided, until it completely disappeared. Until this time, the black rabbit, back to the sixteen nights, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao and his party just raised their heads in some disbelief. Noah stroked his chest and looked at the white Yaksha. "What''s going on?" "Oh?" White night fork eyebrows a pick. "Don''t you know?" "What?" Noah frowned. "Should I know something?" "You should know, by reason." He waved his fan and looked at Noah with a smile. "Or do you not know who I am "What?" Noah looked straight at the white Yaksha. "Should I know who you are?" "Well, let me introduce myself again." White night fork suddenly a smile, petite body actually is emerged a let a person palpitation spirit. "I am the star spirit of the sun and the white night. In the past, I was called the existence of" white night demon "-- baiyasha!" When this sentence came out from the mouth of Bai Yasha, all the people present took a breath. Star spirit. In this box court world where all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas are gathered, there are enough to be called the three strongest races. 1 The supernatural individual who is born to exist as a God -- the God. 2 The highest level of existence among the races of elves, ghosts and demons is the star spirit. 3 Only exist in myths and legends of exotic animals, that is, the apex of Eudemons - Dragon species. These three kinds of existence are regarded as the three strongest races in this world where gods and Buddhas are everywhere and animals are as many as dogs. And if you want to add a ranking to these three races, then the top of the three races is the star spirit. A kind of master spirit existing above the star level. The highest level species of the existence of concepts such as goblins, ghost species and demons. Black rabbit said that the so-called gift refers to the special power given by various Shura gods, Buddhas, spirits, demons and stars. Among them, the star refers to the star spirit. In other words, white Yasha is a kind of existence that can give power to others, so that ordinary human beings can get the power called gift, and become a transcendent individual. What''s more, baiyasha is not an ordinary star spirit, but a star spirit of the sun. In other words, it is not too much to regard the white yak as the sun itself. In addition, the so-called "night fork" refers to the gods of water and earth, which is called the evil god. While being the star spirit of the strongest species, it is also a God. In this way, even in the box room where the infinite Shura deities are gathered, the girl named Bai Yasha is definitely one of the existence at the top. However, Noah finally understood why he was so close to him. Because, if the white yak is the sun itself, then Noah, who can use the power of the white horse, has a deep relationship with him. Noah''s white horse was usurped from the invincible army god named welleslana. As the guardian of the sun''s Avatar which can change into ten incarnations, one of the links in welleslana''s myth and legend is that the horse can be incarnated as white, responsible for carrying the sun and making the Sun move along the track of rising in the East and setting in the West. If the sun is compared to the emperor, then the white horse is responsible for guarding the sun and carrying the sun. Therefore, welleslana is also known as the son of light, known as the favorite of the sun, even the son of the sun. That''s why the white Yasha said Noah had the sun on his back. Because Noah had the power to carry the sun in his body. Therefore, Noah and nocha have a special sense of each other. Because, in terms of nature and power, nocha is the sun, and Noah is the son of the sun.It is because of the presence of "mother" that Noah''s "white horse" reacts. Noah''s closeness to Inuyasha is due to the power from the sun in his body. It''s also because Noah''s body harbors the same power as her. Understanding this, led by the black rabbit, a group of "noname" members immediately cast surprised eyes on Noah. Long time ago, the bird and chunri Bu Yao were OK, because they had no real relationship with myths and legends, and I didn''t know how surprising it was. However, the black rabbit and retrograde back to the 16th night are really surprised. "Carrying the sun?" The black rabbit looked at Noah, hesitated. "That is to say, does Mr. Noah have the gift of the sun god?" "Hello, little brother, are you still hiding such means?" Back to the 16th night, he yelled like excited and dissatisfied. "Why don''t you take it out when you fight me?" "You said it was a fight." Noah rolled his eyes. "It''s not the power to fight each other out." "You''re right. This power is not the power that people can take out to fight with each other like a common gift." Bai yecha closed the paper fan Shua in his hand and said with a smile of great interest. "If it''s a gift from the sun god, it won''t have such a big reaction when you see me. Therefore, it''s not so much the gift from which Sun God, but rather that he has the essence of the sun god." "Ha?" The black rabbit was startled. "That is to say, Mr. Noah is not a human being, but a God?" "No, no, no, this guy is no doubt human, but he has the essence of God." Bai Yasha was also distressed. "It''s just like there''s a man outside, a God inside, and a man inside and a God outside. It''s so contradictory. It''s strange." On hearing this, Noah began to laugh bitterly. But he was right. Noah''s power did not come from the gods alone. They killed the gods directly and usurped them from the gods. Moreover, from the moment he usurped the power, Noah was reborn as a "God killer" because of Pandora''s great incantation. Human beings who have gained strength from God are more like monsters who trample God down from the altar and take them instead. Don''t understand this, baiyasha will feel so distressed? "Well, anyway, it seems that you are carrying more than the sun. Besides the sun, there seems to be a lot of other things." Bai yecha knocked on the floor with the paper fan that he had closed in his hand. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange existence as you, boy. Do you want to consider coming to me? I can treat you like a real son? " Noah''s eyelids jumped. Because the white yak is the sun, and Noah has the power of the son of the sun, this is also true. However, Gaia and alayer, who claim to be Noah''s mother, have already possessed Lori''s inhibitions, and Pandora''s Lori claims to be Noah''s mother. Now, the young girl, Bai Yasha, wants to take Noam''s son again? Do you want them to be all right? As for the black rabbit, it jumped up directly. "No No way! Lord baiyasha The black rabbit spoke quickly. "Mr. Noah has joined the black rabbit community. How can he become the son of the white yak?" "Why not?" White night fork said naturally. "Anyway, you are my pet. Isn''t it good that the man you like becomes my son?" "The black rabbit is not the pet of the white Yaka The black rabbit looked like he was crying. "Lord baiyasha, please stop teasing the black rabbit!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yasha burst out laughing. "Well, well, for the sake of meeting such an interesting person for me today, I''ll give you some presents." After that, Bai Yasha clapped his hands, and several cards flashed out in mid air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "watching you update silently again"! And the rewards of "Xiangchuan step", "Nine Star lead", "moon free V5", "night city", "instant potato", "qzk123", "flowing wind and water!) About half an hour later, Noah, black rabbit, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao and his party of five people came out of the "thous and eyes" branch together. Looking back, Noah held up a card in his hand as he looked at the building like an ordinary street store. It was a card that seemed to flash with all the colors of the world. However, the color of the card body is not consistent with the color of the flashing light. It was not only Noah, but also the sixteen night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were holding a card with the same brilliance but totally different colors in their hands. The card in Noah''s hand is dark gold. Back to the 16th night, the card in hand is cobalt blue. The body of the card in the bird''s hand is wine red. Chunri Bu Yao''s card body is Pearl emerald. All four people in a line were holding such a strange card, and they all looked at the surface of the card in their hands at the same time and fell into silence. Only the black rabbit a person, seems to be in a very good mood. "I didn''t expect that the white Yasha gave us four gift cards. It was very generous." Gift card. It is a kind of card that can store the gift of materialization, such as weapons, armor, props, items and so on. The official name of the card is "Laplacian paper", which is called part of omniscient knowledge, so it is very expensive. However, this kind of card, called gift card, can not only store the gifts in the form of materialization, but also show the names of all the gifts held by the holder. In other words, with the gift card, Noah and his party''s gifts were revealed. Such four super high price cards are sent out by the white Yasha. You can imagine how good it was to see Noah. On a closer look, the gift cards in the hands of the three people, i.e. back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao, all bear the name of the gift they hold. The name of the gift marked on the gift card in my hand is "the truth is unknown.". The name of the gift card in the bird''s hand is Wei Guang. Chunri Bu Yao''s gift card marked with the name of the gift - "Life Directory.". According to the black rabbit, the gifts currently held by a group of three are among the highest levels of human existence. Back in the 16th night, Noah has already learned the truth. Noah was more or less curious about the gift of the bird and the spring sun. The ancient bird''s "light" is a kind of "language" to force the individual to control, so that the individual under his control can act according to his own command. as like as two peas in the power of the ten incarnation, the gift of the incarnation is almost the same as the spirit of the incarnation. However, chunri Bu Yao''s "catalogue of life" can enable the holder to acquire the ability to talk with the non lingual races and acquire the specific ability of permanent residence from them. For example, from dogs, chunri Buyao can get a good sense of smell; from elephants, they can gain the ability to gain weight instantly; from leopards, they can get amazing running speed; from eagles, they can get extremely high vision. By analogy, baiyasha believes that chunri Buyao can even obtain their abilities from the Eudemons in the box court, which is a very powerful gift. The gifts held by the three people are worthy of the title of "the highest gift of mankind". However, back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao did not pay any attention to the knowledge of the gift card in their hands, but all of them put their eyes on the dark golden gift card in Noah''s hand. On a closer look, Noah''s gift card did not indicate anything. "Why not The excitement on the black rabbit''s face gradually subsided and turned into confusion. "It''s clear that Mr. Noah has such a powerful gift, doesn''t he?" Hearing this, Noah didn''t say anything on the surface, but in his heart he was more or less helpless. When Noah got the gift card, and there was no information on the card, how surprised the expressions appeared on the faces of white Yasha and black rabbit. Is that for granted? Gift cards are called omniscient cards.Don''t say it''s in the box, it''s in the rest of the world, the gift card can show the information of the gift. Today, however, there are two exceptions. One is back to sixteen nights. Back to the gift card of the 16th night, only the words "the truth is unknown" appeared on the gift card. However, none of the other messages appeared, which shocked both white Yaka and black rabbit. However, it is not that the gift card can''t identify the true form of the gift, but that the gift itself has the ability of "crushing the gift of heaven and earth" and "the power of breaking the gift". Because of the existence of the latter, the identification of the gift card in his hand was invalid because of the gift back to the 16th night. Therefore, only the word "the truth is unknown" will appear on the gift card of the 16th night. As for Noah, it''s that there''s no information coming out. According to Bai Yasha, there is only one possibility for this to happen. "No gift?" Back to the 16th night, he narrowed his eyes and grinned his mouth. "It''s such an interesting conclusion that I want to see what''s in that kimono Lori''s head." Yes. The conclusion of Bai Yasha is that the person who holds the gift card has no gift, which will lead to this situation. Otherwise, even if you have the power to nullify a gift like the 16th night of retrogression, there will be a statement like "the truth is not clear", which is similar to the failure of identification. Therefore, nothing is shown, which can only prove that the object to be identified does not exist. That''s all. But that''s what Noah expected. After all, none of Noah''s power came from the world''s Shura gods, Buddhas, spirits, demons or even stars. Even the so-called omniscient Laplace, it is impossible to have knowledge that does not exist in this whole world view, right? That''s all. "In any case, our goal has been achieved." Noah, who knew his condition well, shrugged his shoulders, put away the gift card and looked at the moon rabbit. "Now, take us to the stronghold of the community first." "What? Are you going now? " Back to the 16th night, glancing at the back of the store, some eager to try. "That kimono Lori looks really good. Don''t you want to play with her?" As soon as this word came out, the eyes of long time bird and spring sun Bu Yao also twinkled with uneasy light, which seemed to be the problem students who intended to make trouble for the teacher. "No No way Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ears a shake, quickly stop. "Although the base area is only four digits, it is the class dominator of the whole Eastern District, and is also known as the strongest one among the class dominators. In the past, he was one of the demons who wreaked havoc in the whole box court. He has long been recognized as an existence that can''t be provoked. He can''t challenge him!" "I think the same thing." Noah laughed bitterly. "Although I don''t know how strong Bai Yasha is, it is certain that she is too strong. I don''t think I can defeat her now." Rather, Noah doesn''t think that he can easily defeat him even if he gives his full strength. Unless you take out the real trump card, the incarnation of warrior. Back to the 16th night, the bird and the spring sun were reluctant to turn their lips, but there was no more to say. "Yes?" At this moment, Noah suddenly felt a strong line of sight on himself, which made him turn his head and look to the rear. It''s just, there''s nothing there. The black rabbit, who was about to go forward, noticed Noah''s abnormality and turned around one after another. "Mr. Noah?" Black rabbit doubts way. "What''s the matter?" Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. After a while, he withdrew his eyes. "Nothing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from star academy! "The summer of Labyrinth" and "Friends of books"_ "Archer", "kesulu, hair sugar" and "mengshen"? Baibi, dancing with the maple, no wind and bright sky, Pok mon and zs347 "Hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~" walking on the path with beautiful environment, the black rabbit jumps and jumps like a naive girl, looking very happy. However, the so-called moon rabbit is also a naive race. Black rabbit belongs to the group of moon rabbits, which is mentioned in Indian mythology. In Indian mythology, the moon rabbit was just an ordinary rabbit. In order to save an old man who was about to die in the fire, he jumped into the fire and was buried under the sea of fire and sacrificed himself. Because of this, the self sacrificing rabbit moved the gods, was chosen by the gods and became the relatives of the gods. From then on, there was the existence of the moon rabbit. In other words, the so-called moon rabbit is a group of self sacrifice as a feat, so as to get the God''s call. The moon rabbit, who can sacrifice himself to save others, is an existence that can move others and be trusted by others. Such existence, said to be naive words, it is also necessary? At least, Noah looked at such a rabbit, his face could not help but smile, and pretended to be careless. "You seem to be in a good mood?" Yes The black rabbit''s mood now can be said to be the best in recent years! " The black rabbit replied in a happy tone. "The originally impoverished community has been joined by four members with great strength and potential. From today on, our community will certainly change!" From the tone of black rabbit, people heard a strong hope and expectation. This hope and expectation comes from the heart. So the black rabbit was happy about it. However, this happiness is not for their own sake, but for the community. For the happiness of others, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart, which makes people deeply realize that the black rabbit is indeed the descendant of the moon rabbit family who takes self sacrifice as a merit. As a result, children''s faces have become much more relaxed, even in the case of sixteen nights of retrogression, long-time birds and a party in spring. "If you know that there are such excellent members to join, will you be very happy?" The black rabbit spoke to himself very happily. "As the leader, the benevolent master will not have to work so hard in the future." "I said, black rabbit, although you are so happy, I''m not good to pour cold water on you, but how about you think about yourself a little bit?" Noah sighed helplessly. "Didn''t you also say that up to now, the existence of the community depends on your income when you are a referee. So, among all the people, the hardest thing is still yourself?" "Ah?" The black rabbit seemed to have no idea that Noah would say such a thing. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly shook his hand and waved his head. "No, no, no, black rabbit doesn''t have to work so hard. Originally, as a family of moon rabbits with jurisdiction, the black rabbit''s duty is to act as the referee of various bestowed games. Compared with other people, young master Ren and everyone in the community are really hard-working." "Is that so?" Long time ago, the bird cast his eyes on the black rabbit, and said in a majestic manner with words like provocation and refutation. "If that''s all, then you don''t have to ask us to join the community? Isn''t that proof that you have been working hard for the community? " "I think so." Like enjoying the beautiful scenery around, the spring sun Bu Yao keeps looking around, but it is very appropriate to interrupt. "It''s not good to be modest." "You don''t think about yourself at all?" Back to the 16th night, he was more outspoken. "Although it''s a virtue, it''s disgusting if you overdo it. It''s very unpleasant, you know?" "Ah Ah? " Black rabbit a pair of rabbit ears some dejected like down. "For Why are people suddenly preached? " "Just to make you think about yourself a little bit." Noah shrugged. "As we all said, dedication is a virtue. But if you give blindly and don''t get any return, you will feel a little uncomfortable as your companion, mainly because we can''t accept it?" Back to the sixteen nights, the long bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all nodded at the same time. Everyone here, including Noah, has a high self-esteem. It''s not impossible to accept help from others. But if blindly by others to help, it will only show their own powerlessness and incompetence.There is no doubt that Noah and others can''t stand it. It''s the rabbit who will do the work here. However, taking sacrifice and dedication as instinct, the black rabbit, who took it for granted, was just a face of confusion. "It is Is that so? " Seeing the confused face of the black rabbit, Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all looked at each other, turned their heads, and just wanted to say something to the black rabbit, they suddenly closed their mouths and stopped at the same time. "Yes?" The black rabbit stopped at once and looked at Noah and his party who stopped abruptly. After hesitating for a while, he began to speak with some trepidation. "Each everybody? Is the black rabbit making you angry The black rabbit''s inquiry did not elicit an answer from any one. Because, led by Noah, a group of problem children are all looking forward to the front. There, there are many alleys. At first, the black rabbit''s face was puzzled and his head was crooked. But the next moment, a pair of long rabbit ears was shaking, and his expression was stiff. He turned his head fiercely and looked at many alleys in front of him. Then, black rabbit Jiao drank out. "Who''s there?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Then, a voice like a low smile started to ring. "Oh, oh, yes? Have you been found? Is it really a rabbit whose ears can connect with the central part of the box court? " With such a sentence, a figure squeezed out from the lane ahead. It was a strange man who was more than two meters tall and bulky, but he stuffed his huge body into a close fitting evening dress. He felt like a man with a false gentleness, and his appearance was full of violence. Seeing the big man, the black rabbit was slightly surprised. "Jard Gaspar?" "I''m glad you remember me, black rabbit." The burly man, who was called Jard by the black rabbit, gave an affected smile and bowed down to all the people present. "Hello, everyone. I''m the leader of" forsgaro, "as the black rabbit calls it. My name is Jard." On hearing this, Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao looked at each other again, and then they all turned their eyes to the black rabbit, which was full of inquiry. Received a group of eyes of the black rabbit quietly explained. "At the upper level of the box court, there is a community of" 666 beasts "led by the warlord. Gild''s" forsgaro "is under the command of the" 666 beast ". Near this 2105380 outer gate, all the medium-sized communities that can move are in the hands of all the forces, which are quite large." Black rabbit''s explanation changed the eyes of all the people present. In addition to Noah, back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all cast their uneasy eyes on Gerald. "I see." Back to the sixteen night happy smile. "The community of the devil?" Back to the smile of the 16th night, there is no doubt that the smile is staring at some interesting prey. However, in the eyes of Jard, it seemed to turn into a smile of awe, with a look of great pride. "Well, compared with the" thous and eyes "super large community that covers all regions and classes, my community only occupies a place in seven digits, but it''s much better than" noname ", which has no flag or name "You...?!" Black rabbit''s expression suddenly became angry, just wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Noah. "And then?" Noah inquired as if nothing had happened. "2105380 outside the door of the big man to look for our flag and the name of the" noname "do you have any advice "I''m here to invite you." Jard spoke directly. "Do you want to join my community?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "ordinary Xiaobai"! As well as the reward of "the transcendent is safe", "the European school is the king", "the unknown, Mo Yan", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "the final song of the world", "watching you update silently", "thunder ring", "one passing year!" "Do you want to join my community?" A word, just from the mouth of Jard, let the black rabbit''s expression suddenly solidified, led by Noah, went back to the 16th night. The birds and the spring sun Bu Yao all answered with one voice. "No!" This answer, not even a second of hesitation. Very crisp, Noah, back to the 16th night, distant bird and chunri Bu Yao all refused almost at the same time that Gerald sent out the invitation. The artificial smile on gild''s face was completely frozen. The black rabbit''s frozen expression was suddenly replaced by surprise, and even her eyes were bent into crescent shaped. Under such circumstances, the faces of Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant birds and the spring sun Bu Yao did not change even a little, and they still looked like they were going their own way. From this point of view, there is no doubt that such four people are extremely similar. The attitude, which was not taken seriously at all, made the muscles of gild''s face twitch a little, and his expression became like a forced smile. "Excuse me, can you tell me why?" Hearing this, Noah and his party looked at Gerald with a smile. "Isn''t the reason very simple?" Noah spoke faintly. "Because we have promised black rabbit to join her community." Back to the 16th night, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao did not speak. But that as if nothing happened, put clearly is disdain to explain what. That''s why? " Gerald''s smile had begun to look ugly. "With all due respect, the community in which the black rabbit belongs has no flag and no name, but my community is the leading force in the whole 2105380 outer door. There should be no reason for you to choose" noname "instead of my community?" "And then?" I went back to the opening of Shi ran in the 16th night. "Is there any reason in your mouth that can attract us to join us?" Jard was confused. What can attract people to join? Isn''t that obvious? As the leading community in 2105380, is this not enough to attract people to join? As if he had seen through the bewilderment of Gerald''s heart, the distant bird made a sound. "Because the power is relatively large, it must be able to attract people. This idea is really superficial." Long ago, the bird made a rude sarcasm. "I''ll tell you, Mr. fake gentleman, before I came to the box court, I, a bird from a long time ago, had a rich family that was not too good for dominating the whole island, and I came here after giving up such fine wealth. As a result, you are only a force that dominates a small area, and you don''t think it is attractive to me Strength? " The barely maintained smile on gild''s face was beginning to change. "I''m here just to make friends." Chunri Bu Yao is more straightforward. "And I don''t want to be friends with people like you who are full of blood." Jard couldn''t laugh anymore. His face was convulsed. That''s the kind of vacillation that comes after the essence is punctured. Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were actually discovered by four people. This Gerald, by no means, is a polite gentleman. "Do you hear me? A false gentleman Noah glanced at Gerald''s intimate dress. "Even if you put on the human skin, the animal is still the animal. The fierce and bloody breath in you has already betrayed your essence, and you must have done something harmful to nature, right? You''d better get out of here At last there was a look of anger on gild''s face. Gerald really did not expect that he came to invite some new people to join his community. He failed and suffered such insults. However, what Noah and others said made him unable to refute. This makes Jard''s face actually began to expand, and gradually appeared some tiger patterns. However, the next moment, as if thinking of something, Gerald took a big breath, suppressed his anger, and sneered at Noah and his party. "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated in the competition with a member of" noname ". I had no choice but to fight against the black rabbit, but now it is used together."With these words, Jard raised a hand. In this moment, the surrounding alleys, one by one in black robed people poured out one after another, came around Jard. There were more than a dozen black robed men around Jard. Moreover, everyone has a rather vulgar ferocity. Obviously, they were all members of Jard''s community. However, no one was surprised at the appearance of these people, including the black rabbit. Now that Jard could be found, Noah and others naturally discovered the existence of these people. However, the next moment, appeared in front of the scene, is to let the black rabbit''s face changed. Behind him, a man in black threw a child heavily on the ground. It was a little boy in a brown robe who looked only eleven or two years old. Seeing the little boy, the black rabbit exclaimed. "Benevolent young master?" Smell speech, go back 16 night, long time bird and spring sun Department Yao three person''s eyes instantaneous congeals. Noah also raised his eyes and looked at Jard with a slight chill in his eyes. Although I don''t know the little boy, the black rabbit just mentioned the name of "benevolent master". That''s the leader of noname. In other words, it''s the black rabbit''s companion. "Black rabbit!" Ren ignored the pain of heavy impact on the ground, covered an arm and yelled at the direction of the black rabbit. "Gerald has taken everyone away!" The black rabbit first opened his eyes, then glared at Jard. In "noname," there are more than 100 children besides black rabbits. The people mentioned in renkou, referring to, must be those children. That is to say, Jard not only arrested the benevolence of the "noname" leader, but also captured all the children in "noname". "In fact, if only I had done that from the beginning." At last, the artificial smile on gild''s face was replaced by the violence from the heart. "After all, I''ve always wanted you to join my community, black rabbit." In the box court, the moon rabbit is a famous aristocrat. They not only have many powerful gifts, but also have the jurisdiction to decide the outcome of the gift game. For the box court, it is a very special existence. Such existence, for a community, just having one as a member is enough to gild the community. As a result, Gerald had been staring at the black rabbit for a long time. "It''s still time to join my community now." Gerald grinned. "If you join my community now, I will not only treat these kids well, but also forgive you for your rudeness. How about that?" The implication is that if Noah and others do not choose to join Jard''s community, none of the children of "noname" led by Ren will come to a good end. The black rabbit''s shoulder was already shaking. That''s because of anger. The black rabbit stares at Jard, because of the excessive fury, the whole space around the black rabbit is filled with heavy pressure. "You How dare you... " As the moon rabbit, known as the aristocrat of the box court, the black rabbit has a very good strength. However, because of the limitation of jurisdiction, the black rabbit could not participate in the gift game at will, which led to such a poor situation. However, if you face the rabbit, the general curfew is no threat at all. As a result, the heavy pressure, so that Jard and others were all frozen on the spot. "Look It seems that you don''t understand your position yet? " There was a cold sweat on Jard''s forehead, but he still forced a smile. "In that case, let me remind you." With that, Jard raised his feet, took the wind, and kicked him with a grim smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Alice and the night rabbit! As well as the rewards of "following the snow in the past", "xingyushang", "yiqidangqianqian", "sondery", "quasi anime house", "long live Dongfang", "lzrsnmm" and "Huolong"!) In fact, Jard is not a human, but a tiger. In the box court, apart from human beings, since there are Shura gods, Buddhas, elves, demons and even star spirits representing the stars themselves, it is not surprising that other races exist. Just like many worlds Noah has experienced, there are many races in the box court. As long as the existence can be mentioned in myths and legends, it all exists in the box court. Orcs, for example. Like vampires. For example, Eudemons. Like ghosts. And so on. Countless races can be found in the box court. In the box court, there is the so-called Lingge. The so-called Lingge refers to the individual''s merit and the ranking of life. By possessing a certain kind of merit, the original ordinary individual can get the spirit of the merit, thus sublimating the level of life. For example, as long as the cat can live to an unexpected age, it can only rely on this to obtain Lingge and sublimate the level of life, thus becoming the existence of demons and ghosts. It is the same with other wild animals. If they have a long life span, they will be regarded as a kind of merit, and even be worshipped by the world. They will get extraordinary spirit, and the level of life will change explosively. This is how the so-called Eudemons are sublimated. And can also see the level of Lingge, get a variety of gifts, and even be inherited by the descendants of their own blood. Like the black rabbit, it is because the original moon rabbit has self sacrifice and dedication for others, so that it is called by the gods and become the family members of the gods. This achievement has given birth to the moon rabbit. As a descendant of the moon rabbit, black rabbit also acquired this spirit in the way of inheritance. That is to say, if there is inheritance, there will be merit. If there is merit, there will be Lingge. That''s all. Therefore, it is not uncommon for us to accomplish a certain feat, obtain a spirit, and sublimate the life level. It is not uncommon for us to change from an ordinary beast to a higher existence. This is not the case with Jard. Instead of accumulating merits and gaining Lingge through step-by-step cultivation, Jard turned from an ordinary beast into a higher life body. Instead, he was given a gift by subjecting himself to the devil''s command, and then he ascended to heaven step by step. In short, he is an upstart. Even so, Jard still holds a gift of life called the tiger man. Just one foot. Then, an ordinary child suffered, not to die also to be seriously injured. Clearly understand this point, helplessly watching Jard with a foot whistling against his heavy kick to the scene, Ren almost reflexively raised his hand, ready to suffer serious injury. However, this preparation disappeared in a majestic and charming voice. "Stop it!" It''s words with a force that people can''t resist. Words with power reverberated in the space, and passed into the ears of all the people present. In this moment, the feet of Jared, who were kicking away to Ren, were stuck in the air. That''s not based on Jard''s own reaction. Instead, Gerald''s body, without any warning, went against his drive. "What...?!" Suddenly, Gerald looked up and looked ahead. There, the distant bird looked coldly at Gerald and again uttered powerful words. "Kneel down!" Suddenly, Jard''s body completely violated the master''s will, a fierce song, kneeling on the ground. "Bang!" Too violent action, so that the ground is like a heavy hammer to knock the same, issued a dull sound. Gild''s face puffed, and a trace of pain and struggle appeared on his face. Then he understood something and glared at the distant bird. "You What did you do? " In the face of gild''s roar, the distant bird just spoke coldly. "Shut up!" Jard''s mouth was still clenched, even with the force of his teeth. At the same time, the black robed people around Jard were all flustered. "Hair What happened? " "What did that woman do?""It must be a gift from that woman!" In a chaotic atmosphere, among those black robed people, I don''t know who yelled such a sentence. "Come on Come on A group of people in black suddenly reacted and showed a fierce color. In this instant, a figure suddenly flashed into the group of black robed people. Without any response from all of them, one of them, with the skill of joint technique, directly buckled the black robed man who had just called out, clasped his wrist and pressed it on the ground. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the black robed man with his wrist clasped upside down seemed to be smashing to the ground. He was heavily suppressed on the ground and gave out a cry of pain. A crowd of black robes were startled and turned to look in the middle of the crowd. I saw, do not know when, there appeared a slender girl figure. "Please don''t resist." Chunri Bu Yao is not like a girl with all the amazing arm strength to suppress the black robed man on the ground, and speak softly. "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can control my strength and not hurt you." The contrast between the understated appearance and the quiet appearance makes a group of black robed people subconsciously step back. "I''m afraid of this kind of scene. Do you even want to find fault with us?" Long time bird is like disappointment and disillusionment, don''t overdo it. "In that case, all of you kneel down for me." In the language that represents the dominant power, one after another, the black robed people knelt on the ground one after another, and finally turned pale and lost the idea of resistance. "How wonderful!" The black rabbit exclaimed with surprise and joy. "Miss bird and Miss Yao are so good!" Hearing the speech, the long-time flying bird with the elegant smile full of the temperament of the first lady to bear down safely, chunri Bu Yao is as embarrassed as some blink, a pair of do not know how to do good appearance. In such a case, Noah and retrograde looked at each other for 16 nights, and both of them suddenly laughed. They relaxed their tight bodies and were ready to eject at any time. "Benevolent young master!" Black rabbit a jump, came to sit on the ground on the side of Ren, will help it up. "Are you all right?" "I I''m fine... " Ren seems to have not yet responded to the appearance, lenglengleng looking at the distant birds and Spring Department Yao. "Black rabbit, are they just going to join our new companion?" "Yes ~ ~" the tone of black rabbit became happy and light. "Everyone is a great person." During the dialogue between the black rabbit and Ren, Noah and his party came to the ground kneeling, trembling slightly, and looked down at Gerald from above. "Miss Jiuyuan." Noah looked at the distant bird. "Do you have any way to control his spirit and let him answer our questions honestly?" "Just call me a bird." Said the distant bird, taking his arm up and casting his eyes on gild. "Where are the children you have taken away?" Under the power of the distant bird''s "light", Gerald''s mouth trembled slightly, and he could not help but answer honestly. "They are all locked up in the base area, because they have not been killed because they may ask for a meeting with them." In an instant, the temperature of the whole space dropped to freezing point. "You said it hasn''t been killed yet, have you?" Noah looked straight at Gerald, his dark eyes shining with cold light. "That is to say, your original intention is to kill all the children who are helpless?" This has always been the practice. " With a look as if he wanted to scream, Gerald said such a sentence. "In order to dominate other communities, they always take their children back as hostages and threaten them. However, children are so annoying, crying and irritating. Therefore, as long as children are caught, they will be killed directly." The way they looked at Jard had changed completely. The heavy pressure suddenly diffused around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "song of secondary two diseases", "parting of tears in heaven", "alsarad", "sk16823000", "Shiruo Baobao", "if I beat the drum", "tiantear farewell", "the realm of male and female", "Mei Feng", "closed sacrifice to the moon" and "unknown Mo Yan"!) In the box court, no matter where it is, in general, there are three kinds of areas. One is the stage area. It''s the territory of the community that''s dedicated to the game of gift. It is said that some powerful players can create a special disk for games in different dimensions. But that kind of people are very few after all. Therefore, when the general community holds the gift game, it always arranges the venue in its own territory. The area used for this purpose is generally referred to as the stage area. One is the free zone. That''s the area where commercial and recreational facilities are set up. Some of these areas are owned by the community of the territory and thus used, while others are owned by the class dominator and leased to the lower community, thus promoting the development of Commerce and entertainment. As for the other, it is the residential area. It is used for living, dining, opening up vegetable garden, farm and other purposes. In short, it is used in the living area. Most of these areas are owned by the communities and are used to lay out the base areas. As the most powerful community in the East District in the past, Noah and his party heard that the "noname" where black rabbit and Ren lived had a very vast land in the residential area outside the gate of 2105380. That''s the base of "noname.". Only, now, there is only a piece of wasteland and ruins. The "forsgaro", where Jard is located, naturally has its own base in the residential area. In order to rescue the children in "noname", under the power of the long-time flying birds, the Party led by Jard could not help but came to the "forsgaro" base. However, when the group came to the "forsgaro" base area, the scene presented in front of them shocked everyone. In front of a large-scale mansion, people in black robes were lying on the ground, black and black. A closer look, in those horizontal seven or eight vertical lying on the ground of the black robed people, also presents a very embarrassing scene. The carefully arranged courtyard was as if it had been burned once more. There were not only burnt black marks everywhere, but also pools of blood. The fountain was badly damaged. The trees fell to pieces. One by one, the holes are covered with a corner, which proves that there was a big fight here. In addition, one by one, wounded and unconscious, lay all over the ground of the "forsgaro" members. Under the power of the "powerful light" of the long flying birds, Jard, who was being manipulated, screamed in shock. "What''s going on?! What happened? " It was not just Jard, but the black robed men, who were also under the control of distant birds, could not help but scream when they saw the miserable appearance of their base area and their fallen companions on the ground. No way. All this clearly shows that "forsgaro" has been attacked. It''s incredible. You know, in the box court, there are also relevant laws and regulations. Although these laws and regulations are not as absolute as the rules of the gift game, when there are strong local security defenders, no one will risk being banned to commit crimes. In the box court, the public security defenders are generally class dominators if there is no accident. Coincidentally, the class dominator in the eastern district is known as the most powerful class dominator. In the face of a star is all gods, in the whole box court is in the forefront of the terrorist existence, who dares to commit flagrant crimes in the Eastern District? Unless, before being captured, the other party escapes from the box court and never comes back. Otherwise, this person will definitely pay the due criminal price. Jard did not believe that during his absence from the base area, the whole base area was attacked like this. "Who?! Who is it? " Jard screamed like a maniac. "I will kill you! I will kill you As for gild, who looked like a bereaved dog and was also shocked by the scene before him, he gave impatient orders to the distant birds."Shut up!" The hysterical roar of Gerald, as if to bite teeth to the force, hard closed his mouth. Chunri Bu Yao slightly moved the tip of his nose, to be comparable to the keen sense of smell of a hound, so said. "There is a smell in the air that is obviously different from those people lying on the ground, and it has a strong smell of blood." "One A taste? " The black rabbit made a silly noise. "And In other words, is there only one person who attacked this base area? " "Alone?" A long time ago, the bird pointed to the embarrassing scene. "Can a man take away such a base?" Ren''s face is incredible. In the outer gate area of 2105380, Gerald''s "forsgaro" is the most powerful community. Although the means of dominating other communities are extremely vulgar and cruel, it can not be denied that this community can definitely rank among the seven figures in terms of power. Is such a base area destroyed by a man? "If the other party is really a person, it can''t be just a seven figure person." Ren said in a cold sweat. "It''s impossible to reach the level of five digits, but there are definitely six digits." In the four digits, there is already the level of the famous Shura god Buddha. In the five figures, even if they are not as famous as those in the four figures, they also have different sizes of Shura deities, which are much better than ordinary human beings, Eudemons or spirits. Therefore, Ren didn''t guess it was five figures. After all, "forsgaro" is tough, but it is only a community in the bottom seven digits. If you want to disintegrate such a community, you don''t need to go to the existence of the Shura god Buddha. Therefore, six figures is the conjecture of benevolence. Knowing what kind of existence was attacking his base, Jard was shaking uncontrollably. Noah and retrograde sixteen nights have already entered the scene and lingered in the whole scene of killing like hell. Squat down, Noah slightly stained with the blood on the ground, after feeling the viscosity, said. "The bloodstain is still fresh. It should have happened soon." "These people seem miserable, but they all have a breath." Go back to the 16th night, put your hand in your pocket and raise your mouth. "The attackers should not want to kill them all, so the aim is probably not" forsgaro ", but something else." "Black rabbit." Noah turned his head and looked at the black rabbit. "What about the children in the community?" Black rabbit and Ren are surprised at the same time. Is it that the other party is aiming at the children? Think of here, black rabbit and Ren''s face appeared a touch of anxiety, just want to rush into the house, a group of people from the house trot out. It was a group of children. A group of children who are only afraid of being with Ren in Bozhong. The first one was a little girl with fox like ears and two tails. As soon as the little girl saw the black rabbit and Ren, she immediately cried out. "Sister black rabbit! Benevolent king The black rabbit and Ren, who heard the cry, were immediately overjoyed. "Lily! And everybody It seems that these children are all "noname" children who were taken away by "forsgaro". See a group of companions are safe and sound, black rabbit and benevolence are overjoyed, hurried forward. The black rabbit hugged the fox girl named Lily. "Lily, are you all right?" "I We''re OK. " Lily quickly shook her head and said. "There is Someone saved us. " As soon as this sentence fell from the girl named Lily, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of the side window of the house and shot away in the distance. The first to react is Noah and back to the 16th night. Their eyes congealed at the same time, and their figures turned into a black shadow. In the sound of "bang", they stepped on the ground and jumped up to catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "a quasi animation house"! And "book friend 141120095246547", "book friend 160210003359643", "the source is invincible", "ghost dream", "watching you update silently", "silver glitter 7", "the song of the end of the world", "destiny de zero", "one turn of time", "no wind and bright sky"!) "Hiss --" The faint sound of breaking the air reverberates gently in the space, just like the ripple on the water surface, which raises a slight airflow. Three figures, one in front, one after another, up and down, in completely different forms, flit across the air, like meteors chasing each other. The speed is so fast that one can barely see the extent to which a remnant image flashes through the space, which is quite shocking. The figure in front of us can''t see the whole picture yet. However, the whole figure looked rather small, with a pair of shadow like black wings flying forward at a very fast speed. In the rear is Noah. With a necklace with a magic effect called "flying", Noah''s figure is also like a meteor. In the slight turbulence of the atmosphere, Noah carries the sound of the wind, and rushes forward without being pulled away. And in front of one after the other in the middle of the air chasing the two figures below, there is a figure. Then, of course, it''s going back to 16 nights. This man, who was unable to fly, galloped on the ground at the speed of the third universe in the true sense, like a shell. Building after building has no way to block this monster, which even Noah thinks is incomparable with the terrible physical ability. Instead, they become the stepping stones of each other. Back to the 16th night, with a terrible speed and flexible body, they flew back and forth in the buildings. They were firmly suspended in the air like two meteor like figures, and shot forward. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. At a certain moment, the tiny figure flying in the sky suddenly fell down. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes flashed. Without any hesitation, he bent down and charged down. Just as it happened, the figure back to the 16th night was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. As a result, the three figures fell heavily on the ground at the same time. "Dong --!" With a meteorite impact on the ground like a huge noise, the whole ground is a slight tremor. The three figures chasing each other almost landed on the ground at the same time, stirring up a strong dust, which broke the ground inch by inch and spread like a spider web. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind just whistling and passing, will diffuse the strong dust to be swept away. Noah stood in a straight line with his eyes on the front of him at a distance. There, a small figure back to two people, gently suspended in the air. Three people, three positions, just formed a big triangle. From the perspective of Noah and the sixteen nights of retrogression, we can see it very clearly. The back to come, gently suspended in the air, there is a black shadow behind the condensation of a small figure like black wings, with a head and waist of beautiful long hair. The long hair flying with the wind, in the sunshine, reflects the bright golden light. A specially tailored ribbon was tied to the blonde hair. Wearing a red leather jacket that looks like a ring gear, from the back view, the first impression is that there are two. 1 The other is a girl. 2 The other side looks quite young. If it was not for the fact that Noah and retrohui had seen each other''s ability to fly in the air before the chase war, no one would have believed in the first time that such a young girl would destroy the leading community in an outer gate area. "So that''s the end of hide and seek, right?" Back to the 16th night, a hand in the pocket, like a languid. "Well, little brother, are you sure this guy is the one who attacked the tiger''s community?" "Who knows?" Noah spread out his hands, and his light and light performance was in sharp contrast to the languid appearance of the 16th night. "All I know is that there is a strong smell of blood on each other''s body, and they have just been stained with it for a short time." The implication is that the girl in front of her is undoubtedly the biggest suspect. "What shall we do?" Back to the sixteen night, as if knowing the old question in general, can''t smile way. "The other side seems to have saved the kids in our community?""Even if I said no, you wouldn''t think so?" Noah curled his mouth. "So, for the sake of our friends in the community, should the students of the 16th night go up and chat up with our benefactor?" "Hello, Hello, why are you chatting up?" Back to the 16th night, retort. "I just want to have a friendly conversation with that Lori over there." "Is it?" Noah burst into a smile. "What kind of communication is that?" "Well." A rebellious smile of 16. "In a word, it seems that Lori doesn''t look simple. If it depends on the situation, consider whether she should go to fight with each other." Smell speech, that back to Noah and back to the sixteen night little girl slowly raised her head, and turned around. At the next moment, a awe inspiring expression completely out of proportion to his appearance and age, and a pair of bright red eyes, which seemed to attract people as long as their eyes were opposite, were printed into Noah''s eyes and those of his sixteen night reversion. Looking at the young girl''s face, which is so beautiful that people can''t help holding their breath, Noah and her back to the 16th night frowned at the same time. "Whoa?" Back to the 16th night, some happy shouting. "Isn''t it a delicious face?" "Delicious?" Noah was speechless. "I said, 16 night students, you don''t want to eat people?" "Who doesn''t want to?" Back to the 16th night of course said such a sentence. "With such a delicious Lori face, everyone would like to taste it?" No... " Noah was speechless. I can''t agree with you... " In the presence of people who are not even familiar with the body, Noah and the 16th night of retrograde attack each other like nobody else. But, that pair of easy and easy attitude, also let that lovely little girl smile. That smile, enough to make people bright. Immediately, the little girl is spitting out the voice of mature. "Not only can I catch up with ease under the condition of my full flight, but also face me fearlessly when I know that I have the ability to annihilate the lower tiger community. It seems that you are human beings with considerable ability." With such a sentence, the smile on the face of the little girl disappeared. "If you have the ability, you can choose a good community to join. Why join" noname " Noah and retrograde looked at each other for 16 nights, and then shrugged at the same time. "What? Is it so strange to add a "noname" Noah spoke sarcastically. "The so-called" special "is originally associated with being independent. Since you think that we are not ordinary human beings, it is not strange to make choices that ordinary human beings would not do?" "That''s what happened, Laurie blonde." I clapped my hands in the 16th night, but I couldn''t make a sound. "In other words, do you despise" noname "? So why save the kids in "noname" The little girl did not speak. Instead, she looked at Noah one after the other and closed her eyes after sixteen nights. "Look around." Noah and the rebellious sixteen nights were slightly stunned and immediately looked around according to their words. In the eyes of Noah and the sixteen nights of retrogression, there was a piece of ruins. It seems that one has spent hundreds of years, completely become barren, lost all the life breath of the debris. The seemingly flat white road was buried by sand. The wooden buildings were all rotten and collapsed. The trees on both sides of the pavement were withered and abandoned by the roadside. No matter how you look at it, it''s a desolate ruin. "What''s the matter?" Noah looked around, then at the girl. "Is there anything strange?" "You don''t know where this is, do you?" The girl was silent for a while, then, in a tone of self mockery, she said so. "Let me tell you." The girl looked straight at Noah. "Here is the base of" noname " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 (thank you very much for "Lord", "Ziwan ", "long live the East", "Pok mon", "the forest of industrial fire", "guardian of frondolu", "sondery", "nine star line leading", "Tanabata love song", "page a" and "magic feitan" For a moment, neither Noah nor retrograde could understand the meaning of the girl''s words. When he understood it, Noah''s eyes completely changed, regardless of whether he went back to the 16th night. From the black rabbit, Noah really heard about the current situation of "noname". A few years ago, it was the most powerful community in the eastern part of the city. In the game with the demon king, not only all the core companions were taken away, but also the base area was turned into a ruin. At that time, however, Noah thought that the so-called "ruins" meant the aftereffects of the former members of "noname" in their battle with the demon king. For example, the duel between Noah and Doni led to the appearance of a terrifying crater with a diameter of more than one kilometer in Italy, which caused Italy to pay a staggering loss of more than 15 billion euros. However, if this is the base of "noname", it will not be as simple as the impact of the battle. There is no sign that the buildings here have been deliberately damaged. The ground has not been affected much, causing damage. The whole ruins, it seems, are not so much the aftereffects of the fighting as they are simply abandoned under the erosion of long years. However, before it was called "noname", the community was still the most powerful force in the whole eastern district. And that glory ended only three years ago. In other words, in a short period of three years, the base area has become a ruin caused by erosion for hundreds of years. What''s going on? "Do you understand what kind of community you are in?" In the girl''s tone, self mockery is quite strong. "The community known as" noname "is not only the loss of flag, name, companions and all the people, things and things that can exist in the form of a community." The girl raised her eyes and looked closely at Noah and back to the 16th night. "To join this community means that if you want to rebuild it, you have to take back the flag and name from the devil who caused it. It''s a terrible thorny road. Even if it is like this, do you think it doesn''t matter?" That''s right. After joining "noname", the real problem is not that there is no flag, no name and very poor plight, but that we must face the devil who once took everything from this community. Even the largest community in the Eastern District, which used to be called the largest community in the East, was the culprit of the ruins. That''s the really cruel truth. In this regard, Noah and reverse return to the 16th night, but at the same time, they turned their eyes to the girl, and there was no slightest shake in their eyes. Seeing this look, the girl understood. At present, these two men have no idea of repentance at all. "Why?" The girl''s tone more or less with a little impatience. "Don''t you understand how terrible the devil who can make all this happen?" "Yes, of course I understand." Back to the 16th night, as if looking down on people''s same attitude, said so defiantly. "But if not, there will be no attraction for me in this community." This sentence, let the girl Leng in the spot. "Listen, Goldilocks." Back to the 16th night, he opened his hands and gave out a sincere smile. "One of my life''s creeds is to be frank and move." "Be frank and touched?" Girl a Leng a Leng of looking backward 16 night, hesitated for a while, some uncertain inquiry asked. "Do you mean you will be moved by the fight against the devil?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Back to the 16th night, he sneered. "No matter how or how to find fault, the result is just to wave your hand can solve the problem, but also in order not to cause human life, deliberately suppress the force of the day, really very boring." "People, as creatures, want to build airplanes just because they can''t touch the sky. They want to go out of the earth and go to the universe because they can''t touch the stars." Go back to the sixteen nights with a hearty laugh. "Now, there is a demon who can''t be touched even if I try my best. My heart has been burning for a long time. For the first time in my life, I feel that I have something to pursue and crave. Isn''t it worth moving?"The girl was dumbfounded, and then she cast her eyes on Noah and opened her mouth in a deep voice. "And you? Why do you have to join this "noname" For a moment, Noah fell silent. However, the next second, Noah is a faint voice. "I want to help them." "What What? " The girl can''t believe her ears. She opens her mouth in a daze. "Help Help them? " "That''s right." Noah sighed and expressed his heart. "To put it in terms that you can understand, the community I was in was in a situation that was almost the same as this one." Speaking of this, Noah can''t help but think of the guild he stayed in since childhood. The home of fairytail. "Because of the bad relationship with the demon king, in order to protect our companions, my guild That is to say, the founders of the community use powerful force to freeze all their companions in a world where time has stopped. " Noah''s voice became ethereal. "However, it will take a long time to liberate all the frozen companions. During this period, only some members who are not very strong are left in the community." "Under such circumstances, with their ability, they must not be able to maintain the prosperity of the community?" Noah said slowly. "But even so, I also believe that they will guard our guild, our community, our common home and wait for our return!" "And the black rabbit is the same, in order to protect the home that can let her companion back, she will be so desperate to support the whole community for three years with the strength of one person!" Noah''s eyes shot at the girl like an arrow. "So, I can''t do nothing, I want to help this community!" "If the purpose of this community is to protect the home that can let the former companions come back..." Noah said, word by word. "Well, I will never lend my strength miserably!" That''s why Noah agreed to the black rabbit''s invitation to join the black rabbit community. Noah believed that the companions in "fairytail" would like black rabbit to guard the home where he and others could return. At the thought of his companions, and then of the black rabbit, Noah couldn''t stand by. In addition, in the community of black rabbits, all of them are children who have been deprived of their parents. Those children are like the cursed children of fairytail in the world of dark bullets. Even if it is not as miserable as the fate of the "cursed son" in "fairytail", once they lose the protection of the community, they will lose their dependence completely. Therefore, the community called "noname" touched Noah''s heart. The girl named black rabbit also touched Noah''s heart in order to protect her companion''s home. So Noah wanted to join "noname.". "Even if it''s the devil, then what? If you want to hurt my partner! Then come up with a desperate determination Noah made a loud declaration of his own. "This time, I will definitely guard my companion!" Strong determination with the words echoed in the space, so that the expression back to the 16th night are some moved up. The girl was finally speechless. After a long time, the girl laughed bitterly. "You are human beings with a strong heart, worthy of respect." Words fall, the girl that mature and heavy voice, there is a little peace of mind and relaxation. "With your help, this community should be able to have hope again?" The girl turned and spoke softly. "Black rabbit and Ren, please." Leave this sentence, the girl a vibration behind the black wings, fly to the horizon and fly away. This time, whether Noah or back to the 16th night did not catch up, watching the girl leave, until the girl disappeared. "What?" Back to the 16th night, I have some boring mouth. "I thought there would be something interesting to catch up with. As a result, it''s just a matter of negotiation?" "It seems that the child knows the black rabbit and has special feelings for the community." Noah frowned. "Did the other party attack Jard''s community just to save the children in" noname " This is also a puzzle.So Noah was more or less concerned. Who is that girl? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Nan Yunxia"! And "pickled Ai Ai", "riding a thousand", "ATsea", "night night dawn", "money can solve problems not problems", "seckill potatoes", "super Ann Ann", "time swallow ink", "no instrument ruthless", "bubble fantasy township" reward! "This This is... " In the base area of "noname", a long time ago, the birds and the spring sun Bu Yao were in a line. Two young girls looked at the desolate ruins in front of them, and both took a breath. "This Is it really because of the fight with some demon king that this has become so? " The majestic voice of the distant bird was full of wavering. "How does it take too long to see the natural collapse?" "What''s more, there''s no smell of living things here. It''s clearly a deserted human residence. There should be stray beasts coming near, right?" Chunri Bu Yao is shocked by the same face. "What''s going on here?" Looking at the incredible face of the bird and the spring sun, the black rabbit, Ren and the children in the community are all gloomy. "It''s not a strange thing." The black rabbit has a complex opening on its face. "The black rabbit is not surprised at all that has been able to turn the community into the most powerful force in the eastern region to all the defeated demons." "What''s more, the other party did it on purpose." He spoke in a deep voice. "Turn this piece of land into what it is now and show the world its horror. The so-called devil king will naturally enjoy the existence of this feeling?" When holding large-scale gift games, people with ability will basically prepare the game stage separately, or simply prepare a game board in another dimension, which is to avoid the damage caused by powerful forces to the box court. However, the devil''s words, it is not what kind-hearted to protect the territory of the opponent who wants to play. After all, the so-called devil is the existence of forcing others to participate in their own games with the authority of the sponsor, regardless of the wishes of the participants. They exist to enjoy the horror of others. Long time ago, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao seem to understand this point, the complexion also becomes complicated. Under the influence of long-time flying birds and spring sun Bu Yao, a group of "noname" children''s mood has become more depressed, making the heavy atmosphere diffuse around. "No But it will soon be the past! " Ren quickly comforts the way. "Now, with the participation of Mr. Noah, Mr. 16th night, Miss bird and Miss Yao, our community will surely be able to extricate itself from this predicament and get better development!" "No That''s right Black rabbit also let the voice become cheerful, comforting people. "Like Gerald Gaspar, isn''t it easy to be solved by everyone?" Hearing this, the expressions of many children headed by Ren really became clear. After rescuing all the children in "noname", the bird used his power of "Weiguang" to dominate Jard and his members of the community to go to baiyasha together. In order to dominate the rest of the community, Jard had already committed a very serious crime by kidnapping and killing all the children in other communities. If Jard had escaped from the box court before it was banned, there would have been no way out. However, under the control of the birds for a long time, Gerald had no chance to escape at all. Finally, under the escort of "noname", he was taken over by baiyasha and punished him. According to Bai Yasha, this evil man must be punished at least by depriving him of his gift and turning into an ordinary beast without reason. However, after learning that in order to eliminate the evidence, even those killed children were eaten into his stomach, baiyasha angrily took away the gift of Jard himself, and then dismembered Gerald, who turned into an ordinary beast, and was ready to sell it to the restaurant and become a dish for others. The so-called "evil comes with evil". Is this the case? At the thought of this, people felt a burst of relief. "Yes, the black rabbit said Long time ago, the bird''s tone returned to majestic, and a smile. "I''m ready to start all over again. If I give up because of this degree, I''m not coming here for nothing?" "First, let''s start with the resurrection of the community." Chunri Bu Yao also nodded and looked around. "If we can restore the vitality of these lands and use them for planting and grazing, the management of the community will be much better." In this world, the development of science and technology is not very obvious because of the power of convenience.Therefore, if we want to revive the barren land, we need a lot of manpower and financial resources. However, once the land can be recovered, the development of the community will be improved by many levels after planting and grazing. As the largest community in the East District in the past, there was nothing in the "noname", but the land was terrifying. "We have very few members now, and most of them are children who don''t work very well." I scratched my hair 16 nights back. "So, don''t think about it for the moment. Let''s start with the gift game." Black rabbit, Jiuyuan bird, chunri Buyao, Ren and Lily all nodded their heads. Looking at such a group of companions, Noah opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he thought of. In fact, Noah had many ways to revive the land here. In Noah''s treasure house, there are countless treasures and props closely related to the vitality of the land, such as the God of abundance, the God of harvest, the God of life and the God of earth. It doesn''t take much effort to use those treasures and props to make the land revitalize. Noah can also provide unlimited money for the purchase of seedlings and livestock. As for labor, even though "noname" was in short supply, Noah had a way. Don''t forget, in the last world, Noah had a lot of summoning books to summon demons. With those summonses, Noah could summon a large number of gorem who were not tired, did not eat, did not need to rest, and let them work. What''s more, Noah also has props that can improve crop yields and shorten crop growth time. In just one month, the productivity of the entire "noname" can be raised to a level comparable to that before being attacked by the demon king. However, this is certainly not a good thing for noname. In this community, there are only five people with real combat effectiveness, including Noah, the 16th night of the retrogression, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. Although Ren, the leader, has heard that he has the ability to participate in the gift game, his ability is not high, and he still needs to be committed to managing the community. This leads to the fact that "noname" needs the income of black rabbit alone. In this way, if "noname" can compete with the previous business in such a lack of combat effectiveness, and thus obtain a large amount of property and materials, it will certainly attract many people''s covetous eyes. It would be fine if these people were to challenge themselves with a decent game of gifts in an attempt to acquire coveted property and supplies. The problem is that people like Jard can''t be sure they don''t exist. At that time, if the other party finds an opportunity to attack the base of "noname" when Noah and others are away, what should we do? Therefore, rapid development is not a good thing until we have the strength to protect our property. Of course, Noah can also summon a large number of demons to protect "noname". However, in that case, the "noname" will become a person against Noah. Noah doesn''t mind. However, the rest of the people will certainly have a grudge against this, and may even have a sense of inferiority. The mood of your partner has to be taken care of. In view of this, it''s better not to fight everything against yourself for the time being. However, Noah thought it would be better to ask clearly about some things. Now Noah came up to the black rabbit and asked in a low voice. "Today, do you know the man who saved the children and destroyed Jard''s community?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Yang, ha ha", "Mo Yu Shang", "unknown Mo Yan", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "calm and bright sky" and "watching you update silently!) When Noah got to the black rabbit''s ear and asked the black rabbit, the strong smell from the opposite sex made the pure black rabbit''s pretty face ruddy. However, after listening to Noah''s words, the black rabbit''s expression became stiff, and the ruddy face was replaced by a gloomy one. Because of being kidnapped by Jard''s community, the children in "noname" ushered in the rescue of the girl. Therefore, when Noah and retrohui catch up on the 16th night, black rabbit and Ren have already asked Lily as a representative of a group of children to find out the appearance of the person who saved them. After that, black rabbit and Ren confirmed the whole picture of the girl from Noah to the 16th night. After confirmation, the expression became a little complicated. In addition, during the confrontation with the girl, her speech and behavior revealed her special feelings with "noname". Noah confirmed that the girl must have some relationship with "noname". Now, the performance of black rabbit, is to prove Noah''s conjecture is correct. In this case, the black rabbit slightly lowered his head and spoke softly. "The Lord''s name is Leticia. He''s a purebred vampire called the boxer knight." Boxer knight. This title belongs to the vampires living in the box court. The reason is simple. Since ancient times, vampires have made great efforts to protect the whole box court. As I said before, in the box court, there is a curtain that can cover the whole city. The significance of the curtain is to let the vampires, who can''t be directly exposed to the sun, exist. Even if the sun shines in the curtain, they will not be hurt. It is because of this, the box court with curtain is relative to the only city where vampires can live in the sun. In view of this, since the beginning of the history of the box court, vampires have been acting as the guardian of the box court, protecting the only city where they can live in the sun. As a result, vampires are known as boxers. This is because the black rabbit has already mentioned this point in the introduction of the curtain over the city of box court when entering the box court. So Noah wasn''t surprised. What really surprised Noah was another word mentioned by black rabbit. "Purebred? Is that child a pure vampire? " This knowledge, black rabbit also mentioned. The so-called purebred refers to the gift at the beginning of the life system tree. There is a law in the evolution of living things. The phylogenetic tree is used to represent the existence of evolutionary relationships among species. From aquatic to terrestrial. From low to high. From simple to complex. In this way, the evolution of life is connected together in the form of similar trees, forming a whole evolutionary history of life. Purebred means being at the beginning of this evolutionary history. It is almost the same as the words "without impurities", "pure without dirt" and "the most orthodox". It is a special existence that can be called individually even in the same species. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that almost all species that can be described as pure species have a divine status. If Lingge is the ranking of life, then the divinity is the highest rank of species. It refers not to the innate gods themselves, but to the gifts that enable individuals to change into the highest rank of the species. For example, if you give a snake divinity, the snake will become a snake god. For example, if you give a person a divinity, that person will become a fairy or a child prodigy. For example, if a ghost is given a divine status, the ghost will become a ghost that can shake the heaven and earth. With divinity, one can not only evolve itself into the highest rank of species, but also strengthen all other gifts of one''s own, resulting in a qualitative explosion. Therefore, in order to achieve their own goals, many communities in the box court will first set the acquisition of divinity as an important goal. Even ordinary wild animals will degenerate into animal gods when they gain their divinity. It is conceivable how terrifying it is to have the superiority of divinity. And the existence that can be called purebred almost all has divinity. That''s what Noah was surprised at. In this regard, the black rabbit showed a somewhat proud smile. "That''s right. Lord Leticia is such a pure breed of ghost with divinity. He was one of the demons who rampaged in the box court in a distant time. Later, he joined the community where the black rabbit was and became the forerunner of the black rabbit."Now Noah was even more surprised. "You mean that lad named Leticia was not only a demon, but also a member of this community?" Not only Noah, but the rest of us were surprised. "So it is, the original devil?" Back to 16 nights, that is excited and annoyed to say such a sentence. "Damn it, if I had known it, she would not have left so easily at that time." "The one who saved those children is still such a great existence?" The distant bird spoke in wonder. "No wonder we can destroy a community which is the best here. If it''s a demon, it''s not surprising." "It turns out that there were members of this community who were demons before?" Chunri Bu Yao raised the three hair cat in his arms. "It''s amazing." "Yes, Lord Leticia is the best." The black rabbit nodded again and again, and then he was startled. He called to the sixteen night, distant bird and spring sun department who didn''t know when to appear around him. "When were you here?" unfortunately, no one make complaints about the black rabbit''s Tucao, and he is in deep meditation. "I''ve been wondering why that Leticia saved the children here." Long time ago, the bird suddenly opened its mouth. "Now, the reason is clear." "It''s not surprising that we''re friends of the past." Chunri Bu Yao also nodded. "Just in time." "But why is that blonde Laurie here?" Back to the 16th night, he asked strangely. "Since he is a member of this community, it means that the other party was taken away by the devil three years ago?" "What I care more about is why the girl named Leticia doesn''t come back." Noah shook his head. "Since he was a member of this community and helped save the child, why did he leave without permission and didn''t mean to come back?" In fact, I just wanted to find a chance to tell you about it recently The black rabbit was silent for a moment, and then he summoned up his courage. "After being taken away by the devil, Lord Leticia seems to have been traded as an article many times, and then he fell into the hands of" thous and eyes. " ThousandEyes Noah was stunned. "Isn''t that the community in which baiyasha belongs?" Yes The black rabbit nodded heavily. "And then, more recently," thousandeyes "seems to be holding a gift game in which the prize is Lord Leticia." When they heard this, they generally understood. "That is to say, the vampire named Leticia is here because it''s the prize of" thous and eyes " Noah frowned tightly, and there was more or less disgust in his expression. "Treat people as prizes?" "Isn''t it good?" He grinned and said to the black rabbit. "Do you want us to take part in the gift game and take back that blonde Lori named Leticia?" Yes The black rabbit nodded quickly. "Lord Leticia is a very important companion to us. He is a pure ghost, even a demon. If such a lady can return to the community..." "Then the strength of our community can rise to another level, right?" Long time ago, the bird took the black rabbit''s words. "It''s really a good opportunity." "Well Chunri Bu Yao raised his hand. "Who are we going to attend?" The scene suddenly cooled down. "Ah Ah? " The black rabbit made a trembling voice. "No Isn''t everyone here? " All of a sudden, except Noah, all the other three refuted. "Why?" "Isn''t that funny at all?" "Same as above." The black rabbit is stupid. "This These problem children www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "ghost dream", "huhioy", "one horse can be a thousand", "a quasi anime house", "preface", "long live the East" and "a time gone by for a turn!) Night, gradually came. In the base area of "noname", the ruins are desolate, like a desert. The dry wind blows and brings up a little dust, which diffuses with the night. It''s getting dark. As if after a long period of time, the same buildings seem to return to their own world. With their appearance, they form a somewhat gloomy feeling, which makes people wonder whether this is a ghost house. However, if you walk along the stone road in the ruins for a period of time, you will come to the place where there are gradually some empty houses with relatively complete appearance standing side by side. This is where the members of "noname" live. Take a closer look, not far from the residential area, there is a clear flow of water, like a river waterway. Around the watercourse, children belonging to "noname" are laughing and laughing, while drawing water from the waterway with small wooden buckets. They are in a good mood and transported into other museums. In today''s "noname", the number of buildings still in use is pitiful compared with that in the past. However, as the largest force in the East District in the past, the buildings in this community are still quite magnificent. Let alone for the moment, there are two buildings with lights shining out of the windows. One is a hotel sized Museum. That''s the headquarters of noname. According to the previous tradition of this community, those who can participate in the gift game will gain class, and from the lowest level, the higher the class, the higher the floor. However, now, due to the shortage of personnel and inconvenient movement, both black rabbit and Ren do not want to adhere to this tradition, so they are free to choose. In addition, there is another one. Bieguan is the residence of more than 100 children in "noname". Originally, the other Pavilion had other uses, but now because of the problem of vian, the children in the community live there. Because the community needs to rely on the main players who can participate in the gift game to maintain the relationship. In any community, it seems that those who can''t participate in the gift game must support the private life of the participants, and even break up for them. Therefore, the children in "noname" like this come to the water channel to draw water for food, washing, cleaning and other aspects of use. Noah, who came out of the library, first took a look at the children who were laughing and laughing. Then he came to the water channel, squatted down and put his hand into some cold water. "I didn''t expect that even water is a very valuable resource in the box court." To be more accurate, it should be said that the eastern district is originally a region with water resources, which is not quite rich. In the southeast and northwest of heting, each region has its own characteristics. The North District has a very rich amount of snow. There are big rivers flowing through the urban areas in the Southern District. Therefore, the southern and northern regions are rich in water resources. However, there is not much precipitation in the Eastern District, and there are few communities that can reserve enough water resources. They can only set up waterways in the city to draw water from the rivers outside the box court. But that can only be used by powerful communities that can afford to use them. In the Eastern District, outside the seven digit gate, many communities can only go to the outside of the city to draw water. Water resources are very precious. Before Noah and others arrived, the children in "noname" also needed to go outside the city to get water. But now, with Noah there, where should we worry about water? So Noah took a drop of water from his treasure house and put it in the reservoir. It is said that in the past, the pool seemed to have the same gift of unlimited water production, but that is no longer there. Therefore, the black rabbit who got the water drops was very excited. He quickly took the water drops to the reservoir, opened the water gate of the reservoir, and let the water flow through the waterway leading to the museum, and provided it to the public of "noname". "In this way, step by step, a little bit for the community as a whole." Noah muttered to himself. "If all the problems and work are taken care of at one time, even if the rest of the people do not say it verbally, they will certainly have a bad feeling for their own powerlessness." With such a sentence, Noah raised his head again and looked at the children who were playing and drinking water in the laughter. He could not help but put a smile on his face.At this moment, Noah''s voice came from behind. "Mr. Noah seems to be in a good mood." Noah was stunned at the sound, but he didn''t look back. "Black rabbit?" Yes The black rabbit responded spiritually and came to Noah''s side. He squatted down and put his hand into the water, showing a comfortable expression. "The water is really comfortable, cool and clean. If you sell it outside, you can make a lot of money." "Whatever you like." Noah responded casually. "Compared with the water, I want to restore all the fields here. It''s a waste to leave such a large piece of land unused." "Ah?" Black rabbit a pair of long ears, with a bright expression to look at Noah. "Is there any way Mr. Noah can restore the land here?" "Well, I think so." Noah said perfunctorily. "However, there are still some problems that need to be solved first. Let me think about it before implementing it." "I see." Black rabbit was not disappointed, but a pretty face full of hope. "It''s very good to meet Mr. Noah. Not only have strength, but also make the big white Yaka have the idea of winning over, and help us solve the problem of water resources and land. Black rabbit really doesn''t know how to thank Mr. Noah." "My words are just self righteous and do something similar to self satisfaction. I can''t thank you." Noah shook his head. "What''s more, the strength of the 16th night is not weaker than I am now. The gift of birds and Yao also has great potential. If you want to thank you, you should also thank them together?" "Yes, Miss bird and Miss Yao, when we go into the bath together, the black rabbit will thank them very much." The black rabbit clenched his fist and looked inspirational. "Mr. 16 ye seems to want to discuss something with Mr. Ren. Therefore, after the event, the black rabbit will also thank him." "Sixteen nights?" Noah narrowed his eyes a little, and then he burst into a smile. "It seems that the guy has his own ideas about how the community should develop in the future." "Ah?" The black rabbit was stunned and puzzled. "What does that mean?" "Literally." Noah laughed. "Since that guy will go to the leader of the community to discuss something, then maybe he should have some ideas. I think so." "It is Is it? " The black rabbit tilted its head. "The black rabbit felt that Mr. sixteen night didn''t seem to think about anything." "That''s because you haven''t seen through what he really looks like when he''s just a slouch." Noah curled his mouth. "It''s just my intuition, but I don''t think that guy can only wave his fist and his brain should be good." "Is that so?" The black rabbit looked more puzzled. "Why did Mr. Noah have this intuition?" "Who knows?" Noah lowered his head and looked at the clear water reflecting a little moonlight in the waterway. "Maybe people who have beaten each other with their fists have this intuition?" At least, Noah doesn''t think that the 16 night''s self-discipline, unrivalled guy will go to talk to Ren for no reason. Just as Noah has some ideas about the land and water resources in "noname", what''s the future development of this community? In any case, Noah is still looking forward to the 16th night to come up with a plan for the development of the community. "But unlike me, who has been rolling around in all sorts of treacherous regimes and filthy societies, that guy is not relying on experience and experience, but on knowledge and talent?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 (congratulations on "misty dream" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "misty dream"! And the reward of "Nan Yunxia", "Lei Xiang", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "there is an endless flame between life and death", "silver glitter 7", "Archer truth", "book friend 150901192653147"!) In this way, the first night in the box court passed by quite a long time. In one of the rooms of "noname", Noah wakes up because of the warm morning sun shining into the room from the window. When he came to the temple where there were many animals like dogs, Noah didn''t suffer from the difficulty of falling down on the bed and sleeping until he could not wake up. After all, even if there are so many bug levels in the box court, it can''t be encountered anytime and anywhere in this bottom seven digit class. To be able to meet a white Yaka on the first day here is already a surprise. As for gild''s first-class, it''s not even a problem, it''s just a pastime. So when Noah woke up, he just stretched out and didn''t want to go on sleeping. But as soon as Noah stretched out, he immediately felt something against him. "Yes?" The sudden sense of disobedience made Noah stop stretching, tilt his head, lost for a while, and finally understood where the disobedience came from. Now, Noah opened the bed, but did not see the familiar scene in his imagination. "What''s going on?" Noah frowned slightly and looked around. "And Esther?" Usually, in the morning, Esther would turn into a human and get into Noah''s bed. However, today, Esther not only did not get into Noah''s bed, but also disappeared. After searching all over the bed, he couldn''t find Esther. Noah''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. "Why not?" Noah clearly remembered that before he went to bed, he did put Esther in the form of a sword on the head of the bed. Now that the silver sword has disappeared, it proves that Esther should have been transformed into a human. However, in human form, Esther did not get into Noah''s bed and disappeared? This has never happened before. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Just as Noah tried to use the elf contract with Esther to find out where Esther was, there was a knock on the door. Then Noah came to himself and looked at the door. "Come in, please." As soon as Noah''s voice dropped, a nervous voice began to ring. "Hit Excuse me With these words, Noah''s door was opened. The next moment, a girl wearing a Japanese apron with short height and fox ears and fox tail as the appearance features was printed into Noah''s eyes. "You are..." Noah was impressed by the fox eared girl. "I remember, your name is Lily, don''t you?" "It is Yes, Lord Noah. " Lily looked nervous and bowed to Noah in horror. "I My name is Lily. I belong to the senior group in this community, and I am responsible for the daily life of all the contestants together. " "Is it?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Thank you very much, but you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t make trouble for you." "It is Yes, I see. " Lily said so, but there was a little tension in her expression. It''s not that Noah looks terrible, but the child is obviously not good at dealing with strangers. After all, Noah joined "noname" only yesterday. Knowing this, Noah could only touch his nose and change the subject. "What? Can I help you? " "No That Lily pushed in a cart next to her. "I I''m here to bring breakfast to Lord Noah On a closer look, the cart does contain some breakfast. Moreover, it is quite rich. That''s a bit of a surprise to Noah. "Well, lily, why is breakfast so rich?" Noah was quite puzzled. "I remember, this community is not very rich, right?" Not only rich? The "noname" community, which has lost its name, flag, and even its core members, has reached the point of poverty and poverty, with only a group of children who have no ability to participate in the gift game. Although relying on the black rabbit''s referee work to survive, but in the case of more than 100 mouths to feed, even if some small children, we are living a meal without a day.It was because he understood the situation that Noah was surprised. Lily said with a shy smile. "These breakfasts are made from plants that can be harvested in the garden, so no problem." "Vegetable garden?" Noah was stunned. "But isn''t the land here recovering?" "Yes, but we''ve reclaimed a small piece of land in the back of the museum for everyone to cultivate together." Lily''s voice began to become a little fluent, but her expression was a little low. "If other lands don''t lose their vitality, they can raise livestock and open up very broad agricultural land as before." Although "noname" has been destroyed by the devil, the territory still remains. Noah heard that, in the past, there were enough residents to match a city. From this we can imagine how vast the territory is for a community of that scale to maintain its living. Because of this, it is very difficult to revive such a large area of land. For Noah, the resurrection of the land is the second, and the need to take care of the emotions of his companions is the most important. However, Lily''s words made Noah more or less aware. "That''s the case. It doesn''t need to be restored all at once. It''s OK to restore part of it first?" Even Lily and others have cultivated a small vegetable garden behind the museum. Then, Noah only needs to restore a small part of the land, so that the community''s partners have the ability to take care of and protect it, so that Noah can not do it by himself. Isn''t that ok? Such a simple truth did not expect that Noah was really smart, but was misled by cleverness. "Thank you, lily." Noah couldn''t help touching Lily''s head. "It''s a great help." "Ah?" Lily was stunned at first. When she reacted, her pretty face turned red. "Though I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s good to be able to help. " With that, Lily felt shy about Noah''s head touching and killing, while a pair of fox tails kept swinging, which seemed to be in a good mood. This child is very cute. Feeling something dangerous in his heart, Noah''s smile was about to sprout. Then he thought of Esther''s affairs and asked Lily quickly. "By the way, lily, have you seen a girl with beautiful silver hair and about your age?" "Silver hair?" Lily blinked, and then something came to her mind. "Well It seems that I did see it. " "Is it?" Noah took a breath and asked. "Where is she "Well..." Lily made a memory. "I remember going in the direction of the grand bath." "Is it?" Noah nodded. "I''ll go and find it first, lily. Please push your breakfast into the conversation room. I''ll eat it later." With that, Noah left the room and headed for the bathhouse. At this time, Lily just reacted and was flustered. "Shit Oh, no, Lord Noah can''t go there now However, when Lily panicked on the spot, Noah had disappeared at the end of the corridor, leaving Lily in a daze. Originally, in the "noname" where it is difficult to draw water, the existence of a large bathing beach is equivalent to a dispensable place. Whether it is black rabbit or Ren, there is no way to take back the water from the outside of the city of heting in luxury. However, after Noah ensured the water supply, the bathing beach was opened from yesterday. Noah, yesterday was also in the big bath. According to yesterday''s memory, Noah came to the door of the big bath. After coming here, Noah could vaguely feel the connection with Esther. Noah was really relieved and opened the door of the bathhouse. "Esther, where the hell are you..." Before he could finish a word, Noah breathed and froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from heitianchu! As well as the reward of "the most loved one in the second dimension", "pickled ai''ai", "the song of the end of the world", "sondery", "yiyiyiying", "liufengleishui" and "burning long"!) History is always surprisingly similar. When Noah opened the door of the bathhouse and saw what was going on inside, this was the first thought that flashed through his head. Because it is not the first time that Noah has met such a thing, Noah has encountered a surprising similar plot. "Ah?" And in the bath, all of a sudden heard the sound of the door being opened, all of them made such a confused voice, and then Qi turned his head and looked at the door. So Noah and the three girls in the room looked at each other. In that moment, Noah''s breathing stopped. Also in this moment, the three girls'' breathing also stopped. A line of four people are staring at each other, let the strange silence around diffuse. Of course, if it''s just a meeting, then it certainly won''t make both sides make such a reaction. The problem is, this is a bath. So, what do people who come here usually do? The answer is ready. Almost uncontrollably, Noah cast his eyes on the three girls in the bath. The first thing that makes people feel white is the eye marks. It was the skin of three young girls, the naked black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun. Then, Noah will be the three delicate bodies to the bottom of his eyes. Among the three girls, the black rabbit''s figure is undoubtedly the best. Obviously, at first glance, he is only about 16 or 7 years old, but the plump and well-developed legs in front of him have formed an ideal body shape without collapse at all. It is absolutely not too much to say that it is protrusive and backward warped. The figure of a long time bird is not as bewitching as the black rabbit, but it can definitely arouse the side eyes of any healthy man. In fact, in terms of age, this girl is only 15 years old. For a 15-year-old girl, her well-developed body is displayed in front of Noah, which also makes people feel breathless. As for chunri Bu Yao, compared with the previous two, it is extremely lack of ups and downs consistent with age. However, chunri Bu Yao''s figure is slender, full of balance, and the posture is also very beautiful. Even if it looks a little immature, the clavicle and lines are quite attractive. Who can say that such a quiet girl has no charm? Even Noah, it is absolutely impossible to show against his heart that he will not even have any evil thoughts when he sees such a delicate body. In this case, the three perfect, or aestheticism, or soft beauty of the body is so completely naked in front of Noah, let Noah whole people stay in the scene. And the person who saw it was like this. Naturally, the person who was seen was completely trapped in the crash situation and couldn''t react any more. Strange silence still pervaded the whole scene. As a result, Noah, the black rabbit, the distant bird or the spring sun Bu Yao ignored the fifth party present. Until the voice of the fifth. In the corner, the sword fairy girl, who is also naked, but wears a pair of dark knee socks, makes a voice without expression. "I''m rather unhappy that you suddenly ignored me." In a word, it completely broke the silence of the scene. The black rabbit and the distant bird have a pretty face, which turns into a red instant. Although chunri Bu Yao is not as exaggerated as the black rabbit and the distant bird, a pretty face is also dyed with blush. The three girls almost subconsciously raised their hands and blocked in front of themselves, covering important parts. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The black rabbit hugged his chest, his face flushed and screamed. "Do you still see it?" Long ago, the bird also held its chest and cried out in shame. "Get out of here!" In this instant, with the words of the distant birds coming out, an invisible force like viscous liquid covered Noah''s whole body in an instant. It is the gift of a long time flying bird -- "Weiguang". The power to dominate others, along with words, worked on Noah. Unfortunately, for Noah, who has a foul spell resistance and immunity to all negative forces, it is just a moment for his body to become stiff, and all the invisible forces acting on him will be shocked. "Ah?" A long time ago, the bird''s face turned red and was stunned on the spot.Obviously, it is definitely the first time that the gift of birds can be invalidated for a long time. In such a case, Noah also reacted to come, and reluctantly stepped back, and then started to smile. "Hold Sorry, I''m in the wrong place. " The words fell, Noah slammed the door closed. "Bang --!" The loud closing of the door rang through the whole bathhouse. Black rabbit, long-distance birds and Spring Festival three girls you see me, I see you, a beautiful face is very red, no one can speak. Finally, the Spring Festival, with the voice as always quiet, said such a sentence. "We seem to be seen out." Which pot can not be lifted or lifted. Black rabbit and long-distance birds have a bright red face. "Black Black rabbit! " The long-distance flying bird red face of the angry toward the black rabbit. "I remember it as if you were the last to come in? Why not lock the door "Well The black rabbit spoke with the same expression as crying out, trembling. "Man They forgot. " "That is, we will be seen, all of which are your fault, right?" The long-distance flying bird was shaking with anger, and stretched out his hand, and grabbed the long ears of the black rabbit and pulled it hard. "You stupid rabbit!" "Whoa!" The black rabbit cried in a hurry. "Shine Miss Yao! Help people! " However, Spring Festival is half squint eyes, also extend a hand, seized the other long ears of the black rabbit, and pulled hard to the outside. "You stupid rabbit." "Whoa! Whoa whoa, whoa The black rabbit can only struggle and cry. "Man Someone else is wrong! " Watching the black rabbit be ravaged by the birds and Spring Festival, beside, Esther just looks quietly, a pair of mysterious eyes in the fog filled bathroom seem to be like a gem like beauty. About half an hour later, in the room, a group of "nname" main staff all came to the scene. However, the long-distance birds were red and bitter, and they stared at Noah sitting opposite him, and they hated to swallow Noah. Spring Festival is holding three hair cat, as always quiet, but also half squinting to see the direction of Noah. Black rabbit is to touch their own pair of long ears, eyes of tears at Noah, poor performance, let people can not help but think to bully her. Sitting in the black rabbit, long-distance birds and Spring Festival, three girls face each other. Noah bears the three different feelings of sight, feeling like sitting needle felt. However, even Noah could not help but to think of the gorgeous scene that he saw in the bath. "Hello, I said, you shouldn''t have done anything interesting from me?" Back to the 16th night, holding his arm, frowning, and looking at Noah''s side. "And who is loli, the silver hair over there?" The eyes of the crowd immediately gathered on the seat on the side of Noah. There, Esther, holding a piece of bread, biting expressively, and stirring his cheek back and forth like a squirrel, looked lovely to the extreme. Noah thought of Esther''s affairs, and with a little idea of transferring the topic, she asked three young girls in a row of black rabbits, long-distance birds and Spring Festival. "Yes By the way, how could you be with Esther? " In the bath, the black rabbit, the long-distance birds and the Spring Festival three people and Esther were obviously going to take a bath together. Obviously Noah has not introduced Esther to the public, and black rabbit and others should not know Esther. "That..." The black rabbit still felt his ears, which were torn by the birds and Spring Festival, and said such a sentence with tears. "Is Miss Esther not a gift of Mr Noah?" "A gift?" Noah was stunned and nodded. "That''s OK, but how do you know that?" Wen Yan, the long-distance birds hummed. "Isn''t this child calling you the master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 (thank you very much for "three thousand Lolita hearts", "Al SAR", "2B world", "bubble fantasy township", "nine days of magic night", "Li Shu Ying", "silent." "Silent", "shadow ghost", "night knife God 1 Shixiang", "Qingtong X1" As we have said before, as long as it is a mysterious power that ordinary human beings cannot possess, it can be called a gift. In this way, Noah''s strength is also called a gift in this world. So Noah never denied that his power was a gift. Because, in terms of the world view here, Noah''s power is a gift. It''s just that Noah''s power was not gained from this world, but from the rest of the world. In view of this, the so-called omniscient Laplace paper failed to identify Noah''s power from the rest of the world, which led him to the conclusion that there was no gift. After all, the so-called omniscient knowledge is only limited to the world. Even if he is known as omniscient, Laplace can not possess the knowledge of the rest of the feather world in "between the worlds". And in this world, gifts are also diverse. The gift that an individual holds is a type of ability, which is directly related to the soul. In other words, this type of gift is part of an individual''s soul, and cannot be forcibly taken away with the consent of its master. In addition, there are gifts that can be given to weapons, so that the weapons have the power to be used by the holders, so that they can play a role. Such gifts can be taken by force. However, because of this, some of the most powerful and high-level gifts of the materialized type are quite demanding on the users. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can''t use it even if you take it by force. In addition, individuals with life are also likely to be gifts. That''s what happens when you belong to someone. For example, when some people create the existence of life puppets, spirits or ghosts with their own ability, these created individuals naturally belong to the creator''s gift. For example, some elves, ghosts and even gods have entered into a subordinate contract with a certain person, thus becoming the power of the person. That is also a gift from the master. In such a case, even if the object is an individual with life, it can also be accepted with a gift card, which is enough to prove that they belong to the fact that a gift belongs to someone. The black rabbit even said that in the box court, if anyone beats the other party in the gift game launched by the demon king with the authority of the sponsor, it can also make the demon king a gift belonging to himself and the community. Therefore, when Esther called Noah his master, the black rabbit naturally regarded Esther as Noah''s gift. In fact, in this world, Esther, who made a contract with Noah, is indeed a gift from Noah. Noah has no doubt about this. What Noah really wondered was why Esther was with the black rabbit, the distant bird and the chunri Buyao. The answer to Noah''s question is not the black rabbit, nor the distant bird and the spring sun, but Esther. I saw, is eating bread Esther suddenly raised his head, said this. "Because in the morning, the host sprayed something on my body, so I wanted to find water to wash it off. When I met these people, I went to the bath together." As soon as this was said, the audience fell into a dead silence. Noah opened his mouth directly and looked at Esther''s eyes and expression, which was a wonderful one. The three girls, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao, were silent for a while. Then, their eyes towards Noah were filled with contempt and contempt. It was like looking at the ghost king. "In the morning? Spray something? Still need to be washed out? " I went back to the 16th night and looked at Noah in dismay. "Hello, little brother, you should not be what white things..." This sentence, back to the 16th night has not had time to finish, a fist will suddenly with the sound of the wind, heavily hit the face of the reverse return 16 night. "Bang!" A hand suddenly caught the blow from the blow, which aroused a dull sound. "I said, little brother." Back to the 16th night, he looked at Noah with a smile. "It seems that you didn''t mean to be merciful in that fist you just made?" "Is it?" Noah took back his fist from the corner of his eyes. "Anyway, the 16 night classmate''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. You can''t die if you blow you hundreds of punches, let alone just one punch now?""Sandbags are also good at fighting, but I''m not sandbags. I prefer to beat people than to be beaten." Back to the 16th night of the exhibition, a bad smile appeared on his face. "Or do you really feel guilty, little brother?" Noah took a deep breath and looked at Esther with a fake smile on his face. "Esther, can you tell me exactly what I sprayed on you?" "Yes, master." Esther was still expressionless. "The host sprayed something very sticky on me." The eyes of black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao became dangerous. Noah couldn''t calm down at last. "Esther." Noah almost covered his face. "Do you know that if you use such a misleading statement, I really can''t continue to stay here?" "Why?" Esther tilted his head and made a noise. "I''m telling the truth." "Please make it clear." Noah''s voice rose a little. "What did I spray on you?" Esther blinked his mysterious eyes. After a while, he finally vomited two words. "Saliva." Including Noah, black rabbit, Jiuyuan bird and chunri Bu Yao almost all fell down. "Spit on Laurie?" Back to the 16th night, you can laugh. "Isn''t that nice? Little brother? How long have you been licking this silver haired Lori? " "Lick?" The black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun were all together. The three girls suddenly opened their eyes and glared at Noah. "No I didn''t expect that Mr. Noah was such a man "I thought you were a gentleman. I was wrong about you!" I don''t want to be friends with people like this... " "Wait, wait! Don''t be led by the nose by this guy Noah couldn''t help shouting. "This guy just said that for fun. Haven''t you seen him clearly?" "In fact, it''s really fun?" Go back to sixteen nights without any repentance, and say frankly. "You must have a good time to own such a delicious Lori?" Noah turned his eyes back to the body of the sixteen nights, and a little dangerous light appeared in the dark and deep eyes. "All right, all right, I won''t say it." Back to the 16th night, he quickly raised his hand and made a surrender. "There''s still business today, so it''s better to play this interesting thing next time." Just at this moment, the door of the conversation room was opened. Ren, as the leader of the community, came in from the outside, and immediately felt the strange atmosphere of the scene and made a sound of doubt. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "No, little master, you''ve come just in time." Back to the sixteen night as if nothing had happened. "Now, all the main members of the community are here. How should the community develop next? Young master, tell me your policy." Hearing this, the three young girls, black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao, got serious, glanced at Noah and sat down angrily. Obviously, the three girls have not yet been relieved by Noah''s intrusion into the bathhouse and showing them all. Noah could only sigh at how difficult his future was, and sat down and spoke weakly. "Well, Ren, just talk about what you talked about last night with retrohui for such a long time, and what kind of result did you come up with?" "I I see. " Ren was a little nervous, and nodded with consciousness. He came to the first place and sat down. The whole conversation room was suddenly shrouded in silence, leaving only the sound of Esther eating bread. Ren looked around the crowd and said so. "I have decided that from today on, we will take" down the devil king "as the purpose of the community''s activities www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please see in such a big spring festival are forced to code the word! Friends! Support it (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wu Shu Wu Gan", "Mo Yan unknown", "Mr. X3", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Jian Sheng Quan", "the final song of the world", "late night bend", "a quasi cartoon house", "solitary sacrifice to the moon" and "eternal love of VVV"!) "Down with the devil?" Ren''s speech made all the people present confused except for going back to the 16th night. "Sorry, Jen Jun, I don''t quite understand what you mean." The distant bird pointed out without politeness. "The flag, name and companions of our community have all been taken away by the devil, so it seems natural that we should take it as our aim to overthrow him?" In this case, why do we have to ask the same thing for granted as the purpose? A long time ago, the bird''s eyes to Ren revealed such a meaning. Not only is it a long time bird, even black rabbit and chunri Bu Yao also expressed doubts. Only Noah, with a slight frown and an uncertain voice. "Ren, the devil in your mouth means not only the devil who takes away the flag, name and companion of this community?" "Yes." He nodded his head heavily. "I don''t mean just the one who took away the flag, the name and the companion of our community, but all the demons in this chamber!" "All the demons?" The black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were startled. Let alone the rest of us, Noah was shocked. With the aim of overthrowing all the demons? Are you kidding? "Benevolence Young master Ren? " The black rabbit opened his mouth flustered. "You Are you serious? " It''s no wonder the black rabbit is so impolite. You know, although there are not tens of thousands of demons in the box court, there are hundreds of them. Among these demons, some are weaker and some are stronger, but only one of them has beaten down the predecessor of "noname". With the aim of overthrowing all the demons? You don''t even know how to write death? However, Ren, as the leader, spoke calmly. "I''m sorry, black rabbit. I''m serious, because only by doing so can our community have a chance to develop and thrive." "Opportunities to grow and thrive?" The spring sun Department Yao crooked his head and made a sound of doubt. "What do you mean?" "If a community wants to develop, it is absolutely necessary to participate in the gift game. In other words, it needs strong gifts and strong gift holders, that is, talents." Ren said so. "If our community wants to regain its flag and name, it also needs strong participants to join us. For this, we must let those who have strength join our community." Everyone nodded. It is because of this, the black rabbit will be back to the sixteen night, long bird and Spring Department Yao a line of three girls called to the box court. "However, it is undeniable that our community has neither a name nor a flag." Ren shook his head. "Since there is nothing that can symbolize the community, even if we want to publicize the existence of the community and attract talents to join us, it is impossible to do so. Moreover, as a" nameless "community, our community can not have any factors that can attract excellent people to join." It has to be said that this is a cruel fact. The community, known as "noname", has no well-known members or rich materials, only a piece of land reduced to ruins and some children in need of protection. The only thing that can attract people''s attention, I guess, is the black rabbit called the aristocrat of the box court? "Therefore, I discussed with Mr. 16 ye that we must highlight the special features of this community and create opportunities and topics to publicize the famous brand, so as to attract talents." Benevolence solemnly opened his mouth. "As long as we put forward such slogans as" down with the devil ", the topic will be spread in the box court, and our community will also have the opportunity to publicize and develop "And That is to say Black rabbit some uncertain said. "Is master Ren going to publicize the community in the form of rumors?" "Of course, it can''t be just rumors. Otherwise, this community will not only become the laughing stock of others, but also disappear with the passage of time. We must make a community that can truly make people believe that we are aiming at overthrowing the demon king." Ren looked around at the crowd. "That is to say, we must really knock down the devil and make this aim come true!"The black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun suddenly held their breath together. "But isn''t this aim too dangerous?" Noah offered his own opinion. "At that time, those who think they are extraordinary will definitely react to this" arrogant "community with the purpose of" overthrowing the demon king ". If the demon king is attracted, what should we do "It doesn''t matter. Our plan was to knock down the devil. It would be better if the other party came to the door by himself." Ren immediately said. "Moreover, not only the devil will be attracted, but also those who have been persecuted by the devil. There must be a lot of people like us who have been reduced to this tragic end because of the devil. Some of them must hate the devil and take the downfall of the devil as the goal. In this way, they may join our community." "Not to mention, as long as you can defeat the demon king, isn''t it possible to make the demon king a subordinate person according to the law of the box court?" I went back to the opening of Shi ran in the 16th night. "If you are a guy who can be called a devil, his ability must be extraordinary. If you knock them down one by one, and then pull them into their own community, then the development of the community will be unimaginable, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, they looked at each other. Indeed, this is a good way. However, there are too many uncertainties. "If we take this policy as an action, in the end, the community can indeed achieve unimaginable development." Noah spoke abruptly. "However, this is in the case of the successful and smooth implementation of this policy, our common embodiment is that only I, the 16th night, the bird and the Yao are free to participate in the gift game. With the ability of the four of us, against the so-called demon king, if we are defeated, it will be doomed?" "Oh?" Back to the 16th night, she raised her eyebrows and gave Noah a provocative smile. "What''s the matter? Little brother? Don''t you have the confidence to beat the devil? " "It''s one thing to have confidence or not, and another thing to have risk." Noah ignored the provocation of returning to the 16th night. "If there''s a risk free solution, it''s better than that?" "Is it?" Back to 16 nights, the corners of my mouth went up. "Do you have a better plan, brother?" There is no doubt that Jen''s proposal was decided last night after consulting with the company on the 16th night. In other words, the proponent of this plan is to go back to the 16th night. Now, going back to the 16th night is a letter of war to Noah. See if Noah can really come up with a better plan than this. Noah just gave a faint smile. "In fact, I have the gift of summoning endless demons." Noah''s words, first let people around Zheng Zheng Zheng, then eyes are bright. "The gift of being able to summon endless demons?" The black rabbit said excitedly. "Do you still have such a great gift? Mr. Noah "How about that?" Jen also asked with some expectation. "What strength can those demons achieve?" "What kind of intensity?" Noah pondered for a moment and then gave such an answer. "If the four figures are the level of the famous Shura god Buddha, and there are a lot of deities and Buddhas in the five digits, then the demons I summon can reach the level of six figures?" At least, it''s impossible to think that the magic class is less than 100. So, for comparison, level 100 demons should be able to squeeze into six figures. This makes the heart beat of black rabbit and Ren start to accelerate. Endless six figure magic? So it''s not impossible to fight against those five digit communities, right? Under such circumstances, Noah''s eyes flashed and he said such a sentence abruptly. "My plan is to summon a large number of demons from me to bloodwash the gate of 2105380!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 (thank you very much for "playing the piano tonight", "watching you update in silence", "thunder ring", "preface", "long live the East", "one passing time", "I am incomparable", "Lord", "chrysanthemum leaves", "one riding when a thousand" In this instant, a heavy and silent atmosphere filled the whole "noname" conversation room. With Ren as the leader, members of the "noname" group, including black rabbit, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao, changed dramatically. Back to the 16th night, his eyes were frozen, and he looked at Noah tightly. On his face, that extraordinary smile had long disappeared. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere of the whole "noname" conversation room, which became silent, became more and more heavy. No way. If the community policy of "down with the devil" proposed in the 16th night is a shocking plan, then Noah''s method of "bloodwashing the outer door" is a scheme that people can''t believe. So, Ren secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, summoned up the courage and asked a question. "No What do you mean by that, Mr. Noah? " "I think my words should be easy to understand, right?" Noah raised his eyes and looked at Ren. "That''s what it means literally. Leader Ren, if you want to make" noname "famous and attract a large number of talents, in fact, you don''t need to take the dangerous purpose of" overthrow the demon king "as a plan. As long as I summon a large number of demons and wash the outer door with blood, that''s enough." Seeing Noah say such a bloody proposal with a very calm look, Jenna''s hand under the table is quietly clenched, and the palms also shed sweat. Not only benevolence, but also the black rabbit''s pretty face became full of shock. After the reaction, he yelled. "No Mr. Noah, black rabbit doesn''t quite understand what you mean. Why blood Can "noname" become famous and attract a large number of talents "It''s very simple. You just have to think about it." Noah put one hand on his cheek, his elbow on the table top, and the other hand tapped the table with his finger rhythmically, and gave a gentle smile. "You think, if I summon a large number of six digit demons to attack this 2105380 outer gate, then, in this outer door, except for the community with a base in the high number like" thous and eyes ", the rest of the community can''t resist the attack of the demons?" "We just need to hide behind the scenes, so that the magic can reach six figures to attack the outer door. At that time, it will certainly cause a lot of casualties." Noah, calm enough to feel some cruel voice, continued to tell. "When there are a lot of casualties at 2105380 gate, we will come on stage in a cool spirit and wipe out all these evil spirits. Then, even if we don''t want to be famous, we can''t do it." Ren, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun all stopped breathing. Behind the scenes, manipulate the demons to attack the city, and then, after the demons cause a large number of deaths and injuries, pretend to be a just party and wipe out all the demons? In that way, it can really make "noname" famous. However, all the people present felt that their hearts were choked by death, and they could not even breathe smoothly. And in such a situation, Noah is still telling as if nothing happened. "Compared with challenging a demon who doesn''t know whether he can win or not and has to pay a heavy price if he loses, this method undoubtedly does not have any risk for us. Anyway, those demons are called by me and manipulated by me, which can''t hurt us. Only a few insignificant residents die, right?" In addition to benevolence, the hands under the table of the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao also clenched. "In this way, we can be famous without any risks, and we can also get the gratitude of those stupid residents who have survived in this outer door, not knowing that their families and friends are dead in our hands. Why not Ren, the black rabbit, the distant bird and chunri Bu Yao, who could not smoothly breathe, suddenly became a little short of breath. "What''s more, we, as the Party of justice, have eliminated the demons endangering the city. As the dominator of social strata, it is impossible that Bai Yasha, as the dominator of social strata, will not be able to give us rewards, and may be able to get powerful gifts and strengthen our strength?" Ren, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all lowered their heads and trembled slightly. "In the end, those who are killed because of their family and friends, or those whose community is simply destroyed by the demons attacked, will have a deep impression on us who have eliminated the demons, so as to join our community. In this way, we can obtain a large number of talents, and the goal has been achieved."Throughout the heavy space, rapid breathing began to spread. However, Noah seemed to find nothing, and he still said such a sentence. "By the way, it''s better to make the targets of the demons aim at children like Jard, so as to better arouse the resentment of the residents. When we eliminate the demons, they will be more grateful to us. Maybe they will all join our community. It''s so wonderful that they can''t any more..." A word, has not had time to finish saying, a long time ago the bird is unable to bear to cry out. "Shut up!" The powerful language, as an invisible bondage, instantly covered Noah''s whole body. However, Noah''s body suddenly vibrated, and all the invisible forces that bound him were shaken open and disappeared. However, Noah didn''t go on talking. Instead, he glanced at the distant bird and said nothing. "What''s the matter? Miss Jiuyuan? Do you think my proposal is unreasonable? " "No, it''s reasonable, it''s very reasonable. If you do what you say, this community can really develop a lot." The bird looked at Noah for a long time, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented anger and coldness. "It''s just, I really didn''t expect you to come up with such a proposal, Mr. Noah." I don''t like that. " The spring sun shines down his eyes and speaks softly. "I don''t want to do it." "What? Don''t you feel guilty about it? " Noah couldn''t help but smile and then looked at Ren. "However, there is no doubt that this will enable the community to achieve great development, and our wish is to fight against the evil king who destroyed the community and take back the most important flag, name and even companion for the community." At this point, Noah stares at Ren and opens his mouth word by word. "Those companions may be locked up in a cell for abuse, or they may be taken as prizes or sold as commodities just like the child named Leticia. Even so, do you want to consider the safety of others first and consider the means?" Ren Dun lowered his head and was silent. A long time ago, the bird and chunri Bu Yao fell into silence and could not speak any more. Only the black rabbit, a pretty face uncertain, a pair of want to say what, but do not know what to say, finally, can only be dejected. As for the sixteen nights, he remained silent from the beginning to the end. The atmosphere is heavy. After a long time, Ren took a deep breath and looked at Noah. "Perhaps, if we follow Mr. Noah''s proposal, our community will certainly be able to achieve great development in a short period of time, which is more efficient than the downfall of the devil or something, that is, there is no risk." "But Ren can''t help but stand up. "If I do, my companions will not forgive me even if they can come back!" "Just That''s it Black rabbit as if found the organization, also stood up, trying to express their own voice. "The feeling of losing companions, family and friends, black rabbit and young master Ren understand best. We must also understand that we must not let the rest of the outside door live in pain and hardship like us!" "So, Mr. Noah." The tone of benevolence became firm and resolute. "Sorry, I can''t adopt this proposal." All of a sudden, there was silence. "Is it?" Noah didn''t look over his head, but there was an imperceptible arc in the corner of his mouth. "I see. That''s it." There was a sigh of relief. One side, has been looking at Noah''s back sixteen nights, clearly aware of Noah''s imperceptible smile, eyebrows a pick, the same smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from shiziku! And the rewards of "Mi Luo Jia", "sondery", "Meng even justice", "rabbit Arthur", "Tian teardrop", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Pok mon", "Mei Qin under the snow", "burn long", "Mo Yu Shang"!) Finally, after some discussion, everyone agreed to Ren''s proposal to make "noname" a community with the purpose of "overthrowing the demon king". First, it expanded its reputation outside 2105380. Therefore, we must first publicize the purpose of "noname". In this part, Ren thinks that you can ask Bai yecha. As the class dominator of the Eastern District, Bai yecha not only owns the base area in the four digits, but also is the cadre of the super large commercial community "thous and eyes" whose influence spreads over the four regions of southeast and northwest. With the energy of Bai Yasha, if you just give a little word to the people below, then the people in the branches of "thous and eyes" will publicize the purpose of "noname" and make "noname" a topic. For this reason, Ren and black rabbit plan to go to the branch of "thous and eyes" and negotiate with Bai yecha a little to ask Bai yecha to help. Although Bai yecha is a class leader in the Eastern District and a cadre of "thous and eyes", there is no reason to help a "noname" who does not even have a name or a flag. If there is a black rabbit, this matter should not be a problem. After all, baiyasha is a standard salty wet guy. Just let the black rabbit sacrifice a little bit of color, then this thing should be done. To this end, the black rabbit almost agreed to come down. By the way, this plan was also put forward backward to the 16th night. Therefore, the black rabbit has already turned back to 16 nights to hate. In addition to the development of "noname," the gift game in which Leticia was given as a prize was also raised. In order to win back the companions and combat power of the original demon king, all agreed that this gift game must be participated in. For this reason, the participants of this gift game decided that if more than one person participated, it would be decided according to the situation, and if necessary, all the participants would come out. If you can only take part in it alone, you can choose one from Noah, who is the most powerful fighting force, and the 16 night retrogression. This decision, however, makes the old lady, who was once a famous plutocracy, much higher in self-esteem than ordinary people. She is dissatisfied with chunri Bu Yao, who is quite competitive and does not match her appearance. However, long time ago, bird and chunri Bu Yao still have self-knowledge. They know that in terms of combat effectiveness, they are still insufficient compared with Noah and the 16th night of retrograde return. Therefore, even though they were dissatisfied, Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Bu Yao still did not propose it, but agreed with the decision. After making these decisions, the meeting was dissolved. Opening the door, Noah, who came out of the meeting room, took Esther by the hand and walked in the direction of the room. As he walked, Noah opened his mouth. "Well, Esther, can you stop using that misleading statement next time?" "What does the master mean?" Esther didn''t even look back, just holding hands with Noah, walking forward without squinting, and his expression didn''t change at all. "Do you mean to spray something on me Can''t you just say that I accidentally dropped some saliva on you? " It was the first time Noah felt so ashamed of being so big. "Thanks to you, I was almost destroyed by humanity." "It doesn''t matter." Esther spoke, of course. "I am the master''s sword and will not let anyone hurt him." "That''s not the problem, is it?" Noah almost covered his face. "Before I get hurt, first of all, I will have a lot of problems in terms of social survival?" "It doesn''t matter." Esther was still expressionless. "The master doesn''t stay in this world all the time, so even if it doesn''t work in this world, it can still live in other worlds." Yes, I can''t tell you. " Noah heaved a big sigh. "Can you please leave me later? Can you inform me first? Thanks to you again, I carried on my back the wonderful story of showing all the heterosexual partners in the community on my first day of joining the community? " After hearing the speech, Esther tilted his head and spat out three words. "Happy?" Is it a matter of happiness or unhappiness? " Just when Noah had the impulse to die, a figure appeared in front of him."Oh, little brother." Back to the 16th night, he held his arm and leaned against the wall. He looked in the direction of Noah and grinned. "Did you have a good time with your Lori?" Noah stopped, looked straight back, and held Esther''s hand slightly tight. Esther immediately understood, closed his eyes, and his body burst into a brilliant light, which turned into a burst of light particles, gathered in Noah''s hand, and changed into the form of a silver dagger. Seeing Noah''s silver sword, which was transformed by Esther, his eyes flashed slightly when he went back to sixteen nights. He didn''t know what he thought of, and he began to think. In this case, Noah turned ace into a silver dagger and asked casually. "What? What can I do for you? " Back to sixteen nights, he turned his lips, but his eyes were still on Noah. "Why did you come up with such a plan?" "What, why?" Noah chuckled. "Since it is a plan, it should be put forward and discussed together, isn''t it?" "The question is, do you really want to discuss it with others?" Back to sixteen nights, I smacked my lips. "You don''t want to use that plan, do you?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Why do you think so?" "It''s simple." Back to sixteen nights, he said frankly. "I don''t think anyone who has joined this impoverished community for the sake of helping others is so tender that it reminds people of goosebumps, would want to implement that kind of program." "Is it?" Noah was silent for a moment and then gave a smile. "Why did I propose such a plan "That''s easy, too." I went back to sixteen nights and looked straight at Noah. "Do you want to know if the community is likely to become reckless and reckless in pursuit of its goals in order to achieve its wishes and goals when there is almost no way out?" Noah was dumbfounded, and then he sighed. "The so-called ideal and goal is to pursue it with all one''s strength, which can be called ideal and goal." "However, sometimes, too far away ideals and goals may also lead to uncontrollable pursuit, making people become blind, impatient, rash, and even moth to the fire and go to self destruction." I went back to sixteen nights and took Noah''s words. "In order to arouse attention to the neglected things and raise objections, and deepen the determination of the way forward for ideals and goals, that is the work of the so-called meritorious officials behind the scenes, right?" "I don''t want to be a hero behind the scenes." Noah gave a bitter smile. "I just don''t want to see the community that exists to protect the home that my companions can return to. You just think that I am meeting my personal feelings." "Self satisfied?" Back to sixteen nights, I closed my eyes, but the corner of my mouth has always been with a happy arc. "Well, let''s take it like this." "Are you all right?" Noah said in a sullen voice. "If it''s OK, I''ll go. I still have something to do." "Go, go." Back to sixteen nights, I waved my hand carelessly. It looked like I was driving people. Noah had no choice but to roll his eyes, and then he passed the backward sixteen nights and went on. Looking back at Noah, the smile on his face began to disappear. "Although it is only proposed as a wake-up and confirmation plan, if it is really implemented, it can also work?" Looking back on Noah''s proposal, I found a wry smile on the 16th night. "If you can really ignore the means and do everything to achieve the purpose, that guy, there should be no less than 10 ways to restore this community to its heyday?" "I don''t know what kind of world he lived in before..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "Nan Yunxia"! And "Mr. X3", "liuguangshuishui", "preface" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "super safe", "safe" The destroyer''s reward!) The outer gate of heting city is 2105380, the residential area and the "noname" base. In the base area of "noname", there is a huge stack room on the third floor of the library. There are many books in this library, such as the records of the bestowed games that the community has participated in in in the past, the collections in the box court, and various biographies related to the God and Buddha of Shura. When Ren and black rabbit went to find Bai Yasha for the promotion of "noname", they went back to their rooms for the 16th night, jiuyuanniao and chunri Bu Yaobian respectively, and they did their own things. It seemed that they were ready to gather their energy and prepare for the next game of taking back Leticia''s gift. Noah, under Lily''s guidance, came to the library on the third floor of the library. It was only yesterday that I came to this world. For the understanding of this place called box court, even under the introduction of black rabbit, it has already known some basic, but it is only some basic. In order to better live in the world, Noah still has to collect intelligence as before, so as not to be blind and surprised and ignorant in any situation. That''s why Noah came to this library. With a book in his hand, Noah said to himself as he leaned over a bookshelf. "I don''t know if there is any record of the strongest race in the box court like Xingling." In the box court, there are all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas. The Shura Buddhas are almost the same as the gods mentioned in various myths and legends that Noah learned in the rest of the world. Once upon a time, in the world of "God killers", Noah read a series of myths and legends in order to better deal with all kinds of "God killers" and "disobedient gods". Therefore, Noah knew more about the famous Shura Buddhas in the box court than other people. This is also a preparation for the incarnation of the warrior. After all, although the "power" named "warrior" can even be cut off and seal the "power" of God, it is much more special and powerful than the other incarnations of Noah''s "ten incarnations", but it has conditions for use. If you don''t know the ability to seal, the avatar cannot be used. In view of this, Noah had to have all kinds of knowledge. "I don''t know if the avatar of" warrior "can defeat baiyasha Noah''s heart flashed such an idea that he could not even laugh or cry. "Baiyasha is not the enemy. I don''t know whether it is possible to fight. Why should I consider whether I can defeat her?" Maybe it''s Noah''s competitive spirit? Although you won''t feel proud when you win, and you won''t feel depressed when you lose, but sure enough, no one wants to lose compared to winning. Not to mention, Noah was also a "God killer" and a natural warrior. He was more or less aggressive. "Well, be prepared. Maybe it''s possible to compete with the three strongest ones in the box court, and be ready to deal with their knowledge. That won''t be a problem." Among the three most powerful species in heting, Noah already had all the knowledge of gods such as the natural god Buddha. There are only starlings and pure blood dragons, which are also the strongest species. "However, the knowledge of pure blood dragon species is quite difficult to prepare." Star spirit refers to the main spirit of stars above constant stars. It is not too much to regard them as the stars themselves. In the world of "God killers", such beings are basically classified as gods. So Noah also had some knowledge of the spirit of the stars. The rest, even if they don''t, can''t be unknown. Noah just needs to look. He should be able to find most of the starlings. But pure blood is a bit of a problem. Because the pure blood dragon species is not "born", but "occurs". At a certain moment, by the powerful forces gathered without warning, the emergence of species out of thin air, that is the birth of pure blood dragon species. Therefore, the pure blood of the Dragon species only in the single reproduction will give birth to pure blood offspring. If you mate with other species and breed offspring in the way of reproduction, the offspring will only be Asian dragons. "If it is a pure blood dragon that has existed for a long time, it should still be able to find the recorded knowledge. The problem is that the new pure blood dragon species can not be recorded?" Noah continued to read the books as he thought about it."In short, be prepared. If there is any other famous existence, find the record and write it down." With this idea, Noah with extraordinary memory and understanding, as in the past like a sponge to absorb the water known as knowledge. This is to see that it is dark. It was not until dark that Noah got up from the ground. Around it, a lot of books have been piled up. "Ren and the black rabbit should be back almost." Noah stretched out. "I''ll do it tomorrow." Just as Noah was about to leave the library and return to it, there was a rush of footsteps. Led by Ren and the black rabbit, all the members of "noname" crowded into the library and came quickly. "Mr. Noah!" The black rabbit said this with a look of crying. "Lord Leticia''s gift game has been postponed!" On hearing this, Noah was a little stunned, turned his head, and looked at the sixteen night of the reverse return. When he nodded his head in disgust, his face sank. The box court at night is undoubtedly quite beautiful. In the sky, almost every star can be seen very clearly and twinkles with bright light. The moonlight even shines on the whole box court, so that the curtain above the box court is covered with a layer of silver frost. The street lamp shimmered. There was no sign of anyone moving around. The quiet atmosphere pervades the whole space, making people feel peaceful. There are no dazzling neon lights here. Here, there are no vehicles running on the road day and night. Here, there is no excessive laughter and entertainment. Here, there is no offensive noise and crowd. To be able to see the stars all over the sky in the place where human beings live is a great surprise to people living in modern times. Unfortunately, Noah and his party, who came out of the base area of "noname", did not enjoy enjoying the stars and the moon. Instead, they rushed to the branch store of "thous and eyes" as soon as possible. At the branch store of "thous and eyes", a clerk seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. In a business like tone, he said this to Noah and his party. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been waiting for you for a long time." In other words, baiyasha has already known that "noname" will come. "Come in with me, please." The clerk led a group of "noname" members into the store. Entering the store door and passing through the atrium, Noah and his party went to the building in another courtyard under the guidance of the shop assistant. Inside, Bai Yasha sat in the first place, still holding a paper fan in his hand, with his eyes closed and his face expressionless. It''s just, I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that Bai Yasha''s mood seemed to be to the extreme. The reason is probably another person inside. A man with flaxen hair and a snakeskin coat, sitting opposite the white Yasha, is thin and has a frivolous and annoying smile on his face. Perhaps hearing footsteps, the man turned his head and looked at the door. The next second, the man is completely focused on the black rabbit''s body, eyes opened, and then some surprise cheers. "Whoa, whoa! Rabbit! It''s really a rabbit! Although I heard there are rabbits here! But I didn''t expect it to be true! " With such a sentence, the man seems to want to lick the whole body of the black rabbit once again, sweeping back and forth on the black rabbit''s body, so that the black rabbit some disgust to hide behind Noah. "Are you here?" Then he opened his eyes. "Just in time. I know that you are here for the sudden cancellation of the gift game of" thous and eyes ". However, it is completely the decision made by the upstart in front of you. If you have any questions, go straight to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yueju", "a quasi anime house", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "a paper flying flower", "unknown Mo Yan", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem" and "no wind and bright sky" White Yasha''s words, let Noah and his party all turn their eyes to the frivolous man. However, the other party did not even look at Noah and others, still continued to look at the black rabbit, eyes more and more unscrupulous. In this regard, the black rabbit''s expression became more and more ugly, but he had no choice but to shrink his body behind Noah and keep silent. In this case, the white night fork slowly opened his mouth. "His name is Loos, which you may not know, but when it comes to the community of Perseus, you will understand it?" Perseus Back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao, all three of them were surprised to see loos. Then, baiyasha is Shi Shi''s opening. "He''s the leader of Perseus." At this moment, the eyebrows of the three men, who were back to sixteen nights, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao, were all frowned. Don''t say it''s the rest of us, but Noah frowns tightly. Perseus Its Chinese name is Perseus. In Greek mythology, the head of Medusa was beheaded and dedicated to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and a hero with many magical props. Once upon a time, in the world of "God killer", Noah had a dispute with Perseus, who incarnated as the God of disobedience, and cut him down by the sword. And in the box court where many Shura deities and Buddhas run rampant, Perseus, the famous hero, also exists. Here, the hero named Perseus not only exists, but also establishes a community named "Perseus" directly under his own name. The community named Perseus is represented by the descendants of Perseus. If lous is the leader of Perseus, it means that this guy who looks like the second ancestor is the descendant of the hero Perseus. Of course, this is not a reason for Noah and others to frown. There was only one reason for Noah and his party to frown. That is, the community called Perseus is under the banner of thous and eyes, just like niyasha. As mentioned earlier, "thousand eyes" is a community of group type. In "thous and eyes", half of the cadres are directly under the leadership of Bai Yasha in the form of a single person, and half of the cadres are held by the community under its banner. The community named "Perseus" exists in the form of a community as a cadre of "thous and eyes". In other words, the second ancestor, in name, was Bai Yasha''s companion. Moreover, the community responsible for hosting the gift game with Leticia as the prize is also the "Perseus" of the cadres of "thous and eyes". In other words, Leticia is the property of Perseus. Therefore, the white yecha let Noah and his party go to louse. However, there is no Noah and his party in louse''s eyes. He just looks at the black rabbit full of * *. That appearance, completely "dandy" two words to show incisively and vividly. Now, Noah looks directly at him. "Why cancel the game all of a sudden? Is it possible to cancel all the bestowed games that dominate the box court "If there is a legitimate reason, there is no way to cancel it." The white night cross meaning has pointed sarcastic opening. "Of course, for personal purposes, some people do such things as canceling the gift game casually and damaging the reputation. As long as the rewards and benefits are so high that they don''t hesitate to hurt the flag and name of the community, there will still be such an obnoxious guy." From the tone of Bai Yasha, it is clear that she is also quite dissatisfied with the cancellation of the game by louse. Moreover, the relationship between baiyasha and louse, it seems, is quite bad. However, people can understand. No one will have a good opinion of the second ancestor, who has no cover up of his own * * and can casually do something damaging to his reputation. Louse himself is naturally aware of this. No. It should be said that this second ancestor just knew that Bai Yasha was very unhappy with himself. As a result, loos finally took his eyes from the black rabbit''s body, and couldn''t help laughing."I did not cancel it until I got the consent of the scheduled contestants. Has it been regarded as the minimum etiquette?" "Is it?" Bai Yasha sneered. "Are you sure you used what''s called etiquette to get the contestants to agree to cancel?" "Then it has nothing to do with the class masters of the east side?" Louse laughed haughtily. "Anyway, that vampire is my property. I can do whatever I want. Any questions?" "I see. Do you think it''s ok?" Bai Yasha was very angry and laughed. "Cancel the gift game casually and damage the reputation of" thous and eyes ". Is this kind of behavior enough to make" Perseus "demoted?" "Perhaps?" Louse shrugged. "But it''s none of your business. I''m just here to bring back my belongings." At this point, louse looked at Noah''s party and suddenly made a sarcastic voice. "But that guy is really a fool. Because he wants to be free for a period of time to meet his companions in the lower class, he gives his gift to the devil. He is so stupid that he can''t be any more stupid." The words of louse surprised Noah and his party. "You What do you say The black rabbit came out of Noah''s back and said in disbelief. "You You say that Lord Leticia has given his gift to go out in order to see us "Otherwise, how do you think the vampire, who was reduced to the devil''s rank and taken from your community, came here to see you?" Louse curled his lips. "Although purebred vampires all have deities, but that guy takes his own divinity as the price to exchange for temporary freedom. His strength is less than one tenth. It''s really uncomfortable. If the vampire''s divinity still exists, the price should be much higher?" "Price?" Looking back on the 16th night, he suddenly raised his head and looked closely at louse. "You say the price?" "What? Don''t you know why I canceled the gift game? " Louse had a wild smile. "Well, let me tell you, because someone paid a lot of money to buy her, I canceled the gift game and prepared to sell her outside the box court!" "What...?!" Ren took a cool breath. "Outside the box court?" "You Do you know what you''re doing? " The black rabbit couldn''t hide the excited cry. "The vampire can only live in the day in a box with a curtain. If you get out of the box, you can''t live in the sun!" Smell speech, louse returned this sentence directly. "What does that have to do with me?" "You...?!" Long time ago, a trace of anger appeared in the eyes of both the flying bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. Just when the bird and chunri Buyao were about to come forward, Noah held out his hand and stopped them. He looked at louse with an old look. "What?" Louse''s eyes narrowed. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing." Noah smiles. "It''s just that you''re upset." "Is it?" The smile on louse''s face did not change, but there was no smile in his eyes. "No name," you dare say "Because I''m just a" noname ". No matter what I do, the community at the bottom will have no loss." Noah said with a smile. "Unlike the well-known" Perseus ", it was a community built up by famous heroes, but it was defeated by a second ancestor. It is true that if you have a son, you will lose Laozi." The smile on louse''s face disappeared. "Boy." Louse looked at Noah with a little murderous in his eyes. "Are you trying to piss me off?" "What? Are you going to prove that even a rotten person is angry? " Noah glanced at loos. "Save it. You are only suitable for eating, drinking and playing, not for fighting and killing. You''d better go home and wash and sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "long live the East", "watching you update silently", "darkocean", "sondery", "one passing year", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "Arthur rabbit" In fact, Noah''s words are not wrong. Louse is a standard dandy, a fool who puts all his money into eating, drinking and playing. The ancestor of Loos, namely Perseus, is a well-known legendary figure. In Greek mythology, the hero Perseus rose to the sky and turned into stars under the guidance of the gods after completing all his achievements in his life. Perseus is the famous constellation of Perseus. In this world, Perseus, who was regarded as a constellation, was invited to the box court after completing his final feat, thus creating a community called Perseus. In other words, "Perseus" was not a community under "thous and eyes" in the beginning. In the box court where all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas are gathered, there are not a few communities created by specific legendary characters like Perseus. However, after a long period of time, some of the original organizations were annihilated in the long river of history, while others sought protection from other communities after their power weakened, and they were under their command. It was precisely because of this that the "Perseus" led by lous was under the command of "thous and eyes" that it was able to set up bases at the outer gate of five figures. It is because of the support of "thous and eyes" that "Perseus" survives today. However, ever since loos took over Perseus, the situation of this famous community has gone from bad to worse. The reason is that loos is only interested in women, money and eating, drinking and playing. He is a vulgar hedonist. The man is not at all concerned about the affairs of the community. Even though the documents in the community are piling up in the office, loos doesn''t even read them. No matter how strong the community is, in the laissez faire situation, it is impossible to avoid problems. However, according to lous, it was because "Perseus" was no longer able to stay in the five figures, and with an attitude of indifference, he advocated that the basis of the community should be transferred to a lower class. Lous believes that after reaching six figures, the ability of the old five figure community can definitely stand firm. When that happens, louse will be able to continue to eat, drink and enjoy life. When he took over Perseus, lous also inherited many powerful gifts from his ancestors. If he wanted to stay in the five figures, it was absolutely impossible. However, louse did not even have the idea to let Perseus continue to carry forward. He monopolized so many powerful gifts, but he did not contribute to the development of the community. He did not even carry out his work, leaving Perseus to live and die. It is also for this reason that, regardless of the reputation of "thousandeyes", it will directly cancel the gift game with Leticia as a prize and sell Leticia outside the box court. This man doesn''t care about the status and reputation of Perseus. Therefore, Loos, who advocated that the basis of the community should be transferred to a lower class with an attitude of indifference, did not care about the protection of "thous and eyes" at all, and did not intend to continue to be under the command of "thous and eyes". So Noah''s words are absolutely right. Unfortunately, the so-called dandies take eating, drinking, playing and bullying for granted. For Noah''s unflinching sarcasm, what louse cares about is not the content, but Noah''s seemingly arrogant attitude. Now, louse''s face was angry, suddenly stood up, staring at Noah. "Just" noname ", do you really think I can ride on my head without saying anything "Indeed, as a community of seven digits, it is just a small role for the big people in the five digits, not to mention that we do not even have a flag and a name." Noah said, lifting his eyes slightly, with an unpredictable smile. "However, as a member of" thous and eyes ", don''t you also feel indifferent to the loss of reputation of your immediate boss? I''m not so ungrateful now that I''ve been in the five figures for so long under the shelter of "thous and eyes," and now I''m so ungrateful that you don''t care about the reputation of the patron Louse''s face became very ugly.But the next moment, loos was laughing. "I see. Do you want to provoke a duel by provoking me so that I can promise the game of gift, and then take that vampire out as booty, so as not to be sold out of the box court by me?" Hearing this, Noah was stunned at first, even though he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter, which could not help laughing, made the smile on louse''s face twisted, and the anger in his eyes could not be hidden. "What are you laughing at?" "What are you laughing at?" Noah chuckled. "Laugh, you think too much. Er Shizu, you are not only not suitable for fighting and killing, but also not suitable for using your brain. As expected, you should be good at your role as a dandy. Don''t be disgraced any more." "-- asshole!" Finally, loos couldn''t help but get angry and pulled out a card from his arms. It''s a gift card. "Zheng --!" The gift card clenched by loos burst into a dazzling light. The light gradually condenses in the space and distorts and transforms into a sickle like shape. Louse stretched out his hand and grasped the sickle shaped light, which suddenly burst out. At the next moment, a sickle shaped sword with a sickle shaped body appeared in the hands of loos. In Greek mythology, Perseus, the hero who was given the mission of exterminating Medusa, was given several props. The flying Hermes boots. Hardis''s helmet that can be invisible. Snake hunting sickle that can kill gods. In addition, after killing Medusa, the goddess shield inlaid into Medusa''s head. These magical props are now inherited by louos, who is a descendant of Perseus. At this moment, louse''s sickle sword in his hand is the scythe that once cut off the head of Medusa. "Be careful!" The black rabbit, distant bird and chunri Bu Yao, who did not expect loos to suddenly take out weapons, exclaimed in succession. "A mean man without a name!" Louse cried out in fury. "I want you to know who your mouth is talking to!" Without any hesitation, louse held up his sickle sword without any hesitation, and let the sickle sword with the sharp wind cutting the air, like a touch of cold light, fiercely chopped to Noah''s direction. In this moment, both baiyasha and xihui16 have a congealing eye. Only Noah''s dark eyes twinkled slightly, and a smile of irony and success appeared on his face. "Ding --!" With a crisp sound, the sickle sword cut like moonlight was held by two fingers and stuck in the air. "What...?!" Louse''s face changed. Noah, on the other hand, raised his head, looked up at louse, and chuckled. "Now, even if I kill you, it''s just self-defense. It''s not a crime." When the words came out of Noah''s mouth, loos finally understood Noah''s plan. Yes. Noah was really deliberately provoking loos. However, Noah angered Loos, not to play a duel with loos to recapture Leticia. Instead, he intends to let louse do it, and then, in the name of self-defense, kill this second ancestor in a dignified manner! "You...?!" There was a chill on louse''s back. Unfortunately, it is too late to react at this time. "This place is too small." Noah held the sickle sword tightly and opened his mouth lightly. "Let''s change places." With that, Noah whirled and kicked louse in the abdomen. "Bang!" In the muffled noise, louse was directly kicked out and smashed the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 (thank you very much for the reward given by "South Yunxia" 7428! As well as the reward of "crime Master Cheng Quan", "Yang qiha he", "malicious insertion", "zuimengzuo", "Pok mon", "Xian miaoyan", "3000 luolixin"!) "Bang!" At one point, the walls of the "thous and eyes" branch suddenly burst open, leaving the rubble shooting like bullets in all directions. In the wall, louse whole person all carries the sharp break empty sound, can''t help but fly upside down to come out. "Damn it!" Feeling the pain in his abdomen, louse''s whole face was filled with anger. "That bastard, how dare you do it to me?" This sentence, just sounded, a figure is suddenly flashed in front of it, again with a whip shadow, a foot, heavy pumping in the Lois side. "Bang!" The force of terror, which was unmatched by human power, exploded like an impact on the flank of Loos, which made him scream stiffly. His body was like a kite with broken string, rubbing against the air and flying backward in the wind. Like a remnant shadow, Dios flew out of the street in mid air. Like a meteorite falling from the sky, it smashed into the open space in the suburbs and aroused a strong dust. Until then, on the edge of the sky, another figure came flying like a meteor, directly suspended in the air. He lowered his head and looked at the dense dust rising like a mushroom cloud, and Noah''s eyes narrowed in the air. In the center of the heavy dust, louse got up from the ground, covered his side waist, and looked straight at Noah with bloodshot eyes, full of anger. "How dare a member of the vile community, who has no name, to do this to me?" "What? The heirs of the hero''s highness don''t think it''s enough to look at them, do they? " Noah chuckled. "However, it is true that, as a high-ranking living body, I kicked it twice with all my strength, and it was still able to stand up. It seems that eating, drinking and playing did not make your body empty. I will give you a frank compliment on this point." The hero of Greek mythology, named Perseus, was the son of Zeus. In other words, Perseus himself was a God. But when he came to the chamber, Perseus chose only human companions. Originally, it is impossible to have children between gods and human beings. However, the person born by distorting this unreasonable rule will become a higher existence than the original life, and will be called the protoss, that is, the demigods. That''s how louse exists. In addition, Perseus, as the ancestor, also achieved many achievements that human beings could not achieve, and obtained a very high Lingge, which was also obtained by Luas in the way of inheritance. In other words, loos is not only a high-level living body, but also has a high-level Lingge. Such existence, even if Noah has extraordinary physical ability, there is still no way to kick two feet to make him lose the fighting ability. "Well." Noah''s sarcastic smile. "In terms of sandbags, they are qualified." This sentence, the smooth point burst the anger in louse''s heart. "Don''t be too arrogant! Humble nameless In the roar of louse, his feet, a pair of boots have been wearing suddenly opened a pair of brilliant wings, let it slowly suspended. What else could it be but Hermes'' boots? "I will make you regret it! Asshole With such fury, the wings of louse''s boots suddenly vibrated, and in the "hiss" sound, his body shape was like a strong wind, which shot violently at Noah''s direction. Seeing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and stepped back quickly. In this moment, loos has turned into a shadow and swept in front of Noah. His sickle sword is like a blade, which is cold and cold, and cuts off Noah''s head. However, almost at the same time, a fist wrapped in a bright whirlwind tore the space and hit the sickle sword heavily. "Qiang --!" The collision between the fist and the sickle sword actually aroused a sound of gold and iron, which made the powerful wind ripple open with a violent shock, shaking the whole atmosphere. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Louse let out a low roar of fury, and swung his sickle sword into Noah''s head. However, in the face of louse''s attack, Noah only slightly sidetracked his body and moved a small step to the right, and the sickle sword like a wind wheel fell into the air. As soon as the blow failed, louse''s eyes became even more angry. The sickle sword in his hand suddenly danced, bringing a series of sharp shadows, which covered Noah''s whole body like a storm.However, a hand suddenly did not retreat, but forward a probe, as if into the wind in a fallen leaf, gently drift away from that road of front shadow, straight to the storm like one of the front shadow. "Ding --!" The next moment, a clear sound sounded. The whirling sickle sword suddenly solidified. Louse''s face also changed slightly. The palm of the hand that pokes out suddenly is a sickle shaped sword with two fingers, which is still chopping like a storm in the previous second, firmly fixing it in the space. "According to legend, even the head of Medusa, the immortal Gorgon, can be cut off, and even the scythe sword, which can be killed by gods, falls into the hands of people who only know how to wield it. Is that just how much Holding the famous weapon tightly, Noah''s eyes, like pity and ridicule, cast their eyes on Loos, whose face changed slightly. "It''s a real monster." "Shut up!" Noah raised his fist and roared at his face. There is almost no skill in this shot. It''s just like a gangster fighting in a group fight. He doesn''t think about the key points or other problems. He just throws his full strength into his opponent''s face. This extremely childish attack, let Noah''s face is the emergence of a sneer and disappointment. "As expected, he is just a second generation ancestor with no learning and no skills." With such a sentence, Noah didn''t even want to avoid it. He watched the fist with the strong wind roaring towards his face. Seeing this, louse can''t help but be overjoyed, the strength of his fist suddenly increased a few points, and then, mercilessly to Noah''s face, angrily smashed down. Although it was a very naive attack, it was blessed by high-level life and high-level Lingge. As far as the strength of attack is concerned, the whole chest of an ordinary person will be depressed as long as he is hit? Even if Noah is hit once, it can''t avoid the pain. As a result, when the fierce wind rushed at Noah with his fists, a sharp light flashed in Noah''s eyes. Suddenly, a hand clenched into a fist, and quietly crossed the space, and collided with louse''s fist. "Bang!" Accompanied by a muffled sound, a circle of powerful ripples spread rapidly, like shock waves and rolling sound waves, directly shaking in all directions. Louse only felt a terrible force coming from the pounding fists, and the heavy impact was on him. "Dong --!" In other people can not hear the impact of sound, louse again into a broken line of kite, from mid air inverted shot down, hit the ground. A red tide surged up on a face, and louse spat out a mouthful of blood in a "poop". "For Why? " Louse covered his aching chest, raised his head with difficulty, looked in Noah''s direction, and cried out in disbelief. "Why can''t even a human win?" Noah looked down at louse lying on the ground, and his eyes were filled with contempt that had never been seen before. Then Noah said that. "No matter how good the congenital conditions are, you are just a second generation ancestor." "Fool!" The most direct insult and humiliation, let louse finally is crazy. "Damn it! I must make you regret it In a frenzied roar, louse violently pulled off the ornament on a short necklace worn on his neck. The ornament is the head of a Gorgon. Just arrived at the scene of black rabbit and white Yasha see this scene, face color suddenly changed. The black rabbit yelled directly. "No! Mr. Noah! Stop him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 (thank you very much for "alsared", "Wanguo", "the book friend who has been bent around", "Qi Guan Xuanqi", "falling star spirit", "Liufeng Leishui", "fellow book friends_ Archer''s reward!) "No! Mr. Noah! Stop him Almost at the same time that the black rabbit yelled out the words, the headdress of the banshee, which was torn from his neck by louse, was shining with dazzling light. "Zheng --!" In the atmospheric concussion sound, the dazzling light that blooms in the whole space is that kind of color as red as blood. The bright red light blooms on the gift raised by lousna, and stirs up waves of light in a way reminiscent of starlight. On the one hand, it twinkles, while on the other it pours in all directions like a tide. Holding up such a dazzling light, louse declared in a loud voice. "Come out! Alger In this moment, the light in louse''s hand suddenly rose to the sky, like a column of light, rushed up into the sky, not into the clouds. "Hum --!" The next moment, the whole sky suddenly trembled, as if the previous light to reflect back, let the bright red light shock the space, fall from the sky, in the blink of an eye, impact on the ground. "Dong --!" As if something heavy fell down and hit the ground, the whole space was suddenly shaken to the same, a tremor, so that the bright red light in a short moment there, covering the whole scene. All the people present, including Noah, raised their hands in front of them. I don''t know how long has passed, the glare of the strong light slowly subsided. However, everyone present had a slight tremor in their hearts. Because, an extremely amazing sense of oppression, shrouded in the audience. Immediately, such a sound reverberated in the whole world. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" It was a shrill cry, like the cry of a baby, a shrill chant that human beings could not understand. Accompanied by such a sharp sound, a figure, printed into the eyes of all the people present. It was a woman. No. To be more precise, it should be a female like creature. He was strapped with a harness and a belt for catching. On his head was the tangled hair of a snake or a python. The skin of the whole body is like being sucked dry, showing a burst of purple brown. There is no pupil in a pair of eyes, only the color of red hair. Such a female like creature, like an animal, landed on all fours, slowly raised his face like a fierce ghost, and raised his upper body, making a very harsh scream. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" People''s ears can not understand the scream resound through the sky, into a shockwave like sound waves, concussion around. Standing in front of the unidentified creature not far away, Noah was directly exposed to the wind like sound wave. He flew up in his clothes, but his face did not change at all. He looked at the woman who screamed like a wild beast and murmured. "I see. Is this the gift of protecting Perseus for a long time instead of" head "and" shield " It''s not just Noah. In the distance, with his own eyes, louse will be unidentified female to call out the white Yasha and back to the 16th night of the same tongue. "That idiot used that in a place like this." Bai Yasha''s face became extremely ugly. "If that thing is allowed to open here, the outer door will be turned into stone." "Stone?" Back to the same 16 night. "That is to say, it is indeed the star controlled by Perseus?" Seeing that Bai yecha and his return to the 16th night both said something they didn''t understand, the bird asked for a voice. "What are you talking about? petrifaction? stars? What do you mean "Don''t you understand? Miss Back to the 16th night, watching the terrible woman who screamed to make a sound wave, she spoke in a low voice. "You should know, then, the weapons possessed by Perseus, who was granted the mission of retreating Medusa, the Gorgon, in legend?" "I know." Chunri Bu Yao replied. "Perseus, the hero who was granted the mission of retreating Medusa, received four weapons, namely, helmet, boots, shield and scythe." "Yes, the helmet is the invisible hadith''s helmet, the boot is Hermes'' boot that can fly, the shield is Athena''s shield, and the scythe is the sickle sword in that guy''s hand." I went back to the 16th night and explained."With these weapons, Perseus cut off the head of Medusa, the snake demon, and was able to use the petrified power of the" head "to accomplish more "And since Perseus was invited to the box court and created a community, should all these weapons, that is, gifts, be inherited by the incompetent young master?" I squint back at night. "But, in the myth, Perseus completed his own feat, ascended the sky, and turned into a constellation, he presented Athena with the head of the serpentine and the shield, which led to the shield inlaid with the Banshee''s head." "Ah?" Distant bird some uncertain said. "That is to say, did the nouveau riche only inherit the three gifts of" helmet "," boots "and" scythe " The answer to this question is not back to the 16th night, but the black rabbit. "No, it''s not like that." The black rabbit quietly grasped the palms of his sweaty hands and spoke in a low voice. "Although he lost his" head "and" shield ", Perseus, who was promoted to Perseus, received a new gift of combining" head "and" shield " "In Perseus, there is a star called the magic star since ancient times." I went back to sixteen nights and said so. "That star, in the constellation Perseus, is located in the position of the head of the Gorgon that Perseus holds in his hand. It is called Alger." "Argyle?" Chunri Bu Yao was surprised. "Isn''t that the name louse just called out?" "Yes White Yasha looks at the terrible woman in the scream. "Therefore, instead of" head "and" shield ", Perseus gets sovereignty of a star that can possess the ability of fossilization and play the role of" head ". As the" shield "of the community, Perseus is used by Perseus In the box court occupied by many Shura deities, not only the land has the ownership, but also each star in the sky has its own ownership, that is, the so-called sovereignty. Among them, the sun, which represents the most deities, Buddhas and myths, has created 24 solar sovereigns based on the two celestial body segmentation methods of the solar orbit, namely, the zodiac and the equator. As long as they hold the sovereignty of these stars and constellations, then the holders of sovereignty can summon the stars and gods representing the stars and make them obey their own orders and serve. Instead of "head" and "shield", the community named Perseus gains the sovereignty of Alger, the demon star in the constellation Perseus, which is located at the head of the Gorgon. The woman whom louse summoned out is exactly one of the strongest races in the box court, the spirit of the magic star in the constellation Perseus - Argyle. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" As if to confirm the people''s idea, the demon star spirit named Argyle made a sharp cry, and his whole body suddenly expanded a little. "Pa --!" One of the belts bound to Alger was broken. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" As if it caused a chain reaction, several belts were broken one after another. In this instant, the whole body of Alger swelled and became as huge as a black bear. "Give it to me!" Louse ordered. "Kill that boy! Alger Alger suddenly raised his head and looked at Noah. His red eyes flashed red. "Bang!" In a loud kick on the ground, the star spirit named Argyle suddenly shot at Noah''s direction like an arrow on the left string. One hand was wrapped around a belt and stretched into a claw shape. At the next moment, the Giant Claw like a bear''s paw rubbed against the air and made a sharp sound of breaking the air. In an instant, it flashed down and hit Noah in the direction of space. "Dong --!" The thunderous sound waves, accompanied by the impact of shaking the ground, burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "amnes", "n Da n", "Mo Yu Shang", "long live the East", "watching you update silently", "forever night dawn", "Yang, ha ha!) "Dong --!" Like thunder like loud sound into a terrible sound wave, accompanied by the impact, crazy attack roll. Under such a terrible impact, the whole ground trembled at this moment, making huge cracks spread rapidly from the impact center to a distance of 100 meters. "Ooh..." Under the shocking impact, the three girls, black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao, made a little sad sound while blocking the storm. Only baiyasha and xihui16 are still standing in the same place with a face of calm, directly bearing the storm, but their eyes are still staring at the front, not willing to move for half a meeting. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Under such circumstances, louos, suspended in mid air, made a happy and happy laugh. "See? This is the power of Alger! The little unknown rat can''t touch anything! Ha ha ha It must be said that louse''s triumphant laughter was quite harsh indeed. As a result, the sound of laughter just started to ring, and a startling impact in the middle of the field was a shock, blowing away the dust around. Louse''s laughter stopped abruptly. Baiyasha, retrograde sixteen nights, black rabbit, distant bird and chunri Bu Yao also opened their eyes slightly. I saw a shield standing in front of Alger, who had become as huge as a black bear. One side is like a city wall, inlaid with petal like ornaments of a huge shield. Argona''s shot, which was able to shake the ground, fell on such a shield and was resisted by it. Then a voice came from behind the shield. "Star spirit?" This is the voice of war. "Interesting!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge shield immediately like a mirage, a twist, disappeared in place. Standing as straight as he had been at the beginning, Noah cast his eyes on Argyle, and his mouth curled. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a golden ripple wave around Noah, full of Noah''s body. Inside, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures, like arrows attached to bowstring, popped out of the golden ripples one by one, turning into streamers and falling on Alger. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Like a round of shells, pieces of treasure fell on the body of Alger, like an explosion, set off a violent impact, the whole Alger shock fly out, hit the ground not far away. "Although it is only inherited by a second generation ancestor because of the merits of his ancestors, how can you say that you are one of the strongest species in the box court?" Noah looked at Alger, who fell on the ground, with a rare bold smile on his face. "So, let me see the strongest power of the box court!" After that, the knives, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures popped out of the golden ripples again, like laser beams, with meteor like brilliance, flashed in the space and shrouded in the direction of Alger like raindrops. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" With a sharp swing of his arm, Argyle raised his arm like a stone. "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" The palm as thick as a bear''s paw smashed the pieces of treasure from the sudden shooting. Like a wild beast, Alger swung his thick hand and smashed the incoming treasures one by one, while marching forward in the rain of treasures, trying to rush to Noah. It''s a pity that Argyle obviously doesn''t have the physical ability to go back to the Fouls of the 16th night. When the spirit of the demon star smashed the 27th treasure, an incoming spear came crashing down on the swinging hand. "Dang --!" In the sound of steel and steel hitting each other, the strong impact force stopped Alger''s forward trend. "Dang Dang --!" The two treasures immediately after the spear made Alger''s body unstable and took two steps back. "Whew, whew, whew --!" At the same time, the rain of the treasure, like a bullet out of the chamber, suddenly shot up at Alger''s body."Puff!" A Sword Pierced Alger''s shoulder. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" The treasures that followed also penetrated Argyle''s hands, feet and side waist. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" Alger uttered a shrill voice with pain, shaking the whole atmosphere under the night sky. "No No way Louse rose in disbelief. "How could Argyle not catch some weapons? Even if you have a gift of weapons, it''s impossible that Argyle can''t stop it with just over 20 pieces of weapons? " With these words, louse did not know what he thought of, and his eyes became frightened when he looked at the gold ripples around Noah. "Hard Are they all divine level weapons? " Divinity. The gift of being able to upgrade a species to the highest rank. With the Godhead, not only can you get explosive life level improvement, but also can make the spirit personality upgrade to the highest level, so that the remaining gifts can be greatly enhanced. In the whole box court, it is absolutely the necessary gift of the strong. For example, Leticia, as a pure blood vampire with divinity, in the past, she was even one of the demons who ravaged the box court. And just deprived of her divinity, Leticia''s power fell to a point where she did not even have a tenth. We can imagine how precious and powerful the gift of divinity is. Not only life can possess divinity, but weapons can also be given divinity. For example, gungnir, the gun held by Odin, the main god in Nordic mythology. For example, aegis, the aegis, was held by Zeus in Greek mythology. Another example is Vajra, the artifact held by the emperor Shitian in Indian mythology. These are the most famous representatives of divine weapons, each of which has the power of terror. Noah''s treasure naturally did not have the divinity given by the gods of this world. However, like the most famous divinity weapons, these weapons originated from myths and legends, and were held by gods and heroes who only existed in myths and legends. Whether it''s ability or power, there''s no difference. Therefore, in the box court, the treasure is the weapon of divine status level. "No way Impossible... " Looking at the space full of Noah''s body, from the golden space ripples, louse really began to feel afraid. "How could anyone have so many Godhead levels? And all of them can be used? " As we have said before, as a kind of weapon, although this kind of gift is not directly integrated with the soul and can not be deprived, it is extremely critical of the user. Those who can''t meet the requirements will not be able to use those powerful weapons. Not to mention the gifted weapons of divinity level, even some Shura deities and Buddhas can''t use them freely. Now, however, Noah is projecting to Argyle, one by one, the gifted weapons of divine status, which are absolute treasures in the whole chamber, as if without money. "Who are the upstarts?" Don''t say it''s louse, that is, the white Yaksha almost glared out his eyes. "So many Godhead level weapons? How could that be possible? " "No It''s impossible... " Even the black rabbit''s lips trembled. "How could anyone have so many divine weapons? Are they all reproductions? " "Divine weapons? No wonder it took so much effort to smash those weapons last time... " Back to sixteen nights, his eyes flashed and his fist clenched tightly. "But if those weapons are really divine weapons, then it proves that the gifts of those weapons have not been liberated? How dare that guy hide such a big deal for me There is no doubt about it. At this moment, everyone was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 (thank you very much for the rewards of "sondery", "no wind and bright sky", "one time of passing away", "the final song of the world", "the sorrow of the seven seas", "Xian miaoyan", "one riding a horse when one thousand" and "pickled ai''ai" "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the sound of tearing wind, pieces of treasures belonging to the well-known divine weapons in the world seem to flash in the space like thunder, and the rain like storms shoot at the direction of Alger. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!" Alger uttered a sharp cry like fury and madness, and constantly swung his huge rough palms like bear''s paws at the pieces of treasure that were shot violently. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!" In the sound of the interaction between steel and steel, the treasures shot like thunder were smashed by Alger with his huge palm. But even so, there are still a lot of treasures through Alger''s defense line and fall on Argyle''s body. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" Along with the sound of tearing, the sharpest tools pierced through Alger''s body one by one, which made Argyle''s body bleed with venomous green blood, and repeatedly sent out a sharp cry full of pain. After a while, pieces of treasures were stabbed on the star spirit, one of the strongest species in the box court, which made Alger''s whole body not only full of holes, but also filled with pieces of weapons. In such a case, the whole space is full of golden ripples. Noah''s magic power is more and more strong, and the essence in his dark eyes is becoming more and more bright. He raised a hand to let the treasures pop up from the golden ripples one by one, turning into flashes and shooting to Alger''s side To. It has to be said that this scene is the representation of myth. On one side are the human beings who hold all the ancient and modern myths and legends and the original weapons. One side is one of the strongest stars born from the stars. The two are just like writing a new myth. They try their best to eulogize the power of legend, making the whole night sky seem to be the background of the battle stage, and each star in the sky is blooming with unprecedented light. As like as two peas in the world, the , Jill Gamish, who is now the hero of the Servant in the form of the Holy Grail War, has written the same mythological duel with the hero Hercules. The difference is that Noah has only a lot more than Gilgamesh, the hero who claims to have all the treasures of an era. But Alger, unlike Heracles, has twelve lives. Even so, the famous mythical weapons penetrated into Argyle''s body one by one, but they still did not make the movements of the most powerful star spirit stagnate at all. Even if the whole body is full of treasures. Even if the whole body is full of holes. Even if the whole body is covered with blood. The star spirit, with its piercing and sharp chanting sound, is still like a fierce beast. It swings its huge palm and smashes the incoming treasures one by one. Judging from this scene, Argyle is worthy of being known as one of the strongest species of box court. Not only has the formidable to the formidable vitality, also has the indomitable perseverance, looks like crazy swings the arm, in the treasure heavy rain continues to move forward. If Alger can persist, sooner or later, he will be able to reach Noah and shake the earth again? It''s a pity that Argyle''s perseverance is not inferior to his own name, but his master has no such ability. "You What are you doing? Argyle? " Loos, who had been dominated by fear for the catharsis of Noah''s endless and endless charisma and weapons, could not help but cry out for shame. "Just a human being! Take it down for me In a word, before falling down, a luxurious sword pierced through the void, like an arrow from a string, and shot violently in the direction of lous. Louse''s face changed abruptly. Almost reflexively, he raised his sickle sword in front of him. "Dang --!" The sharp bombardment of the weapon from the explosion hit the sickle sword in the hands of lous. In the clear sound, the incomparable powerful impact was shocked on the arm of lous. In a hurry, louse couldn''t get much strength at all. He was hit by such a sudden blow. His arm was numb. After he snorted, he could not help loosening the sickle sword in his hand. So the sickle sword, which even Medusa could cut off her head, came out of louse''s hand, whirled like a wind wheel, and finally, with a clanging sound, it stuck on the ground. "Goo..." Louse can only cover the arm that was shaken numb, a face of iron green back a few steps.Below, Noah glanced sideways, glanced at lous, suspended in the air, and calmly said that in a tone of no emotion. "I am now in the ascendant, so I have not let these weapons be right to you. If you have the confidence that you will not die in the release of the gifts of the divine level like the spirit of the stars you serve, let alone stir up the situation!" The implication is that lous'' voice only makes Noah feel upset. "You You bastard Lous'' face was completely filled with anger, but more of it was fear. There''s no way. Under the constant release of the divine level weapons, lous had no confidence to hold on for a second. If Noah really replaced the object of the catharsis from argle to lous, lous would be afraid to become a hole in a moment, and die so that he could not die again? To understand this clearly, let lous'' heart be completely filled with anger and terror. "Forget it! It''s enough! " The anger and fear in his heart let lous ignore Noah''s warning and shout at argle subconsciously. "Argyle! Free your real power! Give me the human forever frozen! " With the words of lous, Argyle finally stopped the charge. "Puff - puff - puff!" The pieces of treasure that have gone without loss continue to penetrate the body of argle. But he looked at the coming treasure, and, like a beast, was on his feet, he suddenly raised his head and a pair of eyes were in a dazzling red light. "Hum --!" Next moment, the dazzling red light turned into a brilliant light, like a flash, and swept through a piece of treasure. Suddenly, the treasure and tools which were shot at the direction of argle like rain suddenly stagnated in the air, and the whole surface turned into heavy gray in an instant. - petrochemical. The position of the head of the snake hair female demon on the constellation Perseus, known as the star spirit of the demon star, finally liberated the real power. This Petrochemical ability is the real strength of argle. Even the treasures listed in the mythology and legends can not avoid being petrified, and turned into a series of light particles, and returned to the treasure bank. Besides, the light of petrifaction is like a light beam, sweeping the earth, which makes the earth be petrified for a moment, and it is shrouded in the direction of Noah. "Be careful!" Black rabbit, long-distance birds and Spring Festival part of the Yao line of three girls can not help but shout. However, Noah himself only looked at the incoming Petrochemical light and raised a hand. "Hum --!" The next moment, a golden ripple waves in the space on Noah''s side. A mirror like shield suddenly flashed out of the golden ripples, standing in front of Noah. The petrified light that comes from a beam of light falls directly on a mirror like shield. In fact, there are several versions of the myth of Perseus'' killing Medusa. Among them, there are two most popular versions. One version is Perseus, while Medusa is in deep sleep, cuts her head in a near stealthy way. Another version is Perseus, using Athena''s mirror shield, bounces Medusa''s petrochemical light back, which cuts the head of Medusa, who lost the power of petrochemicals. Now Noah is simulating the second version of the legend. "Hum --!" The petrified light that fell on the mirror like shield was suddenly bounced back, sweeping the earth faster than it was. "What is going on? -!" ALGOL only came and issued the howling of the beast before his death, and the whole body was shrouded in his own petrified light, and turned into a stone statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 (thank you very much for the reward of "Bingshi Qianling"! And the reward of "malicious insertion", "Pok mon", "the most loved one in the second dimension", "a person who loves loli", "a quasi anime house", "nine star line leader", "long Lianqing snow" In the case of being so abrupt that it can no longer be abrupt, the shrill hissing sound of argona disappeared in the space without any warning, making the whole space fall into the unspeakable silence. When they came back to their senses, all the people present could only see the petrified earth, and Alger, who was in the middle of the petrified earth and turned into a stone statue. In the middle of the air, seeing the scene of Alger being petrified, lous''s blood color on his face faded, and his lips trembled. "Hum --!" A golden ripple like a water wave is in this moment, accompanied by a space tremor, in the space beside loos. Inside, a sharp sword slowly reached out and pointed to louse''s head. Suddenly, in the heart of louse, a fatal sense of crisis rolled up like waves, making louse''s face appear a look of horror. At the critical moment, louse tried his best to side over the body, as if he wanted to break his neck trend, the head to be mercilessly back. "Hiss --" In this way, the sharp sword, with a faint sound of breaking through the air, wiped the space less than five centimeters in front of Loos, and flashed by. Just now, if louse slows down for a second and raises his head, then, this will directly pierce the head of the second ancestor. At that time, even if loos had half of the divine lineage in his body, which was called the high life body, it would only be the result of his death on the spot. With this in mind, loos was sweating from the tip of his nose. "Hum --!" Just then another golden ripple came out on the other side of louse. Seeing this scene, louse''s face "Shua" turned pale. Fortunately, this time, from the golden ripples, it is not a sharp weapon that can strike a deadly blow, but a silver chain with golden streamer all over the body. "Hoo Hoo!" In this way, the silver chain with golden streamer passed in the space, turned into a whip shadow, and heavily pulled on the loins of louse. "Bang!" In the cluttering sound, louse screamed, and his whole body shot down from the air, rubbing against the atmosphere, and hitting the ground with a sharp sound. "Cough, cough..." Lous can only cover his side waist, slightly coughed up some blood foam, difficult to raise his head. Louse saw it when he looked up. I saw a sickle shaped sword pointed at myself, which was printed into my eyes. It was louse''s sickle sword, which had been beaten away. Noah held the sickle sword, which he did not know when it was pulled from the ground, pointed at loos and looked down at him. "Although it is one of the strongest star spirits, it is not only a slave, but also a servant given by a second ancestor. After all, is that just the degree?" Louse''s face twisted slightly. Noah''s words, however, were not wrong. As one of the strongest species in the box court, and also the first star spirit among the three strongest races, Argyle''s strength is more than that. Unfortunately, as a star spirit, Argyle was enslaved by Perseus. His Lingue was greatly reduced, and his strength decreased exponentially. Not to mention, the target of his service was lous, the second generation of ignorant and incompetent. It seems that the rings on Alger were locked in him because he had no way to control the servant''s object, so he limited Argyle''s power, which made him control the success? As the most powerful force, it was weakened again and again, which led to the defeat of Alger. Otherwise, Noah thought that he would never be able to defeat one of the strongest in a box court without liberating the treasures with their real names. "It''s pitiful that the famous star spirit has fallen to this level." Noah sneered. "But that''s the end." As the words fell, Noah''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly raised his sickle sword over his head. With the momentum of tearing the atmosphere, Noah chopped down the head of loos with heavy force. If this sword goes on, louse will definitely die without life. Loos, who realized his fate, did not even have time to scream. The slash with torn air came into his eyes."Qiang --!" Just when louse thought he was dead, a clear sound suddenly rang out. It was the sound of Noah''s sickle sword being blocked. It was a paper fan that held off the sickle. An ordinary paper fan. "Well, boy, that''s it." With such a sentence, I don''t know when he appeared beside Noah. He stretched out a hand and blocked the sickle sword which can kill gods with his paper fan. He looked at Noah and said so. "How can I say that I am also the master of class and the manager of order in the eastern district. This guy is also a companion of the same community as me. It''s not good to kill him in front of me?" Before Noah had time to answer the words of the white Yaksha, louos, who was still in fear, cried out in anger. "Do you still know that you are the class master of the east side? This guy is blatantly ready to kill! I ask you to punish him! " It has to be said that the second ancestor of lous is really not worthy of praise. Baiyasha took the initiative to save louse''s life, but this guy was angry with him. He is really the best example of a dandy. In this regard, the same around the reverse back to the sixteen night said with a smile. "I remember that it was the second ancestor who started it first?" "That''s right." The distant bird said without hesitation. "Noah is just defending himself. What''s the crime?" "It''s better to say that the first one should be punished?" The spring sun Department Yao crooked the head, said such a sentence. "Then, should it be us who want to be punished?" "That''s it!" The black rabbit nodded heavily. "Monsieur baiyasha, Mr. lous has done something to the members of our community. Should we have the right to ask him to apologize?" "You want me to make an apology to the obscure?" Louse''s lungs are bursting. "Don''t even think about it!" Do you hear me? White Yasha? " Noah cast his eyes on him and made a sound like a smile. "What are you going to do about it?" "Don''t worry. I''ve been watching this all the time. I know who is right and who is wrong." Bai yecha glanced at louse and snorted coldly. "The first one is indeed" Perseus "lous. I accept your request." "What What? " Louse opened his eyes in disbelief. "What? Do you have any opinion? " White Yasha looked at louse, and his spirit was more powerful than Noah''s. "If you can''t accept it, I can also hold a meeting to publicize what the leader of Perseus has done today, including the fact that his opponent despised him after he took the initiative to do so, and publicized it to the whole eastern district." Louse''s face convulsed, but he could not speak any more. If this tragic story is really spread throughout the Eastern District in the name of self-defense, the "Perseus" is afraid to lose face and throw it home. Even if you step down from the five digit number, you will have to accept the scorn of others. However, it is absolutely impossible for louse to apologize to Noah. As if he could see through the mind of louse, Noah raised his sickle sword and said this. "Forget it, I''ll forgive you for apologizing. I''ll ask for compensation for this gift of weapons." "What?" Louse cried out. "No way! Absolutely impossible If the gift handed down by Perseus was given a "noname" because of lous''s private fight, lous would not only be disgraced, but might even be impeached by members of the community. Most importantly, without the sickle sword, loos''s strength will be greatly reduced. This is unacceptable to loos. "What? Is it unacceptable? " Noah turned his head, looked at louse, and then chuckled abruptly. "Well, why don''t you use the gift game to make the decision?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 (thank you very much for the 2000 reward of "little delusion"! "Europe is the king" 1000 reward! And "fantasy side", "little human flesh", "empty city"_ "Soloist", "no discipline", "killing potatoes in seconds", "lzrsnmm" reward!) "Gift game?" Suddenly, all the people present were stunned. Louse was also stunned for a moment, and then an idea came into his mind. (this guy, must be trying to recapture the vampire This idea, I have to say, is rather stupid. After all, if Noah''s purpose was only this, it would be better for louos to transfer the ownership of Leticia to himself as compensation. Why take a sickle sword, and then use the sickle sword as a chip to start the gift game? Therefore, when loos had such a conceited idea, Noah''s next words were to let the second ancestor be stunned again. "If you can win in the gift game, I will let bygones be bygones and give you back this gift weapon." Noah''s look at louse became hostile. "If you lose, by the way, give me Hermes'' boots in return for the gift of weapons. How about that?" "What What? " Louse is dumbfounded. "You Don''t you want to take back that vampire? " "There are as many ways to recapture Leticia." Noah answered casually as he turned his sickle sword. "Aren''t you going to sell Leticia anyway? Then I''ll buy it back for ten times the price "Ten times the price?" Long time ago, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were scared. "Ten times the price?" Bai yecha and the reverse return to the 16th night were equally stunned on the spot. "Ten times the price?" The black rabbit almost fell. "Ten times the price?" Louse simply laughed. "Are you kidding? What price do you think I sold that vampire for? A "noname" that doesn''t even have a flag or a name can pay ten times the price? " That''s why people are so scared. You know, louse did not hesitate to damage the patron "Perseus", so that "Perseus" could be rooted in the five figure reputation of "thous and eyes" to cancel the gift game of Leticia as a prize, and planned to sell Leticia to the outside of the box court. Can let love to eat, drink and play at this level, you can imagine how much the people who want to buy Leticia paid. The community known as "noname" has long been impoverished. Under such circumstances, how can we possibly pay ten times the price? So, the black rabbit almost fell. After all, no one knows more about how poor "noname" is than the black rabbit. In this case, Noah looked at louse with a smile and raised a hand. At the next moment, gold ripples came out of the space behind Noah, and pieces of treasures, which were regarded as the highest level of divinity level in the box court, appeared in front of everyone. "I don''t know how much you''ve paid." Noah burst into a smile. "But no matter how expensive it is, it will not be more expensive than the gifts of these godlike levels I hold? No one is willing to refuse me to barter with the gift of divine rank? " Louse was breathing heavily. The onlookers were also on the spot. Yeah. In the box court, the gift is undoubtedly the most expensive thing. Among all the gifts, divinity is undoubtedly the most precious one. Who wouldn''t want to trade with Noah with such a number of Godhead level gifts? Ten times the price? I''m afraid that Noah only needs to take out one or two of his magic weapons in exchange for a vampire. Unless there is a special purpose, no matter who he is, will flatter Noah? Until then, people realized. The man in front of me is the real local tyrant. Noah didn''t take out the mountain of gold coins because the currency in circulation in the world was specially made. Otherwise, louse would be scared to death. In the crowd is still gaping, Noah faint voice. "Do you want to play? Don''t play, I''m going? " With that, Noah dropped his hand, and each treasure was retracted into the golden ripples. The golden ripples rippled like water waves and disappeared. He made a gesture to go. "Wait Wait Louse yelled."Just Even if you want to hold a gift game, you have so many Godhead level gifts, I can''t beat it at all! It''s not fair! " "Is it?" Noah turned around and looked at louse with an elusive look. "In that case, what if I give you a favorable condition?" With these words, Noah held out a hand. A golden ripple rippled out, spitting out ten gold coins and falling into Noah''s hands. "The content of the gift game is purely to test luck by throwing gold coins, and no factors other than luck, including gifts, are allowed to influence." Noah raised ten gold coins in his hand. "If all the ten gold coins here are positive, then I will win. If one side is negative, then you will win. How about it?" Noah''s words, smoothly let everyone are surprised. "No Mr. Noah? " The black rabbit spoke quickly. "This Is that too bad for you? " "Only test pure luck, do not use any factors other than luck, and you must have ten gold coins to win?" Long time ago, the bird''s face was the same. "This is no longer a disadvantage, but it is almost impossible to achieve it?" I think it''s hard. " The sun shines in the spring. "If I come, I don''t have the confidence to win." "Boy, are you serious?" Even Bai Yasha''s eyebrows were frowned. "No, I should say, do you really want to win?" Only go back to the 16th night without saying anything, just looking at Noah, until he found that Noah''s expression maintained the highest level of calm, and then he laughed. "What? Isn''t it interesting? What about trying it? " Maybe I didn''t expect to go back to the 16th night. Black rabbit, distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao were at a loss. At this time, louse just reacted, staring at Noah. "Do you really not interfere with factors other than luck?" "What are you worried about?" Noah shrugged. "There are aristocrats in the court who have jurisdiction over the trial. If the black rabbit is the judge, it is impossible to cheat?" "Good!" Louse''s face was uncertain, and then he bit his teeth. "You must have ten gold coins facing the front to win!" Noah did not speak, but looked at the white Yaksha. Since both sides have agreed, then I have no opinion. " Bai Yasha sighed and took out the gift card. The next second, the gift card of the white Yasha flashed a light, turned into two pieces of parchment, and fell on Noah and louse''s hands. From the gift card of niyasha, there is a gift called a contract document. That''s a necessary document for a gift game. The document not only records the organizers, participants, game rules, winning conditions, punishment items, failure conditions and other information related to the game, but also has a certain degree of strength. For example, when a contract document states that "a gift cannot be used to cause harm to a competitor", then the power of the contract will protect the contestant, so that the competitor will not be harmed even if he is attacked. Moreover, as long as there are contract documents, the contestant can not violate the price that must be paid when losing the game. Therefore, the contract document is absolutely the most important gift for this box court which regards the gift game as everything. The contract between Noah and lous also records the information of the upcoming gift game. Game name: the test of luck. One contestant: Noah dolea. contestant 2: louse Perseus. rules of the game: factors other than luck are not allowed. contestant 1 winning condition: all ten gold coins face the front. competitor 2 winning conditions: when contestant 1 fails to reach the winning conditions. Requirements: when the player interferes with the process of the game by factors other than luck, it is directly determined as failure. Pledge: respect the above and hold a gift game in the name of honor and flag and authority of the sponsor. "Thousandeyes". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "alsared", "unknown Mo Yan", "invincible source", "rain falling without dust", "book of the truth of the universe", "little human flesh" and "solitary sacrifice to the moon" Game name: the test of luck. One contestant: Noah dolea. contestant 2: louse Perseus. rules of the game: factors other than luck are not allowed. contestant 1 winning condition: all ten gold coins face the front. competitor 2 winning conditions: when contestant 1 fails to reach the winning conditions. Requirements: when the player interferes with the process of the game by factors other than luck, it is directly determined as failure. Pledge: respect the above and hold a gift game in the name of honor and flag and authority of the sponsor. "Thousandeyes". After confirming that there was no problem with the contents of the contract documents, Noah and lous handed over the contract documents to Bai Yasha at the same time and looked at each other. Noah threw his ten gold coins to the black rabbit. "Black rabbit, it''s up to you to judge." "People They know. " The black rabbit held the ten gold coins nervously and came to the middle of Noah and lous. "Now, let''s start the gift game between Noah dolea and lous Perseus, and I''ll be the judge. Do you agree?" Noah naturally shook his head, indicating that he had no opinion. Even louse did not express his opinion and agreed with the black rabbit''s referee. Normally speaking, Noah and the black rabbit are companions. If the black rabbit acts as the referee, the other party is likely to favor Noah, help Noah cheat, and win the gift game. He should not be able to let loos feel at ease. However, the ears and eyes of the moon hare, known as the aristocrat of the box court, are connected with the center of the box court. In the gift game, the moon rabbit can determine the loser and choose the chips when it has nothing to do with the will. If the black rabbit wants to influence the judgment with personal selfishness, it will directly explode and die. It''s not a joke, but it''s really going to explode the whole body, turn into pieces, and die no more. In view of this, louse did not worry that black rabbit would help Noah in private. "So..." The black rabbit grasped the gold coin in his hand. "The game begins!" The words fall, the black rabbit is the hand of ten gold coins at the same time. All the people present suddenly subconsciously let their eyes move with the ten gold coins thrown up, and then obey the free falling gold coins and lower their heads. "Clang, clang, clang..." In a crisp sound, ten gold coins all fell on the ground, a burst of rolling. Before long, all ten gold coins stopped rolling and lay quietly on the ground. In this moment, all the people present widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of amazement. Only because the ten gold coins lying quietly on the ground all face the front. Yes. All. In other words, Noah won in a pathetic probability. "No way!" Louse cried out. "How can such a small probability appear?" Don''t say it''s louse, but the rest of us are shocked and look at each other. Only go back to sixteen nights, my eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. As the all brained faction of the war power faction, of course, I don''t believe that such a small probability will really appear only once. However, Noah''s calm appearance told him to go back to sixteen nights. He was absolutely confident that he could make this small probability appear. So, why is Noah so confident? It''s clear that factors other than luck are not allowed to be added, aren''t they? Is Noah really confident that he can win this seemingly pathetic game by luck alone? No. No way. No one can maintain absolute confidence in illusory luck. Noah, it''s definitely a way to be dry, and it won''t violate the rules. "What is the method?" All of a sudden, I went back to sixteen nights and fell into meditation. It''s a pity that I can''t think of it clearly. Because I didn''t know that Noah had a skill based on ability. A skill called "shelter from the world.". "Shelter from the world" resident skills.It''s the same as luck. Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. It''s this skill that gives Noah the confidence to win in a game of pure luck. Of course, Noah is not as confident as he seems. After all, this skill derived from ability should be considered as a gift in the final analysis. The rule of the game is not to interfere with the game by means other than luck. Including the use of gifts. Therefore, Noah himself did not know whether "protection from the world" would work. It''s just that the essence of this skill is that Noah is protected by the world itself. Therefore, it is not so much a gift as a preference of the world. Noah was gambling. Gambling to see whether the world''s preference for itself will surpass the judgment of the box Court Center. It''s a bet to see if the ability "shelter from the world" will be judged as another influence. Now, it''s up to the center of the box court to decide. In any case, losing is just returning the sickle sword, which is nothing to Noah. However, in this way, it would be a bit troublesome to take back Leticia, and Noah could not teach this ignorant second ancestor a lesson. Yes. The purpose of holding such a gift game is to let this dandy, who has become a nouveau riche and second generation ancestor, have a good taste of it. What is it like to be a black sheep. Therefore, Noah with a calm attitude, to the black rabbit to verify. "Black rabbit, did the center of the box court judge that I cheated?" Hearing this, the black rabbit closed his eyes, and a pair of long ears trembled slightly. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Noah. That pair of eyes, full of surprise and surprise. However, the black rabbit gave the answer truthfully. "The will conveyed from the center of the box court thinks that Mr. Noah didn''t cheat in this game. It''s just a result of luck. If it meets the conditions of the game, the result of the game will still take effect." As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the people on Noah changed. Became extremely confused and stunned. Is it really just luck that makes this result? How could that be possible? On the other side, Noah was relieved. (it seems that the world''s preference for me is better than the judgment of the box Court Center.) Louse, on the other hand, shook his head in disbelief. "No way It''s impossible... " Unfortunately, no matter how much louse can''t believe it, the result is the result. "Then, young master of the five figure community, please follow the rules of the game and give me the reward." Noah raised his mouth slightly. "It''s Hermes'' boots. Don''t try to fool around." Hearing this, louse''s body trembled slightly. Will not only the sickle sword be lost, but also Hermes'' boots? Two famous gifts inherited from our ancestors were thus received by a "noname"? After that, how can Perseus get a foothold in the box court? If it''s the rest of the pay, you lose. However, the scythe and boots are both the founders of Perseus, the legend of the community left by the famous hero Perseus. If it is really lost in the hands of Loos, then lous will bear what kind of reputation, it is conceivable. In such an idea, loos finally embarked on a road of no return. "Wait Wait Louse cried out. "I want to bet! I''ll bet with you Noah laughed at what louse said. That smile was like everything was moving towards Noah''s plan. With this smile, Noah seemed to be kind enough to ask. "I don''t care, but this time, what are you going to bet on?" "I I use this! " Like a gambler with red eyes, loos took out the gift card and took out a helmet in the flash of the card. "Hades''s invisible helmet, I''ll keep gambling with you with this one!" "Good!" Noah agreed without hesitation. "This game, I accept it!" Thus, a most suspense, and the most incredible, but also the most funny side of the gambling, in the whole by the petrochemical site, quietly launched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 (thank you very much for "long live the Orient", "watching you update silently", "no wind and bright sky", "the song of the end of the world", "one passing time", "destiny de zero", "little rabbit 01", "Xian miaoyan", "a quasi anime house"!) Half an hour later In the still petrified earth, Bai Yasha, black rabbit, distant bird and chunri Bu Yao are silent with each other. Their faces are full of strangeness and strangeness, and they are extremely complex. Back to the same 16 night silence, the complexion is not how complex, some just schadenfreude. This schadenfreude is not aimed at other people, it is a learned second generation ancestor. "Why Why... " Almost all of his body was stripped, leaving only a pair of shorts on his body. Lous was lying on the ground, checking over and over the ten gold coins used to carry out the game, trying to find out whether the gold coins had been tampered with. As a result, every time he checked, louse was more desperate. "Why?! Why did you lose all the time? " In front of louse, who was extremely unwilling, Noah''s body was filled with a lot of things. Among those things, there are sickle swords that kill gods, boots of Hermes that can fly, and even helmets of Hades that can be invisible. Most of the gifts held by Perseus are here. Besides that, there are other things. It is a gift weapon in the shape of a flame bow. There were ious with the name of louse on it. Even the clothes that louse had just been wearing were here, and they were full of miscellaneous things. All of these are the spoils of Noah. Noah, who happily counted his booty, shrugged as he looked at louse, who was almost stripped of all his body. "I said, young master, do you still bet?" When the word "bet" came out of Noah''s mouth, louse trembled all over his body, and the biggest fear so far appeared on his face. That fear was even greater than the fear that louse had when he saw Noah''s bountiful weapons of rank. No way. It is because of the word "gambling" that louse almost lost all his wealth. In this half an hour, Noah and louse wagered at least a dozen times. And every time, it ended with Noah''s victory. In such a situation, louse almost lost everything. All kinds of gifts inherited from our ancestors. It''s as small as the clothes you wear. In addition, there are also money, goods and even collections in the community. Loos almost lost to Noah. That''s why the IOU. It can be said that, except for the flag of the community, the name and companions of the community, and the short necklace on his neck representing the sovereignty of Argyle''s demon star, almost all the rest of his possessions have been lost to Noah. Moreover, there is no trace of suspense. Under such circumstances, how can louse not be afraid of the word "gambling"? "Why? Why on earth? " Louse is almost crazy, red eyes constantly check the gold coin in his hand. "It''s clear that factors other than luck can''t interfere. Why do I always lose? Why on earth? " This is also a question in the minds of all present. The contract documents are clearly written in black and white. Except for luck, other factors are not allowed to interfere. Otherwise, it is directly judged that the intervener is defeated. Noah and lous, one must appear in the gold coin toss, ten gold coins are facing the front in order to win, the other only needs one gold coin to face the reverse side to calculate the win, how can you see that it is impossible to lose to the former? However, this time, the winner is Noah. That''s ten gold coins are all facing the front. Once appeared is extremely lucky, two times can only be called luck, three times, that luck has been against the weather. As a result, a dozen of them came down in a row, but each of them had ten gold coins facing the front. Is it just a matter of luck? How is that possible? "You You''ve done something Louse''s canthus were about to crack and roar at Noah. "Say it! What did you do? " "I said, master Er Shizu, are you still suspecting me of cheating?" Said Noah, sympathizing and pitying. "Then you can continue to ask the box court aristocrat for proof. I don''t mind." Proof? How to prove it?From just now, loos has more than once suspected that Noah did something wrong in the game, but the black rabbit with trial authority confirmed time and again that Noah did not use any cheating tactics. That''s the answer from the center of the box court. As a nobleman of the box court, if the black rabbit violates neutrality and inclines to Noah, it will explode and die. Therefore, this answer can not be false. However, who believes Noah didn''t use the means? Even as Noah''s companions, such as the sixteen nights of retrograde return, the distant bird, the spring sun and the black rabbit, would not believe it? But if Noah used any means, why didn''t the center of the box court decide that Noah violated the rules? Did Noah really rely on pure luck? Such a state of perplexity makes the white yecha, who is the spirit of the sun, and the sixteen night reversion of the school of mind, not to mention the ignorant second generation ancestor of lous. "Why? Why is that so? " Louse grabbed his head in a frenzy. "What is the problem?" Noah didn''t even have a little pity and sympathy for this, so he spoke directly. "I said," are you still gambling? If I don''t gamble, I''ll take my booty with me? " With that, Noah took out his golden gift card. "Zheng --!" When the golden gift was stuck, it was full of brilliant light, covering Noah''s loot, and collecting the sickle sword, Hermes'' boots and Hades''s invisible helmet. Seeing this, louse could not keep silent any more. "Wait Wait Louse said in a trembling voice with a desperate expression. "I I''ll bet with you This sentence, let the reverse return to the sixteen night, white Yasha, black rabbit, long bird and spring Bu Yao and so on all cast to louos pitiful sight. However, loos is really desperate. There was no other way for loos to recover his lost bets. "Isn''t that vampire your companion?" Louse, with a general attitude of frankness, roared with a distorted face. "I''ll make a bet with that vampire!" Back to the sixteen nights, the bird and the spring sun were shining in front of their eyes, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly. Black rabbit is a little excited to extend a hand, tightly grasp Noah''s sleeve. Noah naturally understood the black rabbit''s idea, patted the black rabbit''s hand, but on the surface with a bored attitude, said such a sentence. "Well, it would be all right to give some money to buy Leticia back, but since it doesn''t need to be paid, it''s better for me." Hearing Noah''s words, the black rabbit picked up the gold coin again, some excited and some nervous walked to the middle of Noah and louse. "Then So, the game starts again! " "Hurry up!" Louse''s red eyes were fixed on the black rabbit''s hand holding the gold coin. "Don''t procrastinate! Throw it Hearing the speech, the black rabbit did not pay attention to Lou OSNA''s words that had not much reason to speak, and directly threw the gold coin in his hand. "Clang, clang, clang..." In a crisp sound, ten gold coins hit the ground again. After a burst of rolling, they subsided. The result comes out of the moment, louse "pa" a sound, a face of despair kneeling on the ground. As a result, ten gold coins still face the front. The winner, Noah. "Yes The black rabbit jumped up with excitement. "Mr. Noah won! Mr. Noah won! Lord Leticia can come back Back to the 16th night, the long time bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all looked at each other with a smile. Even the white Yasha showed a look of relief, looking at louse''s eyes full of schadenfreude. "Nouveau riche, this time you are finally planted." "How about it? Young master Noah opened his mouth with a smile. "Still gambling?" Louse trembled and trembled again and again. Finally, his eyes rolled, and he fell down and fell into a coma. The crowd was stunned. "Live in Is he dizzy? " How hard is it going to take? What a sin, a sin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 (thank you very much for the 3776 in the preface! "Star Yu Shang", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Xuan Yuan Ji Sheng Tian Di", "long Lian Qing Xue", "amnes", "shiziku", "berrycake", "nine star line lead" reward!) The next day, in the conversation room of the "noname" base area, people welcomed the companions who used to belong to this community. "This time, I''m really grateful to you." With a brilliant waist length golden hair, but tied to the back of her head with a ribbon, the vampire girl with a very small figure and a lovely face carried a skirt and saluted the people in the conversation room with a slightly unfamiliar etiquette. "I''m really moved to be able to return to this community. Your kindness will be remembered by Leticia." Smell speech, go back to 16 night, far away bird, spring day department Yao a line of three people all a pair of speechless appearance. It''s not just the three people who go back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun. Even the black rabbit and Ren look at Leticia''s eyes, which is incredible. The scene, suddenly fell into a burst of unspeakable silence. In this case, Leticia raised her head and spoke in a confused voice. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " All of them immediately looked at each other. Noah, in the middle of the crowd, scratched his cheek and, on behalf of all the people present, proposed to Leticia a place of disobedience. "Why are you dressed like that?" On a closer look, Leticia''s body is not the red leather jacket that Noah saw last time, but a maid''s dress with white background and blue edge and pleated hem, which looks light and fluttering. From the lovely and extraordinary Leticia, wearing such a petite maid''s clothes, I have to say that it is really lovely to the extreme, so cute that people can''t help but feel that what they see is the doll. However, it is this dress that makes the black rabbit and Ren look messy. "Ray Lord titia? " The black rabbit made some confused noises. "Why dress up as a maid?" Ren nodded again and again, looking like a black rabbit, full of confusion. It''s not that black rabbit and Ren are too indecisive, but Leticia''s dress is too unexpected. After all, Leticia itself is not only a pure blood vampire, but also once possessed the divinity, and even more rampant in the box court as a demon king. After joining the community, it can be imagined what kind of status it has as Leticia''s former demon king. For black rabbit and Ren, Leticia is undoubtedly the elder who needs to look forward to. But now the elder has changed into a maid''s dress? How can black rabbit and Ren not be confused? "Did you mean that?" Leticia didn''t seem to think of it until now, she said. "This is what the white Yasha asked me to wear." "Lord baiyasha?" The black rabbit was stunned on the spot. "Yes." Said Leticia, of course. "I am now a servant of Noah''s master, and naturally I am the following." "Servant?" Black rabbit and Ren once again froze. "Servant?" Far away, the bird winked with the spring sun. "Servant?" Noah was equally astonished. Instead, I went back to the 16th night, as if I understood what was going on. "So it is, because the eldest young master of the second generation lost the golden haired Laurie, which naturally became the property of the winner, wasn''t it?" The mention of being reversed to the 16th night reminds us of such a thing. Indeed. As the property of Loos, Leticia lost to Noah in the gift game by way of gambling. In other words, Noah has ownership of Leticia. "Just Even so, I didn''t want you to be my servant? " Noah spoke quickly. "I''m just helping the community win you back. Even if it''s going to be counted, it should be regarded as the community''s property?" "There''s something wrong with that, master Noah." Leticia said to Noah, with a frown, a little mature. "Although it is a matter of course to work for the welfare of the community, you have won my ownership in the game of gift in the name of an individual. That is to say, I am your property. The community has not been so corrupt as to confiscate the private property of its members." "But I didn''t think about it like that." Noah frowned. "You have your own will and your own ideas. There''s no reason for me to restrict your personal freedom, and I don''t want to."On hearing this, Leticia was stunned. In a moment, her cool face became relaxed. "Master Noah is indeed a very gentle man." "Er..." Noah''s expression became angry. "Where is the conclusion drawn?" "From the beginning?" There was a faint smile on Leticia''s face. "You are here to help the black rabbit, to help the community. Is that gentle enough?" "Ah?" The black rabbit was stunned for a moment and was surprised. "Help Help others? " "What? So you don''t know anything? " Back to the 16th night, he cast his eyes on the black rabbit. He suddenly laughed and pointed to Noah. "I can hear clearly that the reason why this guy joined this community is to help you." "Ah? Ah? " Black rabbit suddenly became a bit at a loss, looking at Noah''s eyes are also full of confusion and doubt. "It is Is that so? " It doesn''t matter what the reason is? " Noah is a little embarrassed. Don''t go too far. "I chose to join this community based on my own will. There is no other meaning." "Hee hee." Leticia covered her mouth and sniggered a few times. "Master Noah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to be shy." "Well Long winded Noah shifted the subject a little awkwardly. "Isn''t the issue of Leticia under discussion now?" "In fact, there is no need to discuss this issue." Leticia stood up and looked straight at Noah. "No matter what the master Noah thinks, you are in the game of gift to win the game, and get my ownership, then, I have the obligation to become your property, this is the rule that must be observed in this world of gift game as everything, master, you must understand." All right Noah frowned and said nothing. "But there''s no reason why you must be my servant?" "Is it?" Leticia cocked her head and opened her mouth in confusion. "That is to say, should I be a slave more than a servant?" Why not a companion? " Noah was speechless. "Even if my personal belongings can''t be companions or anything, then I can be subordinates or something compared with servants?" Before Leticia had time to respond to this sentence, she went back to the 16th night and spoke first. "What? Little brother? This is the blonde Lori maid? Don''t you want it? " Back to the 16th night, I opened my mouth like an incredible and annoyed one. "If I had known that I could get a maid with blonde hair, I would have played with the eldest young master of the second generation ancestor that day." "So I''ve never had a blonde servant." The distant bird looked at Leticia for a moment and then sighed. "I want a blonde servant all of a sudden." It''s too cunning for one person to monopolize something Chunri Bu Yao also looks at Noah. "Good things should be shared." "So I didn''t intend to make Leticia a personal possession." Noah grinned bitterly, then looked at the black rabbit and Ren. "Black rabbit, and Ren, do you think I should take Leticia as my property?" Black rabbit and Ren immediately looked at each other. "This..." The black rabbit stammered. "It''s not to say yes, but it''s true that Mr. Noah won in the game of gifts with dignity and decency." "So I don''t have the right to ask Mr. Noah to share his personal belongings with everyone in the community." Ren hesitated and said the same. "This result, perhaps, is the best." Noah was dumb. "Well, master Noah." Leticia smiles. "Please give me more advice in the future." It''s www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "the most loved one in the second dimension"! And the reward of "endless Castle", "Beichen Xuanyi", "Yan ~", "daring SAMA", "Jonesen", "malicious insertion", "unknown Mo Yan", "a quasi cartoon house", "Mo Yu Shang", "Yang Suifeng", "Wufeng Haotian"!) In the gift game with louse, with the help of his fortune, Noah will win every bet and win a lot of things. In addition to a few gifts originally attached to Perseus, Noah also won many ious signed by louse. Those ious were all bets by which louse mortgaged his property in Perseus. Some of them are gifts, some are other precious works of art, and some are pure money. After that, black rabbit and Ren took these IOUS and let baiyasha take charge of it, and gained a lot from Perseus. Not to mention anything else, money has indeed made a lot of money, making "noname" a poor man suddenly rich. After all, the amount of money that lous took out when he mortgaged his property in Perseus, even if it was not sky high, was all the collection of Perseus since then. The money in the five digit community vault is just how much money it is for "noname" with only 100 children. With this money, "noname" will be able to get rid of poverty. Even if the luxury of a few years, that is not a problem. At this point, some people may be puzzled. It is clear that Noah''s treasure house has endless gold coins. Why does he need the property of Perseus? In fact, Noah knew about it not long ago. Basically, the money used in the box court is specially made. The coins used in the courtroom are generally copper, silver and gold coins. On the base wood, the coins issued in heting city are all based on the same proportion to make gold, silver and copper. However, in this boxing City, the value of money is not determined by the proportion of gold, silver and copper, but by the flag printed on the currency. In other words, the coins in the box court are sold by large commercial communities. Pure gold, silver and copper are not very valuable to the world. It is said that the reason why commercial communities sell money is that they compete with each other in the gift game of currency circulation rate and value. Therefore, the currency is engraved with the flag of the community. For this reason, the pure gold coins in Noah''s treasure house can not be used unless they are sold in large quantities in exchange for currency that can circulate in the box court. Therefore, the property from Perseus is as important as treasure to noname. Originally, according to Leticia, the money Noah won from louse in his own name should also belong to the individual, and there is no reason to contribute to "noname". However, on the one hand, "noname" is really short of money. Noah''s money in his hand can undoubtedly relieve the need of the community. Secondly, Noah himself is not so persistent in money, so he took out the money and gave it to the community. Jen is quite unsure of the expression, the money will be returned to Noah. In the face of such a statement, Noah had no choice but to perfunctory. As for the three problems of children, i.e. returning to the sixteen nights, the long-term flying birds and the bright spring sun, they have had a good time recently. According to their own opinion, there are so many interesting things in the world that they can''t sit around all the time. Children with these three problems are not the masters who can settle down in their own world, and they are holding back a lot of strength for their own reasons. Now, coming to this box court with many incredible things, and the stage where people are eager to try out the gift game, children with these three problems naturally can''t sit idle. As a result, since this period of time, in 2105380 outside the door, we can often see the traces of three people, including the back of sixteen nights, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. The purpose, of course, is to participate in all kinds of gift games. This also made "noname" get a lot of game rewards in a short time, greatly enriched the property of the community, and really made the black rabbit, Ren Nai, Lily and other children greatly happy. All in all, all of us have had a wonderful time. Except Noah. "Good morning, master." When Noah wakes up from his sleep, two familiar and tender voices are introduced into Noah''s ears at the same time. Those two sounds, let Noah''s last remaining drowsiness disappeared, and even felt a slight pain in his head. There is no reason for it. It''s just because Noah is very clear about who these two voices are. For now, Noah could only turn his slightly headache head and look at the source of the sound. In the middle of Noah''s room, two little girls were standing. One is Esther, a contract spirit belonging to Noah. One is a subordinate to Noah''s vampire follower, Leticia. The two young girls, who looked only about twelve or three years old, were all dressed in blue and white, with many pleated lace and light skirt dresses. They were like faithful maids, waiting by Noah''s bed, waiting for Noah to wake up. Yes. Both Leticia and Esther wore maid''s clothes. Noah couldn''t help but try to cover his face. If we let others know that they have made two adults not adults, it is better to say that two young girls in maid''s clothes serve themselves. We don''t know what kind of contemptuous eyes others will look at Noah? Let alone Leticia, the vampire girl was inspired by the spoony star spirit of the white Yasha before she came to Noah as a maid. "But, Esther." Noah said to Esther feebly, I don''t know how many times. "Why do you dress like a maid In the face of Noah''s questions which he did not know how many times, Esther also made the same kind of reply without any expression. "I think you like it, master." In fact, the real reason lies in Leticia. As for Leticia, who also called Noah her master, Esther was dressed as a maid to compete with her for love. However, Leticia, who caused Esther''s sense of competition, seemed to enjoy the interaction with Esther. So, in all kinds of cases, a blonde Laurie, a silver haired Laurie, became Noah''s maid. Noah, who knew that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, waved his hand in a self defeating manner. "Well, you go out first. I''ll change my clothes." On hearing the speech, Leticia and Esther looked at each other, and then they said this sentence in one voice. "Master, please let me help you change your clothes!" Noah was speechless and looked up at the sky. It took almost twenty minutes for Noah to come out of his room and bring Leticia and Esther into the conversation room. In the conversation room, two young girls, jiuniao and chunri Buyao, were drinking tea and chatting. After Noah entered the conversation room, they looked at Noah''s direction. Seeing Leticia and Esther behind Noah, the distant bird said this in some teasing way. "How does it feel to be served by a maid with fair hair and a maid with silver hair?" "Do you have to listen?" Noah was half squinting. "Then I will go." "Let''s have tea together." Chun RI Bu Yao is biting a piece of dim sum. He is like a squirrel, stirring his cheek. He looks very cute. "Lily''s dessert is delicious." The invitation of chunri Bu Yao made Noah roll his eyes, but he still walked over and sat down. As soon as Noah sat down, the bird took out the tea cup from the cart beside him and put it in front of Noah. He poured tea for Noah and made a sound. "In the past, people helped me to pour tea, but I didn''t expect that I would pour tea for others one day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "one turn of time", "the song of the end of the world", "long live the East", "silently watching you update", "looking back several times", "laziness in the seven sins", "breaking with the broken", "Lord", "the general manager of heaven" and "silver haired boy 2012"!) The black rabbit once said that back to the 16th night, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were called to the box court from different worlds. Among them, the reverse return to the 16th night came from the modern world. Chunri Bu Yao comes from some distant future world. However, the ancient birds came from the island countries which were still in the era of Showa shortly after the end of the Second World War. What''s more, his family was one of the five tycoons in the island at that time, and his family was very rich. For this reason, the bird has not only a real lady temperament, but also a rather conservative point of view. For example, in the days of "noname", the ancient bird has more than once made suggestions to the black rabbit and chunri Bu Yao, believing that their dressing up as ladies in the boudoir is really indecent. In fact, whether it is black rabbit or chunri Bu Yao, dressed up are not considered exposed. Although the black rabbit was wearing a mini skirt, it still passed through the knee socks, without exposing much thigh skin. In spring, the leg of baihuahua is directly exposed to the air. What you can wear is shorts. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as exposure. But for the long-time bird as Zhaohe female, not covering the thigh is quite exposed. It is also because of this, long time bird this big lady is quite easy to be shy. In this case, even the thighs are not seen very far away. The last time Noah looked at the whole body directly in the bathhouse, the bird did not dare to face Noah for several days. Even during that time, when the bird met Noah, it would immediately run away with a red face. Frankly speaking, such a distant bird is so lovely that it makes Noah think of playing a trick on this young lady. He deliberately gets close to the bird several times, which makes the lady in the boudoir blush and scream and jump. Like now, it took more than ten days to get back to the initial attitude. Well, these are digressions. In short, the bird was a real lady before she came to the courtyard. I haven''t done it many times. "Is it?" Noah picked up the cup full of flower tea, sipped it gently, and then said to the distant bird. "Well, next time, let me pour you tea." "Then please." The bird accepted Noah''s offer, and then looked at Leticia and Esther. "Sit down, both of you." "No, no more." Leticia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "Although I have not been a servant for a long time, at least it is clear that I can''t sit at the same table with the host." After hearing the speech, Esther immediately opened his mouth without expression. "If this vampire doesn''t want it, I don''t want it either." Noah and the distant bird laughed at Esther''s awkward speech. However, both of them did not insist, and let Leticia and Esther go. "Yes." Noah asked as he leisurely drank his tea. "And the others?" "Ren Jun and his 16 night classmates have gone to the underground library." The distant bird replied. "Sixteen night students feel it is necessary to increase some knowledge of the game. Renjun also thinks it is necessary to improve the knowledge of other aspects when the community began to develop rapidly, so they all went to the underground stack room." "The black rabbit took the older group of children to inspect the field." Spring ministry Yao is gnawing at the dim sum, diffuse not attentively said. "Many of the resources you have won from Perseus are felt that they must be used for the development of the community. Therefore, the black rabbit plans to see where the land can be recovered. If it can, it will order a large number of crops from" thousandeyes "for cultivation." "Land?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. Noah has been planning to revive the land for a long time. Now, we have become familiar with each other with our partners in the community. We should be able to reduce some unnecessary scruples and take on the affairs of the community. (it seems that I should talk to black rabbit and Ren if I have time.) When Noah thinks so, Leticia''s expression on one side also appears to be a little sad, and can''t help but insert a word. "The condition of the land here has indeed become so miserable that one can''t believe that it was the former farm garden."As members who have witnessed the heyday of this community, I believe that only Leticia, black rabbit and Ren can understand the extent to which the land has been abandoned compared with the past. But in Leticia, in order to see the companions of this community, she sacrificed her divinity at the cost of reducing her strength to less than one tenth of the things. It can be seen how deeply the vampire girl really feels about this community. It is only natural that Leticia, who has a deep feeling for this community, is so sad to see the base of the former splendid community become this wasteland now. In this regard, chunri Bu Yao even said a word. "Is there no way to restore the land to its original state?" "It can''t be said that there is no way out." Leticia shook her head. "However, the land here has lost its most important vitality. If we want to restore the soil, it should take a very long time and a high cost?" "Is it?" Long time bird some regret said. "Isn''t the black rabbit disappointed?" "In that case..." Chunri Bu Yao took out two pieces of dim sum from the plate in front of him, then hesitated for a while, put one into his mouth and raised the other. "Let me give the black rabbit half of this snack to comfort her." Noah, the distant bird and Leticia were all in the eye. Took two pieces of snacks, hesitated for a while, ate one by himself, and as a result, only half of the rest was given to the black rabbit? How generous is it going to take? "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about it." Noah had no choice but to smile. "I''ve got something about the resurrection of the land." Noah''s words brightened the eyes of all. "Really? Master Leticia looked at Noah with joy and surprise. "Is there a way to revive your land?" "Yes." Noah said. "Therefore, you don''t need to worry about the land. In this world where games are everything, it''s important to have the ability to win in the gift game. You''d better consider how to improve your own strength." As soon as this proposal was put forward, the faces of all the girls in the line became distressed. "Master Noah, if I want to be stronger, I think it will be very difficult." Leticia''s face was bitter. "My divinity has been lost, and even my own gifts are flawed. It is not impossible for me to make further progress, but I will not make much progress even if I try my best to practice before I complete my divinity and gift." If I want to be strong, I have to find friends. " Chunri Bu Yao tightly grasps a round woodcarving with complicated patterns in front of her body, and says in a somewhat angry way. "As long as I can make friends with the Eudemons in the box court, I can become stronger." "My gift is more troublesome." The old bird has some complicated opening. "The black rabbit said that my gift is the original stone that has not been completely carved. If you carefully think about it, it may become stronger, but I don''t want to make the power of manipulating others stronger." The complicated tone of the distant bird made people realize it. Perhaps, the power of the distant bird has brought a lot of trouble to her life. After all, it''s impossible to be liked by coercion. "The power of domination?" Noah pondered for a moment, then asked the distant bird. "Do your gifts only govern men?" "Not only man, but also animals, even plants." The distant bird answered truthfully. "As to whether other individuals can dominate, I have not tried." "Is it?" Noah nodded. "Well, let''s go out and try it out." Suddenly, the distant bird was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "second killing potatoes"! As well as "wm777", "longlianqing snow", "Pok mon" and "dark as night"? "Invasion of the mountains and rivers", "God of the Shangguan family", "amnes", "Xian miaoyan", "xingguangzuoguan", "sondery", "o0 tearful wound 0o", "a riding horse when a thousand" reward!) From the library of "noname", Noah and his party went directly to a piece of open space at the outer door. Noah and the distant bird confront each other at a considerable distance. Of course, for Noah, this distance can be reduced to zero in less than a second. But Noah''s aim was not to defeat the distant birds, but to see the power of them. Looking up at the distant bird standing opposite him, Noah spoke. "Then, bird, try to use your gift." "Try it?" A long time ago, the bird''s face was troubled. "But my gift has no effect on you?" "But you also said that the individuals you can control are not only human beings, but also animals and plants, don''t you?" Noah explained. "Well, you can also try to see if you can dominate things other than life." "Things other than life?" A long time ago, the bird was slightly stunned and said with some hesitation. "How to govern things other than life?" "Your gift is to be able to dominate the individual. It is not certain whether the individual must be a living body or not." Noah took his arm and looked at the distant bird. "If your gift is domination, you should be able to dominate things outside of life, for example." With these words, Noah closed his eyes and sang softly. "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, exercise this magic power, sing this mantra, and let everything in the world bow to their knees." the light and flexible words turn into ripples like water waves and expand in the whole space. It has been a month since loos was severely punished by Noah, and Leticia officially returned to "noname" and established a subordinate relationship with Noah. After a month, the world finally adapted to the power in Noah''s body that did not belong to this heaven and earth, so that the power named "power" was awakened by Noah again. One of the ten patterns in Noah''s heart is bright. Inspired by his words and spirits, the incarnation of "the priest" turned into pure power and ran through Noah''s body. Considering that the power of divine power combined with God''s power is much more terrifying than using "power" alone, Noah did not convert the energy in the energy source into divine power, but used magic to stimulate "power". Under such circumstances, the surging magic flowed through Noah''s body, and with Noah''s mobilization, he awakened the dominant power of the incarnation called "the priest.". "Wind and sand, gather around me..." Simple language is boarded by power and reverberates in the air. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across Noah''s whole body, rolling up the gravel on the ground, forming a strong dust, taking Noah as the center, constantly rolling. Seeing this scene, on one side, chunri Bu Yao, Leticia and Esther raised their heads at the same time. Long time ago, the bird is a face of consternation. "Noah, you..." "Sorry, bird. I didn''t make it clear to you." Noah opened his hand, let the wind and sand around him turn into whirlpool, rolled on his two hands, and suddenly laughed. "In fact, I also have the power to dominate the individual, and I can control both the living body and the simple phenomenon." Long time ago, the bird was stunned there. Don''t say it''s a long time bird. It''s chunri Buyao and Leticia look at each other. Obviously, it has the power to fight with each other in the 16th night, and there is no limit to the divine power and weapons. Does it hide the same ability as the birds? " Spring sun Department Yao whispered. "What a foul." "Indeed." Leticia sighed. "How much power does my master hide that we don''t know?" In fact, both chunri Buyao and Leticia are happy about Noah''s strength. Chunri Bu Yao is just from the standpoint of a friend, who is really happy about the strength of his friend. In addition to this, there is not a trace of hidden envy. (it''s not only 16 nights, but even Noah is so strong. If I don''t get strong soon, maybe one day, I will be left behind by them, and I can''t stand on the same position any moreIn this way, chunri Bu Yao can''t help but grasp the round Woodcarving in front of him, and at the same time, he has made a firm determination to become stronger. And Leticia, too, was happy and uneasy. Joy of nature is Noah''s power so mysterious that with his help, the community may really be able to return to the glory of its heyday, recapture its flag and name, and find its former partners. Uneasiness is the uneasiness that you may not be able to use. (if you are satisfied with your present strength, you may not be able to fight with master Noah in the future.) That''s what it says, but Leticia has lost her divinity and even the gift is flawed. If you want to be stronger, it is impossible to do so with this defective force. Unless we can find the divinity. (it seems that I have to do something about it.) When chunri Buyao and Leticia had their own thoughts, the distant bird also came back from his stupor. Seeing Noah''s arm wielding scene of dominating the sand and dust with language, his eyes showed a little unconvinced emotion. "Well, I''ll come too!" With these words, the distant bird also spread out his hands and made a declaration in a solemn voice. "Sandstorm! Gather around me The words with power reverberate in the space again. "Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of a whistling wind, a strong wind mixed with gravel blows from the ground, like a burst of water, rising into the air. Like Noah, the distant birds let the wind and sand whirl in their arms, forming two whirlpools. However, if you look closely, you can find out. Also dominating the wind and sand, Noah''s every move was naturally completed. The wind and sand around the bird not only has a slow feeling, but also has a very difficult rolling appearance, which makes a pretty face of the bird appear some sweat. Obviously, the dominance of the distant birds was much weaker than that of Noah. However, Noah frowned and looked closely at the whirling sand around the distant birds. With a sense of reluctance, the wind and sand dominated by distant birds did fulfill her orders. It''s just, Noah has a feeling. Those sandstorms are not dominated by distant birds. If it is domination, then when the power of the user is not enough, the domination will be dissipated directly. It''s like a person can lift a stone, but if the stone is too heavy, it can''t be lifted. However, the scale of the sandstorm ordered by the birds is obviously larger than they can control, but they are still following the orders of the birds. That feeling is not so much domination as something else added to make the sand move according to the words of the birds. In this way, Noah''s eyes flashed, and he lifted his hand slightly with the strong wind and sand whirlpool. Then, he spit out two words. "Go At that moment, the sand in Noah''s hand suddenly became a torrent and swept towards the direction of the distant birds. The sudden attack made the distant bird unable to respond and stayed for a while. Just for a short time, the sandstorm turned into the eyes of the distant birds and covered them like wild beasts. A long time ago, the bird''s face finally changed. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and drank her voice. "Break it up!" The next moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened. "Hum --!" I saw that the whirlpool of sand whirling in the hands of the distant birds suddenly soared several times, like shells, blowing open the air and shooting at the incoming storm. "Bang!" A muffled explosion sounded, turning into a storm of wind and sand into a shell of wind and sand heavy impact together, at the same time a burst and open. There was a twinkle in Noah''s eyes. "Is that so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "Xinxing 6"! As well as rewards for "Linyu", "wangaishui", "Yang, hehe", "Huolong", "Alice, night rabbit", "snow fox rain abandoned", "only a maple leaf", "night moon and Chenyu", "alsared", "my way has been established" and "pickled Aiai"!) The wind blown sand storm and the wind blown sand shell burst out directly in the whole space, which made the surrounding area seem to roll up the sand storm and splash the dust all over the sky. "Cough, cough, cough..." At the same time, they coughed, and seemed to be choked by the sudden wind and sand. Seeing this, Noah stretched out his hand, and a magic flame appeared between his fingers. After sliding a few times in the space, he formed a strange rune. The incarnation of "the priest" not only gives Noah the power of domination and protection, but also gives Noah the right to use runes again. The power of the rune, which is motivated by "power and power", can match the rune used by Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, who obtains magic power from the spring of wisdom at the cost of one eye? However, Noah''s runes are only low-level runes that can form a breeze. Therefore, when the glowing runes take shape in space, a breeze sweeps through the whole space, carrying the rich dust that permeates the sky and earth, and blows into the distance. The young girls stopped coughing and were breathing fast. The bird glared at Noah and said in a loud voice. "Why did you attack all of a sudden?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I just want to confirm something." Noah quickly raised his hands and made a surrender, but there was a smile on his face. "But now, bird, I can tell you very clearly that your gift is not domination, but giving." "Bestow?" For a long time, the bird was stunned. "Bestow?" Chunri Bu Yao and Leticia are equally stunned, and then they come with Esther. "The gift of a bird is not domination, but bestowal?" Leticia looked at Noah with surprise and doubt. "Master Noah, what''s the matter?" The distant bird also turned his eyes to Noah, his eyes full of questioning. Noah pondered a little under the gaze of the crowd, and after a moment''s deliberation, he said so. "In fact, I should have discovered that the gift of a bird is not domination, because the power of domination is not to the extent that the human heart can control it. At least, my power of domination does not have such power." It is quite different to dominate one''s body and one''s heart. The former is compulsory, so that the individual action against their own will, but will not affect the individual''s spirit and consciousness. The latter is inclined to bewitch and hypnotize a kind of spiritual force, not to let the object under his control force to act, but to dominate the other party''s heart, and then let the other party act on his own. Noah''s domination can clearly force the individual to act according to his own command, but it will not affect the spirit and will of his opponent, belonging to the former. The long-term bird, however, is able to force others to act at the same time, without affecting the spirit of the individual, so that the other party according to their own command, reveal their inner secrets and ideas. This can be seen from the fact that Gerald''s heart and spirit, which had been manipulated by birds for a long time, was not affected, but even his inner thoughts were revealed. In other words, the situation of long-term birds does not belong to the former or the latter, that is, it does not act against the individual''s compulsory action, nor does it act against the individual''s spirit and will. That proves that the gift of the distant bird is not simply domination. And in the experiment just now, Noah also came to the conclusion. The object of the gift of the ancient bird is not the body and heart of the individual, but the spirit. "Lingo?" People were surprised one after another. "Lingo?" The distant bird is also a little surprised. "Yes, lingo." Said Noah in a firm voice. "My domination is obviously more powerful than that of the birds, but in the confrontation, my attack and the bird''s attack counteract each other, which is enough to prove the problem." Hearing this, people began to find something wrong. "As Noah''s master said, just now, the situation when the birds launched the attack was really abnormal." Leticia is standing up. "When the bird ordered the attack, the sand that was manipulated by the bird did suddenly become several times stronger, which counteracted Noah''s master''s attack." "Several times stronger?" The spring sun Department Yao crooked his head and made a sound of doubt. "Can the power of domination make the object of domination stronger?""Of course it''s impossible." Noah shook his head and looked at the distant bird. "So I guess the gift of the bird should not be domination, but the power to work against the psionic Thinking back on Jard''s situation, Noah said. "The true face of the dominant power of a bird should be to host its own Lingqi to other individuals in the form of language, so that the objects whose Lingge is weaker than the birds obey the orders of the birds." "It''s the same with the sandstorm just now. The birds use their spirit to give them to the sandstorm and make them obey their orders." Noah explained. "The reason why the sandstorm that obeys the orders suddenly becomes stronger several times is that the flying birds have improved the Lingge of boarding in the sandstorm." "Raised Lingge?" Leticia was so surprised that her eyes on the distant bird changed. "Is it true that the true power of the gift of the bird is to give it to the simulacrum?" Leticia''s words surprised Noah. However, after the surprise, Noah was moved. "If the bird''s gift can really improve the individual''s spirit, it may be a gift to the simulated Godhead." Noah was very clear about the existence of the Godhead. It can elevate the rank of race to the highest level, make the spirit of species reach the highest level, and make the level of life and power of individuals rise exponentially. In this box court, that is the highest level of gift. It''s not something that can be done simply. Since it is called divinity, only those gods can give this gift. And it''s not easy to be recognized by the gods and given divinity. So a gift called the simulacrum came into being. If we say that the divinity can raise the rank of a species to the highest level, and elevate the individual''s personality to the highest level, so that the bestow of the Godhead can be promoted correspondingly, then the simulated Godhead is the power that can only promote a certain gift. It can enhance the power of the gift, and specialize the gift. It has the ability to upgrade the spirit of the gift. In short, it is a degraded version of the Godhead. It can''t raise the life level of a species to the highest level. It also cannot raise the individual''s psychic status to the highest level, thus enhancing the power of the remaining gifts held by the individual. It can only maximize the power of the given spirit. Therefore, if the gift of a long time bird can enhance the individual''s spirit, it is undoubtedly the power of simulating divinity. "Such as If the gift of a bird is really a gift that can be given to a simulated deity. " Leticia shuddered. "Then That''s really a foul "Foul?" Chunri Bu Yao some perplexed said. "Is it really that powerful?" "It''s not the simulation Godhead that''s powerful, but it''s giving the simulation divinity." Noah warned. "If you think about it carefully, if the birds can really give the simulation gods anytime and anywhere, it means that only by using the ordinary gifts, the birds can upgrade those gifts to the level comparable to the ordinary gods. We only need to prepare a dozen ordinary gifts for the birds, which is equivalent to making the birds have more than a dozen comparable to the gods It''s a gift. " Hearing Noah''s words, chunri Bu Yao realized how fouled the bird''s gift, and opened his eyes slightly. Not really? Gifts are strong and weak. Weak gifts can only be applied to life. And the powerful gift is to be able to compete with those true and true Shura Buddhas, so that people can obtain the power comparable to the Shura god Buddha. It would be terrible if the birds could raise their ordinary gifts to the level comparable to that of the Shura god Buddha anytime, anywhere. So Noah spoke directly. "Anyway, let''s try it first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Thank you very much for "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Melody 1988", "Darling SAMA", "Ray fantasy", "Rongjian", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "shiziku", "bent book friend", "quadratic yuan, zhaimeng", "sondery", "Wuyue V5", "the enemy of disaster star", "Li Shuying" Ten minutes later Chunri Bu Yao, Leticia and Esther are all in silence when they look at the scene ahead. Noah and the distant bird still confront each other in the field, but the venue they are in is totally different. The ground was burnt black. Cracks, like spider webs, spread in all directions. In some places, holes have been opened one by one. Some places seem to be cut by sharp blade. In some places, it seems to be impacted by strong current. Some places seem to be frozen and covered with ice particles. Ten minutes ago, the open space was still in good condition, only a little deserted. Now, this piece of open space is just like some disaster, a mess. In this case, with Noah as the leader, chunri Buyao, Leticia and Esther all looked around and fell into silence. And the distant bird is looking at his own hands, some can''t believe the same whisper. "Is this my gift?" The reason for such a mess in the whole open space is that of the distant birds. To be more precise, it should be said that it is the gift of the distant birds. In order to confirm whether the gift of the distant bird has given the power of the simulacrum, Noah handed over five magic scrolls to the distant bird ten minutes ago. All the five magic scrolls are just the first level magic scrolls. And after using them, the magic that can be displayed is also the most simple five first order magic. The first level magic that can emit fire is "fire". The first order magic that can stimulate electric shock is "electric current". The first level of magic that can cause breeze -- "light wind". The first level of magic that can release the water is the spirit spring. Freezing is the first level of magic that can make objects freeze. Either way, it is the weakest and first-class magic in the last world. However, the power of these five first level magic has changed under the gift of "Weiguang", which is named as "Weiguang". A flame that can only be used to light a campfire is raised to nuclear heat. A current that causes only a slight shock is raised to the level of lightning. A breeze that can only roll up some paper is raised to the level of a gale. Water that is only as small as a stream is raised to the level of waves. Even the cold air which can only freeze the object has been raised to absolute zero. There is no doubt that the gift of the ancient bird is to be able to enhance the power of the spirit, that is, the power to enhance the power. That is to give the individual the power to imitate the Godhead. Just like Noah said ten minutes ago. Under the "light" of a long time flying bird, even some ordinary gifts will be able to compete with some Shura gods and Buddhas with the increase of simulated divinity. "It''s amazing to be so exceptional." Leticia murmured, not knowing whether it was joy or sorrow. "However, it will be able to understand why the gift of birds, like the gift of the 16th night, is rated as the most powerful gift of mankind. It is really not the power that ordinary gifts can match." Chunri Bu Yao gently nodded, looked at the distant birds, and then looked at Noah, and then remembered the strength of the sixteen nights. Holding the hand of the round Woodcarving in front of him, he began to tighten up bit by bit. "In this way, we can basically determine." Noah said with a smile like exclamation and exclamation. "Bird, your gift is not really a domination, but a gift given to a simulated deity!" "Is it?" Distant bird some complex look around, and then laugh like self mockery. "As a result, my gift is not domination at all. It''s ironic." Before being summoned to the box court, because of the power of Weiguang, all the people around the bird were afraid of this young lady''s control, and even put her in a full night school. As a result, it is now telling the distant bird that her power is not domination, and domination is only a by-product of her real power. No wonder she is so complicated. "That''s fine." A long time ago, the bird perked up and showed a big smile as usual."At least, I know that my power is not only to dominate others. Since I can endow individuals with simulated divinity and maximize the power of the gifted spirit, then I will develop to" the gift of domination " Because of the past experience, the bird didn''t want to be a witch to dominate others. Now, I have found another way to improve myself. No matter how, birds should be happy for a long time. Unfortunately, Noah immediately poured a basin of cold water. "The idea is good, but then you have to face a huge problem." "Big question?" A long time ago, the bird was slightly stunned, and then asked in a hurry. "What''s the problem?" Noah sighed. He went to the direction of the distant bird. He came to the bird and picked up some parchments on the ground. These pieces of parchment are the magic scrolls previously used by distant birds. "You know what? This is actually a one-off gift? " Noah spread the parchment in his hand, which seemed to have been cut into pieces, in front of the distant birds. "In general, after using it, parchment will burn out directly, leaving no trace. But when you use those scrolls, you leave these fragments. Do you know why?" Long time ago, the bird frowned and shook his head, indicating that he did not know why. Noah gave the answer directly. "The reason they leave debris is that, before they are burned out, they are broken by themselves for another reason." "I broke myself?" The longer the bird''s brow, the deeper the frown. "Why?" It was not Noah who answered the question, but Leticia. "Because you maximize the power of the spirit presented by the gift, so that the burden of the gift itself is also raised to the maximum. In this way, the service life of the gift will be greatly shortened." Some of them came to see the birds with airy. "So, bird, although your gift is very strong, its disadvantages are obvious. Unless there are enough gifts for you to use, you will have nothing to do." "What What? " The expression of the distant bird suddenly became a wonderful one. That is to say Chunribu blinked. "The gift of a bird is actually a very expensive gift?" To sum up, that''s it. " Leticia, too, said, somewhat unknowingly. "Ordinary gifts will be broken after you use them. Even if you use them, their life will be greatly shortened. So, bird, you have to be prepared. If you want to fight heartily, you must bleed." The expression of the long time flying birds was completely stiff together. Heaven can see pity, this eldest lady just because hate too rich condition just can''t hesitate to join this at the beginning impoverished community. Now, in order to be able to play their real power, but need to spend a lot of money? I have to say, this is really an irony. "In spite of this, your gift is indeed quite powerful, and it may even make you give the gift of simulated divinity to liberate the power of divine rank under limited conditions?" Leticia looked at Noah a little funny. "Of course, this should not be a big deal for Noah master who has endless divine status. If master Noah can provide you with a strong gift with a very long service life, I think the combat effectiveness of birds will be improved by many levels?" On hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows slightly picked. You hit me? It''s a pity that the bird refused without hesitation. "It''s not impossible to thank others for their kindness, but it''s unreasonable to ask others to pay without a trace of return. I''ll try to solve the problem myself." Noah was stunned and laughed. I almost forgot. This young lady has a strong sense of self-esteem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Jingying Qingyang", "a quasi cartoon house", "Mo Yu''s death", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "long live the Orient", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Yang qiha", "Xian miaoyan", "Lei Xiang", "Wufeng Haotian", "watching you update silently", "Yinshan 7" and "knight errant reading novels"!) In fact, the long-standing gift of birds can give the object a simulated divinity, which is not only for the gift, but also for all people, things and things. Otherwise, there is no way for a long time flying birds to host the simulation divinity in the body of things, so that the spirit is lower than its own existence to obey their own orders. So, even if you don''t specifically prepare for the gift, the distant bird can fight by giving the mock Godhead to the rest of the object. Unfortunately, there will be many restrictions. For example, if the spirit mentioned above is higher than the distant bird itself, the distant bird has no way to dominate. Because the way to endow the ancient birds with the simulated divinity is language. The sound will gradually weaken in the process of transmission. Based on the above principle, the long time ago, the deification of simulated divinity by birds in language will be degraded before it is conveyed to the object. According to the spirit level of the object, it may even be resisted. In view of this, the gift of the distant bird is not suitable for domination. It was the same with Noah. At that time, Noah, who used the incarnation of the priest, did not use his divine power or even his magic power. As a result, in such a case, Noah''s random use of dominance to strike, long-term birds need to give the wind blown sand simulation of the divine status of the greatest degree of liberation to offset. It is conceivable that the power of long-standing birds has been greatly degraded after the process of "speaking" when ordinary things are given a simulated divinity. But if using objects is a gift, it''s not the same. After all, the gift itself has a psionic power. After the reinforcement of the simulated Godhead, the power of the spirit is increased to the maximum, and the power is not increased by a little bit. Therefore, for long-time birds, it is necessary for them to give full play to their own abilities. Therefore, the path of "the gift of domination" decided by the long time flying birds is indeed right. The problem is that the cost is not a little bit. Considering the self-esteem of the distant bird, Noah did not intend to give the distant bird a strong gift. Otherwise, we only need to provide one or two pieces of treasure for the distant birds, and add to the promotion of the lady''s simulated divinity. It is estimated that the girl can really compete with those famous heroes or gods? Long time ago, the bird knows this very well. But the excess self-esteem still does not allow this big lady to get other people''s pay without any effort. As a result, the matter was temporarily closed. In this way, a noisy day passed by, making the "noname" base area ushered in the night again. Because the water source has been solved, now, the bathing beach in our museum is in a state of liberation almost every day. However, the time spent by boys and girls naturally has to be distinguished. Now this time, it happens to be the time for girls to use the bathhouse. Originally, at this time, Noah is hiding in the underground library to read books, absorbing the knowledge and information of the whole world. It''s a pity that Noah cleared all the books in the underground Library of "noname" in one month. In other words, Noah has read all the books in the library. Of course, this is with the help of magic props. In the "fairytail" world, there is a magic spectacle that can increase the reading speed to the limit, allowing people to read a heavy book in less than a few minutes. Considering the need to re collect intelligence in every new world and the opportunity to deal with books, Noah prepared to wear such glasses the last time he returned to the world of fairytail. It is because of this pair of glasses that Noah can read all the books in the underground Library in just one month, and he has learned a lot about the state of the world. Under such circumstances, Noah had nothing to do. He simply drove Leticia and Esther, who had been with him all the time, to the bathhouse, while he came out of the museum. As soon as he came out of the library, Noah saw a slender figure and was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, Noah deliberately slowed down and walked in the direction of the figure. The late night wind with a trace of cool. The spring sun Department Yao looks at the night sky, after a while, lowers his head and looks at the three hair cat in his arms. "Do you think I''m useless?" The gift of chunri Bu Yao can not only obtain the ability of animals and even Eudemons, but also communicate with animals and Eudemons. Therefore, chunri Bu Yao can have a dialogue with his cat. The cat that chunri Bu Yao brought from the original world, though only an ordinary three hair cat, was an old cat born in the same year and month with chunri Buyao. It is because of this that chunri Bu Yao will take the cat and come to the box court together. For chunri Buyao and Sanmao cats, each other is a very important existence. There is no way to speak frankly in front of the community''s peers. For Sanmao cat, chunri Bu Yao can speak frankly without hesitation. "The 16th night has extraordinary power. The birds also have the ability to break the rules of the simulated deities. Even Noah has the gift of weapons of almost endless Godhead levels. Compared with them, I''m really weak." Thinking of this, chunri Bu Yao can''t help but grasp the round Woodcarving in front of him. The round woodcarving, in fact, is a gift from the spring sun. It is called "life catalogue", which can get the gift of the ability of animals and even Eudemons. This gift is very important for chunri Bu Yao. This is a gift for her father. "The present my father gave me must be very unusual." Spring ministry Yao clenched the gift in front of the body and opened his mouth in a low voice. "I''ve always thought so, so I''ve always been confident. If I join this community, I''m sure I can play my own role. But as a result, compared with Noah, the 16th night and the birds, I''m at the bottom of the list..." This sentence just fell, a voice is in the spring behind the Ministry of Yao ring. "If you think so, you are wrong." Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at his back. There, Noah, who was close to him, looked down at chunri Bu Yao, and said to him. "I didn''t expect that you would be here alone thinking nonsense." I''m not thinking about it. " Chunri Bu Yao seems to be embarrassed by Noah''s disheartened appearance. "In fact, now, among the main members of the community, I am indeed at the bottom." "You said it was now." Noah said very seriously. "Even if you are a little behind the others, who knows what will happen in the future?" In our times, there is a saying called "one step ahead, no lead." Chunri Bu Yao rarely said with a tone of not too confident. "Since you''ve all been one step ahead of me, it''s not impossible to continue to lead." "But that is only possible after all." Noah looked at the spring sun and sighed. "If you just talk about the possibility, then you will directly surpass us and take the lead. Is this possible The spring sun department was suddenly dumb. "Don''t forget, black rabbit or Leticia, that''s what it said." Noah said to chunri Bu Yao. "The gifts held by the three people, i.e. the sixteen night return, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao, are all the highest level gifts among human beings. Since the sixteen nights and the birds can have that degree of power, then, as the highest level of human gifts, your" life list "must also have forces that no one else has discovered." "Did others not find the power?" In spring, the wood carving in front of the tight fitting body was tight and fell into silence. Noah did not disturb chunri Bu Yao, so he looked at the night sky with this quiet girl. Night, in such a situation, quietly passed. Until a long time For a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of the "Eagle left envoy"! As well as the reward of "one turn of life", "the second dimension of love", "seven sins of laziness", "Pok mon", "listening to the wind and Xinyu", "riding a horse when a thousand", "bar", "wangaishui", "Nine Star Line", "Alice, night rabbit", "star Yushang", "xuexiangtian"!) The next day, Noah came to "noname" in the early morning and inspected the deserted land. Accompanied by black rabbit, Leticia and Esther. With the sound of "rusty" footsteps, a line of four people walked back and forth in this extremely deserted land, and everything in the eye was desolate. No matter it''s the desolate face of Alexis and Noah. "Sure enough, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it can be reborn again..." "Ray Lord Leticia, you can''t give up Black rabbit hastily comforts a way. "At least, the land left by our former companions still exists and has not been taken away. As long as the land is still there, it can be restored." Indeed, it''s not the time to immerse yourself in sadness. " Leticia nodded a little introspectively and then looked at Noah. "Then, master Noah, do you really have a way to restore the vitality of this land in a short time?" Smell speech, black rabbit also will look forward to the eyes of Noah. Today, when people chatted in the conversation room, they inadvertently mentioned the issue of land again. It''s not that some people like to mention this topic, but the entire base area of "noname" is almost all these abandoned lands. If you live here, you will inevitably see them every day. Naturally, no one will be happy to see the ruins surrounding the place where they live. Under such circumstances, the topic is difficult to avoid being mentioned frequently. After all, it is a good thing for everyone and the community to solve the land problem earlier. So, Leticia told the public that Noah had a solution to the land problem. So, the black rabbit is excited, can''t wait to pull Noah, directly to the land inspection. There was no doubt about Noah''s words. That''s not only because Noah doesn''t have to lie about this kind of thing, but also because, a month ago, Noah used the endlessly gifted weapons of the War Star Argyle to project the extremely luxurious scene. It was too impressive. You should know that even the black rabbit, who is the family member of the God Shitian, the protector of the cult in Indian mythology, is only given weapons to simulate the deity. Therefore, that day, even the white Yaksha was frightened by Noah''s endlessly gifted weapons, let alone the rest of the people. It''s no surprise that among all the gifts of the Godhead level, one of them can be used to revive the land here. In addition, since this period of time, whenever the community encountered difficulties in some aspects, Noah has always been able to take out magic props applied to various scenes. In the hearts of people, Noah has been branded with the mark of almost omnipotent. If it wasn''t for the fact that there wasn''t a robot cat that could take out all kinds of high-tech props from the pocket of the fourth dimension, Noah would have been called Doraemon. Noah didn''t know what the rest of them thought of him. He just looked around the deserted land and nodded. "It''s not a question of restoring the vitality of the land here. Instead, I''m thinking about how much land to restore." "Ah?" Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ear lobe down. "Can''t we all recover?" "It''s not that we can''t all recover, but some don''t need to recover immediately." Noah corrected. "After all, in this community, apart from the main players who need to participate in the game, there are only 120 or so children who can be used to maintain the land. They are not able to maintain such a large piece of land, right?" "The master is right." Leticia thought about it and nodded again. "In our common situation, there is no way to maintain such a large piece of land. If all the land is restored, large areas of land will be abandoned due to the shortage of manpower. In this case, we should not waste valuable gifts to restore all the land." "I can summon a lot of manpower with other gifts." Noah scratched his cheek. "But in view of other problems, there is no need to revive such a large area of land before the community really develops and grows. Therefore, it is better to recover part of it for the time being."Yes The black rabbit perked up. "I understand! People will choose the part of the land that needs to be revived as soon as possible! " Noah and Leticia both nodded. "In other words..." He looked around. "If you look at it in this way, you can''t imagine that three years ago it was still a vibrant agricultural garden." To be honest, I don''t really want to believe it. " Leticia spoke with a stern expression. "I think I''ve lived for a long time. So far, I''ve met a lot of demons. Even before, I''ve also been guilty. However, the number of times that a demon with such strength has met is very few." "Just a few?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Does it mean that there are still people with such power?" "Yes, don''t Mr. Noah know people like that?" Black rabbit reminds way. "It''s no surprise that the white Yaksha master himself is not only the star spirit in charge of the sun''s movement, but also the God of Buddhism. It''s not surprising that the adult has such a degree of power." "Bai yecha has also evaluated that the existence that can make this land look like this will not be under it." There was a sense of heaviness in Leticia''s voice. "If we can infer from this, it must be at least the strongest demon king?" Star spirit. Born gods. Pure blood dragon seed. These three races, known as the strongest in the box court, are terrifying beings beyond the reach of the rest of the race. Like the star spirit Argyle, who was used by Loos, when he was enslaved, his Lingge was greatly reduced, and because of his immaturity, he was wearing a ring to limit his power. In this way, after three decays, he could still make his community stand firm in the five figures. If Alger liberates all the power of the star spirit, let alone the five figures, even the four figures have to be severely left behind by her? "In the past, white Yasha used to be a double-digit demon with terrible power." Leticia''s eyes twinkled. "To be able to face up to the existence, the devil who led to the destruction of our community must at least be a three digit existence?" "Three figures?" Noah whispered. "That''s tricky." It''s more than tricky? You know, four figures are already the rank of those famous Shura deities. And the three digit number is the top existence in the list of gods and gods in various myths. After spending a month in this world, Noah doesn''t understand the hierarchy of the world as he did at first. In Noah''s opinion, even if the "God killer" came here, it was estimated that it would be between four and five digits. The existence of WOBAN and rohao, it is estimated, is the four digit rank. And it''s not the top of the list. In Noah''s memory, only Orpheus, the "infinite Dragon God" in the world of "devil College", is qualified for the existence of those terrible individuals comparable to three digits. In other words, even if Noah is fully open and uses two of the "powers" of the "ten incarnations", the one with the highest power will reach the three digit level. Not to mention, the use of two avatars at the same time, it can cause a very heavy burden on the body and mind. Even now, Noah doesn''t have the confidence to use it without any burden. In a group of people immersed in the destruction of the community in the evaluation of the strength of the demon king, a flustered voice sounded. "Big Everybody Lily yelled as she ran this way. "Big The big thing is bad! " All of a sudden, the hearts of the people severely coagulated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 (thank you very much for the rewards of silver haired youth 2012, Beichen Xuan Yi, Chang, Yu, longlianqing snow, Shenguan of the official family, pickled AI, alsared, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, Arthur rabbit, malicious insertion, berry cake, son of whirlpool Songren and "seeking for beauty!") In the conversation room, all the main members of the community gathered together, sat around a table, sat on seats one by one, and looked at an envelope on the table. That''s an invitation. On the top of the invitation is a wax seal with two goddess patterns. "The design of the twin goddess?" Noah said, with a crooked head. "Is that not the" thousandeyes "flag Yes The pattern of the two goddess is the banner of "thousandeyes!" The black rabbit should answer. "So, this invitation should be from the white fork." "From the white fork?" Noah blinked. "Then it should be no bad thing?" "It should be no bad thing to consider the relationship between the white fork and us." Ren, as the leader of the community, said it in a tone of less confident. "Before, adults of white fork sometimes sent us invitations, invited black rabbits to some large-scale gift games as judges. This invitation should be similar, and I judge it as Mr. 16 nights." Hearing that Noah''s shoulder dropped down, she turned her unfriendly eyes to Lily. "Since it''s not a bad thing, lily, why are you fussing?" "Yes Sorry Lily''s ears also dropped down, and some of them were down. "I I was nervous as soon as I saw the flag of "thousandeyes" on the invitation When Lily was heard, the people laughed bitterly. According to lily, about ten minutes ago, she planned to clean the conversation room and suddenly found the invitation on the table. And as soon as she saw the seal wax with the "thousandeyes" flag as the pattern, Lily was panicked, and this was a little fussy to call everyone over. However, in general, although some are fussy, it is necessary to gather all people to discuss since it is an invitation from "thousandeyes". If the invitation is heavy enough. If this invitation is just like Ren, but a referee who intends to invite the black rabbit to do any big gift games, there will be nothing else. "Well, it''s all invitations from the class masters." Back to 16 nights of boring yawn. "I hope it''s not that boring." "Benevolence." The birds have been looking at benevolence for a long time. "Have you opened this invitation?" "Not yet." Ren shook his head. "Considering that it is possible to invite the black rabbit to be a referee, I think it is better to take the black rabbit apart." "Is it?" Spring Festival Department Yao nodded, picked up the invitation letter on the table directly. "Now that''s the case, I''ll take it apart." "Ah? "Oh?" The black rabbit blinked, some confused said. "Press As just developed, should the black rabbit take the envelope apart? " "It''s all right who''s going to take it apart." Noah sighed. "In short, since it is an invitation from the ruling class, let''s see what it is." All of us immediately gathered their eyes on the spring sun. And this meeting, Spring Festival ministry Yao already has opened the envelope, will the invitation letter inside to take out. Then, the sound of spring sun was echoing in the whole conversation room. "The Dragon birth sacrifice, a common sacrifice held by the class dominators in the East and North regions." "The birth sacrifice of the dragon of fire?" The black rabbit, the long-distance bird and the benevolence were slightly shocked. "The birth sacrifice of the dragon of fire?" The same confusion that Leticia and Lily had in their face clearly did not know that such a sacrifice existed. Noah and the reverse 16 nights have noticed another focus. "A common sacrifice held by the eastern and Northern class rulers?" The two men looked at each other at once. "Oh, brother." Asked back to the 16th night. "What do you think?" "You know you have an answer?" Noah didn''t have a good mouth. "Why do you want to ask me?""Let''s see if we think the same way." Back to the 16th night, I said that, but it was like giving Noah a challenge. "Tell me what you think." When they heard the conversation between Noah and retrohui, they all focused their eyes on them. "What''s the matter?" Ren asked with some uncertainty. "Is there a problem with this invitation?" Instead of speaking, he looked at Noah and motioned to Noah to explain. Now, Noah laughs and shakes his head, but he says what he thinks. "The problem is not the invitation, but the ceremony itself." With such a sentence, Noah looked at Ren. "Do the four regions, East, South, West and North, often hold joint ceremonies?" "Yes, but not very often." Ren has some serious answers. "Although the relationship between regions is not small, there will be a kind of benign competition among the four regions in peacetime, so as to promote the development of each region. Therefore, in general, it is impossible to hold a ceremony jointly between the two regions." "So, why do the eastern and northern districts jointly hold a ceremony this time?" Noah said. That''s the question with me With that, Noah took the invitation letter from chunri Bu Yao''s hand and explained it while looking at it. "The main venue of this festival is in the North District. In addition to the arts and crafts exhibitions and judging meetings made by ghost species and spirits in the North District, there are also various kinds of gift games. It is not so much the Northeast two regions that jointly hold the ceremony, but the northern district holds the ceremony. The eastern district is just an auxiliary?" When Noah said that, people also felt strange. There is a good competition between regions. Therefore, if the two regions hold the ceremony together, in order to highlight the characteristics of their respective regions and show the pride of the two regions, it is unlikely that there will be such a pattern that obviously favors one side. In other words, there is absolutely no deeper reason to hold the ceremony called the fire dragon birth ceremony. "As for the reason, at present, there is too little information to speculate, but if it is not a good thing, the possibility that we will be involved is very high." Noah threw the invitation on the table. "It''s up to the leader to decide whether or not to go to this muddy water or not." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ren''s body. Feeling the eyes of so many people present, Ren seems to be a little nervous, but still very seriously pondered down. After a while, he cast a look of inquiry to the 16th night of retrograde return. Receiving Ren''s eyes, he went back to sixteen nights and said directly. "I think it''s better to attend. After all, it''s an invitation letter sent by Bai Yasha, who takes good care of us. If you refuse, it will hurt your face and outweigh the loss." Words fall, go back to sixteen night, face and hung a crazy smile. "What''s more, it looks interesting." Long time ago, the bird nodded repeatedly with the spring sun Bu Yao, and highly agreed with the saying of returning to the 16th night. Obviously, the so-called muddy water is a pursuit for problem children. In this way, black rabbit and Ren do not want to participate in the fire dragon birth ceremony. Finally, it was Leticia who gave a decisive suggestion. "In fact, the fire dragon birth ceremony is also a good opportunity for us." Leticia looks at Ren. "After all, various gift games will be held at the fire dragon birth ceremony. Moreover, the two regions will hold the same games. The level of the gift games is definitely not low, and the prizes are certainly not low. But our common reflection is that we need to develop urgently. Maybe, in the fire Dragon birth ceremony, we can start some good gifts. Maybe?" "I agree with Leticia." The bird spoke in a hurry. "What I lack most is the gift. Without the gift, I can''t play a lot of fighting power. If I can win many gifts at the birth ceremony of the dragon, it will also be useful in fighting against the demon king." All of them were thinking about it. After a long time, Ren made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of greedy jelly! And "listening to the wind and Xinyu", "bending book friend", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "sondery", "night moon and Chen feather", "what 5 what 2", "Dao pre", "fellow book friend"_ Archer '',''instant disturbance'', ''$going to die'',''q Yongjiang clothes'' reward!) Box court City, 2105380 outer gate. In front of a fountain square, members of Noah, led by Noah, came here one after another. Apart from the "noname" group, all kinds of people gathered in the water square. The main races are humans and orcs. In the Eastern District, the largest number of races are those of these two races. And the people gathered in this fountain square have only one purpose. It is located in front of the fountain square, like the gate of a solemn castle. People here want to come here through the door. For a while, the black rabbit jumped out of the crowd like a real rabbit and came to Noah''s party. "Everybody, the number plate of the outer door is ready. Please remember to take it." With such a sentence, the black rabbit handed out a piece of dark gray metal cards to the people present. It was a metal card with numbers on the surface. Those who hold this metal card will have the right to pass through the realm gate. The so-called Jingjie gate refers to the system set up to move in and out of the boxing city with huge land. It can connect every outer door and outer door on the boundary wall of every stratum, and let the people passing through the outer door instantly transmit to the outer door area that they want to reach. In other words, it''s a portal. Only by using this door can Noah and his party reach the North District. Because the world has a stellar scale of surface area, very large. In this case, as the center of the world, the space of the city is so large that it can almost match a planet. In view of this, it is conceivable that the time and labor required to move in such a large city is amazing. Apart from other things, it is more than 980000 kilometers away from the North District just outside the gate of 2105380. Such amazing distance, of course, can not be obediently with the ordinary way of moving to arrive. Therefore, it is very important to connect the boundary gate between the outer gate and the outer gate. However, in order to start the realm gate connecting the outer gate, it costs quite an amazing amount of money. Therefore, those who want to use the realm gate need to spend a gold coin issued by "thous and eyes". For the bottom seven digit community, a gold coin issued by "thous and eyes" is a huge expense. Take "noname" as an example, can this gold coin support the catering expenses of the whole community for more than ten days? If Noah had not won a large amount of money from the second ancestor of louse, he would have never been able to use the realm gate to go to the Northern District to attend the birth ceremony of the dragon. By then, it is estimated that Ren will not make a collective decision to participate, but will hide the invitation letter and try not to be found out by the three problematic children, namely, the sixteen night reversion, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. Now, the large amount of money that enoya has won from louse is enough to support the main members of "noname" to use the realm gate. Of course, what can be saved still needs to be saved. "Mr. Noah, Mr. 16th night, Miss bird, Miss Yao, master Ren, all five number plates." The black rabbit, who gave the number plate, looked at Leticia and Esther with some embarrassed expression and eyes. "As for Lord Leticia and Miss Esther, please be brought by Mr. Noah." Leticia and Esther both nodded and looked at Noah. Noah reached out his hand knowingly and took one of Esther''s little hands. The next moment, Esther burst out a dazzling light, into a burst of light particles, gathered in Noah''s hands, changed into the shape of a silver sword. Noah pinned the silver sword to his waist, pulled out the dark gold gift card, and aimed at Leticia. Then, Leticia was transformed into a burst of light particles, which poured into Noah''s gift card and was collected by Noah. No matter who you are, you need to spend a gold coin. The only exception is the gift of belonging to one person.Leticia had already signed a contract of subordination with Noah, which became Noah''s gift. So Noah was able to use his gift card to collect his own gift, the purebred bloodsucker named Leticia. In this way, both Leticia and Esther do not need to spend the cost of using the realm gate. As for black rabbit, as a nobleman in the box court, she can use the realm gate for free. "Not bad, little brother." Back to the 16th night, he said such a ridicule. "It''s a pleasure to carry two Lori maids with you." Noah didn''t even pay attention to it. He went back sixteen nights and looked at the number on his metal card. It says "4000000" on it. That''s the number of the outer door. With this number plate, Noah can reach the 4000000 outer gate when passing through the realm gate. There is the place where the fire dragon birth ceremony is held in the North District. (although I have thought about moving to the North District by using the "portal" magic carried by "ANZ ur Gong''s stick", I don''t know where the fire dragon birth ceremony will be held. It''s better to use the realm gate here.) With this in mind, Noah looked up and looked in the direction of the outer door. The state gate is always started in a fixed time. Only in case of emergency will it be open for personal use. Therefore, when starting, people who need to use the realm gate will gather here. "Zheng --!" At a certain moment, the gate like the city gate flashed blue and white light, so that the whole gate was dyed as strange as the water. "The gate of realm has been opened." The black rabbit said quickly. "Everybody, remember to take the number plate, otherwise you don''t know where it will be sent." With Noah as the leader, they all nodded their heads one after another and walked toward the direction of the realm gate. "Hoo Hoo!" When Noah and his party came out of the realm gate, the hot wind with a trace of temperature whistled past and swept the faces of the people. Then, the scene ahead was printed into everyone''s eyes. Looking at the scene in front of him, Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao were all stunned for a moment. In particular, long-time birds, but also a breath of cool air like sound. "Red walls?" Yes. Into the eyes of the group is a huge red boundary wall. In addition to seven circular boundary walls separating each class, there are also two huge boundary walls like diagonals that divide the whole city into four areas. The four areas are the East, West, South and North. In front of us, the huge red boundary wall is the boundary wall separating the Eastern District from the northern district. On the boundary wall, you can also see the monument carved from the excavated ore, like the vault of the Gothic spires and the huge triumphal arch formed by the combination of two outer doors towering on the outer wall. In front of Noah''s party standing in front of the door is an ambulatory decorated with colorful carved glass. In the corridor, there is a candlestick with two feet swaggering in the street, and people dressed like clowns are creating a lively scene. "Will Walking Candlestick Long time ago, the bird''s eyes flashed a surprise light, pointing to the walking candlestick and pulling the hand of the spring sun beside him. "Look! There are walking candlesticks "Really." Chunri Bu Yao also said in surprise. "It''s totally different from the east side. It''s like entering another world." "The main reason is that the festival is being held now, and the culture in the North District is really different from that in the East District." Ren explained. "It''s not time for the ceremony to start. In a few days, it will be more lively." Back to the mood of the sixteen nights was immediately mobilized. "All in all, look around first." People nodded their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "dream n autumn"! As well as "alsared", "seclusion to the moon", "linzhuo", "wufenghaotian", "Xian miaoyan", "laziness of the seven sins", "seamless Youzi", "watching you update silently", "one passing time", "the final song of the world" and "long live the Orient!) "Hello, Hello! Look! Look there "Then Isn''t that a rabbit? " "Where? Where? " "Is it really a rabbit?" "Why did the aristocrats of the box court come to the bottom of the seven figure "I can see the moon rabbit in seven figures! How lucky In the red window corridor decorated with red bricks and carved glass, Noah and his party walked in the center of the street, bearing the direction of the people around them. It can be said that Noah and his party became the object of attention at once. Of course, in fact, only the black rabbit got the attention, and the rest were not. Walking in the middle of the crowd, the black rabbit bears the eyes from all directions. Although it looks calm on the surface, a pair of long rabbit ears are heavily hung down. Obviously, the eyes from all directions still made the black rabbit feel a little uneasy. Even though he has served as the referee of many large-scale gift games, he has always attracted much attention in various senses. However, in the North District, there are few people who know the existence of the black rabbit. It is impossible for the general public to know that the moon rabbit, as an aristocrat of the box court, will stay in a common body at the bottom. Not to mention, the community has no flag and no name. As a well-known aristocrat of the box court, if someone knew that black rabbit was staying in a community at the bottom of the world without even a flag and a name, he was afraid that it was not only the black rabbit, but also that "noname" would suffer a lot of grief? The black rabbit felt uneasy at the thought that the people around him were looking at him with all kinds of surprise and surprise. When he knew that he was staying in a "noname", the surprise and surprise eyes would turn into surprise and surprise, and the black rabbit felt uneasy. Fortunately, this did not happen. Even though the people in the North District were very surprised and surprised that the aristocrats of the box court came to the bottom of the hall, because of the festival, the residents seemed to think that the black rabbit was only here to join in the fun, or was invited to be the referee of various gift games. Before long, the degree of surprise dropped considerably. The black rabbit just breathed a sigh of relief, a pair of dropped rabbit ears are up again. "Great. I thought there would be some unnecessary dispute." "What? Do you feel uncomfortable with the eyes of people around you? " Back to 16 nights, I casually put up such a sentence. "For the sake of pleasing me by playing the role of rabbit girl all the time, as long as you say it, I will help you drive away all the people here!" "Never! Let the problem children adults make a move, it will become the situation that black rabbit doesn''t want to see! " The black rabbit cried out in a fierce voice. "What''s more, black rabbit hasn''t played the role of rabbit girl to please Mr. sixteen night. Please don''t talk serious nonsense!" "Ah?" The spring sun Department Yao immediately cast his incredible eyes on the black rabbit. "Have you not played it?" "Why doubt?" The black rabbit was more excited. "I''ve never been a rabbit girl! Isn''t it clear to everyone? " Smell speech, everybody immediately all focused on the black rabbit''s body. Although not dressed up as what rabbit girl, but the black rabbit that sensational mini skirt dress, for ordinary pure people, is still a stimulus. So, back to the 16th night, I left such a sentence directly. "It''s not a bunny girl, but your usual dress is quite shameful." "Don''t say shame!" Black rabbit did not know where to take out a paper fan, in the "pa" sound, mercilessly back to the head of 16 night. "Mr. sixteen night, this great fool!" Looking at the black rabbit, chunri Bu Yao and the anti Hui 16 night party, they are playing happily. Ren can''t help but smile bitterly and look at the other side. "Look! Flying lantern Distant birds with shining eyes, while looking at a group of lanterns suspended in the air not far away, while pulling Noah''s clothes. "Look! Look at it I''m watching. " Noah can only face innocent, at the mercy of distant birds. "So don''t pull my clothes any more, they will fall off." If it is usual, in view of the cultivation and politeness, the long-standing bird of extraordinary origin will not continue to entangle, will it? But today, the mood of the distant bird is extremely high, and it continues to pester Noah. "There are not only walking candlesticks, but also flying lanterns. The North District is really a dreamy place." Long time bird some look forward to say."I don''t know if there is a pumpkin head monster? It''s the monsters that will appear in the festival called "Wan" "Jack-o-lantern?" Noah''s face echoed helplessly. "It''s the pumpkin monster that will appear on Halloween." "Yes, yes, yes! It''s Halloween The bird nodded again and again. "The ceremony in the North District is very similar to that one. It''s really the right place to come here." "Is it?" Noah scratched his cheek. "Do you like Halloween very much?" "It can''t be regarded as like it. It''s just that I heard about this festival when I was a child, and I thought it was very beautiful." Distant bird some absent-minded said. "After all, the place I used to live in was really boring, and because I was able to control people''s minds, I was locked up in a dormitory school, and I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in such wonderful activities." "Then enjoy yourself." Noah shrugged and looked at Ren. "Where are you going after you''ve visited here?" "Er..." Ren didn''t seem to think that Noah would suddenly throw the topic to himself. After pondering for a while, he looked at Noah. "If I can, I''d like to say hello to Salamandra first." Salamandra Noah was puzzled. "What is that? Community? " "Yes." Ren nodded. "In the Northern District," Salamandra "is a very well-known community. Although there are not many members with outstanding talents, they rely on the extensive maintenance of the blood relationship of the Asian Dragon and thus enhance their organizational strength. There are not only many pterosaurs that dominate the air power, but also many powerful salamanders and human shaped fire dragons. They have very large combat power and base areas Located at the outer gate of 54545, it is a five digit community with the flag of flame dragon pattern. " "Five figures?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Do you still know people in such a high class community?" In fact, in the past, "Salamandra" once formed an alliance with our community. " Ren''s expression became a little low. "However, since our community suffered a devastating blow and did not become a" noname, "Salamandra unilaterally abandoned the alliance. So far, we have not had any contact for three years "Is that so?" Noah nodded clearly and asked casually. "So you don''t resent" Salamandra "? You want to say hello to them "And Can''t we say resentment? " Ren some faltering said. "Our community has declined, and there is no advantage in continuing to deal with us. It is not incomprehensible to tear the covenant." "If it''s useless, you''ll kick it away, which proves that all affection in the past was only based on interests." Noah glanced at Ren. "Such an object does not give any reason for trust, and will not lend a helping hand to us at a critical time. If it can be broken, it will be broken earlier." Jen suddenly stopped speaking. Seeing such benevolence, Noah murmured in his heart. (he''s just a child. Is it too strict with him Just as Noah reflected, the black rabbit''s angry voice began to ring. "This These problem children Hearing the black rabbit''s angry voice, Noah and Ren were stunned at the same time, turned their heads and looked at the sound source. Then, a pair of eyes opened up. "Whoa! What a beautiful sight "Yes, yes! The scenery more beautiful than the night sky of the box court is finally found "In the east side, there is no such landscape at all." At the top of a spire made of painted glass, the conversation is leisurely. Sixteen nights later, the birds and the spring sun are shining on their faces and occupying the place. Such a conspicuous scene has attracted the eyes of the surrounding residents. There was a commotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "destiny de zero", "not cold wood cold", "Chang, Yu", "Alice, night rabbit", "moon sudden", "inch broken 13146", "one horse when thousands", "fight dragon", "long Lianqing snow", "tiandaozongsi" and "Texas old monster"!) "He What are they doing? " "Live in It''s impolite to climb on the display crafts! " "What community are they from?" "And the gendarmerie? Tell the gendarmerie to catch them Looking at the three people who climbed up the top of the painted glass spire, i.e., sixteen nights of retrogression, distant birds and spring sun Bu Yao, people on the whole street were pointing and causing a lot of commotion. I can''t help it. It''s really going back to the sixteen nights, the distant bird and the spring sun Department Yao. They are too good at choosing places. As mentioned above, in addition to holding a variety of gift games, there are also art crafts exhibitions and judging meetings made by ghosts and spirits in the northern district. At this moment, the spire made of painted glass, occupied by three people, i.e. 16 nights, distant birds and spring sun Bu Yao, is one of the handicrafts used in the exhibition. It is estimated that the spire was placed on the street because of its large area? However, the children with three problems are still climbing onto other people''s handicrafts for sightseeing. That is not a situation that can be described as "impolite". One is not good. If the spire is broken, it will be in great trouble. "For For For... " Ren was stunned and yelled. "Why do they go there?" Don''t say it''s benevolence, but Noah''s eyes are a little bit fierce. "Those guys are really a group of problem children who are not afraid of anything..." And even Noah and Ren are like this, the black rabbit is anxious to turn around. "You Come down quickly The black rabbit cried out in a panic. "If the spire is damaged, it is not a simple matter of compensation. It may be expelled from the ceremony." However, the black rabbit''s big cry was ignored by the three people who went back to the 16th night, the long time flying birds and the spring sun Bu Yao. They were still pointing at the beautiful scenery around them without paying any attention to the increasingly turbulent scene below. "No It''s not good... " Ren''s face is blue. "Again If it goes on like this, it is really possible to attract the gendarmerie, which is responsible for maintaining public order in the outer gate. " At that time, people will inevitably be punished together. The most serious consequence is that they may even be ordered to forbid the fire dragon birth ceremony and go back to the eastern district. The black rabbit, who was also aware of this, clenched his excited fists. In this moment, the black rabbit that sky blue and waist long hair fierce a tremor, from top to bottom, suddenly into a pink color. That head of long pink hair in the breeze under the sway of a circle of the beautiful track, but also shining a little like the moonlight of the general crystal, all around the eyes of all people to the past, showing a surprised mood. This kind of change, also caused to go their own way in the spire to enjoy the scenery of the reverse return of 16 nights, the distant birds and the spring sun of three people. "Not good." Chunri Bu Yao slightly opened his mouth. "The black rabbit is angry." Yes. The black rabbit was angry. Black rabbits have the physical characteristics of turning their hair color, ears and tail pink when using strength or emotional changes. Now, the black rabbit''s sky blue and waist long hair has turned pink, which means that the girl is either using strength, or some emotion in her heart has climbed to the top. In this case, it is unnecessary to specify what kind of emotion causes the black rabbit''s hair color to turn pink. At the moment, the black rabbit was shaking, and the voice came out of his mouth. "You ~ we ~ this ~ group ~ ask ~ question ~ son ~ child ~ ah --!" In the state of anger directly climbing to max, the black rabbit''s body fell down, like a shell, and raised a strong wind, which burst into the sky, and shot violently in the direction of the three people, who were back in the sixteen nights, the distant bird and the spring sun. "The price of making black rabbit angry, this time, we must let you have a good taste!" Seeing the black rabbit roaring and shooting at a surprising speed, the bird and the spring sun were startled at the same time. "Come on Here we are "Come on Run away Without any hesitation, chunri Bu Yaoyi held the bird for a long time, jumped at the speed of cheetah and flew to the bottom."What? Are you going to play hide and seek with me? Black rabbit Back to the 16th night, it is also with excitement and frantic laughter. "Interesting! Then come and play! " With such a sentence, I went back to the 16th night with a speed that was absolutely no inferior to that of a black rabbit. It was like a bullet coming out of the chamber, and stormed away in another direction. Even in this situation, the style of the school of mind is still carried out in the 16th night of retrogression. The direction of the choice is completely opposite to that of the distant bird and the spring sun. So, the black rabbit who rushed up the spire could only fall on the spire. First, he took a look at the direction of the distant birds and the spring sun, and then looked back at the direction of the 16th night. After a while, it seemed that he had made a decision. He turned around and looked at Noah below. "Mr. Noah, please go after Miss bird and Miss Yao. The most troublesome problem for children will be handed over to black rabbit!" After saying that, the black rabbit also incarnated as a bullet out of the chamber, like a left string arrow, it rushed away in the direction of the disappearance of the 16th night. "Wait..." Noah only had time to raise his hand in the direction of the spire, and then the black rabbit disappeared. Noah could only take his hand back with a silent face and sighed. "I haven''t agreed yet..." That is to say, but Noah can''t let the old bird and chunri Bu Yao go on. "Sure enough, with these three guys, you will only encounter all kinds of troubles. When I first came into this world, my premonition was really effective to the point of making people angry. At that time, I wish I had left directly!" With such a fiery word, Noah flashed into a streamer and flew to the direction where the bird and the spring sun disappeared. "Go It''s gone... " "Yes..." "In other words, what a fast speed..." "What community are they from?" "It''s not from the upper class, is it?" All of a sudden, the whole street residents are bustling with discussion. And in such a crowd, benevolence stood there, half a day did not return to God. At this time, in Ren''s heart, there is only one idea left. "I What can I do? " With the passage of time, the sky gradually dyed into the color of dusk. The setting sun is hanging high in the sky. It sprinkles countless rays of light on the earth and dyes the whole earth into a fiery red color. In such a fiery red high altitude, the spring sun Bu Yao holding the long flying birds is wrapped with whirlwind all over his body, as if whirled by the whirlwind, flying over the sky. By the Spring Department Yao to embrace in the arms of the distant bird some surprised voice. "Spring Students in the Spring Festival? How can you fly? " Smell speech, Chun RI Bu Yao is still looking at the front, but hanging a shallow smile on his face. "There is a griffin that can control the whirlwind there. I got to know it in a gift game and became friends with it." Therefore, chunri Buyao''s "life catalogue" has absorbed the Griffin''s ability, and has given chunri Buyao the gift of controlling the whirlwind. "Well How wonderful Long time bird some happy said. "In this way, we can get rid of the black rabbit and go somewhere else." However, this sentence has just dropped, a sound that seems to smile or not is to get into the ears of the distant birds and the spring sun. "If you want to play, stay here and play with me. Why go to another place?" In the moment of words falling, a golden ripple rises from the space around the distant bird and spring sun Bu Yao, like water waves, rippling and appearing one after another. Seeing the golden ripples like water waves, the bird and the spring sun were shocked at the same time. "Then That''s... " Without waiting for a long time for the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao to tell the whole story, one after another of the golden ripples, a silver chain with golden streamer flowing on the surface suddenly swept out, flashed in the space one by one, like a flexible boa constrictor, from all directions, around the two girls'' place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 (thank you very much for the 1000 award of melody 1988! As well as "the sky vent", "night city", "Darling SAMA", "ha ha ha ha", "the hero is not me", "book friend 150727170058031", "magobide", "a quasi cartoon house", "Rongjian", "candy empty", "berry cake"!) "Sonorous, sonorous --!" The golden cage, which is not in the shape of a golden cage, is like a golden cage. Holding a long time bird, chunri Bu Yao quickly manipulates the whirlwind, stagnates in the roaring wind, hovers in mid air, and looks around. I saw that the chains that swept out from the golden ripples full of space seemed to form a huge chain cage, which trapped the long-time flying birds and the spring sun. Floating in the air, I still hold the spring sun of the distant birds in my arms, just like the birds locked in a cage made of chains. I don''t know what to do. In this case, the previous sound of smiling again. "In this way, there is no way for you to escape?" Hearing this sound, the bird raised his head and looked forward to the front. There, Noah seemed to fall from the sky, slowly falling from the air, to the same height as the distant birds and the spring sun. That pair of body posture, fell in the cage bird''s long time bird and the spring sun Bu Yao''s eye, is simply like the devil king''s pronoun. As a matter of fact, although the other party is not like the demon king in the box court, he can use the authority of the sponsor to force others into his own gift game, but he clearly knows how terrible Noah has been for a long time. The bird and the spring sun Bu Yao know that Noah is definitely more difficult to deal with than any demon king. If you want to say why, the reason is very simple. Even if the devil, if someone else found a strategy, it can only drink hate and die. However, Noah, who had endless gifts, and all of them were godlike, was able to cope with various occasions with various gifts. In other words, the man named Noah has no weaknesses. No matter what kind of props can be used to deal with the opponent''s weakness, no matter what kind of props can be used to deal with the opponent''s weakness. It''s worse than the devil to have such a presence as an adversary. If it was for the sixteen night retrogression, it might be able to fight the enemy with brute force, but neither the bird nor the spring sun Bu Yao could match the strength of the sixteen night anti return. At least, not now. So, looking at Noah falling from the sky, the bird and chunri Buyao bit their lips at the same time, casting indignant and regretful eyes to Noah. "I didn''t expect that there would be betrayers here." Betraying one''s companion is a great sin that never changes. " Seeing the distant bird and the spring sun, bu Yao said the above words with the same tone as if everything was Noah''s fault. Noah rolled his eyes. "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m with you. How can I betray you?" "Is this not betrayal?" Distant bird stares at Noah and says in a loud voice. "Are we not companions?" "In the sense of community, we are indeed companions." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "But if you mean pranks and troublemakers, I''m sorry, please don''t count me in." "Well..." Spring sun Bu Yao puffed up his cheeks. "You traitor." Do I really become a villain now Noah rubbed his brow, then raised his eyes and said weakly. "Forget it. Villains are villains." "Well, as a villain, I''m going to say it as usual." Noah looked directly at the distant bird and the spring sun, and his mouth lifted. "If you surrender now, I''ll leave you a whole body!" "No!" Long time ago, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao at the same time say no. "Surrender to you?" Long time ago, the bird said with righteous words. "Then I would rather die!" "We will not give up!" Chunri Bu Yao also glared at Noah like a righteous partner. "In order to make fun of the black rabbit, even if we spare this life, we will not hesitate to do so!" heard Wen, Noah finally could not help but make complaints about it. "Your lives are worthless, aren''t they?"At that moment, a whirlwind rose abruptly, turned into a violent storm and swept in the direction of Noah. Spring Festival, while taking advantage of Noah Tucao, suddenly let out a whirlwind, and make complaints about strong whirlwind and invisible waves. "Do what you say? Who is the villain? " Noah couldn''t bear to cry out, but the action of his men was not slow at all. He turned his body and gave a foot to the whirlwind. "Bang!" Accompanied by a muffled explosion, the invisible whirlwind was kicked and exploded by Noah. It spread into a breeze and spread in all directions. However, in this moment, a small bead suddenly projected from the front, imprinted into the eyes of Noah who kicked and burst the whirlwind. Seeing the bead, Noah''s eyes narrowed, and he retreated without any hesitation. Almost at the same time, the distant bird''s awe inspiring voice resounded. "Blow it up!" Under the command of the awe inspiring voice, a gift named simulation divinity was given to that little bead. When deciding to participate in the fire dragon birth ceremony, black rabbit and Ren bought some gifts in the name of community. Those gifts for ordinary people, at most, are the degree to which life can be a little more convenient. For example, the beads that can make fire and the branches that can produce water and so on. The black rabbit and Ren bought a lot of these lowest gifts. And these gifts are prepared for the distant birds. Even if a gift that can only make life a little more convenient falls into the hands of a distant bird who can give a simulated divinity with language, it will degenerate into a powerful gift. In order to get a big harvest at the fire dragon birth ceremony, black rabbit and Ren will prepare these gifts for Jiuyuan bird, hoping that Jiuyuan bird can win in the gift game, and then use the gift to develop the community. In view of these are for the sake of the community, the birds have not refused. Now, the bead thrown by distant birds is just a gift that can cause small-scale explosions. As a result, the ordinary bead suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and the inner Lingge also expanded. "Dong --!" At the next moment, an amazing explosion suddenly appeared in the whole cage of chains, setting off a billowing wave of fire and reddening the sky. Holding a long time flying birds, bu Yao of spring manipulates the whirlwind. He blows away the incoming fire waves and retreats violently at the same time. The cold sweat drips from the tip of his nose. "Fly bird? Are you going too far? " "There is What can I do? I don''t know how powerful it will be if I give it to the simulation divinity? " Long time bird also some flustered, but strong self-esteem or let her pretend to calm said. "However, if the opponent is the man, there is no problem with this level." Spring ministry Yao nodded and agreed with the words of distant birds. With Noah''s strength, it is impossible to have problems because of this degree. "So, we''d better run from here..." This sentence, spring ministry Yao has not had time to finish, the familiar voice is to ring again. "Escape? Then you have to escape! " With such a sound, a figure like a strong wind rushed out of the rolling fire waves in front of him, directly blew the fire waves, and stormed to the front of the spring sun with long-time flying birds. Chunri Bu Yao is suddenly surprised. When he just wants to make a move, Noah''s figure is already in front of him. Almost reflexively, chunribu Yao kicks a foot with the wind whistling at Noah who flashes in front of him. In this regard, Noah just one side of the body, dodged behind the spring sun Bu Yao, avoiding the girl''s fierce foot. It needs to be mentioned here. Later, Noah was totally subconscious, not intentional. I saw, Noah raised a hand, toward the spring of the Department of Yao Jiao buttocks, heavily patted down. "Pa --!" When the clear sound sounded, the surrounding, quiet down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "my loli "! As well as "that tomato", "Beichen Xuanyi", "very diligent", "fellow book friend"_ "Archer", "malicious insertion", "o0 tear wound 0o", "sondery", "Xia Huiyu", "xingyushang", "what if you want to win" Quiet. Dead silence. The whole space, which was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke due to the amazing explosion, was suddenly quiet and replaced by a strange atmosphere that was diffuse and open. Feeling the silk pain from the buttocks, chunri Bu Yao''s whole body is stiff there, even the mouth is slightly open. Obviously, Noah''s this shot, directly to the chunri Bu Yao to shoot in the past. And when he flashed behind chunri Buyao, Noah who patted chunri Buyao''s buttocks heavily also froze there. His palm simply stayed on chunri Buyao''s buttocks because of excessive consternation. He didn''t respond for half a day and had to pull it away. Heaven can see pity, live to this day, live a full 14 years of chunri Bu Yao, so far, no one has touched his delicate buttocks. Now, it is in a fight that is equivalent to a prank, which is heavily given by a partner of the opposite sex. It is only when one can react that there is a ghost. As a result, the spring sun department was stunned for a long time. After half a day, he slowly turned his head and looked at Noah, who was suspended behind him. Although a pretty face was still as emotional as before, it was quite quiet, but her pink cheek still floated with a trace of blush. As for chunri Bu Yao''s eyes, he can''t believe it. I can''t believe that he was in such a situation, Noah gave a severe slap on the buttocks. Noah felt a tingle in his head when he was full of unbelievable eyes. Then he found that his hand still pressing on the buttocks of chunri Bu Yao was continuously sending some wonderful touch. Although, chunri Bu Yao actually wore a little thick shorts and a long hem with a sleeveless shirt that covered her hips, Noah put her hands on it several layers of cloth, but the girl''s body was so soft. Even after several layers of cloth, Noah was able to feel a wonderful touch. However, this wonderful touch finally let Noah react, quickly pulled his hand back, some rare stuttering voice. "I I didn''t mean to... " Smell speech, the spring sun department is shining straight looking at Noah, the facial expression does not have any change, just the cheek still has a little red. After half a ring, the whisper of the spring sun that was so subtle that it almost disappeared when the wind blew passed into Noah''s ears. H Noah''s heart suddenly filled with an indescribable emotion. That emotion is called embarrassment. It must be mentioned here again that Noah didn''t mean to shoot it on purpose, but he shot it very conveniently. After all, with the strength of chunri Bu Yao, it is impossible for Noah to move seriously. In addition, such a lot of fighting with the nature of playing and making Noah feel a little tired. This is just a casual and casual shoot. Who ever thought that this shot was so accurate. So Noah really didn''t mean to. It''s just that it''s no use explaining anything now. Because even the distant birds cast a scornful look at Noah with the same eyes as if they were looking at a fool. "Are you such a frivolous person Noah choked, almost speechless. In this meeting, chunri Bu Yao had already taken a long time bird, manipulated the whirlwind, far away from Noah for a distance, and then he faced Noah and half narrowed his eyes. "Are you satisfied now? Will you let us go? " Noah''s mouth twitched. What is that? How to say that Noah is just to touch the buttocks of chunri Bu Yao to deliberately catch up, and then entangle the two girls? This is absolutely a great injustice. "At the end of the day, isn''t it the silly prank you two made?" Noah could only swallow the breath and looked at the distant bird and the spring sun. "Come back with me now, or..." "Otherwise?" Chunribu blinked, as if to see Noah''s thoughts, and looked straight at Noah. "Otherwise, are you going to keep touching me?" Do you still have such an idea? " The bird''s look at Noah became more and more contemptuous. "If that''s the case, go through me first." After a long time, I hold a few pearls in my hand. Originally, as a gift to be used in the fire dragon birth ceremony, the birds did not want to waste them in such a play.However, if Noah is going to continue to do bad things to chunri Bu Yao, the bird will not keep hiding. In any case, these gifts are just very ordinary grades. With the economic capacity of "noname", it is still more or less affordable to waste. Although, for a long time, the bird didn''t think that Noah would be able to get these gifts after being endowed by his own "Wei Guang" to imitate the deity. Under the condition of being guarded by the birds and the spring sun, Noah''s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened. Finally, he simply said such a word out of desperation. "Ah, yes, if you don''t plan to surrender here, I''ll catch you later, and I''ll beat each of you ten times!" Now, not to mention the spring sun, the birds are not calm for a long time. Even problem children, as long as they are serious girls, they don''t want to let a heterosexual spank themselves. In this case, from the beginning to the end did not want to retreat from the long bird and chunri Bu Yao finally some retreat. "Oh, birds." Spring ministry Yao shrunk his head to say such a sentence. "Why don''t we surrender?" It is definitely the first time in history that chunri Bu Yao, who is quiet outside and stubborn in heart, withdraws and offers to surrender. But long ago birds have the same idea. It''s a pity that the excessive self-esteem makes the long-time bird still have some struggle. "Don''t Don''t give up so easily Long time ago, the bird looked at Noah with the same expression, and stammered. "Maybe we can find a chance to escape. Maybe?" In other words, the bird is going to continue to challenge, isn''t it? " Spring sun shining like a kind of reminder. "If you get caught, you''ll be spanked ten times?" Long time ago, the courage of the bird was withered. Even chunri Bu Yao was afraid of the consequences, not to mention the long-standing birds called to the box court from the conservative era of Showa. If the bird was hit by Noah for a long time, it is estimated that Noah''s idea of making Noah responsible may be generated? If you think about it, the bird will be timid. "Just Even Noah would not have been so cruel? " The voice of the distant bird revealed extreme distrust. "Although that was just done to you, in fact, it should be an unconscious act. Noah should not do that kind of thing." Maybe? " Spring sun Department Yao whispered. "But, I think, Noah is more of a man of his word than this. Do you want to have a try?" After a long time, the bird was silent. After half a ring, the two girls cast a resentful look at Noah at the same time. This time, I''m going to die... " I don''t want to be spanked again, though I don''t want to be spanked again... " With these words, long time bird and chunri Bu Yao finally chose to surrender. In this moment, the accident happened. "That''s it!" With the sound of such a sound, dark shadows came from all directions and surrounded Noah, the distant birds and chunri Bu Yao in the chain cage. Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao are stunned at the same time. Then they raise their heads and look around. All of a sudden, all three people in the line saw it. Outside the chain cage, a winged beast was hovering in mid air, enveloping the whole chain cage. The beast, which only waved its wings, was like a pterosaur, but its body was covered with scales like a lizard. In the hands of these pterosaurs, the flag of flame dragon pattern was held high. A pterosaur with air supremacy. A community with flame dragon pattern as its flag. These are the features Noah just heard about not long ago. What''s more, it''s from Ren''s mouth. Salamandra www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Thank you very much for the reward of "I am a small arms" in 1888! And "bayunmu", "Pok mon", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "one passing time", "eternal love VVV", "destiny de zero", "watching you update silently", "Xian miaoyan", "long live the East", "Yang, hehe" and "the final song of the world"!) Class dominator. This title seems to refer to the dominator of each class in the box court, but in fact, it is the guardian of the order of the box court and a system set up to promote the growth of the lower community. In the four regions of East, South, West and North, there are stratum dominators in each region. For example, the class dominator in the eastern district is not only the star spirit, but also the spirit. In the past, it was the white Yasha of the double-digit demon king. A class leader like Bai yecha bears many responsibilities. The most important task is to be responsible for the division and transfer of land in the city of heting, or to hold a gift game to test whether the lower community is qualified to move to a higher class, and so on. When the natural calamity that disturbs the order, that is, the demon king of the box court, as the guardian of the order, the class dominator has the obligation to take the lead in fighting. It can be said that the class dominator exists to maintain the peace and order of the box court. To this end, class masters are given various rights. Among them, there is the authority of the sponsor like the devil. However, not every region is dominated by only one class. For example, the class dominator in the northern district is assumed by the leaders of the plural community. The head of the community called Salamandra was one of the class leaders in the northern district. The base area of this community, which used to form an alliance with "noname", and unilaterally abandoned the alliance after the death of "noname", is located at the outer gate of 54545 in the North District. In the past, "Salamandra" used to be the first-class community in four figures. However, since the disaster of "noname" three years ago, the body of the former leader of "Salamandra" began to have problems. Under the influence of internal disputes caused by the succession dispute, he was finally demoted to five figures. You should know that although there is only one class difference between the four and five figures, this class is one day and one earth. According to the different levels and levels, the box court, which is divided into seven classes, can be divided into upper, middle and lower levels. Among them, six and seven digits are divided into the lower level, and the five digits are divided into the middle level, and only one digit, two digit, three digit and four digit number are divided into the upper level. Of course, there are also great differences between classes. However, the differences between the upper, middle and lower levels can also be described as the difference between heaven and earth. If it was not for the requirement of being a class dominator, Salamandra would probably be in the air. Even so, "Salamandra" is still one of the top communities in the North District. In terms of power and strength, "Salamandra" is even above "Perseus". This time, "Salamandra" is one of the organizers of the fire dragon birth ceremony held at the bottom of the Northern District, the boundary wall of the eastern and northern districts. During this period, in order to maintain the order of the festival, the gendarmerie of "Salamandra" had been stationed outside the 4000000 gate, waiting for action at any time. After 16 nights of retrogression, long time bird and spring sun Bu Yao occupied the arts and crafts on the ceremony to enjoy the scenery, the gendarmerie of "Salamandra" was already alarmed. After that, a long time ago, the bird imitated his gift with "Weiguang" and made a grand explosion. In this way, it is impossible not to attract the gendarmerie of Salamandra. Therefore, under the escort of the gendarmerie of "Salamandra", Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao were sent to the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth ceremony. If Noah and his party want to resist, even the gendarmerie of "Salamandra" will not be able to survive for a long time. However, the purpose of the party this time is not to fight, but to participate in various gift Games held in the North District and win various gifts as prizes. In order not to lose the qualification to participate in the game, Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao were taken away without any resistance and came to the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival. But here, Noah and others met the unexpected. "I thought it was someone who had the courage to make trouble at the ceremony jointly held by the eastern and northern districts..."Wearing kimono and holding a paper fan depicting two female martial gods looking at each other, Bai yecha looks at Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao. "So it''s you..." "Baiyasha?" For a long time, the bird was stunned and then surprised. "Why are you here?" "Is it strange that I am here?" Bai Yasha became more angry. "As I have just said, this ceremony is jointly held by the Eastern District and the northern district. As the class dominator of the Eastern District, it is strange that I will not come?" Speaking of this, baiyasha seemed to think of something and looked at Noah discontentedly. "I said that I was the one who sent the invitation letter to you. You didn''t even come to visit me, but you ran to the North District. Isn''t it rude?" "No way." Noah took his arm and glanced at him. "We''re here to enjoy the ceremony, not to go through some unnecessary muddy water?" "What do you mean by that?" White night fork frowned, a face tensed up, very serious said. "Do I look like I''m going to get you into trouble?" Noah did not answer in the first time, but looked at the white Yasha and said without turning his eyes. "Don''t you have any trouble to throw to us?" As early as the beginning, Noah and nahui discovered that the fire dragon birth ceremony was not a simple ceremony, but there were some deep-seated problems. In order not to wade into this muddy water, Noah didn''t want to say hello to baiyasha. He took the members of the community and came to the North District without saying a word. If there is nothing else, I will certainly not care about this little problem with my self-made personality. But now, since the white yecha specially brought up this matter, it proved that Noah''s concern was not wrong. In such a case, Bai Yasha also understood that his idea was seen through, his tight face slowly relaxed, but he spread out his hands. "Well, if you can''t guess at this level, then you can''t take the slogan" down with the devil "as the purpose of the community As soon as this sentence fell, a heavy and severe voice began to ring. "It''s just the nonsense that the lower class nobodies use to decorate themselves. Are the class masters in the east end naive enough to believe it?" The sudden sarcasm changed the atmosphere of the whole space. Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked ahead. In front of the hall, on the side corridor, a group of people came to this side with neat steps. It was a group of lizard like soldiers and a group of slightly tanned guards. There are two people at the head. One is a stern looking man with antlers on his head. The irony just now came from this man. One is a girl about eleven or two years old. A young girl with a bright red head tied to her head, wearing a crown made of dragon horns and wearing colorful, like a dancer''s clothes. Such a group of people came together in front of Noah and others, and stopped not far in front of Noah and others. "Let me introduce you." The silence is broken first. Pointing at the man with the paper fan in his hand, he said. "Mandela teldorek, head of Salamandra, a five digit community in the Northern District, is also the elder brother of the current leader." With that, Bai Yasha pointed to the young girl who was about 11 or 2 years old. "This is Sandra teldorek, the current leader of Salamandra." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 (thank you very much for the 1888 awards from "Yisui, Tian" and "dream n autumn"! And the reward of "persuade me not to pay the full amount", "no wind and bright sky", "Liujin yushuiyue", "rabbit Arthur", "pickled Ai Ai", "quasi anime house", "one riding when thousands", "maze summer", "long Lianqing snow" and "chrysanthemum leaves"!) Under the introduction of Bai Yasha, Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao all cast their eyes on sandora and looked at them blatantly. After all, no one, including Noah, thought that the leader of Salamandra, one of the class leaders in the Northern District, would be such a small child. However, the class dominator of the Eastern District looks even smaller than Sandra. But in fact, this once double-digit demon lived longer than anyone else. Therefore, the girl named Sandra in front of her is probably not as young as she appears to be. Only Noah can be sure that Sandra, unlike Nyssa, should be of the type whose physical age exactly matches her actual age. If you want to say why, from the eyes of this girl named Sandra, Noah can still detect a trace of nervous fear of strangers. Even so, Sandra forced herself to remain calm and greet Noah with a gentle smile. "Hello, folks of noname, I''m Sandra of Salamandra. It''s really great to see my old allies." "Allies of the past?" A long time ago, the bird was stunned. "Allies of the past?" Chunri Bu Yao also has some doubts. "What? Don''t you know? " Bai Yasha was surprised. "Your community was an ally of the covenant with Salamandra before it was attacked by the devil. Didn''t black rabbit and Ren tell you?" Long time ago, the bird and the Spring Department suddenly opened their eyes in surprise. The two girls really didn''t know about it. However, this is not worth the long-term bird and chunri Bu Yao''s concern. "Allies of the past?" The spring sun Department Yao if has thought like crooked head. "That is to say, the covenant has now been lifted?" As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little sinister. Because, except for the two maidens, the bird and the spring sun, the rest of us all know the secret. So Noah spoke out. "The covenant between" noname "and" Salamandra "was unilaterally abrogated by" Salamandra "after" noname "was attacked by the demon king." The look of the distant bird and the spring sun suddenly changed. "Unilateral?" The bird glanced at Sandra and Mandela in the distance, then looked as if not interested. "That''s a pity." That is to say, but neither Noah, jiuyuanniao or chunri Buyao showed any pity, which made the expression of the members of "Salamandra" a little difficult to express. Sandra, in particular, did not show anything on the surface, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a faint feeling that she did not know what to do. Only Mandela, with a natural look. "To keep the covenant with a" noname "will only reduce the dignity and reputation of" Salamandra ". Abandoning the alliance is a natural choice In a word, it made the already dangerous atmosphere even worse. "Man Brother Mandela. " Sandra said quickly to Mandela. "In any case, we have indeed done something about unilateral breach of the covenant. It is against etiquette if we take it for granted." "Reputation is more important than etiquette." Mandela can not help but say the attitude, will be sharp vision to Noah and his party. "As the leader of Salamandra, one of the class leaders in the Northern District, you should not have contacted the unknown people, let alone invite them to your birth ceremony." Hearing Mandela''s words, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of bird and chunri Bu Yao. Although long ago, neither Feiniao nor chunri Buyao was a provocative person compared with others, but if they were provoked again and again, if they were not angry, they would not be problem children. Only Noah, with a frown, turned his eyes to Sandra. "The birth ceremony Is that what it is? " Originally, Noah had doubts about Sandra being the leader of Salamandra. After all, even if isandra''s age became the leader of Salamandra, it would not be long before.Now it seems that Sandra''s becoming the leader of "Salamandra" should be the latest thing. The so-called "birth of the fire dragon" should mean that sando * * became the leader of "Salamandra" and became the class dominator of the northern district? looks like this dragon dragon''s birth sacrifice is for the release of the leader of the "Salamandra" and the ruler of the northern class, so that he can enter the eyes of the people. However, in this way, another question arises. Since it is the birth ceremony of one of the class dominators in the Northern District, why should it be held together with the Eastern District? Isn''t there any other class dominator in the North District? In principle, it should be held with them. Is that reasonable? In a moment, Noah''s mind flashed a lot of ideas. But it''s just a moment. Therefore, Mandela, who did not know that many thoughts flashed in Noah''s mind in a short moment, could only see Noah looking at Sandra with a scrutinizing look, and his face was angry. "You''re not allowed to look at Sandra like that, nobody!" With the roar, Mandela suddenly pulled out the sword he was wearing at his waist. With a tearing sound, he rowed through the space and cut Noah''s head heavily. The bird and the spring sun suddenly startled him. Because there is no mercy factor in this sword. If you are cut by this sword, you must be seriously injured if you are not dead? However, Noah looked calmly at the sword, which came from his face. There was no change in his look. "Ding --!" The next moment, a clear voice sounded. It was the sound of two fingers suddenly holding the sword from the chopping, and let it stop in the space. Mandela''s eyes flashed. But Noah, holding the sword between his two fingers, glanced at the blade, which was only two centimeters from his head, then raised his eyes and looked at Mandela. "It is said that in" Salamandra ", there are not many members with outstanding talents, but they rely on extensive maintenance of the blood relationship of the Asian dragons to enhance their organizational strength. Among them, there are not only pterosaurs that dominate the air, but also many salamanders and humanoid fire dragons, so they have huge combat power." With such a word, Noah''s two fingers holding the sword tightened up. "In other words, you rely on the sea of people tactics, not individual elite. If you want to find fault, you can find the right people and get up again." Then Noah''s fingers gave a strong push. "Qiang --!" With a clear sound, the sword in Mandela''s hand was directly pinched by Noah''s two fingers, which made Mandela stagger back two steps when he suddenly lost his target. "Lord Mandela!" A group of "Salamandra" members were suddenly shocked, and then showed fierce expressions. They pulled out their weapons from their waists and rushed to Noah''s party. Sandra responded, and her face turned anxious. But there was a man who spoke faster than Sandra. In the face of a group of "Salamandra" members who charged, the bird drank a long time ago. "Stop!" The words with power turned into ripples, and they got into the bodies of the members of "Salamandra", which made those people who were much weaker than the distant birds to stop involuntarily. At this time, chunri Bu Yao suddenly stepped forward. "Get out of the way!" The violent whirlwind shook away from the body of the spring sun. "Bang!" The members of "Salamandra" were shaken out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 (thank you very much for the 16088 reward of "ha ha 23333333"! As well as the reward of "seven sins laziness", "Wu Yi merciless", "Alice, night rabbit", "alsared", "sadness that has nothing to do with me", "the ghost star evil", "the sky vent", "the God of Shangguan", "the grey Moon", "berrycake" "Bang!" The violent wind of the riot was like a shock wave, with the spring sun as its center. It was like an explosion, and the members of "Salamandra" who charged against Noah flew out. All of a sudden, salamanders like lizards and people with dark skin are like large pieces of garbage, or heavily hit the wall, or severely fell on the ground, and even directly hit the furniture in the hall, smashing the pieces of rather luxurious furniture. In less than 10 seconds, more than 20 members of Salamandra all fell to the ground, making a succession of groans. "What...?!" Mandela''s eyes had completely changed as he looked around the members of Salamandra, and then to the distant birds and the spring sun. "The community of" noname "actually defeated all the elite troops of" Salamandra "by only two people "Elite troops?" From a long time ago, the birds looked down at the members of "Salamandra" lying on the ground and struggling to get up, and then showed a very temperament smile. "If this is the essence of Salamandra, it''s no wonder that this five digit community needs to be made up by quantity." "Same feeling." The spring sun Department Yao retreats to come back, the facial expression of the nod head. "My rabbits are more powerful than the Asian dragons and lizards here." It is said that, but in fact, compared with the actual strength, the black rabbit still has to be above the long flying birds and the spring sun. If there is no way to solve the problem of long-term flying birds and spring sun Bu Yao, the "Salamandra" naturally can not help the black rabbit, who is the aristocrat of the box court. Therefore, to be exact, the words of chunri Bu Yao are also true. Just, fall in other people''s ears, that is quite harsh on the right. "You..." Mandela showed a violent look. "You guys..." Seeing this, Sandra can''t see it anymore. "Brother!" Sandra was a little angry. "If I continue to be rude to my guests, I will be really angry!" "What are you talking about? Sandra Mandela pointed to Noah and his party. "These people are so big at your birth ceremony that they even disturb the order of the ceremony, so they are brought here. How can you treat these guys as guests?" "You''re almost done, aren''t you? Mandela Bai Yasha couldn''t help but make a sound. "They were invited by me. Isn''t it rude of you to fight my guests?" "That is to say, are the class masters in the East ready to protect these people?" Mandela did not give in, sarcastically said this to the white Yasha. "Are you losing more and more? Thanks to you, you are still the most powerful class leader As soon as the voice fell, a terrible pressure suddenly filled the hall. Under that terrible pressure, Sandra, Mandela and even the old bird and chunri Bu Yao all felt their shoulders heavy and their bodies became heavy, including the members of Salamandra who were ready to struggle from the ground. Noah is the only one who can keep calm. Even so, Noah still looked at the white Yaksha with some solemn face. There, the white Yasha spread out the paper fan depicting the flag of the two goddesses, covering half of his face, but his eyes were as sharp as ice and cold as before. "The words" noname "are so simple that the elite of" Salamandra "attack a" noname ". After being defeated, they keep pestering. Who is more and more losing their shares? Mandela? " Mandela''s face changed. However, the next words of Bai Yasha made Mandela''s heart sink even more. "Besides, do you think I''m protecting my guests?" Baiyasha looks at Mandela coldly. "According to your words, they are not their opponents at all. If we continue to entangle with each other, we will only suffer from" Salamandra ". However, I only speak out in order to prevent Sandra from being embarrassed. Or, Mandela, do you want to smear Sandra''s face?" "Tut..." Mandela was stunned. Mandela is not a fool.It is difficult for Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao to deal with this matter, which Mandela really understood. If we continue to entangle, unless we really transfer all the troops of "Salamandra", we will not be able to win Noah and his party. But in that case, it is bound to make the whole fire dragon birth ceremony chaotic. At that time, as the protagonist of the fire dragon birth ceremony, sandora will be really shameless. In order to deal with a "naname" who didn''t even have a flag or a name, he mobilized a large army, which certainly had an impact on the prestige and reputation of "Salamandra". It''s just like Yosha said. If we go on, it will be Salamandra. Mandela calmed down at the thought. Perhaps in order to give Mandela a step down, Sandra ordered it very seriously. "That''s the end of the matter, no more extraneous things!" It''s Mandela closed his eyes, and after a while he responded with a very calm voice. The sinister atmosphere in the air finally eased a little. However, at this time, outside, a person flustered rushed in. "No Not good "Don''t be so loud!" Mandela looked at the flustered man. "What''s the matter?" "Yes The man said quickly. "Someone destroyed the buildings on the street, causing panic in the street!" "What?" Mandela''s eyes sharpened. "Who did it?" "Only two people." Someone said this. "One of them seems to be the moon rabbit of the aristocrat of the box court." When this sentence spread throughout the hall, Noah, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao and Bai Yasha all looked stiff and lost their reaction. About an hour later, the people of "noname" came out of the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival. As the leader of benevolence with a pair of quick cry out of the same appearance, so said. "It''s only the first day. We''ve made such a big stir. How can we live the next day?" "Yes I''m sorry, master Ren A pair of ears of black rabbit dropped down, and then he looked to the side. When he saw that they were heartless and heartless when they saw the sixteen night retrogression, the distant birds and the spring sun Bu Yao, their faces appeared as if they were about to cry out. "What are you going to do with the rest of your life?" After Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao had a big explosion in the air, which caused a riot, the 16 night anti Hui chasing each other and the black rabbit destroyed a building, causing panic in the street. Under such circumstances, Mandela, who reluctantly chose to give in, broke out in a direct way and insisted that "noname" should be driven out of the North District. And the three problem children are obviously not the ones who will give in. In the end, both sides broke up. It''s not surprising that Ren, who came later after learning the whole story, would behave like this. Looking at a pair of dejected black rabbit and Ren, and then looking at the same way, heartless back to the sixteen nights, the distant bird and the chunri Bu Yao, Noah grinned bitterly and looked at the operation headquarters behind. "Yes?" Turning back to sixteen nights, I turned my head and looked at Noah. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Noah shook his head. "I just think that if the farce ends here and everything goes well, it will be fine." "Is it?" Back to sixteen nights, I suddenly smile. "I''m more looking forward to interesting developments." Just like in order to confirm the words back to the 16th night, the sky is gradually dyed black, revealing a sense of wind and rain. Night, just at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 (thank you very much for "you you Zi''s death", "I''m not fully advised", "Tianyun Guangyu", "I''ve looked back a few times", "my fellow book friends_ Archer '',''darling SAMA'',''static Gemini '',''evil wind wing'',''This body reincarnation '',''flowing wind and water'',''enemy of disaster star '',''reward for'' @ @ @ @ @ @ @ @ '') After that, Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao claimed that because of Noah''s relationship, they did not enjoy the fun of the ceremony at all. They willfully expressed that they wanted to continue to walk in the street. Then they pulled up the black rabbit and disappeared. Although there was a black rabbit following him, Noah doubted that the rabbit could stop the two children when they had problems. Noah took out the gift card and realized Leticia, catching up with the distant bird and the spring sun. As a result, when it was dark, only Noah, Ruhui and Ren, three male compatriots, gathered together. Looking at the beautiful night sky, Noah turned his eyes to Ren. "So, where are we going now?" Back to the sixteen night, I also turn my eyes to Ren''s body. "Isn''t it about going to the hotel? Then I''ll just go around with the ladies? " "Then That Ren has a faltering said. "In fact, before I came out of Salamandra, Lord white Yasha told me to go to the branch of" thous and eyes. " "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is there a" thous and eyes "branch here "Yes." Ren nodded. "Although in the North District," thous and eyes "does not cover almost every outer door as in the Eastern District, there is still a" thous and eyes "branch here on the boundary wall of the eastern and northern districts "Did baiyasha let us pass?" Back to the 16th night, I touched my chin. After a while, I showed some eager smile. "It seems that something interesting has happened." "It''s fun for you, but maybe not for us." Noah sighed and then asked Ren. "Since it was Bai yecha who asked us to go there, it must have something to do with the inside story of why the Eastern District and the Northern District cooperated to hold the festival. If you follow the instructions of Bai Yasha, you have to go through this muddy water. Ren, you have to think about it before you make a decision." Ren Dun pondered for a while, then raised his head and looked very serious. "Anyway, I think it''s better to have a chat with Mr. baiyasha. Maybe it''s good for us. Maybe it''s not possible?" "Is it good?" Noah rubbed his temples. "But I think it''s more likely to disappoint you?" Noah''s words, let''s go back to sixteen nights and Ren all focus on Noah''s body. "Things that disappoint me?" Ren hesitated for a moment, and then said with some uncertainty. "Mr. Noah, do you already know what the white Yaka is going to say?" "What?" Back to the 16th night, the corners of the mouth rose slightly. "Do you have any discoveries, little brother?" "If you say the word" Ye ", it proves that you have also made some discoveries Noah glanced back sixteen nights. "Let me guess, do you think of the same thing as me?" "For example?" Back to the 16th night, he showed a defiant smile. "Why did the Eastern District and the Northern District cooperate to hold the ceremony?" "Did you find out, too?" Noah scratched his cheek. "However, it''s also said that when you see the leader of Salamandra and associate it with the birth ceremony of the dragon, it''s easy to guess what''s inside." Seeing Noah and the reverse back to the 16th night, they had a conversation that they didn''t understand. Ren quickly made a voice. "Mr. Noah, Mr. sixteen nights, have you really found anything?" "Don''t you find out? Young master Back to the sixteen night Shi ran said. "It was the ceremony announced by the new class leader in the North District, but the other class rulers in the North District didn''t even see a single person. Instead, it was Bai Yasha, who was the dominator of the Eastern District, who came to help the other party hold the birth ceremony. This is enough to explain everything?" Smell speech, benevolence frowned, after a while did not know what thought of, raised his head. "Is it because the other class rulers in the North District do not cooperate, that Sandra has to ask the class masters in the East District for help?" "To be more accurate, the rest of the class rulers in the North District not only did not cooperate with the child named Sandra to hold the birth ceremony, but also seemed to be dissatisfied with the fact that Sandra became the class leader in the North District, which led to the intervention of baiyasha?" Noah narrowed his eyes slightly."After all, the new class leader, who can be equal to himself, is a child only 11 years old, which will cause contempt and dissatisfaction from others. Is that right?" "If it''s just contempt and dissatisfaction, it''s OK." Back to the 16th night, shrugged. "The most unfortunate thing should be that the leader of Salamandra was appointed by a 11 year old child. This incident itself has made many other strata in the Northern District hostile. What are they going to do at this fire dragon birth ceremony?" "What What? " Jenton was shocked. "That is to say, at the birth ceremony of the dragon, may some class dominators from the Northern District attack here?" "The attacks are not likely. They are class rulers who are the guardians of order, and blatant attacks are unlikely to happen. The greatest possibility is that they will involve the political power among the class rulers in the northern district." Noah shook his head. "If baiyasha wants us to be involved in the regime of the Northern District, I still think that we''d better not go through this muddy water." "I think the same thing." Back to the 16th night, a bored face raised his hand. "If it''s something else, it''s OK. But the disputes of the regime are really boring. If it''s something like that, I don''t want to interfere." Ren was silent all of a sudden, his face was full of uncertainty. Noah and retrograde did not speak again in the 16th night, but quietly waited for the leader of the community to make a decision. Although compared with Ren, both Noah and Xieyi are more like the center of the community, Ren is also the leader. Therefore, Noah and the reverse return to the 16th night did not intend to exceed their authority, the decision-making power to Ren. "I still think we should listen to what the white Yaka will say." I don''t know how long it took for Ren to make a decision. "On the one hand, Lord Bai yecha used to take care of us. It would be bad to leave the relationship completely in this way. Secondly, even if the regime of the northern district is involved, if the other party can pay us reasonable remuneration, we still have to intervene." "After all, what we have in common is that we don''t have much to choose from." Ren looked at Noah and went back to sixteen nights. "Seize every opportunity that can be enhanced, that''s what we should do now, I think." Ren''s words, let Noah and retrograde sixteen night look at each other, immediately, at the same time smile. See here, Ren understood. Noah and retrograde returned to the 16th night and agreed to their decision. "Thousand eyes" branch, 4000000 outer gate, North District. Noah and Ren, who arrived here, were invited into the store by the shop assistants. They ate a big meal and took a hot spring. Finally, they came to the reception hall wearing bathrobes. And when Noah and his party came to the reception hall, there were two people in the hall besides the white Yasha. Seeing these two people, whether Noah or back to the 16th night, they were all slightly stunned and surprised. Jen is even more astonished. "Sandra?" Yes. In addition to niyasha, Sandra and Mandela are also present here. "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again." It''s not the same as during the day. At this moment, Sandra''s face was full of age-matched innocence. "I hope you don''t take things into consideration during the day." Bai Yasha also said this with a serious face. "In fact, there is one thing we would like to discuss with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! As well as "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "what if you want to win", "no wind and bright sky", "flowing year when appreciating flowers", "seclusion and offering sacrifices to the moon", "wangaishui", "the song of the end of the world", "white water and ink", "animation frenzy", "watching you update silently", "long live the Orient!) "In fact, there is one thing we would like to discuss with you." With such a sentence, Bai yecha put a letter on the desk, exposing the contents of the letter to Noah, the sixteen night reversion and Ren and his party. Almost subconsciously, the three in a line cast their eyes on the letters on the desk. There was only one sentence on the letter. When such a sentence was printed into the eyes of Noah and retrohui, their eyes shrank at the same time. The devil? Fire dragon birth ceremony will be attacked by the devil? "This This A pair of eyes of benevolence open up directly, how many some flustered. "No It can''t be true? Will there be a demon in the fire dragon birth ceremony "Calm down, little master." Back to 16 night, a hand pressed Ren''s shoulder, but his eyes became sharp and swept to the white night fork. "It''s not a joke, is it?" "If anyone uses this kind of joke on me, I will let him know that no joke can be played." Baiyasha met the eyes of the 16th night. "I think you should be the same?" "What the hell is going on here?" Noah asked directly. "Is this letter a crime notice?" "No, this letter is the prophecy of" thous and eyes, "a cadre with the gift of foretelling the future." Bai yecha closed his eyes gently, and his paper fan was moving. "The credibility of the prediction is almost 100 percent, at least it has not been wrong so far, so I have to tell you, this is no joke." "I see." Noah spoke calmly. "That''s why you, as the most powerful class leader, come to the North District to hold a ceremony with Salamandra?" No, I will help with this birthday ceremony, mainly because the rest of the northern district''s rulers are totally uncooperative with Sandra''s birth ceremony, which leads to the co hosting of the stand-by for me, who is the master of the eastern class. " Bai yecha said in a tone of suffering. "Therefore, if you are wondering why the Eastern District and the Northern District will hold the ceremony together, you will be disappointed. It is only because the other strata in the northern district do not cooperate with me that it is my turn." Noah was speechless. Don''t say it''s Noah. It''s like eating a fly in the 16th night. His face is depressed. As a result, I guessed a lot of reasons, but I didn''t think the reason was so simple. This is the so-called wisdom, but it was mistaken by cleverness? However, in this way, the reason why baiyasha sent an invitation to "noname" became clear. Because the purpose of "noname", which has lost its flag and name, is to defeat the demon king. It is for this reason that in the operational headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival, when Noah revealed the purpose of his invitation, he said, "if things of this degree can''t be guessed, then we can''t take the slogan of" down with the demon king "as the purpose of the community. "That is to say, the purpose of sending us the invitation letter is to let us take the head of the devil?" Back to the 16th night, his face appeared as ferocious as a soldier. "What a nuisance! Has it become so interesting? " There is no interest at all in the disputes of the political power. However, if the demon king as the opponent of a gift game, it is simply more than anything can ignite the heart of the sixteen night. Eager to be moved and fun of the problem of children at this time is like asking for an opponent''s breath, told everyone present. At this moment, I feel very good when I go back to the 16th night. But, go back to the good mood of the 16th night, it is to let the person with the worst mood be ignited smoothly. "If you want to play, go back to your territory and play!" Mandela cried out in anger. "Different from you who are playing with the slogan of" down with the devil ", once we lose in front of the devil, what kind of price will be paid? Don''t you understand the destruction in the hands of the devil?" Ren''s expression was a little stiff, then gloomy. Yes.The devil''s attack is not a game. Once defeated in the game with the demon king, the tragedy in the "noname" base area will probably reappear in "Salamandra". Knowing this clearly, Mandela would be furious when he was so excited by the appearance of the devil on the 16th night of the reign of the emperor, which is also a matter of course. However, in this regard, I went back to the 16th night and looked directly at Mandela with a rebellious expression. "What? Is Salamandra afraid? Then we will be able to hide in the back and be protected by us! " "You What do you say Mandela was so angry that he put his hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist. "Brother Mandela!" Sandra was so surprised that she was ready to stop. In this moment, a cold sense of oppression enveloped Mandela. Mandela''s movement on the hand was sluggish, and his whole body was stiff, as if touched by something cold. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the cold sense of oppression. There, Noah looked at Mandela with calm, abnormal eyes, and said this slowly. "This time, I won''t be merciful. If you have the consciousness of risking your life, you can pull out your sword..." Mandela felt breathless, and his face became ugly. However, one hand could not move any more, nor could he reach the hilt of his sword not far away. "You can give it to me, Mandela." Bai Yasha''s brows wrinkled. "You need help, but are you asking for help?" We''re dealing with the devil. " Mandela''s expression was constantly changing, and he looked at Noah and his party. "Can a group of" noname "really help us attack the devil "Oh?" Back to sixteen nights, I grinned with interest. "Do you mean to try our level?" "I''m not going to stop you, Mandela." Baiyasha glanced at Mandela. "But I have to tell you, there are two boys over there. One has a gift that Laplace can''t identify, and the other has more than a thousand kinds of divine weapons. If you think there is a way to test their level, I''ll look forward to it a little bit." "A gift that Laplace can''t identify?" Mandela opened his eyes wide. "More than a thousand kinds of magical weapons?" Sandra was even more startled. "No way!" Mandela cried out. "Let alone the former, how can such a thing happen if you have a thousand kinds of gods and weapons?" You know, with the gift of divinity and weapons, they are all mythical things with terrible power. It''s like gungnir, the magic weapon that makes the opponent have nowhere to escape. It is like brahmastra, the magic weapon that can lead the result to victory once it is thrown. It is like a curse gun that can reverse cause and effect and hit the heart absolutely - "gaebolg". These terrifying deity level gifts and weapons, which are even the three strongest box court can not ignore the existence of terrible. Most of them are in the hands of the highest level Shura deities, while the rest of them are only the imitations given to them. Who can hold the real thing? Which one is not famous in the box court? With more than a thousand gifts, Noah? Is there a limit to joking? However, this is also the reason why white Yasha, who was once a double-digit demon, was shocked by this. If you only hold one or two, it is not so shocking. However, if there are more than 1000 kinds of words, that is really ridiculous. "I won''t believe it anyway!" Mandela looked closely at Noah. "Unless, you can show it to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the most loved one in the second dimension", "Xian miaoyan", "Yang, hehe", "one passing year", "vent from the sky", "the death of the dollar", "a ride to be a thousand", "Gusu tea guest", "reversal of original sin", "Pok mon", "long Lian Qing Xue", "peak eternal X" "Unless, you can show it to me!" At that moment, the whole space fell into a strange silence. Everyone at the scene turned their eyes to Noah. They were reluctant to blink a pair of eyes, fearing that they would miss something next. The same is true of the white Yasha, which used the gate of Babylon to project thousands of treasures in the most extravagant way. Among them, Ren even with a little expectation, a little nervous looking at Noah. After all, the last time Noah played Argyle, Ren didn''t get to the scene before Noah solved loos and Alger because of his footwork. Later, when he heard that Noah had at least a thousand kinds of gifted weapons of divinity level, Ren, like Mandela now, could not believe it. Later, in the month long community activities, whenever the community encountered some difficulties, Noah was always able to take out the magic props to help the community tide over the difficulties, which made Ren gradually become suspicious. Now, it''s time to witness Noah''s inside story. In this case, Noah frowned slightly, lifted his eyes, and looked at Mandela without saying a word. "What?" Mandela was still staring at Noah with no sarcasm or scorn in his face. There was only inquiry. "Can''t you bring it out?" Can''t you bring it out? It''s a joke, to say the least. Even Gilgamesh, the hero king, holds thousands of prototypes of treasures, not to mention the storage of Noah, which is much more than that of Gilgamesh. After all, Gilgamesh''s "gate of Babylon" contains only prototypes at best, while Noah''s "gate of Babylon" contains all the treasures that can exist in the form of weapons and props. We should know that in ancient times, the compilation of various mythological systems was used for reference, for reference and then for reference, so that the contents of many mythological systems were basically the same. In this case, two or three kinds of treasures have been derived from each prototype, which are held by famous figures in various mythological systems. In this way, all the treasures that can exist in the form of weapons and props will be collected in Noah''s "gate of Babylon" in the bag, and the number of treasures alone will reach tens of thousands. Now, people are asking Noah to bring out thousands of treasures? It was so simple that it couldn''t be simpler. It''s just, before that, there''s one thing Noah needs to confirm. "What about the reward?" Noah met Mandela''s eyes. "What kind of reward will we get if we help you defeat the evil king who is coming?" Hearing this, Mandela was stunned and almost subconsciously wanted to denounce Noah. That''s the devil. If we can say that if we are defeated, Mandela doesn''t need to save face to ask for help. Isn''t it too early to talk about compensation? Mandela, who had these thoughts in his mind, immediately dismissed the idea and produced another one. If, in front of the man really has thousands of divine status level of the gift of weapons, it may really be able to defeat the incoming demon. With thousands of divine status levels, Noah would have to have a four digit rank, at least by itself. What''s more, Noah didn''t use any kind of gift in the operation headquarters of the birth ceremony of the dragon. He just blocked Mandela''s sword with only two fingers, and forced Mandela back with all his actions. How could it be just relying on those powerful gifts and weapons. In this case, with Noah''s own strength and the gift of many Godhead levels, it can definitely reach the top level of four figures. As long as it is not the existence of the highest level Shura gods and Buddhas in the myths and legends, it is not a fantasy to defeat the demon king with the top four figure strength. So Mandela was silent for a moment, and then he looked at Noah. "What kind of remuneration do you want?" The implication is to let Noah do it. Noah''s eyes flashed and a sudden smile turned to Sandra, the leader of Salamandra. "In this case, my condition is that if we help you defeat the incoming demon king, the ownership of the demon king will belong to us" noname ""Ah?" Sandra froze. The rest of them were also slightly stunned, and then they were silent. Only when I went back to sixteen nights and Ren, my eyes lit up slightly. There is no doubt that the devil is a natural disaster for the box court. However, it also proved that the power of every demon king is extremely terrible. Therefore, if you can get a demon to join, it is a good thing that can be met but not sought for no matter which community. However, in the box court, there is such a rule. Once you can pass in the gift game held by the demon king, then the demon will always belong to the community of cracking the game. If there are more than two communities to crack the game, the ownership of the demon king will be negotiated by both sides of the participating community. According to this rule, only one of the two communities of "noname" and "Salamandra" who are involved in the gift game of the incoming demon king can get the ownership of the demon king. At this moment, Noah asked "Salamandra" to divide the ownership of the demon king to "noname". "This..." Sandra hesitated. No way. For Salamandra, who has a small number of elite members, the joining of the demon king is also a very attractive thing. It is not too much to say that it is like adding wings to the tiger. In this way, the ownership of a demon king is allowed out, which is a matter that can not be open-minded to anyone. Sandra is only eleven years old. It''s too hard for Sandra to make such an important decision. As for Mandela, he had something to say, but he was blocked by a sentence that had been staring at him for 16 nights. "It is only the leaders of the community who can make such a decision?" Suddenly, Mandela had nothing to say. Seeing Sandra''s embarrassed face, Noah decided to push on the last force. "Zheng --!" In this moment, the whole space was replaced by a burst of dazzling golden light. The people who fell into silence were suddenly surprised. When they looked up, the scene presented in front of everyone made everyone''s eyes tremble. One after another, the golden ripples, which radiated bright golden light, flashed out of the space around Noah like water waves. Inside, each piece is filled with an ancient and noble atmosphere. The extremely luxurious swords, swords, spears, halberds and other kinds of weapons slowly emerge. Looking at the golden ripples that covered the whole space, and looking at the swords, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons coming out of the golden ripples, everyone was lost. In addition to the sixteen nights of the reverse Hui, which had little knowledge of the weapons in myths and legends, the rest of the people were able to distinguish the origins of those weapons. "Gifted weapons..." Ren, the whole person is lost. "Really All of them are gifts from the divine status level... " "How could that be possible?" Mandela''s face was shocked. "How can such a thing really happen?" It''s really... " Bai Yasha laughed bitterly. "Even if I have seen it once, I still can''t help but be surprised..." "There are so many Godhead level bestowed weapons..." Sandra''s eyes glowed brightly, and she kept staring at Noah. "This man, maybe he can really help us fight back the devil..." Seeing that all the people present were looking at the treasures, Noah knew that his shock had an effect. "How?" Noah looks straight at Sandra. "In this case, can you believe that I have the ability to defeat the devil and get the ownership of the devil?" Sandra nodded heavily. So Sandra agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 (thank you very much for the reward of "money can solve the problem is not a problem", "the scattered canfeng", "the second year junior luoligong", "pickled Ai Ai", "source invincible", "female Nightingale", "zilishang", "a quasi anime house", "melody 1988", "berrycake", "ordinary people''s tolerance degree of infertility" and "alsared"!) After settling the matter of the demon king''s attack, sandora had a discussion with the people about the fire dragon birth ceremony. Mainly talking about the fire dragon birth ceremony. After all, if the demon king chooses to attack at this time of the fire dragon birth ceremony, it proves that the other party wants to make trouble during the fire dragon birth ceremony. Therefore, all the people, including Noah, the 16th night of the retrograde return and the white Yasha, thought that it was impossible for the demon king to attack after the fire dragon birth ceremony. And the fire dragon birth ceremony will be held for several days. That is to say, the devil will choose a time to attack the 4000000 gate in just a few days. In view of this, Salamandra, as the organizer of the fire dragon birth ceremony, will let the military police strengthen their vigilance in the past few days and strive to avoid any suspicious points. "Noname" will stay with Sandra during this period of time to protect Sandra''s safety nearby. As one of the class dominators in the Northern District, Sandra is very likely to be targeted by the devil. Therefore, not only the "noname" group, but also the baiyasha will accompany sandora in public to protect the safety of this young class dominator and avoid sandora from being hurt by the devil. Sandra seems to have some opinions about the fact that people regard their own safety as the first thing, but she doesn''t raise it. Maybe Sandra thinks that the 4000000 outer door needs more protection than her own safety? Unfortunately, unlike Salamandra, there are not too many members in "noname", or even very few members. There are only four people in "noname", including Noah, the sixteen night reversion, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao. Even with the black rabbit, there were only five people. As for Yu Ren, the young leader has not much fighting power at present, so he can''t be counted as a member of the army. In this way, even if you include Leticia and Esther, the "noname" can only take out seven people. Seven people to protect the entire 4000000 people outside? Anyway, that''s not very realistic. Besides, the demon king will attack during the fire dragon birth ceremony, which is very likely to come to sandora. Focus on Sandra. That''s the most sensible thing to do. It was precisely because she knew this clearly that Sandra didn''t offer her opinion and could only acquiesce. The final decision was that during the fire dragon birth Festival, all the people from "noname" would have to stay with Sandra in public. "Tomorrow, there''s only one game of gift that needs Sandra to play." In the end, Mandela left such a sentence. "I hope you''ll all be there." After leaving such a sentence, Sandra and Mandela once again cast a vague look at Noah, and then they left the reception hall and went back to the operation headquarters of the Dragon birth Festival. Looking at the direction of Sandra and Mandela''s departure, and recalling the shadowy gaze they cast on Noah when they left, they shrugged back sixteen nights. "It seems that this time the limelight has been robbed by the younger brother." "What? Do you want to be in the limelight? " Noah glanced back sixteen nights. "Well, just now you can teach that guy Mandela a lesson? It''s easier to show off than anything "It''s a pity that guy didn''t pick on me." I turned back to sixteen nights and turned my mouth. "If you don''t scare him, maybe I''ll be able to do it later?" I saw a dangerous smile on the face of the 16 night''s back. I knew clearly how much trouble the children would have. I was so numb that I opened my mouth. "And Please don''t do this. Now we have a cooperative relationship with Salamandra. Don''t do anything harmful to our relationship "If you really want to be in the limelight, take out your gift card and show it to others. That''s OK." Bai Yasha said gloating. "Although it''s not as incredible as Noah''s gift of thousands of divine levels, your" truth is unknown "can''t even be identified by Laplace. I promise, it will also make many people feel incredible." "Forget it." I went back to the 16th night and spread my hands. "What I want is to show off, not to show off, to show off, or to wait until the arrogant opponent is knocked down and then take out the gift card when the other party asks" what is your gift? "Hearing this kind of almost kingly development, people can only look at each other with a look at each other, and then they are all crying and laughing. However, it has to be said that such a situation is really possible, and it is indeed quite popular. "Well, I hope you two boys can be of great use in the war against the devil king!" Bai yecha waved the paper fan in his hand and laughed with deep meaning. "Although, before that, the demon king will be solved by the most powerful class dominator like me." "Oh?" Back to the 16 night eyebrows a pick, showing a very representative provocative smile. "That is to say, baiyasha, do you want to compete with me for prey?" "You are the only one who can use the devil as prey." Bai Yasha spoke helplessly. "Although I don''t want to snatch your prey, I''m also a class dominator. It''s my duty to meet the devil." So the white Yasha did not consider that he would be defeated. But it''s a matter of course, isn''t it? If you want to say why, the reason is very simple. Because, baiyasha is the realization of celestial laws called Tiandong theory. The so-called Tiandong theory refers to the geocentric theory. In the theory of celestial motion, the earth is the center of the universe, and other planets are around the earth. Including the sun. Bai yecha is the embodiment of the theory of the day movement. The laws of celestial bodies, which existed before the birth of the concept of heaven and earth, are at the center of all cosmology. However, with the development of human history, the theory of Tiandong has been gradually denied. As the embodiment of this celestial law, the Lingge of baiyasha is also shrinking. Finally, it is oppressed to the horizon of white night and becomes the king of white night, which will never set or get dark. It is because of this that belyasha is one of the star spirits in charge of the sun''s movement, and also the highest existence that can be compared with the highest level Sun God. At the same time, as the gods, there is also the king power as the demon king. The king of night, born of the two, is the strongest star spirit and the tenth strongest in the box court. Even now that the spirit is shrinking, he has converted to Buddhism and become a God in charge of water and earth, and his spirit is once again belittled. As a star spirit and a God, baiyasha is not what any demon can do. If you want to defeat niyasha, you have to have a three digit level. However, if baiyasha gives back the deity he got after he converted to Buddhism and returns to the pure state of the most powerful spirit, even the three digit Shura gods and Buddhas can''t help this foul. From this point of view, if there are white Yasha in it, no matter what kind of opponent, even the devil, it is not enough to fear. But Noah looked at the white yak. "I think you''d better be careful." This sentence, let white night fork Zheng Zheng Zheng, frown. "What? Do you think I''m going to lose to a little devil? " "No, in terms of combat effectiveness, it can be guaranteed that you will be able to win your existence. I''m afraid it has not appeared yet?" Noah shook his head. "Be careful, even if you are prepared to fight against the dragon in the North District, you will still know that it is better to fight against the fire king in the North District, even if you know that it will be a good way to deal with the fire king in the North District." Baiyasha was silent. After a while, baiyasha nodded. "You''re right. I''d better be careful." Just then, the gate was opened. A shop assistant came in a little flustered and bowed down. "Each Ladies and gentlemen, Miss bird has been injured for a long time This sentence changed the face of Noah and his party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Thank you very much for "Tianyun Guangyu", "erziyuanzukong" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "tears from heaven", "if I beat the drum", "3-point crystal", "no wind and bright sky" and "unknown Mo Yan" When Noah, the sixteen night reversion, Ren and Bai Yasha walked quickly from the reception hall of "thous and eyes" and came to the door of the shop, Jiuyuan bird was just supported by chunri Buyao and black rabbit and came in. Seeing the condition of the distant birds, the group stopped one after another. At this time, the clothes all over the body of the long time flying birds have traces like being bitten by sharp teeth. They are also covered with mud and the blood of unknown creatures. They look dirty. Not only that, from the cracks in the clothes, which seemed to be bitten by sharp teeth, Noah and his party could clearly see that there were teeth marks on the skin of the distant birds, which were not usually exposed to the sun. A small part of the bloodstains on the long time flying birds are from those teeth marks. Looking at the sad appearance of the distant bird, Noah looked silently at Leticia, who was at the end. Leticia lowered her head slightly, and her voice became a little low. "I''m sorry, master." The reason why Noah let Leticia stay with the distant bird and the spring sun was that he was afraid of the black rabbit, and had no ability to stop the two problem children when they were in trouble. However, Leticia thought that since Noah asked him to follow the distant bird, he should keep the integrity of the distant bird, whether it was out of the community''s companion or Noah''s command. So, for a long time, the birds would suffer from this kind of injury, Leticia believes, because of their own lack of protection. Leticia''s apology means to plead guilty to Noah and to herself. It''s not just Leticia. Even the black rabbit and chunri Bu Yao seem to blame themselves for not protecting the distant birds for a long time. In this case, the distant bird makes a sound. "I suddenly left the group and acted alone. That''s why it''s like this. It has nothing to do with everyone." However, as soon as the voice fell, a little light and tender voice with a little worry and timidity sounded. "Birds?" Suddenly, Noah and his party were all stunned and turned their eyes to the sound source. Until then, people found out. On the shoulder of the distant bird, there is a man smaller than the palm. It was a small man with shining all over his body, wearing a pointed hat, just like a fairy tale elf. Seeing this villain, I went back to sixteen nights and was surprised. "Miss, what''s that on your shoulder?" Smell speech, long time fly bird some perplexed shake head, said such a sentence. "This is what I happened to meet when I was shopping. I ran away when I saw me. It was in order to catch up with this child that I broke away from the group. Finally, I was attacked by a large group of mice in the art and crafts exhibition." "Mouse?" Back to sixteen nights, I was stunned. "Mouse?" Ren was also stunned. "Mouse?" Even baiyasha couldn''t help being stunned. "I see..." Although Noah was also a little stunned, but more was suddenly. "Most of those bloodstains on you are mouse blood, aren''t they?" "That''s right." Long time bird helpless said. "Because the exhibition hall is in a cave, in order not to cause collapse, I dare not use the gift given to the simulation deity. Besides, there are many ordinary people there who will be affected by their carelessness. Therefore, they are bitten by rats." "But Benevolence is confused. "Why do rats attack you?" "It''s supposed to be that someone''s behind them." Chunri Bu Yao said very seriously. "When we arrived at the scene, the birds were being pestered by the mice. Before the black rabbit and Leticia drove the mice away, I tried to talk to the mice, but none of them responded. It should be that they lost their consciousness and reason." "But why did the mouse operator attack Miss bird?" The black rabbit is puzzled. "Miss bird just came to the North District. Even if she came to the box court, it was only a month ago. There was no time for her to get enmity with, and there was no reason to be attacked for no reason?" "Who said the other party must have attacked the first lady?" Back to the 16th night, I looked at the spirit with sharp hat standing on the shoulder of the distant bird, and his eyes became sharp. "Maybe it was the little one over there who attacked?" "Ah The spirit with a sharp hat was frightened by the sharp eyes of the 16th night. After a scream, he hid behind the waist long hair of the distant bird.However, it is not wrong to go back to the 16th night. If there is no reason for the distant bird to be attacked, then it can only be associated with the distant bird that the pointed hat spirit is the target of the attack. So, people are speechless will focus on the distant birds between the hair temples. Being watched by so many people, maybe it really scared the elves with sharp hats. It made the little guy shiver and hide behind the neck of the long flying bird. "All right, everybody." A long time ago, the bird quickly protected the spirit with a sharp hat and glared at Noah and his party. "Don''t frighten the child." Looking at the bird''s behavior as if protecting the calf, people could only look at each other, and then they laughed bitterly. "Anyway, go and wash the soil and blood out of that body first." Bai Yasha resolutely opened his mouth. "The clothes are also broken. They should be replaced. Although the scars on the body are very small, it''s too bad for women who should take care of their skin to leave it alone. There are hot springs and birds that can be used for treatment in the shop. You can go there and soak them." With these words, Bai Yasha''s eyes swept over the bodies of the distant bird, chunri Buyao and Leticia, and finally stopped on the black rabbit with the best figure, showing an expression of salivation. "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s have a bath with harmony." Seeing the expression of white Yasha like a fool, the girls such as long ago bird, chunri Buyao, Leticia and black rabbit were all cold. Always feel, seem to become a little bit dangerous As the saying goes, girls spend the most time on things like washing and dressing up. By the time the girls came out of the bathhouse, it was almost an hour later. Everyone changed into kimono style bathrobes and returned to the reception hall. Then, Ren explained the situation to the people as the leader. "The devil is coming?" After hearing the whole story, the behavior of the girls was totally different. For a long time, the birds and the spring sun were shining in front of their eyes, and some of them were ready to move, which fully showed the nature of the problem children that they were not afraid of the earth and that the world would not be in chaos. Black rabbit and Leticia are two extremes: one is shocked, the other is dignified, and the other is the performance of distant birds and spring sun. That''s also natural. Although not once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years, the tragic end of "noname" being destroyed by the demon king haunts the hearts of black rabbit and Leticia all the time. Now, knowing that the devil will attack the Dragon birth ceremony, how can black rabbit and Leticia not worry? However, the two girls also understood that the moment of confrontation with the devil would always come. Therefore, both black rabbit and Leticia, after being surprised, calmed down and focused their eyes on Noah and retrograde sixteen nights. Noah''s face was innocent. "What are you looking at us for?" "Yes?" Go back to sixteen nights and hold Ren''s shoulder. "The leader of the community is a little young master. It is up to the young master to decide what countermeasures should be taken against the appearance of the demon king." Hearing the words of Noah and retrospection of the 16th night, all the people remembered that it was such a thing. It''s not that people ignore Ren''s position as the leader, but Noah and the 16th night in the community are more influential than the leaders, which leads to people subconsciously seeking their opinions. In this regard, benevolence, who is also well aware of it, did not express any opinions, but said in this way. "We''ve made a deal with Salamandra. We''re going to help meet the devil!" Smell speech, everybody complexion a congealed, all nodded a head. In this way, the night gradually passed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Happy Lantern Festival (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "extreme collapse", "Chang, Yu", "what if you want to win", "watch you update silently", "ride a horse when a thousand", "xuanyuanji holy emperor" and "sky vent"!) The next day Noah woke up early from his sleep. I''m dressed up. The washing was also done under the service of Leticia. Noah came out of the room prepared by "thous and eyes" and came to the door of the shop, holding a small sword made of Esther in his hand and taking Leticia with him. There, led by Bai Yasha, the 16 night retrogression, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, black rabbit and Ren, etc. have been prepared and waiting for Noah''s arrival. "What''s the matter? Little brother? How did you get there last? " Back to the 16th night, a hand in his pocket looked at Leticia behind Noah like a smile. "We don''t have blonde vampire maids to serve us. We get up before you do?" "Just as usual, I get up and wash normally. I don''t mean to delay or be late. Isn''t the time just right?" Noah replied, not to be outdone. "It''s not a child again. Do you hear that you can attend a lively ceremony the next day, but you can''t sleep that night?" "Too excited to sleep?" Back to sixteen nights with a grin. "You''re right. I''m too excited to sleep!" Noah laughed and shook his head, then looked at the distant bird. On the shoulder of the distant bird, the spirit with a sharp hat still exists. Seeing Noah casting his eyes, he immediately hides behind the bird''s hair. Seeing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at the distant bird. "It seems that the elf has completely entangled you." "Really." Long time ago, the bird''s face wore a graceful smile. "But it feels good." "The birds are surprisingly popular with children." Spring ministry Yao a face calm said such a sentence. "I will be a good mother in the future." "Mom?" A long time ago, the bird opened his eyes and looked at the spring sun with some annoyance and shame. "Spring day! Where are you talking about? " "Yes?" The spring sun Department Yao slanted the crooked head, a pair of perplexed appearance. "Am I wrong?" "Yes, that''s right." Back to the 16th night, I burst out laughing. "It''s just that the eldest lady doesn''t seem to have any immunity to being a single mother at the age of 15!" Long time ago, the bird suddenly glared back to sixteen nights. This noisy scene, as always, made Noah''s smile on his face into a cry. "Each Everybody, calm down first Ren quickly pacifies the way. "We''ll come to the final gift game held by the Dragon birth Festival later. It''s not the time to quarrel!" "Really, we may have to face the attack of the devil today." The black rabbit shrugged a pair of long ears. "Why don''t you feel nervous at all?" "Isn''t it good?" Leticia smiles. "In the face of the devil, it is better to be relaxed and more reassuring than to be nervous blindly." "Anyway, we''re all ready." Noah spoke faintly. "The next thing is to rely on strength and a little bit of resignation." "Is it up to fate?" Go back to sixteen nights and smile. "Well, it''s good to come once in a while." "Yes, it''s good, but I don''t want to leave the lives of so many people in this outer door to heaven." Bai Yasha looked around at the crowd with unprecedented seriousness. "So, please." Noah and his party immediately nodded their heads. In this way, the party set out for the scene of the gift game hosted by Sandra. On the boundary walls of the eastern and northern districts, there is a passage specially excavated from the huge rock wall. This passage leads to a game venue. The game venue has a circular outline. The auditorium is set along the outline, showing the form of the ancient Roman arena surrounding the venue. And in the center of the conference, there is a high platform. The black rabbit in a sensational miniskirt, holding a microphone style in his hand, has the same kind of gift props as the microphone. He comes to the center of the high platform and smiles at the audience which is divided into a circle. "I''ve kept you waiting! The main gift game of the Dragon birth Festival is now about to begin! "Thousandeyes" will be the exclusive referee for both the host and the referee! You are familiar with the next black rabbit to be responsible for your service! Please give us more adviceUnder the introduction and smile of black rabbit, a huge cheering sound mixed with strange roar was heard around the auditorium, so that the sound frequency that the venue was shocked by this resounded through the sky. "Moon rabbit! The moon rabbit is really here --! " "I''m here just for rabbits --!" "Please behave well! Nobility of the box court --! " "By the way, let''s have a look at your business --!" Amazing enthusiasm echoed in the space of the whole venue with huge cheers. Although the black rabbit''s face is still with a transactional smile, but a pair of rabbit ears are shivering, appears to be a little afraid. In the deafening cheers, at the front of the venue, on the balcony of the operational headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival, which can watch the war from above, Noah and his party all sat here as distinguished guests under the special arrangement of Sandra. Looking at the audience who showed amazing enthusiasm, the expression of long time bird and chunri Bu Yao is a little stiff and disdainful. Black rabbits are really popular... " Although I don''t envy at all... " When the two girls looked at the audience who were excited by the black rabbit''s provocative miniskirt with disdain, she went back to the 16th night and watched the black rabbit with a telescope. Leticia couldn''t see it any more. Master... " Leticia sighed with an unbearable sigh. "If you have thousands of kinds of divine status, is there any kind of gift that can make the evil companions return to the right path?" Even I think it''s too much for me to ask... " Noah also sighed and looked at the black rabbit on the stage. "In other words, why suddenly let the black rabbit be the referee?" It''s not Leticia who answers this question, but belyasha. "I formally entrusted the black rabbit as the referee and host of the game." Bai yecha didn''t even take down the telescope in his hand. He peeped at the black rabbit on the stage with relish, and explained at the same time. "The news that the rabbit came to the fire dragon birth ceremony has already been spread. Many people are looking forward to the black rabbit appearing as a referee in the gift game. In addition, the box court aristocrats, who are the judges of the game, recognize that the referee''s game is a guaranteed game, so that the rules of the game have inviolable legitimacy, whether it is not contrary to the audience''s expectations of the hot ceremony It''s good for the referee to play the game, or let the referee do something harmless "Is it?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. "But since we need to make the game legitimate and Sandra has to watch the war in person, is this really a big game?" "It''s the final gift game in the fire dragon birth ceremony." Bai Yasha had a word to answer. "Before that, there were trials to select the players to participate in the gift game. As a result, some of the eligible communities even established base areas outside the six digit gate." "Six digit community?" Noah was surprised. "Why do the communities on the upper level participate in the Games held by the outer doors of the next floor?" "It''s supposed to be a prize from the class masters?" Leticia spoke. "Although the game is held at the bottom, the organizers are" thousandeyes "and" Salamandra ". It''s no surprise that the prizes can attract a community of six figures." Noah nodded his head clearly. At this time, five more sensitive chunri Bu Yao noticed a little strange, raised his head, looked at the sky, and then opened his eyes, exclaimed. "What is that?" Hearing the speech, the people were stunned and looked up at the sky. Then everyone saw it. Pieces of black parchment like a piece of feather from the sky, riding the wind, slowly falling from the air. Noah frowned as he looked at the black parchment falling down. "It was Black contract documents? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "dream n autumn"! As well as "little xuanming", "one time passed away", "seven sins of laziness", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Ye Huo Sen", "a quasi cartoon house", "ha ha 233333 333!) There are about two thousand meters above the boundary wall of 39999999 outer gate on the eastern border and 4000000 outer gate on the northern border. Four figures stand here at the protuberance of the boundary wall. That''s four completely different sizes. Standing on the left is a woman in her twenties, dressed in an exposed white dress, with blonde hair and a flute in her hand. Standing on the right is a tough man in a black uniform with short black hair and a flute as thick as a stick on his shoulder. Standing at the back is a smooth shape made of pottery like material. Many ventilation holes are dug up and down the whole body. It looks like a huge humanized flute with a total length of more than 50 feet. There is also a huge ventilation hole in the position of the face, like a puppet. At the front of the line was a little girl in a black and white spotted dress, with snow boots under her feet, and her appearance was only about 12 or 3 years old. In this way, four figures with totally different temperament, different shapes and different atmosphere stand on the high boundary wall like an oblique square, looking down at the bottom. As far as you can see, it is the venue where the main gift games of the Dragon birth Festival are held. Looking at the conference hall where people could hear the cheers even when they were more than 2000 meters away, the women who were full of enchantment turned their flutes in their hands. I didn''t know whether they disdained or envied them to say so. "It''s almost a disaster. Are you still happily holding a ceremony?" "What''s the matter? Latine The shrewd man glanced at each other. "Do you want to go too?" "If there are people who can make me happy, it''s not that I can''t think about it, Weiser." A woman named latine smiles. "It''s just that there, the only people who are qualified to be our opponents are" Salamandra, "the little girl who has just been promoted to the position of class dominator, and the terrible Sun Star spirit in the east side?" "Did you forget that you met those little girls yesterday when you manipulated the rat attack?" A tough man named Weiser narrowed his eyes. "In there, there are aristocrats in the box court, there are pure blood vampires, and the girl with short hair seems to be not ordinary people. In addition, the fairy with sharp hat and holding some beads in her hand has been hesitant to use it. Obviously, there is some killer''s mace hidden in her. Don''t be careless." "Purebred vampires really need to pay attention to, box court aristocrats can''t participate in the game at will, even if it''s a gift game from the devil, so it''s not a worry." Latine raised her eyebrows slightly. "As for the two little girls, I don''t think there is anything special, but you think too much about it?" "There''s nothing wrong with being careful." Wei said in a noncommittal way. "No matter how to say, it''s not strange that there are two or three opponents who need us to be serious in such a big outer gate and such a lively ceremony." "Yes." La Ting deeply thought ran nodded, but then with a happy smile looked at the front of the petite girl. "But if the master is there, there should be no problem?" Hearing the speech, standing in front of her, the girl in the black and white spotted pattern dress raised her delicate face with no emotion at all and announced it in a voice without ups and downs. "Let''s go..." Hearing the girl''s voice, both Weiser and latine showed some cruel smile. Yes MyMaster . on the other side, all the audience stopped cheering and looked at the black parchments falling from the sky with a blank expression in the venue where the main gift game of the Dragon birth ceremony was held. Those parchments, like pieces of dark feathers, fluttered down lightly. Noah, back to the 16th night, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao and their party looked at the dark parchment falling down, and their eyes gradually solidified. Because, it''s a contract document. A gift necessary to hold a gift game. However, in one month''s time here, no matter Noah, the 16th night of the retrogression, the distant bird or the spring sun Bu Yao, they have never seen the black contract documents. The word "abnormal" is used to express the color of reality directly. "Black contract documents?" Bai Yasha got up from his seat. "That''s the contract document for the devil!"When the word "devil" got into the ears of Noah and his party, they almost simultaneously reached out their hands and caught the black contract document floating in front of them. It was a contract document with a seal of wax with a picture of a flute clown. This is what it says on the deed. Name of the game: the piedpiper of Hamelin participants list: community of all participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. The leader of the game is designated by the contestant: the runner of the sun, the white Yasha of the star spirit. The conditions of the organizer''s victory: take in and kill all the competitors. The first condition of the contestant''s victory: defeat the game leader of the organizer. The second condition of the contestant''s victory is to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance. Pledge: respect the above and hold a gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. Grimm gimoire Hameln. When the contents of the dark contract documents were known to the audience one by one, the stage Hall fell into a dead silence. What broke the dead silence was the heartrending cry of a man in the audience who did not know where. "The devil The devil appeared -- " Accompanied by such a tearing heart and lung general cry, panic, all of a sudden, filled the whole space. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The scream suddenly turned into a sound wave, shaking and opening in the whole space. In the auditorium, one by one, the audience seemed to have encountered a fire, and they started to flee in panic. "Cold Calm down Sandra stood up from her seat and exclaimed in some panic. "Calm down, everyone!" "Well, Sandra, no matter how loud you shout now, those who just want to run away can''t hear you!" Noah turned his head and looked at Sandra. "Organize" Salamandra "to evacuate the crowd "It is Yes Sandra responded quickly and looked at Mandela. By this time, however, Mandela was already giving orders to members of the "Salamandra" around him. "Evacuate the crowd quickly!" "Yes After the response, members of "Salamandra" began to jump off the stage and go to the observation seat to evacuate the crowd. "Damn it!" Bai Yasha''s face sank fiercely, and his whole body was full of amazing momentum. "I will never let go of such a blatant action..." In a word, before finishing, a black wind suddenly swept up in the space around the white Yasha, like a dark fog, covering the white Yasha completely. All the people present, including Noah, were shocked. In this moment, the black wind rolling around the white Yasha suddenly expanded. "Bang!" The violent impact shock to the four sides, will be located in the operation headquarters balcony of a crowd of people all to the shock fly out. Being shocked by the sudden shock, my head was a little blank. Sixteen nights and Mandela responded in time, turned around, stabilized his body and landed on the ground. Chunri Bu Yao and Leticia also responded. One of them was wrapped in a whirlwind, and the other was hovering in the air with dark wings like shadows. Only the distant bird, the spirit of the sharp hat to protect in the arms, close their eyes, like a face of life to fall down. Until a warm embrace embraces the distant bird. A long time ago, the bird opened his eyes and then breathed a sigh of relief. "No Noah? " However, Noah did not respond to the call of the distant bird. He raised his eyes and looked up into the air. There, several figures slowly came down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Happy Lantern Festival (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "berry cake", "pickled Ai Ai", "book friend 160220220411376", "Mo Yu Pang Shang", "Tongche Lixi", "arsared", "Darling SAMA", "sondery!) Looking at the figures falling from the sky, everyone held their breath. Although it has not been confirmed, and even the body shadow can not be seen clearly, almost everyone in the presence of the heart at the same time produced a resonance. Among those people, there must be a demon who attacked this time. "After the panic, will you come down from the sky as high as the sky?" Back to the sixteen night, tightly staring at the distant figure, with a very happy expression, cheerfully called. "Good, good! It''s really good! This is the devil who brings disaster and fear! Asshole With a wild smile and dominated by full of excitement and pleasure, it''s rare for me to feel a fever in my head at 16 nights. I crouched down like a shell. With the sound of "bang", it set off an amazing storm wave, which suddenly shot in the direction of the boundary wall. People have no time to stop the reverse back to 16 nights, with the speed of the third universe to charge the existence of the foul is to shoot out, in an instant disappeared. "That idiot!" A long time ago, the bird subconsciously held Noah''s neck and opened his mouth in anger. "How could a man act without authorization?" Noah also frowned, more or less helpless in his heart. Looking back on the 16th night, this man, at first glance, was just a villain. In fact, he was a real and honest minded person. The level of knowledge and wisdom in his head was not lower than that of Noah. However, compared with Noah, the sixteen night retrogression is less calm and calm, more arrogant and unscrupulous. Therefore, this guy will also be loyal to his heart. When there is passion and enthusiasm in his heart, he will never deliberately look up to him, or even do things that will cause consequences. Although Noah felt that when it was time to calm down, he would still be calm when it was time to calm down. However, in situations where there was no need to be calm, this guy was just a hot headed problem child. So Noah landed on the ground and put down the distant bird in his arms. At the same time, chunri Buyao and Leticia also landed from mid air. "Master." Leticia looked at Noah with a more serious expression than before. "Now, what should we do?" "Now, the people in Salamandra are evacuating people. It is estimated that only Sandra and Mandela can move freely. You can move with them." Said Noah, with no hesitation. "Those two people should be confirming what happened to him now, so as not to encounter this kind of unidentified means in the war with the demon king. Therefore, you should also confirm the situation of Bai Yasha. As long as you can liberate him, we will be no different from Shengli." "And you?" The spring sun department is looking forward to Noah. "What are you going to do?" "The opponent is the devil. How can we let the problem child act by himself?" Noah first grinned bitterly and shook his head. Then, the corner of his mouth slowly raised a difficult angle. "Besides, I''m not uninterested in the so-called devil." With this sentence, Noah''s body was transformed into a streamer, and it swept away in the direction of the boundary wall. Jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao and Leticia looked at each other, nodded and ran to the direction of baiyasha. At the same time, Weiser and latine jumped down from the high boundary wall and landed on the ground far away. Above them, the little girl riding on the head of a puppet made of ceramic is falling down in the same direction of gravity. The plan of the group was very simple. None of the people here are interested in those who flee in a panic. Therefore, the party''s plan is to go directly to the stage venue in front of the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth festival to meet the characters who can be called their opponents in this game. This plan, after 0.1 seconds, was mercilessly eliminated. "Whew Accompanied by a sharp to piercing sound, a figure like a rocket rising from the sky, with a terrifying speed higher than the speed of the third universe, burst into the front of Weiser and latine, who are the vanguards. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that it was shot in front of Weiser. Weiser''s face changed. Only in time to do this, a face with a wild smile was printed into Weiser''s eyes."At last we meet." Back to the 16 night grin, eyes are surging with rich essence. "Lord devil!" As a result, a blow with terror was just like a meteorite coming out of it, and it hit Weiser''s abdomen heavily. "Bang!" There was an astonishing dull noise. "Goo Hoo!" Weiser uttered a melancholy cry. His whole body was like a shell, rubbing against the air. In the sound of breaking the air, he hit heavily on the high boundary wall. "Weiser!" La Ting exclaimed, quickly stopped the body, suspended in mid air. And the little girl on the top of Tao Bing is watching the sixteen night''s back of Wei''s fist. Her eyes are full of interest. "It seems that the man has some ability to beat Weiser to fly." It''s a pity that if you have the ability to go back to the 16th night, you are just a human being. Of course, none of us has wings. Without thinking about the consequences, they flew directly over and went back. In the 16th night, they could only follow the gravity and land downward. What has solved this dilemma is a storm. A wave that swept up without any warning. The wind and waves around the 16 night reverse return, so that the whole person slowly suspended up, stopped the downward trend. "Is this the spring breeze?" Back to the 16th night, he was surprised and then shook his head. "No, the spring breeze is not the same as this one. Is it that my brother has come up with something interesting?" That''s right. Surrounded by the wind of the 16th night of reverse return, it was Noah''s magic that directly opened the third scroll of "normal wind". Looking at this scene, the girl in the spotted dress has a twinkle in her eyes, turns her head and looks behind her. There, Noah was floating in the air, his eyes were directly projected, and the girl''s eyes were suddenly aligned. All of a sudden, there was silence. Looking back on the 16th night, I felt that I could control the wind and waves around my body with my will, so I controlled my body and flew to Noah''s side, standing side by side with Noah, laughing. "I said, little brother, you have two Laurie maids in your family. It''s time to be satisfied. It''s better not to stare at the spot Lori over there at the beginning." Noah almost didn''t fall directly to the ground. At this time, Wei zefei, who was hit directly on the boundary wall by a blow from the back of the 16th night, came back and looked at it with violent eyes. "Hateful imp!" "Weiser." Latine hovered beside Weiser, and together with Weiser, as if to form a confrontation with Noah and back to the 16th night, standing side by side, flying in front of the little girl riding on the huge pottery soldiers. "Are you too careless?" "It''s better just to be careless." Weiser spat with hate. "That kid No, those two little ghosts are not ordinary people. I didn''t notice either of them until they came near. " Me too. " La Ting has no choice but to make a sound. "It seems that you are right. There are two or three objects that we need to deal with seriously." "That''s a good thing." Wei suddenly smiles. "In this way, our actions also make sense." Seeing the conversation between Weiser and latine, as if nobody else was there, Noah and Ruhui both squinted at each other for 16 nights. Then, they looked at the little girl who was obviously supported by Weiser and latine on the huge pottery soldiers. Then, back to the 16th night, he glanced at Noah with some uncomfortable eyes. "It seems that you are the right one." It was Vizier who went back to the 16th night. But Weiser is not the devil. As soon as Noah appeared, he saw only the little girl. So I went back to the 16th night and said Noah was right. The one with the biggest head. In this case, the little girl with a casual smile, opened her hands. The voice reverberates in the world "come and play..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "fantasy wind shadow"! "Hehe 233333333" in 1888! And "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "Paradise highest", "wm777", "berrycake", "Pok mon", "Mo Lin Forster", "what if you want to win", "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "Pidai fire shadow"!) "Come and play..." With such a witty and capricious little girl casually saying the same words, the atmosphere of the whole space has suddenly changed. Noah''s eyes and those of her sixteen night''s back were frozen at the same time. I saw that in the hands of the little girl riding on the head of the huge Tao Bing, in the sleeves of the spotted dress, a strange black wind suddenly gushed out, just like the darkness composed of dense black locusts, and like fog, diffused in the whole space. Whether Noah or back to the 16th night, they all intuitively confirmed one thing. That black wind is definitely not a simple thing. "Before the game starts, just ask." Spread out her hands, let the dark wind constantly gush out from the sleeve of the petite girl, looking down at Noah and the back of sixteen nights. After half a sound, she gently opened her lips. "What are your names?" On hearing this, Noah did not have time to speak. He went back to the 16th night as if he was dissatisfied with the lofty attitude of the little girl, and showed an extraordinary smile. "You have to give your name before you ask for someone else''s name. That''s the most basic etiquette, spotted Laurie." "Etiquette?" The tone of the little girl became a little sarcastic. "Is it also appropriate for people who do not even make a call to punch others'' subordinates?" "That''s one another, isn''t it?" Noah looked up at the little girl. "It is no longer a matter of politeness or impoliteness, but a matter of irrationality," he said "No way." The little girl said this without any emotional change. "After all, I am the devil." In the moment of the words falling, the black wind, like a fog, suddenly burst into the whole space. Like a raging wave, it rushed madly to Noah and the direction of the 16th night. Seeing this, I went back to sixteen nights, and the smile on my face became a little bit ferocious. "Don''t be arrogant!" Finish saying, go back to 16 night directly to the black wind that comes suddenly, kick out to carry the foot that roars strong spirit. "Bang!" The black wind, like a raging wave, burst directly under the kick of sixteen nights. "What...?!" Latine took a breath. "Hello, hello?" Weiser was shocked by the same look. "Are you kidding?" Don''t say it''s Weiser and latine. It''s the little girl who is stunned for a moment and makes a sound of surprise. "Kick the gift to pieces?" In this chamber where all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas are gathered, it is not uncommon for gifts to be invalid. However, this is only limited to weapons with single ability, that is, gifts can only be embodied in the form of weapons. The reason is simple. A gift that can make a gift invalid, since it works on the gift itself, will work whether it''s your own gift or someone else''s gift. Therefore, in general, gifts that can make gifts invalid are external objects in the form of weapons and props, which can not belong to the individual itself. After all, unlike modern weapons and props, gifts from individuals are part of the soul. If that gift, if it is a gift that can make it invalid, that person will never get the rest of the gift in his life. Even if you get it, it will be directly erased by the gift that can make the gift invalid. In other words, it is a contradiction for someone who has a gift that can make a gift invalid, but has other gifts. However, as a human being with no special ability, it has the power to storm at the speed of the third universe, and then blow the power to fly, which proves that the 16th night of reverse return has the gift of providing powerful physical strength. That gift is a gift like "the gift of breaking heaven and earth.". In other words, turning back to the 16th night enables the two abilities of "breaking the gift of heaven and earth" and "the power of breaking gifts" to be established at the same time. He has a powerful gift, but at the same time has the power to eliminate the gift. Such a huge contradiction is the reason to shock others."What? Is that surprising? " Back to 16 nights, arrogant and uninhibited with laughter. "Hello, Hello! Cheer up! You are the devil With such a sentence, I went back to the 16th night and stepped on the void with one foot. Under the condition that the space was full of turbulence, the whole person was like a bullet out of the chamber, plundering towards the direction of the little girl at the speed of the third universe. "Damn it!" Weiser and latine, who are still in shock, are not able to react. They are pushed back to the 16th night and directly cross the two people. They rush to the direction of the little girl with the astonishing speed of making the atmosphere chaos. Until this time, the petite girl just responded, a delicate pretty face recovered to the state of no emotional ups and downs, and gently called out. "Sautrom." The huge ceramic soldier who had been quietly suspended in the air suddenly raised his head with a huge ventilation hole, and fiercely unfolded his hands like a flute, which was also full of ventilation holes. "Hum --!" In this instant, the atmosphere around the whole space was madly involved in the ventilation holes of the huge pottery soldiers, and then they were suddenly released. "Hoo Hoo!" The violent whirlpool of the atmosphere gushed out from the ventilation holes on the huge pottery soldiers. It turned into a fierce air wave comparable to the shock wave and vibrated in all directions. To the direction of the petite girl to charge and go back to the 16 night was suddenly shocked by the violent atmosphere whirlpool to play a surprise, no resistance ability was blown out. Looking at the blown back to the 16th night, the little girl gently smiles and raises a hand. The strange black wind bursts out from the long sleeve, turns into a turbulent flow, and rushes towards the direction of the 16th night''s anti return. Back to the 16 night can not help but tongue, but still toward the attack of the black wind kick out a powerful kick. "Bang!" In the sound of stuffy explosion, the incoming black wind was once again pushed back to the 16th night to be crushed by a kick. However, the strong force brought by the black wind, which is like a turbulent stream, has not been resolved, so that it flies backward at a faster speed in the 16th night, and soon disappeared in the public''s view. The little girl standing on the huge pottery soldier named thutrom lowered her hand and made a voice without expression. "Catch up." "Yes Weiser and latine, without any hesitation, made a sound. Their bodies turned into arrows, and they chased back to the direction where they disappeared in the 16th night and flew away. It was not until Weiser and latine disappeared that the little girl turned her head and looked at Noah, who had been watching silently. She asked in a strange way. "Why don''t you do it with your partner?" "In that case, the guy will blame me for disturbing his hard-earned enjoyment?" Noah shrugged. "Besides, now that the game has just begun, why worry so much?" "Aren''t you in a hurry?" The little girl squinted. "Your game leader is trapped by me. I don''t know when it will happen. Even if it is like this, you don''t worry?" "I say, you look down upon the white Yaksha, too?" Noah looked at the little girl with a smile. "Even though Tiandong theory is gradually denied and Lingge is constantly shrinking, Bai Yasha is still one of the top ten in the box court. Up to now, I don''t know how many Shura deities can''t help her. A demon who doesn''t know where he comes from wants to defeat her? You''re not new here, are you? " The expression on the little girl''s face began to sink. "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "It seems that I have guessed you. You are really a new demon." The little girl did not admit it or deny it. She just looked at Noah with a new look. After a while, she asked. "What''s your name?" Questions like the beginning. In the face of this question, Noah looked at the little girl with deep meaning and suddenly laughed. "My name is Noah. Please give me some advice, Miss peste." The face of the little girl finally changed for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 (thank you very much for the rewards from Mo Yan, the ghost world blood meteor, the fallen 1527, long live the East, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q, Xian miaoyan, darling SAMA, seven sins of laziness, wufenghaotian, and carudia for their rewards.) Peste. When the name of the little spotted girl was raised from Noah''s mouth, the girl''s look at Noah changed completely. In his eyes, a variety of emotions began to flash. I''m surprised. There are doubts. I don''t understand. There are doubts. All kinds of emotions flashed in the eyes of the girl named peste, which made the girl completely forget how to react. And peste''s performance is to give Noah''s words the highest level of affirmation. "That is to say, am I right again?" This sentence, let pater finally is the reaction come over. As she watched Noah tightly, peste''s eyes began to coagulate. "Why?" "Why do I know your name?" Noah said, looking up at peste. "Because almost all the information has been collected." With these words, Noah brought out the contract document with the seal wax of the clown on the flute. Name of the game: the piedpiper of Hamelin ? Participants list: the community of all participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. ? the leader of the game designated by the contestant: the runner of the sun, the white Yaksha of the star spirit. ? organizer''s winning conditions: take in and kill all competitors. ? contestant''s winning condition 1: defeat the game leader of the organizer. ? contestant Fang Shengli condition 2: break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance. ? oath: respect the above content and hold the gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. Grimm gimoire Hameln. Noah spoke slowly, holding the dark contract. "The pied PI per of Hamelin" is "the Piper of Hamel". I think when I see the name of the game, most people have already understood. Should the "Piper of Hamel" mentioned here be the famous fairy tale The Piper of Hamel. That''s one of the stories from Grimm''s fairy tales. Speaking of this fairy tale, one thing must be mentioned. That''s the archetype of the story. In Grimm''s fairy tales, several stories are based on real history. One of them is Hamel. The Hamel mentioned in this story is the town where the story takes place. In this town, there have been a large number of cases of children suddenly missing in history. Because of this case, there is even an inscription in Hamel town. This inscription is the prototype of Green''s fairy tale the Piper of Hamel. This is recorded in the inscription. On June 26, 1284, John and Paul''s day, 130 children born in Hamel were lured away by pipers in colorful clothes, and finally lost their sight in the execution ground near the hills. This inscription describes the real events in Hamel town and displays them with a piece of painted glass. It is because of this inscription that the Piper of Hamel, one of Green''s fairy tales, was born. Just after the 16th century, the event was adapted into a fairy tale. Among them, the piper is portrayed as a rat catcher. In the fairy tale, there is a rat infestation in Hamel town. The villagers of Hamel entrust a rat catcher to come to remove the rats that are rampant in the town. When they came to Hamel, the rat catcher took out a magic flute and played it. All the rats who heard the flute were manipulated by the rat catcher. They were lured by the rat catcher to drown in the Weiser river near the execution ground near the hills. However, after the completion of the Commission, the villagers in Hamel broke their promise and refused to pay, so that the rat catcher left in anger. On St. John''s and Paul''s day, June 26, when the villagers gathered in the church to commemorate John and Paul, the rat catcher appeared again and played his flute. This time, the rat catcher lured 130 children with flute sounds and took 130 of them away.From then on, no matter whether it was the rat catcher who played the flute or the children who were lured away, there was no news. This is the story of "the Piper of Hamel" and an adaptation of the disappearance that actually happened. Most scholars believe that the story of the piper reflects the death of a large number of children at a certain point in Hamel''s history. There are two possible causes of death for these children. One is natural disaster. Due to the rainstorm, landslides occurred in the hills, or the Weiser River, which is located next to the execution ground of the hills, caused the appearance of mudslides, which killed 130 children. One is the black death. In the 1340s, the fourteenth century, one of the most serious plagues in human history spread across Europe. "The name of the gift game is" the pied PI per of Hamelin ", and one of the conditions for the contestants to win is" to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance ". In this box with various myths and legends as the inheritance, people have to doubt whether you are related to the fairy tale." Noah looked straight at peste, eloquent. "What''s more, one of your companions is ratten, which is literally translated in German. Ratten in German also refers to rat catcher. In addition, the other man''s name is Weiser, which makes people think of Weiser river. You also call that Tao Bing xiutrom, namely storm in German, which means storm, rat catcher, Weser River and storm They all appear in "the Piper of Hamel." "As for you, the black wind that you just used should be the Black Death virus?" Noah sneered. "The black death, translated as pestis in Latin, means pestis. So, I guess your name is pestis. Isn''t it strange?" On hearing this, peste was silent. But if you look closely, you can find out. The young devil was looking at Noah with interest. "You''re Noah, aren''t you?" Said peste to Noah in a childish voice. "Well, Noah, do you want to join my community?" Noah was stunned. After debunking the real name of peste, Noah also imagined various reactions of peste. However, Noah did not expect the sudden solicitation of peste. However, Noah is not the first time to face the solicitation of others, and he will not be confused because of this. So Noah said. "Give me a reason to join you." "Why?" Peste laughed. It is not in line with the young girl, let people feel the malicious smile. Then, peste said such a sentence. "Well, if I say, if you don''t join us, I''ll kill everyone in this outer door?" In a word, let the smile on Noah''s face disappear bit by bit, and turn into the calm that makes people feel afraid. "You can try..." In this moment, Pater felt it clearly. From Noah''s body, a breath of palpitation disappeared. Just as pater frowned, the accident happened. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a huge lightning suddenly burst in a corner. The lightning stopped all the people in the 4000000 gate who were playing the game of the demon''s gift. They looked up and looked at the source of the lightning and thunder. There, at the top of a minaret, a black rabbit with a thundering Vajra pestle held aloft. "The request to launch the trial authority has been accepted. Next, the gift game" the pied PI per of Hamelin "was temporarily suspended. Both the participants and the organizers stopped fighting and quickly changed to prepare for negotiation. Please be ready to participate in the next deliberation and resolution." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the sky is cathartic", "watching you update silently", "a passing time", "how can flowers fall down", "one can ride a horse when thousands", "long Lianqing snow", "Xiao xuanming", "source invincible", "aa76", "pickled Ai Ai", "o0 tear wound 0o", "quasi anime house"!) In the 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall, the fire dragon birth Festival operation headquarters. In the middle of a hall similar to a conference room, a group of people sit opposite each other across a long square table. There were three communities present. NoName Salamandra GrimmGimoireHameln The first community is represented by benevolence and the 16th night of retrograde return. The second community is represented by Sandra and Mandora. The third community is represented by peste, Weiser and latine. A row of seven people sat down on both sides of the square table, forming a confrontation. The black rabbit, as a referee, presided over the resolution. Because of the seat problem, Noah, jiuyuanniao and chunri Buyao stand side by side in front of the wall beside the gate. Looking at the three communities facing each other in the heavy atmosphere, the bird lowered his voice and asked Noah, who was leaning against the wall with his back and closed his eyes. "After all, what is the resolution?" "That''s one of the rights given to game judges who have jurisdiction." Noah didn''t even open his eyes and answered directly. "With this permission, you can temporarily interrupt the game and open a meeting to confirm whether the rules of the game made based on the rights of the sponsor are imperfect." "Are there any imperfections in the rules?" Chunri Bu Yao approached Noah, shoulder to shoulder with Noah, and lowered his voice as well. "That is to say, there are imperfections in the game?" "It''s because we can''t be sure, so we need to hold a meeting." Noah corrected. "However, this is not the real purpose of the resolution." "Not the real purpose of existence?" For a long time, the bird did not care about the difference between men and women. Just like Bu Yao in spring, the bird approached Noah and sat shoulder to shoulder with Noah. "What do you mean?" "Because this permission can forcibly interrupt the relationship between the already started bestowed games, it also has the significance of fighting against the evil king who often launches surprise attacks." So said Noah. "For example, in the gift game launched this time, one of the winning conditions is" to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance ". What does this sentence mean? We need to think about it. If we think about it in the war against the demon king, it will be more difficult than double the difficulty." "In short, is it like calling a pause?" Chunri Bu Yao nodded with a little admiration. "That''s really useful authority." "The problem is that the other party must also know the meaning of this right." Noah opened his eyes and looked at peste, who was sitting there with no expression. "Because the deliberation resolution is used to confirm whether the rules of the game are imperfect, it is possible to re-establish the rules of the game no matter what results are discussed in the meeting." "Ah?" For a long time, the bird was stunned and then understood. "You mean it''s possible for the other party to come up with rules that are in your favor?" "That''s what happened." Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. "So it''s time to see who''s faster." Is it the contestants who first solved the winning conditions of the gift game? Or did the organizers get the favorable conditions first? According to the next meeting, the situation is likely to be completely biased to one side. That''s why Noah didn''t sit in. For negotiation, it is enough to have benevolence and go back 16 nights. Noah''s mission to himself is to untie as soon as possible the way to achieve the victory condition of "breaking the false inheritance and establishing the real inheritance". "If I''m not mistaken, pestis, Weser, ratten and storm are all demons from the tradition of the Piper of Hamel, spirited by 130 children as living sacrifices." If there is merit, there will be inheritance. If there is inheritance, there will be Lingge. Based on this, Noah believes that pestis, Weser, ratten and storm should all be demons born from Hamel''s Piper by virtue of "causing the death of 130 children"."There are many speculations about the death of 130 children. Therefore, the meaning of" breaking the false inheritance and establishing the real inheritance "can be interpreted as the need to find out the truth of this death event All of a sudden, Noah was lost in thought. Just as Noah was in deep thought, the meeting to consider the resolution began quietly. Sandra was the first to make the sound. "To my surprise," Grimm gimoire Hameln "still exists." Sandra looked at pester with sharp eyes. "You''re not the one who led Grimm gimoire Hameln?" Pester met Sandra''s eyes, but did not disdain to reply, so that Sandra''s eyes appeared a trace of anger. Feeling a little strange, I turned my head and asked Mandela in a low voice. "What? "Grimm gimoire Hameln." is this community famous? " Grimm gimoire Hameln is a community led by a demon Mandela closed his eyes. "That''s a demon who once called out demons from more than 200 magic books, and took the devil as the lifeline of the community. But the demon king should have died after losing the game with some community''s gift." "I see." Back to the sixteen night clearly nodded. "That''s why I think that spotted Lori is not the devil who led Grimm gimoire Hameln?" Noah, leaning against the wall, also heard the news, more or less enlightened. If so, perhaps the four characters, pestis, Weser, ratten and storm, are all the demons that the demon king summoned from the Piper of Hamel. "Wait..." Noah''s heart suddenly moved. "Are all four really?" This is a matter of course. Regardless of Weser and ratten, pestis and storm do not only exist in Hamel''s piper. What if pestis and storm were not the demons summoned from the Piper of Hamel? "Then these two people have nothing to do with the inheritance of the Piper of Hamel." Noah''s mind turned. "Then, the meaning of" breaking the false inheritance and establishing the real inheritance "will be clear No. It''s not just a matter of understanding. If so, the rest of the problem will be solved. The true face of the gift game held by peste gradually took shape in Noah''s mind. And at this time, negotiations began. "To be clear, this time there is no lack of rules of the game." This was what peste said in a determined tone. "As the organizers of the game, we are now suffering a fair injustice, and you have also made interference in the sacred game, and I ask for compensation." As Noah had expected, peste intended to take the rules to her advantage at the meeting. In this regard, knowing benevolence to force himself to calm down voice, low voice raised objection. "However, the designated leader of the game, baiyasha, has been sealed by unknown means. Is that normal behavior?" "Of course, there is no imperfection in the rules of the game this time, including the seal of white Yasha." Said peste, very calm. "Don''t you say that the rabbit ears of the moon rabbit can be connected to the center of the box court? Even if I lied, I would be exposed immediately? " The crowd fell silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Laurie Kong, a sophomore", "the final song of the world", "alsared", "floating life, if it''s just a dream", "Alice, night rabbit", "ghost dream", "wild black bear", "sondery", "freedom, freedom and freedom", "flying dragon and snow", "silent gun" and "Darklight"!) In the box court, as long as it is based on the game, the center of the box court can give the answer. It is because of this that the judge of the moon rabbit, which can be connected with the center of the box court, becomes so convincing. If there is a loophole in the rules of the game of gift played by peste, the black rabbit, who can connect with the center of the box court, can get the truth from there. Clearly aware of this, peste is also a fearless appearance, proving that the rules of the game do not have any imperfections. However, even so, the black rabbit still had to go according to the procedure. After all, the authority of the black rabbit to initiate deliberation and resolution is not to really affirm that there is a problem with the rules of the game, but that it is the most important thing to use this authority to delay time when fighting the demon king. What we need to see next is how far we can negotiate with peste at the meeting. Based on the hostile relationship between the two sides, it is natural to try to make the rules less favorable to the demon king. In this way, the black rabbit can only choose to believe in the ability of negotiation with Ren in the 16th night. With his eyes closed, a pair of long rabbit ears began to shake. After a long time, the black rabbit opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile. We have received the answer from the box Court Center. This time, there is no flaw or irregularity in the game. The seal of the white Yaksha adult is also based on a proper method. " Back to the 16th night, Jen, Sandra and Mandela suddenly fell silent. "This is the result of course." Said peste, very calm. "Well, the rules are as they are, and I want to discuss a date for the game to restart." "Date of negotiation?" The crowd was stunned. Date of negotiation? That is to say, peste doesn''t plan to start the game immediately? Are you kidding? Is it in order to delay time that the black rabbit will launch the deliberation resolution? Peste will take the initiative not to start the game immediately, which is equivalent to giving the contestants time to solve the puzzle? Is it that peste is not afraid that the winning conditions of the game will be cracked? In front of a crowd of contestants square, as if she did not know what she said, slowly opened her mouth. "I want to ask the referee, when is the slowest date for the game to restart?" "Most The slowest? " Black rabbit a face perplexed said. "Big Can it be delayed for about a month? " "Is it?" Peste burst into a smile. "In a month, then..." However, in a word, before peste could finish, she went back to sixteen nights and spoke with Ren at the same time. "Hold on!" "Just a moment, please." The sudden stop stunned black rabbit, Sandra and Mandela. "What?" Peste raised her eyes and looked at the sixteen night and Ren. "Don''t you want time? Can''t I give it to you yet? " Smell speech, go back to 16 night and Ren look at each other. Under the sign of returning to the 16th night, Ren nodded and bravely looked at peste. "What we''ve got from pestis, isn''t it That''s right. " Peste glanced at Noah''s direction and nodded calmly. "What''s the problem?" "Of course." Benevolence can not help but become solemn. "When it comes to the black death, it is the most terrible plague in the fourteenth century. Since you are the devil who manipulates the black death, it should be very simple to let the Black Death virus host in all people''s bodies?" The crowd was shocked. If this is the case, then peste''s purpose of deliberately delaying the time to restart the game will be clear. You know, the shortest incubation period of the black death is two days. If you wait for a month to start the game, I''m afraid that all the people here would have died under the Black Death virus. In that case, not only would peste win the game without any effort, but all the people here would die. At the thought of this, everyone''s face became ugly. "It''s a good move, mottled Laurie." Back to the irony of sixteen nights. "Don''t you worry that we can solve the puzzle of winning conditions in a month, and let a person survive and pass your game in a month?""If it is a time when the jurisdiction of the trial has not been launched, it may be possible." A sinister smile appeared on peste''s face. "But now that the jurisdiction of the trial is launched, it is no longer possible." "What?" Back to the 16th night, he frowned and looked at the black rabbit. "What''s the matter?" In the general gift game, if there are more than one victory conditions prepared, then only one of them needs to be completed, then the game can be cleared. " The black rabbit clenched his lips because of unexpected adverse conditions. "But once a review resolution is launched, the rules can be changed, and miss peste can demand that all conditions for victory must be reached." Back to the sixteen nights, his face also sank. This time, there are two conditions for the contestants to win. One is to knock down the game leader on the sponsor side. One is to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance. In other words, in order to achieve all the winning conditions, in addition to solving the puzzle of the second winning condition, it is necessary to defeat peste in a month. After being tortured by the black death for a whole month, there was only half a life left if he did not die. "By the way, although our community has not yet established a base area, according to the assessment, even I can reach the five digit level." "I''m sure you''re going to win," she said sarcastically. "Even so, do you dare to claim that you have a way to defeat me after a whole month of suffering from the black death and survive?" The crowd was speechless. In this moment, a faint voice rang up. "Of course This voice is full of the flavor of taking for granted. Back to the 16th night, Ren, Sandra, Mandela and even the black rabbit were all in a state of spirits. They turned their heads and looked at the sound source. Weiser and latine are surprised and look in the direction of the sound. Peste, with a dangerous light in her eyes, looked in the direction of the gate. There Noah raised his head and said this directly. "This game, we have no possibility of losing!" In a word, all the people present turned pale. However, the contestant side is a face of surprise and surprise, the sponsor side is a face of gloomy and irritable. Peste, in particular, faced Noah with a very unhappy expression. "I really want to ask you, why are you so confident?" "There are three reasons." Noah, under the gaze of the crowd, raised three fingers in front of peste. "One: even if all the people died of the black death, I would be fine. To explain it in terms of your understanding, that is, I was born with the gift of not being affected by any negative forces, including the virus and curse actively imposed. After a month, I can still compete!" "Two: I have solved all the puzzles of the second victory condition in this gift game!" "Three: you, the devil of the black death, are not my opponent!" When such three words resound throughout the hall, the atmosphere of the whole space becomes tense. "You...?!" Weiser and latine got up from their seats in anger. Stimulated by this, black rabbit, Sandra and Mandela also stood up. Only peste, staring at Noah, finally had a cold light in her eyes. It was a sign that peste was killing Noah. Originally, peste did not show any real intention to kill anyone. The reason is very simple, because only three members of Grimm gimoire Hameln are left, namely, peste, Weiser and latine. As the leader of the community, one of the purposes of this gift game is to let talented people join her community. Therefore, in this gift game, the winning conditions of the organizer will have the word "accept". After Noah shows his full talent, peste will also throw an olive branch to Noah. For this reason, peste did not specifically target who showed a murderous heart. But now it''s different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "dream n autumn"! As well as the reward of "the book friend who is bending around", "the snow is flying in the sky", "looking back several times", "Mi Luojia", "the endurance of ordinary people", "fate de zero", "Dao Yu", "Pok mon", "burning dragon!) There is no chance of losing. At first glance, this sentence sounds like a big one. However, if you link the three reasons Noah just mentioned with the two winning conditions of the gift game hosted by pester with the authority of the sponsor, you can understand why Noah said that. There are three main advantages of peste. 1 The rules can be changed by the deliberation resolution, so that the restart time of the game can be delayed to one month later. 2 The rules can also be changed by the deliberation resolution, so that the clearance of the game must reach two winning conditions. 3 The Black Death virus was injected into the players'' bodies, so that all the participants could not guarantee that they could continue to survive after a month and crack the restart game. In this case, even if the puzzle of the second winning condition is solved, the contestants here can not guarantee that they will live to participate in the game after a month. Even if it can, it means that the second winning condition has been reached. In the case of being tortured by the black death with only half of his life left, it is no longer a question of whether it is difficult or not to beat the five figure demon king in a month''s time, but it is not a realistic problem now. After all, the incubation period of the black death is only two days. A month''s time is enough to kill all the people here. Even if they can survive by chance, one of them who can live to a month later is already a miracle. That''s why peste can be sure of her victory. Originally, the decision was launched to win time to solve the puzzle in the game with the demon king. During the game, copester injected the Black Death virus into the contestants, which led to a complete reversal of the situation. However, Noah''s existence completely broke up the three advantages of peste. Because, even if everyone here died of the black death, Noah would be fine. One month later, they can still compete. If such a Noah has really solved the puzzle of the second winning condition in this gift game, then after a month, Noah can easily complete one of the two winning conditions. As for the remaining winning condition, Noah, who won''t suffer from the black death, also said so. Peste, not his opponent. Such decisive words have changed the atmosphere of the whole space. And peste, with a heavy to the extreme gaze at Noah, let people feel the deep pressure. The oppressive feeling that belongs to the demon king alone makes the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao all feel breathless. As for Sandra, Mandela and Ren, their backs have been soaked in cold sweat. Among all the people present, the only one who kept a self-confident look was to turn their eyes to Noah and exclaimed. "Have you solved the puzzle?" "You should have noticed, I suppose?" Noah did not answer rhetorical questions. "The sentence" to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance "itself Hearing Noah''s words, the crowd was stunned. "I just noticed part of it." Back to the 16th night, shrugged. "After all, the word" smash "in the sentence" smash the false inheritance "has to make people feel that the inheritance here refers to is not some kind of real object, so it can be used to break it." Say such a word, go back to 16 night suddenly a smile. "For example, the painted glass in Hamel, which is displayed with an inscription on the disappearance of 130 children." This sentence makes Weiser and latine''s faces slightly changed, and also makes Ren, Sandra and Mandela and other competitors shine in front of them. This time, many fine arts and crafts were also displayed. If we say that there are painted glass in these arts and crafts, it is not surprising at all. And since it''s painted, the glass will not be painted with the same color. Taking note of this, Ren immediately inquired. "That is to say, to break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance" means to let us find out the real and fake ones in the painted glass displayed "Positive solution." Back to the 16th night played a ring finger, and then helplessly show hands. "It''s just that I haven''t decided which piece of painted glass is true and which is false. Before the meeting, I made a little investigation and found that more than 100 pieces of painted glass were used in the fire dragon birth ceremony.""More than a hundred?" The crowd looked at each other and rose. However, soon, back to 16 night''s face is hung with a signboard of wild smile, raised eyebrows to look at Noah. "Since you say you have solved the puzzle, it proves that you already know how to distinguish the authenticity of those painted glass?" "It was the last thing I noticed." Noah gave a bitter smile. "Because what you notice first is" breaking ", while what I notice first is" inheritance. " In the world of heting, there are various myths and legends, as the inheritance of those famous Shura gods and Buddhas. Once, in the world of "God killers", Noah had read almost all the myths and legends of all systems in order to make the incarnation of "warrior" ready to use in the face of any God. So, it''s not the same as going back to the 16th night. After realizing that not all the people like peste came from the fairy tale of "the Piper of Hamel", Noah, who had read all kinds of myths and legends, including fairy tales, found something wrong. "If you think about it, it''s easy to understand." Noah looked directly at the silent peste. "In the real town of Hamel, the inscriptions recording the disappearance of 130 children clearly date back to 1284, but the time when the black death began to become popular was 1350 years later. The reason why it became the cause of death of those children is that the epidemic of the black death after the 14th century was compiled into" Hamel "by later generations "The Piper of" this fairy tale When Noah said that, everyone was woken up. In other words, the heyday of the black death did not match the historical background described in the inscriptions of Hamel town. "In that case, the black death, that is, you, pestis, should not be the devil summoned from Hamel''s Piper!" Noah said this to the gloomy face of peste, and then he looked at Weiser and latine. "In this way, I have to doubt whether the rest of the people are also genuine, because in the original inheritance and inscriptions, there was no such character as" the piper who manipulated the mouse ". After the peak of the black death in the 1500''s, the mouse and the mouse manipulating piper appeared in Hamel''s Piper, in other words, ratten Rat man is also a fake La Ting''s face suddenly became a burst of ugly. "After that storm looked like a real thing, but the storm was a natural disaster that could happen anywhere, and it had nothing to do with the inheritance of" Piper of Hamel. " Noah glanced at wesel. "Therefore, among the four of you, only Weser, that is, the river Weser, is the devil in accordance with the original Piper of Hamel. After all, the inscription in Hamel records" disappearing near the hills ". Here," hills "refer to the hills adjacent to the Weiser river!" "Tut..." Weiser was so angry. However, the look in my eyes is getting brighter and brighter. Finally, I smile. "I see. In this way, it will be clear that as long as the painted glass contains three fake images of mice, the black death and the storm, they are all fake and should be broken up!" "There should be only one piece of painted glass in the rest of the painted glass, without these three factors. As long as we find it out, we can solve the puzzle of" breaking the false inheritance and establishing the real inheritance. " Back to the 16th night, I burst out laughing. "Well done! Little brother In the laughter of the 16th night''s retrogression, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, black rabbit, Ren, Sandra and Mandela all showed their happy expressions. However, peste, Weiser and latine are totally silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 (thank you very much for "I am a small weapon" and "my fellow book friends_ "Archer", "what if you want to win", "Mo Yu Shang", "arsared", "Mo Yan unknown", "wangaishui", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "ksair", "long live the East", "watching you update silently!) The puzzle is solved. But that''s something to blame. Because, this time in the gift game, peste met two real monsters. One is because he has to travel in different strange worlds. In order to understand the background of each world and survive in each world, Noah attaches great importance to intelligence and has read a variety of books. One is that as an ordinary human being, he has a terrible talent. He is not only born with a gift that even ordinary Shura deities can''t match, but also a mind school''s reversion to the 16th night. Under such circumstances, even if only one of them is present, it is only a matter of time before the truth of the Piper of Hamel can be solved, let alone that both of them are present. Combined with the real inscriptions of Hamel town and all kinds of knowledge of the stories in Grimm''s fairy tales, it is only sooner or later that the puzzle of peste''s game is solved. Of course, just to solve one of the game''s winning conditions of the puzzle, that has been unable to win. "Even if you have solved the puzzle, what then?" There was no shaking on the delicate pretty face of peste. She just looked at Noah, who told the answer to the riddle without scruple, and said very calmly. "Now is the period of deliberation and resolution. The change of the rules is still feasible. There is no imperfection in my game, but it is forced to stop by you. Therefore, I can make a request to change the game." "If you delay the game for a month, all the people here will die." Peste looked at Noah with an unhappy face. "Then, even if you''re the only one who''s OK, what''s going to happen?" "What can be done?" Noah chuckled, and his dark eyes met peste straight. "Didn''t I say that?" "You are not my opponent." With Noah''s announcement of the answer to the riddle, it became a tense atmosphere. Under this sentence, it was successfully ignited. "Don''t be too arrogant, stinky kid." Vizier was full of rage. "Do you think you can defeat the devil alone?" "That''s why I hate human beings. They are so arrogant. Compared with the ungrateful human beings, they are much more adorable." La Ting''s face hung with a coquettish smile, but there was no slightest smile in her eyes. "Yes? Master However, peste did not pay any attention to latine''s inquiry. Instead, she looked at Noah without expression. After a while, she suddenly laughed. That smile, obviously looks quite lovely, but gives a kind of creepy feeling. With such a smile, peste lifted her lips. "Are you serious?" Noah did not answer, but glanced at peste, and there was no change in her look. In this way, Noah and peste looked at each other like no one else, so that the whole space filled with the pressure of heart contraction. Looking at Noah, who confronts the demon king without showing any weakness, a drop of sweat drips down on the cheeks of the five people, including long time bird, chunri Bu Yao, Ren, sandora and Mandela. People who clearly know what kind of foul gift Noah holds naturally don''t think Noah is talking big. It''s better to say that even Mandela gave Noah a high opinion of being able to rank at least in four figures for holding a large number of gifted weapons of divine status. Naturally, people don''t think Noah will lose to a five figure devil. However, the problem is that peste is not only a five figure demon, but also manipulates the existence of the black death. In this outer door, I don''t know how many people have been injected with the Black Death virus by this demon, hanging their lives on their necks. Even if Noah could defeat peste in a month''s time, all the people here would be dead. What''s the point of that? Noah can''t fail to understand that. However, Noah still made such a degree of provocation to peste and solved the puzzle of the game in front of her opponent. Isn''t this a deliberate provocation? Once the enemy is completely infuriated, there is no room for negotiation. It is really possible to force the other party to postpone the start time of the game to a month later. By then, it will be all over. At the thought of it, the crowd was anxious. There is only one person who remains calm.The man went back to sixteen nights. I have been watching Noah''s reversion for 16 nights. My eyes twinkle with expectation. "Let me see what you''re going to do, little brother." On the other hand, as she gazed at Noah, she felt a little uneasy. Does this man really have a way to beat me It''s not that pester is not confident. In this 4000000 outside door, paise is confident that no one can beat her except Bai Yasha. However, Noah was extremely quick to solve the puzzle of the game held by peste, and released the answer to the puzzle without scruple when the deliberation resolution was still in progress and it was possible to change the rules, which proved that his confidence was not just a bluff. This made peste a little uneasy. What is this man doing? In any case, in short, the most important thing is to remove the unfavorable conditions. With this in mind, peste suddenly opened her mouth to the black rabbit. "Referee, I want to change the rules. The time for the game to restart is still one month later. As for the winning condition, except for the first winning condition, the second winning condition is to knock down all my subordinates!" Sure enough. After the puzzle was announced, the worst thing happened. Just as the crowd turned ugly, Noah gave a faint smile. "Why bother?" This time, it was pester''s turn to be stunned. In this case Noah turned and looked at peste. "Since the game no longer needs puzzles, it''s time to change them all!" With a wave of his hand, Noah actually spread out a map on the table. That''s a map of the entire stage area of the fire dragon birth festival held at the 4000000 outer gate. "These four places are the four challenge arena used to hold gift games during the fire dragon birth Festival." Noah pointed to four dots in the four corners of the map and said to Sandra. "Sandra, can you spare these four arenas for Grimm gimoire Hameln?" "Ah?" Sandra was completely stunned. Don''t say Sandra. The rest of us don''t know why. Noah''s frown was cold. "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that if you want to make the winning conditions become that you have to beat all of you, you can simply change the content of the game!" Noah squinted and gave a smile. "The game is changed to a personal contest, in which four people from your community occupy one of the arena respectively. After three days, the game will begin. We can only send four players to participate in the game. We will randomly choose a challenge arena to conduct four on four individual battles!" "Four individual battles, if all our competitors win, then the game will be cleared!" Noah looks straight at peste. "If you lose one of them, you win!" "What...?!" The crowd suddenly took a breath. "You..." Peste was equally surprised. "Are you serious?" "Seriously, of course." Noah had a serious look for the first time. "However, I ask you to recycle all the Black Death virus you injected!" Hearing this, all the people present understood Noah''s plan. Peste''s eyes flashed slightly, but her face revealed extreme unhappiness. But then, again, pester relaxed her face. "I see." Peste stood up and gave Noah a smile full of anger and malice. "I swear, I will make you my toy!" After that, a black wind suddenly swept through the center of peste. By the time the black wind had dissipated, the figures of peste and her party had disappeared. There was only a dark document of the contract, falling from the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from Swansea! And "Xian miaoyan", "Yang, hehe", "wufenghaotian", "seven sins of laziness", "1 turn of time", "the sky vent", "you can break", "pickle Ai Ai", "the final song of the world", "a quasi cartoon house"!) Game name: the demon king''s challenge arena. list of participants: a community of participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. The leader of the game is designated by the contestant: the runner of the sun, and the white night fork of starling (since you can''t participate in the war now, you can''t touch it during the interruption of the game). The conditions for the organizer to win: successfully defend one of the four challenges. The conditions for the contestant''s victory: winning all four contests successfully. game interruption period: three days, before the game starts again, the two parties are not allowed to invade each other. organizer''s prohibition 1: multiple defenders appear in the same arena. sponsor''s No.2: injecting the Black Death virus into the participants. participant side No.1: leave the game area (stage area) during the interruption of the game. No. 2 of the contestant''s side: the range of free movement within the period of interruption of the game is limited to 500 square meters around the headquarters of the fire dragon birth ceremony. No. 3 on the participant side: when the game starts again, more than four participants appear. No. 4 on the side of the contestant: multiple competitors play the same challenge arena. One of the common prohibitions of both parties: before and after the game, investigate the target of attacking and defending the challenge. two common prohibitions: change the object of attack and defense after the game starts. Pledge: respect the above and hold a gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. Grimm grimoire Hameln. In the "Grimm grimoire Hameln" group disappeared in the conference room with the dark wind, the contents of the contract documents that fell from the sky were printed into the eyes of all the people present. Looking at the contract document that even the name of the gift game has been completely changed, people feel a sigh of relief and a heavy heart. It''s a relief because you don''t have to worry about someone dying under the black death. The heavy heart is because of the disadvantage of this brand-new game. "With the demon king as the opponent, but only four people can be sent out?" Mandela clenched his fist and said helplessly. "I don''t know what kind of joke it is." Although peste is only a five digit demon, and "Salamandra" is also a five digit demon, it is totally different in meaning. On one side is the level obtained by one''s ability. On one side is the level obtained by the ability of all people in the whole community. The former can get this level, relying entirely on strength. The latter can get this level, but it tests the independence of the community, the ability to be the sponsor and the individual strength of each member. In other words, it is impossible to choose a person from "Salamandra" who can compete with peste. Even if the whole "Salamandra" against peste alone, it could be a total annihilation. Even if you win, you have to rely on human life to pile up the victory. Under such circumstances, only four people can be sent to the war? It was like a joke. Not to mention, in addition to peste, the devil, beside peste, there are three demons, Vizier, latine and sautrom. In the case of only one-on-one, even if three people can win peste''s subordinates, can the remaining one win a five figure demon on his own? Or he promised Ya and Ru Hui that he could do it in the 16th night, but that was when peste''s arena was chosen. It is totally unknown which arena the four people of peste and her party will choose to defend. After the game begins, the four contestants can only choose one arena at random for strategy, and they are not allowed to change the challenge arena in the middle of the game. That is to say, once you choose the wrong arena, let Noah and the people who go back 16 nights away from peste, it will be over. Once defeated by peste, the contestant who can''t win all four rings will be defeated easily. The situation is indeed quite unfavourable. However, no matter how bad it is, it is better than a month later when all the people die under the black death. Moreover, it is not that there is no hope of victory at all.What''s more, it also has an advantage. That is, with the exception of four contestants, during the game, peste and her party had no way to hurt anyone except the contestants. As a result of the negotiation, this is undoubtedly a great achievement. "The question is which four contestants should be chosen." Back to the 16th night, the corner of his mouth rose and looked around at all the people around him. "In the current situation, I and my brother have to play to ensure that we have the best chance of meeting the spotted Lori. How can we choose the remaining two?" Smell speech, long time bird and spring sun Department Yao eyebrow a Yang, at the same time step forward. As a problem child of almost the same nature as the sixteen night of the anti Hui movement, it is natural that neither the long-term bird with great self-esteem nor the aggressive chunri Bu Yao can give up the opportunity to appear. However, before long bird and chunri Bu Yao began to recommend themselves, Mandela said so in an indisputable tone. "Sandra has to come out!" "Ah?" Sandra was stunned on the spot. Mandela, on the other hand, continued to speak. "As the guardian of the order and the class dominator of the Northern District, if Sandra is wise in the game of the devil, it will be ridiculed and even impeached by all people. We Salamandra absolutely do not allow such things to happen!" However, as soon as this sentence fell, Noah raised his head and looked at Mandela. "That''s right. If Sandra doesn''t show up, you''re not going to get there." Mandela''s expression suddenly solidified on his face. "Purpose?" The others were blank. Purpose? What''s the purpose? "Purpose?" Back to the sixteen night, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, put his hands into his pocket, and said such a sentence at will. "Does it mean that" Salamandra "himself was the one who lured the demon As soon as this sentence came out, the expression of the whole audience was frozen. Sandra, in particular, deliberately pretended to be dignified at this moment, and was replaced by a look of shock. "What''s so amazing about that? If you think about it, you can think of it? " Back to the sixteen night boring said. "But how can the second one of the glass paintings be introduced into the exhibition as the key to the success of the exhibition "And if that spot Lori showed the name of a community that had been led by the devil, how could those painted glass still be here?" Back to the 16th night, he looked at Mandela with a smile. "Unless the organizers let it go, wouldn''t it?" Mandela''s eyes shook violently. When you see this, people understand. It is Salamandra who leads the demon king to the fire dragon birth ceremony. Brother Mandela Sandra looked at Mandela in disbelief. "This Is that true? " Obviously, Sandra didn''t know about it at all. "You Why are you doing this? " The black rabbit almost subconsciously called out. "As a member of the community led by the class dominator, and also the guardian of order, you collude with the devil who disturbs the order?" Mandela was surprised to hear the black rabbit''s words. "I won''t collude with the devil!" "Yes, you did not collude with the devil." Noah spoke with great calmness. "You just want Sandra to repel the demon king and tell those who despise the rest of Sandra''s Northern District because she is too young. Even if she is still young, Sandra is one of the class masters who can protect the northern district and establish her reputation, right?" As a result, Noah turned his cold gaze to Mandela. "It''s just that I''m not happy with your way of doing it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 (thank you very much for the 1200 reward in the preface! As well as the reward of "one riding a horse when a thousand", "long Lian Qing Xue", "European school is the king", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "Liujin yushuiyue", "Elegy eventually becomes a disaster", "Darling SAMA", "tiandaozongsi" and "Xiaofeng"!) In the box court, the demon king is called the natural disaster. Because, once the devil with the authority of the sponsor will be forced into their own gift game, it is simply a disguised robbery and plunder. Like "noname", once lost in the game of the gift of the devil, the price is simply frightening. As a symbol of the community, the flag and name were taken away. The companions who get along day and night are taken away. The wealth accumulated over the years was taken away. Even the vitality of the land in the community base area has been taken away. This kind of consequence, just want to thoroughly destroy this community. The predecessor of "noname" was a community that dominated the whole eastern district. As a result, it was destroyed to such an extent by the demon king. Such a terrible consequence just shows the word "natural disaster" completely. Now, Mandela has taken the initiative to lead such natural disasters. "Even if the demon king this time is not as terrible as the one who destroyed" noname ", it is only five figures, but for the lower level residents, it is a real natural disaster." Noah''s gaze at Mandela was chilling. "In order to let the leaders of the community get rid of the embarrassing situation of being looked down upon and distrusted by others, can you" Salamandra "do you want to let the lower class people become victims? Is it really a community that can give up the lost alliance without hesitation? " "I won''t let that happen!" Mandela clenched his fists and bellowed. "Even if you spare your life! "Salamandra" and I will hold the lower class residents in the hands of the devil As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed to Mandela''s face. When Mandela was caught off guard, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Mandela''s collar and pulled the whole Mandela up. "What makes you say that?" As he tugged at Mandela''s collar, Noah''s face roared. "If you spare your life, you have to defend the lower level residents? I''m afraid that all the residents in the 4000000 outer gate will die with you Salamandra in the hands of the devil Mandela''s face changed dramatically. "This time, fortunately, sixteen nights and I got the first attack and stopped peste. If not for the two of us, as long as she released the Black Death virus into the town, would you" Salamandra "still suffer for those people Noah''s hand was getting harder and harder. "Or, do you think that as long as you can spare your life, you can make those innocent residents suffer from the danger of their lives?" Mandela was speechless and had to bite his teeth and not look at Noah. However, after a while, Mandela turned his head back and looked at Noah with a firm face. "It''s all my decision. Sandra doesn''t know about it. As long as you can make Sandra play in the game three days later, I''m willing to suffer any punishment!" Brother Mandela Sandra bit her lips, a sad face. Because Sandra knew that Mandela did it for her own sake. Because she was young, Sandra was looked down upon by the rest of the class, even hostile to them, without any dignity at all. It is also because of their young age that the residents of the North District can not believe that an 11 year old girl can protect her personal safety as a guardian of order and manage the public order and order of the whole northern district. In order to make such Sandra stand out and be recognized as a class leader, Mandela did not hesitate to lure the demon king. As long as you can beat back the devil in the game of the Lord''s gift, all doubts against Sandra, if not all of them, will be reduced by half. So, it''s all for Sandra. As an eleven year old, Sandra almost wanted to cry. For his own sake, his brother became a sinner. But, said Sandra, holding back her tears, biting her lips, in a trembling voice. "And Please let me participate in the game in three days... " Yes. Sandra wanted to go with Mandela to atone, that is, to be punished. But in that case, what Mandela had to do at all costs would have been let down.In order to live up to her brother''s wishes, Sandra chose not to bear the consequences, but to bear the fruits. The result of Mandela. The determination of the two brothers and sisters makes the anger in the hearts of the angry black rabbit, the distant bird, and the spring sun Bu Yao and Ren gradually fade away. Even the anger in Noah''s heart was disappearing little by little, and the big expression of fire on his face was gradually replaced by unhappiness. Recalling all the disputes in the world of "black bullets," Noah looked at Mandela coldly. "Listen, the thing I hate the most is to let things like regime involve innocent people." With that, Noah pushed Mandela away, making Mandela''s body stagger back involuntarily. "No more." With this sentence, Noah turned around, pushed open the door of the conference room and left the scene directly. There was a dead silence. What broke the silence was to go back to sixteen nights. "For the four entries, you" Salamandra "occupy one, and we" noname "occupy the remaining three." Back to 16 night, scratching his hair, a face boring said. "No problem?" "Yes." Mandela tidied up his messy clothes and closed his eyes. "No problem." Although a community with no flag and no name occupied three-quarters of the total number of places in the game, it was not a peace game worthy of active participation, and it could easily lose one''s life. Under such circumstances, it is natural to choose the four most capable contestants. "Salamandra" is a well-known community with no individual elite. If you compare your personal combat effectiveness, except Sandra, who won the Dragon horn, the first leader who created "Salamandra", none of the "Salamandra" is able to compete with the main members of "noname". As you know, the early leaders who founded "Salamandra" are one of the strongest -- Xinghai Dragon King. The Dragon horn left by the Star Sea Dragon King carries a great Lingge. Although sandora, who inherited the Dragon horn, is still immature, in the case of the Dragon horn with the star sea dragon king, its combat effectiveness is still superior to the long flying birds and the spring sun Bu Yao, and even can barely catch up with the black rabbit, who is a nobleman of the box court, and holds four pieces of bestowed weapons to simulate the divinity. So, there''s a place for Sandra, that''s enough. As long as Sandra can participate in the game of the gift of the devil, then, after defeating the devil, Sandra will be able to gain reputation and trust, and take a big step on the road of class domination. If it fails, "Salamandra" should be taken away by the evil Lord who manipulates the black death? Win and you get what you want. If you lose, you will be doomed. It was with this determination that Mandela attracted the devil. Although, this is extremely unfair to the innocent people and Sandra, who is only 11 years old and can not afford such a heavy burden. It''s just that sooner or later. "As long as you are the master of the class, sooner or later you have to fight the devil." Mandela said this in a voice of no emotion. "If you can''t pass the test of this level, Sandra will die in the hands of the devil sooner or later. It''s better to throw everything out now. If you can win, you can accumulate experience." Sandra lowered her head and was silent, but her eyes also showed determination. From this time on, the child really had some growth, and also had some self-knowledge as a class dominator. Of course, it''s all about Salamandra. As an outsider and once abandoned ally, none of the people from "noname" have the right to interrupt. In this way, there are still three days left to fight the devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Thank you very much_ "Archer", "crooked book friend", "ha ha 233333333", "Darling SAMA", "Alice, night rabbit", "old black Zhuang", "panda!" The reward of The next day. In order to announce the great changes in the rules of the game, Salamandra, as the organizer of the fire dragon birth ceremony and one of the class masters in the Northern District, has brought together all the communities that have been dragged into the game. Because there was no flag and no name, the members of the "noname" group did not show up. Led by Noah, the black rabbit, the distant bird, the spring sun Bu Yao, and the sixteen night retrograde return were accompanied by Ren. The members of the "noname" group were hiding in the corridor of the outer door of the hall, leaning against the wall, listening to the movement in the hall. When Sandra explained all the rules and contents of the game, and announced that three of the four contestants would be occupied by "noname", there was a sound wave in the hall that made the air vibrate. "Let a" noname "send out three contestants "Is that a joke?" "Can a" noname "believe it "Is that too much exaggeration?" Similar to the above bursts of noise and incredible sound waves continue to reverberate throughout the hall space. That''s also natural. Although the content of the game has been completely changed, but the content of the previous game has not been modified, people here still remember clearly. It clearly says that the winning condition of the demon king party as the organizer is to subdue or kill all members of the community here. In other words, that''s the price of losing in the game of the Lord''s gifts. Once defeated in this game of bestowal, all the communities here must either become subordinate to the devil or die directly. Under such circumstances, three-quarters of the participants in the game that decides their own fate and others are communities in the lowest level of the box court without flags and names? Is that not the level of uneasiness, but the level of despair and fear? For a moment, the voice of opposition spread, so that the whole fire dragon birth Festival operation headquarters hall ground began to tremble slightly. In the face of this situation, Sandra just glanced at Mandela, and Mandela took a step forward and announced with unimaginable high pressure. "If any of you thinks you can win a one-on-one match against a five figure demon, come out!" In a word, let the huge sound waves in the middle layer of the whole space disappear without a trace. The members of the community were speechless. They even lowered their heads and could not speak. When you look at this, Noah knows. These people, there will be no more objection. "Well, there''s only one question left." I went back to sixteen nights and I laughed at Noah. "Who should the rest of the contestants choose?" In order to ensure that in the game against peste can win, with the largest fighting capacity Noah and reverse back 16 night is sure to play. In this way, the four places decide two. Then Sandra, who had to come forward as a class master, would have taken one. How to choose the remaining one from the members of "noname"? "Although the black rabbit wants to participate, as the holder of trial authority, people have no way to freely participate in the gift game." Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ears to droop, some dejected said. "So, it''s up to you." If the black rabbit can participate, the remaining quota will undoubtedly be black rabbit''s. As a family member of emperor Shitian, the strength of black rabbit is almost unmatched in the lower class. Conservatively, that''s a five digit rank. Unfortunately, the black rabbit, as the holder of trial authority, cannot participate freely. "Is there no way to get lady Leticia to compete?" Ren looks at Noah. "Although he has lost his divinity and his power is less than one tenth of his power, as the original demon king, Lord Leticia''s power is much stronger than ordinary people. If you let ladysia participate, your chance of winning will be improved a lot?" "Leticia is a gift that belongs to me. Even if she comes out, it is counted as a quota with me, and the challenge arena is the same." Noah shook his head. "So, it won''t work." "Well, that silver haired Lori maid named Esther will not be able to show up either?" Back to the 16th night, he took up his arm and cast his eyes to one side."Sure enough, should the remaining one be chosen from the first lady and the Spring Festival department?" "It''s very good." Far away, the bird nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the spring sun. "What do you think of chunri However, in the face of the long-term problem of flying birds, chunri Bu Yao seems somewhat absent-minded. "Yes?" All of a sudden, some strange eyes cast on the body of the Ministry of spring Yao. "Spring day students?" Long time ago, the bird made some doubts. "What''s the matter with you?" Chunri Bu Yao did not respond to the words of the distant birds, but still some absent-minded standing there. Noah frowned, feeling something was wrong. Then Noah found out. It seems that the situation of spring sun Bu Yao is strange. Although it seems to be absent-minded appearance, but the cheek has revealed a kind of abnormal blush. The cheeks were covered with sweat. The body is also a little shaky. There is no focal length in a pair of eyes. In this way, chunri Bu Yao''s body shook and suddenly fell forward. In this instant, only one person reacted. Noah flashed to the front of chunri Bu Yao, and directly took chunri Buyao into his arms. Noah felt it. The body of the spring sun department is shining, and it''s very hot. "Chun RI bu (Miss Yao)!" A long time ago, bird, rabbit and Ren were suddenly surprised. Back to the 16th night, I frowned and became serious. "Hello, Hello, can''t it be..." Without paying attention to the murmur of returning to the 16th night, Noah took out the dark contract document with his body in his arms. Game name: the demon king''s challenge arena. ? list of participants: a community of participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. ? player''s designated game leader: the sun''s runner, Starling''s White Yak (since you can''t play now, it''s forbidden to contact during the game interruption). ? organizer''s winning conditions: successfully defend one of the four challenge arenas. ? conditions for the contestant''s victory: winning all four contests successfully. ? game interruption period: three days. Before the game starts again, the two parties are not allowed to invade each other. ? organizer''s prohibition 1: multiple defenders appear in the same arena. ? sponsor''s prohibition 2: injecting the Black Death virus into the participants. ? No. 1 on the participant side: leave the game area (stage area) during the interruption of the game. ? No. 2: the range of free movement within 500 square meters around the headquarters of the fire dragon birth ceremony is limited to leave the game interruption period. ? participant side NO.3: when the game starts again, more than four participants appear. ? prohibited item 4: multiple contestants play in the same arena. ? one of the common prohibitions of both parties: before and after the game starts, investigate the targets of attacking and defending the challenge. ? two common prohibitions: change the object of attack and defense after the game starts. ? oath: respect the above content and hold the gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. Grimm grimoire Hameln. After confirming the contents of the deed, Noah''s face sank. "It was set by the demon king..." Noah directly hugged a princess in chunri Bu Yao''s arms. "I''ll take the Spring Office back to my room." With this sentence, Noah walked towards his room with the spring sun in his arms. The people who responded immediately followed. The spring sun Bu Yao, who was held up by Noah, was dripping with sweat and flushed all over his face. He opened his eyes powerlessly and looked at the serious face of Noah. He looked at Noah''s spring sun in a trance. After a while, he murmured. "Dad..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lei Xiang, Pok Mon, what if you want to win, unknown Mo Yan, claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon, winterice, long live Oriental, Xian miaoyan!) "Well..." In a light chant, the consciousness of spring sun Bu Yao gradually began to wake up. No. If it''s sober, it''s not all. In the present state of chunri Bu Yao, it is not so much sober as it is barely keeping the level of consciousness? The whole body temperature was terrible. The head was also dulled by the fever. The vision in front of me is like being covered with a layer of fog. I can''t see clearly. I feel that the body is too heavy to be able to do, and the consciousness is not very clear. My body is full of sticky discomfort, and I obviously have a lot of sweat. In this extremely uncomfortable situation, chunri Bu Yao felt that it was very difficult to even get up. He could only lift one hand up and put it on his forehead which was too hot. He took some difficult breathing and murmured like a dream. "I What''s the matter? " Such a random and natural question was answered by another person present besides chunri Bu Yao. "You have a fever, and you suddenly fall down." Hearing this sound, chunri Bu Yao was stunned at first, then turned his head and looked to the side. Until then, chunri Bu Yao found out his current situation. At this time, Chun ribu is lying in a bed. And in the bedside, Noah is sitting there, as if the intimate care of the same, with a knife, skilfully cut an apple. See, the spring sun Department Yao slanted the head, some confused mouth. "Noah?" "Fortunately, you didn''t ask me who I was as soon as you woke up. Otherwise, even I would be flustered." Noah smiles and continues to pare the apple in his hand, letting the skin of the apple extend downward along the gravity. "How do you feel?" "It''s not good." Chunri Bu Yao''s honest answer, a face with a little childish, clearly full of sweat, but also with an abnormal blush, but there is a kind of usually hard to see the weak feeling, said such a sentence. "But I''m used to lying in bed, so there''s no big deal." "Used to lying in bed?" Noah''s hand movement slightly pauses, then as if nothing happened to recover, careless mouth. "That is to say, you often get sick?" It can''t be said that it is often sick, but for a long time, the body is carrying the disease. " Chunri Bu Yao was silent for a while, then slowly out of the voice. "In my time, there was a disease that could not be treated. Before, I always had that kind of disease. I often had to lie in the hospital bed, and I couldn''t even walk." With such a sentence, chunri Bu Yao can''t help but stretch out his hand and hold the round woodcarving hanging on his neck. His pretty face full of sweat and blush becomes softer. "Later, someone gave me this" directory of life ", so that I gained the power of" friends ". Then I recovered and gradually began to live a normal life "Is it?" Noah looked up at the spring sun. "The person who sent you the life catalog should be your father?" "Ah?" Chunri Bu Yao looks at Noah in surprise. "How do you know that?" "Guess." Noah said with a little teasing smile. "After all, when you were not very conscious, you still called me" Dad. " "Shout Call you daddy Spring ministry Yao Leng in the spot, until found Noah''s face carrying the teasing look, a pretty face became more red. That''s because of embarrassment. No matter who he is, he will feel embarrassed when he calls his friend to be a father when he is not conscious. In order to get rid of this embarrassment, chunri Bu Yao changed the topic a little awkwardly. "Why do I suddenly have a fever?" Hearing this, Noah''s smile on his face began to converge and sighed gently. "Because the black death that lurks in your body has taken place." "The black death?" Chun ribu Yao was suddenly stunned, and even stood up in amazement the next second. "I have the black death, you say?" Noah nodded and confused chunri Bu Yao. "Why?" What chunri Bu Yao asked was not why he got the black death. There is only one reason why the black death will suddenly occur at this time. That''s the devil who can manipulate the black death, peste.After all, before that, peste had admitted that she had injected the Black Death virus into all the competitors. If chunribu had the black death, it could have been pester. However, in the process of remaking the rules of the game, Noah clearly asked the other party to recycle the Black Death virus. The contract documents also indicated that the organizer was forbidden to inject the Black Death virus into the participants, right? If so, why would the black death still occur? Just like seeing through chunri Bu Yao''s inner doubts, Noah smacked his lips. "That spotted Lori played a word game with us." Noah took out the contract and gave it to chunri Buyao. "Take a close look at this deed." Spring ministry Yao obediently took over the contract documents, and seriously watched up. Game name: the demon king''s challenge arena. list of participants: a community of participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. The leader of the game is designated by the contestant: the runner of the sun, and the white night fork of starling (since you can''t participate in the war now, you can''t touch it during the interruption of the game). The conditions for the organizer to win: successfully defend one of the four challenges. The conditions for the contestant''s victory: winning all four contests successfully. game interruption period: three days, before the game starts again, the two parties are not allowed to invade each other. organizer''s prohibition 1: multiple defenders appear in the same arena. sponsor''s No.2: injecting the Black Death virus into the participants. participant side No.1: leave the game area (stage area) during the interruption of the game. No. 2 of the contestant''s side: the range of free movement within the period of interruption of the game is limited to 500 square meters around the headquarters of the fire dragon birth ceremony. No. 3 on the participant side: when the game starts again, more than four participants appear. No. 4 on the side of the contestant: multiple competitors play the same challenge arena. One of the common prohibitions of both parties: before and after the game, investigate the target of attacking and defending the challenge. two common prohibitions: change the object of attack and defense after the game starts. Pledge: respect the above and hold a gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. Grimm grimoire Hameln. After reading the contract documents several times, chunri Bu Yao, who could not see the problem, looked at Noah suspiciously. "It''s stated in the contract documents that the organizers are not allowed to inject the Black Death virus into the participants?" "The contract documents do prohibit the organizers from injecting the Black Death virus into the participants." Noah warned. "However, there was no indication that the organizers would recover the Black Death virus previously injected into the participants, did they?" By Noah such a reminder, chunri Bu Yao immediately wake up. That''s right. The contract documents did not state that the organizers would recover the Black Death virus previously injected into the participants. In other words, the Black Death virus that peste had previously injected into the contestants was not recovered, it was just that the Black Death virus was no longer disseminated. Understanding this, chunri Bu Yao puffed up his cheeks. "Have we been cheated?" "It''s not like being cheated. After all, we didn''t ask each other when to recycle the Black Death virus." Noah narrowed his eyes. "Therefore, the other side will take advantage of this loophole and deliberately delay the recovery time. If one of our main players falls due to the black death during the interruption of the game and can''t play, then the other side will make a profit, won''t he?" As a result, I became the one who fell down? " Chunri Bu Yao is a little melancholy. "In other words, I can''t play, can I?" "No way." Noah reached out his hand, gently touched the head of chunri Bu Yao, and spoke softly. "This time, you can have a good rest and give us the game..." Looking at Noah''s face gently stroking his head, the pretty face of chunri Bu Yao turned red without trace, but he also nodded his head obediently and chose to listen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Thank you very much for the reward of "long Lian Qing Xue" in 1276! And the rewards of "1 turn of time", "no wind and bright sky", "fugitive rapist at large", "fate de zero", "one riding when a thousand", "sky vent", "watching you quietly update"!) After that, Noah chatted with chunri Buyao for a while, and then fed the peeled apple to chunri Buyao. After that, Noah took care of the girl and went out of the room. As soon as he left the room, the distant bird of the elf with a sharp hat on his shoulder came across from the other end of the corridor. Seeing Noah come out of the room where the spring sun shines, the bird speeds up a little and comes to Noah. "What''s the status of the students in chunri department?" "Can you say that?" Noah laughed bitterly. "The one in that girl is the black death. If you drag it too long, you will die." As one of the most terrible pestilence in human history, the black death has been frightening and can be called the pronoun of death. After all, the black death is contagious. Because of the outbreak of the black death in chunri Buyao, Mandela even directly ordered that the surrounding area of chunri Buyao''s room be completely isolated, and no one in "Salamandra" could enter or leave freely. Only the "noname" people were allowed to pass through. Under such circumstances, only "noname" can take care of chunri Bu Yao. "I''ve asked Leticia to stay and take care of the spring office." Noah could only say that. "So, for the time being, we can rest assured." "Is it just temporary?" Asked the distant bird, worried. "Don''t you even have a way to cure the disease of the students in chunri department?" "No way." Noah surrendered directly. "If it''s an injury, no matter how serious, I have a way to make chunri Department recover in a short period of time. Even if I''m short of hands and feet, I can help her recover, but I really can''t do anything about this kind of illness." Noah''s "gate of Babylon" collection is mainly from two worlds. One is the world of type moon. One is the world of games. The collection in the type moon world is mainly prepared by Gaia and alaiya. There are all kinds of things that can exist in the form of weapons and props in all myths and legends, even gold and silver treasures, and consumables can be supplied infinitely. However, in this, there is no medical props. No matter what the degree of scientific development, there has never been any medicine that can cure all kinds of diseases. Otherwise, the rest of the drugs would have no meaning. In such a situation, Gaia and alier can''t help Noah prepare the medicine that can cure the disease. Can''t, the inhibition power, also need to make some cold medicine to put into Noah''s treasure house for a small cold and other diseases? Not to mention the props in the game. At least, Noah has heard of the game called "weak" state, also heard of the game called "poisoning" state, that is, has not heard of any game is called "sick" state. Naturally, those props from the game are not used to recover the disease. If Noah had any way to cure the spring sun, there were only two. One is to use the "priest" Avatar to give chunri Buyao more protection power, so as to improve chunri Buyao''s resistance to epidemic diseases, and then eliminate the Black Death virus. One is to simply let chunri Buyao die, and then use the revival props to bring chunri Buyao back to life. One of the two methods can only be used after the death of chunri department. It is meaningless to take it out now. The other is to use the "priest" Avatar to protect chunri Bu Yao, which can be done in the form of mouth to mouth. If you put it forward to the distant bird, it is estimated that this conservative woman from the era of Showa would give her a direct fist to kill her, right? Not knowing how far Noah''s thoughts were, the bird sighed and then showed a firm expression. "That is to say, if you want to save chunri students, you can only bring down the devil who manipulated the black death?" "Well, that''s what happened." Noah said perfunctorily. "But that''s my job, young lady. Just think about how to deal with other people." "Your mission?" Long time ago, the bird was puzzled. "What''s your mission? You don''t have to meet the devil named peste, do you? " You should know that in this game, both the organizers and the participants are forbidden to explore the targets of attack and defense before and after the game starts.In other words, Noah can''t ask anyone to find out who will be responsible for guarding which arena on peste''s side, and who will be responsible for attacking which arena Noah will attack. Everything is randomly selected. If Noah wants to fight against peste, she has to choose the arena for which she is responsible. That''s one in four. As a result, it''s hard to say, it''s Noah versus peste. So it''s not Noah''s mission, is it? "You don''t have to worry about that." Noah just shrugged and looked at the distant bird. "It''s you. Are you all right?" "Yes?" Long time fly bird eyebrow a pick, some arrogant say. "Do you think I''ll have a problem?" If it had been for a long time, the birds would have been a problem, not to mention peste, but to demons like wesel, latine, and sautrom. The power of the devil, who has the merit of "the death of 130 children", is much stronger than the first-class existence of Jard. If in the past, the ability to recognize their own gifts is not enough, can only by the simulation of God boarding in other people''s body, so that the spirit of the individual lower than their own obedience, then how can not defeat these demons. But now, we have a clear understanding of what our gifts are. As long as we equip the distant birds with sufficient gifts, we will become extremely terrible with their extraordinary ability. Besides, the black rabbit once said that if you give the distant bird three or four more powerful gifts, it is possible to jump to four figures with the ability of the distant bird. It''s a pity that powerful gifts are not something you can get. Not everyone, like Noah, has two inhibitions as a backing. He is equipped with a whole treasure house of mythical level treasures. Because of this, Noah is not as confident as the distant bird. "Indeed, your gift ability is very foul. As long as there are enough gifts to consume, even the black rabbit has to worry about whether it will catch your way?" Noah warned. "But when there is a gift, if, before victory, all your gifts are consumed, you will surely lose." Long time ago, the bird suddenly stopped talking. Indeed, this is a weakness that long ago birds have to pay attention to. For a long time, all the gifts on the hands of birds were very ordinary. After being endowed with the simulated divinity, the service life of the gift will be greatly reduced and reduced to consumable. At that time, once the birds run out of gifts, even the best of Jard may not win. Again, the physical ability of a long time bird is only that of an ordinary person. Once the enemy is close, only one strike is needed, and the combat ability will be lost. "Unless you are equipped with a powerful gift that can fully withstand and a protective gift that can protect yourself even if you give it a simulated divinity and increase the power of your spirit." Noah paid some serious attention to the distant bird. "In this respect, I can help you, depending on whether you want to." For a long time, the bird was silent. After a while, the bird looked up and seemed to have made a decision. "I understand what you said, but I don''t want to rely on others to help me pave the way, otherwise, I choose to leave everything in the original world and come to this world, there is no sense at all." The Bird held out his hand and touched the spirit with a sharp hat on his shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about it. If it''s a powerful gift, I can get it, but I have to ask this child to help me." "It?" Noah looked at the pointed hat elf in a daze. Standing on the shoulder of a long bird, the sharp hat elf seems to be dancing happily. "Powerful gift ~ ~ powerful gift ~ ~" I don''t know why Noah can only choose to believe in distant birds. In this way, the time to fight with the devil is getting closer and closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "markzheng"! And "star falling spirit", "the song of the end of the world", "alsared", "deep blue ah", "pickled Ai Ai", "a quasi anime house", "jinlibeizarius", "book friend 100624071333906", "tiandaozongsi", "laziness of the seven sins" and "Moyu Shangshang"!) Most of the arts and crafts on display at the fire dragon birth ceremony are placed in a large cavity. It is a tunnel that has been chiseled into a tunnel, and the squares on both sides of the wall are excavated one by one, like Exhibition cabinets one by one, which is filled with a large cavity of many arts and crafts. In this big hole, there are not only many beautiful lanterns, candlesticks, painted glass and so on, but also some specially made gifts which are used in life and even in combat, which are of great artistic value. It is said that there are also some super ancient gifts held by some famous Shura Buddhas since the early days of the establishment of the box court. Whatever the value, it is the rarest level of existence. However, such a rare gift can not be displayed in a big hole anytime and anywhere. Therefore, after the demon king attacked, those gifts were protected by "Salamandra" and moved out of the big hole. Because of this, La Ting, who has occupied the deep void of the exhibition hall, has been enjoying the beautiful lanterns, candlesticks and painted glass with some regret. "It''s so beautiful. Even these ordinary things can be made so beautiful. I really want to see the works of art that existed in the early days of the creation of the box court. It''s a pity that" Salamandra "moved them away." "Do you still want to occupy these worthless things?" Weiser carried a flute as thick as a stick, but he couldn''t make a sound. "Don''t forget, what we''re going to plunder is not these useless things, but talents who can strengthen the community." "That''s right." Latine said with some displeasure. "But it''s a woman''s nature to be moved by beautiful things. Don''t you know that, Weiser?" "Unfortunately, I''m not very interested in women''s interests or anything." Weiser scratched his hair. "With that Kung Fu, it''s more meaningful for me to avenge the boy who hit me." "What? Do men just know how to fight? What a nuisance? " La Ting is like a little girl who loves beauty. She puts on a naive attitude. Can''t it be more "We are demons, I say." Weiser sighed. "As a devil, what we pursue is fighting?" "So the old devil''s style is not liked by others." La Ting makes an awkward look to one side. "That''s what master thinks, right?" Dressed in a dress with black and white spots, she sat on a rock without even turning her eyes to latine''s direction. "I have no interest." "Ah ~ ~ ~" La Ting was shocked and dropped her head. "People think that they are both women, and master must have the same opinion as others." Until then, I have to do something. " There was a certain coldness in peste''s voice. "No time to pay attention to these boring things." Hearing peste''s words, Weiser and latine immediately looked at each other, and both of them cast their eyes on peste. "I said, master." Weiser''s tentative inquiry. "Are you worried about tomorrow''s gift game?" With this sentence, peste finally turned her head and looked at Weiser. "Do you think I will lose my confidence in being a demon just because I am a human being?" Peste''s tone was still calm and cold. However, Weiser and latine can be acutely aware that peste''s heart is full of unhappiness. What''s more, peste''s words also exposed her heart. It is clear that neither Weser nor latine mentioned any human beings, but only the game of tomorrow. So, Weiser and latine clearly understand. Who is the man in peste''s mouth. "That guy, it''s really hot." La Ting''s Willow eyebrows pouted. Who does he think he is In fact, that guy is not easy Weiser is a calm analysis. "It''s easy to crack our game, not to mention, but also to draw the initiative of the whole situation to their own hands, so that the master can make great changes to the game. The degree of control over the game alone is quite remarkable.""What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a little brain work? " La Ting refused to accept the loss of such a sentence. "Then a man who can make a fool of himself will not have any ability when he goes to the battlefield." "It''s better." Visser frowned. "However, this idea is not realistic. Anyway, at the beginning of the game, the guy and the arrogant kid beat us. We were caught off guard. We didn''t even notice that they were approaching." La Ting was dumb for a while, and then her mouth became stiff. "Even if we can''t beat, there will be no problem with master." In this gift game, peste, Weiser, latine and sautrom need to defend a challenge arena respectively and let the four competitors of the other side attack. Even if Weiser, latine and sautrom all lose, as long as peste can keep the ring, Grimm grimoire Hameln will win. For Grimm grimoire Hameln, they still have an advantage in this game. "What''s more, master didn''t immediately take back the Black Death virus that had been spread out. Some people with poor immunity must have fallen down?" La Ting is a little bit of a bad heart. "If that man falls down, he deserves it." "It''s a pity that the other side also said that he would not be affected by the black death." Weiser poured cold water. "Don''t be stubborn. Although the form seems to be more advantageous to us, it is also because we have the relationship between master, the five figure demon king. Besides master, can you and I guarantee that we can defend the arena?" The smile on Lanting''s face slowly disappeared and fell into silence. It has to be said that this time the game has been out of control. Not only the puzzle of the game has been solved, but also the content of the game has been greatly changed. Even the enemies who thought that they only need to seal the white Yasha would not be a big deal all of a sudden, a group of powerful helpers came out. At the beginning of the game, Weiser''s fist flew back to the 16th night. A long time bird who has been hiding some cards when attacked by a mouse. Can use the gift of Eudemons, but also talk to animals in spring. And unfathomable, in a very short period of time to solve the puzzle, the real identity of a group of people to expose, thoroughly changed the content of the game Noah. To be honest, Weiser and latine don''t think they can win the game without any effort. Obviously, the gift game that the demon king uses the authority of the sponsor to force others to participate in has an absolute advantage for the demon king, but the result is that it turns out to be like this. Who can really worry about nothing? At least, neither Weiser nor latine can. Just then, suddenly, peste spoke. "The man named Noah will be knocked down by me." Weiser and latine are both stunned. "That, master." La Ting spoke carefully. "The game chooses opponents randomly. Even if that man comes out, the chance to match you is only one in four?" However, in the face of this statement, peste only said such a calm face. "That''s what it says, but I have a hunch that my opponent must be that man." With such a sentence, peste turned her eyes to Weiser and latine. "As for you, if you don''t have the confidence to win, let me give you confidence." Then there was a black wind around peste, and the whole person disappeared. The black wind, whistling, suddenly rose and fell in front of Weiser. Peste, who emerged from the black wind, was suspended in mid air and put a hand on Weiser''s head. "Incarnation of the river Weser, I will now give you a divinity and make you a true and true demon God!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Darling SAMA", "perfect me too", "Purple JY grey", "Pok mon", "sondery", "Alice, night rabbit", "the best love of the second dimension", "what if you want to win", "destiny de zero" and "unknown Mo Yan"!) When the sky is bright again, and the gentle sunshine from the sky makes the huge reflection of the boundary wall continuously expand on the ground, a strong heavy atmosphere is also diffused in the whole 4000000 outer door area. Three days ago, it was also very lively because of the fire dragon birth ceremony jointly held by the eastern and northern districts. But now, three days later, it has already become as if it has lost its vitality, and there are no people everywhere. But that''s also natural. Encountering the natural disaster of boxing, as an ordinary resident, it is difficult to continue to live leisurely here. Under the arrangement of "Salamandra", the ordinary residents here have already gone to seek refuge, and the rest are only those communities that are bound by the rules of the game of bestowal and cannot leave the designated areas of activity. And those communities, at this time, all gathered in the operational headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival. There are only five people coming out of the fire dragon birth ceremony. Noah. Back to 16 nights. Long time bird. Sandra. And, as a referee, he must witness the victory or defeat of this gift game and preside over the overall situation to the final black rabbit. In addition to these five people, the rest have stayed in the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival. It''s not because the rest of us don''t want to move with Noah and others. However, when Sandra announced the number of the four contestants in public, except for the black rabbit, who was the referee, the others were restricted by the contract documents and could not leave the operation headquarters. "Well, that''s for granted, isn''t it?" Back to the 16th night, a little bit rudely pulled the collar and chuckled. "If we don''t limit the actions of the rest of us, then when we fight with the sponsor, others can easily interfere with it. That''s not in line with the third item on the participant side. When the game starts again, there are only four or more participants." "Yes." The black rabbit nodded heavily, and his expression was more serious than ever. "The game will start again soon. The rabbit ears of the black rabbit have received the instructions from the box Court Center. Ladies and gentlemen, please start to choose the arena you need to attack." Finish saying, black rabbit will spread out a map. as like as two peas of the map that he had taken from the resolution three days ago. The only difference is that the locations of the four arena are marked with four crosses, and the symbols of one, two, three and four are also marked. "Now, the members of Grimm gimoire Hameln have occupied a total of four numbers, one, two, three and four." The black rabbit raised his head and looked around at the crowd. "Please think carefully about which arena to choose. You can''t change it after you choose it." Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and Sandra all looked at each other. "Then I''ll choose No. 1 arena." Back to the 16th night, he pounded his fist horizontally into the palm of his hand. His eyes revealed unprecedented excitement. "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, Lord devil. I hope it can bring me enough fun." "I''ll take the number two challenge." Long time ago, the bird made a declaration and held the wine red gift card tightly. "New power, let me show it on this stage." Seeing that the sixteen night retrogression and the long time flying birds decided the challenge arena which needed strategy without any hesitation, Sandra could not help feeling admiration. To be able to do so simply, it is absolutely because back to the 16th night and long ago, the bird firmly believes that he will win, and never thought he will be defeated. This is simple. To say something nice is confidence, and to say something difficult is arrogance. But it has to be said that whether it is self-confidence or arrogance, the sixteen night retrogression and the long-term flying birds are expressed in a way that people will not feel disgusted, which really makes Sandra''s mood more or less nervous and worried. In this case, Noah, who has been watching Sandra''s performance, smiles and makes a very casual voice. "In that case, I''ll choose No. 3 Arena." "I see!" Said Sandra, plucked up, with the most serious expression. "Then, please give me the No. 4 arena and swear in the name of the class leader that I will never yield before the demon king!"After Noah and his party decided on the challenge arena for the strategy, the black rabbit flashed light on the dark contract document in his hand. It records the following information. Br: in the game of return to the title of the champion of the game. ? No.2 challenge arena strategist: distant bird. ? No.3 arena strategist: Noah dolea. ? No.4 arena strategist: Sandra teldorek. ? according to the rules of the game, those who appeal to the challenge arena strategy are not allowed to change their tactics in the middle of the game. At present, the defenders are not allowed to change the arena they are guarding. ? respect the above and start the game again based on the glory, flag and authority of the sponsor. After confirming the new contents in the contract documents, the black rabbit held up the dark contract documents in his hands and declared loudly. "Then, the gift game" the devil''s challenge "begins now The heavy atmosphere that pervaded the whole world was suddenly ignited. Just as Noah and his party were preparing to go to the challenge arena of their destination, they inadvertently passed by Noah''s side and turned down their voice and left such a sentence. "I''ll give you the dinner this time. If I lose, I won''t let you go..." Noah was stunned. At this time, the sixteen night of the reverse return had already turned into a black shadow, which suddenly disappeared. Looking back at the direction that disappeared in the 16th night, Noah laughed. "You can''t hide it from him..." The outer gate area faces east, where the No.1 challenge arena is located. Mixed with the sound of breaking the sky, the 16 night reverse return fell from the sky, like a shell, in the "Dong" of a heavy stuffy explosion, heavily fell on the ground. Straighten up, raise your head, turn back to the 16th night, turn your eyes to the direction of the arena, and then you will pick your eyebrows and grin. "Ha! Is it you, the third rate devil? " The person who appears in the challenge arena is Weiser. However, in the face of the provocation of the 16th night, Weiser just with a violent smile, did not reply. On his body, a breath of terror gradually rose. Aware of that breath, I went back to sixteen nights, and the look of disdain on my face gradually converged, and I kept staring at Weiser. "You seem to be different..." "Ah..." Weiser closed his eyes, chuckled, and then opened them abruptly. "If it''s not the same, you can experience it yourself." After that, Weiser fell down, and the thick stick flute in his hand suddenly made the whole person like a wild cheetah. In a hurricane, he rushed out. That speed, compared with before, is simply not the same. The outer gate area is to the west, where the No. 2 challenge arena is located. At a certain moment, the bird stopped and looked ahead. "Oh?" La Ting''s hands turn a flute, Jiao laugh out sound. "I didn''t expect to meet here. I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you in the exhibition last time." "Exhibition hall?" Long time ago, the bird''s eyes squint and smile. "Is it really you who manipulated the rat to attack me?" "It was just a greeting?" La Ting smiles leisurely and contentedly. "How about it? Are you satisfied? " "Satisfied, of course." With a graceful smile, the Bird held up his gift card. "So, let me give you a satisfactory reply today." The outer gate area is north, where the No. 3 challenge arena is located. Before he came to the place where he could see the challenge arena, Noah, suspended in the air, felt a strong and dangerous force. It seems that the black wind, which dyed the heaven and earth black, stirred and ran back and forth like a turbid atmosphere. Looking at the wind that completely blackened his vision, Noah''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wangaishui", "static twins", "big dream n autumn", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "watching you update silently", "a fleeting time", "Xian miaoyan", "wufenghaotian", "vent in the sky" and "Fei ye no night city"!) "Hum --!" As if in the center of the chaotic storm, the dark turbulent flow returns to the banquet roll in the space, turns into the darkness visible to the naked eye, and hides the sunlight outside the black wind. In such a dark center, in the chaos of the dark storm, a spotted dress hunting, up and down, feet half a foot off the ground, gently suspended in the space, light closed her eyes, as if sleeping in the past. It has to be said that the scene of a little girl sleeping in the center of the violent black wind looks very beautiful. If the wind that swept around peste was not ominous black, and the pretty face of a little girl did not have the look of indifference, it would have been a picture indeed. Even so, the scene of a little girl sleeping in the black wind of crazy hegemony still has a kind of aesthetic feeling of virtue. If those who are not so obsessed with "weird" but only obsessed with "beauty", are they afraid that they may even involuntarily approach the past? It''s just that if you get close to pester without any preparation, you''ll definitely die miserably. After all, the violent black winds that swept around pester were more than just ominous. As the devil who manipulated the black death, peste''s gift was not to manipulate the ominous wind. Those dark winds are made up entirely of a virus called the black death. Unlike those chronic viruses that lurk in the human body and have to go through a period of precipitation to get sick. Now, the black wind that swept around peste''s body was a terrible Black Death virus of a touch to death degree. However, in the face of such a terrible wind, Noah, flying in the air, did not hesitate to slowly land down and was swallowed up by the violent black wind. A robe suddenly swayed wildly under the wind. The deadly virus contained in the gale penetrated Noah''s skin and breath, and penetrated into Noah''s body. However, the viruses disappeared as soon as they entered Noah''s body. In this case, Noah just like entering the center of a storm, slowly landed on the arena, and formed a confrontation with peste. Until then, peste slowly opened her eyes. Looking at Noah, who was unaffected by the Black Death virus, peste''s expression was extremely cold and even irritated. Although she was the devil who manipulated the black death, peste did not have any good feelings for the black death. If anything, it was because, before she was reduced to this image of the devil, and still a human being, peste died under the influence of the black death. Not only herself, but also a witness to the numbness of the creatures who died of the black death. Now, the first emotion that peste has created is anger when she sees a man who has not wavered in the face of the black death. Why can this man not die of the black death? Why do you have to die of the black death? Why did everyone die of the black death? Why is this person the only one who is not affected by the black death? For a moment, a variety of complex ideas emerge in her heart, which makes her look at Noah more and more irritated. "I knew it was you who would come to me." "No way. I''ve always been lucky." Noah replied faintly. "In the random choice of pure luck, since I strongly hope to meet you, then even the world will help me?" That''s why Noah is sure he can play against peste. With the ability of "shelter from the world," Noah will get the best results in events that can only rely on luck. And since Noah wants to fight with peste, the protection from the world won''t disappoint Noah. It was precisely because he knew clearly how lucky Noah was that he would say that after sixteen nights. Although I still don''t know the existence of the "shelter from the world" skill, reversibly back to the 16th night, I have already guessed that Noah must have the means to improve his luck. Otherwise, Noah would not have been able to beat loos in a row in a low to heinous gamble. Not sure of this, peste kept her petite figure in suspension from the ground and looked at Noah."It''s all right. I''ll kill you." It will attack the fire dragon birth ceremony. Peste''s purpose is to win over the talents here. However, when it comes to talents, what is better than the white Yasha here? Therefore, what peste wanted most was the white Yasha. If, in the beginning, peste had the idea of getting Noah, now, that idea has completely disappeared. After Noah''s boastful declaration that he is absolutely not his opponent. After Noah could ignore the impact of the black death and stand in front of himself. Then she decided to kill the man who made her feel extremely unhappy. "Though I want to make you my toy." Peste raised her long sleeve covered hand and pointed to Noah, with a sinister smile on her face. "It''s a pity that now I''ve changed my mind." "Is it?" Noah glanced at peste. "Since you are going to change your mind, I will inherit the original idea. When you are completely defeated and prostrated as a demon, and become a servant of my community, I will make you a good toy." The look in peste''s eyes grew colder and colder. "Let''s have a try." Words fall, the amazing black wind like a big explosion general, concussion to all directions. At the same time, the whole town has changed dramatically. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole town under the early morning sun''s light vibrated violently. "Hum --!" Dark beams of light rose from every corner of the town, which was shaking violently, straight into the air. And when these beams fall in the sky, the whole sky gradually began to be dyed black. The palace excavated from the boundary wall was devoured by darkness. The huge boundary wall that reaches the sky gradually disappears. As if the buildings were recycled by the earth, they first fell into the ground in a tremor, and then were replaced by another building that rose abruptly from the ground. A large number of spires are vaulted into wooden buildings. The chandelier, which created the northern style, disappeared and was replaced by pink buildings. So, before long, the whole town became a strange environment, replaced by the Renaissance style street view. Everyone in the operational headquarters of the fire dragon birthday festival observed the scene through the window and fell into chaos. Long time bird and Sandra, who are fighting, are also surprised by this sudden change. However, in the confrontation with Weiser, the 16th night of the reverse return is to look around and smile unexpectedly. "Has it finally started? Hamel''s book of magic Mandela once said that the community called Grimm gimoire Hameln was once led by a powerful demon who could summon demons in up to 200 magic books. Weiser and latine are both demons related to the Piper of Hamel. In this case, what kind of demons are wesel and latine summoned out of the book of magic? Is it still doubtful? "But, unexpectedly, even the whole town of Hamel was summoned out." Back to the 16th night, I twisted my numb arm and gazed at the opposite Weiser. "There are you." "It''s no use talking about it now, kid." Weiser, carrying his thick stick like flute, grinned grimly. "I have not only got the divinity, but also the blessing of Hamel''s book of magic. Now I can''t compare with you three days ago. If you don''t work hard, you will die." "Ha?" Back to the 16th night, I pulled the corners of my mouth, and I saw a fierce color in my eyes. "Don''t be arrogant!" The next moment, the two people disappeared in place at the same time, so that a blow a stick heavy collision together. "Dong --!" It was a shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 (thank you very much for the rewards of "evil wind wing", "long Lianqing snow", "douglars", "o0 tear wound 0o", "one riding when a thousand", "malicious insertion", "Q Yongjiang clothes nine Q", "bleak night sin", "pickled Ai Ai" and "quasi anime house one"!) In the operation headquarters Hall of the fire dragon birth Festival, the whole space is filled with a sense of tension. All of them were closed their mouths, and the atmosphere was afraid to stare at the four screens suspended in the air. From those four screens, there are four images. Those four images are exactly the four groups of people who are fighting each other at the locations of the four challenge arenas. The gift of showing these four images is provided by "thous and eyes". Perhaps it was because of the embarrassment that the most powerful class dominator, Bai Yasha, was unable to appear in such an important battle, "thous and eyes" would provide some help in this respect? Therefore, even in the operation headquarters Hall of the fire dragon birth Festival, everyone can clearly know the battle situation of the four arena. Originally, there is no doubt that the people here are most concerned about the situation of peste''s arena as the demon king. Now, however, everyone is attracted by the fight in another arena. It was a war scene that could only be described as violence and horror. Each encounter will set off an amazing impact. Each attack creates a roaring atmosphere. Every charge will stir up terrible turbulence. Every shout will make the noise of the riot. It is like a duel that can only appear in mythology. It is like a demon who destroys the heaven and the earth, attacking and defending again and again. The fist enough to break mountains and rivers smashed buildings. Flute enough to shatter the earth shakes rocks away. The arena, as the arena, has long been destroyed. However, there is no stipulation that the battle field is limited to the retrogression of the arena. The attack, defense and evasion along the way with Weiser in the 16th night have already moved to the center of the town from the place that was originally inclined to the East. Where they passed, the buildings burst like paper paste, and the earth was smashed like a meteorite. The debris and debris were lifted up and piled up into ruins. The situation of the war is earth shaking. Watching such a scene, all the people present held their breath. Mandela stares at him with a arrogant smile. He repeatedly blows his fists that are enough to break mountains and rivers. He smashes the half destroyed buildings which are attacked by the impact, and then rushes back to Weiser for 16 nights. His subconscious hand on the handle of the long knife in his waist is already full of sweat. "That guy Is it really human? " Not only Mandela, but also the black rabbit and Ren, who had never seen the scene of fighting with all their might in the 16th night of the anti Hui movement, were shocked. Because Noah''s brilliance was too strong, he gave the impression that although he was strong, he was better than a fighter in terms of staff and division. Even the black rabbit forgot. On the first day of coming to the box court, Noah and retrograde sixteen nights fought in a hand to hand battle. But Weiser, though he only got the spirit by "the death of 130 children" and was estimated to be a six figure devil in the box court, at this moment, his power has soared to an amazing level. That kind of power has already shocked the black rabbit, who has four kinds of gifted weapons to simulate the level of divinity. "Why?" Ren opened his mouth with some doubts. "Why has Weser become so strong?" Smell speech, black rabbit dead staring at the screen, deep voice mouth. "Weiser has got his divinity." "What...?!" Ren took a breath. "Did Weiser get the divinity?" It''s not a joke. You know, the Godhead is a gift that can elevate the rank of a species to the highest level, and make the spirit personality rise to the highest level. Leticia, once a demon king, just lost her divinity and her strength dropped to less than one tenth of her power. Even if some ordinary wild animals get the divinity, they will be upgraded to animal gods and demon gods. Weiser has a six digit level. It''s no surprise that the power has been raised to such a level. "But where on earth did Weiser''s divinity come from?" Ren''s expression became cloudy and clear. "From another God? Or is it that the evil Lord of the black death has a divinity in his hand Generally, divinity can only be given by gods.According to the level of the gods, the number of deities that the opponent can give is also limited. In addition to the spirit to give, if you want to get the divinity, you can only start from other ways. For example, in the case of reitisia, where a deity is deprived, it is not surprising that the deity is used by others. That kind of divinity can be deprived from others, or purchased and traded from others to obtain the unused divinity. If it''s a way to buy, it will be sky high. After all, unlike the present type of gifts, gifts held by individuals are part of the soul and can only be deprived if others are willing to do so. In this way, we can imagine how rare the divinity is. After all, no one will give the gift of divinity to other people outside of their own circumstances, will they? Of course, the gods are strong and weak, and the divinity is also strong and weak. It is said that the divinity given by those who are born to be the strongest kind of gods can instantly raise the lowest level of existence of seven figures to four digits. At most, the divinity given by the weak gods will be increased by one or two digits. Even so, if you can get the divinity, it''s a complete transformation. "Can you fight to this extent against a demon who has acquired the divinity?" Mandela said both in awe and admiration. "It seems that the decision to let him play was not wrong." With these words, Mandela turned his eyes to the screen showing Sandra''s arena, and his face became heavy. "Tut, I didn''t expect to be put together." On closer inspection, Sandra is fighting a huge pottery soldier named thutrom. But there was not only one sautrom fighting Sandra, but no less than ten. "That sautrom is not a devil at all, it''s just a made up doll!" Black rabbit said very seriously. "Weser is the incarnation of Weser River called out from the real Piper of Hamel, and ratting is a rat catcher called out from" the Piper of Hamel "which has been compiled into a fairy tale. Peste''s ability to start Hamel''s magic book must also have something to do with Hamel''s piper. Only sutrom is a complete fake!" So, there should have been only one defender, sautrom, who would have appeared so many. Because, they''re just puppets. Just as Noah could join the battlefield with Leticia and Esther, who were gifts of his own, thutrom''s pure puppet was also a man-made gift. No matter how many people are added to the arena, they will not exceed the scope of one person. However, because of this, the puppet was burned out one by one in the breath of Sandra''s fire. "It''s just a bunch of dolls. With Sandra''s ability, it can be solved easily." Ren said with a sigh of relief. "It seems that arena 4 is just an abandoned child. The real trumps are peste, who is the demon king, and Weiser, who has won the divinity." Yea The black rabbit heavily nodded his head and moved his eyes to another screen. "As for latine, it''s almost time to leave." The words of the black rabbit just fell, and the people who noticed the battle situation between the flying bird and latine began to send out surprise cheers one after another. DEEEEEEeeeeeeEEEEEEN In the roar of shaking the atmosphere, a red steel fist rubbed against the air and hit the ground heavily. "Bang!" The ground was smashed directly in the deafening explosion, which aroused the shock and strong wind from all directions. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In the impact of the strong wind, La Ting screamed, like a broken kite, hit the ground hard, rolling a few circles before it stopped. "Well Ah... " La Ting hard raised his head, mouth spilled blood, but is staring at the scene in front of her, a face of disbelief. There, there is a huge figure that blocks out the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long sin", "1360113230", "no integrity", "bent book friend", "thunder ring", "sword immortal and ink moon night", "ha ha 23333333", "the final song of the world", "peak eternal X" and "ghost dream"!) DEEEEEEeeeeeeEEEEEEN Accompanied by a loud voice like stress, the huge figure flashed a burst of red light, exposing the whole picture to latine''s eyes. The huge red body is decorated with sun based painting and design, showing an overwhelming sense of existence. The giant figure presented in latine''s eyes is a giant made of red steel. The main color on the body is red, but also dotted with some gold patterns. I''m afraid it has to be more than ten meters tall. There are abstract paintings like the sun in front of the body. The whole body was covered with heavy armor like steel. As for the arm, it was more than twice as strong as a human being. Such a red steel giant sent out a thunderous roar. His square head was decorated with an eye like ornament, flashing red light like a warning light, and tightly fixed his eyes on latine. In this moment, latine only felt a cool air climbing up her back. Be driven by such a chill, make La Ting hard to squeeze out the voice. "Then What on earth is that? " This question was answered by an elegant voice leisurely. "Ah? Do you mean Dean With such a sentence, the bird standing on the shoulder of the iron giant named Dean looked down at latine, then reached out his hand and stroked his shoulder. "This is a gift from the children''s community." Smell speech, La Ting eyes turned to the distant bird''s shoulder, and then widened her eyes. "Gift ~ ~ gift ~ ~" the spirit of the pointed hat said in a joyful singing voice. "Community ~ ~ for birds ~ ~" "that The giant is from the little one? " Latine''s voice was incredible. "This How could that be possible? " It''s not that latine doesn''t believe it, but that it''s really hard to give people the impression of a relationship. On one side is a little elf who can jump on the shoulders of distant birds without even slapping them. On one side is a steel giant with a height of at least 10 meters and the ability to smash the ground with a single blow, and blow latine away by the impact alone. How can people associate the two together? In this regard, the distant bird nodded as a matter of course. "Even ants can move objects several times bigger than themselves. Don''t underestimate this child." A long time ago, the bird smiles. "Although this children''s community is only composed of a group of elves like it, this Dean is their highest masterpiece. I passed the gift game they set up, so I got Dean just to beat you!" "Less Stop talking big! " Latine yelled out some anger and some fear. "Then That iron man, look, I won''t turn it into my thing With that, La tinge was flogging her body, struggling to get up from the ground, and put the flute under her mouth and played it gently. The wonderful flute sound suddenly turned into a dreamlike timbre, reverberating in the whole space. Latine is a rat catcher demon called out from Grimm''s piper. In Grimm''s fairy tales, the piper is called a rat catcher because he has the ability to manipulate mice and even children with his magic flute, which leads to the disappearance of 130 children in Grimm''s fairy tales. Previously, in the exhibition hall, latine would control the mouse with the sound of a flute, attacking the distant birds. In other words, latine''s flute has the ability to control people''s minds. Although the iron giant named Dean is a gift from a long time bird, as long as she has a personal consciousness, even if her consciousness is weak, she can control by the sound of the flute. Understand this, long ago the bird''s face is awe inspiring. "I won''t let you succeed!" In the moment of falling words, the red steel giant roared up to the sky again. DEEEEEEeeeeeeEEEEEEN In the roar, the steel giant named Dean suddenly blows out a blow in the direction of latine. The next moment, let La Ting shocked a scene happened. As soon as Dean''s giant arm burst out, the arm suddenly stretched out like a flying one, like a huge long stick, and with the roaring atmosphere, it landed on latine."Bang!" With the sound of a heavy thump, this time, lating didn''t even have time to send out a scream, so the whole person was directly blasted away with a blow of terror, and fell heavily on the ground, making a huge hole. "Pooh Latine couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The terror power carried by that fist almost smashed all the bones of La Ting''s body in an instant. This is not a metaphor. Dean''s punch can easily smash buildings. Because it''s caused by the terrible weight of the steel it''s made of. Amazing weight. It also has the gift of flexibility. Latine had only heard of one kind of steel. "God Jane Iron... " Shenzhen iron. In that case, many people may not know what kind of steel it is. But if a kind of weapon is mentioned, many people will understand what Shenzhen iron is. The golden cudgel. In the famous masterpiece journey to the west, the protagonist of journey to the west, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, holds the needle, which can stretch freely and weighs 13500 Jin. This extremely heavy Ding Hai Shen needle is made of Shen Zhen iron. In other words, the steel that made up Dean''s body was the same thing as the famous sea calming needle. "Don''t call me mean?" The bird chuckled. "If you don''t know the origin of the enemy, it''s also a kind of gaffe." Hearing this, La Ting''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she laughed helplessly. "That''s what I said..." In the general smile, La Ting''s whole body is emitting a weak light, finally, into a burst of light particles, gradually dissipated. From Grimm''s fairy tale "Piper of Hamel", the devil incarnated as a rat catcher, exits here. No. 2 arena, successful strategy. "Win Win "Really won!" "No. 2 challenge arena strategy is successful!" "Well How wonderful "Is that woman really" noname " "It''s amazing to have such a gift In the operation headquarters of the fire dragon birth Festival, many people gave out a surprise cheering sound, which made the black rabbit and Ren in the front row excited. "Miss bird is so good!" Cried the black rabbit excitedly. "Where on earth did you get such a great gift?" "That''s it." Ren repeatedly nodded. "With the puppet made of God precious iron as a gift, combined with Miss bird''s" Wei Guang ", the power is infinite You know, the famous golden cudgel, which is also made of divine precious iron, is a real and authentic weapon. Although Dean of a long time flying bird was not given a divine status, since he could use the divine precious iron as the material, it was equivalent to having the conditions to become a Godhead level. And then, through the long-term flying bird, it is much better than the general gift, even if it is not better than the golden cudgel. Such a gift will definitely be able to afford the ability of long-term birds, and will not become a consumable. With it, a long time ago the bird has the qualification to become the main force of a community in a real sense. "Although their physical ability is only ordinary people, this is still a shortcoming, but it is really amazing to have such ability." Mandela was also shocked. "Why are there so many excellent talents in a" noname "such as that boy or this girl At this time, Mandela remembered one thing. In "noname," there''s a more fouled presence than going back to 16 nights and flying birds. Thinking about it, Mandela turned his head and looked at the screen of arena three. However, everything that came to his eyes made Mandela cry out. "How can it be?" Mandela''s gawking voice caught the attention of all the people present. So, when everyone at the scene turned their eyes to the screen of the No. 3 Arena, the scene presented in front of the public made everyone in the scene dull. Including the black rabbit. Including benevolence. Also included in the help of Leticia, came to the corner of the hall in the spring of the Department of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Frankly speaking, this month has been very difficult and hard. The reason is very simple. When all people are happy in the new year, such as tilting in the code. When friends are about to have a drink together, such as the code word. When people get together to eat hot pot, such as tilting in the code. When the people around are laughing, such as tilt or code words. The most important thing is that during this period of Chinese new year, Ruqing still needs to visit eight relatives in just three days. That is to say, even if the visiting time is shortened to one and a half hours, Ruqing has to spend almost five hours visiting relatives in the three days of the new year, and another seven or eight hours working hard to code words. If seven hours of sleep are taken into account, our time for eating, drinking and drinking will be reduced to the remaining three or four hours. As a result, I still wanted to go to the group to celebrate the new year with my friends. As a result, I didn''t have a chance to order penguins until now. I really had a hard time to cry. Therefore, today''s Chinese new year, we really have a very hard time, is to maintain the record of no lack of change, continuous change, no leave. However, such a hard work is about to be exploded in the classified monthly ticket list. Now, the book ranks sixth on the classified monthly ticket list. Four or five hundred votes were short of the fifth place. However, the seventh place in the rear was only more than 100 votes short of catching up. So, my friends, Ruqing really needs comfort. Please see in such a big Chinese New Year''s hard work in the code word, live is so difficult on the share, to such as cast a vote! Otherwise, our psychology is really unbalanced. (dejected) I''m a man of integrity, right? At least in terms of updates, right? Dear friends, let''s give you a monthly ticket! As far as I know, junior VIP can vote for two monthly tickets within 24 hours, and can continue to vote after 24 hours until five tickets are cast. And senior VIP, seems to be able to cast more? So, my friends, let''s support it! It''s a big deal. If we want to sell cute, can we recognize it? It comes down to one sentence -- -- ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 (thank you very much for "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "book friend 160225183820569", "the key of Apocalypse", "sondery" and "fellow book friends"_ Archer '',''ice and '',''pok mon '') "Hoo Hoo!" The roaring black storm still takes the whole arena as the center, and constantly sweeps across the whole space, which makes the atmosphere tremble, which is very heart palpitating. From a distance, it was like there was a huge dark whirlpool that had been shrouded between the heaven and the earth. It whirled wildly and emitted the breath of death at the same time. I believe that in the face of such a vortex leading directly to death, no one would want to go directly into it. However, in the center of such a whirlpool of death, there is a glimmer of bright golden light. It is the luster that flows from the silver chains that come out of the golden ripples like water waves forming a circle, with wedges of different shapes at the front end. Such a bright golden light flows on the surface, and the silver chains protruding from the golden ripples like water waves are just like casting a complicated network, which is placed in the center of the dark storm vortex. In the center of the chains crisscrossed in space, a man was suspended there. The limbs are wrapped with chains of bright gold on the surface. As if trapped in a spider''s web, the dying butterfly. In this way, her whole body was covered with chains, hanging in the center of the crisscross chain. Her delicate face was pale, and her breath became short. That look, like the crucified Jesus, revealed a sad feeling, but also filled with a sacred atmosphere. However, as the object that was tightly bound by the chains, there was no sadness or sacred in her heart. Yes, only endless incredible. Hard to raise her head and look forward, peste stares at the figure not far away from her face and squeezes out her voice. It''s impossible Impossible... " It was almost three minutes ago to be bound by such a crisscross chain. In these three minutes, peste almost used her whole body to solve and squeeze out all her strength, but she was stunned that she could not break the chains around her body. It''s impossible. This is the most real idea in peste''s mind. If you want to say why, in this world, how can there be a chain that can bind you? It''s not that peste is extremely confident in her strength. But, as existence itself, peste is not an object that can be bound casually. "Because you''re not a demon who was summoned from" the Piper of Hamel "by virtue of the death of 130 children, right?" As if seeing through all the thoughts in her heart, Noah, who was not far away from her, was still under the wind of the dark. She looked at peste, who was tightly bound by chains and hung in the air. "From the beginning, I doubted that since Weiser was the real embodiment of Weiser River in the Piper of Hamel in the 13th century, you should be the devil summoned out of" the Piper of Hamel "which was compiled into a fairy tale after the 15th century, just like latine?" After all, the black death was one of the most serious plagues in human history, which became popular during the little ice age after the fourteenth century. This plague can cause sepsis, causing black spots on the body of the patient and then gradually die. However, in Grimm''s fairy tale "the Piper of Hamel", the rat catching clown is wearing spotted clothes and can manipulate the cause of the Black Death epidemic, that is, the existence of mice. It is because of these two points that some scholars claim that 130 children died of the black death. Both the "spot" and the "mouse" are closely related to the black death. Therefore, at the beginning, Noah thought that peste was the Black Death demon called out in Grimm''s Piper after the 15th century. "However, in this way, there is a very serious question, that is," the death of 130 children "this level of merit brought about by the spirit of the spirit, not strong enough to make you, peste, become a five figure devil." Noah''s eyes flashed slightly. "Weiser and latine, who also hold the death of 130 children, are only six figures, not the top, but you can be in the five figures. How can you think that it is not from the same spirit?""If you think about it, people have to wonder whether you have the spirit of being able to become a five figure devil than the merit of" the death of 130 children. " Noah looks straight at peste. "For example, in the 14th and 17th centuries, when the black death was most prevalent, all the people who died of the plague." Suddenly, peste clenched her lips. Noah glanced at peste. "From 1348 to 1352, the Black Death killed one third of Europe''s population, totaling about 25 million people. In the following 300 years, the Black Death continuously visited European and Asian cities and towns, threatening those who survived. In many cities and towns, the highest death rate was as high as 1500 a day, which was carried out after the 18th century The death toll is as high as 80 million "Therefore, the devil of the black death, you are not a devil with the merit of" 130 children''s death ", but a God with the merit of" 80 million deaths " Yes. Peste was not a demon, but a God. He won the merit of "80 million deaths" and was given the title of "the Piper of Hamel" as the God of death. "In Hamel''s inheritance, the clown in the spotted costume and the mouse, the source of the black death, share a common nickname in the era of the black death, that is, the thing that can bring death, that is, the God of death." Noah looked at peste with a smile. "If you have such a great achievement as" 80 million deaths ", as long as you are summoned out through Hamel''s magic book, you will be able to successfully sit on the position of death god in Hamel''s inheritance and become a God with this achievement. Am I right?" Peste bit her lips harder and harder. Noah''s reasoning is completely correct. Peste was not the devil incarnating the black death. In the beginning, peste was nothing more than a dead man killed by the black death. After becoming the dead, peste wandered around the world aimlessly, gathering those who also died of the black death. Over time, it became a group of dead people who died of the black death. As the existence of leading this group of dead people, peste has a legitimate merit of "death of 80 million people". Therefore, the demon king who once led "Grimm gimoire Hameln" summoned peste to the box court by using Hamel''s magic book as the medium, and let her sit on the position of death in Hamel''s inheritance. In other words, as long as Hamel''s book of demons is launched, peste will become the true God of death. From "the Black Death spot Lord" to "the black spot Death God". "If you don''t start Hamel''s book of magic and become" Black Death ", you may still be able to hold on for a little longer." Noah spoke faintly. "It''s a pity that if you become a God, you can''t break away from the Enkidu." "Enkidu"? Have you ever captured the bull of heaven, who has left the earth in famine for seven years Pesterton''s face changed dramatically. "No way! That gift weapon should no longer exist Yes. It doesn''t exist. Recorded in the most ancient epic of mankind, Gilgamesh, the hero king, and his only close friend enqi in his life, used them to capture the bull of heaven. When enqi was weak and died, Gilgamesh was praised by later generations as a hero. After waiting for the end of life in the ruling country, this famous weapon disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, this weapon should not exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ordinary people''s tolerance", "what if you want to win", "a quasi anime house", "tetra0017", "unknown Mo Yan", "wangaishui", "fate de zero" and "secluded moon worship"!) Before, in the world of type moon, Noah once told yuansaka and altoria such a thing. In all kinds of myths and legends, those treasures which symbolize the spirits themselves and are limited to the spirits before their death will return to the mythology in various ways after the death of their holders. It is because of this that, like Avalon, it has been handed down from the mythological age until the treasures discovered by later generations are pitiful, even no more than five fingers. This rule is also applicable in this chamber. For example, Perseus, as mentioned before. In Greek mythology, Perseus, until the end of the mythology, ascended to the night sky after enjoying his natural years, and incarnated as a constellation named Perseus. In fact, after the end of this myth, Perseus was called to the box court without the knowledge of the world. Like Perseus, people who leave in various ways in their own myths and legends will eventually be called to the box court. There are so many gods in the legend of Luoting. In these Shura deities, some are born gods, that is, one of the strongest. In order to obtain corresponding beliefs, they spread their own myths in the world outside the box court in various ways, which are known to the world. Some of them are called to the box court after they have completed the feats comparable to the myths and legends, gained enough faith, got enough spiritual status to upgrade to gods, and were summoned to the box court after they became gods. Gilgamesh is the latter. As a half god and half human being, Gilgamesh should be called to the box court when he withdrew from the myth and legend, and became a famous existence at the top of the box court. The God of Gareth, who has been called to the end of his life, is waiting for his death in the half box of his own. With the death of Gilgamesh, the weapon named Enkidu was also lost. After all, Gilgamesh didn''t die in a box court, but died in his own country in accordance with the passage of life to the end. And who can know which world Gilgamesh lived in? Where has the famous "Enkidu" gone in this world? That''s why peste was so incredible. However, what makes peste more incredible is still to come. Noah sneered at the incredible look on peste''s face, which was firmly bound up in the space by Enkidu. "Is that surprising? Let''s show you something even more surprising Then Noah reached out to the space next to him. "Hum --!" A golden ripple suddenly waves out of the space and spits out a long gun. A whole body is dark red, and there is not only one gun head, but a long gun which is like a fork, like a parallel line, is divided into two strands, which are forked out. When the spear popped out of the golden ripples, and Noah held it tightly in her hand, she pointed it at peste, and she felt it clearly. A cold chill shot up from her soul, like an electric current spreading all over her body. From that grotesque spear, pester felt a real threat. It has been proved that it is a weapon that even gods can cause great damage. "Dark red The body of a gun is like a fork Even gods can kill... " Peste''s pretty face turned pale. "Hard Is it... " "Oh? Have you guessed the body of the gun? " Noah chuckled. "But yes, the spear with a forked body is absolutely indispensable to the gods." With these words, Noah pointed his dark red spear at peste. "After all, the more famous a God is, the more likely he is to be killed instantly." "Longinus"... " Peste shook her head absently, and her eyes were filled with violent turbulence. "No way Impossible "Longinus" should not exist either If it is said that the Enkidu held by the hero King Gilgamesh is only lost, it is possible to find it, then the Longinus gun should not exist.Why, the gun, after stabbing Jesus, has been broken into three quarters. It is said that the Longinus gun, which was broken into three sections, even caused the struggle of gods in the past. Finally, the three sections of the gun body were lost. Now Noah is not only holding the famous gun of killing God, but also intact. How can this keep pace from being shocked? Of course, no shock can change the fact that Noah holds it. Whether it is Enkidu or Longinus, it is a treasure for divinity. The higher the divinity of the object, the stronger the weapon - Enkidu. The higher the divinity of the object, the more damaging the weapon is - Longinus. Whether it is the strongest kind of natural gods, the gods who collect the belief and promote the day after tomorrow, or even sit on the position of gods with great achievements like pester. As long as it is God, even if the existence nature is different, the fundamental divinity of God must exist. And as long as they have divinity, the higher the divinity, the stronger the power of these two treasures. She was only a little clever man to sit in the seat of death. But even so, pester''s divinity is much better than the high-level lives of the semi gods. In such a case, Enkidu and Longinus are the natural enemies of Perth. No. They are the natural enemies of all gods, it should be said. Unless there is power to transcend one''s own divinity. Otherwise, if trapped by Enkidu, it will not be able to break away. If it is stabbed by the Longinus gun, it will cause terrible damage. Until now, it was only then that pester understood why Noah made a declaration that he was not his opponent. With this kind of foul gift weapon, the general Buddha of Shura can not be Noah''s opponent at all. Seeing that the blood on pette''s face faded, Noah said such a word as mercilessly as pity. "Surrender, you can''t win me." This sentence, let the heart of Petter tremble, and suddenly raise his head. "No! I will not surrender! " The violent black wind, like a storm, surged from the bound body of Perth, and moved all over the world. "I am the representative of 80 million spirits! It is necessary to let the resentment of all people who have experienced the death age spread in the world! The sun of hunger and poverty, the sun of indomity, avenges! " "There was a shout from pester. "How can I surrender here?" In the voice of pette, with resentment and madness, the terrible black wind like resentment stirred up in the whole space, and a gathering turned into a dark wave, like a rolling wave, and ran into Noah. Looking at the scene of the dark waves, which were like the sun, rushing in their own direction, Noah closed her eyes and opened it suddenly. "Let me take all your resentment!" After that, Noah suddenly tightened his long gun, and he leaned on his side, and pulled it from his shoulder to his back. Next second Noah hurled his long gun out of his hand. "Whew --!" The long gun suddenly turned into a dark red light, cut through the space, and shot straight into the rolling black waves. The dark red light of the flow swept the waves. The dark red streamer separated the black waves. Finally, like a flash, it fell on the pupil of Petter. "Puff --!" In the tearing sound, the long gun pierced the girl''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "watching you update silently", "a passing time", "no wind and bright sky", "vent in the sky", "long Lian Qing Xue", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" and "fried tea POI"!) "Dong --!" With the sound of a roar, the terrible impact of the strong wind in the ruins of the open space crazy spread, so that the atmosphere presents a distorted feeling. The amazing shock wave in the center of the open space in a ring like a shock, heavy impact in the shock center of the body of two figures. All of a sudden, the two figures of the culprit who caused such an impact were like being hit hard, and the whole body flew backward like a shell. I don''t know how many fists I''ve got, and I''m feeling pain. Feel that silk of pain, back to the 16 night hate a bite of teeth, trying to a turn, so that is still flying in the air body fell to the ground. So, back to the 16 night''s foot heavily into the ground, has not yet been able to completely eliminate the terrible force to carry, raw in the ground rub out a hundreds of meters long gully, this gradually stabilized the body. As soon as he was steady, he immediately raised his head and, with a wild laugh of pleasure from his intention and satisfaction, he tightened his body, leaped forward and shot away. On the other side, Weiser''s body finally stabilized, but his face changed and his body suddenly moved to the side. "Bang!" Just at the moment when Weiser''s body flashed back, he tore the sky, and his fist with a terrible strong wind pounded on the ground where he had stood before, smashing the whole ground with one blow. The ground was smashed and splashed with pieces of gravel, which spread like bullets, and spread out to the surrounding space. That''s not a metaphor. The storm shot at the surrounding rubble, and it did bounce in all directions at bullet speed. If an ordinary person is hit by the gravel shot at such a speed, it will be reduced to the end that the whole body is penetrated. In the face of such a group of stones, Weiser, who was still in the process of retreating, kept his body shape and waved down his flute like a thick stick. "Bang!" The flute, with its fierce vitality, smashed all the crushed stones into powder. However, just at the moment when the flute in Weiser''s hand was just smashed down, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Weiser at the speed of the third universe, and let his face of sixteen nights with an open smile be printed into Weiser''s eyes. "Hello, Hello, Hello?! What''s up? Is that the only level? " In the full of provocative laughter, I went back to the 16th night, and the fist mixed with terrible fist style once again pounded at Weiser''s chest. Looking back on the 16th night, Derek launched a series of offensives, which was not a good man or a good woman. A touch of ferocity passed through his eyes. "Don''t be too arrogant! Stinky kid The flute in my hand has just been waved off, and it can''t be withdrawn at all. Therefore, Weiser didn''t dodge at all. He turned his body directly and kicked out a foot with a strong wind against the attack of sixteen nights. "Bang!" "Bang!" The next second, in the two almost at the same time sounded the startling sound, containing the force of terror of the fist and foot fell on the body of the reverse return 16 night and Weiser. "Gu --!" Back to the 16th night and Weston at the same time issued a dull hum, body shape again into a shell, like an arrow off the string, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, hit the ground heavily. These two craters are powerful in the open space. And a closer look, the entire open space has been filled with holes, even if there are no holes, it is also occupied by cracks like spider webs. As for the surrounding buildings, they were already in ruins. They were either affected by the collision between the anti return 16th night and Weiser, and the raw ones were shaken into rubble, or they were hit and directly blasted into pieces when the attack of the 16th night of reverse Huihui and Weiser failed. As a result, the surrounding area of the whole site seems to have been hit by a large earthquake of magnitude 10 or above, and it has become a piece of ruins, which is very miserable. Standing up from the cave, he spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His palms trembled a little. He raised his head and looked forward to the front. Weiser, who also stood up from the cave, coughed twice, and looked directly at the sixteen night counter Hui with a sense of war and violence, and grinned. "Quite capable, little devil." "This is my line, third rate devil." I can''t help but smile with satisfaction."So far, you are the first one to fight with me head-on. Really, it''s only a month since I came to the box court. In a short month, I met two opponents who could fight each other. Damn it, why didn''t the rabbit call me earlier?" It seems that you are very happy Weitzer said something. "I''m not happy at all, kid. I thought that if I got this strength, an opponent of your level would be able to solve it easily. But who knows that after fighting for such a long time, I still can''t win it. At this moment, my master may be angry." "Indeed, your power has risen to a point where people have to be satisfied." Back to the 16th night, he raised his numb hand and looked directly at Weiser. "After getting the divinity, he has become so strong. Should we say that he is a demon with the merit of" the death of 130 children " "Oh?" Weiser frowned. "Do you see that I have the divinity?" "That''s the only possibility I can think of?" Back to 16 nights, I look around the ruins. "It was the spotted Lori who started Hamel''s book of magic, but that spotted Lori was not the devil in Hamel''s Piper, but a higher and stronger role. If I''m not wrong, the Lord devil should be the representative of the black death group summoned by Hamel''s book of magic and was pushed to the God of death in Hamel''s inheritance The gods of the throne? " "I see." Weiser glanced back sixteen nights. "Have you seen through it?" "It''s better to say that it''s really bad if you can''t see the riddle at this point. That little brother should also have doubts. Maybe he can see it earlier than me." I went back to the 16th night and had a show. "If you think about it, since the spotted Lori is a God, it''s not a strange thing to be able to give one or two deities to her subordinates?" "To be correct, my master can only give such a Godhead. After all, he was not promoted to a deity by proper means. It was a bit of a misdemeanor." Weiser straightened up and pointed his flute back to sixteen nights. "Even so, that one is still the" black spot Death God ". Now that Hamel''s book of sorcery is officially launched, she is a true and true God. Even if it is only five figures, the strength is not what people with the same number can imagine, and it is impossible for them to lose." In the case of being promoted to a deity, peste will never lose to the number of peers or even the existence of below. There is also a gap between the same digits. As a deity, peste stood at the top of the five figures. Now that he has got the divinity, Weiser also has a five digit rank. But unless there were more than two such wits, they could not compete with peste. The gap is so big. After all, the existence of gods is above most species. Therefore, Weiser can have this confidence. However, this confidence was broken in the next second. "Boom!" I saw that the whole environment of Hamel town began to shake, turned into a mirage like mirage, and gradually began to disappear. At last, Weiser''s face changed. "Oh? Hamel''s book of witchcraft is invalid Back to the 16th night, ha ha. "It seems that the spot Lori who started Hamel''s book of sorcery was still taken down by her little brother." "Tut!" Weiser glared at him and roared furiously. "In that case, I will kill you and win the game." "If you dream, do it when you sleep forever." Go back to the 16th night party. "But it''s time to end the curtain, third rate devil!" The words fall, the two people are a jump and rushed to each other. Fist and flute, waving for victory. The victory or defeat is decided in the next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 (thank you very much for "Wenjia Lengfeng 252", "Alice, the night rabbit", "alsared", "Qi Guan Xuan Qi", "no integrity", "strange time I am a man", "yiyiyiying" and "the final song of the world"!) Just outside, when the darkness all faded away, the sky regained its brightness, and the sunlight poured down from the sky, the environment of the whole town was restored to what it should have been in the beginning, and the huge boundary wall was also restored. A dazzling light flashed on all the dark contract documents. The person who was holding the dark contract document quickly took out the shining contract document. The following appears in almost everyone''s contractual documents. Game name: the demon king''s challenge arena. ? winner of arena 1: back to the 16th night. ? winner of Arena 2: distant bird. ? winner of challenge 3: Noah dolea. ? winner of arena 4: Sandra teldorek. ? the winners and losers of the above four arenas have been determined according to the rules of the game. ? final winner: a community of participants and organizers in 39999999 outer gate and 4000000 outer gate boundary wall stage area. "Grimm grimoire Hameln" is the sponsor. When the above appeared in the contract documents, the distant birds and Sandra, who were in different positions, both showed a happy smile. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh In the operation headquarters Hall of the fire dragon birth Festival, the earth shaking cheers also resound through the sky, shaking the whole space. Everyone can''t help hugging each other. Some people cry with joy. Some people are crazy and happy. Some people pretend to be calm. Some people feel lucky. Although the performance is completely different, but in this moment, all people feel the heartfelt joy for the demon king''s defeat. At least, in this case, people here don''t have to obey Grimm grimoire Hameln, let alone lose their lives. All in all, the outcome of this time is undoubtedly gratifying. After all, when peste had just attacked, Noah and his wife blocked all the "Grimm grimoire Hameln" group until the black rabbit launched a resolution. When the game starts again, only Noah, the sixteen night retrogression, the distant bird and Sandra need to compete. The rest of them stay in the safe operation headquarters of the Dragon birth Festival. In other words, this time by the demon king set off the gift game, the contestant side undamaged through. It''s just a miracle that no one is harmed in the game with the demon king known as the scourge. Therefore, it is impossible for the people here not to make such loud cheers. Stay in the corner, by Leticia to support the chunri Bu Yao, only feel the amazing temperature of the body gradually fade, heavy body also began to slowly recover. This is the beginning of the black death under Perth''s special condition. There is no better proof of Noah''s defeat of peste. In the front of the hall, the black rabbit also jumped forward, holding up the contract documents and announcing with a smile. "Then, I declare that the winner of the gift game" the devil''s challenge "is for all present "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Amazing cheers resounded through the hall again, making the ground tremble slightly. In the corner, chunri Bu Yao and Leticia looked at each other with an involuntary smile. Ren and Mandela are equally happy to smile. No one noticed. In another corner of the hall, out of the seal, Noah was waiting for her promise to be a toy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 (for a monthly ticket! Please support (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of ice moon shadow! As well as "riding a horse when a thousand", "I am not a house", "rabbit Arthur", "Yin Yue Mo", "dusk morning", "GS super wet", "cloud Maple", "gone sorrow", "malicious insertion", "giant of light, Genova", "nagi00", "wish to sleep forever", "Xie Ting 123", "where is a dream", "book friend 150504195445772", "top quality dark cloud" "Summer in the maze" "This time, it''s really troubling you." In the reception hall of "thous and eyes", Bai Yasha scratched his cheek and expressed his thanks to the members of "noname" sitting around. "Although what I said before is so great, in the end, I didn''t help any more. As a class leader, I was a bit of a dereliction of duty." Hearing Bai Yasha''s somewhat awkward tone, all the members of "noname" immediately looked at each other and laughed. On a closer look, not only Noah, but also reticia and Esther, dressed in maid''s clothes, were present not only by Noah, but also by jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, black rabbit and Ren. In addition to the silent munching on the snacks of Esther, the rest of the people will focus on the body of the white Yasha. Among them, back to the 16th night also some teasing like said. "That''s not a case of dereliction of duty. It''s clear that before the game starts, the younger brother reminds you that since the other party knows that you, the strongest class ruler, are here, they must be prepared to deal with you. You must be careful, aren''t you?" "Well. There''s no way to refute... " White night fork like to eat durian, a face of wonder, but at the same time some sense. "But since the" black spot Lord "is the representative of 80 million dead people, there is no way The black death, which was popular in the 14th century and took away 80 million lives in hundreds of years, broke out to that extent because the sun entered a minimum period of activity, which led to the cold attack of the whole world and the small ice age. In other words, the cause of the Black Death epidemic is the sun. Therefore, peste said that she must represent 80 million grievances to avenge the lazy sun. This is not a word of mouth, but the reality of the rules of the game to achieve. That is to say, as the star spirit of the sun, the white Yasha who is in charge of the operation of the sun will be sealed at the beginning of the game for this reason. Because 80 million people lost their lives in the black death and got the merit, peste, who got Lingge, turned the right of these resentful spirits to revenge on the sun into the rules of the game, reappeared the chronicle of the sun''s weakening in the little ice age, resulting in the seal of white Yasha. Knowing this, baiyasha could not blame peste. Although not directly, but also indirectly led to the death of peste and 80 million lives in the Black Death tragedy. At the thought of this, baiyasha sighed a little, then rose to his feet and laughed at Noah and his party. "Anyway, the reason why the game will be cracked this time is that your" noname "has taken the greatest credit. According to the agreement at the beginning, the ownership of the demon king belongs to you. Please rest assured." Hearing this, all the talents are relieved to smile. Only Noah, who confirmed it to Nyssa. "That is to say, according to the rules of box court, it is still possible to summon peste back?" "The demon king was originally a dead soul, but he was summoned to the box court from the end of the Black Death era with Hamel''s book of evil as the medium." The answer is yes. "Therefore, according to the rules of the box court, the defeated demon king must be subordinate to you. It is not difficult to call her back by virtue of the power of the box court." Noah burst into a smile when he heard this. "In that case, the things I spent a lot of time collecting would be useful." With a wave of Noah''s hand, waves of golden ripples rose from the corner of the living room, making pieces of painted glass float up and overlap in one another, and appear in the room one after another. "This is..." Bai Yasha made a voice of surprise. "The way of Hamel?" "That''s right." Noah nodded, and said to belyasha. "I hope that you can use Hamel''s book of witchcraft as a medium to bring peste back." "Oh? Is Hamel''s book of magic as a medium? " Baiyasha narrowed his eyes and looked at Noah with a smile. "It seems that you can''t give up that devil''s qualification." Noah shrugged, did not refute, acquiesced.After all, Noah''s collection of Hamel''s magic books is really reluctant to give up peste''s great talent. As a representative of the amazing achievement of "80 million deaths", peste definitely has the qualification to become a God. However, in addition to the strongest inborn gods, if other races want to become gods, they need to have a certain belief in addition to their outstanding achievements. Faith is the foundation of being a God. If there is no faith, no matter how much merit is collected, it is impossible to become a God. Of course, there are many forms of faith. There are also many examples of people who are awed by terror and become gods. It''s just that the black death was prevalent in the 14th century. At that time, the concentration of faith has become a little thin. In addition, the prevalence of the black death is due to the fact that the sun has entered a very small period of activity. No one will think that the spread of the black death is based on the nature of myths and legends, such as "the black death is the punishment of heaven to mankind" and other religious rumors and statements. This led to the complete loss of the connection between the terror caused by the black death and religious aspects and the failure to become a belief. As a result, even with the qualification to be a God, peste could not be promoted to a deity. In view of this, the demon who summoned peste will use the mottled God of death in Hamel''s book of magic as the medium, so that peste can be called as a God. If we lose the medium that can provide the right throne for peste, even if we call her back, then she will not be a God again. In this way, the power of the demon will surely be greatly reduced, from the top of the five figures to the bottom of the five figures, or even to six figures. That''s a pity. What Noah coveted was peste''s power as a five figure demon. Naturally, she didn''t want to see peste''s strength drop dramatically. That''s why Noah collected Hamel''s magic books. "I hope that" thous and eyes "can make Hamel''s magic book a little bit better, and use it again as the calling medium of" the Black Death spot. " Noah said to him in this way. "After all, we can''t summon demons from more than 200 magic books like that demon king. We can''t use Hamel''s book of magic. If you are willing to help us transform Hamel''s book of magic and make it become the medium of summoning for peste again, we can pay another reward." With such a sentence, Noah looked at Ren. "Chief, is that all right?" "When Of course, no problem! " Jenton responded and nodded repeatedly. "If" thous and eyes "is willing to transform Hamel''s magic book, we can pay another reward." Yes The black rabbit nodded again and again. "If you can have five figures of gods to join us, you can''t get it!" "That''s what happened." The children with three problems spoke at the same time. "So, do it for us." I said Leticia couldn''t help speaking. "That''s not the tone of asking for help, folks." "Forget it, this game is useless as a class master. I''m also very annoyed. In this case, at least you who are great meritorious officials must be given appropriate rewards, otherwise you will be disqualified." Bai yecha laughs and waves the paper fan in his wave. "Don''t worry, I accept your entrustment. It will be regarded as another reward for you. You will not receive any other reward. You will wait for a five digit God to join us." Smell speech, everybody this just all satisfied smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "night tracing"! And "jet5288", "shadow ghost", "house love dome", "name is good but hard to rise", "eight Ming Sun and moon", "Pok mon", "science''s Lori control", "peak eternal X", "second kill potato", "mountain and river Mu Hongchen change", "what if you want to win", "Cang & Bai", "no wind and bright sky", "violet dream", "Mo Yu Shang", "claustrophobia sacrifice" "Month", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" reward!) In this way, the fire dragon birth ceremony, which was interrupted because of the demon king''s attack, was reopened the next day, making the outer gate area of the whole boundary wall as lively as the previous days. However, if you have a heart, you can definitely find out. Two communities have been mentioned during the fiery fire dragon birth ceremony. One is Salamandra. Originally, as the organizer of the fire dragon birth ceremony, "Salamandra" has always been a hot topic of discussion before the arrival of the devil, but it is more negative rumors. The reason, of course, is the fact that Sandra, as a new leader and one of the class masters in the Northern District, is only eleven years old. It has always been a hot potato in the hearts of everyone here to worry about whether such a young class dominator can protect the safety of the residents. Now, the mustard is finally wiped out. We have witnessed Sandra''s active participation in the game of bestowal held by the demon king. Now, although it can''t be said that no one doubts Sandra''s ability, negative rumors have indeed decreased a lot, and many people have begun to cultivate confidence in Sandra''s ability. As a result, Sandra''s reputation spread throughout the whole courtroom in just two or three days, which really made many people look up to her. It is said that some northern class rulers who did not cooperate before sent sandora the blessing of succession, which proved that Sandra was finally in their sight. Of course, since the event has developed to the point where the class dominator of the Eastern District, Bai yecha, is required to hold a ceremony together, it is naturally impossible for those who did not cooperate with the Northern District to participate in the fire dragon birth ceremony under such circumstances, so as not to be too ugly in front of the famous Sandra. As for another community that has been mentioned frequently recently, it is naturally "noname". As the main force that won the most in the gift game held by the demon king, this time the fire dragon birth ceremony finally made a reputation of "noname". It''s not quite right to say that it''s "noname.". The reason why "noname" is called "noname", that is to say, the reason why it is nameless is that there is no community name. Since there is no name, it''s hard to be famous. Therefore, the community mentioned in people''s heated discussion is just "a nameless community in the outer gate of 2105380 in the eastern district with the purpose of overthrowing the demon king". Even so, the fame of "noname" has really begun to spread. After all, in 2105380, there is only one "noname" without a name. Not to mention, everyone already knows that there are members of this anonymous community who can defeat the demon king and the holder of the Godhead, and even the aristocrats of the box court. In this way, even if you''re not famous, it won''t work. In this regard, black rabbit, Ren and Leticia are very happy. In other words, he got the reward of the five figure demon king as a God, and gained the reputation he wanted. Even the long-time flying birds got a new gift named Dean, a permanent driving steel doll made of God precious iron. People can say that they have gained a lot. Under such circumstances, the "noname" group returned to the 2105380 outer gate on the first day of the fire dragon birth ceremony. By the way, the spirit with the sharp hat, who is closely related to the distant birds, also follows. Because there was no name, the bird named the pointed hat spirit Mel. And Mel is also a spirit with the attributes of the earth, namely goblin. With this elf who holds the benefits related to the earth, and Noah''s props to restore the vitality of the land, the abandoned land in the "noname" base should be able to recover a lot in a short time, right? All in all, through this campaign, the development of "noname" began to flourish. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. "What What? " In the conversation room of the library in the "noname" base area, led by Noah, all the main members looked at Ren and black rabbit with dismay. "Are we banned from the game?" Yes.No games. Just now, black rabbit and Ren brought such a news that people can''t ignore. "Correctly speaking, it should be said that they are forbidden to participate in some lower level games?" Ren laughs bitterly. "According to what I said, that is, even the devil can knock down the community to participate in the bottom seven figure game, is that a foul?" The crowd was speechless. This is the bad effect of "noname" after it became famous. As the battle with the demon king ended in a complete victory, "noname" was deprived of the qualification to participate in the low-level gift game. After all, in the box court, the gift game is held either for the test of Shura god Buddha, anyone can participate in, or in exchange for paying the participation fee and other conditions to participate in some community sponsored games. At the bottom of the seven figure class, the "noname" who can defeat the five digit demon king has obviously surpassed the level of this class. In this way, since we know that we will be defeated, no one will share the same experience and let the members of "noname" participate in their own games and win the prizes. "What is that?" Back to the 16th night, he was very dissatisfied. "When you come out to be a sponsor, you still need to worry about winning the prize and refuse to let people participate. Is there such a cowardly sponsor?" "I''m so impressed." Long time ago, the bird''s expression of discontent is the same. "Well, that''s fine. I don''t have any interest in games like this run by cowardly sponsors." "Same as above." Although chunri Bu Yao has no expression, he still expresses his indignation. "These people can''t do without the quality of being a game organizer." "That is to say, but other communities also need to live. It is justifiable to converge when they know that they will lose." Leticia said this in a natural way. "In any case, with the strength of Noah master and all of you, we will certainly be able to usher in a bigger stage. Presumably, in a short time, there should be a well-known community with potential strength to send us the invitation letter of the game?" Yes Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ears suddenly a vertical, smile will be a letter of invitation to take out. "In fact, the Dragon horn vultures and lions in the Southern District have recently sent us an invitation letter inviting us to attend the harvest festival to be held soon." In a word, it attracted the attention of all the people present. "Dragon horn vulture lion" There was a smile on Leticia''s pretty face. "So it is. After careful calculation, the day for them to hold the harvest festival has indeed come." Hearing this, Noah could not help but be curious. "What? Is that community called "dragon horn vulture lion" very famous "Master, the Dragon horn vulture lion" is not a community, but an alliance of six communities. " Leticia explained. "Their base area is located at the outer gate of 7759175 in the Southern District, which is famous for its rich resources, especially water resources, crops and animal husbandry, which are second to none in the four regions. Every year, they hold harvest ceremonies of various kinds of gracious games with these rich resources as prizes." "Crops and livestock?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that to say that this harvest sacrifice is another great opportunity for us?" Yes The black rabbit replied with vigor. "The harvest festival still has about half a month to go. When we recover the land, we can win a lot of crops and animal husbandry from this harvest festival. It''s really great!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all laughed. Indeed, it''s the best. Noah''s smile was the same. "In that case, I won''t have to work harder..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 (thank you very much for the 2400 rewards of "the true ancestor who does not suck blood" and "long live Oriental"! As well as "swore warrior", "wangaishui", "dragon in the immortal", "eternal X in the peak", "no integrity", "book friend 150914200733398", "thunder ring", "one turn of time", "book friend 150803004857053", "GS super wet", "flowing clouds and stars", "sky vent", "tears parting", "Alice, night rabbit", "dragon Lianqing snow", "pickled Ai Ai Ai" And the reward of "love in time of death" After the discussion of harvest sacrifice in the conversation room, the people went to their respective places. Noah went directly back to his room and began to update his long lost ability. Noah dolea Lv. strength: SSS (1757) SSS (2000) strength: SSS (1757) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1755) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1760) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (1743) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (2000) "weapon refinement" Steel making magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. ? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. When the updated data was fed back to Noah''s mind, Noah suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with excitement. "It''s time to upgrade at last!" Yes. Finally, it''s time to upgrade. When the proficiency level of the total ability value reaches 2000, Noah will be able to get the upgrade qualification. As long as you get enough experience to be called a great cause, Noah will be able to rise to Lv. 5 Lv 5 It''s not just a level upgrade. You know, in the world of "is there anything wrong with finding an encounter in a dungeon?" Lv. 4 known as the second level adventurer, Lv. 5 is known as the first level adventurer. To Lv. 5, then you have the qualification to be called the strong. And to Lv. Noah had already made up for the great achievements of 5. Defeat one of the strongest starlings, Argyle. Beat the demon king as a God -- peste. This level of achievement is absolutely enough to be called a great cause. "The next step is to choose the ability to develop." Capacity development. A passive special ability that can be added to the ability value whenever the level rises. Of course, it doesn''t mean that every upgrade can be obtained. The ability to develop depends on one''s accumulated experience, that is, what kind of action has been taken. For example, people who often build weapons and armor can acquire the development ability of "smelting". For example, people who often make potions and potions can acquire the development ability of "harmony". If you don''t get experience worth mentioning, even if you upgrade, you won''t be able to develop. On the contrary, as long as the appropriate empirical value is obtained, the complex ability may be selected. This time, Noah got a total of three development ability options. These three developmental abilities are boxing, fragmentation and abnormal resistance. Among them, "boxing" is a kind of development ability acquired by people who often fight mainly with empty hands for a period of time.The effect of this development ability is also very simple, that is to improve the attack power of the empty handed combat. It''s estimated that the high-level long-time fight with the anti Hui 16th night made Noah reach the condition to get the development ability? "Fragmentation" is the ability to develop only after large-scale destruction. When Noah got the opportunity to develop his ability, Noah felt that he should have used the embodiment of "thunder" in the last world to turn the whole capital of the Christian Kingdom into a ruin. The effect of this development ability is also very simple, that is, it can increase the destructive power of all attacks of the holder. As for "abnormal resistance", it is the development ability that may emerge after being baptized by negative forces such as "poisoning" and "weakness". In the battle with peste, Noah did stay in the Black Death virus vortex for a long time. So, can we get the development ability to resist the abnormal state? So, which of the three development capabilities should we choose? "First of all, it is unnecessary to eliminate" abnormal state "and have a constitution immune to all negative forces, and then add this development ability Noah said to himself. "So, should we choose between" punch "and" crush " The former is able to improve the attack power of empty handed combat. The latter is able to increase the destructive power of all attacks. Either one is a very useful development capability. However, to say which one Noah prefers to choose "That''s" broken. " Noah came to the conclusion. "I already have a" swordsman "who can improve the attack and defense of sword weapons. It is unnecessary to improve the attack power of unarmed combat Noah''s fighting methods are quite diverse. Although there are some of them, they are not proficient in it, and they are not very likely to use them when they really need to be fully open. In any case, Noah only learned some martial arts schools in the world of "dark bullets" in the field of unarmed combat. He was not brilliant at all. Noah''s real skill is sword. After all, compared with learning some martial arts in the world of "dark bullets", Noah has honed his sword skills for many years. In addition, he also learned "Jue Jian skill". Noah can be regarded as the only one who can be regarded as superb in terms of skills. The unarmed combat only involves some martial arts. Even if he is not a layman, he is definitely not a master. Therefore, it is unnecessary to add "boxing" to the development ability of "swordsman". "On the contrary," fragmentation "is to enhance the destructive power of any attack, including sword skills and weapons. It must be included in the attack mode of using a large number of weapons for salvo and the liberation of the real name of the treasure?" So Noah made a decision. "Good! That''s the decision! " After a while, Noah''s new ability value status came out. Noah dolea Lv. strength: SSS (2000) a (865) durability: SSS (2000) a (877) dexterous: SSS (2000) a (880) Agility: SSS (2000) a (888) Magic: SSS (2000) a (866) mystery: F Magic: F swordsman: F broken: I broken: I magic ? Steelmaking magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. ? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck.? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Clenching his fist, feeling the great improvement brought by the upgrade, Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "Xingyun * Tianlong"! As well as'' freelymu '',''mirage awareness'',''quasi anime house'',''not cold wood cold '',''preface'',''absurd de legend '',''the music of the end of the world'',''yang qiha '',''hopeless third dimension'',''alsared '',''Book friend 160204223303615'',''shiziku '',''darling SAMA'',''sondery '',''bingyu, Yuhu God'' "A green rose", "the key of Apocalypse" and "the book friend in the curve" The outer gate of box court 2105380 is the base of community "noname". "Bang!" With the sound of a muffled explosion, in the open space which is a distance away from "noname", a strong dust rose and floated to the gradually darkened sky. The breeze blowing gently, will rise from the strong dust to gradually take away, let a meteorite crater like to be hit directly in the air. In the middle of the crater, Noah kept a punch to the ground and slowly straightened up. With a slow movement, he closed his hands slightly and felt the force running through his body. Noah nodded with great satisfaction. "With my present physical ability, I can easily suppress Hercules in the form of servant?" The capacity value increased to Lv. After 5, Noah''s five basic abilities of "strength", "Endurance", "dexterity", "Agility" and "magic" have made a qualitative leap. Previously, Noah had estimated that if he raised his ability to Lv. 5, which is comparable to Hercules in the form of servant. Now, at that time, Noah looked down on himself. With Noah''s physical ability now, let alone compare with Heracles, even if it is easy to suppress. If the shell of Hercules and Hercules are all in the same state, they will be hit by Norah as if they were not moving? This is also a matter of course. In the world of "looking for a chance encounter in the dungeons", those who have obtained the "grace" given by God must not only achieve the experience value that can be called great achievements, but also lay a good foundation before upgrading. To put it in a more understandable way, that is to raise the total ability value to the level of stage D, and then have the qualification for the next level of sublimation. And the proficiency of stage D is only 500. That is to say, when the proficiency of the total ability value reaches 500, the person has the qualification to upgrade. At this time, you only need to achieve enough experience value to be called great achievements, and then you can upgrade. But Noah, if you want to upgrade, you must go beyond the limit of your ability. According to the data of the gods in nearly a thousand years, the proficiency limit of the ability value can only reach 999, that is, the s stage of the full ability value. However, if Noah wants to upgrade, he has to go beyond this limit and reach the 2000 proficiency level that can not be improved any more, that is, SSS stage. This is a realm that no one can reach, and only Noah, who Hestia called the possibility of terror, can achieve it. Only when he reached this level, Noah was qualified to upgrade. "After each upgrade, the basic proficiency of the ability value will all return to zero, but in fact, the basic ability of the upper level does not disappear, but remains as a hidden ability." Noah muttered to himself. "Therefore, after upgrading, even if the basic ability items of capacity value are all decreased, the actual capacity is much stronger than before." Now, Noah has this sense of reality. Although the total capacity value has dropped to stage a, it is Lv. Stage a of this level is higher than Lv. Level 4 SSS stage is stronger, I don''t know how much. After all, since it is called upgrading, it is almost the same as reinventing oneself. "If I had to use" strengthening magic "to strengthen my physical ability, and then use" Red Dragon''s cage hand "to double to fight with 16 nights, then, now, I absolutely don''t need to do that." Noah clenched one of his fists, and his eyes were bright. "To achieve Lv. Now, I don''t need to use "Red Dragon''s caged hand" to double. I just need to use "strengthening magic" to strengthen it. That''s comparable to the terrible physical ability of the 16th night. " This is Lv. 4 and Lv. 5.Of course, this gap only exists in Noah. From Lv. 1 all the way to Lv. At this point, each level of Noah is upgraded to the SSS stage with full ability value of 2000 and proficiency level. Others, however, can only upgrade to stage D of 500 proficiency. In this case, according to the upgrade rules, after each upgrade, although the proficiency of the basic ability of the ability value will all return to zero, the basic ability of the upper level has not disappeared. Instead, it has been retained as a hidden ability. Noah''s basic ability has been upgraded to the limit of each level. How terrible it is to retain the basic ability until now is understandable. So Noah can be sure that even the ultimate weapon known as orali, the only Lv. 7''s OTA, not to this extent. Even if all the other factors are removed and Noah and OTA are assumed to be an ordinary person with the same physical ability, then after several levels of training, the proficiency of basic abilities has been raised to more than 2000 SSS stage, and as a hidden ability retained, Noah only needs to be upgraded to Lv. 4, then you can follow Lv. 7''s Ota is comparable. Therefore, if the calculation is based on the improvement of capacity value, it will be upgraded to Lv. Noah of 5 undoubtedly surpassed OTA in all aspects. After upgrading, Noah has absolute self-confidence. He doesn''t need to use "Red Dragon''s cage hand" to multiply, but only needs to use "strengthening magic" to strengthen it. That will be able to match the physical ability of the fouls in the 16th night. "As for the development ability of" fragmentation ", there is only the lowest stage I at present, and the improvement of destructive power is not obvious." Noah gradually mastered his strength in all aspects. "What''s more, it''s only destructive power, not attack power. Even if the stage of" fragmentation "is raised, it won''t help each other in any way." At the thought of this, Noah was a little eager to try. "Do you want to call out that guy from the 16th night As long as a little provocation of the problem child, back to the 16th night, he will surely jump out with a happy face and have another fight with Noah? "However, at that point, it is estimated that the problem child will never give up without winning or losing." In that case, Noah felt that he had better not trouble himself. "Yes?" Just as Noah was about to return to the museum, a breath of astonishing breath passed away within Noah''s range of telepathy. Noah''s foot movement slightly pauses, raises the head, in the eye flashed a silk chill. Only because, that fleeting breath is mixed with the same fleeting murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was totally aimed at Noah. Now, Noah closed his eyes, then opened them abruptly, and flew to the sky. It''s still at night. The light moonlight from the sky bathed the wilderness like ruins in the whole "noname" base area. It looked a bit desolate, but it also seemed very calm. In such a quiet night, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out, with a little bit of ground on its toes, and its body was extremely flexible and swept up the top of a dilapidated building. It was a man covered in black. Raised his head, his bright eyes were slightly exposed under the black robe, and the black robed man let his eyes direct to the front. "Whew At this moment, a streamer came from the sky and landed on the top of the dilapidated building in front of the black robed man. He also raised his head and looked coldly at the black robed man, who was not very tall. The two eyes suddenly collided in the dark and burst out sparks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 (thank you very much for "star falling spirit", "berry cage", "gray flame", "Dao Yu", "wish to sleep forever", "GS super wet", "watching you update silently", "my friends and friends_ "Archer", "Europa is king", "Pok mon", "ksair" Without any reason, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, covering all the stars and the moon, blocking all the light sources. Because the sovereignty of the stars is in the hands of various Shura gods and Buddhas, this kind of situation rarely occurs in the night sky of the box court. Today, the night sky is rare to be covered by thick clouds, so that the whole land under the night sky is replaced by darkness. In this case, at the top of the dilapidated building, Noah and the black robed man stood opposite each other. Noah, who has excellent sensing ability, can clearly feel that the black robed man in front of him is not a very tall man. He is definitely not an ordinary character. If you want to say why, the reason is very simple. If it is just an ordinary role, it will never have a strong sense of existence as high pressure. That kind of as if destined to be king in the world the same sense of existence, anyone who feels, will feel that the other side is not a simple thing. This kind of existence suddenly appeared in the base area of "noname", and once again released a targeted murderous spirit to Noah. How could Noah not be serious? Of course, Noah didn''t know. Just as Noah can clearly feel how different the black robed man is in front of him, the other party also feels Noah''s complexity with the intuition similar to the sixth sense. No. It is not so simple as extremely terrible. Because, in the black robed man''s feeling, Noah does not have his strange sense of existence, and there is nothing particularly brilliant. Just like he is integrated into the whole world, he feels so natural. That posture only gave the black robed man a feeling. It''s like the whole world is on Noah''s side. The feeling of almost being able to draw an equal sign with the unthinkable has never been felt in anyone so far. Even the Sutra gods and Buddhas, who are regarded as the strongest race in the box court, are at the top of the box court. In such a confrontation, the originally very calm black robed man was unable to maintain the deadlock. "Are you the man who has defeated the Lord of the Black Death spot?" "Human beings?" Noah narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "That is to say, you are not human, are you?" "Who knows, even I don''t know what I am." The man in black sounded perfunctory and serious. "In fact, I want to know more about whether you are a threat to us than that." "Oh?" Noah spoke faintly. "And if so?" The black robed man''s face, which was covered by his hoods, slightly raised a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. "Then I''ll kill you!" At this moment, the murderous air against Noah not long ago swelled on the black robed man. The invisible murderous spirit turned into visible air waves, which were blowing around like a strong wind. They also rushed to all directions like waves, blowing Noah''s clothes and robes like hunting noise. In the wave of murderous air, Noah''s expression did not change. He directly cast his eyes on the black robed man and suddenly laughed. "By you?" "That''s right." The man in black also burst into a smile. "It''s up to me." The old building under the black robed man''s feet cracked. In the "bang" of a loud, stuffy explosion, the building under the feet of the black robed man directly split open, shaking up a burst of shock wave. That is because of the reaction force caused by the strong and powerful charge of the black robed man. As a result, the figure of the black robed man turned into a rapid shell, rubbing against the atmosphere, and in the sharp sound of breaking the air, it suddenly shot at Noah''s direction. That speed, almost as fast as the third universe. The distance between Noah and the black robed man was less than 100 meters. At such a terrible speed, it would not take even a blink of an eye for the black robed man to fly to Noah. However, at the same time when the black robed man turned into a shell and shot at Noah, a series of golden ripples like water waves came out of Noah''s surroundings and surrounded Noah. In this instant, the black robed man who turned into a swift and violent shell just flashed in front of Noah and was surrounded by the golden ripples like water waves. Suddenly, the man in black was alert. Without any hesitation, he stepped on the ground and retreated abruptly. At that moment, silver chains with bright golden light on the surface swept out of the golden ripples, crisscross and crisscross in the space around Noah. Just now, if the black robed man did not choose to retreat, he would be bound by Enkidu. However, Noah is not the kind of person who will always be passively attacked by others. Noah''s eyes flashed and a hand was raised as he looked at the black robed man who had retreated without hesitation. The next moment, the waves of gold ripples in the space around Noah again. Inside, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures protruded from the body. One trembled and turned into aurora. It was like a bright golden streamer, and it suddenly shot at the direction of the black robed man. But the next moment, Noah was surprised. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" Along with the sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, one by one, the treasures that once left brilliant achievements and great reputation in various myths and legends were bounced off one by one. Of course, Noah would not have been so surprised if the black robed man, like returning to the 16th night, used his fist or other means to flick away the rain of treasure. There was only one reason Noah was really surprised. That is to say, every piece of treasure that can penetrate any living creature was shot away as if it had hit steel without dodging. Yes. It was not resisted, but when it landed on the black robed man, he was shot by the black robed man''s body. Noah didn''t see the same situation. Once upon a time, in the Holy Grail War in the new moon world, the battle between Gilgamesh and heracles also showed this scene. Because Heracles''s weapon can disable any attack below level a, Gilgamesh will be directly ejected by heracles'' body when he uses weapons below level a for volley. Now, the same is true of the black robed. Neither flash nor avoid. As if he knew from the beginning that Noah''s treasure had no effect on him, he used his body to open the shower of weapons. Now, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "Hum --!" A burst of magic waves, flashing fluorescence, like the electric wiring lines in Noah''s hands and feet spread out, strengthen Noah''s arms and feet. In this moment, Noah gained the strength and speed no less than that of the sixteen night reverse. "Dong --!" In the muffled explosion, Noah slammed on the ground, smashing a part of the dilapidated building. At the same time, Noah''s body was like a bullet out of the chamber, carrying the wind whistling, and swept to the retreating black robed man. The dark and deep eyes twinkle with the pupils that are slightly constricted. Then, both sides had action at the same time. "Bang!" The fist enough to shake up the violent shock wave fell on the arm of a fight, making a circle of terrible strong wind and waves spread around. The black robed man, who crossed his arms in front of him and blocked the terrible blow, felt an unmatched force and madly hit himself. Immediately, the man in black flew out. Like meteorite falling from the sky, in the "whew" of a sharp sound explosion, heavily hit the ground not far from the old buildings. "Bang!" With the sound of loud roar, the black robed man directly smashed the ground, making the ground sink, resulting in a pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Noah was very lucky, I have to say. Why? Because, today, it''s just upgraded, and the strength has gone a step forward. Someone will send him to serve as Noah''s sandbag to help Noah verify his strength. So, isn''t it lucky? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Please have a monthly ticket! Friends! Support it (thank you very much for the rewards of "time by time", "no wind and bright sky", "one quasi animation house", "destiny de zero", "unknown" [no words], "Moon Festival in seclusion", "eight cloud ice", "Yi Ye", "Oriental long life", "scholar 150504195445772") "Boom --!" The old buildings collapsed in a loud noise, raising strong dust and thoroughly turning into a piece of debris. The collapse was caused by the cracks in the building itself caused by the two front and back clashes between Noah and the black robe. It was just two charges, and the building collapsed directly. Although there are also reasons why the building has been quite old, more of it is because the impact of the two clashes between Noah and black robes has caused the building to collapse directly. Through Lv. Level 5, and the full capacity value is the ability value of stage A. after the reinforcement of "strengthen magic", Noah can cause this result, which is not surprising. But it is really surprising that the black robe who doesn''t know where to come out has such terrible physical abilities. And this, also proved that this black robe person is absolutely not a general generation. It is better to say that it is enough to prove that the black robe is not a general generation if it can directly play the weapon with the body. Noah, who fell in front of the huge hole, waved, and lifted a strong wind, blowing all the dust from the cave to the air, exposing the situation inside. Only in the center of the pit, the black robe slowly rose from there, took away the gravel and dust on his body, and then he looked at Noah. Although there was no way to see the face covered by the dark hat, Noah could feel it. The other side cast on oneself the eye, already is changed. "I can suppress this way. I didn''t expect that there were such talents in this" nname. " Black robes have a whisper like a self-expression. "At the beginning, I heard that there were thousands of divine level gifts in this community, and I didn''t believe that I would have a little faith in the spirit of the spirit of the evil star that Perseus had served. I didn''t believe it until the news that the Black Death spot demon king was defeated by the same person to my ears, and I thought that I would come to this person a little bit and see the truth." "Just now, all the weapons that shot at me really had the spirit of spirit." The black robe shrugged with a smile. "It seems that I have to believe it." "Believe it, is it so-called for you?" Noah looked straight to the black robe. "As long as it is a weapon, it will not work for you?" "Oh?" The black robe was surprised. "Have you shown it through?" "Is it hard to see it on?" Noah skimmed. "I use weapons to shoot you in unison, but I can not bring you even a little damage. Instead, a fist with empty hands can easily blow you off. Guess you have a gift that can make the attack of weapons ineffective. Is it difficult?" "I think that the person who can easily give me a blow should not exist below the four digits of the box court." The black robe said this, but he admitted Noah''s reasoning without concealment. "But you are right. There is a gift that cannot be cut in. Even if it is a divine blessing, it can not penetrate the body." "Can''t the knife and the gun go in?" Noah looked at the black robe with great interest. "So, it''s no wonder you need to avoid Enkidu at the beginning, because it''s not a weapon to attack, it''s a weapon to tie down. Can this type of weapon work for you?" "Maybe, after all, the" black dead spot "is not hidden under the Enkidu. I can''t ignore the legendary chain Black robe people some helpless said. "Although it is not my wish, there is also a divine character in this body. For me, I still have to guard against that chain a little bit." "Well, it''s almost time to show your identity?" Noah laughed coldly. "Although it is not a secret, I can know that I have thousands of divine level weapons, which can defeat the spirit of the evil star, and know the existence of Enkidu. It is clear that the person who knows the details of my battle with the" black spot demon king "has no power support behind it, is that impossible "That kind of thing, it doesn''t matter." Black robe people answered the question like smile. "I just know that you are a tough person, that''s enough." The black robe began to sing in his own mind, and gave Noah no chance to speak. "But, originally, I thought that even if you really hold thousands of divine level gifts, for me who can not get into the sword and shoot, it should be no threat to pay attention to the existence of Enkidu. But now it seems that even without those divine level gifts, you can not deal with it casually.""To be able to blow me off easily proves that, at least on the surface strength, I am not your opponent. If I really want to kill you, I can''t do it without a real trump card." The man in black murmured. "But if you take out a trump card here, it''s really a bit stupid, not to mention that the devil of the night is in the outer gate area. If you take out that trump card, it will only attract the star spirit of the strongest level. It''s a bit of a miscalculation." As the black robed man began to calculate the strength of both sides, Noah''s eyes became more and more cold. Although I don''t know what kind of trump card the black robed man hides, the other side does not care about Noah''s existence and starts to measure his gains and losses. Obviously, he thinks that as long as he takes out his trump card, he will surely be able to kill Noah. Noah burst into laughter with his confident attitude. "I see. Can''t you play a trump card?" With these words, a violent magic power rose in Noah''s body, turned into a strong wind, and blew in all directions. "If you don''t want to play a trump, try my trump!" As soon as the voice falls, the solemn words and spirits will ring through the whole space. "-" for victory, come to me, immortal sun, please give me the shining horse, the spiritual horse with fine feet, bring the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord -- " at this moment, in Noah''s heart, the outline is connected with ten patterns on the stone plate, and one of the patterns suddenly lights up. Then the sky lit up. Yes. It''s on. Just like banishing all the darkness between heaven and earth, a dazzling sun pushes aside the clouds and appears above the sky, illuminating the whole night sky. In this moment, the residents of the whole 2105380 outer gate all poured out of the buildings, looking at the suddenly bright sky and the sudden appearance of the sun, and fell into the noise. "Call on the sun?" Finally, the black man''s face changed dramatically. "Do you have the sovereignty of the sun?" Sovereignty of the sun. It is the same truth as that of the magic star sovereignty mastered by louse, and the spirit of the star can be summoned by it. That is the sovereignty of the sun. However, it is different from the magic star because the sun belongs to a very important and special relationship among all the stars. Its sovereignty is not only one, but is divided into 24. According to the "Zodiac" and "equatorial 12 hours", the solar sovereignty of these 24 suns is divided into the following 24 categories. The solar sovereignty of the zodiac is divided into Aries, Taurus, Gemini, cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius and Pisces. The solar sovereignty of the equator during the twelve seasons is divided into twelve parts: rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig. A total of 24 solar sovereigns, each of which allows the bearer to summon a starbeast corresponding to the sun''s sovereignty. now, as like as two peas of the sun''s sovereignty, the Noah''s miracle is almost the same. However, the next scene let the black robed man completely give up this idea. Because, in that light up the whole sky in the sun, a white horse, quietly appeared. "Yu --!" The sound of the horse''s hissing was extremely loud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "one riding a horse when one thousand", "long Lianqing snow", "berserker36", "sondery", "beating rabbit tonight", "not cold wood cold", "venting in the sky", "watching you update silently", "the final song of the world", "curing Ai Ai" and "Xian miaoyan"!) "Yu --!" That resounding through the sky of the horse neigh sound as if can spread to any corner between the heaven and earth, into echo, echoing in the air one after another. All the people in the gate of 2105380 are looking at the white horses appearing in the dazzling sun in the sky, and they are all in a state of loss of consciousness. As for the man in black, he calmed down. "No! That''s not solar sovereignty! " At first, the black robed man thought Noah had the sun sovereignty over the horses of the equator. Now it seems that Noah''s power is not solar sovereignty at all. "After all, the sun sovereignty of the horse is in the hands of the king of white night!" The black robed man stares at the white horse in the center of the dazzling sun in the sky. "What''s more, although the white horse has the power of the sun, it is not the star beast of the sun''s sovereignty!" That''s right. In the eyes of the black robed man, the white horse is not a star beast, but a collection of pure solar power. That is to say, although it looks like a white horse, the real body of the white horse, which appears in the center of the dazzling sun, is just a collection of the sun''s fire, not a living body. There is no life, no consciousness, just a flame from the sun in the shape of a horse. Even so, the flame from the sun is enough to burn down the black robed man''s body in an instant. It only takes a moment. As in the background of the dazzling sun with the white horse as its center, Noah, standing in front of the huge cave, gazed at the black robed man with indifferent eyes and slowly raised a hand. "Drop it..." Although the voice was very slight, it was very clear to the black robed man''s ears. The man in black finally couldn''t help shouting. "Wait! Do you want to break the curtain of the box court? " This sentence made Noah''s falling hand in the air. It was not until then that Noah remembered. In the sky above the box court, there is a curtain that can dilute the sun''s light, so that vampires and other nocturnal creatures can live in the box court during the day. If the flame from the sun falls from the sky, it will break the curtain above the box court. By then, Leticia and the rest of the nocturnal creatures will no longer be able to continue living in the box court during the day, will they? "Tut..." Noah couldn''t help but make a sound, and the whole body''s magic began to converge gradually. In the sky, the center of the sun that lights up the whole heaven and earth, the white horse of Shenjun turns into a bright golden flame and melts into the sun and disappears. However, the dazzling sun still did not disappear, so that the world is still bright as day. In such circumstances, the black robed man has good reason to believe. If Noah is not happy, the sun will set in the sky that day. "What a miscalculation." From the bottom of his heart, the man in Black opened his mouth in a low voice. "In addition to thousands of divine status level of the gift of weapons, this guy can actually use the power of the sun?" Just like Noah felt. Before that, the black man didn''t think he was going to lose to Noah. The reason is just as the black man said. He also has a trump card hidden. But the man in black obviously forgot one thing. In this world, he is not the only one who can hide his clumsiness. He can have a trump card, as can others. Even the incarnation of white horse, which shows the power of the sun, is only a part of Noah''s trump card. "Make a choice!" Noah looked coldly at the man in black. "Did you take off that black robe yourself? Or am I going to tear the black robe off Hearing the speech, the black robed man was silent for a while, then he suddenly laughed. "What? Do you really want to know my true identity? " With these words, the black robed man opened his hand and declared. "But don''t worry. It''s not the time to let you know. Since you have such power, we will meet sooner or later, even if you and I don''t want to." With that, the man in black patted his hand. In this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the black robed man. Well, it''s also a man in black.Seeing this, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. Before that, Noah had no sign of anyone approaching. In this case, the black robed man suddenly appeared next to the former man in black, and the black man, who was shorter than the former, uttered a playful and discontented voice. "Now, are you satisfied?" It was a girl''s voice. What''s more, it''s a very young girl''s voice. Obviously, the man in black suddenly appeared to be a girl. But in the face of the same black robe wrapped in the body, completely can not see the girl''s dissatisfaction, the black robed man wryly laugh. "Satisfied, of course satisfied. At least, we know that a person who is outside the plan has enough ability to influence the existence of our plan, right?" "Well, that''s what I said." The girl''s voice revealed a trace of lively and cheerful. "In that case, we won''t come here in vain." "Yes, this man is a considerable threat to us." The man in Black said bluntly. "It''s a pity that now, we can''t do anything about it. He''s right." The girl nodded approvingly, then turned her head and looked at Noah. She was naive and provocative. "It''s little brother. You cracked little peste''s game, didn''t you? How long did it take you? I cracked it in five days? " From the girl''s voice, Noah could tell that the other side was quite satisfied with the result. Unfortunately, the girl asked the wrong person. "Five days?" Noah spoke faintly. "It took me five hours." The girl was suddenly dumb. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The black robed man burst into a laugh. "It seems that it''s not just strength. This time, the opponent''s even wisdom is excellent." "Hum The girl glared at Noah defiantly. "What is that? The real victory and defeat will begin now The girl put her arm around the shoulder of the man in black. The black robed man stared at Noah tightly, as if to remember Noah''s appearance, leaving such a sentence. "We''ll see each other sooner or later. There''s something out of plan..." Left such a sentence, the two black robed figures will disappear at the same time in place. All of a sudden, there was silence. Looking at the place where the two black robed men had disappeared, Noah had no words for a long time, and then murmured. "A gift like space jumping?" "It''s fun..." With the sound of Noah''s whispering, the sun in the sky slowly converged the dazzling light, and gradually disappeared, so that the dark again patronized the earth. The day sky returned to its night state. However, the thick dark clouds disappeared. Then Noah heard it. All kinds of footfalls, sounds coming this way. In the talk room of "noname", Bai Yasha stares at Noah with a displeased face. "What the hell is going on?" It''s not just white Yasha. At the same time, Noah''s eyes were full of inquiry. Noah just said innocently. "What''s the matter?" "Do you still want to play garlic?" Bai Yasha''s face became more and more uncomfortable. "That sun is your ghost?" "The sun?" Noah scratched his cheek and laughed. "Why do you think I did it?" "Nonsense, in this 2105380 outer door, I can''t think of any other possibility except you who can use the powerful power of the sun." Bai Yasha frowned. "So, don''t tell me it''s not you. Thanks to you, I''ve got a black pot on my back to appease the frightened residents." Not really? In order to reassure the residents in the outer door, baiyasha gathered the reason of the sun appearing at night to himself. After all, Nyssa is the spirit of the sun. It''s very suitable for Bai Yasha to carry this black pot on his back. Of course, if you want to say something unpleasant, there will still be some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 (thank you very much for the award of 3776 from "wind butterfly flower weeping Ming"! As well as the reward of "lemon not sprouting", "peak eternal X", "one time of passing away", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "maze summer", "alsared", "Chenxi night" and "unspeakable athatos"!) Knowing that Bai yecha actually carried the black pot for himself, Noah was stunned at first, and then he was a little sad. However, it is also a helpless thing. It''s just like after 12:00 in the morning, it''s not dark, but suddenly it''s as bright as day, no matter who is. And this kind of panic, in the box court with all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas, is even greater. After all, no one knows whether it is the sun god and other beings who suddenly become nervous and want to burn the whole 2105380 outer door with the flame from the sun? It would be even worse if one of the demons who controlled the power of the sun suddenly came. Therefore, when Noah used the incarnation of "white horse" to turn the whole night into day, the panic caused by that moment almost caused the residents in the outer gate of 2105380 to flee in panic. If it had not been for the white Yasha who came forward in time to suppress the panic and take all the reasons to himself, would the outer door area be in chaos? Noah could not but surrender. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because I was looked down upon by others, and I got excited and I went too far by accident." In fact, Noah was more or less afraid after the event. If it had not been for the self-protection of the black robed man, Noah was afraid that he would have smashed the curtain over the box court with "white horse" and cause great disaster. Don''t forget that Noah''s "power" is a combination of the former "limiting" ability, and can enter a state of self-improvement when it is not in use. When used, Noah''s "power" can also be strengthened in battle because of the stronger nature of "God killer" in Vietnam. In other words, no matter whether Noah uses "power" or not, his "power" can be constantly strengthened. It''s just that Noah''s "powers" will increase faster in combat than when they are not in use. Therefore, Noah hoped that Gaia and alaiya would choose a higher level world for themselves, so that they could devote themselves to the battle of using "power" and enhance the power of "power" faster. Unfortunately, it''s only a month since I came to the box court. In addition to the white Yasha, Noah did not meet a "power" opponent worthy of his trump card. Even so, Noah''s "power" is constantly strengthening. Under such circumstances, it has been almost a year since Noah got his power in the world of God killer. After such a long period of continuous enhancement, Noah''s "power" has been much better than when he first got it. In this way, if the avatar of "white horse" was really used to attack the black robed people, it would not only be the curtain of the box court, but even the base area of "noname" would be completely burned? This is still in the case that Noah did not use the divine power which can greatly increase the power, but only used magic power. It can be imagined that if Noah is really angry, what kind of disaster is it for 2105380 outer gate. In the world of "God killers", the reason why the relevant people in the magic world are so afraid of "God killers" and regard them as demons is that they are worried that if they make people feel bad, they can vent themselves casually and cause great disaster? When he thought that he almost did the same thing as WOBAN, rohao and Doni, Noah was not good. I don''t know if I can see something from Noah''s performance. Bai Yasha''s discomfort on his face is slightly relieved, and he waves the paper fan in his hand. "Well, no matter what, you didn''t really let the" sun "go down. Otherwise, if an outer gate area of the Eastern District which I was in charge of was burned up under the power of the sun, my face would be lost, whether as the class dominator of the eastern district or as the Star spirit of the sun?" "How about a little self-control? Little brother Back to the 16th night, I also interrupted. "What''s more, let the" sun "go down. Why don''t you ask me for something fun Long time bird and spring ministry Yao at the same time said with one voice. "That''s it "That''s right You''re big The black rabbit did not know when to hold the paper fan that he used to tuckle. He was fanning in the three sound of the "rattle", and fanned hard on the head of the three children who make complaints about the sixteen night, the long bird and what the Spring Festival is."That''s enough of you stupid adults!" "It''s not something you can describe as fun." Leticia was also a little discontented to say this, and also looked at Noah, eyes full of censure. "My master, you are the same. Would you please consider a little bit about what kind of disaster will be caused by excessive use of power?" "Well, well, I''ll pay attention next time." Noah shook his head with a wry smile, and then regained his spirits and looked at the white Yasha. "By the way, baiyasha, I have something to ask you." "What?" Baiyasha looked at Noah angrily. "Do you want to trouble me again?" "I just want to ask you some questions. Don''t be so vigilant." Noah sighed. Then he got serious and looked straight at the white Yasha. "Do you know who in the box court can use the gift of invulnerability?" "The gift of invulnerability?" Bai yecha was a little stunned and puzzled. "Why do you ask "Well, I just want to study something." Noah played with the past. "Just think about it for me and see who can use the gift of invulnerability." "The gift of invulnerability?" At first, he looked at Noah suspiciously. When he found that Noah was very serious, he sighed and thought. "If it refers to the gift of invulnerability, there are some, even quite a few, of the people I know." "It''s not the gift that ordinary swords can''t cut." Noah corrected. "It''s an invulnerable gift that can completely resist even the gift of divine status and weapons." "Even the gifts and weapons of divine status can completely resist the invincible gifts?" Bai Yasha''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. If you are still a member of the "no community" in its heyday "Former members of this community?" Noah was stunned. And at this point, Leticia said. "Baiyasha, are you talking about the day lion?" "Sun sky lion?" Noah looked at Leticia. "Leticia, is the sun lion in your mouth the one who has the gift of being invulnerable?" "To be precise, the sun and sky lion is not a man, but a god beast that moves the chariot of the sun god." Leticia explained. "What''s more, Leo does not have the gift of being invulnerable. The power of invulnerability is just the power gained after the sun sovereignty of Leo is strengthened." "Leo''s solar sovereignty?" Noah was surprised at last. "That is to say, there were members of this community who held the sovereignty of the sun before?" "Yes, master Noah." Leticia nodded and bit her lip. "However, three years ago, in the attack of the demon king, the sun day lion who holds the lion''s sovereignty should have been captured by the enemy demon just like me. The sun sovereignty of Leo should also fall into the hands of the other side?" "If it''s a sun and sky lion with Leo''s solar sovereignty strengthened by the sun''s sovereignty, even if it''s a gift weapon from the divinity level, can it bounce off?" Bai Yasha said with some regret. "It''s hard to be happy that the sovereignty of the sun has fallen into the hands of a demon." "Is it?" Noah thought for a moment. "Is the sun sovereign?" Looking at Noah, who was completely lost in his meditation, baiyasha narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately, he was also thoughtful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 It has to be said that the current ranking of monthly tickets is really a test of people''s heart. Friends who have read the monthly ticket list should be aware that at present, the book is just forgetting to vote. Yes. There are tickets in hand. I just forgot to vote. Seriously, it''s heartbreaking to see here. Naimen said that if at that time, a friend had just thought about it and cast such a vote, we would have kept our fifth place and would not be blown up. As a result, the reality is so cruel that people beat their hearts. In order not to repeat the same mistakes, my friends and friends, we will support the efforts to bring up this book. When the book has reached more than three million words, almost four million words, vote for it! In that way, such as tilt will have the Spring Festival, so hard work and no waste of real feeling ah! Less than five hours to the end of the month! If you don''t vote at this time, it will be wasted after this month! So, ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 (thank you very much for the rewards of "night moon and Chenyu", "dz250 above the floating world", "Deng Mao", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "malicious insertion", "hopeless three dimensional yuan", "Dragon God in the earth", "I am a small weapon", "ksair" and "Pok mon"!) As a result, Noah did not tell him about the black robed man, although he had a discussion with him about the gift of invulnerability and the sovereignty of the sun. Isn''t that for granted? Although the other party directly against Noah came, but the true face and purpose of what is completely unknown. It''s not a crime to attack Noah to such an extent, in this box full of existence beyond human intelligence, right? Just because someone finds fault and complains to the class dominator, which is equivalent to being bullied by his classmates, he has to go to find a teacher. Noah can''t do it. So, at the end of the day, it''s not over. In this regard, although some can not be relieved, but also can not continue to question, can only face helpless left. As for the "noname" companions, they questioned Noah about the matter, but Noah, who had no clue, was just as perfunctory as before, so that the public could only disperse with dissatisfaction. After dealing with the difficult problems of the children, Noah returned to his room. Put Esther in the shape of a sword on the head of the bed. Noah lay down directly and closed his eyes. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. It was at this moment that the knock on the door rang out. Then, a voice with a feeling of maturity, though light and tender, began to ring. "Lord Noah, have you gone to bed?" "Leticia?" Noah recovered, but he did not get up or look back. He kept sleeping with his eyes closed, and he could not speak with all his heart. "Come in." So the door of Noah''s room was opened. Leticia, in her lovely little maid''s clothes, came in through the door. As Noah''s maid, Leticia usually doesn''t go into Noah''s room. But, in the past, Leticia was in and out of Noah''s room for the reason of serving Noah. But today, Leticia is obviously not here to serve Noah. There was a serious atmosphere on that young but pretty pretty pretty face. As if sensing that the atmosphere of Leticia was a little different, Noah opened his eyes and looked at Leticia, wondering. "What''s the matter?" Leticia met Noah''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said so. "Is the master still thinking about Leo''s solar sovereignty?" "To be right, I think about the gift of invulnerability?" Noah corrected it a little bit. "After all, it''s not only Leo''s solar sovereignty that can be strengthened to give people the ability to be invulnerable, is it?" "It''s true that in the box court, there are many gifts that are immune to weapon damage, not limited to Leo''s sun sovereignty." Said Leticia, very seriously. "However, to be able to give the master the gift of thousands of God level weapons to be bullet proof, the first thing people think of is the sun sovereignty of Leo." "So, is it the first time baiyasha mentioned it?" Noah''s voice was rather exclamatory. "I didn''t expect that there was a member of this community who held the sovereignty of the sun before." In any world, the existence of the sun is necessary. Even in this chamber, among the top Shura Buddhas, there are not a few of the three strongest races, including the gods and even the star spirits, and even the pure blood dragon species. In this case, the sovereignty of the sun, which represents the most important position of the Buddha and the Shura God, will be divided into 24 parts. Noah heard that even as the star spirit of the sun, the double-digit demon king who once dominated all the universe on behalf of Tiandong theory and became the center of all cosmology, was only holding 14 solar sovereignty. As for the other ten solar sovereignty, six of them are held by a person who has the deepest relationship with the sun, who is a three digit but unconventional existence and can sit on the same level with the white Yaksha and is called the queen. In other words, there are only four solar sovereigns left for the world to fight for. In a world where gods and Buddhas are everywhere and animals are as many as dogs, people who can stand out and hold one of the remaining four solar sovereigns know how difficult it is to think about it. In the heyday of "noname", there was one. It should be said, is it really the largest community in the East in the past?However, Leticia was silent for a moment. After half a sound, she suddenly made a sound. "Master, you are wrong." Noah was stunned. Under the performance of Noah, Leticia spoke faintly. "In this community, there is not only one member who has held the sun''s sovereignty. As the leader of the former boxer knight, I have also held a solar sovereignty." "What What? " Noah got up and looked at Leticia in surprise. "You also have solar sovereignty?" "Yes." Leticia looked at Noah. "The master should have heard more or less about me?" Noah nodded. Leticia de crea. That''s the full name of Leticia. It has been said before that as a purebred vampire, Leticia not only holds the divinity, but also once ravaged in the box court as a demon king, and finally became a member of this community. Before that, Leticia had a wider reputation than the devil when she was not the devil. In the box court, the vampire is known as the boxer knight. In order to protect the only box court city that can make itself active in the sun, he has always played the guardian of order. At that time, the system of class domination did not appear. Therefore, the people who maintain the order and order of the box court are the vampire clan known as the box court knight. Leticia is the orthodox heir to the throne of this race. "At that time, the boxer Knights led by me protected the city, and later established a system of class rulers to protect the lower classes." Said Leticia, with a quiet expression. "Therefore, few people know that, in fact, when there is only one person left to guard the lower class order, that person will be given a temporary four digit status and one of the sun''s sovereignty, and become a totalitarian class ruler." "One of the sun''s sovereignty and tentative four digit status?" Noah said with some uncertainty. "That is to say, Leticia, as the leader of the boxer knights who established the system of class domination, you are the first class master in history?" "Similarly, under such circumstances, I became the first totalitarian ruler in history. In recognition of this achievement, I specially made the 25th solar sovereignty, Ophiuchus, which is my property." The expression on Leticia''s face became a little sad. "However, there was a civil commotion among the vampires." The reason is that Ophiuchus has the solar sovereignty. In the interior of the vampires, a part of them, in order to control the sovereignty of the sun, which has tormented the vampire for a long time, launched civil strife when Leticia went to overthrow the demon king. In the civil strife, Leticia''s relatives, friends and subordinates all died. "In order to seek revenge, in that civil strife, I degenerated into a demon king, marking the end of the war." Leticia said with a self mocking smile. "Now, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing more ironic than that, as the guardian of the order and the protector of the box court, he degenerates into the existence that has been annihilated and defeated in the past for such reasons as revenge." And then? " Noah was silent for a while, then asked softly. "And then the predecessor of this community defeated you who became the demon king and made you subordinate?" "In fact, it''s not right to say that it''s down. The game I''m holding is just sealed." Leticia shook her head. "The former members of this community have cut me off from the game and sealed the devil''s game by reaching a condition that my game would be suspended indefinitely. Since then, I have joined the community." "Is it?" Noah sighed, reached out his hand and gently touched Leticia''s head. "It''s hard work for you." In a word, let Leticia heart inexplicable acid, also flow a warm current. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 (for a monthly ticket! Please support (thank you very much for the reward of "Yueju", "strange time I was a man", "silver glitter 7", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "unknown, Mo Yan", "fate de zero", "no wind and bright sky", "xvchenyu01", "smile and promise", "long live the Orient!) In this way, as if nothing had happened, the whole "noname" began to enter the rhythm of stable development. Under such circumstances, it is not far away from the day when the harvest festival was held in the Southern District. On this day, in order to discuss the harvest festival in the Southern District, people gathered in the Great Hall of the base area. I saw that in the Great Hall of the vast conference room, a long table was placed in the center. On the edge of the long table, starting from the upper seat, sat Jen, Noah, the 16th night of retrograde return, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, black rabbit, Leticia and Lily, who was chosen as the representative of the children. In fact, this order is particular. In "noname", in general, when deciding the direction of community activities in the general assembly hall, it is necessary to sit in order according to the status of individuals in the community. Of course, as a leader, benevolence naturally has to sit in the first place. This fact, let Ren is with a stiff tense expression, sitting there. "What''s the matter? Young master Back to the 16 nights of ridicule. "Are you nervous?" "When I''m nervous, of course Benevolence can''t cover the low voice of emotion. "Bi After all, it''s just not right for someone like me to be in the first place. " "What are you talking about? Young master Ren The black rabbit spoke quickly. "You are the leader of the community. Isn''t it natural that you should be in the first place?" "The black rabbit is right." Leticia also spoke out of course. "Ren, this is what you deserve. Just stand up and accept it." "But But Ren''s voice became lower. "It is clear that you have made greater contribution and role to this community than I have..." Except for the positions held in the community, the status of other members is generally determined according to the size of their abilities, the role they play and the contributions they make. The reason why Noah was able to sit at the bottom of Ren was that he not only defeated the star spirit of the demon star, but also defeated the demon king. He also made a lot of contributions to the revival of farmland in the base area. He was regarded as the number one meritorious official in the community. On the 16th night of the reverse return, he has been active as a community staff officer, helping Ren many times, and also has the ability to defeat the holder of the divinity. Therefore, he is regarded as the most meritorious existence except Noah. As for the two young girls, jiuyuanfeiniao and chunri Buyao, have also made a lot of contributions to the development of the community. There is only black rabbit. Originally, this yuan Laoli who supported "noname" for three years should also have made great contributions. However, he was unable to participate in the gift game at will, which virtually weakened many active opportunities and could only be placed under the glory of the Spring Festival. The rest of Leticia, because of Noah''s subordination, was lower in status than the rest of Noah''s equals, and could only sit behind the black rabbit. Lily, however, has not been able to make great contributions to the community, so she has to fall to the bottom. The contribution of benevolence to the community is also not great. As a result, he sat in the first place because of the position of the leader. No wonder he was so dispassionate. "Well, the scale of our community is not very large, so it should not be the time to start to pay attention to status." Noah patted Jen on the shoulder. "So, let''s discuss this matter later. Let''s talk about it first." "Say That''s what I said. " Ren takes a deep breath, relieves the tension, and then looks at lily. "Well, lily, first of all, would you please report on the revival of the agricultural park?" "Yes Lily''s face brightened. "Thanks to Mel and Dean''s land development every day, coupled with the props supported by Lord Noah, a quarter of the soil in the agricultural park is ready for use. Considering the shortage of manpower mentioned by Lord Noah, if the field is not well cared for, it may lead to waste. Therefore, it is slowing down recently and is expected to stop in the near future After that, the number of members has been increased before continuing. " Mel, a sharp hat goblin with pioneering spirit and achievements. Dean, a permanent driving steel doll made of Shenzhen iron. With the help of Goblins who can help in land recovery, puppets who can never sleep and are not tired, supplemented by the props provided by Noah, the land in the "noname" base area has recovered quite rapidly. The reason why the bird was able to sit next to Noah and the 16th night of retrograde return was that she provided the gift of help, namely, Dean and Mel, who made great contributions to the revival of the agricultural park."Is it? Mel and Dean both have good work? " A long time ago, the bird said with some relief and some happiness. "When you go back, you should give them some rewards." "Has the farm garden been revived so well?" Spring ministry Yao is secretly mutter a, don''t know what thought of, look to benevolence. "Well, what is lacking now is only seedlings suitable for planting in agricultural parks and animal husbandry for grazing?" "That''s right. It happens that the harvest festival in the Southern District is almost coming. There will be a gift game with a large number of crops and animal husbandry as prizes. This is a good opportunity." Benevolence is becoming more and more involved. "Therefore, there is a question that must be decided first about the harvest sacrifice." Hearing this, people will understand. Here''s the point. Sure enough, Ren raised such a question. "This time, the harvest festival in the Southern District is scheduled to be held for about 20 days, including the night before, that is 25 days, almost a month. Games of this scale are not common. If possible, I think we must participate in the whole process. However, it is not a good phenomenon for the community to leave the base area for a long time. Therefore, we must decide to stay here The watchman. " This sentence, just fell, back to 16 nights, long time bird and spring sun Bu Yao a line, three people at the same time. "I refuse!" Jenton choked and swallowed all the words to his mouth. Black rabbit and Lily are both stiff. For a moment, they are at a loss. Only Leticia, frowning, said. "Ladies and gentlemen, our community is now beginning to accumulate strength. Therefore, we must strengthen and consolidate our defense. For example, it is not impossible that the low-level tiger ran to the base area to kidnap children last time. What''s more, we defeated the demon king and gradually spread the fame, which will surely attract many people''s covet. So we can''t think about it any more Do you want to go down? " "We don''t understand the truth." Go back to sixteen nights and hold your hands in front of you. "But not all of them are left behind?" "That''s it." Long time ago, the birds echoed. "Since it is not all, it means that it is optional?" "The harvest festival is obviously more interesting than staying behind." Chunri Bu Yao is more direct. "So I don''t want to stay." Now, Leticia didn''t know what to say. Seeing the situation suddenly become a complete deadlock because of the three problem children''s own way, Noah gave a bitter smile and raised his hand. "In that case, let me stay." Ren, black rabbit and Lily''s eyes suddenly brightened up. "I''m really worthy of being a little brother. I gave up such a fun harvest ceremony and chose to stay behind and make a silent contribution to the community." Back to the 16th night is even more happy to clap hands. "To tell you the truth, you are definitely the first person I admire. Please accept my heartfelt thanks for returning to the 16th night." Long time ago, the bird nodded again and again with the spring sun Bu Yao. "It''s really Noah. It''s reason." "You''ll give me almost enough." Noah''s mouth twitched. "You just want to play, and my stay means you can play, you will be so happy, don''t give me a high hat." "Well, after all, we are not like little brother. Even if we choose to stay at home, there are blonde and silver haired maid Laurie who can play together?" Back to the sixteen night said with a smile. "What''s more, it''s almost time for your order to arrive?" The black rabbit seemed to have remembered something important and said to Noah. "Yes By the way, Mr. Noah, there is news from Lord belyasha that the last payment is ready, so you can come and collect it at any time! " Hearing this, Noah''s eyes brightened and he laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update silently again", "venting in the sky", "a passing time", "long Lianqing snow", "unintentional 52 in the dark night", "a quasi cartoon house", "berry cake", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Jonesen", "Xian miaoyan"!) Outside the gate of box court 2105380, the branch of "thousand eyes". With Leticia, Noah came out of "noname" and came all the way here. It''s not Noah who''s worried. However, the rest of the members of "noname" are ready to go to the Southern District. There are only a group of children who are helpless in the base area. Therefore, as the only member remaining in the base area, Noah can not leave at will when the rest of the members are not there, otherwise, the significance of staying behind will be insignificant. With this in mind, Noah wanted to turn the spotted Lori home early. With the help of Leticia and peste, I''m sure it won''t be boring even during the stay? In addition to Esther, Noah wants to leave the bear children in the base area directly to three Lori. In this case, Noah opened the door of the branch, walked into the store, and went directly to the place where baiyasha was located. "At last?" In the room like a room, baiyasha held a fan in one hand and welcomed Noah with a smile on his face. Looking at such a passionate white Yasha, Noah and Leticia looked at each other. "Is it my illusion?" Leticia asked with some uncertainty. "Baiyasha, you seem to be in a good mood." "Well, I really enjoyed it." In an instant, Bai Yasha showed an expression of endless aftertaste like pig brother, but in the next second, he immediately recovered and gave a dry cough. He pretended to be upright. "It''s just a small thing. It''s your business that matters." With that, Bai Yasha raised his hand to the shop assistant. The clerk immediately understood and stepped forward slightly. In the clerk''s hand, holding a small box with the lid open. There is a ring lying in this small box. A ring engraved with the design of a flute clown. If you are familiar with the details, you will definitely recognize the original design in an instant. That is the community known as "Grimm grimoire Hameln", that is, the "black spot Lord" and the flag of the community led by the five figure demon king of "Black Death". If you take a closer look, this ring with the flag of "Grimm grimoire Hameln" is different from the ordinary ring. It is not only transparent, such as crystal, but also flashing glass like luster, quite beautiful. "This ring is a prop made by condensing more than 130 pieces of Hamel''s book of magic. As a medium for hosting the Lord of the dark spot, there is nothing more suitable than this ring." White Yasha looked at Noah, and made some unexpected noises. "I thought you were going to let Ren use this ring, but did you use it yourself?" "Why is benevolence used?" Noah was stunned and puzzled. "With his ability, he should not be able to give full play to the power of using" black spot death " Hearing this, Bai Yasha was stunned and surprised. "Don''t you know that benevolence has the gift of being able to ignore the level of Lingge and perfectly control the power of subordinate objects?" "What?" Noah frowned and looked at Leticia. "Is that true?" In fact, Noah did not know that Ren had a gift called "spirit servant messenger". It is a kind of gift that can let the spirit race including the spirit, the dead spirit, the star spirit and even the God belong to themselves and carry on the domination dispatch. Different from Noah''s domination of distant birds, benevolent "Elven emissary" not only can play a role in a specific race, but also, if there is no subordination relationship, it can only exert a weak effect on the existence of natural spirits. For example, operating a fire can cause sparks. For example, if you manipulate Fengling, you can blow a breeze. For example, the manipulation of water spirit can produce water vapor. The weak effect of this degree is also the reason why benevolence is useless in terms of combat effectiveness. But that''s when there is no affiliation with a particular race. Once a contract is made with a spiritual race, the domination becomes extremely powerful. In general, even if a strong individual is successfully subordinate to himself, if the master''s ability is lower than that individual, the individual''s strength will be greatly weakened.As in the case of "Perseus", the strength of Alger, who was used by his hands, was greatly reduced. Moreover, he had to wear a restraint on his body, otherwise he could not be completely controlled. It is because of this that Noah thinks that Yiren''s ability can not be fully used to control peste. However, Keren''s "spirit servant emissary" can ignore the level of his own spirit, and let the power of his subordinated objects play 100% of the power, and completely dominate, without fear of losing control. In other words, Ren is a natural spirit agent. In addition, Ren is still the leader. Therefore, Bai yecha thought that the person who used the ring would be Ren. However, Noah didn''t know that at all. It''s not just Noah. I''m afraid that, apart from black rabbit, Leticia, Lily and other senior members, including the 16 night retrogression, the distant bird and the spring sun Bu Yao, the people who joined "noname" more than a month ago don''t know about it, do they? "Forgive me, my master." Leticia laughed bitterly. "This is the meaning of benevolence. The child seems to think that the" black spot devil "is the existence of your own hand. He should not be allowed to monopolize the master''s remuneration without any credit, although black rabbit and I are not satisfied with this." Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. If this is the case, is it better for Ren to use the "black spot Lord"? After all, for Noah, peste''s strength is dispensable, but for Ren, it is if God helps. If you use the "dark spot Lord" with benevolence''s "spirit servant emissary", the leader with weak combat effectiveness will become the main force in an instant? Moreover, it is not weaker than the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun, second only to Noah and the main force of the sixteen night anti return. In this way, Ren gave up the "black spot Lord" this matter, no wonder will cause the black rabbit and Leticia dissatisfaction. Of course, Noah was also a little discontented. "Isn''t Ren so outspoken?" "It''s just a child, after all." Leticia said helplessly. "If Ren is a little bit bigger, we can let him know the overall situation, but he is only an 11 year old child, and there is still time. Sooner or later, he will shine. Now let him be capricious for a while." "Well, Leticia is not entirely wrong." Bai yecha spread out his hands. "In any case, with your ability, you will not be able to bury the power of" the dark spot Lord ". Then, who will use it will be the same." Noah nodded, reached out and took out the ring lying in the box. At this time, the white night fork opens a mouth to say. "Since everything has been taken, you can communicate with her slowly and I won''t disturb you." With such a sentence, the white Yaksha did not even give Noah and Leticia a chance to react. Instead, he turned around and walked out of the reception hall. At the same time, Noah and Leticia were stunned. "Is it my illusion?" Noah was puzzled. "How do you feel like Bai Yasha is running away?" Unfortunately, I feel the same way, my master Leticia tilted her head, and then said. "Anyway, master, you''d better try the new gift first." So Noah suppressed his doubts and put the ring on his hand. "Hum --!" It was in this moment that a dark wave suddenly burst out of Noah''s ring. A circular array, similar to a magic square, depicts the whistling clown flag, spinning in the dark waves. Soon, within the circle array, a black wind suddenly flourished and gradually changed into adult type. Immediately, the figure is blooming a black and white spots of light, a tremor, into a small figure. At the next moment, a voice full of grief and anger resounded. "White night fork!" Centered on the figure, the dark wind burst open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 (thank you very much for the rewards of "alsared", "the final song of the world", "wangaishui", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Yu library", "jueshai", "GS super wet", "not cold wood cold", "amnes", "o0 tear wound 0o" "Dong --!" The dark storm surged up in the whole and room, instantly cracked the floor, and let pieces of furniture were blown away. Noah was shocked by the sudden violent impact. After reacting, he quickly protected Leticia, who had not yet reacted, to the front. This is no joke. The black wind in front of us is the power of the Black Death virus itself. Moreover, with the blessing of Hamel''s book of magic, which was condensed into a ring, the black wind manipulated by the Black Death Lord, who was completely transformed into "black spot Death God", is no longer a simple virus, but a gift that can give "death" itself to the individual, so that the individual can die instantly. If Leticia had met the black wind, she would have died instantly. At present, Noah blocked in front of Leticia, will attack the black wind all bear down. "Well..." The violent black wind directly hit Noah, making Noah''s clothes and robes undulate wildly, flying up and down. Even Noah could not help raising a hand and blocking himself in front of him, just like standing in the storm, he stood still. Under such circumstances, the girl who emerged from the circle array was full of terrible black wind, and at the same time, she seemed to have lost her mind and cried out in fury. "Baiyasha! You get out of here! Get out of here! Dare to let me wear so many dirty and shameless clothes! I will never let you go! Get out of here --! " With the girl''s voice roaring, the black wind that brought death became more violent. "Boom..." The whole store in the violent black wind under the attack, is gradually began to shake up. Facing the fierce black wind, Noah tried to open his eyes. However, when Noah saw what was happening in the center of the black wind, he was immediately shocked. In the center of the violent black wind, a furious face of peste kept looking back and forth, looking for someone, while letting the light flowing skirt with pleated lace swing back and forth with the movement of her body. The same skirt, at this moment, Leticia has it. Yes. Like Leticia. Known as "the Black Death spot devil", he has led 80 million dead people, has the qualification to become a God, incarnated as the true God of death, nearly a month ago, he brought panic to the entire 4000000 gate in the North District. His black and white spotted dress has disappeared. Instead, it was a blue and white maid''s dress. That''s right. It''s a maid''s dress. So, it''s the same as Leticia. "What did the white Yasha guy do to that spotted Lori to make her so angry?" In fact, if the reason is, you don''t even have to guess. According to peste''s outcry in fury, it must have been that before Noah came to take back the spotted Laurie, the girl must have been disguised by that salt wet class dominator for all kinds of bootlegging and bullying. Would it be all right? "That guy in white Yasha, no wonder he runs so fast." Leticia, a little annoyed and a little uncomfortable, said, hiding behind Noah. "In a word, master, please stop the rampage of" black spot death "first, otherwise, if you continue, the store will be finished." After all, peste''s power is not to destroy, but to give death directly to the individual, forcing the individual to die, with little destructive power. However, even if there is no destructive force, just let the power burst to the limit, then the formation of strong wind and waves are enough to blow the store? Anyway, baiyasha has done so much for himself and others. If the servants are allowed to run wild here, Noah will lose face even if there is a reason? It was an intolerable thing for Leticia. "How can my master be reproached for such a thing?" Cried Leticia. "So, master, let''s stop that fool''s rampage first." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he could not help it. He took a deep breath and drank loudly. "Stop if you don''t give it to me!" The ring on Noah''s finger flashed faintly. The wind of death, which was raging around like a storm, suddenly stopped. In the center of the black storm, peste was as if she had been forced to immobilize herself. She was frozen there and couldn''t move any more.Then, the black wind which diffused around slowly disappeared. Of course, that''s not what peste wanted. Like Leticia, the former Lord who manipulated the black death is now fully subordinate to Noah and has established a subordination relationship with Noah. This kind of relationship is not only verbal and regular, but also effective in the form of contract. If such a contract is concluded by a ruler weaker than the governed, then it is just that, when the ability of the dominator is stronger than that of the dominated, the power of the contract will be exerted to the utmost. To put it simply, it is equivalent to the absolute control over the spirits of the Holy Grail War in the world of type moon. Therefore, under the restriction of the contract, peste, who had become Noah''s subordinate, could not violate Noah''s orders at all. Knowing this, although she still couldn''t move, pester turned her angry eyes to Noah, and almost burst into fire. Noah just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at peste. "Oh, my Lord, it''s been a long time since I saw you." I don''t want to see you at all if I can Peste did not hide the malice in her words. "There''s really nothing worse than the thought of being humiliated and subordinate to you in the future." "First of all, I must remind you that it is always you who are reckless of the safety of others to launch a hegemonic game as a demon king. In this case, you should be prepared to be punished one day, obey the rules of the box court, and become the psychological preparation for other people''s subordination." Noah corrected. "Secondly, I don''t think I''ve ever had a habit of humiliating prisoners. Don''t confuse me with baiyasha." "White! Night! Fork On the delicate pretty face of pester, the ultimate anger appeared again. "Where is that damned thing? Let her come out for me "How about coming out?" Noah said bluntly. "If people really want to fight with you, you are not enough for them to do it!" Pesterton glared at Noah, but knew it was a fact. Not to mention that the white Yaksha is one of the existence on the top of the box court. In terms of solar sovereignty alone, ilyasha holds 14, each of which can summon the relative starbeasts. It''s a race against the three strongest races. Even if the power of peste was incarnated as the God of death in the black spot and became a God, could she not defeat one of them? Let alone fourteen. So, cruel as it is, the reality is that it is impossible for peste to win the white Yasha. Don''t say it was peste. Even Noah didn''t dare to say that he had a way to deal with the white Yasha. Although she understood this, pester was not the kind of person who would think rationally. "You''re not a good guy." Said pester sarcastically. "I''ve heard that the leaders of your community seem to be more suitable to use me, but you still have the ownership of me. It seems that you are indeed a selfish person." This sentence made Noah''s eyes narrowed. Peste knew that Noah didn''t know the formal form of benevolence and the details of the whole thing. As a result, peste said so, obviously just to embarrass Noah. This made Leticia want to step forward, but Noah stopped her. Under the gaze of peste, Noah slowly came forward to peste, and put out a hand. Under the expression of peste''s stupidity, Noah bent down, raised her delicate chin, raised her face slightly, and faced herself. "No way. After all, I said that you would be my toy." Noah said this with a smile. "Are you ready to take it?" As a result, a strong sense of foreboding sprang up in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Really, thank you very much for your support! Because, this can be regarded as the most fierce competition, and finally got the results will not regret a monthly ticket list competition? I still remember that at the end of last month, that is, after 12 o''clock yesterday morning, I repeatedly confirmed my place in the classified monthly ticket list. After confirming that there was no mistake, the mood at that moment was really indescribable. In other words, the book''s first birthday will be on March 3 in a day or two. Since May, it has been ten months since it was put on the shelves? In the past ten months, this book has also scored ten times on the classified monthly ticket list. Sometimes, when they finally catch up with the past, Ruqing even can''t help laughing. Therefore, I really appreciate the support of my friends. We let us know that the cohesion of Zhai Wen can not be underestimated. Well, for those gods, it is necessary to publish such a long feeling to get the fourth place in the classified monthly ticket list. I must be as ignorant as a hillbilly, right? But happy is happy. Ruqing never thinks that he is a great God. He is just writing a book to satisfy his two-dimensional heart, and then meet with everyone who has the same hobby. That''s enough. So, we can finally hold a calm mood, to sell this cute sweet. - - meow ~ ~ ~ finally, Ruqing will try to maintain the update this month. I hope friends will support it in the future. Monthly ticket, please vote for Ruqing! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 (thank you very much for "killing potatoes in seconds", "blood falling from the devil kingdom", "violet dream", "riding a horse when thousands", "crazy for you", "amnes", "ID trouble", "can Yuyan", "aide C", "malicious insertion", "Phoenix Temple sword heart", "book friend 160229210350225", "I just want to see more", "book friend 160103202949250", "gun" The reward of "Nuo Mengmeng og" The next day, in front of the gate of the base area of "noname", led by Ren, went back to the 16th night, accompanied by Jiuyuan bird, chunri Bu Yao and black rabbit, and all the members of his party who were going to the Southern District for the harvest festival were present. In addition to the main members who are preparing to go to the Southern District for the harvest festival, the children in the community all come together, headed by lily. Obviously, they are the main members who intend to send them to the Southern District to participate in the harvest festival. Ren cast his eyes on Noah, who is standing in front of a group of children. Some are sorry and some are serious. "Well, Mr. Noah, I''ll leave the base area to you for the time being." "Please." I went back to the 16th night and said it at will with no sincerity. "We''ll come back with the booty to your satisfaction." "If you''re in a good mood, maybe I''ll bring you a gift." A long time ago, the bird laughed with some bad heart. "So, you have to come on." "Same as above." Chunri Bu Yao holds a three hair cat and nods his head with the most serious expression. "I''ll remember to bring you the specialty of South District." "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to participate in the gift game of harvest sacrifice, not to travel." Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ears to droop, extremely helpless said. "Why can''t people feel more nervous?" "Well, isn''t it good to be confident?" Noah curled his mouth. "Since you are so confident, I hope you can really let me see the harvest that you brought back to let me have nothing to say." "Just wait for it, little brother." Back to the 16th night, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and with deep meaning, he turned his eyes to Noah''s back. "Besides, even if it''s left behind, I''m sure you won''t be bored, will you?" Hearing the words of the 16th night, the faces of the distant bird, chunri Bu Yao, black rabbit and Ren suddenly became strange, and glanced at Noah''s back. There, as if listless, as if she were particularly tired, felt as if she were extremely humiliated and abandoned. On a closer look, she was not wearing the iconic spotted dress, nor the black and white maid''s dress of yesterday. Instead, she was wearing a dress that people could not bear to look directly at. It was a tights made of soft looking fur. But not only did the white suit and the thigh expose, but the whole body and the back were not exposed. As for the color, it is brown, in addition, there is a pair of dog ears on the head, hands and feet are also wearing the dog''s limbs gloves and heel covers, and a hairy tail hangs from the back. That posture is a typical representative of a lovable dog lady. The winner, such a lovable Dame dog, also wore a leather collar around her neck. There was a rope on the collar, which was firmly held by Leticia. This scene, let go back to 16 night, both eyes began to shine, a happy face patted Noah''s shoulder. "Good, little brother, are you finally awake?" "Don''t talk like I have some bad potential?" Noah patted off the warm hand of the sixteen night backstroke and said with a fake smile. "It''s just that my maid doesn''t seem to be very obedient, so I have to teach her well and let her give me a little help." Noah''s words made her shiver, as if she thought of a nightmare, muttering with humiliation and fear. "The devil The devil You are all demons... " Heaven can see pity. Until yesterday, peste was still very aggressive and murderous. She wanted to cut Noah and Bai Yasha into eight sections. Today, she is like this. It can be imagined that in a short day from yesterday to today, what kind of devastation did bester suffer from Noah and white Yasha. And seeing Leticia''s happy face holding the dog''s rope, it is obvious that the vampire maid also has a good time. Poor pester, though cruel and calm on the surface, was once the devil. In fact, before she became a dead soul, the girl was only a 12-year-old child. Noah, white Yasha and Leticia three people such devastation of the flowers of the motherland do not have a trace of guilt appearance, let Ren some can not bear to look directly.As for the long time, the bird looks at each other as if it is a nod. "I didn''t expect that the girl could look so cute." "It seems that the harvest festival in Southern District will last for nearly a month. I wonder if I can buy rabbit girl''s clothes at the ceremony?" This moment, the black rabbit''s back across a chill, so that the rabbit almost jumped up, a face flustered voice. "Two Who are you going to buy rabbit girl''s clothes for? " Long time ago, the bird and the spring sun Bu Yao at the same time looked at the black rabbit, nothing said, just gave the black rabbit a brilliant smile. This smile made the black rabbit cry. "You What are you going to do?! These stupid adults "Good!" Back to the sixteen night hard clap of hands, a face serious look to the distant bird with the Spring Department Yao. "Let me join you." "Welcome, welcome!" Long time ago, the bird nodded his head with enthusiasm. "Stop it! You great fools The black rabbit was intolerable to take out the paper fan that he used to Tucao, and fanned fans to make complaints about three children. The children with three problems escaped the attack of the black rabbit''s paper fan, and ran away laughing, as if deliberately teasing the black rabbit, and ran to the distance. The black rabbit trembled with anger and ran after him. "Wait Wait for me Ren looked at the four companions who ran farther and farther. After the reaction, he ran forward in a panic. I still remember that in the last fire dragon birth sacrifice, benevolence was directly left by the people on the way. This time, Ren doesn''t want to be left behind. At the moment, Ren rushed to catch up with him, turned his head and called to Noah. "Well, Mr. Noah, let''s go!" The words fall, a group of people is to run a shadow. See, Noah helpless smile. "This group of guys, the venue of the ceremony has not arrived yet. It''s such a mess now. I really don''t know what will happen at the ceremony." "Isn''t it good?" Leticia held the dog''s rope with a soft expression. "No matter benevolence or black rabbit, in order to support this community, they have suffered a lot. It is quite rare to be able to laugh and laugh like this now." "Don''t talk like you don''t have your share." Noah knocked on Leticia''s forehead. "How can you say it like an old man?" "Well This sentence is really impolite Master... " Leticia covered the knock on the forehead and said in a somewhat awkward way. "Although I am in this shape now, I used to be a pure blood vampire who was rampant in the box court as a demon king, and I was also a senior figure in this community. Anyway, I can still express my feelings about the living conditions of the younger generation?" "I used to be the devil Peste couldn''t help interrupting. "Why didn''t you respect me?" "You said it was once." Said Leticia, tugging at the leash in her hand. "Now, before you are the devil, you are still the servant of the master. Before you have a full understanding of your present identity, as an elder, I have a lot of things to teach you." With such a remark, a happy smile appeared on Leticia''s young but delicate face, which made her face blue. Seeing the appearance of peste, Noah could not help but feel the impulse to bully the girl. So Noah, as he had been yesterday, bent down and lifted up peste''s chin, and showed himself a mischievous expression. "Don''t worry, I will treat you well, my lovely toy." Pesterton shivered and wept from the corners of her eyes. After half a ring, the wail of spot Laurie resounded over the base area. "I don''t want to wear those shameful and dirty clothes any more!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Shenqin lsoing! "Night rain ", "Prince annihilation", "carbon combination", "ice moon shadow", "youyouzi''s war", "love dome", "Pok mon", "memory of illusory star dust", "janova of light", "Moyu Shangshang", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "fitte stay 233", "one love is in the heart" and "sixwing" In the dark moonlit night, the soft moonlight from the sky slowly sprinkles, like a layer of hazy yarn, covering the whole earth. The night sky of huting is really beautiful. As if the stars are dotted in the dark night sky, they twinkle and turn into a tiny part of the stars, forming an aesthetic scene that seems to be penetrated by all kinds of galaxies. Such a scene can only appear in the box court. Because only in this box where the ownership of the stars, that is, the so-called sovereignty, are occupied by various Shura gods and Buddhas, these stars will naturally shine in the sky. Of course, if they hold their ownership, that is to say, the Shura Buddhas who hold the sovereignty over these stars do not want the stars to be seen by the people in the whole box court, they can also let them fall from the sky at any time. Although it sounds incredible, sovereignty is such a thing. The holder can not only summon the spirits and beasts corresponding to those stars, even the gods and dragons, but also control their movement path, so that the stars can act freely according to their own will. Of course, the stars that adorn the bustling sky are just the next. If the sun''s sovereignty is fully owned by one person, that person can also change the sun''s orbit at will. It''s a pity that even the star spirit of the sun, who was once a double-digit demon, only holds 14 solar sovereignty, let alone the rest of us. If you want to hold all 24 solar sovereigns, including 25 solar sovereigns granted to Leticia for the merits of the boxer knights, the difficulty is almost linked to the impossibility. In this case, the edge of a cliff shrouded by moonlight, a teenager looked up at the stars all over the sky and murmured. "I don''t know what it would be like to have the sovereignty of all the stars in hand, including the sun?" Say such equivalent to wishful thinking of the same youth, appearance age is only about 11, 2 years old? The young man was dressed as if he was wearing a robe of the same color over the pure white training suit. But the youth''s hair color, is compared to a pure white clothing color more rich white. In addition, the youth also has a pair of shining golden eyes. That posture, actually let the youth look more mature feeling. However, compared with the feeling of maturity, the youth''s speech is reminiscent of such words as "childishness". "Why not take the sovereignty of all the stars, including the sun, as the goal?" This sentence, in the next second, immediately ushered in a full of helpless clear voice. "Your Highness, it is a good thing that you have such ambition, but even I have to say that if I want to do it, it is simply impossible." Words down, behind the youth who is called his highness, a petite figure does not appear suddenly with any omen. It was a girl with long black hair up to the waist. The girl was about the same age as the young man known as his highness. She was wearing a black sleeveless dress with a jacket tied around her waist. On the outside of the jacket, there was a belt hanging around her waist. There are several knives hanging on the belt. Of course, compared with those gifted weapons which are well-known in the box court, and even have divinity, which originally only exist in various myths and legends, the quality of these short knives is terrible. They are just ordinary short knives. However, just with these ordinary knives, the girl gives people a feeling that can not be underestimated. I believe that if someone looks down on the girl because of her attractive appearance and ordinary weapons, she will die miserably, right? Such a young girl is close to the youth who is called his royal highness, and says helplessly. "Your Highness, please don''t forget that you only hold one of the most important solar sovereignty. It''s hard to get dizzy if you want to start with all the twenty-five, let alone the sovereignty of the rest of the stars." "Is it a bell?" Your highness seems not surprised at the sudden arrival of the girl, even did not return to the head, said. "I know it''s hard, but it''s because the harder it is, the easier it is for people to feel fulfilled, isn''t it?""That''s right, but there must be a limit." The girl named bell pursed her mouth. "Although you know that your highness is very great, there are many great people in the box court. There are no great achievements that can be achieved by so many Shura gods and Buddhas. Even your highness, people think it is impossible." "I know, so I''m just saying it casually. It''s enough for me to start with the sovereignty of the sun. As a result, there''s only one. If you want to start with the sovereignty of all the stars, I won''t do such an impossible thing." His highness shook his head in a laugh. "It''s just that, anyway, I don''t have anything special to do. It''s better to take this as a goal and say such a thing with such an idea." "Is there anything special you want to do?" The bell was silent for a moment, then suddenly said. "But now, your highness, we have to do something." "I know." His highness opened his mouth calmly. "Are you ready?" "It''s almost ready." Said the bell. "Then, your highness, is it time to proceed with the attack plan for the Southern District?" "South District?" His highness narrowed his eyes and asked such a question abruptly. "This time, we should be preparing to attack the East, the South and the north at the same time, right? Why don''t you just let me attack the east side? " "No, your highness." The bell reminded. "You are a very important leader to us, and there is a very terrible presence in the eastern district. Even your highness, you can''t say that there is no danger to her?" "Yes, the demon of the white night is indeed quite terrible. Even I can''t compete with her." Your highness accepted it. "But it''s because it''s hard to know that it''s hard to challenge." "Your Highness, please don''t be silly." The tambourine raised its cheek. "The last time I escaped from the eastern district." Hearing the speech, his highness narrowed his eyes slightly. "I heard that" noname "also went to the harvest festival in the South District, right "Yes, and already set out." The bell seemed to see through what his highness really wanted to ask, and answered directly. "As for the younger brother, it seems that he chose to stay in the base area and did not go to the Southern District." "Base area?" His highness touched his chin. "That is to say, he''s on the east side, right?" "That''s right." The bell sighed. "A white night king is dangerous enough. Now that little brother is in the east side, the east side is undoubtedly the most dangerous area. Fortunately, those monsters are assisting in attacking." At this point, the bell that has always seemed very naive pretty face has emerged a trace of fear. "With the attacks of those monsters, even if the night king can keep himself, he can''t keep the whole east side?" His Highness''s expression suddenly became a little dignified and murmured. "And the man?" "The little brother?" Bell asked in some confusion. "Your Highness, why do you seem to care about that little brother?" I can''t understand myself Your highness closed his eyes. "It''s just, I think, that person has something I don''t have." "What your highness does not have?" The bell sounded curiously. "What is it?" His highness did not open his mouth, but asked. "Since the east side can''t go, can you lead that man out of the east side?" "Lead to the east side?" Bell immediately frowned, then did not know what thought of, a smile. "No, there''s no need to lead that little brother out. He''ll come out on his own." "Come out by yourself?" Your highness is stunned. "Your Highness." The Bell said this. "Let''s not go to the south, but to the north." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 (thank you very much for "book friend 150408200532513", "long live the East", "the song of the end of the world", "destiny de zero", "wangaishui", "windless and bright sky", "one passing year" and "panda!" "Yang, hehe", "the sky vent", "Xian miaoyan", "three ways of supernatural", "play with auxiliary", "lost in the fantasy world" reward!) In the morning of this day, Noah was drinking tea leisurely in the conversation room of "noname" base. Dressed in a blue and white maid''s dress, with a face without any emotion, mechanically sent the black tea in her tray to Noah. "Tea, master." After two days of adjustment Keke, teach. Now, peste finally gives in to Noah, obediently calls Noah the master, and is entrusted by Leticia to serve Noah closely. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. Although she still has the self-esteem of being a former demon, she has nothing to lose in serving others. After all, before she was infected with the black death and died of the black death, peste was just a common child. No, to be more precise, in fact, it''s not true that the common child''s statement is used in peste''s body. Because, well, she didn''t live well. As a result, she did not contradict the work itself. Or else, I''m afraid, will pester have to resist for another day or two? In view of this, peste was not reluctant to help the tea itself. If anything, Noah was the one who enjoyed peste''s first tea. Of course, peste would never have told the story. Otherwise, the day before yesterday and yesterday''s tragic encounter, will once again fall to peste''s body. At the thought of the terrible experience of being repeatedly dressed in all kinds of ugly clothes like an irresistible rag doll, and being wiped by a fool like white Yasha, peste''s expression became extremely stiff. Without noticing this, or noticing it without saying anything, Noah nodded carelessly, looking out of the window, holding out his hand, picking up the cup, but not drinking. He looked out of his mind like this, not knowing what he was thinking. Leticia, standing behind Noah with peste from left to right, tilted her head and asked. "What are you thinking, master?" Noah did not answer at the first time, but took a sip of black tea. After pondering for a while, Noah vomited out some uncertain words. "Do you feel that there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere around you recently?" "Atmosphere?" Leticia was stunned. "Atmosphere?" Peste frowned, too. Two girls who had been demons and made the residents in the whole box court look at each other unconsciously. Then, Leticia made sure. "We don''t quite understand what the master said." Leticia lifted her lips. "What''s wrong with it?" "Specific?" Noah''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said directly. "Do you think, for example, that something big is likely to happen recently?" "Big event?" Leticia and peste were both stunned. But that''s why Noah didn''t look attentive. I don''t know why, after getting up in the morning with Leticia, pester and even Esther, Noah always felt a little uneasy. Yes. There was no reason to feel uneasy. This is not the first time Noah has encountered this situation. Whenever something important is about to happen, Noah''s keen intuition will remind him out of the sixth sense, which makes Noah feel uneasy. For example, in the battle of Sirius Island, Noah felt uneasy for no reason before he met the black dragon recorded in the book of revelation. Now Noah has that feeling again. This made Noah alert. No way. Noah''s intuition, it turns out, was quite acute. Especially when something big is about to happen, it will be like a warning, so that Noah''s mind can not be quiet. Leticia and peste, who did not know this, could only look at each other. "I said Peste couldn''t help but sarcasm."You''re not nervous, are you?" Seeing that peste was not big or small, Leticia immediately cast a sharp look, let the expression of peste again a stiff, tightly closed her mouth. If you want to say who peste is afraid of most now, then there is no doubt that it is Leticia. Because Noah, as the master of peste, can make her unable to make any resistance and play with her like a toy only after she has signed a subordinate contract with her. And every time that Petunia wants to do it, it''s a setback. So, for the past two days, pester was not less tossed about by Leticia, and she was afraid of her troubles. In terms of strength, there is no doubt that peste is definitely ahead. And it''s more than a step ahead. After the transformation and refinement of "thous and eyes", the blessing to peste in Hamel''s magic book, which was transformed into the shape of a ring, did not change, but the form changed. Before that, if peste wanted to incarnate as "the Black Death spot" and become a God, she had to start Hamel''s book of magic. However, after the transformation and refinement of "thous and eyes", the opening condition of Hamel''s magic book is no longer initiated by peste, but worn by Noah, the master of peste. That is to say, when Noah wears the ring, Hamel''s magic book will start normally, making peste a God. On the contrary, once Noah takes off the ring, peste will not only be unable to maintain the entity, but will return to the ring, and the role of Hamel''s book of magic will disappear, so that peste will return to her original form and become a pure dead spirit. Therefore, unless Noah abandons the contract of subordination with peste, she can resist Noah only if she becomes stronger than Noah. Otherwise, it''s that you can''t resist Noah anyway. However, without fighting against Noah, peste could keep herself as a God at any time and exert the power of five figure top demon. Leticia used to be the dominator of the totalitarian class and was granted the solar sovereignty and four digit status of Ophiuchus, which is undoubtedly stronger than that of peste. It''s a pity that Leticia has lost her divinity. Her strength is not one in ten, and even her gift is incomplete. Now, it is estimated that she is at the bottom of the five figures, and can not be the opponent of peste. But when it comes to status, Leticia is undoubtedly higher than Percy. There is no reason for it. Leticia is just more popular than peste. Loved by Noah, the master. If you fight against Leticia, you''ll make Noah stand up for Leticia. By then, peste will be in a bad mood. (sure enough, if you want to beat this pure blood vampire, you can only compete for favor in front of the master?) Although unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. (no, it''s not the only way, though with the host He made a contract of subordination with that guy, but he didn''t have the gift of absolutely dominating the servants. As long as I became better than him, I could resist.) After that, however, peste realized how naive the idea was. In this instant, the vision happened. "Roar, roar, roar --!" Like the earth shaking roar suddenly rang through the sky, making the ground tremble slightly. Both Leticia and pester were shocked by the sudden vision and noise. "Why What''s the matter? " "Hair What happened? " Ignoring Leticia and pester''s surprise, Noah''s face sank. Sure enough. Noah''s premonition came true again. And Arnold didn''t stand up. "You two, go first and gather all the children in the base area and send them to the underground shelter." "Yes "Know I see! " Leticia and peste answered at the same time, and then left. Noah looked out of the window at the sky, and suddenly turned into a streamer, flying into the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of Mo AI I! And "o0 tearful 0o", "a quasi anime house", "long Lianqing snow", "book friend 160229204953722", "nine night Qingge", "thunder sound", "true portrayal of pig", "pickle Ai Ai", "arsared", "purple night Xuanxing", "64iol", "peace in Chana", "Prince annihilation" and "book friend bending around"!) When Noah, incarnated as streamer, burst into the sky and arrived at the high altitude of 2105380 outer gate, the scene presented in front of him made Noah more or less surprised. "Roar, roar, roar --!" The fierce roar still resounded through the sky. And it''s the aliens that make this roar. It has a body like a white snake and limbs like a lizard. The head is a kind of ferocious shape like a dragon or a tiger, which is like a long time longing for food. Moreover, such a head, that head of the alien also almost every head has two. Double headed dragon. If you have to use a word to describe it, Noah can only think of this. In this way, the alien with two heads comes from one end of the horizon like an ant, and at the same time, it makes the ground tremble, the atmosphere is disordered, and even the space is slightly distorted. It is terrible to the extreme. Of course, if the appearance is ferocious, for Noah, those double headed dragons are all similar to the real ants, not to mention the threat, they are just decoration. However, Noah was told by the terrible smell of the double headed dragon at that end. Well, it''s not just the appearance of terror and ferocity. According to preliminary estimation, almost every double headed dragon must have at least five figures of strength! The spirit of aerugle was not as violent as that of the two headed soldiers of alsoer! Such a group of double faucets, actually as dense as ants, constantly toward the direction of 2105380 outer door! This scene, let Noah''s face sink a little bit. Even Noah is like this, let alone the white Yaka who is the dominator of the eastern class. "Damn it!" Without any warning, baiyasha''s body suddenly flashed around Noah. Looking at the double headed dragons coming from one end of the horizon, the expression of surprise and anger appeared on his face. "Why are the" absolute evil "demon king''s personal experience collective appear here?" "Absolutely evil" Noah was shocked and looked at the white Yasha with astonishment. "You say those double headed dragons are the sub bodies of" absolute evil "? The three dragon magic dragon of fire worship -- AZ dakaha AZ dakaha. A magic dragon described by the ancient Persian state religion, known as pyrophilism. This demon dragon, in the box court, is called "absolute evil". Because it itself is a trial to destroy human beings. "The ultimate test of mankind..." Noah whispered. "Is there a god killer above the three strongest races in heting?" That''s right. It is said that the magic dragon that human beings finally tried is the evil god of fire worship which is superior to the three strongest races of Xiangting and exists only to destroy human beings. Can''t be knocked down by non human beings. The gods killed by it will completely erase the soul and the existence itself. Do evil only for the sake of doing evil. Kill for the sake of killing. Therefore, it is for "absolute evil". Therefore, it is for the "God killer". In the box court, it is one of the oldest demons. Do not need to abuse the authority of the sponsor and degenerate, born to be the devil. In three figures, one of the most terrible, worst, and most ferocious demons. Because the blood flowing out of his wound has the nature of constantly producing the body, plus the extremely strong immortality, it was sealed 200 years ago. It is said that in the battle against the three headed magic dragon two hundred years ago, many communities at the top of the box court paid a great price to seal it successfully. It was in that battle that a large amount of blood from the three headed demon dragon turned into a group of separate bodies, that is, the double headed dragon with two heads, which was dispersed in the whole box court, causing damage to the box court from time to time. The first generation of double headed dragons, born from the blood of "absolute evil" in these double heads, all have the power of gods. That is to say, the oldest demon king in the three figures is a terrible existence that can form a group of gods on his own.Now, the blood of that terrible being, which was sealed 200 years ago, is in the most intuitive form before Noah''s eyes. "Damn it! damn! Damn it Bai Yasha was angry and impatient, and his whole body vibrated up and down, which made the space emit a terrible breath of sadness. "Although I don''t know why the" absolute evil "sub experience collective appears here, we must not let the group of dragons rush into the outer door, otherwise, the Eastern District will be afraid of a river of blood!" With such an anxious state of mind, Bai Yasha just wanted to rush down. When he noticed the strange feeling, he raised his head fiercely, his pupil shrank, and called to him. "Baiyasha! Look up there Smell speech, white night fork is almost conditioned reflex to raise his head, look to the top, then also follow pupil a shrink. I saw, in the high sky, a dark "rain" is gently falling. Those light "rain" are just contract documents. Dark contract documents. "The devil..." Bai Yasha''s face became extremely ugly. "That''s why, where the devil controlled the body of" absolute evil "and lured the army of double headed dragons to attack the Eastern District Don''t say it''s a white yak, but Noah''s heart sank hard. If that''s true, it''s bad. After all, in the Eastern District, there are not only innocent and powerless people, but also more than 130 children in "noname". If it is really the demon king and double headed dragon group into the Eastern District, it is really over. At the same time, the residents of the Eastern District, who noticed the double headed dragons coming from the horizon and the dark contract documents from the sky, fell into panic, yelling and fleeing everywhere. Adults screamed all over the sky. The cries of the children vibrated back and forth. For a moment, the streets below were in a state of extreme panic, causing residents to flee in tears. "Master Leticia and peste came flying from afar and landed on Noah''s side. Looking at the double headed dragons coming from one end of the horizon, the pretty faces of the two girls "Shua" and turn pale. "The sub body of AZ dakaha..." Leticia trembled a little. "Why are you here?" "Open Are you kidding Peste was equally unbelievable. "In the box court, can such a guy not even put on a chain, and let them mess around?" "Hateful..." Bai Yasha became very anxious. "What should I do? What should I do? " Even if the existence of the top of the box court, in the face of the absolute number, it can not protect all the people in the Eastern District from the harm of the overwhelming double headed dragons, right? This fact makes Bai Yasha feel uneasy. As the dominator of the class, Bai Yasha, who had always been self-confident in the past, behaved in such a way that Noah knew how deeply impressed the sun''s star spirit that the oldest demon with the name of "absolute evil" and "God killer" had left. This calmed Noah down and pressed his shoulder. "This is not the time to linger here. You should summon the community of the Eastern District under the name of class leader to jointly resist the double headed dragons, and let" thous and eyes "evacuate the crowd "No! It''s too late Baiyasha shook his head. "Before the crowd is called and evacuated, the double headed dragons will invade the residential area!" "Do what you want to do!" Noah said this in an unquestionable voice, and then he looked at the group of two headed dragons that were pouring in. "Before that, the monsters will be resisted by me!" "You?" Bai Yasha was stunned. "Master?" Leticia and peste were equally stunned. In this case, Noah rushed forward and took a step. "Bang!" At the next moment, the golden air wave rose from Noah''s body, turned into rolling waves, and spread in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 (full fantasy of one year''s birthday! Ask for a monthly pass (thank you very much for the 2388 award of "Darling SAMA"! And "greedy jelly", "eight cloud purple", "Tianyun Guangyu", "I just want to see more", "watching you update silently", "youyouzi''s war", "light giant Genova", "gate of destiny zero", "hopeless third dimension", "ink feather''s death", "ksair", "wm777", "zero of destiny", "Yuehe" Reward!) The bright golden wave turned into a strong wind visible to the naked eye and burst out of Noah''s body. In this moment, Noah''s body, which was filled with endless magic power, suddenly turned, and the energy in Noah''s body was transformed into divine power, and the magic source was transformed into divine power. As vast as the ocean, the divine power ran back and forth in Noah''s body, and rushed out of the body surface, forming a golden wave visible to the naked eye. Wave by wave, it vibrated from around and filled the whole space. "What...?!" Both Leticia and pester were startled, and then they were swept away by the golden air. "This is..." He also raised a hand and stood in front of him. His eyes toward Noah were full of surprise. In this case, Noah, with his back to the white Yaksha and looking at the two headed dragons surging from one end of the horizon, suddenly flashed his pair of dark pupils. "- - you have violated the contract and brought evil to the world --" the holy words and spirits turned into sound waves, which slowly spread out. In Noah''s mind, on the outline of the stone plate representing "power and power", one of the ten patterns is abrupt As soon as it lights up. It''s a design that depicts a group of wild animals. One of the "powers" of Noah''s "ten incarnations", the incarnation of "the herd of beasts" bloomed in this instant. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the golden air waves that pervaded the whole sky rioted and condensed into one form after another. The ability of the incarnation of the "herd" is to create a variety of servitude animals with pure magic and divine power. As a result, the golden air wave that permeates the whole sky turns into a head of alien. In those alien forms, some are Tauren with head and body, but with feet. Some of the aliens have lizard like bodies, but they are also lizards with feet. In addition to Tauren and lizard humans, there are a variety of humanoid orcs, gradually taking shape in the golden air that pervades the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow A head of alien orcs roared up to the sky, making the chaotic and terrible roar resound through the sky. In a moment, a wave of golden ripples came out of the ferocious ORC. It''s just that each Orc has one next to it. Inside, pieces of swords, swords, guns, halberds and other luxury treasures slowly emerge, reflecting in the space. Roaring up to the sky, a head of alien Orc seems to have a soul like heart at the same time stretched out his hand, and suddenly pulled out the emerging treasure from the golden ripples beside him. As a result, a head of alien Orc holding the gift of the divine status level appeared in the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow With the roar that makes the air vibrate, the monstrous orcs with their treasures in their hands suddenly fall from the air like raindrops. "Roar, roar, roar --!" From one end of the horizon, the double headed dragon group finally noticed a head of alien Orc descending from the sky. The fierce blood light flashed in the scarlet eyes, and the earth shaking roar was sent out unafraid, and they continued to charge. "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow On one side, there are alien herds falling from the sky and holding many legendary weapons. "Roar, roar, roar --!" On one side is the group of double dragon heads with fierce blood shining in their eyes. Two alien camps in the vast battlefield, finally, suddenly meet. "Dong --!" That moment, as if the surging waves and surging waves collided together at the same time, shocked the earth and the earth for a tremor of the roar. The strange beasts holding many legendary weapons and the double headed dragons flashing blood light in their eyes suddenly met and had a fierce conflict. The double headed dragons at that head are all separated bodies from the three headed magic Dragons of the Zoroastrians.It is said that the body, which was born out of the blood of the oldest three digit demon, has the power of the divine level at each end. However, the dense double headed dragons in front of us are not all from the first generation born in the blood of AZ dakaha. Like AZ dakaha, his sub body also has the nature of proliferation. That''s why it''s the amount of terror. The first generation, born directly from the blood of AZ dakaha, had divine power. As for the rest of the body divided from the first generation, the second generation divided the body, and even the third generation separated from the body of the second generation, the strength decreased one by one according to the increase of generations. Therefore, among the dense double headed dragons, only the first generation of double headed dragons had the power of deity level, and the rest were only about five digit lower level. In the face of such a group of double dragon heads, with the earth shaking roar of alien beasts, people charged up fearlessly, and constantly waved their weapons to the two headed dragons biting. "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff -- puff!" The legendary weapons easily penetrated the body of the double headed dragon, splashing blood all over the sky, making the ferocious two headed dragons fall down one after another. However, before falling down, the blood splashed from the body of a double headed dragon with a hole in its body stopped in the air, and suddenly turned into a double dragon head with a smaller head, and continued to roar in the direction of those alien orcs with legendary weapons. This is the terrible part of the double tap. Even if he dies, the blood splashed from his body will still change into his body and continue to fight. If we don''t annihilate the double dragon heads and turn them into ashes, we can''t put an end to this kind of division. In the end, it will only lead to the face of the enemy, which is much weaker, but the number is constantly increasing. Of course, there are limits to this division. The division of the double headed dragon needs to separate its own spirit grid to form a sub body. In other words, every split will be accompanied by the decline of Lingge. When Lingge really can''t support the split, then, even if there is more blood, it will not form the body. Under such circumstances, a strange ORC with legendary level of weapons, with a roar like excitement and madness, continued to rush into the double headed dragon group and fight desperately. In the face of the extremely brave head of a strange orc, facing the legendary level of a piece of treasure, double headed dragons can only rely on the number of victory, began to attack in batches. Sometimes three or four heads of a double dragon head fell on a strange ORC. Sometimes a dozen or twenty double headed dragons attack an alien ORC. Relying on the absolute sea of people tactics, the double headed dragons gradually surrounded the alien orcs, which were like crazy attacks. Under such attacks, there are always alien orcs who can''t support it. "Puff!" With the sound of tearing, the first one was bitten by a double headed dragon. The alien Orc finally appeared. Half of his body was torn by sharp fangs. However, the alien orc, whose body was torn apart, roared furiously, abandoned the treasure in his hand and rushed to the double headed dragon. "Hum --!" The brilliant white light from the alien Orc skyrocketed, covering the two headed dragon in an instant. "Bang!" Covered by the gorgeous white light, a double headed dragon exploded directly and turned into blood and water all over the sky. The incarnation of the "herd" is not just about creating a variety of servitude beasts to fight. Created servitudes, of any kind, will have the ability to crush everything. In this way, the chaos of the battlefield, the form again reversed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 (full fantasy of one year''s birthday! Scatter flowers! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of 2000! As well as "inexplicable chill", "Dao Yu", "puppet Baize", "colorful world", "quiet shadow and light Yang", "Pok mon", "I was a little Superman in those days" and "my fellow book friend"_ Reward for Archer, ghost dream, unknown, Mo Yan, Alice, night rabbit, Wufeng Haotian, and $dying!) High above, Noah closed his eyes and rolled with his vast power, making the golden waves reverberate in the sky. At this time, Noah devoted himself to the control of the "herd" and let the orc bravely kill the enemy in the dense double headed dragon group. Without Noah''s control, the servitude animals created by the incarnation of the herd will only attack simply. In that case, even if you hold a gift weapon equivalent to the level of divinity, it will only increase some lethality, which will not help at all. Only through Noah''s dedicated control, the ORC with the treasure in his hand can kill him incisively and vividly. In the face of double headed dragons beyond the first generation, these orcs can fight against ten or even hundreds with the sharpness of their treasures. In terms of numbers, the orc camp has an overwhelming disadvantage. It''s not that Noah didn''t want to create more servitude animals, but that even though his powers were unlimited, Noah''s one-time use of his powers was limited. In the case of limited disposable power, Noah''s "herd" will be bound to have a limit. After all, the characteristic of the "herd" is that the greater the number, the weaker the strength of the individual. If only one servitude beast is created, the force of this servile beast will definitely reach the top of four figures and rival most of the three strongest races of Shura Buddha. However, if the number is more, just like the split of the double headed dragon needs to divide the spirit into the same parts to form a separate body, the power of the created servitude will also disperse with the increase of the number. Today, Noah has made more than a thousand orcs out of his herd. Compared with the numerous double headed dragons, we don''t know that there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of double headed dragons, which is naturally an overwhelming disadvantage. But in this number, each Orc will have the top five figure strength, which can match the double headed dragon of the first generation of gods. What''s more, they only exist in all kinds of myths and legends. Even if they meet the first generation of double headed dragons, orcs can kill them alone. Even if it is impossible to kill, before it disappears, the orcs'' ability to smash everything will also drag the opponent and disappear on the battlefield. In this way, the orcs with thousands of hands holding treasures actually resisted the dense army of double headed dragons and entangled them in the whole battlefield. For a moment, the sword was shining and the blood was splashing. The roar of orcs and magic dragons mixed together, resounding throughout the battlefield, so that the killing and blood filled the whole world. Looking at this scene, Leticia and peste are full of shock. "This Is this the real power of the master? " Leticia looked at Noah''s back with disbelief. "It''s terrible, master Noah. That power is stronger than my old companions." This evaluation is not high. After all, many of Leticia''s former companions were heroes who had challenged all kinds of Shura gods and achieved victory. Among them, there are even the existence of the sun''s sovereignty. Thanks to those companions, the predecessor of the community known as "noname" became the most powerful force in the eastern region. Therefore, Leticia''s evaluation, if known by acquaintances, would be absolutely surprised. However, those who really saw the scene in front of them would never doubt that the evaluation was too high. One of the most terrifying aspects of the ultimate trial of man named AZ dakaha is the terrible nature of being able to create a group of gods on its own. Now, Noah is doing the same thing with his own strength. There''s no need to bleed. There''s no need to get hurt. With his own strength, Noah created a herd of beasts that could rival a group of gods. How can such power not be terrible? Of course, Noah did not have the ability to create a group of gods on his own. The orcs, which are enough to match the level of the gods, are terrible, but they are only made up of pure divine power. There is no life. No consciousness. There is no soul. Once Noah stops the export of his powers, the "herd" will be cancelled, and the orcs of the same level will disappear.But the double headed dragon born from AZ dakaha''s blood is immortal. So, in this nature, Noah really can''t compare with the oldest devil. However, even in this way, it is quite terrible to be able to create a group of gods in a short time. "Then Is that guy a monster Peste shuddered. "Have I, really, ever been against a guy like that?" It wasn''t until this moment that pester understood. Last time, in the fight with himself, Noah did not give his full strength. Its power is just the tip of the iceberg. "Better than that guy?" Peste realized how naive her earlier thoughts were. "How can that be done?" In the shock of Leticia and peste, Noah, with his back to the two servants who had made a contract with himself, was secretly anxious. (not yet? Baiyasha!) If you look closely, you will find out. With the passage of time, the front of the double headed dragon group is also getting closer to the urban area. It is only a matter of time before the double headed dragons invade the outer door. is not the embodiment of suck. It''s just that there are too many opponents. If you want to stop the double headed dragons, it is not enough to rely on thousands of orcs. Unless the quantity is increased. However, once the number is increased, the orc''s strength will also be scattered, and on the contrary, they will not be able to resist the attacking double headed dragons. That way, it will only be broken faster. This is the advantage of quantity. It is because of this advantage, powerful as the white night fork in the double headed dragon group will feel extremely anxious. If you don''t need to consider the life and death of the residents in the city, then with the power of the white yecha, even in the face of a dense group of double headed dragons, you can fight for three days and three nights, and finally all the double headed dragons will be eliminated, which is still undamaged. But in the case of the need to protect the residents in the box court, the time is not enough. Once we can''t stop the army of double headed dragons and let one thousand percent of them invade the residential areas, it will certainly cause great casualties. That''s what Noah and Yosha don''t want to see. If we didn''t need to consider the advance of the enemy''s Army front, Noah would have used the avatar or weapon of mass destruction to annihilate the attacking double headed dragons. Now we can''t do this because we have cancelled the "herd" and used large-scale destruction incarnations or weapons. Even if we annihilate more double headed dragons, in the end, there will surely be some fish that will escape the net and break into the city to kill. There are too many enemies. In addition, it can proliferate infinitely. If you don''t prepare a certain number of people to fight, you can''t resist it. As the two headed dragons approached the outer gate, Noah bit his teeth. (no way...) The power in Noah''s body began to roll wildly. In Noah''s mind, on the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline, in addition to the "herd", another pattern began to emit light. Just as Noah was ready to give his real strength and use both avatars at the same time, a soft voice rang out. "It''s hard for you, boy. I''ll give it to me next..." Noah must have heard this voice. The next moment, the city, loud shouts straight into the sky. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh One by one, troops holding high the banner of the community rushed out of the city and charged towards the direction of the double headed dragons. And the white night fork, is a flash, appeared in Noah''s side. "You''re here at last." Noah breathed a sigh of relief. "If I come a little later, I''ll really have to use my Assassin''s mace." "That is to say, it''s not your strength, is it?" Bai yecha''s eyes narrowed, and then suddenly opened his mouth. "That''s very kind of you, boy. Now go to the North District at once." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 (full fantasy of one year''s birthday! Scatter flowers! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from TopSpeed! And "calligraphy and painting youth", "alsared", "reincarnation of autumn", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "Star Yu Shang", "long live the East", "berserker36", "Yang, hehe", "the sky vent", "Yinyue Mo", "longlianqing snow", "night without heart 52", "wangaishui" and "Enron laughing"!) "North District?" White Yasha''s words, let Noah, Leticia and peste at the same time in the scene. Now to the north? Are you kidding? Now the eastern district is at a critical juncture. At any time, it may be completely destroyed by the dense double headed dragons and become a dead zone. In this crisis, let Noah go to the north side? "Are you kidding?" Noah frowned. "Do you think it is possible for me to leave at this time?" "I know that there are more than 130 children in your" noname "in the eastern district. You can''t miss them, but you can rest assured that I have arranged for them to take refuge in the first time." He looked at Noah very seriously. "Now, the North District is what needs you most." "Need me most?" Noah''s heart moved. "Is it..." "That''s right." Baiyasha bit his teeth with hatred. "Just now, I received the news that in addition to the Eastern District, the Southern District and the northern district were also attacked by the demon king, and now they are completely in chaos!" "The southern and northern districts were attacked by the devil?" Leticia was startled and stepped forward. "No way! How can it be that there are demon attacks in three areas at the same time "That''s what I think, but it''s the truth." Bai Yasha''s face was not good. "Although I don''t want to think so, at such a opportune time, there are demons attacking three areas at the same time, which proves that a plurality of demons have joined hands, or even formed an alliance, to plan this attack against three areas at the same time!" "The alliance of the demons..." Leticia murmured in disbelief. "Is that possible?" "Why not?" Bai Yasha sneered. "In the box court, it is not that there are no other demons who form an alliance. Since there is one, it is not strange to have another." On hearing this, peste''s eyes flickered slightly, lowered her head, and fell silent. He did not notice the scene, but looked straight at Noah and said. "At present, the situation in the northern district is very critical. The enemy knows clearly that one of the class leaders in the northern district is not only too young, but also a new man who has just taken up the position recently. He is concentrating his efforts on attacking the community of class dominators." It is no longer necessary to specify which one this community is. Who else but Salamandra led by Sandra? "Is that why I need to go to the rescue?" Noah said something. "What about the south?" "Although the situation in the Southern District is not very good, it is at least as good as that in the North District. In addition, the members of your" noname "are just there to play a fighting force that can not be ignored. The situation is gradually getting better." "The white Yakuza said in a voice similar to entreaty. "The Eastern District has suffered from the collective attack of the demon dragon, which is the final test of human beings. It is impossible to draw out other people to support. I can only ask you." There is no doubt that Noah, even the dense double headed dragons, has the power to change the current situation in any region. Now that no one area can spare people to support other areas, Noah''s rescue has become a top priority. However, the most critical situation is still the eastern district. Perhaps because of the existence of the fouled sunstar spirit, the warlord alliance directly quoted the body parts of the Zoroastrian three magic dragons to attack. It''s really terrible that once the blood is shed, the number of double headed dragons that can be kept at a high level is really terrible. Even Noah was almost forced to give out his real strength. Can the strength of Eastern District resist the double headed dragon army? Once you can''t stop it, the children in "noname" are in danger. At this time, Noah really didn''t want to leave. "Do you really think about it?" Noah raised his eyes and looked at him. "Although you are really strong, there are too many enemies. If I were there, the situation would be very good. But without me, even you might not be able to defend the eastern district. Is that ok?""Besides, don''t forget that the enemy''s demon king has not yet appeared except for the body of the three demon Dragons of the fire cult." Noah said, word by word. "The other side''s demon king has launched the game with the sponsor''s authority. Do you have a way to deal with the demon king while dealing with the demon dragon''s sub body to protect the whole Eastern District?" Hearing the speech, Bai Yasha laughed. That smile made the whole space solidify. "Who do you think I am?" The whole body of baiyasha was shaken up with the momentum of terror to the extreme. "Maybe I can''t block the attack of the double headed dragons and the demon king at the same time with my present strength. In this case, I''ll take out the absolute strongest strength on this one!" This sentence made Noah, Leticia and pester''s hearts tremble at the same time. As the embodiment of Tiandong theory, even though the Lingge of baiyasha was gradually reduced with the negation of Tiandong theory, it still had a powerful Lingge that did not need to belong to any sect. However, Bai Yasha chose to convert to Buddhism and get the divinity of "Yasha". This kind of behavior, does not have any benefit. For others, to get divinity is equivalent to the explosion of strength and life level. However, the star spirit, which was originally one of the three strongest species, would only belittle the spirit of baiyasha himself if he got the divinity. After all, the so-called divinity is actually a gift given by gods to other races. As a star spirit, it doesn''t need to be endowed by the gods. If you accept this kind of bestowal, it is no doubt that you are admitting that you are not as good as the deity endowed with divinity. In this way, Lingge, which is equivalent to merit and inheritance, will naturally be belittled, and the top power of box court will be suppressed and sealed. As a result, Bai Yasha is willing to accept this kind of devaluation. Only because, as the existence of more than three digit box court, it can not interfere with the direction of the lower level. In order to intervene in the lower class as the dominator of the class and protect the residents of the lower class, Bai yecha was willing to convert to Buddhism, get the divinity of "Yasha" and lower his own spirit. He changed from the famous white night king to the white night fork. Now, that''s what baiyasha said. She wants to show her absolute strength on top of this. So, the answer is very obvious. "You..." Peste spoke in a somewhat suspicious voice. "Do you want to return the divinity to Buddhism and get back the sealed power?" Three years ago, the eastern district also encountered an extremely powerful demon king Baiyasha did not answer, but as if looking at the distance, whispered softly. "At that time, I was hesitant to return the deity and repel the incoming demon king. Finally, it was the demon king who destroyed your" noname ", the largest force in the eastern district. I have been regretting for this." Then he looked at Noah, Leticia and peste with a faint smile. "This time, I will never repeat the same mistake and let the Eastern District suffer great damage under my hesitation!" With such a sentence, baiyasha walked forward step by step in the air like walking on the ground. With Bai Yasha''s walking, every step, his momentum and breath will show geometric times of soaring. "So, I''ll leave it to me, and the Northern District will trouble you!" Seeing white Yasha''s momentum and breath getting more and more terrifying, Noah could not help but stand still. Leticia and peste looked at Noah with cold sweat on their faces. "Master Noah..." "Master..." Leticia and peste could not help but call softly, and finally eliminated Noah''s last hesitation. After a deep look at the back of baiyasha, who is full of amazing momentum and breath, Noah turned around and threw out such a sentence. "Let''s go to the North District!" In the next second, Noah, Leticia and peste turned into streamers and flew out in the direction of the realm gate. At the last moment before entering the realm gate and transmitting to the North District, Noah clearly felt it. An extremely terrifying force was gradually taking shape over the entire eastern region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 (full fantasy of one year''s birthday! Scatter flowers! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "sondery", "a quasi anime house", "the final song of the world", "black de melody", "Xian miaoyan", "amnes", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "one time passed away", "xintengqianxun", "gouglihli", "jiuyeqingge", "pickled Aiai", "magic feitan", "Jianbi", "qyongjiang Yijiu Q", "yiqiyi" When the thousand ''reward Box court 54545 outer door. Like the serial number of the outer gate, here is the five digit class. Inside the five digit gate, there is a city. The name of the city is Huangyan City. Like the name of the city, everywhere in this city, you can see the flame light which is like fire red or golden yellow. The flame came from two parts. One is a huge chandelier hanging in the center of the city. One is the hot wind from the ironmaking plants in the city. The former is a large warm colored chandelier with a diameter of more than 50 meters. In the Northern District, the climate is actually very harsh. People can live in the extremely cold north district by providing the gift of brightness and warmth. Otherwise, there will be no room for ordinary human beings here. In the city of flame, it is the huge chandelier that has brought warm climate to the city and rendered the whole city dusk. The latter is also characteristic of the northern district. Because of the harsh environment in the North District, the residents here pay more attention to the gift of being able to produce on their own and ensure the eternal use. Therefore, in the cities of the Northern District, we can often see ironworks that can produce and process various gifts for life. From these two characteristics of the flame light will be the whole city of flame into the dusk color, the scene is quite beautiful. It''s a pity that in such a beautiful city, at this time, there is a conflict enough to be called turmoil. This is because the capital of flame is the base of the five digit community Salamandra. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" It was a group of deans, who were as tall as distant birds, with giant sticks and swords in their hands. They have human forms and masks on their faces, just like savages there. If there is any difference between them and savages, it is that their bodies, which are taller than many other buildings, are advancing in different directions with an amazing sense of oppression in the trembling sound of the ground. "Bang!" The buildings swept by the giant''s stick smashed open like a model. "Click!" The ground, which was trampled by the giant''s feet, did not crack open in any suspense. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" In this way, a group of giants in the hundreds or even thousands of them broke through the streets of the city of flame, destroying buildings and attacking the surrounding areas. Of course, destroying buildings is not the goal of the giants. What the giants really want to attack is not buildings, but a flying dragon flying around them. "Roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Like pterosaurs, but full of scales, the flying dragons made a deafening roar while flying back and forth around the giants, roaring at the giants. And whenever those dragons roar at the giant, a burning flame will be emitted from the mouth of the flying dragons, covering the giant one by one, burning the giant''s skin, hair and even clothes to a scorching black, making a continuous howl. Unfortunately, for the giants, such a flame is not enough to cause serious damage. So, the giants, regardless of their burning bodies, waved their weapons around them like crazy. "Bang!" Unfortunately, a flying dragon was hit hard by a huge stick, and his whole body was bleeding. Like a kite with broken string, it fell to the ground. The same scene happened in every corner of the city of flame. Obviously, the war between the giant and the flying dragon is expanding the battle situation with the giant''s advantage. The scenes of giant and dragon fighting each other make the whole city of flame seem to turn into a sci-fi blockbuster that only appears in the screen, which looks very impressive. Although some of the giants could not hold on, they turned into firemen under the breath of a large number of fire dragons, and howled and fell in pain. Compared with the flying dragons, the deaths and injuries were lighter. If we continue to maintain this way, the dragons will all fall under the attack of giants, but sooner or later.At this time, the gate of the city of Huang Yan flashed with light. As soon as Noah, Leticia, and peste appeared, the scene in their eyes made their eyes freeze at the same time. Noah almost in an instant to see the situation between the giant and the dragon who is more advantageous. So Noah ordered directly to Leticia and peste. "You stay here and help the Dragon deal with the giant. I''ll go to the base of Salamandra to find Sandra!" In the world of "black bullets", Noah, as the head of the guild that took in the "cursed sons" of the entire Tokyo area, protected children and companions in the decadent regime. In the world of "God killer", Noah visited many magic societies and ancient forces in Italy as king. In the underground tomb of nasarik, Noah was regarded as the supreme ruler and ruler, managing the whole nasarik. Although it is not easy to carry out such a thing as giving orders, it is also natural to do it. There is not a bit of maladjustment or inappropriateness. As a result, as Noah''s subordinate vampire and death god are almost subconscious response. "Yes After answering the voice, Leticia directly spread out her shadow like wings, and peste rose to her feet somewhat annoyed, turning into two streamers, and flying away to the battlefield in the city of flame. As for Noah, when he was about to fly in the direction of the "Salamandra" base area, a sudden warning came into his mind. LV suddenly swung in the direction of any hesitation, and no one of them was carrying. Level 5, and the total ability value is the full blow after the "strength" blessing of stage a. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Noah, who suddenly turned around. He also gave a fist mixed with terrible power. "Dong --!" The collision between fist and fist aroused a dull sound that made people''s heart shrink violently. It was like the collision between meteorites and meteorites. It set off a fierce force of Qi and shocked people in all directions. Under this fierce momentum, the ground burst and sank. Under this fierce momentum, the two sides who wielded their fists were violently shaken apart, as if the shells were rubbing against the air, and the raw ones scraped out a gully on the ground for a long distance, and then stopped. Noah, who had stabilized his body, slowly grasped his numb arm, raised his head and looked forward. There, the young man with the same fist met Noah''s eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, and he showed a somewhat happy smile. "See you again." Hearing this, Noah narrowed his eyes. See you again. Yes. See you again. Although Noah didn''t see each other''s appearance because of the black robe''s cover last time, the familiar breath that he felt under the induction ability made Noah recognize the boy easily. "Are you the man in black last time "Sorry, I don''t seem to have introduced myself yet." The boy raised his fist clenched arm and watched Noah''s pair of golden eyes flash through his eyes. "Although the real name can''t be said, others call me your highness. Please give me more advice." "Your Highness?" Noah straightened up and spoke with great calmness. "Since I can introduce myself by such a name, can I think that you are the one behind the command of the demon alliance that jointly attacked the East, South and North regions?" "You''re wrong about that." Your highness can''t say no. "Although I am called so great by others, I am not the one who really decides. If I have to say something, I can only say that I have a little status?" "I see." Noah first closed his eyes and then opened them. "Then, there''s a reason to take you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "LiuNian chengshang love" and "Yuehe"! "Preface" 1176 reward! As well as "slag committee", "archurking", "detached Panda", "GS super wet", "Liujin yushuiyue", "malicious insertion", "fellow book friend"_ "Archer", "not cold wood cold", "Na lollipop", "lost in the fantasy world", "Pidai fire shadow", "Pok mon", "syotmi", "unknown Moyan" reward!) "Take me?" Hearing Noah''s words, his highness raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face gradually began to converge. "Well, that''s good. After all, I''m not very satisfied with the last war. It''s good to continue here." With these words, his highness looked at Noah and stepped forward. This span, a burst of surging momentum gushed from his Highness''s body, turned into a substantial air wave, which shocked his Royal Highness''s clothes and robes. The momentum was more powerful than when he fought Noah in the base area of "noname". When the same thought flashed in Noah''s mind, his highness suddenly appeared in front of Noah with a strong "bang" sound, in order to make the ground sink with one foot, and his body turned into a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of Noah with a very strong momentum. At the next moment, his highness clenched his right fist and hit Noah''s chest heavily with a no fancy punch. This blow is plain and unadorned. However, under the strong wind, the air was shaken away and made a deep sound explosion. Although it''s just an ordinary punch, the power contained in it can be, I''m afraid, even a building can explode into powder in an instant. Feeling the blow with the extremely fierce fist style, Noah''s heart is also slightly Lin. Although he suppressed his highness like that last time, Noah knew that the guy who called himself his highness might be more difficult than going back to the 16th night. When it comes to physical ability, your highness is expected to be able to compete with each other in the 16th night of reverse return? No. If the power your highness uses now is your full strength, then you should be able to stabilize your highness by going back to the 16th night. If we fight against your highness in the 16th night, we should get the upper hand. However, Noah didn''t go back to the 16th night, and the way of fighting was not limited to hand to hand combat. Rather, hand to hand combat was not a strong point for Noah. Noah''s real strength lies in his sword skills and the endless treasures in the "gate of Babylon.". As for power, that is Noah''s trump card. Compared with these, melee combat is really not a strong point for Noah. In this case, Noah and his highness are very poor. With the gift of being invulnerable to the highest level of weapons, Noah''s sword skills and tools were almost blocked. In this way, the means of fighting your highness will become extremely limited. Thinking of this, Noah did not hesitate to turn the energy in his body into magic. He used the "strengthening magic" to strengthen his physical ability. "Hum --!" The magic lines, like electric wires, spread from Noah''s hands and feet. Noah stepped back and raised an arm. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled blows, a fist with a terrible style of fist blows heavily on the arm of the fight, making a circle of shock wave spread from the collision center like a ripple. The flat but powerful blow was taken down by Noah. However, his Highness''s expression was extremely calm, as if he had known for a long time that he could not get Noah with such a punch. He made a mistake and pressed him away. Then, his highness seemed to be transformed into a ferocious beast, and repeatedly shook his fists at Noah, making the powerful force like impact, accompanied by the same boxing style, raindrops to Noah''s direction. Under his Highness''s fierce attack, Noah stepped back again. As he retreated, Noah looked at the punches that rained on him one by one. As if he could see the path of his fist, he raised his arm suddenly. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" A sound of heavy collision, constantly mixed with a circle of impact in the surrounding shock and open. It was Noah''s unhurriedly, holding his arms with the shortest track in the smallest range, as if he had figured out where his Highness''s fist would fall, and then connected the attacking boxing. At once, his highness and Noah went in and out respectively. One attacked like a fierce beast, and the other retreated and blocked as the leaves hovering in the storm, which made the impact of the collision shake up and resound through the whole space.Seeing Noah retreat and parry at the same time, he has no idea of taking the initiative to attack. His Highness''s brow is tightly wrinkled, and his body moves towards Noah in a more fierce posture. His fists are powerful and powerful, and they are transformed into boxing shadow all over the sky, which directly covers Noah. If you look at it, it''s like Noah''s front is covered with fists. It''s very strange. That''s a strange situation when the speed of boxing reaches the extreme. In the face of such a fast shadow of the fist, when the shadow was about to fall on Noah''s body, Noah''s dark eyes flashed suddenly, ignoring the numerous fist shadows that were enveloped in the sky. Finally, one hand clenched his fist and drew it to his waist. Then, the fist is like an arrow that cuts through the air, tearing the heavy fist shadow, and finally, it blows fiercely on a fist hidden behind many fist shadows, which looks more staring than the other fist shadows. "Dong --!" In the moment when two fists collide with each other, the shadow of the fist in the sky dissipates directly, making an amazing air wave burst like a gale. The next second, Noah finally took the initiative for the first time since the beginning. Taking advantage of the moment that his Highness''s body has a trace of stagnation because of his full force, Noah suddenly takes back his hand which collides with his Highness''s fist, kicks at his feet, and the whole body suddenly rushes forward. The distance between Noah and his highness was less than two meters. Therefore, Noah''s charge almost didn''t need to blink his eyes. The whole person flashed into his Highness''s arms and directly hit him with castration. "Bang!" In the muffled noise, Noah side body, let the shoulder heavy bump on the Royal Highness chest. His highness snorted suddenly. His figure was unsteady and he stepped back a few steps. At this time, Noah turned directly and gave a powerful kick in the direction of his staggering retreat. "Bang!" A low voice, in the field. Your highness was kicked out by Noah. "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the body shape of his highness turned into a shell rubs against the air, and heavily hits the wall of a building in the distance, smashing the whole building together with the wall. "Boom!" Thus, the smashed building turned into a vast amount of rubble, collapsed, and buried his Highness''s much smaller body than the building itself. But the next second, the buried rubble burst open. Inside, his Highness''s body was like a bullet out of the chamber, and it was shot in front of Noah. This time, his highness bumped into Noah''s body. "Bang!" It''s like the impact between meteorites and meteorites. In the hair numbing crash, this time, Noah''s body was directly hit, turned into a shell, and hit a lighthouse heavily, cutting it off at the waist and collapsing. After Lv. 5 level ability points and magic reinforcement, Noah''s physical ability is probably able to match the guy who fouled in the 16th night. And your highness, although it is weaker than that of the 16th night, the gap is not too big to imagine. Therefore, in pure hand to hand combat, the advantages of both sides are not particularly obvious. In this way, Noah and his highness were both cruel. "Bang!" The next moment, when the ground was trampled by the terrible force and made a heavy noise, the two figures came out separately and rushed to each other at a speed no less than that of the third universe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 (thank you very much for the reward of 20000! "The second prize" of "Keqi" and "Xuanqi"! And "star 233", "no wind and bright sky", "dark night no heart 52", "wangaishui", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Moyu Shangshang", "book friend 160116025940684", "Alice, night rabbit", "blood meteor of devil kingdom", "youyouzi''s war", "Yang qihehe", "watching you update silently", "long live the Orient" and "the final song of the world" "Dong --!" The collision is like the impact of shaking air, which makes the ground tremble. Like a living meteorite, Noah and his highness met each other with burning eyes and full of fighting spirit. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" People''s ears will be shaken by the sound of stuffy percussion has been reverberating in the space. In this moment, it seems that the ordinary two fists constantly greet each other, but frequently ushered in the collision. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" As if the rhythm of heavy syllables in general, the sound of intense percussion constantly raised. At this time, the two sides of the enemy and ourselves, who are constantly waving fists, intertwined and separated in space, have been repeating the same action, making the atmosphere in the air become extremely fierce. After all, the power of either side is overwhelming. The fist, once it is waved, will shake the air. That fist, once hit, will bring impact. Affected by such forces, the ground has been sinking down frequently, so that the cracks like spider web have been spreading on the earth, which is quite shocking. If you are hit by that kind of power, believe that even if you are confident in your own physical strength, you will turn into a pile of broken meat in an instant? Because, that power, even if it is rubbed against the body, will make an ordinary person''s skin burst. Because, that power, even if hit the skull, will make the hard skull like tofu smashed. However, both Noah and his highness, both facing this degree of strength, met each other with no fear. In the face of a fist that can shake the air and scratch the skin, they open it with the same fist that gathers all the strength of the whole body. In the face of the blow of carrying the impact at any time and smashing the skull, they resisted with the immortal fighting spirit of burning. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The sound of muffled blows was heard. Same strength. The foot strength is the same. Even all aspects of physical ability are almost the same. In such a case, all Noah and his highness can do is to punch, punch, and repeatedly, and greet each other with no fancy boxing. After all, when the strength of both sides is the same, there are only two ways to distinguish between victory and defeat. One is to win by wisdom and attack by surprise. One is to compete with perseverance to see who can hold on to the end without falling down. If we don''t, we won''t be able to tell if we don''t have the same strength. Therefore, Noah and his highness can only use the burning fighting spirit to fight against each other, so that each collision can arouse fierce gas, shatter the earth, burst the atmosphere, smash the buildings, wring the space, turning the places they passed into ruins. Presumably, no matter who is involved in it abruptly, will be affected? If it is an ordinary person, it will be shocked by the Qi force, like a meat grinder, directly involved in it, spilling blood and shredded meat all over the sky. The war situation is so fierce. However, if people who know Noah well, they will be surprised by the war. Why? Because even though his sword skills and weapons were sealed by the gift of being invulnerable, Noah had a trump card called "power and power.". That trump card, once taken out, should be able to reverse the situation in a moment, right? But, I don''t know why, Noah still didn''t use the idea of "power" when he was in such a stalemate. No. It''s not an idea that hasn''t been used. In fact, Noah had long wanted to use "power" to win his highness. However, I don''t know why, whenever Noah wants to use "power", a kind of inexplicable uneasiness will attack his heart, which makes him immediately give up the idea. As a result, the war situation has been so stalemate to maintain. I don''t know if I could see Noah''s inner uneasiness. The highness who deceived him was staring at Noah''s face, and suddenly laughed. "You seem to have a good intuition, vaguely feel something, so you have been suppressing the use of real power?"Hearing this, Noah''s heart is tight, and his step is fierce. He retreats abruptly. However, his highness, as if indomitable, turned into a loaded bullet and continued to attack Noah. "However, your intuition is right. If you take out the power that the sun can wield like an arm, I can only take out my trump card to respond. In this way, the guy will wake up from his long sleep. What''s more, if you and I collide with each other and produce too much aftershocks, the worst case is even worse It''s going to break that guy''s seal, and it''s over. " "That guy? Seal? " As Noah maintained his retreat, he looked at his royal highness and spoke in a deep voice. "That is to say, what terrible things are sealed in this flaming city?" "Well, what on earth is it?" Your highness spoke slowly. "Although I understand the actual situation, I have not been three years since I was born. Even if I have some knowledge as knowledge, it is just the knowledge given with birth. Even if you ask me, I can only give you a general idea." "What...?!" Noah''s face changed for the first time since the opening. Three years since birth? Are you kidding? Your highness knows why Noah was so surprised. In this regard, his highness just seems to be talking about his own affairs. He is pushing Noah who is in the process of violent retreat and says it at will. "Don''t doubt, it''s a fact. I didn''t grow up like this since I was a baby, but I was born with a juvenile shape, and was given the knowledge that must be used to grow up as a baby. Without my parents who gave birth to me and raised me, that''s what happened!" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes fluctuated violently, and suddenly stopped the pace of retreating. His highness is slightly stunned, but almost reflexively, he punches Noah who stops abruptly. "Bang!" How many times did Noah''s fist ring out. Noah just gazed at his Highness''s face, which was much younger than himself, and murmured involuntarily. "I see. Are you like me?" Noah''s words left his highness completely stunned on the spot. "The same?" What''s the meaning of this sentence? In the face of his Highness''s doubt, Noah just blinked in his eyes and made a faint voice. "Don''t think so much about it. Just like the literal meaning, like you, I have no parents who gave birth to me and raised me, not to mention the life of growing up as a baby, but as soon as I was born, I had the shape of a teenager and was given the necessary knowledge." Noah''s words had an unexpected impact on his highness. "You What do you say Your Highness''s voice of consciousness. "But But you are clearly a human being? " "Yes, I''m a human, and I always thought I was a human being." Noah''s dark eyes showed a strong will. "Although I haven''t experienced a life that human beings should have grown up from babies, and I haven''t had parents who gave birth to me and raised me, I have adopted my grandfather and my companion who grew up with me." With these words, Noah tightened his Highness''s fist in his palm. "Since I also have family members, relatives and even lovers that ordinary human beings should have, it doesn''t matter why I am so special." Hearing this, his highness opened his eyes, and then, as if he understood something, he suddenly laughed. "I see. That''s why I''m so attached to you. Is that what I don''t have?" With that, in his Highness''s eyes, the hostility that had never appeared before appeared. "I''m the same as you, but you exist as a person, but I''m just a prop!" Then his highness broke away from Noah''s hand and stepped back. "In that case, the boring farce will end here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "etc. & waiting", "Xian miaoyan", "sky catharsis", "long Lianqing snow", "hopeless three dimensional elements", "one riding when a thousand", "zero snake", "crazy for you", "one time passing away", "pickled Ai Ai", "tease dada", "chrysanthemum leaves", "solitary sacrifice to the moon", "quasi anime house 1" "Only", "thunder ring", "one love is in the heart", "enregister" reward!) As if he didn''t want to be entangled with Noah any more, his highness looked at Noah with unprecedented indifference. Although the momentum of his body gradually faded, the hostility increased instead. "Although it is very likely that the player who is sealed here will wake up and even break the seal if the game is revived here. However, it is not in line with my personality if the chess pieces are not used. Let''s start right now!" With such a sentence, his highness did not give Noah any time to react and looked directly at his side. There, a figure suddenly appeared without any warning. That''s a cute girl. As in the face of his highness, Noah recognized the girl''s breath almost at the first time by his sense ability. as like as two peas in the NoName place of the night, he suddenly appeared in his royal highness, and the same breath of the black robe was taken away by his highness in a way similar to the way of space. That girl is the bell. However, in the arms of the bell, there is still a girl who seems to have lost consciousness and whose whole body is powerless to hang on the bell and is held by the bell. The girl, with blonde hair as bright as the sun, was dressed in black and white maid''s clothes. It was Leticia. Looking at Leticia lying powerless in the arms of the bell, Noah''s face gradually sank, and his eyes toward the bell were filled with astonishing coldness. "Whoa How terrible... "Bell seemed to be really frightened by Noah''s cold eyes. She stepped back a few steps. "That brother seems more difficult than I thought, your highness." "I don''t need to tell you about it." There was no expression at the bottom of the hall. "Bell, are you ready?" "Ready is ready..." The bell tensed up a cute face. "But, your highness, do you really want to use it? Could break that guy''s seal? " "At first I was a little hesitant, but now I don''t need to be hesitant." Your highness said coldly. "Anyway, we plan to get to the end. If there''s no way out, we''ll just get rid of that guy''s seal, and there''s no need to hesitate." Since your highness said that... " The bell was silent for a moment, then nodded his head. "That''s the only way." Hearing this, Noah had a bad feeling. Intuition tells Noah. Now, it''s better to get Leticia back. This idea just rose from Noah''s heart, and Noah did not have any hesitation to choose to implement. So, in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on the outline suddenly turned and pointed to the design of a bird with wings flying. That''s the embodiment of Phoenix. As long as you use this avatar that can enter the world of speed and shorten the moving time to achieve the real sense of thunder speed, you will be able to recapture Leticia without any reaction from your highness and the bell. However, bell is also a decisive person. After obtaining his Highness''s permission, bell no longer has any hesitation, and also chooses to carry out. As a result, Noah was a little late. "Hum --!" In the sky above the city of flame, the sky suddenly trembled and was shrouded by a large dark cloud that appeared abruptly without any warning. "Boom!" In the thick dark cloud layer, dense lightning began to move, dyeing the sky above the city of flame with a flashing blue and white color. Aware of this strange situation, all the people in the city of flame raised their heads and looked at the sky. Including Noah. The next second, the scene that does not exist in reality is presented to all people. The dark sky, covered with a thick layer of dark clouds, suddenly split into two. In a moment, a huge head was poking out of the sky, which was split in two. Looking at the head sticking out of the split sky, everyone was stupefied. Noah was not dull, but his pupils shrank to the size of a needle. What kind of head is that?In a word, it is a huge leader. It is not the ferocious dragon head peculiar to the west, but the dragon head like the Dragon unique to the East. Such a dragon head, its size, but can be comparable to the city of flame below. It can be said that it can block out the sun. At the next moment, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened on the huge dragon head that covered the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O It shocked the whole city and distorted the space. It turned into a huge sound wave. Like a storm, it attacked the city below. The roar of terror reverberated between heaven and earth. At this moment, the pressure from terror to almost congealed fell from the sky and enveloped the whole city of flame. Under such pressure, above the dark sky, the top of the dragon''s head can be seen faintly. A silhouette of a castle like shadow, also slowly fell. The dragon and the castle. Above the sky, the dreamlike scene is really reflected in the eyes of all the people in the city of flame, so that all people are frozen in place, even if they can''t move. But Noah was able to feel their feelings. Staring at the head of the dragon, Noah''s voice seemed to disappear in the wind at any time. He said word by word. "Pure blood... Dragon species..." Yes. Pure blood dragon. The giant dragon is one of the three strongest races in Xiangting. At this time, a voice, like pain and struggle, came into Noah''s ears. Master People... " Hearing this, Noah was shocked and turned his head violently to look in the direction of the bell. Leticia, powerless and lying in the arms of the bell, was full of strange light. She raised her head with difficulty. A pair of wine red eyes were staring at Noah and squeezed out such a sentence. "Aim The thirteenth The sun... " Leaving such a sentence, Leticia was completely transformed into a piece of light, suddenly rose into the sky, burst into the sky. Noah could only watch as Leticia, who was turned into a piece of light, was swallowed by the head of the dragon which covered the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The Dragon seemed to have gained life, and made a more violent roar, which made the terrible sound wave vibrate between the heaven and the earth. Inside, a piece of black parchment suddenly formed, like rain drops of dense falling. Game name: Sunsynchronous orbitin vampireking ? Participants list: all life bodies involved in "animal belt". ? note: in case of "animal belt" disappearing, the game will be suspended for an indefinite period of time. ? conditions for the contestant''s defeat: none (even death will not be regarded as defeat.) ? prohibited items for competitors: none. ? player side penalty clause 1: a time limit will be set for all participants who have fought with game leaders. ? participant side penalty clause 2: the time limit is reset every 10 days and is continuously circulated. ? penalty clause 3: the penalty will be randomly selected from "puncture penalty", "nail penalty" and "fire penalty". ? participant side penalty clause 4: the cancellation method is applicable only when the game is cracked and interrupted. ? participant side penalty clause 5: the death of the contestant is not included in the cancellation conditions and will be subject to permanent penalty. ? organizer''s winning conditions: none. ? contestant''s victory condition 1: kill game leader Dracula. ? contestant Fang victory condition 2: kill the game leader -- Leticia de crea. ? contestant Fang victory condition 3: collect the broken stars and offer the "animal belt" to the throne. ? condition 4 of the winner''s side: follow the guidance of the "animal belt" which returns to the throne in the correct form, and shoot through the heart of the revolutionary leader bound by the iron chain. ? oath: respect the above content and hold the gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. The seal of . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 (thank you very much for the reward of "Chixiao emperor"! "Don''t bully brother", "greedy jelly", "Q * q easy to remember" and "Yu library" in 1888! As well as "Astoria", "alsared", "silver glitter 7", "super peace", "shadow ghost", "sword immortal and ink moon night", "destiny de zero", "still feather", "son of whirlpool Naruto", "shining fruit" ᡯ "Just a maple leaf" and "xiujikong of muxiajia" Game name: Sunsynchronous orbitin vampireking ? Participants list: all life bodies involved in "animal belt". ? note: in case of "animal belt" disappearing, the game will be suspended for an indefinite period of time. ? conditions for the contestant''s defeat: none (even death will not be regarded as defeat.) ? prohibited items for competitors: none. ? player side penalty clause 1: a time limit will be set for all participants who have fought with game leaders. ? participant side penalty clause 2: the time limit is reset every 10 days and is continuously circulated. ? penalty clause 3: the penalty will be randomly selected from "puncture penalty", "nail penalty" and "fire penalty". ? participant side penalty clause 4: the cancellation method is applicable only when the game is cracked and interrupted. ? participant side penalty clause 5: the death of the contestant is not included in the cancellation conditions and will be subject to permanent penalty. ? organizer''s winning conditions: none. ? contestant''s victory condition 1: kill game leader Dracula. ? contestant Fang victory condition 2: kill the game leader -- Leticia de crea. ? contestant Fang victory condition 3: collect the broken stars and offer the "animal belt" to the throne. ? condition 4 of the winner''s side: follow the guidance of the "animal belt" which returns to the throne in the correct form, and shoot through the heart of the revolutionary leader bound by the iron chain. ? oath: respect the above content and hold the gift game based on honor, flag and authority of the sponsor. The seal of . It has to be said that the game content recorded in the dark contract documents from the sky is very ridiculous. The absurdity has reached an unreasonable level. In particular, the content of the punishment clause is clearly distributed with the strongest malice. There is not only a time limit of 10 days. Once the limit is reached, one of the three terrible punishments of "puncture penalty", "nail punishment" and "fire penalty" will be imposed randomly. Moreover, it is not allowed to be lifted even after death. It is like whipping corpses. It is carried out once every ten days. Only after the game is cracked can it be lifted. This kind of punishment clause which is full of malice and distortion is enough to cause anger and resentment. Such a penalty clause, as a game, simply can not exist. However, the organizers have abandoned the possibility of victory and let the contestants lose. In the form of no return and no harvest, the organizers added these angry punishment clauses to the game. It''s just a game for violence. In the end, either the organizers or the competitors will die. There is no room for coordination and compromise. Therefore, in the city of flame, the faces of all the people who got the contract documents turned pale and frightened in an instant. Noah also lowered his head with a black contract document recording the content of the game, so that the bangs in front of his forehead covered his expression. The contract says that the game leader is Leticia. So, it''s no longer necessary to guess who is the sponsor of the game. Leticia once said that. In the past, in order to avenge the people who died in the civil strife, she once degenerated into a demon king and held Games only for revenge. In the end, although the former "noname" companions liberated Leticia, they failed to decipher Leticia''s game. Instead, they separated Leticia from the game itself in the way that the contract documents marked that the game could be extended indefinitely, thus sealing the play of Leticia. Well, it is no longer necessary to explain what the current situation is. His highness and bell captured Leticia. With Leticia as the medium, he re unravels the sealed game of Leticia, so that the game that exists only for revenge reappears in the world. From the beginning, his highness and the bell were counting Noah. If we know clearly that the East, the South and the north are attacked at the same time, Sandra, the young class dominator, will be targeted and will fall into complete disadvantageous situation. In the end, Noah was the only one who could rescue the situation. Therefore, he came to the North District directly.To wait for Noah''s arrival. And to wait for Leticia. The so-called alliance of demons, that is to say, his highness and bell, had long planned to use the game of Leticia to attack the entire Northern District, and finally, the eastern and southern districts. The purpose should not be difficult to guess. Whether in the eastern, southern or northern districts, only the outer door where the class dominators and their alternates are attacked. Then, the purpose of the alliance of demons should be to defeat the class dominator and introduce another person to be the dominator of the totalitarian class. Once you become the dominator of the totalitarian class, you can gain the sovereignty of the sun. That''s the purpose of the alliance. It''s also the purpose of your highness and the bell. Noah dropped his hand and slowly let go of his dark contract document and let it fall to the ground. Then Noah raised his steps, lowered his head, and walked step by step in the direction of his highness and the bell. The royal highness and bell, who had thought Noah would be angry and perplexed, looked at Noah who was walking towards him step by step in silence. He felt a strange shiver in his heart. Then a slight sound came into the ears of his highness and the bell. "- - fear those who have wings. Evil people and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and evil people can''t hit me --" the words and spirits with power reverberate in the air, which makes the trembling in the hearts of your highness and bell rise to the top. "Your Highness!" The bell couldn''t help shouting. "We retreat!" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" Noah''s figure, which was walking slowly towards his highness and bell, was suddenly covered by a flash of light. His body was like a mirage, and suddenly he came out. In this movement, a series of human shaped light and shadow flashed behind Noah. With bursts of light and shadow, Noah flashed to his highness at an unprecedented speed. Your highness just felt a flower in front of him, and Noah''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. "Bang!" With the sound of muffling, a fist hit his highness on the chest with almost impossible speed. "Guwu --!" His highness snorted, even the reaction was too late, the whole person directly flew out. "Hiss --" However, Noah once again carried a burst of light and shadow. At a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, it seemed like a flash of light. In an instant, Noah swept to the top of his royal highness who was still flying upside down in the air. As if he were diving down, Noah''s fist fell hard on his highness. "Bang!" With this blow, his highness, who was still flying upside down in the air, directly hit Noah, who was on his body with a blow, and smashed a meteorite crater on the ground. "Pooh His highness finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his head was completely confused. What''s the matter? What happened? Why did Noah''s speed suddenly become so terrifying? This question has not been answered at all. Your highness is aware of it. His collar, by a hand to be mercilessly grabbed, and from the crater like crater was lifted up. This a moment, the highness tried to open the eyelids covered with blood. It was Noah''s face that impressed his highness. He stepped over his highness, carried his Highness''s collar, lifted his Highness''s upper body from the rubble, raised a fist, and his face was full of angry expression of Noah''s face. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, and the strength of thousands of dragons. What I have raised is the ferocious power of dragon slaughtering --" in Noah''s mind, the stone plate with ten patterns connected on its outline suddenly turns and points to the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". Then Noah''s high fist fell. "Boom!" In the roar, the ground seemed to collapse, sinking layer by layer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward of absolute peak 2! "Quasi anime house" 10000 reward! And the rewards of "key of Apocalypse", "universe following the sky", "I am a small weapon", "silver shimmer 7", "chrysanthemum leaves", "tiandaozongsi", "quietly running away", "silent questions", "flowing wind and water", "not cold wood cold", "malicious insertion", "supernatural soldier Mania", "y2q Yin", "lonely injury year" and "Pok mon"!) "Boom!" In this moment, the entire city of flame seemed to have been hit by an earthquake, shaking up. "Click, click, click!" Along with the cracking sound of tooth acid, cracks spread in the streets of the city of flame. In a flash, it is half of the whole city. In such a violent vibration, the fire dragon with the ability to fly into the air is another matter. Those giants are one by one shaken to the ground, causing a burst of howling. As for the center of the cracks, which covered almost half of the whole city of flame, the ground fell down layer by layer, as if it had collapsed. The scene was extraordinary and shocking. The avatar named "Dragon Emperor" is one of Noah''s "powers" with complicated effects. Compared with other avatars, there are only one or two, or at most two or three effects. Among the ten avatars, "Dragon Emperor" has five effects. 1 It can transform the body into the dragon''s constitution and exercise the strength comparable to the dragon. 2 Can have the ability to kill the dragon with great damage. 3 Can get the air scale ability of the dragon scale whose defense is comparable to that of the dragon scale. 4 It can make people have the ability of close combat beyond wildness and intuition. 5 It can show the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" (boosted)_ Gear) to exercise the ability of multiplication and transfer. However, although the ability is complex, in a word, with this avatar, Noah will become a human dragon that can multiply and transfer his own strength, and can cause great damage to the same kind. After such a long time of "power" self-improvement, today''s "Dragon Emperor" is far more powerful than before. What''s more, Noah''s ability value of Lv. 5 can be added to his blessing. If he does this, even a small hill can be blown to pieces? Under the bombardment of such force, the ground collapse with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was presented in the most direct way, which made the debris burst open all over the sky, as if the sky and the earth cracked, falling around in bursts of roar. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. When all was settled down, in the middle of the huge crater like crater, Noah''s chest rose slightly, and with a face of anger, he took back his fist, which had been deeply buried in the ground, and raised his other hand as well. Suddenly, in front of Noah, a burst of gravel with Noah''s movement is separated. That''s because Noah''s hand was still holding the collar of a garment, and under the force, he brought out the owner of the clothes which he had punched into the ground. That man, of course, is your highness. At this moment, however, his highness was in the worst condition. All over the clothes become ragged, not to say, the whole body of the skin is also cracked and open. A large number of blood from his Highness''s skin constantly spilled out, and dyed his highness into a bloody man. Not only that, but also a lot of blood spilled out of your Highness''s mouth. Even the corners of his eyes and nose were covered with blood. It was just terrible. Facing his royal highness, Noah did not hide his anger and spoke in a cold voice. "You''re right. We are the same, but I exist as a human being. So let me tell you clearly that this is the price of my partner''s hand!" With such a sentence, Noah became a blood man''s highness in one hand, and held it up again. "Go to hell and repent Just as Noah''s terrible blow was about to fall on his highness again, a sharp burst of air burst out. Suddenly, a few short knives suddenly cut through the sky, flying at an amazing speed, as if through the space, shooting at Noah who raised his fist high. Feeling the sound of breaking through the air behind him and the sharp weapon in his fast approaching, Noah''s movement on his hand slightly stagnated and his eyes glanced back. On its body, a burst of red air waves suddenly rose. It was like a red dragon like armor. The air wave turned into a red dragon man, just like covering Noah in his body. It suddenly appeared, making the atmosphere shake up a circle of waves. That is to say, "the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor"_ "Balance" of gear_ The air scale after fusion."Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" A few short knives falling on the red air scale made a crisp noise, splashing a spark, and then all of them were knocked off. After all, it was just an ordinary short knife, not enough to break through Noah''s scales. However, the other side did not want to hurt Noah, but wanted to stop Noah''s attack. The next moment, Noah felt his weight in his hands suddenly lost. The Royal Highness, who was carried by Noah and turned into a bloody man, suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes flashed, closed his eyes, and expanded the sensing ability to the whole. Unfortunately, the breath of your Highness has long disappeared. Along with it, even the bell disappeared. Obviously, in the moment Noah intended to give his Highness the last blow, the bell used the gift of appearing and disappearing and took his highness away. Moreover, the other party seems to be fully aware of how dangerous Noah is, and directly ran away with his royal highness, completely missing. "Escaped?" Noah repressed his anger and took a deep breath to calm himself down. "I''ll remember what happened today. Don''t give me a chance to settle accounts, little devil who claims to be your highness!" With this, Noah looked up at the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The huge dragon head protruding from the split sky constantly roars at the brilliant flame city under it, turning the sound waves into wind waves, like a storm, blowing across the city. Noah canceled the use of the avatar of "Dragon Emperor" and flew toward the sky. As the war in the city of Huangyan gradually escalated, a pair of ruby like eyes suddenly opened in the deep underground of a volcano, where even light and sound could not reach. What kind of eyes are those? In terms of appearance, can it be compared to the red beads inlaid in the broken wall? However, this pair of eyes like ruby contains the eyes that human intelligence can''t understand. It''s not enough to use "violent" to describe the eyes. It''s not enough to use "ferocity" to describe it. If you have to find a word to describe this kind of look, there is only one. Terror. Can let ordinary people in the moment of seeing, by the most primitive terror to burst the heart of the eyes. The owner of such a pair of eyes is slowly raising his head, looking at the top of the dark, as if to see the dispute on the ground. With the movement of raising his head, the sound of chain hitting echoed in the air. That''s also natural. Because, thick enough to make people feel that some unnecessary iron locks are winding around its limbs and penetrating them, so that "its" limbs are naturally sewn into the rock wall. Although there was no bleeding, anyone who saw this scene would believe that the iron lock, which was so tightly locked into the body, would bring untold pain to "it" just by moving it? However, that kind of thing, to "it", does not matter at all. Compared with physical pain, the fact that "it" cannot bring despair and terror to the world is even more unacceptable to "it". But that doesn''t matter. As if something was felt in the dark, "it" cracked its mouth and revealed its sharp and terrifying fangs. "It," I understand. Perhaps, the time to see the sun again is not far away. "It''s time to welcome the final test, heroes of mankind..." Sound, not live reverberating, for a long time did not subside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 (roll around and sell cute monthly tickets!) (thank you very much for the 50000 reward in the preface! "Long Rufeng fans" in 1888! And "suofeng silver chain", "extreme day LMK", "silver haired boy 2012", "snow flying sky", "Yuanshan jintailang", "tiantear farewell", "fellow book friend"_ Reward for Archer, Moyu, GS super wet, secluded sacrifice to the moon, wangaishui, Alice, night rabbit, shadow blade I, long live in the East, and a fleeting time!) "Whew Facing the roaring atmosphere, Noah''s body turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Noah was up in the sky and looked into the sky. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The giant dragon''s head still roared at the bottom from the split sky. In this way, a storm comparable to disaster was formed, and the whole city of Huangyan was bathed in a violent storm. It seemed that it might be blown away at any time and seemed to be shaking and falling. I don''t know whether it is disdainful or intentional. The dragon with a huge dragon head does not seem to have the idea of charging down from the clouds, just roaring there. If the Dragon really has the idea of attacking the city of Huangyan, then it only needs to dash its body in the direction of the city of Huangyan, and the city of Huangyan will be completely turned into residue? After all, just the head, the dragon''s head is already comparable to the whole city below. Well, it''s still in the clouds. What''s the size of the giant dragon that hasn''t been revealed? It''s just chilling to think about it. In this way, the people in the city of flame should really be happy. Fortunately, the Dragon did not attack the city of flame below. However, it is not that the dragon will not launch an attack, but it has not wanted to launch an attack for the time being? Noah could see that. Although the giant dragon is a pure blood dragon, it does not have any sense and intelligence. "In other words, why there are pure blood dragon species in Leticia''s game, and why Leticia was swallowed by the giant dragon is still unknown." Noah looked up at the dragon, which was full of earth shaking roars. "No, the body of that dragon is actually..." Just when Noah had some guesses in his mind, another figure flew out of the flaming city below and came to Noah with a gust of black wind. Who else but pater? With the black contract document in her hand, peste, with a pale look at the sun blocking dragon, turned her eyes and looked at Noah with a hoarse voice. "Leticia''s game, reopened?" It seems that peste is also aware of Leticia. Noah didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at the roaring dragon and whispered. "What''s the state of the city of flame?" Sandra and Mandela seem to have knocked down the troll of the giant family, and now they have separated their hands to deal with the giant who is rampant in the city Peste was silent for a moment, and then answered truthfully. "What''s more, Leticia and I have also knocked down many giants before that. The defeat of the giants is only a matter of time." On hearing this, Noah gazed at the dragon that covered the sky and said so. "That is to say, it''s all about Leticia, that''s all, right?" "That''s right." First, peste answered subconsciously, and then she seemed to react. She was surprised. "Do you want to fight that pure blood dragon?" If so, pester would not be surprised. It is a pure blood dragon species, known as the existence of one of the three strongest races in the box court. This kind of existence, conservatively estimated, is the top of the four digits, and may even be the terrible existence of three digits. Fight that existence? Nothing else, if it had been from peste, it would have been torn to pieces in an instant, even if it were the body of a deity. How to fight against such existence? Of course, with Noah''s strength, maybe there is a way to fight the dragon. But, in peste''s view, there is no more stupid solution to the problem than to fight directly against the strongest. The top priority is not to think about how to fight against such an unconventional existence, but to seize the moment when the other side does not launch an attack, and then try to crack the game. Since the Dragon appeared along with the game held by Leticia, when the game is cracked, the dragon should also disappear.This is the most appropriate method at present. Noah certainly didn''t understand that. However, at this time when Leticia''s condition is still unknown, Noah can''t sit down and think about how to solve the puzzle of the game. At the very least, it should be confirmed that Leticia is in a good condition. Thinking of this, Noah turned his eyes and looked in the other direction. It was a castle in the air above the dragon. "Castle?" Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Is that the ancient city of vampires?" Noah once heard from Leticia that before the civil strife among the vampires was lifted, the vampires, known as knights of the box court, lived in an empty castle. As Leticia degenerates into the demon king, holding the most vicious revenge game, and annihilating all the rebels who cause civil strife, the castle is also reduced to the demon state occupied by Leticia, known as the last king of vampires, and is feared by the people in the chamber. In other words, before Leticia was separated from the game, Leticia had been living in that floating vampire castle. Later, when Leticia was separated from the game, the castle was sealed along with the game. Now, as the game reopens, the vampire castle seems to have been called back. "So, is it possible that Leticia is up there?" Noah made a decision immediately. "Peste, let''s go to the castle and have a look." "Castle?" Peste looked at the floating castle and sighed. "I see." Then Noah turned into a stream of light, while peste turned into a black wind and flew away in the direction of the floating castle. "Boom!" The closer it is to the dark clouds, the more violent the lightning flashes back and forth from the clouds, making the deafening sound of thunder reverberate around, making the eardrum ache. Noah and peste deliberately bypassed the direction of the dragon. First, they dashed into the thick clouds at a distance from the dragon. Then they turned a corner and flew toward the castle suspended above the dragon. Gradually, the castle is getting bigger and bigger under the proximity of Noah and peste, which proves that Noah and peste are constantly approaching the location of the castle. If this continues, they should be able to enter the vampire castle soon. If there''s nothing to stop it. Noah, who was flying towards the castle, suddenly felt something at a certain moment. His eyes were frozen and his body was stagnant. Peste quickly followed and stopped, wondering. "What''s the matter?" Noah did not speak, but looked directly in the direction of the castle, and directed the gaze of peste. It was not until then that peste found out. Not far from the vampire castle, a black singularity appears. It seems to be able to absorb all the light, showing a total dark color, like a swamp, is constantly creeping, changing the shape of the shadow. Yes. It''s the shadow. Shrinkage, change, expansion. Repeated these acts, like a ghost climbing up from the dark abyss, the whole body is filled with resentment like darkness and invisible murderous and bloody shadows. Looking at the shadow, peste exclaimed in amazement. "What is that?" The answer to this question will not be long before. "Boom!" In the sky of thunder rising and falling, with the roaring thunder as the background, the dark shadow turned into human form, standing quietly in front of the floating castle, imprinted in the eyes of Noah and peste. On his body, there is a very king style coat in the wind. Dazzling thunder will be a bright as the sun''s general golden hair shine incomparably brilliant. Looking at the figure, peste''s face stiffened. Noah looked at each other and whispered. "Leticia..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 (roll around and sell cute monthly tickets!) (thank you very much for "berrycake", "Zhenhe", "night moon and Chenyu", "night city", "destiny de zero", "no wind and bright sky", "sky catharsis", "thunder sound", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Hunter Wufeng", "LiuNian chengshang love", "yiyedan", "o0 tear wound 0o", "past days with snow", "the final song of the world", "heaven" The moon and the green snow "Leticia?" Looking at the girl floating in front of the vampire castle, peste''s face was full of doubt, bewilderment and disbelief. It''s not surprising that peste behaved like this. Because, compared with the appearance of Leticia, which remained in peste''s memory, it had completely changed. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that it has changed. The body is no longer the blue and white maid''s clothes, not to say, even the appearance of age have a great change. If the Leticia she knew was a young girl of her own age at least in appearance, then she would have to be at least seventeen or eight years old. The lovely girl''s appearance is transformed into a woman with charming temperament. Beautiful waist long golden hair without the ribbon, along the soft waist ridge, like a waterfall spread there. Such a dramatic change, people simply can''t think of that lovely and abnormal Leticia. However, the waist long golden hair, crimson pupil and awe inspiring expression all have the shadow of Leticia. In other words, what it felt like for Leticia to suddenly grow up? It''s no wonder that peste, who was half an hour ago a schoolmaid of the same age in appearance, is now so mature and charming. Only Noah knew that the mature and voluptuous figure was the real gesture of Leticia. Usually the young and lovely appearance is just another gesture of Leticia to accumulate strength and avoid unnecessary consumption of strength. Only when Leticia shows this mature and charming posture, it is time for Leticia to fight with all her strength. In other words, Leticia is now in a state of being ready to fight with all her might. "No Noah said suddenly. "She, not Leticia!" Yes. The man who had the appearance of Leticia was not Leticia herself. "Shadow! It''s the shadow of Leticia The shadow of the dragon. This is the name of the shadow. The shadow called "the shadow of the dragon" is actually a gift from Leticia. This gift can be varied and powerful. After the divinity is deprived, the gift is incomplete. Even so, by virtue of "the legacy of the dragon", Leticia still stands firm at the bottom of the five figures, so that she will not be reduced to a small person in the lower class. However, when the "legacy of the dragon" was in a complete state and still held the divinity, with this gift, Leticia even became the dominator of the totalitarian class and was given a four digit status. You can imagine how powerful this gift is. Although I don''t know what happened, Leticia''s "legacy of the dragon" appears in the form of Leticia, blocking Noah and peste. The merciless and indifferent pair of crimson eyes gaze at Noah and peste. The gift of "the shadow of the dragon" is Leticia''s form, and slowly raises a hand to the front. "Hum --!" The next moment, with a violent wave, a dark shadow spread out from Leticia like a tide. In the trembling sound, the extended shadows gradually turned into sharp weapons. In various forms, such as knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on, they seemed to emerge from the fluctuation of space. The sharp points were aimed at Noah and peste. It was like a dark gate of Babylon. In a moment, sharp weapons made up of shadows burst out, covering Noah and peste. That''s faster than a bullet. Peste''s face changed. Even Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. Then, the master and the servant almost at the same time to the air, toward the rear, abruptly back away. However, the rain of weapons from the storm easily caught up with them. Seeing that the tips of the dark weapons gradually enlarged in his pupils, Noah''s arm, which represented the magic lines of "strengthening magic", spread out, making the fists mixed with strong power and heavy blows to the front."Dang --!" With the same sound of steel and steel hitting each other, one of the dark weapons was hit by Noah. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" In the next second, in the continuous crackle, the incoming dark weapons were smashed by Noah''s fist one by one, scattered into black spots all over the sky, and converged again in the direction of Leticia''s shadow. It was not until all the incoming weapons were smashed into the air that Noah stopped and was suspended in mid air. Even Noah was stunned to feel that a pair of arms actually felt a little numb in the encounter. "What a powerful force..." No matter in terms of strength or speed, the weapons formed by "the shadow of the dragon" are very amazing. That power can''t be the bottom of five digits, and it doesn''t even seem to be the strength of five digits. Pater obviously had the same feeling, staring at the shadow of Leticia in front of her, and making a nervous voice. "Be careful, there is a spirit in that shadow!" In a word, Noah''s heart was shocked. Divinity? Leticia''s shadow has a divinity on it? Isn''t that to say that at this moment, Noah is facing the real power of Leticia, who was called the devil in his heyday? "So it is. Not only did she use Leticia to untie the game in the seal, but also to prepare Leticia''s original divinity, so that Leticia could regain her power in her heyday?" Noah was in a mixed mood. Happily, Leticia''s disenfranchised divinity appeared in front of her. The worry is that the return time of the Godhead is too bad. If that is really the "legacy of the dragon" holding the Godhead of Leticia, it means that the enemy Noah and peste are facing is a four figure demon. A vampire family, who once led the whole defending the order of the box court, served as a totalitarian class ruler and established a pure blood vampire demon king. "The four figure devil Pure blood dragon species A vicious game for revenge only... " Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Is that your real strength? Leticia Just like to confirm Noah''s feeling, the overwhelming black blade converged and formed again, like a storm, cutting through the space, and shrouding in the direction of Noah and peste in the sharp sound of breaking the air. "Hum --!" At this time, however, waves of golden ripples were also rippling around Noah. Inside, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other various weapons are undoubtedly gorgeous and dazzling compared with the dark weapons. Many of the treasures protruded out and turned into flashes. They came out to meet the rain of dark weapons. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" All of a sudden, the gorgeous and dazzling weapons collided with the dark and monotonous weapons in the sky, causing a series of steel like crashing sounds, splashing sparks and filling the sky. "Peste!" Noah spoke to peste on one side. "You stay here for the shadow of phreticia!" "Ha?" Peste was surprised. "You let me have a shadow of Frederica?" "It''s nothing to be surprised. Although the shadow has the image of Leticia, it doesn''t seem to be rational. It only attacks and confronts her. It''s not difficult to entangle her with the power of your five figure spirit." Noah said. "There''s no time to waste here, so I''ll leave it to you. Remember not to scatter the shadow of Leticia, otherwise, the Godhead will disappear!" With these words, Noah ignored the dull face of peste, turned into a streamer, and flew away towards the castle. Pestegan couldn''t stop it. She could only watch the Dark Blade shoot in her direction, and set off the black wind like a self abandoning one. "It''s bad luck for a host like you on the stall!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Please have a monthly ticket! This month''s monthly ticket list really saw ghost! No, we can''t support it (thank you very much for "pickled AI", "riding a thousand", "baby is so good", "Jiang Fu", "red color", "Sony", "dark prison ghost", "alsared", "lonely year of injury", "iglia", "Ha he 23333333", "xinfuji thousand search", "ghost dream", "online "People hidden", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "seven sea war", "purple night Xuan star" reward "Whoops --!" The cold wind, like a sharp blade, blew through the castle in the air. It was a castle full of lonely air and heavy dust. The castle is almost made of stone. Even under the wind, the buildings inside can keep no shaking, even the streets are not affected by weathering, almost the same as the original appearance. In a word, it is a magnificent city. Unfortunately, in such a city, there is no one, so that the air is dead. If you walk along the road from the gate, you will eventually reach a Royal Hall. There is a throne in the Royal Hall. At this time, a young girl is sitting on the throne like a false sleep, and the quiet atmosphere is filled around it, making the scene appear to be extremely beautiful. It is leitisia who sits on the throne. The clothes on the body are different from the maid clothes when they were forcibly taken away, and they are replaced with black ones. Hands and feet are chained to the throne, treated like a prisoner, but unexpectedly there is a strange beauty. A shiny blonde hair reflects the bright luster, which makes people feel excited. This lovely girl, at this moment, is letting consciousness swim in the hazy state, as if floating in the sea of dreams, with the flow. If there is no external interference, it is estimated that girls should be sleeping all the time? Until a call rang. "Leticia Leticia Leticia For Leticia, it was a fairly familiar voice. To say why, that is, the identity of the other side is very special for Leticia. Although it was once reduced to an item because of the attack of the demon king, it must be said that the girl named Leticia was not only a ruler of the totalitarian class, but also the orthodox heir of the vampire family. She was extremely noble. It was said that it was the princess of the box court, which was not a great deal. Even after the fall into the king of the devil, Leticia is still known by the box court people with the famous titles of vampire king and magic King Dracula, which is known as the famous name. Such a lady, never bow to the head of a minister in front of anyone. The only exception is that in the recent life of Leticia, Leticia, who has fallen into an object, is to save an immeasurable man. For this man, Leticia was just in the beginning, in gratitude, in a subordinate relationship, calling him the master. With the increasingly obvious side of the other side, Leticia''s pure gratitude gradually transformed into true admiration, respect and even awe, and began to recognize the identity of his master unconsciously. So, it''s important to explain it here. There was only one person who had been able to make Leticia call it the dominant person in the past and now. How can the other person''s voice be unusual, not special, unfamiliar to Leticia? At the moment, Leticia desperately lashed her hazy consciousness and woke up from her deep sleep. And as soon as she opened her eyes, Leticia saw it. In front of it, Noah knelt on the ground, and his dark and deep eyes were fixed. "Awake?" "Master?" Leticia, with a little hazy consciousness, looked around, and only after realizing where she was, was a thrill and a complete recall of the previous events. "It was..." Leticia spoke softly with a complex expression. "Have I become the king again?" Although not voluntary, for Leticia, the fact is still a shock. After all, the reason for Leticia''s fall into the Lord of God is not honorable at all. To be the king of the devil for revenge. To hold that vicious game for revenge. All this, Leticia, can''t look back. And being the host of the game again, for a moment, Leticia could understand the situation. Because there was no reason to have a relationship with Leticia that didn''t want to play again, the Dragon didn''t act, and was still watching.Leticia''s shadow seemed to detect an intruder, and when Leticia fell asleep, she automatically attacked the enemy. As for the fact that Leticia''s original divinity had been possessed by the shadow, Leticia was more or less surprised. As a result of the return of the deity, Leticia''s "legacy of the dragon" has been completed, and its power has returned to its heyday. It''s definitely something to be happy about. Now, however, the return of the Godhead is just to enhance the difficulty of other people''s game of Leticia. This is not a good thing for Leticia. "How do you feel?" Noah just looked at the complicated Leticia and spoke softly. "Is there anything wrong with it?" It might be a good thing to be able to feel uncomfortable Leticia laughed bitterly. "The master should have noticed, too? Now I am not the real me On closer inspection, Leticia''s figure does seem unreal. Because the body on the throne is nothing more than a shadow with the consciousness of Leticia. Noah looked directly into Leticia''s bitter expression and sighed. "This is just a projection of your consciousness. Your real body, by now, should have been transformed into the dragon?" "The master is aware of it." Leticia''s expression became more bitter. "Yes, the Dragon outside is my body. No, it should be said that I summoned the dragon through the sun sovereignty of Ophiuchus and his body." That is to say, the pure blood dragon species outside is just the Leticia, which is based on the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus. "A long time ago, in order to fight against the vampires who caused civil strife, I took the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus and his body as the media, turned into the dragon, and launched an extremely vicious game of bestowal to revenge on my own kin." Leticia shook her head. "Only when I incarnate as the strongest one in the box court, can I fight against almost half of the vampires by myself. I have wandered in the box court for a long time and have been rampant as a demon king." "Is that the past?" Noah couldn''t help but interrupt. "Now you don''t want to harm the box court as a demon anymore, do you?" "Therefore, the so-called involuntarily, it is estimated that I am in the current state?" Leticia looked at Noah. "Now, I just hope that the master can clear the cruel game and give me relief." Hearing this, Noah was silent. Looking at the resolute and awe inspiring face of Leticia, Noah opened his mouth word by word. "But the clearance game means you have to die, don''t you?" Leticia was breathless and speechless. And this undoubtedly acknowledged Noah''s words. Leticia''s game has four winning conditions. If a contestant wants to pass the game, he must reach one of the four winning conditions. Contestant side victory condition one: kill the game leader -- demon king Dracula. Contestant side victory condition 2: kill the game leader -- Leticia de crea. Condition 3: collect the broken stars and dedicate the "animal belt" to the throne. The fourth condition of victory for the contestants: follow the guidance of the "animal belt" which returns to the throne in the correct form, and shoot through the heart of the revolutionary leader bound by the iron chain. The first and second conditions of victory are that Leticia must be killed. From Leticia''s posture of being chained to the throne, it can be seen that "the revolutionary leader bound by the chain" in the fourth victory condition also refers to her. As for the third winning condition, Noah estimated that the result, if reached, would also kill Leticia. Only by completely blocking their own retreat can the vicious punishment clause in Leticia''s game be established. So, no matter what winning conditions are reached, in the end, Leticia will die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "night without heart 52", "devil''s blood meteor", "crazy for you [x]", "flowing wind and water", "trees and trees", "malicious insertion", "yiyiyiying", "Yu library", "youyouyouzi''s war", "Deng Mao", "shining XingKong", "Tianqi''s key", "low-key student m", "son of whirlpool Naruto" and "book friend 16030223229510" Death. As long as the customs clearance name is "sun"_ SYNCHRONOUS_ ORBIT_ In_ VAMPIRE_ "King" game, narraticia has only one way to die. Cruel as it is, this is the reality. Of course, the meaning of death, whether for Noah or for Leticia, is not a particularly serious consequence. The reason why the former has this kind of cognition is that even if Leticia dies, he can use the precious resurrection props obtained from the previous world to revive Leticia. Although elitishna can reach the highest level of four figures, low-level revival props can not be effective for her, but Noah''s treasure house is not only low-level resurrection props, but also some high-level resurrection props. What''s more, Noah also holds some of the most precious highest level resurrection props. If you use such revival props, you can resurrect the designated characters unconditionally without any limitation. Even if the body, spirit and soul are annihilated, using the highest level of revival props, it can also be resurrected. If there must be any restrictions, that is, the highest level of revival props, in general, not only belong to the most precious props consumed at one time, but also can only unconditionally revive a person. However, if Leticia really died, Noah would not be stingy with such a top-level resurrection prop anyway. As for Leticia, she didn''t take death as a thing at all. If you can be free from the devil''s position by dying, then Leticia doesn''t mind abandoning this life that has lived for unknown years. And Noah also saw this. Staring straight into Leticia''s unusually beautiful crimson eyes, Noah spoke very seriously. "I don''t want you to despise your life so much." Leticia was stunned. "Listen." Noah looked directly at Leticia''s stunned face and spoke word by word. "I am your master, and you have admitted that you are my property. In this case, you are not allowed to abandon this life that belongs to me without my permission!" This unquestionable words, let Leticia''s heart can not be admired to shake up. "You know what?" Noah said in a voice of strong emotion. "The thing I hate most is that people despise life." Then Noah stood up, turned around, turned his back to Leticia, and walked slowly towards the gate. Looking at Noah''s receding figure, Leticia couldn''t help speaking. "You Where are you going? " "To your place, of course." Noah''s voice reverberated slowly. "No matter you are a vampire or a dragon, this time, let me tell you what kind of punishment you will suffer if you act in disregard of the master''s idea." With this sentence, Noah''s figure disappears into the vision of Leticia. Leticia can only stare at the direction of Noah''s leaving. In her heart, the idea of dying begins to change gradually. "If it''s the host, maybe we can do something about it, maybe..." "Bang!" Above the distant sky, in front of the vampire''s castle, the dark shadow waves collide with the same dark storm, as if the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, and as if two huge waves, which aroused a tremendous noise and violent impact, scattered the surrounding dark clouds. The shadow with Leticia''s divinity hovered in the air like a look at everything, and the whole body constantly gushed out dark shadows, forming a rolling black wave. In bursts of tremor, the shadow poured into the front. On the other side, peste, dressed in a blue and white maid''s dress, did not know when it had become the black-and-white spotted dress before. She was also wearing a pair of snow boots, and her whole body was also rolling with dark material. However, it was a black wind that could give life and death. It roared forward and left in the same way. "Dong --!" The black wave and the black wind collide with each other again in the distant sky. In a moment, the huge noise even covered up the continuous thunder around the past, setting off an amazing shock wave, mixed with a trace of dark color, and extended to all directions.The king of vampires who controls the dark shadows. The God of the black death who controls the dark waves. In a variety of ways, the two young girls standing at the top of the species constantly turn their strength into substantial collision, making the deafening clunky explosion resound through the space above the black sky, making the atmosphere become disordered. At first glance, Leticia and peste seem to have drawn. In fact, in terms of strength, Leticia was one step ahead of pester. The vampire race is actually a race born of pure blood dragon species. The pure blood dragon species is a life that is suddenly gathered together by pure forces and thus is born. If such a pure blood dragon breed carries out parthenogenesis, the new life born will also be pure blood dragon species. But if you mate with a different species, it will give birth to a subspecies of the dragon. Therefore, according to speculation, it is likely that the vampire is a pure blood dragon species. After mating with other species, after a long period of evolution, they eventually become the offspring of the pure blood dragon of this race. This can also be seen from the fact that Leticia was called the devil Dracula. Dracula is a very famous vampire. However, in historical records, Dracula is a male and has nothing to do with Leticia. So, Leticia is called Dracula because draculea is etymologically called draculea, the relationship between the son of the dragon. In view of this, Leticia became the devil king before she was called Dracula. The gift of "the shadow of the dragon" is the shadow of the Dragon believed by the vampires. We can imagine how high the level of the gift from the pure blood dragon species is. With this gift and the power of the Godhead, Leticia is a four digit rank. In terms of power alone, even if peste was a deity, at the top of the five figures, it would not be better than Leticia. "Unfortunately, as the guy said, you can only make a very simple attack, and you can''t give full play to the real power of four figures!" Peste made the weathering of death a whirling black tornado, like a drill breaking through the sky, burst into Leticia''s direction. "In this case, if it is the existence of the other five figures, it will be OK. But as a God, I can still fight with you at the top of the five figures!" The wind of death, like a raging tornado, cuts through the sky and shoots straight at Leticia. In this regard, Leticia''s face is unshakable. As soon as she lifts her hand, the shadow around her immediately vibrates and spins wildly in the space. Before long, it turns into a black tornado, like a black Python swallowing the heaven and earth. It turns around and meets the incoming wind of death. "Boom!" The shadow of the lacquer black tornado was pounded with the wind and waves, just like a meteorite hitting the earth, which aroused a much louder roar than any previous collision. The violent impact shocked all directions and scattered the surrounding dark clouds. If we go on like this, the war situation will be stalemate all the time, right? It was mainly Noah''s order that peste didn''t really fight to death. Otherwise, with the simplistic mode of action of "the legacy of the dragon", peste will still be able to find a chance to kill. Just as Leticia and peste were fighting each other so hard that the war situation came to a standstill, a streamer came out of the vampire''s castle. Perceiving the light, peste''s hand moved slightly. And this stagnation, let Leticia''s shadow''s attention is completely attracted by the streamer from the castle. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the dark shadows all over the sky turned into sharp weapons and went in the direction of the streamer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 (thank you very much for the reward of "shake Fen"! "Alice, night rabbit" 5888 reward! As well as "sword immortal ink moon night", "Pok mon" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "Yiye", "totem Tianmu", "king of dragon and tiger", "a quasi anime house", "moyushang", "Wufeng Haotian", "unknown Mo Yan", "solitary sacrifice to the moon", "wangaishui", "one love is in the heart" and "alsared" reward!) "Whew The rain of dark weapons, formed by pure shadows, cuts through the atmosphere. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, Qi Qi''s storm shoots at the streamer flying from the vampire''s castle. Seeing this scene, peste was almost subconsciously crying out. "Be careful!" Almost at the moment of the sound, the streamer from the vampire''s Castle lingered down, and uttered some words with great fire. "Don''t stop for me!" Such a sentence turned into a tangible wave, carrying a very strong force, as if rippling on the lake surface, slowly reverberated. The ripple like force swayed across the space, and also the dark weapons which were formed by the pure shadow, which shot away in the direction of the streamer. At this moment, as if the whole space had solidified, the dark weapons shot out like bullets from the chamber stopped in the air without any warning. Immediately, the voice with some fire will ring again. "Go back!" Like soldiers who had received the orders, the dark weapons burst and returned to the shape of shadows, flying back and forth in the space like streams of fluid. They all retracted the position of Leticia''s shadow and drilled back into its body. It was such an incredible scene that peste''s eyes widened. Let alone peste, but Leticia, which is made up of the shadow of the dragon, seems to have crashed, and her whole body is stuck there. "Hum --!" In the next second, several mysterious runes flashed around the shadow of Leticia, shining brightly. The light turned into a dark sphere, completely enveloping the shadow of Leticia. Then it began to shrink, and soon it shrank to the size of a palm, flew in a direction and landed on a hand. Then, the dark ball, the size of a palm, was thrown in the direction of peste, and was subconsciously taken into her hands. "I''ll leave it to you first. Don''t lose it." Leave this sentence, the streamer will fly out again, toward the direction of the dragon. Looking at the far away streamer in the vision, and then at the dark sphere in her hand, peste drooped her head a little depressed, crying without tears. "What on earth am I trying so hard for?" On the other side, Noah, who had turned into a streamer, looked at the dragon''s head, which stood out from the split sky, and his eyes flashed with rich essence. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O As if feeling some threat, the dragon finally stopped roaring at the flaming city below, turned its head fiercely, and let out a very loud roar in the direction of Noah. This roar made the whole world tremble as if at this moment, trembling slightly. "Hoo Hoo!" I saw, accompanied by a terrible roar, that split into two parts of the sky, a field of vision can not see the end of the huge dragon tail suddenly with terrible power, lightning like storm swept out, mercilessly swept to Noah''s direction. The dragon, finally, launched its first attack. And this blow, as if the whole sky collapsed, let that huge and incredible huge dragon tail heavy down. Where it passed, the air under the dragon''s tail exploded. So terrible. Noah''s eyes narrowed and he stopped flying. "Bang!" The bright and violent golden waves suddenly burst out of his body and filled the whole world. "- - the giant who covers the sky and the sun supports the heaven and earth with his hands. I will make this divine power flow into his body, and from then on, he will show the incomparable ultimate power --" in Noah''s mind, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline suddenly turns and points to the direction of "giant". In this instant, a huge Golden Shadow rose from Noah''s body. In a flash, it turned into a giant like a phantom, and raised its huge hand like a mountain to the mighty and terrifying tail of the dragon. "Dong --!"When the giant dragon tail heavily fell on a pair of hands of the giant, the terrible sound of impact and the strong wind suddenly burst out, which made the whole space distorted, and the thunder and lightning in the strong clouds were completely dissipated. In the shock and loud sound of terror, the phantom golden giant was shaken down, and the huge dragon tail was shaken back to stop the attack. With just that blow, the dragon has the ability to easily compare the body power of his highness to foul. If I had to go back to the 16th night with my highness to bear the blow just now, I''m afraid that it would have hurt me a long time ago? But the power of the Manifesto of the giant is called to support the sky. There may be exaggeration in this statement, but even if it is exaggerated, we can see from this description the terrible power that the incarnation of "giant" can show. Therefore, when the dragon''s attack is blocked and the huge tail is shaken back, the phantom giant suddenly turns into a golden light, and flashes to the dragon''s tail, and blows out the huge and incredible fist. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" This blow, let the terrible gas explosion in the fist shape. With such amazing power, the giant phantom''s fist hit the dragon''s tail. "Dong --!" Accompanied by a shocking sound, the giant phantom''s merciless blow directly cracked the scales on the tail of the dragon and splashed blood. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The roar of the Dragon turned into a howl. Obviously, this blow did damage to the dragon. And this attack also thoroughly aroused the dragon''s ferocity. "Hoo Hoo!" It''s still that terrible roar. In the atmosphere of the explosion of the momentum, some of the scales of the giant dragon tail was suddenly thrown, heavy bombardment in the giant phantom body. "Dong --!" In the muffled explosion, the astonishing impact burst in front of the giant phantom''s chest, which made the giant phantom like a heavy blow, like a ball that had been slapped away. It was carried by a terrible force and then suddenly retreated. In the giant''s phantom, Noah''s throat is also inevitable to squeeze out a dull hum, but is forced to endure the terrible impact, trying to control the giant phantom''s body shape. So, the giant phantom suddenly put his hands on the dragon''s tail before he was shocked to leave. "- - the giant who covers the sky and the sun, show your incomparable power and destroy the creatures who are against you." the brand-new words and spirits make the surging golden power turn into the substantial strength and pour into the giant''s phantom. The whole body of the giant''s phantom seemed to solidify a lot in this moment, squeezing out the whole body''s strength and holding the giant tail of the dragon as hard as possible. The strength made the giant phantom''s hands fall into the skin and flesh of the dragon''s tail. The raw one reduced the tail of the giant dragon by a whole circle, and the scales around it cracked again. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The Dragon howled. "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Noah, however, made the giant''s phantom make a strong effort, twist, pull the dragon out of the split sky, and hurl it down heavily. Suddenly, the Dragon turned into an unprecedented giant meteorite and fell from the sky. Against the strong wind, it rubbed against the air and fell on a mountain not far from the city of flame. "Boom!" For a time, the earth moved and the mountain rocked, the giant dragon''s huge body fell down, making the earth tremble violently at this moment, just like the earthquake of the highest level, making the cracks as thick as the abyss continue to spread out from the place where they fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Thank you very much for the reward of 1176! And "Keng pit", "purple night Star", "long live the East", " "Destroyer", "sondery", "longlianqing snow", "sky vent", "lonely sad year", "gouglihli", "pickled Ai Ai", "one time passed away", "youyouzi''s sorrow", "one riding when one thousand", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "the final song of the world" "Boom!" The earth is shaking. "Click, click, click!" Cracks as deep as the abyss spread from the mountains. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O Pulled from the sky above, the Dragon fell heavily on the ground, causing the earth shaking. The Dragon roared like pain and anger, and struggled to get up. "Hum --!" However, at this time, a water like golden ripples from the space around the dragon, in the blink of an eye, is densely covered around the dragon. Inside, one by one, compared with the dragon''s body, was too thin to count as wool, but the whole body was flowing with golden streamer. Silver chains swept out and coiled around the dragon. As a result, the huge body size limits the dragon''s movement at this time. Before struggling to get up, the silver chains with golden streamer all around the dragon''s body and bound the dragon. However, this degree of restraint, for the dragon, is nothing at all? After all, even if they are all over the body, the chains are nothing but filaments less than wool for the dragon, and they do not form any bondage at all. As long as the Dragon gently swing its body, the chain around its whole body will break. There is no suspense. That''s for granted. The treasure named Enkidu is a kind of natural enemy for the existence with divinity. On the contrary, "Enkidu" is just a slightly harder chain for the existence without divinity. The dragon is a pure blood dragon. It is called out by the body of Leticia and the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus. No matter which nature it is, there is no divine factor. Therefore, for the dragon, Enkidu is really just the kind of yarn that is entangled in his body. It can completely break free at once. Without Noah''s intervention. "Hiss --" I don''t know when Noah, who canceled the giant''s appearance, plundered down from the sky and landed on the dragon, grabbing one of the chains of Enkidu. "Bang!" The magic power surging around Noah turned into a red air wave, as if there was a red dragon with a body size of only two meters high, and there were green gems in each part of the body, which overlapped Noah''s body, and set off a burst of air flow. However, he is the embodiment of the Dragon Emperor. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Overlapping in Noah''s body on the red dragon phantom body, that one by one green precious jade twinkled and issued a calm voice. "Transfer" At a certain moment, the voice on Baoyu suddenly changed, which doubled the power many times. Through Noah''s hand that was pulled on the "Enkidu", it was like a fountain of power. It was instilled into the "Enkidu" through Noah''s hand. "Hum --!" The light flowing over the "Enkidu" skyrocketed, making the bright golden light shine on the whole heaven and earth, and illuminate every space around. Only in this period of time, Enkidu, which only exerted extraordinary binding force on the objects with divinity, was in the "boosted hand" of the Red Dragon Emperor_ With the multiplication of "gear", the hardness suddenly rises to an unimaginable level. Until this time, the Dragon just seemed to react to come over, crazy struggle up. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The roar of fury echoed in the air with the struggle of the dragon. However, it is too late to struggle again at this time. After the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" (boosted)_ I don''t know how many times it has doubled, the hardness of Enkidu has reached the level that can bind the dragon.Therefore, no matter how the Dragon struggled, the chains that were even less than the level of wool relative to the dragon were like maggots of tarsal bones, firmly bound to its body and trapped it to death. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The strong binding force, so that can not break free of the Dragon issued a crazy roar, struggling even harder. In such a disorderly struggle, the earth is constantly shaking, so that a series of shocking cracks also follow the rapid expansion. I believe that if you allow the dragon to struggle like this, the land will be completely barren, right? Pulling an Enkidu, Noah tried to hold his body in the struggle of the dragon. A sharp light appeared in his eyes. He clenched his empty hand into a fist and held it high. "Bang!" With the fist of great strength, he bombarded the Dragon directly and landed on the huge body. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O The roar of the Dragon resounded. Although it doesn''t have the terrifying power of the giant, the avatar of the Dragon Emperor still has the power to kill dragons that cause great damage to dragon creatures. As a pure blood dragon, the Dragon seems to have been hurt by the killing power of the Dragon Emperor incarnation. Even if there is no damage on the surface, the damage caused by this blow should be accumulated inside. Clearly aware of this, Noah just raised his fist and prepared to blow down his second blow when he suddenly thought that the dragon was actually Leticia, and he also gave up the idea of continuing to attack. Then Noah drew the silver sword from his waist. In Noah''s body, the original source of energy full of divine power suddenly changed, half of which turned into divine power energy, which was instilled into the silver sword by Noah. "Zheng --!" It''s called demon_ "Slayer)" is the highest level of elves and magic costumes in bloom in the brilliant white light, Noah to tightly hold in his hand. With his eyes closed, Noah confirmed his contract spirit in his heart. "Esther, can you break the link between Leticia and the dragon?" The dragon was summoned by Leticia with her own medium and Ophiuchus'' solar sovereignty. Since Leticia itself is the medium, there must be something similar to the contract between Leticia and the dragon. If that''s the case, Then Esther''s spell resistance, which can even break the contract and curse, should be able to break the connection. At that time, the call of the dragon will be invalid and Leticia will be liberated. The voice of Esther, who knew what Noah wanted to do, sounded in his heart. "Although it can be broken, Leticia not only uses itself as a medium, but also joins the sun''s sovereignty. This power calls out pure blood dragon species. My strength may not be enough." "It''s OK. It''s in my expectation." Noah was holding the sword with its brilliant white light. "As long as it can be broken, if the strength is not enough, let me multiply it to enough!" So the other half of Noah''s energy source was rolling. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" The fury of power poured into the silver sword. "Transfer" The sword of silver blooms with brilliant white light to illuminate the world. "Puff!" With the amazing brilliant white light, the silver holy sword pen pierced through the dragon''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 (thank you very much for the 16000 reward from "how lovely the baby is!"! 1888 reward for "night tracing" and "book friend 160116025940684"! And "Dao Yu", "Yuan Lai Shi Zhai", "berry cake", "the dollar is going to die", "my name is Rhine", "Zhenhe", "2B temporary", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "watching you update silently", "panda!" "Wind chime fate", "sadness that has nothing to do with me", "Texas old monster", "destiny de zero" reward!) Day, gradually become bright up. The thick dark clouds that filled the whole sky did not know when to start, slowly dissipated and opened, so that the clear sky returned to this place. The sun lit up a lot of ruins of the city of flame, so that the whole body of the city seems to be covered with a layer of golden gauze, which is particularly dazzling. And that scene, also reminds people of the dawn after the storm, can not help but have a sense of hope in the world. A closer look, in the distant sky above, the vampire castle is still suspended there, not a bit shaken. As for the city of flame, there are giant bodies lying everywhere, and the ground is stained with blood. Pterosaurs, fire dragons in human form and salamanders in the appearance of lizards clean up the debris in every corner of the city of flame and transport the injured people away with stretchers one by one. It seems that they are very busy. On a cliff overlooking the scene in the city of flame, the Royal Highness was wrapped in bandages all over his body, and his face was almost half wrapped. After a while, he gradually closed a pair of golden eyes. "It seems that guy really knocked down the strongest dragon." It was only three hours ago that the Dragon disappeared into the sky. Before that, the seriously injured Royal Highness was rescued by bell from Noah''s hand and healed with the most powerful gift, which could only be restored to this level. We can imagine how terrible Noah''s fists were in a state of rage. In particular, after the use of the "Dragon Emperor" Avatar, the punch directly hit his highness into a state of serious injury. If it was not for the bell to rescue his Highness from Noah''s hand in time, I''m afraid that Noah only needs to make up one more blow, and his highness will definitely die no more. This makes your highness feel a little ironic. "I thought that even if the superficial strength is not as good as the opponent''s and there is a trump card, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose. Unexpectedly, as a result, you don''t even have the chance to use the trump card?" Rather, because his highness may still have a trump card comparable to "power", Noah used the incarnation of "phoenix" for the first time in a state of rage? The purpose is to defeat his highness completely before he uses the trump card with the speed that human intelligence can''t understand. As a matter of fact, his royal highness did not even have the power to fight. He was seriously injured by Noah in two or three moves. As a result, his highness didn''t even have the chance to use the trump card at all. "For the first time since I was born, have I lost so badly?" His highness looks at the direction of the city of flame, as if he could see the man who has the same origin but also has a different fate, talking to himself. "But it won''t last forever, I promise." As soon as the voice dropped, behind his highness, a wave of space began to expand. In the fluctuation of space, several figures slowly emerge. There were three of them. One is the whole body of fur showing a dark color, with a single horn, the upper part of the body is a vulture, the lower part is a lion, the race is known as the Griffin beast of the phantom. One is a witch in a strange robe, only exposing the lower half of her face and holding a harp in her hand. There is also a man dressed like a clown in a gorgeous coat of contrasting red and blue colors. In this way, the three figures appeared behind his highness, looking at his highness covered with bandages and making different reactions. The dark Griffin is surprised. The witch in the robe is shocked. The clown like man has a eyebrow. The three performances fully expressed their impression on his highness. The first is to doubt the reality of the scene in front of you. The second is to feel incredible. And the third one is just pure Schadenfreude, right? His highness seemed to have not noticed the performance of the three people. Perhaps he had guessed the performance of the three people. He did not even return his head and said a leisurely greeting. "Gerald, Aurora, Maxwell, are you back?" These three names correspond to Griffin, witch and clown respectively."Your Highness?" The witch named Aurora by Her Highness made a hesitant voice. "Your injury..." "Don''t mind." His highness waved a hand that was not bandaged. "It''s just an unexpected, interesting and powerful opponent." "Opponent?" The Griffin, known by his highness as Gelao, uttered a powerful voice. "Is there an existence that your highness can call an opponent?" Perhaps, the other side did not regard me as the opponent at all, that may be His highness with a little sigh, with a little bitter smile, and with a little indifference said such a word, and then returned to the casual appearance, turned around. "Now that you''ve come to the south, you''ve come out with me?" In a word, old Gerrard and Aurora''s faces froze and they couldn''t speak. Seeing this, your highness understood. "I see. Have the attacks failed?" This time, the people responsible for attacking the East, South and North regions are all from here. Among them, his highness and bell are responsible for attacking the northern district. Gerald and Aurora were responsible for the attack on the Southern District. The man, known as Maxwell, was responsible for the attack on the east side. Of course, in addition to the people here, each group also has some other demons as forwards. Now it seems that all the demons as forwards have been solved. "That''s all for the Southern District. After all, that guy''s community doesn''t have a flag or a name_ There are several talents in it. Even if they are defeated, it is not surprising. " His highness turned his eyes to Maxwell. "However, in the Eastern District, there was a large army of human beings who finally tried their best to attack, but they also failed. Isn''t that reasonable?" On hearing this, Maxwell said this sentence in a casual manner, which was different from the other two men and had no respect for his highness. "There is no way out, your highness. The king of the white night gave back the divinity to the Buddha and completely liberated the power of the seal. The first generation of the three headed demon dragons was almost annihilated in an instant. The remaining ones were just small characters, and it would be sooner or later." "What?" The color of Gelao and Aurora changed dramatically. "The king of the white night has given back his divinity to Buddhism?" "I see. Has the king of night returned?" His Highness''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted. "In that case, there is really no way." At this time, the figure of the bell flashed out beside his highness and appeared in front of all the people. "Your Highness." Bell directed her eyes to his highness, and her face was heavy. "The dragon was knocked down." The reason why the bell is not around your highness is to inquire about the information in the city of Huangyan. As soon as he came back, the bell brought back such a news that his highness did not expect. "Did you knock down the strongest one?" Your highness closed his eyes. "So what happened to that seal?" Your highness, the atmosphere of the whole space has become extremely heavy. In such a case, Ling''s face was overcast and uncertain. "Although it is only a preliminary inference, I think that the seal has not been untied, but" it "should have been awakened." This sentence, let the heavy atmosphere become more rich. "Is it?" Your highness murmured. "Did you finally wake up?" "Now, what shall we do?" Maxwell''s unsophisticated smile also slowly disappeared, but his attitude was extremely frivolous and casual compared with the rest. "According to the original plan, we must eliminate all the class masters and their alternates, and then try to become the dominator of the totalitarian class and gain the sovereignty of the sun. Now, there is no doubt that the plan has failed. We must enter the next stage?" "One of the media to seal it is solar sovereignty." His highness opened his eyes, and there was an indescribable look in his eyes. "So, our next step has been decided." His highness looked around at the crowd. "Break the seal of the oldest demon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Alice and the night rabbit! "Bloodycat" in 1888! As well as the reward of "lever", "Darling SAMA", "Alicia", "eternal love VVV", "Cang & Bai", "sleepwalking second dimension", "Pok mon", "son of whirlpool Naruto", "Zeng Youqian" and "only no rainy night" The outer gate of box court 54545 is the capital of Huang Yan. In her sleep, Leticia''s consciousness gradually began to wake up. And in the first time she woke up, Leticia felt it clearly. I felt a sense of fullness. A kind of as if something lost was found back, filling the whole body of the sense of fullness. This sense of fullness, Leticia has not felt for a long time. Since she lost her divinity and even the shadow of the Dragon had become incomplete, she could only feel the emptiness as if she had lost something. For a long time, she had not felt this sense of fullness. Along with this sense of fullness, there was also a sense of power running through Leticia''s body. Feeling this sense of strength and fullness, Leticia almost immediately realized. His lost divinity has returned. No, it''s not just the divinity. Even the gift of "the shadow of the dragon" has been completed, and there is no more incomplete part. In other words, at this moment, Leticia finally regained the power of the four digit rank she had lost. The evil devil king, who once became the ruler of the totalitarian class, commanded the whole vampire family, guarded the order of the court, and was still called Dracula after his fall, finally returned at this moment. Now, Leticia is absolutely confident. As long as we rely on the power of the present regained heyday, then, in the "No_ In "name", even if it was 16 nights back, Leticia had the capital of World War I and even won. However, why does the Godhead return and the original incomplete gift be completed? The hazy consciousness makes Leticia have such a question. However, this question, as Leticia''s consciousness gradually awakened, gradually got the answer. Recollecting what happened before she lost consciousness, Leticia was suddenly excited. Her consciousness was awake in an instant, and her eyes opened violently. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a strange room. Then, a familiar voice came into Leticia''s ear. "Are you awake at last?" Hearing this, Leticia almost subconsciously turned her head and looked to the side. Next to the bed where Leticia was lying, peste, dressed in a blue and white maid''s dress, was sitting there, looking listlessly at her. "You''ve been sleeping for a long time, pure blood sucking Miss Ji." Peste? " Leticia could not help but cover her head. "I What''s wrong with me? " "What''s the matter? Forget it? " Peste, with a dull look on her face, explained. "Have you forgotten about being the devil again?" "No, I remember it clearly, and I also remember that the master found the shadow of my consciousness in the vampire''s castle." Leticia tried to remember. "Then I had a little talk with the master, and after that, the master left, and soon my consciousness was suddenly cut off." "Of course it will be interrupted." Peste didn''t say that kind of thing. "Because that guy cut off your connection with the dragon and separated you from the dragon''s body, so your consciousness of lodging in the shadow immediately dissipated, and then fainted." "Master separated me from the dragon?" Leticia looked at peste in surprise. "Then What about my game? " "Is that worth saying?" Peste spoke, of course. "Cracked, of course." On that day, Noah used the double ability of the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" to "destroy demon"_ Slayer''s power is doubled to the limit, and the demon sword is used_ Through the dragon''s body. Demon, which has been infinitely multiplied by the power, I don''t know how many times_ With Leticia''s body as the medium, the connection between the dragon and the media summoned by the sovereignty of Ophiuchus sun is directly broken, and gradually disappears in the earth shaking roar. Then, dressed in a dark dress, Leticia slowly appeared in the position where the Dragon disappeared, but fell into a state of dizziness.After that, Leticia''s game broke down. After all, the dragon is a pure blood dragon called out by the sun''s sovereignty of Ophiuchus through the body of Leticia. The disappearance of the dragon, regarded as Leticia itself, is also seen as the death of Leticia, the game leader. So, the game will break itself, let Leticia completely from the devil''s position on the liberation. "Is it?" Leticia could not help but press her chest and murmured. "It''s no wonder that from the very beginning, the subordination contract in the body seems to have become stronger." The defeated devil will be subordinate to the winner. This is one of the rules in the box court. In the past, in the gift game with louse, Noah took the ownership of Leticia and concluded a subordination contract with Leticia. Now, after the defeat of the demon king, Noah''s contract with Leticia has become even stronger. Under the superposition of the two, I believe that the contract in Leticia should be so strong that it is terrible? Originally, if the power of the governed is stronger than that of the dominator, then they can resist to a certain extent and weaken their own strength. Now, even if Leticia is stronger than Noah, she can''t resist Noah''s orders, right? "Now, it''s completely his property." Feeling the strong contract in her body, Leticia could not help but show a very beautiful smile. "My master is a great man." Looking at Leticia, who uttered such feelings, peste half narrowed her eyes. "How do you feel like you''re getting happier instead?" "Oh?" Leticia turned her head and looked again at peste. "Are you very unhappy about being a subordinate to the master?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Peste spoke almost without hesitation. "Who would be happy to be subordinate to such a guy?" Unlike Leticia, who was saved by Noah. Before she became a subordinate of Noah, pester had a very different impression of Noah. Later, Noah defeated pester with overwhelming power, and turned her into a subordinate. Then she adjusted the grumpy pester severely, which made her lose her temper. Under such circumstances, how could peste be happy to be a member of Noah? As a result, peste expressed her ideas directly. It''s a pity that peste forgot. Prior to that, among the people who dealt with the grumpy pester, the executor was Leticia. "I see. Haven''t you cultivated your loyalty to your master yet?" Leticia narrowed her eyes and beamed at peste. "It''s just that my divinity and gift have been completed. Even if there is no master''s help, I should be able to educate the disobedient younger generation. Let me tell you, as a maid, what kind of respect should be given to the master?" The expression on peste''s face was completely frozen. It must be explained here. Although at first she served Noah as a maid with gratitude, but after the gratitude gradually turned into respect, Leticia became more and more interested in serving Noah. As Noah''s first maid, Leticia could not see the disrespect of her descendants to her master. Not to mention, now, Leticia has completely regarded Noah as her master, without a trace of moisture. In addition to the strong feeling of being rescued again by Noah, the king of vampires is eager to make contributions. "It should not be too late. At least correct your disrespectful attitude before the master comes back." Leticia murmured. "In view of the time, should we use the slave education?" At this moment, peste shuddered completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tanprus", "sondery", "a quasi anime house", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "tears of deserters", "wangaishui", "wufenghaotian", "the $is going to die", "Haozhuan", "Chixiao Tiandi", "demon blood meteorite", "arsared", "o0 tear wound 0o" The capital of fire, the base of the community Salamandra. In the palace located in the "Salamandra" base area, there were constant howls and groans. On a closer look, in the vast hall, members of Salamandra, who were wounded in the previous war with the giants, are lying on stretchers one after another, almost full of the hall. The smell of medicine in the air is quite strong. That was caused by the less injured members when they were using drugs to heal their wounds. Those who were seriously injured were moved to workshops equipped with healing gifts and treated one by one. However, workshops equipped with healing gifts are limited, just like wards. As a result, some of the most seriously injured members are still waiting to be cured, and the howls and groans of pain reverberate in the hall. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that those seriously injured members may die if they can''t be cured? Under such circumstances, the whole "Salamandra" is very anxious. Finally, it was Noah who gave "Salamandra" a hope. "Zheng --!" The dazzling golden light surged like a tide, covering the palace hall of "Salamandra" in an instant. In the middle of the hall, Noah held up a gorgeous gold scabbard named Avalon, which let the bright golden light bloom from it to all directions, covering the seriously injured members of "Salamandra". All of a sudden, under Avalon''s amazing healing ability, the wounded members of Salamandra, who were covered with blood and were seriously injured, gradually recovered and finally disappeared. Before long, the members of "Salamandra", who were seriously injured and groaning, got up from the stretchers one by one in surprise. They first looked at each other with a look of awe and gratitude in Noah''s direction. The golden light that covered the palace hall slowly dissipated, and finally converged into the scabbard raised by Noah. The scabbard, which had been shining brilliantly, was suddenly flattened and thrown by Noah into a golden ripple that suddenly fluctuated nearby. Seeing this, Sandra and Mandela, waiting on the side, rushed forward. "Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Noah." Sandra bowed to Noah with her air and courtesy. "Really helped." "Thank you." Mandela also owes. If Noah had not been there, there would have been many people here who would have died before long because their injuries could not be cured? So Noah can take it all. But Noah shook his head. "It''s just a deal. I''m not unconditionally helping you. Don''t forget, I''ll get paid." "We know." Sandra nodded seriously. "According to the agreed remuneration," No_ "Name" helps "Salamandra" to cure seriously injured members, while "Salamandra" will provide "No_ Name "We''ll be ready as soon as possible." Mandela took Sandra''s words. "It won''t take long." "Don''t worry too much." Noah waved his hand. "At present, our community is focusing on the development of farmland and pastures, and it will take some time for the quality of life to be improved. I just made this deal with you just in case, so wait until" No_ When you need it, you can send it back. It''s not too late Hearing this, Sandra and Mandela could not help admiring it. At present, the community is focusing on the development of farmland and pastures. Noah has set his eyes on the future development and made preparations in advance. It has to be said that this vision and the overall situation are indeed praiseworthy. If it''s just like this, that''s all. However, compared with this wisdom, Noah has more amazing power. On that day, the giant mirage tore the dragon from the sky and fell down on the earth. All the people in Salamandra, who are in the city of flame, clearly saw it.After that, when they learned that the giant''s phantom was Noah''s power, it was conceivable that all the people who witnessed the scene of "Salamandra" were shocked. In addition, Noah also holds thousands of kinds of godlike level weapons, and even some of them are for gods. The endless means and unfathomable power have been deeply engraved into the hearts of Sandra and Mandela. Now, Noah in Sandra and Mandela''s heart, is absolutely not one of the objects. At the thought that there was such a figure in the community that had been abandoned unilaterally by themselves and reduced to a community without even a flag and a name, Sandra and Mandela felt as if they had been knocked out of a gourmet bottle, with all kinds of bitterness and bitterness. If the decision to abandon the League was not made by Sandra and Mandela, but by the leaders of the previous generation of "Salamandra", then it would be that Sandra and Mandela would be so regretful? "Yes." Noah cast his eyes on Sandra. "What about the other two hit areas?" "It is Yes, the Southern District seems to be in "no"_ "Name" and "dragon horn vulture lion" together beat back the attacking demon king. Now, just like the Northern District, they are all in the process of rehabilitation. " Sandra responded and quickly responded. "The eastern district is said to have suffered the most serious attack, but the damage to the eastern district was the lightest due to the timely return of the deity to the Buddha and the return of the sealed power." "Is it?" Noah was relieved. "That''s good." "But it''s not long before the white Yasha can be active in the lower level now?" Mandela spoke in a deep voice. "Now that the deities are given back to the Buddhists, it is impossible to continue to interfere with the lower classes at the level of baiyasha. In a short time, we should dismiss the position of class dominator and return to the class with more than three figures?" In other words, the strongest class dominator will leave the lower class and can no longer provide shelter for the lower class. This will be a big blow to the lower level, no matter which area it is? But Noah just said nothing about it. "Don''t worry. Since it''s that guy, I''m sure we can find the right solution?" Sandra and Mandela suddenly got up their spirits, looked at each other and nodded their heads. In any case, it is the strongest class dominator who has sheltered the lower class for a long time. Before you leave, you will make corresponding countermeasures, right? At least, Noah, Sandra and Mandora believed that. After solving the problem of the wounded, Noah separated directly from Sandra and Mandela, left the hall and walked in the direction of Leticia''s room. The Dragon disappeared from the sky of the city of flame, and Leticia''s game was cracked. It was just yesterday. Therefore, the city of flame is still in chaos, and there are still so many wounded in "Salamandra". In order to deal with the aftermath, Sandra and Mandela should be busy in the future. In such a situation, it would be a bit unwise to let others greet him, and Noah would not. With this in mind, Noah went outside Leticia''s room. Just as Noah was about to push the door open, a sound like this came out of the door. "No Don''t Come on Let me go... " It doesn''t matter if you are lovely "You You give me enough Again Don''t blame me for being rude Ah... " "Oh? Did you just react? It seems to be here? " "Wait Wait Not there Ah... " "Ha ha, the reaction is so cute..." Noah''s hand to the doorknob was completely frozen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Thank you very much for the 1000 rewards of thunder! And the "music of the end of the world", "the sky is cathartic", "one ride is a thousand", "long live in the East", "nine nights of song", "the year of one turn away", "purple night Xuan star", "the giant of light, the true one", "dragon pity clear snow", "lonely year of injury", "cold wood cold" and "cold wood" The whole space was in a kind of unspeakable silence. No. More precisely, there is only atmosphere in silence. And the atmosphere appeared, it was from the front door of Noah, which was constantly coming out of a series of sounds that were reminiscent. At this moment, Noah was completely silent, the corner of his mouth twitched, and there was a feeling of falling over the river. That sounds so much that Noah is familiar with. There is no doubt that''s the voice of Leticia and Perth. However, according to the association in the voice, Noah really hard to imagine what his two servants were doing in the room. But it''s not so hard to imagine, but rather, it''s because it''s because men who can be physically and mentally healthy can easily daydream, and that makes Noah stay here? At this time Noah could only ask himself in her heart. Is there any interest in Leticia and pester? But, No. Although the time was not long, Noah acknowledged that he knew Leticia and Perth quite well. Noah knows, at least, the personality and character of two servants. It is hard to imagine that Leticia, not to mention Petter alone. After all, when she died of black death, she was only twelve years old. Even after that, she had lived as a dead spirit for a long time, and gathered more than 80 million spirits who died in the same black death. In such cases, there is no interest in going astray, right? Let alone, when she came to the box court, she became the king of the devil, and was bent on revenge on the sun. So who can imagine that particular interest in Perth? As for Leticia, Noah is not sure. As the orthodox heir of the vampire family, a high-ranking queen, in general, strong personality led to the awakening of interest in that respect, which is not impossible. Just, Leticia, right? Did not realize that there was a tendency in this aspect before? If Leticia really has this tendency, should she do something as her master? For example, do something right. No, no, no, No. Before that, it should be confirmed, right? Otherwise, unjustified for no reason, even Leticia, would be angry? So, the most important thing is to confirm. Thinking of this, Noah looked at the doorknob of the front door with a dignified face. Now Noah has two options. 1 Push the door in directly and confirm. 2 Turn around and go, as if nothing is found, and then slowly in the days to test. The former is undoubtedly the simplest way to confirm. But once this choice is made, Noah has to be prepared to lose something important. The latter is a more appropriate way to confirm. In his character, if he had changed his usual life, he would have chosen the latter and investigated carefully. But in such a matter, it is not Noah''s character to make the original simple things too complicated. What should we do? Noah was caught in a battle between the heaven and the man. At this time, a very flat and depressing voice sounded from Noah''s heart. "Master, are you excited?" Still as usual, este sauce When Noah was in a silent state, the sounds that were so evocative were still rising. "Ha ha, it seems that it can really teach the master to like the body..." "Oh Stop it "Then, dare not dare to be so disrespectful to the master?" "No I dare not I dare not dare to do it anymore "Is it? What if the master asked you to sleep? " "What What?! " "Oh? That means you don''t want to? " "Wait wait! I do! I''ll do it! " "That''s fine. Let you go this time..." "Oh Devil The devil in vampiresHearing this, Noah was finally calm. Then, Esther is as innocent as leaving such a sentence. "Master, do you need to sleep?" "No need!" Noah couldn''t help but raise the voice line and return to this sentence. Then, all the movement in the room disappeared. Only then did Noah realize that his voice was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear him. He jumped out of the corner of his eyes and dropped his shoulders. "What evil have I made?" About five minutes later, Noah was ushered into the room. In the room, Leticia changed into a blue and white maid''s clothes, and stood upright in the corner with her usual awe inspiring but rather lovely expression. Peste, like Leticia, was dressed in a blue and white maid''s dress, gnashing her teeth, and blushing, as if she would devour Noah alive. It seems to have discovered the performance of peste, and Leticia cuts the past with sharp eyes. Pesterton trembled, her neck shrank, and she looked so frightened. Obviously, under Leticia''s unknown education method, the former demon king sitting on the seat of death was completely afraid of Leticia. Now, even if peste was really allowed to sleep with Noah, the former demon maiden would have to admit defeat, right? Heaven can see pity. Before that, when facing Leticia, peste could at least have some superiority in strength. Now, Leticia regained her divinity and made up for her gift, and her strength rose to four figures, one notch higher than that of pester. In addition, with the subordination of Noah, Leticia completely suppressed peste in terms of her position in Noah''s mind or in the first come first and second. In front of Leticia, peste might have to keep her head down forever. Unless peste really competes with Leticia for Noah''s favor. As for her strength over Noah and her resistance in turn, peste could not think of it any more. Seeing that Noah easily solved the shadow of Leticia, who possessed the divine power, Noah manipulated the giant mirage to tear the dragon from the sky. In addition, Noah could block the army of double headed dragons with the power of one person. It would be a ghost for peste to think like that again. Sure enough, can only compete for favor? Noah, who did not know what peste was thinking, could only change the subject under the gaze of the two Lori maids. "So, Leticia, how do you feel?" "Unprecedented, all right?" Leticia smiles. "The original strength all returns, the game has also been cracked, whether in the physical or mental, the state is very good." At this point, Leticia''s expression suddenly became serious and looked directly at Noah. "Although there are a lot of things I want to say to the master, it is not enough to say grateful words. However, I can be reborn who should have ushered in the end of life with a miserable ending. Please allow me to turn it into loyalty and repay it slowly in the future." "Pay back?" Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at Leticia with a smile. "Well, how long are you going to pay it back?" Instead of answering, Leticia watched Noah closely, moved slightly, came to Noah and pulled his clothes. Seeing this, Noah was puzzled and knelt on one knee along Leticia''s strength, keeping her height level with that of Leticia. In this moment, Leticia suddenly put out her hand, hugged Noah''s neck, and took Noah to her direction. Then, the little red lips were directly printed on Noah''s mouth. Feeling the soft touch of his lips, Noah opened his eyes. The next second, with her eyes closed, it was obvious that she was kissing someone for the first time. Leticia boldly pried open Noah''s mouth, stuck out her tongue, and got entangled with Noah''s tongue. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. It was a long time before Leticia released Noah''s lips with a coquettish smile that didn''t match her age. "By this oath, this body will always belong to you." The resolute words were deeply engraved into the hearts of all the people present, leaving a brand forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 (thank you very much for the rewards of "crazy for you", "berrycake", "I have a name", "watching you update silently", "the fate of wind chimes", "Mo Yu Shang", "Jianbi", "saying that there is a way to read to the end", "unknown Mo Yan", "ultimate dragon", "floating train", "shulou dream demon", "xintengqianxun"!) "Tweet..." The next day, Noah wakes up with a kiss that can bring up such soft lips. Today, Noah is no longer Wu xiaamun. He can still distinguish the touch of the girl''s soft lips in a conscious state. Moreover, in addition to the touch of his soft lips, Noah could smell a good smell. Although he was disgusted by the fact that he could clearly tell who the fragrance came from, Noah sighed in his heart and opened his eyes. The next moment, sitting on Noah''s body, the fairy maiden with no clothes on her body was printed into Noah''s eyes. "Master, are you awake at last?" Bathed in the morning sun, the whole body is shining with shining silver and waist long hair. White as milk, soft skin like pearl and ivory. Depicting a delicate curve, tender and beautiful coexistence of delicate body. With a sense of mystery, people can not help feeling that they may be sucked into the same eyes at any time. Such a fairy girl sat on Noah''s body, looking down at Noah lying on the bed without expression. Then she bent down and gave Noah a gentle kiss on her lips again. "Good morning, master." Good morning, Esther Noah suppressed the strong desire to say something and sighed. "Should it be said that it was Esther? No matter what, it''s not true that you don''t wear good clothes "It''s not that you''re not dressed properly." Esther said with a calm expression that made people feel like he was deliberately suppressing. "I have good knee socks." With these words, the lovely fairy girl gently raised a pair of ivory smooth and beautiful thighs, as if specially showed to Noah. But I have to say that Noah, who was just lying there, was sitting by Esther, accompanied by the elf girl''s leg lift. He really saw all the things that should and should not be seen. If it was the past, Noah would feel embarrassed and flustered? , unfortunately, the same thing happened so many times that Noah had no idea of Tucao, and could only make complaints about the sound of the gas. "Why don''t you realize that wearing only knee socks is worse?" Smell speech, has been facial expression of Esther slightly surprised, pretty face suddenly become pink up. "And In other words, does the host want me to take off my knee socks? Really It''s really h.... " Say it again. make complaints about the same thing so many times that Noah has no idea of Tucao. Now Noah had no choice but to speak. "Well, Esther, I''m already up. Get down first, or I won''t be able to get up." "Yes, master." The shyness on Esther''s face disappeared, as if everything had been pretended, with his hand on Noah''s chest and his body leaning forward. "Well, master, good morning kiss." On hearing this, Noah pressed Esther''s face, squinted his eyes, and looked at Esther angrily. "Isn''t that just a good morning kiss?" "No Esther spoke naturally. "That''s just revenge." "Revenge?" Noah was stunned. "What kind of revenge?" "Revenge of yesterday." Esther looks at Noah. "The master was kissed by Leticia yesterday, so Esther wants it too." "Er..." No words, Noah. As a result, Esther did not know whether Noah''s silence was regarded as unwillingness, and a pair of eyes full of mystery looked at Noah tightly. "The master was kissed by Leticia yesterday." Esther, so stressed, stares at Noah. "So, Esther, too." Looking at the fairy girl that did not have any emotional ups and downs, but vaguely can feel a certain persistent expression, Noah''s mouth slightly twitch, can only be forced to say. "Then It''s just a way for Leticia to thank me "Is it?" Said Esther immediately. "Well, I want to thank the host, too." "But is there anything you need to thank me for?" Noah said strangely."Leticia did that because I saved her?" "Well, so am I Said Esther, in a voice that did not change its tone. "I was saved by my master, and I should have the right to do so." In that case, it is really the same thing. After all, as the highest spirit and the strongest sword spirit, Esther himself has a curse that needs the contract object to use at the cost of his life. In other words, the elves who can become the master of Esther will eventually die under Esther''s curse. With such a curse and side effects, Esther even sealed himself up and refused to communicate with any elves. Until Noah appeared. Noah, who can use Esther freely without any cost, is undoubtedly the most suitable master for Esther. A contract with Noah was also the best result for Esther. Otherwise, Esther will never be free to make a contract with the elves, and is likely to live in loneliness and sorrow forever. So it''s no exaggeration to say Noah saved Esther like this. "I am the master''s sword and the master''s contract spirit." Esther looked straight at Noah. "I think this level of demand is reasonable." Seeing Esther say such words with an unquestionable attitude, Noah had nothing to say but a bitter smile. "I see. Whatever you like..." Esther''s young face showed a little indistinct clarity, and then, towards Noah''s direction, close to the past. "Please close your eyes, master..." Looking at Esther''s more and more beautiful face, Noah felt the softness of the girl''s lips and the touch of her tongue, and thought absently. What the hell is this? Ten minutes later, Noah came out of the room with his silver sword, satisfied with his awkward and jealous contract spirit. To be more precise, it should be said to come out of the bedroom. As the host, "Salamandra" provided Noah with a small suite with three bedrooms and one living room. That''s what Noah asked for. The main consideration was that there was no need to put both Leticia and peste in gift cards and rings and occupy a room alone. If conditions permit, it would be a bad thing to let Leticia, peste and Esther each have a room. In this regard, Leticia and peste also quite agree, do not want to stay in the cold gift card and ring. Only Esther, in any case, must follow Noah and ask Noah to carry it with him. However, unlike Leticia and peste, Esther does not need to enter the gift card or ring, but can also incarnate into the form of a weapon by itself, and be carried by Noah. So, in this case, it''s not bad. In the living room, Leticia prepared breakfast and black tea. "Up? Master "Although it was under the prank of the lovely contract elves that I woke up." Noah said so, but it was very natural to sit in front of the table with breakfast and black tea. He took black tea and sipped it. "Hasn''t peste come back yet?" "Not yet." Said Leticia, naturally, with her eyes closed. "However, it''s almost time to come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll be able to say that you can''t do a good job, and then you can educate her from scratch." As soon as the voice dropped, an angry voice rang out. "Don''t always think about educating me!" A black wind rose abruptly in the living room, and the figure of peste appeared. "I''m not a toy!" "Ah La?" Leticia looked at peste with an expression that nothing had happened. "Are you back?" "Are you back?" Noah also looked in the direction of peste. "That is to say, it''s done, isn''t it?" Peste snorted, did not look back, but still took out a few items and put them on the table in front of Noah. Then, there are some short knives. Noah laughed when he saw the knives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from tetra0017! And "eternal love VVV", "cured Ai Ai", "I have a name", "Deng Mao", "Yang qiha", "youyouzi''s war", "burning long", "Mu Yizhi", "Pok mon", "lonely back in the night sky", "friends with friends and books"_ Archer '',''tian Ruhui'') Looking at the knives neatly arranged on the table, Leticia looked puzzled and looked at peste. "What''s wrong with these weapons?" "How do I know?" Peste had a lovely little face. "I''m just acting on orders. I haven''t heard of any reason." Yesterday, before she went to sleep, Noah gave peste an order. That is to recycle these knives in the city of flame. Leticia knows about it, too. But Leticia had no idea why Noah wanted to recycle the knives. Originally, Leticia thought there was something special about these weapons. But on a closer look, Leticia didn''t find anything special about these weapons. It''s not like a powerful weapon made of extremely rare metal, or a weapon with some kind of gift. It''s just a few ordinary knives. However, if these knives are really ordinary weapons, why does Noah want to recycle them? It must be because there''s something special about these weapons, isn''t it? So thinking of Leticia in the next second was Noah to laugh like a negative. "Well, don''t think so much about it. There''s nothing special about these weapons themselves. It''s just that the owners who held them before are really special to us." With such a sentence, Noah picked up one of the knives and said carelessly while playing. "These weapons are all the weapons that I threw at me in a hurry when I was fighting the white haired kid who claimed to be his highness and was preparing to give him the final blow. In order to save his Highness from me, the girl named bell by the white haired kid threw them at me in a hurry." "Your Highness? Bell? " Leticia frowned. "Are they the two people who manipulate the giants to attack the capital of flame and use me to re unlock the sealed game?" "Your Highness Bell... " Peste''s eyes twinkled, her head lowered, and she fell silent. "Although we don''t know the real origin of the two imps, we can be sure that they have a place in the alliance of demons, which attacks the East, the South and the north at the same time." Noah turned the knife in his hand. Don''t give a useful smile. "Coupled with the fact that they are still attacking my people, I should have a good reason to continue to find fault with them?" Hearing Noah''s words, Leticia and peste were stunned at first and then reacted. That is to say Asked peste, somewhat uncertain. "You asked me to recover these weapons in order to find out your highness and the bell?" "Can it be done?" Leticia exclaimed. "With these weapons, we can find their whereabouts?" "If you just rely on these weapons, of course not." Noah said. "So, you have to add this." Then Noah put out a hand. "Hum --!" In the slight tremor of space, the golden ripples of water wave out and take in Noah''s hand which is coming towards this side. Noah poked his hand directly into the ripples of golden water and took out a rucksack. However, it is the infinite backpack. Opening the opening of the infinite backpack, Noah put his hand into his hand from the bag which was flashing with fluorescence and could not see the inside. After a while of exploration, he fumbled out a scroll. Then Noah put the scroll on the table, and Noah put the infinite backpack back into the golden ripples like water waves, allowing the golden ripples to shrink and disappear in the space. By this time, Leticia and peste''s attention was completely attracted by the scrolls on the table. Noah''s gate_ Of_ The existence of "Babylon" is no longer a secret. Now, almost everyone who knows Noah knows that he has a strange space with more than 1000 kinds of gifted weapons and magic props, which can be manipulated at will. In particular, "no"_ The members of "name" have seen Noah from the "gate" for countless times_ Of_ A lot of props and items with magical effects have been taken out from "Babylon", which has made the recovery of land in the community base area more smooth.In this case, Leticia and peste would not have been indifferent to Noah''s scroll. Do you need this scroll to find your highness and bell? With this in mind, both Leticia and peste cast curious and exploratory eyes on the parchment scroll on the table. Noah picked up the scroll in front of Leticia and peste. "There''s a gift in this scroll called" object orientation. "As for the effect, I don''t need to say, just listen to the name, right On hearing this, Leticia and peste understood it almost in an instant. Object positioning. That''s right. You don''t have to explain it at all. You can know its effect from the name. And if its effect is really the same as the name, Leticia and peste can understand what Noah wants to do. "The little girl who called the bell must have carried these weapons on her?" Noah turned the scroll in his hand and said with some playfulness. "In that case, with this scroll, I can find her out!" Leticia and pestleton knew that. Although the magic scroll named "object location" can find the location of a specific object, the object that can be searched must satisfy four conditions. 1 It can''t be an object that is too biased towards general properties. There is no way to search for objects of a general nature, such as clothes, shoes and gloves, which can be held by ordinary people. 2 The user must have a certain knowledge of the object to be searched. For example, if the weapon carried by the bell has any special effect, the person who uses "object positioning" must know it clearly. Even if there is no special effect, he must also know its shape and appearance clearly, otherwise, there will be no way to search for it. Because of this, Noah asked peste to find the weapon of the bell, determine its shape and appearance, deepen the impression, and then clearly find the target. 3 The object to be searched must be in close contact with the user. If it has not appeared in front of the user, even if the object to be searched is not of general nature and has clear cognition, it is impossible to locate it. 4 Objects that have been positioned once will not be able to locate again. In other words, once the "object location" is used to search for the weapon of the bell, the next time, there will be no way to locate the same object. When the above four conditions are met, Noah can use the magic scroll of "object location" to find out the location of the object. As long as the weapon on the bell is found, then, it is proved that the location of the bell itself is there. "Of course, if the object is too far away, it may also fail to locate." Noah squinted. "On the contrary, if those guys are still hanging around all the time, they''re in bad luck." Then Noah threw up his magic scroll. "Bang!" The scroll made of parchment suddenly burned up and was completely burned by the dark blue flame. And in the position of the burned scroll, stars like particles rolled into Noah''s forehead like a whirlpool, making Noah''s mind come up with an image. The image that emerges, presents such a scene. It''s a hall. A hall with five doors at the front and a piece of parchment on the wall. But in such a hall, five figures appear slowly. It was his highness, the bell, and the other three men whom Noah did not know. According to the position and image of "object orientation", Noah opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with sarcasm. "Where are they? I''m looking for death. " Leticia and pesterton were stunned. Ignoring the performance of Leticia and peste, Noah stood up and said this lightly. "Let''s go! Go and hunt ungrateful mice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 (thank you very much for the 30000 reward from Alice and the night rabbit! And the rewards of "Yueju", "alsared", "seclusion for the moon", "wangaishui", "a quasi anime house", "ghost dream", "the song of the end of the world", "xintengqianxun", "lonely sad year", "berrycake", "long live the Orient!) The outer gate of box court 54545 is the capital of Huang Yan. As a city governed by the community "Salamandra", the headquarters of "Salamandra" is a palace composed of twelve palaces in the city of splendor. In the center of this palace, there is a place called the fifth right wing palace. The fifth right wing palace is the core of Salamandra. When the giants invaded and the dragons raged in the sky of the city of flame, the palace provided concentrated refuge for those who could not fight, waiting for the disaster to pass. Therefore, even now that the war is over, in the fifth right-wing palace, some civil servants are still vaguely whispering, passing by and going to corridors in all directions. No one noticed. In a hidden passage inside the palace, several figures suddenly appeared here. They were five men in robes that covered all their faces. It was his highness who planned to attack the members of the demon alliance in the East, the South and the north. Almost in the first time they appeared here, the five people raised their heads and looked at the end of the passage. There, there is a bronze statue. "Bell." Your highness lowered his voice. "This is it?" "That''s right." The bell nodded and made a sound to the old man. "Push it away. Don''t make a sound." Smell speech, the face that GE Laona hides under the Hoodie appeared a trace of dissatisfaction mood. "Push away such a little thing, how can you make a sound?" With such a sentence, Gelao went straight forward and held the heavy bronze statue tightly with only one hand. Without any effort or sound, he pushed the bronze statue away easily. Although the eudemon named Griffin is not a race with extraordinary strength, it still has a lot of innate advantages compared with ordinary human beings. As a griffin beast, Gelao naturally has the ability to push away a bronze statue which is extremely heavy for human beings without any effort. Even if you use the humanization technique now, and you change it into a human form, that''s the same. As Gelao pushed the bronze statue aside, a spiral staircase suddenly appeared in the eyes of a line of five people. Seeing the spiral staircase, including his highness, everyone''s mood became high. Only because, under this spiral ladder, there is not only the seal of the most ferocious devil, but also the alliance of demons, which is what your highness and others dream of. "Hurry in." The bell rang in a hurry. "Ge Lao, after you have finished, you can restore the bronze statue to its original position after we all go in. Don''t be found." After that, bell didn''t even give Ge Lao time to reply, so she urged the party to walk into the spiral passage. Maxwell had an unpleasant voice when he saw Bell''s cautious and extremely cautious performance. "Is it necessary to be so careful? Anyway, there aren''t many of our opponents here, right? Just break into it, won''t it? " Compared with his highness, Ling, Gerrard and Aurora, Maxwell did not look cautious from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, he was relaxed and relaxed enough to make people suspect that he did not come to sneak in, but to travel. It''s Maxwell''s confidence in his own strength that will show up. Maxwell believed it. In this five figure gate, there is absolutely no one who can''t help it. For this self-confidence, bell just curled her lips. "I know that you are a four digit devil. It''s amazing. Even if" Salamandra "is dispatched, it''s impossible to help you. But I have to remind you that the people here are not only Salamandra, but also the one who made his highness suffer a great loss." It is in order to let your highness recover from the injury that the people of the demon alliance will delay until now to start action. According to intelligence, Noah has not left the city of flame, even in the palace of Salamandra. In other words, now Noah is near the place where his highness and his party broke in. If one is not careful and is found by Noah, it will be a big problem. Having seen with his own eyes Noah''s terrible power to defeat his highness in an effortless instant, the bell had to be so cautious.However, Maxwell obviously didn''t pay attention to it. He just perfunctorily, and under the guidance of the bell, he moved down the spiral staircase. "Da Da Da Da... " In the silent spiral staircase, the sound of footsteps reverberates very clearly around. There is no light in the ladder, and even the standing point is aging, which makes people wonder if it will collapse at any time. His highness and his party took out the lamps for lighting from the gift card one after another, and kept on going down. However, after walking for 20 minutes, the end of the spiral staircase was still not seen, and the surrounding environment was still the same. His highness and his party repressed their inner impatience. They held their breath subconsciously and went down silently. It wasn''t until 30 minutes later that the scene in front of the spiral staircase began to change. His highness and his party went down the last step to a hall. That is the hall with the words "between the stars". In the hall, on the front wall, there are not only a piece of parchment, but also five doors. His highness and a group of people immediately looked at each other, and then, their eyes converged on the bell. Bell immediately understood, went directly to the front of the parchment pasted on the wall. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a contract document. The contents of the contract documents are as follows. Gift game: in_ the_ sea_ Of_ stars_ Dragon people who have traveled far across the star sea. Choose the gate you ask for and show it. The first gate: the first star gives birth to many stars, and then produces new stars one after another. The second door: the collision of stars into the flesh and blood of new stars. The third door: the new era that will come soon will arouse spring in the stars. The fourth door: the earth of stars, the wheat wave shakes, and the God of grain celebrates it. The fifth gate: the pulsation of the earth brings new water to greet the most prosperous age. People who cross the Starry Sea. Two tentacles are the hands. You can''t cross the sea without tentacles. People who cross the Starry Sea. Please think twice. Unravel the map of the stars and divide one into three. Do not want the evil star to shine, so bind the disaster here to sleep. But to sleep forever. The seal of "Star Sea Dragon King". "Wow, it''s very simple." As soon as the contents of the contract documents were read, the bell let out some exclamatory voice, and then without hesitation came to the fifth door. "Your Highness, only this door can lead to the place where the seal is located. The other four doors are either fake or have traps. You can''t break in at will." "Have you solved the puzzle so soon?" Your highness said in surprise. "It''s a bell." "Now that you have found it, go in." Maxwell spoke impatiently. "Why dally?" "Is it?" Bell eyebrow a pick, made way for the road. "In that case, why don''t you go first?" Max Witton shut his mouth. "You have some common sense." The bell snorted, and took out a package from under the black robe, and took out the Dragon horn like items from the package. "There is a curse to drive people inside. If there is no star sea dragon king''s horn, even if you are a four digit demon king, you will never be able to get to the destination." "Star Sea Dragon King''s horn?" Aurora exclaimed. "Thank you for getting it." "In order to get it, I let the forward demon lose his life directly in front of Sandra, and it was not easy to cut such a piece from the Dragon horn of the young class master." The bell thousand admonished ten thousand to say. "So, next you have to follow me closely, don''t leave behind." Everyone, including his highness, nodded. Immediately, the party entered the fifth door. But how long did it take to get to the end of the room. There was a sunken pedestal that looked like something had to be embedded. Seeing this pedestal, the eyes of his highness and his party all burst out with a strange look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 (thank you very much for "Zhenhe", "youyouzi''s death", "morning rain Mingfei", "no wind and bright sky", "sky catharsis", "one passing time", "one riding when a thousand", "long Lianqing snow", "thunder ring", "panda!" "$is going to die", "beautiful killing intention", "pickled Ai Ai" reward!) "Hum --!" Just as it seemed that something had to be embedded in it, the sunken pedestal appeared in front of the royal highness and his party. The package lying quietly in the bell''s hand and the Dragon horn of the Star Sea Dragon King bloomed faintly at the same time. This ray of light, so that the eyes are flashing brilliance of the Royal Highness, a group of people have returned to God, and again put their eyes on the package in the bell''s arms. Bell seemed to be surprised, but then understood. "So it is, because" shackles "and" keys "are together, do they react to each other "That is to say, we did come to the right place, didn''t we?" His highness smiles, and then he takes it seriously. "Well, bell, can you untie the seal?" "There should be no problem." Bell said in a rare tone of little confidence. "There are two keys needed to unlock the seal, one is the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn, and the other is the flag that led the community army to give the oldest demon king to the sealed alliance leader 200 years ago." Bell will be in the hands of the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn and that piece of package to lift up. "Now, the two keys are in our hands. The problem is that the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn is incomplete. Even if it meets the requirements, it should take a long time to remove the seal?" "Then finish it as soon as possible." His highness gave orders without hesitation. "We have to race against the clock. Let''s get rid of the seal now." "I see!" Bell immediately showed a serious expression, a forward, the hands of the slightly emitting light of the package to open. The next moment, the original package is presented in front of everyone. It was a flag. A flag with a base of red cloth and a gold border. Since it''s a flag, it''s natural to have the pattern of a flag. On the other hand, the red flag depicts a young girl with hills and earth as the background, as if yearning for freedom. If anyone who knows how to see the flag, he will be surprised. Because, in the past, the flag once dominated one area, and even became quite famous in the rest of the region. It also formed an alliance with the top four digit communities to fight against the demons who wreaked havoc in the courtyards. Including the oldest demon king known as the ultimate test of mankind. The oldest demon who was sealed here was also defeated by the alliance led by this community. The reason why it was sealed in the capital of flame is that "Salamandra" was once a member of this alliance. The community called "Salamandra" used to be the best in four digits. However, since two hundred years ago, when he took part in the battle against the oldest demon who was finally tested by human beings, Salamandra has been greatly weakened. Later, as the leader of various famous communities, even the oldest demon king can seal the community, that is, the community with the flag in the hands of the bell was attacked by the devil and disintegrated, and "Salamandra" was finally demoted to five figures. Even so, "Salamandra" was a community that had participated in the campaign against the oldest demon king. This is the reason why the seal of the oldest devil existed under the ground of Salamandra. In view of this, as the symbol of "Salamandra", the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn is one of the keys to release the seal. As for the other key, of course, it is the flag of the first-class community that once unified all the upper classes and formed a grand alliance that even the oldest demon king could attack. At this moment, the two keys are all gathered in the hands of the bell. Just as the bell was about to embed the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn on the pedestal and raise the flag depicting the girl yearning for freedom, a tremendous sense of oppression suddenly filled the whole space. His highness, Ling, Gerald, Aurora and Maxwell were all frozen on the spot. The astonishing sense of oppression was directly suppressed on his highness and his party of five people. All the five people on the scene felt their whole body sink, and their whole bodies seemed to be lowered a little, and their hearts trembled slightly. However, in this way, his highness and others were completely awakened. A group of five suddenly turned around and looked in front of the passage where the amazing sense of oppression was pouring in like the tide. There, a person is stepping on a strong and powerful step, step by step towards this side."Very lively?" Leisurely sound mixed with a little cold slowly sounded. "Why don''t you let me join in Along with such a sentence, the whole body carries an amazing sense of oppression, so that his highness and his party of five people suddenly forget the reaction, and the whole picture of the person who has entered the vision of all people. And when you see who is coming, your Highness''s face suddenly shakes. The bell was more surprised and took a step back. "It is Is it you? " Here comes Noah. Looking at the five men in black standing in front of the unknown pedestal, Noah stopped and his eyes swept. When he was swept by Noah''s eyes, his highness, bell, Gerrard, Aurora and Maxwell could not help but feel a shock in their hearts. "For Why? " Bell some can''t bear this suppression of the same cry out. "Why are you here?" Hearing this, Noah didn''t even pay attention to the bell. Instead, he looked at the Dragon horn and flag in his hands, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that there is something wonderful about the seal here. Have you finally made up your mind about it?" Before, your Highness has indicated that there is something terrible sealed in the flame. Noah didn''t forget it. In addition to avenging Leticia, there are also reasons for this. Now it seems that Noah''s time to discover the whereabouts of his highness and his entourage with "object positioning" is too good to be better. "We manipulated the giants to attack the city, and let the double headed dragons attack the eastern district. Even the Southern District was attacked by you. All my companions were involved in it, and the East, South and North regions were in chaos." Noah''s eyes flashed on his highness. "Even so, are you not satisfied?" As soon as the voice dropped, more powerful momentum burst out of Noah''s body, and the royal highness and his party almost couldn''t breathe. Feeling that terrible momentum, your highness and the bell for a moment, the faces of Gerrard, Aurora and Maxwell were extremely ugly. "Hateful..." Gerrard clenched his fist, but his palms were sweating. "This Who is this guy? " "Is he the one who seriously injured his highness?" Aurora was shaking slightly. "Why What a terrible momentum... " Only Maxwell''s performance was not so bad, but he was still shocked by Noah''s amazing momentum, and his face was ugly. Until this time, the three people realized what kind of existence was the man whose highness and bell were taboo. Maxwell, in particular, did not care about Noah''s serious injury to his highness and solve the Dragon matter, nor did he take Noah seriously. Now, however, he is severely shocked by Noah on the spot, and the impact and regret in his heart is almost instantaneous. And at this point, Leticia and peste came from the end of the passage. By accident, Leticia saw the flag in the bell''s hand. At the sight of the flag, Leticia was stunned, then opened her eyes, and was so excited that she even shivered. "Then The flag... " Aware of Leticia''s excitement, his highness and his entourage gave a terrible cry. Only Noah, puzzled. "What''s the matter? Leticia "Lord Master Leticia was so excited that she couldn''t speak clearly. "That''s the flag of our community!" In a word, Noah was surprised. "You What do you say "That''s our flag! Our flag Leticia cried out with excitement. "We" No_ The flag lost three years ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 (thank you very much for the rewards of "saying that there is a way to read to the end", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "Yuehe", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "sondery", "purple night Xuanxing", "second killing potato", "GS super wet", "wm777", "watching you update silently", "Yuxing", "bending book friend", "Daoyu" Once upon a time, before the flag, name and company were all taken away, it was called "No_ The existence of "name" is the most powerful community in the eastern region. Noah learned this from the black rabbit''s mouth on the first day he came to the box court. After that, Noah learned from other people''s mouth countless times_ The past glory, and for such a community has been reduced to the present situation for many times. However, Noah did not know that he was called "no" by people_ In fact, the community of "name" has also accomplished more and greater achievements. For example, unite the most elite communities in each region of the box court to form a grand alliance against the demon king. For example, two hundred years ago, he led the Grand Alliance to raise the flag of war to the oldest demon, who is known as the ultimate test of mankind, and whose three strongest races are inferior to each other. For example, the class dominators in various regions have been integrated into the alliance and developed into an unprecedented class dominator power. Another example is that even the oldest demon king can seal the whole box court from the terrible threat. One amazing result, one by one, makes "No_ The former community is famous all over the world in various senses. Unfortunately, the curtain fell three years ago. That is to say, the oldest demon king sealed in the underground of the city of Huangyan was reduced to such a level by "No_ The predecessor of "name" is the Big League led by the community. The flag that can untie this seal is "No_ The deprived flag. What does that mean? That is to say, the royal highness and his party holding the flag, to be more precise, should be said to have united all kinds of demons, and had the ability to launch attacks in the three regions of the East, South and North_ The organization of the demon king of "name". "I should have thought about it." Noah closed his eyes slightly, but the pressure on him became more intense. "Three years ago, Leticia, who was taken away by the demon king, was voluntarily deprived of her divinity in order to be able to return to the community in exchange for a short period of freedom. Since you can return the Godhead of Leticia and untie the seal of Leticia''s game, it proves that the demon who took Leticia is your man. I should have thought of it long ago." "Is it? Is that you? " Leticia fixed her eyes on her royal highness with a regretful look. "Did you destroy our community?" His highness and others remained silent. However, this silence did not last long. Bell seemed to be the first to calm down, took a deep breath and looked at Noah. "Now that you have found it, there is no way." "Did things not go so well?" His highness also gave a leisurely smile, but his eyes did not move from Noah''s body for a moment, and said to the bell without looking back. "Bell, give it to us. You can finish your task." "Mission?" Leticia looked at the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn and the flag depicting the free girl in Ling''s arms. She finally thought of something and was shocked. "You Are you going to untie the seal of the demon The final test of the human being sealed here is "no"_ The Big League led by the predecessor of "name". At that time, Leticia was also not deprived of her flag and name_ Members of "name" also participated in the battle to seal the final test of mankind 200 years ago. So, seeing the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn in the hands of the bell and the flag depicting the free girl, Leticia immediately understood the intention of his highness and his party. "Don''t try to succeed!" Leticia pulled the ribbon off the back of her head. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, Leticia''s whole body was in full bloom, and her body outline gradually elongated in the light. Finally, she turned into a very mature and charming girl''s appearance. "Master Leticia cried out. "We have to stop them!" "Bell!" His highness also cried out. "Do it!" However, it was Gelao who responded to his Highness''s words. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" He pulled off his black robe and roared up to the sky. His whole body was like a blast. With a dazzling light, he turned into a huge Griffin."Bang!" The next moment, the muffled sound rings. It was the dark Griffin, which suddenly charged forward and smashed the sound of the ground. "Whew The dark Griffin is directly turned into a loaded bullet. Under the sharp sound of the air, it suddenly rushes into Noah''s direction. "Bang!" Between the stars, a burst of inflammation suddenly rose in the interior of the fifth door. With a strong impact wind, it surged out of the passage inside the door, instantly illuminating the vast hall. In the explosion, Noah, Leticia and peste retreated and came to the star sea. The dark Griffin also charged out of the explosion, castrated and continued to attack Noah and others in the direction. And behind the dark Griffin, his highness, Aurora and Maxwell all flew out of the sea of stars. Only the bell, still did not see a trace. Apparently, the girl is unraveling the seal of the ultimate human trial. With this in mind, Leticia had a pair of shadow wings flying towards the fifth door. Unfortunately, the dark Griffin walked on the air, with a strong wind, mercilessly charged to Leticia''s direction. "Where are you going?" "Tut..." Leticia let out a little anxious murmur. She could only stop and glare at Gerrard. "In that case, I''ll deal with you first." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gerrard burst out laughing. "Try it if you can! Dracula In other words, the pure blood vampire Ji is manipulating the shadow, like a towering black wave, and the charged black Griffin beast collided together. On the other side, peste, wrapped in a black wind, was suspended in the air. First she looked at the battlefield where Leticia and Gerrard were. Then she felt something, turned her head and looked ahead. There, still dressed in black and dressed as a witch, Aurora held up her harp and met peste''s sight. Looking at Aurora, who raised her harp, peste''s expression was pristine. Her whole body was wrapped in the black wind, and her blue and white maid''s dress was gradually transformed into a black and white spotted dress. as like as two peas of black death, who attacked the dragon dragon''s birth ceremony a month ago. Although she was educated by Noah and Leticia, which made her want to cry without tears for countless times, it was only in the face of Noah and Leticia that she did not strive for success. In the face of outsiders, both gods and demons, peste is always this cold appearance. For peste, though, the person in front of her was not necessarily an outsider. In this case, Aurora said this with a smile. "It''s been a long time, little peste, to a" no "_ Life in "name" doesn''t seem to disgust you "If you really think so, then I must doubt your eyesight, Aurora." Peste''s calm response, that tone, is completely met with acquaintances will have. "I just can''t resist my master now." "Is it? Do you need our help? " Aurora said with a smile. "No matter how, you were our companion when you were the devil. If we could help, we would not be stingy." Peste''s eyes flashed. Yes. When she was still a demon, peste was also a member of the demon alliance. For your highness, for the bell, for this one, "No_ Peste is no stranger to name''s alliance of demons. Although not exposed to the core of the secret, but peste, do know his highness and his party. So, aurora is right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 (thank you very much for "source invincible", "hdzrh", "Yang, hehe", "2B Linshi", "Pok mon", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "crazy wolf howling", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "a quasi anime house", "unknown Mo Yan", "bayunbing"!) In fact, peste would be a member of the demon alliance, which was not surprising. After all, the goal of the alliance is solar sovereignty. As the representative of the 80 million dead souls who died because of the sun''s laziness, peste, who has the authority of the sponsor of the power to seal the sun, can not be invited by the demon alliance. And if you think about it, you will understand. If the winner of the game was a month before the birth of Peyton, it would be a night before the birth of Peyton. In that case, more than half of the 14 solar sovereignty held by niyasha would fall into the hands of peste and even the demon alliance. So, it''s no surprise that peste has become a pawn of the demon alliance. Although a month ago, peste''s attack ended in failure, but for the alliance of demons who coveted the sovereignty of the sun, the existence of peste is still quite attractive. "Although you have become the subordinate of others, it is only the bondage of the contract after all. Since it is a contract, there must be a way to release it, even if it is the contract made by the court itself." Said aurora in a seductive tone. "You don''t want to do it for just one_ "Name" and become a runner? How about coming back to us? The people above will not mind helping you find a way to break the contract? " On hearing this, peste was silent. Break the contract. For peste, it was a temptation indeed. Originally, unlike Esther and Leticia, peste was not willingly subordinate to Noah and was used by Noah, but defeated by Noah in the game. Out of the rules of the box court, she became the servant of the winner as the demon king. In such a situation, how could peste have any idea of willingly becoming a subordinate of others? If it was just at the time when Noah was summoned again to conclude the subordination contract with Noah, Aurora''s temptation would definitely let peste agree without hesitation. Now, however, there are more things for peste to think about. "Oh, Aurora." Suddenly asked peste. "Which area are you in charge of attacking East, South and North at the same time?" Ursula was stunned by peste''s sudden inquiry, and then answered honestly. "Greya and I were in charge of attacking the Southern District. Your highness and bell had to go to the South District, but they changed their plans and went to the North District. As for the Eastern District, the narcissistic clown was responsible for the attack." Greya is the dark Griffin, which is the original name of Gelao. The narcissistic clown, of course, refers to Maxwell. "South District?" Tess nodded her head, then, with a calm face. "You don''t know that the double headed dragon army, which you used to attack the Eastern District, was actually blocked by my present master on his own before contacting with the white yecha?" "What What? " Aurora was stunned for a moment, and then he took a breath of cool air and exclaimed. "No way! Except for the white night king! How can anyone in the east block block the body army of three magic dragons alone?! There are also the first generation of gods and bodies in there "It''s hard to believe it, is it?" Said pester, shrugging her shoulders. "At the beginning, it was hard for me to believe it, but this is the truth. Otherwise, why do you think your highness and bell are so afraid of my master? Because he has more power than we can imagine "This..." Aurora doesn''t know what to say. "You should have noticed." Said peste. "How can the man who can defeat the strongest pure blood dragon alone be so simple?" "But But the dragon has no sense. It can only rely on wild action, and can''t give full play to the real combat effectiveness of one of the strongest races in the box court. " Aurora denied. "As long as there is a means to cause damage to such pure blood dragon species, even we can deal with it." "As you said, you have to have the means to do harm." The opening of pesteshran. "But, apart from your highness and the narcissistic clown, can any of you do it?" Aurora''s language is blocked. But peste lowered her head and her eyes began to twinkle."What''s more, I feel that it''s not his limit yet. He must have hidden more powerful power. The contract in my body tells me so." The contract of subordination is a contract that can resist to a certain extent when the dominated is stronger than the dominator, but the dominated will also be weakened. In view of this, by virtue of the contract in her body, peste could vaguely feel the power gap between herself and her master. It was a gap that peste could not reach, like a bottomless abyss. In the past, peste had not noticed the gap. But after really seeing the tip of Noah''s iceberg, peste finally had this feeling. Intuition tells peste. It is almost impossible to surpass Noah in strength. "What''s more, the subordination contract is one of the rules of the box court. Even those who are more than three digits at the top of the box court can''t be disobeyed?" Said peste, very calm. "Can the people on the alliance really find a way to break this contract? Find a way to disobey the box court rule? I don''t think so Aurora was silent. After a while, Aurora sighed. "That is to say, because of these considerations, our negotiation broke down, right?" "It''s not just about these considerations." There was a beautiful and evil smile on peste''s face. "What''s more, although I don''t want to admit it, I see more possibilities in that guy than when I was with you. That possibility is even more than that of your highness. In terms of choosing the future, don''t you think that I should choose the present master?" "Is it?" Aurora smiles, but the smile is a little cold. "Do you think it''s really a wise choice?" "Who knows?" Peste said this calmly. "Anyway, I have become the subordinate of that guy now, and that guy will not lose to his highness, or even far surpass his highness. Which side is more favorable for me? Should it not be hard to see "Is that so?" The smile on Aurora''s face completely disappeared, and the harp in her hand was shining brightly. "In that case, let me make you regret it." "Well, let me vent my resentment after being bullied for so long by the tyrannical master and his colleagues." There was a violent black wind all over her body with a smile. "I''m looking forward to it! Aurora It''s another big war. It''s on the verge. Just as Leticia vs. gria, and peste vs. Aurora, the third battlefield in the sea of stars also set off the prelude. "Hum --!" With the trembling sound of space, a cold and piercing cold current, like a snowstorm falling from the sky, mixed with a whistling sound that makes people''s eardrums tingle, just like a waterfall, shrouded in the sky. There, Noah looked up at the huge cold current that fell from the sky, and his dark eyes flashed a little light. "Cold? It should be more than that. " With such a sentence, Noah raised his fist, and with a clean fist, he blasted out. "Bang!" The collision between the huge cold current and the tiny fist actually aroused the heavy detonation sound, so that the whole space between the star seas was filled by the cold current of one blow, and all the places passing by were frozen. "Hiss --" At this time, in the cold current spreading towards the surrounding area, a sound of breaking through the air resounded, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of it and flashed to Noah in an instant. At the next moment, a blow with terrible power hit Noah''s head heavily. A shot is a killing move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the first sight under the moon", "the sorrow of ink feather", "O 0 tears hurt 0 o", "tetra0017", "one love is in the heart", "new vine Qianxun", "youyouyouzi''s sorrow", "lonely sad year", "berrycake", "wish to sleep forever", "long live the East" and "the final song of the world" The strength of your highness is not built. Although in the previous two battles, one was driven back by Noah with "power" and the other was defeated by Noah who used "power" and nearly died in Noah''s hands. However, it was not that his highness was too weak, but Noah was more fouled than his highness. After all, your Highness has the terrible physical ability second only to the guy who went back to the 16th night. In addition, his highness also has the gift of being invulnerable to weapons and weapons that can be completely opened even by the divine status level. In addition, it also hides an unknown trump card. If it is divided by the level of the box court, your highness definitely has a four digit level. Although Maxwell and Noah didn''t even know each other''s name, he didn''t deal with Leticia and peste, but with his royal highness. From this point, we can see that this guy''s strength is only inferior to his highness or even surpasses his highness. In other words, Maxwell also has a four digit rating. You know, in the box court, the four digit is the level of those famous Shura deities, even some of the most powerful ones are this level. Although there are four figures, there is a great difference between the existence of the top and the existence of the bottom, but since the number is four, it shows that your highness and Maxwell are better than ordinary gods. Under such circumstances, even Noah had to be serious because of the existence of two four digit levels. As Noah was about to retreat, a breath suddenly flashed to Noah''s head, which was captured by Noah''s superb ability of induction. Maxwell didn''t know when he appeared behind Noah. He had a mechanical expression like frozen by ice on his face. He rolled the burning hot current in one hand and the extreme cold current in the other hand. It seemed that he was carrying magma and glaciers, and pounded at Noah''s back heavily. In front of him, there is a fist that his highness can smash mountains and rivers and break the sea. After that, there are two turbulence attacks, which are hot as magma and cold as glacier. Being attacked by two beings with the ability to reach the four digit level, Noah''s eyes flashed, and the energy source in his body instantly turned into the power source, which made the power flow through his body. Immediately, in Noah''s mind, a stone plate with ten patterns on its outline pointed to the incarnation of the Phoenix. In the next second, Noah''s whole body seemed to turn into a mirage, which disappeared in the same place with the speed that the naked eye could not catch. As soon as this disappeared, his Highness''s fist and Maxwell''s current of inflammation and cold crisscross each other and hit each other. Seeing this, the two men were suddenly surprised, and quickly stopped their body shape and withdrew the attack on hand. However, almost at the same time, Maxwell''s face trembled and leaped forward without any hesitation. He held the unresponsive highness and disappeared in the same place. "Hiss --" In the blink of an eye, Noah, carrying a flash of light and shadow, suddenly appeared in his Highness''s original position, and with a blow of wind, he fell into the void. "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked in one of the directions. There, Maxwell, with his highness, flashed out of space without warning and landed on the ground. Seeing this, Noah turned his eyes to Maxwell. "I see. Can you jump in space Noah, who has a near magical ability of induction, could not have been discovered if he was approached by Maxwell. If Maxwell can reach the level of Orpheus and nocha, he may be able to hide Noah''s sense ability. But Maxwell is obviously not that far. The evidence is that now Noah can clearly feel Maxwell''s breath. In the moment Maxwell flashed behind him and launched an attack, Noah also noticed his presence. Therefore, Maxwell can appear behind Noah in silence a second before launching an attack. It can only be a kind of transfer ability such as space jump. "So are you, and so is the bell ringer." Noah glanced at his highness. "There are so many people in your department who have this kind of strange ability." "You are mistaken." His highness said this in a relaxed and alert manner."Maxwell does know how to jump in space, but the bell is not a space jump, it is just a simple control distance, and can do something similar to space jumping." "Control distance?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "Hello, Hello, isn''t that a rarer ability than space jumping?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Said Maxwell, with a look on his face. "Get that man for me now!" "If only it was that simple." His highness spread out his hand, but there was no relaxation in his mouth. "He has the physical performance no less than mine. Even though I didn''t use the weapon because of my invulnerable body, it doesn''t necessarily matter to you. In addition, he can use unknown power. I''m really bad with him, so you''re the one to attack." Maxwell did not respond, but his whole body had already rolled up the fury of burning and cold current, so that the temperature of the whole space was changing from high to low. Noah squinted at Maxwell''s scene of controlling the opposite forces of ice and fire. (to be able to control ice and fire at the same time without any sense of disobedience, it seems that it should belong to a kind of power caused by the ability to control the temperature? Or control the temperature difference? Is it just one of the two Noah''s guess was right. Although Maxwell used the ability of fire and ice, its body is the energy produced by the temperature difference. The ability to create fire and ice by manipulating the forward and reverse directions of this temperature difference is the real body of Maxwell''s ability. The ability to jump in space is also linked to this ability. Maxwell broke the boundary between ice and fire by controlling the temperature difference, so as to break the space and achieve the purpose of jumping space. In short, it is the power similar to the realm gate. Therefore, Maxwell can also use his own strength to open the realm door, and then achieve a large-scale, large-scale transmission. (the double headed dragon group that attacked the Eastern District, if any, would have been found before it appeared. However, their appearance was extremely abrupt. Even Bai yecha was aware of it after the event. It is definitely this guy who did it.) Noah''s guess was right again. The man responsible for the attack on the east side is Maxwell. It was this guy who opened the realm gate and sent the army of double headed dragons to the Eastern District, and then let the double headed dragons, eager to kill, attack the eastern area in an attempt to capture the eastern part of the box court. (it''s tricky to be invulnerable and jump in space.) But Noah felt more uneasy about the other side. What seal should be being lifted Noah was told by his keen intuition. If you let the bell continue to play, there will be something very wonderful. It''s even a threat to Noah. It''s time to make a quick decision When such an idea emerged from Noah''s heart, Noah''s body was once again transformed into an illusion. "Hiss --" The phantom charged forward abruptly, making a succession of light and shadow in Noah''s place, and even aroused the sound of breaking the sky. The avatar, called Phoenix, can bring speed to users. However, it is not simply to increase the speed, but to shorten the time required for movement to achieve the control time field. Therefore, when Noah''s figure appeared in front of his highness and Maxwell and untied his speed in order to attack, his highness and Maxwell responded. However, it is a little too late to react at this time. "Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of the strong wind, a heavy blow hit Maxwell''s head. "Bang!" Maxwell''s head exploded, and the raw was blown to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Lei Xiang! As well as the reward of "Zhenhe", "wufenghaotian", "Alice, night rabbit", "one turn of time", "sky vent", "long Lianqing snow", "fate de zero", "a ride when a thousand", "purple blood pupil", "not cold wood cold", "$about to die", "sleepwalking second dimension"!) "Bang!" Accompanied by a crisp, dull bang, Maxwell''s whole head was blasted by a full-strength blow from Noah with LV. 5 level ability value, which exploded into pieces all over the sky. The Royal Highness on one side just felt a flash in front of him. Then, Noah''s body suddenly appeared in front of himself and Maxwell. He gave a powerful blow and blew Maxwell''s head off. Looking at Maxwell, whose whole head was blasted, his highness felt a thrill. If the blow was aimed at your highness, then, with the physical performance similar to the foul, your highness should not be able to blow his head directly like Maxwell. However, serious injuries are inevitable. Like the last war. Noah even his highness was not aware of the slightest frightful speed. In an instant, Noah narrowed the distance and launched an attack in an instant. There was no way to dodge. The reason why we use the word "basic" to describe it is because the power of speed is too high. If we attack with speed beyond the standard, we must turn off the speed before attacking. Therefore, in the moment of attack, we can still react. If your Highness has the mind and eye ability that Luo Hao and Doni have developed after years of training, and can even see through his speed, then the role of the incarnation of Phoenix will be greatly reduced. It''s a pity that your highness and the 16th night of retrograde return belong to the same type. They both rely on their physical performance beyond the standard. In other words, they rely on their talent, but they are not good at skills. Under such circumstances, your highness doesn''t even have superb martial arts, let alone the mental ability that needs years of training. Therefore, for your highness, speed is simply the existence of no solution. Only by this power, Noah can easily take his highness. Realizing this, his Highness''s heart trembled and trembled again and again. Finally, he clenched his teeth with hatred. He gave Noah a blow in Maxwell''s head and made a fist with strong wind. "Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of the wind, his Highness''s fist suddenly lost its target and landed in the empty space before it touched Noah''s body. "Hiss --" In the light to the extreme of the breaking sound, with a shadow of light and shadow in the space across a beautiful arc, and finally, flashed behind his highness. "It''s over..." Such a voice came into the ears of his highness, who had not even finished the attack with his powerful fist. It was in this moment that an unprecedented crisis arose in his Highness''s heart. Your Highness has reason to believe. The next second, the attack of declaring your own death will be mercilessly vented on your defenseless back. At this moment, your highness is confronted with more real danger than the last battle. In fact, Noah did not have the idea of being merciful. Looking at his Highness''s unprepared back, Noah''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his whole body was rolling with strong power. "- - all those who are evil, fear my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, and the strength of thousands of dragons. What I have raised is the ferocious dragon slaughtering power." the stone plate that originally pointed to the incarnation of Phoenix suddenly turned and turned to the Dragon Emperor. Then, Noah clenched his fist and blessed Lv. 5 level ability value. In this instant, he gathered the strength comparable to the dragon. In the sound explosion, he made a cannonball like boxing. "Boom!" The amazing roar resounded through the whole sea of stars. The terrifying blow set off a terrible impact, so that the ground between the stars were shattered and exploded, and aroused a strong dust and gravel, in the whole palace was suddenly trembling, shaking in all directions. "Click, click, click!" In the acid cracking sound, cracks along the center of the rich sand and gravel, slowly spread on the ground, like a spider web, in the blink of an eye is full of the whole land. Even the surrounding walls were affected, so that the cracks spread on the ground along the end of the wall, gradually spread upward. Before long, the entire Xinghai is crisscross between the cracks to fill.That moment of tremor, so far above the "Salamandra" Palace are gently shaking up. Many people in the palaces of "Salamandra" thought that the city of flame had been attacked again and again. At that time, it caused many people''s panic, and there were repeated laments and exclamations. I believe that after a while, all the people in the palace of "Salamandra" will be startled and the gendarmerie will be brought in, right? "Your Highness!" Both greya and Aurora, who were at war with Leticia and peste, gave a cry of alarm. "Well..." Leticia looked at the center of the violent shock, and as she manipulated the shadow of her wings and retreated away, she uttered an unbearable voice. "Does my master have a limit?" "Must it be so earth shaking every time?" Said peste, with the same bitterness. "Isn''t that guy human at all?" During the talk, Leticia, peste, Gloria and Aurora were also in a hurry to ride on the impact of an earthquake, and suddenly retreated to the surrounding areas. I don''t know how long it has been, and the fierce wind and waves in the whole star sea have gradually subsided, and the rich dust has begun to fade away slowly. Then, a huge hole is presented in front of everyone. As in the war with his highness before, Noah was in the middle of a huge cavern, but there was no joy in defeating the enemy. On the contrary, he frowned and cast his cold eyes on the front. There, the space suddenly surged up a burst of ice and snow and flame, so that the two figures slowly appeared. It''s your highness and Maxwell. "Hoo Call... " As soon as he appeared, his highness gasped for breath and let his chest rise and fall. Maxwell, on the other hand, threw off his coat with some affectation. "Your Highness, are you all right?" "It''s OK." His highness calmed his highness and regained his peace. "Thank you. It''s a great help." "You''re welcome." Maxwell shrugged. "After all, you are still useful." Such an impertinent and even impolite speech only brought his highness a smile that he did not care about, and his eyes met Noah. All of a sudden, there was silence. "What''s going on?" Leticia''s voice was a little hoarse. "Didn''t Maxwell get blown up by his master?" No one answered this question. Because everyone''s attention has been drawn to the battle of Noah, his highness and Maxwell. Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly, and then he looked at Maxwell, who was in perfect condition. "Not dead?" Maxwell didn''t answer. Instead, he faced Noah with an artificial smile. There was no smile in his eyes. It was as cold and heartless as a robot calculating how to kill the enemy. But Noah is almost certain that this Maxwell must have some kind of ability similar to immortality or resurrection from the dead. After all, Noah didn''t feel offset or blocked by that punch. It was almost like a home run touch. It absolutely blew Maxwell''s head to pieces. However, Maxwell is still intact. When Noah is about to kill his highness, he uses the space jump to rescue his highness. It is obvious that there is something fishy about it. (this artificial clown not only can jump in space, but also has some immortality. I can''t believe it without four digits.) It was not until then that Noah really felt the pinch. Now, Noah can say that for sure. The guy named Maxwell is more difficult than your highness. "I''d like to see if you can really survive." Words down, a water like golden ripples reverberated in the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "white star sea"! "Hehe 233333333" in 1888! And "alsared", "Jianbi", "jiuyeqingge", "liufengyueshui", "watching you update silently", "morning rain Mingfei", "lost in the fantasy world", "pickle Ai Ai", "Ming Ye Ming Ye", "yiyiyiying", "xiujikong of muxiajia"!) "Hum --!" Without any warning, the space around Noah suddenly flashed with golden ripples like water waves, reflecting in the space. In the golden ripples, knives, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures slowly emerged, pointing to the direction of his highness and Maxwell. From the knives, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures, an ancient and vicissitudes of life atmosphere permeated from them. Feeling the ancient atmosphere, looking at the extremely incredible scene, all the people present opened their eyes one after another. "Gifted weapons? And it''s all divine status? " Aurora rose in silence. "How could that be possible?" "Roar..." Gria also roared with shock. "That monster..." Let alone Gloria and Aurora, but Maxwell''s expression was a little stiff. His highness had the same dignified face, staring at the gifts and weapons of divine status. Noah has a thousand kinds of divine status level bestowed weapons. In the alliance of the demons, only his highness and bell knew of the existence of pester because of his attention to the news. And Gloria, Aurora and Maxwell don''t know about it yet. Of course, I was shocked by the incredible scene in front of me. Even Leticia and peste, who had seen it many times, were astonished, let alone the rest. In front of everyone present, Noah sneered at Maxwell. "Although I don''t know what kind of tricks you played, as you can see, there are many legendary weapons here, and all of them are aimed at the immortal body. If so many weapons are vented, one of them can kill you?" Maxwell''s face twitched slightly and twisted, then calmed down and began to sneer. "You can try it." Seeing Maxwell look fearless, Noah burst into a smile. However, there is no smile in the dark eyes. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" At the next moment, with a sound like the sound of shooting, one by one aimed at the swords, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures of his highness and Maxwell, and suddenly burst out, cutting the air and releasing it like raindrops. See, your highness and Maxwell''s bodies are tight at the same time. The next second, the two took a completely different action. "Did you forget that?" His highness drank a low, one came forward, directly exposed the body. "Weapons are useless to me!" Words fall, such as rain like treasure is one after another fell on the body of his highness. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" In the clear cross attack sound, like a bullet out of the chamber, the treasures falling on the Royal Highness one by one collided with each other, and in the sparks, the Royal Highness''s body directly bounced away. However, at this time, a wave of golden ripples twinkled around his highness. Inside, a silver chain with golden streamer was shot out, which was like a silver poisonous python. It was very flexible in the direction of his highness. His highness was suddenly surprised. Without any hesitation, he kicked to the ground. In the "bang" sound, his body suddenly retreated. However, the treasure named "Enkidu" is once again crossing the sky. It is extremely flexible to coil in the space and sweep away in the direction of your highness. As for Maxwell, he used the space to jump and disappear in the same place, so that each piece of treasure fell on the ground, and the ground was completely destroyed. "Escape?" Noah held out a hand. "I see where you can escape!" All of a sudden, a golden ripple rippled beside Noah, and a long gun popped up. It was a long red gun. Holding the red spear tightly, Noah held it high and made a throwing movement. "Run through --!" A flame of flame rose from the gun. "Gungnir --!" At the same time, Noah hurled his flaming spear out."Whew The red spear suddenly turned into a meteor, cutting through the space and shooting towards the front. There, Maxwell''s body just with the flame and snow flash out, ushered in the long gun fire. So, Maxwell was also suddenly surprised, and quickly took up the flame and snow again, used the space to jump, and disappeared in place. However, at this moment, the spear suddenly turned around like a meteor, turned into a flash and shot straight in a direction. Gungnir. Also known as the declaration of the great God. In Nordic mythology, the weapon used by the god Odin. It is made by dwarfs from the branches of the world tree, symbolizing holiness and eternity. This magic gun does not exist as a long spear used in blade warfare, but as a javelin for throwing. It has great power. In mythology, there is even a legend that when it is projected out, it cuts through the sky like a meteor. Therefore, it is also known as a shooting star gun. And the ability of this gun is quite simple and powerful. That is, once thrown, it will hit the target. It is a magic gun for every shot. So, even if Maxwell escaped to the end of the world, he would have been pursuing it until he was pierced by the magic gun. "Hum --!" With the flame and snow, Maxwell emerged from the fluctuations of space. "Whew At the same time, "gungnir," which turned into a meteor, fired head-on. "Puff!" Maxwell''s chest was pierced directly in the crisp sound of flesh tearing. "Er..." Max Wheaton''s eyes widened with disbelief. Because Maxwell didn''t understand why he would be attacked immediately after a space jump. However, Noah did not give Maxwell time to solve his doubts. After all, although the weapon named "gungnir" has a certain effect, it does not have the ability to crack the undead. "Whew, whew, whew --!" As a result, a continuous burst of air sound. A shower of treasure fell from the sky, like an arrow pouring down, and enveloped Maxwell. "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff!" Pieces of knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures suddenly penetrated Maxwell''s body, which made Maxwell become full of holes in an instant. His whole body was filled with weapons, which were nailed to the ground by the gifts of the divine status level, splashing blood all over the ground. His highness, who was avoiding the pursuit of Enkidu, suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. However, all of a sudden, his Highness''s attention was distracted, and his body appeared a temporary stagnation. It was just this stagnant time. Like flexible poisonous boa constrictors, chains with golden streamer all over the body were wrapped up like a tarsal claw. All the space around the Royal Highness was surrounded directly and coiled up again and again, sealing all the retreat routes of his highness. His highness didn''t even respond to it. The chains were already entangled in his body. However, what happened next made Noah a little surprised. "Zheng --!" I saw that his Highness''s whole body suddenly rose to a dazzling light. The light, like a film of light, covered the whole outline of his highness. As soon as the chains, which are ready to wrap around his highness, twinkle with golden streamer, they are all stuck in the space as soon as they touch the light on the outline of his highness. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" As if it had been knocked off by something heavy, Enkidu, which had been entangled to his highness, seemed to have been broken. It was bounced off one by one and turned into bursts of light particles, which dissipated in the air and returned to the treasure house. This scene, including Noah and his highness, was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 (thank you very much for "the key of Apocalypse", "lightning silver wolf", "true portrayal of pig", "wandering star meteorite", "I am a small weapon", "blood meteor of devil kingdom", "magic feitan", "Pok mon", "Yang qihehe", "fellow book friend_ Archer''s reward!) Quiet. Dead silence. Everyone at the scene looked at the whole body shrouded in the light like a film of light, and threw the shackles of "Enkidu" to his highness, who had completely opened it. All of a sudden, they fell into astonishment. Even your highness, that''s the same. In this case, the light on the outline of his highness gradually disappeared. He raised his hand and looked at the light which was gradually disappearing on the outline of his body like a film of light. His highness laughed sarcastically. "I was still worried that weapons like Enkidu, which can only play a binding role in divinity, will work for me. It seems that the power of this invulnerable gift is more powerful than I imagined." Wen Yan, the reaction of all present is different. Leticia and peste have a dignified face. Gloria and Aurora were surprised. Only Noah, staring at his highness closely, after a while, faint voice. "The gift of invulnerability? I''m afraid not? " Your Highness''s hand, which was about to drop, was slightly sluggish. "The so-called invulnerability, as the name suggests, is that you can''t be pierced by a sharp blade. If your gift is really invulnerable, then the" Enkidu "that does not belong to this concept should be able to take effect." Noah''s eyes were directed in the direction of his highness. "And now, since even Enkidu has no effect on you, can I think that the force that resides in you is not invulnerable, but will rebound all the weapons in the world?" Hearing this, his highness is silent. Not only his highness, but also gria, Aurora and even peste fell into silence. "To rebound all the weapons in the world?" Leticia''s heart moved, looking at his Highness''s eyes began to emerge a trace of astonishment. "No, you..." Sensing the astonishment in Leticia''s eyes, his Highness''s heart sank slightly. I still remember how his highness introduced himself when he first appeared in front of Noah in his true face. Although the real name can''t be said, others call me your highness. Please give me more advice. - in other words, the so-called "Royal Highness" is not the name of your highness, it is just a honorific title. The real name of your highness is unknown to all but some people who know it. However, at this moment, Noah was vaguely guessing his Royal Highness''s real name. "In India, where Indian mythology prevails, there is a sect known as Hinduism, which advocates the doctrine of the trinity of the supreme gods, believing that the world was created by three supreme gods." Noah raised his eyes. "These three supreme gods are also known as the three-phase gods of Hinduism. They are respectively named Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu. Among them, Brahman is in charge of creation, Shiva is in charge of destruction, while Vishnu is in charge of maintenance, which is the God of world order and peace. They often incarnate into various images to save the world in danger." Hearing Noah''s words, his Highness''s eyes began to twinkle. And Noah went on as if he had found nothing. "There are many incarnations of Vishnu, which have not been unified. But Vishnu, as we all know, has saved the world with ten images." "And among the ten incarnations, the fourth incarnation is the man lion, that is, the lion man, who is a god beast of half man and half lion." Noah looked at his highness and said, word by word. "Its name is naroshima, which can open all the weapons in the world. If it is naroshima, even if it is a gift from the divine status level, even if it is a shackle weapon like Enkidu, it can all be released without discrimination?" Your Highness''s brow suddenly a pick, some skin smile flesh does not smile the sound. "That is to say, do you think I am naroshima?" "No, you don''t look like naroshima. Besides, you have also said that you are only three years old since you were born. How could it be naroshima Noah denied it directly, but he said it in a different way. "But if you are regarded as the other incarnation of Vishnu, then it is not too much to assume that you can in some way borrow the power of Vishnu''s fourth incarnation?" Speaking of this, Noah first closed his eyes and then opened them. "For example, garji, the tenth incarnation of Vishnu, is said to come only at the end of the world and exists in the image of a young human heroAs soon as this was said, his Highness''s face changed slightly, even that of Leticia, peste, Gloria, and aurora. "I guess so." Noah sneered. "The tenth incarnation of Vishnu, the hero of the last world, garji, you are quite hidden." Your highness. No. It should be called galgi. The last hero named garji clenched his fist slightly, and his face became a little cloudy and uncertain. After half a sound, he looked as if he had given up something. He lowered his hand and laughed bitterly. "How can you be sure that I am galji just because I can open the Enkidu, that is to say, all the weapons." "Oh?" Noah said with a smile. "Do you think my guess is wrong?" No, you''re right. So far, there''s no need to hide it any more. " A generous smile appeared on galji''s face. "Yes, I am galgi, and your conjecture is also right. I can make the incarnation of naroshima, whether man-made, God-made or star made, who" rebounds from all weapons in the world "in his own body, but also with the sun sovereignty of Leo as the medium Galji''s words, let Leticia hate to bite her lips. Leo''s sun sovereignty. That''s what used to be_ The member of "name" is the gift held by the god beast Ritian lion. Now, the sovereignty of the sun has fallen into the hands of galji, which also proves that the alliance of demons is to let "No_ "Name" is the person behind the scene who has been reduced to today''s situation. At the thought of this, Leticia had a strong impulse to question. What is the question? Naturally, it is the whereabouts of the rest of the lost companions in the community. However, before Leticia asked, galgie took the lead. I saw, galji said this to Noah. "You know," another_ "Cosmology" The unfamiliar words raised Noah''s eyebrows slightly. At this time, Leticia and peste, mixed with black shadow and black wind, fell on Noah''s side. "Master." Leticia looked closely at galgie, lowering her voice and explaining to Noah. "The so-called" another "_ "Cosmology" refers to a cosmology that exists alone. It can be understood as a gift that enlarges one''s own cosmology infinitely and interferes with external things. People who possess this kind of gift often have the ability to become the center of a group of gods. " "A view of the universe that exists alone?" Noah was a little surprised. The view of the universe, also known as the world view. It may be a little difficult to understand, but it can be understood as a kind of myth. For example, Greek mythology, Roman mythology, Nordic mythology, Indian mythology, Persian myth and Celtic myth and so on. A myth is a kind of cosmology and a world outlook. In this way, if "anothers_ Cosmology "is a separate view of the universe, which holds" another "_ It''s not surprising that people in cosmology have the ability to become the center of a group of gods. "And every kind of" another "_ The ability of "cosmology" is naturally different Said galgie. "I have a" another "in my body_ "Cosmology" can liberate the inheritance corresponding to the sovereignty of the sun. " "The reincarnation of naroshima is boarded in one''s own body to rebound the power of all weapons in the world. This is to liberate Leo''s solar sovereignty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "Genova, the giant of light", "unknown Mo Yan", "windless and bright sky", "Moyu Shangshang", "destiny de zero", "alsared", "hermit sacrificing the moon", "the sorrow of Youzi" and "Zhenyu"!) It has been said before that the so-called Lingge refers to the merit itself. If there is inheritance, it is equivalent to achievements. And if you have achievements, you will naturally be able to get Lingge. However, in the box court, there are so-called the strongest natural gods. These gods can spread their beliefs related to themselves to the outside world, so as to obtain the corresponding spirit. In other words, if a part of the existence wants to complete the corresponding Lingge, it needs to complete the necessary conditions. It has been less than three years since garji was born. In other words, the ultimate hero also needs to complete certain conditions to complete his spirit. It is because the current Lingge has not been completed, the strength of galji will be four digit level. Otherwise, as the incarnation of the Supreme God in Indian mythology, the hero who can save the world at the end of the world can not only have such strength. If galji wants to complete Lingge, he needs to collect solar sovereignty. The existence of galji is not rare in the box court. It is said that some legendary heroes have completed their own Lingge and made their own myths by virtue of the sovereignty of the sun. However, these heroes often just need a solar sovereignty. Yingjie, who needs plural solar sovereignty to complete Lingge, does not have many people in this chamber. For example, Heracles, the great hero in Greek mythology, once collected five solar sovereigns to complete the complete reification as a deity, and promoted from a demigod to a true God. In Greek mythology, Hercules completed 12 impossible tasks and became the real Hercules. The completion form of galji is above this. Whether it''s the zodiac or the equatorial zodiac, only by collecting ten solar sovereigns can he complete his own spirit and become an unconventional existence. Now, galgie has only collected one solar sovereignty of Leo, and has raised his Lingge to a four digit level. If we collect all ten solar sovereignty and complete Lingge thoroughly, then how terrible it will become for garji. In addition, "another" is added_ Cosmology "is the power to magnify one''s own view of the universe infinitely, so as to interfere with the world outlook of the outside world, and even to destroy the world outlook and world outlook of the object. The power can even exceed three digits. With such a gift, Noah finally understood why galgie used the trump card at the beginning, then he would be able to win his own posture. The "another" simulation_ Cosmology "is the trump card of galji. To be able to acquire the ability corresponding to the solar sovereignty inheritance of the zodiac and the equatorial twelve. Among them, Leo''s solar sovereignty is to be able to put the fourth incarnation of "rebounding all weapons in the world" into his own body, regardless of man-made, God made or star made, and subvert the fate affected by weapons. That power, even the binding "Enkidu" has been released without discrimination. It is conceivable that the so-called "another_ How powerful a gift it will be. Originally, Noah thought that even though his treasure could not run through galji, if it was to liberate his real name, he should still be able to do harm to galji. However, as long as the weapon is a weapon, even if it is an additional effect, even if it is the liberation of the real name of the treasure, it should not be able to use the "another" diagram_ "Cosmology" and the incarnation of the Supreme God in Indian mythology, do you hurt this last hero god? However, on the contrary "As long as you don''t use weapons, is that ok?" There was a cold light in Noah''s eyes. "Then the next blow will send you to hell!" After hearing the speech, galji''s heart was tight, his fists clenched, his face full of vigilance staring at Noah. Gloria and Aurora also flew to galji''s side, his body filled with amazing breath, and entered the highest level of alert. Under the influence of the three, Leticia''s black shadow surged behind her, and a violent black wind rose over her whole body. On both sides, it''s a hair trigger. Just then, the vision happened. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole ground suddenly trembled for no reason, and became more and more intense, so that the cracks between the Starry Sea began to expand, and finally, fell into a violent shaking and collapse.The magnitude of the earthquake, even let Noah and his party were hit by surprise, one by one, one by one fell on the ground, or knelt down on one knee, which barely maintained his body shape. "What''s the matter?" Noah rose in amazement. "What a strong earthquake. It can''t be a natural earthquake, can it?" "The source, it''s nearby." Leticia''s face changed dramatically. "Is the seal untied?" Not only did Leticia think so, but even his highness, Gloria and Aurora looked at each other with unprecedented solemnity and fear. "Seal..." Your highness murmured. "Is it finally untied?" Strong earthquake is still upgrading, so that Noah and his party are involuntarily into a passive shaking. In no way, Noah, Leticia and peste flew into the air at the same time and rose in suspension. His highness and Aurora rode on gria''s back and flew into the air under the load of Gloria. "Click, click, click!" The strong vibration let the original cracks between the sea of stars sent out a cracking sound, so that the cracks continue to expand. "Bang!" Finally, in a stuffy explosion, the entire star sea between a burst and open, into rubble and debris, layer by layer of subsidence. The same goes for the ceiling. The sea of stars is under the palace. This collapse, of course, made the ground above the palace sink. Seeing that the pieces of rubble, which are bigger than the rocks, smashed from the top of their heads, everyone was slightly surprised and showed their abilities. "Leticia! Peste Noah spoke quickly. "Come here Hearing Noah''s voice, Leticia immediately did not hesitate to cuddle her charming and mature body into Noah''s arms and was held by Noah. As for peste, it was a face of reluctance, but after Leticia gave her a bitter look, she trembled and could only bite her teeth, and with an aggrieved face, she threw herself into Noah''s arms. With his arms around the two maidens, Noah''s whole body was full of magic power. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with thousands, and tens of thousands with tens of thousands. Now please give me divine power for me who stands on the side of justice." in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns connected on the outline makes a rotation, pointing to the embodiment of thunder. At the next moment, Noah, holding two girls, turns into a lightning bolt and rises into the sky. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Where the lightning passed, huge pieces of rubble fell from the sky suddenly were blasted, accompanied by the sky of gravel and dust, continued to fall down. The unstoppable lightning flashed upward, and soon it flashed to the ground and saw the sun again. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" In the form of a dark Griffin, greya, carrying galji and Aurora, gave out a powerful roar. Like a meteorite rising from the sky, it smashed the rubble all the way, and also rushed out of the ground to the ground. As soon as he rushed to the ground, people saw it. I saw the palace of "Salamandra" collapsing little by little under the same violent vibration. In the palace, members of "Salamandra" fell into panic. "Come on Run "Come on! Run in the direction of the exit "The flying Yalong quickly carries the wounded who can''t move!" "Come on "Come on The palace of "Salamandra" is a mess. However, Noah and other people did not pay attention to this scene. Because, they are completely attracted by another scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the East", "not cold wood cold", "you are at large, guilty of escaping", "vent in the sky", "ride a horse when a thousand", "pickle Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "breeze dawns in the morning", "watch you update silently", "crazy for you [x]") "Boom!" The unprecedented and violent earthquake came to the whole city of flame, which made the city as miserable as ruins and chaotic as war, as if it had sunk into the ground, sending out a lament that human beings could not understand. Buildings that had been in good condition collapsed. The streets, which were already in a mess, burst into pieces. One by one residents who had been somewhat relieved by the end of the war fell into panic. One after another ironworks, which had not been easily preserved, were involved in the disaster. In this way, the whole city of Huang Yan seems to have stepped on the end of the road, like destruction, gradually destroyed in the severe earthquake. If it were in the ordinary people''s world, it would be possible to bury the entire urban residents under the ground and debris, and lay down thousands of lives? Fortunately, this is not the world of ordinary people, but the box court of various Shura gods and Buddhas. Because of the previous attack of the demon king alliance, the ordinary residents in the city of Huangyan had been dismissed and went to seek refuge. Now they have not been transferred back, which is a great fortune in misfortune. The rest of the people are either those who have strong gifts and can be used as combat effectiveness, or members of "Salamandra". They are not ordinary people who will be affected by the earthquake. As a result, under the organization of "Salamandra", the wounded were effectively rescued, and people were not hurt much. It''s just that the buildings and the like are miserable. "Pa --!" With the sound of crisp sound, the huge chandelier standing in the center of the city, bringing warmth and fire to the whole city, finally fell to the ground and turned into pieces under the strong earthquake. The temperature in the whole city of flame suddenly drops to freezing point in this moment, which makes the cold air rampant in every corner of the city. However, in the next second, the chill was immediately dissipated. Because, in the city of flame, a volcano located in it suddenly trembled, and the top exploded. "Bang!" With the deafening roar of the volcano, the volcano erupted, leaving the hot magma mixed with smoke from the top of the crater. That scene, it was like the entrance of hell was opened, can be called horror. In the city of Huang Yan, the people who still stay here are staring at the volcano that erupts abruptly, and the magma begins to pour in all over the sky. After a while, it finally erupts into a wail and scream. "Don''t be in a daze there!" I don''t know when Mandela came to the center of all the people, with blue veins on his forehead and a crazy roar. "Take the wounded! Leave the city of flame! Evacuate "Yes A group of "Salamandra" members, with pale faces, tried to answer, and then began to organize the evacuation. Next to Mandela, Sandra looked at the volcano with the same pale face, and her body began to tremble. "Brother Mandela, don''t you..." "Damn it!" Mandela thumped the wall next to him, staring at the erupting volcano with his canthus about to crack, and growled in a low voice. "The seal has been untied!" There is an ancient demon king sealed in the city of flame. As an elder of "Salamandra", Mandela could not have been unaware of it. Sandra, on the other hand, was accused only after she became the leader of Salamandra and the class dominator of the northern district. It is said that the other side is the oldest devil known as the ultimate test of mankind. It is said that the other side was a terrible God killer who had defeated millions of gods. It is said that the other side is able to produce the existence of God group by his own blood alone. It is said that the other party is even the box court of three figures are helpless. AZ dakaha. The Zoroastrian dragon, the evil god in Persian mythology, the born demon king, was one of the most powerful species in the box court. Later, it broke away from the myth and became the ultimate trial of killing human beings, which was superior to the three strongest races in the box court. Two hundred years ago, it was named "No_ "Name" is the demon king sealed by the Grand Alliance of class masters, which is the three dragons. He was the source of the double headed dragon army that attacked the eastern district. AZ dakaha.Two hundred years later, he has surpassed the three most powerful species in Xiangting and ranked in the three figures. However, he has defeated a million gods, and the oldest demon who can not be helped by the existence of three figures. Now, he is finally beginning to wake up. "But But It''s impossible... " Sandra could not hide the trembling voice of fear. "One of the keys to untie the seal does not exist." If you want to unlock the seal of the three headed dragon, the key you need is the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn and "No_ The flag of "name". Among them, the Star Sea Dragon King''s horn was worn on her head by Sandra. The flag of the community, which lost its name, disappeared completely three years ago because of the attack of the unknown demon king. In this way, how did the seal of the oldest demon be untied? It is not impossible to unlock the seal without a key. However, in the absence of a key, the three headed dragon could not come out unless the whole capital of the flame was blown away, the ground was pried open by force and the seal was destroyed. Now, however, the seal has been lifted. Although Sandra had not seen the horror of the final human trial, she was frightened by the three figure demon king alone. Why, the seal will be untied? "It''s no time to think about it now!" Mandela spoke decisively. "Sandra, we must organize the retreat of the city of flame. This city, we must give up!" Sandra shuddered. Give up the city of flame? Give up the base of the community? This is the root of Salamandra "Don''t hesitate! Sandra Mandela knelt down, pressed Sandra''s shoulder, and uttered a voice of great anxiety. "The magic dragon will not be interested in our city. It will only destroy the city. It will leave and retreat until there is no life left. We may have a chance to come back and rebuild in the future, but not retreat. With the power of Salamandra, there is only one way to die." At one time, "Salamandra" was a four digit upper class community in the box court, which could be regarded as brilliant. However, such "Salamandra" together with other communities that are completely similar to itself have jointly confronted the three headed dragons. As a result, they only sealed the three headed dragons at a painful price. Finally, they were affected and were reduced to five figures. Today, "Salamandra" is no longer a four digit community, and none of the allies who fought with the demon king were there. A five digit "Salamandra" is the result of fighting against human beings here. It is absolutely impossible to get even a trace of victory and degenerate into a simple victim. Although as a class dominator, he retreats directly before he takes on the demon king. In other words, he should be impeached and dismissed as a matter of course, but if the object is the oldest demon, no one will blame "Salamandra". Knowing this, Sandra bit her lip and nodded her head heavily. "Prepare to retreat!" "Hiss --" Thunder like lightning directly cut through the space, heavy impact on the dark Griffin just out of the ground. "Dong --!" As if the space was broken, the strong fire and strong impact in the air, a shock to the surrounding. "Ah, ah, ah --!" The whole body was full of smoke, like scorched greya and Aurora fell from the fire, like a broken kite, heavily hit the ground. Then, the strong flame will gradually dissipate. There, Noah rose from the air with a man''s neck in his hand. Suddenly, it was galji. Looking at a face of pain in his own hands struggling galji, Noah hate teeth. "In the end, did you succeed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "dark falling and slanting moon", "nine night Qingge", "da''ai meat foam eggplant", "a quasi cartoon house", "Jianbi", "xintengqianxun", "purple night Xuanxing", "sondery", "GS super wet", "lindan" and "Deng Mao" "Well --!" In the middle of the air, galji, who was tightly pinched by Noah, made a sad voice and firmly grasped the hand that Noah had pinched on his neck. He tried to break off Noah''s hand. If it was for the rest of us, it would be no problem to break the hand, not to mention breaking the hand. However, at this moment, Noah has already used the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" to match the physical ability of the dragon. In addition, with the Lv. 5 level "strength" blessing, he ignored the power of galena to break mountains and rivers and break the sea. Not only that, Noah also tightened the palm of his hand which was pinched on his neck, and let his hands begin to sink into the flesh of his neck. Galji can only make no sound of the depressed cry, keep struggling to get up. In this case, gradually lost the air of galji''s face began to lose blood color, struggling hands and feet also gradually become weak. "Your Highness!" Gaerji was forced to the end of his life step by step by Noah. Gria and Aurora struggled to get up, but their bodies, which were scorched and covered with black paint, were stunned that they couldn''t make the effort and couldn''t get up for half a day. And even if they were able to get up, Leticia and peste, who were watching out for Gloria and Aurora, would not watch them interfere with Noah. In this way, as time went by, galji''s struggling hands and feet became more and more powerless. Finally, they could only hang down and their consciousness became dim. "Oh?" Noah spoke sarcastically. "It turns out that the heroes of the last age will die of suffocation? This is a great discovery, isn''t it? " Speaking so, Noah''s strength did not relax, and he still increased his strength little by little. If it goes on like this, galji is sure to die? Just at this moment, a Jiao shouts suddenly. "Wait a minute!" At the sound, Noah''s tightening strength slightly slowed down. Leticia and pester, equally stunned, turned their heads and looked at the sound source. I saw, in the ruins of the palace corner, the bell is standing there, facing Noah, an anxious voice. "Please stop, I have something to say!" "Bell!" Gria and Aurora ton saw a glimmer of hope to save galgie. However, Noah was ungrateful and narrowed his eyes slightly. "What? Want to save your highness? How about taking him out of my hand with your ability to control the distance, as you have done several times before? " "But in that case, we will not be able to negotiate?" Bell tensed a small face, looking at his highness that dying appearance, eyes hard to hide anxiety. "In a word, stop and have a good talk with me. I don''t have the ability to use it to express my sincerity." Noah shrugged his lips, but still let go of his palms. In the form of free fall, he hit the ground heavily, covered his neck, and coughed and gasped. Seeing that galji was liberated, although Ling''s face softened down, she did not rush to galji''s face, but still looked at Noah and took a deep breath. After all, whether the party can survive or not depends on whether bell can persuade Noah. Although Ling also wanted to use his gift to rescue his highness and others and retreat directly, he intuitively told Ling that the same means would not work for Noah. This time, Noah, who had already understood the power of the bell, was absolutely able to find a way to deal with it from the gifts of thousands of divinity levels. Ling, believe it. Therefore, the bell tried to suppress the idea of using the ability to save the people, and chose to negotiate. Under the watch of the bell, Noah floated slowly from the air and landed in front of galji, who coughed with his neck. Glancing at galgie, who was constantly coughing in front of him, Noah raised his head and met Bell''s eyes. "So, what do you want to say?" I want to make up with you, of course The bell sounded nervously. "And you didn''t choose to shoot your highness directly. Can I think that there is still room for reconciliation?" "Master Leticia immediately stepped forward and began to speak with hate. "We can''t reconcile with them!""I know what you want to say, Leticia." Noah raised a hand and stopped Leticia from speaking. "They are the people behind the destruction of our community. They have irreconcilable hatred with us, so they can''t reconcile with them here, can they?" Leticia didn''t speak, but that''s what she meant in her crimson eyes. At this time, however, peste spoke. "Leticia, you are wrong." Said peste. "Although it was the alliance of the demons that destroyed" No_ But it has nothing to do with your highness. " "Nothing?" Leticia was stunned. But Noah is not even a trace of accident, let the bell can not help the sound. "Don''t you feel surprised?" "Why surprise?" Noah said, of course. "If it''s about you and destruction_ If it had nothing to do with it, I would have expected it After all, galgie had said that he had not lived for three years since he was born. And "no"_ It was three years ago that "name" was destroyed. That is to say, galgie is really destroying "no"_ There''s nothing to do with the name. As for Yu Ling, Gloria and Aurora, if they were all private soldiers of galji, they would not be related. "You are a terrible man." Seeing Noah''s appearance without any surprise, the bell first turned bitter. He was worried about why he was in conflict with Noah''s existence beyond the standard, and then he recovered. "In fact, to tell you the truth, your highness is only a chess piece made by the demon alliance, because his highness is a hero who can save the world in the end of the world. Based on the possibility of the end of the world coming, the upper echelons of the demon alliance created his highness to spend the end of the world and achieve self-protection." That''s why galgie calls himself a prop. "Therefore, I, your highness, Gerrard and miss aurora are just pieces of the alliance of demons." Said the bell. "If you see the alliance as the enemy, then we have no reason to be the enemy." On hearing the bell, Leticia and pesterton looked at each other. Only because they both recognized the meaning of the bell. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. That''s what Ling wants to express. In other words, for Bell and others, the alliance of demons is also the enemy. In other words, the four men headed by galji meant to raise the flag of treason to the alliance of demons. "What we''ve done so far is to protect ourselves, because we haven''t been able to get out of the control of the warlord alliance." The bell rang. "Did you see Maxwell, too? That guy is the one from the alliance of warlords who monitors us No wonder that Maxwell had no respect for galgie, and even said, "you''re still useful.". "Now, we''re the only ones here." The bell looked at Noah and said very seriously. "So, I hope to reach a settlement with you." Hearing this, Noah laughed. "I have to correct a little bit." Noah held out a finger. "You say we have no reason to be enemies, but you are the people who come to me first." "Second." Noah held out his second finger. "Even if you want to protect yourself, but because of your attack, I don''t know how many people are suffering, and you even untie the seal, and then you are afraid that there will be a river of blood. Do you want to expose it with a word of necessity?" "What conditions do you have?" The bell spoke out. "No matter what kind of conditions, we can consider it!" "Is it?" Noah burst into a smile. "So, take our flag, your solar sovereignty, and" another. "_ "Cosmology" and hand it in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 (thank you very much for the reward given by "Shenjing" in 1888! And "the white star sea" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "night moon and Chenyu", "Pok mon", "book friend 150623104457793", "yiliangdang", "king of dragon and tiger", "sondery" and "Moyu Yishang"!) With "no"_ The banner of "name", the sun sovereignty of the alliance of demons and galgie''s "another"_ "Cosmology.". This unexpected unfold, let the bell''s complexion all of a sudden stiff in there. Don''t talk about the bell. It was that both greya and Aurora''s faces froze, and garji''s pupils shrank slightly as they lay on the ground, staring at Noah. It was only Leticia and pester, whose eyes were fully illuminated. In the case of Leticia, taking back the flag of the community is undoubtedly more important than taking the lives of a few people. After all, the flag is the glory, experience and life of a community. Only the community with the flag can it really carry out activities in the box court. For example, commercial communities need flags to play the role of famous brands, and the communities that mainly host games also need flags to publicize. Even trade and business need flags. Otherwise, no one will send expensive items to nameless people. In every community, even children look up to the flag of the community, and are gradually growing up under the instruction of countless ancestors to "be the people who live up to that flag". Only under the flag can people gather together and produce cohesion. So, for a community, the flag is too important. If she could get the flag back, Leticia would not mind hitting the bell directly. It''s a pity that in the box court, the game of gift is a law that is superior to all the above. Even the class rulers who guard the order can not violate the rules of the game of gift. And "no"_ The flag of "name" was taken away in the game of gift. Even if the game of bestowal is the game of the Lord, the result is the result. If we ignore the result of the game of bestowal and plunder it forcibly, in the end, it is likely that it will not be recognized by the box Court Center, leading to the abolition of the flag effect. That is really unable to return to heaven. Leticia can''t take the risk. So, Leticia didn''t make a direct attack. Noah also made this request out of this consideration. In the box court, the normal transaction also exists. Therefore, if we take back the flag through proper negotiation, will the center of the court admit it? As for solar sovereignty and anothers_ These two gifts are undoubtedly more threatening than those of galji and others. Almost all of galji''s strength comes from these two gifts. If you lose the sovereignty of the sun, you can follow another_ The power of cosmology, even if galji survived, it would not be a big threat. As for extortion, neither can it. Except for the gift of materialization, the gift of coexistence with the individual is directly related to the soul. No matter who is willing to take this gift, no matter who he is. Like Leticia''s Godhead, it can''t be stripped if it''s not voluntary. Noah had heard that the sovereignty of the sun could be transferred, but he had never heard of the usurpation. Otherwise, the gods with more than three figures would have set off a bloody storm for the sovereignty of the sun. As for "another"_ It''s impossible for cosmology to know that this kind of gift can''t exist. For these reasons, Noah agreed to the negotiation and made the request. The flag was taken back for community consideration. Acquiring solar sovereignty and another_ "Cosmology" is equivalent to abolishing galji and clearing up the previous grudges. Understanding this, Ling''s face is uncertain. Seeing this, Noah''s mouth slightly raised a somewhat indifferent arc, raised a foot, and fell heavily. "Bang!" The strong and powerful trample, mixed with a heavy muffled sound, landed directly on galji lying on the ground. "Pooh Hoo!" Being hit hard, galji spurts out a mouthful of blood and squeezes out a sad voice in his throat. "Your Highness!" Ling, Gloria and Aurora were shocked. "I don''t have time to pester you here." Noah looked at the bell coldly."You said that you had no choice but to launch actions so far for self-protection. Now is the time when you need self-protection most. I believe that you will make a decision that satisfies me?" Bell immediately bit his lips, eyes full of struggle. At this time, by Noah''s foot on his chest, galji coughed up a mouthful of blood foam and laughed like a laugh. "Well, bell, let''s agree to their terms." "Your Highness!" Bell, Gloria and Aurora exclaimed at the same time. However, galji was blocked by a word. "Loss of solar sovereignty and another_ But if you lose your life, everything will be over. There is no need to hesitate about how to choose! " Ling, Gloria and Aurora could not speak for a moment. In this case, galgie looked up, looked at Noah, and said this. "Leo''s solar sovereignty is the thing of your community. If you give it back to you, it will be considered as clearing up. As for my" another "map_ It''s a cosmology that I was born with after I was born. If I give it to you, I may not be able to maintain my existence, and you can''t use it. It''s equivalent to waste. " With these words, galgie looked in the direction of the bell. "However, the seal of the three dragons is based on the solar sovereignty of the dragon in the" equatorial twelve seasons "and another" another "_ Now, they are all in the hands of the bell. I''ll give them to you instead. Surely, I won''t let you down? " "Dragon''s solar sovereignty and another" another "_ Cosmology Noah took a look at Leticia. Leticia immediately nodded, proving that galgie''s words were true. It is no wonder that galji and his party will be desperate to release the seal of the final human trial. It turns out that, in addition to the reason that Maxwell is monitoring the demon alliance, there are also solar sovereignty and another_ What are the real benefits of "cosmology"? Leo''s sun sovereignty. The sun sovereignty of the dragon. And "another"_ Cosmology These three are the most precious gifts for the whole box court, which are used to exchange the lives of four people in a row. "And your flag, we have no way to give you." Said galgie. "As another key to the seal, the flag will become a symbol of the three dragons after the seal is untied. Only when you knock it down can you take back your flag." "What What? " Leticia, as if struck by a bolt from the blue, began to waver. "Down with the devil?" "Tut..." Peste smacked her lips, too, apparently feeling hopeless. Only Noah, when he was about to say something, had an indescribable throb in his heart. This throb, for Noah, was quite familiar. This made Noah turn his head and look in the direction of the erupting volcano. "I see Was it there The final trial of overthrowing mankind. This is enough to make the heart cold for anyone. However, Noah realized. He had to knock down such an existence. With this in mind, Noah turned his head and looked at galgie. "Then give it to me." Hearing this, galji was like a relieved and self abandoning smile. He stretched out a hand and held Noah''s foot on his body. "What belongs to you is returned to you!" The dazzling golden light flashed from galji''s body, and poured into Noah''s body through galji''s hand, making Noah''s whole body shine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 (thank you very much for the rewards of "unknown Mo Yan", "Yang qiha he", "the final song of the world", "wish to sleep forever", "long live the East", "the sorrow of youyou son", "destiny de zero", "no wind and bright sky", "vent of the sky" and "long Lian Qing Xue"!) "Boom!" The volcano in a violent state is still shaking, so that the hot magma and black smoke continue to erupt and diffuse in all directions. In the dilapidated city of flames, members of Salamandra are retreating in an organized way. They seem to be the victims, and they are in great distress. Noah, Leticia and peste, who were transformed into three streams of light, flew by in mid air. They watched the pterosaur like creatures carrying the wounded in "Salamandra" to escape. However, they were castrated in the opposite way. Then, at the end of the team, they found Sandra flying in the air and Mandela riding a fire dragon. Suddenly, Noah, Leticia and peste stopped their flying bodies. When she saw Noah and her party, Sandra was pleased, and then she was anxious. "Everybody! Now there is a catastrophe coming! Please hurry out of the city of flame "You..." Mandela felt a little abnormal. His face sank and he was staring at Noah. "Where have you been before?" The unprecedented earthquake hit the entire city of flame, so that the volcano directly erupted. Noah and his party could not have been unaware of such a big movement. However, Noah and others did not appear until now. This matter is too unusual. Noah naturally understood Mandela''s question, and had no time to explain it. He spoke directly. "The people of the demon alliance untied the seal. We had a conflict with them before that, but in the end, the seal was untied." That''s not an excuse. Although Noah and his party found them by "object positioning" in order to settle accounts with galji and others, they also wanted to stop them after knowing their plans. In particular, Leticia, who knew how terrible the final human trial was, was in the first place. It''s a pity that the other party is not a person who can be easily dismissed. Leticia and peste are entangled in greia and aurora. Noah was blocked by the presence of two four digits, galgie and Maxwell. Two people, one can rebound all weapons in the world, the other has immortal body, Leng is to stop Noah. To be sure, there is also the reason why Noah didn''t take out the power to press the bottom of the box and did not directly bypass the two people to deal with the bell responsible for unlocking the seal. But even if he did, he would be stopped, right? I don''t think it''s going to take out the power of Maxwell. If you choose to bypass the two people directly and go to Fu Ling, Maxwell, who is good at space jumping, will be able to chase after him with galgy. So, although Noah can''t say that he did his best, the result will not change. In that group, the most difficult thing was not galgie or the bell, but Maxwell. Maybe that''s why Maxwell was able to keep an eye on galgie''s Party of four alone? Even, Noah believes, Maxwell is still alive. "Anyway, this is not the time to talk about it." Noah raised his eyes and looked straight in the direction of the erupting volcano. "Get out of here. It''s going to be purgatory soon." Now, Noah can feel it very clearly. There was an indescribable smell of evil that was stirring underground. And that indescribable smell of evil is now expanding on the endlessly active volcano overflowing with magma. That breath, let Noah''s body emerged a sense of strength, the inner fighting spirit with the mood completely different trend become high. The existence of the so-called God killer will naturally enter into the best fighting state when encountering the God of the enemy and the unimaginable strong enemy. Hormones tens or even hundreds of times stronger than normal people''s adrenaline will flood the whole body of the God killer at this time, making the God killer play more than 12 points of terrorist combat effectiveness. Now, Noah is in this state. Even, under the stimulation of that breath, Noah''s stone plate, which represents power, trembled unprecedentedly. In the dark, Noah understood why his power was boiling like this. Noah''s power is the final result of his own constitution, combining the power of victorious God welleslana and melcato, the king of Mediterranean gods, and his own strength.Now, Noah''s inspired fighting spirit awakens the power of the Ever Victorious God of victory. In short, it was Noah''s instinct. Eager to strengthen the enemy. Eager to fight. Eager to win. The essence of both the God of slayer and the God of victory roars. So Noah almost whispered subconsciously. "- - I am the strongest and have all the victories in hand. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me, no matter who is human or evil. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me." that is the holy words and spirits of the God of victory, which is always victorious and invincible. This word of spirit can make the power of incantation, that is, including magic power, divine power and divine power, activate all the forces that can be used to use the mysterious power, and give full play to the power of twelve points. Noah discovered it later. Singing the words, Noah''s own efforts will also be improved, so that the infinite magic power, power and power in his body will be expanded explosively. In this moment, the eruption of the volcano suddenly stopped and down. "Boom!" With a roar, the top of the volcano exploded and smashed. Then, a black shadow with outspread wings sprang out of it, rubbing against the atmosphere, rising from the sky in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, like a meteorite, with firelight on its front end, and finally, it stopped in mid air. In this moment, all people raised their heads, looked at the sky, and looked at the incredible figure. What kind of figure is that? The whole body is white. Behind a pair of wings that seem to be twisting is black. The total length of the body is more than three meters. There are three in the head. It''s a cold freak on the back. Because, its three skulls, are all through the whole from the lower jaw to the head. The dragon like body exudes an indescribable sense of pressure. The sense of pressure even surpassed the dragon that appeared the day before yesterday. Looking at such a strange shape, all of them stood there as if they had been reaped by the God of death. Three headed dragons, on the other hand, stopped directly above the city of flame, with three heads and six eyes looking down. Then, people saw it. The eyes of the three headed dragons flashed a fierce light as bloody as ruby. At this moment, Noah''s high morale also climbed to the top. So Noah''s pupils froze and he screamed. "Come on! Get out of here Voice, a fall. "Dong --!" In the distant sky, the three headed dragon suddenly unfolded a pair of dark wings, which made the dark wings expand several times in an instant, shaking up a strong shock wave. The terrifying shock wave formed a violent and incomparable wind wave. After shaking the sea of clouds in the sky, it was like a tornado falling from the sky and suddenly fell into the city of flame. At that moment, the unimaginable wind attacked the whole city of flame. It blew away the rubble of the building. It shakes the land in all kinds of holes. It''s rampant in the city. It mercilessly rushed to fly a life. There was no time to react. All the people of Leticia, peste, Sandra, Mandela and "Salamandra" were blown away by the violent wind and waves which were opened by the earthquake, mixed with the debris all over the sky. Only Noah suddenly transformed all the energy in his body into divine power, and filled his whole body with divine power. Facing the wind far beyond the comprehension of human intelligence, Noah raised his hand and blocked in front of him to stabilize his body. However, in the next moment, Noah''s pupil shrank suddenly in the unimaginable wind, and suddenly raised his head and looked up. "Whew A dark shadow, with its huge black wings, swooped down and came to Noah''s head in an instant. Then, the sharp claw that brought death swung to Noah''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 (thank you very much for the award of "watching you update silently again"! And "purple night Xuanxing", "linzhuo", "thunder ring", "night crow falling", "Twelve Star Festival", "Zhenhe", "hip hop 3", "pickled Ai Ai" and "a quasi anime house"!) "Shua --!" Like a sharp blade, the sharp claws that bring death sweep through the air. The seemingly simple blow, however, has the terrible power to stir up the world. The evidence is that where the paw passes, the atmosphere in the space is completely squeezed under that claw, turning into a terrible cyclone, sweeping away, leaving the space with a circle of violent ripples. As a result, under such a claw, Noah only felt that the crazy and raging wind around him had been blown away, bringing a burst of terrible pressure. The pressure even made Noah''s bones creak and creak. His pupils shrank to the size of a needle. However, in the face of such a terrible blow, Noah did not have any fear in his heart. Rather, Noah''s fighting instinct from the God killer and the nature of the God of victory, which is always victorious and invincible, let Noah''s high fighting spirit burst out at this moment, and his inner power was completely boiling. There was no hesitation. At this moment, Noah''s stone plate suddenly turned to the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. "Bang!" At this moment, the mighty power wave gushed out of Noah''s body in an extremely amazing trend, turning into a red dragon shadow, covering Noah''s whole body. The death blow from the sky suddenly fell on Noah. "Dong --!" Along with a dull sound that makes the earth shake and crack, a red figure is heavily slapped, like a ball, rubbing against the air, one after another hit the dilapidated buildings. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" All the way, the red figure smashed buildings that were already on the edge of destruction, lifted up the debris all over the sky, and flew over the distance of at least 1000 meters. It was not until a long time later that the figure finally slowed down slightly and landed on the ground. Even so, the red figure still retreated, cutting the earth into a long and deep gully like an abyss. Finally, he managed to stabilize his body and stop in a corner of the land which was in a mess. Until then, it was smashed all the way to the ground, the debris just fell on the ground, constantly aroused a burst of sand dust and a sound of roar. At the end of the deep gully, there was a red dragon shadow all over his body. Noah, kneeling on the ground on one knee, slowly raised his head and exposed a pair of black and deep eyes full of dignified in the air. Take a closer look, in Noah''s mouth, slowly dripped a trace of blood. Yes. Even though the avatar of "Dragon Emperor" was protected by the air scale, the terrible claw still penetrated through the air scale, causing a slight damage to Noah. It''s just a simple claw. This is the ultimate test of human power. This is the three digit demon. "Hoo Hoo!" Flapping its dark wings like a tornado, the three headed Dragon flew slowly from the mid air and landed on the ground, making a very amazing roar. GYEEEEEEEEEEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaEEEEEEEEEEEEEYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaa The roar of human beings can not be understood. At this time, Noah felt as if he was in the rough sea formed by the strong wind. His clothes and robes were violently undulating, and his red flame was slightly fluctuating. However, Noah seemed to feel nothing and see nothing. His dark eyes were staring at the triceps. No. To be more precise, it should be said to be staring at the chest position of triceps. There, there''s something Noah can see. A piece of dilapidated, as if broken by life, suspended in the chest of triceps, emitting faint white feathers. Yes. That''s the world fragment. That''s why Noah felt a throbbing sensation after galgie mentioned the need to overthrow the final human trial. In the world of human beings, the three most lost figures in the world are called the "lost pieces"."Hum --!" At this time, behind the triceps, the dark shadow like wings suddenly rose, and in a trembling sound, they suddenly turned into shadow blades, cutting the atmosphere, like a torrential rain, and swept away toward Noah''s direction. Noah was surprised. "Dragon shadow that can change?" Isn''t that Leticia''s legacy of the dragon? Three headed dragons also have "the legacy of the dragon"? Only in time to consider this, the shadow blade that cut the atmosphere was swept to Noah''s face. Noah didn''t have time to think about it any more. When he stepped on the ground with a bang, Noah turned into a red streamer and retreated away. "Bang!" The shadow blade that cut the atmosphere suddenly fell on the ground where Noah had been before, and the raw one blasted the ground. After a blow, the three headed dragon''s pair of ruby like eyes flashed a strong fierce light, and the dragon''s shadow twisted behind it, turning into a shadow blade, and cutting away at Noah. In the face of the overwhelming shadow blade, the red dragon shadow on Noah''s body, the precious jade one by one flashed with light. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" With the sound of heavy voice, the red dragon shadow wrapped around Noah suddenly expanded. On the outline of the Dragon shadow, pieces of dragon scales were clearly visible, which covered Noah. In the next second, the atmosphere was split, and the shadow blades, which attacked like a torrential rain, fell on the red dragon shadow. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" Many shadow blades bombard the air scales fiercely, causing a burst of crisp sound and dazzling sparks. After many times of doubling, the air scale blocked the attack of the three headed dragon. However, through the scales, Noah frowned when he clearly felt how powerful the power of the tripterosaur''s shadow blade was. In terms of quality, power, quantity and speed, the three headed dragon''s shadow far surpasses that of Leticia. However, unlike Leticia''s ever-changing dragon shadow, the three headed dragon''s shadow seems very simple to use, which only forms shadow blade or wings for flying. But also because of this, the power is strengthened to the extreme. If you have been passive defense, the scale will be broken, but sooner or later. In this case, what avatar should be used? In terms of strength, there are giants. In terms of speed, there is Phoenix. The destructive force includes "storm" and "white horse". The "priests" and "thunder" can be used in various ways to cope with the war situation. There are "herds" that can create group advantages. For quick reply, there is "Wizard". Various avatars, if used according to the situation of the war, can lead the war situation to a favorable situation. This is Noah''s advantage. One of the reasons why welleslana has become an invincible God of victory is the ability of ten avatars to change various situations. Another reason is the ability of "warrior" to be able to do anything against God. If you have enough knowledge and can use the warrior, you can win no matter what kind of opponent you are facing. So this avatar is also Noah''s trump card. However, if Noah clenched his right hand, there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. I have knowledge of AZ dakaha. But Noah found out. At present, the "warrior" Avatar, the biggest trump card, cannot be used at all. Because Noah lacked the most important knowledge. The demon dragon named AZ dakaha is the essence of the ultimate human trial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from the story of the beginning and the end! As well as the rewards of "alsared", "demon Xiaoshuai", "gun of extinction", "YinShanShan 7", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "1 passing time", "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Deng Mao", "yzylion!) The inheritance of the magic dragon named AZ dakaha is surprisingly simple. At least, the record in Persian pyrotechnics is very simple. The king was captured by the desire and malice in his heart. He did all kinds of evil things, and finally turned into a dragon monster and became the existence of destroying the world. This kind of story that even adults sometimes make up to coax children is the inheritance of AZ dakaha. The king who was transformed into a dragon monster is considered to be the archetype of AZ dakaha. In fact, the origin of AZ dakaha is more complicated in the inheritance of fire worship. The so-called fire worship, in fact, was the state religion of the ancient Persian Empire, also known as Zoroastrianism. It was the most influential religion before the birth of Christianity. The sect advocates the dualism of good and evil, and believes that all things in the world should be divided into opposite dualism. Therefore, in Persian mythology, the gods are also divided into two camps: good and evil. The camp of good is headed by Ahura Mazda, the God of good. The camp of evil is headed by the evil god Angola Manuel. The two camps are in opposition to each other in Persian mythology, and have been fighting with human beings as the center for many years. Evil gods attempt to destroy the world and human beings. The good God hopes to save the world and mankind. Taking human as the center, they are engaged in various kinds of struggle, which has brought far-reaching influence on human beings. Among them, a human king led by the evil god Angora Manuel finally grew two ferocious snake heads on his shoulders and turned them into magic dragons. He committed many evil deeds and even destroyed one third of the whole world. This king, who was going to fall, is considered to be the archetype of AZ dakaha. The three headed dragon, considered as the embodiment of the evil god, thus became the representative of the evil camp in Persian mythology, fighting for the evil god. It is worth mentioning that in Persian mythology, Mithra, the sun god, is the representative of the good God Ahura Mazda in the world, defending truth and justice from the evil power of Angola Manuel. As the guardian of Mithra, he inherited the part of Mithra''s God of war, and the God representing the camp of good was the God of victory -- welleslana. As the most outstanding military God in the camp of good, welleslana, with the sword of cutting gods, is famous for its constant victory and invincibility. He has killed countless evil gods in the evil camp and is feared by the gods of the evil camp. Among them, AZ dakaha was defeated by welleslana and became a prisoner of welleslana. This is what Noah knew about the inheritance of the three headed dragon. However, Noah only knew about the three headed magic dragon, but he did not know why this demon dragon surpassed the three strongest species in the box court and became the final human trial. Humans finally try. As the name implies, it is the most advanced trial left for mankind. It is the embodiment of all the elements that can destroy human beings. After all, humans are generally considered to be a kind of creature that will eventually die. The reasons are various. Some people think that human beings will develop technologies to destroy themselves. Some people think that human beings will be destroyed by fighting with each other. Some people think that human beings will destroy the living space due to over exploitation of the environment, leading to their own demise. Some people think that human beings will eventually be affected by some kind of self-made doomsday and disappear in the long river of history. All of these elements can evolve into the birth source of the final human trial, leading to the birth of the existence called the final human trial. The life and death of human beings is closely related to the existence of gods. Because people don''t know whether it is the belief of human beings that led to the birth of gods, or whether the gods created human beings and made human beings appear in this world. This problem of chicken before egg makes human beings and gods become observers of each other and are closely related. Therefore, if human beings perish, the gods will also be affected. In view of this, the elements that lead to the extinction of human beings, that is, the so-called human ultimate practice, generally possess the nature of deicide, which can fundamentally erase the gods. In other words, the three headed dragon named AZ dakaha used to be just a pillar among the gods of pure fire worship, and later became the ultimate human practice because it carried the elements that could destroy human beings. What is this element? Why did azz dakaha carry this element and become the ultimate human trial? After becoming the final human trial, what strength has AZ dakaha gained to become a god killer and repel millions of gods?That''s what Noah lacked. Without this knowledge, the incarnation of the warrior would not be able to use it against the triceps itself. That is to say, Noah must meet the oldest three digit king without a trump card. "This is in trouble..." In Noah''s whispering voice, the overwhelming blade of shadow directly cuts through the space, like raindrops, and falls on the red scale of air. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" The fierce sound of gold and iron collision is endless, carrying a strong spark, constantly bursting. At a certain moment, a sharp shadow blade fell heavily on a point of the red gas scale. "Qiang --!" It''s a louder sound than any previous collision of gold and iron. "Click!" A crack like this sounded above the red dragon shadow. Noah''s eyes were awe inspiring. He turned his head and looked at a corner. There, above the red dragon shadow, a crack appeared and gradually expanded. In this case, the overwhelming shadow blade fell from the sky and fell on the crack one by one in the sharp sound of breaking the air. "Bang!" In the sound of glass breaking, the red dragon shadow is directly smashed into pieces all over the sky and dissipated in the air. Then, the overwhelming shadow blade came from all directions, and instantly surrounded the space in front of Noah. It''s as certain as vanoya. If he is hit by those shadow blades, even if he has Lv. 5 level "durability" and "sword protection", he will also be covered with holes, and he can''t die again. At this moment, Noah''s stone plate suddenly turns and points to the incarnation of Phoenix. Soon, with a flash of light and shadow, Noah''s figure disappeared in place. "Boom!" The overwhelming shadow blade suddenly fell on the ground. In the amazing explosion sound, it exploded the ground, and also aroused countless gravel and sand dust, as if there had been some big explosion, and the scene was extremely shocking. However, looking at the place where the explosion was like a big explosion, triceps'' eyes twinkled like a pair of rubies. "Hiss --" A phantom suddenly swept out of the diffuse smoke and dust, with a succession of light and shadow, flashed in front of the three headed dragon. The speed, even the three dragons did not respond. By the time he responded, Noah had already flashed out of the phantom and came to the front of the triceps. He clenched his fist and punched the tripterosaur''s chest. Noah''s goal, of course, is the "world fragment" in the chest of triceps. Anyway, let''s first recycle the world fragment from the triceps. Noah didn''t have to worry about the other side''s safety for the "absolutely evil" demon dragon. Even if it''s dead, it''s a crime to die. In this case, even if it was to open his belly, Noah would have to recycle the "world fragment" that was hosted on the three dragons. However, Noah with this idea, the next second, completely shocked. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the red blood splashed into the air. That blood, not triceps. That''s Noah''s blood. Noah''s fist, which hit the chest of triceps, fell on the triceps like a blow on the metal with terrible hardness. The reaction force from the feedback directly shocked the skin to break, and even the bones gave out moaning. The strong pain attack to Noah''s mind, let the stunned Noah can''t help but snort. "Shua --!" As if waiting for this moment to appear in general. The shadow blade, which was so fast as to reach the extreme speed, swept out quickly and fiercely faced Noah. "Puff!" The rich blood splashed into the air and onto the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "H Wenwu H", "xiujikong of muxiajia", "white Xinghai", "three people must have a light bulb", "GS super wet", "xintengqianxun", "demon blood meteorite", "Bingtang!" "Little human flesh" "Puff!" The black blade, which is enough to cut through the earth, fell from the sky, like a sharp flash. It cut across the space, bringing up a crisp tearing sound and a burst of red blood. Blood sprinkling to the earth, dyed the ground red, forming a pool of blood, so that the air is carrying a trace of undetectable blood gas. In this case, a mirage suddenly retreated at the extreme speed, as if it were a streamer, and flashed back. It did not stop until it was a distance from the triceps, showing Noah''s figure. However, as soon as he showed his figure, Noah immediately became soft and knelt on one knee. "Dida Click... " There was a sound like a drop of water slowly reverberating in the air. It was the sound of blood dripping from Noah, who was kneeling on one knee. On a closer look, from Noah''s shoulder to his side abdomen, a huge wound is imprinted on Noah''s body in the same trend as if he had been cut open obliquely. A lot of blood flowed from inside, and slowly dyed the ground red. "Cough..." Noah coughed up a mouthful of blood foam. The sharp pain in front of him made him bite his teeth and swallow the sweetness flowing up his throat. His eyes were fixed on the three headed dragons with violent breath. His eyes were shocked and incredible. "What''s the matter with that body?" No wonder Noah has such questions. The body of the three headed dragon is really incredible. Up to now, Noah has never encountered the result that under his own attack, not only did he not get any damage, but also let himself suffer bitter consequences because of the reaction force. If it''s blocked, or avoided, it''s understandable. However, triceps did not use any means. It just took Noah''s attack with his body. There is only one reason why Noah can''t bring any harm to the opponent after a blow. Instead, he even smashes his fist. In the game, it is impossible to break the defense. The body of triceps was so hard that it was terrible. Even if you have Lv. 5 ability value for a blessing, a blow up, the result not only did not bring damage to the other side, but also hurt their own terrible hard body because of the reaction force. Perhaps, the three headed dragon was aware of this point, so he deliberately accepted Noah''s attack, and then when Noah suffered the consequences of his own misfortune, he unexpectedly attacked him and planned to kill Noah at one fell swoop. Just now, if Noah didn''t try to retreat at the speed of "phoenix" at the critical moment, the blade of shadow just cut Noah''s chest, but cut him in half. "Is this the real devil?" The demon king in the box court refers to those Shura deities who abuse the authority of the sponsor. But triceps is not like that. The ultimate trials of human beings are the characters who have been demons since they were born. There is no need to abuse the authority of the sponsor to become a demon. Forced to endure the sharp pain of his body, Noah gritted his teeth and stood up with difficulty. He took a deep breath and sang a brand-new spirit. "- - noble and intelligent, elegant and beautiful, I praise your life, and here you are integrated with nature --" the avatar connected with ten patterns suddenly turns to point to the "spirit" pattern. Noah''s whole body was covered with starlight like fluorescence. Under the beautiful starlight, Noah''s ferocious wounds and cracked fists were restored with the speed visible to the naked eye, which restored the ruddy and healthy color to Noah''s somewhat pale face. Looking at this scene, the six Ruby eyes of the three headed dragon twinkled slightly. Then a heavy voice came from one of the three heads. "You are clearly a human being. Why can you exercise the power of God like this?" The sudden voice let Noah can''t help but stupefied for a moment, and then just understand what''s going on. Triceps, speak. "I see..." Noah recovers in pain and speaks sarcastically. "I think so. How can the evil god in pyrotechnics not speak? Is it just bluffing "It''s just for the sake of enhancing my monstrosity. Since it''s a monster, there''s no need to use human words." The three headed dragon cracked its ferocious mouth and said this sentence as if laughing or laughing."However, there is only you and me here, so there is no need to maintain such persistence. Besides, the power you use is familiar to me, which makes me want to eat you away. It''s strange. For the first time in thousands of years, as a demon, I have such a feeling, so I can''t help but want to talk a little bit." With these words, the three heads and six eyes of the triceps were staring at Noah, and roared like a low roar. "Answer me! Heroes of mankind! Why is there in you the strength of my enemy? " The three headed dragon saw through the part of the power used by Noah, which was the God of victory. Rather, as the power of the hateful enemy God who once made itself a captive, the three headed dragon could not recognize it. That is really strange. However, in the face of the roar of the three headed dragons as if they were going to set off a tornado, Noah''s answer was quite relaxed and pleasant. "The so-called gift is not the power given by various Shura gods and Buddhas? Isn''t it strange that I have God''s power? " "No, it''s impossible to achieve this intensity if it''s just the power given. Moreover, your power is not so much the power of the given party as the power of the given party. It''s like you are a real God!" The three headed dragon made a very calm voice. "However, you are undoubtedly human. As the final test of human beings, I can definitely affirm that you are human beings. So, why do you become a god like existence? I''m very curious about that! " "Is it?" Noah sneered. "I''m also very curious about what''s going on with your body, and even the nature of your ultimate practice as a human being. Can you give me an answer?" Hearing the speech, the three headed dragon was silent. After half a sound, the three headed dragon raised three heads and spoke faintly. "You''re right. It doesn''t matter what it is. What matters is who can win in the end between me and you as the challenger." With that, the fierce light flashed again in the three pairs of eyes of the three headed dragon, and his whole body vibrated with a towering momentum. "I am a pillar of the fire worship God Group! I am azz dakaha! I am the incarnation of evil The roar of the three headed dragon turned into a fatal wind wave, which broke the atmosphere and the earth, and made hunting sound with the cloak on its back. No. That''s not a cloak. It''s a flag. A flag with the original language of "evil" engraved on a red base. The flag was carried behind by the three headed dragons like a cloak, and was blown by the sound waves of roaring. The flag, which was carried by the triceps like a cloak, was inlaid on the shoulders of triceps by the iron posts like screws. The three headed dragon also raised three heads which were also pierced by the pile like objects, and sent out a roar that broke through the sea of clouds and resounded through the heaven and earth. "Come on! A hero who has been lost for hundreds of years -- " "Do your best --!" "Try your best --!" "Exhaust your bravery --" "Try to turn it into a shining sword that can penetrate my chest --!" "I am absolutely evil! Above my body is justice --! " The roar from the sky blew up a storm that shook the world, trying to blow Noah to pieces. Noah, however, stood erect and murmured in the extreme storm. "With all my might Try your best Exhausted bravery Is it? " All of a sudden, Noah raised his head fiercely, and his eyes flashed on the triceps. "Against you! You don''t have to do that at all! The earth lizard As the noise fell, Noah''s body turned into a loaded bullet, which shot forward like a flash of thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 (thank you very much for your 3776 reward! And "Pok mon" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "king of dragon and tiger", "wufenghaotian", "alsared", "reclusive sacrifice to the moon", "youyouzi''s war", "Zhenhe", "watching you update silently!) "Bang!" With the sound of a crack in the ground, Noah broke the ground with one foot and turned into a black shadow and shot away in the direction of the triceps. In the spirit incarnation that can be called a foul recovery, Noah in front of the Daobi fatal wound almost no different, the ferocious wound has disappeared, leaving only the blood dyed red clothes. The smashed fist was also restored to its intact state under the recovery of "spirit". In less than a minute, the nearly fatal injury can be recovered. It has to be said that the effect of the avatar named "spirit" is just like a nightmare for the enemy. However, in the face of Noah''s recovery, triceps just ignored and grinned. How about super resilience? What if it''s extremely difficult? No matter what kind of situation and enemy we are facing, we will smash them with absolute power and bring complete despair. That is the real devil. The more powerful the enemy is, the more desperate he will be when he kneels down in front of him. AZ dakaha, it is to bring such despair that he stands here. "Come on! Heroes of mankind! Dare to face the real demon king alone this courage! Let me identify it! " After that, the shadow of the Dragon behind the three headed dragons immediately twisted and turned into a huge black blade with a hundred feet of huge size. With a sound of "hissing", it broke through the void, and with the incomparable strong wind, it slashed away in the direction of Noah. The huge blade of shadow swept across the sky, causing strong wind pressure, and even the mountains more than 100 meters away were trembling slightly. It''s just a simple blow. It can reach this level. It is worthy of the existence of three digits. With this level of attack, even Noah''s air scales were smashed after several times of doubling. In a single attack, Noah''s Lv. 5 level body, which had reached the "Endurance" blessing and "sword protection" protection of stage a, was smashed. In addition to the hard to abnormal body, the ultimate strength and the ultimate defense, only relying on the strength of an incarnation, it is more or less inadequate to deal with. "To what extent can I withstand using two avatars at the same time?" Gazing at the huge blade that shot through the space, Noah first closed his eyes and then opened them abruptly. "Since the battle with Orpheus, I have improved to what extent, it is here as a confirmation." In this moment, Noah''s inner power seemed to be like a river and a sea, and it was boiling with madness. "Bang!" It was like a storm, and a powerful storm of divine power broke through Noah''s body. In this moment, Noah''s heart, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns suddenly trembled. On it, there are two patterns suddenly flashing a dazzling light. One of the two patterns is "giant.". This is the only incarnation Noah had in mind when he wanted to hurt the hard and abnormal body of triceps. The other is Phoenix. In the face of the ultimate strength of the triceps, it''s OK to finish with the ultimate speed. Under such consideration, the "giant" symbolizing Noah''s greatest strength and the "phoenix" with the maximum speed bloomed with dazzling light. Then, enough to burst a real giant''s body of the violent power, in Noah''s body, crazy gallop up. In the case of using two avatars at the same time, Noah''s body and mind will bear an unimaginable burden. That burden even made Noah, who had not yet obtained the ability value, would run out of oil and light in less than 10 minutes, and completely lose combat effectiveness and even mobility. Now, with LV. 5 level of ability, and up to the blessing of "durability" of stage a, it is finally born to bear this physical burden. As for the mental burden, it was blocked by a burst of light from Noah''s body when it hit Noah''s mind. The light, in the shape of a dragon. It is the power of the sun''s sovereignty of the dragon in the twelve seasons of the equator. In addition to summoning the corresponding star beasts, solar sovereignty can also be strengthened corresponding to inheritance. Leo''s solar sovereignty can bring the gift of invulnerability. This gift can make Leo''s sun sovereign immune to all kinds of sharp blade weapons.Galgie was able to rebound all weapons in the world with the help of another_ This is the result that naroshima, the fourth incarnation of Vishnu, was brought in by Leo''s solar sovereignty. Therefore, Leo''s solar sovereignty itself can bring gifts, only the degree of invulnerability. The sun sovereignty of the dragon can increase the Lingge to a certain extent. However, Noah did not have the power of Lingge, which belongs to the box court world. As a result, the increase of the dragon''s solar sovereignty turned into an increase in the mysterious power in Noah, that is, the increase of magic power, divine power and divine power. And don''t forget that Noah''s magic comes from his ability value. What he consumes is not the magic power in the energy source, but the magic power transformed from spiritual power. So Noah thought. Use the sun sovereignty of the dragon to increase the magic power transformed from spiritual power, and in turn liberate the magic power, turn it into spiritual power and strengthen its own spirit. As a result, the mental burden has also been shouldered. In other words, at this moment, Noah really got the power to use two avatars at the same time without any burden. "Hum --!" Suddenly, a giant''s body suddenly rose from Noah''s body, and then suddenly shrunk, like a layer of light and shadow, which can cover Noah''s body contour. The next second, Noah disappears. "Bang!" The huge shadow blade suddenly shot and fell directly on the ground, which exploded the ground and aroused a strong dust and gravel. "Hiss --" In the dense dust and gravel, a mirage suddenly swept out and swept to the front of the three headed dragons at a terrible speed. The color of the triceps changed. However, it is too late to react at this time. Noah clenched his fist tightly, and the light and shadow on the fist outline shot up and gathered into a fuzzy giant''s fist. "Let me see it next time." As a result, Noah''s fist was like an erupting volcano, with a terrifying fist style and strong light, and heavily banged on the belly of triceps. "Dong --!" With a loud noise that was as heavy as the earth and the earth, the terrible air wave was like a storm, which swept away from Noah and the three headed dragons, and turned into a strong impact, and collapsed the surrounding land of nearly 100 meters. Immediately, a figure flies from the middle, like an arrow, rubbing against the air. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, it smashes the dilapidated buildings all the way, bringing up the debris all over the sky. It''s a three headed dragon that was blown away by the living. It''s like three dragons in the beginning. This time, it was the turn of the three dragons to be blasted away by the living. At the same time, a mirage burst out like a meteor, easily catching up with the three headed dragon that had no reaction at all, and flashed to its body. The next second, with a piece of light and shadow of a strong and powerful kick from the sky, mercilessly kicked on the back of triceps. "Bang!" In the thumping sound that makes people''s heart shrink violently, the triceps, with a heavy and hard to abnormal body, was kicked to the sky under the impact of a strong wind. The strong impact from the whole body turned into real pain and attacked the three headed dragon. The three headed dragon finally reacted. The wings formed by the shadow of the dragon in the back stopped the soaring body. However, in this instant, three pairs of ruby like eyes in the three heads of triceps suddenly shrunk up. Because, a huge fist that covered the sky and seemed like a mirage suddenly fell from the sky and exploded on the body of the three headed dragon with unimaginable speed. "Boom!" With a roar through the space, the huge fist that blocks the sky and blocks the sun blows the three headed dragons into the earth, making the earth sink layer by layer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 (thank you very much for the rewards of "carudia", "long live the East", "morning rain, clear sky", "crazy for you [x]", "long Lian Qing Xue", "sondery", "purple night Star", "riding a horse when thousands" and "pickled Ai Ai" "Boom!" The giant fist of light suddenly exploded the earth, making the earth seem to be turning into fragile glass at this moment, breaking one by one, sinking deeply layer by layer, and then falling apart directly. "Bang!" With the sound of an explosion, in the cracks of the disintegrating earth, a stream of hot magma gushed out and sprinkled around. In an instant, the whole environment was turned into Purgatory, and the temperature in the air rose abruptly. I don''t know how much. As a result, the turbid current formed by magma flowed between the cracks of the earth, and dyed the space red and black. That scene, it was like being in a volcano in general, extremely shocking. In the center of such a purgatory, a giant''s phantom stood there, his fist still kept the posture of bombarding down, and his whole body was full of powerful power. As for the inside of the giant''s phantom, Noah stood there, panting slightly. Being able to exercise the power of speed, that is, the incarnation of Phoenix, would have brought a certain burden to the body. As a result, Noah also used another avatar at the same time, which brought a huge burden of using two avatars at the same time. Under the superposition of the two, although it would not bring a burden to Noah, who had achieved Lv. 5 level of "Endurance" blessing and "the sun of the Dragon" of the "equatorial twelve seasons", it also caused some rapid loss of physical strength. Of course, the rapid loss of not only physical strength, but also divine power. However, the power accumulated in Noah''s divine power source has reached a truly endless state, even if it is quickly lost, it can not be exhausted. In terms of physical strength, Noah also has a breathing method that can quickly restore physical strength. Therefore, even if you fight all the time in this state, if you want to tire Noah, you can''t do it if you don''t last one day and one night. From using it in less than 10 minutes before, the lamp was exhausted, and now it is under full control, we can see how Noah''s progress has been. This also proves that Noah''s choice to accept Hestia''s "grace" and become Hestia''s "family" is correct. Without the "durability" of Lv. 5, Noah could not bear the physical burden of using two avatars at the same time for a long time. As for the spiritual burden, it is true that thanks to the protection of the sovereignty of the Dragon sun, Noah and galji''s negotiations are correct. Now, if Noah challenges Orpheus again, Noah will never be as embarrassed as he was last time. Unfortunately, the three headed dragon may be more difficult than Orpheus. For a moment, Noah''s face suddenly changed slightly. Under the fist of the giant''s phantom, the ground suddenly trembled. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" In a hysterical roar, the giant phantom''s fist suddenly trembled, and involuntarily rose up. "Only to this extent! There is no way to smash the flag of evil I carry! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah With such a roar, the three headed dragon, like the sky falling down, burst out blue veins in its muscles, and its three heads were all roaring up to the sky. It broke out an extremely terrifying force, and it was the living one who raised the fist of the giant phantom which was many times larger than its own. Looking at that extremely unrealistic scene, even Noah''s face sank down bit by bit, and then, a sharp light appeared on his face. "I''d like to see if you can really carry on forever!" In Noah''s mind, one of the two patterns of "giant" and "phoenix" shining with dazzling light at the same time suddenly faded down and replaced by another pattern. It is the Phoenix that darkens. It was replaced by the Dragon Emperor. "Hum --!" The shadow of the giant suddenly twisted violently, and his whole body was full of red flame and gradually deformed. Before long, the shadow of the giant was transformed into a red dragon shadow that also blocked the sky. All over the body, one by one, like precious stones, was shining. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Every time a clear and visible voice comes out of the twinkling jade, the red dragon shadow covering the sky and the whole body''s flame will skyrocket.When the voice falls and no longer rings, the red dragon shadow''s body size has skyrocketed to the previous 100 times. It also soared, and I don''t know how many times the strength of the fist that bombarded the three dragons. The power of terror makes the ferocious red fist like dragon claw suddenly sink, and makes the body of the three headed dragon, which is not easy as if standing on the heaven and earth, sink heavily. All of a sudden, taking the three headed dragon with a huge fist shadow as the center, a series of cracks like the falling abyss spread and opened, filled with hot magma. The three headed dragon tried his best to resist the huge fist shadow which was suddenly increased by many times, and the blue veins all over his body were swollen. After multiplying the power of terror for many times, the three headed dragon still seemed to support the whole sky, and was stunned to resist the huge fist shadow. "Tut!" Noah couldn''t help it. "How ridiculous is it?! You earth lizard Noah did not know that although the body of the triceps was only three meters or more, the body that was only twice the size of human beings was compressed with the mass of a continent. As a result, Noah''s fist didn''t hurt triceps, but his fist was smashed. In other words, Noah is now wrestling with a continent. Without the power to shake a whole continent, there is no way for the three headed dragons. So, can Noah, who uses the two incarnations of "giant" and "Dragon Emperor", shake the mainland? The answer, in the next moment. "Puff!" Suddenly, a muscle of the three dragons exploded. Under the unimaginable force, although the tripterosaurus relied on the terrible perseverance to hold down, but the body was unable to hold on first step and burst open. And all of a sudden, it seems to have caused a chain reaction. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" On the body of the three headed dragon, one by one, the muscles burst one after another, splashing with rich blood, spilling on the earth. However, the blood that spilled on the earth melted into the ground and twisted the soil, turning into a body one size smaller than that of a three headed dragon and roaring up to the sky. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes were awe inspiring. I almost forgot. This "absolute evil" can transform its own blood into the body of God level, and can create a group of gods by itself. "Come on! My part! " The three headed dragon, covered with blood and holding a huge fist shadow, roared loudly. "Wipe out the enemy!" A double headed dragon of the spirit level immediately roared and rushed in the direction of Noah. Noah''s eyes flashed as the two headed dragon, which covered the whole field of vision, rushed forward. "If you can! Let''s have a try Then Noah held out a hand. A wave of golden ripples from its side, pop up a golden shining Knight Sword. Holding the Golden Knight''s sword tightly, Noah''s whole body swelled with horror. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" After innumerable times of doubling the power of the sword into the hands of the knight. "Bang!" The knight''s sword, which was shining like gold, suddenly exploded with astonishing flame. "Excalibur" Holding up the knight''s sword, Noah held it above his head and chopped it down heavily. The head of the two headed dragons in the sky and the earth was completely destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Abbe refractometer", "a quasi anime house", "a $dying", "dark falling moon", "o0 tearful wound 0o", "Yuehe", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Bu Leng Mu Leng", "Jianbi", "impermanence of the world 19" and "I''ve rubbed you off!" "Hum --!" The huge column of light that made the space tremble for it swept straight ahead, like a meteor shining with dazzling light enough to burn people''s eyes, and drowned the two headed dragons that were rushing towards each other. After the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" multiplied countless times, the liberated a + + level was submerged in the light of the city treasure. The double headed dragon with five figures could be annihilated in the light and turned into ashes. In this case, the column of light from all over the world shot straight ahead in the direction of the three headed dragon with its huge fist shadow. The field of vision in front of me is completely filled with the light column. Looking at the huge column of light that gradually pushed forward, even oneself can''t ignore, what emerges in the eyes of three headed dragons is the extreme fierce light. "Excalibur" is a kind of weapon bestowed by deity level? The thing of King Arthur in the British legend of Celtic mythology? With this, there is no way to crush the absolute evil With such a sentence, the whole body of the three headed dragon soared like a burning light. The light is even hotter than the surrounding magma. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology From the body of the three headed dragon, the flame like light suddenly turned into a tidal light curtain and poured into all directions. A column of light from the sky and the earth directly collided with each other. "Boom!" The great noise resounded from the sky. At that moment, a destructive force swept out of the two Aurora which collided with each other like a storm, making the whole world tremble like an earthquake in this moment. "Dong --!" At last, the earth burst out of its burden and turned into pieces, which were swallowed up by the magma emerging from the depths of the earth. "Bang!" The formation of the ocean like magma, followed by the explosion, set off by the hot mud flow formed by the fire red waves, gushing in all directions. The whole ocean of magma would not stop expanding, and in an instant it would submerge a piece of land, until it was blocked down by the towering mountains like slapping on the reefs. In the center of the magma ocean, the destruction storm caused by the collision between Aurora and aurora is still raging, showing a ring-shaped shock wave, sweeping toward the surrounding. As a result, the amazing impact of magma, like a flame storm, like a link between heaven and earth, like ripples, fluctuated frequently, and spread to the range of nearly kilometers, thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, breaking the land to pieces and sinking into the sea of rock slurry. That scene, like the destruction of heaven and earth by the red lotus hell to cover the same, ordinary people simply can not imagine. Also do not know how long after the past, contains the destructive power of the storm gradually subsided. All that remained was an ocean of magma, which was not blocked until the end of the mountain range. The sea of magma is still setting off waves, with a burst of water like sound, constantly rolling. The city of flame has already sunk into this ocean, not a trace of it. "Crash!" At a certain moment, a huge spray of water exploded in a corner of the magma ocean, exposing a figure from it. "Ha Ha Ha... " The three headed dragon with wings formed by dark dragon shadow was suspended in the air, panting violently and covering his chest at the same time. There, I don''t know when, a luminous heart actually emerged. That''s the Trident''s Achilles heel. Noah didn''t know that if he wanted to knock down the three dragons, he had to attack the three key points. The first is the head. The second is shoulders. The third is the heart. In the years of fighting as a demon king with other species, the three heads of triceps have been penetrated by piles, and the flesh of its shoulders has been twisted into the screw like piles that sew the flag on the shoulders. Next, just expose the heart and pierce it, and the existence known as the ultimate human trial will die. And the way to expose the heart of triceps is to let him spit out all the parts of his body.As I have said before, the body of the three headed dragon can not be split out without restraint. Every time it splits, it is necessary to separate a part of the spirit. In other words, only when the spirit of the triceps is reduced to a certain degree with the division of the body, will his heart be exposed. In terms of military equipment, the body of the three headed dragon is like the armor of the three headed dragon. The only way to do real damage is to peel off this layer of armor. Now, the armor of the three dragons has been completely stripped off. "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this degree by a mere human being." With these words in his mouth, triceps'' eyes are full of excitement. As the highest test left by the world to mankind, the existence of triceps itself means the extinction of human beings. The ultimate trial of mankind is the result of materializing all the factors that can destroy human beings. If we can transcend this kind of trial, we will be able to evolve, and thus we will be qualified to cross the doomed doomsday. The three headed dragons are fighting with all these on their backs. Only human beings can defeat absolute evil. Now, there is a man who, on his own, will become a three headed dragon after his final trial. This is unprecedented. "It''s a pity that such a peerless hero still has no way to crush my evil?" The three headed dragon vomited such regret. However, it is still too early to disclose this regret. "Hiss --" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a phantom burst out from under the magma and flashed in front of the triceps. The three headed dragon was shocked and raised its head suddenly. Then, his whole body was covered with red dragon shadow. His clothes were scorched black and his mouth was covered with bloodstains. Even his skin broke apart inch by inch. Noah, who was dripping with red blood, was printed into the eyes of triceps. Triceps didn''t even have time to react. At the next moment, a blow containing the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" is swept out with the speed of "phoenix" and can''t be dodged. "Puff!" Tearing sound, resounding. A hand covered by the Dragon shadow pierced the chest of the three headed dragon and held the glowing heart tightly. The look of the three dragon eyes suddenly stagnated. In the eyes like ruby, what is reflected is the human hero who, by his own efforts, crusades the final test of human beings, and his whole body is scarred. "Ha Ha... " Noah met the dull eyes of the three headed dragons, panting, enduring the pain, and whispering. "I won, Lord devil..." After that, Noah clenched the glowing heart in the chest of triceps and pulled it fiercely. "Puff!" With the rich blood splashing up, the heart of triceps was pulled out of the chest by Noah. "Er..." Three dragon''s throat squeezed out an ugly voice, three pairs of eyes trembled violently, and finally, gradually faded down. Noah shook his hands and held the dragon''s heart covered with blood with a satisfied smile. However, at this time, the accident happened. A pair of eyes of the three headed dragons, which gradually lost their look, suddenly flashed again. In the chest, a new heart emerges. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" With a roar that resounds from the sky, the triceps, with a sharp contraction of Noah''s pupils, brandishes its claws. "Puff!" Sharp claws pierced Noah''s abdomen and emerged from behind. The unspeakable pain hit Noah''s whole body. Looking at the claw that pierced his abdomen, Noah stretched out his hand, pressed it on it, raised his head, and stared at the triceps. "You Why... " The three headed dragon looked at Noah calmly and spoke in a low voice. "It''s a pity that it''s hard to find a human hero whose force is superior to me. Unfortunately, it''s easy to defeat me. If you want to cross me, it''s useless to have power alone." The three headed dragons looked at Noah as if they were lamenting something. "You beat me, but you didn''t cross the final human trial, that''s what happened." With the words left, the triosaurus pulled its claws out of Noah''s abdomen and pushed him down the sea of magma. Noah, who fell to the sea of magma, looked at the three headed dragon who looked down upon himself. His consciousness gradually blurred away. Immediately, the unconscious Noah fell into the sea of magma and was engulfed by the magma. No one found out.In the first time Noah fell into the magma, his hands, the heart of the three headed dragon suddenly trembled, floating out a piece of broken feathers, touched Noah''s body. The next second, Noah disappeared. In the pure white space, the broken feathers and the scarred Noah suddenly flash out. Then, a complete feather suddenly flew and touched Noah''s body, making Noah disappear in place again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "Deng Mao", "Mo Yu Pang Shang", "Pok mon" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "birds run away", "European school is the king", "unknown, Mo Yan", "no wind and bright sky", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon!) The morning sun and Xi from the sky shine down, lighting up as if can towering red and white tower. This tower, not only in this country, but also in other countries, enjoys a trace of fame. Not far from the tower, which enjoys a trace of fame, there are very complex and diverse buildings. Some of these buildings are high-end hotels, some are small and medium-sized schools, some are famous TV stations, some are radio stations, and even there are special embassies nearby. However, if we want to say what the largest number of them are, apart from residences, they are shrines and temples. I don''t know why, on the street not far from the famous tower, there are so many shrines and temples. Among them, there is a shrine at the end of a complex path, which is located on a stone terrace of more than 200 steps. It was a shrine surrounded by green trees, with rather dense trees. In front of the open space of such a shrine, a girl is holding a broom, cleaning it skillfully in a slow and rhythmic way. The girl is dressed in a very standard witch costume. She is about 15 or 6 years old. She has a long, waist long hair, which radiates beautiful luster in the sunlight. However, the girl''s hair color is not black beautiful black, but close to the coffee color of flax. With such beautiful long hair and waist length, the scene of a girl with a very outstanding appearance in front of the shrine in a witch costume is just like a beautiful painting, which gives people a feeling that it may disappear at any time. Indeed, such a beautiful scene was soon broken by a sudden accident. "Pa --!" Without any omen, in a clear sound, the broom in the girl''s hand, which had been intact, suddenly broke apart and directly broke into two pieces. In this scene, the girl''s hand stopped, staring at the broom with the handle left in her hand. After a while, she made a melancholy voice. "It seems that something is about to happen." There is no doubt that this statement has no basis for ordinary people. However, the girl is not an ordinary person. Although they are not superstitious, they are closely related to the parts that people think are superstitious. Therefore, there is no reason for the broom to break, which is equivalent to the omen of the same, enough to let the girl believe. Something''s going to happen in my neighborhood. And it''s a big deal. At this time, a slightly frivolous voice sounded from the direction of the stone steps. "Excuse me, are you miss Youli of Wanli Valley?" Hearing this voice, the girl, known as Wanli Valley Youli, reflected from her stupefied state, turned her head and looked in the direction of the stone steps. There, a man was walking slowly towards the girl. It was a young man in a suit and leather shoes. He was about 30 years old, with a beard and a slovenly feeling. Seeing this young man, you li of Wanli Valley understood it. They are not ordinary people. Because ordinary people will not look at Wanli Valley Youli as if they are looking at some valuable talents. In front of ordinary people, Wanli Valley Youli is just a cultured lady in boudoir. But in front of those who are not ordinary people, the value of Wanli Valley''s Youli will really show up. Clearly understand this point of Wanli valley you Li''s expression suddenly became cautious. "May I ask you?" "My name is sweet meal, beautiful girl." In a way that is not polite at all, the youth introduced himself in this way and handed a business card to Wanli Valley Youli. "When you see this, you should understand." Smell speech, Wanli Valley Youli took the business card, looked at the content of the card. The name on the business card is "sweet meal winter horse" such a dubious name. More suspicious, though, is the title next to the name. The Compilation Committee of official history. Seeing the title, Wanli Valley Youli whispered in his heart. Sure enough. The people who call themselves Kami dongma are not ordinary people, but members of organizations that can not be ignored in Japanese incantation circles. The so-called Official History Compilation Committee refers to an organization that covers all Japanese incantation circles and is directly under the government.Of course, ordinary people are not likely to know the existence of this organization at all. This organization is responsible for commanding almost all the regular magicians and psychics in this country. There are secret organizations that control news, the Ministry of education, science and technology, the library of Congress, the palace hall, the shrine hall, and even the police department. In other words, unlike most magic associations in Europe and other places, there is only one organization in this country that controls everything secretly. In other words, there is only one formal organization. And the purpose of this organization is only one. That is, in order to hide all kinds of strange events in the general society, to manage and deal with all kinds of people, things and things related to freaks. A secret organization that aims at supernatural forces such as magic, Incantation, yin and Yang, and even the supernatural existence of gods. This is the Official History Compilation Committee. Sweet meal winter horse is a member of this spell organization. As for the existence of yuanwunv, which is called by the sweet meal winter horse, it is a kind of psychic. Like the witches in Europe, female witches also need special blood or talent to appear. Wanli Valley Youli is a woman with special blood and talent. "Mr. sweet meal, isn''t he?" Wanli Valley Youli set his eyes on the untidy youth. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" "You don''t have to be serious. It''s not a big deal." Sweet meal winter horse seems to deliberately tease the same, with a frivolous tone, said such a sentence. "It''s said that no one can be better than you in the aspect of telepresence. Therefore, we hope to ask you to have a look at something." -- visions. The ability to interpret the mysteries of the world, and sometimes to see the future. In Europe, it is a special talent possessed only by the descendants of a few witches who have served mother earth. Wanli Valley Youli also has this talent. Therefore, Wanli Valley Youli will become a female witch. Just, hear sweet meal winter horse''s words, Wanli valley you Li is tight frown. "Mr. Gumi, telepresence is not a convenient ability. The probability of triggering is not only extremely low, but also random, just like the apocalypse. Even if you ask me to help, I may not be able to see what it came from." "You are modest." Sweet meal winter horse Shi Ran''s mouth. "Your ability in telephoto is generally recognized as excellent. If the probability that someone else can trigger teleplay is only 10%, your successful triggering probability will be more than half. Therefore, please help us." You li of Wanli valley was silent. After half a ring, the girl was quite helpless. "I see. I can try." "Thank you very much." Sweet meal winter horse bowed politely for the first time, and then took out a piece of rag from his arms. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a piece of clothes. Take this piece of cloth, sweet meal dongma said. "This is what we want you to see." "Pieces of clothes?" Wanli Valley Youli pursed his eyebrows and looked at the sweet meal winter horse. "That''s what I see?" "Miss Youli, these are not ordinary rags?" Mingming just met, sweet meal winter horse directly called on the name of Wanli Valley Youli, and said such a sentence. "This is one of the only seven God killers left behind in some earth shaking battle. It took us a lot of effort to find such a place." "God killer?" Wan Li Gu you Li''s heart trembled violently. No way. In the world of magic, this title belongs to only seven people. Moreover, each of them has the power to shake the whole human society, and they are the devil in awe of everyone. "This fragment is the fragment left by the seventh king who was born not long ago." Sweet meal winter horse put on a serious expression. "We hope you can help us investigate the king!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Twelve wings dark angel", "Lixing, mengke", "destiny de zero", "youyouzi''s death", "watching you update silently", "fallen 1527", "o0 tear wound 0o", "silver glitter 7", "long live Oriental" and "Zhenhe"!) "Investigating the devil?" Sweet meal winter horse''s words, no doubt let Wanli valley you Li greatly surprised. Then, Wanli Valley Youli''s heart had a strong resistance. At this time, in the heart of Wanli Valley Youli, a pair of green eyes like the eyes of a lone wolf emerged from the depth of his memory. As for the existence of the God killer, I believe that as long as it is a person in the magic world, it will certainly know how terrible it is. After all, they are not only kings, but also demons. They are the only people who can never protect the existence of human beings from the hands of gods, but also the only terrible people who can destroy the whole human society by themselves. In the face of such existence, all the relevant personnel in the magic world will be extremely cautious and even afraid to treat them, and like a companion like a tiger, they will always pay attention to their trends and hobbies, in order to let everything go smoothly in the face. According to the memory of Wanli Valley Youli, there are seven God killers in the world today. Sasha dejansdar WOBAN, the most vicious and violent ancient demon. Luo Hao, the king of martial arts in China. Lady Elsa, a lady who has lived in seclusion for nearly a hundred years. From the Sorcerer''s hand, he protected the hero of North America, John Pluto Smith. Alexander Gascoigne, the black prince who has caused many demonic events. Italian sword leader Salvatore Doni (many people are not used to the previous translation, so from now on, use this translation name). Moreover, it was not born until the last six months, but it killed two gods of the highest rank at the same time when he was a human being, thus achieving the great cause of killing gods. The most mysterious and unfathomable king was Noah dolea. The seven kings, the seven demons, are awed and awed by all the people in the magic world. They have the absolute power to surpass anyone in the world. Once upon a time, Youli of Wanli Valley had a trace of origin with one of the seven kings under various circumstances. "As we all know, Miss Youli has been in contact with the Marquis of WOBAN and has had a bad experience." Sweet meal winter horse seems to see through the resistance of Wanli Valley Youli''s heart, and he murmurs about it. "It is for this reason that Miss Youli should know that we can not ignore the existence of any king, especially the one who is extremely special among them. Otherwise, it may be an unimaginable disaster if we don''t handle it properly." Wanli Valley Youli lowered his head and fell into silence. Yes. Once upon a time, Youli of Wanli Valley had a relationship with WOBAN, the oldest and most vicious demon king. A few years ago, WOBAN summoned Qi Gefei, the Dragon Slayer hero, from the myth by holding a secret ceremony to summon the God of disobedience with the help of human witches. However, at that time, Tony stepped in and killed the disobedient God, so that he won the power of "steel protection" and formed a feud with WOBAN. At that time, among the witches who were summoned by WOBAN to summon the secret ceremony, there was Wanli Valley Youli. At that time, after the end of the summoning ceremony, two thirds of the summoned witches, including Youli of Wanli Valley, suffered a heavy spiritual blow directly because of the taboo ritual of summoning the disobedient God. Some of them were unconscious and became vegetative. Some of them became lunatics and ruined their lives. As one third of the lucky ones, Youli of Wanli Valley witnessed such a scene with his own eyes. Therefore, for Wanli Valley Youli, there is no more terrifying existence than the God killing demon king. Let alone the seventh king, who was born in the last six months, is the most enigmatic and mysterious one among the deicides. It is said that after his debut, he fought the Italian sword king in less than a week after gaining power, resulting in a huge loss of 15 billion euro and winning. It is said that when he directly faced the three God killers, including WOBAN and rohao, the oldest warlords, in Italy, he still won by himself. It is said that he and the black Prince Alec also had a confrontation in Napoli, and in the end, even the quick and noble childe in the name of resourcefulness could only be defeated. It is said that even up to now he has been active in the dark places of the magic world. Zugniviya, the God known as the Witch King, has no choice but to fear. Although it has been less than half a year since he became a god killer, the name Noah dolea has been spread all over the magic world because of his miraculous achievements.Nowadays, most people believe that even though the king''s experience is the lightest among the deicides, in terms of strength, the youngest king has the qualification to be superior to the rest of the deicides. Therefore, no matter who it is, they maintain the highest respect and awe for the youngest king. Once witnessed the demon king''s terror, not to mention, already regarded the other side as the supreme absolute existence. If you can, you li of Wanli Valley really doesn''t want to have any involvement with the absolute king who can only hate Marquis of WOBAN. However, the thought that if the God killer could come to this country one day, and there was no understanding of the king, the consequences would be unimaginable once the king was offended. At the thought of this, Wanli Valley Youli forced down his inner resistance and looked at the rags in the hand of sweet meal winter horse. "Even if I help, what can I see from this ordinary piece of cloth?" "The objects that can stimulate psionic vision are usually items with strong incantation power." Sweet meal winter horse will pieces of cloth to Wanli Valley Youli direction handed over. "And this piece of cloth was left by the king in the battle. It must be a piece of clothes on his body. In the course of the battle, it must have been bathed in the power of the king''s spell, with a trace of power fluctuation. We just want to ask Miss Youli to see if it can work." Wanli Valley Youli suddenly hesitated. After a while, the kind girl sighed. "I see." With that, Wanli Valley Youli stretched out his hand, took the rags, held it tightly in his hand, closed his eyes, and entered the state of meditation. In this moment, a trace of the charm of the wave from the body of Wanli Valley Youli slowly flowed out. Then, Wanli Valley Youli opened his eyes and looked at the rags in his hand. In this moment, Wanli Valley Youli suddenly felt his consciousness flying out. She saw it. In a dense forest, a young man sat on the ground, his upper body against a tree, closed his eyes, fell into a dizzy. On his body, his clothes are not only ragged everywhere, full of scorching and confusion, but also scarred. Most seriously, the other side''s abdomen, there is a huge trauma. It''s like being cut open by something sharp. Inside, the rich blood flowed out. "Ah..." Wanli Valley Youli exclaimed, and could not help loosening the pieces of cloth in his hands. "What''s the matter?" Sweet meal winter horse makes a sound. "Miss Youli, do you see anything?" "I I saw that it was probably the king''s man who was seriously injured Wanli Valley Youli looked at the woods around the shrine in a panic. After swallowing a mouthful of water, he said this. "And And it''s in that forest. " "What do you say?" Sweet meal winter horse directly stayed there. In the dense forest, Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal winter horse trot on the forest road. "No Yes, it''s here. " Wanli Valley Youli looks around and points in a direction. "Where I see it, it''s in front of me." Sweet meal winter horse nodded and slowed down his steps. With the help of Wanli Valley, he cleared the grass and went forward. After a while, the vision ahead suddenly opened up. Then they saw it. It is a scene in which the young people, with their scars and great wounds, are sleeping in the past, leaning against a tree and bathing in the sun. Around, a rabbit, a squirrel and even a fawn came near, licking the wound on his body, as if he were helping the youth heal, hoping that he would wake up. Because it is too aestheticism, both Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal dongma are staring at this scene for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of the preface! And "thunder sound", "long Lian Qing Xue", "sky catharsis", "Mu Yi Zhi", "Li Xing", "Yang qiha", "song of the world''s final Yan", "berry cake", "Twelve Star Festival"!) Pain. That''s how Noah feels now. No. It should be said that after being pierced by the claws of the three headed dragon and pushing down the magma, even if he lost consciousness, the pain would still attack Noah''s spirit, making Noah feel as if the claws of the triceps had stayed in his body all the time without pulling it out, which was very uncomfortable. But, this kind of affliction, instead told Noah. He''s still alive. Only living people can feel pain. Only living people can feel uncomfortable. Therefore, although Noah could not say that he was enjoying the pain, he felt relieved. After calming down, in subconscious, Noah seems to be constantly dreaming, there has been a sentence echoing in his mind. You beat me, but you didn''t cross the final test of human beings. this is the last word that the devil named AZ dakaha left to himself. What is the meaning of this sentence? Noah probably understood. (just riding on the lizard in strength, can''t you kill him In short, the conditions for killing AZ dakaha were not reached. In the form of a gift game, Noah didn''t meet the winning conditions. So even after killing AZ dakaha, the demon dragon came back to life and gave Noah a fatal blow. (because there is no contract document, so it is careless. But if you think about it carefully, that guy is also the devil.) The demon king named AZ - dakaha actually started his own gift game. That gift game is called "the final test of mankind.". As early as the three headed dragon saw the sun again, such a gift game began. And just like in the game of peste, we need to solve the mystery of the inheritance of "Piper of Hamel". In the gift game called "the final trial of mankind", if you want to win, you must unravel the essence of the three dragons as the ultimate human trial. In other words, if you want to beat the three headed dragons, it may not be very difficult for Noah. The difficulty lies in the fact that Noah still needs to solve the mystery of triceps as the ultimate human trial. The ultimate trial of human beings is all that can destroy human beings. Noah needs to unravel the factor that made AZ dakaha the ultimate human trial, so that he can kill the three headed dragons and make him disappear completely. Otherwise, no matter how many times you knock down triceps, that guy will continue to come back to life. After all, triceps said it himself. Try your best. Try your best. Exhaust your bravery. Try to turn it into a shining sword that can penetrate my chest. If these words are used as hints to cross the clearance conditions of the bestowed game of "final human practice", then, as the literal saying goes, it requires not only strength and courage, but also wisdom, right? What''s more, the last sentence just proves that what triceps said is a hint. Try to turn it into a shining sword that can penetrate my chest. If you want to kill triceps, you need to go through its heart. And that would have to be in the context of unraveling the essence of the ultimate human trial of the three dragons. So, what is the cause of the destruction of AZ dakaha, the ultimate human trial? Feeling the extreme pain, Noah felt at ease, and all the rest of his consciousness was thinking about it. Under such circumstances, the pain that attacked Noah''s subconscious became more and more intense. Then Noah gradually woke up in a state of dizziness. "Ah? Are you awake? " Just as Noah was about to open his eyes, such a cute and tender voice came into Noah''s ears. Noah slowly opened his eyes, and then a young but magical face was printed into his eyes. Noah only saw that face once. But even if he had only seen it once, Noah clearly remembered who the face belonged to. "Pandora?" However, Pandora is the mother of all deicides. "Welcome to the world of life and immortality, my dear son." Pandora pursed her mouth with a coquettish smile that didn''t match that young face."As for the naughty youngest son who suddenly disappeared in this world for a month and then appeared again, I should have the right to ask questions." There is a feeling that there is nothing wrong with what he said. However, when Pandora said such a sentence with his appearance of 14 or 5 years old, it gave people the feeling that it was not so much that there was no wrong, it was more about where there was the most fatal mistake, which made people speechless. Noah was just staring at Pandora, who was lying on the ground above himself. He finally understood what was going on. "Is it?" Noah murmured. "Am I back in the world?" Although I don''t know what happened, before he passed out of coma, Noah saw a broken feather suddenly flying out of the glowing heart that he pulled out of the chest of triceps. It must be that "world fragment" brought Noah back to "between the worlds" under the impetus of the world itself by the fact that it was recycled by itself? And Noah is seriously injured. Can''t you just leave him in the "world"? So, maybe Gaia and alier sent Noah here? Anyway, Noah survived. At the thought, Noah reached out and stroked his abdomen. Now, there are no wounds there. Because Noah is not in his own body now, just let his consciousness enter the astral world and come to Pandora. When you come back to your body, you have to deal with the wound. Otherwise, it will be dead. However, since it is still OK until now, it is estimated that who should have saved Noah? At the thought of this, Noah straightened up, turned his head, and cast his eyes on Pandora, whose cheeks were bulging, as if he were making a fuss. "What are you mad at?" "I''m not angry." Pandora said this in a tone of indignation that was not convincing at all. "I said, little Noah, you are not good. It seems that you have something very important to hide from my mother, so I am very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied?" Seeing Pandora put on a "hurry to coax me, or I will cry" appearance, Noah is really laughing and crying. But Noah also ignored Pandora''s innocuous question, saying so. "After all, you should be the one who brought me into the astral world, right? Is there anything you want to tell me? " Smell speech, although Pandora is still extremely dissatisfied, but still nodded, said such a sentence. "I want to remind you a little bit because you are in a rather troublesome place now." "Where is the trouble?" Noah asked curiously. "Where is it?" "The island at the end of the East." Pandora said so. "On that island, the strongest God of steel sleeps. You suddenly run to such a place without knowing what''s going on. I can''t help but pull you over and remind you." "The strongest God of steel?" Noah frowned. "The island at the end of the east? I''m there now? " "That''s right." Pandora held up a finger and made a very lovely voice. "Although the adult has been sleeping for a long time and there is no problem at present, you have a lot of connections with the maid who is pursuing the adult. If you are not careful, you will be involved." With such a sentence, Pandora suddenly reached out his hand, clamped Noah''s cheek, as if holding Noah''s face, forcibly turned Noah''s head and said to himself with a serious face. "The Lord is the natural enemy of your God killer. If you wake up, you will meet. You must be careful!" Leave this sentence, Noah''s consciousness will gradually fade away. Before losing consciousness, Noah heard Pandora''s murmur. "It''s really a child full of mysteries, but it''s also easy to stimulate women''s curiosity. It seems that I have to be more careful, and never be fascinated by my own children..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "one riding on a horse when you are a thousand", "the darkness of the world", "one passing time", "Jianbi", "Qianxun", "crazy for you", "pickle Ai Ai", "nine night Qingge", "alsared", "Swansea!) The head, gradually recovered sober. Opening his eyes, Noah just stares at the strange ceiling. The things in his mind are not his present situation, nor the God Pandora warned, but the battle with the magic dragon in the last world. "I didn''t expect that lizard actually owned the" another "_ Cosmology However, for the "anothers"_ "Cosmology" is not so familiar. However, Noah now holds an "another" map_ Cosmology Therefore, we still know some knowledge in this field. In short, it is equivalent to the "another" of a cosmology_ "Cosmology" is the mystery of the group itself. Or, to put it simply, the so-called "another"_ "Cosmology" is to construct the world itself of God group. Take Nordic mythology as an example. In this myth, the gods headed by Odin, the main God, are all living in the land boundary of the ASAS, a world called asgoth. The "another" of the Nordic God Group_ One of "cosmology" is "Ascott". And so on. Olympus of the Greek gods. The "three thousand worlds" of Buddhism. The "heaven" of Christianity. The "Heaven court" of Chinese deities. Those are "anothers."_ "Cosmology". In addition, the center of each myth''s cosmology is "another"_ Cosmology For example, the Eastern "heavenly book" and the western "Bible" are all "anothers"_ "Cosmology". It is precisely because it is located in the center of a myth that holds the "another" image_ The son of heaven in cosmology has the ability to become the center of the group of gods and possess a cosmology itself. The power to expand one''s own view of the universe infinitely, thus interfering with the outside world, and even destroying the object''s view of the universe and the world, can even surpass the three digit box court. You can imagine how much fouls its power is. And the "Avista" used by AZ dakaha is the "another" of Zoroastrianism_ Cosmology That is the performance of the dualism of good and evil advocated by Persian mythology. By defining itself as the extreme right wing of good and evil, that is, the end of evil, imitating the object''s view of the universe, we regard it as a mirror of our own "another"_ Cosmology The objects imitated by "asvetta" will be added to the user''s body intact. All the gifts, including physical ability, racial identity and even the gift of possession, will be acquired by the users of Avista until the imitated object is detached from the battle or even defeated. What''s more, this "another" which defines itself as the rightmost of good and evil_ "Cosmology" can also use the imitative view of the universe as a mirror to counteract the opponent''s power. Noah liberated the real name of Excalibur, which had been multiplied many times, and its strength was offset by the "Avista" of the three headed dragon. In other words, the "anothers" are_ "Cosmology)" can not only imitate the opponent''s strength, add it to the user, but also offset the opponent''s attack. It''s a gift that fouls to the limit. The reason why AZ dakaha was able to repel millions of gods is because of this "another" map_ Cosmology With this "another"_ No matter how many hostile gods come, the more powerful Azi dakaha will be. In addition, it also has a three digit power, the superposition of the two, is eternal invincible. So, with this "another" map_ Azz dakaha of cosmology has the terror ability of "one on one you can''t win, one to many will become stronger and stronger.". This is invincible.Of course, there are exceptions to everything. AZ dakaha''s "Avista" has two cosmological views that can''t be imitated in any case. One is the cosmology of the same gods who worship fire. One is the human view of the universe, which is the ultimate object of human practice. Only these two views of the universe, in any case, "Avista" can not imitate. Fortunately, Noah''s power is a combination of his own power belonging to man and the power of welleslana, the God of Zoroastrianism. It''s just that we have two cosmological views that asvetta can''t imitate. So Noah''s power was not imitated. Otherwise, no matter how strong Noah is, he can''t win AZ dakaha. "By contrast, my" another "_ Although it also has a strong power, it is quite picky about the objects it uses. " "Xu Xing Tai Sui". This is what Noah got from galgi_ Cosmology That''s the cosmology of the Chinese mythology group. The so-called Tai Sui refers to the star king of Tai Sui who is regarded as the "evil star of disaster" in Chinese mythology group. Its true face is the imaginary star spirit of a fictitious planet which is supposed to be located in the reverse position of Jupiter. In Chinese mythology group, Jupiter is regarded as the sacred star of the "equatorial twelve stars", which is used to divide the sky into celestial bodies. In addition, the zodiac also uses Jupiter as the astrological benchmark and is regarded as the body half of Zeus, the highest god of the Greek god group. In Chinese mythology, Tai Sui is named after the figure of three sides and six arms, or the image of a catfish like dragon. Taisui, as an imaginary star, is described in various forms in the box court because it is different from other star spirits and has no real state. Star Sea Dragon King is the identity that Tai Sui Star King uses to hide his real identity by changing his posture and name. Therefore, in the seal of AZ dakaha, there is "another"_ Cosmology The ability of "virtual Star Taisui" is to seal the strongest race other than pure blood dragon species into the fictional world. If the natural gods and the stars of the stars as opponents, then we can overcome all the strength of the situation to win. On the contrary, if you take the existence outside the strongest race as the opponent, you can only play the effect of half the Lingge. It''s a pity that the three headed dragons who have surpassed the three strongest races and become the ultimate human trial are not among them. As a result, Noah did not use another in his fight against the triceps_ Cosmology And if we had known the "another" of AZ dakaha_ If cosmology existed, Noah would not have used the tools with Celtic mythological cosmology. In this case, the result should be changed? "No, it won''t change." Noah shook his head secretly. "If you don''t unravel the nature of AZ dakaha''s ultimate human trial, the result is the same." After all, without solving the mystery, the three dragons would immediately revive even if they were killed. As long as we don''t solve this puzzle, it will only be a matter of time before we lose in the face of an opponent who can be infinitely revived and has the same strength as himself. "What is the nature of it?" Just as Noah was lost in thought, the sound of the door being opened came into his ears. Noah woke up, turned his head and looked at the sound source. I saw, outside the door, a girl with flax color and long waist hair took a first-aid kit, slowly walked in from the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 (thank you very much for saying that there is a way to read in the mountains, to hurt others by strangers, to Yinshan 7, to Mo Yu Shang, and to my fellow book friends_ Reward for Archer, sdehcfgd, retribution pain, Pok Mon, blood meteor in demon Kingdom, and crazy wolf howling!) The girl who came in from the door had long flaxen hair. On her body, she was wearing a witch costume. The girl with the first-aid kit did not seem to notice Noah''s waking up in the first place. She walked in with her hands and feet, turned around and closed the door gently with gentleness. Then the girl turned and looked in Noah''s direction. This turn, the girl''s vision and Noah''s line of sight. "Ah..." The girl suddenly slightly opened her eyes and made a small cry of surprise. Seeing this, Noah felt that the girl''s action was a little cute, and he couldn''t help laughing. Only then did Noah notice what kind of place he was in. This is a Japanese style house. The floor is not covered with ceramic tiles, but tatami. There are very few pieces of furniture around. There are murals with calligraphy on the wall. In the corner, there is a incense burner which is lingering with silk sandalwood, which releases the fragrance of peace of mind to every corner of the room. Noah, however, was lying on a bed directly on the tatami. Pandora said Noah came to the island at the end of the East. So Noah was not surprised to see that he was in a standard Japanese house. However, when Noah moved his body a little, the unimaginable pain was from his abdomen to his whole body, which made Noah frown and squeeze a sad voice from his throat. This very tiny voice finally alerted the girl. The girl seemed to want to come close and take care of Noah, but she didn''t know what she was worrying about. She was afraid. As a result, she wanted to get close but didn''t dare to. She was very tangled. "You Are you all right? " Noah gave a bitter smile at the girl''s nervous and timid voice. "It doesn''t look like it''s OK, but it''s not going to die. Don''t worry." After hearing the speech, the girl felt a little relieved, and then her face was tense again. She squatted down and made a standard sitting. She put her three fingers on the tatami in front of her and bowed deeply to Noah. "Really I''m really sorry. I originally wanted to apply healing magic for the king, but I don''t know why. The magic has never been effective. Later, Mr. Gumi told me that the king''s God killers are immune to all kinds of spells. We can only use ordinary methods to heal your wounds! " In that case, Noah did feel something tied up in his tummy. I think it''s bandage, right? Now, though, Noah is awake. Now that Noah wakes up, as long as he doesn''t die directly, there is a way to cure any serious injury. In addition, God killers have tenacious vitality and resilience. These injuries, take a few days, should be able to completely recover themselves? Noah was more curious about something else than this. At the thought of this, Noah endured the pain in his abdomen, and stood up with some difficulty. "Ah..." The girl suddenly got a little flustered. "No No way! Wang! You are still seriously injured! " "It''s OK. It''s very heavy, but it''s not an intolerable injury." Noah stood up and sat on the bed, covering his abdomen covered with bandages and smiling helplessly. "So no matter what you say, you can''t lie down and talk to the rescuer, can you?" "Save Help people or something It''s you who are serious The girl said with some trepidation. "I I just hope Wang doesn''t implicate your anger on the rest of the people! " Noah was stunned. Angry? Why be angry? But I don''t know what the girl thinks of Noah''s stupidity. As soon as she sees Noah''s stunned expression, her timidity turns into melancholy and is replaced by perseverance. "In any case, I am the only one who can see you. If Wang is angry because he is seen by others because of his gaffe, he just needs to punish me alone!" The sudden development made Noah not know what to do. Now, Noah can only blink his eyes, some confused voice. "That All in all, tell me your name first "It is Yes The girl introduced herself in awe."I''m Youli of Wanli Valley, a female witch of Musashino. I''m in charge of staying at the Qixiong shrine." "Yuan witch?" Noah searched his mind for memories. In this world, Noah also spent a few months in this world, and in order to prepare for the incarnation of "warrior", he read various books related to mystery. Therefore, Noah knew more or less about the title of "yuan Wunv". "Remember, it seems to be the title given to the most outstanding female psychic in Japanese incantation?" "Yes." Wanli Valley Youli nodded and said so. "After discovering Wang''s whereabouts, I drove away the rest of the staff in the shrine, and then brought him here. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, I was the only one who saw your posture. Please don''t be angry with others." Unconsciously, the girl seemed to be saying something Noah couldn''t understand. So Noah could only smile. "But you have just mentioned that there is another Mr. sweet meal, haven''t you?" Wanli Valley Youli''s expression suddenly froze. Seeing Wanli Valley Youli show "bad" appearance, Noah is amused. "No matter how I was seen like this, why would it become the result of the need to punish others? It seems that there is a reason to punish you for lying to the existence of the king?" Hearing Noah''s words, Wanli Valley Youli showed a look of fear for a moment, but immediately he bit his teeth and looked determined. "You are right. Lying to the king is a felony. Please lower your punishment. I only hope that the king can punish me alone." "Is it? That''s it Noah said. "Then, I''ll punish you for bringing me a good dish." "Ah?" Wanli valley you Li Leng there. Looking at Wanli Valley Youli that some silly and some lovely Leng Shen appearance, Noah laughs. "In fact, as you can see, I have experienced a rather bad battle. Although I don''t know how long I sleep, the God killer is also a human being. Now I can''t stand my stomach purring all the time. So, how about sending me a good dish?" "Ah? Ah? " Wanli Valley Youli is a little flustered and confused. He inquires very carefully. "Only Is that the only way? " "Oh? Are you not satisfied? " Noah raised his eyebrows with a playful smile. "It is true that some people with special hobbies always hope that others can punish themselves, and the heavier the punishment, the happier they are. If so, it is true that this degree of punishment can not satisfy you. I will consider the content of punishment again." "No It''s nothing like that! I don''t have that strange habit Wanli Valley Youli spoke quickly, and then he remembered Noah''s request and stood up. "I see. I don''t know if I can satisfy Wang, but I will try my best to make the best food. Please wait a moment." With such a sentence, Wanli Valley Youli walked to the door with a sense of mission. Presumably, this girl should feel that if she can''t satisfy the king''s cooking, which will lead to Wang''s anger, it will be a disaster, so she will leave as if with a mission? In short, Noah felt that there was no place for him to vomit. Touching his still aching abdomen, Noah said to himself. "It''s better to cure the injury first..." After making up his mind, Noah closed his eyes and immersed himself in his body. In Noah''s heart, at this time, there is a very beautiful scene. A stone plate with ten patterns on the outline is suspended in the center. In the middle of the stone plate, I don''t know when it was branded with a sun. A lion roars with each other in the face of the sun. Such a stone plate is surrounded by a universe with milky way everywhere. Stone plate is power. The sun in the stone plate is the sun''s sovereignty. And the universe around the stone plate, of course, is "another_ "Cosmology.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 (thank you very much for the rewards of "eight K", "Yiye", "Mo Yan", "the dollar is going to die", "Wufeng Haotian", "alsared", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "illusory Shangshang", "secluded sacrifice month", "watching you update silently", "fallen 1527"!) Looking inside his heart, Noah focused on the stone plate, which was a wonderful picture of his nearly full strength. At this point, the stone plate is in a gray state, just like a skill that has not been activated in the game. There is no sign of activity at all. "Sure enough, do you still need to adapt?" Whenever it comes to a world, Noah''s power needs to adapt to the world, and can''t be used without restraint until a month later. However, Gaia said to alaiye that this kind of adaptation is mainly because the power of power has the possibility to affect the world itself, and it does not belong to this world. Therefore, this kind of adaptation is needed. Noah''s power is the power from this world, which should not need to adapt. Unfortunately, the power of Noah''s "ten incarnations" includes not only the power of welleslana and Mercator, but also his own power. What''s more, Noah''s powerful constitution completely absorbed the power and became his own power, eliminating all the limitations of his original power. Therefore, after coming to this world, he still needs to adapt. Of course, because the world is known as the power of power, Noah''s adaptation of power in this world doesn''t seem to take as long as a month. "Does it take seven days to adapt?" Noah converged his mind from the depths of his body and turned to a source of energy like a dark void. "It seems that we have to recover with the help of props." With that, Noah''s mind moved and turned the energy in his body into magic. Then Noah opened his eyes and opened the gate_ Of_ Babylon "Hum --!" With a tremor of space, the golden ripples of water wave from above Noah''s palm, and spit out a gorgeous scabbard. With the scabbard in his hand, Noah sighed. "Fortunately, Avalon was not used in the fight against the lizard." The treasure named Avalon not only has a very strong healing ability, but also has a powerful role in preventing users from being dried up by external forces. However, in terms of healing, Noah had the avatar of "spirit", and in terms of defense, Noah also had the air scales brought by the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". Therefore, Noah did not use Avalon when fighting the three headed dragons. What''s more, Noah had to do his best to use the power at the bottom of the box to transform the energy in the energy source into the most suitable power for exerting his power. Although Noah''s energy source is inexhaustible, his efforts are limited. There is no place to use his magic power and open his treasure. If it''s like Excalibur, which only needs to be liberated with a certain magic power, it''s not worth it. However, a treasure like Avalon, which needs constant magic power to maintain its liberated form, is another matter. Considering that there were "Dragon Emperor" and "spirit" to defend and heal, Noah did not use Avalon. Now, if you think about it, the decision was absolutely right. After all, the three headed dragon "another" of asveta_ "Cosmology" can imitate the cosmology of objects other than ourselves, so as to obtain all the performance of the other party. At that time, if Noah used Avalon, a weapon with Celtic mythological cosmology, which led to the triple headed dragon''s defense and healing of Avalon, it would be really troublesome. What''s more, tripterosaurs can also use another_ The power of Cosmology (cosmology) uses the cosmology of the object as a mirror to counteract the power of others. If he wants to, he can erase the power of Avalon at any time, and let Noah lose more than he gains? "That" another_ What a foul... " With such an exclamation, Noah infused the magic power into the scabbard in his hand, and let the bright golden light bloom from the scabbard, covering his whole body, closing his eyes and recovering. In fact, Noah didn''t want to think about it. Did he "another"_ Is cosmology not a foul?"Another" is called "virtual Star Taisui"_ However, it can ignore the difference in strength and seal the two most powerful kinds of spirits, i.e., the natural gods and the star spirits. Although it is limited in use, it can only target gods and starlings, but as long as it is faced with these two races, even if it is a double-digit existence, Noah cannot be defeated. Among them, the white star has the strongest sovereignty. Unless there''s also a "another" on the map_ Cosmology Otherwise, on Noah''s "another"_ The white night king, who once ravaged one side, can only drink hatred? I don''t know if I have considered that if Noah has to wait too long, Wang may get angry. About 15 minutes later, Wanli Valley Youli came in from the door with a tray full of food. Plates of fragrant dishes were placed on the side of the bed, arranged quite neatly. At this time, Noah is holding a bowl of rice, sandwiched a dish, a little taste. Looking at Noah''s taste of the dishes, you Li''s pretty face can not help but emerge a little nervous expression. Clearly aware of the tension of Wanli Valley Youli, Noah was more or less funny. However, the impression of Wanli Valley Youli is much better. Although I don''t know what is going on, you li of Wanli Valley seems to have been trying to avoid offending Noah. Under such circumstances, Noah asked for a good meal. Then, who would want to find a famous chef or hotel to make a table of incomparable luxury? However, the girl did not do so, but faithfully made the table with her own strength. Obviously, Wanli Valley Youli is not so much flowery and kind-hearted as the ordinary people in power. He is quite honest. What''s more, you li of Wanli Valley seems to be very afraid of the king who is a god killer, but he still takes care of Noah when he is seriously injured. Is he also kind-hearted? In this way, Noah can not deliberately find fault. What''s more, the food prepared by Wanli Valley Youli is not bad indeed. On the contrary, Noah liked this kind of home cooking. So Noah smiles. "It''s good. It''s delicious." Wanli Valley Youli suddenly brightened up and his expression suddenly became bright. "You You can enjoy it! It''s really wonderful! " "It''s good that you can be happy." Noah curled his mouth and spoke to himself while eating the food prepared by Wanli Valley Youli. "So it''s about time you came out, people over there?" This sentence, no accident, let Wanli Valley Youli stunned. Then, Wanli Valley Youli seemed to feel something, and his expression began to look around him seriously. It''s just, it''s not like Noah. The reason why the girl found something wrong was entirely due to her keen intuition. The next second, a helpless frivolous laugh mixed with bitter smile and laughter broke out from around. "I''m really the strongest king and the witch with excellent psychic sense. Can''t I hide this little trick from you?" With the sound of such a sound, a figure slowly emerged from the corner of the room. Seeing this man, you li of Wanli valley was slightly surprised. "Mr. sweet meal?" "I''m sorry, Miss Youli, to leave Wang to you alone." Sweet meal winter horse smiles at you li of Wanli Valley, then looks at Noah, bows his head and makes a salute. "I''m a sweet meal dongma from the Official History Compilation Committee. I''d like to discuss with you a little bit. Can I borrow some time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Zhenhe", "purple night Star", "the song of the world", "long Lianqing snow", "a quasi animation house", "amnes", "destiny de zero", "xuanyuanji holy emperor", "crazy for you", "flowing wind and water", "Jianbi"!) "Official History Compilation Committee?" Noah stopped and his curiosity was slightly stimulated. "It''s said that it''s the only formal organization in this country that has the nature of incantation? It''s amazing, isn''t it It''s not polite. In Europe, there are countless magic associations active in the mysterious world beyond the reach of ordinary people. After all, Europe is the birthplace of magic, as well as the area where various myths and legends are extremely popular. After all, the magic power handed down from ancient times to the present has naturally become the phenomenon of numerous faction. In this country, however, there are not so many associations with the nature of incantation. There is only one power that even takes over the official organization. Everyone will think that this Official History Compilation Committee is not simple. To this, sweet meal winter horse is to smile perfunctory past. "You''re kidding. Different from Europe, we are just a small island country organization at the end of the East, and we have a little influence here. Unlike those famous magic associations, even if we go to various places around the world, we can show some strength to some extent." This is also a fact. It is precisely because this country is relatively remote in geographical location and its territory is no more than that of other countries. Therefore, it can develop into a situation where only one power can cover the sky? In fact, although there are so many magic associations in Italy, almost all of them can match the Compilation Committee of official history in terms of energy and influence. For example, Erica and Liliana''s "red copper black cross" and "bronze black cross" have the same energy as the Official History Compilation Committee. As for the "Council of sages", which specializes in the study of God killers and gods who do not obey them, there is no way to compare them because of their special nature. However, there is known as the most elegant and beautiful Princess Alice in Europe as the former speaker, which has proved that the "sage Council" is not simple. Noah knew that, as well as sweet meal and winter horse, and even Wanli Valley''s reason was very clear. However, even if it is clear, no one will discuss it. The reason is simple. Even the most outstanding forces are extremely fragile in the face of God killers and disobedient gods. Noah didn''t look down on the forces in the world, but he didn''t really regard them as a threat. So Noah didn''t care too much. As for Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal dongma, they also have some knowledge of this fact, and naturally they will not be presented to Noah to show their shame. At the moment, the three men are in silence at the same time. Noah ate in silence. And Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal winter horse are as if the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, quietly waiting for Noah''s words. This state lasted about ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Noah put his empty rice bowl and chopsticks on the tray, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and grinned at Wanli Valley Youli. "It''s delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." Hearing Noah''s words, even the expression of Wanli Valley Youli, who had a trace of fear for the God killer, could not help but relax, and then he bowed down to Noah. "It''s just plain food. Please don''t mind." Noah nodded with a smile, and immediately came out of the bed and began to untie the blood bandage around his abdomen. "Ah..." Wanli valley you Li can''t help but exclaim. After the reaction, he makes a sound. "Wait wait! Your injury is not good yet! " "No Noah shook his head. "Already." With these words, Noah took the bandage off his abdomen. Wanli valley you Li and sweet meal dongma both saw. The great trauma that had been left on Noah''s abdomen not long ago has disappeared. Suddenly, Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal dongma looked at each other. The two men responsible for bringing Noah back from the wild saw with their own eyes how serious Noah''s injury was. Even if you use the highest level healing spell, it will take several days to heal? However, Noah''s dizziness has only been a day and a night. What degree of trauma can be completely recovered in one day and one night?Sure enough, God killers are a group of unconventional beings. It seems that the bandage is not covered with blood in his heart. "Don''t look at me like this. I just used some convenient means. Even if the God killer is injured in that degree, if there is no special power for healing, that kind of injury can''t be recovered all at once." With that, Noah looked at the sweet meal winter horse. "Then, what is the matter you want to discuss with me?" In fact, I have reported to the people above about the king''s coming to his country. " Sweet meal winter horse hesitated for a moment, then, said so. "After learning that Wang had come to this country, the elders who had some connections with the Official History Compilation Committee said they wanted to meet Wang." "The elder?" Wanli Valley Youli was surprised and asked a question carefully. "Mr. Gumi, are you referring to the elders in the secluded world?" "Secluded world?" Noah was immediately interested. "The old man of the Compilation Committee of official history actually lives in the secluded world?" "Yes." Sweet meal winter horse laughed bitterly. "Those figures who used to be veterans of this country''s incantation circle have now transcended the mortal world and become detached beings. Among them, there are even some characters who used to be the gods who did not obey and later chose to live in seclusion." "Oh?" Noah narrowed his eyes. "Now that you are in seclusion, why do you want to meet me?" "If they can, I hope they can get rid of the Buddha quickly." Sweet meal winter horse stands out. "It should be a common fault of the old people to jump out and meddle in their business from time to time. We also feel very headache when those people suddenly come out and tell us what to do." "Gan Mr. sweet meal? " Wanli Valley Youli has some perplexed voice. "You Isn''t it very kind of you to say so? " "Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s a bit abrupt for us to suddenly ask for a meeting with Wang?" Sweet meal winter horse does not care to say. "Well, Wang, I wonder if you can meet them?" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes showed a trace of thoughtful look. After half a ring, Noah suddenly asked. "The God of disobedience will appear in places related to its own mythology. This country has the concept of eight million gods, which should have appeared before. Since there are gods, there will be deicides coming to visit, right?" The sudden question, let sweet meal winter horse slightly a Zheng, then is said. "It was true that Wang had visited this country before." "That''s what I said, otherwise it would be unreasonable." Noah nodded and continued to ask. "Then, did the so-called elders meet the deicides at that time?" "Er..." Sweet meal winter horse frowned, some uncertain voice. "I don''t think so? The old people don''t seem to care much about the godkiller? " "Oh?" Noah grinned indifferently. "Now, why do you want to meet me, the youngest God killer Sweet meal winter horse Leng there. Noah gave the answer. "It''s simple because I have something in my hand that they''re interested in, and I have some connections with what they''re interested in." Then Noah looked at the sweet meal winter horse with a smile. "So, it''s no need to meet. You can help me to send a message directly to them, saying that I have no interest in the gods sleeping on this island, so that they can rest assured." "Gods?" Sweet meal is a surprise to winter horse. "Sleeping gods on this island?" You li of Wanli valley also made a voice of disbelief. "Is that true, Wang?" "I think so." Noah didn''t know what he thought of and looked at the sweet meal winter horse. "By the way, lend me your cell phone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 They are "the tears of the white and black" and "the tears of the black and white", "the tears of the black and white", "the tears in the sky", "the tears in the sky", "the tears in the sky" and "the tears in the sky" In this world, Erica and LILLIANA have prepared Noah''s mobile phone for the convenience of communication. However, because the mobile phone can''t be used in the rest of the world, Noah left it with Erica and Liliana before he left the world last time. Of course, Noah stayed secretly and didn''t tell Erica and Liliana. Otherwise, let those two girls know that Noah left her cell phone and couldn''t get in touch. Erica and LILLIANA will lose their temper, right? This time, although Noah did not choose to return to the world after a month, it seems that the world was only a month after Noah left. After all, Noah had destroyed Napoli''s volcanoes and beaches because of his battles with Perseus and Alec before he left. Even if such a major event is hidden from ordinary people''s vision, it can''t hide those magic forces. Naturally, it also includes the Official History Compilation Committee of this country. After a little inquiry, Noah decided that he had left the world only a month ago. I just don''t know what happened to Erica and LILLIANA this month. Presumably, the two knights also tried to confirm Noah''s whereabouts in various ways, right? Unfortunately, in the end, it must have ended in failure. Now, now that Noah is back, if you don''t contact your two entourage, then when they find out Noah''s whereabouts, Noah may be denounced? Therefore, after borrowing the mobile phone from gummie dongma, Noah recalled Erica''s mobile phone number and dialed it in the past. "Although there are a lot of things I want to talk to you about, let me know for a moment, where is our king?" Just after receiving the phone call, Erica said this sentence in a tone reminiscent of skin smile and flesh smile. Although Noah wanted to ask, why did Erica know that she was the one who called before she didn''t even say a word. But it should be unnecessary for Erica to say this sentence in front of the knights who master various magic means? So Noah replied simply. "I''m in Japan now." "Japan? Is that island country? " Erica said in a tone of displeasure. "Why do you go to places like that?" "Well, for various reasons." Noah said perfunctorily. "All in all, I''m here right now. There''s nothing wrong with you?" In a month''s time, long words are not long, short words are not short. If something troublesome happens, one month is enough to upgrade the troublesome matter to several levels or even cause a series of troubles, which is more than enough. This is especially true in Italy, where Erica and Liliana are now. In any case, Italy is the base of that stupid, earth shaking idiot. If Tony''s fool is going to play a trick, Italy will be directly damaged by that fool during Noah''s absence, right? Noah just wanted to know if anything had happened to Italy during this time. And when it comes to this topic, Erica''s voice becomes serious. "Frankly, we''re in big trouble now." "Big trouble?" Noah heard something wrong and said directly. "It''s about the God killer? Or is it about the God of disobedience? " In this world, it is only possible for Erica, a knight with high self-esteem, to say "big trouble" by himself. Otherwise, with Erica''s strength and ability, it would be very simple. Noah''s guess proved to be correct. "It''s about the God killer." Erica sighs. "All of a sudden, you don''t know how to find your whereabouts in Europe, after the magic cup is spread all over Europe." On hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled. The Holy Grail. Once the entire European magic world has been involved in the unprecedented struggle, by the black Prince Alec caused by the center of the evil guide event.Not long ago, Noah snatched this magic instrument, which had a deep relationship with the Earth Goddess, and even closely related to the steel God, known as the last king. Noah snatched it from the hand of gnivia, its original holder, the existence of the God ancestor. Only Erica, Liliana and Alice were the only people who knew about it, except Noah and gnivia. So, who is going to pass this on to? Just think about it and Noah will understand. "What did gnivia do?" "I''m afraid so." Erica said. "For that Witch King, the importance of the Holy Grail needs not be said. Now, the magic tool that even Alec, the black prince, could not seize has fallen into your hands, but she can not do anything about it. Naturally, she can only follow Athena''s practice and lead the evil to you, and then look for opportunities to take back the Holy Grail. that famous magic tool is of great significance to the magic world. However, in the legend, the so-called "Holy Grail" is the container of the blood of Christ, with all kinds of mysterious power. Some say it can rejuvenate people. Some say it can bring people back to life. Some people say that it can make people immortal. Some people say that it can make people become gods directly. All kinds of legends, together with the fact that it is a holy thing of Christianity, have such a special status, which is also a matter of course. So, as long as it''s magic, there''s no one who doesn''t want it. Of course, those who really know what Noah took the Grail from gnivia know that its real function is not like this. However, there is only one closely related to the gods of snake and steel, whose value is coveted by the black Prince Alec. Now, the news of Noah''s "Holy Grail" has been spread, enough to cause a stir in the magic world. In particular, the black prince, who has been pursuing the Holy Grail, can not fail to act. What Erica said about the God killer who brought trouble is probably Alec? Sure enough, Erica said immediately. "After the news got out, Alec, the black prince, came to us directly to ask about your whereabouts. But we didn''t even know your whereabouts. In the end, he came back in vain. However, Wang Li factory, led by the black prince, has been operating quite frequently recently. Even Lily and I have been under surveillance. There is no way for us to do so. Lily and I can only temporarily separate and go back to each other It belongs to the magic association. " "What about Alice?" Noah asked. "Alice can''t sit back and let it go, since it''s such a big thing to do?" "should I say that the highness of the princess has been actively involved in all kinds of trouble?" Erica sighs. "The princess seems very happy to see the black Prince running around in order to find your whereabouts, but there is no way. According to what I said, in order to crack down on the black prince, she is ready to use all her strength. She must find you first and then laugh at him." That princess, your love is so much fun. " Noah said something speechless. "Well, what are you going to do now that this has happened?" "For the time being, Lily and I will not go to your side, but there are people around us who are watching all the time." Erica said, after a moment''s meditation. "Although your news in Japan should not be concealed for a long time, as long as you don''t do anything eye-catching, it should not be discovered so soon. I will tell Princess Alice your news first, and then let Princess Alice go to support you." "That''s fine." Noah nodded his head. "I''ll stay here for a while." After the conversation, Noah hung up the phone and laughed bitterly. "So much trouble just coming back? Is life going to be so exciting all the time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 (thank you very much for "book friend 140316153856045", "source invincible", "FW stars", "Alicia", "star, dream, fate", "Liujin yushuiyue", "Pok mon", "lonely and proud war", "fdfssdfs", "white star sea", "fellow book friend"_ Archer '',''unknown'',''mo Yan '') Just after Noah hung up the phone, in front of him, in mid air, a wave of magic power suddenly appeared. And in that sudden wave of magic power, a mobile phone from the flash without any warning, fell into Noah''s arms. That cell phone was the one Noah had left with Erica and Liliana the last time he left the world. It must be Erica who uses the magic of "letter of casting" to transfer it? Special use of magic to transfer a mobile phone, although it seems a little bit of a fuss, but think of the things inside the phone, it is not surprising. Of course, this sentence does not mean that Noah''s mobile phone is any special, it is just an ordinary mobile phone. However, in this mobile phone, there are many European famous magic association leader''s private telephone number, and even Tony that guy''s mobile phone number. So many people with great energy gathered in this mobile phone, coupled with Noah''s status as the seventh God killer, I believe that if you just dial one of them, you can do most of the things you want to do? So, for Noah, this phone is a little useful. At least, some trivial chores, all to those magic associations to do. This is the relationship between Wang and magician. The king was in charge of fighting against the gods. The magician is responsible for dealing with all kinds of trivial things around Wang. It''s a transaction like relationship. Therefore, Noah would not think it would be any trouble to take such a mobile phone with him. He took the mobile phone into his arms and returned it to him. "Thank you. It''s a great help." Has been quietly beside listening to Noah talking on the phone sweet meal dongma speechless back to the phone, scratching his hair, a very troubled appearance. Wanli valley you Li''s face also appeared a trace of worry, hesitated for a while, and then summoned up courage. "Well, Wang, are you really going to stay here?" "What?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "You don''t welcome me?" "No It''s not like this... " Wan Li Gu you Li wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Wanli Valley''s anxious appearance and sweet meal dongma''s troubled performance, Noah shrugged his shoulders. "I know what you''re worried about. I''m afraid that as a god killer, I''m going to cause a disaster that will affect the safety of the people of this country?" Wanli valley you Li and sweet meal winter horse can''t speak at once. Obviously, Noah got it right. Although this sentence is not pleasant to hear, it is a fact that every place a god killer goes to, it often symbolizes the occurrence of a disaster. So far, Noah has seen people of the same kind, no matter WOBAN, rohao, yarek or Tony, who never take into account the problems around them if they want to achieve something. Such a character, combined with the power that no one can match, is not a disaster. What is it? Even Noah could not guarantee that he would not do the same thing. Of course, compared with the rest of his class, Noah is undoubtedly much more rational, but sometimes, the power itself is a very difficult thing to say right or wrong. At the very least, even if Noah is deliberately controlled, if he is slightly involved in a fight that needs to be more serious, it will often cause damage. Even Noah couldn''t control it. Why don''t you take care of the environment? What are you fighting for? Therefore, it is a difficult problem with almost no solution. Let alone sweet meal winter horse, is Wanli Valley Youli really worried that the existence of God killers will bring some bad influence to this country? Do you think it''s not a good job to serve a god killer? The two people will be this performance, that is also natural. Looking at the worried appearance of Wanli Valley, Noah sighed. "Well, don''t put on such an expression. No matter how you say, you are my Savior. I will try my best not to let the things you worry about happen." With such a sentence, Noah ignored Wanli Valley Youli, who was stunned by his own words, and turned his eyes to sweet meal winter horse. "The Official History Compilation Committee, isn''t it? How about a deal? ""Trade?" Sweet meal winter horse is a Zheng at first, then bitterly smile. "Wang is really serious. If you have anything you need us to provide strength, just give us orders. We don''t dare to think about trading or anything." "I think what you said is really serious." Noah chuckled. "Originally, this is the relationship between the God killer and the magician. The God killer fights with God instead of human beings and protects human beings from the hand of God. As the representative of human beings, you regard us as king and obey our orders. This relationship is no different from trading?" "Er..." Sweet meal winter horse grasps his hair, helpless voice. "I didn''t expect Wang to see it so well." "It doesn''t matter if you can see through it. There are good and evil in human beings, and there can''t be exactly the same people among the God killers. It doesn''t matter if you regard us as monsters, but it''s better not to think that monsters will definitely eat people." Noah spread out his hand and said so. "So I''ll just say, for the time being, I''ll stay in this country and maintain the relationship between the king and the followers with your Official History Compilation Committee." Hearing Noah''s words, Wanli Valley Youli seems to be unable to respond to it. Only the sweet meal winter horse suddenly comes over. "Do you mean..." "Well, in order not to let my existence cause what my rescuers worry about, I will try to live like an ordinary person here." Noah said that with no intention. "However, the individual with power is the source of all kinds of troubles. During this period when I don''t look like a troublemaker, I need an entourage who can help me get rid of all the flies and solve all kinds of small matters." Originally, Erica and Liliana were responsible for this responsibility. However, now, the two girls are under the surveillance of Alec, can not immediately get to Noah''s side, Noah can only find another object. Although Noah was able to use summonses from the underground Library of the great tomb of nazarek to summon servants, the servants were all heteromorphic, and to some extent more dangerous to humans than the deicides. In view of this, Noah took such a big turn. "The selection of the retinue will be arranged by your Official History Compilation Committee, so that you can monitor me easily, won''t it?" Noah spoke out. "On the other hand, if during my stay on this island, there are gods who can''t follow me, then I will be responsible for dealing with them. The relationship between deicide and magician, let''s carry on perfectly!" Smell speech, sweet meal winter horse silent, Wanli valley you Li also silent. After a while, sweet meal winter horse raised his head, and his face regained flightiness. "I see. I will report to the people above about the entourage. I believe they won''t refuse to help. It''s a great help for Wang to be able to speak so well." "Gan Mr. sweet meal You li of Wanli Valley makes a voice in a hurry. "It''s very rude of you to talk like that!" "It doesn''t matter. The so-called transaction can only be put forward under the condition of equality." Noah waved his hand and said nothing. "I''m more concerned about where to live next than this." "Well..." Sweet meal winter horse first deliberately dragged his breath, and then patted Wanli Valley Youli on the shoulder. "Miss Youli, it''s up to you to take care of Wang''s daily life." "Ah?" At first, Youli of Wanli valley was stunned, and then he exclaimed. "Ah --?!" Seeing the expression of Wanli Valley Youli as if he saw a ghost, Noah felt a little happy. Now he said this sentence like a bad heart. "It seems that I have to continue to get along with my savior for a while, and please give me more advice, lovely witch lady?" "I I... " Wanli Valley Youli''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t close it for a long time. After half a sound, he dropped his head, looking dejected. "I I see... " Therefore, Noah and Wanli Valley Youli''s cohabitation began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 (thank you very much for the 20000 reward from "long Rufeng fans"! And the rewards of "sondery", "wufenghaotian", "xintengqianxun", "Moyu Shangshang", "Xiaoyu Luohua village", "hjakeno", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "xuexiangtian", "long live the Orient", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "love is in the heart"!) "Well..." In one of the rooms of Qixiong shrine, Noah sat on the bed with a silver sword in his hand. After meditating for a while, he transformed the energy source in his body into the divine power source, extracted a trace of divine power and injected it into the silver sword. However, under the instillation of divine power, the silver sword, as Noah''s spirit and magic costume, did not have a trace of movement, nor did its previous brilliance. After several trials, Noah sighed a little distressed. "Sure enough, isn''t Esther awake yet?" In order to liberate Leticia from the dragon, Noah used the demon sword to liberate Leticia from the dragon_ Slayer''s spell breaking ability has been multiplied many times with the incarnation of Dragon Emperor. Since then, Esther has fallen into a deep sleep and never wakes up. At first, Noah was a little worried about Esther''s condition. After sensing Esther''s state through the spirit contract, he was a little relieved. Simply put, Esther''s deep sleep is not because he can''t bear Noah''s power, but because Noah''s power stimulates Esther''s original strength, which makes Esther''s strength gradually awaken. As the most powerful sword spirit, Esther''s real power is not so simple. Once upon a time, in the realm of elemental elves, Esther did not belong to the camp of the five elves, nor to the camp of the dark elves. He took his own course in the war between the two camps. At that time, even the elves did not dare to get too close to this anomaly because they were afraid of the power of Esther. However, it is precisely because of this powerful power that ordinary elves can''t make a contract with Esther. Even the existence of the Savior, like the Savior, can only use Esther at the cost of their lives. This is also a price. As a novice wizard, Noah couldn''t give full play to Esther''s real power. He had been running in with Esther all the time. Now, stimulated by Noah''s power, the running in and fit between Esther and the ELF KING seems to have finally reached the qualified line, which awakens the real power that even the ELF KING is afraid of. In order to adapt to the sudden increase of power, Esther will fall into a deep sleep. When Esther wakes up, Noah''s power in Elves will be greatly improved, right? "I just don''t know when I''ll wake up." Noah gazed at the silver sword in his hand, then sighed again, stroked the blade and murmured. "Wake up quickly, little girl. I feel lonely without you." I don''t know if I heard Noah''s words. The silver sword''s body flashed a little arc. Seeing this, Noah just smile, hesitated for a moment, then lifted his hand, let a water wave of golden ripples from his front, and then put the silver sword into it. "Take a good rest, Esther..." With that, Noah raised his hand again and let the golden ripples converge and disappear. Then Noah closed his eyes. "I don''t know about Petunia and lestia." The contracts with Leticia and peste remained, proving that there was nothing wrong with the two girls. However, the seal of AZ dakaha has been untied. In the face of the final trial of mankind, which even millions of gods have no way to do, surely, boxing will fall into unprecedented chaos, right? Noah just wanted, "No_ If only the members of "name" don''t get involved. Unfortunately, this idea is somewhat unrealistic. With the special characteristics of the sixteen night return, the distant bird, the spring sun Bu Yao and the black rabbit, if the three headed dragons were to wreak havoc in the box court, they would definitely be against the great devil. By then, it''s going to be a big problem. Fortunately, in the battle with Noah, although the three headed dragon took advantage of the characteristics of the final human trial, he was also beaten by Noah, and his body could not continue to split, exposing his fatal heart weakness. With this in mind, in order to recover from the injury and Lingge, the demon dragon should be dormant for a while. Whether it''s long or short, the next time Noah comes back to the box, it''s going to be a month from the world.In a month''s time, triceps should be able to recover completely? However, when he recovers completely, Noah will appear in front of the demon dragon again. So things haven''t gone to the worst. Even if there''s a case, Noah has a resurrection prop. It shouldn''t be a problem. "So, is the biggest problem really the riddle of" absolute evil " In terms of strength, Noah and AZ - dakaha are on the same level, and even faintly surpass one. However, Noah won the magic dragon only by unraveling the essence of AZ dakaha as the ultimate human trial. "The lizard''s another_ "Cosmology" is not a big threat to me, as long as you don''t use weapons with cosmology outside Persian mythology. " Noah thought. "Although my" another "is_ "Cosmology" has no effect on him, but as long as we can unravel his essence, my warrior can use it and kill him Therefore, everything is ready, only the east wind. However, when the east wind will come is also a question. "Sure enough, you can''t think of it for a moment and a half?" Noah shook his head. "Well, it''s no way to think about it all the time. I''d better go out and relax for a while." With this in mind, Noah suppressed all his thoughts, got up and walked out the door. After leaving the room of the shrine, Noah walked down the plank corridor and walked in the direction of the front hall. Along the way, several clergymen dressed as priests passed Noah. They all bowed their heads to greet Noah at the first time, and then left without hesitation. Noah naturally did not put on any airs. When he was greeting himself, he nodded back slightly, and then let the other party leave. Judging from the respectful and cautious manner of the magistrates, you li of Wanli valley or gummie dongma should have mentioned Noah''s identity to them, and let them treat them cautiously? And the reason why they just nod and greet and leave without hesitation should be that they feel that too much is bound to lose. In order not to offend Noah, they will treat Noah in this way. This also let Noah understand again. For ordinary magicians, it''s a kind of terrible magic With this feeling, Noah came to the front hall of the shrine. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Noah''s feet stopped and his eyes were on the front. I saw that there, Wanli valley you Li is holding a broom, sweeping one after another, it seems that some absent-minded appearance. Seeing this, Noah blinked his eyes, but his steps began to move towards the direction of Wanli valley. I don''t know if I heard Noah''s footsteps. Wanli Valley Youli kept an absent-minded appearance and turned to look behind him. This look, Wanli valley you Li suddenly surprised, and finally from the state of the Leng God, some nervous voice. "Wang..." "Wang?" Noah scratched his cheek with a helpless smile. "Please, don''t call me that in such a broad day. It''s like a shame to play. It''s very embarrassing." "Shame play?" Wanli Valley Youli was slightly stunned and puzzled. "What is shame play?" "Er..." Noah choked. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Noah knew what kind of person Wanli Valley Youli was. In a word, she is a lady in the boudoir. That kind of advanced vocabulary, this girl does not understand is normal. So Noah cleverly shifted the subject. "What were you thinking?" This sentence, let Wanli Valley Youli''s pretty face suddenly red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of the fallen 1527! And "watching you update silently", "TopSpeed chasing the light", "Yang qiha ha", "Zhenhe", "the final song of the world", "venting in the sky", "one passing time", "morning rain Mingfei", "a quasi cartoon house", "pickled Ai Ai" and "Twelve Star Festival"!) Time, back to yesterday. After some discussions about Noah''s temporary stay in Japan, Wanli Valley Youli and gummie dongma withdraw from the room. As soon as he left Noah''s room and walked out of a distance, Wanli Valley Youli, holding empty rice bowls and plates in his hand, said angrily to the sweet meal dongma beside him. "Mr. sweet meal, why do you want me to take care of the king?" "What''s the matter? Miss Youli Sweet meal winter horse''s attitude is still so flighty. "Don''t you want to?" "It''s not a question of willing or not, but let me come. Is it really OK?" Wan Li Gu you Li said with some worry. "Don''t you worry at all that if I don''t treat well and make the king angry, all the people in this country will suffer with me?" This is what Wanli Valley Youli is worried about. For the God killer, Wanli Valley Youli''s heart has always maintained a fear. Noah''s performance is quite regular, so that Wanli Valley Youli is incredibly close to him. But Noah is still a demon after all. However, you li of Wanli Valley is only one of the many female witches in the Japanese magic world. Moreover, Wanli Valley Youli admitted that he did not master any techniques to please people. So, there should be more talents who are more suitable for taking care of Noah than you li of Wanli Valley, right? Wanli Valley Youli is only worried that if because of his own relationship, the existence of the so-called devil king is angry at the head of this country, then her guilt will be really big. Therefore, Wanli Valley Youli was not unwilling to take care of Noah, but worried that he could not do well and implicate others. "I don''t know what you want to say." Sweet meal winter horse glanced at Wanli Valley Youli. "But miss Youli, what kind of relationship we should establish with that king and how to get along with each other still need to be explored repeatedly. Before that, if we act rashly, we don''t know when we will step on a mine and cause the king''s displeasure." "You should know how terrible the God killer is?" Sweet meal dongma took off his glasses, took out a piece of cloth from his arms, and wiped the lens while saying so. "Although the king has just become a god killer for less than half a year, he has more powerful abilities than the other deicides. Even the two oldest demons, Marquis WOBAN and archbishop rohao, combined with the king of sword in Italy, are not his opponents. We can''t imagine how powerful he will be." Say such a word, sweet meal winter horse wears glasses again. "So, if we can, we''d better keep a good relationship with him all the time." Sweet meal winter Horse Club is so cautious, that is understandable. If it is a European country as the birthplace of magic, because so far it has lived with many God killers, almost every magic association knows how to contact Wang and how to deal with it. However, although the Official History Compilation Committee has had several contacts with deicides, its experience is not as rich as that in Europe. After all, the island countries, which are just on the edge of the world map, are small compared with those of the real big powers in terms of territory and population. In such cases, contact with gods and deicides is naturally less frequent and experienced than in other countries. "In order not to cause trouble rashly, at present, we can not act casually." Sweet meal winter horse said so. "But we can''t just leave Wang alone. That''s the worst way to deal with it. After thinking about it again, I can only think of letting Miss Youli take care of Wang, which is undoubtedly the most appropriate." "I I''m the best one? " Wanli Valley Youli is a little unclear, so get up. "Why?" "It''s very simple, because you are the Savior of the king. Even if you do something bad carelessly, the king will forgive you on this point?" Sweet meal dongma said directly. "What''s more, although he is a great devil with the power of God, the king is still a young man after all. In this way, it is a classical and kingly way to serve him with a beautiful and lovely girl?" "What What? " Wanli valley you Li because of sweet meal winter horse words, a pretty face instantly became red up, incredible said. "Hard Do you want me to... ""Almost like that?" Sweet meal winter horse in a tone of ill will, so said. "I''m sorry for Miss Youli, but I hope you can keep a close relationship with that Wang, and the closer you are, the better?" "Please Please don''t make such a funny joke Wanli Valley Youli yelled with a red face. "I How can I do such a shameless thing? " "You''re not right to say that, Miss Youli." Sweet meal winter horse good words advise like to say. "Since ancient times, beautiful girls have been a powerful weapon for a long time. Especially when they are used to deal with the king who has status, power and power, it can exert unimaginable influence. If you can establish close relationship with that king and let him obey you, don''t you think, it''s for us and this country, Is it all a good thing? " "Why do we have to do that?" Wanli Valley could not help speaking. "Although the king is a god killer, we can understand each other by means of communication, can''t we?" "That might be a way, but it''s definitely not a good one." Sweet meal winter horse shook his head. "Men such creatures, no matter how rational, how serious and honest, as long as the lovely girl spoiled please, the results will still hesitate, I am the same." Kammie dongma didn''t notice Wanli Valley Youli at all. His eyes were as if he were looking at something dirty. He said it incessantly. "For young men, there is nothing more valuable than lovely girls, especially girls like Miss Youli who say" I''m not for you "with a red face. That''s a foul. Yes, it''s cute "I can''t understand what you said." Wanli Valley Youli has some cold voice. "Anyway, it''s unreasonable to let a woman play someone else''s lover regardless of her thoughts?" "Of course it won''t be that kind of coercion." Sweet meal winter horse seems to calm down from inexplicable enthusiasm and excitement, shrug his shoulders. "I just think Miss Youli''s words will certainly achieve the results we expect. If you don''t want to, I will also report to the people above and ask them to find some volunteers to carry out the task." "Ah?" You li of Wanli Valley is at a loss. "Volunteers?" "Does Miss Youli feel that no one is willing to do such a thing?" Sweet meal winter horse waved his hand. "That''s a little naive. Miss Youli, although the God killers are terrible, on the other hand, they are also the most reliable ones. They are known as kings. They have incomparable power and status. If you can become a popular person around them, you don''t think it will be of great benefit to yourself and your power Is it? " Sweet meal winter horse''s words, Wan Li Gu you Li can understand. However, understanding and understanding does not mean that Wanli Valley Youli can accept it. For this honest and serious boudoir lady, such things are too far ahead of time. See Wanli valley you Li that don''t know what to say good appearance, sweet meal winter horse tentatively asked. "Did miss Youli hate the king "Disgusting?" Wanli Valley Youli was slightly surprised, and then he shook his head like a rattle. "No! It''s not like that. Rather, I think he seems to speak better than the marquis! It''s a little gentle, too! It''s absolutely not disgusting See, sweet meal winter horse showed a victory like smile. "In that case, how about trying to be good friends with Wang a little bit? Isn''t that hard to accept? " Smell speech, Wanli Valley Youli slightly opened his mouth, finally, can only nod his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 (thank you very much for ''lazy home love'', ''Dushen degree'', ''ghost dream'', ''the death of a lonely son'', ''purple night Xuan star'', ''dragon''s fine snow'', ''riding a thousand thousand'', ''Sparta Dante'', ''what you call Purple Mother'', ''destiny de zero'', ''* Shu Xin'', ''Deng Mao'' and ''berrycake''! Recalling the conversation with sweet meal dongma at that time, Wan Li Gu''s face turned red, and his cheek was as hot as a fire. Although the final result of the discussion is to let Wanli Valley Youli try to be good friends with Noah first, it is necessary to have a good relationship with Noah whether it is a girlfriend or a good friend. However, Wanli Valley Youli has never tried to make a good relationship with a boy. Wanli Valley Youli has two identities. One is a form of identity that exists as a very common high school student. One is Li identity, which exists as a sorceress in the sorcery world. In terms of identity, Wanli Valley Youli is just a regular school, which is neither very famous nor a student in a depressed school. Although he has participated in a club, he is also a member of the tea ceremony department. All of them are well-educated and cultivated girls. In addition, Wanli Valley Youli''s appearance is extremely outstanding. In other people''s eyes, he is a lady who seems to have come from a famous family. She is also recognized as a school flower in the school. She has two identities. There are many heterosexuals who look forward to Wanli Valley Youli, but none of them really communicate with each other. In the identity, as a witch, Wanli Valley Youli naturally has no chance to contact the opposite sex. In fact, the title of "Yuan" is the name given to the most senior and excellent part of the witch. From a long time ago, wanligu''s family, where Youli Wanli is located, has often produced offspring with spiritual constitution, which is quite famous in the world of Japanese incantation. Wanli Valley Youli was trained for the purpose of becoming a female witch. In order to practice, Wanli Valley Youli once went abroad and went into the mountains and forests, but almost all of them were with his classmates and friends who were also engaged in the cultivation of yuan Wunv. Of course, there is no chance of contact with the opposite sex. As a result, wanligu Youli has no experience of close contact with the opposite sex, whether it''s the outer identity or the inner identity. Now, suddenly let Wanli Valley Youli and a heterosexual good relationship, how can we not let this pure hearted boudoir Miss disorderly discretion? Therefore, Wanli Valley Youli was absent-minded even when he was cleaning. He was thinking about such things. Under such circumstances, Noah''s inquiry as the party concerned made his whole face red in an instant. Seeing the suddenly blushing Wanli Valley Youli, Noah was a little strange and took a few steps forward. "What''s the matter? Why is your face so red? " With these words, Noah stretched out his hand very naturally, put his hand on Wanli Valley''s forehead, and stroked the other hand on his forehead, and compared the temperature of two hands. "It looks like a little feverish. Are you ok?" When Noah put his hand on the forehead of Wanli Valley Youli, the whole person of Wanli Valley Youli had already crashed. When he came back to his senses, looking at Noah''s very natural appearance of helping himself to probe his body temperature, Wanli Valley Youli''s pretty face, which was already very red, was like boiling, and the color was constantly deepening. "No, why is it getting hotter and hotter?" Noah frowned. "Do you really have a fever? It''s better to go and have a rest Hearing the speech, Wanli Valley Youli tried to resist the impulse to turn around and run. Because of his strong shyness, he felt that his head was a little dizzy and his expression was stiff. "No No need to I I''m fine... " It''s a pity that Wanli Valley Youli doesn''t know. In this state, the more she says so, the more unconvincing. What''s more, Wanli Valley Youli is the kind of person who will give people the impression of being too serious and honest. If he says such a thing, he will feel insincere. So Noah narrowed his eyes. "So it is. Indeed, you look like the kind of person who will force yourself. When dealing with such a person, you should use a bit of hard line." "Tough approach?" You li of Wanli Valley is slightly stunned. But in Wanli Valley Youli was stunned, Noah suddenly stepped forward, bent down, and hugged him who was not able to respond. Yes. Noah picked up the gurri of Wanli valley. Moreover, it is still in the form of a standard Princess hug. "Ah? Oh? Ouch, ouch --! " After Noah''s masculine breath fell to the tip of his nose, wanligu Youli came back to his mind, and his face quickly turned red with steam.-- Wang Wan Li Gu you Li looks at a loss, so that she can only speak with a red face. "You What are you going to do? " "I want you to rest." Noah said naturally, and ignoring the flustered appearance of Wanli Valley Youli, he held the girl and walked toward the inner hall of the shrine. "In any case, if you only advise you, you will say that you are OK again?" "I I''m really OK! " Wanli Valley Youli is so shy that he doesn''t know where to put his hands. "Please Please put me down! " "After I put you in bed, I will naturally put you down." Noah ignored Wanli Valley Youli''s loud rebuke, walked on his own way in the wood corridor, even his eyes did not turn to Wanli Valley Youli''s body, so said. "Until then, just be obedient." "This That''s too rude You li of Wanli Valley stares at Noah with a red face. "Even if you are Wang, forcing others to do something they don''t want to do, it''s disqualified as a person!" "That''s also relative." Noah looked like he didn''t get in. "If it''s for who is good in essence and the result is not bad, it''s a good thing. Anyway, it''s not forcing you to have a good relationship with any man. What''s the problem?" However, this sentence, on the contrary, made Wanli Valley Youli have a fierce reaction. "With Which man do you have a good relationship with? " Wanli valley you Li some excited cry out. "I I''m not going to do that shameless thing! " "It is Is it? " Frightened by the over excited reaction of Wanli Valley Youli, Noah made a very strange voice. "I just said it casually. Why are you so angry?" "Say it casually?" Wanli Valley Youli seems to be really angry. "You are a king. Since you are a king, you should consider your usual words and deeds. Every word you say may have an impact on the whole world. Please be a little conscious of your own identity and actions!" Seeing Wanli Valley Youli''s inexplicable angry appearance, Noah felt puzzled and said at the same time. "In a word, I don''t care what you usually want to do, but since I see it, you don''t want to mess around under my nose." "This This sentence should be said by me! " Wanli Valley Youli subconsciously put the bracelet on Noah''s neck, and looked at Noah seriously. "Because you are the king, no matter how you mess around, no one cares. But since you are in front of me, I won''t watch you mess around. I hope you can listen to me a little bit!" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "That is to say, as long as I listen to you, you will also listen to me?" "As long as I listen to you, will you listen to me?" The red tide of Wanli Valley Youli''s face gradually faded. After pondering for a while, he met Noah''s eyes. "If I listen to you all the time, can you always listen to me?" Seeing the extremely serious appearance of Wanli Valley Yuli, Noah seemed to see through what he thought in his heart, and his mouth slightly raised. "It''s not that you can''t think about it." Wanli Valley Youli suddenly silent down, and then firmly nodded. "I see. I will listen to you in the future, so I hope Wang can listen to my advice more or less in his usual time." "That''s settled." Noah nodded his head. Just like a big sigh of relief, Wanli Valley Youli relaxed his shoulders and immediately hid his face in Noah''s arms. In this way, Noah, holding the valley of ten thousand li, walked into the girl''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 (thank you very much for the awards from ZTY the dead, persistent efforts to update, white star sea, Jianbang, shishishixiaosheng, I don''t play 300, Dream Book fairy, Pok Mon, bloody sunset cold heart!) In the period of the smooth development of the relationship between Noah and Wanli Valley Youli, on the other hand, Ganmian dongma met with unexpected obstacles. In order to prepare enough attendants for Noah, in the past few days, the sweet meal winter mark has been running around. Although I have been saying that "people stay up late and work overtime for several consecutive days and nights, even the most unscrupulous enterprises can''t do such unreasonable things, and they should ask for a raise in wages" without any tension and complaint, but I don''t have any hesitation in doing things. In order to find the right retinue, gummie dongma did not sleep for several days. Of course, as a member of the Compilation Committee of official history, kammea dongma has also received the incantation training no less than that of the regular incantation master, and his mantra cultivation is also very excellent. A few days and nights without sleep, for sweet meal winter horse, is not a very difficult thing. However, at this time, the member of the Official History Compilation Committee stayed at the foot of a deep mountain, leaning against the door of the car he had parked beside, and sighed with exhaustion. "What the hell are those old people thinking?" This sentence received a sudden response. "In fact, Huina didn''t know what his grandfather was thinking, but since Huina had received the order, he had to act according to the order." Hear such a voice, sweet meal winter horse just reacted to come over. This is a very strange thing. As a well-trained man, gummie winter horse is rarely approached to a position where the voice can be so clearly conveyed that no one has been found approaching. However, the owner of the voice did it. Moreover, this voice is not like the sweet meal winter horse, full of calm and mature. It is extremely light and clear, and only young girls can hear it. Dong Ma, who had already known what kind of identity and ability the other party had, didn''t feel strange at all. He just raised his head and looked in the direction of the mountains. I saw that on the only path leading to the foot of the mountain, a girl was walking out of the deep mountain without even a trace of footstep. It was a graceful girl about sixteen or seven years old. The girl has a black beautiful long straight hair, wearing a white shirt and khaki vest and skirt, just like a high school student there. However, girls also have factors that ordinary students do not have. For example, the average student won''t have the appearance that looks like a girl''s upright and beautiful. For example, the general students will not have the Dahe Fuzi temperament that is close to nature but extremely elegant and gentle like a girl. For example, ordinary students don''t get in and out of the mountains alone like girls. For example, the average student would not have a long bag on her shoulder like a girl. At the moment of seeing the girl, sweet meal winter horse glanced at the long cloth bag for the first time. After a faint look of fear flashed in his eyes, he took back his eyes and spoke to the girl who was approaching. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, miss Huina. I can''t believe that one day, you can even see you interrupt your most important practice for such a thing." "For Huina, it doesn''t matter which side it is." The young girl said so in a straight and cheerful tone. "Huina doesn''t hate practicing in the mountains, but it also doesn''t hate living in the city. Moreover, there are many conveniences in the city that are not available in the mountains, which can save Huina a lot of trouble." "For people who are used to modern conveniences, life in the mountains is hard to imagine. It is admirable that miss Huina was able to expose it in terms of" a lot less trouble. " Sweet meal winter horse said insincerely. "I''ve heard everything from the people above, miss Huina, what should I say?" "What?" Huina crooked her head, as if she opened her mouth in a romantic way. "Do you think Huina can''t be the king''s bodyguard?" "You''re joking." Sweet meal winter horse showed a bitter smile. "If even miss Huina is not able to serve as Wang''s entourage, then I can assure you that no one in the world will be able to serve as Wang''s entourage." "That''s what grandfather said." Huina nodded. "That''s why my grandfather let Huina go to Wang''s side." "Is that true?" Sweet meal winter horse chuckles. "Although I don''t want to be too explicit, but because Wang asked for an entourage, he personally ordered that miss Huina be assigned to the identity of the king. In spite of our dissuasion, frankly speaking, it added a lot of trouble and trouble to us.""I can''t help it, because it''s a request made by my grandfather himself, and I can''t violate it." Huina bowed her head and apologized in a manner that seemed polite, but actually had no apology at all. "I''m sorry for the trouble." "It''s nothing. I''m just doing what I''m told." Sweet meal winter horse sighed. "It''s just that we have to consider whether there is any reason why the old gentleman should give orders to such a thing." "Huina didn''t know exactly what grandfather was thinking." Huina said so, a beautiful face, but appeared a trace of fierce and fierce smile like a soldier. "But Huina is a little interested in Wang, which everyone has been talking about. If possible, I really want to meet Wang soon." With that, Huina mentioned a long cloth bag with a shoulder. "Is that what tiancongyun thinks?" At that moment, there was only a short moment. A faint wave of power was released from the long cloth bag, which was fleeting. Feel that the obscure power fluctuations, sweet meal winter horse''s eyes once again emerged a look of fear. Being forced to rest by Noah with a semi forced attitude, Youli of Wanli Valley did obey Noah''s orders on that day. He lay down in bed and slept all day. In fact, Wanli Valley Youli didn''t have a fever at all, just because he was too shy to let his temperature rise so much. Noah didn''t know about the secret agreement between Wanli Valley Youli and gummie dongma. Therefore, I did not think that a girl who had just known her for less than a few days would suddenly become ashamed of herself. As a result, such a beautiful misunderstanding came into being. In this way, Wanli Valley Youli was also embarrassed to say that he could only hold a trace of guilt and guilt of lying, and obediently carried out a one-day rest. Such abundant sleep time makes Wanli Valley Youli wake up early the next day. Because it''s still quite hot now. You li of Wanli Valley, who has been sleeping all day, is sweating a lot. Therefore, Wanli Valley Youli decided to take a bath and clean up. After disarming in the bathroom, Wanli Valley Youli looks at his body reflected in the mirror in front of him. The skin is as white as ivory, transparent and can be broken by blowing bullets. The figure is slim and graceful. It seems that it will be broken when it is folded. However, the protruding place highlights the full weight, and the concave place does not have a trace of excess fat. Although the figure is full, it can''t be said to be full of charm. In the past, Wanli Valley Youli never cared about his body. At most, I just want to be thinner than now. But now, Wanli Valley Youli looked at the mirror reflected out of the delicate naked body, it was ghosts and gods murmuring. "Would a boy like this figure?" The murmuring Wanli Valley Youli soon woke up and his face became red with shame. "I What the hell am I thinking about? " It''s like preparing to do something with this body in front of boys, isn''t it? Because of her bold words, the pure girl felt ashamed and wanted to die. She ran into the bathroom and took a cold bath directly. After taking a bath, Wanli Valley Youli finally regained his calm. He came out of the bathroom wearing a witch costume and came to the main hall of the shrine. However, when Youli of Wanli Valley arrived in front of the main hall of the shrine for daily cleaning, the two figures just came up in the direction of the stone steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 (thank you very much for the 3176 from Swansea! And the rewards of "sunny but sunny days", "unknown Mo Yan", "Mo Yu''s sorrow", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "the final song of the world", "watching you update silently", "Yang, hehe" and "long live the Orient!) Wan Li Gu you Li, who was just about to get a broom, was completely stunned when he saw the two people slowly coming up from the direction of the stone steps. To be more accurate, it should be said that only after seeing one of them did they become stunned. It is Huina and sweet meal winter horse. A man and a woman walked up the feldspar steps that ordinary people would definitely feel tired after the whole journey, and came to the front of the shrine. As soon as he saw the ten thousand mile Valley Youli who was stunned there, the sweet meal winter horse said hello with a frivolous attitude. "Hello, Miss Youli." "Oh, you Li." Huina said hello in a close tone. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m relieved to see you''re doing well." "Hui Huina Wanli Valley Youli finally reacted and exclaimed. "You Why are you here? " Obviously, Wanli Valley Youli and the girl named Huina knew each other, even knew each other. "What? Haven''t you heard of it? " Huina said this with some unexpected expression. "I heard that Wang is here with you Li, so Huina thought Youli must know that Wang is looking for his entourage." "Retinue?" You li of Wanli valley was stunned, and then you understood. "That is to say, is that what the Council sent to Mr. Noah''s entourage?" "Oh?" Sweet meal winter horse eyebrows a pick, the face suddenly appeared a malicious smile. "Mr. Noah?" "Did you Li call Wang''s name directly?" Huina was also a little surprised, but then suddenly. "By the way, Mr. Ganmian also said that Youli was preparing to develop a very close relationship with Wang. It seems that Youli has done a good job. It''s really surprising that you Li, a good girl, actually managed to do it." At the sight of sweet meal dongma''s malicious smile, Wanli Valley Youli is aware of his own slip of speech. Now, Huina''s statement, is to let this pure girl pretty face a red, angry shy voice. "Just I''m not ready to become that kind of relationship! Huina! Don''t make me sound like I''m being rude "Is that so?" Huina asked curiously. "However, Mr. Ganmian said that Youli was working hard for the sake of the people of this country, and intended to keep close relationship with Wang. Hui then admired Youli very much at that time." "I I didn''t do such a great thing Wanli Valley Youli quickly shook his head. "I just try my best to greet Mr. Noah in the way of entertaining distinguished guests, and Mr. Noah is not the kind of king who will do harm to others at will." It was only yesterday that I had a little open heart talk. Today, however, there is no fear of Noah, who is a god killer. When he said this, he was extremely determined. In this regard, sweet meal winter horse is some unexpected up, and fell into meditation. Although he ridiculed wanligu Youli verbally, he didn''t think that in just one day, with his pure character, he would make any breakthrough with Noah. In this case, you li of Wanli Valley, who has excessive fear of God killers, can say such words with such determination. Kammie dongma thinks that this matter is worth pondering. After all, the talent of Wanli Valley Youli in "Lingshi" is almost unmatched. The so-called "vision" is actually a kind of apocalypse. His intuition, which was outstanding in this respect, was also quite sharp, almost equal to Noah''s sense ability. In this way, the reason why you li of Wanli Valley said so firmly was probably that her keen intuition told the girl that Noah was such a person. This can make sweet meal winter horse a little relieved. As for Huina, he raised his head as if he had made up his mind after pondering for a while. "In this case, let Huina replace Youli and have a good relationship with Wang!" Such an abrupt speech not only makes Wanli Valley Youli''s whole people stand in the same place, but also makes the sweet meal winter horse stunned. Under such circumstances, Huina said bluntly. "In fact, although I came to be Wang''s bodyguard and entourage, my grandfather also mentioned to me that if we can develop a close relationship with Wang, we should let Huina do it." "My lord Grandfather Wanli Valley Youli has some uncertain voice. "Do you mean the old gentleman?"Kamei dongma said that in the secluded world, there are a group of Japanese venerable masters living in seclusion there. Among them, there are even gods who did not follow. The word "grandfather" in Huina''s mouth, and "old man" in the mouth of Wanli Valley Youli and gummie dongma refer to the God who does not obey. The reason why Huina called him grandfather was that Huina had a deep relationship with him, and he was even granted a divine tool by that God. "Since it was my grandfather''s order, even the committee would not have any opinion. Besides, Huina himself was not uninterested in this matter." With such a sentence, Huina raised the cloth bag on his side shoulder. "It''s not just Huina. Tiancongyun is also interested in Wang." Smell speech, Wanli Valley Youli unconsciously put his eyes on the long strip of cloth bag. Seeing the cloth bag, the heart of Wanli Valley Youli quickly beat up. With Wan Li Gu''s keen intuition, you can clearly feel it. In that sack, it was flowing with a terrible spell that was hard for others to feel. That is the degree of incantation power that ordinary human beings, even high-strength magicians and incantationists can not have. Although the incantation power of that degree is not as strong as that of the slayer and the disobedient gods, the animals that can compete with the most high-ranking "paladins" in Europe are not weak at all. It is because of this that the cloth bag is necessary to exist. The cloth bag is specially woven to block the magic power. Even so, the inspiration of Wanli Valley Yuri can still feel the breath of "it". The artifact given to Huina by the gods. This is the reason why gummie dongma would say, "if even miss Huina is not able to serve as Wang''s entourage, then I can guarantee that no one in the world can act as Wang''s entourage.". The power of Huina, which used the artifact, is among the best in the world. Even the so-called child prodigy Erica and Liliana can''t compare with this girl. After all, this girl''s particularity, compared with the God ancestor, that is also the responsibility. "In a word, Huina is going to see the king now." Huina put the bag back to his side shoulder again, and said with a smile to Youli. "You Li, take Huina to see the king quickly." "I I see. " Wanli Valley Youli took back his eyes from the cloth bag and nodded his head. "Well, Huina, Mr. gummie, please follow me." However, in this moment, the accident happened. "Hum --!" Accompanied by a buzzing sound as if the whole space was shaking, a wave of incantation force surging to the extreme was like a crazy roaring wave, which rose from one corner of the shrine and exploded. The invisible incantation force directly turns into a kind of substantial pressure, which makes the whole space heavy and at the same time, it squeezes the surrounding air. Huina, gummie dongma and Wanli Valley Youli changed their faces at the same time, and then their shoulders sank. The whole body sank down as if they were oppressed by an invisible heavy burden. However, the performance of the three is totally different. Wanli Valley Youli, who has great talent in "vision", but is physically weaker than ordinary people, is directly pale and sits on the ground. In the incantation aspect has the superb cultivation, but is not very good at the frontal combat sweet meal winter horse also suddenly falls, the entire person extremely is extremely embarrassed to lie down. Only Huina felt his body sink slightly and knelt on the ground. Although he was not as embarrassed as Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal dongma, his pretty face flashed a trace of uncomfortable emotion. "Why What''s the matter? " Huina bit his lips and spoke out in a very uncomfortable voice under the terrible incantation. "What''s the matter?" "In that direction..." Wanli Valley Youli looks at the center of the curse with an uncertain expression. "That''s the direction of Mr. Noah''s room!" In a word, let Huina and sweet meal winter horse''s complexion have changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 (thank you very much for "Hi life", "destiny de zero", "sky vent", "purple night Star", "book friend 131203172357212", "long Lianqing snow", "a quasi cartoon house", "thunder ring", "eight clouds purple night" "Well..." "Ah..." In the corridor of the shrine, one by one, the clergymen fell on the ground one after another, as if they were carsick. That''s for granted. Different from the yuan witch who is responsible for staying here, although some of the full-time staff in this shrine have some cultivation of incantation, they are not very proficient. The female witch who is responsible for staying in a shrine is a psychic person sent to this place by the Official History Compilation Committee. Because the sending places are all important spiritual power places all over the country, and the command system is completely different, even the palace Secretary of the shrine can not give orders to the women, but will treat them as noble guests. Therefore, in general, in a shrine, only the female witches who are responsible for staying behind, rather than the clergy, are the most outstanding in the cultivation of incantation. Take the example of the entertainment industry to compare, that is, the difference between stars and staff, that''s all. In this way, naturally, the clergymen who did not have a high level of incantation cultivation, or did not have a trace of spell attainment were oppressed by the wave of incantation power in the air one by one. Under such circumstances, Wanli Valley Youli, Huina and ganmie dongma all strive to improve their internal incantation power, resist the heavy pressure around them, and walk forward with difficulty just like facing the invisible wind. Looking around, looking at the clergy who fell on the ground one by one, as if they were carsick, very uncomfortable. Wanli Valley Youli made a very worried voice. "They should be all right?" "Don''t worry. It''s just a reaction similar to carsickness. Although it will be uncomfortable, it will not cause an accident." Sweet meal winter horse some serious voice. "Although the incantation power around us is huge, it has no specific purpose. Just like when we improve our internal incantation power, we just let the incantation force come out naturally. It is not intended to cause any harm, so there is no problem." "Just to increase the power of the curse in the body?" Wan Li Gu you Li said with some disbelief. "Just increasing the power of the curse in your body can cause such a result?" "I don''t want to believe it. It''s too much of an exaggeration." Sweet meal winter horse laughs bitterly. "However, only in this way can we explain why even ordinary people who do not have the power of incantation just feel dizzy in such an exaggerated fluctuation of spell power." "If such an amazing charm is really aimed at, the whole shrine will be blown away?" Huina also put forward his own opinions, but his eyes were dimly lit. "It''s so powerful. Is this the power of the king?" During the speech, the three people came to the center of the curse. This is where Noah''s room is. "Hum --!" The huge curse that the naked eye can''t look directly at can''t stop passing through the door like a terrible gale. As if standing on the edge of an abyss directly, Wanli Valley Youli, Huina and Ganmian dongma are all suffering from the wind blowing from the depths of hell. In such a case, the three can only improve the incantation power in the body again, let the charm force flow inside the body, resist the heavy pressure of the attack. Although this will make the curse power consume with a very fast trend, if it is not done, except for Huina, who has the spirit to protect his body, Wanli Valley Youli and Ganmian dongma will fall on the ground like those clergymen and can''t even move. "Mr. Noah..." Wanli Valley Youli comes forward with a worried face, and just wants to open the door, he is stopped by Huina. "Let Huina come." Huina suggested. "After passing through the door, the fluctuation of the incantation power has been so strong that if you open the door, it will be more terrible, and the power of Yuri may not be able to bear it. Therefore, let Huina come." Although wanligu Youli is also an excellent female witch, her real strength lies in the aspect of "spiritual vision". Her attainments in other fields can only be regarded as proficient, not outstanding. On the contrary, Huina not only has the divine protection granted by the gods, but also involves in both martial arts and incantations. Even for the sake of practice, he has been practicing hard in the mountains. In addition, he often contacted with the deities who granted them tools, and experienced many times the enormous power that human beings could not possess. He was one of the best among human beings. Naturally, he was more suitable to be a vanguard than Wanli Valley Youli. Therefore, Wanli Valley Youli also did not refuse, obediently came to Huina''s back.The sweet meal winter horse also stays behind Huina, but blocks in front of Wanli Valley Youli. Obviously, he also intends to slightly resist the curse power of Wanli Valley Youli. In this way, Huina opened the door with a bold and forthright way. "Hum --!" In an instant, the sea of incantation, which was comparable to the storm, emerged from the room and attacked the people. The wave of the spell power like the stormy waves surged out, so that even if Wan Li Gu you Li, Hui Na, and Gan Mu Dong Ma, who were all prepared for psychological preparation, could not help but change their faces. They tried their best to improve their internal incantation power and resist the violent spell power fluctuation. Fortunately, the incoming incantation power fluctuation is just like what the sweet meal winter horse said. It has no pertinence, but it does not have the substantive power just like the situation that when ordinary human beings improve the incantation power in the body, the charm power will naturally penetrate the body. Otherwise, the three people present will be blown away with the shrine in the first place. Against the surging ocean like incantation, the three raised their heads together and looked into the interior of the room. There Noah sat on the bed directly laid on the tatami, with his eyes closed. On his body, there is a magic power like substance, and the air wave is burning like a flame. Originally, when the terrible wave of incantation power surged into the whole shrine space, people had more or less guessed who the source of the curse power was. In addition to Noah, who is a god killer, such a terrible spell power cannot be possessed by even the most high-ranking magicians and magicians among human beings. Therefore, people have long guessed who the source of the charm is. However, after seeing it with my own eyes, people understand it. How terrible is the so-called God killer. Just to improve the power of the mantra and let it come out naturally is to reach this point, which is really something that only the existence of a God can do. No. To be right, even the gods can''t reach this level. There are two reasons. 1 Noah''s magic power has already reached an endless level. Even if the power is limited, compared with the ordinary God killers and disobedient gods, the spell power that can be used once is only high. 2 Although in this world, whether it is the magic power of the west, the internal power of the East and even the spiritual power of this side, as long as it is used to exercise the mysterious power, it is called the incantation power. But what came out of Noah''s body was not magic, but higher power. For two reasons, the powerful and unspeakable incantation power fluctuated like a storm, sweeping the whole territory of the shrine. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" By Huina to the side shoulder back of the cloth bag suddenly trembled, constantly issued a buzz. As if intending to fight against the incoming wave of terrible spell power, powerful spell power poured out from the cloth bag that could isolate the charm power. This scene attracted the attention of all the people present. "Huina (miss Huina)?!" Wanli valley you Li and sweet meal winter horse are surprised to make a sound. "Bad." Huina tightly holds the trembling cloth bag and laughs bitterly. "Tiancongyun seems to have been stimulated by Wang''s power, and is now arguing to compete with Wang." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" The cloth bag wrapped with the God''s gift suddenly burst open and turned into pieces all over the sky. And out of the bag came a knife. The whole body of a sword is black. There is a long straight Taidao about one meter long. Such a Taidao broke away from Huina''s hand and shot out of the same dark scabbard. "Qiang --!" With the sound of a crisp sound, it shot out of the scabbard. Even the blade was a piece of black magic sword. It flashed through the space and shot in the direction of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Zhenhe", "Xianai", "Lixing, mengke", "sunny but sunny", "xintengqianxun", "Deng Mao", "fitter stay 233 tonight", "youyouzi''s death", "o0 tear wound 0o", "one year''s passing away"!) Noah had no idea what was going on outside. Because Noah didn''t expect that one of his experiments would cause such a great disturbance. Yes. Experiment. All this is just an experiment of Noah. The object of the experiment was solar sovereignty acquired in the previous world. In the last world, Noah got two main gains. One is to fight with the existence of various legend levels, so that their ability value has obtained a great experience value, not only to upgrade to Lv. 5 level, but also to enhance the full ability value to stage a. No. The ability level has been raised to stage a, which was before galgie dressed up as a black robed man to test Noah. After that, Noah went through a series of battles with the most powerful species developed by galgie, Maxwell and Leticia and the final trial of human beings, and gained a lot of experience value. After getting up this morning, Noah updated the ability value once again, which improved the ability value again. lv.5 Power: a (865) SSS (1840) durability: a (877) SSS (1847) dexterity: a (880) SSS (1856) Agility: a (880) SSS (1856) Agility: a (888) SSS (1866) Magic: a (866) SSS (1859) Secret: F d Magic: A: a (877) < SSS: SSS: 184f d crushing: I d crushing Magic - "weapon refining" ? Steelmaking magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. ? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. With the improvement of comprehensive proficiency, it has increased to nearly 5000. This level of improvement is simply appalling. After reaching Lv. 5, there will be such a degree of improvement, which is really quite amazing. After all, the higher the level, the more difficult it seems to be to improve proficiency. Although this has not been confirmed, almost everyone can feel that once the level is upgraded and the proficiency level is further improved, it will become very difficult. Including Noah. So, even Noah was surprised by this promotion. However, it is not surprising to think of the level of existence that the targets of several wars are. What''s more, in terms of development ability, Noah''s is all upgraded to the D stage. In particular, the development ability of "fragmentation" has leaped forward all the way, directly crossing five stages, and catching up with the development ability of "mystery", "magic guide" and "swordsman". That''s also natural. The improvement of development ability, just like the basic ability, has to go through the way of obtaining experience value. If you want to improve "magic guide", you have to use magic and magic frequently. If you want to improve "swordsman", you have to use sword skills and weapons frequently. If you want to improve shattering, you have to use powerful skills that can cause damage. Noah almost every battle will cause unimaginable damage. It is also natural that there will be so many stages directly promoted.In this way, the comprehensive improvement of ability value makes Noah''s strength leap a small step again. In addition, he was promoted to a higher level in the box court, which made the use of the two avatars no longer a burden, which proved that Noah was not wrong to choose to enter the world with higher strength, that is, the world of box court. Another gain is solar sovereignty and another_ Cosmology Regardless of the sun''s sovereignty, "another_ "Cosmology" is a huge achievement. After all, with the "virtual Star Taisui", the two strongest species in the box court will no longer be a threat. Although the target of use is limited, the ability is indeed called a foul, and the harvest is not small. As for the sovereignty of the sun, it is able to obtain and inherit the corresponding strengthening. Leo''s sun sovereignty is able to strengthen the defense, so that people can be immune to all kinds of sharp edge weapons attacks. On the other hand, the sun sovereignty of the dragon can strengthen the spirit and greatly enhance the individual spirit. When converted to Noah''s body, it can greatly enhance the magic power, divine power and divine power energy, and even strengthen the spirit with some special skills. It is precisely because of the spirit of dragon''s sun sovereignty that Noah can use the two avatars without any burden, which is not very helpful. However, in normal times, when Noah does not need to use two avatars, the strengthening of dragon''s solar sovereignty becomes dispensable. Anyway, Noah''s magic power, power and power are endless, and they don''t need to be improved at all. So Noah thought about it. Since the energy is unlimited, and there is no need to upgrade, then, using the sun''s sovereignty of the dragon to enhance the limited output, I wonder if it will work? As soon as he thought of it, Noah immediately put it into action and began the experiment. As a result, the experiment was successful. After the promotion of his efforts, the terrible divine power that ordinary people could not imagine flowed out of Noah''s body, which instantly caused all clergy in the Qixiong shrine to faint and fall to the ground. And all this, focusing on the use of the dragon''s solar sovereignty to enhance the output of the above Noah did not notice. Of course, Noah''s sense ability is not covered. Although Wanli Valley Youli, Huina and sweet meal dongma are close to each other, because of too much concentration, Noah did not notice. However, when he is attacked, he is aware of hostility, malice and killing intention. How can Noah''s sensing ability not wake him up. In such a case, the dark sword cuts through the space like an arrow shot out suddenly. The sharp sound of breaking the air makes Noah, who has extraordinary ability of sensing, open his eyes suddenly. As soon as he opened his eyes, the sharp point of the knife shot straight out of Noah''s dark pupil. When Noah raised his sword, he didn''t feel any magic power. "Ding --!" With a clear and crisp sound, the sharp knife tip was clamped by Noah with two fingers and stopped in the space before reaching Noah''s pupil and penetrating Noah''s eyes. "What...?!" Huina was shocked. "How can you block the attack of tiancongyun with your fingers?" "To block the attack of Shenju with empty hands?" Sweet meal winter horse is also surprised. "Are you kidding?" Wanli valley you Li is directly covered the small mouth, a pair of incredible appearance. The so-called artifact is the general name of the weapons, props and utensils used by gods. This is the magic sword named tiancongyun. In the world of type moon, it is called treasure. In the world of box court, it is called divine weapon. In this way, no matter in which world, it is a famous sword, which is blocked by Noah with two fingers. "So it is, God?" Noah''s frown relaxed slowly. "It''s really amazing. It''s a pity that the body is imbued with a force that is invulnerable. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t run through my body." Then Noah stretched out his other hand and shot it on the dark saber. "Dang --!" With the sound of a bell ringing, the magic knife named tiancongyun was flicked by a finger, rotated in the space for a while, and finally, it was inserted on the ground not far from the door. At this time, the golden ripples like water waves came out again, popping up chains and wrapping the blade of Shendao. The famous sword was immediately bound in place and could not move any more. The outcome is divided. Time, one second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "encroaching on heaven and earth", "sondery", "the most beloved of the second dimension", "fellow book friends_ Archer '',''daringsama'',''magic feitan '',''pok mon'',''unknown '',''mo Yan'',''crazy for you '',''alsared'') "Sonorous, sonorous --!" The dark sabre, which was tightly bound by chains, trembled and rubbed the chains that bound him tightly, making the crisp sound of cross attack ring again and again, reverberating in the air. However, no matter how the dark sword struggles, it can not break free from the shackles of the chain. Seeing this, Noah got up from the bed. "Sure enough, I find it a little strange why God has consciousness." The sword named tiancongyun obviously has self-consciousness and attacks Noah autonomously. Noah had never heard of God having a sense of self. Glancing at the struggling black sword, Noah turned his eyes to Huina. "Although the sword is a God''s tool, it is not actually the sabre of a man of susuo in Japanese mythology, but a subordinate God born by the power of God?" Smell speech, Hui that slightly startled, then repeatedly nod. "Yes, although tiancongyun is a divine tool, it is not the real sword of tiancongyun in the myth, but the subordinate God of the God I serve." Subordinate God. It''s also a kind of God. Just as Noah had servants like Leticia, peste, and Esther, in all kinds of myths, the gods also had their own gods. Such subordination is called subordination to God. The subordinate God has no fixed form or identity. Some of them are gods who have deep roots in mythology with their subordinate gods, and some of them are part of the power used by their subordinate gods like tiancongyun. In terms of power, they are inferior to the gods who kill gods and disobey gods. However, it is not only stronger than the existence of gods and beasts. Of course, the subordinate gods, such as tiancongyun, which are manifested in the form of mythical deities, are more prominent in the aspect of "weapons". How much power can be exerted depends entirely on the extent to which the holder can use it. In other words, Huina''s tiancongyun sword is not the real one in Japanese mythology. It is the holder of Tiancong cloud sword, the subordinate God of the famous xuzuo man. Not only has the performance of the spirit, but also has the identity of the God. But it''s not real. Therefore, Noah''s "Enkidu" can bind it. Because it has the side of being subordinate to God, it naturally has divinity. "Now, I understand." Noah turned his eyes to sweet meal winter horse, and suddenly laughed. "One of the elders who lived in seclusion in the seclusion, whose true identity was the God who did not obey, was the man of xuzuo?" Sweet meal winter horse smiles bitterly and nods his head. Suzo''s man. In Japanese mythology, it is quite famous. When it comes to xuzuo''s man, it is necessary to mention Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. They are the Father God and Mother God in Japanese mythology. All the gods in Japanese mythology are the offspring of these two gods in various ways. Xuzuo''s man is the son of isenaqi. His full name is Su Zhan Ming Zun. He has many attributes. He is called the God of storm and the God of destruction because of his violent character. At the same time, he has the divinity of land God. Later, because of the deeds in various myths, he has become the conquering God and hero god. The God can manipulate storms and is also a user of steel. When it comes to this God, one can''t help but think of his most famous myth. In order to save the young girl who was given as a tribute to the famous monster Baqi snake in Japanese mythology, xuzuo killed the Baqi snake and obtained a sword from its tail. That sword is tiancongyun sword, also known as grass shaving sword. From then on, xuzuo''s man became a hero who killed dragons and snakes, that is, the God of steel. The Tiancong cloud sword, later handed down in Japan, became a symbol of royal power because of its special status. In fact, at Noah''s gate_ Of_ The famous King''s sword is also sleeping in Babylon. Therefore, Noah could understand that the dark sword in front of him was not the real sky cloud sword.However, from the point of view that the Shendao is the subordinate God of xuzuo''s man, it is not too much to call it genuine. After all, this magic knife is the subordinate God that xuzuo''s man split from his own legend in the myth. It''s a pity that although Shendao has the power of xuzuo''s man, it doesn''t have the side of being a symbol of royal power. Because, to become a symbol of kingship, that was the thing after Tiancong cloud sword was handed down from xuzuo''s man. At Noah''s gate_ Of_ A great part of the power of tiancongyun sword in "Babylon" is embodied in the symbol of kingship, which is the sword of kingcraft and king. The sword in front of him is nothing but a deity and subordinate God that embodies the strength of xuzuo''s man. The ability of a man''s sword is similar to that of a man''s sword? "The male of xuzuo and the conquering God of" steel " Noah thought. "The strongest sleeping" steel "in Pandora''s mouth should not be that guy When thinking about this, Wanli Valley Youli suddenly rushed to Noah''s face and spoke loudly. "Mr. Noah! What the hell are you doing? " "Ah?" Noah was scared. Don''t say it''s Noah, it''s Huina and gummie dongma are scared. Wanli valley you Li is not aware of it, still a face angry voice. "Do you know what you''ve done?! Do you know how much trouble you bring to the people around you? " "I..." Noah was a little confused. "What did I do?" "You''ve done something totally out of line with your identity!" With a very strong momentum, Youli approached Noah. "You are a king. If you are a king, you should think about it for the people around you. I find that you have no consciousness of how much influence you have. Please reflect on yourself!" Being awed by the powerful momentum of Wanli Valley Youli, Noah was stunned. He didn''t find out until he reacted. The pretty face of Wanli Valley Youli is only less than 10 cm away from his own face because the whole person is approaching the relationship. At this moment, Noah was somewhat unnatural and laughed bitterly. "I don''t know what happened, but it should be that my experiment just made a little impact. If I want to preach, I''ll listen to you well later. So, calm down first. Your face is too close." "Ah..." Wan Li Gu you Li noticed this fact. She turned red and quickly backed away, holding a burning face, and whispered as if she was about to cry out. "I What have I done? " Now you feel shy? Is it too late? Noah couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, he thought that the pure girl was really cute. At this time, Huina and sweet meal dongma finally reacted from the unexpected situation. "I''m worthy of being king. Even tiancongyun was defeated at once. Although the lack of users is also a reason, even I can''t do anything to show my real ability." Huina said with a happy expression. "Wang''s power is so strong, it''s really powerful!" Is that good? But just now Noah just made a hand and flew the sky. Let alone power, he didn''t even use magic and magic. Of course, there are also Noah''s body boarding Leo Sun sovereignty, become invulnerable relationship. Otherwise, it will not subdue tiancongyun in one second, right? At least, for a few seconds? Noah scratched his cheek, shrugged and looked at Huina. "By the way, who are you?" Hearing Noah''s words, Huina remembered the purpose of his trip. "Sorry, Huina forgot to introduce herself." Huina can be comparable to the gentle smile of a well-educated young lady, but he did not bow down, just tilted his head, closed his eyes, and said this with a smile on his face. "I am Huina of the Qing and autumn court. At the request of the king, I came to become the Queen''s attendant. Please give me more advice, my king." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 (thank you very much for your 4364 reward! As well as the rewards for "Moyu''s death", "the next big building must be shipped", "destiny de zero", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "the final song of the world", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "magic purple Yanhong", "Zhenhe", "long live the East" and "youyouzi''s war"!) "Qing Qiu yuan?" Noah looked at Huina with rather unexpected eyes. "Qing Qiu yuan? Do you mean the Qingqiu courtyard There are four leading families in the world of incantation in Japan. They are the family of Qing Qiu yuan, the family of Jiufa tomb, the family of Liancheng and the family of Shaye palace. These four families have been the four ancient families serving the emperor since ancient times. They have a very ancient history and noble origin. Now, in the world of incantation in Japan, these four families stand at the top. Among them, the Shaye palace family is the core of the Official History Compilation Committee. The founder of the Compilation Committee of official history was once the head of the Shaye palace family. In the Qing and autumn dynasties, the families were especially good at military force and political power. Once upon a time, the four families competed with each other for fame and wealth, and finally ended with the victory of the Shaye palace family. Therefore, the Official History Compilation Committee of Japanese incantation circles only took the Shaye palace family as the core. In addition to the fact that this force was founded by the Shaye palace family, this part of the reason is more or less occupied. In view of this, the shayegong family, that is, the Official History Compilation Committee, has the right to dispatch members of the other three families. In spite of this, the influence of the court members in the Qing and autumn Dynasties on politics is also impressive. Even though they were dispatched by the Official History Compilation Committee, they were still the best in the Japanese incantation circle. Even the Shaye palace family, the core of the Official History Compilation Committee, could not ignore their influence. "That''s right." Huina nodded her head with a naive expression that made people unable to see the ingenuity. "Huina is the only daughter of the Qing Qiuyuan family. It is said that Huina will inherit the family sooner or later, but it doesn''t matter whether Huina can inherit it or not." In addition, Huina was also a female witch. Moreover, she is also the first of the contemporary female witches. Since he was a child, he has worshipped xuzuo''s man as a witch. He can listen to the voice of the gods and borrow the power of the gods. He has even been awarded the divine sabre tiancongyun, one of the most outstanding Japanese incantations. This is Huina of Qingqiu courtyard. Just as the sweet meal winter horse said, Huina, who can borrow the power of the gods, is the first one in the world. Although the power that can be borrowed is only a few tens of thousands of this degree, it is enough to make Huina superior to Erica and Liliana. If Erica and Liliana are the prodigy in European magic world, then Qingqiu Yuanhui is the child prodigy in Japanese magic world. There''s still no one of them. If such a character is to be an attendant to Noah, even if he is a god killer, he can''t find fault, right? "The witch who can borrow the power of the gods?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "That is to say, the divine power you borrowed is the power of the man to be assisted?" "That''s Huina''s grandfather." Huina said carelessly. "My grandfather said that Wang needed me, so he had to send me to Wang. No matter what Wang intended to do to me, I had to obey." "No Whatever you do? " Wanli valley you Li don''t know if you think of the crooked place, a pretty face is red again. "Oh?" Sweet meal winter horse is squinting eyes. "Come here?" Noah was also speechless, but then he suddenly laughed, raised his step, came to Huina, put out his hand, and raised the girl''s chin while Huina was stunned. "Then, if I asked you to deal with the gods you worship, would you listen?" This sentence makes the breath of Wanli Valley Youli and sweet meal winter horse stagnate at the same time. Huina was also a little stunned, but then it was because Noah''s mouth slightly raised, like a bad heart''s face was very close to his position, this matter felt shy and squeezed. "Such as If Wang so wishes, Huina will help you From Huina''s words, we can see that although she called xuzuo''s male grandfather, she did not establish any feelings with that God. But that''s also true. Xuzuo''s man is also a God. Even if he lives in seclusion as a senior member of the Japanese incantation circle, he will also point out the things in this world. It is estimated that he will pay more attention to the God and the God killer? As a high-ranking God, establishing an emotional foundation with ordinary human beings, I believe, is not at all in that guy''s choice. Huina would call her grandfather just because this girl is not the kind of relationship of accounting details and carelessness?With this in mind, Noah had some idea of what kind of position the elders who lived in seclusion played. In short, it''s a group of guys who rely on the old and sell the old, right? Sure enough, no matter where you go, there must be nasty guys. "Sonorous, sonorous --!" At this time, tiancongyun is still trembling, constantly rubbing, tightly binding the chain of his body, and the blade is also constantly rising with powerful incantation force, which makes him feel unconvinced. All people''s eyes are cast on the sky Congyun''s body, followed by another look at each other. "It seems that tiancongyun still wants to fight again." Hui that some helpless like to say. "Wang, would you like to accompany him?" "No Noah loosened Huina''s chin and opened his mouth with some lack of interest. "If it''s just the degree of being subordinate to God, it has no value for me to be serious. Moreover, I have also said that my body has a gift of being invulnerable, and that knife can''t do anything for me. In addition, I promised Wanli Valley to live here as an ordinary person as much as possible. Therefore, I''ll leave it to you." Hearing the speech, Wanli Valley Youli gave Noah a grateful look. The sweet meal winter horse is helpless to say a sentence: "subordinate God can''t be serious? Should it be said that he is the most terrible God killer? "In that case. Only Huina sighed with perplexity. "Tiancongyun is usually very good at talking, but once he gets angry, even I can''t help it. Even if Wang gives it to me, I don''t know what to do." Speaking so, Huina also raised her steps and went to the direction of Tiancong cloud. "Anyway, put away the sky Cong cloud first." With such a sentence, Huina held out his hand toward the tightly bound sky Congyun. At this time, Noah felt a trace of strange, frowned, and immediately his eyes fixed, suddenly opened his mouth. "Be careful!" Unfortunately, it''s too late to make a sound at this time. Huina''s hand tightly grasped the handle of tiancongyun. "Hum --!" In this instant, a burst of surging incantation power rose from the blade of tiancongyun, turned into a strong darkness, like the tide, and poured into all directions. The speed at which darkness spreads is beyond description. However, Noah had noticed something wrong long before, and it was not very difficult to avoid it. However, when he saw that both Youli and Huina in Wanli valley were covered by darkness, Noah spoke and relaxed his tight body, allowing the darkness to devour itself. Immediately, the feeling of whirling around was attacking Noah''s body. In response, Noah was already in some unknown mountain forest. Opening his eyes, Noah saw a deep green mountain at first sight. The smell of soil and trees is very strong. There is a flowing brook nearby. However, it is raining cats and dogs, and the wind is blowing across the world. Noah looked around and saw a small house without much effort. It''s a Japanese style wooden hut that seems to have appeared in ancient times. Looking at the hut, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his feet and walked in that direction without hesitation. Before long, Noah came to the door of the hut. Without any hesitation, Noah reached out and opened the door. The next moment, a figure, printed into Noah''s eyes. "Finally, it''s hard to meet you." It was an old man sitting cross legged in front of an old-fashioned stove. He was a very tall man with only a rough kimono on his body. Even though he was separated from the cloth clothes, he could still detect the bulging muscles. He had a strong body that was completely out of line with his age. "I''m sorry, I borrowed that witch and tiancongyun from my family as a medium to bring you here." The old man said carelessly with no apology at all. "All in all, come in first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a quasi anime house", "Extreme Ice soul blade", "past days with snow", "no wind and bright sky", "sky catharsis", "purple night Star", "book friend 160316091535319", "long Lianqing snow", "one riding when thousands", "Twelve star sacrifice" and "pickled Aiai"!) In the wooden house, the old man took a wine bottle and poured the wine from himself and drank happily. Instead of paying attention to the old man, Noah glanced at the old man''s side. There, the cloud sword in the sky, which was burning with incantation power, was thrust into the ground, and sent a clear sense of war to Noah. The magic sword, which belonged to xuzuo man, has not given up the plan to fight Noah. Different from the man who became "steel" after killing dragons and snakes. As a subordinate God, tiancongyun sword has existed in the form of sword since the moment of its birth. It is the most primitive and purest God of "steel". As a god of steel, every steel God is a pure God of war, a god of war and a god of war. The degree of war addiction is simply beyond human imagination. Therefore, after realizing Noah''s powerful and incomparable power, as the purest "steel", tiancongyun will release such indomitable fighting spirit to Noah. Unfortunately, for Noah, if the opponent is a respectable and agreeable person, it is another matter. However, Noah didn''t even want to pay attention to a guy like tiancongyun who was entangled in this way. However, the sky clouds did not attack Noah directly as they did at the beginning. Although Noah has been releasing a surprising sense of war, but it has been obediently in the old man''s side, did not move. Can tiancongyun, the "steel" born only for fighting, suppress his instinct? Who else but the LORD God he is loyal to? Now, Noah turned his mouth and walked into the wooden house. Opposite the old man, Noah sat down directly on the other side of the stove. Instead of casting his eyes on the old man, he looked around as if he were observing something. "Since I can meet you face to face here, it means that this is your secluded world? Suzo''s man? " "Oh? Don''t you know the situation well? " The old god named xuzuo man grinned. "Although I''ve always wanted to meet you, it''s a pity that if I go to this world casually, I will cause all kinds of troubles. I can''t let others in and out of the secluded world by my own strength. I can only rely on tiancongyun and take advantage of that girl as a medium to pull you over." "The transcendent existence in the myth is called God. They only exist in the myth, and the God who jumps out of the myth and imitates the loss on the earth is the God who does not follow." Noah looks at susaki with a smile. "What are you, then?" "Me? I used to be a god of disobedience Xuzuo''s man said casually with an indifferent attitude. "After appearing on the ground, I had been rampant for more than a thousand years. At last, I was a little tired of it. So I decided to live in seclusion. As a result, I could only come to this realm between life and immortality." Life is the world that can give life existence. Immortality is all kinds of myths and legends. The God, which only exists in the myth, jumps out of the realm of immortality and comes into the world of life, and becomes a God who does not follow. If the God who does not follow is defeated, he will return to myth and return to the realm of immortality. However, what should be done for a god like Su Zuo Zhinan, who was once a god of disobedience, but is tired of the life of the God who does not obey, and no one can beat him down? Nature, can only come to seclusion in the secluded world. This world is between the living world and the immortal myth, which is the boundary line between life and immortality. "That is to say, this secluded world is a gathering place for people who are neither human nor God. Especially now, those gathered here are still half tunes that can''t give up their nostalgia for this world. Including me, they are involved in many things in this world, so they can''t relax." Xuzuo''s man is holding the wine bottle and drinking the wine in an open and forthright manner, and mentions it intentionally or unintentionally. "Well, in short, it''s just a group of old men who supervise young people. In order not to let the little guys in the world mess around, they often remind us that it''s our old guys'' responsibility. Sometimes when some little guys can''t cope with the role, we should say something The implication is that Noah''s existence makes him have to come out and say a few words. However, Noah scoffed at this statement. "If it''s nice, I don''t have to say so much. It''s not the first time I''ve been in contact with you gods. Even if it''s no longer a God who doesn''t obey me, as long as it''s a God, what''s the supreme purpose is more important than everything else."With such a sentence, Noah opened his mouth like a finger. "As a result, you don''t want to say that your God is really concerned about the safety of human beings, so you can''t help but jump out and talk to me about right and wrong?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xuzuo''s man burst into laughter. "I''d like to say that, but as you said, one or two human deaths and injuries may really look down on the gods, but it depends on what kind of situation. If there are monsters like eight big snakes endangering human beings, even if there is only one human that will be reduced to food, it will still be saved, Thanks to this, I''ve got a beautiful woman. Sure enough, even God has to do good things often. " In the mythology, in order to save Qi Tian Ji, who was reduced to the sacrifice of Baqi snake, xuzuo killed the snake monster and obtained Tiancong cloud sword. From then on, he became the conquering God of "steel". After that, Jimi Jimi, who was rescued, made friends with xuzuo''s man and made a good story. Xuzuo''s male mouth holds the beauty to return, that pour also really has such a thing. "It''s a pity that I''m not at that impulsive age now. I''d better leave the task of saving the little girl to you guys." Xuzuo''s man looks at Noah with deep meaning. "It''s because of this that you have voluntarily been drawn here by me?" "That would be easy to say." Noah raised his eyes and met the man''s eyes. He spoke faintly. "Where are Wanli Valley and Qingqiu courtyard now? Don''t tell me you don''t know? " However, it is not susaki who answers this question, but another voice. "Here are the girls you are looking for, the king of foreign gods." It''s a very clear and beautiful voice. With the sound of such a sound, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the stove where Noah and xuzuo were sitting opposite each other. It was an extremely beautiful woman. The clothes on the body seem to be the aristocratic princess dress of the Heian period, with bright colors, which is known as the twelve single style kimono. The pupil is clear glass color, has a head of tea brown and waist long hair, skin is smooth and delicate ivory color. Women have a beautiful face as if they were carefully carved out. Its beauty, far better than human beings in this world, gives people a sense of princess that only appeared in ancient times. Such a beautiful woman took out three pieces of red gouyu from her long sleeve and held them in front of Noah. "The secluded world is a world with a very ambiguous distinction between reality and illusion. It is also a world in which the spirit is higher than the body. As long as you think about it, you can change the place in an instant. As long as you move your mind, you can change the world. Such an unrealistic world is very difficult to adapt to the life of the world. If you leave it alone, you may not be able to keep your life. Therefore, I will be with you All the people in your company have changed into dead things. Please forgive me for putting an end to this side effect. " Hearing this, Noah was relieved to see a beautiful woman like a princess without any notice. He reached out his hand and took over three pieces of gouyu in silence. At this time, another hoarse voice came. "I didn''t expect that, as one of the most powerful God killers today, he would jump into the underworld for the sake of several human beings." Then another man appeared in the hut and sat in the last empty seat around the stove. It was a monk in a black robe with dry skin, like a mummy without real meat. "All right, everyone is here!" Xuzuo''s man put the wine bottle on the ground and looked at Noah. He laughed ferociously. "Then! Let''s start the negotiation! God killer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 (thank you very much for the praise from "crazy wolf howling", "Yuehe", "xintengqianxun", "second killing potato", "ghost wing", "long sin", "little rabbit 01", "one turn of time", "watching you update silently", "star falling spirit", "water white moon" and "berrycake"!) "Negotiation?" Xu Zuo''s words, let Noah''s eyes sweep around, from xuzuo''s man, Princess and monk''s body one after another, finally, fixed on the body of xuzuo''s man. "In my opinion, what should be said should be made clear to you. What judgment should be discussed?" Noah''s words, let the monk grin, the language with a thorn like said such a sentence. "The tone is not small, should we say it is really worthy of being a god killer?" "All right, old gentleman, and the mage, we are here to talk to Wang today. It''s really against the standard of conversation for you to be so rude." The princess frowned a little. "I would also like you to note that it is not good for us to have an evil relationship with a king of another country." Unfortunately, xuzuo''s men and monks took the princess''s words as the wind in their ears. One drank for himself, the other shook his head and looked unconventional. I have to say, to see such two people, no one will have any good impression. However, the two people''s attitude may also come from self-confidence, right? The man of xuzuo is a mythical deity. Even though he is no longer a God who does not obey him, he still has great power. In terms of strength, it is no less than the highest level gods like welleslana and Mercator. The monk''s words, Noah can clearly feel that he should not be a God. However, this secluded world is a world of transcendental existence that is neither human nor God. The monk in front of him is obviously not a man. In addition, Noah thinks that a monk should be a transcendent being who has been cultivated to become a Buddha in flesh. Even if he is inferior to God and God killer, he is not a human being. As for the beautiful princess, Noah saw through her identity almost at first sight. God ancestor. It was degenerated from the goddess of earth. Although it was no longer a God, it also transcended the existence of human beings. Noah, who had been in confrontation with the godfather of gnivia, sensed a trace of the same breath from the princess. Therefore, the princess is likely to be a god ancestor even longer than gnivia. A God. A Buddha. A godfather. Apart from the princess who is the God''s ancestor, the man and the monk who are supposed to help each other have such an unfriendly attitude because of their self-confidence? However, when it comes to self-confidence, Noah is not lacking. Because Noah knew exactly how much strength he had at present. In the case of using two avatars, Noah''s full strength can reach the three digit box court. The gods and the God killers in this world are between four and five digits, and the highest is no more than four digits. Among them, the most powerful one should be the one who has been ravaging the world for more than a thousand years as a god of disobedience. However, the strength of xuzuo''s men is estimated to be in the middle of the four figures, not to mention the top, let alone the three figures. For Noah, suzo''s man was not a threat. Of course, Noah''s power is still in the process of adaptation and cannot be used casually. Even so, Noah''s strength alone can reach four figures. Plus the sun''s sovereignty and many treasures, the combat effectiveness will never be lower than that of xuzuo''s men. If you really fight with xuzuo''s man, Noah is absolutely confident that he can win. If you want to say why, it''s just because Noah has the trump card of restraining God. "Qiang --!" Accompanied by a clear sound of cross attack, a spear suddenly appeared in Noah''s hands without any warning, and was heavily thrust into the ground by Noah. Su Sasaki, the monk and the princess were startled. They all looked at the source of the sound. Then the pupil suddenly shrank, and the whole face became dignified. "Hum --!" In the slight tremor sound, the whole body is red, and the spear tip is fork shaped, emitting an ancient and sacred atmosphere, which permeates the whole space. Regardless of the monk and princess, xuzuo''s man clearly felt it. From the strange shape of the long gun sent out the breath, so that in Japanese mythology, the famous hero god''s heart filled with unprecedented warning signs. This warning sign, for thousands of years, has never been felt by xuzuo.Only God''s keen intuition told susaki. That gun, it''s dangerous. Very dangerous. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" At the same time, the sky Cong cloud sword, which was inserted upside down beside xuzuo''s man, trembled wildly, and the incantation power around his body also disorderly became violent. Like suzo''s man. As the subordinate God of xuzuo man, tiancongyun sword also felt the unprecedented threat from the strange shaped spear. That threat, like the innate instinct being suppressed, is extremely strong. "Don''t you have something interesting, you fellow?" The unsophisticated expression on xuzuo''s face gradually converged and looked directly at Noah. "Is that also a kind of artifact?" "In terms of the world, it''s not too much to say. It''s just different from your broken knife. My one is really authentic." Noah met the man''s eyes and chuckled. "I just want to say that my patience is limited. If you want to challenge me, you can do whatever you want. If you want to fight, I will always accompany you. But if you want to come to me, it is to let me see you put on airs..." With such a sentence, Noah suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed the monk''s collar next to him, pulled it to his face, and looked at his withered face like a mummy. "I don''t have so much time to waste on you people who like to play high games." "You..." The monk''s shriveled face was twisted with anger. Xu Zuo''s face also sank down, and he never saw the just hanging son Dangdang. Until this time, xuzuo''s man and monk realized it. The man in front of him, seemingly rational, does not mean that he will not be impulsive. He killed two gods of the highest rank when he was just out of the world, and defeated three of his kind just as soon as he became a god killer. If he didn''t have a little temper, would it be incredible? Noah is totally adjusting his own mode of doing things to people. For those who get along well, it''s easy to say anything. For those who can''t get along with each other, they will be willful to the end. If you don''t agree, just come to war. It''s such a rude truth. "The king of the foreign kingdom, please calm down." Then the princess responded and made a voice. "We have no malice towards you." "If there is no malice, it does not mean that we will not be the enemy. Otherwise, how can the relationship between the God killer and the God who does not obey become so complicated?" Noah suddenly pushed aside the monk who was glaring at him, took a look at the calm faced man of Suzou, and then looked at the princess. "I''m sorry, I don''t get along with these two guys, but I don''t hate your words. So, it''s up to you to tell me what''s going on." As for you Noah glanced at xuzuo''s man and monk. "Shut your mouth and watch. Don''t make me turn." The impolite words made the faces of xuzuo''s man and the monk look ugly. "What?" Su Zuo''s man has a rude smile, but there is no smile in his eyes. "Not quite capable?" In mythology, the man of xuzuo is famous for his violent temperament, so he is responsible for controlling the storm of the same riot, and is also called the God of destruction. Although he has been wandering for thousands of years, it does not mean that xuzuo has been worn out of temper for thousands of years. Now, xuzuo''s man is obviously angry. However, looking at such a man, Noah just burst into a smile, stretched out his hand, put on the side of the strange shape of the red spear, slowly pulled it out. Xuzuo''s heart suddenly alert up. In the monk''s mind, bad ideas finally sprang up. The princess is unable to maintain elegance, a face of anxiety. In this situation, Noah slowly stood up and spoke to himself. "It seems that it is necessary for you to understand the difference between the primary and the secondary before you talk." With that, Noah pointed his spear at xuzuo''s man and sneered. "Go outside!" Xuzuo''s eyes narrowed, and his body was burning with a surging charm. "It''s interesting, isn''t it?" Fight, it''s on the trigger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 (thank you very much for "the white star sea", "the key of Apocalypse", "sondery", "Pok mon", "truth and the serpent of the spiral", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "a quasi anime house", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "Mo Yu" The secluded world, the so-called realm of life and immortality, is a very wonderful world. Not only is the demarcation line between reality and illusion very ambiguous, it can make people do many incredible things just by thinking, but also it is a world where spirit is higher than body. With only one thought, anyone can move instantaneously. However, the so-called instantaneous movement can only be carried out in different spaces. In fact, the secluded world is not a world with only one space, but a wonderful world composed of multiple spaces. For example, you can actually think of the world as a building, and each space in the world is a room in the building. Although all the rooms are in the same building, they are separated by walls. This is the way of existence of the underworld. A world composed of separate spaces. This is Youshi. It is precisely because the world is composed of multiple spaces, so it can be allowed to live by those who are detached. For example, the God of disobedience will bring about phenomena related to its own attributes if it is revealed. When the God of fire comes, everything around will become extremely hot. If the God of the sea comes, a tsunami comparable to the doomsday level will come with it. As long as you choose to live in seclusion, even if you choose to live in seclusion, it will only affect your own space, not the rest of the space. Therefore, in general, if there is no reason, all the transcendental beings in the secluded world will not go to the space where the rest of the same kind is located. Pandora is the same. The goddess, as the biological mother of the God killer, is in this realm of life and immortality, and stays in a space that is difficult for ordinary people to go to. Generally speaking, although each space in the secluded world is separated from each other, each space in the secluded world is still connected with each other like a spider web. Therefore, in this world where the spirit is higher than the body, people can rely on imagination to let the body pass through the spider web like connection circuit and instantly transfer to the rest of the space. However, it is said that Pandora''s space is not so easy to reach. The specific reason, Noah is not clear, he is also the first time to come to this world with a real body, do not know the specific situation. Of course, Noah can still exist in this world. The princess said that it is difficult for ordinary people to adapt to the secluded world. If you don''t use some special means, even if you come to the secluded world, you will fall down because of excessive discomfort and eventually lose your life. But the God killer has extremely strong vitality. The world itself will not refuse Noah''s existence. No matter how long Noah stays here, there will be no side effects. In this case, the party came out of the cabin and came to the open space on the Bank of the river. "Crash!" The downpour of heavy rain mixed with the storm has been raging around. Noah and susaki''s man stood opposite each other for a distance. Next to him, the monk and the princess stood side by side, looking at this scene, but their looks were completely different. The monk is a face of schadenfreude and sarcasm. The princess is worried and impetuous. "Why is it like this?" The princess sighed and glanced at the monk. "I think the mage should know the reason, right?" If it wasn''t for xuzuo''s male and monk''s domineering and coquettish appearance, they were just looking for fault and provocation, then things would never have been like this. However, the monk did not even have a little self-consciousness. No. It should be said that monks have this self-consciousness, but there is no self-examination at all. "Isn''t that good?" The monk sneered. "Let the old gentleman give a good lesson to the unruly young king of a foreign country, and the conversation will be good, won''t it?" "What if, then, the opposite?" The princess retorted. "Mr. Wang lost to Lao cha in the end?" "That''s impossible!" The monk said without hesitation. "If the God and the God killer can be so simple as to determine the victory or defeat, there will not be only seven demons in the world. Even if the boy killed two gods at the same time and became a deicide, and defeated three of his kind at the same time, he was praised to the heaven. If he wants to defeat the gods, it is useless to rely on this apparent difference in combat power."Whether it''s a god killer or a God who doesn''t follow, it can''t be judged by common sense. The simplest example, God and man, once against each other, no one will think that the latter will win. However, some human beings have come to the fore and killed the gods in a miraculous way, which led to the birth of deicides. Therefore, if we judge the victory or defeat between the God killer and the God only by the difference of combat power, the result will be very surprising. In the past, when Noah became a god killer, he also met many gods during his three months in Italy. However, because the gods were too stubborn to violate the rules, he was stunned that he could not kill the third God and gain new power. From this point of view, the monk''s words are undoubtedly the correct solution. The princess also agreed with this statement. It''s just that in general. The princess''s eyes could not help but cast into Noah''s hand that sent out a very sacred and ancient breath of strange shaped spear. As the ancestor of the gods, the keen mind told the princess. That gun is very likely to subvert this common sense. Otherwise, Noah will not easily fight against the man of suzo. Under the gaze of the princess and the monk, Noah, who was in the storm, let his whole body get wet, holding a strange shaped spear and looking ahead. There, xuzuo''s man also holds the sky Cong cloud sword tightly, looks at Noah with a ferocious and violent expression, grinning, and vividly displays the side of the fiery God of destruction and the God of Conquest who is fond of war. "Are you ready? Boy "What?" Noah raised his spear and pointed it at xuzuo. "Don''t you want me to respect the old and let you do three things?" "No, I just want to tell you one thing." Xuzuo''s face, which is as firm as rock, has a pleasant expression. "I haven''t had a decent fight for a long time. Don''t let me down, the youngest God killer." As a result, a ferocious incantation power suddenly rose from xuzuo''s man, turned into a flame like flame and slowly burned up, covering his whole body. Seeing this, Noah chuckled, and the energy in the energy source in his body was instantly transformed into magic power, which was infused into the spear in his hand, and the surging magic power was also expanded. The two violent incantations suddenly turned into raging winds, which shook Noah and xuzuo''s men, and scattered the storm around them. "Hiss --" At the next moment, the two figures wrapped by the same powerful incantation force almost shot out like arrows at the same time. The speed is so fast that even the princess and the monk can only see two vague shadows. Then, the two figures are just like meteorites, with an impact force that can''t be compared with each other. In a very shocking way, they collide with each other. "Ding --!" When two fuzzy figures collide and cross each other, the clear sound of cross impact is concussion and open. It was a sharp spear, like lightning, but it was blocked by a sword like a heavy shield, which let the sparks splash around, shaking the sound of a circle of small energy ripples. "Did you take the lead?" Xuzuo''s man burst out laughing. "Then it''s my turn!" During the speech, the sky Cong cloud in xuzuo''s hand was held up directly by him, and facing Noah in front of him, he chopped down fiercely. "Shua --!" On the dark blade, the strong wind directly tore the air apart. The sharp sound of breaking wind makes the eardrum tingle. In the face of this fierce attack, Noah''s eyes flashed. Relying on his amazing strength, he swung his red spear from bottom to top. "Dang --!" There was a bell like sound in the air, set off a strong wind, impact to all directions, so that Noah and suzouchi''s ground had a crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 (thank you very much for the rewards of "alsared", "Starlight playing together", "seclusion sacrificing the moon", "watching you update silently", "youyouzi''s death", "Zhenhe", "mengdieqianxun", "berrycake", "Xinteng Qianxun" and "long live the East" "Qiang --!" The blade and the body of the gun were interlaced, making a crisp sound. Both the God murderer holding the holy gun and the former God holding the magic knife have burning unyielding fighting spirit in their eyes, and they wave the weapons in their hands to each other mercilessly. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" The sound of fierce cross attack constantly vibrates in the space with the collision of holy spear and magic knife, and frequently sets off bursts of sparks that can''t be annihilated even in the storm. In Japanese mythology, the hero of killing snake and dragon is just like a storm, with a trace of war crazy laughter, like a storm. In a very short period of time, the magic knife in his hand chopped out more than ten times, making pieces of sword shadow twinkle in space with the arc light, and cut forward like a moon arc. That skill is really a magic skill. The amazing skill that only God can use is vividly demonstrated by the God who has been wandering for thousands of years. In the face of such amazing skills, Noah is like swinging a windmill, relying on the same amazing physical ability, he waved the holy gun heavily. If we say that xuzuo''s man is the acme of skill, then Noah is the acme of strength. Whenever susaki''s amazing skills continue to wave out a storm like chopping attack, Noah is not willing to be outdone, with a rock like blow, mercilessly swept past. This sweep is like a strong wind sweeping leaves. It sweeps away all the chopping strokes that twinkle in the space along with the solitary light, and flicks away the dark sword that is coming. This scene has been maintained for a long time. However, the attack and defense of the two did not change at all. Noah had been standing in the same place all the time, and he didn''t move. He just swung the holy gun, which made the sound of strong wind. Su Sasaki wanted to crush the past with violence for countless times, but he was swept away by the terrible force carried by the holy gun swung like a wind wheel every time. Leng, he failed to make Noah step back. "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!" Only in the myth of the attack and defense will continue, so that the continuous sound of cross attack ring through, accompanied by a series of dazzling sparks, suddenly appeared in the storm. The holy spear sweeping like a wind wheel is still colliding with the sword that is slashing like moonlight. "Dang --!" For a moment, the sound, clearer than any previous cross strike, vibrated in the air. "Gu --!" The man who was shocked to the arm by the amazing force could not help but let out a dull hum. He was swept out again, and then stopped after several dozens of steps. This time, he did not continue to attack, but turned his numb arm, staring at Noah holding the holy gun at will and murmuring. "So it is. Although the skill is not good, but the arm strength is amazing?" In terms of skills, except for sword, Noah was only proficient in other aspects. Although it can''t be said that it can''t be said that it can''t be on the stage, but in front of the gods with magical skills, it''s really not enough to see. But Noah had amazing physical abilities. After Lv. 5 level, and all basic abilities have reached the level of SSS, Noah''s physical ability has already reached the level of God. In addition, if you observe carefully, you can also find that Noah''s hands and feet are also wrapped with magic lines like electric wires, which is obviously a sign of the use of enhanced magic. Even if compared with the sixteen night''s reversion, which could smash mountains and rivers and break the sea with one punch, Noah''s physical ability was not weak at all, which naturally exceeded the level of ordinary gods. In other words, Noah is now fighting with amazing physical ability. It''s like going back to sixteen nights. "No wonder there is a certain degree of confidence. Although we don''t know what kind of power it is, it seems that it is not the power of God. We can exercise the body that is not weaker than or even above the God by itself? No wonder we can be the best of the modern deicides Xuzuo''s man seemed to say it to Noah, shouting. "But there is no way to defeat the gods on such a basis!" The words fall, with the strength of stepping on the ground, Xu Zuo''s man dashed on the ground and charged to Noah. In his hands, the dark sword was also suddenly cut out. In an instant, a few knife shadows are formed in space. It''s still the sword skill as usual. However, this time, the track of the sword shadow changed abruptly in the middle of the journey, which changed the original stormy attack.Become like the rolling waves, one after another, quite a kind of endless, continuous lingering. Noah''s brow suddenly frowned, but he still swung the holy gun to the incoming sword shadow. "Qiang --!" It was the sound of a clear cross strike. But, almost in a flash, Noah''s face changed slightly. Because the holy spear with amazing and incomparable strength smashed heavily on xuzuo man''s sabre, but it did not bounce xuzuo''s sword as usual. Instead, it seemed to be entangled by a snake. In a fierce spark, the body of the gun and the magic knife were rubbing violently. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suzo''s man burst out laughing. "You''ve got it! God killer During the laughter, xuzuo man''s hand did not stop. Suddenly, the magic knife wrapped in the holy gun suddenly turned into a cold light, directly to Noah''s heart. There''s no room for a blow. If he was hit, Noah would at least be seriously injured and incapacitated. Unfortunately, for Noah, there was no threat. "Ding --!" The sharp black magic knife directly stabbed Noah''s heart, and it even made a sound of steel and steel hitting each other, even rubbing sparks. This incredible scene, finally let the laughter on xuzuo''s face stagnate in his resolute rock like face. It was such a moment. "Hoo Hoo!" Noah turned around and kicked out a strong and powerful kick in the direction of xuzuo''s man. "Bang!" The man who hasn''t responded to him is directly kicked in the chest with a strong kick. In a dull blow, the whole person is kicked out. "Whew The strange force of terror acts on xuzuo''s man, which turns his whole body into a shell, and flies backward in the sharp sound of breaking the air. Finally, he hits the rock wall of a cliff heavily, smashing the rock wall directly, and falling to the ground with pieces of rock. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Pieces of rock hit the ground, so that a heavy muffled sound resounded. In this way, xuzuo''s man was directly buried by the rocks, and disappeared instantly. But it was just a moment. "Bang!" In the next moment, a storm surged up from the center of the pile and lifted the huge rocks directly. In the center of the storm, susaki slowly stood up and raised his head. His eyes were like arrows pointing straight at Noah''s direction. "Quite capable, boy." A trace of blood ran down the corner of his mouth. "Can a body be invulnerable? Is that your power? " Susaki''s eyes narrowed. "The invincible power is generally the power of the God of steel. Did you kill the steel?" "There''s so much nonsense. You don''t expect your opponent to tell you all about his ability in the match, do you?" Noah said so, his mouth slowly raised. "Don''t you care more about your broken knife than this one? It will break if you don''t notice it? " Smell speech, Su Zuo''s face changed, suddenly turned his head, looked at the sky Congyun in his hands, and then, his face was changed again and again. The reason is that there are many cracks on the blade of the famous magic knife. I don''t know when they are all over the place, which makes the sky Cong cloud look like a glass that is about to be broken. "You also said that my skill is not good. In that case, why should I use this gun?" Noah raised the holy gun in his hand, and let the long gun with holy and ancient breath point to xuzuo man from a distance. "That''s because this gun exists to bury you gods www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 (thank you very much for "purple night Star", "no wind and bright sky", "sky catharsis", "Yang, hehe", "Twelve Star Festival", "one man''s smile is so vivid", "long Lian Qing Xue", "big white star sky", "pickled ai''ai" and "devil''s blood meteor"!) The Longinus gun. A sacred spear that kills a deity and only works on the individual with divinity. The higher the divinity of the opponent, the more damage it can cause. Like suzo''s son, who is directly created by the Father God in Japanese mythology, has such a high divinity that it is almost impossible to survive as long as he is stabbed by this gun. However, although the power of this holy gun is powerful, it must be stabbed. If it doesn''t hit, it doesn''t work at all. Therefore, in the past, when using this holy gun, Noah first bound his opponent with "Enkidu" and then attacked with "Longinus". However, Noah didn''t use Enkidu at the beginning of the battle with xuzuo. Because, in the hands of xuzuo man, Tian Congyun is in his hands. The divine sword, while possessing the nature of divinity, is also the subordinate God of the man to be assisted. It is similar to the existence of demigod and has divinity at the same time. Therefore, even if you don''t use Enkidu to bind and directly use the Longinus gun to collide with it, it will cause damage to the magic knife. However, tiancongyun is only a subordinate God, and his divinity is not as high as xuzuo''s man, which can only compare with the degree of demigod. If the divinity is relatively low, the damage that Longinus can cause will be weaker. However, no matter how weak it is, the damage accumulated by countless previous collisions has almost reached the critical point of the magic knife. "So Noah waved the holy gun in his hand, and his eyes went straight to the man who was suddenly changed. "Next, it''s my turn to attack." Then Noah raised his empty hand. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, a golden ripple like water waves in the space around Noah. Inside, a golden streamer was flowing all over the surface. Chains with different shapes of wedges shot out at the front end. With the sound of crisp chains, they shot at the direction of xuzuo man. Finally, Mr. suzo has no way to keep calm. Only because, from the chain that came from, susaki felt the same threat as Noah''s bizarre gun. It would be very bad to be entangled in that kind of chain. Such a strong warning came into his heart. At present, xuzuo''s whole body was full of strong wind, holding his strong body, suddenly soared to the sky and flew into the air. Chain after chain came suddenly in the sound of a crisp chain hitting, like a flexible boa constrictor, also suddenly a turning point, rose to the sky, toward the flying in the direction of xuzuo man. Xuzuo''s voice, quickly manipulated the strong wind, into a hurricane, like a tornado, in the air across, at a very fast speed. However, the rain of the chain was an indomitable turn, and continued to pursue and go in the direction of xuzuo''s man. It was like a tarsal claw, hanging firmly behind xuzuo''s man. Therefore, in the stormy weather, a tornado and a chain of glittering golden light, under the dark clouds, launched a chase war. Moreover, each other''s speed is also extremely fast. Looking at this scene, even the expression of the princess and the monk began to become anxious. "That chain..." The monk stares at the chains of the tornado. "Is that also a kind of artifact?" "It should be true that ordinary weapons can''t threaten the gods, but the weapons used by the king luochawang can''t be ignored by the old man." The princess is also a bit incredible. "What method did the king of luochawang use in order to use those magic tools like arm wielding?" As the meaning of the word, Shenju refers to the general name of the weapons, props and utensils used by gods. Almost every artifact has a peculiar power, which contains wisdom that human beings can''t copy. It is a true and true God''s instrument. The only one who can use the artifact is God. Except for gods, if human beings want to use divine tools, they will never succeed unless they can find a way to use them in a roundabout way. Huina, for example, is able to use tiancongyun only because she can borrow the power of the gods. Huina can only use tiancongyun by allowing himself to host with the divine power of the man to be assisted by him and obtain the approval of the spirit.If we don''t use this circuitous way, we can''t use the artifact. But Noah used the artifact without any hindrance. "Is that also the power of power?" Both the princess and the monk had this idea. After all, no one except Erica and Liliana knew what kind of power Noah had acquired. Even Erica and Liliana only know a little about Noah''s power. So, for others, Noah''s power is still a mystery. Only Alice and Tony had more or less information. However, even these people, still can''t know. Noah, he has thousands of tools that are comparable to the tools of God. Seeing that Enkidu couldn''t catch up with the tornado, Noah frowned slightly and relaxed. "Well, let''s try this one." With that, a huge golden ripple of enormous scale rippled from the space beside Noah, as if pushing something, making a huge crossbow emerge from it. The expansion of the magic has been involved in it, so that the whole body of the arrow on the crossbow flashes like a star color. "Pursue! Kill nine_ Lives When the real name of the treasure was liberated, the arrow with the color of starlight suddenly trembled, and the starlight on it suddenly soared, turning the whole arrow into a beam of light. At the next moment, the beam burst out, like a meteor rising from the sky. In the middle of it, it was twisted again and suddenly decomposed into nine laser beams, which shot into the sky like a dragon like flash. The man who is hiding from him suddenly turns his head and looks in a direction. I saw that the nine lasers cut through the space, with a trend of being more flexible and faster than the chain of glittering golden light flowing through the whole body. On the one hand, they surrounded each other, and on the other, they shot in the direction of xuzuo''s man. With a stare in his eyes, xuzuo quickly manipulates the storm around his body, making the tornado flying in the air suddenly turn around and suddenly retreat to one side. However, xuzuo''s man didn''t know that it was useless for him to evade. Shoot nine_ Lives This treasure is the treasure of Heracles, which had a long history with Noah. In Greek mythology, Hercules was given twelve impossible tasks. One of the tasks is to eliminate the sea monster, Hydra. In the legend, Heracles finally overcame various difficulties and shot the Hydra with his bow and arrow. The bow and arrow that Heracles used to kill the Hydra was "kill nine heads"_ Lives It can turn the arrow into a beam of light, thus turning it into nine tracking lasers, which can kill even fantasy species with one hit. As a result, all the lasers suddenly turned a direction, cut through the space, separated the storm, and suddenly caught up with susaki''s man at an indescribable speed. "What...?!" Xuzuo''s man suddenly startled, and then his face was ferocious. "Don''t look down on people!" Under the violent drink, xuzuo''s man raised the sky Cong cloud in his hand, facing the incoming laser, he waved a fast nine consecutive chop. The flashing knife light suddenly collides with the incoming laser. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" In an instant, the nine knife light and nine laser completely collided together, aroused a strong fire and impact, shock to all directions. However, Su Zuo''s man did not show any joy, but his pupils shrank. "Whew A figure from the strong fire and impact of the storm out, flash to the man in front of xuzuo. "It''s you who look down on people, you son of a bitch!" The sacred spear that killed the gods turned into a red light and burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yuehe", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "optimistic 007", "Yunji Qibiao", "the final song of the world", "one riding when thousands", "nine night Qingge", "one passing time", "imitating heaven painting halberd" and "beautiful killing intention"!) "Whew The red spear turned into a red flash, as if the lightning galloping, stabbed at the direction of xuzuo''s man. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, it shot hard at the heart. In this instant, the sense of crisis in xuzuo''s heart was like a rolling wave, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, let xuzuo''s man''s eyes emerge a touch of horror. But that''s for granted. As I have said, once the divinity of the male of issuzzo is hit by Longinus, he will die. At this moment, in the heart of xuzuo''s man, the shadow of death is really and truly fatal. At this critical juncture, the dark magic knife in xuzuo''s hand suddenly trembled. It did not pass through xuzuo''s man, but at the same time, it led xuzuo''s hand up suddenly. At the same time, the holy spear which turned into red flash suddenly stabbed and fell heavily on the black magic knife. "Bang!" Like the glass that was about to be broken, the blade, which was covered with scars, finally turned into pieces and scattered in all directions under the blow of the holy gun. As the man of xuzuo, tiancongyun, a subordinate God, has saved the LORD God a fatal blow at the cost of sacrificing himself. "Ha Xusasaki''s response came, and he burst into a sudden storm, which turned into a substantial shock wave and shook it. Noah was shaken back by the shock wave, and his steps moved in the middle of the void. After retreating from a distance of several hundred meters, Noah stopped. "Boom!" The dark clouds in the sky suddenly flashed with lightning, which let the thunder and lightning descend from the clouds and flash through the space between Noah and suzo. Against the background of such a thunderstorm, Noah and susaki are standing opposite each other in mid air. "Did you sacrifice your sword?" Noah spoke sarcastically. "What? If you want to do it, you can do it, don''t you? " "Don''t laugh at me, boy. It was Tian Congyun who helped me block the blow. But the so-called subordinate God is the existence of the auxiliary God, and I won''t feel so ashamed." Su Zuo''s face is still with a violent smile, but there is not a trace of smile in his eyes. "On the contrary, you just didn''t mean to be merciful. You really wanted to kill me, which surprised me a little." "Didn''t you mean to be merciful from the beginning?" Noah glanced at susaki. "But I remember clearly that your sword after breaking through my defense was aimed at my heart?" "There''s no way." There is no hidden answer. "I don''t have the confidence to win the war against the human heroes who can kill gods." "So am I?" Noah spoke faintly. "At this time when the real power is not available, if you are merciful, I am not 100% confident." "Oh?" Mr. suzo''s eyebrows were raised. "That is to say, as long as you don''t show mercy, you will have 100% confidence to defeat me?" Hearing this, Noah didn''t answer at the first time, but with a smile, he raised his holy gun in his hand and pointed it at xuzuo man. "The blow just now has fully proved this point?" Yes. The blow just now has fully proved this point. Even if the power is not yet ready to be used, as long as Noah''s strength is full, he can defeat the gods. Today''s Noah has been transformed, no longer just came to this world when the strength. When he first came to this world, Noah had not yet become a god killer, nor had he gained the power of God. After Tony used the power of his magic sword, he was defeated by only one blow. Now, Noah is much stronger than he was then. Even without the power of God, Noah still had the power to defeat the God who killed God and did not obey him. This is the real transformation. Mr. suzo didn''t know that Noah didn''t use his power from the beginning to the end. However, just now, Noah almost killed xuzuo man, which fully confirmed the fact that if he put out all his strength, he would be able to defeat him 100%. But, this fact, but let xuzuo man laugh out loud. "Good! Good! In that case! Then I''m not polite! "The words fall, must assist the man''s body to rise suddenly suddenly the vast incantation power. As the sea roars, the fierce and strong incantation power turns into a real storm. With the hands raised by xuzuo''s man, he rotates and gathers around his body. The violent storm even formed a raging tornado, which ran through the sky from above, connected the whole heaven and earth, and whirled wildly. In this case, the paint black cloud layer in the sky is stirred like boiling, and the rock layer on the ground is also directly planed. Trees and gravel are directly uprooted and constantly involved in the storm, which instantly reaches the scale of hundreds of meters in diameter. And in the center of the storm, Mr. suzo held up his hands and yelled. "God killer! Take the last blow I''ll give you after I''ve done my best! " Hearing xuzuo''s words and feeling the terrible spell power contained in the terrible storm, Noah''s face gradually solidified and murmured. "It seems that this is really your last shot." Suzo''s man is no less powerful than welleslana and Mercator. In other words, the storm God also belongs to the highest level God. Such a level of God, the whole body of the power of the curse of a blow, without the use of power, for Noah is also extremely dangerous. "In that case, I''ll have to give my best shot." With these words, Noah threw away his holy gun and let it be swallowed by a golden ripple. Soon another golden ripple came from Noah''s side. "Fortunately, this is a secluded world, a world composed of different spaces." With the sound of Noah''s words, a strange sword slowly pops up from the golden ripples. Noah held out a hand, grasped the handle of the strange sword and pulled it out. "So, even if it is a sword that can cut open the world, it will only cut open this space, won''t it hurt the world itself?" Noah raised his strange sword over his head. "Then wake up! Because of your power! I won''t use you until I have to! It''s rare to have such a stage! Cherish it! Take out all your strength The whole body of the treasure, named "obedient sword (EA)", suddenly trembles. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound, the three blades that make up the body of the sword suddenly rotate and set off a red wind pressure. The red wind pressure intensified, and finally turned into a red storm, which also ran through the sky and swept to the earth. Suddenly, a red and a gray two storm tornadoes directly reflected between the sky and the earth, stirring up the dark clouds, gouging the fragile earth, so that the earth shaking winds ravaged the whole space. The princess and the monk had already retreated and retreated, even to the edge of this space, looking at the two storms between heaven and earth, one face of shock. "Are you also a storm operator?! God killer Xuzuo''s man laughed wildly. "Good! Excellent! Is your wind strong or mine strong! Let''s have a match The words fall, must assist the man will hold up the hands, down, heavy a wave. "Hoo Hoo!" The raging gray storm turned into impact, as if trying to break through the sky, with the sound of crazy howling wind, stormed to Noah''s direction. Seeing this, Noah''s mouth was lifted, and his eyes flashed across a sharp light. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma_ Elish Noah vibrated and stabbed the EA, which was spinning at a high speed. "Hum --!" The red wind pressure condenses into a towering red storm, which cuts through the space and the heaven and earth, carrying the dark space fault and facing the incoming gray storm. "Dong --!" It is like a roar that shakes the world and resounds through every corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 (thank you very much for the 2476 reward of Shangshan Ximu! And "white star sea", "Pok mon", "invincible source", "hjakeno" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "shulou dream demon", "Yuehe", "Wufeng Haotian", "crazy for you" "Dong --!" In the storm, the red storm and the gray storm suddenly collide together, arousing the earth shaking roar, setting off a terrible impact, so that the red wind pressure and gray wind pressure into countless disordered airflow, toward all directions, crazy vent. "Bambooboobam --!" Everything swept by the wind pressure, whether it is trees, rocks, cliffs or the earth, burst open one after another, turned into fragments all over the sky, directly stirred into the wind pressure and annihilated into powder. "Click, click, click!" In the middle of the air, the space is like a fragile glass. Under the red wind pressure, they all crack and then smash. "Hum --!" In this way, with the red storm, the dark space fault suddenly appears and trembles frequently, swallowing all the things involved in it and annihilating it into nothingness. Including the gray storm. Almost at the moment of collision, the gray storm was suddenly entangled by the red storm, and pulled into it by the space fault cut by the red storm, and disappeared in the dark space crack. "What --!" Suzo''s face was shocked. Noah, who holds three blades and spins wildly, releases the red wind pressure. Noah looks at xuzuo''s startled performance and sneers. "Storm operator? Is that a little wrong? " The real ability of the treasure named "good leave sword (EA)" is not to manipulate the storm. It is to form a space fault, and then to create a world, cut through the world, and reproduce the scene of hell before the birth of heaven and earth. "So, it should be the creator of hell!" As a result, Noah infused the surging magic power into the "obedient sword (EA)" just like a raging torrent. "Bang!" The more violent red wind pressure suddenly expanded from the link of the three blades of "Guai Li Jian (EA)", which turned into a storm penetrating the space. While plowing the barrier of the space and carrying a dark space fault, it swept towards the direction of xuzuo man. As if the whole sky is divided into two parts of the dark space fault, suddenly like a dark Milky way, life across the sky, fell on the huge scale of the gray storm. The gray storm was directly crushed by the dark space fault, turned into a turbulent flow, was pulled into the space fault, disappeared without trace. Then, the red wind pressure converged into a more terrifying storm, facing the direction of xuzuo man, just like a red tornado breaking through the sky and shooting away. At this moment, a fatal sense of crisis burst into his heart. The shadow of death suddenly shrouded the heart of xuzuo''s man. The pupil shrinks to the size of a needle. Resolute face is full of fear. After exhausting all his divine power, the last blow was easily resolved. He could only watch that the heaven and earth were divided into two parts, as if creating a yellow spring road to hell. The space fault swept towards him, even produced a touch of despair in his heart. Under such circumstances, the red wind pressure is still tearing the space like breaking glass, and the space fragments are splashing like glass fragments. On the one hand, it divides the heaven and earth into two parts, and on the other hand, it brings the yellow spring fault, which symbolizes hell, to the direction of xuzuo man. Before long, the space fault that divided the heaven and earth into two parts was close to the man of xuzuo. Having exhausted all his powers, susaki can only stare at the dark space which is full of vision. Under the red storm, the fault is plundering towards himself. His whole body can''t move any more, and the slightest solidification is in place. Just when he was about to be engulfed by the red storm and annihilated by the black space fault separating heaven and earth, two figures suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of xuzuo''s man. He grabbed him and disappeared in the same place. The next second, the red wind pressure swept through the original position of suzo, and the dark space fault also cut the square heaven and earth in two, and the castration continued to flash like the Milky way until it reached the end of heaven and earth. Where the dark space fault passes by, the space around it is still cracking one after another, so that the whole space of the sky is like a spider web, which is filled with cracks one by one. I don''t know how long after the past, the space will be planed open, creating a space fault red wind pressure only gradually dispersed, slowly disappeared.The rest, just like the whole sky is divided into two parts, across the two ends of the sky, the palpitating space fault still remains in this place between heaven and earth, for a long time has not subsided. As for the ground, it is already under the wind pressure, turned into a piece of ruins, in a mess. The original forests and streams have been completely smashed and disappeared. "Hum..." The red blade is spinning slowly and completely. Noah slowly drew back the EA he had stabbed out and looked at the huge black space fault that stretched across the sky and divided the whole sky into two parts, but there was no joy in his expression. After the strengthening of dragon''s solar sovereignty, Noah''s power has been promoted to another level. It''s no surprise that the magic power which is close to terror is used to liberate the power of the "obedient sword (EA)" and cut the whole world to achieve the real creation of heaven and earth. Of course, there is also the reason that this space is only a part of the secluded world, and it is not as broad as a real world. However, to liberate the power of "obedient sword (EA)" with the efforts of strengthening the sovereignty of the sun, to the extent of an island country, to split it directly is not a strange thing. Then there is only one question left. "As a result, did he still escape?" With these words, Noah turned and looked down at a corner of the ground that had become ruins. There, the three figures flashed out without any warning. Xu Zuo''s men''s knees were soft, kneeling on the ground, and his face was panting violently like palpitations. Next to it, the princess and the monk had the same pale face, and a sense of horror appeared in her eyes. Just now, if it wasn''t for the princess and the monk who used the unique instantaneous movement mode of the secluded world to save Su Zuo''s man in time, at this moment, xuzuo''s man would have disappeared without a trace. No matter the dignified and polite princess, the rebellious monk or the unscrupulous Suzou man, they did not think of it. This war, with such a tragic end, declared their defeat. The highest level gods, in the hands of only one God killer, were reduced to need to be rescued to survive. It has to be said that this is the most practical slap in the face with the view that it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. In this way, Noah, under the gaze of the three, slowly drifted down from the sky and landed on a broken rock. Against the background of the dark space fault that divided the whole sky into two parts, Noah looked at susaki. "What''s the matter? No more? " Su Zuo''s face became extremely ugly. The stormy God, who was famous for his fierce temper, wanted to fight Noah for another 300 rounds. However, when he glanced at the strange sword in Noah''s hand, he could not help but feel a fear in his eyes. It is an unprecedented feat to be able to frighten a God. However, with the most primitive ancient sword and the strengthening of the sun''s sovereignty, Noah achieved this feat. Don''t say it''s xuzuo''s man. The monk who had the rebellious spirit couldn''t speak. He looked depressed after eating Huanglian. Only the princess, feeling palpitating at Noah''s power, breathed a sigh of relief. At least Noah didn''t blame them for saving susaki, did he? Otherwise, Noah only needs another sword, and all three of them will not survive. Just when the princess was going to come forward and say something. The vision happened. "Boom!" In the sky, the deepest part of the dark space fault, a deafening sound resounded. Then, a burst of laughter is from the inside of the shock and open. "Ha ha ha ha! My old sun is free www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 (thank you very much for the rewards of "unknown Mo Yan", "light of Breaking Dawn", "Mo Yu''s death", "Yang, hehe", "sondery", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "watching you update silently", "long live the East", "the sorrow of youyou son" and "Zhenhe" "Ha ha ha ha! My old sun is free When such a burst of laughter resounded from the dark space fault across the sky, and passed into the ears of all the people present, everyone was stunned. Immediately, before Noah had any reaction and was stunned on the spot, xusasaki, the monk and the princess seemed to think of something, and their faces changed. "Damn it!" The monk exclaimed in shock. "Is that monkey coming out?" "No way!" Susaki immediately shook his head. "That monkey should be imprisoned by our mantra. It can''t come out without someone untiing it!" The princess also held the same opinion with suzo''s man, but then she was slightly surprised, looked up at the dark space fault across the sky, and made some uncertain noises. "Is it because of the power of the king of luochawang that the God King got out of trouble?" Xusasaki and the monk responded. They both turned their heads and looked at Noah. "The artifact that can create space faults..." Xuzuo''s man stares at Noah''s "obedient sword (EA)" and murmurs. "Is it..." "You What is the power of your artifact? " The monk, hoarse, pointed to the "obedient sword (EA)" in Noah''s hand. "Can''t that artifact really cut open space?" "So far, what are you talking about?" Noah frowned. "Is there anything else I can prove to you?" Smell speech, including the princess, three secluded world of transcendental existence all bitterly laugh out a voice. "This is a double whammy." Xuzuo''s man raised his head and looked again at the black space fault across the sky, and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "It seems that after the sword has cut open this space, the power has spread to another space." "And that space is exactly the monkey''s cage." The monk said something. "As a result, even the wind pressure that can cut open the space has cut off the charm that binds the monkey?" "That''s all I can think of." The princess nodded. "We just need to look into the facts." With that, the princess turned around and bent down with elegant movements. She took a handful of water from a gap in a messy land. Her lips were lifted and she sang her words. "-- wisdom of ancient snakes, please show me the truth of the other side." The Princess sprinkled the water in her hand to the front. All of a sudden, the water was scattered in the air, turned into a cloud of fog, and twisted up, converged into a screen. The scene presented on the screen is a grand palace like the Forbidden City in China. However, such a palace was separated by a dark space fault which suddenly appeared suddenly. It was cut into two parts, just as if it had fallen into the earth''s crust and collapsed. In such a collapsed palace, a golden light flashed out and flew to the sky. In the distance, a golden cloud came from one side of the sky at an amazing speed. In this way, the golden light burst into the sky, crossed the golden cloud and turned into a figure. The figure turned a somersault, with extremely flexible skills, turned over the golden cloud. Then, the golden cloud is carrying the figure, like a touch of streamer, wandering in the sky for a while, finally, rushed into the dark space fault. "No way!" Xuzuo''s man scolded loudly. "Here comes the monkey!" The princess and the monk, with the same face, looked up at the sky. Noah''s brows had been frowning, and he looked up at the huge black space fault across the sky. There, a flash of light suddenly appeared, flew out, and came to Noah''s party with amazing speed. "It seems that this is the best way to greet my arrival as a fighting Buddha in such a way as the traces left after a bloody fight between men here." Such a voice came from above the golden cloud. Then Noah saw it. Above the golden cloud, a figure gradually exposed to the air. Noah was more or less surprised by the panorama of that figure. Because, although the body outline of that figure is human, it does not have human appearance. He has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. His whole body is covered with thick golden body hair. He has a hairy tail hanging behind him. He wears clothes like those in Beijing opera, which are called "rely on".And a pair of eyes, is like hyperemia, the white of the eyes is red, the pupil is showing gold. It''s an ape. An ape called the king by the princess. Of course, it''s not the name of the other party, it''s just a temporary appellation. Ape appearance of God, has a more sonorous name. "What? Old folks? You look miserable? " The ape said such a sentence in a tone of curiosity rather than ridicule. "I should have been more domineering when I was put into a curse. How can I be like this now?" "What''s the matter? Monkey? " Xuzuo''s man stood up and gazed at the ape standing on the golden cloud. "If you come to take revenge on us, even if it turns out like this, I can continue to accompany you." "No, no, no, revenge is a kind of thing that only mortals can do. If you defeat me in an open and upright battle, it is natural for you, as a fighting Buddha, to seek revenge with you for showing my bravery and force." Said the ape, scratching his furry face. "But revenge because of such a small matter is not what I should do if I am such an immortal and unknown existence." Such a declaration is simply absurd. No. It should be said that these gods are the only ones who can regard "imprisonment" as a trivial matter. "Monkey King." The princess looked at the ape with quiet eyes. "Are you out of trouble at last?" "Yes, the descendant of snake god, my grandson has finally seen the sun again!" The ape stood tall and opened his mouth in a loud voice. "And don''t call me the ape God King. I''m not an ape God, but a man with the same heaven!" A pair of eyes of the ape flashed a frightening look, so that the golden pupil all sent out a bright light. "I am the monkey king born in the stone. I defeated the Buddha for the fierce and evil fighting!" There was a flash of light on the ape''s hand. Guanghua condenses into a long strip, and eventually turns into a stick made of steel. Holding the heavy steel bar in his hand, the ape''s whole body was full of amazing incantations, and his voice was like a sound wave. "My surname is sun, my name is Wukong, and I''m the sage of heaven!" The surging incantation force surges from the god named monkey king to all directions like a wave, which makes the surrounding air begin to produce a trace of disorder. The name, which was truly earth shaking, made the faces of Su Zuo Nan, monk and Princess dignified, and let Noah hold on to the "obedient sword (EA)" in his hand, and his heart was filled with amazement. The great sage of heaven. That''s the existence that doesn''t even need to be explained. Sun Wukong''s name, in China and Japan, which is close to the East, is more famous than anything. Why did the ape God, who once broke into hell and upset the heavenly palace, appear in such places? Just when Noah was surprised, in the middle of the sky, standing on the golden cloud, suddenly turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Noah. "Boy over there, you are not an ordinary person. I can feel the smell of enemies in you. So it is. You are a god killer. Is it you who make the fun of the little and clever Fengshen suffer?" In this moment, Noah felt it. Qi Tian Da Sheng released his fighting spirit to himself. "Is it you who let my old sun out of trouble? Then, in order to repay you, let me be your opponent! " That is, without Noah''s consent, there was no time to react. The ape God, who called himself the great sage of heaven, looked up to the sky and laughed. Taking the golden cloud named tumbling cloud, it turned into a streamer and shot at Noah''s direction with extremely amazing speed. "Hoo Hoo!" The steel bar with strong wind sound cut through the sky like a wind wheel. In the blink of an eye, it swung heavily to Noah''s head. The inexplicable signal of war made Noah''s eyes freeze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 (thank you very much for the rewards of "next construction must be shipped", "fate de zero", "the music of the world''s end-up", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "sky catharsis", "Lin Lin" and "pickled AI", "one quasi animation house", "one ride when a thousand", "purple night Xuan star", "dragon pity snow" Although I don''t know why Qi Tian''s Saint suddenly appears, Noah still guesses some reasons for this according to the dialogue between xuzozhimen, monks and princesses. For some reason, Qi Tian''s great sage seems to be imprisoned in one of the space of the secluded world by the three men, monks and princesses of xuzou, using some kind of charm. That space is the space where the princess used the spell to show Qi Tian Da Sheng who was detached from the palace and was cut by the dark space fault. Because Noah used the "EA" relationship, the space occupied by the man of xuzuo was directly cut open to the world and the treasure of heaven and earth was cut. At that time, the wind pressure of "obedient sword" just affected the space where Qi Tian was imprisoned. After all, the secluded world is a multi-dimensional world composed of different spaces. People here can move in an instant by imagining, proving that these spaces are connected with each other. So Noah cut this space with the "EA", and it happened to open the way to the space where the king of Qi Tianda was imprisoned. As a result, the wind pressure of "obedience sword" is to cut the space that holds the great sage of Qi Tian, even the mantra of the emperor Qi Tian is cut off, which makes the king of Qi Tian see the day again. Then Qi Tian Da Sheng came to this space from the space that held himself through the space fault caused by "obedience sword" (EA). In other words, although he did not know the specific internal feelings, Noah seemed to release the God of xuzozhimen, monk and princess who were hard to be imprisoned, and let the god named Qi Tian Da Sheng appear only in this area. Yes. Qi Tian is the God who does not follow. It is not a God who lives in seclusion like a man of Suzou. It is against myth, become the body of the contrary, the real God who is not from the control of mad spirit. "Ha ha ha ha! Come on! The God killer! Look at it! " With the cheering laughter, the ape God who was in the same sky stepped on the cloud, stormed to Noah with amazing speed, and waved a stick that made the air all compressed clean and with the sound of the strong wind. Feeling the blow of the violent wind, Noah quickly raised the "good away sword" in her hand. "Dang --!" A sound of heavy collision between steel and steel resounded, arousing a strong shock wave, and the vibration went all over the world. The terrible force carried by the steel stick from monkey king hit "obedience sword (EA)", which made Noah''s sword hand slightly numb and a groan was squeezed out of his throat. The terrible power came from the amazing weight of steel rod in the hands of Qi Tian Da Sheng, which made danoa smack his mouth. "What a heavy..." "Of course it''s heavy!" Qi Tian Da Sheng smiles proudly. "Qi Tian Da Sheng''s golden staff is made of the divine treasure iron. Even the sea can level a needle, weighing 15000 Jin. With this iron stick, I have cleaned the prefecture, modified the book of life and death, and disturbed the Tianting, and won the battle of 100000 soldiers and the sky. Therefore, the God killer is proud to take the great one of Monkey King!" After saying, Qi Tian Da Sheng once again raised the staff of his hand over his head, splitting the earth and waving down to Noah without any mercy. It is a wave, and the atmosphere is directly torn by the simple steel staff, and the violent air flow is lifted. With the waving of the staff, they are squeezed clean. Simultaneous interpreting is the same as legend. Monkey King''s golden staff has a very amazing weight. Even Noah who has used magic to strengthen his strength and has been added by LV5 is difficult. He no longer chooses to take it down, and a flash will break away. "What is it?" The copper cudgel, which has been removed from the ground, suddenly burst into a ground that was already like a ruins. It was like being hit by meteorites. It fell down layer by layer, and it stopped until it was turned into a crater with a diameter of hundreds of meters. "Don''t run away! The God killer! " Qi Tian Da Sheng, a monkey face full of joy, riding a wrestling cloud, turned into a streamer light, plundered to the direction of Noah, and soon he was after Noah, who was in the process of falling back and waved a rod of shock again. Noah just felt a flower in front of him. Monkey King, who was sitting in the tumbling cloud, flashed to him, and waved down the amazing iron stick against his head. Not only is the power amazing, but the speed is terrible.But that''s for granted. In journey to the west, there are five most outstanding strengths of Monkey King. 1 Holding the Ruyi golden cudgel weighing up to 13500 Jin. 2 It has a King Kong body that is comparable to King Kong and is hard and unusual. 3 If you can summon the skill of turning a somersault, you will be able to fly out of the somersault clouds of 18000 miles. 4 From heaven to earth, there are all kinds of 72 changeable magic powers. 5 Can identify any monster, see through any false image of the golden eye. The first advantage is that the monkey king has a terrible attack power. The second advantage is that monkey king has a terrible immortality. The third advantage is that monkey king has terrible speed and agility. Plus the fourth and fifth strengths, the ape God has few weaknesses. The speed of Monkey King riding on the somersault cloud is the so-called super speed. Noah, who also has the power of speed, naturally understood how foul the power was. If there is no mind and eye skill, it is the power without solution. Fortunately, although Noah did not have the skill of mind and eye, he had a wonderful ability of induction. Therefore, when Sun Wukong retreated from the world of speed, and waved a surprising blow to himself, Noah responded in time. "Blow him away! "Good leave sword (EA)" The black blade, which is covered with red lines, suddenly spins and makes the red wind burst out like a whirlpool. "Bang!" As if mad whip general, whirlpool like crazy rotation of the red wind pressure one of the heavy sweeps the chest of Qi Tian Da Sheng who intends to swing with a stick, causing a heavy dull sound. Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly hums, flies upside down and hits the ground heavily, making a deep hole. "Oh! What a pain The ape God in the tumbling clouds covered his chest and made a strange cry. "God killer, have you broken my Vajra body so easily?" On a closer look, Sun Wukong''s chest, which is swept by the wind pressure of "obedient sword (EA)" due to his careless attack, has a ferocious wound full of blood. As if he intends to cut it obliquely, it has been cracked from his shoulder to his side waist. Although it did not use its maximum power, it was swept away by the wind pressure that could cut the world. Even the immortal body power called King Kong''s immortal body was still easily broken. "No, I''m careless." Qi Tian Da Sheng seems to have calmed down at last. "Because I was too happy to get out of trouble, I rushed over without considering the state of affairs, but I was seriously injured. What a shame. Anyway, I will retreat here first, and I will fight with you after I have recovered my injury and recovered my divine power from heaven and earth." With that, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, was riding on a somersault cloud, turning into a golden light, and flying to the dark space above the sky. "God killer! We''ll see you later Leaving such a sentence, Qi Tian Da Sheng is accompanied by the golden light, disappeared in the dark space fault. "What''s the matter?" Noah was almost stunned at the scene. "So far as it''s said, just go away? Fight and run if you want to fight? Do you want to be such a rascal From the very beginning, Noah was confused by Qi Tian Da Sheng, and inexplicably ushered in the attack. When the monkey king''s carelessness, with the "good from the sword (EA)" wind pressure swept him, the monkey ran away. So willful and reckless, it is like a typhoon style, let Noah can not help but a little confused. But Noah understood again. This is the naughty ape God who once caused havoc in heaven and overturned the earth. Anyway, Noah had to admit one fact. "I was thought of by a wonderful God..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Twelve Star Festival", "nine night Qingge", "ghost wing", "one year''s fleeting time", "that year''s flowers bloom in the morning", "the gap between the living", "the stranger hurts others", "Lucifer", "fitter stays 233 tonight", "I like all-round fantasy" and "alsared"!) Until Qi Tian Da Sheng disappeared in the dark space fault. After leaving this space, xuzuo man, monk and princess looked at each other. "It seems that Qi Tian Da Sheng has returned to this world again." Said the princess, worried. "At this time, the people on the earth have to bear a great disaster." The disobedience of God alone will bring great disaster to the world on earth. Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, is the God of war with boundless power. It is also a matter of course that ordinary human beings can only suffer if they become disobedient gods and are allowed to be manipulated by mania. Maybe the princess is worried about this? The kindness of caring about the country and the people obviously comes from sincerity. Compared with this kind-hearted princess, xuzuo''s male and monk are quite irresponsible and heartless. "In spite of this, isn''t there a saying that only through suffering can human beings be outstanding?" "Even if there is a disaster, it''s just a small incident. If there is a God who doesn''t show up, there will naturally be a god killer who will be attracted like a shark smelling fishy smell. Will the monkey be solved sooner or later?" Hearing the heartless words of xuzuo''s man and monk, Noah frowned tightly and coldly looked at the two guys who didn''t have any good feelings at all. "The man who imprisoned the ape God is you. Now that he is out of trouble, he is back in the world. When he is cured, he will certainly make a great deal of trouble. Even if there is a heavy casualties, it is not strange. Only you who don''t take human life seriously can you sleep soundly?" "No, even if you say that, we''ve done everything we should do." Xu Zuo''s man even a trace of worry and guilt did not say such a sentence. "What''s more, although the mantra of imprisoning that monkey was completed by us, it''s really beneficial for you, human beings, who want to put the responsibility on us when something goes wrong?" "Is it us who benefit?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "What the hell is going on here?" Hearing Noah''s impoliteness, almost in the form of an order, the monk with a rebellious spirit should make a mockery even if it was subconsciously intended. Before that, however, Noah glanced at the monk and spoke faintly. "Better not say something I don''t like to hear, or I don''t mind giving you another sword." With that, Noah also gently lifted the "obedient sword (EA)" in his hand. The red wind pressure around it carried a palpitating breath, which made the monk''s shriveled face slightly puffed, and he could only swallow the sarcasm in his mouth. At this point, the monk finally understood one thing even if he rebelled. That is, if you try to be quick for a while, it''s not good for you at all. In the face of them, they are not ordinary human beings, nor even ordinary God killers. It is able to use all kinds of deities only existing in myths and legends. Even the heaven and earth can be opened up, and the incantations that bind the gods who do not follow can exist beyond the standard. In addition, the other party is not what will swallow up, happy gratitude and hatred, arbitrary. If you continue to annoy him, you can''t be sure. Next time, the monk will be the one who faces the groundbreaking sword. Even a monk who becomes a Buddha in flesh will not have any sense of superiority at this time. The God killer in front of me is absolutely not to be provoked. This is the most real feeling of monks now. Similarly, it is also the feeling of a man to be assisted. In this case, even xuzuo''s man seemed to swallow bitter water and shut his mouth. He was afraid that Noah would give him a sword if he said something bad again. Only the princess stepped forward and spoke softly to Noah. "The great sage is actually the" steel "that we recruited to kill dragons and snakes." "Steel" Noah sighed. "Sure enough, is the monkey king also" steel " In journey to the west, Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven, is a monkey who jumps out of a stone. After learning the magic power of heaven and earth, he makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace. He is locked in the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Lord Lao Tzu. After being calcined by the fire, he obtains the immortal body and golden eyes of fire. All these myths are closely related to "steel". If the monkey monkey is regarded as the stone itself, that is, the ore itself, after being calcined in the furnace, he will get a steel like body when he comes out. Isn''t that a sharp weapon to form "steel", that is, the forging process of sword?The so-called "steel" gods refer to the gods who kill dragons and snakes and hold weapons made of steel. Being itself is like a living sword. It is the best proof that Qi Tian Da Sheng is "steel". What''s more, in journey to the west, the story that monkey king subdued the dragon and made him become the mount of Tang monk on the way to get scriptures, that is, the legend of dragon and horse, and broke into the Dragon Palace and took away the needle Ruyi golden cudgel of Dinghai God, which proves that the ape God has a deep relationship with dragon and snake. In this way, Qi Tian Da Sheng is naturally the "steel" God who slaughters dragons and snakes. In order to eliminate the dragon and snake that appeared on the Japanese island, xuzuo''s man, monk and Princess jointly recruited the great sage of Qitian, and then imprisoned the ape God with great incantation. As long as there are dragons and snakes on the island of Japan, that is, the sacred beast of the dragon and snake and the Earth Goddess symbolizing the dragon and snake, the three people will untie this mantra and let Qi Tian Da Sheng go to kill the dragon and snake. Of course, after completing the task, the mantra will seal the great sage of Qi Tian again. It''s a pity that now, the curse has been cut off directly by Noah with his earth breaking sword, and it can never be restored. "In addition to the purpose of killing dragons and snakes, we have also built a temple of gods and princes in the island country on the earth, which is connected with the space to imprison the great saints. If there are female witches who can use the magic to eliminate the magic power to weaken the seal, then we can make use of the power of the God King, that is, the great sage in heaven to a certain extent." The princess tried to explain to Noah. "In this way, human beings on the earth can gain more or less benefits." Therefore, the men who need help will say that it is human beings who benefit from it? "It''s just that you don''t imprison a God who doesn''t obey for the sake of mankind, do you?" Noah looked straight at the princess. "After all, the great sage of heaven can lend human power, and you who are beyond the world can do the same?" "You''re right, the foreign king of loksha." The princess laughed bitterly. "Our main purpose is to kill the dragons and snakes that appear on the island." "Why is it necessary to recruit the God of steel, who slaughters dragons and snakes, to eliminate the dragons and snakes that appear on the island?" Noah approached the subject directly. "It has something to do with the strongest" steel "that you have always cared about sleeping on that island Yes The princess closed her eyes. "Dragon and snake can stimulate" steel ", sometimes awaken the sleeping" steel ", and sometimes give" steel "strength. In order to prevent the sleeping" steel "from waking up, we will attract gods who can kill the dragon and kill the snake." Just like Perseus in Napoli, it is because of the appearance of dragon and beast that the dragon and snake can wake up the sleeping "steel". After annihilating the Baqi serpent, xuzuo Zhinan obtained Tiancong cloud sword from its tail, which also proved that dragon and snake can give "steel" power. In order not to wake up the strongest "steel" sleeping on the island, these three transcendental beings will do so many things. "The Lord is the last king to appear in the world, known as the" Last King "and the strongest" steel ". He can annihilate the demon king and become the hero of the natural enemy of the God killer." The princess spoke quietly. "It''s not good for the world to let that adult wake up again. Our unanimous decision is to let the adult continue to sleep." "But it''s also a very risky approach." Noah spoke calmly. "The monkey has now broken away from your bondage and returned to the disobedient. What are you going to do?" "Fortunately, the king who can compete with the great saint is also on this island." The princess looked at Noah with great sincerity. "King of a foreign country, please stop the great sage!" Sure enough, things have evolved like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 (thank you very much for "occasionally supporting the author", "the white star sea" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "what 5 what 2", "Li star", "Pok mon", "just a maple leaf", "Wufeng Haotian", "death is illusory", "a quasi animation house", "Mo Yu Shang"!) "Boom!" In one of the spaces of the secluded world, the palace of the Forbidden City, which used to be the prison of Qi Tian Da Sheng, was still collapsing like the earth and the sky. The palace was split into two parts of the dark space, the fault directly imprinted on the earth, so that the palace as if trapped in a swamp, slowly disintegrated and collapsed, turned into rubble, and was gradually swallowed up. If we go on like this, the palace will be destroyed, but sooner or later. However, the palace was originally used to imprison the great sage of Qi Tian. Now, the great sage of Qitian has got out of his predicament, and the palace is no longer useful. It is not necessarily a good thing to retire after success here. In that dark space fault, at a certain moment, a streamer came flying out of it, like a meteor, across the sky, staying in the air, showing the whole picture. It was Noah. Looking around, looking at the palace gradually engulfed by the dark space fault, Noah began to talk to himself. "Is this the space to imprison monkey king? Where is the exit? " According to the princess, the space used to imprison the monkey king is separated from the rest of the nether world by powerful enchantments and seals. There is no way to reach it by instant movement. Therefore, Qi Tian Da Sheng would move to the space where xuzuo Zhinan was located by using the space fault created by "Guai Li Jian (EA)" after he got rid of the difficulties. Noah came to this space in the same way. The main reason for coming here is that although this space is separated from the rest of the secluded world, there is an exit connecting to the God King temple which is used to worship the great saints of Qi heaven. People in this world use this exit to let the female witch who can use the incantation which weakens the incantation power to open a hole in the boundary and seal, and enter here to communicate with the imprisoned Qi Tian Da Sheng, so as to borrow the power of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Then, whenever there are dragons and snakes on the ground, the Qi Tian sage who has been freed from the spell will go to the world from this exit, kill the dragon and kill the snake, complete the task, and then through this exit, he will be reincarnated and sealed. So, take advantage of the words of Noah and heaven. Although the man of xuzuo casually pulls Noah into the underworld, he thinks that the world can let people in and out freely. If there is no special method, the door of the world and the world will not be opened. The reason why susaki can bring Noah is mainly because there are his witches and tools in this world. With this medium, the God who once stole the sun can steal Noah from the earth to the underworld. Now, there is no medium that susaki can use, so he has no way to send Noah back to the world. And monks, that is, they are not proficient in this aspect at all. As the God ancestor, the princess knows how to enter and exit the magic ceremony of this world and the secluded world. However, the same lack of props required for the ceremony, the princess has no way. Therefore, only through this exit can Noah return to the world like the great sage. After looking around, Noah finally saw it. In front of the palace, there is a space distorted, like the water, become very clear. "Is that the exit?" Noah looked straight into the space. "It seems that the monkey king has opened the exit to the world, and returned to this world. I hope he''d better not mess around when he is seriously injured." As a result, Noah just wanted to fly to that space. In the pocket of his coat, a dazzling light flickered. Seeing this, Noah couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he remembered something and took out the things in his coat pocket. Those are three jade like gems. The three pieces of gouyu with dazzling red light trembled slightly, and then gradually twisted in the light. Before long, the three pieces of gouyu turned into three figures and fell to the ground. Noah held out his hand for the first time and held two figures in his arms. Another figure is directly to the ground, in the "bang" sound, hard hit the ground. "What a pain A scream was heard immediately. "Well..." The other two figures in Noah''s arms uttered a soft chant. After several eyelid movements, they opened their eyes. Holding two girls in his arms, Noah slowly fell down from the air and landed on the ground. Just like a pheasant, he was lying in front of the people there, shaking the two girls in his arms."Are you all right?" Smell speech, two young girls cover the head at the same time, some confused voice. "I What''s wrong with me? " "How are you feeling?" Of course, the two girls just feel a little uncomfortable. The young people who are heavily hit on the ground are miserable. They support their own waist and struggle to get up with some iron green faces. "My waist..." The three men, who had been transformed into gouyu and entered the world with Noah, were Wanli Valley Youli, qingqiuyuan Huina and ganmiandongma. Because human beings have no way to adapt to the relationship of the secluded world, in order not to let the three people die, the princess turned them into gouyu. Now, when the three come to this space, the art of change is unraveled. After all, this space is not only separated from the secluded world. In order to allow the witch who serves Qi Tian Da Sheng to enter and leave freely, there is also a magic spell that allows human beings to adapt to the secluded world. Therefore, the three people''s art of change was solved. The sweet meal winter horse holding the waist grinned his teeth and looked around almost reflexively. "Where is this?" You li of Wanli Valley and Huina of Qingqiu courtyard have calmed down and looked around. Seeing the three men return to their original state, Noah makes a direct voice. "It''s a long story. In short, we''ll leave the secluded world and return to this world." "Secluded world?" At the same time, Wanli Valley Youli and Huina of Qingqiu courtyard looked at Noah in surprise. "This is the quiet world?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "I''ll explain to you slowly on the way. Let''s go out first." Wan Li Gu you Li, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na and Gan Mu Dong Ma looked at each other and then nodded their heads. After entering the distorted space, everything around becomes extremely dark, leaving only a shining road connecting to the front where the end cannot be seen. Noah, wanligu Youli, qingqiuyuanhuina and ganmiandongma ran forward at a faster speed than ordinary human beings should have. However, Wanli Valley Youli, whose physical strength is weaker than ordinary people, can not have such foot strength. Now he is being held by Huina of Qingqiu courtyard. In this case, Noah simply explained the situation to the three people. "The curse of the great sage of Qi Tian has been broken?" Sweet meal winter horse slightly surprised, and then headache up. "Now it''s troublesome." It is not only sweet meal winter horse, but also Wanli Valley Youli and Qingqiu courtyard Huina look surprised. That''s a bit of a surprise to Noah. "What? Do you all know about the imprisonment of Qi Tian Da Sheng? " "As long as people in the industry know a little bit more or less." Sweet meal dongma explained. "Wang also knows the four great masters of Japanese incantation, right? The family of Jiufa Tsung, one of the four great families, worshipped an ape God King in the West heavenly palace of the sun. It was not a common sacrifice, but sealed the God who had not followed him there. All the year round, he used the power of this God "It''s just that the monkey god king in the West heaven palace has been given a great spell of seal. If you want to borrow the power of the God King, you must have a female witch who can weaken the seal to offer sacrifices. Otherwise, there is no way to use the power of the God King." Huina took over sweet meal dongma''s words. "Huina heard that the female witch with this talent has not appeared again in nearly a hundred years. Therefore, the family of nine Dharma tombs has not been helped by the divine power for nearly a hundred years." As a result, today, the mantra that seals the ape God King is split by the "obedient sword (EA)", which makes the great sage of Qi Tian free. During the talk, there was a light like a hole in front of me. Seeing the light, Noah and his party hastily quickened their steps and rushed into the light. The next moment, the darkness is fading, let the sun into Noah''s line of vision. However, in addition to the sun, there is a scene that can only be described as miserable, printed into people''s eyes. A ragged ruin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 (thank you very much for the rewards of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "true man", "genius in the devil", "book friend 151105182525211", "Starlight playing together", "destiny de zero", "heaven and I go up", "watching you update silently", "the war of youyou son", "long live the East", "o0 tears hurt 0o" "Pa Pa pa... " Pieces of small pieces of rubble and gravel are rolling on the ground, or falling from piles of debris, causing a small noise. The fresh wind blows through the ruins, raising a strong dust, so that the air has a trace of turbid feeling. The scene printed into the eyes of Noah and his party made them all face. Compared with the forbidden city like palace in the space where the great sage was imprisoned, it is no less magnificent temple. However, at this moment, everything in the temple seems to have been devastated by a strong earthquake, and turned into a miserable ruins. The trees around them fall radially in all directions. The buildings collapsed and turned into piles of rubble. You can also see the people dressed as clergy, or they are lying on the ground, or directly buried in the rubble, covered with dust. That scene, it was just like the scene of the disaster, let people breathe. Wanli Valley Youli has already covered his mouth with his hand. He can''t bear to look directly at his head. "Too good..." Huina this careless wild son can''t help but whisper such a sentence. "It seems that the great sage destroyed a lot when he left the West heaven palace, and then he left?" It''s really like what the monkey can do. Must be holding the idea that even if we retreat, we should retreat vigorously and honestly. After blowing the whole west Tiangong into the air, we left with somersault clouds, right? In any case, with the different values of the gods and the human beings, they would certainly not have destroyed the prison they had been imprisoned for many years with similar resentment. Therefore, those so-called not from the God will be so annoying. It is estimated that Athena, who has a deep relationship with Noah, will not take human life seriously. If necessary, she will not mind a river of blood? Because these gods on the earth are disobedient and disobedient. They have been engulfed by the unique fury of the disobedient gods. They will only wreak havoc on the earth, without compassion. Noah closed his eyes and unfolded all his senses. After sensing the breath of the scene a little, Noah opened it again. "There is still breath in the people here. If they are not dead, we should arrange rescue and rescue them from the ruins, or we will lose our lives." Hearing Noah''s words, Wanli Valley Youli was greatly relieved, and then said to the sweet meal winter horse. "Mr. gummie, please arrange the rescue immediately." "Already doing it!" Sweet meal dongma took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. "I will report the situation to the people above to arrange for rescue, and I will also ask people to search for the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng, hoping to find him during his serious injury. It is better if there is no other place like this, that would be better." After leaving such an ominous word, sweet meal winter horse just took mobile phone, went to one side to make arrangement. "Wang." Huina looks at Noah. "What should we do?" Wanli Valley Youli also turned his eyes to Noah, his face full of worry and tension. Noah gave a bitter smile. "What? What else can we do? Do you have a way to fight that monkey? " "Can''t it be? Even Huina Huina said this directly. "Sure enough, you can only ask Wang." "Mr. Noah." Wanli Valley Youli obviously had the same idea, and said to Noah bravely. "Can you help us deal with the sage?" "You don''t have to say, I''ll do it." Noah laughed a little, then looked at the ruins ahead and spoke softly. "After all, it''s an agreement, and it''s my responsibility." Agreement refers to the agreement with the Official History Compilation Committee. Noah was given an attendant by the Official History Committee, who was responsible for solving secular matters. During this period, if there is a God that Japan does not follow, it is up to Noah to deal with it. Now, it''s time to implement this agreement. As for responsibility, it refers to Noah''s personal responsibility. After all, although it was unintentional, Noah was the one who released the great sage, wasn''t he?In this case, Noah naturally had to take up the responsibility of sending the monkey back to the west, and never come out again to harm people. Although Noah''s power is still in the process of adaptation, it will take another three days to use it. However, Noah is no longer Wu Xia Amun. Even if you don''t use power, you also have the ability to face the highest level God of disobedience. The battle with the man of xuzuo proves this point. "So don''t let me find you, smelly monkey." Unfortunately, Noah didn''t know. The influence of Monkey King''s reincarnation is not limited to this island country. It''s in brenita, France, in a forest. A young girl, who looks like she is only about twelve or three years old, is wearing a dark dress and has noble temperament all over her body. She stands by the lakeside of a lake and opens her mouth to the lake like a prayer. "Uncle, the island at the end of the East has a new steel." The girl''s words seemed to turn into ripples, and the lake began to fluctuate. Before long, the image of a knight in white armor emerged from the lake. "My beloved daughter, gnivia, will the" steel "revealed this time be the King we are seeking "I don''t know. For steel, it seems to be a god mixed with other complex attributes, not the most orthodox and pure God of steel like uncle." Genivia closed her eyes and prayed. "However, gnivia and his uncle have been searching for their master all these years, but they have not set foot on the island country at the end of the East. Now," steel "suddenly appears on that island country. Gnivia thinks that there must be some reason for that." "That is to say, is this your intuition?" The God Lancelot only made a heavy voice. "Since it''s your intuition as the king of the witch, it''s very likely." "It''s just a pity that it didn''t trigger psionic. It was just some inspiration." Gnivia opened her eyes and looked at Lancelot in the lake. "So, uncle, I''m going to set out for the island country at the end of the East." "Do what you want." Lancelot had no objection. "But don''t forget that we were once defeated by the young god killer, and even the Holy Grail was taken away. This time, we can''t be more careless." There was also a trace of hatred and fear in gnivia''s eyes, and she nodded heavily. At the same time, in London, England, in a luxurious mansion. Enjoying the reputation of "Princess", known as the most outstanding lady in Europe, the girl is walking in the courtyard, bathing in the sun and talking to herself. "It''s great to be able to walk freely." Because of the special talent, the girl''s body has always been very weak. In recent years, she can only lie on the bed and can''t get up any more. She can only rely on the method of making her own body and move in the sun. However, a month ago, the girl was separated from that kind of life and her body was restored to health. "Thanks to the king." The girl sipped her lips and grinned elegantly, and at the same time thought of the king''s method to help her recover her health. Her pretty face was slightly ruddy, and her little hands pressed on her lips, looking like a girl in the spring. "I really want to complain to him for being so tough." A word, just finished, the girl is as if suddenly feel something, stop the pace, smile. "Hide in the dark and peep at the lady? It''s a good hobby, isn''t it This sentence, immediately ushered in a displeased voice retort. "What''s the guy who''s really good at peeping?" With the sound of the sound, an electric light suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Electric light gradually into a lightning, and into a figure, into the eyes of the girl. The girl who knew the information of the enemy in front of her knew what kind of power it was. It''s a power called "electric light, stone and fire.". Here comes Alec. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "Mo Yan of the unknown", "I cry while I cry", "vent in the sky", "rain cool", "long Lianqing snow", "thousand years in existence", "one riding when a thousand", "one turn of time", "shiyaowo", "berrycake"!) Alice sighed as if she was worried about her friend. "When can a man known as a prince get rid of the habit of breaking into other people''s homes?" This is not the first time that Alec has broken into Alice''s house. There are few places his Highness the black prince can''t go to and will not be found by anyone. Therefore, this prince''s Royal Highness is called the most powerful strange thief in history. Since becoming the enemy with Alec, Alec broke into Alice''s house more than once. Fortunately, Alice has what is known as telepathy. This ability can eliminate distractions, concentrate on others'' breath and feelings, and even what they are thinking. Then they can interfere with the source of spirit, that is, the so-called spirit body and soul, and then manipulate them skillfully. This is a special ability that only a few witches or witches can use. With this ability, although Alice can''t read the mind of a god killer who has a foul spell resistance, she can still do it by releasing her mental power and feeling the breath of the God killer. So even though Alec broke into Alice''s house, Alice could still feel his coming clearly. That''s why Alec is known as the best at peeping. Through the use of telepathy, Alice can also feel what is happening in other places as clearly as Noah''s telepathy. The difference is that Noah can only feel hostility, malice, killing intention, breath or something different. Alice is able to fully detect all the things happening in the sensing place, as I have seen and heard, without any deviation. In this way, Alice can more or less fight against Alec. After all, Alec, the black prince, is the political enemy of the "Council of the wise". No matter how the process is, we will lose in the end. As a god killer, Alec can easily destroy the sage Council by himself. Therefore, the hostility with Alec requires the use of political, negotiation, wisdom, negotiation, economy and other aspects to fight. We must not use force alone. Otherwise, it will be a total failure. It is precisely because Alice knows this clearly that she can repel the God killer many times under the condition that she cooperates with the commander-in-chief of the red copper black cross, Erica''s uncle, who has the name of "Paladin" with the highest appellation of human beings, and can compete with Paul bronteri, the god beast and God ancestor. As for each other''s intrusion into her own home, Alice let him go. In any case, it is impossible to confront Alec by force alone. It''s better to be generous and allow the other party to go in and out freely. In this way, Alice''s ease in the political confrontation can also be shown and certain opportunities can be obtained. Now, Alice is aimed at Alec''s trespass on the house, a verbal attack. In this regard, Alec just stabbed such a sentence. "In this case, we should arrange a little defense. If there is no guard or guard around the person who is called the princess, isn''t it a loss?" With these words, Alec''s eyes swept over Alice''s body and narrowed his eyes. "What''s more, you actually use your real body to move out today, and you still look very healthy. Have you finally found a way to get rid of being a sick seedling?" "You''re still as open-minded as ever." Alice said with an elegant smile. "Just a little help from a wise king." "The wise king?" Alec''s eyes twinkled slightly and he fixed his eyes on Alice. "Almost every one of today''s God killers is just a fighting maniac who can cause trouble. There is only one, as far as I know, a wise man." "Oh?" Alice was a little surprised. "It''s hard to believe, Alexander, that there are wise men among the godkillers other than yourself?" "It''s just a matter of fact. Compared with the rest of the guys, that guy has a better head." Alec looked straight at Alice. "It''s you. Although you are called the princess, only I can know how bad your character is. In your opinion, the rest of the God killers are probably just natural disasters who can walk. Which wise person will think that it will rain in England tomorrow.""Can I take it that you''re just jealous?" Alice, not provoked by Alec, chuckled. "At least, it seems to me that the Lord is much wiser than you godkillers." "Don''t confuse me with the rest of the guys." At last, Alec spoke out. "I''m not going to be as mindless as those guys who just want to fix things with my fists." "But if you can fix things with your fists, you won''t mind doing them?" Alice poked into the pain in Alec''s heart. "What''s the difference from the rest of the deicides?" "What about the king who you think is wise?" Yarek said sarcastically. "If I remember correctly, when he first came out, he took on the fool in Italy, causing a loss of 15 billion euro. Later, he caused great damage to the old undead and the strange women in China. Can we call him wise?" "There''s something wrong with your point of view, Alexander." Alice retorted at once. "It has been almost half a year since the Lord became a god killer. In the past six months, he has only caused this kind of damage. In the last month, he has not even caused any disturbance. How wise is that compared with those of you who will fight with God every now and then?" "Well..." All of a sudden, Alec had nothing to say and said angrily. "I didn''t expect that you would help a god killer like this. You don''t like him?" "What What? " Alice''s elegant expression suddenly disappeared, her pretty face turned red, and she was equally angry. "It''s not a gentleman''s job to make up a lady''s relationship with the opposite sex. Alexander, don''t you even have this kind of accomplishment?" I just said it casually, but I didn''t expect your reaction to be so big. " The corner of Alec''s mouth gave a rare expression of interest. "Should not, in Europe, known as the princess, finally moved their hearts?" "When did you become so gossipy? Why didn''t I know you had such a lovely curiosity? " Alice blushed and glared at Alec. "You don''t come to me just to talk about this kind of family routine? What''s the matter? " "Hum." Alec snorted, but still understood the subject. "I have received news that the God ancestor left brenita and is missing." "God? Lord gnivia Alice calmed down and exclaimed. "Why?" "Who knows?" Said yarek directly. "I came to you just to know where she was." When it comes to intelligence gathering, Alice''s "sage Council" is undoubtedly more suitable for birek''s "Wang Li factory". Princess Alice, who has the highest vision and telepathy in Europe, is also suitable for this kind of thing. "That God ancestor is our common enemy." Aleck said with some reference. "I don''t think you would mind joining hands with me in this respect?" "In other words, do you provide information on the enemy''s departure, while I provide information on the enemy''s location?" Alice sighed. "As before, the abacus is better than anyone else." With that, Alice began to laugh quite happily. "Well, I haven''t traveled with my real body for a long time. This time, I''ll work with my real body." On hearing this, Alec knew. It''s done. But when all of them, such as gnivia, Lancelot, Alec, Alice, were all in action, there was another person who did the same. Before long, these people will meet Noah, who is in the center of chaos, and cause a great disturbance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Lixing, mengke", "alsared", "baby is really good", "Yuehe", "guquequequeer Gao a", "Da Ai Zhen my king", "night tracing", "empty city"_ "Solo", "world weary Xiaosheng", "Texas old monster", "ghost wing" and "pickled Ai Ai" Just as the rest of the people from all walks of life started their whole body action because of the appearance of the great sage, Noah, Huina and Youli stayed in a hotel under the arrangement of ganmiandongma. It has been more than ten hours since Qi Tian Da Sheng got out of trouble. Now, it''s night time. After Ganmian dongma reported Qi Tian Da Sheng''s extrication from poverty, only about 30 minutes later, the Official History Compilation Committee came to the West heavenly palace, sealed off the scene and began to work. Because the Official History Compilation Committee is an official organization, even the police force has been mobilized. Therefore, a large number of police cars are now surrounding the West heaven palace, and the whole area of the West heaven palace is blocked with a cordon. It is like the scene of a murder. There are also a large number of police officers in police uniform stationed. The defense is not lax. Of course, no matter how strict it is, it is also for ordinary people. For those magicians and magicians who master the mysterious power, it is only easy to break through such a scene. For this reason, almost half of these police officers are disguised magicians. In addition, there are a large number of secret personnel hiding around, warning, a large number of staff also poured into the West Palace, the victims of treatment. Should we say it''s a blessing in misfortune? The monkey king blew the West heaven palace to the whole place. It seemed that it was just for the sake of the stage, and he didn''t care about the life and death of human beings. Because of this, the great sage of Qi Tian would not specially go to mend knives for human beings. After blowing the people in the West heaven palace together with the buildings, he retreated on his own. In view of the fact that Qi Tian Da Sheng only aimed at the buildings, not at the people in the West heaven palace, although some of the victims were seriously injured, none of them were really dead, so they rescued them in time. In other words, the farce of Qi Tian Da Sheng is only aimed at a group of buildings. Apart from a lot of damage, there was no death or injury. This is undoubtedly good news. As a result, there were few difficulties in the rescue operation. It took only four or five hours to rescue all the victims. Then, the Official History Compilation Committee began to mobilize personnel to investigate the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng. It''s just, I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. At present, there is still no trace of Qi Tian Da Sheng. It also means that no other place has been killed except the West heavenly palace. Therefore, we call this news "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.". In short, the Official History Compilation Committee has taken on the task of finding someone. Noah only needs to wait until the Official History Compilation Committee finds out the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng, and then takes down the monkey. Therefore, Noah took two female witches and stayed in a hotel arranged by sweet meal winter horse. In the hotel, Noah, while thinking about how to deal with the monkey king, tells Youli and Huina the details of how to extricate Qi Tian Da Sheng. After listening to the whole detailed process, the two girls were shocked. "It turns out that the one who releases the great sage is the king?" Hui''s face was astonished and admired. "What''s more, it was because of a fight with my grandfather that one accidentally released Da Sheng. Wang is really fierce." "Mr. Noah." Youli was a little angry. "How can you be so impulsive?" "What is impulse? Do you want me to bear the challenge of the two gods and Buddhas in silence? " Noah retorted. "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Those two guys are so annoying. I didn''t directly mend my knife at the end, and sent them to the real Western bliss, which has already given a lot of face." "Well, sometimes my grandfather is really annoying. Although Huina doesn''t have the memory of being angry, Mr. Ganmian often has a headache because of his willfulness." Hui that pour is some natural and generous say. "On the contrary, it was Wang who was able to bind the curse of the great sage and split it with a sword, which made Huina feel admirable." "What?" Noah asked strangely. "Is it difficult to solve that curse?" "It''s not very difficult to solve, but super difficult to solve." Huina explained. "Huina heard that three conditions must be met to untie the curse of the great sage of Qi Tian." "The first condition is to show the dragon and snake''s divinity." That''s what Huina said."Because Dasheng is the God of steel and the sword God born to fight against dragons and snakes, the blood and power of dragons and snakes can stimulate his strength and remind him of his tyrannical nature." "The second condition is to have a sword with a weakened seal." Huina talks in a frank way. "It is said that if you want to untie the curse of the ape God King, if you borrow the power of the God King, you have to let the yuan witch who can weaken the seal be worshipped. However, the power of the female goddess is not enough. It needs to be combined with the sword that also has the power to weaken the seal. The sword is kept by the Jiufa tomb family." "And the third condition is to let the female witch who has the ability of calamity to hold the sword and use spiritual power to cut the seal." Huina said to Noah. "It is the ability to erase or restore the magic power, magic, magic and other mysteries that should not exist in this world. However, it can play a very small role in the power of gods and deicides. It is only with this ability that the female witch who can serve the king can use the sword, weaken the seal and use the power of the God and the king. it is because of such a rare ability that the jiufazhong family has not found a female witch with this ability for nearly a hundred years to worship the great sage of Qi Tian. It is also because the conditions for unlocking the seal are so complicated that only when the dragon and snake appear can Qi Tian Da Sheng get rid of the difficulty temporarily and come out to kill the dragon and kill the snake. "However, according to my grandfather, even if the seal is untied, after a period of time, the mantra will still be restored, and the seal of the great sage of Qitian will be returned to the Western Heaven palace." Huina tries hard to recall the information from xuzuo''s man. "It is said that it took the elders of the nether world to exhaust their mental energy and spend nearly a person''s life to bind such a curse, which can even be imprisoned and manipulated to a certain extent." "Anyone who wants to break this spell must follow the method of lifting it." Huina looks at Noah with admiration. "As a result, Wang suddenly lifted the whole curse by violence. It''s really powerful." Hearing this, Noah could not help laughing. Noah didn''t know that the curse of the great sage was so complicated and powerful. The wisdom of those elders gathered in the secluded world took a lifetime to complete the great mantra. It is no wonder that the gods who do not obey can be imprisoned and controlled to a certain extent. It''s a pity that even if the curse is more powerful, in the final analysis, it is just the boundary and seal of the cage. In the face of the power to open up the world and open up the world, there is no reason why the boundary and seal can not be broken. Rather, it is precisely because the curse of the great sage of Qi Tian is bound, and it can be cut off with a single blow by the treasure named "obedient sword (EA)". After all, EA is a treasure for the world. "It''s just, I didn''t expect that even the sky cloud was destroyed." Youli looks at Huina, hesitates for a moment, and speaks softly. "Huina, this should have no effect on you?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Huina waved her hand in a casual manner. "Even if I didn''t have a magic sword, I would certainly lose some of my strength, but I could still use the technique of" inviting God to come ". Even if I could not compete with God, I would not lose to anyone else." Indeed. Even if there is no sky cluster cloud, yihuina''s "invite God to come" skill can still gain the same strength as the God ancestor and the god beast. This is the real Fouls of the girl. Of course, as I said. No more fouls, it''s no match for God and God killer. Just then, a knock on the door rang. Noah, Youli and Huina cast their eyes at the same time. See, sweet meal winter horse opened the door, walked in from the door. And a come in, sweet meal winter horse is to say such a sentence. "Wang, I''m afraid you don''t have to deal with it." Noah was completely stunned by such a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 (thank you very much for the reward of "white star sea", "new vine Qianxun", "Pok mon", "logic of power", "dream of all", "lonely and proud war" and "hjakeno" In the dark night, the soft moonlight tilted downward, shining on the whole prosperous city. With a little cold wind blowing, let clear whistling wind reverberated around, for a long time did not subside. On a building in such a city, a young man suddenly seems like a bird. He comes at the top of the building in a blink of an eye, and falls on the top of the building. With his body slightly bent and his knees slightly bent, he removes all the force of falling and straightens his back. He was about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a black jacket and jeans of the same color. With a light and deft step, the young man jumped onto the fence of the building with a flexible figure. He stood upright on the fence, looked down at the bottom, and murmured. "This is probably where the great sage appeared?" Take a closer look, the direction of the youth overlooking, there is a piece of debris into the ruins of the mess. The surrounding of the ruins and debris was completely blocked off by the cordon, and a police officer and a police car were also surrounded by them, and they were heavily guarded there. There, of course, is the West heaven palace where the great sage of Qi Tian was worshipped as the ape God King. The young man looked at the direction of the West heavenly palace and sighed as if he were bothered. "Although it''s very easy to break in, it doesn''t make any sense to do so. Anyway, the great sage is no longer there. The master just asked me to find the sage. It''s no use coming here." That is to say, the young man''s eyes are quite sharp swept through the ruins of the West heaven palace. "The traces of the ruins and debris are still very clear. Although some of them have been removed, they should only be taken for rescue. In this way, the time when the ruins were created is about ten hours, which is not different from the intelligence." "And then The teenager didn''t know if he felt something. He turned his head and looked in one of the directions. "There is a huge residue of incantation power here. I''m afraid that the great sage should have left in this direction?" It has to be said that the juvenile observation is really excellent. However, for magicians and magicians who have mastered the mystery, this level of tracking can be completed in an instant with a little magic or incantation, and it does not need to spend much mental effort to observe the surrounding movement. Unfortunately, it is only through this observation that adolescents can come to the same conclusion. Because, although the teenager is very famous in the magic world, he is a complete layman in terms of incantation. Let the youth fight, in this world, can claim that he can absolutely surpass him in single combat, and will not exceed ten fingers. That means, of course, that does not count the presence outside the specifications of the deicide and the God of disobedience. However, if young people are allowed to do the delicate work of tracking, it will only make things more effective with half the effort. Teenagers themselves know this very well. However, the youth has no way. "After all, it was the master''s order." Some of the teenagers are complaining. "Even if I knew that it would waste a lot of time to let me do it, the master didn''t pay any attention to it." It would be better to say that when the young man said this matter frankly, the master in his mouth not only ignored it, but also yelled. "The relationship between master and apprentice is just like mother and son. As the guide of your martial arts, I will step into the territory of others. As my disciple, you have no idea of exploring the way for the master who is close to you, but you also refuse to do so. How can you achieve a great achievement in the future?" With these words, the master in the young man''s mouth would fly it directly. No matter how many people, as long as they know the details clearly, they will surely shed tears for the injustice of the youth and resent the tyranny of the master. However, for teenagers, such things have already become a common occurrence. Master''s insolence is natural. Because, no matter how outrageous it is, all the people in the world can only bear it silently, and no one can resist it. No one can object to master''s insolence. Because even if people all over the world denounce this tyrannical person, the master in the youth''s mouth can suppress everyone''s voice with his own strength. As long as master is willing, it is completely possible to destroy human beings in the world by one person. As long as master is willing, only one person can make the map of the world lack one or two pieces. With such a powerful force, it is imaginable to be insolent again. Under such circumstances, it is just a little violent and the way to teach students is extreme. That is already the gospel of the whole world.It is in this environment that teenagers grow up. It is for this reason that young people can grow up to be the characters that magicians and magicians all over the world can''t underestimate in their adolescence. "Well, I''ve arranged for someone to come and search." The boy scratched his hair. "I''ve already been angry with the gangs who secretly control this country. It seems that they have been called by the Official History Compilation Committee. They will not disobey master''s order, will they?" This sentence, just fell, a voice is to ring out. "Not necessarily." The sudden sound makes the whole body of the young man tense in an instant, and his body also has a surging charm. At this time, there is only one thought in the youth''s mind. How could I have been approached to this point without any breath? Come on, it''s not easy. With such an idea, the young man jumped up like a bird, jumped out of the fence, turned over in mid air, and landed on the roof of the building, facing the sound source. Then, the boy raised his head and looked ahead. There, I don''t know when three people appeared. One is wearing a witch costume, with a trace of perseverance and a trace of worry, like a fragile princess who broke her heart for the country and the people. One is a girl in uniform, with graceful figure, a black and beautiful waist long hair swaying with the wind, and she exudes the elegant and natural coexistence of Dahe Fuzi temperament. There is also a young man with black hair and black pupil, who is just wearing an ordinary black shirt and black trousers and a black coat. In front of these three people, until the sound of that moment, the youth did not find their arrival. When the sound came out, the two girls'' breath was immediately detected by the boy. But the breath of youth, the youth is like this face-to-face, actually did not notice a trace. After observing the posture of the two girls, the young man made a judgment. A witch like a tender princess has no achievements in martial arts. She can''t hide her feelings and suddenly appear here. Girls like Daiwa Fuzi are very unusual. They are estimated to be no weaker than themselves, but they can not be found out by teenagers when they are close to this level. The only explanation, then, is one. The two maidens were brought by the unfathomable youth. I don''t know the origin of the other party, but it''s certainly not easy. For a moment, let''s try to find out the true and the false. In a short period of time, the young man who made these judgments took on his face an attitude that was neither respectful nor arrogant, but rather casual and not haughty, and saluted with his fists. "I don''t know what to call them?" The two girls did not open their mouth to speak, but looked at the young people. Obviously, youth is the center of the three. Youth, of course, is Noah. It was Noah, with Yuri and Huina, who opened the scroll of magic transmission and instantly moved to this building. "Are you Lu Yinghua?" Noah looked at the boy with great interest. "The eldest master of the Lu family in Hong Kong, China, who is famous for his excellent lightness skills and great power, did not expect to be so young." Yes. The young man in front of him is the leader of the Chinese martial arts world. He commands the world''s Luo Hao''s disciple under the name of the king of martial arts. That is to say, this 14-year-old boy is a genius who worships a god killer. In addition, he is also the disciple of Luo Hao, who is famous for his outstanding martial arts and is an old-fashioned God killer. Only WOBAN can match him. It is because of the arrival of the descendant of the God killer that gummie dongma would say, "I''m afraid you don''t have to solve it.". "It is said that Lord Luohao plans to come to Japan in person to fight against the great sage of Qitian." Noah looked at the young man named Lu Yinghua. "It''s not just a casual remark, is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "a quasi cartoon house", "no wind and bright sky", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "European school is the king", "Yuehe", "the final song of the world" and "youyouzi''s war"!) Just ten minutes ago, gummie dongma brought to Noah the news of Luo Hao''s plan to come to Japan to fight against the great sage of Qi Tian. He claimed that the leader of Luohao had ordered the people of the Official History Compilation Committee not to interfere in it. Not only that, Luo Hao also sent his own disciples to come here to search for the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng. After receiving the news, the upper echelon of the Official History Compilation Committee asked ganmie dongma to bring the news to Noah and let Noah make a decision. Lu Yinghua is right. The Compilation Committee of official history did not dare to disobey the order of Lord Luo Hao. Therefore, Lu Yinghua thinks that the people of the Official History Compilation Committee should obey Luo Hao''s order and stop interfering in this matter. However, there is an accident. That is, there is another king on the island. It was because of this king''s order that the Compilation Committee of official history began to look for the whereabouts of the great sage of Qi Tian. Now, there is no doubt that rohao''s orders have a fierce conflict with Noah''s orders. As a result, the Official History Compilation Committee, which no one dared to offend, did not end work and go home at the first time, as Lu Yinghua thought. Instead, he asked ganmie dongma to report the matter to Noah and let Noah make a decision. Noah was surprised to learn about it. Luo Hao, although Noah has only met with him once, he still knows what the knight errant king has done. Although the knight errant king can command the world, he has carried out the style of Chinese women. He lives in Lushan Mountain of China and does not like to be seen in public. Even if he was seen by ordinary people and heard the sound, Luo Hao would cruelly cut off each other''s tongue and ears, and he was a real tyrant. Why would such a person suddenly go to the island country for the sake of a great sage, and specially order the Compilation Committee of official history not to interfere in it? With this question, Noah inquired about it. It''s a pity that the sweet meal winter horse has no idea. Therefore, Noah had the idea of Lu Yinghua, ready to find the Kirin er who could be accepted as a disciple by Luo Hao. Then, when Noah was trying to find Lu Yinghua''s whereabouts, gummie dongma received the news. Lu Yinghua came to the surrounding area of the West heavenly palace. after all, the Western Tiangong has been laid aside by the official history Codification Committee. Lu Yinghua ran over without any cover up, and was found out at once. Therefore, Noah will pull a magic transmission scroll on the spot, with Youli and Huina together, instantly moved to the building where Lu Yinghua is located. "Isn''t Luohao not very fond of being seen in public?" Noah curled his mouth. "How can you suddenly think of coming here to fight with Qi Tian Da Sheng?" "Master''s intention, as a disciple, dare not speculate." Lu Ying''s skin turns to smile, but his flesh doesn''t laugh. "However, according to the master, the God of disobedience was clearly a great hero in China, but he was raised by Japanese people. It was a great sin for him to know that kind of guy existed and leave it alone. Therefore, since a long time ago, master has been waiting for the time to judge the great sage of Qi Tian." "Ah?" You Li was stunned, some uncertain mouth. "For that reason?" "For that reason." Lu Yinghua shrugs, but there is no temperature in his eyes. "What? Does this sister have a problem? " Being watched by Lu Yinghua''s temperature free eyes, you Li can''t help but feel tight. At this time, Youli remembered the advice given by sweet meal dongma before leaving. "If Miss Youli and miss Huina are going to see Lu Yinghua, they''d better be careful. It''s said that since childhood, the martial arts swordsman was severely disciplined by the leader of Luohao, even to the point of violent confrontation. As a result, he developed a misogyny, and was particularly hostile to beautiful women. It''s better not to conflict with him, otherwise, he would I will never be merciful. " In view of this, Youli seems to have succeeded in arousing Lu Yinghua''s disgust. After all, you Li is quite outstanding in appearance, isn''t he? On the contrary, Huina, after listening to Lu Yinghua''s explanation, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "It''s so powerful, because it''s so powerful that Huina doesn''t know what to say." Obviously, Luo Hao''s arbitrary act and his own way have reached the point that even the natural son, who has been practicing in the mountains since childhood, is speechless. Only Noah sighed like a headache."I see. It''s exactly what the Archbishop would say." Once, Luo Hao Ran to Italy to find Noah''s stubble because of Athena''s small provocation. At that time, Noah had fully realized how serious Luo Hao''s arbitrary behavior was. However, the king of martial arts in China is still very narcissistic. He thinks that all the people in the world are inferior to him. Even if he is a god killer, he is regarded as a younger boy. He does not pay any attention to him. He only regards WOBAN as his enemy. As a result, after Italy''s defeat to Noah, the knight errant King simply admitted defeat. It really reflected the magnanimity and simplicity of Chinese chivalry, which made Noah change his outlook. Now it seems that even if you are a knight errant without any shortcomings, as a king, the leader is a troublesome problem child, which is more troublesome than going back to sixteen nights, long-time flying birds and spring sun Bu Yao. "It would be a choice for Luo Hao to solve the problem of Qi Tian Da Sheng." Noah''s soliloquy made Lu Yinghua''s heart move and asked Noah intentionally or unintentionally. "You seem to be quite familiar with the tutor, but have not consulted?" "No need to ask. I''m not as showy as your master." Noah said this to Lu Yinghua. "You can tell your master directly that if you want the head of the sage, I can give it to her, but she''d better not cause any more trouble, otherwise, this time it won''t be a simple fight." With these words, Noah shakes off a scroll and lets the dazzling light cover the three people and disappear in the same place. Only Lu Yinghua was left alone. He looked at the place where Noah, Youli and Huina had disappeared. He didn''t return to God for a long time. In fact, Lu Yinghua is also a proud Lord. How can Lu Yinghua not be arrogant if he can be accepted by the Chinese martial arts king as his own disciple before he is 15 years old and has the strength at the top of human beings? If another person talks to Lu Yinghua like this, he will not give up. However, at this time, Lu Yinghua was not even a trace of anger, thinking about it alone. "This time it''s not just a fight." This sentence reveals a lot of information. Because there are only the same godkillers who can fight against the existence of God killers. Among today''s God killers, WOBAN is an old man, and Mrs. Elsa is a woman. However, Lu Yinghua knows the features of Alec, Smith and Tony. After excluding the above five people, isn''t there only one God killer left today? Moreover, that one''s words, really had a fight with Luo Hao, but also defeated the nearly invincible master in Lu Yinghua''s eyes. Thinking of this, Lu Yinghua couldn''t help but think of the first words Luo Hao said to himself after he left Lushan and went to Italy a few months ago without any warning. "I didn''t expect that Luo Cuilian would taste defeat. Noah dolea is indeed a strong enemy." "Noah dolea?" Lu Yinghua''s face changed slightly. "Is he the God killer who defeated master?" Only in this way can all the clues be connected. "It''s a problem." Lu Yinghua''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. "I didn''t expect that the God killer was also in this country. It seems that I have to get a few punches from my master and ask her to leave the mountain in advance." At this time, Lu Yinghua did not know. This decision, let Luo Hao thoroughly step into a road of no return, the whole life trajectory has been changed. On the other side, the reason, who was retransmitted back to the hotel, said to Noah with some worry. "Is Mr. Noah really ready to give up the great sage of Qitian to Lord Luohao?" "Someone is responsible for solving problems, so why not?" Noah sighed. "Though, I had a bad feeling." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 "Thank you very much for your passing away", "the twelve year old snow festival", "the dragon of the East" and "the snow of the East" The next day. As soon as she got up, Noah got a call from Erica. "Is there any God of disobedience on your side?" When Noah picks up the phone, Erica''s first words are like this. "What?" Noah sighed. "Have you even received information from Italy?" "After all, it''s the intelligence of the God of disobedience, which has always been the most concerned information of various magic associations. If it''s a relatively weak deity, it''s OK. But it seems that the God who appears this time is not ordinary?" Erica speaks with deep meaning. "And since even I have received the news, the other people who need to pay attention to must have received the same news. For example, they have been looking for your black Prince and God ancestor recently." "Yes." Noah scratched his cheek. "By the time they come to this island, my information here should be revealed immediately?" This time the God of disobedience was a member of steel. Since it is "steel", gnivia, who has been searching for the strongest "steel", will definitely not miss this opportunity. Even if he crosses the ocean, he will also come to this island country. And where gnivia will appear, Alec, the black prince who is his enemy, will certainly appear. However, both of them regarded Noah as the enemy to some extent, and both planned to take the Holy Grail from Noah''s hand. If you meet with gnivia and Alec, it will certainly lead to various conflicts? In addition to the coming Luo Hao, a group of wonderful characters are all gathered in this small island country. It is really strange that nothing happens. What''s more, gnevia and lancetrow are also guarding, and the great saint of heaven is now missing. The situation is really getting more and more chaotic. "I knew that the people who were praised as the strongest God killers would not be too peaceful around, or they would not have defeated the Italian King of swords and defeated three of their kind, including the king of swords, at the same time." Erica murmurs. "I''m really curious where you''ve been hiding for the past month to keep calm." You didn''t call just to be sarcastic, did you? " Noah spoke a little discontented. "In that case, I''ll hang up." "You don''t know what to do with you." Erica is also upset. "Even if it''s just sarcastic, the people who want to talk to me Erica Bronte are very popular all over Italy, and you''re not satisfied with my preference." "Still narcissistic as always. Fortunately, a more narcissistic person will soon come here, otherwise, I will blush for you." Noah rolled his eyes. "You didn''t really call just to be sarcastic, did you?" "I just want to confirm the situation on your side." Erica said. "If steel really appears on your side, the God ancestor may be attracted to it. Once the God ancestor passes, the black prince will certainly follow him. You can''t hide your whereabouts. In this case, Lily and I don''t need to pay attention to the supervision around us, and we can go to your side openly." Erica and Liliana didn''t come to Noah because they didn''t want to expose Noah''s whereabouts to Alec because of the surveillance of Wang Li factory. Now, since Noah''s whereabouts are likely to be exposed at any time, there is no need to continue to hide it. "No problem?" Asked Noah. "If you come to me, you may have to fight with Alec. In that case, your positions of" red copper black cross "and" bronze black cross "and" Wang Li factory "will become more complicated, right? It''s not a good thing to be against a god killer? " "Don''t worry. All Italian magic associations regard Salvatore as their leader in name. They will not make enemies for no reason because of their black Prince''s personality." Erica said with a smile. "What''s more, since she heard about you, Lily has been thinking about coming to you. I think it''s time for her to come back to you, or she''ll have to go." Noah was speechless. However, what Erica said is not necessarily wrong. With Liliana''s upright and upright personality, she can''t bear to see her serving King fighting alone in a foreign country, while she hides at home waiting for news? The knight could not wait to get to Noah''s side and fight for Noah with his sword. If it wasn''t for the repressor who gave LILLIANA to Erica who ate her to death from her urine, LILLIANA would have rushed to Japan regardless of everything.Thinking of the knight who had taken care of his life and living, Noah felt that she was crying and laughing, and he couldn''t help but miss it. "Now that''s the case, come here." "Yes." Erica converged to tease people and said it in a respectful and respectful tone. "My king." After the call with Erica, not long after, yo Lee took breakfast and came to Noah''s room. Breakfast is not made by you Li, but by the staff in the hotel. The hotel is not far from the West Tiangong. Therefore, the Compilation Committee of history has long sent a group of the best chefs to come here to prepare the best food for the Lord of evil, so as not to offend Noah. However, in the way of Noah''s identity, the members of the Codification Committee were too awed for Noah and could only ask you to deliver it. In view of this, Noah simply let you come over here to eat together, lest run up and down. As for Huina, as the follower of Noah, the girl was very easy to join in and have dinner with Noah and Youli. Noah mentioned Erica and Liliana on the way to the dinner. "Wang''s own entourage is ready to come here?" Hyena, a little surprised, lifted his head from his job and looked at Noah. "That is, does Wang no longer need me?" "You said that is ambiguous." A smile from Noah. "That''s what you say, but Huina, besides your accompanying work, should you have a task of monitoring as well?" "I am not a good man "Monitoring?" It''s your turn to look at Huina in surprise. "Does hyena watch Mr Noah?" "Well, was it found?" Hui Na smiled embarrassed. "The committee did tell Huina that if he found out what the king was going to do, he would have to report to them. Should it be a surveillance?" "Is that the case?" You Li looked at Noah in a little evasive way. "Did Mr Noah know from the beginning that he would be under such surveillance?" "After all, I was not wandering in other countries as a god killer on the first day. The existence of the Lord, which is called the king of the devil, is not able to live in my own country. I can''t say it without any monitoring?" Noah said with a rather open-minded voice. "Erica and Liliana, which I mentioned just now, were my entourage for such purposes at the beginning." "At the beginning?" Hyena was curious. "Then what happened?" "Later?" Noah recalled the days of traveling with Erica and Liliana in the past few months, and she couldn''t help but smile. "Later, we saw each other as indispensable partners." It is because of this that Erica will be sincerely called Noah her king, and Liliana unconsciously began to live in the Knights of Noah. Everything is so natural. In the natural circumstances, Erica and Liliana no longer aim at surveillance, but enjoy their journey with Noah with their heart. Now, the two Italian prodighs have long been recognized as the seventh King''s relatives, even if they are the red copper and black cross and the bronze black cross, they no longer ask Erica about her. "Is Wang''s partner and his entourage?" Hui that crooked head, smiled. "I don''t know if Li is strong or not?" At this moment, the expression of a soldier who is happy and happy as he meets a competitor is on Huina''s face. Unfortunately, Noah did not see the expression, and did not expect that his followers had a fight for it. In this way, the three people chatted and enjoyed their meals. At this time, outside, the appearance of sweet meal winter horse appeared. Once it appeared, sweet meal winter horse was said directly. "I found Qi Tian Da Sheng, and it was a bit of a bad situation!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 (thank you very much for the rewards of "$is dying", "cherishing flowers and morning light", "purple night Xuanxing", "pickled ai''ai", "Tian tearful farewell", "arsared", "venting in the sky" and "crazy for you" On the edge of the prosperous city, there is a mountain. Although it is not a towering mountain, it is also a rather magnificent deep mountain, covered by dense trees and bright sunshine, it looks full of vitality. However, such a deep mountain, at this time, is fluctuating with the naked eye is difficult to directly look at the force. "Hum --!" In the air tremor, the powerful incantation power surges from the deep mountain and reverberates around, making people''s vision seem to be distorted, only to feel that the whole mountain is shaking. In front of such a deep mountain, at a certain moment, a stream of darkness suddenly emerged like fog and converged into the shape of a door. The three figures came out and came to the front of the deep mountain. "Well..." Huina slightly frowned, as if some uncomfortable appearance. "What a huge spell. Even Huina felt a little uncomfortable." Since it''s hard to even use the skill of "inviting God to come" with the help of the power of the gods, it''s just the level of the ordinary magician, and naturally it''s hard to bear the invasion of the huge magic power. However, just like Noah''s experiment with the sun''s sovereignty over the dragon, these incantations are huge but not targeted. Only a little increase in some of the body''s incantation power, Youli and Huina''s face will be restored to good condition. Then, a pair of eyes of Youli, who had been staring at the direction of the mountain, suddenly trembled and flickered. "The monkey king born from the stone can naturally gain vitality from the stone. The hero of the so-called" steel "is also the natural enemy of the Earth Goddess. Therefore, he can extract essence from the earth. The ape God of China will use this as a precursor to revive and return to the throne." Looking at Youli''s words, Noah and Huina were both in spirits. "Is this psionic?" Huina was surprised. "Did you trigger the vision of spirit?" In Huina''s surprise voice, you Li''s eyes, gorgeous light began to dissipate. "I I see! " You can''t help but raise your voice a little. "By burying himself in the mountains and turning himself into one with the rocks, the great sage obtains vitality from the stone and the earth to recover his wounds!" It''s just like what Youli has just described in his vision. As the monkey king born from the stone, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s life was originally obtained from the stone, and naturally can also obtain vitality from the stone. In addition, the goddess can extract more essence from the earth. Under the superposition of the two, Qi Tian Da Sheng, who has obtained huge vitality support, is recovering at a very fast speed. However, this kind of behavior, after all, is just squeezing. With the extraction of Qi Tian Da Sheng, the originally dense forest in the deep mountain is gradually drying up, and the earth has become dry and cracked, losing its own life. If we go down at this speed, the whole mountain will be deserted in a day, right? Of course, the premise is that before that, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s injury has not recovered and continues to extract the vitality of the mountain. If even the vitality of the mountain can''t recover the wound of the ape God, surely Qi Tian Da Sheng would not mind squeezing it all the time, would he? Although the people of the Official History Compilation Committee all think that Qi Tian Da Sheng''s injury does not need to be restored to that level, it is also uncertain whether it can be calmed down by paying a mountain. So, at least, the city is in danger. No one knows when the vitality of mountains will be squeezed clean. It''s the turn to squeeze the vitality of cities, isn''t it? Because of this, sweet meal winter horse will be so anxious, Noah can only come here to have a look. "It''s really not very optimistic." Noah peered at the withering trees in the mountains. "If you want to have a fight with that monkey, come here quickly, but you are still late." "Wang, what should we do now?" Asked Huina. "If you need to fight, Huina should be able to help a little bit." With such a sentence, Huina took the cloth bag from his shoulder. The weapon in this bag is not Tiancong cloud sword. It was a weapon that Huina sent to Qingqiu courtyard all night yesterday. Although it can''t compare with tiancongyun, it is also a rare Ming Dao. With Huina''s "please God come", even if the opponent is a god beast, he can fight to the end."Let''s get ready for battle." Noah turned his head and looked at Yuri. "Wanli Valley, you go back first and give it to us here." Unlike Huina, Youli is just a general magician. If you want to get any information, you really need to be able to understand. But in the face-to-face battle, you Li can not be very useful. Therefore, it would be wise to keep Yuli away from this dangerous area. Otherwise, even Noah did not have faith to protect the truth from the God''s hand when power was not available. Of course, you Li didn''t understand this and nodded his head without hesitation. "I see. Good luck to both of you." After that, Youli bowed deeply, turned around and walked back into the door like darkness, which was called the portal of magic. When Youli''s figure disappeared in the dark, the darkness began to wriggle and disappear. "Huina." Noah then turned and faced the mountain again. "Let''s go." "Yes, Wang." Huina nodded without any hesitation. However, just as they were about to enter the mountain, a voice suddenly rang out. "Please wait for a moment, please." With the sound of the sound, a figure like a bird flew out of the mountain, crossed a perfect parabola, and landed in front of Noah and Huina. Noah and Huina stopped at the same time. "Is it you?" Noah frowned. "Lu Yinghua?" "It''s me!" Lu Yinghua clasped his fist and solemnly saluted Noah. "Dear Lord Noah, Lu Yinghua is here to offer the highest respect to you. I wish you a long life with heaven, eternal calamity, eternal glory!" All of a sudden, there was silence. Huina blinked her eyes, a complete lack of understanding of the situation. Noah''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was filled with a rather depressing feeling. "You What are you doing? " "What?" Lu Yinghua looks up with some doubts. "Is there anything strange about hawking etiquette?" There seems to be, but it doesn''t seem to have... " Noah''s voice was very uncomfortable. "Why do you salute me with grammar in this tone?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Lu Yinghua said so. "Lord Noah is the unique king of killing gods in the world. Can''t he afford this etiquette?" "Whether it''s worth it or not." Noah''s eyelids were jumping. "In a word, is it necessary to salute so solemnly?" "I''m sorry, because of the master''s education, we must have a grand greeting for the God killer." Lu Yinghua''s face was bitter. "If the master knew that I had no respect for the existence of his own kind, I would have faced all kinds of near death experiences." Noah had nothing to say. I see. The child is also a victim. Noah could only clean up his mood and looked at Lu Yinghua. "Since you are here, does it mean that the Lord Luohao has come?" "Exactly Lu Yinghua answered honestly. "My master has entered the mountain and is preparing to blow the whole mountain away!" "What What? " Noah is stupid. "Why?" "According to the master himself, since the great sage has been integrated into the mountain, it is enough to blast the mountain." Lu Yinghua said so. "In this way, the great sage will appear." That''s why? That''s why you''re going to fly a mountain? How many people without common sense can do this? Don''t say it''s Noah. It''s just that Huina is speechless. "By the way, the master also said." At this time, Lu Yinghua raised a hand, slightly bent like a fist, let a trace of incantation force around it, and his eyes were fixed on Huina, which contained extreme indifference and paranoia. "It is natural and reasonable for Wang to meet with Wang, but it is not for Wang''s people. It is better to recognize their own weight and insist on stepping into the king''s field to offend the king. Then, the eagle should be replaced by a lesson!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Ask for a monthly ticket! Sincerely ask for the monthly ticket! There are two reasons why, when there are nearly ten days before the end of the month, they run out like vegetables to ask for monthly tickets. 1 The reality is really a pit father. That''s right. It''s Keng dad. Even if Ruqing sends out a single chapter to ask for votes at the end of almost every month, when the end of the month is over and the beginning of the next month comes, there are still a whole group of book friends who said that they forgot to vote last month. That really is to let such as love pain do not want. It''s not easy for friends to spend money on reading books, and being able to get a monthly pass means they spend money to read the original. If you feel that it is a kind of honor, a kind of proof of mind. It''s a pity that such glory and proof are so rotten in the ticket holder. Therefore, Ruqing has the audacity to ask for votes so long in advance, hoping to attract the attention of friends and vote for Ruqing. Ruqing will be very grateful. 2 This month''s classified monthly ticket list is really a pit father. That''s right. It''s still my father. As you all know, this month, the authors of the science fiction category have gone all out to make the list. If you have calculated, the number of monthly tickets in this book is about 1300. In the past, even if we could not get into the top three, the top five or even the fourth, it would be appropriate. However, this month, with this number of votes, we were pushed out of the top six and slipped to the seventh. And naimen said, is this pit a pit? Therefore, Ruqing still had the audacity to ask for votes so long in advance, hoping to attract the attention of friends and vote for Ruqing. Presumably, friends who are more clear about such things know. If one day down, in addition to the code word, it is a complement. As a result, after ten thousand words a day at four o''clock, plus the additional time, it took almost ten hours, leaving only about seven or eight hours of sleep time. There was not much free time at all. As a result, even the group has no time to say a word. Such a trend, of course, does not have the ability to add a change to everyone. It can only ensure that the daily update of 10000 words every four shifts a day will not be absent. Therefore, compared with the authors who add more votes once the number of votes reaches a certain line in the remaining months, if they try to get weak to explosive votes, they can only claim to be "brazen". Even so, Ruqing can only ask friends to vote. After all, if even friends don''t help, who can help? You can only rely on you. So, my friends, please vote for this book and vote for Ruqing. Check the ticket folder and vote for Ruqing. Thank you very much. (crying) - -- ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 (thank you very much for the 2000 reward from ghost wing! As well as the rewards of "Zhenyu", "Mingfei in the morning rain", "ghostflag", "crazy for you", "vent in the sky", "longlianqing snow", "thunder sound", "Pok mon", "Twelve Star Festival", "omni-directional fantasy I love" and "purple night Xuanxing"!) With the spread of Lu Yinghua''s words that didn''t carry much emotion, Noah and Huina both narrowed their eyes. The former is because of Luo Hao''s words and the heart more or less emerged a trace of anger. The latter is because of Lu Yinghua''s performance and more or less emerged a trace of anger. Regardless of Huina, Noah felt that since Luo Hao had arrived, the trouble of Qi Tian Da Sheng would be directly left to the cult leader to solve, and he did not need to participate in it. Although Noah was the one who released Qi Tian Da Sheng, it was Noah''s responsibility to solve Qi Tian Da Sheng. It can be said that it was just fighting. If someone is willing to take over, Noah doesn''t have to ask for trouble. If no one is willing to take over, only Noah can do it, then Noah doesn''t mind to hand it in person. That''s what Noah had in mind. But, as it turns out, Noah, the shopkeeper, doesn''t seem to be able to do it. Just like last night''s foreboding. Compared with Qi Tian Da Sheng, Luo Hao is undoubtedly a super big trouble. Look at Luo Hao''s declaration that in order to dig out the great sage of Qi Tian from the mountain, she will not hesitate to blow up the whole mountain. Surely, in order to solve the problem, she will never mind involving the surrounding cities in the battle, right? In addition, Qi Tian Da Sheng does not think about whether it will affect others and harm others during the battle. Once the two guys fight each other, they are afraid that the city may be erased from the map. As a result, a prisoner released by himself accidentally killed so many ordinary people that Noah could not sleep soundly. "Sure enough, it is a huge mistake for Luo Hao to deal with this matter." Noah''s anger was successfully aroused. "If I don''t give you a lesson, you really think you are the only one in the world, crazy woman!" At this time, Huina opened his mouth just right. "Then, Wang, you should go to the Lord Luohao first." Hearing the speech, Noah took a deep breath, suppressed the fire in his heart, glanced at Lu Yinghua, and then looked at Huina. "Then it''s up to you. Can you handle it?" In terms of age alone, Lu Yinghua seems to be younger than Huina. However, from this young knight errant''s body, Noah felt a rather strong breath. The breath, I''m afraid, is better than Erica and Liliana. No matter what, they are the personal disciples of the God killers who have the highest martial arts skills in the world. They can''t judge their strength by their appearance and age. For those who can win the land hawk, it is estimated that only the level of "Paladin" at the peak of human beings, like Paul Bronte, exists? The existence of this level, in Europe, where magic originated, has only a few places, no more than ten fingers. Even if the share of the whole world is included, and those transcendental beings like monks and princesses in the secluded world are not included, it is estimated that it will not exceed ten fingers? Although Huina was able to use the technique of "inviting God to come" and borrowing the power of the gods, he did not know whether he could surpass Lu Yinghua in the absence of clouds in the sky. If you can''t win, the rumor of Lu Yinghua''s extreme aversion to women must not be merciful? I don''t know if I have guessed what Noah is thinking. Huina chuckles. It''s the rough smile of the warrior. "Don''t worry about me, Wang. Huina has been practicing in the mountains all the time, and hasn''t met any opponent in this country for a long time. Huina really wants to have a good fight." "Is it?" Noah caught the glimmer of desire in Huina''s eyes, and without any objection, nodded his head directly. "I''ll leave it to you." With these words, Noah no longer hesitated. He turned into a streamer and swept into the mountains. At the scene, only two prodigies from China and Japan were left standing at the top of their respective countries. Lu Yinghua, who has been quietly watching Noah leave, turned his attention to Huina. "I didn''t expect that my sister actually let Wang leave and stay alone to deal with me. Should we say that she is brave and resourceless?" At this time, Lu Yinghua''s face is a kind of paranoid smile. That is the smile that will appear after the feelings of self-confidence, arrogance, disdain and arrogance are all possessed. In front of Wang, the Chinese chivalry, who is respectful in front of Wang, shows his arrogance and scorn from the heart when facing others or women.This kind of natural provocation and arrogance, should we say that there are teachers, there are disciples? It''s a pity that the person who faces this arrogant Kirin is not a person who is good at observing things, but a natural child who grows up in the mountains, naive and romantic, and has no idea. Even though Huina''s Orthodox etiquette education in the Qing and autumn dynasties has made every move of Huina exude the elegant temperament of big and caressing children, this temperament is only natural and has been integrated into Huina''s subconscious. In essence, Huina is a careless wild person. "Huina hasn''t met such a confident opponent with me alone for a long time." Huina showed a fearless smile and untied the knife bag on his side shoulder. He opened the bag and looked at Lu Yinghua''s eyes with bright look. "Does Mr. Wuxia think he can win Huina?" "I haven''t heard of my sister''s name. The head of the Japanese sorceress and the genius of spirit subduing are very difficult to deal with when they can use the" God come down "technique Lu Yinghua said this with a sly and treacherous smile. "Even if I fight with an opponent who can borrow the power of the gods, it''s still very dangerous. If I don''t do everything I can, I can''t solve my sister." "That is to say, you can win with all your efforts, right?" Huina''s fearless smile on her pretty face became more and more intense. She raised her hand and let a knife handle come out of the cloth bag and held it tightly. "Don''t let Huina down." "Don''t worry, I''m not the type to be merciful to women." Lu Yinghua sneered. "No, it should be said that because the opponent is a woman, I will not be merciful, do a good job of consciousness!" The battle between the best talents of the two countries is on the brink. On the other side, Noah, who flew directly into the mountain, arrived at the top of the mountain in less than a few seconds and came down. "Hum --!" I don''t know if the God who fused with this mountain only felt Noah''s arrival, which made the whole space on the top of the mountain suddenly tremble and pour out more violent incantation waves. If you look up, it''s like the whole mountain top is steaming with heat, which makes the vision present a distorted state. On such a twisted mountain top, there is a beautiful figure standing, with the twisted peak as the background, with its back to Noah. "I haven''t seen you for a long time With the sound of such a sweet and light voice, the matchless beauty slowly turned around and faced Noah. There was a majestic smile on her sweet and lovely face. "After less than half a year, you and I can meet so quickly. It seems that we are quite predestined." "I don''t know if it''s fate." Noah raised his eyes and met the girl''s eyes. "All I know is that you make the already troublesome things more troublesome. I believe you will solve this one. I am just like a fool." "Are you insulting me?" The sweet and lovely smile on Luo Hao''s face disappeared slowly, and her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, staring at Noah. "I Luo Cuilian was defeated by you, but you must know that, even if it is like this, I am still the leader of the Wulin. I can''t tolerate your nonsense!" "Whether it''s nonsense or not, I think you won''t have any self-consciousness, but it doesn''t matter. I''m very angry now." Noah closed his eyes and sighed deeply. As he walked forward, he pulled the collar of his shirt open with some rude movements. Then his eyes suddenly opened. "What a saint! What Wulin alliance leader! If you want to fight, you should face me! Asshole www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 (thank you very much for "imitating the heaven to paint halberd", "flowing gold to control the water and moon" and "fellow book friends_ Reward for Archer, anna233, logic of rights, Lixing, mengke, Master Zhang 0123, Pok Mon, hjakeno, Moyu Shangshang, destiny de zero, and quasi anime house!) I have to say, in the face of all kinds of wayward guys, Noah is really angry. Although the man who released the monkey king was Noah, if xuzuo''s man didn''t drag Noah into the underworld without authorization, and he and the monk had been singing double roles there, making arbitrary acts and acting like he deserved to be beaten, Noah would not have been in trouble. If Noah didn''t make trouble and sacrifice the "obedient sword (EA)", Qi Tian Da Sheng''s mantra would not be split, nor would Qi Tian Da Sheng come out, let alone Luo Hao and cause all kinds of troubles. Being involved in more and more troubles by such a group of guys who don''t care about others'' feelings and only care about their own enjoyment, how can Noah not be angry? Not to mention, this time, the appearance of the monkey king is very likely to lead the same guy like gnevia and Alec. Trouble, like a snowball, is getting bigger and bigger. Originally, I just wanted to spend a period of time in this island country and think about how to deal with Noah''s plan of the final human trial, which was destroyed by these guys. Perhaps, there is also the reason why Noah''s essence is there and there is no way to erase it. After all, a powerful force is the nature that is bound to attract all kinds of existence. Therefore, in this world, the God who kills God and the God who does not follow are often the center of all kinds of events, and like fate, they always meet in various ways and fight each other, causing disputes. This is universal in every world. Therefore, it is not impossible to wipe out all kinds of God killers and disobedient gods if they are more powerful than the ordinary God killers and disobedient gods. Noah, with this degree of power, will lead to all kinds of existence and be involved in all kinds of events, which are just things that will happen sooner or later. But even so, that doesn''t mean Noah has no temper. Led by your own strength? OK. But if you want to find fault, you have to be prepared to pay the price. Because Noah doesn''t fight back. "No matter whether it''s a god killer or a God who doesn''t follow him, if you''re going to make trouble for others, be prepared to be punished!" The words fall, Noah''s hand blooms the bright light. The light turned into a brilliant white light and condensed into a sword shape, which was tightly held by Noah. When the light dissipated, the silver sword with white light was exposed to the air. "Demon"_ Slayer However, it is not the demon that Esther transformed_ Slayer Now the magic power of the fairy is still in use. Although without Esther''s agreement, using this imitation of the spirit magic suit, even if not sleeping in the past, half of Esther''s strength can''t play out, but only in the situation of using the spirit magic suit, Noah can use his amazing sword skills. Thus, Noah''s energy source suddenly turned, and the energy inside turned into endless divine power energy. The strong divine power energy is infused into the silver sword, so that the bright light illuminates the whole space. "Let me have a horse!" In Noah''s fiery manifesto, Luo Hao raised a hand and blocked it in front of him. The bright light full of the whole space was slightly blocked, but his eyes were fixed on Noah''s body. After a while, a dizzy smile appeared on his beautiful face. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, you seem to be a lot rougher than before, but at the same time, you are much more dignified. Your expression now is just like that of a man who is really indomitable. You are worthy of being the king who once defeated me!" "Good!" Luo Hao''s whole body emerges the surging incantation power, cries out loudly. "In this case, let the unparalleled Luo Cuilian prove the force and perseverance of a foreign king, and tell the world that although Luo Hao is a daughter, she is also a hero no less than a man!" This sentence, however, caused another big laugh. "Good, good! That''s it! Whether it''s a daughter or not! A man''s body! As long as we can show the force in an upright manner! That''s the hero who stands up to the sky! How can such a fierce battle for heroes be less than the monkey king? "With the sound of such a sentence, the incantation force gushing from the whole mountain suddenly started to riot. Immediately, the whole mountain trembled. At the same time, Noah and Luo Hao face a congealing, whole body a tight, let the body stable. In this case, the tremor of the mountain is becoming more and more intense. Then Noah and Luo Hao turned their heads and looked at the top of the mountain. There, there is a huge rock. For a moment, the tremor of the mountain suddenly stagnated. "Bang!" Under the gaze of Noah and rohao, the huge rock suddenly burst open, stirring up the sky of gravel, sprinkled in all directions, such as bullets, burst into the direction of Noah and rohao. Noah and Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn at the same time, one step on the ground, suddenly back out, the other step on the Bagua step, sliding away like a mirage. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Pieces of broken stones like bullets fell on the ground, but they seemed like bombs one by one. Suddenly, they exploded on the ground and smashed holes one by one. Then, in the huge rock burst, a golden light storm shot into the sky, turned into a figure, turned somersault, stepped on a sudden flash of gold cloud. "The monkey king and monkey king are here in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain." The ape God who stepped on the clouds bowed his head, and his eyes, called golden eyes, flashed with dazzling light. "God killers, please name my grandson quickly!" Clearly on the top of the clouds, the voice of the supreme sage echoed in the whole mountain top. Obviously, the distance is very far away, but the figure of the great sage of Qi Tian is very clear in the eyes of Noah and Luohao. Only in this way, it is enough to show the divine power of the great sage. It seems that in the moment when Noah and Luo Hao are about to face each other, Qi Tian Da Sheng successfully takes back the complete posture and heals all the injuries. "Did you finally appear?! Great sage Luo Hao looked up at the sage on the cloud and cried out. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, too." Qi Tian Da Sheng looks up and laughs. "I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of the pass, I was lucky to have two God killers at the same time? Or misfortune? " With such a sentence, Qi Tian Da Sheng was laughing, and his whole body burst out with amazing charm. The vast incantation force turned into a substantial impact, with Qi Tian Da Sheng as the center, and rose in an earthquake, which scattered the clouds around the tumbling cloud. Then, the terrible curse power is like pouring water from the sky, like the air containing quality, which is severely suppressed. Both Noah and Luo Hao were shocked by the terrible incantation force that surged out of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body. Only because, that terrible incantation power, has been far more than two people''s life to any God who does not follow. Take Noah. Under Noah''s feeling, at this moment, the magic power of Qi Tian Da Sheng surpasses welleslana, melcato, Perseus, xuzuo and Athena. According to the degree of incantation shown by the great sage of Qi Tian, it can be imagined that his power is definitely higher than that of other gods who do not follow. "What''s going on?" Noah couldn''t hide his surprise. "How did he suddenly become so strong?" That''s right. Suddenly it''s so strong. In the secluded world, Noah had a brief confrontation with Qi Tian Da Sheng. At that time, although Qi Tian Da Sheng was swept by the wind pressure of "Guai Li Jian (EA)" due to his carelessness, he was seriously injured, which led to a short time of confrontation, but at that time, Qi Tian Da Sheng was not as strong as he is now. Now, even Noah is not confident enough to defeat the monkey king without using his power. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "book friend 130805192128176"! And "night feather mourning", "heaven I go up", "no wind bright sky", "snow flying sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "seclusion sacrifice to the moon", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "EVA sand", "sneak to water", "the sorrow of youyou son", "long live the East" and "the final song of the world" "Hum --!" The incantation force, which is like a huge wave, is released from the sage of Qi Tian in the sky. It covers the whole space and makes the gravity of the whole space suddenly increase many times, making the ground tremble slightly. Feeling the magic power of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Noah and Luo Hao''s faces showed dignified expression. Both of them are at the top of the list of deicides. Moreover, it is not the first time for anyone to fight against the God of disobedience. Among them, there is no lack of strength and reputation in the top of the gods, belonging to the highest level of God, only that level of God does not follow. However, at this moment, the feeling of Qi Tian Da Sheng to Noah and Luo Hao has completely descended on the God who had fought before. From Noah''s point of view, if the power of Qi Tian Da Sheng is in the box court, it will certainly become the top of the four figures, comparable to some of the strongest. And without using his power, Noah is no match for the top four figures. In other words, in terms of strength alone, the supreme sage has surpassed Noah and rohao. Clearly in the quiet world, Qi Tian Da Sheng was not so strong. Why did it suddenly become so strong? It''s a pity that Qi Tian Da Sheng didn''t give Noah time to think. "Come on! God killers! Give me old sun a battle that can calm down the whole body of blood! " Shouting such a word, Qi Tian Da Sheng turned his hand like a monkey, and the peerless weapon named Ruyi golden cudgel flashed in his hand. Immediately, Qi Tian Da Sheng turned his eyes to Noah. "Boy over there, you seriously injured me in the secluded world. At that time, I said that sooner or later I would take revenge on me. Now is the right time. Let''s start with you!" Words fall, Qi Tian Da Sheng step on the tumbling cloud immediately suddenly a shudder. "Hiss --" I saw that the golden cloud burst out suddenly, carrying the sage of heaven, turned into a shining streamer, drawing a perfect parabola in the space, toward Noah''s direction, lightning like. On the somersault cloud, Qi Tian Da Sheng can reach the speed of truth. It''s not just about improving speed, it''s the ability to control time. Therefore, once entering the state of speed, not only the speed of itself will rise explosively, but the speed of everything except itself will also show a sharp decline. To put it simply, it''s time to let yourself enter the world of speed and improve your body sense time. In this case, the Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was still far above the cloud, immediately swept down in less than a second, and flashed to Noah with the streamer. In other people''s eyes, it was just a blink of an eye. The figure that was still on the cloud had already deceived Noah. Noah felt a flower in front of him, and then a figure suddenly swept to him. "Eat my old sun!" The steel stick with the whistling wind came down from the sky, like a wind wheel. In the sharp sound of sonic boom, it hit Noah''s head heavily. Under the power of speed, even Noah, who has the superb ability of induction, finally felt the movement when the great sage of Qi Tian entered the distance of three meters around him. It was because he could feel the movement that Noah was able to fight against his opponent who had the power of speed without any mental skill. As a result, Noah''s strength surged under his feet, and a large amount of divine power energy gathered under his feet, and then suddenly burst open, which made Noah''s figure retreat a step back because of the power of the explosion. "Shua --!" The heavy golden cudgel immediately wiped Noah''s face, less than five centimeters away, suddenly flashed and fell into the air. The strength carried on it made the ground crack slightly with a click. The Ding Hai Shen needle, which weighs up to 13500 Jin, is not covered. Knowing this, Noah narrowed his eyes and extracted a part of Shenwei energy from the source of Shenwei. He transformed it into magic power and infused it into his hands and feet. "Zheng --!" A flash of magic light suddenly flickered on Noah''s hands and feet, turning into a magic line like electric wiring, which covered Noah''s hands and feet. If you don''t use magic to strengthen the strength of your arms and feet, you can''t cope with the attack of the great sage.After strengthening the strength of his arms and feet, Noah simply closed his eyes and concentrated all his mind on the use of his sensing ability. The sword was suddenly lifted in his hand. A steady stream of divine power energy is also infused. The sword of the holy sword flashed with brilliant white light, which turned Noah into a flash of lightning. With a sharp wind breaking sound, he shot away at the sage of Qi Tian. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity A sword as sharp as lightning. At this time, the distance from Qi Tian Da Sheng with a stick was just less than a second in the past. "Good come!" Aware of the sharp and lightning like sword, Qi Tian Da Sheng was both surprised and happy. The tumbling clouds at his feet rose abruptly, and the golden cudgel in his hand was like a steel falling from the sky and stabbed at the bottom. "Ding --!" The weight of the steel bar heavily stabbed on the lightning sword that just passed under the body of Qi Tian Da Sheng. It suddenly collided with the sword body which was blooming with brilliant white light. It sparked sparks, and relying on the amazing weight, it pressed down Noah''s holy sword. Then, the tumbling cloud was carrying the sage of Qi Tian, and let his body like a flying eagle shoot down to the top of Noah at the speed of a meteor. Then, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s golden cudgel is again heavily waved with a strong wind that makes people feel numb. One move in one form has reached the point of returning to nature and simplifying complexity, but it is more powerful. In the face of the merciless attack of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Noah did not dare to neglect him. At his feet, the divine power energy converged again, exploded and turned into thrust, which made Noah''s body flash back in an instant, and the holy sword in his hand was from the bottom up to the throat of Qi Tian Da Sheng. From the beginning to the end, Noah did not open his eyes, relying on the sense ability, and was not blinded by the speed of the great sage. Therefore, this sword which is aimed at Qi Tian Da Sheng is also naturally wielded. There is no slightest deviation in the direction of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s breath. Then, at the next moment, the sword picked up collided with the golden cudgel. "Qiang --!" The clear sound of collision resounded and aroused a strong impact. At the same time, Noah and Qi Tian Da Sheng were shaken off, making both of them suddenly retreat and open the distance. It''s a long story, but the whole process of fighting actually takes only a few seconds. In a few seconds, Noah and Qi Tian Da Sheng fought with each other in a few seconds. They fought each other with excellent sword skills and stick techniques, but they could not tell the outcome. Of course, in a few seconds, it is impossible to distinguish between a god killer and a God who does not follow him. However, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s power has risen a lot, becoming stronger than Noah, and still has the upper hand. The evidence is that, while Noah was still retreating, Qi Tian Da Sheng had controlled the tumbling cloud to stabilize his body, like a meteor, and continued to rush towards Noah''s direction. At this time, a Jiao''s voice resounded. "I forgot that Luo Cuilian was there! Great sage! You can''t forgive me! " As soon as the voice rang out, a beautiful figure suddenly flashed in front of the Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was swept out of the city. Facing the sage, he hit a palm that could break the mountains and rivers and break the rocks. "Dang --!" The delicate palm of the hand and the hard steel rod suddenly collide, which is to stir up the sound of gold and iron. "What?" Qi Tian Da Sheng was surprised. "I took my golden cudgel empty handed?" "The sea calming needle of Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? It is indeed an artifact that startles the world and tears the ghosts and gods! " Luo Hao said so. "It''s a pity that Luo Cuilian''s fists and palms can open up the sky and shatter the ground below. If you can set the sea, I can stir it up again with one hand!" With that, the palm attack, like the phoenix flying with wings, turned into a storm and covered the whole body of Qi Tian Da Sheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 (thank you very much for the reward of "Yin Yu Feng" in 1888! And "Lixing, mengke", "alsared", "Yuehe", "zero of the gate of destiny", "1 fleeting time", "pickled Ai Ai", "watching you update silently", "reply in the second half of the night", "yiqidangqian", "book friend 160313105601116", "black feather coat white Lin dance", "white night fainting" In a sharp sound of strong wind, a series of palm attacks broke out continuously from Luo Hao''s body. With the waving of that slender jade hand, it turned into the palm shadow all over the sky and swept away to the great sage of Qi Tian. The palm shadow, each like a phoenix flying in the wings, that is fast and beautiful, constantly to the direction of the great saint of heaven. Surprisingly, it is the highest level of palms in Luo Hao''s martial arts: "flying phoenix twelve divine palms.". Seeing that all kinds of palms were squeezing into the air as they passed through the space, Luo Hao must have used the power to bring the earth shaking power -- "the great power of Vajra.". The combination of force and skill makes Qi Tian Da Sheng, whose strength soars suddenly, have to pay attention to it. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is quickly erected in front of him. Like a storm of palm, like a curtain of rain like catharsis, it fell on the weight of the amazing steel bar. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" All of a sudden, with the amazing power of the palm once fell on the steel bar, ringing like a clear sound also seems to be a piece of the same, constantly ring. Qi Tian Da Sheng, who waved Ruyi golden cudgel in a small range, resisted all the palms of Luo Hao. However, the palm attack contains a very strong force, which makes Qi Tian Da Sheng''s arms numb gradually, and his body shape riding on the somersault cloud is repeatedly repulsed, and is actually suppressed for a moment. No. To be able to resist all the palms of Luo haona, which combines "great power Vajra magic skill" and "Twelve magic palms of flying phoenix", all of them are resisted, but they are only repulsed. It is enough to see that the great sage of Qi Tian still has a firm advantage. After all, each hand is a powerful blow that can open the mountain and crack the stone. If it was not for the supreme sage with the body of King Kong, even if ordinary people resisted, the bones of their hands were shattered and their internal organs were cracked, it would not be surprising. And can face as usual to receive all Luo Hao''s palms, which proves that the great sage of Qi Tian still has enough strength. The world''s best martial arts king saw this point with his excellent martial arts eye strength, and immediately sang in a sweet voice. By singing the words of "powerful Vajra magic skill", Luo Hao raised the incantation power in his body several levels at a time, and let the powerful charm wave from his tender and delicate body. Immediately, Luo Hao held up his jade palm with a little strength, and hit a blow heavier than any previous one. "Dang --!" With the sound of gold and iron, which was also louder than any previous cross strike, the Qi Tian Da Sheng, who stepped on the tumbling cloud, was shocked by the powerful strange force. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Clearly, it was stepping on the somersault cloud, and there was a distance from the ground. The ground was still gouged open by the ferocity of Qi Tian Da Sheng when he rubbed the air, which made a long gully. It was only after the storm withdrew from a distance of several hundred meters that Qi Tian Da Sheng drove the tumbling cloud and stabilized his body in the air. "Whew However, at this time, a very sharp and sharp voice broke through the air. Qi Tian Da Sheng''s golden eyes suddenly flashed, suddenly raised, looking forward to the front. There, a holy sword shining with brilliant white light, like a arrow from the string, like a flash of light, burst into the direction of the great sage of Qi Tian. Qi Tian Da Sheng quickly raised the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. "Ding --!" The sword, which was shot like an arrow, struck Ruyi''s golden cudgel immediately and aroused a strong spark. "Hiss --" At this time, a figure swept out of the top of the mountain, cut through the space, flashed to the front of the holy sword, raised a fist with a large amount of divine power energy, and pounded heavily to the tip of the sword handle. "Jue sword skill! Six types -- broken teeth! " The fist, which gathered a large amount of Shenwei energy, fell on the tip of the sword handle. With a bang, the powerful power poured into the sword like a shock wave in the most violent way. Stimulated by the power of such violence, the holy sword of silver bloomed with dazzling white light, and with the strength of the bombardment, it hit Ruyi golden cudgel crazily. "Bang!" Like the sound of broken glass. It was stimulated by the intense divine power that was instilled in the most violent way. The sharpness of the sword was increased several times in an instant. The fist banged on the tip of the sword handle gave a heavy push to the holy sword and broke the sound of Ruyi golden cudgel.That''s the effect of the six types of Jue sword technique called "broken teeth". The purpose is to destroy the enemy''s weapons. "What...?!" Qi Tian Da Sheng''s face finally changed. At this time, the sword, which broke Ruyi''s golden cudgel, continued to shoot out and turned into a cold light. Driven by the fist on the top of the sword handle, the sword suddenly shot into the eyes of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Looking at the sharp sword tip which was constantly enlarged in his eyes, the sage of Qi Tian was not surprised. He quickly controlled the tumbling cloud, incarnated the phantom, and flew away like a meteor, avoiding the incoming shooting. The sword, which had not been reduced, was suddenly shot in the direction of the sky, until at a certain moment, it suddenly burst into pieces. Noah then drifted down from the air and landed at a distance from rohao. In the middle of the sky, the monkey king, stepping on the somersault cloud, was staring at his golden cudgel which had been broken into two pieces. After half a sound, he came back to himself and shot his eyes on Noah like electricity. "You broke my golden cudgel?" "If it''s a real and genuine golden cudgel, it''s impossible to be interrupted so simply." Noah raised his head and met the eyes of the great sage, saying so. "It''s a pity that the golden cudgel in your hand is an artifact condensed by power and power, not a genuine one?" Like xuzuo man''s tiancongyun, although it is a divine weapon, it is not a real tiancongyun sword, but a subordinate God with the performance of God. The wishful golden cudgel held by the great sage of Qi Tian is not the genuine needle of calming the sea, but the artifact revealed by power. Therefore, Ruyi''s golden cudgel can be easily killed by demon_ "Slayer" is broken. Of course, there are also reasons for the power of Jue Jian technique. But the bigger reason is "demon"_ "Slayer" has the ability to break all spells. Therefore, the Ruyi golden cudgel, which was made up of power and power, was broken by Noah with his unique sword breaking skill. "King luochawang, do you have such a wonderful sword technique?" Luo Hao is some praise, but also some angry mouth. "I can''t find fault with such exquisite swordsmanship, even if it''s called the best martial arts in the world. It''s estimated that it can match the sword skills I''ve learned all my life. Since you have such exquisite sword techniques, why didn''t you use them in the last fight with me? Don''t you think I Luo Hao is not qualified to make you use this sword skill? " Hearing this, Noah did not have time to answer, and the sound of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s laughter interrupted his words. "It''s wonderful, God killers. One of you can take my golden cudgel empty handed, and the other can smash my sea god needle with exquisite sword techniques. It seems that even if I get the blessing of the ancient covenant, it is still very dangerous to treat you two at once." The words of Qi Tian Da Sheng aroused Noah''s attention. "The blessing of the old covenant?" Noah looked at the great sage. "Is that the old covenant that made you suddenly so strong?" It''s a pity that Qi Tian Da Sheng did not answer, but said so. "It''s really troublesome for one person to deal with two God killers. I have to call for a helper, sun!" With such a sentence, Qi Tian Da Sheng raised a palm and played a Buddhist name. "- - BaoZhao contains heaven and earth, divine sword combines Yin and Yang. I, the great sage of Qi Tian, let the virtuous brothers appear by the contract of righteous brothers --" solemn words and spirits reverberate in the air. "Hum --!" The extremely vast incantation force from Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body one shock and open, impact to all around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 (thank you very much for yueqinghe''s 10000 reward! "YY God of fantasy" in 1888! As well as rewards for "journey of ten thousand ways", "yiwuyou", "life''s razor", "new vine Qianxun", "zero gate of destiny", "royal guards 0", "Ping eye flounder", "dimension patient", "truth and spiral snake", "lightning silver Wolf" and "true beast"!) When the amazing power of the curse is centered on the monkey king stepping on the tumbling cloud, like the tide, it rushes in all directions, and Noah and Luo Hao are in a tight heart at the same time. Although I don''t know what the sage is going to do, people with a clear eye know that it''s not a good thing to continue to let him do it. However, both Noah and Luo Hao just let their bodies tense up, and their eyes were fixed on the body of the great sage of Qi Tian. They did not choose to attack. Noah didn''t want to interrupt the sage, but wanted to see if he could solve the secret of his sudden rise in power. Luo Hao didn''t want to interrupt Qi Tian Da Sheng, but simply because he felt that he was afraid of the enemy. That''s not what the king of martial arts should have done. No matter what kind of means the enemy intends to use, they will all rely on their own force to defeat, that can show luo Cuilian''s bravery. With such a self-esteem that few people would compliment, Luo Hao didn''t want to interrupt Qitian Da Sheng. It''s totally different from Noah, who rationally plans to wait and see what happens. Under such circumstances, the great sage of Qi Tian closed his eyes on fire, held up his hand, and sang with a solemn expression. "-" Nanwu drinks Ratana Dora YeYe, namwu akhya, baluka Di Shuobo, Bodhisattva, mahasatyama, mahagaruni Gya - " that''s a Buddhist mantra. In journey to the west, the great sage of Qitian can be said to be a figure of double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. After successfully protecting the Tang Monk and obtaining the Western scriptures, he was granted the title of fighting to defeat the Buddha by the Buddha of the Western Heaven. Now, Qi Tian Da Sheng is a God who disobeys the Tao, and his side of the Buddha is infinitely suppressed. If the time period in journey to the west is substituted, it is probably the same as when he was a great saint of Qi Tian when he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. Therefore, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s obstinacy is so profound that it does not have the Buddha nature when "journey to the west" was finally named as fighting and defeating Buddha. However, such a great sage chanted the words and spirits of Buddha mantras, which proved that he intended to release the divinity in the practice of Buddhism. Then, the means that the great sage of Qi Tian would use in the next period would certainly not be the means that could be used during the period of making a big fuss in the heavenly palace. In addition, Qi Tian Da Sheng himself said that he would call for helpers, and the helpers were virtuous brothers in the contract of righteous brothers. Noah thought about what he was going to do in a moment. It was at this time that the vision occurred. "Bang!" With the sound of a roar, the ground suddenly burst open under the Qi Tian Da Sheng who was stepping on the somersault cloud. Immediately, a stone pillar and a fountain rose from the ground to the sky, surged up to the clouds, carrying great magic power, and instantly climbed to the left and right ends of the great sage of Qi Tian. Then, the stone pillars and fountains burst directly in the sound of "Dong". Instead, there are two figures. The two figures are quite frightening in appearance. On the left is a pig man. A pig man with a plump physique full of happiness, a pig head, a face covered with short black hair, round eyes, triangular ears, and fangs as sharp as a mountain pig. On the right is a weirdo. A strange man with dark skin, fiery red hair, sharp corners of his eyes, a bloody mouth, a necklace made of small skeletons and skulls hanging from his neck, wearing a simple monk''s clothes. Of course, although the appearance is extremely frightening, whether it is a pig or a strange person, are the right gods. Moreover, it is also a very famous God who has a deep origin with the monkey king. "That''s..." Luo Hao frowned, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. "Marshal Tianpeng and general rolling curtain?" Yes. The pig man and the strange man were the gods who, together with the great sage of Qi Tian, protected Tang monk from going to the West for Buddhist scriptures, and had the ties with the great sage of Qi Tian. Marshal Tianpeng, pig Wuneng. Rolling curtain general, Sha Wujing. Plus the great sage of heaven, the monkey king. In the past, the three protagonists who played a very important role in the journey to the west to protect the Tang monk to seek scriptures in the west finally appeared. "Subordinate to God." Noah looked closely at Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general. "The monkey actually called out two gods who had a deep relationship with him from the myth, and made them their subordinate gods."The helper in Qi Tian''s great saint''s mouth is to summon the subordinate God. Moreover, if the two subordinate gods were summoned separately, they would definitely be gods at the level of non obedient gods, and could exert their divine power no less than that of ordinary gods. It is totally different from Tiancong cloud, which must be used by qualified holders to exert its power. In other words, Qi Tian Da Sheng summoned two gods who did not follow to become their subordinate gods. This can be done with the present divine power of the great sage of Qi Tian and the origin of Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general in mythology. "In this case, we have the advantage in the number of people!" Exclaimed the great sage of Qi Tian. "Second younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother! Please share an opponent for me Marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain general seemed to have consciousness until this moment, and the look in his eyes gradually became bright. "Elder martial brother, let me help you." Marshal Tianpeng looked at Luo Hao with the color of his eyes. "That fairy over there is so beautiful. It''s as beautiful as Chang''e. I''ll give it to my old pig." "Elder martial brother''s order, younger martial brother naturally dare not not to obey." The rolling curtain general spoke in a deep voice. "Then I''ll fight with the second elder martial brother against the God killer in our hometown." "Good!" Qi Tian, a great sage, spoke in a loud voice. "Let''s let the three brothers of our martial brothers once again reproduce the legend of killing ten thousand demons and ten thousand ghosts, and wipe out all the demons and ghosts in front of us!" "Yes! Senior brother Marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain general immediately answered, and a black cloud appeared at the same time, like a meteorite falling from the sky, rushing towards Luo Hao''s direction. "Just a subordinate God, but also delusional to convince me Luo Hao?" Luo Hao coldly looks at the two demons from the sky. "Well, let me meet Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general, who was once famous for a while!" Then, Luo Hao turned around, rolled up a burst of bright petals, turned into a beautiful streamer, rose into the sky, and plundered to the direction where the two demons fell from the sky. Seeing this, Noah just wanted to do something, and a big shout stopped him. "Those who are in the way will be dealt with by my younger martial brothers. Godkiller, your opponent is me!" As soon as the voice fell, the sage of Qi Tian who stepped on the tumbling cloud turned into a meteor and shot at him with great speed. He waved one part of the golden cudgel which was broken into two pieces in his hand and hit Noah''s forehead heavily. Noah''s eyes coagulated, raised a hand, let the gorgeous flash bloom in his hand, turned into a silver sword, to meet the attack. "Qiang --!" In the clear and crisp sound, the spark appears suddenly like water spray, sprinkling to the four sides. Both Noah and the great sage of Qi Tian both withdrew with the help of their own strength. Their bodies leaped backward like a monkey and opened a distance. "God killer, it seems that your weapon was formed by some kind of magic?" The great sage of Qi Tian turned his eyes to Noah''s sword. "I can''t show weakness to that old sun." With that, Qi Tian Da Sheng recited a mantra and made the magic force emerge. Then he combined the broken two pieces of golden cudgel in one piece. With a flash, the golden cudgel, which had been broken into two pieces, recovered completely. It was swung by the sage of Qi Tian flexibly and caught under his arm. It is precisely because the golden cudgel is a kind of weapon which is revealed by the power of the great sage of Qi Tian. Only in this way can it be repaired completely. But Noah didn''t pay attention to that. Feeling the magic power from the great sage of Qi Tian at this moment, Noah frowned first, and then he was surprised. "Your spell power seems to have dropped a lot?" "Oh? Have you found it? " Qi Tian Da Sheng laughs with indifference. "I can''t help it. My two younger martial brothers can''t cope with the God killer in our hometown, so I gave them the power of the ancient covenant." "Did you just mention the word old covenant?" Noah looked straight at the sage. "What on earth is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "degenerate 1527" and "gentleman''s Library"! And "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "curator W", "a quasi anime house", "unknown Mo Yan", "Tian I Wu Shang", "northern governor 666", "no wind and bright sky", "drinking wine golden cup", "imitation sky painting halberd", "white star sea", "holding away eggs" At the beginning of meeting in the nether world, Noah had a brief confrontation with Qi Tian Da Sheng. At that time, although Qi Tian Da Sheng''s power was also amazing, even if it was the highest level among the gods who did not follow, it was not weak compared with xuzuo''s man, and it was definitely not weaker than the gods Noah had killed before. But at that time, Noah had the confidence to win. Even if you don''t use power. However, this time, until just now, the power of Qi Tian Da Sheng surpassed that in the secluded world in an all-round and overwhelming way, and rose to the point that even Noah had no confidence to win. That promotion is really weird. "I don''t think you are the type that can hide your strength. When you are in seclusion, the strength you show should be your full strength." Noah''s eyes fell directly on Qi Tian Da Sheng who stepped on the tumbling cloud. "So, I think there must be a reason why you suddenly become so powerful." "You''re right. That''s why I''m talking about the old covenant." Qi Tian Da Sheng no longer conceals, and directly solves Noah''s question. "It''s an alliance established by the gods to fight against the evil king who killed God. If the conditions are complete, the God who fights with the God killing demon will be blessed from heaven and earth and the stars, and his strength will be enhanced." "In the final analysis, the so-called gods are all inclusive. Therefore, it is not strange to receive blessings from heaven, earth and stars." Qi Tian Da Sheng said so, but his face appeared complacent. "It''s a pity that not all gods have the ability to obtain the blessing from heaven, earth and stars. Only a few" steel "with considerable authority and martial courage can have this right. My grandson''s Wu Yong is well known in the world. It''s not a strange thing to acquire this power?" An alliance made to fight against the demons who killed the gods. Therefore, it is called the ancient covenant. I think so. For the gods, it is unforgivable to be killed and usurped by mortals. It''s not surprising to respond to this. However, as the great sage said, not all gods have this power. Otherwise, all the God killers would have been killed in battle. In addition, according to the great sage of Qi Tian, if you want to obtain this power, you need to prepare all the conditions. Looking back on what was the difference between the last time and this one, Noah''s mind moved. "Is that condition a godkiller in the plural number?" "It is." Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded his head. "As long as I deal with the above plural God killers, I can exercise the ancient covenant and borrow the power of heaven and earth and stars. Now, this power has been lent to my younger martial brothers. In this way, even if my two younger martial brothers are only subordinated to God, they can hold down the God killer of the same town." "Next, I only need to defeat you, and then defeat another god killer. This heroic battle is my old sun''s victory." Qi Tian Da Sheng laughs. "It should not be too late, the God killer. Let''s fight with my grandson for three hundred rounds." At that moment, the tumbling cloud at the foot of the great sage of Qi Tian immediately trembled, and in the "whoosh" sound, he instantly approached Noah. As soon as he entered the attack range, Qi Tian Da Sheng did not hesitate to wave his golden cudgel. The heavy steel rod, like a flexible whip, made a trail of shadows in the air and hit Noah''s whole body hard. Noah''s superb sense ability made Noah react in time. His step was wrong, and his body was extremely light. The sword in his hand was like a shield. It was waved in front of him, protecting Noah''s whole body in the rear. "Sonorous, sonorous --!" The innumerable stick shadows from the smashing fell on the holy sword one after another, arousing a series of crisp sounds, which made the bursts of sparks and shocks vibrate and expand to all directions. With each blow, Noah felt a very heavy power, and rushed from the holy sword fiercely, which made Noah''s sword hand numb, and his body repeatedly retreated, crushing the ground and leaving holes one by one. Although it is not a genuine one, the golden cudgel, which is revealed by Qi Tian Da Sheng with his own power, still weighs 13500 Jin, which is extremely heavy. Being attacked by such a steel bar, Noah would not have been able to withstand the fierce attack if it had not been blessed by Lv. 5 and used magic to strengthen his arm strength.After all, although Noah is blessed by Leo''s sun sovereignty and has the gift of being invulnerable, he is immune to all kinds of sharp edge weapons. However, the golden cudgel of Qi Tian Da Sheng is not a weapon with sharp blade. The strike caused by it can be converted into damage and has an impact on Noah. If galgie, it can completely rely on Leo''s solar sovereignty to lead to the concept of rebounding all weapons, the golden cudgel to bounce off. However, Noah is not the incarnation of Vishnu. There is no way to use the sun sovereignty of Leo to draw the strength of naroshima to rebound all weapons. He can only flick away the weapons with sharp edges, so as to be invulnerable. Therefore, for Noah, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s attack is really quite tricky. Fortunately, Noah and the dragon''s solar sovereignty are strengthened, which can greatly enhance the energy output. Therefore, Noah extracted a lot of divine power energy and instilled it into his sword. "Hum --!" It''s called demon_ "Slayer''s" Fairy Costume immediately bloomed with dazzling white light. Under the shining of the gorgeous white light, the body of Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was attacking with great speed, suddenly stagnated and retreated from the state of speed. Although it''s just an imitation of "weapon refined" magic, it can be called "demon"_ Slayer''s spell breaking ability still exists. Under the instillation of a large amount of divine power energy, the "demon sword" (demon)_ The ability to break the spell triggered by "Slayer" has been broken for a short time even the powers of God killers and disobedient gods can be broken. As a result, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s power of speed was directly broken and retreated from the state of speed. "Choke --" In this moment, Noah incarnated lightning, carrying a dazzling white light of the holy sword, stabbed at the direction of the great sage. However, it is the first type of Jue Jian technique, purple electricity. "Not good!" Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly gave a strange cry and hurriedly turned over his body. "Hiss --" The sword, which contains the sharp wind breaking sound, grasps the chest which is opened on the other side of Qi Tian Da Sheng and falls into the space. The divine power energy carried on it, as if the essence of the strong wind general, stabbed the chest of the great sage burning pain. However, at the next moment, Noah''s sword was again infused with a large amount of divine power energy, blooming with brilliant white light. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " Wiping the chest of the great sage, the sword suddenly turned into a moonlight, like a full moon, carrying a quiet breath, and cut through. If it falls on the sage of Qi Tian, it is possible to cut it in two directly. Because the great sage of Qi Tian, the King Kong''s power of not damaging his body, uses the "demon sword" to_ Slayer''s spell breaking ability is not invincible. In addition, the dragon''s solar sovereignty has strengthened the "shadow moon dance" under the blessing of a large amount of divine power energy. Such a slash made Qi Tian Da Sheng''s hair stand up. At the critical moment, the sage of Qi Tian suddenly lay down on his back like a broken waist and came to a bridge of iron plates. "Shua --!" As the moon like chop hit suddenly again close to the chest of Qi Tian Da Sheng lying on his back, suddenly a cut. "There you are! God killer Qi Tian Da Sheng had a big drink, and his arm vibrated. The heavy steel rod swept Noah''s side waist like a heavy hammer. But before that, Noah''s body leaped to the top of the great sage. "Hiss --" The silver sword is mixed with fierce strength, just like tearing all the air. It cuts down the Qi Tian Da Sheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "watching you update silently", "magic purple Yanhong", "omni-directional fantasy I like very much", "Yang, hehe", "long live the Orient", "destiny de zero", "the song of the end of the world", "the sky''s catharsis", "longlianqing snow", "purple night Star", "star attack explosion"!) "Hiss --" In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the holy sword with dazzling white light shining all over the body splits from top to bottom, and directly lies on his back above the tumbling clouds, and cuts off the abdomen of Qi Tian Da Sheng, who is making a standard iron plate bridge. He started with no mercy. Once cut, the famous Qi Tian Da Sheng will inevitably end up with a cut in the waist. There is no way, Qi Tian Da Sheng can only quickly lift the golden cudgel in his hands and put it in front of his body. "Dang --!" From the top to the bottom, the silver sword struck heavily on Ruyi''s golden cudgel, which aroused a bell like thump. "Ji --!" The sword and the steel bar rub against each other, sputtering fierce sparks. Noah clenched his teeth, and his veins burst out on his arm. With all his strength, Noah pressed the sword heavily on the body of the great sage. This pressure actually pushed back the golden cudgel held by Qi Tian Da Sheng, making the blade of the holy sword closer and closer to Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body. Feeling that he was completely suppressed, Qi Tian Da Sheng seemed to feel a little annoyed. He tried to support the golden cudgel while shouting. "I am a great sage, even the five finger mountain of Tathagata! I don''t believe it''s just a broken sword! " Shouting such a word, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s whole body incantation force soared, a fierce shock in the hands of the golden cudgel. "Qiang --!" In the clear and crisp sound, the golden cudgel suddenly rises a strong force and rebounds the holy sword on the golden cudgel. Then, Qi Tian Da Sheng clapped the tumbling cloud under his body heavily, and suddenly stood up. The golden cudgel in his hand whirled rapidly between his hands and danced into a wind wheel. Then, Qi Tian Da Sheng fiercely stabbed him forward. "Whew As if it were turned into an arrow, the golden cudgel made a sharp wind, let the sharp sound of gas burst ring, stab the eardrum, and hit Noah''s chest mercilessly. "Ding --!" In the end, the golden cudgel, which was suddenly stabbed, fell directly on the holy sword which was raised by Noah. The astonishing weight turned into a substantial impact and exploded on the sword, as if a shell had fallen on it. It stirred up a very strong force and sent Noah''s living shock out. This earthquake, is to shock Noah out of the distance of several hundred meters, suddenly shake out of the top of the mountain, fly out of the peak, into the air. So Noah managed to stabilize himself and float there. "Bang!" The shining white light of the sword finally broke into pieces and disappeared. "Tut..." Noah couldn''t help it. "Sure enough, the imitation can only be used to this extent?" Different from the golden cudgel directly revealed by power and power, Noah''s demon sword_ It''s just an imitation made by magic. Compared with power, Noah''s magic from ability is obviously many levels lower. Not to mention, the magic called "weapon refinement" has great limitations. The produced weapons are weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and ability of the weapons. The duration of weapon maintenance depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. With "demon"_ Even if it is copied, the maintenance time is only a few minutes. Moreover, this magic has another limitation. That is, once the weapon level is too high, leading to the existence of maintenance time, then, until the maintenance time of the weapon has passed and disappeared, otherwise, no second weapon with the same maintenance time can be made. Otherwise, Noah made the demon sword at the same time_ "Slayer" and "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Even the golden cudgel of Qi Tian Da Sheng can''t block Noah''s sword. Therefore, it is doomed that Noah can only make one weapon if he wants to use "weapon refinement" to make useful weapons in high-level combat. In the face of opponents like Qi Tian Da Sheng, who have the power of speed, use the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ Gear "and" Devine of the White Dragon Emperor "_ A weapon that can only be activated once every 10 seconds is a dead end.Therefore, compared with "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ Gear "and" Devine of the White Dragon Emperor "_ The weapon with strict requirements on time can weaken the power to a certain extent_ "Slayer)" is undoubtedly the most suitable one. However, there is a time limit for this level of weapon. What''s more, the magic that can make this weapon is not started by the energy that can be used in Noah''s energy source, but by the magic power transformed from spiritual power. However, Noah''s spiritual strength is not endless, and it will be exhausted sooner or later. Once the mental energy is exhausted, it will pass out directly. In that case, Noah was defeated without a fight. In view of this, Noah must control the number of times he uses weapon refinement. Maybe he saw through this point, stepped on the somersault cloud, slowly floated into the air, and came to the position as high as Noah, the great sage of Qi Tian grinned with schadenfreude. "God killer, it seems that your weapon is much more fragile than my old sun''s golden cudgel. I wonder if you can repair and use it anytime and anywhere like me?" Hearing this, Noah ignored the schadenfreude Monkey King, but calmly calculated. If you use Longinus and Enkidu, you should be able to deal a fatal blow to the sage of Qi Tian. However, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s speed is a problem, it is difficult to hit him. Even if we make the demon sword_ It is still difficult to hit Qi Tian Da Sheng with his speed comparable to that of a monkey. In the pursuit of the other state, even if it''s a big treasure, it''s impossible to use it. Even if you can hit, the Immortal King Kong is a problem. Is there any treasure that can be useful to the sage of Qi Tian? In Noah''s mind, pieces of treasure flashed by. Finally, an image of a treasure stopped in Noah''s mind. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is two treasures. Then, the plan of how to use these two treasures also took shape in Noah''s mind. Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Try it!" Then, in Noah''s body, the divine power source full of endless power energy suddenly turned into a magic source with endless magic power. Then, Noah let the surging magic in the body, flow to the whole body. "Hum --!" A golden ripple of water rippled around Noah''s body. That''s right. Not somewhere around him, but around Noah''s body, like a ripple, swallowing Noah''s body. "Yes?" Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly narrowed his eyes and became alert. However, the next moment, presented in front of the great sage of Qi Tian, is to let the unparalleled monkey king be stunned. "Zheng --!" The golden light twinkled in the air. In the center of that bright light, Noah floated there. It is from Noah''s body that the golden light shines. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is from Noah''s armor flashing. It''s a suit of armor. The whole body presents the color of gold and blooms like the sun. It doesn''t look heavy. Instead, it has a delicate feeling. It clings firmly to Noah''s skin. Except for the helmet, the rest of the body armor is full of body armor. Wearing such a suit of armor, Noah seemed to turn into a sun. He raised his head and looked at the great sage of Qi Tian. The corners of his mouth slowly raised. The next second, Noah said something like this. "Next move, I''ll let you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the reward of "love home at dusk"! And the reward of "like the ancient style", "one riding a horse when one thousand", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "annoas", "perfect and natural heart rain sauce", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "Twelve star sacrifice", "Yuehe", "malicious insertion", "Zhiwu sickle", "pickled Ai Ai" and "yiyiyiying"!) "Next move, I''ll let you!" When such a sentence echoed from the mouth of Noah, who was shining like the sun and was equipped with gold like armor, the stunned expression of the great sage gradually disappeared. A pair of fiery eyes were fixed on Noah''s gold armor, and the great saint of heaven cracked his mouth and spoke like a threat. "Godkiller, what are you playing?" "What kind of trick am I playing? Can''t the sage''s eyes be seen?" Noah narrowed his eyes and spoke sarcastically. "Whether it''s playing monkey games or playing games, there must be an end to it. Now, it''s time for the monkey show to end!" "Good, you yellow haired boy." Qi Tian Da Sheng said such a sentence like laughing and angry. "Do you mean you can beat my grandson with your next move?" "If you can, let the results prove it." Noah looked to the great sage of Qi Tian and chuckled. "I just want to know if the famous Qi Tian Da Sheng is afraid." "I''m afraid?" Qi Tian Da Sheng pointed to his nose and sneered. "I''ve never seen any ghosts and monsters before? Will you be afraid of you, a boy who even my monkey grandson is young and doesn''t know how old he is? " "Well, that''s what I said." Noah reached out and made a provocative gesture. "The next move, I let you, Qi Tian Da Sheng, you can attack, I will not fight back, this is your last move, after a move, is your death!" Hearing this, Qi Tian Da Sheng was furious. "Huang kou''er, how dare you look down on me, the great sage of heaven, Monkey King. It''s very good. Let''s try my best to strike with the golden cudgel!" Driven by his anger, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s whole body was filled with amazing incantation power, which turned into a torrent of turbulent flow and instilled it on the steel rod with an amazing weight in his hands. "Watch the move In the roar, the great sage stepped on the tumbling cloud and turned into a flash, which cut through the space. In the sound of "hiss", it shot in front of Noah in an instant. At the next moment, Ruyi golden cudgel, with its great strength, swept the whole army. Everywhere it passed, the air was crushed and exploded, which aroused the sound explosion that made the eardrum ache, and hit Noah''s chest heavily. "Dang --!" Along with a violent impact, the percussion sound of the sky rocked up in the whole air, turned into ripples, and spread in all directions, as if the wind, blowing down, crushing trees above the mountain below, one by one, falling down, even the ground cracked. However, in the center of the impact, a hand suddenly poked out and grasped the arm of Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was smashed down with a golden cudgel. "Got you!" This voice, let Qi Tian great saint heart a shock, fiercely raised his head, looked at the direction of Noah. There, Noah stretched out a hand, tightly clasped the arm of Qi Tian Da Sheng, ignoring the Ruyi golden cudgel heavy hit on his chest, and his eyes twinkled with frightening essence. "In this way, you can''t run away as fast as you can!" "What...?!" Qi Tian Da Sheng was shocked. "You Are you all right? " Yes. It''s OK. Qi Tian Da Sheng used his whole body''s power to hit Noah with a full blow with a 13 500 Jin Ding Hai Shen needle. However, Noah was undamaged. There was no crack in the armor, which was shining like the sun. Sun wheel, turn into kavacha__ Kundala This is the real name of Noah''s armor. It is the treasure held by the son of the sun god Garna, the son of the sun god, whose real name is Garna. From the moment of his birth, the demigod received the golden armor of the sun god suliya, who was his father, to integrate with the body and release the sun''s glory. This defensive weapon itself is made of light, and even the gods can''t destroy it. As long as this weapon is equipped, it will be able to nullify more than 90% of the effect of all hostile interference, whether physical or conceptual attacks, so that the damage suffered by the wearer is only one tenth of the damage, the defense performance is amazing, and self-healing can be carried out when suffering damage. Therefore, as the owner of this treasure, garner was even called the undead hero when he was equipped with this treasure. His defense performance was quite amazing. Even if he suffered a + attack on the weapon, his action would not be affected.The level of this treasure is the highest level a treasure. In addition to the "+" type treasure with instant increase effect and ex level treasure with unconventional existence, it is the highest level treasure in theory. Originally, because this treasure is armor integrated with Cana, it should not exist in Noah''s treasure house. In Indian mythology, however, Garna later stripped off the armor which was integrated with the body and attached it to the skin, and presented it to Indra. In view of this, Gaia and alier can also store this treasure in Noah''s treasure house. With it, even if the golden cudgel, which weighs 13500 Jin, hits Noah''s body, only one tenth of the damage will be left. This level of damage is as high as Lv. 5, and has reached the "Endurance" basic ability of SSS stage and the physical attack weakening effect of "sword protection", which can be fully tolerated. Of course, Noah''s real purpose is not to bear the attack of the great sage without injury. However, after withstanding the attack, he caught Qi Tian Da Sheng and did not let him use his speed. There was no escape. "Break it down! The armor of gold Noah tightly clasped the sage with one hand, and lifted the other hand up. "Hum --!" On Noah''s body, the armor shining with the golden light suddenly trembled. On his body, a neat line of segmentation suddenly appeared. Along the neat lines that appeared, the armor of gold disintegrated and opened, like pieces of paper, and gathered in Noah''s hands. Before long, pieces of gold armor gathered into a gun. It''s a huge and gorgeous spear with thunder shining all over the body and sending out the breath of terror and destruction. Feeling the terrible breath from the huge and gorgeous spear, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s face suddenly changed. Until this time, Qi Tian Da Sheng realized. I was caught in a trap. It''s only when you realize it at this time that it''s too late. In Indian mythology, when Garna presented the gold armor to Indra, Indra gave him another treasure in return. When the wearer exchanges gold armor, this treasure can be revealed. It''s a treasure with extremely strong ability to defend God in exchange for a huge defense. The effect is that no matter whether it is biological, non biological or any object, including Warcraft, eudemon, divine beast, human, shield, army, city, enchantment and even God, as a unit, it will be liberated and completely burned and dissolved. Only the concept of "world" can not work. Even gods can be knocked down with one blow A weapon that can only produce one hit effect. Even the king of gods can''t touch the gold armor and decompose it. Even Gilgamesh, who claims to have all the treasure archetypes of an era, doesn''t have a gun of extinction composed of thunder light. Its name is -- "the sun wheel, vasavi_ Shakti With the liberation of Baoju''s real name, the huge and gorgeous spear held up by Noah was full of shining thunder, which immediately turned into a gun of light. Holding on to the dazzling light gun that illuminated the whole world, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Facing the awe of the great sage of heaven, Noah threw the light gun in his hand heavily. "Boom!" A roar exploded in the air, setting off a burst of astonishing thunder light, just like falling thunder, burst out and burst on the ground where the roar sounded. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The scream of Qi Tian Da Sheng resounded in the thunder of terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 (thank you very much for "I have a name", "King squid syy", "Moyu Yishang", "Pok mon", "little villain", "hjakeno", "human being", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man" and "fellow book friend"_ "Archer", "destiny de zero", "true king of dragon and tiger", "unknown and Mo Yan''s reward!) "Boom!" In the roar of thunder, like the aurora covering the whole sky, burst out on the top of the mountain and turned into a thunder pool suspended in the air. It constantly caused explosions and thunder, and continued to expand. In this instant, Luo Hao, who was fighting with Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general, Huina and Lu Yinghua, and even the residents in the city at the foot of the mountain all raised their heads and looked at the violent thunderstorm that appeared in the air, and their faces all showed shaking expressions. Even the most ordinary human can feel that every thunder in the raging pool of thunder has the terrible power of destruction, and feels shivering from instinct. And in the raging thunder pool, the thunders running wildly all carry the terrible high temperature and the destructive power, like the lightning flash suddenly, covering the body of Qi Tian Da Sheng. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Under the burning and direct attack of the terrible high temperature and destructive power, the great sage of Qi Tian gave out a shrill cry. It''s called "wheel of the sun, vasavi."_ At this time, the Qi Tian Da Sheng, the God of disobedience, was regarded as a unit by the treasure of Shakti, which exerted the terrible power that even the gods could completely burn and dissolve. In addition, the sword gods with the nature of "steel" have the same characteristics, that is, like ordinary steel, they will be melted away in the terrible high temperature, and even the gods can kill the light gun. At this time, it has become the best weapon for burying the great sage. Garna, who owns this treasure, is known as the immortal spirit of the hero King Gilgamesh in the world of type moon. And this treasure, its level, also reached the ex level. Compared with the "good left sword" (EA), it is not weak. In terms of classification, this treasure belongs to the pair of gods. As a result, he was directly attacked by the so-called "must kill" gun, and the great sage of Qitian had no possibility of surviving. There was no time to speak out and say the last words. China is so famous that it can even borrow the power of heaven, earth and stars, and surpass most of the same kind of "steel" gods. In the scream, the whole body is burned up and melted into slag by the terrible high temperature and destructive power. Finally, in the violent and violent thunderstorm, the figure of Monkey King gradually disappeared and disappeared. However, the thunder, with its terrifying heat and destructive power, is still running on and on, illuminating the whole world. "Did the elder martial brother lose?" "There''s no way." He was endowed with the power of heaven and earth and the stars by the sage of Qi Tian. Marshal Tianpeng and the general of rolling curtain were all stiff in the struggle with Luo Hao. Only in time to make a speech of this degree, one body began to petrify, the other began to hydrate. In the next second, the two gods transformed into stone statues and water statues, one gradually smashed, the other scattered into water spray, and then disappeared directly. That''s for granted. Marshal Tianpeng and general rolling curtain were the subordinate gods called out by the great sage of Qi Tian. Now, as the summoner of Qi Tian Da Sheng is eliminated and returned to the myth. Naturally, the two summoned subordinate gods have no reason to exist alone. Along with the disappearance of Qi Tian Da Sheng, they also disappeared in this heaven and earth. At this point, Qi Tian Da Sheng, Fu Zhu. Luo Hao, whose whole body was filled with the flame formed by the powerful incantation force, watched the disappearance of Marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain general. Then he looked up and looked at the violent thunderstorm with terrifying destructive power in the sky, and his eyes gradually became dignified. Even the king of martial arts, who is as powerful as the world, has to admit it. In the face of that blow, even if it is their own, once hit, it is only the end of the body disappear jade. "Unexpectedly, there is still such power hidden, but Noah dolea, I Luo Cuilian will not give up because of this." At this moment, what emerges in Luo Hao''s heart is the competition that hasn''t emerged for a long time after he has become a god killer. If Luo Hao regards WOBAN as either your death or my living enemy, then at this moment, Luo Hao regards Noah as a strong enemy and opponent in his life. The surging competitive heart, so that the land of China''s peerless beauty heart emerged incomparably hot enthusiasm, gradually emerged on the face of a beauty of the world''s most beautiful smile. In addition to Luo Hao, there are many people staring at the raging thunderstorm in the air. For example, Huina and Lu Yinghua stopped at the foot of the mountain.For example, the people who are attracted by the huge magic power of the God slayer and the God of disobedience, which are far superior to all beings, hide in the dark and witness the confrontation with their own eyes. On another mountain, some distance from Noah''s and rohao''s peaks, gnivia looked out into the middle of the sky at the raging thunderstorm, his lips trembling slightly. "Why What a terrible force... " In order to create the "Holy Grail", genivia, the goddess of the earth, abandoned the immortal life and transcendent divinity, and thus degenerated into the God ancestor. Gnivia could clearly feel it. How powerful a threat that raging thunder pool is to God. As a weapon that can only play the effect of one blow, but even the gods can destroy it with one blow, the "sun wheel" of ex level is obedient to death (vasavi)_ Shakti is even more terrifying than Longinus. After all, the word "Longinus" also depends on the level of divinity. And "the wheel of the sun, obedience to death" (vasavi)_ However, it simply destroys the existence of "God" as a unit. No matter how high the divinity of the rival God is. No matter how powerful the enemy God is. In addition to the concept of "world", the threat of the inevitable gun, which destroys everything as a unit, is more than the "obedient sword (EA)". "Why is that man here? And why is there such a terrible power? " Seeing the whole process of the confrontation between Noah and Qi Tian Da Sheng by magic, gnivia vomited the words of fear. "Do we really have to be against that existence?" It must be said that Noah really left a terrible shadow in gnivia''s heart. As the immortal goddess of earth, her predecessor was also superior to human beings after her fall. She was polite on the surface, but she was very proud in her heart. Otherwise, gnivia would not be against Alec, the black prince, or the deicide. In the past, gnivia has also faced a lot of detachment. However, it was the first time that I was so afraid of a person from the bottom of my heart. When Noah took the "Holy Grail" from gnivia''s hand by unknown means, which even Alec could not win, but also made gnivia unable to call back the "Holy Grail", and even after solving Perseus, he almost forced gnivia to a desperate situation. Now, seeing Noah''s "steel" that could use the power of heaven, earth and stars to destroy it, the shadow in gnivia''s heart turned into a real fear. Now, gnivia is absolutely certain. Noah, absolutely biarek, is much more terrible than the rest of the deicides. Lancelot has the same idea. The God who did not show her figure but saw Noah''s power through the eyes of the Witch King who was sheltered by herself was also trembling with the terrible power of killing God. But it''s not like gnivia. Lancelot trembled not out of fear, but from excitement. "With such strength, I really want to fight with it..." Lancelot trembled for this. Like tiancongyun, Lancelot is also the most original, purest and most primitive "steel". Although Lancelot is only the shadow of God on the earth to protect gnivia, the instinctive desire to fight still exists. In such a case, genivia did not know what came to his mind, and suddenly a disc appeared in his hand. On the disc, a sword shaped mark slowly emerged. Looking at the mark, gnivia''s face suddenly changed. "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "heaven I go up", "a quasi cartoon house", "Yuehe", "alsared", "seclusion to the moon", "purple night Star", "Hell''s constellation", "long live the East", "the song of the world", "perfect and natural heart rain sauce", "sondery" and "youyouyouzi''s war"!) "Bili -- Bili --!" The flickering thunder gradually began to dissipate, so that the light of the whole world also gradually began to dim down, with less and less thunder together, slowly convergence and rise. Before long, the violent thunderstorm that suddenly appeared in the sky shrank and became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared. Only a few flashes of thunder light were left running back and forth in the space. In the thunder light, Noah''s body also slowly emerged, suspended there, but his body was a little powerless. Take a closer look. In Noah''s body, black shirt and black trousers were gradually dyed with scarlet color. Noah frowned, and there was more or less pain on his face. Only Noah could feel it clearly. Under his clothes, which were gradually stained with scarlet color, inch by inch of skin was broken one after another, and almost none of them was in good condition. The scarlet color of Noah''s clothes was caused by Noah''s own blood. It''s called "wheel of the sun, vasavi."_ Since the treasure of Shakti has the terrible power to destroy the gods with one blow, it is not a force that can be used casually. First of all, I want to use the sun wheel, vasavi_ In other words, we must imitate Garna''s legend of sacrificing the immortal sun''s armor, and turn the sun wheel into kavacha__ Kundala) "to sacrifice. This treasure will be integrated with the body. When it is stripped off, it will naturally bring harm to the wearer. By imitating Garner''s sacrifice of the sun''s armor, the myth of the God killing gun is obtained. Noah must also bear the damage that he needs to bear when stripping off the integrated armor. The reason why Noah''s skin can be broken inch by inch is because of this. Besides, "vasavi, the wheel of the sun"_ At the same time, it is also a magic weapon with only one strike power. That is to say, after a strike, whether the enemy can be killed or not, the gun will disappear and can not be used again in a short period of time. In the same way, the sun wheel, which is sacrificed out, turns into kavacha__ Kundala) can not be used in a short period of time, and can only be recovered after a period of time. This is the limitation of those two treasures. Therefore, Noah can no longer continue to use the two treasures of the immortal hero Garna. It must be some time before it can be used again. Suffering from the sharp pain from all over his body, Noah bit his teeth slightly, stretched out a hand, took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the golden ripples like water waves, directly unscrewed the bottle mouth and poured it into the mouth. The next moment, a soft starlight flashed up and down Noah''s body. Under the soft starlight, Noah''s broken skin recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the pain completely disappeared, Noah let out a big sigh of relief. He threw away the empty bottle and wiped his wet lips. "At last the monkey was solved." After that, Noah noticed something was wrong. No, it''s a sense of disobedience. Holding out his hand, he squeezed a pair of newly recovered palms, and Noah frowned again. "Power, no increase?" That''s right. It is clear that he has killed Qi Tian Da Sheng, but Noah does not gain the power of the famous ape God. Although, for now Noah, the power of the God of disobedience has become dispensable. Many treasures in Noah''s treasure house have the power comparable to the power of a single one. Adding one more power will not help Noah at all. However, what should have been obtained has not been obtained, no matter who will care. Unfortunately, this kind of thing, Noah is not the first time to meet. In the battle with Perseus, Noah also failed to gain new powers after killing the Dragon Slayer hero. If, for the same reason, this time the situation is the same as the last one Noah narrowed his eyes and turned his hand. A scroll made of parchment appeared in his hand. This is the magic scroll of "item positioning". "Bang!" As Noah threw the scroll in the air, the scroll opened automatically, and the parchment full of magic squares and magic words unfolded in the air, and then was swallowed up by the blue flame suddenly burning and turned into ashes.At this moment, the image in Noah''s mind is a disc. A disc of steel and gold. This disc, once upon a time, in Napoli, Noah killed Perseus and chased him in front of gnivia, who took it out and introduced it like this. "The disk of the arrow". It has the power of "sword God summoned", which can summon the dead "steel" to fight for its holder. In the past, gnevia used this artifact to absorb Perseus''s divinity, resulting in Noah''s failure to acquire Perseus''s power. Noah, who had been in close contact with this artifact, now uses the magic scroll of "object positioning" to find out the current position of the "arrow disk". As if blessed to the soul, Noah turned his head and looked at a mountain in the distance. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and swept away in the direction of the mountain. "No way!" At the same time, gnivia, holding the "arrow disk" in her hand, also exclaimed. What Noah was able to think of naturally occurred to gnivia. He killed Qi Tian Da Sheng, but he didn''t gain any new power. Noah must have suspected that gnivia was nearby. Then, just use some intelligence magic, and it''s not hard to find gnivia. Like the last time Perseus was killed. This time, just after the death of the great sage, gnivia ushered in Noah, the most reluctant danger at this moment. Knowing this, gnivia shuddered and cried out without hesitation. "Uncle! Uncle! Please protect gnivia Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" With the sound of a tremor, the space in front of gnivia suddenly twisted and emerged a mirage. The phantom gradually condenses, and gradually tends to materialize. In the next second, the God of the army, armed with pure white armor and holding a long spear in his hand, appeared. "Whew Almost at the same time, a stream of light suddenly burst from the sky, like a meteorite from the sky, heavy in the direction of Lancelot, hard hit up. "Dong --!" On the top of the mountain, a violent impact of the strong wind mixed with a roar, like the tide, burst on the top of the mountain and poured into all directions. "Bang!" A part of the top of the mountain is like an eruption of a volcano. It explodes suddenly and stirs up debris and rocks all over the sky. It is like a landslide. It falls down from the mountain and rolls down along the mountain, making the whole mountain tremble. At that time, on the top of the mountain, in the strong wind and gravel, the two figures were flying backward, rubbing against the air. In the sound of the strong wind, they both stabilized their bodies in the air. Noah looked up to the other side of the collapsed mountain top. There, Lancelot, riding on the white horse of the God''s steed, embraces gnivia, controls the horses, and flies into the air. On the white horse, Lancelot held the spear tightly, and his whole body was filled with surging charm. Genivia, on the other hand, had a pale face, holding the "arrowhead disk" in his arms, which was more or less a sense of shock. Just now, if it was not for gnivia''s quick decision to call Lancelot out, it would not be Lancelot, but gnivia, who would bear Noah''s attack. Although gnivia is the God ancestor who surpasses human intelligence, he will be killed in a moment when facing Noah, who is the strongest level among the deicides. In other words, without Lancelot''s protection, gnivia would have been seriously injured. How could gnivia not have palpitations? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "star attack blasting"! And the reward of "little delusion", "sky catharsis", "no wind and bright sky", "one riding a horse when thousands", "long Lianqing snow", "Twelve Star Festival", "Fei ye no night city", "Lixing, mengke", "one passing time", "so-called king" and "satirical storm"!) The gravel and rock falling from the top of the mountain are heavily hit at the foot of the mountain, arousing a strong dust. The dust rises like smoke and covers the whole foot of the mountain. On both sides of the mountain top, Noah and Lancelot''s eyes were separated from each other in the mid air, which seemed to stir up a strong spark, making people dazzled. Noah snorted coldly as he watched gnevia sit on the horse''s back with the disc of arrowhead in his arms and sheltered by Lancelot. "Sure enough, you are playing tricks again." Noah didn''t have much persistence in getting power from the sage of Qi Tian. First of all, power has its own strong and weak. Who knows whether the power and power obtained from the sage of Qi Tian is strong or weak? Secondly, compared with Noah''s integration of welleslana, melcato and his own strength, Noah also has the effect of self-improvement. Up to now, the power of "ten incarnations", the power of God killers and disobedient gods has been weakened by more than one chip. In addition, Noah can integrate the incarnation for use, which has a clear path of promotion and increase 1 Two ordinary powers and functions are dispensable. Thirdly, Noah''s treasure house has many treasures comparable to power. In this way, Noah naturally would not be obsessed with the acquisition of power. But that doesn''t mean that someone is doing something in the dark. Noah doesn''t care. What''s more, it''s still someone who has done it once. "I let you go last time, but this time, you still have the face to continue to calculate me?" Noah''s mouth had a slightly ironic arc. "Don''t you really think I''m out of temper?" With such a word, Noah''s vast incantation power expanded bit by bit, as if the invisible flame was burning bit by bit, making the surrounding air present a distorted state. Feeling the terrible power of the curse gradually expanding from Noah''s body, some unsettled genivia was awakened directly. Lancelot''s hand holding the spear was also slightly tightened. For gnivia and Lancelot, it has been almost a month since Napoli''s dispute. In the memory of gnivia and Lancelot, Noah''s spell power was not so terrible a month ago. But that''s for granted. Compared with that time, Noah has been transformed. At the same time, the ability to use the Avatar has been enhanced several times. We have got a treasure house that contains almost all the treasures that only exist in myths and legends, not to mention, but also get the grace given by God and the ability value. Even the original limited energy has become a bottomless hole, there is no limit. In addition, the solar sovereignty of Leo in the zodiac and the solar sovereignty of the dragon in the twelve seasons of the equator are strengthened. Even if he does not use his power and power, Noah is better than the one month ago remembered by gnivia and Lancelot. Under such circumstances, even Lancelot, a war loving man, had to be cautious, let alone gnevia, who had a slight fear of Noah. Nivea''s lips are so cold that they can only bite down the old words. "Did not Lord Noah ever rob the genivia of his artifact? That holy grail is more important to gnivia than any power. " "So, are you going to pay back?" Noah''s sarcastic smile. "But, I remember, before that, you should have taken Perseus with that" arrow disc ", and your and my accounts should have been cleared at that time. Now, if you take another great sage, what are you going to use to pay off the debt?" "It''s a pity that there is nothing in gnivia that can be seen by Lord Noah." Gnivia summoned up her courage. "However, if the Lord is willing to return the Grail to gnivia, she is willing to accept any terms you offer." As the orthodox successor of the Holy Grail, even if the Holy Grail had left her side, she would have been able to call it back. However, because the "grail" once hosted the "world fragment", under the influence of the "world fragment", the "Holy Grail" which fell into Noah''s hands could not be called back by gnivia. In other words, at a time when the fragment of the world had left the chalice, gnivia could call it back at any time.But now, the Holy Grail is sleeping in Noah''s gate_ Of_ It is stored in a space that belongs to Noah alone. Therefore, gnivia could not feel the Holy Grail. In the same way, gnivia could not call back the Grail. Unless Noah takes the Grail out of his treasure trove and lets it be seen again. That way, gnivia would be able to call back the Grail at any time. Without knowing this, gnivia thought that the Grail was still in Noah''s hands. Therefore, gnivia, who had always wanted to retrieve the Holy Grail, proposed such a deal. But that didn''t move Noah at all. "Now that''s what I''m saying?" Noah said this with a smile. "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Then, Noah''s whole body was tight, and his magic power suddenly broke out. Lancelot and gnivia were shocked at the same time. "Dear daughter, in my present state, I am not the rival of the God killer!" Lancelot said suddenly. "So now is the time to use the tools left by my Lord to summon the dead sword gods to fight for us!" "I understand, uncle!" Gnivia clenched her lips and raised the arrow disk. "Up to now, we have to combine the strength of the three" steel "heroes to deal with the God killing people in front of us "Is it?" Noah sneered. "Good, anyway, I''m very angry today, so no matter how many people you come, I''ll take it!" Just as Noah was going to charge in the direction of Lancelot, and gnivia was ready to use the "arrow disc" to summon the two heroes of steel, a burst of bright petals suddenly flashed between the two sides. With the petals flying all over the sky, the peerless heroine shows her figure from the petals. The appearance of this figure is to make the tense atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnate. In a moment, the beautiful lady, who emerged from the petals, faced Noah directly, exposed her back to gnivia and Lancelot, and opened her lips in a somewhat irritated tone. "The king of Luocha in a foreign country, you have ignored the existence of Luo Hao and left the battlefield. This is an act of great disrespect. It is against the demeanor of a king who is determined by heaven and earth." All of a sudden, the beautiful woman who burst in as if no one else, in addition to the arrogant Luo Hao, who else can there be? In the eyes of this peerless knight errant king, there seems to be no Lancelot or gnivia at all. He just looks at Noah with anger in his eyes. There is no way. After Noah solved the problem, Luo Hao became competitive with Noah and regarded Noah as a strong opponent and opponent. Under such circumstances, Luo Hao, driven by his high fighting spirit, is preparing to challenge Noah as a warrior. Who knows, waiting, Noah suddenly left Luo Hao and ran to look for Lancelot and gnivia. At that time, Luo Hao directly stayed. After the reaction, Luo Hao''s heart was filled with anger. When was the leader of the martial arts in China and the king of martial arts in the world? Not to mention, Luo Hao already regarded Noah as a strong enemy and opponent. As a result, Luo Hao was ignored by the rival. For Luo Hao, who thinks highly of himself, it is even more intolerable. "King Noah, I, Luo Cuilian, are now officially challenging you!" Luo Hao stares at Noah with angry eyes. "Today, there must be a winner or loser between you and me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Xuan Yu Ning Shuang"! And "ice emperor cangyue", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "samsara catcher khazix", "Zhenhe", "if I beat the drum", "Yu library", "pickled Ai Ai", "magic feitan", "crazy for you", "love home in the dusk", "magic Dragon Emperor", "white star sea"!) When Luo Hao''s voice full of anger sounded under the whole sky, the performance of the people present was completely different. Lancelot was wearing a helmet. He couldn''t see what kind of expression he had. But his hand holding the spear slowly relaxed. Genivia was stunned first, and then the beads turned, and his expression began to relax. Only Noah was suddenly entangled by Luo Hao''s unexpected trouble, and his anger was all at once. "I haven''t settled with you yet. Are you going to ruin my good deeds again?" "Reckon?" The anger in Luo Hao''s eyes seems to be more intense. "My Luohao is worthy of heaven and earth, and my parents. I have never owed anyone any debt. You are insulting me, King Noah." "I don''t want to talk to you here!" Noah''s voice went up. "I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. Get out of the way. I''m not looking for you!" Hearing Noah''s words, Luo Hao naturally became more and more angry. However, Luo Hao still understood Noah''s words. To put it simply, Noah was not interested in Luohao, but wanted to find the God ancestor and the shadow that Luo Hao ignored. Although Luo Hao didn''t pay attention to the God''s ancestor, he didn''t put the shadow of Lancelot in his heart, but it was because of this that Noah''s words made Luo Hao more and more angry. Luo Hao is regarded as a strong enemy and the existence of the opponent, rather than ignore Luo Hao, only intend to pay more attention to the characters ignored by Luo Hao. How can Luo Hao not be more and more angry? Luo Hao really can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so angry as today. If it was ordinary people, Luo Hao would not have said a word, directly blasted into slag. However, Luo Hao now regards Noah as a strong enemy and opponent. Naturally, he only wants to win over Noah in a solemn challenge. At present, Luo Hao turned his head and turned his indifferent eyes to gnivia and Lancelot. "Are you going to hinder me Luo Hao?" With the sound of such a sentence, the breath of the incomparable king of martial arts instantly locked gnivia and Lancelot. In this regard, gnevia was stiff, and Lancelot spoke faintly. "The God killer of China, you have misunderstood me. I have no intention to invade the sacred duel." "As my uncle said, my Lord." Gnivia responded with a smile. "In the duel between the archbishop and Lord Noah, gnivia had no idea of disturbing him with any disrespect." "In that case, you should step down for me." Luo Hao said in an unquestionable tone. "If I step down now, I can forgive you for your sins and not pursue your gains and losses!" Luo Hao''s words, let gniviya can not help a burst of joy. "In that case, gnivia is quitting here!" Gnivia spoke quickly. "Uncle!" "I know what to do." Lancelot said with regret. "Although it''s a pity to miss the duel with the two unparalleled God killers like this, I''m only a shadow after all. It''s my duty to protect my beloved daughter, so I''ll step down here for the time being." With that, Lancelot caught the white horse''s back and let the white horse give out a long hiss. "Want to go?" Noah''s eyes glared. "How can it be so easy?" As a result, Noah''s body turned into an arrow that left the string. He shot out fiercely and rushed in the direction of Lancelot and gnivia. However, this move, let already angry Luo Hao more angry. "King Noah, your opponent is me Luo Hao brushed his sleeves, like a fairy from the sky, stepping on the air. The feather coat on the Hanfu fluttered with the wind. His delicate body turned and suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Noah who shot away in the direction of Lancelot and gnivia. Just as there is magic in Europe and Yin and Yang in Jidong, China also has its own incantation. That kind of spell is called magic, which is called magic. Now, Luo Hao is using the magic technique of "shrinking the earth" or "shenzutong". With this method, even ordinary people can get incomparable speed. As the king of martial arts in China, Luo Hao has achieved the effect of instant movement by using this kind of magic.As long as Luo Hao is willing, basically, no matter which country he is, Luo Hao can arrive in an instant with the magic of "shenzutong". Last time, in Italy, in the battle with Noah, rohao also used this method. Now, Luo Hao once again used such a magic trick. "King Noah! Give me a hand Facing Noah, Luo Hao used the power of "King Kong''s great power" almost at the first time, and hit Noah with the supreme strange power. With this palm, all the air in the place was crushed and exploded, and a very strong sound explosion was heard. However, in the face of this blow, Noah was totally indifferent, as if he was going to use his body to block the hand that could crack the mountain and crack the rock. This is to let Luo Hao a surprise, the strength of the hand can not help but convergence of a few points, let this palm all slow down. In this moment, Noah suddenly flashed, his body shape across a perfect arc, directly across rohao, castrated to the direction of Lancelot and gnivia. Seeing this, gnivia was surprised. "Uncle!" Suddenly, Lancelot did not hesitate to tighten the reins in his hand, so that the white horse of the God steed heavily in the air, like a bullet out of the chamber. However, Noah''s body suddenly shuddered in the direction of Lancelot, and the whole speed suddenly increased several degrees, turned into a flash of lightning, and swept straight out. "Zheng --!" In Noah''s hands, a brilliant white light suddenly appeared, turned into a silver holy sword, flickering in the space. Holding the silver sword, Noah incarnates the electric light, cuts through the space, and flies to Lancelot, who is retreating. Lancelot was shocked. Almost reflexively, Lancelot grasped the scalpel in his hand and stabbed Noah''s body in front of him. However, at the next moment, a scene that surprised Lancelot appeared. "Qiang --!" With the sound of gold and iron, the sharp spear stabbed Noah''s heart hard. It was like hitting a hard steel. It didn''t even pierce an inch of skin. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The brilliant white light of the holy sword and the sharp spear crisscrossed the air and stabbed Lancelot''s chest. "Puff!" The silver sword penetrates Lancelot''s heavy armor, penetrates Lancelot''s body, and comes out of Lancelot''s back with a burst of blood. "Uncle!" Gnivia looked shocked. It''s just that Lancelot has no time to respond to gnivia. Because Noah suddenly let go of his sword holding hand. He kicked Lancelot''s body heavily with a strong leg whip. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled blows, Lancelot, who was holding gnivia in his arms, was directly kicked by a leg whip and flew backwards from the horse''s back, rubbing against the air and falling from the air like a kite with a broken string. Before long, Lancelot and gnivia''s bodies disappeared between the mountains. I didn''t know where they fell. The white horse of the divine steed disappeared like a mist. Noah lowered his head and looked at the direction in which Lancelot and gnivia had disappeared. Just as he was about to dive down, a violent spell was surging in the air. A fierce wind suddenly opened, like a storm, toward Noah''s direction. Noah stagnated and took a deep breath. "Tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" A gorgeous scabbard appeared in Noah''s hand as he turned his hand. "Bloom! Far away from the ideal land of the earth! Avalon --! " The gorgeous scabbard was full of bright light and turned into a crystal barrier, which covered Noah''s whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 (thank you very much for "laver bug", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "linxs", "Phoenix Temple sword heart" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "second kill potato", "Yinian", "the first way in heaven and earth", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "destiny de zero"!) "Dong --!" Like a storm, the magic wind is raging on the sky, and the scale will expand to the range of thousands of meters in an instant, sweeping the whole sky with a roar like explosion. At the edge of the raging evil wind, Luo Hao, who was suspended in the air, stared at the center of the storm with anger on his face. The magic power that emerged from his delicate body turned into a real strong wind and poured out like waves. He joined the raging storm and expanded its scale. Then, it was Luo Hao''s second power -- "the great law of dragon chanting and tiger roaring". It can set off the shock wave, shake up the violent wind and waves, and let Luo Hao get the power to control the magic storm. Being ignored again and again by Noah, the infuriated Archbishop did not show any mercy this time. He almost raised the power of power to the maximum, and was still constantly improving the charm power and expanding the power of the storm. "- - the way of heaven is clear, the tunnel is peaceful, the humanity is empty and peaceful, and the world is full of anxieties." the sweet ballads slowly reverberate from Luo Hao''s red lips, which makes the magic power from Luo Hao''s body continue to turn into magic wind, and the wave like influx into the storm ahead makes the storm more and more violent. Luo Hao''s "dragon chanting and tiger roaring" was usurped from Gayatri, the goddess in Indian mythology. It was a goddess closely related to ballads. Therefore, when Luo Hao sings a sweet song, it is not surprising that the magic wind that accompanies the ballad is powerful, even if it overturns the mountains. What''s more, Luo Hao is still improving his charm, singing songs and expanding the power of the storm. If not in the sky, but above the ground, at this time, it must have caused unimaginable catastrophe. Of course, Luo Hao never cared about this. For Luo Hao, what kind of situation on the ground will become, it has never been her concern. Compared with all things in the world, now, in the heart of Luo Hao, Noah''s status must be more important. For the king of martial arts, a strong enemy and opponent can be met but not sought. Therefore, it is conceivable that Luo Hao''s anger was ignored by Noah. Luo Hao, who died in a field battle and was defeated by a horse''s bugle, cried to the sky. The Black Kite pecked at people''s intestines, and hung dead branches on the fly -- " Luo Hao, who kept singing fairy songs with a furious expression, gazed at the fury in front of him, and opened his mouth in a loud voice. "King Noah, you are unkind to me, but I Luo Hao is the best martial arts man in the world. I can''t be unjust to you. So, just that was my last forbearance. Now, I won''t be merciful again!" Then Luo Hao closed his eyes and opened his lips. He was ready to sing the fairy song again. However, when Luo Hao was ready to sing again, his mind was suddenly shaken. Different from Noah, rohao did not even have the ability to capture some of the trajectory of the supernatural induction. However, Luo Hao has been practicing martial arts for more than a hundred years, and he has already developed the mind and eye skills that can be cracked with speed. Therefore, when the mind sensed something, Luo Hao immediately opened his eyes, and his whole body''s charm power was enhanced again. "Hiss --" In this instant, a figure covered by a barrier composed of glittering crystals swept out of the raging evil wind and aroused a sharp sound of breaking the sky. Everywhere, even the mountains can lift the magic wind is as if pushed away, have been the crystal crystal of the barrier to squeeze open, not even a cent forward. Immediately, the shadow of the fierce evil wind was shot in front of Luo Hao. "I''m unkind to you?" The sound of extremely fire burst into Luo Hao''s ears. "You go your own way, act arbitrarily and destroy my good deeds without authorization. You even say that I am unkind to you and Buddha has fire. If you don''t give you some color to see, you really think I have no temper!" Words fall, Noah suddenly a spin body, like a top, flash to Luo Hao''s back. "Drink Luo Hao Jiao drank a sound, toward the direction of Noah, pounded out the shock broken air one palm. In the face of this palm, Noah is just like before, still not dodging, spinning, to Luo Hao''s back. Just just now, Noah also ignored Luo Hao''s palm attack, causing Luo Hao to appear a trace of hesitation. Noah had a chance to take advantage of it and dodged away. No, it is better to say that it is precisely because Luo Hao will be hesitant that Noah will not dodge bumping into, let Luo Hao stop that hand, and then around Cairo Hao.It is the so-called "a fall in the pit, a gain in wisdom.". This time, Luo Hao didn''t have any hesitation any more. He used all the power of "King Kong''s great power skill" to shoot the mountains and rivers, and hit Noah heavily. "Bang!" The deafening sound of muffled percussion resounded, with a circle of thick air force, like a shock wave, showing a ring, shaking in all directions. However, this can open the mountain and crack the river, fell on Noah''s body, was actually blocked by the crystal clear barrier, did not affect the inside of Noah. "What?" Luo Hao was surprised. Combined with the power and skill of "King Kong''s great power skill" and "Phoenix''s twelve divine palms", the hand of the world''s best martial arts king is just like the direct attack of a meteorite. In the face of such a blow, Noah, unexpectedly, completely withstood it? Didn''t give Luo Hao too much time to be surprised. Luo Hao''s palm attack to completely ignored Noah, relying on the "Avalon" defense, finally dodged to Luo Hao''s back. Then, Noah raised a hand, to Luo Hao''s neck, without any pity for the heavy knock down. "Bang!" Suddenly, hard elbow heavy impact in Luo Hao that slender neck. "Well..." Luo Hao stuffy hum a, a pair of pupil in the look of violent shake, and gradually dissipate. Being hit hard on his neck, Luo Hao only felt that his vision in front of him began to twist and his consciousness began to loose. His whole body seemed to have no more strength. He staggered in the air, turned his head hard and looked behind him. There, Noah''s back to Luo Hao, did not look at Luo Hao. That scene, no doubt let Luo Hao be hit. Then, Luo Hao''s consciousness was completely lost. The storm that rages in mid air, likewise, slowly dissipates. At the same time, between the mountains, a flash of lightning flashed by, and for a moment, fell to the ground. Lightning burst out dazzling sparks, and gradually twisted into a shadow. When the lightning fades away, a young man appears in the air. It is the black prince, Alek, who has the power of lightning and stone. Alec lowered his head and looked at the ground in front of him. There, there is a very conspicuous pool of blood. "Or did you escape?" Alec snorted coldly. "As before, only the ability to escape is extraordinary." The confrontation between Noah, Luohao and Qitian Dasheng is too big for those who are extremely sensitive to the incantation power. So, it''s not just gnevia, but Alec, who''s following her here. Naturally, Alec also witnessed the scene of Lancelot being severely wounded in Noah''s hand, holding gnivia and falling among the mountains. Seeing that Noah was entangled by Luo Hao when he was going to continue to pursue the enemy, Alec was chasing after him even though he used the power of speed. The purpose, of course, is to mend the knife. Unfortunately, if gnivia is so good at solving the problem, Alec, who has the power of speed, will not be stunned. He has been entangled with him for so many years and has not solved this enemy. "But that guy, more than once, has cornered gnivia Alec turned his head, looked into the distance, and murmured. "Disappeared for a month, I didn''t expect him to be in such a place, and his strength has become stronger and stronger." "It''s not so easy to get the Grail from him." Alec thought. "It''s better not to get in touch with him casually. Go back and plan again." What we''ve been pursuing for years is right in front of us. However, Alec did not get carried away. As a famous wise man among the God killers, without absolute confidence, Alek would not rashly attack Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ye Yu Ai", "Mo Yu Bi Shang", "Yue Yu Wang", "Zhen Long Hu Wang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "unknown Mo Yan", "crazy for you", "a quasi cartoon house", "spirit illusion", "XYZ''s magic" and "seclusion for the moon" When Noah took Luo Hao, who was lost in the past, back to the peak where he fought with Qi Tian Da Sheng, and came to the foot of the mountain, he immediately saw Huina and Lu Yinghua who were facing each other. These two conditions are different. Huina is the Taidao in her hand resting on the ground, kneeling there on one knee, her pretty face covered with sweat and panting with exhaustion. Lu Yinghua is holding a palm, opening and closing slowly, and standing upright with his back. If you look closely, you''ll find out. Although Huina kneels on the ground, a pair of exhausted appearance, but the body has not received a trace of injury. But Lu Yinghua''s slowly opened and closed palm is branded with a lot of scars, which appears to be a bit of a mess. Seeing this, Noah can roughly guess the process of the battle. In terms of strength, Huina, which can use "please God come" should be better than Lu Yinghua. Therefore, after the beginning, Huina probably directly used "please God to come" to chase Lu Yinghua and suppress Lu Yinghua. However, the so-called "please God come" is not so easy to use. To accept the power of gods in the human body is a great burden to the body. Therefore, at the end of the battle, the body gradually accumulated the benefits of the burden, and then began to feel overwhelmed. Having survived Huina''s attack in the state of "please come to God", is he preparing to fight back? Obviously, if there is no other person''s hindrance, the battle will end with the victory of Lu Yinghua. After all, although Lu Yinghua was injured, he was not yet able to fight. But Huina, looking at the exhausted appearance, estimated that even if it could fight, it would not last long. Therefore, in the end, it will definitely end with the victory of Lu Yinghua. It should be said that he is indeed the descendant of the God killer, the Kirin of the Chinese Wulin? However, Huina is also very amazing to be able to take the arrogant and self-esteem king of martial arts into his talent and force Lu Yinghua, his disciple, to this point. Huina and Lu Yinghua, who are facing each other, seem to feel something. They turn their heads and look over. Then they see Noah, who carries Luo Hao directly on his shoulder. Seeing this scene, the two men were stunned at the same time, and then they reacted. "King!" Huina made a little surprise. Lu Yinghua was stunned and looked at Luo Hao who was carried on his shoulder by Noah. It was obvious that Luo Hao had fainted in the past. His palms relaxed slowly and sighed. "It seems that the duel between master and Lord Noah ended with the defeat of master again." With such a sentence, Lu Yinghua saluted Noah. "It is worthy of being hailed as the strongest among the demons who killed gods. Lu Yinghua was admired by Lu Yinghua. Lord Noah''s military force is unparalleled in the world, and no one can..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Noah seemed to have goose bumps all over his body, so he stopped. "Don''t go on, I''m not going to eat that." "Wang." Huina tried to support her body and stood up with difficulty and asked a question. "Where is the sage of heaven?" "It''s settled." Noah turned his head and looked at the half dried up peak and the mountain top, which seemed to have been ravaged by a huge typhoon, and made a faint noise. "When you go back, let Mr. gummie clean up the mess." "Is it?" Huina''s eyes twinkled and looked at Noah with adoration. "It''s really the king. It''s so powerful." "Although he is one of the most famous heroes in China, he has no way to deal with the two unparalleled God killers in the world, not to mention the words that can naturally be thought of." Lu Yinghua ridiculed Hui''s words, then went forward and continued to salute Noah. "Lord Noah''s Wang Wei, we have fully realized that even if the master is defeated in the hands of adults, there should be no complaints. Therefore, can you please return the master to Yinghua?" On hearing this, Noah felt the soft and delicate body of the beautiful woman on her shoulder, and recalled Luo Hao''s entanglement with her, and her anger in her heart came up all at once. Now, Noah said this without any doubt. "It''s not so easy. From now on, Luo Hao is my prisoner!" Lu Yinghua''s face was stiff, and his eyes were wide at once. Even the chinese Unicorn, at this moment, also have to doubt their ears."You What do you say Lu Yinghua has some uncertain confirmation. "Prisoner?" "That''s right." Noah glanced at Lu Ying. "From now on, Luo Hao is my prisoner. If you have any opinions, please feel free to report to me from Luo Hao''s" five prison saints "and the various factions in China With that, Noah ignored Lu Yinghua''s gaping appearance and turned directly to Huina. "Huina, can you still go?" "No No problem. " Huina also reflected from the astonishment and spoke quickly. "Huina can still go on." "Then let''s go back." Noah stepped up and went on. Huina quickly put away his Taidao and kept up with Noah. At the same time, he murmured excitedly. "It''s so powerful that he captured a demon king. The king is really powerful. Huina doesn''t know what to say." Feelings, the girl also felt excited. Only Lu Yinghua was left, staring at the direction of Noah and Huina''s departure. After half a sound, his face became distressed. "Big trouble..." On the other side, on a beach, the figure of gnivia suddenly appears here. As soon as he appeared, gnivia looked at the ocean in front of her with a worried face. "How are you, uncle?" The image of the pure white knight suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, and spoke in a deep voice. "No matter what, this body is just the shadow of God, and no matter how much you are hurt, you will not have any problem." On hearing this, gnivia breathed a sigh of relief, and then her expression became melancholy. "I didn''t expect that the adult was so strong that even his uncle was not the enemy of his move. It was really terrible." "That God killer is really strong, which makes my heart burn for a long time." Lancelot''s voice became intoxicated and joyful. "That wonderful sword, like a lightning sword, is really wonderful. I really want to fight with full speed." On hearing this, gnivia was silent. After a while, gnivia seemed to have made some important decision and looked up. "Uncle, please show up as the God of disobedience, and stop being my shadow and patron saint." The atmosphere in the air suddenly changed. The intoxication and pleasure in Lancelot''s tone disappeared, and after a moment''s silence, a faint voice came out. "My beloved daughter, the reason why I can protect you when you are your shadow and guardian is that I have a guardian mantra with you. If I come as a rebel, you should be clear about the consequences?" "Gnivia knew that if uncle became the God of disobedience, he would be engulfed by rage, forget the mission of guarding, and become a crazy soldier." Gnevia laughed bitterly. "However, our present enemy is too strong. If we want to fight with that adult, my uncle must be able to give full play to it. However, if the shadow of God is concerned, it is not a threat to that adult." "It''s true." Lancelot featured a nod. "But, dear daughter, we have not yet found the whereabouts of our master. It is too impatient to make such a choice now. We can avoid the devil. It is our mission to find the winner." "No, uncle, I have a feeling that we are very close to the host''s place now." Gnivia shook her head. "The witch''s intuition tells me that the master is here." Is that so? " Lancelot meditated. "Well, we may not be able to avoid a confrontation with the devil." "So, please accept my request." Said gnevia. "And, before uncle shows up, gnivia will have a new weapon ready for you." With a wave of her hand. "Hum --!" As the space trembled, a very long, rusty double-edged sword suddenly flashed out. On the rusty sword, a breath of palpitation flashed away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I go to heaven", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "long live the East", "star attack explosion", "the song of the end of the world", "Zhenhe", "the sky vent", "Twelve Star Festival", "one riding when thousands", "one passing year", "long Lianqing snow" When the great sage of Qi Tian was ambushed in this world, the elders who had a deep relationship with Qi Tian Da Sheng got the news at the first time. At this moment, xuzuo man, monk and princess are reunited. The place where the three people are located is not the world covered by the previous storm, but a courtyard with a beautiful landscape. Sitting around a stone table in the courtyard, xuzuo man, monk and princess looked at each other one after another. "Well, say what we think." The first to speak is the owner of this courtyard, the last descendant of the ancient Earth Goddess known as the princess. "Sir, master, what do you think of this turmoil?" The words of the princess let the man and the monk sigh. "The long-standing calm is about to be broken, and the earth will once again usher in turmoil." The monk directly said what he thought in his heart. "I''m afraid it''s time for the hero of steel, who has been sleeping for a long time, to wipe out the evil king who killed the gods." The monk''s words made the atmosphere of the whole space a little heavier. The last king. Known as the natural enemy of God killers, the hero who exists to annihilate the demon king. Sun Wukong said that in order to wipe out the evil king who killed God, heaven, earth and stars will give blessing to a small number of "steel" when they face a plurality of God killers. It was the ancient covenant of the gods. Obviously, the gods also wanted to annihilate all the deicides. For this reason, the mission of annihilating the demon king is called the existence of the last king. When there are a number of God killers on the ground, the God of steel will wake up and wipe out the evil king who is rampant on the ground. When all the God killers on the earth are eliminated, the "steel" God will fall into a deep sleep again, silently waiting for the opportunity to perform his mission again. Because it is the God who annihilates the demon king, that God is also called the brave one. Because the time of the existence of the plural God killer is regarded by the gods as the end of the earth, the God who appears in the last world is also known as the last king who appears in the world. As a matter of course, the brave man who has killed many God killers so far is also the strongest "steel" in theory. Only a few people know the existence of the last king. Only a few people know that every time the brave man appears and annihilates all the God killers, he will fall asleep in the land where the last God killer was killed by himself. Now, the land where the brave man sleeps is the island country at the end of the East. In order to prevent the strongest "steel" from waking up, xuzuo Zhinan, the monk and the princess summoned Qi Tian Da Sheng. They bound and imprisoned the hero with incantations and let him appear when necessary. He slaughtered dragons and snakes to eliminate all factors that would make the brave man wake up. "Now, however, the great sage of Qi Tian has been ambushed, and the maid named gnivia has finally found this place." Su Zuo''s man shook his head. "What''s more, there are already seven immortals on the earth, and the era of seven godkillers at the same time is called the end of the world, which is not too much." "That is to say, the factors that brought the adult to life are so complete." The princess closed her eyes and made a voice of compassion. "Is it time for the brave to wake up again "At that time, the first people involved in the dispute must be the land of the island country which has a lot to do with us." The monk looked at xuzuo and the princess one after another. "Do you think that among the deicides today, there is one who can stop the existence of the brave one?" "Can''t it be?" Su Zuo''s man turned his lips. "Since ancient times, there have been many evil kings who killed gods. There are also some people who have courage, perseverance and ability. But they all fall under the sword of the brave man. How can they be stopped so easily?" "Not even the king of Luocha who lives in the land where the brave sleep?" The princess objected. "The king of Luocha, who is helpless even to the old man, is as capable as any other God killer in the past. When the sleeping brave man wakes up, he will surely become the guardian of the earth." However, just after this sentence fell, a voice suddenly rang out. "Don''t put a high hat on me. I don''t want to be a savior." With the sound of such a sentence, xuzuo man, the monk and the princess were surprised and turned their heads and looked at the corner of the courtyard.In the corner of the courtyard, in front of a rockery, a figure with arms in his arms, his back against the cold rocks, closed his eyes, and did not even look at Su Zuo''s man, the monk and the princess. "If you push the troublesome things to others, you will hide behind the scenes and show concern for the country and the people. You will judge others at will, and position others as saviors and guardians without authorization. You are very interested." "Is it you?" Xuzuo and the monk were surprised. "Luo The king of Luocha The princess was equally surprised. "You Why are you here? " "Although the West heaven palace has been destroyed, there is still a way to the secluded world. It''s not strange that we can get to the space where Sun Wukong was originally imprisoned, and then come here in the way of instantaneous movement?" Noah opened his eyes and looked at the princess. "In addition, don''t ask me why I know which space you are in. I have a very good witch with" spirit vision "beside me, and you once turned her into a gouyu and carried it on your body. For that girl, your breath and charm left at that time are the best catalyst for triggering" psychic vision. " That is to say, Noah knew that the three princesses were here because Youli''s "vision" saw the relationship between the images here. "Less nonsense." Noah leaned against the rockery with his arms in his arms, but his eyes were directed towards the direction of xuzuo, the monk and the princess. "Tell me, where is the last king you call sleeping on the island." All of a sudden, there was silence. I didn''t expect that Noah would come to us all of a sudden, and asked the most crucial question directly. The three princesses were suddenly unable to respond. "Don''t tell me you don''t know." Noah mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. "Even gnivia, who has been searching for the last king, doesn''t know where the last king is. But you know from the beginning that the" steel "sleeps here, and specially invites monkey king to kill dragons and kill snakes. Obviously, you know something." With such a sentence, Noah looked at the three people like a smile. "For example, where exactly does the steel sleep Xuzuo''s man, monk and princess suddenly fell silent. "What? Don''t you mean to say it? " Noah scoffed. Don''t turn your head. "That doesn''t matter, but since you want other people to deal with difficult enemies and want to hide from east to west, don''t expect others to act according to your will." With that, Noah straightened up and a cold emotion appeared in his dark eyes. "No matter whether the" Last King "wakes up or continues to sleep, if necessary, solve him. If not, let him go. That''s what I do." "And you..." Noah''s eyes swept over xuzuo''s man, monk and princess one after another. "Since you don''t intend to make a move, then don''t let me find out that you''ve been doing things in secret again. Otherwise, you''ve lived so many years, and it''s enough." Leaving such a sentence, Noah''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, disappeared. Xuzuo, the monk and the princess are silent. "Old Sir, mage." The princess cast her reproachful eyes on them. "Let the king of luochawang have such a bad feeling. Now, are you two satisfied?" Both xuzuo and the monk are bitter and can''t speak any more. After all, in the final analysis, it is the two people who think highly of themselves that lead to this situation? Now, the two talents finally understand. Maybe they always thought they had the whole chessboard. However, they are not the only ones who can play chess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 (thank you very much for the rewards of "aaa144", "Xinteng Qianxun", "calm down a little bit", "devil yuan Dragon Emperor", "sondery", "malicious insertion", "berrycake", "watching you update silently", "pickle Ai Ai", "just don''t be indecent", "where to wake up from a dream" and "Ray Huan"!) Through the passage to the underworld, Noah came out of the West heaven palace, bathed in the sun again, and took a deep breath of fresh air. It was only in the morning that Qi Tian Da Sheng was annihilated. Now, the time is in the afternoon, two or three hours later, we will usher in dusk. Although it was only five days before he returned to the world, Noah felt like a long time ago. Maybe it was because there were too many disputes around Noah in the short five days? "Sure enough, my whole life is expected to be busy in the past." If you think about it carefully, Noah has only lived for about ten years. From the time he had memory, Noah appeared as a 10-year-old in appearance and intelligence. Now Noah is almost twenty years old. Among them, he spent several years practicing in the mountains and forests. In the other few years, I have been searching for "world fragments" in various worlds, trying to integrate myself into various worlds, and then being involved in various disputes. In other words, Noah has not lived a lot of peace and tranquility. But that''s for granted. Although I still don''t know how I was born until now, at least, Noah''s origin is definitely not simple. That''s for sure. After all, only Noah could enter the "world to world" and travel to and from one world to another. Only Noah can repair the broken world and restore the world in the world. In this case, Enoch''s special background, this life experience is not ordinary. However, how long does it take to repair the starry world in the world? It''s estimated that even if it takes a hundred years or a thousand years, it may not be able to repair all of them, OK? Of course, if it''s just a waste of time, that''s not a reason to let Noah down. God killers have a long life. Like WOBAN and Luohao, they have been living for more than 200 years. What''s more, Noah''s "gate"_ Of_ There are also a lot of props to prolong life in "Babylon". There are even fairy grasses that can keep people alive. Life span is not a problem at all. So what Noah really cares about is not how much time it takes to repair the worlds in "between the worlds.". There''s only one thing Noah really cares about. That is, how to solve the problem of the world being destroyed. If Noah slowly mends the world one by one, and then it is hard to repair the intact world, but it is destroyed by the unknown reasons, when can this kind of thing be done? Gaia and alaiyer obviously have the same idea. Therefore, they never show their perseverance in repairing the destroyed world. Instead, they advise Noah that if there is any danger, it will do no harm even if the world is destroyed. Noah himself is more important than those worlds. This is what Gaia and alaiya say. Therefore, Noah felt that searching for "world fragments" in various worlds was only secondary to him. Noah''s real mission should be to solve the unknown problem of doing evil and destroying the world in the "world". Noah hopes to solve the problem now if he can. It''s just that Gaia and alaiya never showed that. Noah can feel it. Gaia and alaiya are not trying to solve the problem, they are waiting for something. "Waiting for me to have enough strength?" Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Or what is the most critical thing Gaia and alayer are preparing?" Intuition tells Noah. Maybe, both. "I don''t know when I''ll be able to live a happy life with Mila and Lisa." Noah sighed, and then thought of the other girls who had a deep connection with him. "Yes, and the son of God." With the son of God, Noah had given a three-year contract. Three years later, if the son of God still loves him, then Noah will marry him. Three years later, if the son of God has found a true lover, then it is assumed that this has never happened.Noah murmured when he thought of the girl who was special to him. "Since Gaia and alayer are not in a hurry to find the" world fragment, "then it''s time for me to go back and see the children Before that, of course, Noah had to do something else. That is, continue the fight against AZ dakaha. And the agreement with Lian ashebel. After solving these two things, Noah can completely relax. "Besides, everyone in the guild is still sleeping on Sirius island." Noah thought silently. "When you''re completely relieved, go and see your old friends." When Noah made such a decision in silence, a burst of cell phone ringing. Noah came to his senses, took out his cell phone from his arms and picked up the phone. Answer the phone, sweet meal winter horse that some bitter voice will ring up. "Wang, Lord Luo Hao is awake. We can''t stop her. Please come here quickly." After hearing this, Noah remembered the existence of the patriarch, and his mouth slowly drew a cold arc. "Then let me settle this account properly." After coming out of the palace, Noah went straight back to the hotel. Now, the hotel has been contracted by the Official History Committee. Therefore, in addition to some of the staff who originally lived here, only Noah, Youli and Huina lived here. They didn''t even live in ganmiandongma. There were a lot of spare rooms. After the event of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Noah threw Luo Hao into one of the rooms as soon as he came back here. Of course, yiluohao''s egotistical personality, once awakened by it, is likely to make a world shaking, bring all around one blow. In order not to let such a disaster happen, Noah took a prop from his treasure house. It is a Yggdrasil props, the shape is only a thumb size beads. After using it, the player can''t use any skills and magic that will consume MP until the time limit comes. Noah took out the bead and gave it to the Official History Compilation Committee. He asked the experts who were good at adjusting the incantation to make some adjustments, so that it could have an effect on the internal force and mana of the East. Then Noah fed the bead directly into Luo Hao''s mouth. In this way, Luo Hao had no way to use his power and power, even his internal skill and Fang Shu could not be used. In this way, even if Luo Hao is the Supreme Master of Wulin, and some empty and arrogant moves, there is no threat at all. After doing this, Noah left the hotel directly and went to the West heaven palace. Through the passage of the West heaven palace, Noah went to the secluded world, beating and beating the ghosts. Now, Luo Hao wakes up, it''s time to settle accounts with her. When Noah came to rohao''s house, several people arrived first. They are Youli, dongma and Lu Yinghua. Lu Yinghua came before Noah went to the underworld. "Now, master has become a prisoner of Lord Noah. When master wakes up, I walk around safely. After that, I will be beaten seriously by master. Therefore, Lord Noah, please also capture me!" For this reason, Lu Yinghua cried and asked Noah to take him in. As soon as Noah faced with what kind of torture the young swordsman had suffered in the past, he felt that this guy was a little pathetic, so he was left by Lu Yinghua. As for Huina, because the physical burden brought by the morning''s "God come" has not yet been restored, he is now resting. Seeing Noah walking from the other end of the corridor, Youli, Ganmian dongma and Lu Yinghua all showed a bitter look. Presumably, the three were afraid that they would offend the leader by breaking in at will, so they could only stay outside the door? Under the three people''s gaze, Noah directly came to Luo Hao''s room door, suddenly opened the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Thank you very much for "hollow boy fil", "white star sea", "whispering and singing love", "onessa", "Silver Feather", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "inexplicable chill", "fellow book friend"_ Reward from Archer, Ye Yu Ai, Zhen, dragon and tiger king!) In fact, the hotel near the West heavenly palace is just an ordinary hotel. It does not have amazing luxury suite, also does not let people praise the special service, everything seems special ordinary. In this way, the rooms that Noah lived in, including Noah, who was known as the king, were just ordinary rooms of ordinary scale. However, although Luo Hao lives in the same room, the interior layout is completely different. The floor is covered with a deep red, luxurious carpet that looks very expensive and soft. Around the furniture and furnishings are used with a very valuable brand and quality. The whole room has been arranged in an elegant and quiet style. Even the curtains have been replaced with expensive products that can''t help but dazzle people. Although the size of the whole room is just ordinary, it has turned into an extremely luxurious VIP room. All these arrangements were made by members of the Official History Compilation Committee. Originally, when Noah was living here, gummie dongma also suggested that Noah''s room should be changed a little, but Noah directly rejected the idea that "it''s better to go directly to a luxury hotel, why go around such a big bend?". After all, Noah was not the kind of person who was greedy for glory and wealth, who liked to enjoy high-profile life and put on a big show. Although he doesn''t mind making his life better, Noah doesn''t think it''s necessary to do it specially. But Luo Hao is different. As a hermit in a deep mountain nunnery, Luo Hao does not care about the comfort of the living place. But this self-esteem is very high, high to narcissistic, but quite concerned about the status of the show. In view of this, before Luo Hao wakes up, in order not to offend the king, Ganmian dongma will arrange people to replace the layout of this room as soon as possible under the suggestion of Lu Yinghua. In such an elegant and quiet room, Luo Hao, wearing a Han suit like a fairy''s feather coat, is sitting on the crimson blanket, closing his eyes and falling into a state of meditation. It was meditation. It seems that the leader is trying to cultivate his own internal skills, trying to mobilize the charm and restore the unparalleled force in the world. It''s a pity that Luo Hao''s whole body has not a trace of incantation power fluctuation result, can know that she has not been able to succeed. Even so, Luo Hao was still calm and calm, meditating and meditating without sorrow or joy. Frankly speaking, Noah admired Luo Hao. Originally, Noah thought that if the character of eloho was found to be almost completely sealed off by his unparalleled force, it would certainly be confusing. Noah just forgot. Even though Luo Hao thought highly of himself and even reached the situation of excessive self-consciousness, he was still an invincible master of martial arts in China. For Luo Hao, even if he can''t completely stop this kind of thing, if he calms down and wants to enter a state similar to the unity of heaven and man, calm and peaceful, without sorrow or joy, it is easy. Now, Luo Hao, who is calm in meditation, looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. It''s very beautiful. I believe that anyone who sees this scene, whether it is a man or a woman, will be confused by Luo Hao''s charm. In addition to knowing Luo Hao''s brutality without consciousness. So Noah stepped on a very soft blanket and walked slowly into the room. Outside the room, Youli, Ganmian dongma and Lu Yinghua all hold their breath subconsciously. They dare not breathe. In this case, Noah came to rohao. Until then, Luo Hao just seemed to notice that someone was approaching, slowly opened his eyes, raised his head, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Noah. That pair of eyes, that is, there is no previous anger, there is no pride in the past, there is only a cold. "What have you done to me?" "As you know, I''m just temporarily preventing you from using the power of the spell." Noah replied with the same calm face. "Although the God killer has resistance to mysterious and extremely foul like magic, it will still work if the spell is poured directly into the body. Therefore, I will let you swallow the props that can hinder the operation of the charm." Hearing the speech, Luo Hao was silent. Noah felt a little strange. "What? Does the king of martial arts in the world have no opinion about his being treated like this? ""There''s no need to stimulate me with words, King Noah." Luo Hao closed his eyes and said so. "It''s a truth that has not changed for thousands of years. Since I lost to you, no matter what kind of treatment I''ve been treated, Luo Cuilian doesn''t even admit it and deceive myself here." I''m so impressed. " Noah curled his mouth and spoke sarcastically. "Obviously, as a knight errant, you have a spirit that no one can match. But as a king, you have no consciousness of your cruelty. I really don''t know whether to admire you or to laugh at you." "Your argument is wrong, King Noah." Luo Hao opened his eyes again and refuted. "You and I are superior to any king and tyrant in ancient and modern times, and enjoy incomparable reverence from any dominator, which is a matter of course." "But it''s just kingcraft, but it''s not benevolence." Noah shook his head. "As a king, if you have the ability that no one can compare with in all ages, it is natural that you enjoy the supreme reverence. However, being a king is also a person. Besides being a king, you are also a strong one. So, it is more natural to sympathize with the weak, protect the weak, understand and protect the weak, even if you don''t understand this point Even if he is a king, he is only a tyrant who is feared, not a benevolent one who is respected by others "You are also wrong in this argument, King Noah." Luo Hao seemed to hate iron but not steel. "You and I, as kings and tyrants, are qualified to represent the will of the heaven and earth. In this case, your and my vision should not be limited to people, but should be extended to this heaven. For you and me, human beings are absolutely not things that should be given kindness. For heaven and earth, human existence does not even know whether it is beneficial or not King Noah, your vision is too narrow "Indeed, compared with you, I can not be so detached to look at the people, things and things under the heaven and earth." Noah sighed. "Even if I want to, I will not be able to laugh with human beings, even if I want to "I didn''t expect you to be so nostalgic for worldly things, King Noah." Luo Hao said as if he was a little disappointed. "Sober up, King Noah, as a king''s elder, I advise you that everything in the world of mortals will degrade people. If you are deeply involved in this world of cause and effect, you will not be able to achieve the Tao." "I said, I never wanted to be detached." Noah chuckled. "As long as I can protect my companions and protect the people, things and things I love, that''s enough for me." "Is this your way?" Luo Hao pondered for a while and then nodded. "Well, even if you are king, you don''t have to go the same way. On the road of king, I choose to be domineering, while you choose benevolence. Just as the saying goes," different ways do not conspire with each other, I am not qualified to talk about your way. " Say such a word, Luo Hao youyou sigh. "What''s more, I''ve lost to you on the road of king, and I''m not qualified to say anything about the way you choose. I''m just the booty of your king''s road." With that, Luo Hao seemed to recognize his life and spoke calmly. "Haonah, since you are the winner, I don''t complain about you When such a sentence rang through the whole space, the heavy atmosphere in the air suddenly became strange. At this moment, everyone was in a daze. You Li was stunned. Sweet meal winter horse is dead. Lu Ying was stunned. Even Noah opened his mouth slightly and was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Moyu''s death", "unknown Mo Yan", "destiny de zero", "arsared", "us going to die", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "heaven and I go up", "sondery", "the final song of the world", "no wind and bright sky" and "the war of youyou son"!) Quiet. Dead silence. No matter what you Li, Gan Mian dongma and Lu Yinghua are doing now, Noah stares at Luo Hao sitting on the blanket without saying a word. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became very strange. Under such circumstances, however, he did not have any self-consciousness. Luo Hao, who was extremely egotistical, felt a little uncomfortable at first and glared at Noah. "King Noah, you look at me with such eyes, do you think there is something wrong with my Luohao''s speech?" What''s wrong with your speech? Isn''t that obvious? But Luo Hao is a pair of natural appearance, as if said what took for granted, let others feel that she did not seem to have said anything wrong. However, if you carefully understand what Luo Hao just said, you will understand. Among them, there is a great problem. Seeing Luo Hao still a look of unconsciousness, Noah rubbed his temples. "Well, it seems you won''t understand if you don''t put it to the point." With that, Noah looked directly at Luo Hao and spoke frankly. "When did I say I would take you as my concubine?" Youli, ganmu dongma and Lu Yinghua nodded involuntarily. Luo Hao didn''t wake up for long. Before Luo Hao woke up, Noah was clearly in the secluded world, beating the three Japanese elders who claimed to be reclusive, but still did a lot of great things, until just returned. So, when did Noah say that he wanted narosho to be his concubine, which scared people''s chin? The most important thing is that Luo Hao, who is the leader of the martial arts in China, is preparing to be a concubine for Noah? Must be a joke? At least, among the people present, except Luo Hao, the rest thought so. Including Noah. Can Luo Hao is willow eyebrow tight wrinkling, do not know what thought of, glared at Noah. "King Noah, you know how good or bad!" All of a sudden, Noah was stunned. "I Luo Hao is the supreme one of the Chinese martial arts. Although I am defeated by you now, I am also a king. Now I am willing to be your concubine. I have not asked to be the official one. This is my biggest concession." Luo Hao cries out. "Are you going to refuse me a proper title?" "Don''t you realize that there is a very important question in your own words?" Noah couldn''t help raising his voice a little. "First of all, no matter what the main room and the side room, what is the right position, first of all, when did I say I want you to be my woman?" This sentence, let Luo Hao first is a Zheng, then seems to understand what the same, with disdain like eyes to look at Noah. "King Noah, do you regard me as a reckless man who can only use force? Don''t you understand why you left me Luohao?" "Oh?" Noah was annoyed by Luo Hao''s disdainful eyes and asked. "Then tell me what I''m keeping you for?" "From ancient times to the present, people who are the king have won and lost in the battlefield with dignity. Naturally, the defeated party can only be left to the victorious party." Luo Hao said to Noah. "But you captured me, but you didn''t intend to behead me to show you Wang Wei. It must be that you want to imitate our country in ancient times and marry the royal family of the defeated country as concubines, in order to show your high status, don''t you?" As Luo Hao said. In ancient China, when two countries were at war, there were two ways to deal with the defeated country. One is to directly behead the emperor, to take in the territory of the defeated country, and to expand the scope of the territory. One is to take the defeated country as a subordinate country, and the emperor of the victorious country will marry the unmarried princess with the highest status in the royal family of the affiliated country as his concubine to show his status. Now, Luo Hao applied this old idea directly to the present situation. Heaven can see pity, the difference between the two is just too big. Although both Noah and Luohao are called kings, Noah is not an emperor, nor does he have a territory. He completely represents an individual. Even if Luo Hao reigns in China and has many followers and gangs as subordinates, it is not necessary for Noah to replace Luo Hao in the above two situations? For example, directly beheading the emperor, absorbing the territory of the defeated country, and expanding the scope of the territory. Noah didn''t want to become an emperor and dominate the country. Why did Noah do this?For another example, if the defeated country is taken as a subordinate country, the emperor of the victorious country will marry the unmarried princess with the highest status in the royal family of the subordinate country as his concubine, so as to show his own status, is it even more unnecessary? After all, Noah did not need to show his own position, let alone to carry out any promotion for his own status. Where should we do this? As a result, Luo Hao took his own view for granted as Noah''s idea. He thought that Noah would not behead her and bring the Chinese land under her rule into the rule, that is, he wanted to marry her, so as to highlight his own status. It should be said that he is the king of martial arts who feels good enough to make people speechless? Noah choked for a while and didn''t know what to say. Youli, Ganmian dongma and Lu Yinghua are staring at each other, one face at a loss, the other with a wry smile. Only Lu Yinghua said with a sigh. "It''s like a master''s idea." From Luo Hao''s point of view, it is estimated that the Archbishop thinks that if Noah intends to show her status by marrying a person of high status, then there will be no other person to choose except herself. Which girl has a higher status in the mind of the Lord? Therefore, Noah can only plan to marry Luo Hao, Luo Cuilian, who is the king of martial arts. This is what the Lord thinks. However, this idea, in the eyes of others, is extremely shocking. Seeing Noah''s speechless performance, Luo Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. "King Noah, do you really intend not to give me the title of the side room, Luo Cuilian, and plan to humiliate me here? Even the king has to know how to behave Noah was really angry with Luo Hao. Must say, can let Noah like this repeatedly angry, Luo Hao''s ability is really great. You know, because of all the experience, Noah is not without temper, but also not so irritable. However, Luo Hao always has a way to easily enrage Noah with all kinds of wayward and self-centered statements. From this point of view, Luo Hao has achieved something that no one has been able to do so far. So Noah laughed angrily. "Do you want me to take you as a concubine?" Luo Hao was slightly stunned. Under such circumstances, Noah came forward to Luo Hao in front of all the people present. He bent down, stretched out his hand, picked up Luo Hao''s chin and opened his mouth coldly. "Well, then I''ll make you come to my room tonight!" The audience, once again quiet. Luo Hao''s beautiful face finally froze. The expressions of Youli, Ganmian dongma and Lu Yinghua become extremely wonderful. "King Noah You... " Luo Hao didn''t know whether it was because of anger or shame that a pretty face became slightly red. "Don''t you want me to be the Duke of Zhou with you before you formally marry me?" The meaning of Zhou Gong''s rites is Xingfang. "What? Do you have a problem? " Noah sneered. "Do you want me to use the way of eight lift sedan chair when I get a wife in China, and I will marry you after I get married?" "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in that nostalgic way!" Noah''s voice reverberated throughout the space. "You have to come to my room this evening. I''ll talk about the status later." There is only one implication. Noah is going to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. "You You... " Luo Hao finally couldn''t help but blushed. Noah said sarcastically. "It turns out that the king of martial arts in China doesn''t even have the courage to enter the husband''s room?" This provocation, without accident, succeeded. "You Don''t look down on me! King Noah Luo Hao spoke with shame and anger. "In this case, let me show you the courage of Luo Hao!" In other words. Luo Hao, agreed. In this way, the three onlookers, Youli, ganmie dongma and Lu Yinghua, lost their language ability. They were stunned and did not return to their senses for a long time. It''s not long before dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live Dongfang", "falsely accuse a man in love", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "crazy for you", "vent in the sky", "pickle Ai Ai Ai", "purple night Star", "one turn of time", "long Lian Qing Xue", "optimistic 007", "imitating heaven painting halberd"!) Night, gradually came. A full moon hung high in the dark starry sky, surrounded by numerous stars, forming a picturesque beauty. Although it is not as beautiful as the starry sky in the box court, it is a very rare thing to see so many stars in modern times. However, in the starry sky dotted with the full moon and stars, in addition to the stars, there are many black clouds. With the wind blowing black clouds from time to time to the place where the stars to cover, and gradually move to the direction of the full moon. Look at that, sooner or later, the full moon will be covered by dark clouds. But at least, at present, this starry sky is still very bright and beautiful. Presumably, it should be able to arouse the interest of many people and enjoy it. Noah, too, is watching the starry sky. In one of the rooms on the top floor of the hotel, Noah looked through the window at the full moon and stars in the night sky, and made a wry smile. "Impulse is the devil..." I don''t really want to admit it. Only Noah knew what kind of mood he was in. "I feel a little restless..." To be honest, Noah is no longer a new brother. As far as experience is concerned, Noah, with two charming fiancees, can enjoy the service of Mila and lisana almost every time he comes back to the guild. It is fascinating to think about it. In other words, Noah should be more reasonable. But now, Noah is really fidgety. If it was normal, Noah would not be like this. However, the situation at that time was not so much normal as it was the most abnormal development. Suddenly, he was asked to take concubines, and suddenly developed into a need to have no contact with so far. He had not met several times, not to mention talking about heart to heart and understanding each other. Basically, he had a long night together, which was very impure. Even Noah could not help feeling speechless about this God''s expansion. At that time, in the case of being angered by Luo Hao, Noah made such a request in revenge, intending to frustrate Luo Hao''s spirit. Who knows, Luo Hao unexpectedly so can''t stand provocation, jumped into the pit at once. In this way, Noah couldn''t help. How to say, this result, although all kinds of pit dad, but if Noah counsels, it will be Luo Hao directly choked up. "Anyway, it''s not me who suffers." With this kind of words, just like the excuse that men in the world would find, Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. "If Mira and Lisa knew about it, they would be angry?" Of course, anger will return to anger, but as long as Noah will spare no effort to coax it, Mira and lisana will certainly forgive Noah. Because, shortly after confirming the relationship with Mila and lisana, Noah told the two fiancees about the son of God. Even before confirming the relationship, Mila and lisana both inferred from Noah''s words and deeds that there was a concern in their hearts. So, after confirming the relationship, Noah simply told Mira and Lisa about the son of God. Of course, Noah only mentioned the son of God, and did not reveal that the son of God is the existence of another world. Noah felt that there was no need to disclose the "between the worlds" at present. In view of this, Mila and lisana both know the existence of the son of God, and also know that Noah has a three-year contract with him. The two charming fiancees have said that no matter what the final result is, if the emperor fulfills the three-year contract, they will choose to accept it. However, for this reason, Noah has been under the control of two fiancees for a period of time. If Noah and Luo Hao have a lot of trouble tonight, Noah will definitely not hide from Mila and Lisa Na after going back. He will tell them clearly. This, too, is what Mira and Lisa asked. "Rather than knowing you have another lover out there, I find it sadder to be hidden by you." "So, brother Noah, no matter what, you can''t hide us." This is what the two pretty fiancees said with a big smile after learning about the son of God.It was the first time Noah felt a shudder, and nodded his head as if pounding garlic. So Noah won''t hide things like that. Besides, Mila and lisana are not smart, but a bit stupid, but intuitive but good frightening girls. If Noah was really upset with other women, even if she took a bath a hundred times and her skin was stripped off, it was estimated that the two girls would smell something out with their horrible intuition. In lisana''s words, that''s one reason: "don''t look down on the person next to your pillow. No matter how you say it, you''re the one who sleeps closest to you.". So, no matter what time, women are an extremely incredible creature. However, Noah was amused and moved at the same time. At least, that proves how much affection Mila and Lisa have invested in Noah. Otherwise, it will not accept their fiance to this point. "Although, if you are angry, you will be angry." Just as Noah felt this way, a voice came into his ears. "I''m so close to you that you don''t even notice, King Noah. Sometimes I wonder if you''re strong or immature." This voice, directly to Noah to wake up. In a moment, Noah almost turned his head on the condition. Then, the scene printed into Noah''s eyes made Noah''s heartbeat miss a beat. Luo Hao is the one who comes. I do not know when Luo Hao appeared in Noah''s room. He was wearing a bathrobe, but it was very thin. It was like a thin garment made of translucent cloth. Through the thin clothes, Noah can even see the color of Luo Hao''s white skin covered by the thin clothes. The curve from waist to hip is extremely clear and attractive. If it was not Luo Hao holding his hand in front of him, I was afraid that the full circle would be clearly seen, right? Looking at such Luo Hao, even Noah has a dry mouth feeling. Originally, Luo Hao has a pair of beautiful appearance. By appearance alone, among all the people Noah had seen in his life, Luo Hao was a peerless beauty who would not lose to anyone. Moreover, Luo Hao''s figure is not bad. Although the height is not very high, the figure is also very slim, but the proportion of the three circumference is extremely perfect, so that Luohao''s body is so exquisite and attractive. In addition, the martial arts king, who usually has an exclusive and dignified performance, shows a kind of coquettish shame at this time. The contrast really makes people feel a burst of blood boiling. Presumably, in Luohao''s country, such existence should be the so-called beauty of disaster level, can let the emperor forget to be in charge of politics, immersed in its gentleness and beauty can not extricate themselves from the beauty? Even if Luo Hao was angry for several times, Noah, who had no good feelings for Luo Hao, had some sidelights, which was enough to prove this point. Looking at Noah tightly staring at himself, Luo Hao''s hand in front of his body was slightly tight, and the skin under the thin clothes seemed to be some red. King Noah, don''t get me wrong. I''ll use "shenzutong" to enter your room. It''s just because I don''t want the servants to see my gesture. I don''t want to assassinate you. You can rest assured. So please move your sharp eyes away. " Feeling, Luo Hao thought Noah was staring at her like that, because he suspected that Luo Hao wanted to do harm to himself, and he was on guard secretly. However, Noah is not really because of this just tightly staring at Luo Hao. Originally, Noah hesitated about the super expansion of the relationship with Luo Hao. But now, the hesitation in Noah''s heart has disappeared with Luo Hao''s appearance in this dress. This makes Noah feel sad that he is still a man. At the same time, he gives a third bitter smile to Luo Hao''s words. "Don''t you think that I''m just fascinated by your gesture?" This sentence, let Luo Hao first is a Zheng, then Liu Mei micro pout. "I almost forget that you are a person who will be attracted by worldly things. I thought you were a king who would not waver in the slightest way even if beauty and beauty were at present." "You flatter me too much." Noah shook his head. "I said, I am a person, but also a man, any beauty will not have the slightest shake at present, that is all false." With such a sentence, Noah also looked up with a smile and looked at Luo Hao. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would come here in this dress. It seems that you really have a good consciousness." "Don''t think that only you men can do the same thing. What Luo Hao promised will never be joking." Luo Hao bowed his head and trembled slightly with his delicate body."So, King Noah, if you don''t intend to deprive me of my last trace of dignity, don''t let me ask you to be lucky, OK?" This sentence finally ignited the flame in Noah''s heart. At the moment, Noah came forward and hugged Luo Hao into his arms. The light went out. A thin coat fell on the ground, so that the temperature in the air has become a little hot up. Tonight, destined to be long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 (thank you very much for the rewards of "yiqidangqian", "yiqidangqian", "Longwen Jiutian", "xintengqianxun", "Yuehe", "if you give me a loli, I can open the harem", "Tianming Wanyue", "Lixing, mengke", "Liujin yushuiyue", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man" and "starburst"!) The next day. After waking up from his sleep, Noah''s hazy consciousness began to wake up. Because, a burst of inexpressible fragrance with a breath into Noah''s nose, let Noah''s consciousness in an instant awake. Then, Noah felt a very soft and elastic body tightly clinging to himself. This feeling, let Noah that gradually sober head suddenly poured into yesterday night extremely wonderful incomparable memory. It''s really wonderful. Let the world''s unparalleled and exclusive Chinese Wulin alliance leader breathe gently under his body. The taste of it can hardly be described by words. Recalling the wonderful taste of last night, Noah''s expression became more or less comfortable. He lowered his head and looked into his arms. "Well..." In Noah''s arms, he was naked all over, just lying there with a sheet, and his lips were singing unconsciously. The cheek was that alluring crimson color. All over the skin also with a little red tide. A long black hair like the dark night, like a waterfall, straight down the slender waist, wet by the sweat of Luohao''s curved back, it looks particularly lovable. Looking at Luo Hao who sleeps very peacefully like a little girl, Noah caresses the greasy and delicate back, and sighs. "It''s just that it''s so cute." For Luo Hao''s chivalrous spirit and manner, Noah admitted that he really admired him. However, the knight errant king has some defects in his personality. Self awareness is too high, but also extremely lack of self-consciousness, in the eyes of others, this is a tyrant who is hard to serve. Noah had the same idea yesterday. However, now, Noah does not have a bad feeling about Luo Hao''s personality, but has some helplessness. "It''s not impossible to be egotistical, but if it''s too willful, it''s unnecessary. Otherwise, how can we get along with ordinary people on an equal footing in the future?" At least, this egotism has to look at the object. Noah can''t stand it if he''s standing high in front of his companions. "I have to find a way to beat this girl." In this way, Noah''s hand is still unconsciously sliding on Luo Hao''s elastic and extremely greasy back, which makes Luo Hao''s eyelids start to tremble slightly, and immediately, slowly open his eyes. That pair of eyes did not have the former dignity and toughness, was replaced by the soft beauty like water. I believe that Noah is the only one who can make Luo Hao show such a gesture in the past, now and even in the future. It seems to be aware of Luo Hao''s wake-up, Noah reflected from the God shaking and looked into his arms. "Awake?" Hearing Noah''s voice, Luo Hao was slightly stunned at first, and then he was sober up. Looking at his Noah with a smile like smile, and then looking at the two people''s tight embrace together, but also naked posture, Luo Hao finally recalled what happened last night, and his pretty face was slightly ruddy. "So it is, I Luo Hao finally committed to others, with their own belonging?" Slightly red face to say such words Luo Hao, no longer proud and dignified in the past, some only like ordinary girls as shy. Compared with the past, it can be said that it is a striking contrast. Noah can''t help feeling cute. His hands holding Luo Hao are tight, and they kiss him on his vermilion lips. "Well..." Luo Hao opened his eyes in surprise at first, and then more water vapor appeared in his eyes. Even his delicate body seemed to have lost his strength and softened down. When the reaction came over, Luo Hao found that his teeth had been pried open, and his tongue was captured by Noah. He tasted it with relish. This makes Luo Hao''s body more powerless. However, Luo Hao or endure the body''s weakness, red face, trying to push Noah away, after a few breaths, staring at Noah. Now, Noah is a little curious. "So far, is there anything dissatisfied with?" "You Are you questioning my manners again Luo Hao some angry said. "I''ve said it many times. Since Luo Cuilian has promised to be your concubine''s room, there will be no complaints. If you doubt me again, it''s really impolite." "Is it?" Noah hugged Luo Hao and said so."In that case, why do you refuse my love for you?" "To be loved by your husband is an honor to be a woman." Luo Hao pretty face slightly red, but very seriously looked at Noah. "But, my husband, you are still an unparalleled king in the world. You can''t immerse yourself in the gentle countryside. Since you and I have already become husband and wife, we should respect each other as guests. We can''t become a stumbling block in your kingly way because of me. Please remember." Noah was helpless when he heard this. It''s really like what Luo Hao would say. Although the knight errant king is arbitrary and has no consciousness, he is a martial arts master and a traditional woman who has been in China for 200 years. Even though the concept of being a king has some problems, it seems that there is no lack of consciousness as a woman. Now Luo Hao is like a woman who will pay and support silently behind the man. It seems that Luo Hao''s view on the identity of the king would say this kind of words, which seems to be natural. Obviously, I have a strong consciousness of being a knight errant and a woman. Why don''t you have the slightest experience of being a tyrant? Noah felt incredible and hugged Luo Hao, saying so. "Listen to me, if you will let the woman who loves her deeply become a stumbling block, then this man will have failed. Only if you can deal with these matters well, can he be outstanding. Do you think that I am like the emperor who will be nostalgic for the gentle country but ignore the government?" "But you are too persistent in worldly affairs." Luo Hao shook his head. "I''m afraid you''ll get deeper and deeper, and you won''t be able to extricate yourself." "Isn''t there a saying in your country that it''s hard to make a fortune after suffering?" Noah retorted. "At the beginning, if I stay out of it, it''s just an escape. For me, no matter what it is, I have to go through it, so that I can see myself, others and even everything." Well, my husband has his own ideas. " Luo Hao has no choice but to open his mouth. "In that case, being a woman should not be an obstacle to you." "You don''t have to say anything. Silence is a hindrance." Noah curled his mouth. "In terms of what you can understand, I think that no matter whether you are a man or a king, as long as you can be worthy of the heaven and earth, your parents and the world, you will be qualified in any case." "Worthy of heaven and earth Worthy of my parents More worthy of the world... " Luo Hao immediately murmured a voice, then, the eyes of admiration to Noah. "It seems that I am also confused. Since I will think that my husband will fall down because of worldly affairs, since my husband has such self-knowledge, then I am at ease." With that, Luo Hao got up from Noah''s arms and got out of bed before Noah reacted. The most beautiful woman in the world is so naked that she exposes herself in Noah''s sight. Immediately, her delicate body suddenly turns. As Luo Hao turns a circle in place, a Han suit like a feather coat suddenly appears on his body, covering the attractive and incomparable delicate body, making the skirt flutter and fall lightly. It was like a fairy in that scene. "Since Luo Cuilian has become a married woman, she should no longer be seen in front of the world." Luo Hao a pair of eyes as if lingered on Noah''s body, flashing brilliance. "Husband, Luo Cuilian is going back to Lushan. Although this body is only your concubine''s room, I hope you don''t forget that you are the only one who can make Luo Cuilian willingly commit herself to you and say goodbye." The words fall, Luo Hao then a brush long sleeve, body week flash beautiful petals, covered the whole body, disappeared in place. Until he left, Luo Hao was a king worthy of the identity, leaving without a trace of nostalgia. Looking at the direction of Luo Hao''s disappearance, Noah couldn''t help saying such a sentence. "But I want to do it again..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "abandoning only for paying", "qiaohui", "regular flying crane", "sadness of fallen leaves", "Pok mon", "wood fire hope", "silver haired boy 2012", "Yang Zhihe", "journey of ten thousand ways" and "fellow book friend"_ Archer''s reward!) In any case, although Luo Hao is extremely lack of consciousness, he does not have a trace of tardiness. Ming Ming and Noah died last night, but when he left, there was no trace of nostalgia, which gave people the feeling that they were not heartless. Instead, they left the scene very quietly. If Noah, as a man, still looks hesitant, it would be a shame if he didn''t even have such a muddle about girls. So, despite some regrets, Noah simply got rid of the association in his heart. Pian Pian got up, dressed up, and went to the direction of the door. Qi Tian Da Sheng has solved the problem. But that doesn''t mean everything has been solved. Because of the appearance of the great sage, gnivia came to the island. With that divine ancestor as the demon Queen''s keen sense of smell, perhaps the other party has already realized that "the last king" is in this country, and that may be. Under such circumstances, sooner or later, gnivia would cause some disturbance. There''s a grudge with gnivia and Noah. In addition, when he planned to stay in the country, Noah had made a commitment with the Official History Compilation Committee to help solve the problems that ordinary human beings could not solve. In public and private affairs, Noah had to have a temporary entanglement with gnivia. Besides, it is certainly not only gnivia who has come to this country. Noah believed that the black prince, who had been watching gnivia, must have come to the country. With yarek''s personality, Noah felt that the guy must be hiding in the dark now, waiting for an opportunity, ready to attack at any time. As for the targets, either Noah, who holds the Holy Grail, or gnevia, who has a grudge with him. So, at first glance, everything seems to have been settled, but it''s just the calm before the storm. The appearance of Qi Tian Da Sheng is just a prelude. The real turmoil will begin now. For this reason, Noah also needs to make some preparations. There is only one day left before the adjustment time of power is over. In order to cope with the growing turmoil, Noah believed that the power of power was absolutely necessary. If you can''t use power, then even Noah is expected to be very dangerous in the subsequent turmoil. So Noah had to do some preparation on the last day of his adjustment. First of all, let the people of the Official History Compilation Committee inquire about the whereabouts of gnivia and Alec. With such an idea, Noah came to the door and held out his hand. Just as he was about to open the door, a voice of conversation suddenly rang out. "Well, Julie, let''s get in here." "Now, now, now Now? " "Now, of course. Don''t you usually bring breakfast to Wang and have dinner with him?" "But, but, but, but But Mr. Noah and the Lord may still be resting... " "Say It''s also true. If you break in like this, you may see something that children shouldn''t see... " "Little What children shouldn''t see? " "Just That''s the scene where Wang and his Lord are in trouble... " "Don''t Don''t be so straightforward! How shameless listen to those two conversations that are shy and flustered. Noah''s face is also red. No way. Yesterday, when Noah asked Luo Hao to come to bed in the evening, Youli, ganmiandongma and Lu Yinghua were also present. In other words, it is not a secret that Noah and Luo Hao have been lingering for a night. At that time, Noah didn''t think much about it. Under the stimulation of Luo Hao, regardless of the presence and the third party, he said such words. Now, think about it carefully, in front of so many people, let Luo Hao come over to sleep at night, that is to teach bad children. With the pure love of Youli, it is estimated that he has fallen into chaos now? Listening to Huina''s shy voice, it seems that even the girl growing up in the nature is not very adapted to the things. Noah could now imagine what impression he had left in the hearts of the two pure maidens. Noah was embarrassed at the thought of the two girls who were just a few years old out of the door, wondering whether they should come in or not to see something they should not see.Fortunately, Luo Hao has left. Otherwise, just now, if Noah is really interested, he drags Luo Hao to linger again in the broad day, and then ushers in Youli and Huina''s listening to the wall, it''s a bit like death to think about it. Now, Noah forced down the embarrassment in his heart, pretended to be calm and opened the door directly. "Ah..." "Ah..." At the next moment, two exclamations were heard at the same time. Noah, Youli and Huina''s eyes were in a flash. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely awkward. You Li and Hui''s pretty face almost turned red in the blink of an eye. "Nonono, nonono Mr. Noah? " You Li blushed and yelled flustered. "You, you, you, you Are you up already? " "Yes, up." Noah grinned. "Well, don''t you already know when I''ll get up?" "But But Huina also red face, some shy smile way. "Today, Wang is not alone in Wang''s room." Huina''s words made Youli lower his head with a blush. Then he immediately raised his head and glared at Noah. "You really don''t have the self-consciousness of being a king. How shameless you are to act like that and completely ignore the influence that your words and deeds will bring to your surroundings." "What is shamelessness?" Noah retorted. "Isn''t that normal?" "Please Please don''t be so straightforward You Li spoke with shame and indignation. "Just Even if you want to do something like that, please watch the occasion "What''s wrong with the occasion?" Noah was so happy that he couldn''t help making a funny noise. "Isn''t this the hotel?" "Ah?" Huina was surprised. "Is this a hotel for that purpose?" "No!" Youli vetoed in a loud voice, and his gaze at Noah became more and more fierce. "In a word, you are so impure. Give me a good reflection!" This sentence, immediately ushered in a sarcastic voice. "It''s time to let the God killer who is the demon king reflect on himself, or do you really dare to question the king''s decision?" With the spread of such a sentence, at the other end of the corridor, Lu Yinghua''s figure came slowly. As soon as he appeared, Lu Yinghua looked at Noah with great respect, clasped his fist, knelt on one knee, and saluted Noah with unprecedented solemnity. "Shigong, please accept the worship of disciple Lu Yinghua." "Shigong?" Noah was stunned. In this regard, Lu Yinghua is to maintain the posture of kneeling and bowing his head, naturally said. "Since the master is the concubine of an adult, the adult is naturally the master of the disciple." "Er..." Noah didn''t know what to say. Then, Lu Yinghua raised his head and said to Noah with a rare and flattering smile. "Just now, master used the secret method of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to his disciples, telling them that they must tell the world that the leader of the Wulin in China has made a good relationship with Shigong, so that everyone in the world can know that Shigong is the real king who can win over the king of martial arts, and strengthen the reputation of Shigong!" "Tell the world?" Noah was really shocked. "Did Luo Hao even give such an order?" "Yes, now, the disciples are going to follow the master''s steps to go back. When the time comes, the power of Shigong will be announced to the world." Lu Yinghua nodded respectfully. "Well, I quit." After all, Lu Yinghua is just like a supporting role on the stage. In order to hinder Noah from playing the leading role, Lu Yinghua dodges and disappears, leaving very simply. "Wait..." Noah didn''t have time to stop him. Lu Yinghua had already left. Noah could have foreseen it. How shocked and surprised will the so-called people in the world who know this news. Why should such things be publicized to the world? Noah could only look at the direction of Lu Yinghua''s disappearance, and then looked at his own Youli and Huina with a look of shame and admiration. He was speechless for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from the gentleman''s library! And "crazy for you", "unknown Mo Yan", "a quasi anime house", "heaven and I go up", "seclusion sacrifice to the moon", "no wind and bright sky", "Mo Yu''s sorrow", "fate de zero", "the final song of the world", "the sorrow of youyou son"!) There was a strange silence in the air. In the room, Noah, Youli and Huina sit in a triangular position, eating the food in the tray in front of them in silence, falling into the indescribable depression. The reason for this kind of atmosphere naturally lies in Noah. After Lu Yinghua left, Noah invited Youli and Huina into his room and began to eat breakfast. And that is the beginning of the atmosphere. Noah sighed as she watched the two girls blushing and fearing to see the scene around them, worrying about what bad things they might see. Noah sighed. No way. Who let the relationship between Noah and Luohao happen so inexplicable? No. It should be said that it is Luo Hao who is inexplicable. If Luo Hao''s brain was not wide open, and he thought that Noah didn''t kill her was to take her as a concubine''s room and stimulate Noah, Noah would not let Luo Hao come to sleep when he was infuriated. As a result, one is impulsive because of being infuriated, and the other is brain tonic because of self righteousness, which leads to an inexplicable relationship between the two. Who could have expected such an expansion? Anyway, Noah didn''t expect this development until last night. And even Noah just took advantage of the situation and Luo Hao inexplicably had a relationship, in other people''s eyes, it is more inexplicable can. If Noah was just an ordinary person, I guess, you Li and Hui would have looked at Noah with strange eyes? It is a pity that Noah is a god killer, a demon who is not strange in the eyes of others. Compared with the sudden and sudden destruction and disaster, this kind of God unfolding is just a trifle for those who are afraid of the evil king''s arbitrary acts? However, no matter what, there was a couple of men and women in this room all night yesterday, which can not be denied. As a pure and pure girl, Youli and Huina will have a red face, head down to pick up food, deliberately do not look around, worried about seeing something bad performance, that is understandable. It''s just, for Noah, it''s just that the atmosphere is a little bit tough. (if I continue to keep silent like this, I must be the one who can''t stand it first With this in mind, Noah felt like he was on pins and needles. He had to find a topic and shift his attention. At present, Noah looked at Huina, and Gu left and right said that he asked with a casual attitude. "By the way, Huina, is there anything wrong with your health?" In the duel with Lu Yinghua, Huina used the secret skill of "inviting God to come" and borrowed the power of the gods, which brought great burden to the body. As soon as he came back yesterday, Huina went back to his room to have a rest. Now, a day has passed, Huina''s state does not know how to recover. "Physical condition?" Huina was slightly stunned, and then she was successfully distracted by Noah and answered with a naive smile. "No problem, Wang. Huina didn''t get any injuries. It was just because he was too tired by using" please come to God ". He had a good rest yesterday, and now he has recovered completely." "Is it?" Noah scratched his cheek. "The burden of taking advantage of God''s power should not be small. It will take only one day to recover completely?" "It''s not enough just to rest, but Huina has a spell to help recover." That''s what Huina said. "Besides, you Li also uses magic to help Huina recover, so one day is enough." "But even if the body recovers, can Huina continue to use the secret art of" please come to God " You Li was also successfully distracted, and finally no longer blushed, but rather worried to see Huina. "If Huina wants to use the secret skill of" inviting God to come ", he must often practice in the deep mountains This is the reason why Huina almost grew up in the mountains from urination. In order to borrow the power of gods with the mortal body, we need not only talent, but also keep our body and mind clean, otherwise we will not be able to exert our strength. For this reason, Huina will enter the deep mountains to keep the body and mind pure and free from dirt since childhood, and let the internal organs breathe the air in the deep mountains and valleys, so that the spiritual surface reaches the six pure state, and can not let the body be covered with worldly filth and dirt.Even, Huina can''t stay in the human city for more than a month. It''s very hard. In other words, as long as you stay in the human city for more than a month, Huina''s body and mind will be stained with secular dirt, and can no longer use "please God come". Although Huina has only been in the city of human beings for less than a few days, as Noah''s entourage, it is entirely possible that this female witch will not return to the mountains in the first month. Understanding Youli''s worries, Huina explained in a cheerful tone. "Don''t worry, you Li. This time Huina was asked by his grandfather to be the king''s follower. On this point, grandfather should be willing to lend his strength to Huina." That is to say, even if he has been in the human city for more than a month, he will not refuse to lend her strength because Huina''s body and mind are stained with dirt. "What''s more, before going down the mountain, the members of the committee said that Huina might need to work for a long time. Therefore, Huina used the spiritual spring handed down by the family of Qingqiu courtyard to purify herself and make her body full of aura for a long time." Hui was carefree. "So, even if I stay with Wang for two or three months, there should be no problem." "That''s good." You Li was relieved. Noah, on the other hand, was a little bit of a mouth curler. "It''s so troublesome to use the power of that pretentious God. Huina is really hard work." Such a sentence, let you Li and Huina look at each other, immediately have a bitter smile. "For Wang, this power borrowed by Huina is nothing." Huina seldom said in a tone of discomfiture. "After all, the power Huina can borrow is only a few tens of thousands of this degree." "However, the strength of this degree has made Huina the head of the female witches in this country, and even can compete with the supernatural beasts." Youli looked at Noah with a reproachful look. "For human beings, that is a great achievement. For us, Huina is also a great man. Please don''t compare Huina with the demons who can confront God." "Er..." Noah was speechless and had to surrender. "Well, well, my fault is that there is no point in comparing human beings with gods. Huina is already quite remarkable among human beings. I still know that." Seeing Noah''s wrong appearance, Youli and Huina couldn''t help but smile as if they were being teased. At this time, an elegant voice sounded gently. "It''s not appropriate to compare human beings with the God killing king in any way, even if it''s one of the best among human beings. From this point of view, Lord Noah has recently made an event which is not inferior to the name of the God killing king." With the sound of the sound, a noble woman slowly appeared outside the door. A white woman with shining golden hair, waist long hair, very beautiful, dressed in elegant clothes, exuding elegant temperament. Seeing this woman, Youli and Huina were stunned on the spot. Noah was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised. "Alice?" "Long time no see, Lord Noah." Alice salutes with the action that people can''t find fault with, but there is a little smile and playfulness in a pair of eyes like water. "I haven''t seen you for a month. I thought you were hiding. It turned out that you were here and killed the sage of Qi Tian. I''m really worthy of being a demon that can be captured by three of my family." After a month, the beautiful girl who was praised as the most excellent lady in Europe and known as princess finally appeared in front of Noah again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "long Lianqing snow", "sky catharsis", "sondery", "riding a horse as a thousand", "Lixing, mengke", "zongmanzhai man", "star attack blasting", "final judgment", "aaa144", "give me a loli and I can open the back Palace"!) In the room, Julie took a teapot and poured the steaming tea into the teacup in front of Noah and Alice, who were sitting face to face. Then he stepped back to one side and stood behind Noah with Huina. Alice, who is sitting opposite Noah, looks at Youli and Huina curiously and makes a voice at Noah. "Are these two women in the Japanese magic world? Is it your new retinue By Alice to mention, you Li can''t help but a little nervous, even Huina''s expression is a little subtle. Alice Lewis ORF nafal. Known as the best lady in Europe, this noble lady, known as a princess, is not generally famous. Not only at the age of 16, he became the speaker of the "Council of sages", which specializes in the study of God killers, but also worked hand in hand with Paul Bronte, the "Paladin" of the "red copper and black cross", against the black Prince Alec, who was a god killer, and repeatedly defeated the demon king in areas other than force. In addition, it is as beautiful and elegant as coming out of the medieval time and space. If there is a ranking list that combines the advantages of women in all aspects in the world, then this girl will definitely be the first one on this list. So, in terms of fame alone, Alice is not in the least under the godkiller. Its beauty and wisdom, that is the magic world and incantation world people all know. Being concerned by such a big man, Youli, a simple girl, is bound to be a little nervous, and Huina''s performance is also somewhat different. Only Noah knew that the fame, in fact, was only the evaluation that Alice got when she put on her pretty girl''s mask. This girl, though beautiful in appearance and detached in temperament, is actually a rather mischievous girl who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic and loves to join in the fun. Therefore, for Noah, Alice''s beauty and elegance are not without, but more of them are playful and lovely. Anyway, in terms of female charm alone, Alice is really the best in the world. So Noah''s attitude was quite casual. "In terms of my time in this country, they should have been my attendants until I left?" In fact, the only one who served as Noah''s entourage was Huina. As for Youli, it was only because of his good relationship with Noah that he was asked by the Official History Compilation Committee to stay with Noah and help Noah. At the same time, through this relationship, he was able to pacify Noah when Noah was out of control. In this respect, Yuri was also Noah''s entourage. Of course, Youli''s "spirit vision" is really excellent. It''s helpful to keep this girl around sometimes. In view of this, Noah did not object. To understand this, Alice chuckled, and she was quite elegant in every move. "First, Erica and miss LILLIANA, and now two beautiful female witches. It seems that Lord Noah has the potential to attract beautiful women, which is different from other God killers who lack interest in women." Alice''s words, let you Li and Hui that can''t help but think of Luo Hao''s things, pretty face is slightly ruddy and up, shyly lowered his head. Noah took a deep look at Alice and said with a half smile. "Maybe, after all, I can be proud that even the best women in Europe are attracted to me." With such a remark, Noah''s eyes glanced at Alice''s lips without a trace. Alice, who was aware of Noah''s eyes, reacted at once. Her pretty face was the same red, and said in a flustered voice. "Then At that time, it was just LORD Noah. You were just messing about. I didn''t mean it "At that time?" Noah made a mocking voice. "When?" "Just That''s the time Alice gave Noah a look of embarrassment. "Lord Noah, you''re still so bad. You''ve been teasing ladies in disguise. You have the potential to be a playboy." In the past, in Alice''s home, Noah helped Alice recover from her health with the help of the priesthood. Before leaving, Noah gently kisses Alice''s lips and teases the best princess in Europe. From then on, it is estimated that Noah is a bad man who likes to tease girls in Alice''s mind? But, in fact, Noah seldom teases a girl like that.But in the face of Alice, who usually pretends to be cute and cute, Noah can''t help but tease her. Although, in terms of age, Alice is actually three or four years older than Noah. "Who makes you so playful?" Noah shrugged. "What''s more, the beautiful girl''s lips, known as the princess of Europe, believe that as long as it is a man, he would like to have a good taste of it?" This sentence made you Li and Hui''s faces red at the same time. "Mouth Lips? " Huina was surprised and shy. Have you ever tasted the prince''s lips? It is a king indeed "No Impure... " You Li also blushed and whispered. "It''s so impure..." Even Youli and Huina blushed, and Alice, as the client, was more flustered. "Please Please don''t say such things in such places, it''s not the behavior of a gentleman! " Alice gave Noah a look and spoke out loud. "Besides, I''m not here to make love with Lord Noah, but to talk about business." "Is it?" Noah scoffed at him. "That is to say, after talking about business, you can make love, right?" "No It''s not Alice is in a rare state of disorder. "I I didn''t mean that... " Seeing Alice begin to feel ashamed and angry, Noah smiles, reaches out his hand, picks up the cup on the table, sips a little hot tea, and then turns to the subject. "Are you here to inquire about the godfather of gnivia?" Seeing that Noah had turned to the subject, Alice could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Noah with a look of bitterness in her eyes. "I am here because there are reliable information that Lord gnivia has come to this country, and met Lord Noah when he killed the great sage of heaven?" "If there''s a conflict, it''s a meeting, that''s it." Noah continued to drink his hot tea, and answered in a perfunctory way. "But in the end, it''s right to let her run." "Can''t even Lord Noah catch Lord gnivia?" Alice sighed. "Yes, even Alexander, who has great speed and power, has not been able to capture Lord gnivia for so many years. It''s really not so easy to catch that God ancestor." Noah also nodded. There were two direct confrontations between Noah and the God. One was when Perseus was killed by Noah. At that time, because the Holy Grail was snatched by Noah by unknown means, gnivia was already afraid of Noah. But at that time, in fact, gnivia had a card that was not afraid of Noah. First, Lancelot. Although Lancelot was only the shadow of God, Noah at that time was just a god killer. If Lancelot was a face-to-face, he would be seriously injured and bound to be entangled. In this way, gnivia can find a chance to escape. Secondly, there is Perseus'' steel stored in gnivia''s "arrow disc", which can be summoned out to join hands with Lancelot against Noah. If it was just like this, Noah at that time was not without means to win. After all, Noah had the knowledge of Lancelot and Perseus. He could use the sword of warrior and win the two gods of steel at the same time. The problem is, at that time, Noah had the knowledge of Lancelot, the knight of the lake, but he could not use the sword of the warrior. Because of this, Noah was alert and thought that things were not so simple, so he let go of gnivia. This time, there was Perseus and the great sage''s "steel" in gnivia''s "arrow disc". If he and Lancelot were to deal with Noah, Noah did not have 100% confidence to stop him when he could not use his power. It can be seen that even if gnivia is only a God, the cards on his hand are quite frightening, shocking and not easy to deal with. Noah asked, thinking of this. "Well, Alice, is Lancelot really the knight of the lake?" Noah''s inquiry made Alice wonder at first, and then she was surprised. "Has Lord Noah noticed Lancelot "Real body?" Noah narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, this Lancelot is not the lake Knight under King Arthur in the British legend of Celtic mythology?" Alice hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Now, there is nothing to hide. Yes, Lord gnivia''s Lancelot is not the famous Knight of the lake, but a long time ago."With such a sentence, Alice spoke solemnly. "Lord Noah, who do you think the last king will be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 (thank you very much for "GS super wet" 1888! And the reward of "pickled Ai Ai", "purple night Xuanxing", "regular flying crane", "chasing girls", "Haozhuan", "falling in love with home at dusk", "Yuehe", "chaozhe An''an", "Lixing", "1-turn passing time" and "berrycake"!) Alice''s inquiry made Noah''s teacups stop slightly. Who is the so-called "Last King"? In fact, this problem should have appeared earlier. However, Noah had a guess about the identity of the last king. "Whoever knows the existence of the last king will call him the last king to appear in the world, that is, the God who will appear in the last world." Noah drank the hot tea out of his cup, put it on the table and looked straight at Alice. "The gods that will appear in the end of the world can be found in all kinds of mythological systems, but who is the only one who will make Lancelot the Lord?" "The legendary king of Great Britain, King Arthur, known as the king of knights." Alice came up with the title of being, which was quite familiar to anyone. "The king''s words really meet all the requirements." In the book "the death of King Arthur", which records the legend of King Arthur, there is a very famous epitaph. HIC_ JATEC_ ARTHURSREX_ QUONDAM_ REX_ Arthur, the king of the past and the future, lies here for a long time. it means that the legendary king is not the ruler of the past, but the king of the knight will wake up in the future world and become king again. This is not just a casual remark. In the Great Britain legend of Celtic mythology, King Arthur was seriously injured in the last battle of his life, and was sent to Avalon, known as the goblin Island, and fell into a deep sleep to cure his wounds. In other words, in the myth, the knight king in the name of King Arthur did not die clearly, waiting for the opportunity to wake up. As a result, many people who believe in King Arthur believe that. One day, King Arthur will wake up in Avalon and return to this land. Therefore, King Arthur is known as the king of the past and the future. In view of this, some people argue that when Arthur comes again, it is likely to be the day of the end. At that time, as the king of legend, the king would save the world, save mankind, and restore peace to the world. In other words, King Arthur fully meets the condition of "the last king to appear in the world". In addition, the knight named Lancelot called "the last king" as the Lord. Gnivia, the ancestor of the goddess of earth and the princess of Arthur in Celtic mythology, is also pursuing the "Last King". King Arthur will be regarded as the "Last King", which is also a matter of course. "It''s just that if this Lancelot is not Lancelot, the lake knight in the Great Britain legend of Celtic mythology, the inference that" the last king "is King Arthur needs to be identified." In this moment, the knowledge of God, which accords with the characteristics and nature of the last king, flashed through Noah''s mind, making Noah rub his eyebrows. "If the" Last King "is not King Arthur, it is a little difficult to know who the God is, who is the natural enemy of the God killer." "As Lord Noah said." Alice nodded her head. "It is because of the mystery of Lancelot''s identity that the real identity of" the last king "is also hard to know." "So you don''t know the true identity of the last king?" Noah frowned. "Not even Lancelot''s real body?" "Although I am very ashamed, not only I, but many famous witches and even Alexander, who has been searching for the Holy Grail and exploring the secret of the last king, do not know the real bodies of the two Said Alice. "I''m afraid Lord Noah didn''t know that whether it was King Arthur or the knight of the lake, or even the origin of the whole British legend, it was Lord gnivia who invented it!" "You What do you say Noah rose in amazement. "You mean fabrication? Make up a myth? " "Yes Alice nodded her head heavily, as if to add to the authenticity of her words. "We can be sure that the existence of King Arthur, and even the myths related to it, were all fabricated by Lord gnivia!" With these words, Alice began to explain. As we all know, the God''s noumenon is actually the myth itself. If the God, which originally existed only in the myth, violates his own myth and appears on the ground, then the God will become a disobedient body, devoured by madness, and become a god of disobedience.If there are myths, then there are gods. Therefore, the gods that have appeared so far are all well-known figures in the world. If there were no myths, there would be no gods. For example, the great sage. If there is no such super famous character in journey to the west, and the world does not know the existence of this figure, then the God will never appear out of thin air and come down on the earth. "From ancient times to the present, thousands of myths have been born by human hands, and naturally some of them have disappeared or deteriorated suddenly." Alice explained. "If the myth changes, then the nature of God will also change. That is the law that noumenon is the God of myth absolutely can not get rid of." Noah nodded approvingly. Just like Athena, who was originally the queen of the divine world in the center of Mediterranean mythology, but later the feminist society was denied, and the era of male sovereignty came, the myth was tampered with by men, and Athena, the divine queen, was devalued. At this point, the trinity of the divine Queen''s divinity was divided into two parts: the wife of Zeus, mertes, and her daughter Athena; the part of the snake became Medusa, which was directly demoted as a banshee and was despised by people. Fortunately, the myth of Athena as the queen of the Mediterranean has not completely disappeared. Therefore, Athena still has a chance to return to the trinity of Queen status, once again king in the divine world. "However, if a myth is completely altered, then the identity of the God who is the center of the myth will also be completely changed." Alice thought for a moment, and then she said so. "For example, there is a military God who is worshipped as the" strongest Knight "in the world, but he was not like this a thousand years ago. If the God came tomorrow, he would come as the" strongest Knight "in the myth now. However, if he had come more than a thousand years ago "Then this God will be the God when the myth was changed thousands of years ago." Noah looked up and looked at Alice. "Is that what Lancelot is like?" "Yes, he was a God who appeared thousands of years ago. All the myths closely related to him have been lost. Instead, they have been transformed into the myth of Lancelot, the knight of the lake, which is widely handed down." Alice met Noah''s eyes. "And the man who did it was Lord gnivia." It is said that the present-day genivia is actually a second-generation reincarnation. As a goddess of the earth, genivia created the Grail at the cost of immortal life, and then the early gnovian God ancestor was born. After that, the early genivia was killed in the journey of searching for the "Last King". It took hundreds of years before he was reborn and became the present-day gnivia. "In order to make the last king come, the first generation of Lord gnivia chose a shortcut." Alice''s eyes twinkled. "That is, to weave legends similar to" the last king "into myths, and then spread them out. After the myths are formed, they will use the ceremony of letting the God of no return come to summon the" Last King "like the Marquis of WOBAN." That myth is the legend of King Arthur? " Noah was surprised and exclaimed. "In other words, the archetype of King Arthur is" the last king " "That''s what happened. For this reason, the first generation of Lord gnivia also added to the mythology, respectively, gnivia and Lancelot, who served the last king, and became the princess and Minister of King Arthur." Alice made a sobbing voice. "It''s a pity that the myth has not yet taken shape, and the calling ceremony has not yet started. The first generation of the Lord gnivia died and was reincarnated after hundreds of years. However, these hundreds of years have made this myth out of the normal, and have been re woven and tampered with by many people." "In the end, King Arthur was born and became an independent myth and a brand-new God, a similar but different existence based on" the last king. " Alice took up her tea cup and quenched her thirst after a long explanation. "At the same time, lanslothing''s myth has also been changed, becoming the legendary Lake knight in Great Britain, and his real body is buried in the long river of history." That''s why Noah couldn''t use the sword of spirit against Lancelot. Because this Lancelot is not the knight of the lake as Noah knew it to be. Therefore, the so-called "Last King" is also not King Arthur. Because the archetype of King Arthur is the real king of the last. Too much information made Noah close his eyes slightly. After pondering for a while, he reopened and said to Alice. "Do you know, then, that God, known as the last king, is sleeping in this country?" "You What do you say Alice finally lost her voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "watching you update silently", "unqualified homestead man", "imitating heaven painting halberd", "Yang, hehe", "not waiting to be enlightened", "Gui Gui", "seven night illusion", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "Pok mon", "pirate''s heart", "lonely man", "Friends of the same book"_ Archer''s reward!) At this time, among the four people present, except Noah, the faces of Alice, Youli and Huina all changed. Alice was shocked by the unexpected news. Youli and Huina are surprised. Different from Alice, Youli and Huina don''t know what kind of existence the so-called "Last King" is. However, from the conversation between Noah and Alice, the two girls at least understood something. For example, the so-called "Last King" is a very dangerous and powerful God. Otherwise, even gnivia and Lancelot would not take it as the main idea, and the black Prince Alec has been pursuing this mystery. For another example, the so-called "Last King" is a God who will appear in the last world. Although I don''t know what the concept of eschatology is, it would be bad if a God''s coming was conditional on this. After all, the appearance of the God of disobedience is usually accompanied by disasters brought about by its own attributes. If the sun god comes, the whole world may be attacked by high temperature. If the sea god comes, the whole world may be flooded by the tsunami. If the so-called "Last King" is the last king who will appear in the world, does it mean that when this God appears, it will bring disaster of the same nature? For example, let the end come. If the God sleeping in this country is such a existence, then why would the elders in the secluded world try their best to hide the existence of such a dangerous God, and attract the great saints from heaven, and the reason why they slaughtered dragons and snakes was completely clear. "Why How could this happen? " You Li some can''t believe the sound. "Why is such a dangerous God sleeping in this country?" "Grandfather, is this the last king that they have been hiding?" Even Huina had a bitter smile. "It feels like it''s getting into trouble all of a sudden." As for Alice, she responded from the shock and suddenly got up and put a pretty face in Noah''s direction, exclaiming in surprise. "Is this news true?" Noah laughed when she saw Alice''s face, which was full of surprise and suddenly approached her. "Although I have heard from others, according to what has happened so far, the news should be absolutely true." Hearing this, Alice''s look suddenly became in a trance. "I didn''t expect that the last king would be in this country." And then Alice was excited. "That''s great. It''s the right thing to come here. The guy Alexander doesn''t know the news yet. In this way, I''ll be one step ahead. That guy will be very angry." As has been said before, the black Prince Alec is not only a god killer, but also an adventurer and explorer. Alec''s father pursued the "Holy Grail" all his life, but failed to do so until he died of exhaustion. Taking this as an opportunity, Alec embarked on the road of seeking the Holy Grail, and became a god killer by chance, which completely opened the road of adventure and exploration. For this guy, the "Last King" that gnivia has been looking for is definitely a puzzle that can stimulate his greatest curiosity. Therefore, while searching for the Holy Grail, Alec has been trying to solve the mystery of the last king. The former genivia tried to summon "the last king" in the way of making up a myth, but he gave up halfway. The truth that led to the appearance of the legend of King Arthur was solved by Alec. However, the real body and whereabouts of the "Last King" have not been solved, and only some clues can be found. Alice was excited at the thought of finding the last king one step ahead of her enemy. "It should not be too late to arrange for someone to find out the real sleeping place of the last king in this country. Otherwise, with the cunning of Alexander, the news that" the last king "is on this island will surely be found soon." With such a remark, Alice immediately got up, turned her head, and was ready to run out without thinking. Before that, however, Noah got up in the same way and grabbed Alice''s hand. "Wait!" I didn''t expect that Noah would suddenly hold her. Alice''s step suddenly became unstable and gave a cry of surprise. She followed the strength of Noah''s hand and fell in the direction of Noah.Noah, almost subconsciously, reached out her hand, hugged Alice, who fell into her arms, and held a full of it. "Ah..." "Wow..." Suddenly, even you Li and Hui that all exclaimed, opened their eyes. "Oh?" Alice could not react first, and when she felt Noah''s warm heart and the force of her arm, she blushed. Looking at Alice''s blushing appearance falling into her own bosom, Noah was happy, reached out and pinched Alice''s delicate nose. "I said, you are a few years older than me, you can''t look a little older, don''t be so reckless, or your princess''s title will cry." "Being treated by Noah in a friendly manner, Alice''s face was more red, and a very unnatural rebuttal. "I am It is a very calm judgment. Since we know that the last king is on this island country, we must find him quickly "If it''s so easy to find, you don''t have to go after the riddles of the last king for so many years." Noah said with no good will. "Besides, in this country, a group of people who have lived for many years have lived in seclusion. They have made many efforts to hide the whereabouts of the last king for many years. In this way, which is so easy to find?" "The old man who lives in seclusion?" Alice was a little bit shocked and frowned at her beautiful face. "They have hidden the whereabouts of the last king?" "Eight in ten." Noah shrugged. "So it is better for you to do a search in this country without trade. Otherwise, you will be haunted by the group of high-ranking people who are immortal. Even if you want to search, you can''t search by your" Council of virtuous people ". After all, it is still the site of the historical Compilation Committee." "That''s it." Huina nodded in a hurry. "It''s right to have the Committee search." "Yes But, so dangerous existence, why should find out? " You Li went on to the front and made his own voice. "Since the last king is so dangerous that he has been sleeping and preventing others from waking him up, is that what we should do?" "What about that?" Alice retorted immediately. "Isn''t that not fun at all?" In a word, you Li and Hui are all ignorant. "Yes Interesting? " Noah could not help covering her face. Alice, she, has exposed her nature. "Er..." Alice then reacted, and smiled with some accosted. "I I mean, is there no way to deal with the response of the adults of Georgia and Alexander? Only by controlling intelligence step by step can we play next chess? " "This Is that the case? " You Li and Huina look at each other. However, the two women chose to believe in the best women in Europe, and were deceived by Alice''s mask of the good girl. At this time, you Li only looks slightly red, some angry like said. "What time are the two guys going to hold up? It''s too much to do this on this occasion, right? You are the king and princess! " In your words, Noah and Alice reacted. Two people, still tightly held together now. Now Noah smiled awkwardly and released her hand, which was held on Alice''s waist. Alice jumped away like she did, and she was embarrassed in the same face. At this time, Noah''s cell phone rings, interrupting the scene of embarrassment. Noah took a sigh of relief, took out her cell phone from her arms and picked up the phone. Next second, a voice of great beauty will sound from the phone. "Our king, as your knight, we have come to you. Are you not ready to take over?" Noah''s eyes brightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "singing in a low voice, singing love in a shallow way", "a quasi cartoon house", "unknown Mo Yan", "March stone pass", "no wind and bright sky", "alsarad", "preface", "national sorrow", "the final song of the world", "Yuehe", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "true man", "heaven and I go up!) This is a very busy airport with people coming and going. Although the location is a distance from the hotel in the West Tiangong, the airport is the nearest airport nearby. At this time, Noah, Youli and Huina stayed in a corner in this busy airport. The people around were all natives who came to pick up the plane. With the arrival of the people who got off the plane, the people around to pick up the plane were also talking with each other warmly and went to the exit of the airport hand in hand. It was very lively. Noah, Youli and Huina also came to pick up the plane. Considering that in such a bustling place as the airport, Youli naturally did not wear the witch''s clothes, but changed into a white Hooded Coat and dark gray trousers casual clothes. Huina is still the student uniform of which school, even the shoulder is still carrying the long bag with Taidao. The two girls were obediently in Noah''s back about a step away from the position, like an attendant general occupy the left and right sides. However, the person they are planning to take over is Noah''s real entourage. "Miss Erica and miss Liliana?" You Li murmured. "It is said that the two were Italian prodigies, gifted knights who had won the rank of" great knights "at a young age "At the same time, he was also a follower of Wang Cheng as a god killer." Huina is a little expectant smile. "What a wonderful follower Wang is." With such a sentence, Huina''s eyes also showed a strong sense of struggle. That''s when the war spirit is inspired. It seems that what Huina is curious about is not what kind of people Erica and Liliana are, but what degree of strength they have and their extremely pure martial style. Noah, who didn''t notice this, looked ahead and spread out his hand. "Let me describe what kind of people they are, that can only be said that they are two very attractive people in various senses." In this moment, the noise in the whole airport suddenly weakened. Noah, Youli and Huina, who are in the conversation, raise their heads in surprise and look ahead. Then the three understood why the sound around them became weaker. Because, in the airport, almost all people turn their eyes to one direction, as if attracted by something, subconsciously shut their mouths. Noah, Youli and Huina immediately turned their eyes and looked in the direction that everyone was looking at. There, two young girls stepped on a strong and powerful step, against the eyes of all present, Shi Shiran came to this side. "I said, Erica, it''s almost time for you to step up and walk so leisurely that you don''t know when you''ll get to your destination." "Your ideas are still so rigid, lily. It''s hard to come to a country that you haven''t been to before. Shouldn''t you take a good look at the surrounding environment first?" "That kind of thing can be done in the future. Don''t you need to do it specially at this time?" "You''re right, but we don''t seem to have any reason to worry. Anyway, the king must live a better life than us. It''s not bad to arrive earlier or later." "This is not a matter of ability, but a matter of loyalty and responsibility. Although I know that you have always lacked this sentiment, it is, after all, the King we serve. It''s a breach of duty to think that we don''t get to the loyal object as soon as possible." "In fact, it''s just lily. You can''t help but want to see the king soon, can''t you?" "-- only It''s not like that! Do you think you can shake me by saying that?! I won''t be influenced by you Lily, before you say this, should you think about your performance? Is your voice shaking? " Like a powerful lioness, the beautiful voice and awe inspiring voice are constantly ringing, attracting the attention of people around. A girl with a crown like splendor and waist golden hair and a girl with a silver Ponytail Hair like a goblin at night. One with a majestic smile. One seems a little flustered. Both of them are walking in the space of great attention and moving forward. Because the two girls are talking in Italian, people here basically don''t know what kind of conversation they are having.However, in any case, in terms of appearance alone, Erica and Liliana have remarkable and abundant capital, which makes the noise in the hot and bustling flow of people in the airport become weak and small at once, and frequently come. The blonde and the silver. For the people in this country, such two foreign beautiful girls are absolutely enough to arouse their heart''s astonishment. Let alone, both girls are extremely temperament. A confident and gorgeous, a solemn and rigorous, in all sense can attract the eyes of others. From this point of view, although you Li and Huina also have the same looks as the two girls, neither of them has that high-profile temperament, but tends to be big and caressing low-key behavior. So for yo Lee and hyena, Erica and Liliana are all pretty dazzling people. It was because Alice did not follow her because she would be so striking that she stayed in the hotel. If the princess, who is known as the best woman in Europe, will be the most noticeable presence in the airport in a moment? Even those who are so dazzling as Erica and Liliana can''t compare them. Of course, for others, you Li and Hui are those who have a lot of connotation. In such a case, the two girls who were walking on the other side of the conversation were at the next moment with Noah''s eyes. Erica and Liliana were all slightly shocked at this time. Then, two girls one showed a more gorgeous smile, the other is to restore the solemn expression. In a clear footsteps, Erica and Liliana came to Noah. "Wang." Liliana spoke with a serious voice. "Lilyana crannichal, it''s back now." Still as always serious and serious. "And me, Erica brontri." Erica''s gorgeous smile on her face did not change a little. "A month is gone, my king, although I am looking forward to what touching reunion words you can say, I know you are not the kind of people who are very emotional at any time and anywhere, so I will not have any extravagance." Still as always confident and gorgeous. Two knights who had been traveling with Noah for nearly half a year finally returned to Noah again. As Erica said, Noah is not the kind of person who is very emotional at any time and anywhere. So, for the two knights to announce their return in different styles, Noah only smiled bitterly and shrugged. "Although that is said, your return time is not very good, it is estimated that you are involved in a small dispute at once." "If so, it should be said that the time is right." Erica said that with a smile. "On the best stage, it''s proof that even God doesn''t intend to deprive me of Erica brontri''s performance." "My duty is to protect the king, no matter what the circumstances are." Lyana said in a firm expression and tone. "As long as I can perform this duty, it is a good time for me, no matter what kind of time." A confident knight and a Frank Knight. Although the two knights'' speech methods are different, the meaning of inner meaning is to express their willingness to accompany Noah to the sword mountain and the fire sea. This makes Noah feel helpless, but the mouth corner is a little unconscious slightly raised. At this time, Huina, who was near Noah, smiled and said so. "It is worthy of Wang''s official follower, and he has a lot of courage to speak, and makes Hui that a little admired." In Huina''s words, Erica and Liliana''s eyes were gathered on her. At this moment, no one thought. This is the beginning of the dispute over the king''s followers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 (thank you very much for the reward of "magic purple Yanhong", "sage on the magic side", "long live the East", "the war of youyouyou son", "thunder ring", "long Lian Qing Xue", "the tomb of Fantasy Sword", "malicious insertion", "pickled Ai Ai", "snow flying into the sky", "one passing time", "and" give me a loli and I can open the harem "!) Noah didn''t know if it was his own delusion. But Noah did feel it. At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense. The knight from Italy and the lady witch from Japan looked at each other, and there was a spark in their eyes. Huina stares at Erica and Liliana with a smile that is more or less different than usual. It''s like the expression of what is being evaluated, what is being looked at, what is being examined and what is being confirmed. Looking at Erica and Liliana, Huina said in surprise and admiration. "Huina''s words can clearly feel that, no matter Miss Erica or miss Liliana, although they are very beautiful girls in appearance, they have a breath of tempering, which is definitely not so easy to deal with." After hearing Huina''s words, Erica and LILLIANA look at each other and look at Huina again. "We''ve heard about you. Remember your name is Qingqiu Yuanhui?" Erica received Huina''s comment with a dignified manner, and glanced at the side of her face, who did not know what had happened. "And you are you li of Wanli valley. You are both female witches in the field of Japanese incantation. The Official History Compilation Committee has arranged for our king''s entourage, right?" "It is Yes You Li quickly saluted. "I am Wan Li Gu you Li, please give me more advice." "I''m Liliana clannichal of the bronze black cross in Milan, Italy." LILLIANA nodded politely. "During this period, thanks to your care, we sincerely apologize to you for the trouble he has caused." "Hello, hello? What is my trouble? " Noah thought it was time to speak up. "I''m very well behaved, OK?" "The word" be in one''s own way "is not flattering when used in the body of a demon and a god killer Liliana retorted immediately. "What''s more, I''ve heard all about it from Erica. It''s said that the great sage of Qitian was released by the king, isn''t it?" Noah stopped. "Because of the relationship that you released the great sage of heaven, not only did the God zugnivia come to this country, but also the black prince, and even the Archbishop of rohao LILLIANA sighed. "When I was in Italy, I started my career by killing two high-level gods of disobedience, and encountered Athena. Taking this opportunity, I attracted Marquis WOBAN, Lord rohao and Salvatore. When I was in Napoli, I was entangled with the black prince, Lancelot and Perseus. It seems that in the part of the attraction of being a king, you do It''s a different kind that goes beyond the rest of its kind. " Not really? There are only seven of them today. There are only seven God killers in billions of people on earth. But every time Noah was involved in a dispute, he would attract more than two or three of his kind. And the gods are as many as the stars in the sky. But there are not many disobedient gods that will appear on the earth. Otherwise, the number of gods killed by old-fashioned God killers like WOBAN and Luohao would have been astonishing, and the number of powers would have been unimaginable. In addition to the reason that most of the gods are easy to defeat, but hard to kill, there are also gods who do not follow on the earth, and there is really not much to do with them. Under such circumstances, Noah would be involved in every dispute at least two or three gods, which was really an alien. Noah had nothing to say about it. Fortunately, Liliana did not know that Luo Hao had been eaten by Noah. Otherwise, now, this pure personality but extremely like delusional Knight already broke out? It''s Erica. She''s natural. "Lily, you can''t blame our king too much. Just like a beautiful girl can attract bees and butterflies, individuals with strong power can only be attracted by powerful forces. From this point of view, why not prove that our king is more outstanding than other deicides?" "I don''t deny Wang''s excellence." LILLIANA shook her head. "I''m just feeling that the king''s life has been so restless." "Indeed." Erica looks at Noah with a smile."It''s a good thing for a man to have ability, but for a woman who is attracted by such a man, it will become quite hard. I hope our king will not let too many girls cry in the future." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he felt that he had been stabbed in the pain. At this time, it was Huina who expressed different opinions. "Is that so? But Huina prefers a man like Wang who doesn''t bring too much boredom With such a sentence, Erica and Liliana were stunned at the same time. As for Youli, he was frightened by Huina''s bold confession and pulled Huina''s clothes with a blush. "Hui Huina, what are you talking about "Hui, that''s just a matter of fact. You Li doesn''t like that kind of boring man, does he?" Huina naturally said this to Youli, and then he did not know what good idea came to his mind and clapped his hands. "But if Miss Erica and miss LILLIANA don''t like Wang, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Huina will be Wang''s entourage. There''s no problem with Miss Erica and miss Liliana." I''ll repeat that here. Although Huina had received the education of a lady, she was a natural girl who grew up in nature. Such a girl, even if she is the next leader of the four leading families in the field of Japanese sorcery, naturally still doesn''t know anything about intrigues. Therefore, Huina''s speech is just a pure expression of his feelings, without any malice. But it''s very provocative, Allina. Not to mention Erica and Liliana, but Youli was a little surprised. Noah was also a little stunned. "Your name is Qingqiu Yuanhui, isn''t it?" Liliana frowned and looked directly at Huina. "I can''t think I didn''t hear what I just said. Do you mean that I have no use for the king?" "Ah? That''s not what Huina said Huina said strangely. "Huina has just said that both miss Erica and miss Liliana are great people. Huina can clearly feel this." "But, you also said, if there is you around our king, it doesn''t matter whether we are there or not, isn''t it?" Erica raised her eyebrows with a lion like smile on her face. "Can I understand that this sentence means that you can compete with lily and me alone?" Smell speech, Hui Na blinked an eye, suddenly smile. "Actually, Huina didn''t know, but miss Erica and miss LILLIANA didn''t feel that Huina was too dangerous. So, that''s right." "You..." Even if Liliana wanted to come forward, she was stopped by Erica. I see, Erica stares at Huina tightly, the next moment is also a sudden smile. "I''ve never been looked down upon so much since I was born. It''s a new feeling to me, but miss Huina, how much a person can do is not by saying." Erica''s words, let Hui''s eyes shine, the smile on her face becomes rich and enthusiastic. "That is to say, is Miss Erica going to fight Huina?" "Huina!" Youli finally panicked. Noah''s eyebrows finally wrinkled, but he did not speak, but quietly watched. In this case, Erica shrugs. "It is also the etiquette of knights to intersect with swords. I also want to confirm whether Miss Huina is qualified to be the temporary follower of our king." "Huina has no problem." Huina answered immediately. "Any time you want." The struggle between the retinue and the retinue was successfully ignited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 (thank you very much for the reward of "watching you update silently", "blood meteor of demon kingdom", "book of the end of the source", "purple night Star", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "crazy for you", "sky vent", "n big n", "Fei night city", "Lixing, mengke", "star attack explosion", "Shenbing Mania"!) "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind blew past, bringing up a dust. In a suburb not far from the airport, Erica and Huina are at a distance from each other in the open space. Both girls had smiles on their faces. However, the smile showed the two girls totally different temperament. The smile on Erica''s pretty face is naturally gorgeous and confident. The smile on Hui''s pretty face is so innocent. However, the two people that smile contains the burning intention of war, but no one can clearly see. "Hoo Hoo!" Another gust of wind, with the whistling sound, blew Erica and Huina''s long hair up and down and fluttered with the wind, making their posture seem quite free and easy. Not far away from the two, Noah, Youli and Liliana stood side by side, gazing at the two sides in the confrontation. "Why not stop them?" Yuri asked Noah. "If it''s your order, Miss Erica and Huina would have obeyed." "No, you''re wrong. You''re wrong." LILLIANA answers in front of Noah. "Even if it was the king''s order, the two men would not listen." "After all, although one of them was a knight and the other was a witch, they were still soldiers in essence." Noah is staring at Erica and Huina in the confrontation. "Even if I stop them, I''ll just let the fire burn a little slower. I''d better take advantage of it now and solve it all at once." "But But You Li said anxiously. "What if those two people were hurt?" "Don''t worry." Noah answered directly. "Don''t say it''s hurt. It''s broken hands, broken feet, and even lost their lives. I have a way to make them recover instantly." "Is it?" LILLIANA was surprised. "When did you master that power?" Hearing this, Noah gave Liliana a bad look. "When you don''t know." Naturally, there is no way for Liliana to give up. However, before Liliana''s attack, Erica and Huina broke the silence as if they were tired of confrontation. The lion of steel and the king of the lion''s heart as an ancestor, listen to the oath of the knight Erica Bronte. I am the successor of the fierce horn flute and the descendant of the Black Warrior. My heart will not yield, and my sword will never break. O king of lion heart, the essence of the struggle now appears in my hand. The time for the duel is up, the heart of the lion king In the majestic voice of words and spirits, the light Knight Sword like a Western sword flashed out in the light of a spell and fell into Erica''s hands. "Is that Miss Erica''s weapon?" Huina looks the same, but he unties the bag on his shoulder, opens the mouth of the bag, and slowly pulls out the sharp Taidao from it. "Then I''ll fight with this one." Looking at the Taidao in Huina''s hand, Erica makes a provocative voice. "It doesn''t seem like a particularly powerful weapon." Erica''s heart of the lion is not a common weapon, but a magic sword forged by special alchemy steel and other magic media. This sword has the property of "not bad". No matter how to destroy it, Erica can restore it in an instant, no matter in sharpness or power, there will be no drop in the slightest, and cut iron like mud. On the contrary, the Taidao in Huina''s hand, though it is also a famous sword, is not a weapon that even the people in the magic and incantation circles marvel at. "No way. Huina''s original sword has been destroyed by the king because it offended the king. Huina can only use this one." Huina points the tip of Taidao in her hand to Erica, and keeps smiling all the time. "But that''s enough. Miss Erica is the only opponent." "Is it?" Erica''s eyes flashed. "Then I don''t need to be merciful." The moment the words fall, a spell force from Erica''s body emerged. "- - fly, Hermes'' boots --" a magic square array with red light spinning out of the ground under Erica''s feet seems to turn into thrust, turning Erica''s body into a shadow and shooting away in the direction of Huina.That''s the magic of jumping. It can make people''s body become extremely light, and even jump on the air. Using this magic, Erica''s body became extremely light. As soon as she stepped on the ground, it was like a thin lightning bolt. In a flash, it swept to Huina''s body. Immediately, Erica''s magic sword named "the heart of the lion king" in her hand, with a sharp force, crossed a straight arc and stabbed Huina''s face. In the face of this sharp blow, Huina just curdles his pupils and looks at the sword tip getting closer and closer. When the sword tip of "the heart of the lion king" is only less than ten centimeters away from Huina, Huina suddenly raises his Taidao in his hand and waves out a sword. "Qiang --!" The steel sword and Taidao collide in the air, causing a crisp sound and a burst of sparks. However, in this moment, Erica''s mouth is pulled up a radian, the "heart of the lion king" in her hand vibrates, and suddenly bursts out. "Hiss --" The sharp magic sword cut the air and brought cold light. However, the cold light is not only one, but also has three, showing a triangular potential, with cold arc light, at the same time stabbing the direction of Huina. "Wow! How wonderful Miss Erica is In the face of Erica''s attack, Huina first exclaimed, and then quickly stepped back two steps with light figure. Holding the Taidao in his hand, Huina did not let the strength surge into the body of the knife, and chopped off the three sharp swords. "Shua --!" A simple knife, however, brought up a bright knife light, just like a competition falling from the sky, tearing the air and splitting heavily on the three gorgeous swords. "Bang!" With a low explosion, the three cold awns were smashed at the same time by the light of the knife, which broke like glass in the space. However, this scene, on the contrary, is to let Hui Na''s face coagulate. Because, since the three sword lights have been blown up, the meaning of that is only one. The real attack is not among those three swords. "Whew Sure enough, behind the three swords that burst like glass, the sharp magic sword swept out like lightning, making a straight track, like an arrow off the string. Seeing this, even Huina did not dare to underestimate Erica''s sword. He quickly raised his sword and collided with Erica''s magic sword. "Ding --!" After the crisp sound of gold and iron, the figures of the two girls holding magic sword and Taidao began to interlace. "Jingling, jingling!" The knight from Italy and the woman witch from Japan seem to turn into two dancing illusions at this moment. They crisscross in the open space like ghosts, but their swords are mercilessly cut off at each other''s bodies. "Sonorous, sonorous --!" The sword light and the knife light collide with each other frequently, making the intense sparks sputter. Each collision will set off bursts of fierce energy, just like invisible competition, falling on the surrounding open space one after another, leaving a cutting mark on it. Noah, Youli and LILLIANA''s eyes were all focused on the two ghostly figures, waving swords and chopping at each other. They did not look away from the beginning to the end. Under such circumstances, Youli was so worried that he even got mixed up. Liliana, on the other hand, grew solemn and murmured. "Erica can''t use swordsmanship alone, but she can''t make a match with her swordsmanship." Noah, who clearly heard Liliana''s words, did not say anything on the surface, but shook his head in his heart. Liliana is right. But that means under normal circumstances. If Erica uses magic, then Huina will also play trump card. A foul trick called "God come.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Jus in the evening"! As well as "lonely and proud of the war", "a ride when a thousand," and "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "white star sea", "light of dawn 1", "Pok mon", "Sakya magic", "the final song of the world", "unknown Mo Yan", "king of dragon and tiger!) "Qiang --!" The sound and sparks of gold and iron still reverberate in the space. Under the gaze of Noah, Youli and Liliana, Erica and Huina are engaged in the attack and defense that only the swordsmen can carry out. Both sides have come and go, and the situation in the field is not divided. Just like Liliana said, there is no difference between Erica and Huina in their swordsmanship, which makes the attack and defense between the two girls perfect. It''s just, that''s just the current situation. In addition to Liliana, Noah and Youli both know that Huina still has his trump card hidden. The secret skill called "please God come" can even force the disciples of the king of martial arts, who is the best martial arts master in the world. Even Erica, who is known as the child prodigy, must have enough heart but not enough strength to cope with it? After all, no matter how it is, it is also a skill that can borrow the power of the gods. Even if the borrowed power is only a few tens of thousands of that degree, it is not human beings can resist. Without the power to compete with the gods and ancestors, it is impossible to fight against them. In Europe, knights with this level of strength enjoy the highest honor of "Paladin.". This rank is only one level higher than "great Knight", but the gap between them is very different. For example, the existence of the name of "Paladin" is not a strange thing even to kill gods and ancestors, but the existence of "great Knight" can only cope with it reluctantly. At the beginning, in Italy, Noah and his party met many animals. At that time, even if Erica and Liliana joined hands, it was still difficult to deal with a beast. Now, Erica is alone in the face of a female witch who is likely to play a match with the power of the beast at any time. Naturally, as long as the informed person, then no one will be confused by the competition. Therefore, the present situation is only temporary. Next, it''s the real beginning. And just as Noah thought about it, the situation in the field immediately changed. "Dang --!" With the sound of sword and sword striking, Erica and Huina are both shocked by each other''s strength, withdraw from a certain distance, hold their weapons, point to each other, and resume the confrontation situation. "Miss Erica is really good." Huina''s look is still so calm, but the smile on her pretty face has become more fierce than at the beginning. "Huina''s feeling is really right." "You are also very good. You are worthy of being the next leader of the Qingqiu courtyard." Erica answers with ease. "You do have the ability to be our Wang''s entourage. However, in this case, the previous speech which can replace Lily and I is not convincing enough." "That''s right." Huina nodded generously. "Well, Huina needs to move a little more seriously next." Words fall, Huina''s body, a burst of unspeakable breath began to diffuse. "-- I would like to take this as a sacrifice. Please calm down the spirit of madness." the solemn words and spirits reverberate in the whole air with the medium of Huina''s lovely voice line. "- - thousand leaves broken, God''s yiyuanmao, KeYue, today''s my name, cherish nothing --" in this moment, a force that makes human tremble like an invisible wave rises slowly from Huina''s delicate body. Feeling that power, Erica''s smile on her face is finally a little bit of convergence. Not to mention Erica, it was the onlooker Youli and Liliana both reacted to this. "Then Is that the breath of God? " LILLIANA was taken aback. "Can Huina borrow the power of God? How could that girl possess the ability of "mind subduing" To become a witch serving the gods, so as to borrow the power of the gods, let a small part of the power of the gods live in their own bodies, become the emissaries of the gods, and exercise the power of the gods. This kind of existence also exists in Europe. In European magic circles, this kind of existence is called the psychic master, and the magic that he uses to borrow the power of God is also called "psychic". That is to say, it is the same existence as Huina. However, in Europe, there has been no such thing as a psychic master who can use the "mind calming" technique for many years.Is there such a rare talent in the world of Japanese magic? Feeling the power rising from Huina''s body, Erica''s sword holding hand is also slightly tight. "A little bit of trouble..." Even Erica, who has always been self-confident and high-profile and gorgeous, can''t help claiming that it''s tough. We can imagine how surprised and dignified he was. "It seems that I can''t have won without a trump card." Erica''s body is burning like a flame. EloiEloiLama_ Sabachthani, Lord, why have you forsaken me -- " Erica suddenly lifted" the heart of the lion king "to the sky and sang aloud with awe inspiring voice. That''s the spirit of words used to liberate Erica Bronte''s most powerful magic. "- - Lord, I call by day, you do not answer, you cry at night, you are silent, but you are the body of the Holy One, the God baptized by Israel''s many hymns --" clearly, it is a voice singing with awe inspiring voice, but it contains a very strong despair, shaking the air. In this instant, the temperature around us began to drop at an alarming rate. "-- my bones are rotten and broken, my heart turns into wax stone, and my body dissolves in it. Please abandon me in the dust of death, dogs surround me, and I will be abused by the perpetrators --" lonely. Despair. Confused. Curse. With all kinds of negative emotions that make human heart die, Erica''s voice fills every corner of the surrounding space, which makes the temperature in this space drop continuously, even to the degree of freezing. "- - be my strength, give me help, give me as soon as possible, save my soul under the sword, save me under the lion''s teeth, save me in front of the horn of the bison" -- " the dark whirlwind, converging on Erica''s sword held high to the sky, and gradually rotated. However, it is not the real wind, but the curse in the form of wind. "-- let me tell you the name of the Lord, praise him in the center of the world, convert and dedicate him --" the explosive power is emerging in Erica. At this moment, Erica''s magic is called "Golgotha''s words and spirits.". It was the curse of despair and desire for salvation that the ancient saints poured out to God before dying. It was the secret instrument of the title of fighting magic in Europe. If you use this magic trick, just listen to the words and spirits sung by the caster, it will make ordinary people blind, and those who are weak will fall down directly. If the caster has the intention, he can even curse all the people in the presence who hear the power of desperation. Therefore, Liliana in the moment of Erica''s voice sounded, improved her internal incantation power to resist the despair and curse that followed. But Youli''s body was stiff, but Noah poured it into his arms, so as to avoid being influenced by desperate words and spirits. And Huina is slightly open eyes, then, eyes are finally emerging in the mood of excitement. "That''s great, Miss Erica. I didn''t expect you to have such a card. Huina has already felt threatened." That''s not just a casual remark. The battle magic named "Golgotha''s words and souls" has the power that even gods and deicides can do damage to a certain extent. It is the highest level secret instrument that Knights under the paladin rank can use. "Good!" The smile on Hui''s face became a little ferocious. "That Huina is not polite!" As if intended to fight against the dark whirlwind, a gray storm emerged from Huina''s body. The storm of black and gray swept through the audience in an instant. On one side is the curse that even God can do some damage. On the one hand, the power of wind is exercised through the power of God. Two storms raged on the outskirts and reached their peak when Erica and Huina aimed their weapons at each other. If two girls are in such a direct collision, it will certainly cause a lot of impact. Under such circumstances, even Liliana couldn''t look down, and she spoke to Noah. "Wang! Please stop them! It''s too dangerous to go on like this! " Indeed. Erica and Huina are no longer lenient, and take out the strongest cards. Next, no matter what the result is, Erica and Huina will certainly suffer different degrees of serious injury, and even one of them may die directly. Although Noah had a way to revive Erica and Huina, that was not the reason to sit back and watch her companion die.So Noah nodded his head and stretched out his hand to let the golden ripples ripple around him. At this moment, the accident happened. "Hiss --" A dark shadow suddenly burst from the other end of the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 (thank you very much for the rewards of "brother Cheng is the king of the harem", "sondery", "a quasi anime house", "Moyu Shangshang", "alsared", "wufenghaotian", "rain cool", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "l swore the sword of victory", "watching you update silently", "long live the East" and "the war of youyouzi"!) "Hiss --" That black shadow is like a very delicate silk thread, even if it is a person with excellent eyesight, it is difficult to detect its existence. However, the silk like black shadow cut through the space, bringing a tiny sound of breaking the air directly buried by the raging Black Whirlwind and gray storm, and burst from the other end of the sky. That''s very fast. Even if it''s not as fast as time can control, it can be called lightning speed. In addition, the shadow is difficult to capture, and does not carry any hostility, killing intention or malice. Even Noah realized the existence of the shadow only when it swept to a distance less than a few meters away from him. Of course, this degree of distance, with Noah''s ability to react, is more than enough. "Be careful!" At the moment, Noah was a little surprised. He held all Liliana, who had no reaction from her side, into his arms. Together with Youli, who had just protected him, he took a girl''s slender waist with one hand and stepped back abruptly. However, the target of the shadow was not Noah. Under the startled gaze of Noah, who suddenly retreated, the black shadow, like a bird in a cage, rushed straight into the golden ripples just like the wave of water. Yes. The target of the other party is not Noah and his party at all, but called "the gate of the king"_ Of_ Babylon''s treasure house. No. This is not true. To be more precise, it should be said that the target of the other party is "gate"_ Of_ It''s just a certain item in this treasure house. So, with Noah''s astonished gaze, the silky black shadow darted into the golden ripples, and then shot out of it. It''s just that from the "gate"_ Of_ However, the black shadow shot out of "Babylon" is no longer like silk thread, but like a ball. In the dark, round bead like shadow, there is a fist size badge like obsidian. It is the stone of Gorgon. The black shadow wrapped in the stone of Gorgon is like a black meteor rising from the sky. It goes into the clouds and disappears in an instant. Looking at this scene, Noah seemed to understand something. He raised his head and looked at the clouds. The sudden vision, of course, also caused Erica and Huina, who are planning to make a violent impact. The two girls, who were about to make a full swing, were staring at the dark shadow rising from the sky and falling into the clouds. After reacting, they quickly removed their weapons and cancelled the skills of "Golgotha''s words and spirits" and "inviting God to come". The Black Whirlwind and gray storm that raged in the countryside gradually dissipated. Erica and Huina are silent looking at Noah, it seems that this sudden change to hit a surprise. However, Youli and LILLIANA are totally unaware of what happened. They stay in Noah''s arms for a long time without any reaction. Noah was alone, gazing at the clouds in the sky. In this moment, the whole sky without any reason suddenly poured out a large area of darkness. It was night. The bright sky, which was just in the daytime, seemed to be quickened the flow of time, and was covered by the emerging darkness. In an instant, the bright day turned into a dark night. Immediately, a light and low, sacred and dark ballad resounded through the night. "-" I sing, sing the hymn of the Trinity goddess, linking the sky, the earth and the dark, for reincarnation and wisdom -- " " -- singing the song of the goddess who has been devalued, but as the queen, she is regarded as a taboo snake and sighs for the Queen -- " " -- when I sing, my body is broken My name is Athena, the daughter of Zeus, the patron saint of Athens, and the eternal virgin -- " " -- in the past, as the mother of the earth, which breeds all things - " " -- in the past, as the Lord of the underworld in charge of Darkness - - " " -- in the past, for the queen of wisdom who knows heaven and scattered wisdom -- " " -- I swear that Athena will return to the original AthenaAlong with that sacred and dark ballad in the whole night, a shining figure, like a goddess falling from the sky, slowly blooms from the night with gorgeous white light, and slowly falls down. Looking at the figure, Noah murmured as if he had expected it. "I see. Have you come to me at last?" Take a closer look, it is a young girl about seventeen or eight years old. The girl was wearing a long white dress full of Greek style, and her whole body was full of gorgeous white light, but the surrounding space was filled with a stream of darkness, sweeping like a black fog wind, blowing up the long silver hair at the head and waist, which looked extremely beautiful. Even Alice, known as the best woman in Europe, couldn''t beat her delicate face and beautiful appearance. Because, in mythology, this goddess was originally famous for her beauty. The beautiful goddess was suspended in the dark, looking down at the bottom, but there was no other person in her eyes. Noah was the only one who looked up to Noah. Looking at Noah standing on the ground, the beautiful goddess seems to be looking at something special to like, like looking at a favorite sweetheart, or simply looking at the plump prey, she makes a moving laugh like a silver bell. "I know that. You have a keen intuition. You can find any enemy, but there is a limit of distance. In order to get back the snake, I have been trying to keep a long distance away from you. I have been waiting for an opportunity secretly in order not to stimulate your feelings. Now, I finally let my body When it comes. " The stone of Gorgon has a deep relationship with the goddess. No matter how far away, the goddess can clearly feel its position. Even if the stone of Gorgon is stored in another space, it is the same. "Although I don''t know why, in the past month, the breath of" snake "I put on you suddenly disappeared, but not long ago, the breath of" snake "placed on you reappeared, so I came It seems that even the goddess of snake has no way to cross the barriers of the world and sense the existence of "Gorgon stone" in this world and other worlds. Then, after Noah returned to the world, the goddess who sensed the breath of Gorgon stone came directly. Moreover, he has been hiding in the dark, watching Noah silently. To wait for this moment. "The enemy of my concubine." The beauty of the goddess high in the air, staring at Noah''s eyes, emerged in the extremely hot emotion. "My concubine is finally restored to the trinity of the Queen''s body. It''s time for you and me to fulfill the original agreement and make a decision." The fury of the incantation power, in the goddess that is that the delicate and beautiful body of the storm out, gushing to the four sides. Stimulated by the fury of the incantation, Youli, who has the vision of the spirit, opens his mouth like a shudder. "Athena, who doesn''t follow..." With such a sentence, all the people present will understand what kind of existence the goddess is. In particular, Erica and Liliana, who once appeared in front of them in the image of a young girl, now take back the part of the "snake" and turn into the goddess of a young girl. They set up their swords and face the sky. But there was no one else in Athena''s eyes. For the man, it is not worth mentioning. Only Noah was in Athena''s eyes. Perhaps, because of the relationship between Noah and Athena, even if there are other God killers nearby, Athena must be the first to look at Noah, right? The relationship between the two is connected by such a clearly enemy, but stronger than family, friends and lovers. Here Noah meets Athena again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 (thank you very much for the award of "Fengming Jiuge" in 1888! And "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "Zhenhe", "Lixing, mengke", "longlianqing snow", "sky vent", "purple night Xuanxing", "combat worker", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Deng Mao", "Yang zhihehe", "Texas old monster"!) Under the dark night, the beautiful goddess is like standing against the wind, suspended in the air, so that a head of white silver and long hair like the moon flutter with the wind, the scene is extremely beautiful. Looking at Athena in the sky under the night, Noah didn''t expect that he would meet Athena again in such a situation. "After all, you are Athena. I thought you would take back the power of the snake in my hands in an open and positive way." Noah looks straight at Athena. "It''s just, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this." "If circumstances permit, my wife would not do the same." Athena seemed to agree with Noah''s feelings and shook her head regretfully. "If you can, I also hope to be able to taste the predestined relationship with you bit by bit, and then harvest the fruit slowly. But now, the situation does not allow me to continue slowly like this." "Not allowed?" Noah was a little stunned and puzzled. "What does that mean?" Hearing this, Athena was silent. After half a sound, she turned her head and looked into the distance, just like looking at some existence that could not be caught by the sight, she said this sentence. "Ever since I sensed the smell of" snake "and came to this land at the end of the East, I could often find the restlessness of the air, which was a sign that the land was about to produce turmoil." Athena is not only the goddess of wisdom, but also the goddess of war. As the essence of the goddess of wisdom, Athena has the vision and wisdom equivalent to predicting the future. As a female god of war, Athena can feel the coming of war and disputes at any time. Now, the goddess, who has restored the status of the ancient Trinity as the queen of the divine world, is asserting in an ethereal but affirming tone. "The hero who sleeps in this land is about to wake up and start fighting against the demon king and God killer again. The part of my body, which is the goddess of wisdom, tells me this." Athena''s words made Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina''s party all looked at each other. Noah was silent for a moment and sighed. "Sure enough, you know that the last king is sleeping on this land." "I do know about it." Athena withdrew her gaze from the distance and cast her eyes again on Noah. "Therefore, I came to you, and did not hesitate to take back the power of the snake that belonged to me in such a way, and fulfill the predestination with you." "Is it?" Noah shrugged. "Although I can more or less guess why you suddenly become so anxious, let me ask you why and confirm it a little bit." "Since I have already guessed it, I have deliberately asked about my body. It''s really disrespectful of the goddess to ask me this way. If it''s someone else, I will never give up, but because it''s you, I won''t be angry." With a good face and a nice face. "I have said before, as the enemy of my family, I will not let you die in the hands of that man. It is my responsibility to let you return to the dust." This sentence makes Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina''s four girls feel a little depressed. Athena''s implication is quite obvious. The goddess of wisdom believes that once the "Last King" wakes up, Noah definitely has no possibility to surpass him or even live from him. Therefore, feeling that "the last king" might wake up in the near future, Athena would be anxious to recapture the "Gorgon stone" artifact in such a sudden way, restore the trinity of Queen status, regain the highest level of God power, and challenge Noah. "To grant life and death is the duty of the concubine who is the God of the underworld. To return to the underworld controlled by the concubine is equivalent to returning to the embrace of the concubine who is also the Earth Goddess who gives life." Athena looked at Noah with burning eyes as if she were a girl who had shown her love to her sweetheart. "So, Noah dolea, my concubine will take you into the underworld that I am in charge of, and give you death, so that you can become the property of my body. Be aware of it!" Words down, surging incantation from Athena''s body crazy vent out. Although the power of that spell is not as great as the sage of heaven and earth, which has been blessed by heaven, earth and stars, it has been able to compete with the highest level gods such as welleslana, melcato and Perseus who Noah once fought. This is the real strength of Athena, who has recovered the power of the Trinity."Boom and rumble --!" In such a case, the ground on which Noah and his men stood began to tremble slightly. Erica and Liliana almost reacted in the first time. "- -- lion heart king, now show the essence of struggle in my hand --" "- -- the steel that becomes the edge of illusion. Silver giant craftsman, give me strength --" both Knights chanted the spirit at the same time, and came to Noah with the spirit of Lion King and silver giant craftsman, As if to guard Noah, the sword in hand pointed to Athena in the air. See, Hui that just reacted to come, the past innocent and innocent face more or less show a silk of chagrin. As soon as she realized that there was a possibility of fighting, Erica and Liliana immediately entered the fighting state, and they were fearless to guard Noah in front of Noah. That is exactly what the true king''s followers should do. The past half a year of joint travel has made Erica and Liliana cultivate the awareness of being Noah''s sword and shield at any time and guarding Noah. Compared with Erica and Liliana, she was confident that she would not lose to the two knights at first, but his consciousness in this field was quite weak, which fully reflected the gap. This gap, undoubtedly, is the equivalent of telling Huina who is the best man to be Noah''s follower. It was because of this that I was confident that I could replace Erica and Liliana, and that would be a little bit upset. I don''t know if I can detect the chagrin in Huina''s heart. Noah''s eyes are not removed from Athena, and his head is not back to Huina. "Hyena, the valley of Wanli will be given to you." "I see, Wang." Huina then this face slowly, a side, came to you Li, set up a knife, the same alert. "Mr Noah." You li from Huina back to come out, some nervous opening. "Then Then I "Wanli Valley, please let me know the situation here and let him be ready for the recovery." Noah did not hesitate to arrange for you Li. "And if your vision sees anything, please tell us." "Yes!" You Li this only showed a strong expression, from the arms out of the mobile phone. At this time, the tremor of the ground suddenly stopped. Because, from the people of Noah, the ground did not know when the high raised several places, and gradually wriggled and twisted. The next moment, the wriggling twisted ground turned into three giant snakes that were large enough to match the high-rise buildings, hissing in the direction of the Noah. Air, shaking in a moment. Looking at the three giant snakes, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina all looked dignified. "The beast There are three heads Athena, who restored her power in her heyday, summoned three beasts in a short moment. If the human beings want to summon each beast, they need to gather at least 30 magicians or magicians of the highest level to hold a large ceremony, which takes a long time to successfully summon them. However, Athena raised her hand and summoned three. This is the difference between God and ordinary human beings. "Go! My family members! " Athena, suspended in the air, shouted at the three giant snakes. "Eat all the followers of my old enemy!" The three giant snakes suddenly showed fierce light, with the same sound as they could shake the earth, hissing and rushing out, and attacking the place where Noah and his people were. Fight, and it''s a hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 (thank you very much for "pickled Ai Ai", "instant chaos", "star attack explosion", "Yuehe", "1 turn of time" and "xiluomiao ('')? أ "," magic feitan "," ten thousand road trip "," crazy for you "," imitating heaven painting halberd "," give me a loli, I can open the back Palace "," love home at dusk! " "Boom!" In the tremor of the earth, three huge serpents like high-rise buildings rolled over the fragile ground. While the ground was plowed out a track, it charged away in the direction of Noah and his party. In that scene, it was as if there were several high mountains approaching in the direction of the group, and the momentum was extremely frightening. Looking at the three huge snakes charging with great momentum, Noah''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his body gradually filled with a trace of magic power. However, just before Noah is ready to make a move, Erica and Liliana simultaneously stop. "Wang, leave it to us for the time being." Said Liliana in a voice of awe. "Please keep your strength and keep it against Athena." "It''s just a simple beast. It''s too much of a fuss to let the demon king appear." Erica said in the same gorgeous and relaxed tone. "Now maybe it''s just Athena''s trial, or Athena is also adapting to the strength she has just recovered. So, as our trump card, you can''t just reveal the bottom." Then Erica and Liliana looked at each other and nodded. Erica held up the "heart of the lion king" in her hand, and sang "the spirit of Golgotha". EloiEloiLama_ Sabachthani, Lord, why did you leave me -- " words full of despair reverberate in the air again, making the temperature around you instantly lower. When Erica re uses "Golgotha''s words and spirits", Liliana also raises her "silver master" in her hands to make a declaration. "- - people, listen to David''s Elegy, how can the hero fall, how can the war equipment be destroyed?" the words and spirits that are different from Erica reverberate, making the surrounding air gradually become cold. This cold feeling is very close to "Golgotha''s words and spirits" used by Erica. However, the power of the two is quite different. Erica''s words and spirits contain despair and hatred as if she was forced to be desperate. However, Liliana''s words and spirits are the kind of sadness that penetrates into the heart, just as people in the world are lamenting and crying for a great person who has passed away, which is very sad. "- - the mountains of Gilboa, I pray for the rain of dew upon you, offering sacrifices to the hungry beasts, abandoning myself, becoming the shield of warriors, the shield of Saul, injecting grease and dedicating myself to this place --" in the song of mournful words, the blue light twinkles on Liliana''s "silver master" And rise. At this moment, Liliana''s magic is the same as Erica''s "Golgotha''s words and spirits". It belongs to the profound meaning of the highest level combat magic that can be learned under the "Paladin" rank - the song of the bow. If Erica''s "Golgotha''s words and spirits" is to express the despair of the dying saint, then Liliana''s "song of the bow" is to express the lament of the death of a great hero. No matter which side, it is a kind of fighting magic that can bring a certain degree of damage to the gods and make the gods feel pain. Of course, although this level of combat magic can bring harm to God, the damage is not only very limited, but also, if it fails to hit, it has no meaning at all. For the gods, this magic is just a little bit eye-catching. It can break through the spell resistance of the God killer and the God who doesn''t follow. The level of effectiveness does not mean that it can bring threat. However, it is nothing to the God slayer and the God who doesn''t follow him. For the god beast, it has already had a certain degree of threat. Therefore, Erica, with the power of desperation, converges on the heart of the lion king, stabs out with a flash speed and cuts through the body of one of the giant snakes. "Pooh Hoo!" In the instant of the tearing sound, the scales and skin of the snake are cut directly, and a large amount of blood is splashed out. The snake suddenly made a huge hissing sound. The fierce light in his eyes became more intense. He turned his head and rushed to Erica''s direction. At this time, LILLIANA, like a swallow, leaped up abruptly and cut through the sky. The silver master, who wielded the power of mourning in her hand, swept by like an arrow. "Puff!" There was another tearing sound. Another giant snake''s eyeball was pierced directly, and it made a loud scream of shaking the air.So the second serpent turned around and chased Liliana, who was hopping back and forth in mid air like a bird. Only the last giant snake, still indomitable to Noah''s direction, charged. However, in this moment, a light voice also sounded behind Noah. "- - in the morning fog of Biao Maoyuan, the bottom of the foot bag is gradually wet. After a long journey across the plain of nashu Changxiao, and then across the pass of Baihe River --" although there is only a small part of it, the breath belonging to God only rises from behind Noah''s back. "- - the world, Zhici, Shiguo, dingci and so on, my wife is the country''s, Royal sergeant, call grant, a thousand rocks broken, people are harmonious, not official, country governance trace -" the ethereal words and spirits fluctuate in the night, let a violent hurricane blow from the battlefield, into countless sharp invisible blades, rush into the sky, and cage again Under the cover, the heavy impact on the body of the remaining giant snake. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" This time, the incessant tearing sound resounded one after another. The snake hissed bitterly, and its body was continuously cut by the invisible blade of wind. In an instant, it became raw and bloody. Then, Huina, who was holding a Taidao, jumped to the front and came to Noah. He turned his back to Noah and called out loudly. "Don''t forget me too!" With that, Huina was whirling with whirlwind all over her body and rushed out. The man of xuzuo is the God of storm. With the power of storm God, Huina can also use a small part of storm power to manipulate the wind, which is better than "Golgotha''s words and spirits" and "bow song". Just now, if Erica and Huina continue to fight, the final victory will be Huina. Therefore, when both Erica and Liliana are struggling to cope with a beast, Huina is already entangled with the remaining giant snakes. For a while, the three maidens had a close match with the three mythical beasts. However, Noah knew that the girls were in a bad situation. For example, the power of "Golgotha''s words and soul" and "song of the bow" used by Erica and Liliana is gradually declining. After all, although the two fighting magic arts are exquisite, even if they can break through the spell resistance of the slayer and the disobedient God, they are only effects, not powers. As the highest level of the "Paladin" rank, although it can bring threat to the beast, it is not enough to annihilate it. If you want to annihilate the beast, Erica and Liliana are not strong enough. Unless they can reach the level of "Paladin" and learn the highest level combat magic that only the highest level knight can learn. Otherwise, only by working together can we solve a divine beast. In the situation of fighting alone, the power of Erica and Liliana is still some distance away from the beast. Although Huina had a good match with the beast by asking God to come, he gradually became unable to do what he wanted and began to slow down. The use of "ask God to come" is a burden to the body. If you can''t solve the beast before your body can''t move, you will surely lose. Therefore, the situation is quite critical for girls. This makes Athena in mid air emit moving laughter. "My old enemy, it seems that your maids can''t compete with my family members. The one who wins the victory will be the concubine." Hearing this, Noah had not had time to make a sound, and Youli on the side of her eyes flashed a faint light, which made her face happy and cried out. "Everybody! Please attack the snake''s tail! That''s the snake''s beast that connects with the earth! Get the part of essence and life Erica, LILLIANA and Huina''s eyes are bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 It''s the end of the month! Friends! It''s less than three days from the end of this month! However, in the classification of monthly ticket list, still big! At present, we are still in seventh place. From the beginning of the month to the end of the month, they have been set in the seventh place. It is a pit. It is clear that there are hundreds of votes left between the eighth and the sixth, and there are also hundreds of votes between us. This month''s monthly ticket list is also too many pits. It is not a big difficulty to try to close the gap between the hundreds of votes in less than three days. Indeed, is this the gap between the daily maintenance of 10000 words and the outbreak of more than 10000 words of books? Less explosion and more than not? (kneeling) if we can, we also want to add more, but it is a little bit out of the way. We haven''t had any spare time for a long time. We have to make up for it every day. After the code is finished, we only have seven or eight hours of sleep. Moreover, the sleep time is very disorderly. Sometimes it is evening and sometimes in the morning, which makes us feel like we don''t want to. So, we really have no way, can only continue like this without any background to ask for monthly tickets. Now, in the whole classification monthly ticket list, only we have the ability to enter the top five house articles. So it''s time to see the cohesion of the housemates. Let''s just plead here. Friends, it''s time to break out. Don''t pretend to eat tigers as pigs. We know that there are still some people who are hiding their monthly tickets, preparing to flirt with us, let us sell cute people, and even forget to vote in the end. Don''t make me any more at this time. It will bring about all kinds of tragedies at the end! So, all kinds of crying for monthly tickets ah! Friends! Support it like a tilt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 (thank you very much for the 1888 award of "awdsxqe"! As well as "riding a horse when a thousand", "sharp Bang", "white star sea", "I am a plant", "dream in dream ~", "past wind ha ha", "be a dead gentleman", "lonely sad new year", "Pok mon", "five watch Star Night", "hjakeno", "fellow book friend"_ Archer '',''wolf teeth bite you'') "Bang!" With the sound of a bang, the ground suddenly burst open, lifting a strong dust and gravel, in a burst of loud sound, hit the ground. That''s the damage caused by three giant snakes hitting the ground with huge bodies at the same time. Strong wind impact with three giant snakes as the center, concussion to all directions. In the strong wind, Erica, Liliana and Huina show three different directions. They retreat from the strong dust and strong wind, but their incantation power rises to the top. The first person to act is still Erica. "- - Lion of steel, I entrust the words and spirits of sigh and anger to you, bathe in the holy blood of the end, and show the holy gun longjinus --" Erica, who is retreating violently, holds up "the heart of the lion king" in her hand, and instills all her charm into it. At once, the heart of the lion, which was hosted by "gegotha''s words and spirits", bloomed in a dazzling red light, and was constantly deformed in the red light. Finally, it turned into a very gorgeous and luxurious spear. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Erica Jiao cried out, holding the spear in her hand, pulling it over her shoulder and throwing it out. The red light of the spear is immediately turned into a flash, like a red meteor, cut through the space, straight to the direction of the snake burst away. At the same time, LILLIANA in mid air also raised the "silver master" in her hand. "- - Jonathan''s bow, as fast as a vulture, as powerful as a lion''s weapon, run, defeat your enemies --" the magic sword named "the silver master" bloomed with blue light, and in the blue light it was also constantly deformed. Finally, it turned into a long bow flashing blue light. Liliana, holding a long bow, pulled the bow string directly in the direction of the snake, letting an arrow with blue light flash out of the bow, and the tip of the arrow pointed at the giant snake that hit the ground. "Shoot through --!" The next moment, LILLIANA releases her hand from the bow string. As a result, the arrow flashing blue light shot out quickly and turned into another blue meteor, which also cut through the space. In the direction of the giant snake, it shot away with a sharp sound. Although Huina was a little slower than the well-known knights, he did not want to be outdone. He raised the divine power of xuzuo man who was boarding in his body to the highest point, and let a storm surge from his body like a tornado and covered his whole body. "-" - "carrying friends is the country''s, really wooden, not breaking through the mountains, crossing, and shooting at me, Xing Gong Er, an Mu Li Zuo and --" in the same words and spirits as ballads, the storm covering Huina''s whole body surged to his Taidao, and whirled wildly on the body of Taidao. "Watch the move --!" Immediately, Huina was holding a sword carrying a raging storm. His whole body suddenly swept out, turned into a third meteor, and rushed to the direction of the giant snake. "Whew In the almost identical sound of breaking the sky, three meteors across the sky, passing through nearly perfect arcs in the space, flashing brilliant light, and landing on the tails of the three giant snakes with great accuracy. "Puff!" The one with the long arrow and the other with the red arrow, the one with the blue arrow, and the other with the red arrow, the other with the red arrow. In this instant, the three giant snakes suddenly stopped their bodies. The red light in their eyes gradually faded down. Even their bodies began to petrify and turned into snake shaped statues. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, three petrified serpents burst out and turned into debris all over the sky, scattering on the ground and disappearing without a trace. In the blast, Erica, Liliana and Huina stepped back to the ground after half a sound. All of a sudden, there was silence. Seeing that Erica, LILLIANA and Huina have all settled their opponents at the level of divine beast, Youli is greatly relieved. Although not directly involved in the battle, but you Li''s contribution is not small. Just now, if you Li hadn''t successfully triggered "vision" and found out the weakness of the three divine beasts, Erica, Liliana and Huina wanted to defeat the three beasts intact, it would have been absolutely impossible. Knowing this clearly, even Athena could not help but turn her eyes to Youli''s direction, and successively swept through Erica, Liliana and Huina, and finally fell on Noah."You seem to have a group of capable soldiers and witches under your command." "Is it?" Noah smiles. "It''s a great honor for Athena, who once brought out many excellent soldiers, to praise her so much." Although Athena is famous for her wisdom and beauty, she has great authority in training soldiers. In Greek mythology, there is a legend that Athena trained many famous soldiers. Among them, Perseus, the hero who killed Medusa, was ordered by Athena to go to the island of the snake demon to kill the dragon and kill the snake. Therefore, Athena''s words are undoubtedly more convincing than anyone else. Just like a long-standing animation film that often falls into people''s mouth, doesn''t it also refer to a group of people fighting under Athena''s command, like the immortal cockroaches, the same moves have not been used for the second time, but also burst out a fighter called the power of the small universe? That is enough to confirm Athena''s divinity as a god of war. But it is precisely because of this, for Athena, the performance of the girls is just to be able to get into the eye. "It''s a great achievement for mankind to pick out the family members of the God of war with the mortal body and win the victory." Athena gave Noah a relaxed smile. "It''s just that the girls are at the limit, aren''t they?" Hearing this, Noah can''t help but turn his eyes to the direction of Erica, Liliana and Huina. Alika, Liliana and Huina are breathing heavily, and their slender shoulders are rolling. In order to deal with the beast level opponents, Erica and Liliana''s spell power has been almost exhausted, and even the fighting magic of "Goliath''s words and spirits" and "song of the bow" has not been maintained, so that the red and blue lights flashing on the "heart of the lion" and "the silver master" gradually disappear. However, Huina, who used the word "please come to God", was a little unsteady, standing hard and in a bad state. In fact, Noah foresaw the result. Therefore, Noah did not show any tricky expression, raised his head, looked at Athena above, and made a faint voice. "Even so, in this competition between subordinates, the winner is still me." Noah''s words made Athena''s eyes twinkle, and the smile on her pretty face became a little cold. "It''s just a game of play, my old enemy. Don''t you think you can win in Athena''s hands?" "No matter how small a war is, victory is victory and defeat is defeat." Noah was laughing. "Or is it that Athena, who is well-known, is not willing to bear such a degree of victory or defeat?" The smile on Athena''s face slowly disappeared and she looked at Noah speechlessly. Noah looked straight back without any evasion. In his dark eyes, his look remained unchanged. Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina hold their breath. In the air, a depressing atmosphere began to diffuse. After a long time, Athena suddenly sighed and laughed. "Without any consideration, the competition between the subordinates was revealed, and it was also my fault. It''s OK that this victory will be given to you." "But you have to remember, my old enemy, the victory and defeat between you and me is only now beginning." Athena''s voice sounded slowly. "My body will be ready for a suitable battlefield, and then I will fight you. Then, it will be a direct confrontation between you and me." With that, Athena''s body appeared a dark, and disappeared in an instant. Noah looked at the direction of Athena''s disappearance, and for a long time he had no words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 (thank you very much for "I go to heaven", "sondery", "alsared", "final judgment", "king of dragon and tiger", "unknown, Mo Yan", "boring three young people", "wufenghaotian", "Moyu Shangshang", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "fate de zero", "seven night mirage", "watching you update silently", "youyouyou son''s war" and "blood fall of demon kingdom" Enjoy "Come on, drink this." In the hotel of the West heavenly palace, Noah puts a bottle of red medicine to Huina''s mouth. Huina very clever will be sent to the mouth of the potion to drink a little bit. Looking at Huina, who is tired and lying in his arms, Youli can''t wait to ask Noah. "Hui that should not matter?" "It''s OK." Noah gave the medicine to Huina and responded casually. "Just like before, it''s just a physical burden brought about by the use of" please come to God ". It won''t be too long before you drink this medicine Youli''s pretty face, which had been tight, gradually slowed down. Next to them, there is no damage, but the charm is a little over consumed. Erica and Liliana, who are sitting and resting, explain the situation to Alice who has been staying in the hotel. "Even Athena appeared?" Alice sighed. "Now, there are more and more God killers and non obedient gods." "For the people of this country, this should be regarded as an unprecedented disaster?" Said Liliana, with a sad look on her face. "It is estimated that the power called the Official History Compilation Committee should be in great trouble now?" "Maybe, as Athena said, an unprecedented upheaval is about to happen in this country." Erica schran''s opening. "Both the plural God killers and the plural gods of disobedience appear in this country. There are also some bold men sleeping in some corner of this island country. In addition, the gods who have been eyeing them fiercely all the time, turmoil is inevitable." Hearing Erica''s words clearly, you Li''s face has already appeared a sad expression, even the exhausted Huina has some bitter smile, obviously feel how difficult the future is. Noah, on the other hand, curled his lips. "Since the" Last King "is sleeping in this island country, the turmoil will come sooner or later. Since it will come sooner or later, it is inevitable. Why should we come here now and feel headache?" On hearing this, even Alice, Erica and Liliana all laughed bitterly. But Noah was right. Since "the last king" is sleeping in this island country, the turmoil is only a matter of time. Now, it''s just a moment. "What I''m more concerned about now is the movement of the rest of the deicides." Noah turned his eyes to Alice. "The turmoil here should have spread all over the magic world, and the rest of the God killers should have known about this place. Although they don''t know whether they have known the existence and whereabouts of the last king, they should have done nothing abnormal?" For the demons who were born to be the source of turmoil and the center of disputes, perhaps nothing can attract them more than the brave ones who specially annihilate the demons. If the rest of the deicides were to know the existence and whereabouts of the last king, it would be no surprise that they all gathered on this island. At that time, it will be the real end of the day. The seven God killers all gathered together, which was a terrible result that people didn''t want to think about. After all, no one would put together seven bombs that could explode at any time, would they? Who knows if one of them will burst into a nervous explosion and ignite all the other nuclear bombs to explode together? That picture, can only say is too beautiful, nobody dare to see. Alice seemed to have a deep understanding of this, with a rather elegant smile. "I''ve been in touch with the Council of the wise to report to me on the movements of the godkillers who are currently around the world." According to the report of the Council of the wise, the current situation of the seven God killers in the world is as follows. The Marquis of WOBAN is staying in his villa in Austria without any unusual behavior. Lord Luo Hao was found to have returned to Lushan, China, this morning. Mrs. Elsa''s whereabouts are unknown at present, and there is no news at all. However, this state has been maintained for many years, so there should be no abnormality. John Prato Smith is still in Los Angeles, North America. He is leading the magicians of the good camp and the evil camp. If there is no accident, he can''t wander around in other countries. Tony, the fool, is taking Andrea to East Asia, where there seems to be signs of disobedience. Tony himself is very interested in it. At present, he has not heard of any sign of changing his itinerary."As for Alexander, as you think, that guy is hiding in this country right now." Report to Alice Noah''s current situation one by one. "Then, you are the rest, needless to say?" With these words, Alice''s eyes at Noah were more or less strange, and even her pretty face was a little red. Seeing Alice like this, Liliana made some strange inquiries. "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing." Alice coughed on purpose and glanced at Noah. "I think it''s better for you not to know for the time being, although you will know sooner or later." This sentence makes LILLIANA puzzled, but at the same time, Erica raises her eyebrows and turns her inquiring eyes to Noah. Obviously, even if she didn''t know what happened, Erica guessed that Noah must have done something. Noah just gave Alice an unnatural look, but it turned out that Alice''s pretty face became even more ruddy. The look at Noah was like looking at some wolf in sheep''s clothing. It was very strange. Seeing Alice''s performance and associating with each other, Noah will know now that she has already known the dynamic of various God killers. Alice must have heard the rumor that Noah had taken rohao as his concubine''s room. After all, the leader has said that he will tell the world about it. If Alice were to look into the movements of the God killers, it would be only natural for Alice to know the news. This makes Noah a little angry, don''t open Alice''s strange and curious eyes, the same deliberate cough, turned to look at Youli. "Well, what does the Official History Compilation Committee say?" Hearing Noah''s words, Julie was a little worried. "In fact, what the committee said brought a piece of bad news." All the attention of all the people present, including Noah, all of a sudden gathered on Yuri. "Isn''t that good news?" Noah had a show. "Athena has already said," the last king "is on the verge of recovery. There is no worse news than that. Wanli Valley, you can tell it directly." "I see." Youli took a deep breath and got serious. "According to the report of the committee, not long ago, a huge amount of magic power gathered along the coast near Tokyo, accompanied by the natural phenomenon of lightning and thunder. Not long ago, the huge incantation power also gathered on the beach not far from here, but it was accompanied by the sudden darkening of the sky." "Lightning and night?" Erica murmurs. "That''s too obvious to be obvious." "Athena is the other side of the night, isn''t it?" Liliana said directly. "The goddess is supposed to be preparing for the battle against the king, just as it was at the time of the declaration." "There must be lancelothing on the other side of the lightning." Alice nodded. "Lanslothing, as an army God of" steel ", has the power to control lightning and atomize the body to obtain immortality. Now, when the signs of lightning appear, it should be lanslothing who appears." "That is to say, the army God is no longer a shadow of God, but a God who does not follow?" Huina was surprised. "Why does it suddenly appear?" "I''m afraid that God ancestor has already realized that" the last king "is on this island. Is he ready to fight Noah frowned. "It''s just that Athena and Lancelot appear together, and that''s a bit of a hassle." "Now, it depends on what you mean." Erica looks at Noah. "Which side would you like to go Noah was silent. It''s a real dilemma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 (thank you very much for your 2000 reward! And "Zhenhe", "long live the East", "star attack explosion", "Nine Songs of Fengming", "crazy for you", "venting in the sky", "no meat with plum vegetables", "better calm down", "o0 tear wound 0o", "give me a LOLI and I can open the back Palace", "pickle Ai Ai", "lonely and proud war spirit", "war spirit Ao Shen", "fulandolu''s Bear" Enjoy "Hula --!" The sound of the waves reverberates in the silent night, making the quiet atmosphere diffuse in the air, calming the heart. The goddess, who is famous for her beauty, stands on the beach where the waves are constantly beating, overlooking the boundless ocean. Her clothes and robes are floating in the wind, adding a bit of aesthetic feeling to the quiet atmosphere. If this is just an ordinary night, then such a scene can absolutely make anyone who sees it lose his mind. Unfortunately, it was not an ordinary night. If anyone is here, they will find out. Now, not even noon, let alone night. However, it is not even noon time, but the sky here is as dark as night, not even the full moon and stars, all the light in this area disappeared, leaving no trace. This is an environment that can''t be described as too much if you can''t see five fingers. People who can act normally in such an environment can never be ordinary people. In this case, the goddess Athena looked out over the ocean and murmured. "Sure enough, should the battlefield be at sea?" In fact, Poseidon is Athena''s old enemy. At least, in Greek legend, Athena''s relationship with Poseidon can only be described as an enemy. In Greek mythology, Poseidon, who was in charge of the sea, had a strong aggressiveness and great ambition. He always wanted to take the throne of Zeus, the king of the gods. However, he was discovered by Zeus and exiled to the earth. However, Poseidon''s divinity was full of aggression, which made him unable to be reconciled to peace and often fought with the gods. To this end, Athena and Poseidon in the myth of the same hand, and formed a feud. But Athena, who saw Poseidon as her enemy, did not dislike the sea god was in charge of. Because the sea and the earth are the source of life. As the goddess of earth who is in charge of life and death, Athena could not hate the sea. What Athena really hated was the sun. The sun can light up the mythical equivalent of Athena''s Avatar, who has been bullying Athena. The sun can also demote Athena as his daughter Zeus''s control of the sky, and drive out the darkness, as the Dark Goddess Athena''s night to drive out, making the sky fall into the hands of Zeus. If there is no sun, the sky will be Athena''s domain, Athena''s darkness will occupy the whole sky, so that every corner of the sky will be in charge of Athena. But because of the sun, Athena''s darkness could not occupy the sky, so that night could not come, so that the sky has always been the domain of Zeus. Therefore, to be able to expel the dark sun is the real existence that Athena, as the queen of the night, is not happy. Of course, Athena''s high self-esteem would not allow her to admit that the reason why the goddess hated the sun was that the sun was the nemesis of the Earth Goddess. As the God of death in charge of Hades, the goddess of darkness that brings night, and the God of earth as the source of life, no matter what attribute, the sun firmly restrained Athena. After all, since ancient times, light has not only been able to expel darkness, but has also been considered to be able to drive out ghosts and spirits, and to put an end to the border with the underworld. And the earth is in the sun shine in order to thrive, to obtain the existence of life. As the queen of Hades, darkness and the earth, Athena was restrained to death by the sun. This is one of the reasons Athena hates the sun. Athena''s every appearance is accompanied by the arrival of night, which is an important reason. Even with the restoration of the trinity of queen, Athena would not want to be in the sun. "So, you have to choose the sea." With such an idea, Athena''s eyes on the sea bloom with evil light. The eyes, both like owls and snakes, have something in common that are extremely cold. By this pair of eyes to look directly, it will certainly bring death to mankind in an instant. And under the gaze of such a pair of evil eyes, the surging ocean in front of Athena suddenly stagnated, as if time had stopped. "Boom..." The sea suddenly trembled for no reason, and suddenly turned up violently as if there were volcanic eruptions on the sea floor."Hula --!" With a huge sound of water, an island separated from the water, slowly rising up. It''s a stone island. Whether it''s the ground, trees or turf, it''s all made of stones. Such a stone island separated the surface of the water, rose from the bottom of the sea, and soon floated on the ocean, as if it had been there at the beginning, and stopped shaking. Until the Stone Island completely surfaced the water, Athena''s pair of eyes blooming with evil spirit just faded down, but a very beautiful smile appeared on her face. "Yes, that''s it. This is the only one that can be used as a battleground for the goddess of earth." Although Athena''s attributes in mythology are complex, there is only one essence left after the restoration of the trinity of the divine queen. The snake. The goddess of the snake, who was banished by the heroes of steel and attacked. "Since it is the battlefield that determines the fate, this is the only one that can best represent Athena''s" snake. " Looking at the Stone Island created by her power and divine power, Athena gave out a happy laugh as innocent as ordinary girls. Take a closer look, on that Stone Island, there are statues one by one. One by one, made of stone, with faces of panic, despair, howling and fear, lifelike and chilling statues of human beings. Gazing at those creepy statues, Athena''s smile on her pretty face became more and more intense. "Although it''s just a reappearance of power and power, it''s not the stupid soldiers who once challenged concubines, but it''s enough as a foil." Yes. Whether it is the island that originally existed only in myth, or those statues that once challenged Medusa, the Gorgon, have been turned into stones, which are just foil. Athena only cares about the man who has a deep connection with her. Because of this, Athena can enjoy all this from the heart. Enjoy the whole process of getting ready to meet the man again and fight the battle field. That''s something for Athena to revel in. "The enemy of my fate, come to my side." Athena murmured with anticipation. "I can''t wait." Whispered in the mouth as if miss the same girl''s words, Athena''s smile is suddenly no reason for a little bit of convergence. In a moment, Athena opened her mouth suddenly and angrily. "Get out of here, maidservant. This is what my concubine prepared for that man. It''s not a place for you to set foot on." With Athena''s angry voice, a stream of sand on the beach suddenly rolled up, turned into a huge snake, opened its mouth, and pounced on the grass in the distance. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the giant snake with its huge head on the ground shook up a burst of violent impact and smoke, making the ground shake hard and crack frequently. Then, the impact and smoke, a flash of light and shadow, burst into the distance, instantly disappeared. Seeing this, Athena snorted, turned her head, and continued to look at the creepy Stone Island, as if thinking of the man, showing a moving smile. At the same time, the light and shadow that escaped Athena''s attack swept into the distant sky, and after a long time it stopped to reveal the whole picture. It was gnivia. Some pale genivia was sweating, and some of them were talking to themselves. "I didn''t expect that Athena would be so persistent in her relationship with the king that she would launch an attack without even giving me a chance to say a word." Originally, gnivia also wanted to try to cooperate with Athena to deal with Noah. Now it seems that Athena would not agree to let anyone interfere in her relationship with Noah. "There''s no choice but to give up Athena''s side." Gnevia was very reluctant to turn into streamer and take it in another direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards from "Deng Mao" and "I am a small weapon"! As well as "I have a name", "Yuehe", "saying mountain has a way to read to the end", "dark prison ghost", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Shengyu Lingxue", "Wandao journey", "fighter", "Texas old monster", "long Lianqing snow", "malicious insertion", "the final song of the world" and "berrycake" "Islands by the sea?" In the hotel, Noah, who was still worried about which side he should go, immediately received the astonishing news. "Island?" Huina made a strange noise. "How could an island suddenly appear?" "I don''t know. Mr. Gumi just called and told me about it and asked me to report it to Wang." Julie shook his head. "If you can get closer, you may get more information, but Athena seems to be there, and the people of the Official History Compilation Committee dare not get too close." "That is to say, Athena should have done it." Liliana''s face was awe inspiring. "To make an island out of thin air, there is no other force in the world that can do this miracle except the power of the God who kills God and does not follow him." "It''s just, why did Athena make the island?" Huina didn''t understand. "What''s the point of that?" "I''m afraid that''s what Athena called the battlefield." Erica makes her own voice. "In order to meet the opponents she recognized and the men in her old relationship, Athena prepared the stage. It was a battlefield created by the consciousness of performing the last glory of life, both for Wang and for Athena." "It''s just that since Athena did not care to make an island, it should not be an ordinary island." Alice thought for a moment and asked Noah tentatively. "Do you want me to use my avatar to see it?" "No, it''s better not to do that." Noah vetoed Alice''s proposal. "For Athena, human beings are just like grass roots. They have no importance at all. If you rush into Athena''s territory, you may be attacked. The goddess is the God of the underworld who controls death. Even if you use spirit separation, she may be able to do harm to you." "That would be too dangerous." You Li quickly advised. "Miss Alice, it''s better not to do that." "Yes." Alice had no choice but to make a noise. "Although I''m curious and concerned about the island, it''s better not to get close to the island since it''s dangerous. At least, it''s better not to go near it without the company of a god killer who can fight with the goddess." "But at least one thing is clear to us." Erica says so. "That is to say, Athena is very interested in the fight against our king." Everyone nodded. The God of disobedience is a group of transcendental beings devoured by madness. They are normal only in the realm of immortality, that is, in the mythical world. If they appear on the ground, they will immediately fall into the obsession with something. For this reason, they will not hesitate to disturb the heaven and earth and kill the living creatures. For Athena, Noah is her persistence. If you don''t make an end with Noah, it''s estimated that even if the sky breaks and the universe is destroyed, the goddess will always chase Noah until the end of the world? In fact, in the final analysis, Noah and Athena did not have much contact, just because of an accidental encounter and accidental encounter and formed the origin. If Noah had not met Athena, he would not have found the stone of Gorgon by tracking Athena''s whereabouts. If Noah had not found the stone of Gorgon, she would not have been followed by Athena. If, at the beginning, Noah was not targeted by Athena, then Athena would not try to attract WOBAN, rohao and Tony. If Noah had not defeated the three God killers because they had been attracted by Athena, WOBAN, Luohao and Tony, then Athena would not have looked at Noah with great respect and began to pay attention to Noah. After that, Noah and Athena formed an alliance in Napoli to meet Perseus. After a series of disputes, Noah and Athena formed a deeper relationship and made an agreement. Thinking of this, Noah could not help but think of the agreement made between Napoli and Athena. At that time, Noah and Athena made an agreement that one day they would have to decide a real winner or loser. At that time, if Noah wins, athena will be able to protect the identity, always accompany Noah''s side, with Noah to fight in all directions. And if Noah loses, he is sent by Athena. In fact, the reason why such an agreement was made is entirely due to a whim.For Athena, Noah''s feeling was incredible. Noah has always been the kind of people who treat themselves well, and they will treat others well. If others find fault with themselves, they will give them back 10 times or 100 times. However, Noah didn''t have any antipathy to Athena at all. However, with her getting along with Athena, she gradually attracted Noah''s pride and charm. That feeling, not to mention love, is a specious thing. Athena must have felt the same way, so she was so attached to Noah. This kind of feeling, must use what to describe, then estimate can only use Athena that saying. Predestination. This is the fate of Noah and Athena. To put it bluntly, it is just a kind of evil fate. However, both Noah and Athena began to chase each other''s figure because of this evil fate. Athena said. Anyway, she was the only one who could bring Noah''s death. Noah said it. In any case, he was the one who could defeat Athena. From that time on, Noah and Athena''s predestination had been deeply rooted and could not be broken. Therefore, when she realized that "the last king" would probably wake up at any time and attack the demon king and God killers on the earth, Athena was eager to take back the stone of Gorgon, restore the power of Trinity, and make a settlement with Noah. However, seeing Athena again, Noah was not as aggressive as Athena. Otherwise, Noah will not choose to wait and see in the confrontation with Athena, let Erica and his party of girls go to war, take Athena''s post, and then use the victory of a subordinate as an excuse to let Athena leave as a loser with strong self-esteem. Because Noah believed that if she failed in a duel, with Athena''s self-respect, she would not be willing to accept the failure and continue to challenge like a dog who lost her family. The reason for this is because Noah subconsciously doesn''t want to fight with Athena. That''s why. And it turns out that Noah was right. Athena did not fight on the spot, but chose to retreat. However, Athena immediately began to prepare for the battlefield, even calling out an entire island. You can imagine how much Athena is looking forward to the war with Noah. In such a situation, can Noah escape the battle? How disappointed would the goddess, who is famous for her beauty, who is high and unattainable, if she escapes the battle? Now Noah closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina, together with Alice, all the young girls at the scene all cast their eyes on Noah, waiting for Noah''s decision. In the end, will Noah choose to face Athena? Or against Lancelot? The decision was made at this moment. After half a ring, Noah suddenly opened his eyes and declared. "After sunset, we meet Athena Hearing this, Erica and Liliana smile at the same time, kneel on one knee and hold the most solemn Knight ceremony. "Yes Youli and Huina looked at each other, nodded and looked at Noah. "Wang! Let us join the war, too Noah nodded and looked at Alice. Facing Noah''s eyes, Alice opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, her cell phone in her arms rang. Alice was a little stunned. She gave Noah an apologetic smile and immediately picked up her mobile phone and looked at the screen. At the next moment, Alice''s eyes widened and she exclaimed. "Alexander was badly wounded by Lancelot and escaped!" In a word, Noah''s eyes flashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "book friend 160329193451835"! And "watching you update silently", "white star sea", "berry cake", "Haozhuan", "silly and cute fleeting years", "No.1 soy sauce party", "wushangyue", "wuguadieling", "aaa144", "Pok mon", "0.903", "lailutai", "Alice, night rabbit", "wumiaowangmeng"!) "Hiss --" On the boundless sky, a lightning bolt suddenly flew through the clear sky, cutting through the sky, cutting the atmosphere, and rushing to the front under the sharp sound of breaking the sky. With the speed as fast as lightning, he entered the world of speed with the power of "electric light, stone and fire", and his body turned into an electric light. He lashed his body, squeezed out the remaining incantation force and physical strength in his body. He bit his teeth, and did not waste any time flying. For Alec now, time is absolutely the most precious thing. Because, at the speed of Alec, he can cross a city and reach the other end of the sky in just one second. In other words, time means distance. As long as one second, nayarek will be able to pull a long distance to avoid being pursued by the enemy. Although Alec has now used the power of speed, there are no more than three people who can catch up with him in this world, but the object does not belong to this category, but is the embodiment of the divine realm, which can not be inferred by common sense. Therefore, Alec can only flog the body, for escape. I don''t know how long this situation has lasted. Alec only knew that when the magic power in his body was tens of thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary magicians, he was finally unable to support. In the sky above the flash of electric light, the speed is so slow down, and like a broken kite, fall down and go. Finally, as if there was a thunderbolt from the sky, lightning fell on the Bank of a river. "Bang!" Lightning from the sky exploded the ground, leaving bricks and gravel splashed up, and dust filled the air. When the dust had dissipated, in the hole blasted by lightning, Alec lay directly in it, panting out of breath. "Cough..." With a cough, Alec vomited a mouthful of blood. Not only that, in Alec''s abdomen position, the blood also continuously flowed out, instantly dyed the ground red. Take a closer look, in the abdominal position of Alec, a ferocious blood hole like a hole penetrated through, and even broke Alec''s back. In other words, Alec''s abdomen is directly opened with a hole to see the scene behind it. The sharp pain, as if from the bone marrow, tortured Alec''s remaining consciousness. The physical damage is very serious. The pain in the abdomen is very strong. The heart beat like a drum. It''s like every corner of the body is breaking. It''s unbearable. There is no doubt that Alec suffered a fatal wound that could take his life in a flash. Ordinary people, even magicians with high magic attainments, will die if they are seriously injured like this. The existence that can survive such a serious injury will never be human. It is possible to survive such a serious injury if a monk breaks away from the realm of human beings and reaches the realm of immortality, or godfather like gnevia and princess. However, Alec is the king of killing gods who surpasses the above-mentioned existence. Although the body is human, but the vitality can be called monster level, that is the God killer. At the beginning, Noah was able to live like that because a large piece was directly cut off by the triceps in his abdomen. The so-called God killer is the existence of such a group of fouls. Therefore, they can kill even the gods. That''s why they are feared by humans. The only one who can effectively deal with these foul like characters is the legendary brave one who specially annihilates the demon king, that is, "the last king.". "However, if we continue like this, even if the vitality is more tenacious, we will still die because of excessive blood loss." Now, yarek is faced with such a situation. Its own, of course, is also the most clear. If Noah and WOBAN had the power of resurrection, Narek might have survived. If, like Tony, he has the power of immortality to enter the state of suspended animation, Narek can also support the rescue of others. But unfortunately, Alec did not have that kind of power.If there is still magic power in the body, it can turn the power of "electric light and stone fire" into lightning, abandon the human body, and avoid death due to excessive blood loss. There are also reasons why Alec can survive until now. Now, however, the spell power in Alec''s body has been completely consumed in the previous combat and escape state. In a word, Alec was left to his fate. Although it is said that, but Alec is forced to endure the pain of the body, like a laugh of self mockery. "Although it''s a matter of fate, in the end, it will be saved?" After all, Alec is very clear. the woman who has always been against herself can not arrange some eyeliners around her. So, that woman will know her state at the first time and come here. By that time, Alec will be able to be rescued. "Although, if saved by that woman, I would rather die again..." Just after this sentence fell, an elegant and light voice sounded in front of Alec. "That''s great, Alexander. You''ve finally learned what I used to be." When he heard this voice, Alec was relieved. At the same time, he made a violent tongue in his heart. He raised his head and looked forward. "Hum --!" In front of Alec, the space suddenly trembled, and for no reason poured out a stream of darkness, condensed into the shape of a door. Then, in the door which seemed to be formed by the dark swamp, the two figures came out slowly and came to Alec lying in the pool of blood. "Hello, Alexander." Alice seemed to say hello in a friendly way. "I didn''t expect that I could see you so miserable in my whole life. As expected, you are usually of good conduct and are favored by heaven." I know you won''t say anything good once you show up in front of me, but I still feel very unhappy Alec tried to keep his voice from trembling, as calm and normal as usual, and turned his eyes to another person. "It''s just that I''m surprised you''re here." "Don''t get me wrong. I have no interest in appreciating other people''s tragedies. It''s the same whether it''s my own people or the enemy." Noah spoke faintly. "I just want to know how tricky Lancelot has become in his disobedient state." "That''s why I came here?" Alec laughs at himself. "Well, that''s at least a persuasive reason, not as twisted as the woman next to you." "I don''t want to be said that, your highness, the twisted Black Prince." Alice seemed to be really appreciating Alec''s tragedy and spoke as if nothing had happened. "Anyway, the reason why you were hurt so much must be because you found that lanslothing was accumulating strength, and was ready to come as a God. In order not to let the enemy''s power be too strong, you thought that you had to take the opportunity to solve lanslothing, but was defeated by lanslothing, who had a sharp increase in strength?" Alekton stopped talking. "I seem to be right." Alice said with pleasure. "But it''s also true that the black Prince Aleck was originally a god killer who claimed to be a wise man and a counselor. In order to show his reason and prove that he is different from other people who only know how to fight, he will surely think that it is a stupid thing to let the enemy increase his strength, but that is your twisted psychology." "Tut..." Alec smacked his lips. "Why do you say that? Isn''t that right? " "Of course it''s right to think like this. The problem is what you do afterwards." Alice said directly. "In any case, although you have calculated the advantages and disadvantages clearly, you will not do anything like a sneak attack because of your good face. You must have provoked and fought against Lord gnivia and Lancelot in front of them?" Alec puffed at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Alice was right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 (thank you very much for "cloud''s vision", "do you ask for children''s appointment" and "friends from the same people''s books?"_ "Archer", "destiny de zero", "Shangguan Ruifeng", "arsared", "not controlling Lori and controlling the young girl", "no wind and bright sky", "this Lihua play is not too cold", "crazy for you", "Mo Yu Shang Shang", "boring three young people", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "heaven I go up", "magic purple Yanhong", "watching you update silently", "silver haired boy 2012" The reward of As a matter of fact, there is not much difference between what Alice said. Lancelot appeared as a god of disobedience, and Alec noticed it almost immediately. But when he noticed Lancelot''s strange situation, Alec Dang, even without any hesitation, rushed to the direction where he was, and didn''t pay any attention to Athena''s abnormal situation. That''s for granted. Compared with Athena, Lancelot is undoubtedly the object that Alec wants to solve. Because of the relationship between gnivia, in recent years, Alec and Lancelot did not fight less, and had already formed a lot of gratitude and resentment. Naturally, with Alec''s personality, it is impossible to watch Lancelot''s strength increase. Originally, Lancelot only as a shadow of God and guardian of gnivia. If Lancelot gets rid of his guardian status and does not appear on the earth in the form of the shadow of God for a short time, but in the state of a God who does not follow, the power will certainly be increased several times, and there will be no problem of the time of manifestation. In that case, Lancelot will undoubtedly become a very difficult opponent for Alec. There is no reason for it, just because the phase of the two is very bad. As one of the most original "steel" military gods, Lancelot''s martial arts are as high as Luo Hao''s. Because of this, Lancelot naturally mastered the mind and eye skills to break through the speed. Once upon a time, in Napoli, Lancelot broke Alec''s speed with his unique skill of mind and almost gave him a fatal blow. At that time, Lancelot was only in the form of the shadow of God, which could only appear for a short period of time. Moreover, its power was no more limited than those of the highest level gods. If Lancelot is allowed to appear as a god of disobedience, the sudden increase of power is only natural, and even the time limit of manifestation will be cancelled. That is too disadvantageous for yarek, whose main combat method is speed. For this reason, Alec naturally had to stop Lancelot from appearing before he had gained all the power under the God of disobedience. It''s a pity that Lancelot''s appearance has been going on for some time, and the strength has accumulated a lot. As a result, Alec, who broke into Lancelot''s territory in a high sounding manner, was attacked by the most pure blood hero of "steel". He was seriously injured and had to flee in a hurry. As Alice said. Although he had calculated the advantages and disadvantages, Alec was not willing to use the means of sneak attack because of his own aesthetics. As a result, when his power was restrained, he was naturally attacked by Lancelot, who had a sharp increase in strength, and nearly died. It is impossible that Alec did not see through this in advance. Alec, who has already played with Lancelot many times, can''t fail to understand that his greatest fighting means are restrained by his opponent. However, yarek still did not choose to sneak attack, but to challenge. "Maybe there are some reasons for your wrong calculation of lanslothing''s strength, but more importantly, you know what the consequences will be. As a result, you still carry out your own aesthetics to fight, which leads to this consequence?" Alice talked as if she had seen the whole battle with her own eyes. "You are wise, but you insist on some stupid principles in unnecessary places. That is the proof of your twisted mind. Alexander, you are still a god killer." "Don''t give me a familiar tone there. I don''t know you so well!" Because of being stabbed in the pain area, Aleck got excited. However, he forgot that he was still suffering from fatal injury, which made his chest tightness and spit out a mouthful of blood. Alice, on the contrary, laughed. "It seems that it''s no big problem to be able to speak so excitedly after being hurt so much. As expected, it is worthy of being called the devil king." Alec can only close his eyes. It''s better to stay out of sight. It seems that, in the face of the enemy to fall into such a tragic situation, really let yarek feel extremely oppressed. On the contrary, Alice is very happy. "I''ve paid you back here, Alexander. After this time, I don''t owe you anything." Although Alice and Alec are enemies, they are not the kind of feuding with each other, but the hostility between their positions and the rest of the world leads to this situation.That is the so-called political enemy. And since it is political hostility, it will never be mixed with personal feelings. For example, in the case of gnivia, Alice and Alec share the same positions and interests, and they have cooperated for many times. Because of this, in the past, Alice has been saved by Alec once. At that time, Alice''s feeling was about the same as that of Alec now? As Alice continued to laugh at Alec, Noah could not help shaking his head. He stepped forward, took a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms, opened the mouth of the bottle, and fell directly to Alec''s pierced abdomen. "Zheng --!" The Potion on Alec''s back, which was pierced with a hole, immediately evaporated into a mist, which covered Alec''s body like a soft fluorescence, emitting light. In the light of the light, Aleck''s wounds that directly penetrated the front and back ends of his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Alec only felt the severe abdominal pain began to disappear, the lack of physical strength began to recover little by little, which made him a little surprised. By the time Noah poured the whole bottle of Potion on Alec''s wound, the deadly wound in Alec''s abdomen had disappeared. The effect is more powerful than any magic and magic in the world. This made Alice throw her glittering eyes into Noah''s bottle. "What a powerful elixir. I''m afraid even the highest level witch can''t prepare such a powerful elixir?" "Not directly drink, but sprinkle on the body, but can cure the wounds of the God killer?" Aleck sat up from the pool of blood, stroked his perfect abdomen, and gazed at Noah''s bottle. "It''s a pretty amazing thing indeed." You know, the godkiller''s body is immune to all magic and magic. If you drink it directly, it will also work on the God killer. Can be sprinkled on the body of the God killer, then even the most effective elixir will not work? Moreover, the effect is amazing. "Don''t look like that. It''s not as magical as you think." Noah threw the bottle away and said to Alec. "Your wounds are directly penetrated from the body to the body, and then from the body to the body. If the bottle of medicine is sprinkled down, it is equivalent to directly sprinkling into your body, so it will work." Of course, it''s only to the extent that it works. Even if it works, it can cure such a serious injury in such a short time, which is enough to prove the magic of the bottle of medicine. But that''s for granted. That potion, even in Yggdrasil, is the highest level of consumable props. Once used, no matter how much hp the character has, it can recover HP instantly. Alec, who rose slowly from the ground, looked at Noah silently. After a while, he spoke like this. "What''s your purpose in saving me?" In this sentence, Alec did not use the tone of doubt, but rather the tone of affirmation. Noah nodded directly and said frankly. "I have an object to fight with." Hearing this, Alec narrowed his eyes and said a name. "Athena?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "But I don''t want to be disturbed in the process of fighting Athena." "I see. Is that your purpose?" Alec shrugged. "You want me to hold Lancelot down?" Noah didn''t say a word and made Alec laugh. "Very well, this time, our interests are the same. I will do what you want." Noah and Alice looked at each other with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from long Rufeng fans! "Unknown, Mo Yan", "Zhenhe", "youyouzi''s war", "regular empty mother Xiang He", "give me a loli, I can open the harem", "Lixing, mengke", "lonely sad", "Liujin yushuiyue", "Shuyou 151207082521291", "yinshan7", "long live the Orient", "longlianqing snow", "sky vent", "combat workers", "the world" The song of the end of the world After that, Noah and Alec shared some information about Lancelot. At present, Lancelot has appeared as a god of disobedience, but its strength has not yet risen to the level that Lancelot should not follow. He has been guarding gnivia all the year round, which has made Lancelot adapt to the state of the shadow of God. Now he suddenly turns into a person who is against the way. His strength can not be raised to the highest level all at once, and it needs to be accumulated gradually. According to yarek, now, Lancelot has accumulated considerable strength, so that Aleck has miscalculated Lancelot''s current strength, which will lead to serious injury. If we go on like this, it will not be long before Lancelot''s strength will return to the peak when he is not following the God and become a strong enemy no less than the great sage of Qi Tian. To this end, yarek said he still had to keep an eye on Lancelot to see if he could find a chance to attack. Noah naturally did not have any opinion, just gave Alec a request. "I''ll fight with Athena tonight, no matter what." Noah said to Alec in this way. "At that time, whether or not you find a shot at Lancelot, you must stop Lancelot if he intends to intervene in my battle with Athena." "Tonight?" Alec looked at Noah with deep interest and chuckled. "You are indeed a godkiller." This sentence is so inexplicable. However, as long as you understand the reason, you can understand why Aleck said that. Noah naturally understood why Alec wanted to say so and went back. "Are you qualified to say that to me?" When he heard Noah''s words, Aleck wanted to retort, but he caught a glimpse of Alice''s eagerness to try and shut his mouth immediately. Surely, once Alec refutes, Alice will use the reason that Alec is seriously injured to fight back against the prince for Noah, right? To understand this, although Alec was very unhappy in his heart, he didn''t want to be bored, even to Noah. "I can keep an eye on Lancelot, but I can''t guarantee that the short-sighted ancestor will have any other ideas. Since gnivia doesn''t want Lancelot to appear in his body, it means that the" Last King "that gnivia has been looking for is likely to be nearby. That guy will certainly make something. You can do it yourself." Sure enough. As Alice said, Alec finally noticed the last king. What''s more, Alec gives such a statement. "In today''s world, there are seven God killers for those who are destined to annihilate the demon king. It is inevitable or impossible to revive again. It is estimated that you and I will witness the result." "If it can be eliminated, then I don''t mind pushing it. But if it is inevitable, I must have witnessed this result. At the same time, the person who became the first sacrifice under the sword of the brave may also appear among you and me." After leaving such words, Alec liberated the power of speed, turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared on the other side of the sky. After that, Alice said that when she got back to the hotel, she would use her avatar to spy on Alec. In the words of this princess, it seems that he thinks that Alec will make some achievements. "Indeed, in the case of a common enemy and common interests, the black Prince Alec is a trustworthy partner, but the psychological twisted guy also has the side that if he thinks that the plan will fail, he will not hesitate to give up. It is so bad that he can''t be any worse. If he doesn''t stare at him, who knows if he will suddenly be all right at the critical moment Leave the mess to us. " In view of this, Alice said aloud that he must keep an eye on black Prince Alec. Indeed, Alec has the possibility of suddenly protecting himself and getting rid of his shell. Otherwise, after being hit hard by Lancelot, the black Prince would not have run away very neatly. Once the situation is not good, this guy is definitely likely to leave. Well, that''s a wise choice. I don''t know. It''s called falling into a hole. All in all, Alice thought that Alec needed to be watched. Although, Noah thought that Alice was not so much going to spy on Alec as she was going to keep talking about what she had saved in Alec''s ear, so as to attack and hit this guy for fun.But I have to say that Alice''s proposal is also right. So Noah didn''t object. Neither Noah nor Alice found it. Unknowingly, the two people acted as if of course, without any consideration at all. In this way, Noah and Alice went through the gate and went back to the hotel. And as soon as he got back to the hotel, Noah found out. Erica and LILLIANA, who are chatting with Yuli and Huina, look at Noah with strange eyes as soon as they see Noah coming back. Seeing this, Noah didn''t know why, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Then Erica and Liliana spoke. "Although I know you are a more unreasonable person than the rest of the deicides, I didn''t expect to be so unreasonable." Erica scoffs at Noah with a stab in her tongue. "But as your retinue, let me congratulate you a little, our king, you have accomplished another feat that no other God killer can do." I thought you must be more rational than the rest of the God killers, but as expected, you are also a tyrannical king. " Liliana, on the other hand, gazed at Noah as if she were angry and sad, but more like betrayed. "I have misjudged you, Noah dolea." Seeing Erica and Liliana both show a look of anger, Noah''s eyes jump, can''t help but look at Youli and Huina. Aware of Noah''s eyes, Huina does not know why, some embarrassed don''t over head. As for Youli, she was blushing and faltering. "In fact, just now Mr. Ganmian called me and said that someone had left a message for Wang and sent it to my mobile phone." With that, Youli manipulated the mobile phone and released the language. The next moment, from Youli''s mobile phone, a quite familiar voice rang. "Shigong, disciple Lu Yinghua, at the command of his master, has announced to the world that Shigong has accepted his master as his concubine. Presumably, Shigong''s reputation will spread all over the world in the near future to strengthen his reputation." Noah''s face froze. "In addition, I heard that there seems to be a tough opponent on the side of Shigong, so I reported the matter to Shifu." Lu Yinghua''s voice is still playing. "Master asked his disciples to tell Shigong that today, Luo Cuilian is a married woman. Although she can''t be seen in public, she also has the responsibility of helping her husband and educating her children. She should accompany her husband when she is in trouble. However, Luo Cuilian''s husband is an unparalleled king. She can only cross the past with unparalleled force, and she doesn''t need the help of a woman. Therefore, she will continue to live in Lushan Mountain Waiting for the news of Shigong''s victory, I hope Shigong will be prosperous. " With that, Lu Yinghua''s voice disappeared on Youli''s mobile phone. The whole place fell into a dead silence. Alice couldn''t help muttering. "Although I can''t hide the news sooner or later, I didn''t expect to be so quick." Noah''s mouth twitched and he didn''t know what to say. Looking at this kind of Noah, Liliana still seems to have been betrayed. Erica glances at Noah and says this with a smile. "Even the Archbishop of Luohao can be accepted as a villain, and he is worthy of being our king. Therefore, as your knight, I hope you can explain the process to us clearly, and make sure that we can understand how powerful the king is." At this moment, Noah just felt. Perhaps, this will be more difficult than the confrontation with Athena, that may be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of EA moxibustion month! As well as "Ray magic", "Bayun ice", "one turn of life", "saying that there is a road to read to the end", "pickle Ai Ai", "skeleton country", "Li star", "star attack blasting", "sondery", "journey of ten thousand roads", "static K", "ID trouble", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "imitation of heaven painting halberd", "Deng Mao" No matter how many twists and turns, time will not stop. In a variety of conditions, the sky gradually dark down. Noah came out of the hotel alone, stood in front of the gate, looked up at the stars, and fell silent. Now, Lancelot is still accumulating strength, right? However, Alec is sure not to act rashly, hiding in the dark, monitoring the most original "steel" hero. Alice was lying in a hotel room at the moment, using the avatar and asking the avatar to spy on Alec. The rest of the people, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina are preparing to start. They are adjusting their state to give full play to their physical strength. Now, in other words, Noah is alone. But no wonder Noah. For a godkiller, it is totally unnecessary to adjust the state. No matter how bad the state is and how unfamiliar the body is, once the heart wants to fight, the body of the God killer will stimulate a hormone stronger than adrenaline, making the body and mind of the God killer enter into the best fighting state in an instant. Therefore, for the deicide, adjusting the state is completely unnecessary. Because, the God killer was born to fight. If an athlete does not insist on exercising, his physical strength will gradually decline, and his hands and feet will gradually become dull. Even if you keep exercising, once you reach a certain age, your physical condition will continue to decline, and eventually become just a little stronger than the average person. But God killers have no such problems at all. It doesn''t matter how many years you haven''t exercised or even exercised, or even forgotten all the methods of fighting. As long as we concentrate on fighting spirit and enter the fighting state, the body and mind of the God killer will immediately adjust to a perfect state and will never become weaker than before. The so-called God killer is such a group of fouls. They will only become stronger and stronger, but there is no reason why they will become weaker and weaker. Moreover, as long as you can fight, even if you don''t exercise, don''t exercise and don''t learn, you will naturally become stronger. Therefore, the God killer is the monster that is born for fighting. Therefore, even the gods have to fear these demons and choose a brave one to be responsible for destroying these foul like existence. As one of the God killers, Noah''s real strength has already surpassed the ordinary God killers and reached unprecedented strength. With the monstrous nature of the godkiller, it''s no wonder Noah is getting fouls. Of course, these fouls are just the characteristics of godkiller, not power. There is only one true power of the godkiller. Power and power. Usurping the gods from heaven and forcibly seizing the power of gods from the gods. Only when they use their power can they compete with the gods, surpass human beings, and reach the real realm of killing gods. Therefore, power is undoubtedly the real trump card for the God killer. The rest of the deicides are like this. Noah, the same is true. With a hand out, Noah held his chest, closed his eyes slightly, and immersed himself in his heart. There, there''s a nebulous universe. In the center of the universe, there is an outline connected with ten patterns. On the surface, it depicts a stone plate with the brand of lion and dragon inside. The stone plate, now as it was in the past, presents a feeling of lethargy. Because, when you can use it, it has not come. However, just wait until dawn, and the stone plate will be rejuvenated. At that time, Noah was able to use the power equivalent to a trump card. Yes. As long as the day breaks, Noah''s adjustment period of power will be over. At that time, Noah will be able to re-use the most ancient demon king comparable to the three figures, and even surpass the power of AZ dakaha, the ultimate human trial. With that level of power, against Athena, it may not even take a minute. After all, Athena''s power, in the box court, is only four digits at most.It''s so easy to fight four digits with three figures. But Noah didn''t have that idea. It''s not that Noah doesn''t respect Athena and doesn''t think she needs to do her best. It''s not that Noah belittles himself and thinks that Athena''s power is not qualified to let him show his real power. Instead, intuition told Noah. After daybreak, the confrontation with Athena may no longer be possible. I don''t know why, Noah has such a feeling. "So, it''s tonight." Noah opened his eyes and looked back into the night sky. "Only this evening is the only time to make a final break with Athena." In view of this, Noah had no choice but to wait, even if he could use his power until dawn. This evening is the time for an end. In Noah''s silent decision-making time, several figures slowly came out of the door of the hotel. Feeling a few breath behind him, Noah turned around and looked in the direction of the hotel gate. There, Erica, Julie, Liliana and Huina stood side by side, all looking at Noah. At this moment, there is no fear in the eyes of the four upright young girls. Even though they knew that they were going to face a God that human beings could not reach, none of the four girls showed any fear. No. Perhaps, in the hearts of the girls, there is still a fear that Noah cannot detect. But even so, the girls still choose to overcome their fear and go forward bravely. Erica and Liliana are determined to fight to the end as Noah''s knights. Youli and Huina are determined to protect this land as a goddess. To this end, four girls in a line will follow Noah and challenge the gods. Knowing clearly the determination of the four girls, Noah would not say anything that would not look at the atmosphere. In such a situation, Noah just laughed, turned and looked ahead. "Let''s go!" On hearing this, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina all nodded their heads slowly, and high fighting spirit appeared in their eyes. "Hula --!" In the clear sound of the waves, the waves beat on the edge of the whole stone Island, and then slowly retreat. It was a very dark place. In the night sky, there is no full moon, no stars, not a trace of light. In this completely put an end to all the light, only under the dark night sky, stone island is like the back of a cannibal beast, which makes people feel scared. At one moment, a burst of dim light suddenly flashed from the edge of the sky, like a meteor. Meteor like light cut through the sky, and finally fell on the chilly Stone Island, set off a whirlwind. Then, the dim light gradually faded down, exposing the scene inside to the air. It was Noah and his party. LILLIANA shows her magic skill of "flying" and brings people to this stone island. As soon as they entered the Stone Island, except Noah, the sight of the four girls was covered. It''s not a mystery at work, it''s simply because it''s so dark that people''s eyes can''t catch anything. Noah had absorbed the projejunal virus that provided night vision, so he was able to see everything at night. But a group of girls are just ordinary human beings who don''t have that kind of night vision. However, there is no part, the women choose to use magic and incantation to supplement. "- - light, please stay in our eyes --" "-- Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, light and darkness, advance and retreat --" in the short voice of words and spirits, Erica and Liliana sang the magic of night vision, and Youli and Huina also used the magic to increase eyesight. In this way, the surrounding environment will be displayed in the eyes of all the girls. However, it is precisely because of this, the next moment, a line of girls'' hearts suddenly and violently jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 It''s less than five hours before the end of this month! But, my friends, we are still in seventh place! And from the sixth place, we only have more than 300 votes left! This gap, for example, in the imagination of a lot of small! Therefore, in five hours, it is possible to rush up! The sixth place and the seventh place seem to be only one place short, but their meanings are totally different! In a simple way, the sixth place in the classified monthly ticket list can also get 1500 soft money, but the seventh place is nothing! We have been able to keep the top six places since the book was put on the shelves, and we have never failed in the list once. But this month''s classified monthly ticket list competition is really pit dad. Looking at the number of monthly tickets that could keep the top five or even reach the top four in the past, I can''t even squeeze in the seventh place this month. It''s really a mixture of five flavors. However, who let Ruqing be a hand wreck, 10000 words code for a long time, and don''t want to write carelessly, resulting in a lot of loopholes, so also have to take a lot of time to make up for, fill the set? If you can''t add more shifts or break out, even if you can keep four to ten thousand words a day, your friends will lack momentum. There is no way. If you can, why don''t you want to make the list by adding more? However, if the ability is not enough, no one can blame. It''s just a mistake. Even so, Ruqing still wants to rely on the enthusiasm of friends to do the final sprint. After all, the competition in this month''s classified monthly ticket list is so fierce. If you can make it, as the only one who has the ability to make the list, it also proves how cohesive the friends of this book are. So! Friends! Please do the final sprint with Ruqing! Don''t let the monthly ticket rot in the ticket folder! In a word: -- ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 (thank you very much for "blood meteor of demon kingdom", "a quasi cartoon house", "white star sea", "No.1 soy sauce party" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "Yuehe", "Pok mon", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "Yanhan Mo", "hjakeno", "boring three little things", "fate de zero"!) In the dark moonlit night, on the island filled with the atmosphere of terror, a creepy statue filled Noah and his party. They were petrified human figures. Some of the people in the statues are wearing ragged cloth clothes, some are wearing armor, some are fully armed, some are light, but without exception, all of them are armed, and their muscles are bulging one by one. They are physically strong and seem to have an unusual force. However, these strong bodies and armed people can tell from a glance that they are not simple figures. The expression of the characters on the statues is not a simple one. All the four girls in Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina can not help but take a breath. What kind of expression is that? Panic. Howling. I was shocked. Despair. The expressions and expressions on the human statues one by one show these feelings perfectly. They are very vivid, just like real people. And if it is a real person, then what did these people experience before they were petrified to show such expression and expression? Nobody, including Noah, could imagine it. The only certainty is one thing. That is, if these stone statues were real people, they must have seen hell before they were petrified. "The stone statue on the island of snake demon..." Erica murmured. "It''s like an invisible island..." Invisible island. In Greek mythology, the island occupied by Medusa. In Greek mythology, Medusa, who was originally a goddess but was cursed by Athena and degenerated into a monster, lived on the island called invisible island. Together with her two sisters, Medusa was called the three sisters of Gorgon. When she was still in the world of type moon, as Noah''s servant, Medusa said that no matter what era, there was never a lack of heroes who wanted to defeat monsters and become famous. Therefore, with confidence in their own abilities, human beings who want to be heroes will continue to go to the invisible island to challenge the banshees who live on the island. In the end, however, these human dreams are cruelly shattered one by one. Their stupid challenge, finally ushered in by the name of Medusa the Gorgon to one after another into a stone. Now, Athena is on this island. On this island, there are countless stone statues of soldiers. This scene is just like reappearing the scene of the invisible island. "I see..." Liliana said with some complication. "Did the goddess choose to meet her old enemy in this way?" No matter what era, there has never been a lack of human beings who want to defeat monsters and become famous, but have fallen victim to their own incompetence. However, in the same way, no matter what era, the ultimate end of the monster is to be attacked by the real hero and become the ghost under the hero''s sword. Athena is also Medusa. Therefore, Athena chose to recreate this invisible island that once met the challenge of human soldiers as Medusa. The meaning is to express your determination. Is it to keep the past glory and turn challengers into stone statues and take them to death? Or is it defeated in the end and attacked by the real heroes and become the stepping stone to achieve the fame of heroes? Athena is looking forward to one of these two outcomes. This reminds Noah of AZ dakaha. Known as the ultimate trial of human beings, this fire worshiping evil god once roared at Noah in this way. I am the absolute evil! Above my body is justice - that''s right. Since AZ dakaha is absolute evil, then the human hero who attacked this demon dragon represents absolute justice? The core of fire worship is the dualism of good and evil. However, the existence of evil is just to show the importance of good. After all, only when there is evil in this world, can human beings who resist against it become true good. Without the existence of evil, then the existence of good will also become dispensable. Just as human beings only want light in the dark.Only when there is evil, can human beings sincerely be good. The three headed demons of fire worship define their own existence as absolute evil, do not compromise with human beings, and spread despair and hell as the final trial of human beings, so that the real good will never disappear in the world. This is the meaning of the existence of fire worship evil. Only in troubled times can heroes be born. Only in the dark will light come. Only in evil can justice be revealed. Only in despair can hope exist. Just as in the "dark bullet" world, Noah was disappointed in the hatred of human beings and chose to give up saving human beings. Finally, he saw the only hope of human beings in disappointment. Now, Athena recreates the serpent island and the inheritance of mythology to express her consciousness. She will not compromise with human beings. Only by defeating her can you become a real hero. But now, this awareness is not directed at all mankind. This time, to reproduce the legend of the invisible Island, Athena only for one person. That''s Noah. It is not a challenge facing all mankind, but a confrontation with one person. Here, the goddess named Athena shows the consciousness and spirit that is absolutely not inferior to the final test of human beings. Understanding this, Noah''s whole body began to heat up, and a burst of strength came from his back. In this, Noah is finally burning up the real intention of war. In order to live up to Athena''s expectations. Just then, the silence was broken. "Click..." Without any reason, a crack suddenly rang out. Noah and his party turned their heads and looked at the sound source. There, there is a stone statue. But, on the stone statue, a crack appears suddenly. And this all of a sudden, immediately caused a chain reaction. "Click Click, click... " Around the group, the stone statues were suddenly cracked and covered with cracks without any warning. At the same time, a rather powerful incantation force from the stone statues fluctuated and spread around. Erica, LILLIANA and Huina take out their weapons without hesitation. They jump forward and surround Noah and Youli in the middle and guard them. Almost at the same time, the cracking stopped abruptly. "Bang!" A stone statue suddenly burst open, lifting the sky of stone fragments. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of the sound of the explosion, the stone statues one by one burst out, raising a burst of dust. Immediately, a line of figures from the dust filled the whole space slowly appeared. "Ah..." You can''t help but send out a small cry of surprise. It''s not only Youli, but also Erica, LILLIANA and Huina, who can''t help but let the hand holding the weapon tighten. Noah frowned and his eyes swept around him sharply. I saw that in the bursts of dust, there are people one by one. One by one were stone statues, but now they are soldiers of normal human beings. However, none of these soldiers had pupils. A pair of eyes were ferocious white eyes. Their skin was shriveled and their bodies stood wobbly, just like a corpse. Noah had seen the same scene. In the battle with WOBAN, WOBAN summoned the dead who fought for him with the power of "death servant cage". This is the state. "Be careful!" Erica can''t help but shout. "Athena is also the God of the underworld. She can give human death and manipulate the dead. These people are likely to be the human soldiers who are reproduced by Athena and petrified by Medusa, the Gorgon, to challenge the snake demon!" Voice, a fall. Surrounded by a group of people around the dead people suddenly raised their heads, shaking body also suddenly stabilized. The next moment, the dead one by one rushed over. Seeing the scene that the dead with weapons charging like wild animals, Noah slowly grasped his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 (thank you very much for the rewards of "alsared", "unknown Mo Yan", "no wind and bright sky", "Laurie controls the gentleman", "I will go to heaven", "Mo Yu''s death", "love my home at dusk", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "JOJO I''m no longer a man", "watching you update silently", "combat worker", "long live the East" and "Zhenhe" "-" the heart of the lion king, show the essence of struggle in my hand -- " " -- my wings, the steel that becomes the blade of illusion, the silver master, give me strength -- " " -- hang the text, avoid the trick of duck, Yan Jiu mu, Ling Er Wei Ji -- " when the group of dead go to Noah When charging in the direction of, Erica, LILLIANA and Huina chanted their words and spirits at the first time, instilling the magic power in their bodies into the weapons in their hands. At the front of the group of the dead immediately howl to Erica, Liliana and Huina''s position, and to the three girls, mercilessly waved the hands of the full of rust weapons. Obviously, the weapon was covered with rust, and it seemed that even a piece of cloth could not be cut off. However, they easily tore the air and aroused the sound of breaking the air. As if they wanted to sever the three slender girls, they cut them down heavily. "Dang --!" With a neat sound of gold and iron strike, a group of the dead in the front of the hands of the dead waved weapons are blocked by Erica, Liliana and Huina''s weapons in the hands of three people, sparking a burst of Mars. "Well..." At this moment, the three girls have issued a soft grunt. Although the attack of the dead was successfully blocked, no matter it was Erica, Liliana or Huina, the weapons in front of the three girls were in fierce friction with three or four rusty weapons, bearing the simultaneous attack of three or four dead people. As a result, Erica, Liliana and Huina each had to cope with at least three or four of the dead, bearing a great impact. In such a case, a group of dead armed with weapons still continue to charge in the direction of the group. The ferocious eyes without pupils are full of fierce light representing madness. If they are attacked by the dead, Erica, Liliana and Huina will not be able to stop them this time. At present, Huina did not hesitate to use the "God come" technique. "- - Holy wind, let''s clean the wind" -- " he boarded the divine power of xuzuo''s man in his body, and called for the power of the God of storm. A whirlwind surged through Huina''s whole body and opened with a shock. "Dong --!" A roar, a charge from the dead suddenly all were a shock and the storm to the fierce blow fly, one after another fly out. Seeing this, LILLIANA''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she put the "silver master" in her hands heavily on the ground. "- - mother who gave life and took away life, gave me the landmark of dark land --" the ripple like incantation force centered on the "silver master" inserted on the ground expanded to all around and made ripples on the earth. Where the invisible ripples passed, the ground softened in an instant and turned into a bog. The dead who were blown away by the storm just wanted to struggle to get up, and suddenly turned into a bog of land, which was to swallow their bodies, so that the dead one by one fell into the ground and sank under the ground. Erica, who did not miss this opportunity, threw "the heart of the lion king" into the sky. "- - give a mission to the lion of steel, tear, pierce, bite, knock down, annihilate and win. I entrust you to this battlefield --" the heart of the lion king, which was thrown up high, suddenly trembled, and then suddenly began to twist. The twisted "heart of the lion king" began to expand like a group of light, and gradually gathered into a group. Finally, it turned into a steel lion and fell to the ground. "Roar --!" A steel lion roared and pounced on the dead in the mud. The bogged ground gave the trapped man his rusty weapon to the lion. The steel lion directly uses sharp teeth to bite the rusty weapon, and wields his claws in an attempt to tear the body of the trapped dead. As a result, the steel lion and his body were confined to the mud in the dead began to fight, let the roar and roar in the sky over the island. The group of the dead and the steel Lion Fight directly together, and for a while, they are in a deadlock. However, the stalemate is destined to last only for a while. Because, in the surrounding woods, one after another of the shaky figure began to appear, slowly moving towards this side.There is no doubt that the dark shadows are also the ghosts awakened by Athena. When all of them join the war, the situation will turn into a worse situation immediately. After all, all the dead were human soldiers who had confidence in their own abilities and dared to go to the invisible island to challenge Medusa, the Gorgon. Even if you are dead now and lose your mind, you can not save one skill in ten, but there are many. With the power of Erica, Liliana and Huina, it is not so easy to block the group of dead. For this reason, Youli kept concentrating, closing his eyes, praying, and activating the incantation power in his body, in an attempt to obtain "spiritual vision" and see the weakness of the dead. Erica, Liliana and Huina are still in a triangle, protecting Noah and Youli in the middle. A lion manipulates steel for group war. An operation that manipulates the earth to trap the dead. The remaining one frequently blows out the mass of the storm and blows away the dead who come near. A line of girls one by one to grasp their own tasks, this can be enough to block the group of the dead. Protected by Erica, Liliana and Huina, Noah looks at the stalemate, frowns deeper and deeper, and has a trace of impatience in his heart. I don''t know if she can see through Noah''s anxiety. Erica manipulates the steel lion and opens her mouth to Noah. "Go to find Athena! Give it to us here! " Hearing this, Noah was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a while, he asked some uncertain questions. "Can you do it?" "Ah La?" Erica''s face is as tough and confident as a lioness. "Who do you think I am?" "Go! King Liliana''s face was awe inspiring. "We will surely bring you victory!" "If you are dealing with God, Huina doesn''t have any self-confidence, but it''s just some undead. Watch Huina surpass them!" Hui that side rolls up the storm, at the same time with the cheerful tone to say. "The king''s opponent should be a God who can''t even deal with Huina and others. Give these undead to Huina!" With these words, Erica, LILLIANA and Huina all showed a firm and confident expression. Gazing at the slender but more reliable figures of the three girls, Noah took a deep breath and made a decision. As soon as he turned his hand, a gorgeous scabbard appeared in Noah''s hand. "Wanli valley." Noah put the scabbard in his hand into the arms of Juli. "This scabbard has the power to protect you and heal you. I have stored enough spell power in it. I will give it to you for safekeeping. Use it properly." Youleidun was stunned, but then he nodded his head seriously. "I see." When Youli took off the scabbard, Noah took out four bottles of liquid medicine filled with blue liquid and put them into the palms of four girls in a row. "This is an elixir that can quickly restore the power of the spell. Drink it for at least an hour. No matter how you use the spell, you don''t have to be afraid that the power of the spell will be exhausted." Hearing Noah''s words, Liliana could not help but be a little surprised. "Is there such a panacea?" "It''s a great support." Erica holds the potion tightly and smiles. "In this way, Erica Bronte will become a more heroic knight than the paladin, and can use" golgoth''s words and spirits "without any scruples "Huina is also. The scabbard in Youli''s hand can heal the body, and Huina can use" please God come "without any scruples Huina said in a loud voice. "So, Wang, don''t worry about it." Noah nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 (thank you very much for the reward of 1176 of "Wu Yue V5"! And the reward of "sky vent", "Lixing, mengke", "Yang, hehe", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Haozhuan", "youyouyouzi''s war", "Fengming Jiuge", "xjl2390", "$is about to die", "long Lianqing snow", "Liujin yushuiyue", "star attack blasting", "final judgment!) "Da Da Da Da... " The clear footstep sound reverberates rhythmically in the surrounding space. Noah walked slowly here with his gentle steps. This is a relic. It looks like a luxurious palace. The surrounding walls were covered with vines and brambles. One by one stone pillars stand in the very vast hall, which is full of serpentine lines. It seems that there are very flexible snakes winding around the pillars, emitting a very ancient flavor. It''s the smell of snakes. It''s like thick blood and pungent smell, but it doesn''t bring any unhappiness to people, but it gives people a kind of sacred feeling. While feeling the breath, Noah walked slowly forward. Raise your eyes and Noah looks forward. There appeared an ancient wall, which was also branded with serpentine lines. In front of the wall, there is a throne. The queen of snakes, famous for her beauty and wisdom, sat on her throne. The body is still that has the ancient Greek style dress. The whole body is fluctuating, visible to the naked eye, as if the power of air waves. Athena opened her eyes and looked at Noah with eyes that were both serpent and owl like. In the eyes with unspeakable charm, the enchanting light was shining in the dark moon night which could not be seen. Noah and Athena''s line of sight finally converged. Gazing at Noah''s dark and deep eyes, Athena spoke with satisfaction as if she had tasted the intoxicating wine. "Your eyes are full of fighting spirit, but also very high, with a completely different from the first time, did not waste my body to do so much." Athena''s words made Noah squint. "I see. Do you see that I didn''t mean to fight you last time?" "Of course, my eyes are not so muddy that I can''t see whether a soldier has fighting spirit." Athena spoke with great pride. "My body is the God of war who is in charge of the war, and also a goddess with supreme wisdom. If the enemy of my body''s predestined relationship wants to fight or not, I only need to see it at a glance." Therefore, Athena did not fight Noah in the first time, but called out the beast, trying to stimulate Noah''s fighting spirit. However, Noah, in turn, used Athena''s summoned beast to let Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina win, which aroused Athena''s self-esteem and forced Athena away. In other words, the confrontation between Noah and Athena, in fact, started at the beginning. However, it is not in the form of force, but in the form of wisdom. "As for the concubine, who is the goddess of wisdom, it is a pleasure to compete with wisdom, but it is only for pleasure, which can not calm the surging enthusiasm in my body." Athena, who was sitting on the throne, was staring at Noah tightly. A pair of snake pupils exuded hot feelings. "Sure enough, the fight with you must be decided by force. Therefore, I will not be unhappy with your perfunctory attitude last time, but I will not be satisfied. Can you understand?" Hearing this, Noah was silent. After a while, Noah said with a helpless smile. "Lady goddess, famous for her beauty and wisdom, have you not thought why I don''t want to fight with you?" "There are many reasons why humans don''t want to fight, but at the end of the day, it''s just not enough awareness." Athena looked directly at Noah. "My old enemy, isn''t the reason why you don''t want to fight, because you don''t have enough consciousness?" "If we don''t have enough consciousness, maybe it is?" Noah shrugged, met Athena''s eyes, and said this. "After all, I don''t want to fight a death duel with someone I like for no reason." Athena was stunned by this sentence. Under Athena''s stunned expression, Noah said to himself. "Although there are all kinds of bad relationships with you, I am also extremely disgusted with your values that regard human beings as grass roots, but that is the characteristic of all the disobedient gods. Therefore, apart from this, I really have a special favor for the goddess named Athena." "Who, without any reason, will have a good feeling for their own object of burning war?" Scene, suddenly fell into unspeakable silence.Athena stares at Noah straight, a pair of snake pupils twinkle slightly, as if to see through Noah''s real thoughts and expose his verbal lies. However, Noah did not evade Athena''s eyes. He met Athena squarely and looked at Athena. Looking at Noah''s deep, calm eyes, Athena suddenly laughed. What''s more, it''s the kind of belly laugh. "That is to say, my old enemy, do you love me?" Athena said to Noah with a happy smile. "There should be a limit to my arrogance to make love to Athena, the goddess of the divine world. But if you think about it carefully, it is not too much to describe the evil relationship between me and you." "But, my eternal enemy, I am the Trinity queen of the divine world, the supreme goddess of wisdom, and the goddess of eternal place." Athena narrowed her eyes. "Even the gods can''t win the love of Goddess Chu forever. Although you are a demon king who kills gods, you are only a human being. Do you have the capacity to bear Athena''s love?" "And you? Don''t you keep saying that you want to take me into your possession? " Noah curled his mouth and laughed, but his dark and deep eyes gradually burned with a bright look. "The Trinity queen of the divine world, who can bear my love?" Noah''s words, let Athena laugh again, but a pair of snake pupils also like Noah, burning up the amazing fighting spirit. "Therefore, there should be a limit to the arrogance of the old enemy of concubines. Athena is the goddess of the place forever. The love of ordinary people is just the debris on the road, so there is no need to pay attention to it." With these words, Athena stood up slowly, her eyes never moved from Noah''s body. "But my body is the Trinity queen of the divine world. Even if you are the enemy of the concubine, it is disrespectful to doubt the Queen''s ability. Let me prove that Athena has the ability to turn you into the possession of the goddess." From Athena''s body, the power of the terrible curse surged up. "Here, athena will use all her force to attack the old enemy of the goddess, Noah dolea. You can prove your magnanimity to me, who is the goddess of eternal place." The surging incantation power fluctuates in this space, making the air solidify, the ground trembles, and the night shudders. At this time, the incantation power from Athena''s body was more powerful than that of Qi Tian Da Sheng. "The night is the domain of concubines, and this island is also the place of myth to reproduce the essence of concubines, in which the power of concubines will rise to the highest level ever." Athena carried as if the whole world were compressed in that delicate body of the same amazing momentum, to Noah showed a rather ferocious smile. "You are about to meet Noah dolea, a goddess of unprecedented strength. Do you have the courage to make love to Athena under such circumstances?" Listening to Athena''s words, which were both pleasant and provocative, and feeling the astonishing and terrible momentum, Noah suddenly laughed. "What do you think is the reason why I chose the night to make an end with you?" At night, Athena''s power will increase a little bit. It was because of this that Noah chose to come here at night. Knowing that Athena''s strength will increase during this period, she still chooses this time period to make an end. Therefore, Alec claimed that Noah was indeed a god killer. Only God killers would do such arbitrary things in order to satisfy themselves. But Noah didn''t do it to satisfy his desire to fight. "I do it for one purpose." Noah''s whole body burst out a shocking charm. "Just to crush you completely!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from "Mr bandiaozi" and "wave forest"! "465as3d1as" 1000 reward! And "purple night Xuanxing", "Yuehe", "xintengqianxun", "xixingsi Youshu", "Xianai", "give me a Luoli and I can open the Hougong", "Fei Ye Yi Bu Ye Cheng", "Zhugui", "Deng Mao", "berrycake", "yiqidangqian"!) "Hum --!" In the dark temple, two extremely violent incantations rose like a storm and swept away, like competing for the ownership of space. They collided and squeezed each other, making the space give out a harsh tremor and shake up. Noah and Athena''s eyes were on each other''s eyes, burning with amazing fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Although we call each other predestined relationship and evil fate, in fact, if we really want to calculate, it should be the first time that Noah and Athena had a mortal confrontation. At the beginning, when Athena just met, Athena had not yet restored her status as the Trinity queen of the divine world, and Noah had just gained the power to become a god killer. Neither of them was mature enough. At that time, although Noah and Athena had a brief confrontation, it was really quite short. They did not even fight each other in one move. It was not a fight at all. So it was the first time Noah and Athena had a real fight. However, their fighting spirit and fighting spirit are extremely high. Staring at Athena standing in front of the throne, a dress of ancient Greek style, which was shaken back and forth like a strong wind under the wave of huge spell power, Noah was moved. In his body, the energy source full of endless energy suddenly turns into the source of divine power, which makes the power flow to Noah''s limbs like running water. Athena is not only the goddess of the earth, but also the God of darkness who dominates the underworld, and the goddess of wisdom who masters the wisdom of heaven. Because of these three attributes, Athena is the goddess of Trinity. Now, in the dark, Athena''s divinity as the God of darkness has greatly increased. On this invisible Island, Athena''s earth attribute, which symbolizes snakes, has also been greatly improved. In this case, it comes from "demon"_ The magic effect of breaking the curse power will greatly reduce the threat of this goddess of earth and darkness. After all, "demon"_ Even Solomon, the demon king with the power of the dark elf king who controls the dark element, can kill with one sword. Its sacred characteristics are undoubtedly the most powerful weapon for the goddess who controls death and darkness. The part of Athena''s snake is Medusa. The evil eye of this goddess and Banshee can turn everything in the field of vision into stone, even the curse resistance of the God killer''s foul cannot be completely blocked. But if it''s demon_ If you can break the curse of slayer, you will be able to kill the curse of petrification. What''s more, Noah''s Jue Jian skill is also a unique skill that combines sword skill and divine power. Without divine power energy and spirit magic costume, its real power can''t be exerted at all. So, at the moment when the battle was about to break out, Noah did not hesitate to turn the energy source in his body into the source of divine power, and used the magic of "weapon refinement". "Zheng --!" From Noah''s hand, the brilliant white light bloomed and converged into a sword shape. The silver sword flashed in the glare and fell into Noah''s hands. A lot of divine power energy was poured into the demon sword_ On the top of "Slayer", let the gorgeous white light shine, disperse the darkness around and light up the whole space. "Well Unpleasant light... " Athena frowned, but then she began to smile happily. "But if it doesn''t, it''s not interesting." As a result, Athena''s figure suddenly turned into a shadow, like a substantial darkness, plundering toward Noah''s location. A strong dark in Athena''s hands emerged, and gathered into a huge sickle, fell into Athena''s hands. "Let me see if your light is stronger or the darkness of my body is better." After that, Athena, who was turned into a shadow, shot into Noah''s face. The black sickle in her hand cut through the space like the sickle of death, which reaped the soul, and cut off Noah''s throat again. Noah, who was already ready for war, tightened his silver sword in his hand, and all the divine power energy in his body surged up, and his step slowed slightly. In a moment, the whole man turned into a flash of lightning and swept out. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The sword skill named "Purple electricity" is the most commonly used type of Jue Jian technique.Because, the ordinary people can not deal with the fast lightning spike. Only a silk of reaction is not enough, that alone with this great sword technology, users can be invincible. Once upon a time, vercelia was defeated by lotus ashabel''s "Purple electricity" type, which distorts her mind. In other words, if even the original type of this Jue sword technique can not be taken down, the opponent is not qualified to let the existence of Jue sword skill move. Therefore, the most common use of the absolute sword technique is the primary "Purple electricity" technique. Noah, the same. So, the sharp strike of lightning swept out straight, and the sharp stab was on the dark sickle from the chopping. "Dang --!" In the ringing of bell, the sword and the black sickle collided, and a strong wind was set off, sweeping and opening. "Hissing --!" Then, with a sound as if water poured on the fire, Noah''s hand, shining white light from the silver sword, shining on the black sickle, let the fog like darkness above be expelled and smoke dissipated. See, Athena bit her lips and made a sound. "It was a very unpleasant light indeed." Noah laughed at the words. "The good play is still in the back!" With that, Noah''s body suddenly turned up in half, and the sword in his hand flashed through the space like a round moon. "The sword is absolutely! Three types - Shadow moon round dance! " The sword, which twinkled with white light, was immediately transformed into a moonlight, with a deadly arc of cooling, and went to Athena''s delicate body and slashed it violently. This chopping, first to the surrounding darkness to cut off, then quickly like moonlight cut to Athena''s direction, let people have a round of moon suddenly in the dark suddenly illusion. Seeing that her darkness was easily expelled by the light of the holy sword, Athena dared not to underestimate the idea, and hurriedly raised the black sickle in her hand, and poured a body of power into it, which made the black sickle shine a black light. Darkness, as if it were in substance, appeared on the black sickle. "Qiang --!" The holy sword with white light and the sickle flashing black light suddenly collided fiercely, which made the white light and black light rise at the same time almost at the same time, like the beast that devoured each other, and attacked each other madly. "It''s not over!" At this time, Noah suddenly clenched one hand under the air into a fist, and his arm was full of ferocious blue ribs, and with the roaring wind and the harsh sound, Noah hit Athena. The fist with great strength suddenly enlarged rapidly in Athena''s eyes, which made the strong sense of war appear in the eyes of de Athena. On top of her delicate body, a real darkness was like a fog like shock and opened. "What is it?" A powerful blow hit heavily on the fog like darkness which burst from Athena, which aroused the sound of the heart beating, and also set off a violent wind, which made the ground crack. Then, the white and black light that are eroding each other seem to be detonated, and the whole explosion opens. "Dong --!" In the astonishing loud noise, the violent shock of white light and black light broke the ground, disordered the air, and shook the whole temple. The two figures simultaneously shot back from the strong wind of the impact mixed with white and black light, and the feet rubbed the ground, and drew a hundred meters of marks respectively. Then, both figures raised their eyes, and looked directly at the opposite side, and the high emotions were very strong in the eyes. "I am worthy of being the enemy of my fate. Only such a martial arts that can match the gods proves your strength!" Athena, driven by high emotions, was in a state of darkness rising. "But! Only in this way! That''s not enough! It''s not enough! My enemy of fate! " In the loud cry, a deadly black wind spread out of Athena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 March is really a busy month for sci-fi writers who are capable of competing for monthly tickets. This month, the top authors of the science fiction monthly ticket list are fighting for a place. They are fighting for a place. They have made us cry for their father countless times. We didn''t rush in, but we didn''t turn a blind eye to it. We were also participating in the competition. In the end, by 200 votes, Yinhen was ranked seventh, and nothing was left. If you are unwilling, there must be some. After all, we can surpass the 200 votes. I believe in the power of the housemates. After all, in order to support Ruqing, many people even indicated that they would become full-time members immediately, even subscribe to other books, earn monthly tickets and vote for Ruqing. Ruqing is very grateful. I really appreciate it. In the same way, Ruqing also knows that with so many friends around, why can''t you get 200 tickets? But we are asking for votes, and other authors are also asking for votes. Even if the gap is narrowing, the speed can not be faster. Therefore, this result seems to be inevitable. So, who is to blame? Of course, we can only blame that there is no way to break out and add more. Therefore, although a little unwilling, but also can not blame who, just such as tilt ability and time is not enough. Other people say that if you fight for the monthly ticket list, you will feel unwilling. This time, Ruqing is also a taste. So, I just want to say. In any case, the magnificent March has passed, and there is no way to be reconciled. Moreover, the monthly ticket list is not only a matter of one month, but every month. If you don''t know if this April will also fight for blood. However, if you don''t like it, just try it once. So, my friends, please support me again, and vote your precious monthly ticket to this book! If there is no way to break out, can you exchange the monthly ticket? If you can, can we sell one to you? (crying) in short, please vote for Ruqing! Thank you very much! (kowtow) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 (thank you very much for the 3000 reward from "doupuda"! "Book friend 160331205705740" 1000 reward! And "watching you update silently", "white star sea", "No.1 soy sauce party", "a quasi cartoon house", "Jianbang", "Apocalypse key", "I''m invincible", "white night faint", "sad Kerk cold wine", "Texas old monster", "Pok mon", "wdwrx!) The black wind, like a storm, rose from Athena''s body, climbing upward like a burning black flame. In the dark, Athena''s body was like a light feather, suspended, her whole body was wrapped in the darkness like a burning and climbing black flame, and the black sickle in her hand was raised high. Then Athena''s voice rose from the darkness and passed away. "Light can banish darkness, but darkness can also devour light. My old enemy of fate, your light, let Athena''s darkness devour it!" In Athena''s loud declaration, burning like a dark flame, the climbing darkness suddenly twists and turns into a huge black snake in an instant. Suspended in the seven inch position of the great black snake, Athena waved the black sickle held high in the direction of Noah. As Athena''s black sickle was cut off, the dark snake, which was made up of strong darkness, suddenly raised its huge head and plundered its whole upper body in the direction of Noah like a predator. The dark snake is quite large. Although it is not as big as the Dragon called out by Leticia using the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus as the media, a single head is comparable to a city, which is exaggerated. However, one head of the dark snake is as huge as a building. Therefore, when the whole upper body of the dark snake suddenly swept out and dived down, and opened the huge snake mouth full of strong darkness in the direction of Noah, Noah''s whole vision was shielded, and his clothes were crazy under the attack of the wind and waves. That kind of feeling, it was like a whole dark mountain suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed Noah fiercely. It made people''s scalp numb. Even Noah felt that way. So Noah knew that Athena was right. Even if "demon"_ But if the darkness is too strong as the object of destruction, it will only be swallowed up in turn. If Noah now holds the demon sword_ Perhaps, with the strength of Esther and the support of Noah''s inexhaustible power, no darkness can swallow the light of the sword. But now, Esther is still sleeping in order to awaken the true power. "Demon" in Noah''s hand_ It''s just an imitation of the magic of weapon refinement. Although in terms of performance, the weapon imitated by the magic of "weapon refining" will not be inferior to its own, but it has other limitations. Like "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ Gear "and" Devine of the White Dragon Emperor "_ Although it can be imitated by the magic of "weapon refining", it can''t use "balance"_ Breaker In this way, under the huge limitation of the ability to launch once in ten seconds, their practicability in combat will be greatly reduced, and they will not be used in many high-level battles. And "demon"_ It''s the same thing. Even after copying, its performance will not be weaker than that of Esther before sleeping, but only performance can be imitated. There is no spirit in it, so it is empty. In the absence of the contract spirit''s cooperation, the power of the spirit''s magic costume will be reduced by more than half. In this way, only the imitation demon sword can be used_ Maybe it can''t break through Athena''s all-out darkness. At the moment, Noah looked at the huge black snake head that roared and stormed, and there was also a look of dignity in Noah''s eyes. So Noah''s mind moved, and the source of divine power in his body suddenly turned and transformed energy again. However, this time, the energy in the energy source has not been completely transformed into one of magic power, divine power and divine power, but a tremor, which turns into equal amount of magic and divine power. If two kinds of energy are used at the same time, the output of each energy will be reduced to half. Fortunately, Noah now has the sun''s sovereignty of the dragon to strengthen its power, greatly weakening the disadvantage of the output falling to half. "Hum --!" The next moment, with a thud, a huge golden ripple spread from the ground in front of Noah.Immediately, a shield like a city wall suddenly rose from the huge golden ripples and stood in front of Noah, guarding Noah firmly. At the moment when the huge shield like the city wall suddenly appeared, the head of the black snake, which came from the city wall, roared down with the same terrible wave and fell heavily on the heavy shield. "Dong --!" For a moment, the thundering sound of the vast Temple resounded and echoed, like invisible ripples, carrying a substantial impact and spreading. "Bang!" Where the terrible shock wave passed by, the temple floor, which was emitting the ancient breath, suffered the most serious damage. It was like broken glass, and it was extremely simple to explode. Even the rubble was shocked into powder, which was shocking. "Bang!" The terrible shock wave is still expanding, so that the pillars with snake shaped lines are also smashed and cracked under the impact force. Under such circumstances, the pillars fell down one by one, making the whole temple seem to collapse, shaking up again and again. At this time, even the ceiling of the temple can not continue to maintain the prototype. In the "click click" sound, it constantly cracks. Pieces of rubble suddenly fell from the ceiling, rain like vent to the bottom. For a moment, the whole temple seemed to be devastated by the earthquake, and it was tottering. Until this time, the dark snake will be like a spring like ejection from the upper itself slowly from the diffuse and rich dust in the lift. Inside the dark snake, Athena, holding a black sickle, watched the dense dust, and a pair of cold snake pupils twinkled slightly. For a moment, Athena''s pretty face changed slightly. In this instant, a dark shadow like lightning from the diffuse and strong dust burst out. The body of the black shadow is a silver chain with golden light flowing all over the body and carrying wedges of different shapes at the front end. Such chains shot out of the dense dust, like arrows from the bowstring, to the black snake that lifted its huge head. Then, the chain is a winding, like the tarsal bones of the same, suddenly wrapped in the black snake body, the long snake to the shackles. The dark snake immediately gave out a silent roar, began to struggle desperately, twisting the huge snake body. However, the chains are very strong and entangled in the snake''s body. No matter how hard the snake struggled, it couldn''t make any cracks. Athena, as the goddess of wisdom, saw with extraordinary eyesight the essence of the chain tightly entwined on the black snake, and was surprised. "This is How could... " However, what really surprised Athena was still ahead. All of a sudden, golden ripples flashed in front of me. Inside, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other kinds of weapons appeared out of the water and were printed in Athena''s eyes. The extraordinary wisdom made Athena see through the essence of each piece of weapon in an instant. As a result, Athena recognized it almost instantly. At this moment, the weapons presented in front of him, each one of which enjoys a great reputation in various myths. No. It''s more than that. Among these weapons, there are even prototypes of the famous deities. Now, these weapons are all aimed at Athena. The next second, pieces of weapons into a line of light, suddenly shot at Athena''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from long Rufeng fans! "Europe is the king" in 1888! As well as "lonely and proud of the war" and "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "Japanese sauce, Kawaii", "curry sauce", "unknown Mo Yan", "king of dragon and tiger", "Wufeng Haotian", "Yuehe", "Haozhuan", "tiani Wushang", "my sister Xiaowu", "sondery!) "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the sharp to audible sound of breaking the sky, swords, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons, which have been transformed into beams of light, cut through the space with extreme speed, and violently shot at the direction of the dark snake like a storm. Chained by chains and unable to get rid of it, the dark snake can only watch the weapons that turn into beams of light and shoot at themselves, but they can''t resist at all. As a result, the swords, swords, spears, halberds and other weapons suddenly fell on the dark snake one by one. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled explosion, a weapon which turned into a light beam exploded a corner of the dark snake and made a hole in it. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Then, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other weapons constantly exploded the body of the dark snake, making the dark fog like darkness burst out, and also let the successive muffled explosions resound. Just a wave of volley shot, the huge black snake was suddenly shot by a piece of weapons, and all parts of its body were pierced. Under such circumstances, the black snake with a lot of holes can''t even maintain its shape. "Dong --!" The black snake composed of darkness disintegrates in the sound of explosion and turns into a strong darkness. In the dark, Athena, holding the black sickle, seemed to be back in the wind. She suddenly retreated, and soon broke the darkness and flew out from one end of the strong darkness. However, almost at the same time, a protuberance appeared slowly in front of the dense dust which was diffused on the ground. "Hiss --" With the tearing sound of the strong wind, a figure darted out from the protuberance of the front end of the heavy dust, and shot straight at Athena, who was retreating in the air. Athena Na, who was still shocked by the scenes that should only exist in all kinds of myths and legends, immediately raised her head, looked at the figure shot at with astonishing speed, and quickly raised the black sickle in her hand. At the same time, Noah''s figure flashed in front of Athena. A pair of dark and deep eyes directly gazed at Athena''s slightly frightened face. The silver sword in his hand was raised high and then swung down. "Dang --!" The shining white light of the holy sword with the power of terror, heavily cut in the hasty erection of the black sickle. A huge force suddenly through the black sickle, impact on Athena''s body. Under the impact of the huge force, Athena was directly shaken with sickles, rubbing against the air, and then hit a stone pillar covered with serpentine lines. "Bang!" A burst, Athena to the impact of the stone pillar and break, crash down, set off a burst of dust. In the dust, Athena''s back directly hit the stone pillar, but she couldn''t help making a very slight sound of depression. She bit her teeth, tightened her black sickle in her hand, and suddenly waved it to the front. The diffused dust was suddenly cut open by the black sickle and dispersed by the strong wind carried by the black sickle. Then Athena saw it. Noah, with his brilliant white sword in hand, leaped high into the air. Under the sole of his feet, a circle of Shenwei energy converged and exploded again, which liberated Noah''s figure into a light and dived down at an amazing speed. "Jue sword skill! Type two -- meteor This is a derivative of the original "Purple electricity". The principle used is the same as the original "Purple electricity". It uses the power of Shenwei to gather at the foot, and then liberate at one breath, and then carry out explosive and rapid stabbing. However, unlike the original type of "Zidian" which can only stab horizontally, the "meteor" of type II is a unique sword technique used in air raid, and has absolute air control power. From ancient times to the present, the party occupying the air supremacy will have great advantages in both combat and war. This is the eternal truth. After all, there is no need to explain which side is more difficult to deal with, which side can fly or can''t fly. Therefore, although the "meteor" of type II is just a simple evolution of the original type of "Zidian", making the horizontal thrust into the high-altitude thrust, with the help of air control and gravity acceleration, the power and speed of this unique sword technique is more powerful and faster than that of the "Zidian".Therefore, Noah holding the silver sword directly turned into a meteor from the sky, carrying the strong wind, and stabbing in the direction of Athena. Just for a moment, the sharp point of the silver sword, which was stabbed violently, was less than two meters away from Athena. At the critical moment, Athena''s whole body was full of black light. It''s not the same as the intense darkness just now. If the darkness had been so strong that it was almost like sewage in a swamp, then the dark light rising from Athena at this moment was like the black light of transparent crystal. Such a burst of translucent dark light expanded in the space, a convergence, all converged in front of Athena. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound, the black light condenses into a shield. On one side, the whole body seems to be formed by obsidian, and on the front is a heavy shield with the head of a Gorgon. Noah knew the shield. Its name is aegis. It is held by Athena, the goddess of wisdom in Greek mythology. It is inlaid with the head of Medusa, a goddess with petrifying power. The meteor sword from the sky suddenly fell heavily on the black shield. "Ding --!" In a very clear cross attack, the tip of the silver sword suddenly stabbed on the aegis shield, which aroused a burst of sparks. "Shua --!" At the same time, behind the aegis, the goddess who was famous for her beauty and wisdom flashed out. The black sickle in her hand, with cold arc light and fatal black light, severely cut Noah''s neck. Before the blow even reached Noah''s neck, Noah felt a chill coming from his neck, which made him feel tight. As a matter of fact, Noah has strengthened the sun''s sovereignty over Leo, and he can be truly invulnerable and will not be hurt by sharp blade weapons such as sickles. However, Athena''s Scythe is not a simple blade weapon, but the power to concentrate the formation of darkness. As the God of the underworld, Athena''s Scythe is just like the scythe of the real God of death, which can directly bring death and hurt the soul. Even though the power of Scylla can''t stand the sun, even if the power of Scythia can''t resist the sun''s attack. Therefore, this blow must be blocked. "Hum --!" Water like golden ripples suddenly flash in the space. Inside, a heavy shield emerged and stood in front of the scythe. "Qiang --!" The black sickle which came from the heavy chopping fell on the heavy shield, shocked the strong impact waves, and once again aroused a burst of Mars. In this instant, Athena''s pair of snake pupils shrank to the size of a needle. There is no reason for it. Athena was familiar with the shield that emerged from the golden ripples that blocked the scythe. The whole body is made of obsidian, thick and deep. On the front of the shield is the head of a Gorgon. What else is aegis? "Boom!" In Athena''s impact, broken into two pieces of stone pillars finally collapsed, in the ground tremor, stir up a burst of smoke. "Pa --!" In the clear sound of landing, Noah and Athena fell from the air at the same time and landed steadily on the ground, facing each other with the broken pillars falling down. All of a sudden, there was silence. Athena, holding the black sickle, raised her head and looked straight to Noah''s direction. She opened her mouth in surprise and bewilderment. "Why do you have that shield?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 (thank you very much for the 5664 reward from Laurie controls! And the reward of "Moyu''s mourning", "dating a child", "mourning the moon in seclusion", "mourning the youyou son", "one passing year", "the song of the world''s end", "Zhenhe", "hjakeno", "long live in the East", "venting in the sky", "riding a thousand", "longlianqing snow" and "the gun of extinction"!) Throughout the major mythological systems, aegis has only two sides. One side is owned by Zeus, the king of gods in Greek mythology. So that shield is also called aegis. The other side is Athena''s possession, which is Athena''s artifact. In terms of the world outlook of the moon, if we say that the treasure of every hero is a symbol of itself, and only limited to all the myths of itself in his life, then Athena''s symbol is this shield. Aegis. It''s only owned by Athena. It''s inlaid with the head of Medusa, which has the head of a banshee. It can turn the thing that is watched by the head''s eyes into the legendary shield of cold stone. This shield is still held by Athena. Of course, Athena''s aegis is only the power shown by her divine power. In other words, Athena was able to use her power to show her aegis, which she used in myths and legends, and others could use a similar imitation of the shield. But Athena again and again looked at the shield that Noah gave to her. Athena also held one side of the shield in her hand. Athena, who kept looking at Noah''s shield, had to admit it. That shield is definitely not an imitation. As a goddess of wisdom, Athena easily recognized the ancient look on the shield. It can''t be a copy. However, the shield is definitely not genuine. No. That may not be true. To be more accurate, it should be said that the shield was definitely not aegis in Athena''s understanding. In other words, the shield Noah is holding is not an imitation, but it is not aegis in Athena''s cognition. Is there another side to Athena''s shield? What''s more, which side is also authentic? How could that be possible? Although Zeus also had aegis, it was not the same as Athena''s. The most basic difference is that Athena''s aegis is inlaid with the head of Medusa, which has the power of petrification. However, aegis of Zeus has the power to generate storms only by waving it. When it is placed in the sky, the sky will become dark, and when it is picked up, the sky will clear up. The only thing they have in common is the same name. Moreover, they were all made by Hephaestus, the God of forging in Greek mythology, from the sheepskin of ewes that gave birth to Zeus. So Athena can guarantee it. Aegis, which has the power of fossilization, can not have another side. Because it''s impossible for Medusa to have a second head. But if so, what is Noah''s ancient shield? Even the goddess of wisdom, who claims to be in charge of wisdom, is frowned by the contradictory reality. "No, it''s not just the shield that only belongs to my body. You''ve just used a lot of famous tools, and even the prototypes of them. I can''t read it wrong!" Athena a pair of enchanting snake''s evil eyes closely watched Noah, the tone became extremely unhappy. "How did you do it?" Athena didn''t find out. At this moment, her extremely unhappy tone seemed to be making a fuss. Because Athena had to admit it. Even the wisdom, known as the goddess of wisdom, could not make Athena see through the truth why Noah was able to use those famous deities. This kind of behavior like slapping on the face made Athena extremely unhappy. Noah just gave a faint smile, threw aside aegis in his hand, and let a ripple of gold swallow up the shield. He immediately raised his sword and pointed to Athena. "Want to know my secret? How about the goddess to untie herself It''s really a low-level provocation, my old enemy. " Athena narrowed a pair of snake pupils and suddenly chuckled."But you are right. When you are put into the underworld managed by my body, and even my soul becomes my own property, I will come back and slowly solve your mystery." With these words, Athena looked straight at Noah, her eyes shining as if she could see through all the secrets in the human body. "Including the secret of why you do not use power so far, but have the power to compete with God." Athena''s words made Noah''s heart beat heavily. Can this goddess even see that Noah has not used his power so far? "I didn''t do my best to deal with my concubine, who is the enemy of your predestination. I wanted to teach you a lesson." Athena looked at Noah and said. "However, at this point in the war, I can see that you don''t want to use power, but you can''t use it for some reason. Therefore, I will forgive you." So Athena suddenly sneered. "But don''t think I''ll be merciful because of this. The enemy of my fate, next, you''ll take a blow from my body that exhausts all her powers." As a result, a strong darkness swept out of Athena''s body, like a storm, and soon occupied half the space of the temple. Noah''s eyes were frozen. In this case, Athena raised her shield. The shield, I don''t know when, suddenly turned into a strong bow. As she set up the bow, Athena gazed at Noah''s direction, stretched out her hand, and slowly pulled out the bowstring. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the darkness in the sky suddenly began to quickly gather and go to Athena''s bow string. Before long, a dark arrow appeared above the bowstring. What''s more, the power of the curse and the darkness are still infused into the dark arrow, which makes the temperature between heaven and earth drop suddenly. With the huge charm and strong darkness condensed into the dark arrow, Athena''s face was also a little bit white. Obviously, Athena wasn''t just saying it casually. This goddess really intends to devote her whole body''s incantation power to the final blow. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a deep breath as if the darkness of the whole world was rushing towards Athena''s direction and condensed into the dark arrow. Noah can feel it clearly. As more and more powerful incantation power and darkness concentrated in that arrow, the arrow gradually began to diffuse the extremely terrible death wave. With the increase of the night and the invisible Island, Athena''s power was more than that of the sage. This kind of Athena, with her whole body''s incantation power, is definitely several times more terrifying than susaki''s attack. Therefore, the next blow is also a decisive one. The evil relationship between Noah and athena will come to an end after this blow. "In this case, if I don''t use the most powerful means, I don''t deserve to be Athena''s old enemy?" Noah laughed bitterly, but the look in his eyes became extremely bright. "Then there''s no way!" The silver sword in Noah''s hand broke into pieces. And in the debris all over the sky, the golden ripples like water waves undulate and slowly spit out a strange shaped sword. Noah, hold on to the hilt. "Hum --!" Almost in an instant, the strange shape of the sword suddenly whirled up. If you look at it carefully, the body of the sword is not only cylindrical, but also linked by three different cylindrical blades. At this moment, the black cylindrical blade covered with red incantation patterns turned at a high speed in different directions. A gust of red wind pressure, like a storm, rose from the cylindrical blade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 (thank you very much for the 2576 reward of "King squid syy"! 1888 reward for "things are human beings, but dreams never come back"! And "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "TopSpeed chasing light", "pickled Aiai", "give me a loli and I can open the harem", "Lixing, mengke", "rvgsbh", "alsared", "o0 tear wound 0o", "wind chime fate", "recall Bi''An" and "star attack blasting"!) "Hum, hum!" The extremely strong darkness is still surging in the temple, like a dark sea rolling, constantly converging to a dark arrow. However, Athena''s eyes, which were being arched, became more and more dignified. "Hoo Hoo!" In the roar of fury, a red wind pressure like substance rose from the cylindrical sword, hovering like a whirlwind. Holding the cylindrical sword tightly, Noah felt as if he was going to insert the whirling sword into the ground. He put the sword upside down in front of him. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and then he met Athena''s eyes. Slowly, Noah raised a rather indifferent arc. "You want to beat me? The goddess? " In the fierce red wind pressure, Noah''s voice sounded very clearly. "Then try it! Let me see if Athena, the trinity of the divine world, can really break through the power of this sword During his speech, Noah transformed all the energy in his body into magic, which made the vast magic boil up, and madly poured into the treasure named "obedient sword (EA)". Along with the infusion of huge magic power, the three cylindrical blades of "guaili sword (EA)" rotate faster and faster, and even make a very sharp and harsh sound at last. In the sharp and harsh voice, the fierce red wind pressure on the body of the wildly rotating "Xiaoli sword (EA)" has become more and more intense, which has turned into a tornado and covered Noah''s whole body. In that scene, it was just like Noah became the eye of the typhoon, making the roaring hurricane whirling wildly around his body. But the wind is not ordinary. The best evidence is that the things swept by the red wind pressure, whether it is the ground, gravel or debris, are all like the most fragile pieces of paper, extremely crisp and neatly crushed. Finally, the only place left intact was the ground on which Noah was standing. From the red wind pressure, Athena felt a deadly threat. That threat is even more terrifying than death that can be given directly. The wisdom of the goddess of wisdom told Athena. The wind pressure can''t be touched. However, looking at Noah, who had become the center of the violent red wind pressure and manipulated the red hurricane, Athena felt as if she could clearly feel the burning intention in her eyes, and her heart was boiling at once. "I see. Is this your real challenge to the goddess?" Driven by the boiling emotion, Athena couldn''t help shouting. "Good! Good! The enemy of my family! Your challenge! Athena, the queen of the divine world, is here to take over It''s like trying to show your last glory. Athena raised all the magic power in her body and squandered it without money. Suddenly, the huge incantation power and strong darkness in a more violent form, madly concentrated into the dark arrow, so that the whole world began to tremble slightly, the space also twisted and opened. I don''t know how long after the past, the darkness and incantation that pervaded the whole space just subsided slowly. On the bow string in Athena''s hand, the dark arrow is blooming with a deep and extreme black light, which actually makes the surrounding air seem to be annihilated, bit by bit squeezed into nothingness. Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet. "Dong --!" With the sound of an explosion, the dark arrow turned into a huge light arrow which was hundreds of feet long, and burst out suddenly. Where the light arrow passes, the ground seems to be gouged open by an invisible force. A huge gully is torn apart and the whole temple is plowed into two parts. The speed of the light vector is extremely amazing, so that people can only see a flash from the front of their eyes. There was no time for the sound of breaking the sky. The arrow of light, as if it could cover the sky and block the sun, fell heavily on the red hurricane in the tremor of heaven and earth. "Boom!" When the dark arrow, which seemed to carry the darkness of the whole night sky, landed on the red hurricane, the explosion like thunder resounded through every space of the invisible island. The deafening noise exploded in the temple, making the whole temple suddenly cracked.Then, a burst of extreme terror is like an eruption of a volcano, into a strong fire wave, spread out in a circular arc. At that moment, the few remaining pillars in the temple were smashed one by one, and the ground was deeply sunk layer by layer, like the earth''s falling apart. It was extremely frightening. In such a terrible shock, even Athena could only raise her long bow and block in front of her, trying to stabilize her body, but her eyes were still staring at the front. There, the arrow of paint black light that blocks out the sky and the red hurricane collide with each other, setting off a series of terrifying shock waves, shaking in all directions. Looking at this scene, Athena''s face gradually sank down. Only because the blow, which exhausted Athena''s all powers, was deadlocked with the red wind pressure, and could not break through the barrier of the hurricane and meet Noah inside. In the red hurricane, Noah raised his eyes and looked at Athena, whose face was sinking. His eyes flashed and he suddenly grasped the handle of EA. "Bang!" "Good from the sword (EA)" in the rapid rotation of the whole body suddenly shudder, let the red wind pressure soar. As a result, the arrow of light in the collision with the red hurricane was directly swallowed up by the huge wind pressure from the sudden expansion, and was severely crushed and annihilated into nothingness. "What...?!" Athena was shocked. "Is that what you''re doing?" Noah burst out laughing. "Well, it''s up to me then!" With such a sentence, Noah suddenly sprang up the "obedient sword" (EA), which was upside down in front of him, and then stabbed her heavily in the direction of Athena. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma_ Elish The violent red wind that swept over Noah suddenly turned into a terrible tornado and swept out. The red tornado plowed the ground, the temple, and even the whole space, carrying a huge black space crack, like a flying dragon, plunging toward Athena''s direction like lightning. A terrible wave of destruction from that dark space fault crazy diffuse out. Looking at the huge space fault, as if the heaven and earth to a layer of gouge, like the creation of heaven and earth like the mythical scene of their own plunder, Athena a pair of seductive snake pupil violent turbulence. The power is exhausted. Body, stiff. Head, a blank. Inside, crazy wail. Athena can only watch the black space fault, open up the whole world into two parts of the red wind pressure to her direction, and finally, as if seeing through life and death, her eyes recovered calm. In this way, the red wind pressure directly swallowed Athena. "Boom!" In the dark moonlit night, on the frightening Stone Island, the red wind pressure burst out from a temple in the center, cutting the whole temple and penetrating out from one end of the temple. The red wind pressure turns into the most terrible tornado between heaven and earth. It cuts open the space all the way, splits the earth, and splits the invisible island into two parts. After that, it separates the sea and plunders to the far distance. In this process, a black space fault that seems to have existed in this place since ancient times suddenly appears between heaven and earth. It is like cutting a small part of the whole world across the whole invisible island. At the edge of the invisible Island, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina, who are fighting with a group of dead people, are trying to stabilize their bodies because of the island, which has been split in two and shaken violently. Then, looking at that across the entire island, as if to open up the same dark space fault, a line of girls eyes, only shock and shock. And that one fell seven dizzy eight element of the dead is suddenly up in the sky roar up, into a burst of powder, with the wind dissipated. Seeing this, the girls understood. The outcome is divided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 (thank you very much for "the key of Apocalypse", "the star falling spirit", "the gold against the moon", "the kingdom of skeletons", "the lightning and silver wolf", "the dreamy Fanfan", "the wild goose and the ink", "Deng Mao", "the star God", "the white star sea", "Pok mon", "Dao Yu", "night, Jishang", "dream butterfly Qianxun", "Jianbi", "I enjoy the novel", "book friend 150" 708195437071 '',''shuyou 120927231706734'',''le zhengbingya '') In the dark moonlit night, the space fault that has opened up the heaven and earth is like a deep colored Milky Way hanging high on the sea. The incredible scene immediately attracted the attention of many people who had a heart. Yarek, who was monitoring Lancelot''s condition, looked at the mythical scene. Although his face did not change much, a pair of palms were involuntarily clenched into fists, and their palms were already dripping with sweat. "How did that guy do it?" Next to Alec, who pretends to be calm, Alice, who monitors Alec in the form of a spirit body, is also full of shock. She looks at the groundbreaking scene and does not return to her mind for a long time. In the sky with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, riding on the back of the white horse of the divine steed, his whole body is under the attack of the thunder. Lancelot, who has accumulated strength, is also gazing at the mythical scene of the sea with an almost incredible eyesight and murmurs. "Is that the man''s real strength?" With these words, Lancelot''s whole body was shaking slightly. It''s not because of fear. It''s because of excitement. "Even now I, I guess, can only be reduced to the end of no bones under such a strike. It''s really terrible. But the more I know this, the more I want to fight the king who killed God." As the purest, most original and best "steel", Lancelot''s love of war in his heart is incomparable to others. Even if we know that the enemy''s strength may make him lose without any strength to fight back, the more so, the purest "steel" hero wants to challenge. The so-called hero, is not this kind of existence? It''s like heroes who hunt down monsters that harm the world, even heroes who challenge dragons. Even if they know that their opponents are monsters, dragons, powerful and terrible creatures that human beings can''t match, they still face difficulties. Only in order to be able to find a trace of possibility in the impossible, defeat the enemy and achieve great achievements. Therefore, witnessing the epoch-making scene, Lancelot had not fear, but excitement and excitement. "I really want to fight it..." Unfortunately, this wish can not be realized at present. "It seems that even the queen of the divine world has no way to defeat the terrible God killer." Gnivia did not know when he appeared next to Lancelot. At first, there was a look of fear in his eyes, and then a firmness. "But in this way, our plan will come true." After hearing gnivia''s words, Lancelot woke up a little, and nodded his head, which was almost swallowed up by the madness of the God of disobedience. "We originally wanted to join hands with Athena to challenge the powerful God killer, but Athena was incredibly persistent with the God killer, so we chose to watch." "Yes, uncle." Gnivia nodded heavily. "After all, it''s a good thing for us whether Lord Noah or Lord Athena wins or loses." Learning that it was impossible to form an alliance with Athena, gnivia immediately held talks with Lancelot, who was recovering her strength. In the end, both decided not to interfere in Noah''s confrontation with Athena. Because, in fact, this duel is a rare opportunity for gnivia and Lancelot. If Athena wins the battle and kills Noah, it will be the best thing for gnivia and Lancelot, who regard Noah as their greatest enemies. But if Noah wins in this match, gnivia and Lancelot will plan for the next step. "As the highest Earth Goddess, Athena''s Dragon and snake power can greatly stimulate the existence of" steel. " At last, gnivia spoke out his plan. "If Lord Athena is defeated by Lord Noah, then the Earth Goddess, who is facing death, will surely motivate the Immortal Dragon and snake to the greatest extent, and let the essence of the earth fill the land." Genivia closed her eyes, as if she could feel the essence of the goddess of earth, which was gradually filling the whole earth. "If our master is sleeping on this island, even if we don''t wake up from the spirit of the dying snake goddess, we will have a little reaction and release a little air.""At that time, my beloved daughter will be able to use the power of God''s ancestor to urge the power of" Lingshi "to find his trace through the ties with our master son." Lancelot spoke faintly. "For this reason, we even planned that if the God killer was defeated in front of the divine queen, we would kill the Earth Goddess. Now it seems unnecessary." This is why gnivia and Lancelot chose to watch the match. Xuzuo Zhinan once said that the power of dragon and snake can stimulate the sleeping "steel", so it is necessary to recruit the sage of Qi Tian to eliminate the dragon and kill the snake. Now, gnivia and Lancelot intend to use this to find the trace of the strongest "steel" sleeping in this land. "But, my dear daughter, even with the power of the dragon and snake of the dying Earth Goddess, if you want to find my Lord, the success rate is very low." Lancelot''s characteristics highlight the biggest flaw in this plan. "After all, even if you are the God ancestor and have a strong power of" spirit vision ", the power of" spirit vision "is not the apocalypse that can be triggered actively. Our failure rate is very high." "You can rest assured of that, uncle." Said gnevia in a tone of no confusion. "Gnivia used to be the goddess of the earth." Lancelot was surprised by this. "My beloved daughter, are you going to untie the seal of dragon and snake?" Once the Earth Goddess gave up the immortal life, and then the existence appeared after the fall was the God ancestor. In other words, God ancestors are once Earth Goddess. In the body of such gods, there is a seal of dragon and snake. As long as the seal of dragon and snake is untied, the deities will take back the divinity, divinity and power of the Earth Goddess, and resist the God who kills God and disobeys him. However, once the seal is untied, the immortal life of God ancestors will also disappear in a short time. In other words, gnivia is ready to give up life in exchange for strength. "If the power of a dragon and snake can be added to stimulate the master, the more the master''s air will leak out, which will increase the success rate of" visions ". Meanwhile, as the Earth Goddess, gnivia can also peep with more powerful eyes, and then increase the power to find the master." Gnivia turned her head and looked into Lancelot''s hand. "What''s more, his uncle still holds the remains of his master''s past in his hand. Through it, gnivia will be able to find the location of his master who is connected with his air and wake up the sleeping Lord." Take a closer look. In Lancelot''s hand, there was a gun in his hand. A very ordinary gun. However, the tip of this very ordinary gun is a golden blade. The blade is full of dazzling light, emitting an extremely sharp breath. You can see that it is not any ordinary product. Once upon a time, in order to awaken "the last king", the first generation of genivia fabricated the legend of King Arthur. In other words, the archetype of King Arthur, in this world, is "the last king.". In the legend of Great Britain, the most famous symbol of King Arthur is undoubtedly the broken steel sword known as the king''s sword. Since the archetype of King Arthur is "the last king", it means that the existence of King Arthur, known as "the last king", also holds the steel blade that symbolizes itself. The steel blade is the most powerful weapon integrated with the last king. Wang Zhangzhi, the last one in the world, is the trump card to annihilate the God killing king. Whenever the last king annihilates all the God killers on the earth and falls into a deep sleep again, the remains of the blade will be left on the land where he once wandered. Gnivia found the wreck, awakened it with a secret instrument, made a replica of the sharp blade, transformed it into a gun, and was used by Lancelot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "Iker cassias" and "drinking golden bottle"! And "Yan Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia", "Li Shuying" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "unqualified? Otaku", "magic feitan", "boring three little, extreme", "quasi anime house one", "soy sauce party No.1", "black tea cold drink", "Mo Beifeng", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "heaven I go up", "broken leaf rock breeze", "nine stars lead", "watching you update silently", "Yang qiha", "Li Xing" The reward of "Zheng --!" The White Gold blade, which has been made into a spear point, is shining brightly. It is a kind of edge light that makes people feel intoxicated easily. Looking at the tip of the golden spear held tightly by Lancelot, gnivia caressed it like love. "The sword in the sword, the steel in the steel, the magic knife that can even cut the stars, is called -- the salvation sword." If the brave man called "the last king" is the archetype of King Arthur, then the sharp blade named "salvation sword" is the prototype of the steel breaking sword. Just like gnevia said. It''s one of the magic swords that can even split stars and kill gods with one knife. It''s powerful. One of the most important reasons why the existence of "the last king" can become the nemesis of the evil king who kills gods is that it has the strongest spirit which is integrated with itself and is equivalent to its own body. Now, Lancelot''s spear tip is just a fake from the wreckage of the sword. Not only is there no such terrible power as the real salvation sabre, but the time it can be used is quite limited, and there are even conditions for using it. But even so, it still has the power to be Lancelot''s trump card. The reason why a shrewd guy like Alec miscalculated Lancelot''s strength and was severely hit by Lancelot was the existence of this magic gun. We can imagine how powerful the real salvation Sabre is. Of course, gnevia used the secret instrument to imitate such a magic gun, not just to make it a sharp weapon in Lancelot''s hands. The magic knife of salvation is a kind of artifact integrated with the hero of salvation. The tip of Lancelot''s magic gun is made of the remains of the salvation knife. In other words, the point of the gun can be regarded as a part of the body of the last king. If, under the stimulation of the dragon and snake power of the two earth goddesses, the "Last King" who sleeps in this land reacts and divulges a little air, then it is very possible to find the location of the "Last King" by peeping through the remains of the salvation Sabre which is connected with the spirit of the noumenon and peeping with the spirit eye of the Earth Goddess, which is far better than the spirit vision. For this reason, gnivia did not hesitate to untie the seal of dragon and snake. "Pa Ji..." In an instant, there was a sound like something broken. Just like a doll, the girl''s magic power soared and her body began to expand rapidly. "Click, click, click!" The white and silvery scales froze out of gnivia''s skin. "Bang!" The black dress on the girl, like a mourning dress, burst instantly. In this way, genivia''s whole body began to twist and deform. Sharp claws grew at the front of his limbs and wings grew behind him. His pathetic pretty face turned into a cold and sharp reptilian face, but there was a sense of solemnity on his face. In this instant, gnivia turned into a white dragon. With the body of a snake, like a dragon, but with a pair of huge wings. "Hum --!" The vast atmosphere of the Earth Mother God began to diffuse between heaven and earth. Because Athena''s dying, this world is already full of excess power of dragon and snake. Now, with gnivia''s Dragon and snake breath of the Earth Goddess, invisible waves that cannot be seen directly by the naked eye are expanding in this world. "Zheng --!" As if stimulated by the abundant power of the dragon and snake, Lancelot''s hand, the tip of the magic gun is more dazzling and bright than just now. In the white light, a pair of snake like eyes of gnivia twinkled. Although the ability to see is only a kind of apocalypse, sometimes even the future can be seen. Now, as the goddess of the earth, gnevia, relying on her more pure eye than "Lingshi", through the wreckage of the salvation sabre, let the whole mind and spirit spread to the heaven and earth with the breath of the sword. The purpose is to seek the breath of the hero of "steel" rising from the wreckage of the sword, which is stimulated by the huge breath of dragon and snake.After a while, Neville''s heart was suddenly pulled to a god of darkness. There, gnivia saw the vision of her dreams. This surprised and even yelled. "Uncle! I found it At the same time, the mythical impact gradually began to subside on the intangible Island split in two by the earth breaking space fault. I don''t know when, the darkness that covers the earth and sky begins to fade, so that the stars and the full moon in the sky suddenly appear and shed soft light. The strong wind blows through, will diffuse in the center of the invisible island of the rich dust to be swept away. As the smoke dissipated, the huge temple was exposed to the moonlight. However, the temple exposed to the moonlight is in a miserable situation. A large or small cracks filled the surrounding ground and walls. One stone pillar fell to the ground, half destroyed or totally destroyed. Pieces of gravel and rubble filled the corners. In addition, there is a huge pit in the center of the temple, like a crater, emitting bursts of scorched smoke and smell. As for the ceiling, it is completely disappeared, leaving only some incomplete. The original vast and towering temple, as if the whole was destroyed by the earthquake, collapsed nearly half, directly into a piece of ruins. The scenes make people wonder whether the temple remains are in a state of semi disuse from the beginning, rather than being destroyed into this shape in less than a few minutes. Unfortunately, this is true. It was in less than a few minutes that the temple, which was exposed to the moonlight, was destroyed like this in just a few minutes. Moreover, in the temple, there is a dark space fault, like a ferocious gap, across. Such a scene is just a description in mythology. "Hum..." In a slight concussion, the cylindrical blade, which had previously been rotating at a high speed, slowly stopped, letting the red wind around the sword dissipate. Holding the treasure named "the sword of obedience away (EA)", Noah looked forward speechlessly. There, the goddess, famous for her beauty and sagacity, sat on the ground in perfect condition without a trace of disability. However, the goddess is no longer like the one she just did. Her body shape has shrunk from a 17-year-old girl to a 12-year-old girl due to the exhaustion of her strength. She covers her chest, and her face is pale and tired. Seeing this, Noah was silent for a moment and then sighed. "Indeed, it is worthy of being the goddess of immortality. Can she be revived even if her whole body is exhausted?" Yes. Athena had already been smashed to pieces by the direct attack of "the obedient sword (EA)", leaving no trace. After that, however, Athena was immediately resurrected. It''s an incredible thing. You know, once upon a time, Perseus was killed by Noah because his charm was exhausted and he could no longer exercise the power of resurrection. Now, Athena is also exhausted, but she can come back to life. This shows the immortal divinity of the Earth Goddess. In this regard, Athena, sitting on the ground, just laughed at herself. "It''s only this time. I''ve exhausted my strength. You don''t need to use that terrible sword. Just give me another blow, and I''ll die in your hand." With these words, Athena''s eyes actually appeared a little satisfied mood. "It''s a beautiful sword. It''s the enemy of my fate. That sword simply buried my body and made me lose my life. It also calmed down the upsurge of my heart for you." "With such an irreproachable sword, even my concubine has no reason not to be satisfied." Athena raised her head, looked at Noah, and said, word by word. "You can give my concubine a final blow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 (thank you very much for the 1888 rewards of "book friend 160401021417582", "purple night Xuanxing" and "night tracing"! As well as "the war of youyouzi", "Yuehe", "Mo Yan unknown", "a time passing by", "no wind and bright sky", "vent of the sky", "long live the East", "zero gate of destiny", "old Texas monster", "cannibalism of heaven and earth", "true man", "long pity snow", "lonely and proud war", "immortal sad king", "abandoned only" Reward for "pay" and "the Dragon Emperor of the demon yuan" "You can give my concubine a final blow When such a sentence sounded lightly from Athena''s mouth and echoed in the surrounding space, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became heavy. She sat with her eyes on the ground. In the end, Noah sighed and held his EA over his head. Athena closed her eyes slowly. Just when Athena thought Noah was going to give her last blow, Noah just held up EA and let EA float in the air. A golden ripple like a water wave suddenly rises, swallowing the "obedient sword (EA)" and then disappears into the space. After that, Noah stepped forward step by step, came to Athena, who was sitting on the ground, and knelt on one knee. Athena, who didn''t wait for the last blow, frowned slightly and opened her eyes to let Noah''s figure enter her eyes. The dark and deep pair of eyes and the enchanting and incomparable pair of snake pupils match together, making the line of sight meet in one piece. Athena did not avoid Noah''s eyes, but frowned slightly and opened her mouth without expression. "What? Don''t you want to kill my wife? " "There''s something wrong with that." Noah also did not look away, looking directly at Athena''s eyes of the snake. "You just killed me." "But my concubine is alive again." Athena retorted. "That would be meaningless." "Why?" Noah spoke quietly. "I have already held the consciousness of killing you and killed you next time. I have defeated you completely. The purpose has been achieved. Why is it meaningless to say so?" That is to say, you really don''t want to kill my wife? " Athena frowned. "Why? Killing a concubine will give you new power? " "Have you forgotten what I told you last time in Napoli?" Noah said, laughing. "My power is enough for me to use. Even now, I still have the potential to greatly improve my power. Two more powers are not helpful to me at all." With that, Noah shrugged and said. "Or do you think that after killing you, I can usurp more powerful power than the earth breaking strike just now?" Athena was stunned. Even Athena, as the goddess of wisdom, was not sure to tell Noah that after killing her, she would be able to usurp the power comparable to the power of "obedient sword (EA)". The treasure named "EA" is of ex level, which is one of the strongest treasures in Noah''s treasure house. Its power is absolutely enough to exceed 99.99% of its power. Since he has such power, isn''t it indifferent for Noah to have one or two powers? "Besides, I also have aegis." Noah said so. "If, after killing you, the power I usurped is that shield, it will be even more useless to me?" Noah was stunned by a useless stare from Noah. "What do you want?" Hearing this, Noah chuckled. "Isn''t that obvious?" With these words, Noah looked directly at Athena and put a hand in Athena''s direction. "Keep your promise with me in Napoli and stay with me." Athena''s expression was stunned. At the beginning, Noah and Athena did have an appointment in Napoli. If, in the future, Athena is the winner, Noah will let Athena handle it. If, in the future, the winner is Noah, then Athena, like Lancelot, will have to protect Noah forever as a patron saint. Now Noah intends to make Athena live up to her original agreement. This makes Athena''s eyes in the look slightly shake and up, after a while, suddenly smile."Just a human being really wants Athena''s body and mind. Don''t you think it''s too greedy?" "What does it matter?" Noah said, somewhat sullen. "I also spent a lot of effort to defeat the trinity of the divine world queen. Is it wrong to be a little greedy?" "Man is indeed a group of arrogant and ignorant people, even you are no exception." Athena said sarcastically, but the expression on her pretty face did not show much disgust, but hung with a detached smile. "But you''re right. There''s no reason why the man who knocked down the concubine didn''t have the courage to ask for this level of booty. As a loser, I had to obey the rules of the battlefield and obey the orders of the winner." Then Athena put out a hand and put it on Noah''s hand. "No matter in the past, in the present and in the future, my concubine will be willing to serve a human being. It is estimated that only once will Noah dolea feel honored to be favored by Athena." Noah couldn''t help laughing when he heard the proud declaration of the goddess who was famous for her beauty and wisdom. Slayer and God. This should be both sides of the enemy, at this time, tightly holding each other''s hands, here, the knot of a lifetime of ties and origin. In this moment, the vision happened. "Boom!" With the sound of a huge thunder ring, the original clear night sky suddenly rose, completely disturbed. Noah and Athena both raise their heads subconsciously and look into the sky. Then Athena''s face changed. "Not good!" Time, back to a few minutes ago. It''s higher than the clouds, even above the atmosphere. People call this area the orbit of a satellite, which is the domain of the universe. The environment here is very harsh. According to the sunlight, the temperature here will be extremely cold and extremely hot. Here, human beings can''t survive on their own without the help of props. However, in such a high altitude connected with the universe, there is a small island. Yes. Small island. There are hills and flat land, but there are no plants and life, only soil and Rock Island. Such a small island, then suspended in the sky no one can reach. And in the middle of such an island, on the ground, a sword was thrust upside down there. It''s a steel sword with a long blade, more than 100 cm in length. It''s double-sided open. The blades on both sides are long and wide, and the structure is very thick. In terms of appearance, this sword is exactly the same as the Excalibur held by Noah. However, unlike the "Excalibur" shining like gold, the body of this sword is mottled and rusty, and there is nothing that can attract people''s attention. However, this sword, in this world, is the prototype of Excalibur. Its name is the salvation sword. It is the strongest sword worn by the hero who annihilates the demon king. "Hiss --" At one point, a flash of lightning came from the planet below and landed on the island. "Bang!" With a roar, the ground hit by lightning suddenly burst open, and set off a strong smoke. Before long, the smoke slowly dissipated. Inside, two figures came out. Looking at the mottled rusty steel sword, genivia, who was transformed into a white dragon, could not help murmuring with some excitement. "Master, at last gnevia has found you." Compared with gnivia, Lancelot was much more indifferent. "Dear daughter, it seems that my Lord is still lazy. Wake up the lazy master before your life is gone." "I see, uncle." Genivia forced down her inner excitement and circled her slender body around the steel sword. "Hum --!" The mottled sword suddenly vibrates and suddenly blooms like a star. "Boom!" At that moment, the sky and the earth below suddenly rose and thundered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "little snake of zero"! "Alice, night rabbit" 3376 reward! "Crazy Book Uncle" 1676 reward! And "alsared", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "the final song of the world", "Twelve star sacrifice", "pickled Ai Ai", "yiyiyiying", "yinianjiu", "baozhenguai", "wanshiv dizun", "yiqidangqianqian", "panda "Oh class", "star attack blasting", "Lixing, mengke", "Ruoshan River question", "Dong Daxing" "Hum --!" The bright light like the sun blooms on the rusty steel sword and fills the whole space instantly. It was as if gnivia, who turned into a white dragon, intended to support the shining steel sword with her body. Her body circled around the space around the steel sword, and her head fell down from top to bottom, making a lovely sound completely different from its shape. "- - we pray for the rebirth of the sword, cut through the darkness of the last world, and kill all the evil kings who kill gods." the sacred words and spirits resound over the whole island, making the magic sword of salvation tremble continuously, and the brilliance on it is more and more dazzling. "- - the extremely noble sword in the sword, the blade in the blade, the steel in the steel, you are the blade to annihilate the demon king, you are the pure white light of saving the world. You are born to kill the world''s rosha. Here, in response to the call of the past allies, come back to this world again --" the singing genivia suddenly opened a huge dragon mouth and emitted a flash of lightning. "Boom!" The shining electric light suddenly struck the rusty steel sword, which made the white gold light tremble suddenly, like a whirlpool of light, converged into the magic knife of salvation. The light faded away. However, the steel sword inserted upside down on the ground was completely different. I saw a bright arc light slowly flowing on the white gold sword body, so that the sharp sword body twinkled with dazzling luster. The original mottled and rusty steel sword no longer exists. Instead, it was a white gold sword with a brilliant light and a blade like the most brilliant weapon in the world. That sword is so dazzling that people can''t help but lose consciousness. However, both gnivia and Lancelot did not turn their eyes to the white gold sword. Instead, they moved their eyes to the space near the sword. There, do not know when, appeared a figure. It was a teenager with pale hair. The boy''s back to gnivia and Lancelot makes people can''t see his face clearly, but his back reveals a sense of vicissitudes. His body is wearing a very simple blue windbreaker and trousers, the outside is also covered with a similar Cape white coat. As if he had been there from the beginning, he stood up against the wind, with his back to gnivia and Lancelot, standing beside the sword. Looking at the figure, gnivia could no longer hide her excitement and cry out. "Master, gannevia has finally accomplished his mission, and has awakened you!" Hearing this, the young man standing against the wind slowly raised his head and turned around, exposing his beautiful face to the goddess of snake and the hero of steel. However, the upright and beautiful face contains indelible fatigue. However, his eyes looking at the excited genivia are full of complicated emotions. That kind of look, like looking at some meddler, even if not full of disgust, but also reveals a strong sense of sadness. But, that kind of look, suddenly disappeared. "I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s very nice of me to see you again." In the voice of teenagers, there is a kind of gentle feeling that makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally. At this moment, this voice only expresses the joy of reunion. In the past, known as "the last king", brave men with the mission of annihilating the demon king have appeared several times, wandering on the ground and hunting for God killers. In this process, the brave got to know a lot of like-minded gods, who also appeared on the ground, wandering aimlessly. Among them are Lancelot and gnevia when she was the goddess of the earth. So, for the brave, both gnivia and Lancelot are old friends of the past. Lancelot just nodded and said. "I am very happy to be able to fight with you again." However, gnevia abandoned his immortal life and degenerated into a God. Now, there is no memory of fighting with the brave side by side, only the respect and love for the master he pursues. "If you wake up, the existence of gnagnagnavia will make sense." For a long time, gnivia has been searching for the "Last King" and disturbing the order of the world as the maid of the last king. The purpose is to awaken the "Last King" who is called the master by himself.Now, this goal has finally been achieved. Then the existence of gnivia makes sense. Knowing this, the brave man''s eyes towards the white dragon genivia are full of sadness. "Is your life almost over?" "Yes, master." Said genivia in a pious tone. "So please let gnevia replace the lost grail with this dying life, so that you can recover completely." In the past, whenever a brave man completed the mission of annihilating all the demons on the earth, the hero would fall into a deep sleep, silently waiting for the birth of a new demon king in the world, fighting against him and repeating it. In the long sleep, the strength of the brave will gradually lose, and wake up will become a state of no strength at all. For this reason, every time I wake up, the brave have to wander on the ground. It has been said before that the hero of "steel" is the natural enemy of the goddess of "snake". He is born with the power to kill dragons and snakes. The goddess of snake is the goddess of earth. In view of this, the heroes of "steel" can extract essence from the earth. For example, the great sage of Qi Tian was once integrated with a mountain to extract the essence of the earth to recover his wounds. As the strongest "steel", the brave have the authority that no one can match. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to extract the essence of the earth like the sage of Qi Tian. It takes a few days to collect the strength to recover some injuries. The brave just need to step on the earth, and the body will naturally extract the essence of the earth. And it''s incredibly fast. Therefore, the brave will wander on the earth, because it is necessary to collect the essence of the earth to recover the lost power. In order to be able to recover to the perfect state after the brave wake up, gnivia gave up his immortal life and created the Holy Grail. The function of the Holy Grail is to store the essence of the earth. With the aid of the Holy Grail, the brave can recover completely immediately after waking up. Now, however, Noah has taken away the magic elixir, and there is no way to perform this function. Therefore, what gnevia can do is to turn the life of the Earth Goddess, which is about to disappear, into pure earth essence, so that the brave can recover to a perfect state. "In this way, the master can annihilate the terrible God killer." With a trace of nostalgia, gnivia glanced at the brave, and immediately, without any hesitation, controlled the white dragon like body and circled into the air. "Bang!" In the next second, gnivia''s huge body exploded. This God ancestor, who had repeatedly calculated Noah and secretly added a lot of trouble to people, finally died. However, the body of this self exploding God ancestor did not turn into flesh and blood, but turned into a golden rain mist and poured down on the last king. The body of the brave, known as "the last king", naturally absorbs the golden rain and mist. Then, on the brave, a huge spell power began to climb slowly, and finally turned into a violent wind and wave, blowing across the island. In the wind and waves, a figure suddenly gradually appeared. It was a strange man with bandages all over his body and a mask on his face. The strange man appeared from the violent wind and waves and fell on the side of the brave. The brave man looked at the strange man, just like looking at some intimate friend, smiling with some sad expression. "Just come." After a short sentence, the brave will say nothing more. The reason is simple. Before Lancelot appeared on the ground, this strange man with bandages had followed and worked for Lancelot. The brave man''s trust in this God is better than Lancelot. "My Lord, it''s time to attack the enemy generals." Lancelot spoke abruptly. "There is a very powerful God killer waiting for you in the lower world." The brave man lowered his head in silence and did not speak. However, he stretched out his hand and slowly held the magic knife of platinum. The brave who annihilated the demon king finally ushered in the coming moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 (thank you very much for Li star, Hao brick, Dao pre, cangming inflammation, evil evil evil ant sword system, Deng Mao, Shuyou 160401241417582, Bayun ice, jus night, fellow scholar and friend_ Reward Archer, Pok Mon, nine night faker, saber swordsman, berry cake, worry, dark dust, boredom, and boredom "Boom and rumble --!" Under the night, the whole sky rose and clouds, like the most terrible storm, let the lightning flash back and forth between the dark clouds, and also become more and more intense. At this moment, the sky is like being stirred by an invisible hand. The dark clouds turn like a whirlpool, making the air become disordered. That scene, with the world change to describe the most appropriate. Looking at such a chaotic sky, Noah and Athena felt a very unusual sense of oppression. It was a precursor to the wind and rain. "What''s the matter?" Noah made a little surprised. "What are lanslott and Genovia doing?" "No, No." Athena shook her head and muttered her face. "It''s the man, and the man finally wakes up." "The man?" Noah was shocked First, and then he moved in her heart. "The last king" Athena nodded her head silently, and she was a little bit unhappy with her face. "It seems that the maid used what means, found the man''s sleeping place, woke him up, my concubine thought they would disturb you and me duel, for this reason also made a special arrangement, did not expect, that handmaid was to wake up the taboo" steel. " Love, like Noah, Athena has made some countermeasures to keep gonavia and Lancelot out of the way. It is really worthy of being called the goddess of wisdom. Unfortunately, gonavia and Lancelot were just thinking of sitting in a mountain and watching tigers and taking advantage of the profits. There was no way to stir up. Otherwise, with Noah and Athena, the two gods and heroes will really suffer. But it''s a bit late to say that now. Rather than coming to trouble himself, genivia and Lancelot found the place where the last king was located. When Noah opened her mouth, she just wanted to ask something, Athena suddenly looked up and cried out. "Here!" Almost in the moment Athena''s voice fell, a flash of lightning burst down from the turbulent clouds in the sky, breaking the sky, and hitting the top of the half destroyed shrine. "What is it?" Lightning strikes the ceiling of the temple, arousing a loud noise and a burst of arc, even a strong wind, blowing around. Noah and Athena both raised their hands subconsciously, and stood in front of them, and blocked the strong wind from the fierce blow, and then they quickly raised their eyes and looked at the top of the temple. There, three people appeared. One is a hero of armor riding on the white horse of the God''s horse. One is a strange man with bandages and masks on his face. The other is a young man who stands in the middle of the armor hero and the mask monster, hunting in a windmill, holding a sharp blade of platinum in his hand. Noah and Athena both trembled, and without hesitation, they threw their eyes straight on the young man with a platinum blade. Then, with Noah and Athena''s eyes, a young man with the wind suit hunting roared with a violent surge of the spell power of extreme terror. "Hum --!" Space quivered in an instant. The curse of terror turns into a real flame. The burning of the young man rises a little bit. In a moment, it surpasses Lancelot, surpasses the mask monster man, and also climbs up at a very fast speed. Feeling the horrible spell, Noah suddenly shrunk his pupils and made a sound of consternation. "No No? " It''s no surprise that no one is surprised. Noah has also met many powerful gods who do not follow in this world. Among them, there are also gods of the highest rank among all gods, such as welleslana, melkato, Perseus, suzoo, Zetian and Athena. If Noah were to choose a strong presence among these gods, there would be no doubt that Athena would have been the one after the increase of night and invisible island. After the increase of night and invisible Island, Athena''s strength in any way exceeds the other highest level God who does not follow.Therefore, in the face of Athena''s exhausted power, Noah had to use the most powerful weapon of ex level. Of course, in terms of strength alone, Athena was not the strongest among the gods of disobedience encountered by Noah. After all, Qi Tian Da Sheng once used the blessing of the ancient covenant, and gained great strength when facing the plural God killers. He suddenly surpassed all the gods who didn''t follow him and reached the top level of the four digit box court. Even Athena, who used the power of the ancient covenant, would be weaker than Athena, who had night and the increase of the invisible island. However, at this moment, the power of the young man holding the platinum blade easily exceeds all the above gods. If Athena''s power is "ten" after the increase of the night and the invisible Island, and the power of the supreme sage blessed by the ancient covenant is "30", then the power of the youth will break through "70", "80" and even "90" in this moment, and finally break through the "100" barrier! And that''s not the limit! The power of youth is still climbing up! The power of Qi Tian Da Sheng, blessed by the ancient covenant, is comparable to the four digit top of box court. Therefore, several times or even dozens of times more than the sage of Qi Tian, no doubt reached the three digit level! Awe inspiring, already not weaker than AZ - dakaha! How could Noah not be surprised? But the youth is in the eyes of Noah''s astonishment, slowly raised the platinum blade in his hand. "Zheng --!" In an instant, the brilliant white and golden light rose from the sharp edge, illuminating the whole night. Then, high pointing to the sky, on the tip of the magic sword, which is blooming with brilliant light, in the distant sky, a golden ball of light slowly spins up and condenses out, and it also blooms with brilliant light. As the golden ball of light grew larger and larger, the light from above became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was close to the sun, making the whole night suddenly bright as day. Seeing such a scene, Noah''s heart, a burst of warning signs crazy rise up. Under such circumstances, the young man holding the shining white gold blade did not say a word, but looked at Noah from a commanding position. There was neither joy nor sorrow in his eyes, but only a strong fatigue and numbness. Immediately, the young man waved down his magic knife in his hand heavily in front of Noah. In the sky, the white gold sun suddenly trembled and fell, rubbing against the air, causing a burst of fire red heat. Compared with lightning, it fell from the sky and suddenly landed on the invisible island. "Boom!" The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. The white gold sun directly hit the island above the sea, and burst open, so that the island of banshee, which originally existed only in the myth, was suddenly shrouded in the explosion flash. In the flash of explosion, the ground of the invisible island was destroyed inch by inch, the trees were smashed one by one, and the rocks and debris were annihilated bit by bit. All of them, as if melted by the scorching heat, disappeared. "Dong --!" Taking the invisible island as the center, a circle of terrifying shock waves expanded in a ring, setting off a layer of tsunami like waves, which surged out towards the surrounding areas with the shock waves. It was as if a small star had actually hit the ocean, and it caused a terrible stir. No one knows how long the scene of destroying heaven and earth has lasted, and no one will calculate the duration of the scene. However, when the terrible shock wave and the flash of explosion gradually subsided, the famous island of Medusa, the Gorgon, had already disappeared. The rest, only a straight to the bottom of the sea, vaguely can see the surface of the sea mouth. There, a deep hole was chiseled out, like a meteorite through the earth, leading to the center of the earth, deep and bottomless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "soul night moon"! "Alice, night rabbit" 1176 reward! As well as "eternal prison ink Qilin", "heaven I go up", "soy sauce party No.1", "fans chasing the night", "Zhenhe", "Fei night city", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "one passing year", "Jianyao", "1527 degenerate", "unknown, Mo Yan", "one riding a thousand", "the final song of the world", "long live the East" and "the death of youyou son" The reward of "Wow!" In the sound of a waterfall falling vertically, a large amount of sea water in the ocean pours into the deep pit like the earth''s center along the natural law of flowing downward, forming a rather peculiar sea view. The brave man holding the magic knife, the knight riding on the white horse and the strange man in the whirlwind were all suspended in the air, looking down at the strange sea view below, without any fluctuation in their eyes. After all, it is not surprising that the three men have seen the same scene many times in their previous battles. "It''s worthy of being a real salvation sabre, and its power is really unparalleled." Lancelot just admired and regretted to raise his magic gun. "Before the real magic sword power, such imitations are not worth mentioning." As Lancelot''s words rang out, the light on the spear tip in his hand became very dim, and even began to become mottled and rusty. Imitation is only imitation after all. Under the real power of the salvation sword, Lancelot''s gun tip seemed to feel inferior. It lost its brilliance and collapsed soundlessly. Together with the body of the gun, it turned into powder and dissipated. In front of the real products, imitations can only be reduced to the result of a dismal exit. However, it was only a medium for searching for "the last king". Therefore, Lancelot did not feel sorry for the death of the gun at all, but said with some regret. "At the beginning, I still wanted to fight with that powerful God killer with this gun. Now it seems that I can''t realize this little wish." The gun is dead. The deicide, regarded as a great enemy by gnivia and Lancelot, was also destroyed in the light of the sabre of salvation. Lancelot''s heart, which was eager to fight with Noah, could only calm down. However, at this time, the brave man shook his head. "No, the God killer is not dead. I can feel that the power in my body is not declining, which proves that the number of God killers in the world today has not decreased." "Oh?" Lancelot was surprised at first, and then began to speak in amazement. "Under the direct attack of the power of the salvation sabre, we can still save our lives. We are worthy of being the devil who repeatedly forced my beloved daughter and I into a desperate situation." "The so-called God killer is such a person who can find a good chance to win no matter how bad the environment is, and how dangerous it is to find a way to live." The brave man praised with sincerity. "How could it be possible to kill gods in human beings to such a degree that they could be killed?" "If that''s the case, isn''t it more admirable for the brave men who have eliminated a large number of God killers from ancient times to the present?" Lancelot burst into a smile. "I will join you and serve you as the Lord only when I admire your force." Hearing the speech, the brave face did not have any pride and joy, but showed some sad expression. Lancelot fell silent. After a while, the knight on the horse said with some pity. "Are you, indeed, tired of fighting?" Lancelot''s words, let the brave who annihilate the demon king some tired smile. Yes. Tired of it. The brave, who are endowed with the mission of annihilating the demon king by the gods, have long been tired of this repeated sleeping and waking up. Once they wake up, they will have to fight. Therefore, after being awakened by gnivia, the brave man will look at the godfather with the same eyes as a meddler. If it is not because of tired of fighting, in today''s world there are seven God killers, this brave man who will wake up whenever there are multiple God killers on the ground, how could he still be sleeping? If a brave man really has the heart to fight, he will wake up at an earlier time. Where else needs gnivia to be nosy? It''s just, it''s incredible. You know, the so-called "steel" is the living God of sword, war and martial arts. The more pure "steel", the more eager to fight fiercely. It is incredible that the brave, as the strongest "steel", will be tired of fighting. Therefore, gnevia did not think that the brave man had been sleeping because he did not want to wake up, not because he did not want to wake up and needed her to wake up the "Last King".However, Lancelot is easy to see the master''s inner thoughts. Even Lancelot knew why the strongest "steel" who was supposed to be extremely war loving was so incredibly tired of fighting. Thinking of this, Lancelot raised his eyes slightly and looked behind the brave man. On a closer look, there is a very difficult to detect the shadow hovering like a whirlpool. Glancing at the shadow, Lancelot could not make a sound. "In that case, you would not take the initiative to pursue the God killer, would you?" "No The brave man shook his head, and his tone became unusually firm. "I''m disgusted with the constant fighting, but now that I''ve woken up, I''ve got to fight the God killer." With these words, the brave turned his head and looked at the direction of the land with sad eyes. "Otherwise, the world will be destroyed by me." As far as the brave''s eyes can see, a vision suddenly occurs on the seashore nearest to the sea. The earth seems to have suddenly lost its moisture, slowly becoming dry up. All the flowers and plants turn yellow. Little by little the trees became dry and withered. In the twinkling of an eye, where the brave man''s eyes can reach, the earth has become lifeless, and is still expanding its scope. If we go on like this, sooner or later, the whole island country, and even the whole world, will become a place of death where no grass lives. Knowing this, people say that the presence of the last king in the end of the world smiles sadly. "Yes, I have to kill the godkiller and go back to sleep as soon as possible." Lancelot and the masked man were all silent. The atmosphere of depression pervades the whole world. At the same time, on the outskirts of the city, which is a distance from the sea, a dark swamp like darkness suddenly appears. In the dark, Noah and Athena''s bodies stumbled out. "Well..." As soon as she appeared here, Athena immediately covered her chest and fell down to the ground with pain on her face. Noah was startled and rushed forward, embracing Athena and kneeling on one knee. "Are you all right?" Hearing Noah''s words, although Athena''s face is still pale, but she does not want to lose like extrusion voice. "Who do you think my concubine is? How can this degree kill the immortal goddess? " When the brave man of salvation wielded the powerful sword of salvation, released the golden sun, and hit the invisible Island, Noah directly picked up Athena and jumped into the space fault created by the previous "good leave sword (EA)" to avoid the terrible attack. Then, Athena, at the cost of her own vitality, broke away from the space fault with Noah. As the God of the underworld, Athena had the power to travel freely between the world and the underworld. With this power, Athena forcibly opened the door to the world at the cost of vitality when her divine power was exhausted. She took Noah and left together. If it wasn''t for Athena, Noah would have been hard to get back to the ground. But Athena, who had consumed her vitality, was a little dangerous. "Bear with it first." Noah gave Athena a little hug. "I''ll treat you right away." In Noah''s treasure house, there are many props that can restore charm and vitality, such as stars. It should not be difficult to use those props to bring Athena back to her heyday. But Athena, like seeing through what Noah was thinking, covered her chest and shook her head in pain. "You don''t have to do unnecessary treatment on my body. Even if you recover the vitality of my body, it won''t be long before the vitality of my body will be lost immediately." The unexpected bad news left Noah stunned on the spot. Will vitality be lost immediately? And why? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! All ordered friends can also get a light of the great God (thank you very much for Yuehe, the star God, the sight of the clouds, the vent of the sky, the windless and bright sky, the lonely figure under the night sky, the long Lianqing snow, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q, the old Texas monster, the fantasy Chen, the ink feather war, the o0 tear wound 0o, the great love two times younger sister paper, the pickled Ai Ai Ai, and the star attack explosion "Broken", "blueberry, star" reward!) Once upon a time in Napoli, gnivia used the aura of fire and wind to replace Perseus, the God of steel, to heal his wounds. Because fire and wind are closely related to "steel". The wind can make the fire burn more vigorously. Fire can smelt iron ore and cast iron sword. As the living sword gods, the heroes known as "steel" naturally have a deep origin with the wind and fire of smelting steel sword. This characteristic is exerted to the utmost by the Braves who are the strongest "steel". The hero only needs to appear on the ground, which can enhance the aura of fire and wind, and keep the ocean and the earth warm. In this way, the brave can extract the essence of the earth to the greatest extent and conquer the sea and the earth. Therefore, as long as the "Last King" is always on the earth, the oceans and the earth around the world will continue to warm up. In the end, the earth will completely dry up, the ocean will be evaporated, and even volcanoes will erupt one after another, bringing the world into destruction. The reason why the brave man who annihilates the demon king is the last king to appear in the world is that it can only appear in the eschatological era with a number of God killers. The most important reason is that it will also bring about the real eschatology. "And the concubine, in order to summon the island that used to belong to the separate body of the serpent banshee, has converged her own vitality with this land." Said, there is no sense of vitality in the body of Athena. "Since that man is conquering this land and squeezing the essence of this land, then the vitality of my concubine will naturally be squeezed along with it. Even if you restore the vitality of my body, it will only delay some time." In this way, you will be cut off from the earth Noah frowned. "Or is there any reason why it can''t be done?" "It is." Athena spoke faintly. "The reason why the concubine''s life and the earth meet is to call out the islands belonging to the concubine. The invisible island is where the medium of the meeting is "If the island is still there, the concubine can cut off the connection at any time." Athena cast her eyes on Noah. "Now, the island has been destroyed, and it will take a lot of time to cut off the intersection with the earth. By then, the land will have been conquered by the brave. Even if the life force of my concubine remains, I will die along with this land." Hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. "Is there no way to stop this happening?" "If you want to stop it, it''s not so difficult. As long as you stop that man from continuing to extract the essence of the earth, that is, to stop the Apocalypse caused by that man." Athena, as if she were not talking about her own affairs, spoke in an open-minded voice. "There are only two ways to prevent the end of the world." 1 The brave who annihilated the demon king completed the mission and killed all the God killers in the king''s presence. After completing this mission, the brave will return to the shape of the divine sword, continue to sleep, and let the world return to peace. 2 Defeat the brave who annihilated the demon king. As long as you can defeat the brave, the brave will also turn into a magic sword and sleep again. However, the dormancy in this case is temporary. The heroes known as "steel" all have the immortality similar to King Kong''s immortal body. The immortality of the brave is above the power of the immortal body. As we have said before, when a brave man wakes up from his long sleep, his strength will be lost. In this state, even those brave enough to annihilate the demon king are quite vulnerable. In this way, didn''t the brave meet the enemy before they recovered their strength? The answer, of course, is No. In fact, "the last king" is not always defeated. On the contrary, since ancient times, the brave have been defeated several times in the battle with deicides. However, even if he is killed, it will take months in a short time or years in a long time. Sooner or later, the brave man will come back to life again. It is because of this that the brave man has been fighting continuously. However, if the power is restored completely, there is hardly any deicide capable of defeating the brave since ancient times."Because, in the case of a return to full state, the man can exercise the privilege of annihilating the Lord." Athena looked up and looked at Noah. "You should have guessed that man had such a way, too?" Noah had no choice but to point his head. In dealing with the great saints of Qi, Qi Tian used the ancient covenant to increase his power in dealing with the plural Slayer. The old covenant was made by gods to destroy the king of the Lord. Qi Tian said that it was only a few "steel" heroes can use the power. So, as a brave man who destroys the Lord of evil, how could the last king not be able to do this? Noah had long guessed that the last king would be able to use the old covenant to increase his power. "But don''t compare the power of that monkey''s imitation with the real covenant." Athena has said a surprising fact. "The effect of the alliance, which is really used to annihilate the king of the Lord, is not only able to play a role in the face of the plural God killer, but also the brave who can exercise the true old covenant. As long as there are more than one demon king in the world today, it can get a positive increase in proportion to the number of people!" "As long as more than one demon king in the world can exercise the covenant?" Noah was shocked. "And, the extent of the increase is also proportional to the number of people?" Is that not to say that if only one of the world''s God killers is left, then the brave can always use the blessing of the old covenant? And the increase is also proportional to the number of people, that is, the more the number of God killers, the more the brave can gain the power of the old covenant. The reason why the brave man''s strength has been so terrible and explosive has even reached the three digit level of the box court, is that why? Noah really laughed. "I didn''t expect to meet a strong enemy who was totally different from that lizard here." On strength, the brave and the three dragons who have been greatly improved by the ancient covenant are three figures. Moreover, if the three dragons do not solve the mystery of human final trial, he will not die. The brave are more exaggerated, and have not really died until now, and every defeat can be revived. That''s all about being unravelled, isn''t it? "So, I said, even you will be the dead man under the sword." Athena smiled powerlessly. "Now, do you want to refute my wife?" Noah was dumb. If the brave are so hard to deal with, it is true that Noah doesn''t know what to do. Noah was a little anxious to think of it. Is there really no way to stop Athena from dying? Do you have to watch the goddess who has too much evil relationship with herself return to the myth? Clearly saw Noah eyes of anxious Athena a pair of the eyes of the monstrous snake blinked a few times, silence for a while, rare sighs. "You are a man who is strange. I am so worried about being your enemy. I wonder if you should praise you for your good air capacity, or condemn you for being seduced by women." In such a way, Athena, lying in Noah''s arms, stretched out a pair of slender arms, circled Noah''s neck and looked directly into his eyes. "The reason why humans fear losing life is because their lives are limited, so they fear death. For gods with infinite lives, death is not something to fear." "Concubine is the goddess who does not die, so it is more important to face death openly. Otherwise, what qualification should I call goddess?" Athena smiled. "So, to avoid the fate of the death in such a way is to add stain to the concubine''s prestige, but I don''t want to see your sad performance, so it is impossible." When she said, Athena suddenly approached Noah''s face and kissed his lips gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 (thank you very much for the reward of "the fallen descendant"! And the reward of "a quasi anime house", "Mo Beifeng", "alsared", "logic of power", "Lixing, mengke", "sondery", "Shuyou 110210010837765", "Li Jingrui", "ruthlessness and lawlessness", "7987986", "Taizhu", "nail ache", "skdendu", "enthusiastic profiteer", "white star sea" "Huh...?!" The sudden kiss made Noah completely stiff there. Looking at Athena''s pretty face which has completely pulled the distance to zero, Noah even opened a pair of eyes a little bit. In fact, this is not Noah''s first kiss with Athena. In Napoli, in order to heal Athena, who was severely injured by Perseus, Noah also gave Athena protection by kissing and using the ability of "priest" incarnation. But, at that time, Noah just wanted to heal Athena, and had no other ideas. This time, under Athena''s surprise attack, Noah''s head was slightly blank for a while, but then he was completely attracted by the soft touch on his lips. In such a case, Athena was also very bold to take the initiative to stretch out the pink tongue, into Noah''s mouth, and Noah''s tongue entangled with each other. The taste of interlacing lips and tongues is self-evident. Noah was attacked by Athena for a while, but also fell into a passive state. She played around with the pleasure of Athena''s kiss. Obviously, she has been saying that as a goddess of eternal place, Athena''s body and mind, let alone a mortal, is that the gods have no way to capture, but she is so bold in kissing that Noah subconsciously stops breathing. But then, Athena''s voice rang out in Noah''s heart. "I know that you have the power of dragons and snakes in your power." The godkiller''s constitution can bounce back all spells except the mystery that even gods are effective. Whether it''s good or not. However, if the way of kissing, the spell directly into the body of the God killer, then even if it is not effective for the gods outside the mysterious spell, can also produce effect. Now, Athena is kissing to instill her power into Noah''s body and have a direct dialogue with Noah''s mind. The "power of the dragon" refers to the power of the dragon. Keeping the warm kissing state of interleaving with Noah''s lips and tongues, Athena entangled Noah''s lips and tongue with great boldness, and uttered her voice in her heart. "Concubine is the goddess of snakes. Since she is a snake, she will fall into hibernation. The snake sleeps in winter and wakes up in spring. This characteristic is the origin of making snake a symbol of immortality." Athena''s body began to emit light. "Now, my body will resonate with the power of dragon and snake in your body, abandon the current life form, integrate into your body, and share one life with you. In this way, we can completely cut off the contact with the earth and enter into the state of suspended animation like a hibernating snake." The body of Athens began to decompose into light particles. "If you can really beat that man, I will give you a surprise. But if you fail, I will accompany you to the underworld to meet death." The young girl, who slowly decomposed into light particles, like a burst of starlight, converged around Noah''s body and melted into his body. "Even if the concubine who died in the past, you will not let go of the dead one." Leaving such a sentence, Athena''s figure will be completely decomposed into a burst of light particles, into Noah''s body, disappeared. At the same time, in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline sparkled with light, representing the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. A ray of light in the shape of a snake seems to wind around the pattern of the Dragon Emperor. Then, like a snake in hibernation, there is no more movement. Only then did Noah react. However, the temperature of the girl in her arms had already disappeared. Noah was left alone on one knee on the ground, facing the wind and looking into the distance. Touching the position of the heart, feeling the weak life of the goddess, Noah could not help but show a helpless smile. "It seems that, in any case, we have to defeat the unyielding brave man." No matter in terms of strength or difficulty, the brave holding the magic knife is no less than AZ dakaha. "But I''m not even going to compromise with AZ dakaha."Noah clenched his fist. "This time, it won''t be as bad as last time." After making such a decision, Noah looked into the distance again, then resolutely turned around and walked in the direction of the city. It was late at night when I went to fight Athena. After the confrontation with Athena and seeing the power of the last king, Noah, who was heading for the hotel, took a look at the sky and made a little judgment about the time. "It''s about two or three o''clock in the morning, and it''s still some time before dawn." The brave men who annihilated the demon king have awakened. Then, according to the mission, the brave man should soon start a war against the God killers in the world today. The first to bear the brunt are Noah and Alec, who are closest to the last king. "Since the last king can increase his power according to the number of God killers in the world, it is easy to judge that I am not dead." After all, the ancient covenant of the brave is based on the number of godkillers. Once a god killer dies, the strength of the brave will decline. Since Noah is not dead, the strength of the brave will not decline. And as long as the strength does not decline, the brave will be able to know that Noah is not dead. "I don''t know if the brave man will come to the door on his own initiative." Noah thought silently. "I hope he won''t find him before dawn." After daybreak, Noah''s power can completely adapt to the world. At that time, Noah, who can use his power, will have a chance to win against the last king. In the absence of power, Noah would not be the opponent of the last king, who had gained the power gain of seven God killers. So Noah had to wait until dawn. As long as we wait until dawn, there is no need for the brave to come to the door, and Noah will meet the last king himself. Noah has no chance of winning until dawn. At the thought of this, Noah suddenly came to a flash and stopped. "No chance of success?" Noah narrowed his eyes. "I''m afraid not?" Noah thought of a way to deal with the last king. No. It should be said that the way to reduce the power of "the last king" and make him easier to deal with. Unfortunately, Noah didn''t have so much time to implement that method. Moreover, the implementation of that method is tantamount to letting Noah kill for the purpose. Among the people killed, there were even people who had a lot of relationship with Noah, even did not know each other. "I can''t do that kind of thing." Noah laughed at himself and continued to walk in the direction of the hotel. When Noah came back to the hotel, Alice suddenly rushed out of the hotel. Without saying a word, she dragged Noah into the room. When Noah came to Alice''s room, he found out. Here, there are already guests. "I don''t know if I''m happy or depressed to see you''re safe." With these words, the God killer, known as the black prince, sat in a seat, looked at Noah, and spoke very simply. "Anyway, I''m sorry to you first, Lancelot. I didn''t watch. When I realized that the person was gone, the woman over there triggered telepresence and saw the whole thing develop." Noah raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Alice. "So you know what happened?" "I''m afraid I know better than you." Alice seldom nods seriously. "Don''t you know that Lord gnivia is dead?" "Is gnivia dead?" Noah was stunned. The God ancestor who secretly calculated everything is dead? Noah found out. He didn''t know anything about why the brave suddenly woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 (it has broken through four million words unconsciously! Ask for a monthly pass (thank you very much for "berry cake", "Deng Mao", "dark blue flame black rock", "purple blood pupil", "watching you update silently", "instant chaos", "immortal sword getting hotter", "meteoric descendant trumpet", "meteoric descendant", "Dao Yu" and "fellow book friend"_ "Archer", "illusory emperor", "boring three little things", "hip hop 3", "true king of dragon and tiger!) "I see..." Sitting opposite Alec, Noah laughed bitterly and shook his head after listening to Alice''s account of the whole process of the resurrection of the brave. "That is to say, it is thanks to Athena and me that gnivia was able to find the brave man of the last king, right?" "You can say that." Alice laughed bitterly, too. "It is not surprising that the essence of the Earth Goddess can stimulate the God of steel. Lord gnivia only expanded this foundation several times, even at the expense of his own life." "It''s a simple way to remove the seal of dragon and snake, increase the essence of Earth Goddess, stimulate the spirit of" the last king ", and then peep at the location of" Last King "with eyes Aleck is the mouth of Shi Shi. "It''s very similar to that shortsighted woman''s means, but it has to be said that gnevia''s self sacrifice has really brought the last king back to its heyday. When he dies, he will bring us great trouble. What a disgusting fellow." When the warrior who annihilates the demon king wakes up, his state will be very incomplete and his strength will be completely lost. Only by absorbing enough essence of the earth can the brave restore their complete state and fulfill the mission of annihilating the demon king. If it is not restored to a certain state, the brave can not even exercise the ancient covenant of annihilating the demon king, and the threat is much smaller than that of the other gods who do not follow. The problem is that this brave man not only has a strong immortality, but also has a large number of followers. "Lancelot, who has recovered to the point where he can''t follow him, and the mask God of wind, whose true face is unknown, seems to be able to manipulate the wind." Alec spoke in a calm voice. "The enemy is not only the incomparable brave, but also the two gods with outstanding strength. This is no longer a situation that can be described as difficult." He said so, but Aleck didn''t put any pressure on his performance. He didn''t seem to worry that the brave who annihilated the demon king would find his own head. This calm expression made Alice''s voice provocative. "Since the enemy is stronger than ever, why are you so calm? Do you have a way to deal with such a strong camp? " "No matter whether the enemy''s camp can deal with it or not." Alec glanced at Alice and said this without changing his face. "If it''s just dealing with the last king, I do think of a simple way." Alice was stunned by this sentence. Ignoring Alice, Aleck looked at Noah, who was silent, with profound eyes. "I think you should have thought of that simple way, right?" Noah met Alec''s eyes and curled his lips. That''s really a simple way. What''s more, Noah did think of that method on the way back to the hotel. At this moment, Alec will be the so-called simple, but absolutely enough to startle the world''s method to speak out. "Since the more the number of God killers in the world today, the stronger the power of the brave ones to wipe out the demon king will be. Then, as long as the number of God killers is reduced, or even reduced to only one person, so that the" Last King "can not even launch the ancient covenant, isn''t it OK?" The idea of shocking the world finally came from Alec''s mouth, which made Alice''s pretty face frozen. But it has to be said that the method described by Alec is the best one that can guarantee the victory over "the last king". Why is the brave man so much stronger than the rest of the non obedient gods, even reaching the three digit level? There is no doubt that it is all thanks to the blessing of the ancient covenant. Noah believes that the strength and threat of the brave are comparable to that of AZ dakaha, who is known as the ultimate human trial. But that''s for Noah personally. In fact, if we really care about it, the threat of the three magic dragons is undoubtedly more terrifying than the brave ones who annihilate the demon king. After all, AZ dakaha is a terror that threatens the whole box court and even the whole world. The magic dragon, which had defeated a million gods, made the existence of three figures in the box court scared. The reason why AZ dakaha can become a terror that the whole box court can not resist is completely for one reason. "Another"_ Cosmology"Another" named "Avista"_ Cosmology That''s the real basis for AZ dakaha to be feared by millions of gods. The "another" simulation_ "Cosmology)" can define itself as the rightmost right wing of good and evil, imitate the object''s view of the universe, host it as a negative mirror in your body, counteract the power used by the object, and add all the performance of the imitated object to yourself, until the imitated object is separated from the battle or even defeated. Can not be simulated by this "another"_ Cosmology "imitates only two views of the universe. One is the cosmology of fire worship, which has the same origin as AZ dakaha. The other is the cosmology of mankind as the object of azz dakaha''s trial. In addition to these two views of the universe, with the rest of the universe''s opponents, one, AZ - dakaha can get all the power of this person. If you come to ten, you can get the strength of these ten people. Even if it is a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, he can still get all the strength of the enemy. Therefore, even with millions of gods as opponents, AZ dakaha can defeat all gods with absolute power, bringing the most extreme terror to the whole box court. Not to mention, AZ dakaha can also use the "another" map_ "Cosmology" offsets the opponent''s ability. That''s the real solution. However, the "another" is removed_ In terms of its own strength, there are many people who can surpass AZ dakaha in the box court. Apart from other things, in terms of strength alone, baiyasha is definitely stronger than AZ dakaha. It''s not just the white Yaksha. Even if gargill gets a few solar sovereigns and completes part of the lingo, it will be superior to AZ dakaha. Otherwise, the weakness of AZ dakaha''s head and shoulder would not be broken down, leaving only the heart, which exposed a lot of weaknesses. As for the brave, their own strength should be only four digit level. However, the ancient covenant increased the strength of the brave equivalent to seven God killers, which made the strength of the brave rise to the level of three figures. In other words, the three headed dragon and the brave, one can not open, the other is unscrupulous, the result is that the two are in the same level. Who is more threatening? That is to say, there is no need to explain. However, the "another" of triceps_ "Cosmology" didn''t work for Noah at all, but the old covenant of the brave could be launched without fear. Therefore, for Noah, the strength and threat of the three headed dragon and the brave are the same level. In other words, as long as you can make the brave man like the magic dragon, he will not be a threat to Noah. "Your strength, even among us, is outstanding. I believe that no one will have an opinion." Alec said, as if he were inducing Noah, as if he were talking to himself. "For you, the brave who can launch the covenant is the real enemy, but the rest of your kind are not necessarily. If you want to, you are fully capable of carrying out this plan." With that, Alec finally turned his eyes directly to Noah. "In that case, why don''t you try it?" Hearing this, Noah looked at Alec, and a little coldness appeared in his dark eyes. Aleck also looks at Noah with a little bit of ferocity in his eyes. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 (it''s over four million words at last! Ask for a monthly pass (thank you very much for "eternal prison Mo Qilin", "alsared", "Taizhu", "tiani Wushang", "wufenghaotian", "lintongyang", "etifa is really wonderful", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "Yuehe", "no emotion, no law and no law", "unknown Mo Yan", "quasi anime house", "Zhenzhen", "Xingchen God", "yiqidang" "Thousand" and "the song of the end of the world" An atmosphere of unspeakable tension pervaded the whole space. Noah and Aleck both looked directly at each other, and the interlaced lines of sight seemed to be able to rub sparks, making the surrounding atmosphere more and more tense. At this time, Alice, who watched this scene happen, chose silence. There is no reason for it. As a political enemy of Alec, Alice can easily guess what the purpose of this black Prince''s words is. Alice believed that Noah could also understand why Alec said so. Sure enough, Noah curled his lips and spoke sarcastically. "If you want to test, can you use a better method?" As for Noah''s words, Alec remained silent and just said so. "I don''t think I can think of any temptations in a short time that you can''t detect." "You might as well ask me directly." Noah shrugged. "Ask me if I have any thoughts on you." "In fact, I did the same thing?" Alec said leisurely. "Since I used such an unskillful means of trial, it''s equivalent to asking you directly. It doesn''t make much difference." "Is it?" Noah glanced at Alec. "You''re not a very awkward guy." "Please call it a proper means of negotiation." Yarek retorted. "After all, it''s rude to ask directly, isn''t it?" "It really surprised me." Alice couldn''t help interrupting. "Alexander, I want to know, what did you say?" "Because I''m not the same as you, a pretending princess." Alec was not willing to give up. "To what kind of person should be polite and to what kind of person should be direct, I know very well, unlike you, a woman, who pretends to be polite but is actually careless." Alec''s words made Alice open his mouth again, intending to return, but he was blocked by a sentence from Noah. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s polite or careless?" Noah said this impatiently. "As long as it''s cute, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Aleck looks at Noah with strange eyes. Alice, on the other hand, turned red, lowered her head, and all of a sudden she began to wriggle. Noah realized how unruly he had said. He gave a dry cough and changed the subject. "No matter what, I will go to meet the brave one after daybreak, and I will directly tell him the winner or loser." The implication is that Noah will not kill the rest of the God killers just because he wants to weaken the power of the last king. "Is it?" Alec nodded indifferently, but his heart was slightly relieved. Alec''s words are from the heart. In terms of combat power alone, Noah was above the rest of the deicides. Even WOBAN and rohao, known as the oldest God killers, were once captured by Noah in a joint battle. Alec also had a confrontation with Noah, and saw a groundbreaking blow in the confrontation between Noah and Athena. He was really afraid of Noah. Therefore, Alec will make a little trial to see if Noah may attack the rest of the God killers in order to defeat the last king. If Noah has such an intention, then, compared with "the last king", Alek thinks that he needs to guard against this different kind of people. Now, Noah said that he did not intend to make such a "convenient" method, but it really let yarek relax a little. Then Alec pondered for a moment and looked straight at Noah. "What are you going to do with the brave man who destroyed the demon king?" "What?" Noah looks at Aleck with a smile. "Do you want to help?" "Help?" Alec did not answer rhetorical questions. "Do you need my help?" Hearing this, Noah did not answer the same question. "Can you deal with Lancelot and the masked aegis at the same time?" "At the same time..." Alec pondered for a moment, then gave such an answer."If it''s just to deal with it, it shouldn''t be a problem to use some small hands." "Little tricks..." Noah laughed. "Well, then Lancelot and the masked aegis will be left to you." "That is to say, you will still be responsible for dealing with the last king, right?" Asked yarek directly. "Is there a chance of success?" "If there''s a chance of winning, you''ll know by looking at it with your eyes wide open." Noah turned his eyes to Alice. "Can you help me find Erica and their whereabouts?" When the "Last King" comes, and the whole invisible island is sunk with a knife that can even cut through the stars, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina should also be on the island. As a matter of fact, even Noah and Athena chose to avoid the blow of the sabre of salvation. The four young girls in a group were absolutely unable to survive such a blow. Fortunately, Noah gave Avalon to the girls before they met Athena. With the protection of the scabbard, the girls should be able to escape. Noah would not be so slow to return to the hotel, is to think that the young girls are likely to come back here. Now it seems that the girls have not come back. But Alice said. "In fact, Erica and they have come back before. After learning that" the last king "has awakened, they go out again to explore the actions of the brave adults." "Is that so?" Noah frowned a little. "Even Wanli Valley?" "Yes." Alice nodded. "Miss Youli''s" psychic vision "is quite excellent. Therefore, Erica suggests taking Miss Youli to see if she can see the true face of" the last king ". Maybe the lady witch can notice the weakness that no one has noticed "Is it?" Noah loosened his frown. "So Erica, they should be near the last king now?" "Yes." Alice asked curiously. "What''s the matter?" "No, just one thing happened to come to mind." Noah burst into a smile. "Alice, please contact Erica and ask her to do something for me." "Things?" Alice and Alec both cast their eyes on Noah. Said Noah, as Alice and Alec watched. "Give me something to the last king." Alice and Alec were stunned by this sentence. On the other side, on the outskirts of a city, brave, Lancelot and masked Aeolus walk slowly and step into this green lawn. "Ah..." Just after stepping into the lawn, the brave man made a voice of lament. Because, with the arrival of the brave, the grass on the green lawn suddenly withered and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only in a moment, the life of flowers and grass was plundered and turned into a dead land. Seeing this scene, the weariness on the brave''s face became more intense. "You have to hurry up." The brave have seen the same thing many times. The existence of the king who appears in the end of the world is the opportunity to lead to the appearance of the last world. There is only one thing the brave need to do to prevent the world from being destroyed. That is, to visit the contemporary God killers and fight them to death. There is no other way. Looking at the city in front of him, the brave man lightly raised his steps and stepped into it. However, at this time, a faint light suddenly appeared from mid air and fell in front of the brave and his party. "Yes?" The brave man was stunned. "Oh?" Lancelot and the mask aegis were somewhat surprised. Only because, in that dim light, appeared several young girl''s figure. That''s human. "You are the existence known as the last king?" The girl named Erica Bronte stepped forward, looked at the brave, with an elegant smile, said such a word without any hesitation. "The brave one who annihilates the demon king, my Lord wants to give you something!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "long live the Orient", "love your home at dusk", "book friend 140515231737861", "thunder sound", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "star attack explosion", "youyouyouzi''s war", "long Lianqing snow", "No.1 soy sauce party", "558568755", "autumn flower of love", "I like to beat the drum", "lonely and proud war", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Pok mon", "the first year Liang Sheng''s reward!) When Erica, Julie, LILLIANA and Huina go to the place where the brave man who killed the demon king is and deliver what Noah asked for, Noah stays alone in the hotel room. At this time, Noah is closing his eyes, receiving the sudden feedback to his mind. lv.5 Power: SSS (1840) SSS (2000) durability: SSS (1847) SSS (2000) dexterous: SSS (1856) SSS (2000) Agility: SSS (1866) SSS (2000) Magic: SSS (1859) SSS (2000) mystery: d Magic: SSS: SSS (1840) SSS (2000) magic crushing: D C Magic - "weapon refining" ? Steelmaking magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. ? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. After accepting all the information that was suddenly fed back to his mind, Noah opened his eyes and murmured. "I didn''t expect that I could not be promoted even though I had reached the upgrade conditions." In order to increase the winning rate when dealing with the brave, Noah hid in his room before dawn and updated his ability value. The proficiency of Noah''s ability value is close to the peak of 2000 proficiency before it is updated. It can be upgraded almost. After he came to this world, Noah fought with the three highest level gods of disobedience, namely, xuzuo''s man, Qi Tian Da Sheng and Athena. He should have accumulated a lot of experience. Therefore, Noah thinks that if you update the ability value at this time, you may be able to raise the proficiency of the basic ability to the top, so that you can reach the upgrade condition. If you can rise to Lv. 6 level, then against the brave, Noah''s winning rate will increase a lot. However, after updating the capability value, Noah got an expected result and an unexpected result. The expected result is that the five basic abilities have indeed been upgraded to 2000 proficiency, which can be upgraded to the next level. The unexpected result is that Noah has not yet reached another upgrade condition. If Noah wants to upgrade, he must meet two conditions. 1 The total ability value was increased to the SSS stage of 2000 proficiency. 2 Accumulate enough to advance to the next level. The former condition, in the past, has always been the reason for Noah''s upgrading. The latter condition, because Noah has always been taking those who are extremely powerful as opponents, it is not difficult to achieve great achievements. Therefore, the second upgrade condition has never been the reason why Noah cannot upgrade. But this time, Noah is bound by the second upgrade condition. "They have fought against God many times, but are they not great achievements?" In the world of "is there anything wrong with finding an encounter in a dungeon?" generally speaking, the second condition is the reason why people who have been given "grace" by God are bound to upgrade.After all, the so-called great achievements generally refer to the accumulation of experience similar to miracles. For example, beat a stronger opponent. For example, they attacked the floor owners alone. Such as killing monsters that are extremely powerful. For example, it is impossible for ordinary people to complete the trial. These are the so-called great achievements. Naturally, it is extremely difficult to achieve these conditions. Therefore, upgrading is the dream of every adventurer. But in the past, Noah had never been bound by this issue. Because, Noah repeatedly challenges the opponent is far more than his own ability level existence. For the sake of the great cause, Noah has never been constrained by this problem. Now, this problem has finally become the reason why Noah is bound to upgrade. "It seems that at my current level, it is no longer possible to upgrade like a loophole." Noah had no choice but to come to this conclusion. "If we don''t achieve real great achievements, I don''t think we can get promoted now?" Anyway, Noah has reached Lv. 5 now. In addition, Noah''s Lv. 5 has accumulated basic abilities that no one else can achieve in the previous levels. Who, like Noah, has to upgrade the basic ability to the SSS stage of 2000 proficiency level for each upgrade? Others only need to upgrade one of the basic abilities to 500 proficiency level D, which is one of the conditions for upgrading. The difficulty is not the same level as Noah. In view of this, in the case that the basic ability will be accumulated as a hidden ability when upgrading, Noah''s Lv. 5 level is probably higher than that of olali''s only Lv. 7 level. In such a situation, Noah finally came to the bottleneck that he had to achieve real great achievements in order to upgrade. "Should it be Providence?" Noah burst into a smile. "Right now, there is a suitable challenge for great achievements." In any case, although the improvement of proficiency is relatively small, it has reached the limit of Lv. 5 level. Better than nothing, right? "Next, just wait until dawn." Just as Noah said this to himself, the door was knocked. Then, a voice rang. "Wang, are you there?" That''s the voice of sweet meal winter horse. "There is a man I hope you can meet." Noah''s eyebrows stirred slightly. Three minutes later, Noah, led by Kami dongma, came to the VIP room of the hotel. Here, three people have arrived in advance. One is Alec, known as the black prince. One is Alice, who is called the white princess. There is also a man who is wearing a suit, a tie, and dressed as a social figure, but is much younger than gummie dongma. "Let me introduce you." Sweet meal dongma said to Noah. "This is the director of the Tokyo Branch of our Official History Compilation Committee, and the next owner of the shayegong family of the four major departments of the Japanese incantation circle, miss Shaye Gongxin." "Shaye Palace House?" Noah was stunned, then he looked at the past in astonishment. "Miss?" A lady in a suit and a bow tie? "First time, Lord Noah." Saya Gong Xin showed a smile that was not as bright as a girl should have. "Everyone seems to have been surprised by my dress after knowing my real gender. However, despite my present situation, I can be regarded as a classmate of Youli and Huina. We are women of the same class." With such a sentence, saya Gong Xin made a gesture of invitation to the position in front of her. "In any case, I''m afraid to ask Lord Noah to sit down and let the king stand." Listening to Sayer Gongxin, who didn''t know whether it was a joke or not, Noah couldn''t help but grinned bitterly, but he still walked forward and sat down. Among the people who sat down together were Alice and Alec. As for the sweet meal winter horse, is standing behind the Shaye palace Xin, a standby state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 (four million words! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "abandoning only for paying", "longzhimeng LZM", "windy sand", "nine star line leading", "one turn of time", "degenerate lament", "Jianyao", "sondery", "pioneer ZX", "book friend 130626114826046", "I love crazy three", "Fei night city", "Miya Yuuki", "silver haired boy 2012", "Ling xuexuan" "Yang, ha ha" reward!) "The head of the Tokyo Branch of the Official History Compilation Committee, and the next leader of the shayegong family?" As soon as he sat down, Noah looked at Shaye Gongxin with curious eyes. "So you are the future leader of Japanese incantation?" In the past four departments of power struggle, the final victory is the Shaye palace family. The founder of the Official History Compilation Committee was also the leader of the Shaye palace family. In this case, as the next leader of the Shaye palace family, it is only a matter of time before saya Gong Xin becomes the commander-in-chief of the Compilation Committee of official history and orders the affairs of the whole Japanese incantation circle? In this regard, Shaye Gongxin said this with an indifferent attitude. "In fact, if I can, I don''t want to be famous for inheriting family property. If I can, I''d like to work alone." With these words, Sayer Gongxin said to Noah in a tone of half joking and half serious. "Lord Noah seems to have a lot of friendship with our female witches. Why don''t you just settle down here and let me work under you? How about we create a bigger force than the Official History Compilation Committee?" Hearing this, Noah was a little speechless. It''s not just Noah, but Alice and Alec look at Shaye Gongxin in silence. They don''t know what to say. However, the Compilation Committee of official history was founded by the Shaye palace family. As the next leader of the Shaye palace family, Shaye Gongxin wants to establish her own house, but she still wants to replace her family leader. Therefore, she does not hesitate to win over the evil king who kills gods, which makes people speechless. "It seems to be a man of great courage." Alec said with some exclamation. "It reminds me of the unpleasant memories of a girl who was not an adult in front of me when she just became a god killer and made a declaration to let me join her. As a result, after being rejected by me, she has been fighting against me ever since." "Yes." Alice also exclaimed. "I also remember when I learned all the Druid knowledge, a man who claimed to be completely different from the rest of his kind broke into my house and said," I need your wisdom. If you help me, I may be able to pay you. "After I refused, I would be able to deal with my unpleasant memories With that, Alice and Alec looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disgust. Noah''s mouth twitched and he was speechless again. In fact, the two people''s resentment is in this way? Noah really wanted to say a word. Are you two kids? On the contrary, it is saya Gongxin, with an interesting appearance. "It turns out that there is such a grudge between the black Prince and the white princess. Fortunately, I came, otherwise I would not have known such an interesting past." Noah needs to correct what he just thought. Among the people here, there are not only two children, but three people. Feeling like this will go on forever, Noah said directly to Sayer Gongxin. "Are you here for the request I made to the Official History Compilation Committee?" Before asking Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina to go to the place where the last king is located and help Noah deliver things, Noah makes a phone call to gummie dongma and makes a request. "I have heard from Mr. gummie about that request." Shaye Gongxin looked at Noah and said. "I remember that Lord Noah asked the Compilation Committee of official history to find a space large enough and uninhabited for you to use as a battlefield?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "I think the members of your Official History Compilation Committee should have already known the current situation. We need to deal with several rather difficult enemies. Therefore, we need to make some preparations first." "The venue is not a problem, we will arrange it as soon as possible." The smile on Sayer Gong Xin''s face began to converge. "It''s just that we''ve also found some tricky situations here." "Tough situation?" Noah was stunned. "Tough situation?" Aleck was also stunned. Only Alice, not knowing what she thought of, looked at Shaye Gongxin."You mean the change in the volcanic belt?" Alice''s words made everyone focus on her. "What?" Shaye Gongxin was surprised. "Has Miss Alice known?" "Just now telepresence was triggered, and I saw some scenes." Alice looked around at the crowd. "I''ll show you the scene with the power of telepathy." Alice closed her eyes, and her whole body was full of charm. "Hum --!" A brilliant white light flashed out of Alice''s body and filled the VIP room. Then, at the next moment, the whole VIP room scene seems to have been replaced and changed. The scene presented in front of a group of people, let everyone''s face slowly coagulate. First, Noah and his party saw a mountain. A very famous mountain in this island country, called Lingfeng Mount Fuji. This mountain, the first famous mountain in the whole country, has erupted. The crater is pouring out flames and black smoke. Hot lava flows down the mountain to the earth. The huge rock burst and hit in all directions. Vaguely, you can even see that there is a distance from Mount Fuji where the outbreak happened. People the size of ants are running in panic, very noisy. At this time, the surrounding scene suddenly turned into another place. This time it''s a mountain range I don''t know where. The mountains seem to be volcanic, too. What''s more, each crater is erupting, which makes the red fire rise to the sky, and the rich black smoke diffuses and opens, and even the ground vibrates slightly. In this case, the surrounding scene seems to be moving closer to the sky, making the volcanic zone below become smaller and smaller, showing a broader landscape of the earth. However, the scene presented is unable to make a sound. There are volcanic ash covering the whole sky, so that the nearby city is filled with black ash scene. There is a scene of towns being eroded by hot magma and being gradually destroyed. There was a scene of hot rocks falling from the sky and smashing buildings. There is a strong cloud of volcanic ash condensation in the surrounding sky bit by bit to expand the scene. If you want to describe these scenes, you can only use four words. The end of the world. It was like the end of the world. I don''t know how long it passed, and the scene like the end of the world began to disappear slowly and became the VIP room at the beginning. "It''s not just what''s happening, it''s part of what''s going on when my telepresence is triggered." With a gentle breath, Alice perked up, and with a more serious look than she had ever seen before, she explained. "I think that if we continue to let the last king move in this world, will those scenes really happen?" "Our Official History Compilation Committee has also received many reports of volcanic eruptions and even crustal changes." Saya Gong Xin continued. "Now, many volcanoes in this country are showing signs of eruption, and even some dead volcanoes seem to be on the verge of recovery. If the same thing happens in other countries, there is no doubt that this will be a world-class crisis." Noah and alekton both frowned. "The last king to appear in the last time..." Alec murmured something. "So it is. Is this the meaning of the title" the last king " It seems that Alec can see who is responsible for bringing about such changes in the world. "Sure enough, it has something to do with the tricky enemies mentioned by a few." Shayegongxin sighed. Then she raised her head and looked at Noah and arek. "Two, can we ask you?" Noah and alekton looked at each other for a moment, and then laughed faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Alice and the night rabbit! And "ID wanderer", "Fan Zhi Zhuye", "Dao Yu", "white star sea", "Youmeng Fanfan", "Deng Mao", "shiziku", "Texan old monster", "Moyu Shangshang", "just a maple leaf!) About half an hour later, Sayer Gongxin left the hotel with sweet meal winter horse. As the head of the Tokyo Branch of the Official History Compilation Committee, and the next head of the shayegong family, saya miyashi, the future commander-in-chief of the committee, said that in any case, the whole Japanese incantation community would give full support to Noah and Alek. Otherwise, the Official History Compilation Committee will have no way to deal with this disaster. This is also a reflection of why people in today''s world need God killers. Because, except for the God killers, there is no one who can resist the gods and protect the human beings and the world from the gods. Therefore, human beings regard the God killer as king. Even if it''s a demon who can bring great terror, it''s the same. Noah and Alec, as the only two immortals who are living with their heads, feel this situation, but they are not surprised. After all, the same thing has happened to the two kings many times. In any case, with the full support of the forces that secretly control the country, it also helps Noah and yarek. At least, the problem with the site is solved. Before she planned to visit Noah and Alec, Shaye Gongxin followed Noah''s instructions and sent people to arrange the venue. By the time Shaye Gongxin left the hotel with sweet meal dongma, the problem of the venue was already ready. In this case, Alec left the hotel directly and went to the prepared venue. There are only two reasons for the need for venues in the fight against the brave who annihilated the demon king. 1 In order not to let the fight spread to innocent ordinary people, causing casualties. Especially this time. The opponent is the Savior who can use the magic knife that even cuts the stars. One knife can sink an island and pierce the sea and the earth. If you don''t prepare the venue, it will cause great casualties. 2 For Alec. Unlike the rest of the deicides, yarek is not very good at confrontation. If Alec is given enough time and conditions to prepare, the otherness of the God killer can play a fighting force that no one can ignore. In order to deal with Lancelot and mask aegis, Alec must be well prepared. Otherwise, even if it is a god killer, it will be very dangerous to two gods who do not obey at the same time. In view of this, Noah proposed to the Compilation Committee of official history the site of preparation. Now that the field is ready, Alec has to go and get ready. It is estimated that this night, everyone will be so busy that they have no time to sleep. Not Noah, of course. What Noah needs to do is done. Now, Noah''s only mission is one. That is, waiting for dawn. Under such circumstances, near dawn, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina finally returned. As soon as she entered the door, Erica threw out such a sentence directly. "I have given your things to the brave man." "I think so." Noah returned without accident. "If it wasn''t, the guy would have been in the city now, looking for me and Alec everywhere?" "Now, the swordsman, Lancelot, and the masked aegis are standing by in the mountains outside." Liliana said with a serious look. "I think they will wait until dawn, and then go to the designated place for a duel?" "That would be great." Noah shrugged and looked out of the window at the beginning of the light. "As long as I can wait until dawn, I will be ready." Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina all look at each other. Although I don''t know why Noah had to wait until dawn, at this time, not to ask is the most sensible way to treat. Besides, the reason why Noah had to wait for dawn to act was something the girls could guess more or less. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. North American God killer, John Pluto Smith, has the power of "super transformation". It''s the power to transform people into various forms and use all kinds of incarnations. However, each use of an avatar requires a corresponding sacrifice.Otherwise, this power cannot be launched. Moreover, after a avatar is used, it cannot be used again within seven days. This kind of power which can exercise multiple abilities and incarnations has very strict use time and use conditions. Noah had defeated the God of victory, welleslana, who had ten incarnations and had the ability to win with various abilities. So it is no surprise that Noah, like the North American God killer, usurped from a God the power to use multiple abilities and incarnations, which has strict conditions of use. Perhaps, there are avatars that must wait until dawn to use? That''s what a bunch of girls think. But this idea, although not all right, but also vaguely in some. Although there is no time and conditions for use, noana''s power of avatar can only be used after dawn. Otherwise, if you use it without permission, you may have some bad effects on the world. These things, girls naturally do not know, but also did not ask. Including Erica and Liliana who have followed Noah for a short time. Only you Li, slightly up, came to Noah, will always hold in the arms of the scabbard extremely solemn handed over to Noah. "This, the thing is the owner." Noah was shocked, looking at the Avalon, which was solemnly delivered to him, but he looked directly at you Li. "You need more protection from this scabbard than me. Take it with you." "No, Wang." Hyena shook his head. "The one who needs to use this incredible scabbard is Wang, and Huina and others can''t use it." This sentence, first let Noah Leng Leng, then reaction came. "That is, you will not be with you in the first battle with the last king?" "This is a bit wrong." Erica corrected. "In short, we can''t go with each other." "No?" Noah frowned, turning her eyes to Liliana, full of inquiry. "Now, volcanic regions around the world have begun to change, the temperature of the sea and the earth is rising gradually, and even the gas temperature is gradually increasing. In a short time, it will be a world-class disaster." Lily ana explained. "According to you, that is the relationship between the emergence of the last king that has made the spirit of fire and wind all over the world rise. So, in order to avoid disaster, all the magic associations in Europe are gathering members to prepare for a grand ceremony to calm the spirit of fire and wind." "It''s not just Europe, but the Codification Commission is also issuing a call order to call together all Japanese women and magicians to calm the spirit of the earth and the sea." You Li said with the same expression as a sense of mission. "Although I don''t know what it will be like to turn the spirit of fire and wind to what point, it can at least delay the time of the end." "Is that the case?" Noah sighed. "That is, have you all been called up?" "It''s also a matter of no way." Lyana sighed hard, too. "Although it is absolutely unforgivable to let the LORD go to the battlefield alone as a knight, it is not the knight''s proper behavior to sit in the face of people''s crisis without regard to it." "Given the time issue, we will not return to Italy, but are ready to be here to hold a ceremony with the members of the Codification Commission." Erica looked at Noah. "After all, it is a crisis all over the world, and magic associations around the world must cooperate to calm the turmoil between the earth and the sea." "On the contrary, only that is what hyena and others can do." "Said hyena, laughing, to Noah. "Only the king is the one who can really save the world." Noah was silent, and then he burst into a smile. "Give it to me!" A group of girls only showed a very beautiful smile, for a long time did not disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Thank you very much_ "Archer", "summer summer summer", "dream in dream ~", "Yuehe", "alsared", "boring three little, I go up", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "God prehistory", "no wind and bright sky", "black rain" reward!) In this way, the dawn came gradually. In order to cooperate with Japanese incantation practitioners in the spirit calming ceremony of wind and fire, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina all returned to their rooms in the hotel to prepare. According to Alice, after dawn, magic societies in various countries around the world will begin to hold calming ceremonies to control the aura of wind and fire. It was an unprecedented ceremony. Through the "sage Council", a neutral force specializing in the study of God killers, every force in the world has agreed to hold a ceremony at the same time, combining the power of all magicians and magicians in the world to calm the aura of wind and fire. Only in this way can the aura be raised to the maximum effect. If all countries, forces and organizations do their own things and hold ceremonies on their own, it will only reduce the aura of a region. It''s like water goes down. Even if the aura of one area is reduced, the aura of other places will be added. In that case, it will not solve the problem at all. Therefore, through the "Council of sages", a force that has a research nature and does not belong to any party as an intermediary, all forces around the world agree that a world-class ceremony must be held in combination with the strength of all forces in the world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to carry out the Reiki uprising. But what about a world-class ceremony? That''s definitely the biggest ceremony ever? After all, the scope of effect is directed at the whole world, and even the organizers of the ceremony are all forces in the world. Such a super large ceremony is absolutely unprecedented. In this regard, Alice that love to join the fun, afraid that the world is not chaotic girl is the most excited. "The world-wide large-scale ceremony, such a ceremony, let alone in the past, is not sure whether it will appear in the future. No matter whether the" Last King "is finally due to the annihilation of all the demons and falling into a deep sleep, or you have knocked down the" Last King "to make the last world disappear. After dawn, this ceremony will be recorded in the history books and become an eternal legend in the magic world. after leaving this sentence, Alice left the hotel. Next, Alice will return to London to preside over the ceremony. No way. How can it be said that such an unprecedented large ceremony of world scale can be held? To say nothing else, cooperation alone is a huge problem. Don''t forget, this time the ceremony was held by people from all over the world. Since we want to hold the ceremony together, we have to cooperate with each other, divide our work and cooperate with each other. We have to sort out the timing of the ceremony and we have to adapt to circumstances. It is impossible to complete an unprecedented large-scale ceremony by doing our own work. So Alice''s presence will be at the center of this mega ceremony of world scale. Before the ceremony starts, Alice uses telepathy to connect the spirits of all magicians and magicians who intend to hold the ceremony all over the world. In this way, we can learn about each other''s situation and cooperate with each other to hold the ceremony together. That''s why Alice is so excited. If we say that this unprecedented ceremony of world scale will be recorded in the history books and become a legend, then Alice, as the center, will become a legend in the world of magic and magic. In the future, once someone mentions this ceremony, he will surely think about who is the center of the ceremony to be established. In view of this, after tomorrow, Alice is only afraid that she will become the princess of the world, not just the princess of Europe. For Alice, who loves to make fun of herself, it''s definitely something worth participating in. I will claim that it''s interesting. Of course, although Alice is known as a princess in Europe, but also an ordinary human. It is impossible to connect the spirit of all people in the world with telepathy. However, Noah had given Alice more protection to protect the princess''s health. The strength of that extra care will give Alice a healthy body calculated in years. Now, Alice is ready to give Noah all the protection once, so that the ability to telepathic greatly improved. In this way, Alice can connect the spirit of all the people in the world. This made Noah understand one thing.This time, it''s not just you who are fighting the last king. Although only Noah and yarek are directly involved in the battle, all magicians and magicians around the world will hold ceremonies after dawn to control the aura of fire and wind to avoid the coming of the end. Noah is fighting. Magicians and charmers around the world are also fighting. It''s going to be a battle that combines the power of everyone in the world of magic and magic. At the thought of this, Noah finally felt a heavy feeling on his shoulder. That heavy feeling is called responsibility. Noah, for the first time, has the sense of fighting with the hope of all the people in the world. With this indescribable feeling, Noah unconsciously came to the room of Youli and Huina. Looking at the door in front of him, Noah was silent for a long time before he reached out and knocked on the door. After the knock on the door, Hui''s careless voice began to ring. "Come in, please." Hearing this, Noah directly opened the door and entered the room of Youli and Huina. "Mr. Noah?" "King?" It seems that the person who didn''t expect to come was Noah. Youli and Huina were surprised. Noah found that the two girls were dressed differently. At this moment, you Li is not wearing the usual witch''s clothes, and Huina is not wearing the usual uniform. Instead, she is wearing a white dress and trousers skirt, plus a thin coat with pine and crane pattern. It''s called "qianzao". In general, this kind of dress can only be worn in ceremonial ceremony, dance or wedding ceremony, and it can only be worn by witches of their own duty. Part time witches recruited temporarily can not wear them. Wearing such formal clothes with a sacred atmosphere, Youli and Huina also wear gorgeous crown and hairpin on their heads. Their long hair, which is as long as waist, is very soft and hangs on the slender back. They are dressed solemnly and conspicuously. That rare solemn and gorgeous dress, with the outstanding looks of the two girls, it is just like a heavenly daughter descending to earth, very beautiful. Noah smiles at the stately and gorgeous looks of the two girls. "It seems that you are all ready." "It''s preparation. Huina and Youli just put on formal clothes." Huina, as usual, showed a smile without any ingenuity. "Later, Xinhui will send someone to pick up Huina and Youli and go to the place where the ceremony is located." "So we are going to say goodbye to Mr. Noah." You Li is like a gentle woman, reserved smile. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Noah came first." "Is it?" Noah gave a bitter smile, and then he looked at Youli and Huina. "Actually, I''m here to say I''m sorry." Noah''s words made Youli and Huina stunned at the same time. "Sorry?" Huina said strangely. "Why should Wang apologize?" Although Youli didn''t say anything, he looked puzzled and didn''t understand why Noah suddenly apologized. Looking at the pretty faces of the two girls, Noah scratched his cheek. "You all had a peaceful life of your own, but that life was mercilessly broken after I came to this country. I really feel very sorry." Hearing Noah''s words, Youli and Huina immediately looked at each other. But that was Noah''s heart. Noah really felt sorry for these two girls. Especially Youli. This girl was just a witch guarding a small shrine. Although the psionic ability is quite outstanding, the rest is just the average level. Such a girl, not to mention being sent to solve some world-class crisis, is that some dangerous tasks are not related to her. However, after Yuli rescued Noah from the woods, the girl''s peaceful life was completely broken, and even encountered many crises. How can Noah not make a good apology? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "No.1 soy sauce party", "Zhenhe", "long live the Orient", "Xingchen God", "youyouyouzi''s death", "TopSpeed chasing light", "Lixing, mengke", "unknown Mo Yan", "one riding when thousands" and "the final song of the world" As a matter of fact, the time that Noah and Youli knew each other was pitifully short. After all, Noah''s ability to adapt in this world is only seven days. In other words, Noah''s return to the world is just about seven days old. Naturally, Noah and Youli had only seven days to know each other. However, a lot of things have happened in these seven days. First the deicides came to this country. Moreover, the elders of the secluded world did not extricate themselves from the great sage. Later, rohao, Athena, Alec, gnivia and Lancelot appeared on the island one by one, which caused great riots. Now, even those brave men who only appear in the end of the world, but will also bring about the end of the world, have ushered in a wake-up, making the world have a disaster that can not be ignored. It is too heavy for a witch who only kept a small shrine seven days ago. Noah even remembers that seven days ago, when he first met Youli, the young girl''s attitude toward her was full of fear and extreme fear. Later, Noah learned from kammea dongma that in the past, because of the relationship between WOBAN, Yuri had a very unpleasant experience, which led to excessive fear of God killers. However, even though he knew that Noah was a god killer and was seriously injured, Youli did not choose to sit around and rescue Noah. Obviously, he was afraid of the God killer and worried that the devil would harm the country. However, Youli did not let Noah live and die, so he took Noah home. There is no doubt that this is a very kind girl. It was because of this understanding that Noah made an agreement with Youli. As long as Youli listened to his own words, he would listen to her, and then let the Official History Compilation Committee arrange an entourage for himself, ostensibly responsible for the guard work, but actually for monitoring. It''s a pity that things are hard to predict. In the secluded world, because he didn''t have to worry about what damage it would cause to the world, Noah flatly expressed his dissatisfaction to the elders of the secluded world, including xuzuo, and fought directly. As a result, this one caused a series of butterfly effects. First of all, the curse of Qi Tian Da Sheng was split by Noah. Again, because of the release of Qi Tian Da Sheng, gnivia was also attracted. If gnivia had not been introduced, the whereabouts of the last king would not have been discovered. If the whereabouts are not found, the "king of the last" will not be awakened, bringing world-class crisis. What''s more, apart from the last king, Noah''s bad relationship with Athena has more or less affected the island country. "In this way, the cause of this situation can be attributed to me." Noah looked at Youli with mixed feelings. "Clearly made an agreement with you, but it still caused such a big trouble, and repeatedly let you encounter danger. I''m really sorry." With that, Noah looked at Huina and spoke sincerely. "And you, Huina, I also have to apologize to you. It not only disrupted your practice, let you come to my side as an attendant, but also brought you a lot of trouble. I can only apologize to you and ask you to forgive me." Youli and huinathan, who originally looked at each other, gradually fell silent. After half a sound, Youli suddenly made a noise. "Indeed, I have a lot to say to you about all the disputes and turmoil that Mr. Noah has caused." With such a sentence, you Li''s words turned and looked at Noah with a gentle expression. "But I''ve learned what kind of man Mr. Noah is, even though I''ve been together for a short time." "Is it?" Noah burst out laughing. "What kind of person am I in your eyes?" "To put it simply, when we should be rational, we will be rational, but when we should be impulsive, we will help those helpless people, but we will also cause trouble to others, which makes people both grateful and angry." You Li said these words in a gentle tone. "So, I really have a lot of things to say to you about Mr. Noah like this, but I don''t have time now." Hearing what Youli said, Noah couldn''t help being stunned. Then he understood the meaning of Youli."Mr. Noah, please knock down the last king, save the world, save my country, and then come back to me." You Li''s eyes directly cast on Noah, a pair of eyes in the pan moving waves. "At that time, I''ll make it clear to you what I want to say." There is only one implication of Youli. Don''t die. This is the feeling that you ideal expresses. "So am I, Wang." Huina opened her mouth in a hurry, with a naive smile on her face. "To tell you the truth, Huina didn''t know why Wang wanted to apologize. Huina didn''t think Wang had done anything wrong. Wang renhuina came out of the deep mountain to be Wang''s entourage. Huina was actually very happy because he didn''t feel bored to stay by Wang''s side. Huina liked the feeling of being around Wang." Finish saying, Hui that some bashful smile. "Therefore, Huina also hopes that the king will not lose to the last king and come back alive. Then, this time, Huina hopes to be a true follower of the king, not a temporary guard." The words from his heart made Noah stare at the pretty faces of the two girls. After a while, he finally slowed down his face and gave a helpless smile. "Since you all said that, I really can''t lose." With a helpless smile, Noah extended his hand to Youli and Huina. "Well, I''ll make an agreement with you that I will come back victoriously. At that time, please give me more advice." As Noah stretched out his hand to both of them, Youli and Huina both gave a wry smile, but without hesitation, they also stretched out their hands and folded them on the back of Noah''s hands. "This time, you must abide by the agreement." You Li said this very sincerely. "If, this time, Mr. Noah did not abide by my agreement, then I will not forgive you." "It''s the same with Huina." Huina said straightforwardly. "Wang, when you come back, you can take Huina to various places to play." Noah nodded his head heavily and looked at the two girls with a smile. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and folded on the folded hands of Noah, Youli and Huina. "There''s no reason why I shouldn''t take my Erica Bronte if I''m going to play with my entourage." I don''t know when Erica turned her head and looked at Noah. The gorgeous and confident smile on her pretty face was like a sign. "It''s the first time I''ve offered to respond positively to a man''s date invitation. It''s my honor, Wang." Erica''s voice had just dropped, and another hand suddenly stretched out from one side and folded on the other''s hands. "It is unforgivable for knights not to go to war with the king." LILLIANA, who also didn''t know when she was here, looked at Noah with unquestionable firmness. "But this time it''s a special case. There''s no way. Next time, LILLIANA crannychal will go with you. Please don''t forget me as your knight, my king." "You..." Noah looked at the sudden emergence of Erica and Liliana, opened his mouth, and just wanted to say something, he understood again. Yes. That''s right. Erica brontery and LILLIANA clannichal were his knights. With your own knight, you don''t need to speak more. As before, it is enough to trust each other, pay tacit understanding, and strive for this, and then wait for the late reunion, that is enough. Thinking of this, Noah''s eyes one by one from Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina''s four girls'' faces, meeting with the four girls'' eyes, and finally nodding heavily. The sun, in the warm atmosphere gradually rises, lights up the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "the sky is cathartic", "long Lian Qing Xue", "1 year passed away", "Tai tiller", "Wanhua mirror sky", "star attack explosion", "book friend 151010011617409", "Jianbi", "sondery", "purple night Star", "watching you update silently" and "Yiyao"!) With the rise of the sun, the gentle sunlight from the sky, lit up the whole earth. Now, it''s autumn. Until yesterday, the weather was still a little cool. Therefore, the warm sunshine in the morning can undoubtedly bring people a comfortable feeling and warm people''s body and mind. Today, however, this has not happened. I don''t know if there''s a mistake. Obviously, yesterday''s temperature was still quite low, giving people a sense of cool, today, the whole temperature is showing an abnormal rise. In terms of temperature, it was only 11 or 2 degrees Celsius yesterday, but today, the whole temperature must feel at least 34 or 5 degrees Celsius. In such a case, a deserted suburb, two figures exposed to the sun mercilessly baking, standing against the wind, seems to be waiting for something. The two figures, striking, are Noah and Alec. Two young men of similar age stood in the sun, with no scruples about the sun. They closed their eyes and did not say a word. Until a certain moment, two people''s eyelids are slightly trembling, slowly Zheng open. Both Noah and Alec could see this when he opened his eyes. In front of me, several figures are walking slowly towards this side with clear and audible footsteps. Those figures, if walking on the street, will surely attract everyone''s attention in an instant? There is no reason for it. The clothes of the three were too conspicuous in any way. A full body armor that covers the whole body. One wrapped himself in a white bandage and wore a mask. The other one looks normal, but carries a sword filled with unspeakable breath on his back. His sense of existence is even stronger than the other two. Such three men stepped on the ground, in the slow footsteps, came to a place not far from Noah and Alec, and stopped. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind with a little heat suddenly blew through, and raised a gust of sand. Noah''s eyes twinkled as he watched the brave man with his sword on his back. You don''t have to look at it. Alec is looking at the brave man with his sword on his back. Although the knight in full armor and the strange man wearing mask have the same breath that can not be ignored, compared with the brave man who stands up and carries a long sword, it is a bit like a witch to see a wizard. The breath of the brave man with a long sword on his back slowly makes people feel that the other side''s body is extremely tall. Feeling that breath, Noah had no time to pay attention to Lancelot and the mask aegis, let alone Alec. Therefore, Alec chose to be silent, but constantly looked at the brave with metrological sight. Lancelot, who followed the brave man, was as silent as the mask aegis and gave the right of speech to his master. In this way, on the contrary, Noah and the brave eye together. Unexpectedly, it was the brave who spoke first. "To tell you the truth, I was surprised." The brave man said to Noah with a voice that made people feel comfortable. "Although I have met many deicides so far, and have had a life and death duel with many deicides, it is the first time that I have received a challenge letter." Yes. Challenge. What Noah asked Erica, Youli, LILLIANA and Huina to give to the brave who annihilated the demon king was the challenge letter. The form of the challenge is also very simple. It only states the time and place. It is because Noah sent a challenge letter to the brave that the brave will stay outside the city, waiting for the arrival of the duel time. "I''m surprised, too." Noah glanced at the brave. "I didn''t expect that you actually accepted my challenge. I thought you would ignore everything around you and wave that magic knife at me just like when you were on the invisible island." Hearing this, the brave man showed a tired wry smile. He actually lowered his head and apologized to Noah. "I just woke up at that time, but I didn''t feel happy about it. On the contrary, I was in a bad mood, so I made that rude behavior. Please forgive me." Seeing that the brave man bowed his head and apologized sincerely, not only Noah, but even Alec was stunned."You..." Noah looked at the brave and spoke with uncertainty. "Are you really the God of disobedience?" If Noah''s words are heard by people who don''t know it, they will feel that he is asking knowingly. After all, the only gods who can roam freely on the earth are those who deviate from the myth. However, for Noah''s question, Aleck took it for granted. Because the brave man in front of him is really not in line with the image of the disobedient God. The God of disobedience appears on the ground because he deviates from the myth without authorization. Therefore, he will be devoured by fury and become cruel. Both welleslana, known as the guardian of the people, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are no exception. However, the brave''s words and deeds do not have any arrogance, but give people a kind of warm and rigorous personality, people want to love the feeling. This kind of feeling, really does not accord with the temperament of the God of disobedience. The brave man seemed to understand why Noah had such a question and shook his head. "It''s not surprising that you have such a question, but I do not follow it. Only when I become a disobedient body can God freely wander on the earth. This is a law that even the gods can not disobey, and I am no exception." "Then why do you look so rational?" Alec couldn''t help speaking. "It''s not as steady as we have been so far." Alec''s words made the expression on the brave''s face become a little sad, and said such a sentence. "Because there is a man, instead of me, who has suffered all the distortions of the body that is against the way." With the sound of the brave words, a dark shadow slowly emerged behind it, and twisted like smoke. "That''s..." Alec narrowed his eyes. "Subordinate God?" "You are right." The brave man smiles wearily. "This is my family member who is deeply in love with me. He is my subordinate God. Instead of me, he has suffered all the madness and distortion of being a god of disobedience. Therefore, my essence has not been changed." It is because of this that the brave are not as crazy as the other gods. It is also because of this that the brave man does not have the "steel" hero''s instinct for war. Instead, he is tired of the repeated fate of the war. Even if seven God killers are born, he is not willing to wake up. This unexpected fact made Noah not know what to say. Even Alec frowned tightly and said so. "Since your nature has not been distorted, there should be no reason for us to fight?" "No The brave man shook his head. "Unfortunately, we have to fight." "Why?" Noah''s outspoken inquiry. "Because you have a mission to annihilate the devil? But I don''t think you''re very keen on this kind of mission? " You have a good eye. " The weariness on the brave''s face became more intense. "If I can, I also don''t want to engage in senseless fighting. For this reason, I spent nearly a thousand years avoiding the mission of annihilating the demon king, and I didn''t want to wake up. As a result, I was awakened again." The brave man looked straight at Noah. "Now that I have woken up, I have to carry out the mission of annihilating the demon king. Otherwise, I will not be able to fall into a deep sleep again. If I can''t fall into a deep sleep and stay on the ground all the time, I must have known what the consequences will be." Noah and alekton were silent. "If I continue to stay on the earth, then the sea and the earth will change. Even volcanoes will erupt and the earth and sky will collapse. When the aura of fire and wind in this world reaches the limit, the world will be changed and ushered in the end of the world." The brave sighed. "If you want to change this situation, you have to fight, either annihilate all the demons on the ground, or be defeated by the devil. There is no other way." With that, the brave man raised his head and said this with a sad and resolute expression. "And either way, you have to fight." "So, that''s why I have to fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Yin Yang Yao Yue"! And "Dao Yu", "berry cage", "I am a small weapon", "Pok mon", "syotmi", "a quasi anime house" and "fellow book friends"_ Reward for Archer, flowing wind and water, ink plume, boredom, unknown, no wind, bright sky, summer and summer!) The atmosphere in the space suddenly became very heavy. Throughout the ages, gods and deicides have been natural enemies. No matter what kind of situation, both sides will be drawn by the fate of if there is nothing, and meet. God killers are natural warriors. The God of disobedience regards the slayer as the enemy. Once the two sides meet, no matter what, it will cause all kinds of disputes. This is something that has never changed. However, the confrontation between gods and deicides is basically based on their own will. Like the brave, they don''t want to fight at all, but they are forced to have no choice but to annihilate the God of disobedience of the enemy with tired mentality. Alec has never met him. As a result, even the black prince, who is thought to be famous for his strategy, has no idea what to do with it. Only Noah, silent for a while, looked at the brave with some pity. "You are so pathetic..." This sentence, just sounded, a burst of unspeakable murderous spirit is in the space soared and opened. For a long time, it was just a mask that followed the brave. Feng Shen''s whole body was full of amazing murderous spirit, which covered Noah''s body. Although there was no way to see the face of the mask Fengshen, all the people present could imagine it. The expression under the mask of Fengshen must be uncontrollable anger. It''s the ultimate anger that comes from feeling insulted to the Lord you follow. As a result, the anger turned into a real murderous spirit, which locked Noah''s breath all of a sudden. Obviously, the mask God of wind is quite loyal to the brave. On the contrary, Lancelot, the subordinate of the brave man with the mask aegis, said nothing and did nothing. However, the murderous spirit of a man with a mask of Fengshen is already strong enough to make the air slightly disordered. Alec''s body tensed in an instant. Noah did not look at the mask, but looked at the brave man with tired expression on his face, and made a faint voice. "But I don''t think you want me to pity you, do you?" "That''s nature." The brave smile helplessly. "Anyway, we are all the people who have to fight to death at the cost of their lives. I have my reasons for fighting, and you have your reasons for fighting. If you show mercy to me for my reasons, it will only increase my sin." "But, as you said, I have my own reason to fight." Noah looked straight at the brave. "So I won''t be merciful." "It''s the best." As if the brave were at ease, their faces softened. "But, as you can see, there are three people on our side, but only two people on your side. It is absolutely disadvantageous in terms of the number of people. Is that ok?" Smell speech, Noah just want to say something, a light and beautiful voice suddenly resound in the space. "Since the enemy has prepared enough combat power, I can fight back with a hundred times and a thousand times more powerful than the enemy." When such a voice, which is full of dignity and extremely light, sounds in the space, a gust of wind sweeps around. The wind mixed with a piece of petals, and rolled up like a fairy''s plume of gauze. A slender and beautiful figure slowly appeared in the gauze like a fairy''s feather coat, like dancing, spinning the body, slowly appeared in front of all people. "Everyone knows that Luo Cuilian''s fists and palms can kill a million troops, and one person can defeat tens of thousands of enemies. If you win Luo Cuilian, you can gain a hundred times and a thousand times of combat power. Husband, let me help you with your help." It was Luo Hao who came. "You..." Noah was stunned. "Why are you here?" "Today, I often have symptoms of restlessness in Lushan Mountain. I divined for this and learned that my husband had encountered a strong enemy." Luo Hao moved his pace and came to Noah''s side. In a pair of eyes, it seemed that there was only Noah in his eyes. "Although it''s not appropriate for a woman to be seen in public, if you think about it carefully, in addition to her husband''s concubine''s room, Luo Cuilian is also a valiant and brave king general. Is there any reason why she can''t help her husband It was not Noah who responded to this, but the brave."Are you one of the deicides of the day?" The brave looked at Noah and Luo Hao in surprise. "It turns out that among today''s God killers, there is actually a common king?" "Are you the brave one to wipe out the demon king? You can really feel the extraordinary temperament Luo Hao turned his eyes and looked at the brave. "But your question is stupid, brave. Although I, Luo Cuilian, is the king of the world, my husband is the king of kings who can easily win over the world. As the defeated general in his hand, I was taken as his concubine. Is it any strange thing?" Smell speech, Noah really want to tell Luo Hao, this is really a very strange thing. Why become a defeated general, that must be taken as concubine room? Presumably, this sentence, should be the heart of all people want to say. Including Noah. However, the brave man nodded his head with relief. "I see. That''s why I was negligent. I have never seen the relationship between the God killers during the years of war. I''m sorry for the fuss." "I forgive you for not knowing." Luo Hao accepted the apology of the brave as if he took it for granted. "However, no matter how many reasons you have for offending my husband, you can''t be forgiven. If you don''t realize that Luo Cuilian has broken up, I will never allow you to confront my husband with swords!" Hearing Luo Hao''s declaration, the brave smile. It is no sadness, no fatigue, and a brave match with a bright smile. "As you said, Mr. Luo Cuilian, I have already achieved that kind of consciousness." As the saying goes, a huge magic power surges from the brave and shakes out. That terrible incantation power, let the whole world seem to tremble for it, suddenly tremble up. Feeling the incomparable power of terror, not only Alec, but also Luo Hao''s face became dignified. Noah raised his eyes and stared at the brave. No. To be more accurate, it should be said to stare at the sword on the back of the brave. Under Noah''s gaze, the brave man stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the sword in the scabbard behind his back. "Zheng --!" From the slowly scabbard sword, the brilliant white gold light shines around. The brave hold up the magic sword in their hands and sing loudly. "- - Salvation sabre, show your true face to the world --" the shining Sabre suddenly trembles. Immediately, a mysterious and complex square magic array suddenly flashed from the top of the magic knife, and rose into the sky and rose into the air. In this process, the mysterious and complex square magic array rotates and expands gradually. When it comes to the sky, as if inlaid into the sky, the size of the square magic array has been expanded to a side length of about 10 meters. Noah, rohao and Alec looked up at the square magic array. I saw, there is about 10 meters long square magic array is divided into a small grid. In the lattice, there are pieces of weapons and uniforms. Knives, swords, bows, guns, axes, shields, sticks, razors, spears, shells, rings, red brick like blocks, and so on. It is estimated that hundreds of kinds of weapons have been imprinted on the squares of the magic array. The whole body is filled with an ancient and sacred atmosphere. That scene reminds Noah of something. Macharo. It was the Oriental magic circle with hundreds of statues of gods and Buddhas in geometric figures. At present, the Manchurian Buddha statue was replaced by various kinds of weapons. Moreover, those weapons are not ordinary weapons. Noah knows the origin of those weapons. It''s a deity that enjoys a great reputation in various myths. That''s right. It''s the artifact. At this moment, what the brave show is a treasure house with hundreds of gods. It''s like "the gate."_ Of_ It''s the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 (thank you very much for "alsared", "God and me", "king of dragon and tiger", "JOJO, I''m not a man anymore", "Lancelot? "Air", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Haozhuan", "1527 degenerate", "heartless and unruly", "watching you update silently", "Zhenzhen", "Yiqi Dangqian", "imitating 233" and "youyouzi''s death"!) "Hum --!" The huge macharo square array was suspended in the air, and all the weapons in it suddenly trembled. It seemed that the wild animals coming out of the cage gave out the breath of being ready to move again. Every weapon is waiting for the order of the brave. As long as the brave command, those weapons which are famous in various myths will fall down like a storm and bombard the land below without any difference. There is no doubt that such unexpected means surprised Luo Hao and Alec. So, the brave man explained with kindness. "In the past, I was given the mission of annihilating the demon king by the gods. As the representative of the gods, I came to the world." The brave pointed to the macharo square in the sky. "In order to help me annihilate my enemies, the gods of heaven not only established an ancient covenant for my use, but also gave me countless weapons to help me finish my mission of crusading against the demon king. The salvation Sabre is what these weapons look like after they are integrated. Therefore, this is the true form of the divine sword." In mid air, the area of the macharo array suddenly expanded again. Just for a moment, the macharo square array with a side length of only 10 meters is expanded to the extent of six or seven kilometers long. The lattice within the square array is increased one by one, and each lattice shows one artifact. "The ancient covenant, which can enhance my own strength according to the number of God killers, and the innumerable instruments bestowed on me by the gods of heaven, are my trump card to wipe out all the demons on the earth!" Along with the brave''s loud declaration, the macharo square array which occupied the sky suddenly soared. "Bang!" In the sound of thunder and lightning burst, pieces of magic utensils were covered by countless lightning, turned into a torrent of thunder and lightning, and burst down to the ground. The sky is full of thunder and rain. Everything in the field of vision is covered by one artifact that turns into lightning. Luo Hao and Alec''s faces were slightly coagulated, and the curse power surged on his body. Just when the two deicides were ready to liberate their own power, Noah, the only one who looked at the sky with a calm look at all the gods with great power, finally cast his eyes on the brave. "I see." Noah said this as if he understood something. "With the ancient covenant that can enhance one''s own divine power and innumerable divinities endowed by the gods, the brave can fight against it to annihilate all the demons of all ages." "But it''s a pity that you''re in bad luck." Noah''s eyes were covered with a touch of essence. "You have been promoted by the ancient covenant to surpass the power of ordinary gods and deicides. I, the alien, will surpass you in the past. The countless weapons given to you by the gods of heaven will also be surpassed by all my collections, and none of them will be left behind!" With that, Noah raised a hand. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of space, a water like golden ripples suddenly flash out, covering the whole space behind Noah. Inside, pieces of knives, swords, guns, halberds and other various kinds of treasures emerged, printed into the eyes of all the people present. Each piece of sword, sword, spear, halberd and other various treasures carry the ancient flavor that can never be inferior to that of the macharo array in the sky. So, in this moment, everyone understood. The military tools emerged from the golden ripples like water waves are also famous and only exist in various myths. "What...?!" The face of the brave is finally changed. "No way!" Lancelot was equally shocked. Even the mask Fengshen''s body trembled slightly, obviously extremely shocked. Under such circumstances, swords, swords, spears, halberds and other treasures emerged from the golden ripples, which turned into beams of light and rose to meet the raindrops of salvation thunder. "Bang!" The treasure that turned into a beam of light collided with the magic tool turned into lightning, and set off an amazing fire like an explosion. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the sound of a dull explosion, the rain of treasure and the thunder from the sky fiercely collided with each other, arousing a burst of firelight like impact, expanding in the air, and in a flash, the whole sky turned into an explosive sea of fire."Dong --!" At a certain moment, the sea of fire, which extends to the limit, explodes directly and turns the fire wave into impact. Like a storm of flame, it vibrates in all directions, and even surges down directly, covering the ground below like an erupting volcano. All of us were surprised to see the fire surge down from mid air like a sea wave. If it is involved by the aftereffect of the bombardment of treasure and divine utensil, even if all the people present are gods and deicides, they can not bear the past by their bodies. At present, Luo Hao immediately used the magic of "shenzutong", and Alec liberated the power of "electric light, stone and fire". Lancelot turned into a cloud of fog in an instant, while the mask God of wind turned into a tornado, and each of them broke away. Only Noah and the brave never retreat but advance. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my strength. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and what I have raised is the ferocious power of dragon slaughtering." the red flame rose from Noah''s body, turned into scales and covered Noah''s whole body. "- - I protected myself with the lightning of salvation, implored the thunder of heaven to protect me, and invited the blessing of lightning, so that I could become immortal steel and resist all the evils in the world." the blue thunder light flickered from the brave, and turned into lightning, covering the whole body of the brave. With the red flame and blue lightning, the devil and the brave rushed into the raging fire at the same time. "Hiss --" With the sound of a sound of breaking the sky, a number of God killers and disobedient gods directly chose to avoid the violent fire wave. However, under the vibration and flicker of red flame and blue thunder light, it was like a cloth jacket, which was directly torn. Then, the born devil and the brave who tore the fire wave, one suddenly clenched his fist, the other held up his magic knife, facing each other, and heavily blasted off. "Boom!" The roar of the world resounded. The astonishing shock broke away from the raging fire waves, and suddenly scattered the torn fire waves, mixed with substantial impact waves, and poured into all directions. Among them, two figures, covered with red flame and covered with blue lightning, flew backward, rubbing against the air, shooting into the distance like a shell. However, soon, the two figures flying backwards suddenly stabilized their body shape. Suddenly Noah, covered with the red flame, suddenly stopped in the air, turned into a streamer and flew to the sky. Covered with blue lightning, the brave man landed on the ground, raised his head, looked at Noah, who rose from the sky, and stepped on the ground fiercely. "Bang!" Under the explosion of the ground, the brave man trampled on the earth. The whole man was like a rocket rising from the sky. He suddenly shot into the sky, chasing Noah and plunging into the sky. As a result, the body shapes of the demon king and the brave all turned into streamers, like meteors chasing each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they were not in the clouds. As it turns out, Lancelot and Feng Shen, who have been transformed from atomization and weathering into substance, just want to catch up, but they are sniped down. With the magic of "shenzutong", Luo Hao suddenly flashed in front of the mask Fengshen, and then he looked at him coldly. "Although I don''t know where you are, since you are the subject of that brave man, you should give me a little bit of self-knowledge. How can a servant like you intervene in the confrontation between kings?" Alec, who turned into electric light, also appeared in front of Lancelot and suddenly laughed. "We have been dealing with each other for a long time. It''s time to settle the grudges. Don''t you think so?" Lancelot, who is ready to catch up with the brave man, and the mask fengshendun, with a time lag, raises his eyes to meet the eyes of Luo Hao and Alec. An unprecedented scuffle is about to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 (thank you very much for the 11000 reward from the gentleman''s library! And "long live the East", "a time gone by", "Lixing, mengke", "sondery", "love home at dusk", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "song of the end of the world", "trouble of fruit", "long Lian Qing Xue", "pickled Ai Ai", "lightning silver wolf", "Yuehe", "fantasy land of the gods!) "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the two meteors chase each other and rush to the sky. They make a turning point above the clouds and hit each other heavily. "Dong --!" A circle of shock waves, like an explosion, spread out like an explosion. It is like a ring of storm, which vibrates around, making the atmosphere in the space disordered and wailed. In the expanding and opening of the shock wave, Noah and the brave finally showed their bodies, just like being pushed away by the shock wave, facing the rear and retreating abruptly. This is a height of over 3000 meters. So, of course, there is no one here. Noah and the brave are both individuals with extremely strong power. But there is one similarity between the two. That is, they can''t fly on their own. Noah, on the other hand, has avatars like "storm" and "thunder" that allow him to gain the ability to fly during use. For example, control the wind to fly. For example, directly incarnate as thunder. However, Noah can''t use one avatar all the time. In that case, the advantage of being able to switch avatars in a variety of situations will disappear. We should know that the reason why welleslana can become the God of victory is because of his ability to cope with various situations. Noah, of course, can''t give up this advantage. Fortunately, Noah''s neck is also wearing a prop with flying magic. Now Noah whispered. "Flying --!" Wearing the wing shaped necklace around Noah''s neck, she suddenly burst into a faint light. The next second, Noah''s body was suspended in mid air and rose. Like Noah, the brave have no power to fly. However, the brave also have the power to solve various trivial problems. "-- the spirit floating between heaven and earth, please give me strength." the hero called "the last king" stretched out his index finger and middle finger of his right hand and quickly drew a holy seal in the air. In this instant, bursts of light particles suddenly flash out of the surrounding space, like fireflies, converging in the direction of the brave, covering his whole body. Everything has a spirit. Those firefly like particles of light, all of them are mixed spirits between heaven and earth. They do not have the power to compare with the God who does not obey, and even has no personality and understanding. They are just some illusory spiritual powers. Now, the brave call the spirits of heaven and earth, let them float around their bodies and support their bodies that can''t fly. "Hiss --" In this instant, a figure cut through the air and shot in front of the brave as fast as lightning. One hand clenched into a fist, mixed with red scales, hit the brave man''s chest heavily. The attack came so suddenly that even the brave could not help but feel a little startled, and then the reaction came. The whole body suddenly flashed with electric light, just like sparks, jumping on the brave''s body surface. However, at this time, a blow hit the brave Noah. The red flame suddenly turned and turned into thousands of lightning. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with thousands, and tens of thousands with tens of thousands. Now please give me divine power for me who stands on the side of justice." among the sacred words and spirits, Noah''s whole body was ablaze with astonishing electric light, just like a brave one, his body''s surface was jumping with violent sparks. Under such circumstances, the fists pounding at the chest of the brave are also mixed with violent lightning, entangled with the lightning jumping on the brave''s body surface. "Bili Bili --!" In the fierce sound of electric shock, two kinds of lightning with the same blue color twined with each other, and for a moment, they were twisted together. The fist with electric light did not stop at all, but directly passed through the layers of thunder and lightning, just like running thunder, to the chest of the brave. At this time, Noah''s fist is less than five centimeters away from the brave man''s chest. Even if it is the brave who annihilates the demon king, it is impossible to defend at this time. In view of this, the brave man simply ignored Noah''s heavy blow, suddenly raised the salvation knife in his hand, and cut him fiercely against Noah''s neck.A brave man intends to trade his wound for his wound. Noah couldn''t help but feel a secret. With Leo''s solar sovereignty, Noah should not be afraid of such a sharp blade attack. However, the salvation Sabre of the brave is not an ordinary blade. It is not only the form of all the gods given to the brave by the gods of heaven, but also a sword integrated with the brave, just like its own body. In other words, since the body of the brave can release violent lightning, the salvation Sabre must also be able to release the thunder like lightning. As a result, even if the sword of salvation is blocked, the thunder and lightning that blooms on it will definitely become the damage to Noah. What''s more, this magic knife is the most powerful tool that can even split stars. Whether Leo''s sun sovereignty can be superior to it is still unknown. In any case, Noah''s intuition told him that he must not rely on his bullet proof body to resist the magic knife. Now, without any hesitation, Noah suddenly stopped the attack in his hand, and his whole body turned into a thunderbolt, appearing in front of the brave. "Puff!" The magic knife that cuts through the space immediately cuts the sudden thunder into two parts, arousing a tearing sound. The thunder, which was cut into two parts, immediately gathered together again and fired violently. In an instant, it opened a distance from the brave. Seeing this, the brave who annihilated the demon king sang aloud. "- - the salvation sabre, the heavenly weapons bestowed by the gods, show your true power." a square array of manchurao is spinning out behind the brave, gradually expanding and covering the back of the brave. Inside, each piece of artifice was covered by a burst of thunder and lightning, turned into a salvation sky thunder, like a laser, burst out, shrouded in the direction of the thunderbolt retreating away. Under the thunderbolt time delay, a flicker changes into human form. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the golden ripples like water flashed out and covered Noah''s back. Then, pieces of treasure like a catapult emerged, and then shot out, into a line of light, straight to meet the incoming Shenju Tianlei. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Each piece of treasure and artifact, which are well-known in various mythological systems, collided like a needle to a wheat awn, like cannons crashing into each other, setting off bursts of fire in a dull explosion. Staring at the various treasures emerging from the golden ripples behind Noah''s back, even though I have just seen them once, there is still some unbelievable emotion in the eyes of the brave. "Why?" The brave blurted out. "Why do you, like me, have the weapons that the gods of heaven can possess?" Hearing this, Noah looked at the brave man who was floating in the square array of macharo behind him, and said such a sentence in a calm way. "Very simple, just because behind you are the gods of heaven, but behind me is the world itself!" "The world itself?" The brave murmured. "The world itself?" It is obvious that even those who are favored by the gods of heaven and have wiped out countless demons from ancient times to the present, can not understand what Noah''s words really mean. In this regard, Noah just said this with a smile. "If you can''t understand it, then you don''t have to understand. No matter how, you and I need to distinguish a winner and loser. Either you die or I die. In this case, even if you understand the reason, what''s the point?" The brave man was suddenly slightly stunned. After a while of silence, he nodded his head. "You''re right. The fight between you and me needs not mutual understanding, but opposing swords. As long as you know that, that''s enough." With that, Noah and the brave''s eyes were aligned again, and there was a spark. The golden ripples of water and the square array of macharo are shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "Shuyou 120922133459051"! And "star attack blasting", "Jianbang", "558568755", "fish from afar", "book friend bending around", "F of July 7", "zero gate of fate", "white star sea", "rain cool", "Deng Mao"!) Just as Noah and the brave fight against each other over the clouds, there are also two battlefields on the ground. One is the battlefield where Luo Hao and mask Fengshen are. One is the battlefield between Alec and Lancelot. After Noah and the brave all flew to the sky, rohao, Alec, Lancelot and the mask God of wind, and the four God killers and disobedient gods found their own opponents and began to fight. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind howled on the earth, as if turned into a tornado, surrounded the whole battlefield. It''s not the wind that comes from nature, but from the power of the God of wind. In the center of this huge tornado that surrounds the whole battlefield, Luo Hao and the mask God of wind stand opposite each other, separated from each other for a certain distance, facing each other. Looking at the wind god, who was covered with bandages all over his body and wearing a mask on his face, Luo Hao spoke coldly. "Unknown Aeolus, name it!" Hearing the speech, the mask Fengshen just burst into a huge incantation force, but said nothing, completely ignoring Luo Hao''s question. This let Luo Hao''s brow tightly wrinkle up, Jiao drinks out the sound. "You should also be a famous hero, otherwise you will not follow the brave people who have the title of" the last king ", but you will not even have the courage to declare your name!" The mask Feng Shen slightly raised his face and turned his face to Luo Hao, still without saying a word. If it''s normal, who dares to ignore Luo Hao so much, he will definitely be torn to pieces by the unparalleled Wulin alliance leader. However, in the battle, Luo Hao is a famous knight errant, suddenly understand what. "I see. Can''t I reveal my real name?" In the world of type moon, the heroes who come in the form of servant will try their best to hide their real names in the Holy Grail War. Because, heroes are very famous heroes in all kinds of myths and legends, and each has his own story. And in these stories, the hero''s life story, of course, also includes the ability and weakness of the heroes. In such a case, if the real name is disclosed without authorization, it will be found by others from the hero''s own myths and legends, and be restrained. The same applies to the world. Some do not follow the God will report their own name, just to be worthy of their own. But some of the gods will also hide their real name, in case others find their weaknesses. Since the mask god hides his real name and appearance, and even hides his voice and is unwilling to speak, he must be a famous God. Once you reveal your real name, you are likely to expose your weaknesses. "No, it''s not just weakness." Luo Hao shook his head and looked directly at the mask Fengshen. "Since you are a close courtier of the brave, does that mean that once you reveal your real name, the true face of the brave person will also be revealed?" This sentence, just fell, mask Fengshen is suddenly raised his head. I saw that the mask Fengshen''s step suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape rushed to Luo Hao. A pair of palms clenched into a fist, and without any fancy, he directly aimed at Luo Hao and blasted off heavily. "Hum In the face of the sudden attack of the mask Fengshen, Luo Hao snorted coldly. He did not move forward, but also took a step forward. His right palm quickly poked out, and his palm suddenly clapped. "Bang!" With a thumping sound that makes people''s heart shrink violently, Luo Hao''s seemingly feeble palm actually beats the fist of the mask Fengshen to fly directly. Then, Luo Hao raised another hand again, facing the direction of the mask Fengshen, and gave a hard blow. In this stroke, Luo Hao used the power of "great power Vajra magic skill", and then with the unique skill of "flying phoenix 12 divine palms", combined with the peak of "strength" and "skill", he hit it heavily. It''s enough to open the mountain and crack the stone, so that the air is completely squeezed and exploded, and it makes a heavy sound of sonic explosion, which is extremely terrible. It seems that the mask Fengshen doesn''t want to take such a slap, and his body suddenly moves, avoiding Luo Hao''s palm attack. "Dong --!" The slap that fell in the air opened the atmosphere and made the atmosphere roar. While the mask Feng Shen clenched his fists and put on an offensive posture. Facing Luo Hao''s face, he waved a heavy fist shadow and smashed it like a storm.The boxing shadow all over the sky seems disorderly, but in fact, it is a kind of attack on Luo Hao''s weak points of all joints, and the means is quite clever. However, as the world''s best martial arts king, Luo Hao easily saw through the mystery, so that the woman does not let men''s heroine loud declaration. "Are you also a person with the highest level of martial arts?" During the speech, Luo Hao''s two palms were slightly erect, and the unique posture named "flying phoenix twelve divine palms" quickly opened. His two palms were waving. The palm wind carrying the ultimate hard and powerful Dao was like forming an invisible cyclone, which scattered all the gravel on the ground. "Bang!" At the next moment, the fierce palm wind and the heavy fist shadow suddenly collide, making the strong Qi ripple violently fluctuate. Immediately, Luo Hao and mask Fengshen''s palms and fists were raised at the same time and bombarded out with a dazzling speed. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" All of a sudden, the sharp hand strike and the heavy fist repeatedly collide, arousing a low muffled sound, ring non-stop. In the center of the tornado, the two figures crisscross with each other. Each palm and each fist almost collide head-on, making the powerful Qi force shake up again and again. Luo Hao''s "flying phoenix 12 Gods palm" is indeed the best of martial arts. Although it seems simple, there is no mystery in that one stroke, but it brings the whole space into the attack range, which makes people have nowhere to escape. And the mask Feng Shen is the whole body seems to be in contact with Luo Hao. Because, in the moment before he bullied Luo Hao, the mask Feng Shen was like a meat grinder. Fists, elbows, fingers, legs and even any part of the body are bursting out at this moment. Under such circumstances, the confrontation between Luo Hao and Feng Shen became extremely fierce. The fists and fingerprints of both sides were released to the enemy like a rainstorm, which made Luo Hao''s Hanfu and mask, and the bandages on Fengshen''s body were all cracked. "Bang!" At a certain moment, with a strong bang, Luo Hao and mask Fengshen both backed out of the sound of "pedaling". The man who holds his figure first is a mask of the spirit of wind. Step on the ground, will be forced to stabilize the body, mask Fengshen suddenly raised a fist, the above surging up a strong wave of incantation. This one moment there, even Luo Hao can clearly feel. The mask Wind God seems to have used all the incantation power in his body, and condensed a stronger force than before. "Hiss --" Then, the mask God of wind is quickly swept out. That speed, let the mask Fengshen''s body directly into a light and shadow, like a mirage, toward Luo Hao. No. It''s not just about speed. That''s the same power that Noah and Alec have - speed. At this moment, the mask God of wind suddenly liberated the power of speed and launched an attack. If ordinary people, even God killers, face a sudden blow, it may not be able to respond. Unfortunately, Luo Hao won''t. Because, this matchless knight errant king, has already practiced the mind eye unique skill which can see through with speed. "- - the general died immediately, the soldiers destroyed his camp, the blood stopped the wilderness, the white bones were in the side court, the horse was still a remnant, and the name was left on the paper --" in the light ballads, Luo Hao''s words and spirits turned into a violent evil wind, which shocked him. "Boom!" The fierce storm broke out in the field, directly impacted on the mask Fengshen''s body, and it was violently shaken to fly out, like a kite with a broken line, and hit the ground heavily. This blow not only shakes the mask Fengshen, but also splits the bandage on his body. Thus, the body of the mask Feng Shen was exposed in Luo Hao''s eyes. Looking at the mask Fengshen''s body hidden under the bandage, Luo Hao''s eyes suddenly congealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 (thank you very much for the rewards of "imitation 233", "star God", "free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "cannibalization of heaven and earth", "zero of the gate of destiny", "old Texas monster", "Pok mon", "strange character Fangyuan", "Dao Yu", "the best of the second time", "a quasi cartoon house", "I am a small weapon"!) Luo Hao looks at the mask Feng Shen''s body on the ground. At this time, the bandage on his body broke and opened, leaving the hidden body completely exposed in Luo Hao''s eyes. However, the exposed skin is not the human should be, but a white fur. It doesn''t look messy at all. On the contrary, it''s quite soft, but it''s very thick with white fur. "Is it not the human body?" In Luo Hao''s whispering voice, mask Fengshen jumped up and stood up again. Looking at his bandage and exposed fur, Feng Shen of the mask was silent for a half time. After half a sound, he finally spoke for the first time since his appearance. "It seems that there is no need to hide it." With such a sentence, the mask Fengshen tore the bandage that was broken and opened on his body directly, and took off his mask. The face under the mask, of course, is not a face. It was a ape face with a sharp face. A white body hair, height is about 180 cm, and Qi Tian Da Sheng''s appearance is somewhat similar, the body wrapped in red waist cloth ape God appeared in Luo Hao''s eyes. However, different from the naughty and aggressive expression of Qi Tian Da Sheng, the ape God''s expression is very mature, and even has a kind of very intellectual, very intelligent feeling. "The ape God with white body hair..." Luo Hao''s eyes twinkle, it seems that finally understand what. In all kinds of myths, there are many ape gods with white body hair. However, the media used by the brave man who followed the ape God to receive the weapons given by the gods of heaven was macharo. As mentioned earlier, macharo is an Oriental magic circle with thousands of statues of gods and Buddhas in geometric figures. Tracing back to its origin, the macharo square array can be traced back to India, which is a kind of doctrine advocated by Hinduism. In other words, the brave man who takes in the weapons given by the gods in the sky is likely to be the gods in Indian mythology. In Indian mythology, when it comes to the ape God with white body hair and the ability to manipulate the wind, the only one who thinks of it is that one. Luo Hao is not a fool, though he lacks the consciousness of personal behavior. Having lived for more than 200 years, Luo Hao can not say that he knows all kinds of mythological systems, but at least he is erudite and versatile. Luo Hao was surprised to think that the ape God in front of him was probably the famous monkey in Indian mythology, and that the brave man the other side followed was the God who destroyed the demon king. "I see. Is that the true identity of the brave?" "Have you guessed the real name of my lord?" The White Ape God slowly clenched his fist and stared at Luo Hao. "No way, then you can''t get out of here." The words fall, ape God''s whole body suddenly surges the violent whirlwind. "Although it is my Lord''s duty to annihilate the demon king, it should not be too much for me, as a subordinate, to execute on behalf of him?" "Do you want to leave me here?" Luo Hao smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. "You are indeed a famous hero, but if you want to keep Luo Cuilian, there should be a limit to your arrogance. Well, the Lord you follow will be defeated in my husband''s hands. In this case, I, as a husband and concubine''s chamber, can eradicate Xu XiaBing crab generals, so as not to lose the reputation of my husband!" With that, Luo Hao''s feather like robes began to shake up, and the magic storm also expanded from his body and swept away in an instant. "In the face of me as the God of wind, how can I meet it with the wind?" The ape God said sarcastically. "What a fool!" "Just a beast, do you dare to question Luo Cuilian''s ability?" Luo Hao''s body soared with amazing charm. "Very good, let me engrave the unparalleled martial arts Wang Zhiwei deeply into your soul, and go to the hell to repent!" Violent to the extreme, the whirlwind surged wildly from Luo Hao and the ape God respectively, cutting open the ground, disturbing the atmosphere, with bursts of piercing wind, resounding through the whole world. Then, two raging storms, enough to tear the earth apart, hit each other like violent tsunamis. The winner or loser is decided in a few seconds. When Luo Hao and the White Ape God fight like a raging fire, on the other side, Alec''s situation is quite embarrassed. "Dong --!" With the sound of a roar, the whole ground burst open, set off a strong dust, and aroused a strong impact, carrying pieces of gravel, shock to all directions.Yarek, who was covered with electric sparks all over his body, just like being beaten away by a huge wave, rolled out of the strong dust storm in great distress, and then stabilized himself after rolling on the ground for several times. "Hiss --" At this time, in the front of the rich dust, a dark shadow suddenly burst out. In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a moment is in front of Alec. Then, the knight on the white horse, Lancelot. Lancelot, who was riding on his horse, raised his anti scaly horse gun in his hand. As soon as his arm vibrated, the spear suddenly stabbed at Alec. Look at the momentum. If he is stabbed, nayarek will be reduced to a big blood hole just like yesterday, even if he is stabbed. Looking at the rapid amplification of the gun tip, Alec liberated the power of "electric spark", and let the electric spark soar in his body, and his body was transformed into a flash of lightning, which made him tremble strangely. "Puff!" With the sound of a tearing sound, the long gun from the sharp stab pierced Alec''s chest. However, Lotte was suddenly in a daze. Because, this shot, not only did not have the feeling of stabbing, was pierced through the body of Alec, the expected blood did not spray out, but let the long gun directly penetrate out, like stabbing air, from Alec''s back. "Yes?" Lancelot realized the difference. "Remnant image?" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Alec, who was pierced through his chest, was twisted and disappeared. Liberated the power of speed, Alec can even create a remnant. In this regard, Lancelot just exclaimed, and then he suddenly raised the spear in his hand and threw the body of the gun. The tail of the gun was like a wind wheel, smashing heavily into the space beside Lancelot. "Bang!" Containing the powerful force of the gun heavy hit a dull sound. A figure flashed out of Lancelot''s side without any warning, and was directly hit by the body of the gun. "Well..." Alec can''t help but make a grunt, carrying electric sparks all over his body, and finally stabilized himself and landed on the ground. As soon as he landed on the ground, Alec knelt down on one knee, covered his chest, coughed a few times, and murmured a little melancholy. "Sure enough, for me who is good at using the power of speed, is the knight who can see through the speed the biggest killer?" That''s what he said, but Aleck still struggled to get up. Lancelot, riding on a white horse, turned his horse''s head and looked down at Alec, who was struggling to get up. He said happily. "Your speed is really excellent, and you also use it very well. Unfortunately, if you are fast, you can''t beat me." "I think so." Alec seems to be unable to see his own embarrassment, said extremely calmly. "Well, I''ll play a little bit of tricks." With that, Alec burst out a very bright electric light all over his body, and his body also shook violently. Immediately, under Lancelot''s surprised eyes, two figures with exactly the same appearance as Alec split from his body. "This is..." Lancelot said with some surprise. In this case, Alec, who was divided into three, said in unison. "My power is not only to be able to enter the world of speed, but also to have side effects, such as turning myself into lightning, eliminating breath, concealing actions, and even creating a sub body, like this." As soon as the voice fell, the three Aleks, who had no difference at all, turned into lightning and shot off abruptly in three directions in the direction of Lancelot. Lancelot''s brow frowned as he watched the three flashes of lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Thank you very much_ Reward for Archer, boring three little girls, Yu Meifeng, unknown Mo Yan, boring helos, Wufeng Haotian, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q, o0 tear wound 0o, secluded sacrifice to the moon, youyou son''s death and Zhenhe!) "Whew The sharp sound of breaking the air reverberated throughout the space. Three flashes of lightning came at lightning speed under Lancelot''s gaze. It was just a moment, and three flashes of lightning came suddenly, which filled Lancelot''s whole vision with bright electric light. Under that speed, there is no point in competing for speed. Therefore, Lancelot simply did not move his body, but let a pair of eyes under his helmet stare at three bursts of lightning, and for a moment, his pupils shrank slightly. Under the full effect of mind and eye skills, Lancelot saw it clearly. One of the three lightning bursts suddenly and slightly shakes, and the bright electric light on it is also slightly weakened. And in this weakened moment, the lightning turned into a human body and printed Alec''s cold face into Lancelot''s eyes. However, that does not make Lancelot sure that it is Alec''s noumenon. Even so, Lancelot had no hesitation in his heart. At the moment, Lancelot put up his spear. Over the spear, a flash of lightning flashed. Lancelot is also a lightning user. As an adventurer and explorer, Aleck has a very full understanding of the so-called "steel". Therefore, Alec knew that the manipulation of lightning is the most original symbol of "steel". Therefore, the Braves, known as the strongest "steel", can also manipulate lightning, and even turn the gods endowed by the gods into the salvation thunder to bombard them in an all-round way. Although Lancelot could not reach the level of bravery, the knight was also the most original God of steel. Naturally, Lancelot can also manipulate lightning and even celestial phenomena to a certain extent, so that he can atomize himself and get immortality. So, catching the long gun flashing with electric light, Lancelot stabbed the long gun in his hand heavily in the sound of strong wind, and stabbed Alec, who transformed from the form of lightning to human body. "Bang!" In this moment, the deep burst sound was very abrupt. The spear with flashing electric light suddenly stabbed and burst the yarek, who was transformed from the form of lightning to human body, so that the figure suddenly smashed. "Hum --!" At that moment, the other two flashes of lightning suddenly trembled and turned into human body. They were carrying electric sparks all over their bodies and directly hit Lancelot''s body. "Dong --!" The explosion of thunder like sound into a substantial impact of wind and waves, spread across the ground. "Bili Bili --!" The bright electric light explodes from the impact center, and instantly turns the surrounding area of hundreds of meters in diameter into a minefield, making the ground tremble. All of a sudden, the arc like a boa constrictor, from the thunder pool, flashing on the ground in a flash. Then, two flashes of lightning shot back from both ends of the thunderstorm, hitting the ground not far away. "Bang!" The ground was suddenly burst, and a burst of dust rose. I don''t know how long after the dust and lightning gradually subsided. In two caves, Lancelot, riding on a white horse, appeared at the same time as Alec, who was flashing with electric arc. The armor on one''s body seemed to be scorched and became burnt. One''s clothes became ragged and dusty. Two people, equally embarrassed. However, if you observe carefully, you can definitely find out. Although Lancelot''s image is a little embarrassed, his breath is not disordered. on the contrary, Alec''s twinkling arc is not only weakened, but also panting. It is no longer necessary to explain who has the upper hand. "It''s worthy of being able to find out the winner under any circumstances. It''s amazing that under such restraint, I can still stick dust on my armor." Lancelot did not hide his admiration, but at the same time, there was a faint regret in his tone. "If you can, I really hope to fight with you again. However, it is not my style to be merciful in order to continue to fight. I will gallop at full speed next, black prince. Can you block my all-out attack with your state?"Smell speech, although Alec is still panting, it is disdainful smile. "Stop? Right? It should be my turn next! " Lancelotton was stunned. "You have dealt with me for a long time. Have you forgotten?" Alec sneered. "Forget my vengeance?" Lancelot breathed. The vengeance. It was the power that Alec usurped from the three famous goddesses in Greek mythology, Alecto, ticifone and megera. In Greek mythology, the three goddesses, Alecto, ticifone and megala, are the goddesses in charge of "punishment", which are collectively known as the three goddesses of revenge. According to legend, the three goddesses were three tall women with snake hair on their heads, blood and tears in their eyes, wings on their shoulders, torches and vipers in their hands. They were very terrible. The three goddesses will chase human beings who have committed murder on the earth and drive them crazy. They will also be responsible for punishing the evil spirits in the underworld. They are the gods that Greeks fear most. It is the same as Luo Hao''s usurpation of the "great power Vajra skill" from the second general of hem ha. The three goddesses, from which the power of "vengeance" usurped by Alec, are Trinity. Only when they are together can they be regarded as a complete divinity. With this power, yarek will also have the right to revenge on his enemies. He can spend several minutes or even dozens of minutes meditating, creating a field of revenge. When yarek is in the field of revenge, all the attacks during this period will be converted into the power of the three revenge goddesses and return to the attacker intact. Lancelot also knows the existence of this power. So Lancelot said without any confusion. "However, I remember that the power can only be used after summoning the three goddesses in advance for a certain period of meditation and rituals. It can''t be used immediately in combat. Even if you use it now, as long as I withdraw from the field of revenge, this power will be of no use." "Out of revenge?" Aleck immediately laughed, with an extraordinary sarcasm. "Haven''t you discovered that, in fact, you have already stepped into my revenge field and launched many attacks?" "What?" Lancelot was stunned at first, and then finally understood. His face changed dramatically. "Should not..." "That''s right." Alec suddenly raised his head. "Before you came here, I had already used the power of" vengeance "to summon the three revenge goddesses out and hid them in the ground. During this period, you can taste the taste of your attack on me!" Alec sang out his words. Listen, the daughters of the eternal night, the daughters of the earth and the shadow --- " under Alec''s words and spirits, the ground around him suddenly exploded and three black shadows sprang out. They were three goblins with hair all made up of snakes and black wings like crows on their backs. "- - to fight evil with evil, to pay for sin with sin, to sacrifice blood with blood, to return a tooth with a tooth, as the starting point of revenge, the blood of the mother killed by the enemy will tell him that he can''t repay him with the most tragic death" -- " the eyes of the three revenge goddesses surrounding arek twinkle with blood and stare at Lancelot. "- - the ghost girl magela, the avenger tisphone, endless Alecto, quickly rebound the curse and complete the revenge. Now is the time for revenge." in this moment, a strong spell power surged from Alec and the three goddesses. Lancelot didn''t even have time to react, and the space around him suddenly distorted. Immediately, Lancelot''s previous attacks against Alec were all turned into invisible power by the three revenge goddesses, and stormed to Lancelot''s direction. The winner and loser are also divided in a few seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the East", "abandon only for paying", "the music of the world''s end", "one riding a horse when one thousand", "purple night Star", "love home at dusk", "vent in the sky", "watching you update silently", "I''m crazy about books 159", "thunder ring", "one passing time", "long Lianqing snow", "star attack and explosion" "Whew, whew, whew --!" There was a continuous shrill sound of breaking through the sky. It was the sound aroused by the sudden shooting of various weapons. Each piece of treasure transformed into light beam and the artifact transformed into lightning burst out from the golden ripples like water waves and the huge macharo square array, cutting the air and cutting through the space, like a storm, pounding in the air. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of a loud explosion, the bombardment between treasure and magic weapon is just like the collision between shells and shells. At the moment of contact, there is a burst, setting off a hot fire wave, sweeping over the whole cloud. Every collision is a collision between myth and myth. That every time the bombardment, is between the legend and the legend of the boom. In all kinds of myths and legends, the famous weapons are turned into arrows. At the expense of each other''s masters, they shoot at the opponent in the most violent and wasteful way. "Hum --!" Every time a piece of treasure suddenly shoots out from the golden ripples like water waves and turns into a beam of light and shoots at the brave, the golden ripples like water waves will suddenly tremble and pop up new treasures. "Zheng --!" Each time a piece of artifact quickly rises from the huge macharo square array, turns into thunder, and sweeps toward Noah, each lattice in the huge macharo square array will shine with light and replenish new ones. In such a case, Noah, who was covered with golden ripples like water waves, and the brave men with the huge macharo square array floating behind them stood in the void, and spared no effort to release the precious treasures and gods, and bombarded each other. There is no doubt that this is a scene that can never be seen at ordinary times. Only because, as if they were venting to each other without money, they collided with each other frequently, and the treasures and gods that aroused the muffled sound and the hot fire waves were enough to become a myth. In general, every treasure and artifact, even the gods and heroes in various myths and legends, usually has that one. However, it is such a weapon that the gods and heroes all rely on to create their own legends. Today, even the gods and heroes usually have only one piece of mythical weapons, which are like worthless arrows, which are projected out by their masters one by one. What is spending money like soil? This is called spending money like soil! However, both Noah and the brave are entitled to squander. Therefore, the war situation fell into a stalemate. The brave man holding the magic knife of salvation looked at Noah, who was constantly venting his treasure to himself. His eyes flickered a few times. Then, he loosened his magic knife and let it float beside him. Then, the brave man stretched out his hand and took out a bow and an arrow from a lattice of the macharo array behind him. He put it in front of him and slowly pulled the bow string in the direction of Noah. "Bang!" The arrow on the bow string immediately seemed to be on fire, and burst into astonishing flames. "Surya" Suriya is the sun god in Indian mythology. Garner, the immortal hero, is his son. He was also the one who gave him the armor of the sun. Now, the brave man takes out the arrow given by Suriya, the God of the sun in Indian mythology, and shoots the arrow out. The arrow carrying the flame suddenly rose against the wind and burst into the direction of Noah, just like a sun, rubbing against the air. Looking at the bright glare of the sun, Noah''s face without wave, also stretched out his hand, from behind a wave of golden ripples. At the next moment, a trident, which seemed to be made of gold, emerged from the golden ripples like water waves. Noah tightly held it in his hand and pulled it out. "Wow!" A burst of surging water suddenly appeared on the Trident made of gold, like two water dragons, surrounding the Trident body, gradually rising. "Trident" Poseidon is the God of the sea in Greek mythology. It is said that when he is angry, the sea will set off huge waves, and the sky will rain heavily, so that every inch of land on the mainland will sink into the water and destroy all life.This sea god''s weapon is Trident. Using it, it is easy to set off huge waves, trigger storms and tsunamis, so that the mainland sank, the earth collapsed. Noah waved the Trident heavily to the sun. The current around the Trident suddenly exploded, turned into a huge wave, burst out, and covered the sky with the sun. "Hiss --" In a chilling sound, the sun was drowned by the huge waves, evaporated half of the sea water, let the rolling steam diffuse and open, instantly covered the whole sky. However, the remaining half of the sea water is still pouring out, mercilessly covering the direction of the brave. Looking at the huge waves, the brave eyes congealed, released the bow in his hand, and took out a weapon again from the mandala square array. It''s a weapon called pestle. "Bili Bili --!" A flash of lightning flashed from the weapon. "Vajra" --! " The word "Vajra pestle" was originally used to refer to a kind of lightning used by Emperor Shitian. He was also called Indra. He was the king of gods in Indian mythology and also the God of war. Later he even joined Buddhism and became the protector God of Buddhism together with Brahman, the three supreme gods in Indian mythology. Vajra pestle is the weapon of the emperor. The black rabbit that Noah knew was the family of emperor Shitian in the world of boxing. The "Vajra replica" is a kind of weapon given by Emperor Shitian. What the brave now uses is not a simulated artifact, but a real one given by Indra. The brave man holding the Vajra pestle directly raises it over his head. The lightning that flickered on it immediately exploded. Thousands of thunder surged up to the surging waves. All of a sudden, the huge waves covered by tens of millions of thunders were quickly reduced with the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they couldn''t even rush to the brave. The huge waves were directly electrolyzed by tens of millions of thunder, evaporated in the air and disappeared completely. Thousands of thunders, which had not been reduced by castration, were still surging, like a gradually expanding minefield, rushing towards Noah''s direction like a tide. Seeing this, Noah narrowed his eyes and held out his hand again toward the golden ripples beside him. This time, a heavy hammer popped out of the golden ripples, and Noah held it tightly in his hand. On top of it, a burst of electricity and light also soared. "Mjollnir --!" This is the most powerful weapon in Nordic mythology. As we all know, Odin is the main god of Nordic mythology and the king of the Nordic gods. However, in Nordic mythology, the strongest God is not Odin who is the main God, but Thor, who is known as the God of thunder. The weapon that made Thor invincible was Mjollnir. In order to fight against the thunder and lightning of Indra, the king of gods in Indian mythology, Noah sacrificed the most powerful weapon of Thunder God in Nordic mythology. There was no hesitation. Noah raised his heavy hammer and waved down at the incoming ten million thunders. "Bang!" It seems that even the space has been hit by a heavy hammer and suddenly trembles, and countless thunders burst on the hammer. The next second, ten million thunder and ten million thunder tide like thunder pool suddenly collided together. "Boom!" In the earth shaking roar, the collision of thunder and thunder burst out the fire, making the terrible fire wave burst suddenly and covered the whole sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 (thank you very much for the reward given by hunlingxu in 1888! And "if I beat the drum", "sondery", "berrycake", "wood fire look", "Xiaomo Liufeng", "Youmeng Fanfan", "Jianbang", "night''s hidden", "fish from afar", "dim sun and moon", "killing potatoes in seconds" and "Dreamland loved by gods" "Boom!" Enough to make the eardrum shatter the sky, suddenly ring through the sky. The sound of the explosion resounded through the sky, making a terrible flame storm sweep from the clouds in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to a range of several hundred meters. A terrible flame storm crosses the sky and the earth. The hot temperature made the air above the cloud extremely dry. The majestic fire wave is like a curtain of fire spreading from the sky, occupying a large area of the sky, making the space look distorted and blurred. And the fire wave is still like the waves rolling, facing in all directions, swept away. Indistinctly, the thunder also darted from the center of the fire wave, with bursts of thunder. In that scene, it was like a storm of thunder and fire mingled together and wreaked havoc on the clouds. The clouds below were rendered blue and red, and the colors were constantly replaced. I believe that the so-called vision of heaven and earth must refer to such a situation. Also do not know that the fire wave and thunder in the end how long, swept in the clouds on the amazing movement gradually subsided. In the distant sky, the two figures are still in the same place, confronting each other. One is covered with golden ripples, the other is with magic square array suspended behind, and the line of sight is meeting in mid air. However, no matter the golden ripples or magic square array, there are no pieces of famous treasures and deities in various myths and legends. Of course, it''s not because the devil and the brave who collide in the most luxurious way have exhausted their collections. Regardless of the brave, Noah''s "gate of the king"_ Of_ There''s automatic recycling. No matter how many treasures Noah projects, those valuable ones will be taken back, and none of them will be missed. Therefore, Noah no longer took out the treasure, but felt that there was no need to continue. Obviously, the brave have the same idea. "It''s impossible to win or lose by simply competing with you and me." Said the brave man with great admiration. "For thousands of years, I have annihilated many demons, but I have never met an opponent like you. If it wasn''t for the weapons given to me by the gods of heaven, I''m afraid I can''t really surpass you?" Why is Gilgamesh called the strongest of the spirits? The reason is very simple, because this hero king has all kinds of treasure prototype from ancient times to the present. And each hero has its own weaknesses in its own myths and legends. With all his treasures, Gilgamesh can easily find out from his treasure house the treasures that are aimed at those weak points and kill the enemy mercilessly. Now, Noah and the brave are in the same situation. No matter what kind of weapon Noah uses, the brave can find out the magic tools for him from his treasure house. No matter what kind of tools the brave take out, Noah can find the tools to defeat it from his treasure house. What they are fighting for is not force, but financial resources. In the end, no one knows who has the better collection. However, neither Noah nor the brave have the patience to continue to compete with the storage of the treasure house. Therefore, both of them closed their hands at the same time, so that the golden ripples like water waves and the huge macharo square array shrank and disappeared from behind, as if they had not existed in the beginning. Then Noah spoke faintly. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be endless. I don''t have so much time for you." "It''s the same with me. I have to finish my mission and fall into sleep again." The brave man nodded with approval and made suggestions. "I think, next, let''s not use weapons to fight against each other. We can directly divide the victory and defeat by force." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at the brave with a smile. "It''s light to say. Even if you don''t use the weapons given by the gods of heaven, you still have a magic sword with amazing power. And I, you don''t intend to let me deal with the magic sword of salvation with bare hands?" "I can''t help it. This magic knife is like my integrated body." The brave man shook his head and said this. "Although I still have the blessing of the ancient covenant, if I lose the magic sword, my strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, I will definitely not be your opponent, so I can''t use the magic sword." It really surprised me Noah looked at the brave in surprise. "You clearly have the blessing of the ancient covenant, and you can get the strength equivalent to the level of seven deicides. Do you even think that without the magic sword, you will not be the opponent of a single God killer?" "I think it''s incredible, but it''s really what I feel." The brave man looked at Noah with great solemnity. "I can feel that you are different from other deicides. Your strength is beyond my imagination. If there is no magic sword, I will not be your opponent." Noah couldn''t help but look at him with a new look. "You have a keen sense." Noah spoke with indifference. "Yes, in my opinion, if you don''t have that magic sword, even if you have the blessing of the ancient covenant, you will never be a threat again." "So, I will not give up the magic sword." The brave man nods calmly. "Since you are also a person with thousands of weapons, you should be able to find the weapons that are comparable to mine in your collection?" Noah opened his mouth slightly. Just as Noah was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart. Noah''s face suddenly froze, and then his eyes lit up and he burst into a smile. "You''re right. My Esther will never lose to your salvation knife!" In words, Noah''s hand back, a crisscross of sword marks blooming dazzling light. The dazzling light that blooms from the elves'' engravings rises like a tide. Inside, a girl with elegant waist and long white and silver hair, a petite figure, exudes a mysterious atmosphere all over her body. "That''s..." The brave man was a little surprised. "Esther..." Noah was looking at the fairy maiden who appeared in the light, and his tone became more or less agitated. "Wake up at last?" Noah''s voice, so that in the light of the fairy girl slowly opened a pair of eyes, staring at Noah. In that pair of eyes, there is a mysterious feeling that others can easily find. What''s more, only Noah can find the strong attachment. "Master..." In the soft call, Esther floated out of the light, followed the traction of gravity, and rushed to Noah. Noah opened his arms to the fairy girl who fell from the sky. With gentle movements, Noah hugged Esther, who came to his arms, and sang. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" that is a mantra compiled in a completely different language so far. Even the brave Don''t know that in this world, only Noah can speak the Elvish language. In the incantation, the fairy girl who fell into Noah''s arms slowly closed her eyes, and her whole body was decomposed into light particles and gathered in Noah''s palm. Then the silver sword gradually took shape and was held by Noah. "Zheng --!" Bright and dazzling light bloomed from the silver sword. It''s a brilliant white light that can match the light of the sun and illuminate the whole cloud. The brave man opened his eyes slightly, and tightened his hand to save the world. "Zheng --!" The magic Sabre of salvation suddenly blooms with light, just like trying to fight for the space occupied by the gorgeous white light, so that the golden light suddenly rushes around like a wave. Holding the silver sword, Noah closed his eyes. "Esther, can you surpass that magic knife with your strength?" "No problem." Esther did not have any confused and emotional voice in Noah''s heart. "With the master''s present strength, as long as he can perfectly control my power, he can defeat the knife." "That''s the most reliable statement." Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "Then, Esther, let''s go!" "I am the master''s sword." Esther said without any hesitation. "All as you wish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 (Please subscribe! Please (thank you very much for "mark falling in the sky", "Yue Yi", "white star sea", "F of July 7", "chrysanthemum leaves", "rabbit and rabbit", "pickled AI", "stealing version of crazy devil", "panda!" "Hjakeno", "Pok mon", "Dao pre", "quasi animation house one", "demon blood meteorite" reward!) In the box, Noah used the power of "Dragon Emperor" to help Leticia get rid of the game of the Lord, which made Esther fall asleep. However, it is not because Esther can not bear the great power to fall into sleep, but after doubling the power stimulated the strength of Esther itself, so that Esther into the state of awakening. As the strongest sword elf in the element elves, Esther once made the five elves king and the dark elves king all dreaded. In other words, the power of the sword elves can even threaten the elves king who controls the elements of the world. Such a powerful force, naturally not everyone can use. Sometimes, the power of contract elves is too strong to be manipulated by the spirit. Then, after the contract is concluded, the power of contract Elves will be limited to a certain extent. It''s like a subordination contract in a box court. In the case court, the parties who have concluded the subordination contract will have a decline in the strength of the servant once the force of the servant is too strong, and even may make the servant unable to call the servant. The situation of lous and the spirit of the magic star, argle, illustrates this well. This situation also applies between elves and contract elves. If the power of contract spirit is far beyond the level that the spirit can control, it is not strange that the power of contract Elves will be reduced, and even unable to serve. Noah was just a wizard envoy when he entered into a contract with Esther. Although it has a strong power, it is only a rookie that can be used as a spirit. Naturally, it is impossible to bring out the most powerful sword elves in the contract. In view of this, after the contract was concluded, Noah and Esther often managed to break in their mutual understanding and the ability of the elves to one day lead to the power este even the Elves were afraid of. Now, it''s finally time for this moment. Hold the demon sword_ In that moment, Noah felt the difference from the previous one. With Noah pouring the enormous power into his hand, Demons_ "Slayer," a powerful energy of divine power has also returned. In such a case, Noah could clearly feel the "demons sword" in his hand_ Slayer, the power of. Sharpness, hardness, accuracy and even bursting force have been improved in quality. What''s more, even the demon sword_ Slayer''s spell breaking power has risen to a terrible level. Hold this "demon sword" in hand_ Noah took a deep breath and instantly transformed half of the energy in the energy source into divine power and half into divine power. "- -- all the evil people, fear my strength. Now I will get the strength of ten mountains, the strength of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of giant dragons, and the powerful I lift is the fierce power of dragon killing --" in the deep of Noah, the stone plate hanging in the universe sea will turn round and point to the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". A red wave of the air rose from Noah, and turned into a shadow of the red dragon. "Boost boost boost boost boost boost boost boost boost boost boost boost!" Above the shadow of red dragon, each jade is shining continuously, giving out voice, which makes the surging power flow in Noah''s body, releasing the breath of incomparable strength. Feeling Noah''s breath is becoming more and more fierce, the brave man''s eyes appear heavy emotion. At present, the brave man raises his hand to save the world, pointing high to the sky. "Hum --!" With the sound of tremor, the light of ten thousand Zhang blooms from the salvation knife, and it bursts into the sky and gradually condenses. Not long after, the light from the knife of salvation was transformed into a small sun, illuminating the whole sky. Noah saw that move once. It was the brave who had just come to life, and sank the whole invisible island. Legend says that the salvation knife has the power of even stars to cut apart. That legend refers to the blow. The salvation Sabre of the brave who annihilates the Lord of the devil not only integrates the forms of the weapons given by the gods of the heaven, but also integrates with the brave, as if they were separated.Therefore, in addition to emancipating the macharo array, this magic sword also has two abilities closely related to the brave. One is the ability to release lightning, just like the most original steel. This ability is the so-called salvation thunder. The other is the ability, like the God of steel, to extract a large amount of essence from the earth and turn it into a blow to split stars. This ability is called the light of salvation. Now, the brave use the second ability. "- - the magic sword connected with my life, show the light of salvation and bring peace to the world --" the brave chant the holy words and spirits, step on the void, and hold up the magic knife in his hand, pointing to the small sun above, just like a God standing against the sun. His arm vibrates and suddenly waves down. All of a sudden, the sun with its boundless radiance was like a huge meteorite of light falling from the sky, rubbing against the air, and even flashing red fire on the edge of the outline, it flew away in the direction of Noah. "Bambooboobam --!" Where the sun with its brilliant light passed, the air burst out all over the sky. Even the clouds below were scattered in an instant. Like the real sun, they were suppressed in the direction of Noah with incomparable power. Looking up, Noah looked at the scene as if the sun was falling. His clothes and robes were shaking under the strong wind, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes. "Zheng --!" From Noah''s sword, the brilliant white light flowed like a tide. The hand is also full of brilliant light, but the brilliant light on it is not white gold, but a pure white sword. Noah steps on the void with one foot. In the sound of "Dong", the whole person suddenly rises and rushes to the falling platinum sun. Noah''s whole body was covered by the brilliant white light that bloomed from the silver sword. Looking from a distance, it was like a comet rising from the sky and shooting at the falling white gold sun. The scene was extremely shocking. In this way, the rising comet hit the platinum sun directly. That is, at this moment, a clear sound reverberated and opened. "Jue sword skill! Broken shape -- thirty six consecutive chopping in the spiral sword dance of liehua! " As soon as the voice fell, the heavy impact on the front of the comet above the platinum sun, a burst of sword light flickered up. "Choking, choking --!" In the clear sound of sword chanting, the sword lights flicker on the surface of the platinum sun like a storm, and pass the platinum sun one by one at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. Turning into sword light, the sun of platinum was cut into countless petals, which made the falling platinum sun suddenly stay in the air, and the whole collapse. "Boom!" The roar of the world resounded. The white gold sun burst out above the sky, turning into particles of light all over the sky and sprinkling in all directions. "What...?!" The brave man is surprised. Even the star can be cut open with a blow? "Hiss --" When the brave man was still surprised, the comet, which hit the white gold sun, made a sudden turn in the sky and cut through the space. As fast as lightning, the comet scattered the light particles all over the sky and rushed towards the direction of the brave. Brave this just reflected come over, looking at the comet that burst out and quickly set up the magic knife of salvation. "Dang --!" The clear sound of gold and iron in the sky reverberated clearly. The holy sword and the magic sword, which are blooming with each other, collide with each other, arousing a dazzling flash. "Bili Bili --!" Immediately, in a burst of electric shock, the bright light on the magic sword started to move, and suddenly ran to the holy sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 (thank you very much for the ink and brush painting and friends of the same book_ "Archer", "boring three young, boring", "fans chasing the night", "free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "silent command", "wdwrx", "no wind and bright sky", "playing a handsome day", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "sondery", "9-qiluno-9", "the final song of the world", "I''m a bookmaniac 159" and "Zhenhe"!) "Bili Bili --!" In the piercing sound of electric shock, thunder and lightning burst on the salvation sabre, just like a boa constrictor, and instantly rushed to the sword body of the holy sword. However, the thunder and lightning on the sword touched the demon sword_ The brilliant white light on "Slayer" is just like vapor evaporated. In an instant, it turns into a wisp of smoke in the sound of "hissing". Watching this scene happen, the brave are also extremely surprised. "Not even the thunder of salvation?" "I''m sorry." Noah raised his eyes, looked at the surprise in the brave''s eyes, and sneered. "My Esther has a very strong ability to break the spell. Now his power is fully exerted. Even the powers of God and God killer can be broken one by one, including the magic knife in your hand!" After that, Noah suddenly flashed forward and took a step backward. Under his feet, a huge power of divine power gathered and exploded again. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity Noah, who had just jumped back a little step, suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. With his brilliant white sword in his hand, he fiercely stabbed out and stabbed the brave man''s chest mercilessly. The brave man did not care to be surprised, almost a side of the conditioned reflex, dodged away. "Hiss --" The sudden stab, which turned into lightning, wiped the brave''s side of the chest, cut the brave''s clothes and fell into the air. The brave can even clearly feel the cold touch coming from the front of his body, which proves that the sword is tightly stuck to his skin and stabbed. If the Dodge speed of the brave man is 0.1 second, he will be cut in front of him. In such a dangerous situation, if a person had been changed, I''m afraid that a chill would have arisen in my heart. However, the brave are the strong ones who can annihilate all the deicides from ancient times to the present. They just feel that their hearts are tight, and a burst of violent lightning breaks out on their bodies. "Qiang --!" Although the flash of lightning did not rush onto the body of the silver sword, it would open the sword pasted in front of the brave. Then, the brave man took a stride, lifted the magic knife in his hand, just like dancing a wind wheel. In the roaring wind, he heavily chopped Noah''s waist. "Ding --!" This time, it was Noah''s turn to set up the holy sword in his hand and to block the sword from being cut again in the clear sound of cross attack. There is a way to fight violence with violence. As if he was going to pay homage to the brave, Noah also let the red dragon shadow on his body soar, and the air wave turned into gas scales like a shock wave. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled percussion, the brave are hit by the red air wave, and the whole person is shocked to fly. However, at this time, the brave kick out a foot, heavy kick in Noah''s chest. "Bang!" In the same muffling sound, Noah, who detonated the scales, couldn''t stop the fierce kick of the brave man, and was kicked out directly. As a result, one was shocked by the explosion of air scales, and another was kicked by a fierce kick. Noah and the brave all flew backward, arousing a sharp sound of breaking the sky, which reverberated in the sky for a long time. However, almost at the same time, Noah and the brave stabilized their bodies at the same time, and suddenly looked up. Their eyes met in mid air and burst out sparks. Then, both Noah and the brave stepped out of the void. Their bodies were like bullets coming out of the chamber. Facing each other, Noah and the brave wielded the holy sword and magic sword with the radiance. "Qiang --!" The crisp sound of cross percussion mixed with a shock of the impact of wind waves, like a ripple like expansion out. "Sonorous, sonorous --!" Above the sky, two figures crisscross each other, like two thunderbolts chasing each other. While flying, they frequently collide with each other, making the sound of steel cross strike spread like water waves, and set off a series of amazing strong wind ripples, which makes people feel scared and cold. From a distance, you can only see two meteors chasing each other. Sometimes wandering in the sky. Now and then in a relentless collision. Now and then in space. Sometimes they are intertwined with each other. Under such circumstances, the holy sword and the divine sword frequently strike each other, which makes the clear sound of cross attack resound from the sky, at the same time, it also cuts the air flow. Each cross attack makes the surrounding atmosphere disordered and the momentum is not small.As a result, after a battle, the brave man who fought against the demon king and the demon king who met the brave one had a close match. Neither side could do anything about it. In terms of his own strength, Noah is no less than the brave. Noah has the ability to be promoted to Lv. 6. In terms of physical ability, it is no less than God. Courage is the strongest "steel", physical fitness is naturally extraordinary, not under Noah. In terms of weapons, Noah had the holy sword that even the ELF KING was afraid of, and the brave man had a magic sword that could cut the stars. In terms of power level, Noah doubled his power with the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". The brave also used the ancient covenant to increase the power of seven God killers. In defense, Noah has gas scales to protect his body, and the brave also has lightning protection. In terms of skills, Noah''s sword skills are excellent, and the brave are not inferior to Noah. In this way, naturally, the two men had a fight of equal strength, and they had no distinction at all. Of course, Noah can also use two avatars to fight at the same time. However, at present, Noah has used the sun''s sovereignty of the dragon to strengthen his strength, not to strengthen his spirit. Once two avatars are used, without the sun''s sovereignty to strengthen the spirit of the dragon, even if Noah can afford to use both avatars at the same time, the spiritual burden cannot be guaranteed for how long. If the sun sovereignty of the dragon is used to strengthen the spirit, Noah''s efforts will be greatly reduced. In that case, if there is not enough Shenwei energy support, Esther''s real power will not be able to play out. When that happens, the magic knife that can cut through the stars will become a threat. Therefore, in the most critical moment, using the power of two avatars casually is just a way of suicide. Noah has to hide this time limited trump card before the time comes to decide. "Dang --!" There was another heavy sound of steel hitting each other. The two figures of two shooting stars, which were chasing each other, crossed each other. They retreated abruptly in the ripples of the strong wind. Their eyes were fixed on each other''s bodies, and they did not move away for a moment. In such a level of confrontation, the eyes away from the opponent''s body, it only takes an instant, the other side will be forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, both Noah and the brave cast their eyes directly on each other''s bodies, and their eyes were full of dignity and brilliance. At this time, the face of the brave suddenly became a little stiff, and his hand turned, and a golden disc appeared in his hand. Looking at the disc, Noah''s eyes fixed. Noah certainly won''t forget the disc. The magic tool with the power of "sword God summoned" is called "arrow disc". It seems that after gnivia''s death, the artifact returned to its original owner and to the brave. After all, the stored power of "sword God summoned" was originally the power of the brave. Both Noah and the brave turned their eyes to the "arrow disk". Then they found out. On the disc, two brand-new sword marks slowly emerged and imprinted on it. Looking at the two slowly emerging sword marks, the brave man was silent and murmured. "The two of them lost too..." Noah understood when he heard this. Both Lancelot and mask aegis have been defeated by rohao and Alec. But that''s not good news. Because Lancelot and the God of the mask wind must have been absorbed by the arrow disc. So, what will happen next can be foreseen. Just as Noah hides his trump card, so does the brave. "It seems that I can''t drag on any longer." The brave man looked at Noah. "Although some unfair, but this disc is also my power, my strength, so please forgive me." With that, the gold disc flashed a strong light. In the next second, four figures appeared around the brave. Noah''s face sank at the sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 (thank you very much for watching you update, youyouzi''s death, dimension, scholar''s way, long live the East, riding a horse to be a thousand, unknown, Mo Yan, one passing year, Lixing, mengke, Li Jingrui, sky Xuanxie, sword smiling at the sky, thunder, skeleton country, and the illusion of the gods'' attachment Reward for "Hometown" and "long Lian Qing Xue" Noah couldn''t help but wonder at the panorama of the people who appeared around the brave out of thin air, surrounded them in the middle, and protected them. All four of them were acquaintances of Noah. One is a beautiful man riding on the back of a long winged horse. One is the ape God who steps on the golden cloud. One is a knight on the back of a white horse. One is the wind god surrounded by a whirlwind, wrapped in bandages and wearing a mask on his face. Perseus. The great sage of heaven. Lancelot. The mask of the wind. All the four gods in the line surrounded the brave and cast their eyes on Noah. "God killer." Perseus had a sunny smile. "We met again." "I didn''t expect that my old sun had the chance to fight you again." Qi Tian Da Sheng is laughing. "That''s the best." "Sure enough, did I come back to life with me?" Lancelot was turning the spear in his hand, which was both helpless and joyful. "It''s really despicable for those who once died to come back to life in this way, but I can''t help it. Besides being an invincible warrior, I''m also a servant of my Lord. Let me also perform my duty." Only the mask Fengshen looks at Noah in silence. In order to keep the secret of the brave, he firmly pursues mysticism. A rather strong spell force surged from the gods, like invisible waves, and passed on again and again. Noah clearly felt the powerful incantation power from Perseus, the great sage, Lancelot and the mask God of wind. The power of the spell is almost 100 times stronger than that of ordinary magicians and magicians. However, it was because of this that Noah''s brow was slightly frowned. It''s not because the four disobedient gods are so powerful. On the contrary, the incantation power of Perseus, Qitian Da Sheng, Lancelot and mask aegis is much weaker than before. This result, let Noah heart slightly moved. "Is it..." "I can''t hide it from you." The brave man had been observing Noah''s performance and sighed when he saw that his expression was a little surprised. "The strength that once called for me is not the strength that can revive me." "The steel you resurrected will decrease in strength, right?" Noah nodded clearly. "That''s right. It''s reasonable. Otherwise, if you can resurrect the dead like in a complete state, then you can collect the combat power. You can annihilate the God killer by using the sea of men tactics. There is no need for any ancient covenant and salvation sabre." "You''re right." The brave man freely admitted. "If only one is resurrected, it will restore his power to its peak, but once the number increases, the power will be dispersed." "At this state, they are only 70% of their strength before they were alive?" Noah''s eyes swept over the gods who supported the brave. "The power is still 70%, but the number has been increased by four. It is still a good power to use, isn''t it?" "That''s why I use this power." The brave man nodded solemnly, and then his eyes also swept to the four gods around him. "Ladies and gentlemen, please lend me your strength." "Do you want to use my power to conquer the devil? The Savior Perseus boldly drew his sword from his waist. "Although I don''t like being called on, I can''t help it in this situation." "I don''t have any opinions, either." Qi Tian Da Sheng''s hand turned, Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in his hand. "Since you have given me the opportunity to attack my enemies, I will lend you a little bit of my strength." "It is Lancelot''s long cherished wish to wave a spear for my Lord." Lancelot made a loud declaration. "I''m satisfied to be able to gallop at full speed again." The mask Fengshen clenches his fist without saying a word, making the whirlwind around him more violent.In this instant, the four steel gods all locked their hostility on Noah. Looking at Noah holding the silver sword, the brave man spoke in a deep voice. "Don''t hate me." Voice, a fall. "What are you waiting for?" The great sage of Qi Tian cried out. "Do it!" The four gods of steel suddenly shot out. Almost at the same time, Noah suddenly retreated without thinking, trying to distance himself from a line of four who were not from the gods. However, that doesn''t make any sense. Because the ape God, who stepped on the golden cloud, and the wind god, who was full of storm, both liberated the power of speed in the first time. With the terrible speed that no one could rival, they turned into a mirage, which flashed out in front of Noah in an instant. "Slayer!" The great sage of Qi Tian shouts. "Try the power of old sun''s Ruyi golden cudgel again!" In a word, before he could finish it completely, the steel bar in the hands of Qi Tian Da Sheng, which weighed 13500 Jin, was like a heavy mountain. He swung it to Noah''s head and smashed it hard. At the same time, mask Fengshen also raised a huge fist. The wind whirled to the extreme on his fist, like a cannon ball, pounded down on Noah''s chest. The power of steel bars and fists shook the air, making heavy sonic booms ring in the air. Such a blow, even if it falls on the steel, can break the opponent in an instant. Seeing the steel bars and fists with terrible power smashed on his body, Noah finally had to be serious. "- - I am the strongest and have all the victories in hand. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me, no matter who is human or evil. I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me --" the holy words of the God of victory, which is always victorious and invincible, turns into words and spirits, which makes all the divine power and divine power sleeping in Noah''s energy source boil up. "Bang!" The red air scales covering Noah''s whole body suddenly rose, like a dragon like armor, protecting Noah in it. "Dong --!" The steel rod and heavy fist fell on the red gas scale, causing a circle of ripples. At this time, Perseus on the back of the heavenly horse and Lancelot on the back of the white horse did not know when they came around behind Noah and galloped. "Don''t forget me too!" "Finally I can fight you! I''ve been waiting for a long time! " With a very excited cry, Perseus and Lancelot spurred the horse under his crotch and charged to Noah''s back with extreme speed. "Shua --!" Perseus in the hands of the Hao knife cut the wind, in a very heroic way, cut to Noah''s neck. "Whew Lancelot''s spear shot straight out of his hand, stabbing Noah''s back in the sharp sound of breaking through the air. Feeling the strong wind from behind, Noah just wanted to make a response, and in front of him, a burst of air burst out again. The three arrows turned into a beam of fire, which crossed the sky and, at a very tricky angle, rubbed against the body of the sage of heaven and the God of wind, who were in front of Noah, and fired at Noah violently. The arrow, however, was shot by the brave man in the rear with a long bow. Moreover, every arrow has the power of the ancient covenant. Noah had reason to believe that the arrows could break his scales. At that time, the attacks of Perseus, Qitian Da Sheng, Lancelot and the mask aegis will fall on Noah and kill Noah. This made Noah more or less angry. "Don''t be too arrogant!" The silver sword, which Noah held tightly in his hand, suddenly glowed. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " A full moon suddenly looks like an extended arc of the moon. With Noah''s sudden rotation, it suddenly appears and sweeps around. "Qiang --!" At first sight, the moonlight bounced off the attack of the four gods, which shocked all the people around Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Thank you very much for the reward of "I don''t play 300" in 1176! And "fish from afar", "reading early", "o0 tearful 0o", "famous word Fangyuan", "Jianbi", "Fengming Jiuge", "yunqiqinggu", "etifa is so good", "EA moxibustion moon", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "gale sand", "Texan old monster", "berrycake", "Deng Mao!) "Whoa!" "Whoa!" "Goo Hoo!" Under the moonlight like chop, Perseus, Qi Tian Da Sheng, Lancelot and mask Feng Shen all gave out a sad cry, which was directly bounced away and flew in four different directions. "Whew However, the three arrows shot by the brave still shot straight and violently to Noah''s throat, heart and abdomen, and landed on Noah''s scales. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled explosion, the three fire arrows, which are boarding the power of the ancient covenant, suddenly burst the air scales on Noah''s body, making the red dragon shadow overlapped on Noah disappear, revealing his body shape. With the disappearance of the red dragon shadow, the power flowing in Noah''s body like a torrent also weakened sharply, and finally disappeared. That''s through the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand."_ The power of "gear" is multiplied. With this doubled strength, Noah was able to compete with a brave man who had been blessed by the ancient covenant with the power of seven God killers. Now, all the power gained by doubling all disappeared and Noah returned to normal. But that''s for granted. The red dragon shadow on Noah''s body was originally the "boosted hand of the Red Dragon Emperor"_ "Balance" of gear_ The product of the fusion of "breaker" and "Dragon Emperor" incarnation. Originally, "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ "Balance" of gear_ It should be full body armor in red. However, after merging with Noah''s "Dragon Emperor" incarnation, the "Red Dragon Emperor ''_ "Balance" of gear_ "Breaker" is also integrated with air scale. And Qi scale and "the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor"_ "Balance" of gear_ The result of the fusion is that the red whole body armor becomes the red gas armor. Now, the red dragon shadow has been broken, which is equivalent to "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" (boosted)_ "Balance" of gear_ If the state is also broken, the doubled power will disappear. Feeling Noah''s strong breath in a moment dropped several times, the brave man with a long bow immediately ordered. "Now!" Perseus, the sage of Qi Tian, Lancelot and the mask aegis, who were killed by the moonlight, all turned pale, and instantly improved their incantation power. Then, all four of them stabilized their bodies one after another, and charged away again in the direction of Noah. Originally showing four different directions, the four unreachable gods suddenly swept from all directions and surrounded Noah''s direction. It is believed that as long as the four gods are close, they will launch the most violent attacks at the same time. At that time, even if Lancelot and his party had only 70% of their power in their heyday, without the multiplication of "Dragon Emperor" and the protection of "Dragon Emperor", Noah''s best outcome would have been serious injury. Once the scale is broken, if you want to recover, you must go through a buffer period. At this time, Noah couldn''t use the doubling and scaling abilities immediately. But that doesn''t mean Noah can''t use the power of other avatars. In Noah''s heart, I covered the sky tightly, and declared that I would roll up a storm and rain heavily on me, and never allow you to disobey my orders -- " in Noah''s heart, the pattern of" storm "lit up. "Dong --!" With a thundering sound, a storm burst out of Noah''s body and turned into the most violent tornado. It was like a shock wave, blowing in all directions at a very fast speed. They were all shocked when they rushed to Perseus of Noah, the great sage of Qitian, Lancelot and the mask God of wind. But it''s too late to react at this time. The violent tornado completely involved the four heroes. "Bang!" At this time, Noah''s body is rising red air waves, turned into a dragon shadow, overlapping on his body.Air scale, finally recovered. In this moment, Noah finally used two avatars at the same time. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" On the red dragon shadow, one after another of the precious jade rings the voice, let the multiplication power infuse into the violent tornado which the concussion rises. "Hum --!" The violent tornado suddenly trembled, and the color gradually turned red, and just like the eruption of a volcano, so that the ferocious force of terror fluctuated in the wind. The sudden increase in the strength of the storm in an instant is the most brutal force, so that every wind has become a heavy pressure. As a result, the four heroes who were devoured by the storm did not even have time to scream. They were crushed in an instant by the terrible force in the storm, leaving no trace of flesh. "What?" At last, the face of the brave changed dramatically. In this moment, the red storm roared through, just like a huge tornado in the expansion, facing the direction of the brave, overwhelming storm. The face of the brave changed and changed again and again. He quickly manipulated the spirits supporting his body, just like leaves in the wind. He retreated back violently by the strong wind to avoid the terrible storm. However, with the multiplication of the Dragon Emperor, the power of the incarnation of "storm" has increased too much. Therefore, the terrible red storm expansion speed is also faster and faster, before long is to catch up with the brave. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" The brave man who can''t avoid can only shout out loud, hold up the salvation sword in his hand, and firmly hold the handle of the knife with both hands, and chop down heavily against the violent storm. "Choke --" The light of salvation blooms on the salvation sabre, so that even the star can cut through the outer wall of the tornado like a flash. "Puff!" In the sound of tearing, even Perseus, Qi Tian Da Sheng, Lancelot and masked aegis can easily crush the storm, which is split in two by the salvation knife. However, the brave did not have a trace of joy, a pair of pupils suddenly shrink to the size of a needle. "Hiss --" In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a figure shot out of the storm which was split in two. It was like an arrow that left the string and swept to the brave. "You...?!" The brave open their eyes. There, Noah a pair of dark deep eyes twinkled with a fierce light, the holy sword in his hand was raised, and he cut it mercilessly to the brave. Looking at the more and more close to the sharp blade, at the critical moment, the brave drank again, and his whole body was filled with bright electric light. "Puff!" In the clear sound of tearing, just like the brave one cut through the storm, Noah''s sword cut the bright light from the brave. Then, looking at the brave man with his pupils shrinking, Noah suddenly clenched his fist. "- - the giant who covers the sky and the sun supports the heaven and earth with his hands. I will let this divine power flow into his body, and from then on, show the incomparable ultimate power --" at this moment, among Noah''s "ten incarnations", the most powerful "giant" flashed with light, making Noah''s whole body filled with the power to open mountains and break the sea. There was no hesitation. Noah''s arm suddenly shakes, and he blows out his fist with the power of terror. "Bang!" The heart thumping thumping thumping thumping over the sky. "Pooh Hoo!" The force of terror makes the brave spurt out a mouthful of blood, and the whole chest is directly crushed and shriveled. The body is like the tattered garbage. It is unable to fall down and follow the gravity from the high clouds to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 (thank you very much for "white star sea", "Pok mon", "fans of dragon like wind", "Kingdom of skeletons", "magic feitan", "lizhen8", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "kurkaru", "Yiye", "Yang, hehe" and "boring three Shao, etc.") "Whew High above the clouds, a sound like a meteorite falling general sound resounding. Like a kite with a broken line, a meteorite emerges from the cloud and turns into a flaming meteorite that rubs the air. It shoots down at a terrible speed above the speed of sound. In the end, the shape of the meteorite fell heavily on a beach. "Bang!" In the loud and stuffy burst sound, a corner of the beach aroused a strong sand dust, mixed with the strong impact of strong wind together, violent diffuse around. It was not until then that Noah landed from mid air and landed on the beach. "Well..." As soon as he landed on the beach, Noah''s face appeared a trace of pain, which made him cover his head and make a sad voice. That is due to the use of two avatars at the same time, so that the spirit to bear too much burden. As Noah expected. Without the sun sovereignty of the dragon and using two avatars at the same time, even if the physical burden can be completely ignored by the ability to upgrade to Lv. 6, the mental burden is not. At this time, Noah''s feeling was like a living iron bar in his head, which was very uncomfortable. Seeing Noah''s appearance, Esther''s voice rang out in Noah''s heart. "Master..." "I''m fine." Noah covered his head and took a deep breath. "Fortunately, it''s not long to use two avatars at the same time. It''s just a little painful. It''s not a big burden." Esther, who is connected with Noah''s mind, can easily detect that Noah is not lying, so he is relieved. Noah, who felt a slight relief from the pain, heaved his head and looked ahead. There, along with the blast wave diffuse and open the rich dust began to gradually dissipate, exposing the scene inside the dust. See, a huge hole is located in the dust, inside rolling gravel and gravel. In the middle of the cave, the brave lay there, spitting blood. The brave seem to want to stand up, but fail. Because he couldn''t even move a finger. Take a closer look. The chest of the brave has been depressed. That''s definitely fatal. Even God can''t escape the fatal wound. After all, although he didn''t use the avatar, he couldn''t give full play to the power of the avatar of the giant. But Noah''s all-out blow with the blessing of the incarnation of the giant, even if it''s the guy who fouls the physical ability back to the 16th night, it''s impossible to reach it? Being hit by such a blow, even the mountain will collapse in an instant, let alone the body? Although the brave is a God, it is undoubtedly fatal to be hit by such a blow. Rather, in the case of the whole depression in the chest, the brave can still survive, that vitality is very tenacious. But there is no doubt about it. Brave, there is no way to fight again. "Cough..." The brave person coughs up the blood unceasingly, the body is unable to move because of the heavy injury. But the brave man still bit his teeth and raised his head as hard as he could, and looked in the direction of Noah. Noah met the eyes of the brave and remained silent. In this case, the brave tried to squeeze out a smile. "This time I really lost... " The voice of the brave is very weak. It''s so weak that the wind is a little bit stronger, and the distance is a little bit farther, it''s impossible to hear at all. But Noah heard it clearly. Yes, the brave left such words. "But It''s just temporary... " The brave man stares at Noah. "I We''ll be back... " The brave eyes closed slowly, and his head dropped down. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the brave''s body flashed with white gold light and turned into the shape of a sword. "Qiang --!" In the clear and crisp sound, the sword with golden light fell from the air, and the tip of the sword was embedded into the ground. Then, nature is the magic knife of salvation. Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly as he watched the knife which was inserted upside down in the hole and the body of the sword was full of platinum light.It was not until then that Noah remembered. Athena said that the brave have a very strong immortality. Even if the brave are defeated, the brave will only turn into the form of magic sword and fall into sleep. As short as a few months, as long as a few years, the brave will be resurrected and wake up again from the sleeping state. At that time, Noah still needs to face the tough brave again. "Esther." Noah''s voice frowned. "Can you cut that magic sword?" "I don''t know." Esther''s voice rang again in Noah''s heart. "But I didn''t feel able to cut it off, so there should be no way." "No way?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "Even if I use the incarnation of" Dragon Emperor "to enhance your power, can''t I "I don''t think so." Esther is extremely rare to say a word that is not confident. "I don''t understand the nature of that sword, but as a sword spirit, I can feel that it is immortal." Noah''s frown relaxed slowly and turned into a tricky expression. In fact, Noah had already guessed the result. After all, immortality is not uncommon. At the beginning, did Noah not and could not destroy the Holy Grail and take out the fragments of the world from the Grail? The wizard''s holy instrument is the immortal type. Since the "Holy Grail" created for the sake of the brave can survive, it is no wonder that the salvation sabre, which is regarded as the strongest tool, is made up of countless weapons given to the brave by the gods of heaven. Otherwise, if the sword can be destroyed at will, the brave will not always be able to successfully annihilate the demon king and complete his mission. Is it really impossible to take the salvation knife? Just when Noah felt helpless, a voice sounded in his heart. "My wife has already said that you can''t beat that man." This voice, it''s not Esther''s. Noah was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised. "Athena? Are you awake? " "An immortal snake, even if it falls into hibernation, will eventually wake up in spring." Athena, as always, said calmly and haughtily. "By virtue of this characteristic, my body has decided the time to wake up before falling into a deep sleep, either when you are killed by that man, or when the man is defeated by you. Only when these two times come, will I wake up." "Is it?" Noah laughed bitterly. "But what if you wake up?" "I can''t think you didn''t hear that." Athena''s voice is full of indifference, but it reveals a sense of dissatisfaction. "Do you mean that my concubine is useless?" This sentence, let Noah Leng Leng, immediately, the eye is bright. "Do you have a way to destroy the sword?" Athena, however, poured cold water on her. "No, there is no way to destroy that unpleasant steel, even if you can defeat the brave." That is to say, Athena''s language is another change. "However, if you want to solve that man, you don''t need to destroy the magic sword." "No need to destroy the magic sword?" Noah asked. "What do you have to do?" "I have thought about this problem before, but after being integrated with you, this problem will be solved easily." Athena said. "After I became one with you, I saw your life from the bottom of your heart." Noah opened his eyes slightly. Athena saw her life? Doesn''t that mean As if she had seen through what Noah was thinking, Athena burst out laughing. "Should you say that you are the transcendent of the world? Or the lucky ones sheltered by the world? Even if my body is a goddess of wisdom with supreme wisdom, I can''t think that you are such a existence. You are worthy of the fate of my body. " Sure enough. Athena knew all Noah''s secrets. "Thanks to this, I saw the hope of defeating the man." Athena''s words are not surprising, like the death of such a sentence. "Noah dolea, turn my concubine into the steel of salvation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 (thank you very much for the rewards of "sondery", "the strange word Fangyuan", "Moyu Wushang", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ ", "unknown Mo Yan", "Qun Xian 233", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "the sorrow of youyouyouzi", "the final song of the world", "Youmeng Fanfan", "Texan old monster" and "one passing year" For a moment, Noah even doubted that he had heard something wrong. However, Athena was indifferent, dispelling Noah''s suspicion. "Turn the concubine into the taboo" steel ", so that the man''s mission will be terminated by you." "Wait Wait Noah called out in a hurry, took a deep breath, and calmed down his astonishment before asking. "You say, turn you into a salvation knife?" "I know what you''re thinking." Athena''s tone did not even change a bit, still so indifferent. "But you are not defeated by the brave." "Even if you say that, I don''t understand at all." Noah asked directly. "What the hell is going on?" "It''s very simple. If you think about it, you''ll understand." Athena didn''t want Noah''s appetite. She answered Noah''s question very simply. "The divine sword is an integrated existence with that man. Therefore, once the man dies, he will turn into a magic sword and fall into a deep sleep. As long as the sword is destroyed, the man will not be able to wake up again, completely sleep forever, return to the myth, and be defeated by you." "It''s a pity that the magic sword can''t be destroyed." Athena said. "In this case, you don''t need to destroy the magic sword, just solve the man who is the content of the sword." The sword integrated with the brave is equivalent to the brave. After all, the so-called "steel" God originally refers to the living God of the sword. To explain this, the cost should be that the sword in the shape of steel has the shape of a human being, but also has the soul. Just like the monsters mentioned in many TV dramas, they are originally just some animals, plants and even some other things, but it is a truth that they cultivate the human body. In other words, today''s brave people are equivalent to being "beaten back to their original form" as the saying goes. Although the body turned into a sword and fell into a deep sleep, the soul of the brave was still in the sword. "My body is the Dark Goddess in charge of the underworld. Playing with the soul is also my field. Therefore, my body can abandon the past body and become one with you." Athena explained. "Now, the concubine body is equivalent to the state of only soul left. As long as the concubine body is integrated with the sword, and the soul of the man who sleeps in the sabre is expelled, isn''t it OK?" "Integrated with the sword?" Noah spoke with great suspicion. "Can that be done?" "Nature can''t do it." Athena said without hesitation. "My body is the goddess of the earth, not the God of the sword. In the final analysis, it is even the existence of mutual generation and mutual restraint with the God of the sword. How can it occupy the body of the God of the sword and make itself a" steel " With such a remark, Athena suddenly changed her mind. "But I read your life from the bottom of your heart and know the existence of the steel that you hold in your hand." Hearing this, Noah could not help but lower his head and looked at the demon sword in his hand_ Slayer "The steel in your hand is not a God, but a so-called spirit." Athena''s voice sounded slowly in Noah''s heart. "Knowing the existence similar to" steel ", I thought at that time that since I couldn''t become the sword God of" steel ", I would turn myself into a sword spirit and assimilate it with the magic knife of salvation. In that case, I would be able to expel the soul of that man." "What What? " Noah was really shocked. "You want to be a sword spirit?" "Not bad." Athena spoke with pride. "The man''s maidservant used to be the goddess of earth, and she became a goddess through death. My concubine only needs to do the same thing." Noah''s head couldn''t turn around. Incarnate as a sword spirit? Can that be done? "Are you doubting my wife''s wisdom?" Athena sneered as if she had seen through Noah''s mind. "Although the time is a little short, during the deep sleep, my concubine has created a secret method to turn into a spirit. With this secret method, my body can be transformed into a so-called spirit. At that time, as long as I successfully assimilate with the magic knife, I will be transformed into a sword spirit. The success rate is still more or less guaranteed." At this point, Athena is a change in the language."Of course, only in this way, there is no way to assimilate the magic sword. You must cut off the connection between the sword and the man. Fortunately, you have a sword that can cut off the divine image. With that sword, it is not a problem to cut off the connection between the sword and the brave. Now, I will pass on the knowledge of that man to you." As soon as the voice dropped, a great deal of knowledge flashed into Noah''s mind. In India, there are two masterpieces called the oldest epics. One is called Mahabharata. Second, it is called Ramayana. These two epics are the foundation of Indian culture, which have great enlightenment on the development of Indian literature and religion. A large part of Indian mythology is related to the stories recorded in Ramayana and Mahabharata. For example, Ramayana is the protagonist of Ramayana. In the box court, as the tenth incarnation of Vishnu, one of the three supreme gods in Indian mythology, garji had a dispute with Noah. And Rama, the protagonist in Ramayana, is the seventh incarnation of Vishnu. In the story of Ramayana, it is said that in the world, there is a demon with infinite power, named lopona. Rapona leads a race called the Rocha. It''s a kind of evil spirit that eats human flesh. It''s a real devil. Therefore, luobona, who is in charge of this demon race, is known as the king of Rocha, also known as the king of demons. Robona has the characteristics of not being hurt by gods and Demons other than mortals. Except for human beings, no other race, whether God or devil, can leave a scar on them. In order to annihilate the demon king, the gods of heaven sought Vishnu''s help. Therefore, Vishnu came down to heaven and became a man, that is to say, he was reincarnated and became king of Kosala, son of King ten chariots, and Prince of Kosala. This prince is Rama. However, the prince''s life is rather bumpy. He suffered the conspiracy and usurpation of his half brother, and was exiled abroad for more than 14 years. Only SIDO, the prince''s wife, and his younger brother, roshmana, accompanied the tragic Prince''s wandering in a foreign country. Later, three people of Rama and his party wandered to the forest occupied by the Luocha people who had committed many evil deeds, and launched a battle with them. The heroic Rama repels many luochas one after another. Finally, luobona, the demon king of the Luocha clan, appeared. Even the gods could not help but the demon king coveted Rama''s wife, sito''s beauty, and took him away. In order to save his wife, Romo and his brother roshmana embarked on a journey to the city where lopona is located. In the process, Rama met a white ape. The White Ape, whose name is Hanuman, is the son of the God of wind in Indian mythology, and is also the prototype of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven in the famous Chinese novel Journey to the West. With the help of his younger brother roshmana and his followers, Rama finally annihilated the demon king lopona, recaptured his wife, returned to Kosala and became king. In other words, Rama is not only a hero born to annihilate the demon king, but also the king who successfully annihilated the demon king. Therefore, he who appears in the last world will be called "the last king". Therefore, the gods of heaven will give him the mission of crusading all the demons on the earth. Therefore, following his mask, the wind god is the ape God with white body hair and can control the storm. Therefore, to help the brave bear all the distortion and madness of the God of disobedience, which he called the subordinate God of his brother, roshmana. That''s right. The name of the brave one who annihilates the demon king is - "Rama..." When the name rings from Noah''s mouth, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline suddenly turns and points to the direction of warrior. "Zheng --!" In Noah''s hands, the bright light of gold twinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wufeng Haotian", "purple night Xuanxing", "sky vent", "Jianbi", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "berrycake", "shisha potato", "longlianqing snow", "star attack blasting", "Daoyu", "bright wings of death", "the best of the second dimension!) "Zheng --!" The bright golden light, like the brightest light between heaven and earth, shines on the whole beach, rendering the beach the color of gold, which is quite beautiful. At this time, in Noah''s hand, there was already a sword. It is a sword with golden color and inscriptions on its body. This sword exists only to cut off the god named Rama. The knowledge flowing in Noah''s mind turned into a sword that could cut off the divinity and appeared in Noah''s hands. "Hum --!" At that moment, the sabre, which was full of platinum light, seemed to notice something and trembled slightly. That''s a reaction that comes after you feel threatened. Looking at the trembling Sabre of salvation, Noah almost did not have any consciousness. Subconsciously, Noah raised his golden sword in his hand, and suddenly waved it to the golden sword blooming with platinum light. "Choke --" The light of the sword turns into a flash, which makes the blade of the sword cut through the space and cut into the magic knife of salvation. "Puff!" Accompanied by a sound of body tearing, the sword of gold cut through the blade of salvation. However, the life saving sword was not cut off, but as if something had been cut off, the light of the sword suddenly stagnated. At this time, Noah''s body, a sudden flash of light particles. Light particles into the shape of a white snake, like a streamer, suddenly shot out, in an instant is not into the magic knife of salvation. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the salvation Sabre sent out an unprecedented intense tremor. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The magic knife of salvation trembled, and the hum lingered in the air. The golden light that blooms from the sword body of Shendao becomes bright and dark, which makes the surrounding space become bright and dark, which is very strange. Noah seemed to wake up. Looking at the trembling, the light on his sword became bright and dark. His face suddenly became cloudy and clear. To be honest, Noah didn''t look forward to it. Although Athena calculated everything perfectly, she even created a secret method that can transform herself into an elf in a short time, which can be assimilated with the salvation sabre. Where is that easy? That''s a magic knife that can even split stars. Even though Noah temporarily cut off the connection between the sword and the brave with the sword of "warrior", Athena''s condition was not good, even very bad. In that case, even if the scheme is feasible, the success rate is not guaranteed, right? So Noah didn''t look forward to it. However, how could Athena, as a goddess of wisdom, not think of what Noah could think of? However, in such a situation, Athena still put forward the plan, and also told Noah that the success rate of this program is guaranteed. That''s because Noah ignored one thing. That is, whether the brave will accept Athena''s expulsion. If the brave Don''t want Athena to assimilate with the sabre and turn into a sword spirit, the sword will naturally resist Athena''s assimilation, and in turn will drive Athena out. However, if the brave accept Athena''s assimilation, it is another matter. Then, at a certain moment, the vibration of the salvation sword suddenly stagnated. "Zheng --!" The white gold light flashed again, illuminating the whole beach. In the light, a burst of white gold light particles slowly emerged, converged into a mirage. That phantom is the brave. No. It should be said that it was Rama. "You..." Noah couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. Romo turned and looked at Noah. His face, which was always visible at any time, had completely disappeared. Instead, a little relief. "Wandering on the ground for countless years, also fighting for countless years, now, finally ushered in the end of the day." Rama looked at Noah with indescribable expression, as well as gratitude, and said this with a smile. "Thank you." After leaving such a sentence, Rama''s body gradually dissipated, and finally, completely disappeared.Looking at the direction of Romo''s disappearance, Noah finally understood. Yes. The people who are most resistant to the fact that the brave who annihilated the demon king will revive again are not the demon king who is the object of Crusade like Noah, nor the human beings who are involved in the end of the world, but Rama who is tired of the continuous war. The one who most hoped that the brave would not be resurrected was Rama. Therefore, Rama will not resist Athena''s assimilation of the sabre of salvation, but will obediently accept the assimilation of Athena and the sabre of salvation, and accept expulsion. In this way, Athena would not have failed. It is because of this calculation that Athena thinks that the success rate of this scheme is guaranteed. As a result, as Athena had expected. Looking at the direction where Romo disappeared, Noah murmured. "Where will he go It was Athena who answered the question. "The human soul who has lost his body will enter the underworld, and the gods will return to myth." I don''t know when, the salvation Sabre disappeared. Athena, in the form of a twelve or three-year-old girl, swaying her short, shoulder length silver hair, she slowly came to Noah''s side, standing side by side with Noah, looking at the direction of Romo''s disappearance. "Of course, the God lost his body, and there was a way to stay on the ground, but the man would not want to stay on the ground, so he would choose to return to the myth." The God of disobedience is a God who deviates from the myth and appears on the earth. To kill such a God is only to make God lose his body which appears on the ground and return to the myth. In other words, maybe one day, the slain gods will become disobedient again and appear on the earth. "Including the man." Athena said bluntly. "Maybe one day, that man will reappear on the ground and carry out the mission of annihilating the demon king again, that may be." "Perhaps?" Noah shrugged. "By then, if I''m still in the world, I''ll help him out again." "Oh?" Athena turned her head and looked at Noah with interest. "What if you are not in this world?" "Then let others come." Noah burst into a smile. "The world is so big and the history is so long, there will always be a person who can become the protagonist of the world and solve all the difficulties." "You really dare to say that human beings are just one of the races in this world. It''s an unknown whether human beings can survive all the time. It''s unrealistic to even dream of a figure who dominates the center of the world." Athena said in this way, but a happy expression appeared on her pretty face. "However, since even the blessed son of the world has said so, I''d like to believe in the possibility of human beings." Noah couldn''t help smiling, turned and looked at Athena. Athena also turned and looked at Noah. Two people stand opposite each other, and look at each other, for a long time did not speak. After a while, Noah spoke softly. "You are a sword spirit now, aren''t you?" "After assimilating with the magic sword, my body has indeed become the spirit of the sword." Athena''s mouth slowly lifted. "After confirming this, what do you want to say?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Noah spoke without hesitation. "Since you are an elf, make a contract with me and become my contract spirit." This sentence made Athena laugh. "Have you not found that I have become your power?" "Power?" Noah was stunned. "That''s right." Athena nodded. "Although the process is tortuous, you have indeed defeated Rama. Pandora''s great mantra has begun to work, and the power you get is the sword of the brave, and I who assimilate with the sword will naturally become your power." With these words, Athena gave a smile. "That is to say, no matter whether my wife is willing or not, you only need one idea to be able to make a contract with my wife, and I can only contract with you." Athena. In the past, she was a goddess, but now she is a contract spirit limited to Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 (thank you very much for the rewards from "one quasi anime house", "Zhenhe", "Xian miaoyan", "tianzhijian", "Lixing, mengke", "Yuehe", "Xianai", "yeshangqi", "watching you update silently", "long live Oriental", "Haozhuan" and "yunqi Qinggu"!) After Rama returned to the myth, the rising aura of wind and fire in the world also tended to subside. Aware of the demise of the aura, the grand ceremonies held around the world also announced the end. Various magic powers around the world began to send people to confirm how much damage the appearance of "the last king" brought. As a result, although a grand ceremony was held to calm down the aura, there were still several active volcanoes erupting, which brought a lot of disaster. In particular, the island states revealed by Rama had a lot of essence extracted by the brave man and turned into a dead land. There were also many volcanic eruptions, which caused some damage. Fortunately, only some buildings were damaged, but no casualties were caused. This is a great fortune among the misfortunes. However, this also makes many high-level magic and incantation circles feel a burst of fear. You know, Rama only appeared in one day or so. Moreover, the next day, all the forces around the world also held a ceremony to calm down the aura, delaying the ascension of the aura of fire and wind. But even so, it still causes this kind of loss. We can imagine how much danger Rama will bring to the world if Rama is allowed to continue to exist. At the thought of this, the senior leaders of the major forces are very happy. In any case, this matter, in the end, is a safe way to spend the past. Although the major forces did not participate in the battle against the God of disobedience such as Rama, the fight against the God of disobedience is the area that the God killer should be responsible for. As ordinary human beings, even magicians far beyond the reach of ordinary people can not participate in it. The only thing they can do is to provide some human support in the fight between the God killer and the God of disobedience, as well as the aftermath of the battle. So, next, no matter which country you are in, the big magic forces will be busy. At this time, the people who can be idle may be the only ones who are responsible for fighting. In a hotel room, Luo Hao is sitting on the bed, meditating and chatting with Noah. Luo Hao didn''t get hurt in the battle with the mask Fengshen. However, in order to defeat the mask Fengshen, Luo Hao consumed a lot of incantation power, making the spell power in a deficit state. This is not surprising. If Luo Hao finally decided to win or lose with the power of "powerful Vajra magic skill" with mask Fengshen, it would not make the curse power consumed so seriously. However, Luo Hao, who had a high self-esteem, chose to take the power of "the Dragon chanting the tiger roaring" to fight with the mask God of wind. That was asking for trouble. However, the opponent is also the God of wind. The "dragon chanting and tiger roaring" is the power of creating storm with ballads. It is no easy thing to deal with the God who controls the wind, even to fight with the wind. In view of this, in the end, although Luo Hao still won the victory, but it was quite hard, so that the spell power was in deficit. Unable to do so, Luo Hao can only stay here for a while to meditate and practice, and recover his lost spell power. "Rama?" From Noah''s mouth to confirm the real identity of the brave man who annihilated the demon king, Luo Hao nodded unexpectedly. "Sure enough, it was the prince." "What?" Noah was a little surprised. "You already know that?" "I didn''t know it until I fought with aegis." Luo Hao nodded. "In the battle, I uncovered the true face of the wind god. After learning that he was the ape God with white body hair, I guessed the identity of the brave man." Because the weapons given by the gods of Rama''s Liberation of heaven show the relationship between manthara and Mahayana, it naturally reminds people of Indian mythology which has its origin in machara. In Indian mythology, when it comes to the ape God with white body hair, one of the first to think of is Hanuman, who helped Rama defeat the demon king lopona in Ramayana. In a sense, hanoman is even more famous than Rama. After all, he is the archetype of Monkey King, the hero of the famous Chinese masterpiece journey to the West. For Luo Hao, nature is the God who will bear the brunt of it. Since the mask God of wind is Hanuman, isn''t it just Rama who Hanuman follows? In addition, Rama is the seventh incarnation of Vishnu, who was born to annihilate the demon king. This legend is also called the brave one who annihilates the demon king.In this way, Luo Hao naturally easily guessed that the real identity of the brave was Rama. It is precisely because his own exposure means the exposure of the Lord, that he would not hesitate to cover his appearance and not even say the first half of a sentence, and pursued mysticism from the beginning to the end. It is not difficult for anyone who has an understanding of Indian mythology to guess the real names of brave men when they see the appearance of macharo and hanoman. "However, I didn''t expect that Prince Rama had a magic tool to revive the sword God." Luo Hao how many some some chagrin like mouth. "It''s a shame that we haven''t been able to eradicate the enemy completely. If this matter is spread out, people in the Wulin will laugh at me. Luo Cuilian is a careless and reckless person." "You think too much." Noah said something speechless. "Who dares to bury you Luo Hao in private "Even so, if it comes out, the prestige of the world''s best Wulin alliance leader will be lost." Luo Hao considered it very seriously. "No one should be punished for breaking his tongue if he mentions it." "You guy..." Noah finally had no way to think he didn''t hear. "You are not allowed to give that order!" "Yes?" Luo Hao frowned. "Why?" "Why?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Even if I explain the reason to you, you are a girl who lacks self-consciousness. Since you can''t understand, don''t ask so many questions. If I ask you not to go down, you are not allowed to go down!" If Hao Luo dares to wait for a person''s words, it is like this. However, Noah said this, but let Luo Hao obediently nod. "I see. Since my husband says so, let''s do it." Noah got it. Although Luo Hao is a tyrant without a trace of consciousness, his personality is not bad. Moreover, as a Chinese woman who survived two hundred years ago, Luo Hao has a very unusual tradition and abides by China''s three obedience and four virtues. Basically, Luo Hao is obedient to Noah. Only Noah''s words, Luohao will have no reason to listen. "Now that it''s over, there''s no need for me to stay here." Luo Hao gets up from the bed, a pair of beautiful eyes turn to Noah''s body. "Husband, I''m going back to Lushan." "Back to Lushan?" Asked Noah. "Now?" "The lost spell power has basically been restored, and there is no problem using it to display" shenzutong. " Luo Hao doesn''t mean to say. "In that case, it''s not good to be a woman in public." "You are open-minded." Noah laughed bitterly and looked directly at Luo Hao. "If you go back, maybe we won''t be able to meet in a short time?" Yiluohao''s temperament, after returning to Lushan, basically should not come out again. Then, unless Noah visits Luo Hao in Lushan, China, it should be very difficult for them to meet again. In addition, Noah may leave the world at any time. I don''t know when to meet again next time. Luo Hao didn''t care about it. He was even more straightforward than Noah. "A man should have lofty ideals in all directions. My husband is an unparalleled hero in the world and a king that no one can rival. He should walk around the world and achieve a great cause. There is no need to worry about concubines." With these words, Luo Hao came forward and arranged Noah''s collar. "No matter how I say it, I am also a king. Naturally, I understand this truth better. Therefore, my husband does not need to worry about it. For my concubine, I will be waiting for her husband''s driving in Lushan Mountain. Then I will let my body serve you well." Leaving this sentence, Luo Hao withdrew half a step, looked at Noah deeply, and then turned around and disappeared in the same place. Now, Noah sighed. "I don''t know what to do with this girl." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 (thank you very much for the 4664 reward of "lonely smoke in the desert"! And "Liujin yushuiyue", "lizhen8", "dengmao", "berrycake", "Mufeng Liuying", "GS super wet", "o0 tearful wound 0o", "LUOQI great demon", "Pok mon", "Wang Gu''s lonely man", "xuanwutou", "hjakeno", "fellow book friend"_ Archer''s reward!) After Luo Hao left, Noah returned to his room. "Click..." Noah opened the door in the room with a slight sound. As soon as he entered the room, Noah was stunned. Because, in the room, on the table next to the sofa, there is a note. Noah came forward, picked up the note and looked at the contents. "Now that I have done what I have to do, I have no reason to stay. The Holy Grail will be left with you for the time being. If I have a chance, I will find a way to get it Alexander Gascoigne." Noah understood when he saw this. Alec, the same goes. What''s more, he walked quietly. It''s quite like that guy. Surely, the guy known as the black prince must think that such a way of leaving the scene is in line with his own aesthetics, right? However, as Alice said. Alec, who seems to be rational, is actually quite twisted in some places. "It''s not impossible to have a good-looking way to leave, but before that, it''s normal to consider whether other people''s rooms can break in without authorization." Noah couldn''t help but curl his mouth and crumpled the note in his hand. "Sure enough, that guy seems reasonable, but in the final analysis, he is still a random God killer." If this sentence was heard by Alec, he would not spare no effort to refute it? Unfortunately, as a matter of fact, Aleck ignored the question of whether other people''s rooms could be broken in without permission. If we take this as a handle, we will certainly let the guy who thinks he is very rational can''t say anything, and he will be very frustrated. "The weakness is surprisingly obvious." Noah exclaimed. "No wonder Alice was able to resist him." With these words, Noah threw the ball of paper in his hand and threw it into the dustbin with great accuracy. Then he untied two weapons from his back. They were two swords the size of a palm. One is a steel sword with the color of silver. One is an iron sword with the color of platinum. These two swords are Noah''s contract spirit. Especially the white gold sword, which is Noah only recently acquired the spirit magic suit. Even stars can be cut apart, enjoying the most famous magic knife. That is Noah''s fairy costume and Noah''s power. Specifically, Noah had not studied the changes of the sword after it was assimilated by Athena. But it''s not urgent. Anyway, there will be a long way to go, and there will be plenty of time to study in the future. Now, it''s another problem that bothers Noah. At the thought of this, Noah sighed, lifted up the silver sword, looked at it, but made a voice. "I said, Esther, is it almost time for you to calm down?" With such a sentence, Noah''s eyes could not help but glance at the back of his left hand. There, the elf mark of Noah. Only, originally, Noah''s left hand back, there should be only a crisscross of the sword of the engraving. But now, the carving of the crisscross sword is reduced by half. The other half is crossed by the other. The two marks, both of which are made of crisscross swords, are side by side, occupying the back of Noah''s left hand. It looks like an elf mark. But in fact, it is composed of two elves. Generally speaking, even if the spirit of the same property and type is contracted with the spirit envoy, the elves'' marks will be more or less different. Moreover, just like having the consciousness of territory, they will not be branded on the same body part of the elves. but as like as two peas, the Elven engraving of Athen and Athena is not only the same but also the hand of Noah''s left hand. If there was not a gap between the two elves, it would look like it was a completely elf engraving. According to Athena, it may be because of the secret law of the spirit. "After all, my body created the secret method of transforming it into a spirit based on the basic principle of the existence of the sword spirit girl. So, if you really calculate it, my body is like its sister now?"Because the spirit carving as like as two peas is exactly the same, and they occupy the same body part of the contract spirit. Of course, there is still a difference between the two. Although Esther and Athena are both sword elves, Esther is a steel sword spirit, Athena is the sword spirit of holy attribute. Originally, Noah thought that Athena as the former goddess of earth should be a ground attribute or a dark attribute. Who knows that it is the rarest and precious holy attribute of the five elements, which is unexpected. But that should have been caused by Athena''s assimilation of the salvation knife. In a word, Athena''s strength is still to be explored by Noah. Compared with this, Esther''s problem is now more disturbing to Noah. "Esther?" Noah struck the body of the silver sword in his hand, and said with good voice. "It''s time you''re going to take care of me, too?" Since the contract with Athena, Esther has never been in a quiet state. Even if Noah called her, the fairy girl ignored Noah at all. Noah, who knows something about Esther, understands. This fairy girl, it is estimated that she is angry. And, still, very angry. At this time, Athena''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "It seems that the matter of your contract with my concubine seems to make this kind of concubine unhappy." Athena had a tone of indifference. "Although it is impossible to agree with the Lord as a subordinate, how do you plan to deal with the problem between the two subordinates is also a way to reflect the manner of being the master. How do you plan to deal with the problem between the spirit of the contract of your concubine?" Athena''s voice just fell from Noah''s heart, and Esther, who had been ignoring Noah, finally made a sound. "The owner''s contract spirit has only me, nothing you have." Esther expressed his dissatisfaction with Noah''s second contract. "The master has become the strongest sword elf, I don''t need any ability of the elves." "Oh? Can I not hear this sentence Athena''s self-esteem as a former goddess seems to be severely stimulated when even refuted. "Maybe before the birth of my concubine, you were the strongest sword elf in the spirit field of that element. But now that my body is born, the strongest name is that only my body is qualified for it." "It''s just a half-way out of the house half hang elf." Esther spoke unafrail. "In front of the sword, which even the king of the devil can kill, it is only the existence of the third and ninth class." "It was not long before I became a fairy, but it was born only after assimilating with the knife that stars could cut apart." Athena seemed to laugh at her anger. "The district destroys the elves of the king of the devil, and there is no need to compare them." Estedon was silent. However, Noah could feel that the silver sword, which she held in her hand, began to tremble slightly. "The one who contracted with the master first is me. Please leave my master, the sword spirit." At this moment, even the platinum sword, which Noah had given to the other hand, trembled. "My concubine and this man have a destiny that others can not be destroyed. It is not comparable to a man who comes and comes from before. Even if someone should leave, it should be you, the sword spirit." Silver sword began to bloom with brilliant white light. "I have made an oath with my master that I will be together forever." Platinum sword also burst into bright white gold light. "My concubine and this man have also entered into an agreement with each other." This sentence, it seems, makes Esther angry. "Now that''s the case, it''s up to you to decide who is the one who can accompany the host''s life." Athena took it without hesitation. "Well, although my body is no longer a goddess, you must also let you know that the majesty of my body is absolutely not allowed to be violated." The contradiction between the two contract spirits broke out thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 (thank you very much for "boring three little, Yuehe", "Chen Wenhui", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' a quasi anime house", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "the free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "reading free books for ten years always feels bad", "fallen 1527", "the war of youyou Zi", "long live Oriental", "sondery", "Yang, ha ha" Reward!) "Zheng --!" Brilliant silver light and brilliant platinum light appear in the space at the same time. In the light, Noah''s silver and platinum swords were decomposed into light particles and converged into human form. Then Esther and Athena appear in the light at the same time, fall on the ground, and look at each other. At this time, the pretty faces of the two girls are not any expression, a calm, or even a lack of emotional appearance. However, the eyes of the two girls who looked at each other were mysterious and enchanting, which seemed quite charming. However, the force from these two girls is quite amazing. It tells others how serious Esther and Athena are. These two girls are really ready to fight. Because the two fairy maidens used Noah''s heart as a platform for dialogue when they turned into swords. Although the dialogue between them seemed very long, the communication between them was just a moment. In view of this, Noah didn''t even have time to react. The two fairy maidens were on the bar at once, which made Noah suddenly surprised and opened his mouth. "Wait! Why do you suddenly have a conflict? " "Master, please don''t stop me." Esther''s face was expressionless. "I have to tell this Sabre elf who is the master''s real contract spirit." "And don''t stop me." Athena said with the same expressionless face. "No matter how I say, I am also the queen of the divine world and the female war god in charge of the war. There is no reason to turn a blind eye to the provocations and challenges of others." "So you''re going to fight? The winner has the right to speak? " Noah said. "Do you want to fight and kill so easily?" "Don''t worry, master." Esther remained expressionless. "It won''t take long, I''ll be able to deal with this spirit right away." "I have never met a life that dares to speak such a big word to the queen of the divine world." Athena a pair of voluptuous snake pupil tightly fixed on Esther''s body. "Although my body has lost all the power of being a goddess of earth in the past, it has been assimilated with the sabre of salvation. Now, my body is the divine sword, and the power of the divine sword is the power of my body." With these words, Athena raised her hand. "Bili Bili --!" Accompanied by a crisp sound of electric shock, a flash of bright light in Athena''s hands. "This is..." Noah exclaimed in surprise. "The thunder of salvation?" "The real salvation thunder is the embodiment of countless weapons given by the gods of heaven to those brave enough to annihilate the demon king. Now my concubine is assimilated with the divine sword, making the sword which was originally made by countless weapons given by the gods of heaven to be independent." Athena said with an old face. "Therefore, the lightning of salvation is just a simple thunder and lightning, but after all, it is the sky thunder transformed by the magic sword, which is more powerful than the ordinary thunder and lightning. I don''t have the confidence to control the power of the salvation thunder. Therefore, holy sword spirit, don''t die casually." As soon as the voice fell, before Noah could stop her, the flash of electric light on Athena''s hand turned into a flash and burst out. In an instant, it cut through the space and hit Esther. "Bili Bili --!" The violent thunder and lightning immediately covered Esther''s small body, darted back and forth on Esther''s body, and constantly shocked Esther''s body. However, in the face of the violent electric shock, Esther''s pretty face didn''t even move a little, ignoring the thunder and lightning that was raging on his delicate body. "It''s no use. I have the highest level of anti incantation performance. Even the thunder can''t hurt me." "Is it?" Athena looked as if she had guessed the result. "In that case, use a little bit of offensive power." Suddenly, in Athena''s raised hand to Esther, the flashing electric light suddenly disappeared, replaced by a burst of golden light. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of space, the golden light bloomed from Athena''s hand, illuminating the whole room. Looking at the dazzling white gold light, Noah was really shocked. "The light of salvation?"It is the light of salvation that can turn the essence of the earth into a blow to split the stars. Athena, can you even use the light of salvation? "In the past, the brave men who annihilated the demon king have squeezed the essence of the earth more than once, turning it into a blow that can even split the stars." Athena said as if she were laughing at herself. "It''s a force that can''t be exerted without the support of earth essence. Brave people can use it freely because they have absorbed the life of their maids. After the assimilation of the concubine, who was once the goddess of earth, and the divine sabre, they awakened this power to a state of being able to use it freely." "This power, which took shape after taking the life of the Earth Goddess, is also an absolute taboo for concubines." Athena''s expression finally became a little cold. "So, the spirit of the sword, now surrender to my body, and I can forgive you. When I use this taboo power against you, I will be really angry." "I will not surrender to you." Esther''s answer was irresistible. "Master''s contract spirit, just have me." "I don''t know what to do." Athena snorted coldly. "Then let me teach you a little bit!" Just as Athena was about to release the light of salvation that even stars could split, Noah finally couldn''t see it. "Stop it!" The light of salvation that bloomed on Athena''s hand was suddenly stagnant. Without Athena''s consent, it was self-care and gloomy and disappeared. Athena frowned. But, no way, who let Athena become Noah''s power? As Noah''s power, Noah''s command was absolute to Athena. Therefore, Athena is the contract spirit exclusive to Noah. Only Noah can make a contract, and whether he wants to or not, Noah can use his power to make a contract with him. Compared with Athena, Esther, the orthodox contract spirit, has more freedom. At the moment, Esther looked at Noah silently and said this with a look of no joy or sorrow. "Master, do you really want to make a contract with the spirit of magic sword?" Being watched by Esther''s mysterious eyes, Noah could not help but feel a sense of guilt. However, Noah shook his head, came to Esther, squatted down and stroked Esther''s head. "I''m sorry, Esther. I know you don''t want to see me have a contract spirit other than you, but Athena is my power besides my contract spirit. Even if she doesn''t make a contract, she can''t leave me." Esther was silent. This fairy girl has always been a lack of feelings, it is difficult for others to know what she is thinking in her heart. But Noah was able to know that Esther was still dissatisfied and was not convinced by himself. "Why don''t you think so?" Noah was helpless. "As long as you are obedient, then, within the scope of my ability, you can make a request at will. No matter what the request is, I will promise you to help you do it. In this way, can you not be angry?" After hearing this, Esther finally raised his head and fixed his eyes on Noah. "Can anything be asked?" "Anything you want." Noah nodded heavily. "Of course, if I can do it, how about it?" Esther''s eyes twinkled a few times. He took a look at Noah and Athena. Finally, he nodded unwillingly. Noah was relieved. Athena glanced at Noah. "It''s not a very clever way to appease subordinates with rewards, but it''s not bad. Let''s say it''s qualified." Noah rolled his eyes. Who is responsible for this? Then Noah''s cell phone rang. Noah was stunned slightly, took out his mobile phone and picked up the phone. After a while, Noah''s face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no wind and bright sky", "the song of the end of the world", "the vent of the sky", "thunder sound", "skeleton country", "Jianbi", "longlianqingxue", "No.1 soy sauce party", "yeshangqi", "Texas old monster", "4alice4", "pickled Aiai", "I like to beat the drum" and "Lin Tongyang"!) Hampstead. It is the site of one of the few high-end residential streets in London, England. In one corner of such a place, there is a mansion similar to an old castle. In the mansion, not only has the broad courtyard, the four story high building, but also has four high towers, is very luxurious. In Hampstead, there are a lot of luxury houses like this. However, this mansion is undoubtedly one of the most special. There is no reason for it. Only because the owner of this building is the daughter of the Duchess of gaudetine, Alice Louise ORF nafal. Generally known as Princess Alice. The former speaker of Greenwich''s "Council of the wise" now serves as a special adviser to the Council. The reason is very simple, because Alice is too weak and sick to continue to serve as the speaker of the "Council of the wise" and has to retire. But even so, Alice still has the highest position in the "sage Council", and even the current speaker will not violate Alice''s orders. Because of this, more than a month ago, Alice was protected by Noah. After her health recovered, many high-level officials in the "sage Council" even advocated that Alice should be allowed to assume the position of speaker again and take charge of the overall situation. It is said that even the current speaker has no opinion, saying that he will yield his seat obediently. From this we can see how famous this European princess is in the "Council of the wise.". Unfortunately, Alice refused the proposal and did not resume the position of speaker. My reason is this. "The speaker''s seat has already been taken once, and if you do it again, it''s not interesting at all." Of course, the external reason is that this has become the case. "I have great faith in the ability of the current speaker of Parliament, and I believe that he can continue to lead the" sage Council "on the right path, so please allow me to refuse." Many of the senior leaders of the "sage Council" were amazed by Princess Alice''s noble conduct. But people who really know it, looking at the high-level eyes of the "sage Council" who admired Alice, were like looking at a group of poor people. In particular, a black prince, after learning about this matter, made such a declaration with a firm face. "That woman would prefer to see people who have been cheated by her good girl''s mask than to be back in the seat of speaker, because it''s more fun." In fact, it is. However, the world is always ignorant. Therefore, people can only be cheated by the princess. However, the princess is not in good condition. "Hum --!" Suddenly, a strong dark suddenly emerged in front of the gate of the mansion, converging into a door like shadow. In the shadow, Noah quickly walked out to the famous high-end residential area in London. Almost at the same time, a group of maids dressed as maids poured out of the interior of the mansion and came to the two sides of the gate in two lines. The gate opened slowly. Then a woman dressed as a secretary came out. Well, that''s Alice''s mansion woman, Elison. The last time Noah visited here, it was a confidant of Princess Alice who came out to meet him. Ericsson saluted with a somewhat stiff expression. "It is worthy of being the strongest demon that even the brave can defeat. It takes only a moment to come here from distant Japan. It''s really admirable." She said so, but looking at the rigid performance of yilixin, the female official''s heart must be more awe than admiration. For this female officer, no matter how powerful the devil is, it is the devil. The more terrifying the power is, the greater the disaster will be if it angers the other party. With such an idea, Ericsson was afraid of Noah''s power. And Noah didn''t want to continue to dally with Ericsson. "That''s all. Take me to Alice!" "Know I see. " Ericsson pushed the glasses on his face and opened his mouth with a straight eye. "Come with me, then." Noah nodded. So, under the leadership of elixin, Noah stepped into the famous Princess residence for the second time. "Click..." With the slight opening of the door, Noah also entered Alice''s room for the second time. "Welcome, Lord Noah." In the room, the most beautiful woman in Europe, known as a princess, was lying on the bed in her pajamas, with a morbid pallor on her face, and half sat up against a pillow, saying hello to Noah. "This is the second time you have come to my room, but I''m sorry that I can''t get out of bed to salute you just like last time. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Last time, you can be forgiven, but this time, you are clearly made this way, who can blame?" "There is no way." Alice sighed faintly. "If I don''t liberate all the protective forces in my body, my telepathy will expand to the whole world, not to mention the whole London. I can only do this." After the appearance of "the last king", in order to control the aura of wind and fire, and prevent the advent of the end of the world, all forces in all corners of the world joined hands to hold a huge ceremony of world-class scale that was unprecedented before and no one came after. In order to make it possible for everyone in the world to cooperate with each other and make it possible to hold the ceremony together, Alice used her own telepathy as a bridge to connect the spirits of all the people from all over the world. In order to do this, Alice liberated all the additional nursing forces in her body to restore her health, and greatly increased her ability of telepathy. Finally, she successfully connected the spirits of all people around the world and made the ceremony a success. After the event, the ceremony was destined to be recorded in history. At that time, Alice will also become a world-famous witch, no longer limited to Europe, but will become the princess of the world. However, the cost is not small either. In order to set up the ceremony, Alice liberated all the additional protection. As a result, the strength of the protection was exhausted, and the princess, who was not easy to recover, fell down again and returned to the state of weak and sickly again. Those extra care, originally enough to protect Alice for several years, so that Alice in this period, even if the continuous use of telepathy, can continue to live a healthy degree. Now, it is a one-time consumption of clean. It can be imagined that without the power of protection, Alice would never be able to extend her telepathy ability to the whole world and connect the spirits of all people. Knowing that Alice had fallen, Noah immediately arrived in London from Japan, even though he had opened the magic scroll of the portal. And it was Alice who called Noah. Noah understood Alice''s approach. After all, if you don''t, you won''t be able to build that world-class ceremony. However, Noah could not say that he had no opinion about Alice''s fall because of this. "Just leave you alone." Noah murmured. "In this way, you may be able to lie at home and not make trouble outside." "Wait Wait Alice made a hasty plea. "Please, don''t do this, or I''ll get moldy in my spare time!" "Oh?" Noah sneered. "What does that have to do with me?" "No Is it your intention, Lord Noah, that you will not be saved Said Alice, pitifully. "You''re a gentleman, and you''re not going to die for a lady who''s weak and sick?" "The problem is that a frail and sickly person is not a lady, but a wild girl." Noah said in a sullen voice. "Who knows if it will be good to cure this man?" So Noah went straight up to Alice''s bed and sat down. Looking at Noah sitting by her bed, Alice''s pretty face finally turned red. The reason why Alice called Noah was that she wanted Noah to give herself more protection. So, there is no need to explain what needs to be done next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 (thank you very much for "Chih Chih Yueh", "the king of stars", "yunqiqinggu", "yushukong", "xuehuyuabandonment", "fantasy Chen", "hunlingxu", "saber swordsman", "Pok mon", "Yan Xia Xia Xia Xia", "Liu Dashuang", "Wei Zhai Nan", "Tong Ren Shu you"_ "Archer", "zero, the gate of destiny" and "the kite sent to no place" "Hoo Hoo!" With a little bit of hot wind, like a wave of surging, raised a burst of dust, diffuse in the whole heaven and earth. In the middle of the air, in the dust, Noah was suspended there, standing in the wind, looking down at his eyes, but his emotions were beyond words. At this time, in Noah''s eyes is a black gray land. It''s magmatic rock. That is, the rock formed by the cooling of magma. According to the time of this world, about a month ago, when these magmatic rocks had not formed, the ocean formed by magma should have spread all over the land. Noah knew that. Because, a month ago in this world, the destruction of the nearby area directly led to the eruption of underground magma, resulting in the emergence of a sea of magma that submerged everything around it. Among them, Noah was one of the culprits. The other culprit is the three headed magic dragon -- AZ dakaha. Yes. Noah is back. Back in the box court world. In order to solve the relationship with the three headed demon dragon AZ dakaha. In the world of God killer, Noah only stayed for about ten days. But no matter how long Noah has been in another world, if Noah returns to the world he used to be, it will be a month later in this world. After a month, the sea of magma caused by Noah''s earth shattering collision with triceps has cooled down and turned into a dark gray land composed of magmatic rocks. This land, in a month ago, there was a city called the city of Huangyan. Today, the city has long been destroyed in the battle between Noah and triceps, leaving no trace. In a month ago, and Noah here launched the earth shaking duel of the three dragons, now, also lost track. After all, triceps can''t stay here for as long as a month. The oldest demon has already broken the seal, so he will surely act in order to bring despair and fear to the box court, and then attack the outer doors. Perhaps, now, because of the appearance of the three headed dragon, the box court has been reduced to the abyss, and completely turned into hell, which may be. What''s more, even "no"_ It''s not impossible that all the companions in "name" were killed by the three headed dragons. Noah''s heart became more or less heavy at the thought. However, if you leave this world and return, the world will definitely pass a month. This is a fact Noah can never change. So it''s no use worrying. The top priority is to act quickly. At the thought, Noah took a deep breath and his eyes sharpened. "AZ dakaha, you''d better not do anything that is unpleasant, or..." Leaving such a message to himself, Noah looked around him and then stopped in one of the directions. There is the direction of the realm gate. "I don''t know if the boundary gate has been destroyed." It''s not strange that even the capital of Huangyan was destroyed and the gate of realm was destroyed. Noah could only pray that the boundary gate would not be destroyed. That way, Noah can go back to 2105380 and go back to "No_ The base of "name". The next moment, Noah''s body swept straight out, turned into a streamer, and flew to the direction of the realm gate in memory. "Whew The sharp sound of breaking the sky, a streamer across the sky, like a meteor, flashed over the sky. And Noah''s eyes darted forward. Everything in the eye is still the land formed by black gray magmatic rocks. At the beginning, Noah and AZ - dakaha collision caused a large number of magma eruption of the sea even gushed to the horizon, and finally stopped under the interception of mountains. We can imagine how wide the scope is. At least, all the way, Noah saw nothing but the vast expanse of magmatic rock. "Yes?" For a moment, Noah noticed something strange on the ground and suddenly stopped.Then, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his body, and the whole person shot to the ground. "Roar, roar, roar --!" The roar of fury resounded across the dark gray earth. It''s the roar of several aliens. The alien has the body of a white snake and a lizard. There are two heads, eyes like ruby, but show more ferocious than the beast. However, it is the sub body of the three headed magic dragon AZ dakaha. Moreover, from the evil spirit and ferocity that pervaded the body, it seems that the body of the first generation was born directly from the blood of the three dragons. In other words, these two headed dragons are all gods. These two headed dragons were roaring furiously and charging forward like chariots. Take a closer look, in front of those two headed dragons, there is a figure. No. Correctly speaking, it should be said that there are two figures. One of the masters of the figure is a monster flying forward at a very fast speed. The reason why it is said to be a monster is that he is like a ghost, that is, he has no feet and seems to have no body. He only has a light black cloth on his body, and his body floats lightly in the air, just like a ghost. He also carried a lantern with a burning flame in his hand, and on his head was a huge pumpkin head ten times the size of a human head. That shape is very in line with the image of jack-o-lantern in the West. On the back of such a jack-o-lantern, there was a girl lying on his back. A girl with a dark blue ponytail and a black and white Gothic Lori lace skirt, looks like a girl of 13 or 4 years old. However, the girl''s expression is a little pale, looking at the back of the speed chasing a few abnormal, that is, fear and annoyed shouting out. "Jack! Can''t we do something about it? " Smell speech, carrying a girl, is flying forward at a high speed, escaping from the pursuit of a few alien jack-o-lantern spit out a heavy and funny voice. "If it''s only one or two ends, I can still find a way to solve it, but the number, though it can''t be said that there is no way out, but once I put myself into the fight, there is no way to worry about you. Aisha, let''s just retreat here for the time being." "But But The girl named AI Xia opened her mouth uneasily. "If we go down at this speed, we will be overtaken sooner or later." "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to escape back to the camp soon." Jack said placidly. "In a word, love Xia, you remember to hold on, and I''ll leave the rest to Jack. Ha ha ha ha ha." The pumpkin monster gave out a funny laugh, but the laughter was extremely empty in such a situation. "Roar, roar, roar --!" I don''t know if it was stimulated by Jack''s funny laughter. The fierce light of several double headed longan was more fierce, and made a more violent roar, which suddenly increased the speed and galloped toward Jack who was carrying love summer. In this case, the distance between the two becomes closer and closer. "Jay Jack Love summer pretty face tiny white cry. "Come on It''s catching up "Tut!" Jack finally had no way to keep his humor in his voice and spoke out in an angry voice. "It''s hard to handle!" The words fall, Jack''s body suddenly rises a stream of hot air, makes the surrounding air become a little twisted. Immediately, a burst of surging flames from Jack''s body rose. "Bang!" The flame that rose against the wind shook around like an explosion, and in an instant it covered several double headed dragons. "Roar, roar, roar --!" Both headed dragons roared with a trace of pain, but the fierce light in their eyes increased. So, the two headed dragons ignored the burning fire and suddenly burst out of the flame. "No!" Jack was shocked. "Ah AI Xia exclaimed, and her pretty face turned pale. Since the double headed dragon pours on love Xia''s body, a cold voice suddenly appears. "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 (thank you very much for the reward of "this goods unexpectedly", "Dao Yu", "trace falling into the sky", "hjakeno", "player puzzle", "boring three little things", "eternal prison ink Qilin", "snow flying sky", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 ''," secluded sacrifice to the moon "," unknown Moyan "," strange word Fangyuan "," the final song of the world "," Wufeng Haotian "," 1527 degenerate " "Go away!" When such a cold sound resounded in the space, a streamer suddenly fell down on the sky, and suddenly flashed to the double headed dragon faces. "Dong --!" With a dull crack sound, several double headed dragons, like leather balls, were blasted to fly and turned into arrows that left the strings. They were smashed and landed on the black gray earth, and were directly blasted into the ground by the huge force. "Roar, roar, roar --!" The howls of wild beasts reverberated in the air. Only then did Asha and Jack react and look up in front of them. Then they saw it. I saw a back figure. A floating in mid air, a robe floating in the wind, body posture looks very free and easy. See here, Aisha and jack where do not understand? Someone, help me. Feeling the vision projected by Aisha and Jack behind, Noah did not look back and asked to himself. "Are you all right?" Hearing Noah''s voice, Asha and Jack look at each other. However, before love Xia and Jack to make a response, the front, a burst of angry roar is concussion again. "Bang!" I saw that in the sound of an explosion, several double headed dragons blasted the ground one after another and jumped out of the pits one by one. "Roar, roar, roar --!" The two headed dragons roared furiously, and a pair of bloody eyes were staring at Noah, and a violent mood flashed inside. Seeing this, Asha was shocked directly, while Jack was in a hurry. "Sir, those are the body parts of the magic dragon, and all of them are the level of the first generation of gods. We should leave here quickly. If we are entangled, it will be too dangerous!" However, Noah ignored Jack''s advice and looked at the double headed dragon. There was some sharp light in his dark eyes. "Well, it''s not noumenon, but since it''s a hybrid born from the blood of that lizard, let me vent a little bit!" I don''t know if I understood Noah''s words. Several double headed dragons showed their ferocious fangs and roared. Without hesitation, they shook the ground, and suddenly burst up and rushed to Noah''s direction. "Be careful!" Asha and Jack both screamed. However, the next moment, they were shocked. "Hum --!" With a tremor, a series of golden ripples suddenly flashed in the space around Noah''s body, popping up various treasures such as knives, swords, guns and halberds. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM In the continuous sound like the sound of shooting, pieces of treasure cut the atmosphere, like machine gun like catharsis, burst into the attack of several double headed dragons. Several double headed dragons didn''t even have time to react. They were hit by the rain of treasure. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" In the sound of tearing, two headed dragons are simply penetrated through the body by pieces of treasure, and the strength carried by the shooting treasure is shocked to fly, like a kite with broken line, it flies upside down, and finally, it is firmly nailed to the ground. Rich blood, from the head of the body of the double headed dragon. And those blood, actually when it dropped to the ground, was directly integrated with the black gray earth, and suddenly wriggled up. The next second, the wriggling ground turned into a small double headed dragon, with blood shining in its eyes. In that scene, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, snorted coldly, raised a hand, and pulled out a huge sickle from the golden ripples beside him. On the sickle, a white mist filled the air. It''s air conditioning. The surrounding air was frozen into ice particles, which dropped onto the ground in succession with the extreme white frozen gas. Holding the sickle, which was filled with white and frozen air, Noah lifted it down and waved it heavily in the direction of the double headed dragon. "Hoo Hoo!" On the track cut by the sickle, the space suddenly blows a gust of surging cold wind, which turns into a white storm. In an instant, it pours on the front and envelops the two headed dragon.When the white storm disappeared, inside, a head of double headed dragons had already condensed into ice, frozen in place. "Whew, whew, whew --!" Pieces of knives, swords, guns, halberds and other treasures suddenly shot and fell on the ice sculptures one by one. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A burst of sound, a block of ice sculptures were directly shot from a piece of treasure to smash, into a sky of ice, scattered on the ground. All of a sudden, there was silence. All of a sudden, the golden ripples around Noah''s body shrank and disappeared between heaven and earth. However, the shock in the eyes of Asha and Jack still did not disappear. Looking at the very tall and straight figure floating in front of him, the hearts of Aisha and Jack surged. The first generation of the spirit level divided the body. How could it be so simple to be killed? That''s at least five digits. Can kill the existence of such a group of gods in an instant, then only those in the four digits exist? Is this person in four digits? The way Asha and Jack looked at Noah completely changed. You know, although there is only one difference between four and five digits, they are quite different. After all, in the box court, the six and seven figures are called the lower class, the five digit class is the middle class, and only the upper class is the four digit class. In addition, there is a huge gap between classes. The difference between four and five figures is conceivable. Of course, there is also a gap between the same number of people. The existence of the first generation of tripterosaurs, such as the body, is at the top of the list even in the five digits. At least four or five people have to be made up to defeat such a sub body. If it''s all the bottom five figures, it''s estimated that even if you make up ten people, you may not be able to defeat a spirit level sub body. From this, we can know how big the gap is between the same digit, let alone between different digits. To be able to kill a group of deities easily, the person in front of me, even in the four digits, is estimated to be the top? Aware of this, how can Asha and Jack keep their eyes on Noah? Besides, of course, Jack was quite shocked. "Those weapons just now..." Jack''s voice became hoarse. "At least it should be the gift weapon of simulating divinity level?" In all kinds of myths, except for a few, the others are basically unique. In view of this, many people have imitated these weapons. Some of the imitations are only some incomplete ones, but some of them are endowed with the simulated divinity, which extends the Lingge to close to the real one. Like the black rabbit''s Vajra replica, which is an imitation of Vajra, it is endowed with a simulated Godhead, and its output is maximized, which is very close to the real one. It''s because of the existence of this kind of imitation divinity weapon that Jack wants to say that all the bestowed weapons that he has just glimpsed are those that simulate the level of divine status. As for the real thing, Jack dare not think about it. Because, how can that kind of thing exist? Don''t know Jack in the heart of shock Noah slowly fell on the ground, turned his head, looked at Aisha and Jack. Seeing the two of them staring at themselves, Noah touched his nose and opened his mouth tentatively. "Well, are you all right?" Asha and Jack are surprised and react. Asha looked at Noah''s somewhat handsome face and recalled the scene in which the other party killed a double headed dragon of the divine rank. Her pretty face turned red. Jack, who didn''t notice the change of Asha, introduced himself to Noah. "Hello, I''m will_ Jack of o''wisp, thank you very much for your help. " "Oh?" Noah was a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Thank you very much? The 1888 reward of "autumn leaves"! As well as rewards for "Zhenhe", "long live the East", "a fleeting time", "Wang Zhen''s lonely man", "youyouzi''s sorrow", "526748", "sondery", "ferry people on the other side", "vent from the sky", "purple night star", "thunder ring", "night''s hidden", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "pickled ai''ai" Will_ o''wisp Noah had not heard of the name of this community. It is said that the community was established only in recent years. The base is located at the outer gate of 678900 in the North District of heting, ranking in six figures. The community is famous for three reasons. 1 It is said that this community is the strongest community in the lower level of the northern district. Its leader is known as the strongest devil in the northern district. He is a big devil born in the boundary of life and death. He can freely communicate with the realm of life and death, and even have the ability to interfere with the realm gate. He is one of the most powerful demons in the box court. 2 Although this community has enough fighting capacity, it is not a community of martial arts and crafts, but a manufacturing community, specializing in the production of various fine arts and crafts and gifts. Smelting technology is also one of the top in the lower level, and it is very famous in the lower level. 3 This community is committed to leading the souls of innocent people who have lost their lives and helping them, especially the souls of children who have died of death. They will adopt and take care of them, which has the flavor of charity. For the above three reasons, it is called "will"_ The "o''wisp" community is quite famous in the lower classes of six and seven digits, and even in the five digit community, there are many people who have heard of their names. For a "no" that can only stay at the bottom of seven digits_ For such a community, we must know more or less. Noah is no exception. So, I learned that Asha and Jack were "will."_ Noah, a member of o''wisp, was a little surprised and immediately got a lot of favor. "Are you the community that adopts the souls of innocent children?" Noah burst into a smile. "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. If I''ve been thinking about when I can meet you, I must say hello to you." "Oh?" Jack was surprised. "Have you heard of our community, sir?" "Of course." Noah nodded. "I used to set up a guild, or community, to adopt a group of innocent children. I knew how hard it was, so I always wanted to meet you." "So it is." Jack was a little overjoyed. "It seems that you are also a child loving person. It is very kind of you." "No love." Noah spoke with embarrassment. "It''s just that you can''t just sit around and let it go. Is it meddling?" "No, no, no, how can that be meddling?" Jack said with a smile. "Even a saint can''t criticize such a noble conduct. If someone thinks that you are meddling, Jack, I won''t be the first to forgive him." Although Jack said this sentence in a relaxed and funny tone, Noah clearly found a trace of determination and determination. Obviously, Jack said it from the bottom of his heart. "By the way, let me introduce my companion to you." Jack floated to one side and spoke to the girl. "Love summer." "Yes The girl named Aisha, as if frightened, stood at attention abruptly and stammered to Noah. "I I''m will_ O''wisp''s Asha ignifates, please give me some advice "Er..." Noah had an unnatural smile. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be so nervous." Seeing the helpless smile on Noah''s face, Aisha turned out to be pretty and red again. She bowed her head and said yes as she heard it. "Yes?" Jack is a little strange. "Asha, what''s the matter with you?" "No Nothing... " Aisha shook her head with a red face. "I I''m fine... " "Oh?" Jack looked at Asha''s blushing face. He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly sniggered. "Is it..." "No Don''t laugh like that Asha stares at Jack with some anger. "Don''t laugh at me "Good, good ~ ~" Jack is like a father who is glad to see his child grow up and down. He floats up and down in mid air with a light in his hand. He seems to be in a good mood. "I''m just a pumpkin, please don''t care about me, ha ha ha ha ha ha.""Jack Asha''s angry and shy voice rang around. Watching "will"_ The two comrades of "o''wisp" suddenly started fighting in front of him. Noah had another bitter smile, and then took a deep breath and took it seriously. "Ladies and gentlemen, just now that is the sub body of the three headed demon dragon AZ dakaha. Since those sub bodies are here, can I think that the three headed demon dragon AZ dakaha is also nearby?" Noah''s words, let Asha and Jack at the same time stop the voice, and will be surprised to look at Noah. "What?" Jack uttered in great surprise. "Don''t you know the status quo of the three headed demon dragon AZ dakaha?" There is no doubt that this is the disaster of this chamber. It is more than enough for such a big thing to spread all over the whole box court in a month''s time. Under such circumstances, it would be surprising that there are still people who don''t know about AZ dakaha. "Sorry, for some reason, I left the box court and came back today." Noah looks at Jack with great solemnity. "So, can you tell me what''s going on now?" "So it is." Jack, it just happened. "No problem, of course." Speaking of this, Jack''s speech is another change. "However, it is not very safe here. There may be new bodies at any time. Please follow us to the camp first. Let''s talk while walking." "Camp?" Noah was stunned. "In order to deal with AZ dakaha, the class rulers of the East, the South and the north and the communities all gathered here to form an alliance against the oldest demon king." Jack explained. "At present, the ruling class and the community are all gathered in one city, and that''s our camp." "Is that so?" Noah understood. "I see. Let''s talk as we go." Jack nodded with a smile. Only love summer, have not once secretly glance at Noah, pretty face from time to time slightly red up, a nostalgic girl''s appearance. I''m sure Noah didn''t think of it, did he? The hero saves the beauty, as expected, is the best way to capture the girl''s heart. A month ago, man finally tried to break the seal of AZ dakaha, and sank the whole capital into the sea of magma and completely destroyed it. The capital of flame is the base of Salamandra. However, "Salamandra" was opened by the tornado at the same time when AZ dakaha broke the seal, and all of them were blown out by the tornado. In addition, before that, "Salamandra" had already demobilized all the residents in the city of flame. Therefore, it was very miraculous that the break of the seal of AZ dakaha did not cause huge casualties in the first time. According to Salamandra, that''s because there is a "no"_ The people of "name" stepped forward and blocked AZ dakaha. The residents of "Salamandra" and the city of flame could evacuate in time without being hurt. But the human hero was not safe in the end. At that time, although "Salamandra" was not in the city because of being blown away, many people witnessed the battle between the human hero and AZ dakaha. It is said that the battle between the two men broke the sky, destroyed the capital of the flame and the earth, detonated the magma under the earth, and caused the birth of the magma sea, which sank all the nearby areas into the magma and eliminated them. Finally, when everything was calm down, the human hero did not reappear. Only AZ dakaha, who was seriously injured and exposed to the heart, flew out of the magma sea. So, everybody thinks so. The human hero who held off the oldest Demon Lord has died. "Sacrifice?" Noah was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for "7987986", "yiyiyiying", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "yeshangqi", "malicious insertion", "logic of rights", "Yuehe", "xiluomao ('')? أ "''", "ultimate dragon", "Lixing, mengke", "star attack explosion", "dreamland of gods", "Texas old monster", "Deng Mao", "white star sea"!) In the first battle with AZ dakaha, Noah was attacked by the resurrected three headed dragons because of carelessness. He was seriously injured and fell into the magma sea. At that time, because of his return to Noah''s hands, the "world fragment" dug out by Noah from AZ dakaha and his heart became active. By returning to Noah''s hands, Noah triggered the conditions for his return to "between the worlds". Because of this, Noah did not die in the magma sea, but was transported to the "God killer" world. In that case, of course, no one found Noah. Naturally, it''s not surprising to think of Noah as sacrifice. However, Noah did not expect that in one month, he would become a so-called human hero among other people. So Noah was really speechless. Seeing Noah''s speechless appearance, Jack thought Noah felt sorry for this matter, but he also sighed. "I can see what you think. It''s a pity that a human hero who can beat AZ dakaha hard and expose his heart weakness should die in a duel with the oldest demon king." "Yes." Love summer unexpectedly is also deeply have the same feeling to nod. "If the hero didn''t challenge the devil alone, maybe he could defeat AZ dakaha by uniting with the current class masters." "It''s not impossible to defeat AZ dakaha." Noah was almost a reflexive response. "The question is whether we can defeat the ultimate test of mankind. That is the real question." "Yes?" Jack was puzzled. "What does that mean?" "It means that although the power of AZ dakaha is very strong, it is not impossible to find a way to knock him down in the box court." Noah said. "The problem is that even if he is knocked down, he will be revived immediately. If we don''t solve the mystery why the lizard transformed from a Zoroastrian evil god into the ultimate human trial, he will not be defeated at all." In fact, it was this problem that made Noah feel tricky. Originally, Noah wanted to continue to explore the riddle of the ultimate human trial in other worlds. But later I realized that it would not work at all. The ultimate human trial is the concept that only this world exists. In the rest of the world, Noah couldn''t find a clue to the ultimate human trial. Since there is no clue, how can we solve the mystery of the final human trial? In this world, Noah would like to go back to the world. Only in this way can we hope to solve the puzzle. Of course, Asha and Jack didn''t know about it. So when they heard Noah''s words, they looked at each other. Noah realized the difference between them. He gave a dry smile and changed the topic. "Well, at that What happened after the death of the human hero? " "After that, in order to recover from the injury, the three headed demon dragon Azi dakaha did not launch an attack on the box court at the first time, but hid in the deep mountain to try to recover from the injury." Jack explains. "At that time, however," Salamandra "had already spread the news that AZ dakaha had broken the seal and sought support from the two southeast regions." As a result, the class rulers in the East, the South and the North all gathered together, and a community with the ability to jointly attack the demon king was attracted to discuss countermeasures. However, if human beings are so easy to deal with in the end, they will not be afraid of them like tigers. Therefore, before the countermeasures have been discussed, Azi dakaha, who has recovered completely, reappeared and killed in the nearest outer door to launch a terrorist attack. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening, a large number of class masters, together with the communities of various regions, immediately confronted AZ dakaha. That war can only be described as tragic. Countless people fell one after another under the tusks and claws of the three headed dragon, and they died completely. As a result, even if the ruling class in the East, the South and the north were united with the powerful members of the major communities, they still could not shake the oldest devil. They were killed and wounded by the rage of AZ dakaha. Just as everyone was about to face despair and fall under the talons of AZ dakaha, the most powerful class ruler, baiyasha finally stood up.In order to protect the future of the box court from the hands of AZ dakaha, baiyasha resolutely launched his own sponsor authority. The class dominator has the authority of the sponsor. However, the authority of the sponsor of white Yasha has been prohibited before. That''s because the authority of the sponsor is very special. As the law of heaven and earth, which once dominated the theory of Tiandong in the past, has long occupied the center of cosmology of many God groups. Although the theory of celestial motion has been gradually denied, the Lingge of baiyasha has been shrinking, and its strength is only the same as that of a sun god, but at best, it is only the result obtained within the scope that can be observed in human history. The Lingge of Tiandong theory exists in a position that can not be found even if all the time of human history is exhausted. It is something that can be proved only after reaching the end of the star, the end of time, the end of the universe. It is because of this, even though human beings have gradually denied the theory of Tiandong, baiyasha can still maintain a certain degree of Lingge. Otherwise, if the theory of Tiandong is completely denied, baiyasha will not be called Lingge. Maybe even existence itself can not be maintained. And the authority of the sponsor of the white Yasha is to expand the spirit lattice of Tiandong theory which exists at the end of the universe infinitely, and imprison the object in the white night horizon without exit. In that case, as long as the baiyasha is always there, the prisoner will never come out. That is to say, Inuyasha is ready to sacrifice himself with AZ dakaha, permanently sealed at the end of the universe. "What?" Noah was shocked. "White Yasha with AZ dakaha sealed permanently?" "It should have been." Jack grinned bitterly. "But in the end, it didn''t work. AZ dakaha''s power was far beyond our imagination, even beyond the imagination of the king of night." At that time, almost all the people who fought and survived saw the incredible scene. The man named AZ dakaha finally tried his amazing will before he was sealed. The triosaurus has a "another" called Avista_ Cosmology It is an "another" that can imitate the object''s view of the universe, acquire all the properties of the object except human beings and Zoroastrianism, and superimpose it on its own body intact. It can also be used as a reverse mirror to counteract the power of the imitated object_ Cosmology And that "another_ It can only imitate the cosmology, not the authority of the sponsor. However, before being sealed by niyasha, AZ dakaha went beyond his own limit and broke through the "another" of "Avista"_ "Cosmology)" limitations, born to the white Yasha organizers to imitate the authority. As a result, the authority of the sponsor of the white Yasha is offset. Of course, not all of them. This breakthrough, after all, is only a flash in the pan, and then disappeared in an instant. As a result, the "another" of AZ dakaha_ "Cosmology)" only offsets most of the effect of the authority of the white Yasha''s sponsor. Instead of being sealed to the end of the universe, it is sealed underground. "Is it?" Noah murmured something complicated. "Sealed?" "Unfortunately, it''s not a permanent seal." Jack said with great seriousness. "Because most of the effects have been offset, it''s only a matter of time before the demon dragon breaks the seal. According to the masters of the various classes, the demon dragon will reappear in one month at least or three months more. Therefore, the dominators of all levels have been staying in the nearby camp and have not left." Noah''s eyes twinkled suddenly, and the corners of his mouth grinned. "Good, enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 (thank you very much for "disappearing on the other side of the second dimension", "sister h''s death", "chaotic Jia", "trace falling into the sky", "Dao pre", "o0 tear wound 0o", "dead sky red Chen", "Pok mon", "fellow book friend_ Archer '',''second killing potatoes'',''fantasyland loved by gods'') I don''t know if it''s because of the wind and rain coming, or because of the all-out war in this period of time, the whole sky is covered by a thick layer of dark clouds, which is extremely gloomy. Under such a dark sky, an old castle was suspended there, like a floating island, standing directly on the invisible ground, unaffected by the gale. Looking at the castle in mid air, Noah''s eyes were more or less stunned. Because Noah was no stranger to that castle. So, it''s the vampire city that Leticia used to hold. It used to be the base of the vampire clan known as the Knights of the box court. Later, it was occupied by Leticia, the demon king, and became the King City of Dracula. It was feared by the people in the box court. It was not until recently that Noah liberated the vampire castle. Looking at the castle, Noah hesitated for a moment, then asked Jack, who was flying with Asha on his back. "That is the camp of the alliance between the class dominators in the East, the South and the north and the major communities?" "That''s right." Jack didn''t seem to notice Noah, and nodded. "It was originally the property of the demon king Dracula. A month ago, the human hero who died in the confrontation with AZ dakaha defeated the demon in the gift game, and the demon became the subordinate of the human hero. Since the human hero died, the original demon king, as the subordinate, has provided the castle to the three great masters People in the area. " "We will_ O''wisp ''is currently stationed there. " Love Xia straightened out her chest and said with some pride. "Where are our leaders?" "You will_ The leader of o''wisp '' Noah looked curiously back at the hanging castle. "It''s said that the most powerful devil in the North Central District. I''m looking forward to seeing it." Noah was really curious about the demons that would make the community adopt the souls of innocent children who died. But, this sentence, unexpectedly let the ASHA and Jack''s face become strange. "What''s the matter?" Noah was stunned. "Is there anything inconvenient for your leader?" "No..." Love summer some faltering said. "That''s not..." "How to say that?" Even Jack scratched his pumpkin head like a pain. "Our leader is a little different from what you think." "Different?" Noah became more and more confused. However, as if she didn''t know how to describe her hesitation with Jack, Noah didn''t ask any more questions, but changed the topic. "In that case, let''s go in." "Yes." Jack was laughing happily. "If you know that there is a four digit human joining, it will be very exciting." After all, AZ dakaha''s "another"_ "Cosmology" can imitate the cosmology of all species except humans and Zoroastrians to gain their power and even offset their power. Under such circumstances, the joining of a human being with a four digit rank will not be given by "Avista" to imitate the cosmology, which is a great help to the alliance that wants to deal with AZ dakaha. So, even love the summer are some feel a little excited up. Noah was able to understand what Asha and Jack were thinking. He didn''t say anything. He just laughed and said, "will_ The two members of o''wisp flew away towards the castle. As a long time ago, there are no traces of the old castle, like the old castle. But now, in this old castle, the streets, many armed people with company, one by one occupied the surrounding buildings, it is very lively. And on these buildings, which were obviously occupied by people of different groups, there was a flag flying in the wind. Those flags, of course, are the flags of each community. "These are communities that come from the East, the South and the north to support them." On the way, Jack floats away towards the city center, and explains to Noah who walks by and looks around."Although they are basically communities with less than four digits, there are also many communities like us," will_ In this way, although the manufacturing industry is the main industry, it has a community with strong fighting capacity. " "We all know that the present life of AZ dakaha will bring unimaginable disaster to huting, especially the middle and lower levels. That is because all the people together have no ability to resist, so we all unite." Jack points to the city center. "On the other side, it''s where the class masters of the East, the South and the north are stationed." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyes and looked ahead. In the center of the castle, there is a splendid building. That''s where Leticia used to be. At the top of the throne room, three flags fluttered in the wind. The class dominator of the Eastern District and the community of baiyasha_ Eyes "Salamandra", the class dominator of the Northern District, is the community Sandra belongs to. In addition, there is the community where the class dominator of the Southern District is located -- "dragon horn vulture lion". The class rulers of the three regions, East, South and North, all gathered together to let the flag of their community fly at the highest place, showing an indescribable sense of glory. Seeing this scene, Noah can really understand. How important is a flag to a community. Only under the banner can people gather strength. Without flags, there is no pride. While Noah was staring at the flags flying in the wind, Aisha said suddenly. "In fact, there is a community stationed in the royal palace." "And a community?" Noah''s heart moved, and suddenly he spoke. "Is that community no_ Name "Ah?" Both Asha and Jack were stunned, and their expressions revealed extreme surprise. Seeing the performance of Asha and Jack, Noah seemed to have got the answer, and he suddenly laughed. "In that case, let''s go to the royal palace." With these words, Noah walked in the direction of the royal palace. See, love Xia and Jack this just reacted to come over, hurriedly followed up. When Noah went to the royal palace hall, in the vast hall, a round table was placed in the center, with many seats on the side. However, the number of people sitting in the seats is quite small, only four people. One is a girl with dark skin, full of dancer style clothes and a pair of dragon horns on her head. She has a charm of mature women. One is a girl with a black hair ornament to tie her beautiful white hair with a ponytail, a long white dress and exquisite silver armor, and a black and white dance mask covering the upper part of her face. In addition to the two girls, the other two were people who even Noah knew. One is Sandra, the leader of Salamandra. Behind it, Mandora stood there as a bodyguard, expressionless. The other is benevolence. A face is more or less stiff, seems to be very nervous, but still adhere to sitting there benevolence. Behind Ren, there are several people standing in line. Among them were the old bird, the spring sun, the black rabbit, Leticia and peste. As for the 16 nights, he was not at the scene. There was a heavy atmosphere in the air. This heavy atmosphere makes Ren''s body seem to become more rigid. Aware of Ren''s strangeness, Leticia seems to be a little unable to see down, said in a low voice. "Jen, cheer up. You are our leader." Smell speech, benevolence can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s because it''s the leader that makes you nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "hjakeno", "just a maple leaf", "this product is incredibly", "Mo Yu''s death", "boring three little things", "unknown Mo Yan", "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Phoenix''s passing without a night", "the strange word Fangyuan", "youyouzi''s death" and "Zhenzhen"!) Frankly speaking, in terms of the reputation and strength of the community, as a "No_ Ren, the leader of "name", is not qualified to sit at the table with the other three. After all, in addition to benevolence, the other three people sitting in the room have different identities. Sandra, needless to say, is the leader of Salamandra, the class leader of the northern district. Moreover, the base area of the community is in five figures, which is more than "No_ I don''t know how much stronger it is. The girl dressed as a dancer is the class dominator in the Southern District, and the speaker of the "dragon horn vulture lion" also ranks in five figures. As for the rest of the maidens dressed as knights, they came first above the other two. It has been mentioned before that in the box court, the sovereignty of the sun, which represents the most important Shura gods and Buddhas, is divided into 24. Among them, as the star spirit of the sun, white Yasha, the double-digit demon king who once dominated all the universe on behalf of the theory of heavenly movement in the past, only holds 14 of them. Among the other ten solar sovereignty, six are held by a person who has the deepest relationship with the sun. As a three digit figure, it is an unconventional existence, able to sit on the same level with niyasha and is known as the queen. The queen, known as the queen of Halloween. This knight is a favorite of the queen of Halloween. In other words, this girl is a subordinate of the queen of Halloween, who even exists in three digits. This time, it was the queen of Halloween who sent the girl as her representative to participate in the crusade against AZ dakaha. Therefore, even the two class masters in the five figures dare not neglect the queen knight. Compared with these people, there are no flags and no names. Even the base area is located in the bottom seven digit box court_ How can I be qualified to sit with them? Therefore, Ren will feel nervous. I don''t know if I can see the tension of Ren. The girl dressed as a dancer smiles. "Don''t feel constrained, Ren. You are qualified to sit here." "Sister Sarah is right, Ren." Sandra also had a lovely, innocent smile, but then she became serious again. "This castle is the property of members of your community, and a member of your community, at the cost of sacrifice, protected Salamandra and the inhabitants of the flaming capital from AZ dakaha. You can sit here as the leader." Sandra''s words, let the stiffness on Ren''s face slowly disappear, replaced by a gloomy. Even the rabbit''s eyes are not even a little red. Only Leticia and pester, looking up at Sandra. "Have I not said that already?" Said Leticia in a positive tone. "The master is not dead." "How could that guy die?" Peste, on the other hand, curled her lips. "The contract of subordination still exists in me and Leticia, which is the best proof. I have said this many times, right?" On hearing this, the southern class dominator, whom Sandra called Sara, opened his mouth slightly, but said nothing. In fact, this proves nothing at all. Although Leticia and peste have always believed that if the contract still exists in the body, it must mean Noah is still alive, but it is also possible that the contract of subordination has transferred the object. Maybe? That''s not a strange thing. In the box court, the gift game is everything. Even if the affiliations are put into the game as bets or prizes, the contract of subordination can be transferred to the winner. Of course, Noah won''t take Leticia and peste as bets or prizes to play a gift game with others and lose two girls. But in addition, there is a transfer mode of subordinate contract. That is, when the owner belongs to a certain community, once the master dies, the subordination contract is likely to be automatically transferred to the community where the owner belongs and become the property of the community. Leticia and peste, it''s probably the case. So, even if the affiliation contract still exists, it can''t prove anything. It is because of this that, in addition to Leticia and peste, the old bird, chunri Bu Yao and the black rabbit all think that Noah is in danger.As a result, the atmosphere in the air, which had been extremely heavy, suddenly became more heavy. Ren can only get up and be serious. "Everybody, thank you very much for letting me sit with you. This is what my partners have won for me. Therefore, I will try my best to make myself play a role. Please start the meeting!" Sarah and Sandra both smile and nod, and even the queen Knight looks up. "Well, let''s talk about the status quo first." Sarah looks around. "Not long ago, our war with AZ dakaha, although it was finally sealed by the class masters of the Eastern District to end the battle, there were two sequelae in that war." "One is that Lord baiyasha has initiated the authority of the sponsor and sealed the relationship with the demon king. Once he leaves the place where the seal is located, the seal will be released automatically, so he can only stay there now and can''t discuss countermeasures with us." Sarah said. "The other is that in the battle with the demon king, although we did not defeat him, we let him shed a lot of blood and split up a lot of sub bodies, which have been rampant nearby." At this point, Sarah took out a map and laid it on the table. "I''ve commissioned many community members to go outside to investigate the condition of the demon dragon''s body. Now, except for" will "in the North District_ O''wisp''s area of responsibility has not been determined, and the rest of the community has determined the location of the dragon''s sub body. " All of them turned their eyes to the map. At this time, the queen Knight spoke. "Are you going to annihilate these parts?" "That''s right." Sarah nodded immediately. "The threat of the Devils is very big, especially the first generation. If they are allowed to rage and split, maybe the Eastern District will be attacked by a large number of devils. Maybe it will happen again." All of a sudden, people were thinking. Two hundred years ago, in the battle of sealing AZ dakaha, it was because the Grand Alliance of class masters did not annihilate the sub bodies separated from the three headed dragons in that campaign, which led to the spread of those sub bodies to all corners of the box court, and continued to proliferate. Finally, the Alliance of the demons was used to attack the Eastern District, forcing the white yecha to be The event that must be returned to the deity and restore the power of its heyday to meet it. If it was not for the white Yasha, it would be almost impossible for the other class masters to block such a double headed dragon army. To stop the same thing from happening again, Sara makes this suggestion. This proposal was immediately responded to by others. "I agree." Ren made a statement immediately. "It''s too dangerous to keep those parts of the body." "I agree." Sandra nodded heavily. "You can''t see the same threat again." Although the queen Knight did not make a statement, she acquiesced. This makes Sarah smile with satisfaction and open her mouth while the iron is hot. "Well, let''s discuss where we and the rest of the community should be responsible for annihilating their respective bodies." Naturally, they all nodded and agreed. At this time, a person flustered rushed in. "My lord Sarah! Not good This voice, let everybody''s heart not from a tight. Did AZ dakaha break the seal ahead of time? The next moment, what the visitor said let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "Lord Sarah, Lord Griffith of" two wings "clashed with people at the door "Conflict?" Sarah froze. "Yes." The visitor glanced at the direction of Ren and his party. "What''s more, they call themselves" No_ Name. " This time, Ren and his party were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Lixing, mengke", "long live the Orient", "the final song of the world", "a quasi cartoon house", "a vent in the sky", "purple night Star", "a passing year", "a windless and bright sky", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "long Lianqing snow" and "iris sending no vacancy"!) As someone who reported to Sarah and others said. At the entrance to the Royal Palace, Noah clashed with a man named Griffith. No. It''s not right to say it''s human. The man named Griffith is a man with wings on his back, which is obviously not a human being. Moreover, the man, with two attendants, blocked up in front of the entrance of the royal palace hall, and faced Noah with a sneering face, which made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. "Hello Aisha cried out indignantly. "Why did you stop us?" Griffith glanced at Asha and disdained to speak when he saw Jack carrying Asha on his back. "I thought it was" will_ O''wisp ''girls and clowns, there''s nothing for you here. If you know something, please leave me immediately "You..." Love Xia''s face appeared fire big expression, just want to say when, but was interrupted by Jack. "Ah ha ha ha ha, there may not be our business here, but is there something about you, Griffith?" Jack held the lamp and his eyes, hidden under the hole in the pumpkin, flashed red. "Why stop us?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Griffith said, of course. "This is the garrison of the Dragon horn vulture and lion. Only the community where the class dominator belongs can enter. You guys, you can stay where you are cool." What Griffith said was not without reason. Without any reason, it is impossible for people to break into their own places. The problem is that this guy''s tone is pretty bad. To be more precise, it should be said that it is quite rebellious. For some reason, Griffith seemed to think that he was superior and did not want to be polite to Noah. Facing such a person, Noah just squinted and spoke faintly. "Isn''t it? There seems to be another community here besides the class masters, isn''t it? " "You''re talking about the" No_ Name Griffith raised his eyebrows and sneered. "Who will remember the nameless people who don''t even have names and flags?" As soon as this was said, Asha and Jack''s faces changed immediately. "You guy..." Love summer some angry say. "The members of that community are human heroes who have beaten AZ dakaha and saved the lives of all the people in the northern district. Are you treating the community where the human heroes are located?" "Human heroes?" Griffith scoffed. "It''s funny that the next race, who doesn''t even have wings and needs a gift to fly, is just running out to be cannon fodder. It''s funny that they can be called heroes." "What do you say?" Asha was angry at last. Don''t say love summer, is Jack, a pair of hidden under the pumpkin eyes are slightly flashing bright red light. In such a situation, it is Noah who is the most calm. "And who are you?" Hearing this, Griffith''s eyes widened, and his disdain grew stronger. And at this point, Griffith''s valet screamed. "Even the leader of" two wings "and Lord Griffith of the eagle don''t know. Where are you from "Eagle?" Noah''s eyes turned to Griffith. The so-called "Eagle" refers to the high-level life after the combination of Griffin and dragon horse. It is generally called the third fantasy species, which is the name of the next generation of Eudemons. In the box court, the life with one race gene is primary life, and the life with more than two race genes is high life. Like Loos, he is a demigod born from the combination of gods and human blood, which is a high life. The species with more than three race genes from high-level life to continuous evolution are called the third fantasy species. Griffith is the eagle of the third fantasy. Moreover, he was also the leader of the two wings. When it comes to the "two wings" community, we have to mention the stratum dominator of the Southern District, the Dragon horned vultures and lions. In fact, the ruling class of the Southern District named "dragon horn vulture lion" is not a community, but an alliance of six communities. The members of this alliance form communities according to their physical characteristics.These communities are "one horn", "two wings", "three tails", "four feet", "five claws" and "six injuries". Among them, Sarah, the leader of Yijiao, is the speaker of the alliance of dragon horn vultures and lions. As for Griffith, he was the leader of the "two wings" of the "one horn" led by Sarah. That made Noah understand why Griffith was so rebellious. People of noble blood are always proud of their origins. Is that how Griffith exists? He thinks that he is superior to others as the third kind of fantasy, and despises ordinary human beings. That''s the kind of self contempt. This kind of person is not uncommon in the Eudemons and high-ranking life that they think are different from each other. As a third fantasy, Griffith seems to have this quality. Though, it''s not a compliment. Therefore, Griffith is so bad, not to find fault, just naturally in contempt of people. Knowing that, Noah said with a smile. "Well, if I say I''m the" no "_ Will you let me in? " "What What? " Griffith''s and Bandon''s were stunned. "Ah?" Asha was as surprised as Jack. As for Griffith, he frowned slightly, looked at Noah, and sneered. "So it is. It''s also a lowly race in the nameless community. For a simple" No_ I''m not happy to be stationed in the same place with us. If you want to go in, you can have a try With that, Griffith said to his two attendants. "You two, play with him." "Yes Griffith''s two followed Bandon and walked to Noah with a grim smile. Seeing this, Asha and Jack are finally unable to sit back and watch. However, before Asha and Jack could make their way, Noah glanced at the two attendants who were coming in his direction, then looked at Griffith, who looked like a good play, and sighed. "I''m very proud of myself as a superior eudemon, but I don''t do a good job as a eudemon, but I jump out to be a fly. The so-called high-level life is so full that there is nothing to do. Let me see if you are a little rougher and thicker than the human beings you despise." Then Noah looked up and laughed at the two stunned attendants. "Bang!" With the sound of a thump, the two figures suddenly flew back from Griffith, who was still in the form of a good play. They set off a strong wind and hit the walls on both sides of the entrance of the royal palace. Griffith''s expression froze. Noah, however, stood still, as if he had never done anything. He closed his fist and looked at Griffith with a smile. "It''s really much rougher and thicker than human skin. It''s embedded in the wall, and it''s just fainting. Surely, the skin of the third fantasy must be thicker, right? How many more punches might you get? " Griffith reacted, and was enraged by Noah''s contemptuous tone. "Inferior human beings! How dare you... " "You don''t mean to say that I, a lowly human, dare to attack you so-called high Eudemons?" Noah''s understatement blocked all the words behind Griffith. "It''s not a new line, but it can''t be bad. After all, it''s like what a little character can say." "Little character? I? I''m a little character? " Griffith''s eyes widened with rage. Just as Griffith was about to start his ordeal, a cheering voice rang out. "What are you doing?" As the voice rang out, Sarah and her party came out of the royal palace. Noah turns his eyes and looks at Ren and his party next to Sarah. Ren''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, such as being struck by lightning, completely stayed there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 (thank you very much for "thunder", "star blast", "watching you update silently", "broken leaf rock breeze", "weak chicken", "pickled Ai Ai", "7987986", "book friend 140515231737861", "yiyiyiying" A kind of Reward for "you o ", "fall", "ice emperor to cangyue"!) At this moment, whether it was jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, black rabbit, Ren and even Leticia and peste, they all stayed on the spot, looking at Noah absently, and there was no response for a long time. More than "no"_ Name''s party, even Sandra and Mandora of "Salamandra", stayed there, and there was no response at all. Only the queen knight who has not seen Noah looks at the people who suddenly stay on the spot. Even Sarah seems to be puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?" Sarah''s words did not arouse public reaction. People are still staring at Noah, eyes are full of incredible. All of a sudden, even Asha and Jack looked at each other like something was wrong. Noah, on the other hand, is looking at the "No_ The people of "name" and "Salamandra" touched their noses, spread out their hands and opened their mouths. "What? No more? " That familiar voice, finally let everyone sober up. In the eyes of long time bird, spring sun Bu Yao and Ren, there is a faint emotion of excitement. Leticia and peste were the first to see. As for the black rabbit, all of a sudden, tears came out and rushed to Noah''s direction without hesitation. "No Mr. Noah Seeing the black rabbit swooping in his direction, Noah was startled. He rushed forward, opened his arms, and held the black rabbit into his arms. At the next moment, the unimaginable soft touch and elasticity acted on Noah''s body, which made Noah feel a little rippling in his heart. No way. It''s just that this rabbit has such a good figure. Don''t know Noah''s heart rippling black rabbit didn''t know he was taken advantage of, crying and laughing, holding Noah''s neck, jumping up and down. "Mr. Noah? You''re not dead? Are you really alive? " "Do you want me to die?" Noah shook his head in tears and laughter. "Well, it''s a little dangerous, but I survived." "If you''re not dead, come back quickly!" The distant bird came forward and complained to Noah. "It''s been a month since we disappeared. Do you know how hard we''ve been in this month?" "That''s it." Chunri Bu Yao also points his head indignantly. "I was almost killed by that lizard." "Is it the same for everyone to be killed?" Noah sighed and patted his black rabbit on the back. "No matter what, it would be better if everyone was safe and sound." Hearing this, the black rabbit, the distant bird and the spring sun are all shining together. A pretty face of the three girls is blooming with a beautiful smile. Noah turned his head and looked at Leticia and peste, smiling. "It''s hard for you, Leticia, peste." "Nothing." Leticia shook her head gently. "I always believed that the master would not die like this." "Hum." There was a light hum from Pat. "Even if you don''t come back, we may all die when the devil breaks the seal." Ren Lianlian nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he was also very excited. Until this time, people finally reacted. "Oh, Jack." Love summer some of the blankness of the mouth. "What is the situation now?" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha." Jack gave a witty laugh, but there was a sense of excitement in his voice. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the gentleman who saved us is more original than we thought." "He..." Sarah looks at Noah in a little surprise. "He is No_ The hero in "name" "That''s right, Sarah." Sandra nodded heavily and looked into Noah''s eyes with the light of worship. "It was he who helped us to stop the oldest devil and save all the heroes in the whole city of flame." On one side, the queen Knight gazed at Noah and fell silent. Seeing that all of them were attracted by Noah''s attention, Griffith, who had been left in the cold, cried out angrily. "All of you guys, get out of my way, I''ll tear the monkey!"Griffith''s roar finally reminded everyone of his existence. "What''s the matter?" Sarah frowned. "What happened?" Ren and his party turned their eyes to Noah, their eyes full of inquiry. So Noah said, with his mouth curled. "It''s nothing. It''s just a fly with no eyes." "Flies?" Griffith''s anger almost broke out, and his temples were even full of blue veins, and his whole body was shaking. "You You call me a fly? The third fantasy of my steed eagle is a fly "What? Do you want to say you don''t look like a fly Noah said sarcastically. "It''s true that flies are not as big as you. I''ll correct them and call you big flies." Noah''s satire, finally let Griffith''s anger completely burst out. "Damn monkey!" In the roar, Griffith''s body suddenly expanded and gradually deformed. "Bili Bili --!" Flashes of lightning flashed from Griffith. In this way, Griffith twisted and deformed in the lightning, gradually faded away and exposed his original form. Before long, an alien beast appeared in front of all people. It''s a monster with a vulture in the upper part and a horse in the lower part, but the horse is covered with scales. Up to now, the image of the winger was only forged by Griffith with the gift of humanization. Now the image of half eagle and half horse is the real form of the third fantasy eagle. People were shocked to see Griffith appear in his original form. "Griffith!" Sarah cried out angrily. "What are you doing?" "Shut up!" Griffith, driven out of his senses by his anger, roared at the speaker of the League of communities. "It''s my business! Mind your own business "You...?!" There was an angry look on Sarah''s face. "Damn monkey!" Griffith had no idea of Noah''s real identity, so he glared at him. "How dare you insult me, as the noble third fantasy species, I must let you know the power of the sub era Eudemons born from the combination of Griffin beast and dragon horse!" Seeing that Griffith seems to have the intention to attack Noah directly, regardless of the long time bird, Chun RI Bu Yao and the black rabbit, Leticia stands in front of Noah without hesitation, and a pair of deep red eyes gaze forward. "Do you want to do something to my master?" Peste did not come forward, but said with disdain. "What a fool." As for Noah, he just patted the black rabbit on the back, pushed the rabbit away gently, pressed on Leticia''s shoulder, stood up and looked at Griffith. After a little look at Griffith''s half eagle and half horse image, Noah sneered. "You are a bastard." The glare in Griffith''s eyes solidified. "Bang!" The next moment, the light of the riot surged from Griffith. Sarah exclaimed, sensing something. "Stop it!" However, it is too late to make a sound at this time. With a bang on the ground, the half eagle and half horse Eudemons, which are covered with lightning, slam down the ground, turn into bullets and rush towards Noah''s direction. Where the Eudemons of the half eagle and the half horse passed, the ground was broken and broken by the strong wind and violent lightning. Such a powerful charge, so that all the people on the scene showed a startling look. Only the queen knight who had been watching Noah silently found out. Looking at Griffith, who came with the force of the great force, Noah''s mouth slowly lifted a radian. That radian is quite cold. Then Noah moved. Noah clenched his fist at Griffith, who rushed in front of him. Like a slap in the face, Noah gave a fierce wave to the head of a vulture surrounded by lightning. "Dong --!" There was a thunder like explosion, and Griffith, who was charging with great momentum, was suddenly blown away and hit a heavy wall. His head dropped and he completely fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 (thank you very much for "lonely and proud war", "I''m only 17 years old", "Deng Mao", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "sharp Bang", "collapse fantasy", "Dao Yu", "Pok mon", "berrycake", "Oriental fog rain" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "hjakeno", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" All of a sudden, there was silence. All of them watched Griffith, who was blown away by a blow and smashed into the wall, and passed out completely. For a moment, there was some reaction that couldn''t come. Only Noah slowly took back his fist, as if he had just killed a fly. He clapped his hands and said as if nothing had happened. "Well, the annoying flies are solved. Can I go in?" Hearing the speech, all the talents responded and looked at each other. In the end, it was Sarah who said this with a bitter smile. "It''s really worthy of being a hero who can even force a three digit demon into a desperate situation." "Cornered?" Noah laughed at himself. "If that lizard doesn''t come back to life, it might be possible to say so." Comparing AZ dakaha with Griffith, I really think highly of the half eagle and half horse hybrid. In the "God killer" world, before the war with Rama, Noah achieved the conditions for upgrading, only to complete the great achievements. As long as we defeat Romo, the brave man who annihilates the demon king, this great achievement will be achieved and Noah will be upgraded. Therefore, before returning to the box court, Noah made a capacity update. As a result, the upgrade is smooth. lv.6 Power: I (0) durability: I (0) Agility: I (0) Agility: I (0) Agility: I (0) Magic: I (0) mystery: C Magic: d strength: strength: I (0) ? Steelmaking magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself. ? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. After rising to Lv. 6, Noah''s physical ability has a qualitative leap. If, in Lv. 5, Noah also needed to use the strengthening magic to strengthen his body in order to have the foul physical ability comparable to the reverse return of 16 nights, then, now, even if the reinforcement magic is not used, Noah''s physical ability can also be compared with that of the reverse 16 nights. Under such circumstances, Griffith was hit by Noah in the face and there was no possibility of getting up. After all, Griffith''s strength, which is five figures, is far from the top. How can you still get up after being hit hard by Noah? As for Noah''s development ability after he was promoted to Lv. 6, naturally, it is the "resilience" shown in his ability value. That is the development ability that can only be obtained if you can survive a life-threatening injury. The effect of this development ability is to relieve pain and stimulate vitality when suffering heavy damage, so that Noah can maintain the best combat effectiveness no matter what kind of serious injury, and will not be affected by the injury. If Noah had the ability to develop in the fight against AZ dakaha, the result would have been different. After all, if he has the development ability of "resilience" when he is severely damaged by AZ dakaha, Noah will be able to maintain a complete state, repel the lizard, and then use the avatar of "spirit" to heal the wound, instead of being unable to maintain consciousness and directly pass out.In a word, Noah''s strength has improved a lot compared with a month ago. Although it can''t be called transformation, Noah will never be as hard as last time on AZ dakaha. Therefore, compared with AZ dakaha, Griffith is really only a fly, not even qualified to be compared. It''s no surprise to Noah to swat such a fly. I believe that if it''s going back to the 16th night, it should be a blow to Griffith, right? Noah was stunned and looked around. "By the way, what about the boy at the 16th night?" As soon as you say this, you will be able to "no"_ The faces of the members of "name" all froze. More than "no"_ Even Sara and Sandra were dumb and didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Noah had a bad feeling in his heart. The pungent smell of medicine permeated the space. This is a simple ward, apparently temporarily vacated for use. In such a simple ward, there is a bed. In bed, I was lying there for sixteen nights, with my eyes closed and my face pale and sleepy. This used to be very arrogant guy, at this moment, the state is terrible. He''s covered in bandages. The hands are full of syringes for drips. The chest is covered with wires, connected to the surrounding mechanical instruments. Even the lips are dry and cracked, and the body has lost a lot of weight, which makes people feel compassionate. Looking at such a backward sixteen night, Noah was silent, but his fist began to clench. Except Noah, "No_ The rest of "name" are all here. Seeing Noah fall into silence, his fist also slowly clenched up. Long time ago, bird and chunri Bu Yao didn''t seem to know what to say. Leticia and peste said nothing, even the black rabbit''s face was gloomy, which made the atmosphere in the air extremely heavy. In the end, Ren got up and said something like this. "In the battle with AZ dakaha, Mr. 16th night was the main force, and directly clashed with the demon king." This is enough to illustrate the situation. Although it is the main force, it is impossible to be the opponent of AZ dakaha at all. Therefore, this once unrivalled young man was finally beheaded and severely injured, and became what he is now. "Originally, Mr. sixteen night''s injury should have been more serious, even faced with dying. Fortunately, we still have the gift of healing, and cured most of Mr. 16 Ye''s injuries." Ren takes a sneak look at Noah. "However, although the injury has been cured a lot, but the 16th night Mr. did not wake up." In other words, the danger of life is relieved, but when we can wake up, we don''t know. Noah watched as he lay on the bed, turning back to sixteen nights, his fists clenched more and more tightly. As Noah''s mood surged in his heart, a terrible momentum swelled from him. The astonishing momentum was like heavy pressure, so that everyone on the scene felt a heavy shoulder, showing a horrified expression. "No Mr. Noah? " The black rabbit seemed to be too scared to speak. "No Noah? " Long time ago, the bird and the spring Bu Yao are equally surprised to look at Noah. "Master Leticia was quick to speak. "Please calm down!" "Yes Yes Exclaimed pester, a little flustered. "Even if you want to get angry, you should go outside and don''t do it here!" A line of girls'' voices awakened Noah, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and let the amazing momentum like heavy pressure disappear gradually. All of them could not help but feel relieved. But the next moment, Noah''s words, let "no_ The hearts of the people in the "name" group were raised again. "Leticia." Noah asked abruptly. "Where is that lizard sealed?" It''s not far from here Leticia hesitated for a moment, but chose to reply. "Baiyasha is there, keeping the seal all the time." "Is it?" Noah nodded. "Tell me the place and I''ll go and have a look." Leticia hesitated completely and finally nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from tetra0017! As well as the reward of "the famous word Fangyuan", "the best of the second dimension", "ink feather''s sorrow", "boring three little things", "destiny de zero", "planting grass on the sea floor", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "no intention 52 in the dark night", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' shisan '','' 1527 degenerate '','' fairy tales woven by lies'' and ''one time of passing away'') The sky is still gloomy, not half a ray of sunshine, so that people can not help but feel depressed. In the distant sky, a streamer swept through the sky with extreme speed, cutting through the sky and flying at a high speed ahead. The speed of streamer is very fast, almost as fast as a real meteor. Therefore, only in the blink of an eye, the streamer that cuts through the sky is swept to the top of an outer door area and stops to reveal the whole picture of the inside and outside. It was Noah who came. "Should it be here?" Noah compared the locations that Leticia had provided, then lowered his head and looked down. It was a piece of ruins. Almost none of the buildings are in good condition. The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. The ground also presents a series of meteorite craters, like ruins destroyed by war. Looking at the ruins, all the energy in Noah''s body turned into magic and flowed in his body. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah''s eyes twinkled slightly. That''s a sign of the enhanced magic. Although Noah has been using the enhancement magic to strengthen the body''s ability, but this magic effect is actually very extensive. If it is used by a fan, it can strengthen the wind. If you use a light bulb, you can increase the brightness. If you give it to wood, you can increase the hardness. If it is used by a sword, it can be sharp. And if you use enhancement magic on your eyes, your vision will be improved. In this moment, Noah''s eyesight was almost raised to the level of eagle''s eye, sweeping through the ruins below, and finally staying in a place. It''s a square. It''s just like a square just opened up. It''s very vast. This square is the only area in the ruins where everything seems to be in good condition as if nothing had happened. In such an area, a woman with long white and silver hair as smooth as the moonlight, but with the illusion of shining sunlight, is sitting there. The female has a hairpin with a bell on her head and a kimono with purple and white on her body. Her appearance is picturesque, but her temperament is quite elegant. Judging from the appearance, this beautiful woman is about 20 years old. The man Noah was looking for, in his memory, had the appearance of only about eleven or two years old. The two, just from the appearance, are obviously not the same person. However, what strange power does not exist in the box court where all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas walk all over the place? Concealing one''s appearance is just too simple to be simple. Therefore, although the appearance is not up to, but Noah can be sure that the other party is the person he is looking for. So Noah slowly fell to the ground and landed on the ground. "Yes?" The silver haired woman seemed to notice something. She opened her eyes and looked ahead. When she saw Noah standing in front of her, her eyes widened and she was shocked. "You..." Seeing each other''s expression of amazement, Noah had no choice but to smile. "I''ll tell you first, you didn''t read it wrong, baiyasha." Yes. In front of her eyes, this beautiful woman with silver hair is just the star spirit of the sun --- white Yasha. He also gave back the divinity of "Yasha" and regained all the powers of being a star spirit. He was called the existence of the white night king. "You..." The astonishment on his face turned into a surprise. "So you''re not dead?" "Just a little bit." Noah laughed bitterly. "It''s really only a little bit short." "No matter how bad it is, it''s better to survive." Bai Yasha felt happy from the bottom of his heart. "I thought you really lost in the last moment when you beat that demon dragon to expose its heart weakness, but failed to kill him." "In fact, I did lose." Noah had a show. "Lost to the human race." "Lost to the final human trial?" Bai yecha seemed to recognize the meaning of Noah''s words and looked at Noah with great significance. "That is to say, you didn''t lose to AZ dakaha?" Noah laughed but did not speak. He just lowered his head and looked at the ground. His dark eyes flashed slightly."Is that lizard sealed underground now?" "That''s right." Bai Yasha''s expression suddenly became complicated. "I didn''t expect that even my sponsor''s authority could not seal him permanently. The ability of AZ dakaha was indeed beyond my expectation." "Even the famous white night king said that, that''s right." Noah sighed. "It seems that the two of us are in the same boat. When we think there is no suspense, we are killed by the lizard, which is worthy of the ultimate human trial." "But even if it''s the ultimate human trial, it''s almost over this time, isn''t it?" He said so in an optimistic tone. "Since you''re not dead, even if the demon dragon breaks the seal, it''s no big deal." This sentence, however, made Noah''s eyebrows slightly raised. "Are you so confident in me?" "The man who can push the final test of mankind to the end, if not confident, can maximize the chance of success." Bai Yasha''s tone became a little excited. "With you and the" heavenly army ", you will be able to defeat the final test of mankind Noah''s eyes flashed again when he heard the presence mentioned by him. The so-called "heavenly army" refers to the God group united community with the purpose of attacking the demon king. The demon king here does not refer to the god Buddha of Shura who degenerated after abusing the authority of the sponsor, but the real demon king, the ultimate trial of human beings like AZ dakaha. The final trial of human beings has the nature of killing gods. The gods killed by them, even the existence itself, will be erased and can never be revived. This kind of existence will naturally be regarded as a great threat by the gods in various mythological systems. Therefore, the God groups in various mythological systems formed an alliance and created a community with the purpose of crusading against the demon king. That is the "heavenly army.". Every God in this community is a three digit existence. You can imagine what a powerful community that would be. If the "heavenly army", a community composed of various God groups, were to be mobilized, the situation would be much better than that of a group of five figure class rulers against the demon king. In this case, it is no wonder that baiyasha would have expected the "heavenly army". However, Noah was silent for a moment and said suddenly. "Will the so-called" heavenly army "really go out This sentence, no accident let the white night fork stunned. "You..." The white night fork some startle uncertain like to say. "What do you mean by that "Just literally." Noah looked straight at the white Yaksha. "Will the" heavenly army "really go out to attack AZ dakaha "Don''t you know why?" Bai Yasha frowned. "The" heavenly army "in the top three figures is a community for fighting against the oldest demon king. Now that AZ dakaha appears, how can they not..." In a word, before baiyasha could finish, Noah interrupted directly. "It has been a month since AZ dakaha broke the seal. For a whole month, if the" heavenly army "was really ready to go out, it should have appeared here. Why can''t we see any trace of it until now?" "This..." White night fork immediately Leng Leng Leng, some blankly like to say. "Or Maybe something happened... " "Change?" Noah curled his mouth. "Maybe it''s for this reason, but it''s figured out what happened. In a month''s time, even if people don''t arrive, some news will come out. But so far, none of the existence of more than three digits has appeared. Don''t you think it''s a bit strange?" "Strange?" Bai Yasha was immediately upset. "You mean..." "Don''t you understand?" Noah glanced at the white Yasha and said word by word. "Then I''ll make it clear that no matter what happens, the" heavenly army "will not go out As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yasha did not respond, and a voice suddenly rang out. "He''s right. The king of the white night, the" heavenly army "will not go out That sudden voice, let Noah and white Yasha are stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Zhenhe", "the nameless wind brings a trace of melancholy", "the sorrow of youyouyou son", "long live the East", "the song of the end of the world", "the unknown, Mo Yan", "bayunbing", "no wind and bright sky", "thunder ring", "sky venting", "Longlian Qingxue", "magic feitan", "curing Aiai", "abandoning only for paying" "Long time no see, white night king." With such a voice, a figure without any warning, accompanied by a gust of wind, suddenly appeared on the square. "How long ago was the last time I met? I can''t remember clearly. But I didn''t expect to see you again in such a form. If you can, I really want to complain to someone." It was a girl who said such a sentence. A girl with golden hair like rice ears on the earth, a pair of eyes as dark green as gemstone, is quite petite and looks only 13 or 4 years old. The girl''s appearance is quite attractive. It is estimated that even the most ruthless criminals will be soft hearted if they squeeze out tears. However, it is such a lovely girl who not only carries a heavy steel bar in her hand, but also has a kind of awe inspiring look in her eyes. She even carries a kind of detached temperament all over her body, which makes her unable to help looking at it. Both Noah and niyasha turned their eyes to the girl. Looking at the girl carrying the heavy steel bar, Noah had a familiar but strange feeling. It''s because Noah feels like he knows this girl. The reason why she said it was weird was that Noah felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s cognition. Under such circumstances, Bai Yasha was surprised to make a sound. "Monkey King, the great sage of heaven?" As soon as he said this, even Noah''s eyes opened to the maximum. Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven. Noah is really familiar with this name and name. Not only is he familiar with it, in the world of "God killer", Noah has twice chopped the ape God with this name and name under the sword and sent it back to myth. However, because of this, Noah felt strange. Monkey king? How could that monkey be such a lovely girl? Of course, as two completely different worlds, it is not surprising that the sage of the world exists in such an image. However, when it comes to the name of Monkey King, it is estimated that no one will be surprised. The reason is that monkey king is the first of the seven great saints and the first of the seven demon kings. The seven day sage. It refers to the seven demon kings in the famous myth story journey to the West. Different from the "God killer" world''s Qitian great saints, this world''s Qitian great saints are neither monkey monsters nor gods, but the unique half star spirit who obtains life in the center of the earth, is transported to the earth through the volcanic eruption on the sea floor, and then is born from the stone. The so-called half star spirit, in a word, refers to the alternate star spirit. Born by the grace of the planet, in order to protect their own land, they will be given the inherent mission. After thousands of years, they will complete the mission and finally awaken as a complete star spirit. Qi Tian Da Sheng is such a kind of existence. However, due to the change of the earth''s crust, this half star spirit broke away from the center of the planet and was washed up to the earth''s surface, and was born on the top of the mountain named Huaguo Mountain. Therefore, he was not given the mission of the half star spirit and could not be awakened as a complete star spirit. However, even so, Qi Tian Da Sheng is still one of the strongest candidates for the star spirit, and his strength is beyond doubt. If we only talk about the pure fighting ability, Qi Tian Da Sheng will not even be inferior to the main god level in each god group. In this way, she was given a three digit status in the box court. However, as described in the journey to the west, the great sage of Qi Tian fell out with the gods, which once started a fierce battle with many gods in ancient times. Before and after that battle, the six demon kings in journey to the west, who were willing to fight for Qi Tian Da Sheng, formed an alliance with Jinlan, which was willing to fight for Qi Tian Da Sheng. That alliance is the seven day Saints. Each of the seven demon kings, who belonged to the seven day Saints, called themselves "great saints.". Monkey King, the great sage of heaven. The great sage of pingtian -- the Bull Demon King. The great sage of the sea -- the Dragon King. The king of the ROC. These are the famous demon kings in journey to the West. As for the other three, one is wandering abroad, and the other two died in a war with Taoist gods such as the Jade Emperor. Even their souls are suppressed in hell and will never be born.Even so, the king of Qi Tian, together with the remaining four demon kings, fell out of the heaven, killed the three-digit class of the box court, and finally fell into the hands of Shakyamuni and was imprisoned for 500 years. Later, the great sage of Qi Dynasty took Xuanzang Sanzang as his teacher, went to Tianzhu, seeking the true Scripture and converting to Buddhism, which is a well-known heritage. That is to say, the young girl who looks soft and weak is once leading the number of demon kings and many gods on the upper floor of the box court to fight fiercely, and finally killed three figures, which made countless gods afraid of the existence. How can Noah not be surprised by this? And Noah was surprised, and the white fork was even more surprised. Seeing Noah and white night fork are all very surprised appearance, Qi Tian Da Sheng scratched his hair and complained. "So, I said, why must I be such a notorious person to perform a task that is hard and not pleasing?" The complaint of Qi Tian Da Sheng finally made Noah and white night fork react. White fork directly suspicious opening. "Why are you here?" The answer to the question of white night fork is not Qi Tian Da Sheng, but Noah. "Did you just hear that?" Noah looked at the king of Qi Tian with a smile. "They are here to carry out the task of being hard and unfriendly." "Task?" The surprise on the white night fork face finally slowly converged and frowned. "What is it?" Wen Yan, Qi Tian Da Sheng raised his eyes, a pair of clear eyes looked at the white fork, as if he could not see Noah at all, with no emotional tone, said so. "King of the white night, I came to take you back." "Take me back?" White fork is a daze first, then it is understood. Originally, as the existence of more than three digits, white night fork can not interfere with the order of the lower chamber. In order to protect the order of the cabinet, the white fork voluntarily converted to Buddhism, obtained the divine spirit and suppressed the original power, which gave the opportunity to go to the lower level and take over the class dominator. Now, the white fork has been returned to the divine. Of course, we can''t stay here any more. Qi Tian is the saint who came to bring the white fork back. "Wait Wait a minute! " The white fork spoke in a hurry. "It''s not that time, and the human race has not yet failed to do the final practice?" "There''s no need for that!" The great sage of Qi Tian suddenly opened his mouth. "The upper gods have decided to abandon the existing human history, destroy the world of box court and create a new box court. Only the existence of more than four digits can have the right to move to the new box court. All the classes and lives below the four digits will be abandoned!" Like a thunderbolt declaration, let the white fork stay on the spot completely. "So, so did the" Tianjun "not move out Noah laughed at it. "Because they didn''t want to knock down azz Dhaka at all, they were prepared to abandon the entire chamber as a cage for AZ Dhaka!" "Impossible!" White night fork can not help but improve their own sound line, then, gaze to Qi Tian Da Sheng. "How could that happen?" Facing the gaze of the white night fork, Qi Tian Da Sheng just announced it in the same manner as if he could kill all personal feelings. "King of the white night, don''t be lucky. The lower level has not been saved. All the four digit existence has agreed to abandon the present box court and establish a new box court. If you want to open up a new world, it needs more than half of the sun sovereignty, so the upper guys let me take you back." In a word, the white fork thoroughly smashed the luck in his heart. "Don''t be kidding!" With the roar of white night fork, a terrible power rose from its body, and turned into a substantial shock wave, like a storm, expanded and opened, and expanded to the whole square in a flash. "Crackle --!" Under the terror of the pressure, the ground inch breaks apart, and one by one falls down, making the whole world trembling. Noah''s eyes suddenly set. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 (thank you very much for "0 light blue 0", "watching you update silently", "7987986", "naixu sauce Desu", "Texas old monster", "Lixing, mengke", "Yuehe", "I''m not", "bloody sunset cold heart", "hunlingxu", "quasi moving Mansions", "Wanhua mirror sky", "trace down the sky", "white star sea" In the tremor of heaven and earth, from the body of baiyasha, the frightening pressure of crazy vent to all directions, so that the entire square space is like ushered in a storm and earthquake, the same, frequent tremor. The ground cracked one by one. There is a kind of real pressure into a shock wave, raging around. Once the center of cosmology, which once ruled all the gods, was in the double-digit position. Now, although his power has been reduced a lot, the white night demon, who still has the top ten terrifying powers in the box, stands up slowly, and his face is filled with anger. "Give up the lower floor of the box court? What do you think is the reason why I am willing to convert to Buddhism? Now you say give up and give up? Did you get my permission? " Every word of the angry white Yasha almost shakes the air, as if the heaven and earth are changing color. The ground trembles and the sky moans. The shock of the whole body, even when he was choked by the shock of his body, could not be maintained by the shock of his body. Although Noah''s all-out efforts can also match the existence of three figures, but the white night fork is obviously much more terrifying than the three figures, just simple anger just caused the change of heaven and earth, which is almost unheard of. On the contrary, it was Qi Tian Da Sheng, a half star spirit, who seemed to feel nothing at all, and continued to say with his face as usual. "It''s no use, the king of white night. The gods at the upper level have agreed to create a new box court. Even if you don''t agree, it''s useless. Those guys will not send the" heavenly army "to attack AZ dakaha "In that case, I don''t need the help of those idiots!" Baiyasha was very angry. "AZ dakaha will be defeated by me!" "No, you can''t do it. You know that you can''t even use the authority of the sponsor, but you still can''t do anything. You can''t threaten that magic dragon." Qi Tian Da Sheng points to the center of gravity. "What''s more, if you make such a choice, you will face not only the final test of mankind, but also all the God groups above the three digits. After all, they must acquire the sun''s sovereignty from you, otherwise the new chamber will not be established." "Those guys want to take the sun from my white night?" Bai Yasha was very angry and laughed. "It seems that I have been abiding by the law for a long time. The guys who used to dare not breathe more in front of me forget that I have a temper too. Good. Let all those scumbags come here and see if they can help me!" As Bai Yasha''s mood became more and more excited, his long, silky and waist long silver hair actually began to fluctuate slightly, sending out the sun like brilliance and heat. All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole space is constantly rising, so that the ground seems to be baking, and began to shrivel little by little, and steam rises. Clearly did not use the slightest bit of strength, just the emotional ups and downs, it caused such a movement. The sun star spirits in front of the box court are really terrible. Not to mention, the white yecha also owns more than half of the sun''s sovereignty. With 14 solar sovereignty as the foundation, the threat that the white Yaka can play is absolutely not under AZ dakaha. Even in the face of millions of gods, that''s the same. Sun Wukong, who once made trouble in the heaven and made many gods afraid, naturally understood the ability of Bai Yasha. In this regard, Qi Tian Da Sheng just looked at his whole body shaking with fury, his face angry white Yasha, and spoke softly. "Is there no room for discussion?" "There is no room for discussion!" Bai Yasha spoke without hesitation. "If you don''t want to be in charge of this court, I''ll take care of it. But if you want me to compromise, dream about it!" "I guess so." Qi Tian Da Sheng sighed. "But have you ever thought that when you make this choice, the gods at the upper level will not sit idly by. In order to create a new box court, they need more than half of the sun''s sovereignty. And only you, the king of white night, can meet this condition. Those guys who have given up this box court will never mind pouring out and tearing the whole box room you cherish into pieces With such a sentence, Qi Tian Da Sheng looked directly at Bai Yasha. "By then, all the people you love will suffer, and with the threat of AZ dakaha, do you think you have a way to keep the box between the two?" White Yasha''s face suddenly became incomparably ugly. However, it has to be said that Qi Tian Da Sheng is in the middle of the core.One AZ - dakaha is enough to bring unimaginable disaster to the whole box court. If, at this time, coupled with the attack of the God groups with more than three figures in the box court, then even if the white Yaksha has the strength to fight against it, what can it do? This is what the so-called lack of skills refers to. Even if it''s the white Yaksha, there''s no way to deal with the three digit or more Shura gods one by one while dealing with AZ dakaha. By that time, by the time baiyasha had solved everything, the box court would have been ruined, with countless casualties. "Now, just to maintain the seal of AZ dakaha, you can''t leave here?" Qi Tian Da Sheng said calmly. "Is there any way you can''t stop the gods from leaving this place?" Bai Yasha''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes began to show a mood of uncertainty. Seeing this, Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, but his dark eyes became cold. Noah didn''t care whether the so-called "heavenly army" wanted to support or not. Because, from the beginning, Noah had decided. Azz dakaha, it''s up to him. In this case, whether the "heavenly army" will come or not is irrelevant. So Noah was not as angry as belyasha. Is it not because of the threat of AZ dakaha that the upper God group even intends to give up? Then Noah will smash the threat completely, protect the box court and slap them hard. That''s enough. But if those guys are going to be a threat themselves, that''s a different story. In the box court, there were also friends and companions Noah valued. If the gods in the upper class intend to hurt them, Noah will be like Inuyasha, meeting the scum himself. Just when Noah was going to stand up and say something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Noah with a firm look in his eyes. "Zheng --!" In this moment, the whole body of baiyasha was full of light. Seeing this, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he held the steel rod on his shoulder tightly in his hand. Obviously, Qi Tian Da Sheng thought that Bai Yasha was ready to attack. Don''t say it''s the sage of heaven, but Noah thought that baiyasha was ready to start. However, what happened in the next second surprised Noah and Qi Tian Da Sheng. "Hum --!" I saw, from the white Yasha''s body blooming from the ten thousand feet of light, a sun like light group suddenly flash, and suddenly swept out, with the extreme speed, swept to a direction. Noah, standing there. "What?" Qi Tian Da Sheng was surprised. Noah''s face changed, too. Noah did not expect that the white yak would suddenly attack himself. As a result, when Noah reacts, the bursts of light have already swept in front of him. As a result, Noah only conditionally raised his hand in front of him. However, when they touched Noah''s body, they melted into Noah''s body bit by bit like water. This scene, let Qi Tian Da Sheng is a Leng at first, then don''t know what to think of immediately, complexion changes abruptly. "Should not..." On the other hand, Noah Li even found out after the light clusters were integrated into the body. Deep in his heart, on the stone plate in the center of the universe sea, the marks of the sun began to emerge one by one. Originally, in the sun, there are only lions and Dragons roaring at each other. However, at this moment, another engraving appeared one after another, sharing the same area of the sun with the lion and the dragon. In the end, there were 14 more such engravings. Sensing this, Noah finally understood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 (I don''t know why, all the data of the reward list in the backstage can''t be displayed. For example, I waited all night and couldn''t wait to be repaired. It''s really a pit. I can''t help it. I can''t list the friends I''ve rewarded yesterday. Thank you. I''m really sorry...) "Hum..." With a trill, the faint light of Noah''s body began to dissipate. However, both Noah and Qi Tian Da Sheng all looked at Bai Yasha with incredible eyes. "Baiyasha..." Noah murmured in disbelief. "You..." "I''m sorry, boy." Baiyasha is like guilt, but also like helpless mouth. "As Qi Tian Da Sheng said, I am in a very awkward situation, so I can only put my hope on you." "Hope?" The sage of Qi Tian grinned bitterly and looked at the white Yasha with some condemnation in his eyes. "For the sake of a hope, you gave all the sun sovereignty, which is the most precious in countless worlds, to this boy. That''s 14 solar sovereignty. Is it a little too generous?" That''s right. Just now, the light clusters that emerged from the body of the white Yasha and merged into Noah''s body were the sun''s sovereignty. However, he transferred all of his solar sovereignty to Noah. The sovereignty of the whole fourteen suns. Therefore, in the sun in the center of Noah''s stone plate, there are 14 more inscriptions besides Leo, which represents the zodiac and the dragon, which represents the twelve seasons of the equator. Each of those engravings represents a solar sovereignty. In other words, in this moment, Noah had sixteen solar sovereigns. It holds two-thirds of the total 24 solar sovereignty. In this way, how could Noah and the great sage of heaven not be surprised at the fact that he gave away the whole 14 solar sovereignty in one breath? Noah, in particular, felt the power of the sun''s sovereignty in his body. All of a sudden, he did not know how to react. Only Bai Yasha, on the contrary, seemed to have put down some heavy burden and gave a smile. "Although the sovereignty of the sun is precious, to me, this box court is more precious than the sun''s sovereignty. For this box court, even if we give up all the sovereignty of the sun, what will happen?" "But you are hurting this young man Qi Tian Da Sheng was a little angry. "The sovereignty of the sun is precious and special. It is something that even the gods of heaven are pursuing. In terms of its rarity, even the" another "which is the center of the group of gods_ In the past, it was because so much of the sovereignty of the sun was held by the king of white night. Now, you have given all of them to a human being. Didn''t you bring disaster to him? " Not really? For the sake of the sun''s sovereignty, the alliance of demons did not hesitate to attack the three regions of East, South and North in an attempt to kill all the class masters and occupy the position of the dominator of the totalitarian class. Just because, sitting in the position of the dominator of the totalitarian class, you can gain the sovereignty of the sun. For the sake of the sun''s sovereignty, gagil did not hesitate to break the seal of the final test of human beings, so that the whole box court was in deep water. Only because, in the seal of AZ dakaha, there is a solar sovereignty. Now, for the sake of the sun''s sovereignty, the great gods sent out the great saints of Qi Tian Da Sheng to find Bai yecha, and they did not hesitate to declare war on him. We can imagine how precious the sovereignty of the sun is. Just like the great sage of Qi Tian said. In terms of rarity and particularity, the sun''s sovereignty is even in the "anothers" chart_ Cosmology). Therefore, for a long time, only the white Yaksha and the queen of Halloween can openly hold the plural solar sovereignty without being coveted by the major gods, while there are only four solar sovereignty in the world. Now, the white night fork has given Noah the sun sovereignty coveted by all the gods, or as many as 14, which will surely make all the greed in the hearts of the great gods explode at once. Especially now that more than half of the sun''s sovereignty is needed to create a new box court, Noah, who holds all the solar sovereignty bestowed by the white Yaksha, will surely become the target of all the gods. If not, Noah will become the hunting target of all Shura deities with three or even four digits. There is no doubt that it is harmful. After all, Pifu is not guilty. He is guilty. It''s impossible for him not to understand this. Therefore, Bai Yasha glanced at the extremely angry Qi Tian Da Sheng. "I said, Wukong, do you look down on this little guy?"The great sage of Qi Tian was stunned. White Yasha is thinking of Noah''s many incredible places. For example, when we first met, the power of the son of the sun was sensed from Noah''s body. For example, in the face of the evil star spirit Argyle, Noah showed a lot of incredible Godhead level of the blessing and weapons. For example, when the eastern sector was attacked by the double headed dragon army, Noah used his own strength to block the disaster that even the white Yasha had to give back to the deity and take back all the strength to solve the disaster. Another example is that a single fight against AZ dakaha has brought this one of the most ferocious demons in history who can defeat even a million gods to a desperate end. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Noah with a strong sense of trust. "I believe that this little guy will be able to take my place and guard this box court!" "Even if you are facing the Buddha of Shura, it''s the same!" Bai Yasha''s words without confusion made Qi Tian Da Sheng''s eyes flicker sharply. Even Noah felt at a loss when he heard these words. Noah never knew that the white Yaksha would trust himself so much that he even gave himself the precious sovereignty of the sun. At this time, the voice of the white Yasha sounded in Noah''s heart without any warning. "I''m sorry, boy, that''s what happened. God group can only trouble you to deal with it for a while. If you are influenced by those guys and cause AZ dakaha to break the seal, it will be really troublesome." Noah''s eyes flashed at the sound. It goes without saying that Bai Yasha''s plan can be understood. In order not to let the situation go to the worst, baiyasha is ready to work with Noah. In order to maintain the seal, baiyasha has to stay here. The reason why he transferred all the sun sovereignty to Noah was that he believed Noah could protect the sun''s sovereignty, and the other was to divert his attention and let the gods of heaven put all their efforts on Noah. Otherwise, if baiyasha could not leave here, if he had a fierce battle with the God Group, he would surely break the seal of AZ dakaha. At that time, on the one hand, there will be Shura gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and on the other hand, it will be the ultimate trial of human beings. For the whole box court, it will be an unimaginable disaster. To this end, the choice of white Yasha is to break each. Azz dakaha, for the time being, is under the control of ilyasha. As for the God Group, Noah is in charge. "The reward has been given to you. I believe that the fourteen solar sovereigns are enough to be your reward." From Noah''s heart came the appeal of belyasha. "So, please, Noah, keep the box court for me." Noah was silent. However, it has to be said that the words from the heart of baiyasha really made Noah''s heart rise to fight. Isn''t that good? Anyway, if the gods are going to affect the lower world, Noah won''t stand by. Now, it''s just making things easier. "Although you are here to bring back ilyasha, the most important purpose is the sovereignty of the sun?" Noah turned his eyes to Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body and spoke faintly. "Well, now that the sovereignty of the sun is in my hands, what are you going to do?" Qi Tian Da Sheng''s eyebrows finally wrinkled tightly. Obviously, Qi Tian Da Sheng did not expect this situation at all. Originally, I came here just as a lobbyist, and I didn''t want to fight. After all, I''m not the rival of the white night king. Even if I go back to hand over the business, no one will say anything. " Qi Tian Da Sheng scratched his hair irritably and looked at Noah with a grin. "However, since the sun''s sovereignty has come to the hands of a lower class of human beings, if old sun goes back directly without even fighting, those guys will certainly make use of the problem. It seems that this fight must be fought." Hearing this, Noah laughed, a little indifferent. "Then let your horse come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "Boom!" I don''t know when it started. A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the dark clouds above the gloomy sky, just like the wind and rain coming, which made the air change a little. In such a sky, two streamers cut through the sky, like chasing each other, skimming over the space, shooting at an amazing speed, leaving a faint trace in the sky. I don''t know how far away they flew. Two streamers suddenly fell from the sky and landed on a mountain. It was Noah and the great sage of heaven that emerged from the light. At this point, Noah stepped directly on the ground, raised his eyes and looked forward. There, the girl with a very attractive appearance, carrying a heavy steel bar, stepped on a golden cloud, and slowly fell from the sky. as like as two peas, the girl''s posture is just like that of Noah''s once great fighter. However, the momentum rising from the girl''s body is far superior to the great sage in the world of "God killer". Even when he used the ancient covenant, the four figure saint of Qi Tian was surpassed by the girl''s momentum. But that''s also natural. It is different from the great sage in the world of "God killer". In front of him, this great sage is not only three figures in the box court, but also a half star spirit. He exists as one of the strongest candidates. A natural deity. Representative of the planet. Pure blood dragon. Among the three most powerful species in huting, almost every individual has extremely terrible power. Besides, it''s born with it. The existence of these three strongest species, even if the worst, can reach the top of the four figures. As the strongest candidate, Qi Tian Da Sheng has already reached an extraordinary level after years of precipitation, and even surpassed many of the strongest. Once upon a time, the maiden even led many immortals and demons to kill the celestial realm and fight against the gods, making the whole three digit class upside down. Finally, she was defeated by Sakyamuni, who is known as the Buddha. And Sakyamuni, it''s a double digit existence. In other words, the great saint of Qi Tian broke up with the whole three figures, but forced the existence of two figures, which was suppressed by the town. It''s not the same level as the "God killer" who barely reached the top four figures after using the ancient covenant. Therefore, Noah''s body and mind almost in the first time excited. Under such circumstances, Qi Tian Da Sheng said in a leisurely tone like chatting with his friends. "I don''t know your name yet." "Noah dolea." Noah''s answer was very straightforward. "Just call me Noah." "Is it?" Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded, but he said so. "I see. I''ll call you little Noah." "My name is Noah, not little Noah." Noah frowned. "You''re not playing with me, are you?" "How could it be?" The tone of Qi Tian Da Sheng is still so leisurely. "It''s just that my temper is not as hot as before. I''m all Buddhists. I can''t fight without saying a word." "I dare say so." Noah spoke sarcastically. "Is it you who invited me to fight?" "I have also said this. If I don''t do this, I will not be able to make a good job, so I can only do it." Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile. "However, those rare Buddhists are willing to let me out, so you can play with me a little, just do it!" On hearing this, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly and he suddenly laughed. "Then I''m not polite." Words fall, fall. "Bang!" Without any omen, Noah suddenly crushed the ground, and his figure suddenly ejected out, playing an amazing explosive force. With the impact of savage beasts, Noah shot in the direction of the supreme sage. "Very fast." Qi Tian Da Sheng stares at Noah who is rushing towards him, and his face shows a flower like smile. "It''s a pity that it''s not as good as my somersault cloud." With that, Qi Tian Da Sheng snapped the steel stick in his hand, and his body was filled with a strong breath. In this moment, Noah can clearly feel it. From Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body, came an unprecedented strong sense of oppression. Noah felt the pressure only in four people. Infinite Dragon God -- Orpheus.The sun and star Spirit -- white yecha. The final trial of mankind -- AZ dakaha. Rama, the brave man who annihilated the demon king. In front of him, this seemingly soft and weak girl, to Noah''s sense of oppression, was vaguely in line with these existence. Immediately, Noah''s pupils shrank slightly. In this moment, the great sage moved. "Whew With a sharp breaking sound, a steel bar cut through the space at an amazing speed, and stabbed Noah''s chest. Noah didn''t even know when the great sage of Qi Tian stabbed Ruyi''s golden cudgel. The steel stick that cut through the space was stabbed in front of him. Noah''s hair began to stand up. Originally, Noah thought that after upgrading to Lv. 6, he could entangle himself for a period of time with his physical ability. Now it seems that Noah has underestimated the great sage. In terms of combat capability alone, Qi Tian Da Sheng is likely to be superior to Orpheus, triceps and Rama, who has been blessed with the power equivalent to seven God killers through the ancient covenant! It''s no wonder that the God group at the upper level will send Qi Tian Da Sheng alone to confront the king of white night who is in the top ten of the box court! With this in mind, Noah sang his words without any hesitation. "- - fear the man who has wings. The evil and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and evil people can''t hit me --" whenever Noah goes to a world, it takes a period of time for Noah to use his power. However, in this world, Noah''s power has already been adapted by the world, and there is no need to adapt again. Therefore, although it is less than a day to return to the world, Noah can play a 100% combat effectiveness. Understanding the threat of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Noah did not hesitate to use the Phoenix. "Shua --!" The next moment, Noah''s figure suddenly moved to the side by half a meter. "Hiss --" The heavy steel rod suddenly like an electric light, like lightning, heavily stabbed Noah''s shadow left in place, tearing it directly. "Avoided?" Qi Tian Da Sheng seems to be surprised. Obviously, in the eyes of Qi Tian Da Sheng, that blow was enough to bring Noah down. After all, Qi Tian Da Sheng seized the moment when Noah entered Ruyi''s golden cudgel''s attack distance, and then hit it at a speed of only 0.01 seconds. There was no chance and time to dodge. Unexpectedly, Noah avoided. Not only that, Noah''s speed also instantly increased to an extremely amazing degree, which could not even be captured by Qi Tian Da Sheng. "Interesting." The great sage''s eyes began to flash with fire. It''s the eye of fire. So, this time, Qi Tian Da Sheng successfully captured Noah''s track. "Pick up old sun again!" With a long smile, the steel stick in his hand turned into a slender shadow. From top to bottom, he tore the air in an instant and hit Noah''s head with great speed. If we say that just now, the Ruyi golden cudgel of the great sage of Qi Tian is just like a heavy hammer with an amazing weight, and one hit is fatal, then, this will make the Ruyi golden cudgel in the hands of Qi Tian Da Sheng be like a long whip, soft and long. Obviously, it is the same weapon. The great sage of Qi Tian has played two usages of hardness and softness. Only in this way, we can see the amazing martial arts of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Of course, such a superb martial arts sage can not be without the same skills as the heart. Therefore, Noah couldn''t avoid this attack. "- - all those who are evil, be afraid of my strength. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and what I have raised is the ferocious power of dragon slaughtering." a burst of red air waves from Noah''s body, turned into a dragon shadow, covering Noah''s whole body. "Dang --!" With a loud noise, Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly fell on the Dragon shadow, shaking up a circle of terrifying impact. "Bang!" The amazing force directly smashed Noah into the ground and exploded the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 "Bang!" This moment, the whole mountain suddenly trembled. "Click, click, click!" A crack suddenly appears from the top of the mountain and spreads down all the way. In an instant, it extends to the mountainside and is still spreading down. After a while, the cracks ran through the whole mountain. "Boom!" As a result, the whole mountain, as if split in two, slowly separated, fell to the ground in the direction of the air whine and the earth''s tremor. "Dong --!" In the thunderous roar, the mountain heavily hit the ground, which aroused countless gravel and sand dust, which was rampant between the heaven and the earth. Standing on the somersault clouds, the sage of heaven looked down on the collapsed mountain, scratching his head like a child in trouble. "Oh, no, one is not careful and forgets the strength of convergence." With these words in his mouth, Qi Tian Da Sheng really regarded the scene as a child who accidentally broke some furniture. He looked like he was in trouble. Obviously, for the great sage of Qi Tian, who was above the three figures and once upset the whole heaven, this degree of destruction is really just this degree. It''s just a smash. It was just a smashing force. As a half star spirit of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Ruyi''s golden cudgel hit, it was easy to crack and collapse the whole mountain. That power is just too strong. However, Noah is also not easy to deal with. "Bang!" Under the collapse of the mountain, an explosion suddenly sounded, shaking the whole space. A figure rose from the collapsed mountain and burst the heavy mountain. Like a thunderbolt, it swept into the sky, and then like a meteor, it took a turn and stormed in the direction of the great sage. That speed, it is like a mirage, constantly flickering in the space, with a piece of light and shadow, in the blink of an eye, it is swept to the front of the sage. Seeing this, Qi Tian Da Sheng just wanted to subconsciously lift the steel bar in his hand, but suddenly he felt a sudden rush without any reason. Suddenly, he stepped on the somersault cloud under his feet, and quickly retreated. Just as Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body retreated, Noah, who had been plundered at a high speed, appeared directly at the position where Qi Tian Da Sheng was a second ago. His fist, wrapped by red air waves, was pounded in the air. "Dong --!" One punch down, the powerful Qi starts a loud noise, so that the space is covered with waves. While the red dragon''s body was staring at the sky, and the red Qi Ya''s body was full of horror. "Is there something different between you and just now?" Hearing the speech, Noah spoke faintly. "It''s nothing different. It''s just that you''ve got real skills." The surging power suddenly expanded from Noah and disturbed the whole atmosphere. Feeling the amazing power, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s expression finally slowly became dignified. Until this moment, Qi Tian Da Sheng felt the threat from Noah. But, of course, that''s for granted. Just like Noah said. He has come up with a real ability. In Noah''s heart, the patterns representing the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor" and "phoenix" are shining. Using the sun sovereignty of the dragon to strengthen the spirit, Noah finally used the power of two incarnations at the same time. Then Noah''s body suddenly shook and disappeared. Qi Tian Da Sheng''s pupil congealed, and his body turned into a light and shadow driven by somersault clouds, and then suddenly retreated out like lightning. However, in the next moment, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s body shape in the course of his violent retreat was suddenly stagnant. Immediately, without hesitation, he picked up the golden cudgel in his hand and swung it heavily behind his back. Almost at the same time, the fist covered with red dragon shadow suddenly appears from the space and blows out fiercely. It collides with the steel bar that comes from the swing. "Qiang --!" The fist and the steel rod collide with each other, which actually arouses the sound of steel and steel hitting each other. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" A heavy voice broke out. With the spread of the voice, Qi Tian Da Sheng clearly felt that the strength of his fist on the golden cudgel became stronger and stronger. "Bang!" Amazing power will be Qi Tian Da Sheng to directly shake fly out, like shells, flying backwards at a high speed."Good boy!" In the eyes of the great sage of Qi Tian, there was a strong burning sense of war. "Since you can do it, I''ll give it a try." When the voice fell, Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly made a fingerprint and threw the Ruyi golden cudgel in the air. "Golden cudgel! Give me big! Big! Big! Big! Big The Ruyi golden cudgel, which had been thrown into the air, suddenly stagnated, and then the whole figure suddenly rose. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" With a weight of 13500 Jin, the whole body is shaking. In a flash, the whole body is expanding to the extent of a mountain. Noah watched Ruyi''s golden cudgel grow bigger and bigger with his own eyes. In the end, he even pierced the sky and filled his whole vision. A pair of dark and deep pupils suddenly fluctuated. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qi Tian Da Sheng burst out laughing. "Try it! Little Noah Words down, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s handprint changed. The trembling of the huge sea calming needle, which directly penetrated the cloud, stopped abruptly. "Hoo Hoo!" The next moment, the wind blows. It was the movement aroused by the falling of the golden cudgel, which was bigger than the mountain peak, from the sky like a meteorite. The air of the whole world seems to be disturbed by the giant giant giant pillar at this moment, setting off violent waves and shaking in a burst of buzz. The giant giant giant pillar fell down like this, with its bottom pointing at Noah''s position, crushing and crushing the atmosphere all the way, as if the whole sky were falling, bringing up a twisted space, and the momentum was frightening. In that scene, even Noah felt a tingle in his scalp. Ruyi golden cudgel is originally a gift weapon of divinity level. This will, in this form of direct rolling, it is no less than the earth shattering. If the blow falls directly on the earth, the magma sea that emerged last month because of Noah''s confrontation with triceps may have to appear again. That level of violence, even if the use of two avatars at the same time, took out the full strength of Noah did not dare to ignore. If you don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid it will have to be hit hard again in this world! Noah''s eyes twinkled as the sky fell. "Spell it All of a sudden, in Noah''s heart, the shining "phoenix" suddenly darkened and replaced by the "giant". As a result, a huge phantom sprang up from Noah''s body and merged with his red dragon shadow. Combining "giant" and "Dragon Emperor", the red dragon shadow blocking the sky rises directly on Noah, just like a giant god, holding his arm tightly. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" A red light rose from the huge hand that covered the sky. Immediately, in one of the most powerful ways, he hit the bottom of the giant giant pillar from the sky with a fierce blow. "Boom!" The huge arm that blocks the sky and the giant pillar of sky collapse collide with each other, and a force of destroying heaven and earth is burst out. "Dong --!" In this moment, the terrifying shock wave burst out, and even the void space was twisted. The shock wave started a tremendous energy, which burst out and expanded in all directions. The thick dark clouds in the sky were directly scattered. The earth seemed to be crushed by invisible forces, sinking down. The shock of the earth and sky is like the big bang of a star, showing a ring-shaped opening, which makes the heaven and earth seem to be ushered in the attack of violent wind and rain, severely ravaged. "Bang!" At one moment, there was another thunderbolt. Then, the two figures fly backward from the center of the earth shaking impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "Whew The extremely harsh air friction sound is ringing in the whole world. In the shockwave like the big bang of stars, the two figures were rubbing against the air respectively, shooting backward in the piercing sound of breaking the sky to the extreme, hitting the two peaks heavily. "Bang!" In the sound of neat and stuffy explosion, the two figures shot backward smashed the mountain wall, sank into the mountain, and were directly buried by the falling huge rocks. "Well..." Noah was lying in the rock and had just moved for a moment. His whole body was like a fracture. He could not help but squeeze a dull hum from his throat. He felt like he was falling apart and almost couldn''t move. Fortunately, the symptoms are only temporary. After a while, Noah felt a little bit of recovery in his strength, propped up his body and liberated his inner powers. "Bang!" The surging divine power directly turned into impact, which burst the rocks around Noah, and made the rocks fly disorderly, and the mountains trembled. Noah turned directly into a stream of light, flew out of the mountain wall, rushed out of the mountain, suspended in mid air, and looked ahead. Almost at the same time, another streamer of light also burst through the stone walls of the mountain, burst out of it, and came to Noah. "Well It really hurts... " Qi Tian Da Sheng seems to be the same as Noah. He was shocked as if his whole body was scattered in the just bombardment, turning his shoulders and grinning his teeth. "How long hasn''t Lao sun been beaten so badly? Don''t you have the slightest idea of being kind to others? " "If you really want to be pitiful, how about changing your habit of calling yourself old sun?" Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "What''s more, I''m not naive enough to be merciful to a three digit half star spirit. It''s almost like asking for death." "I can''t say that." Qi Tian Da Sheng retorted. "If you show mercy, I will naturally be merciful, and I won''t let you suffer." "Is it?" Noah looked suspiciously at the great sage. "Are you so kind?" "I did break through the sky and dare not claim to be a good man, but the great sage of Qitian, Sun Wukong, is not a villain." Qi Tian Da Sheng said in an unconcerned manner. "So take it easy, little Noah. I won''t bully you." "It''s not sure who bullies who, and don''t call me little Noah." Noah corrected his voice and straightened his back. "So, shall we fight yet?" "No fight, no fight. Lao sun had no plan to fight this time. He just played with you. If the fight is like this, even those guys above have nothing to say?" The great sage of Qi Tian glanced at Noah. "What''s more, if you don''t show your true ability, how can you fight?" "No real ability?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "I''ve done my best. It''s not a real skill." "That''s just what you used to be." Qi Tian Da Sheng looked at Noah closely. "But now that you have gained the fourteen solar sovereigns granted by the king of the white night, if you use all their powers, the situation will certainly be different?" "How can it be so easy?" Noah sighed. "Solar sovereignty can not only summon star beasts, but also strengthen the ability corresponding to their respective inheritance. Now, I don''t even know what characteristics those solar sovereignty has. How to strengthen it?" For example, the sun sovereignty of the dragon. The function of this solar sovereignty is to greatly enhance the spirit. However, Noah doesn''t have Lingge at all. How can he improve? Therefore, Noah will find a new way to strengthen the spirit and efforts with the sun sovereignty of the dragon. Among the 14 solar sovereigns transferred to Noah, there are also many completely useless ones for Noah. For this reason, Noah had to study for a period of time to understand the characteristics and power of those solar sovereignty before he could directly or indirectly strengthen it with solar sovereignty. Now, Noah is absolutely unable to use those solar sovereignty, nor dare to use those solar sovereignty. "That''s true." Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded with approval, and then he murmured to himself. "If you don''t use the power of the sun''s sovereignty to fight against us, you will have a much bigger chance of winning. It''s a miracle that a human being can be so strong. Is that why the king of night places hope on you?" Seeing Qi Tian Da Sheng fall into meditation, Noah frowns. When he thinks of the sound, Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly opens his mouth. "Well, in that case, I''ll try to believe you, too. That''s the end of today''s business.""What What? " Noah was stunned. What does that mean? "It''s up to you, little Noah, about AZ dakaha." Qi Tian Da Sheng said to the stunned Noah. "I''m going back to heaven now. Let''s meet again later." "Wait a minute!" Noah stopped Qi Tian Da Sheng from going his own way and asked with a frown. "What do you mean? Are you not going to take the sovereignty of the sun back? " "I didn''t receive an order to bring back the sovereignty of the sun." The great sage of Qi Tian gave a solemn answer. "Buddhists just asked me to try to bring back the king of white night. If I can persuade her, it''s better. If I can''t, I''ll let my grandson report back. After all, if I''m on my own, it''s more difficult than breaking into heaven." "What?" Noah looked at the great sage. "You don''t want to create a new box court?" "Not everyone wants to move to the new box court." Qi Tian Da Sheng turned his head and looked into the distance. A pair of clear eyes fluctuated with some nostalgia. "This box house is a record of the most glorious and terrible past of my brothers and sisters. I don''t want it to be destroyed like this." Noah was silent. Under such circumstances, the sage of Qi Tian is still telling. "I can''t control how the people above decide, but I can''t see so many lives lost because of one decision. In that case, I will not even eat well and sleep soundly." Although Qi Tian Da Sheng said this sentence in a very leisurely tone, it is just because of this that we can prove that Qi Tian Da Sheng thinks so from the heart. Then, the great sage of Qi Tian changed his language. "But I don''t mean that the rest of the upper class think the same way." "Oh?" Noah nodded not surprisingly. "In other words, in the end, will the gods above three digits come to me?" "Certainly." Qi Tian Da Sheng said with great certainty. "Those guys all think that there is hope in the new box court. The present box court, because of the relationship between AZ dakaha, can''t stay any longer. Compared with AZ dakaha, anyone will feel that a man with limited life span is much easier to deal with." "Soft and hard?" Noah said sarcastically. "The so-called God is nothing but that." "God also has a heart, so he will be angry, greedy, calculating, and paranoid. It''s no surprise." Qi Tian Da Sheng said so. "In a word, old sun, that''s all I''ve said. I don''t know when those guys will trouble you. I can''t tell you. You can only do it by yourself." Speaking of this, Qi Tian Da Sheng hesitated for a moment and finally sighed. "And if you can get through the celestial gods and meet AZ dakaha, try to find my brothers and sisters. They may be able to help you." Hearing this, Noah almost subconsciously uttered his voice. "Don''t you meet your brothers and sisters yourself?" Noah''s words, let the appearance just like a girl of 13 or 4 years old, a pair of gem like eyes set off waves, holding the golden cudgel hand also slightly clenched up. An indescribable heavy atmosphere, with the silence of Qi Tian Da Sheng, permeated the whole space around. I don''t know how long it took, but the sage took a deep breath and raised his head. I can''t do that. " There was a lonely expression on his face. "Once we meet, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to leave." After leaving this sentence, Qi Tian Da Sheng turned around, as if in order not to let Noah see his present expression, controlling the tumbling cloud, his body turned into a light, and shot away towards the sky. Looking at the direction of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s departure, Noah had no words for a long time. The great sage in this world is really gentle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! "Night war seven" 1000 reward! And "white star sea", "I''m only 17 years old", "liuguangshuishui", "watching you update silently", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "gate of destiny zero", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "fellow book friends"_ Archer '',''the moon sees nanaizi'') In fact, the existence of the "heavenly army" is not a secret. At least, the existence of the "heavenly army" is not a secret to the rulers of the class. Therefore, at the beginning, people were looking forward to the support of the "heavenly army". But just like Noah said. If the "heavenly army" was really ready to go out, these people would have arrived in a month. Since there is no sign of the "heavenly army" or even a trace of news, it goes without saying that there must be something wrong. Of course, a large number of class rulers did not expect that the "heavenly army" did not move out, that is, to abandon the box court and start to create a new box court, so that the people in the old box court can live and die. The class rulers, just like baiyasha, believed that the "heavenly army" had not been deployed, and that it should be the class with more than three digits who had made some mistakes. After all, as the great sage of Qi Tian said, not all of us want to abandon the box court from the heart of many gods. Of course, not all the gods in the "heavenly army" are good people. Compared with Noah, these class rulers know more about the inner story of the "heavenly army" community and the concepts of the God groups. Basically, in addition to the twelve days of Dharma protection led by the emperor Shitian, even if the rest of the gods came to the lower world to attack the demon king, they would certainly take "purification" as the reason to thoroughly turn the middle and lower layers of the box court into a piece of scorched earth. Therefore, if there is a dispute among the three digit upper class gods over the members of the "heavenly army" sent out, it will not be impossible to delay until now. What''s more, it may be that there is something wrong with lirentian. Li Ren Tian refers to the gate of heaven. It connects the heaven above three digits with the lower one below three digits, which is the door needed for the gods to come to the lower world. If the three digit powerful beings come down to the lower world casually, this behavior alone may cause a disaster that shakes the world. Tianmenren Litian, is to reduce the impact of the door made out. Through the sky, the three digit gods and stars can appear in the lower world. If it does not come to the lower world through Renli heaven, then no matter what the person''s own will is, it may become the source of disaster. It is because of this, the existence of more than three digits can not easily interfere with the lower bound. In view of this, if there is a problem in lirentian, it is not strange that the people of the "heavenly army" can not move out. In view of various considerations, a large number of class leaders did not think that the upper class was ready to abandon the box court, but like Noah, they felt that the "heavenly army" should not be deployed. If you want to defeat AZ dakaha, you have to rely on yourself. In this case, the class dominator launched the action like a raging fire. For example, the hunting of the sub bodies of AZ dakaha. So, when Noah left the castle and went to look for the white Yasha, "No_ The members of "name" also participated in the hunt. In addition to Ren, who had no fighting power, the black rabbit, jiuyuanniao, chunri Buyao, Leticia and peste all took part in the operation. And "no"_ The community of "name" members acting together is exactly "will"_ o''wisp At this time, people are setting up a few "Salamandra" loaned pterosaur type fire dragon, is going to the hunting target location. Instead of riding on the fire dragon, Aisha rode on Jack''s back and secretly aimed at "No_ For several times, they were in the direction they were in. Aware of the strange love of summer is the more sensitive five senses of the Ministry of spring. At present, the Ministry of spring Yao tilted his head, without thinking about the voice. "What''s the matter with you?" In a word, "no"_ Everyone''s eyes are directed to AI Xia. All of a sudden, being watched by so many people, Aisha''s neck also can''t help shrinking. But, love summer actually did not flinch, but hesitated for a long time, some wrinkly said. "Well, the adult in your community, didn''t you come along?" "The Lord?" Long time ago, the bird makes a sound. "Who is your Lord?" On the contrary, it was the black rabbit who showed a keen intuition that was not usually available at this time."Does Miss Asha mean Mr. Noah?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Aixia nodded again and again. When she noticed that her extreme behavior had attracted people''s strange eyes, she immediately froze her pretty face and laughed awkwardly. "Why didn''t lord Noah come along?" It''s not the black rabbit who answers this question. It''s Leticia. "The master has something else to do." She looked at her head and didn''t answer. "What''s more, it''s just a group of sub bodies, and it''s not enough for the master to do it himself." Hearing the speech, the crowd couldn''t help but stare at each other and smile bitterly in their hearts. For Leticia, perhaps, the sub bodies of AZ dakaha are nothing? Although all of the first generation of azz dakaha''s body was of the divine rank, Leticia, who had recovered his divinity and completed the shadow of the dragon, was able to exert the power of his heyday when he was a demon king. Such Leticia ranks in the four digit box court. In addition to Leticia''s solar sovereignty over Ophiuchus, it''s not very difficult to deal with a group of deities. That''s not the case for the rest of us. With the exception of Leticia, the best estimates of combat effectiveness are peste and Jack. Among them, peste is the God level. So, for the rest of us, the spirit level opponent is still very stressful. Throwing away some of her unhappiness, peste glanced at Asha and asked a question of indifference. "Well, you seem to be treating that guy..." Before the words could be finished, Leticia''s sharp eyes were projected on the body of peste, which made her whole body excited and changed her mouth. "You seem to respect your master?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Aisha did not hesitate to shout. "Lord Noah is so handsome! So powerful! Isn''t it respectable? " All of a sudden, there was silence. The next moment, including Leticia, all "no"_ The members of "name" all cast strange eyes on Aisha. Only then did she realize what she had said and her expression froze in an instant. "Oh ~ ~" long time ago, the sound of the birds'' teasing began to ring. "Is Noah handsome?" "I see." Even chunri Bu Yao showed a prank like expression. "How handsome Noah is?" Yes The black rabbit is laughing. "Is Mr. Noah very handsome?" "Is it?" But there was no interest in peste. "That guy is pretty, isn''t he?" Only Leticia looked at Aisha with a little approval. "Can understand the master''s handsome, worthy of the North District''s strongest devil community members." "You You are very annoying Aisha blushed and his neck was thick. "People think Lord Noah is very handsome! Can''t you? " "No," she said_ All the people of "name" couldn''t help laughing. "Whether handsome or not, we really care about your majesty Noah." This is when Jack cuts in with a funny laugh. "After all, the one in our family is quite curious about your excellency." With such a sentence, jack also spoke with deep meaning. "Perhaps they have met by now, perhaps?" I don''t know_ What are the girls doing now? Noah went back to baiyasha after parting with Qi Tian Da Sheng. After chatting with him for a while, Noah left and went back to the castle directly. On the way to the throne room, Noah murmured to himself as he thought about the affairs of the gods. "Should I talk to Sarah and Sandra about the gods?" Noah, who was thinking about it, didn''t notice. In an alley next to the street, a figure quietly poked out his head and cast his curious eyes on Noah''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 (thank you very much for running quietly! And "boring three little, unknown, Mo Yan", "Lingxing remnant", "the best of the second dimension", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "Mo Yu''s grief", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 ''," the timid pursuit of books "," the calm and bright sky "," David H. Smith "," the war of youyou Zi "and" Zhenhe "!) "Yes?" Noah, who was on his way to the throne room, suddenly stopped. With a slight frown, Noah turned suspiciously and looked into an alley next to the street. There was nothing. But Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper, and he began to talk to himself in some uncertain way. "Just now, did someone seem to be looking at me?" In fact, around, many people are really looking at Noah. The reason is simple. The first time Noah came to this camp was to give the leader of "two wings" a blow to solve the matter, which has already spread to all major communities. In addition, in order to improve their morale, Sarah and Sandra will once fight against the oldest demon king AZ dakaha, and beat the three magic dragons to a heavy blow, exposing their heart weakness_ The news was announced that the human hero of "name" was still alive. Therefore, now, everyone knows clearly what kind of person this seemingly insignificant human being is. As a result, as soon as he entered the castle, Noah accepted the gaze of others or looked at or explored. However, just now, Noah''s amazing sense ability made Noah notice that he was staring at himself with different eyes around him. So Noah took a look around him and then looked at the direction of the alley carefully. After finding nothing wrong, Noah slowly relaxed his brow. "Forget it." Although I don''t know who is secretly observing himself, his excellent sensing ability tells Noah that there is no malice, killing intention and hostility in the other party''s sight. In this case, if others want to observe, let them observe. Anyway, it''s not the first time Noah has been so conspicuous. So Noah turned and walked on again. However, the next moment, Noah''s step is suddenly a lag, and fierce to the side of a small step. "Hoo Hoo!" Just at this moment, a UFO flew in the direction Noah had just been in. If Noah didn''t avoid it, he would be attacked by the UFO. Now, Noah''s evasion, the UFO from the attack immediately fell into the air and flew forward unabated. Almost at this moment, Noah suddenly reached out his hand and caught the UFO with a bang. It was not until then that Noah could see the body of the UFO. It''s a blunt cross. The common people call it a hammer or a hammer. In other words, someone just attacked Noah with this blunt cross. Now Noah suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the alley. This time, Noah saw it. In the lane where there was nothing before, a dark shadow seemed to be leaning towards Noah''s side. When Noah saw him, he immediately seemed to be startled and shrank back. Unfortunately, this time, Noah clearly found each other''s trace. Without any hesitation, Noah dodged to the lane. "Ah?" Noah couldn''t help but wonder. Because there is nothing in the alley. It''s a dead end alley. Less than 20 meters from the entrance of the alley, a wall is there. If it''s impossible for someone to escape here. "Did it fly up?" Noah looked up and looked into the sky. There, of course, is empty. "No Noah reacted. "If someone had just flown out of here, I would have seen it." That is to say, the way to disappear is not to fly. "Not flying? Is it still hiding and invisibility Noah frowned again. However, in the box court, there are all kinds of gifts. It''s not uncommon to have such gifts as reclusiveness or invisibility. The problem is, if the other party is invisible, it can''t hide Noah who has the ability of sensing. Since Noah didn''t find the other party, it could only be that the other side used some means to escape. It''s just, I don''t know what means. After a second look at the interior of the alley, Noah can''t help but give up and turn around again. "Hoo Hoo!"Just at this moment, there was another roaring wind. Noah suddenly turned around, looked behind him, and put out his hand. As a result, a new cross blunt instrument fell into Noah''s hands. Noah''s forehead suddenly appeared a word of "well", and his eyelids jumped to the empty lane and took a deep breath. "Don''t hide! Come out at once The sound reverberates clearly in the alley, turns into echo, and does not disperse for a long time. Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at his two cross blunt instruments in his hand, slowly lifting the corners of his mouth. "If you don''t come out, I''ll find it myself." Since Noah has been attacked twice with the cross blunt weapon, it is very likely that the opponent still has the cross blunt weapon. In this case, if you use "object positioning", you can easily find the other party, right? With this in mind, Noah flipped his hand, pulled out a scroll, and threw it into the air. The magic scroll immediately burns and turns to ashes. Then, an image is reflected in Noah''s mind. Well, naturally, that''s where the attackers are. Just, this position, but let Noah some surprise. "How can you escape to such a far place all at once?" A little surprised, Noah turned his hand again and turned out another scroll. This scroll comes with teleportation magic. "Zheng --!" The scroll burned up and turned Noah into a faint light and disappeared in place. Noah''s vision rotated, and then it was transmitted to another alley. "Ah?" There was a sound full of surprise. Noah raised his eyes and looked forward, even in a daze. In front of Noah, a man was looking at Noah with the same unexpected expression as his voice. It was a young girl who didn''t seem to be very old. The reason why we use the ambiguous term "seems" is that it is really difficult to judge the real age of a girl from her appearance. No. To be more accurate, it should be said that girls have all the physical characteristics that do not conform to their appearance and age. It was a girl who seemed to be only about 13 or 4 years old, with a very sweet baby face, and a girl like a rich fruit, tied into a very conspicuous ball of pale blue double horsetail. The girl has a seductive body curve that doesn''t match her young appearance. The height is obviously only 150 cm, but it has a very full upper circumference. She is wearing a gothic dress decorated with black and grey color. It is just like a dress, which highlights the full upper wall and exposes the white thigh directly in the air, which is very charming. Both beautiful and lovely magic, there is a sense of virtue from the sense of gender to grasp the male eye steadily. The image is almost the same as the legendary female devil who leads people to commit crimes. However, the girl did not seem to have such self-consciousness. Her eyes were quite pure and spotless, and the expression on her face was also that innocent and innocent without any intention. Looking at such a young girl, the men may not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in the dark, right? Although Noah was not so unbearable, he could not help looking down at the girl''s plump upper circumference and the young girl''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, in this world, there is a type of existence with Hestia, worthy of being a box court of everything. At this moment, Noah only felt that he was really knowledgeable. The girl seemed to notice Noah''s gaze at her fullness, but she didn''t react to it. Instead, she tilted her head and looked puzzled. Immediately, the girl was a little timid. "What''s the matter with you?" Obviously, the girl didn''t realize how attractive her figure and dress were, and what the man''s gaze at her full upper circumference represented. It''s not just a lack of consciousness, is it? This made Noah''s anger of being attacked twice suddenly disappeared, and he held up his cross blunt weapon in silence. "Was it you who attacked me just now?" "Attack?" The girl blinked her eyes. That action, incomparably lovely. Noah felt something ignited in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "Jonesen", "longlianqingxue", "feiyebuye city", "vent from the sky", "lonely and proud grief", "Q Yongjiang clothes and nine Q", "one passing year", "one day without thinking well", "I am a small weapon", "baomeng", "7987986" and "gun of extinction"!) Don''t get me wrong. Noah was not ignited by any evil feelings, but full of depression. Because, from the innocent expression on the girl''s face, Noah could probably guess what was going on. It is estimated that the other party did not regard throwing the cross blunt weapon as an attack at all, did it? What is that to a girl? Play? Depressed, Noah raised his cross blunt instrument and asked the girl directly. "Why did you throw it at me?" Looking at Noah''s Cross blunt instrument, the girl finally seemed to understand what was going on. She lifted her eyes and looked at Noah and said this. "I want to see how you react." "Ha?" Noah couldn''t help but stay in a daze. "Because of that?" The girl nodded. Noah only felt that all of his strength was completely removed and he was completely speechless. Originally thought that this girl and Hestia is a type of existence, did not expect, the same is just appearance. Hestia, at least, is not as natural as this girl. "Sure enough, there are many strange people in the box court." Noah hurled his blunt cross at the girl. "But I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being the object of observation. Please try other people''s reactions." Seeing the cross blunt instrument thrown back, the girl had some hands and feet and caught it clumsily. By this time, Noah had already turned around and walked out into the street. Seeing this, the girl was slightly stunned, and then followed up without thinking. On the vast street, many buildings in front of the gate are constantly in and out of people, how much appears to be some lively. However, at a certain moment, many people on the street have their eyes on a direction, eyes twinkle with amazing emotions, many men''s eyes even become as green as wolves. And where these people''s eyes can reach, Noah is walking there. Unfortunately, the eyes of the people around him were not directed at Noah, but at the girl who was following Noah. Feeling the piercing eyes of all the people around him, Noah had no choice but to stop and turn to look at the girl who followed him. "Why are you following me?" Hearing this, the girl also stopped and stared at Noah with her big eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she said this. "You''re curious about me." "Is it?" Once again, Noah felt powerless because of the girl''s unintelligible tone. "It''s a pleasure to be curious by a beautiful girl like you. If you can, I hope you can tell me why." "Because Jack told me." She said, staring at Noah. "You beat Maxwell once." "Jack? Maxwell? " Noah was stunned. How do these two names connect? But the girl didn''t seem to understand how much questions her words caused Noah. Just as Noah should have understood her meaning, she tilted her head and looked at him innocently. Intuition and reason are telling Noah. If we go on like this, I guess, I don''t want to solve my doubts. Talking to this natural girl, if you don''t put it bluntly, the other party won''t understand it, right? "Well, my fault." Noah rubbed his brow and spoke directly. "First of all, please tell me first that you know Jack, right? "Yes." The girl nodded. "Jack is a member of my community." "Members of your community?" Noah''s heart suddenly moved. At this time, Noah''s first thought was that the girl had just been hiding in the alley throwing a cross blunt instrument at her. After she found out, she appeared in another place quite far away. Combined with this incident and the girl''s words, Noah looked at the girl in surprise. "Are you" will_ The head of o''wisp '' "Yes." The girl nodded as if she had not noticed Noah''s surprise. "My name is Vera, Vera ZA ignifates."Vera ZA ignifates. Six digit community_ The leader of "o''wisp", born at the junction of life and death, can freely travel between the realm of life and death, known as the strongest devil in the northern district. Is that the girl? Is the leader of the community, whose purpose is to adopt the souls of innocent children, such a girl? That''s why Jack said, is their leader different from Noah''s imagination? Noah was speechless. However, it turns out that the girl''s words should be correct. If it is a demon who can control the state freely, it can use instant movement. After being found by Noah, it will disappear from the alley and appear in the distance. Moreover, if you look closely, Noah can also detect a very ordinary breath from the girl named vera by his sense ability. That''s definitely not what ordinary girls should have. "That..." Noah scratched his head and said tentatively. "Can I just call you Vera?" Vera nodded without any comment. "So, Vera, you''re" will. "_ I understand the matter of the leader of o''wisp. " Noah decided to figure out another very important thing first. "But you have something to do with Maxwell, too?" Maxwell. Once, together with gagil, in order to untie the seal of AZ dakaha, he joined hands to besiege Noah. He was able to control the cold and warm state, and possessed the immortal devil. That guy can also use the power of manipulating the realm to move instantaneously. Now that Vera mentions Maxwell again, Noah has to think of a relationship. However, to Noah''s surprise, Vera opened his eyes slightly, shaking his head with tears in the corner of his eyes, as if he had heard something very shocking, or as if he had been associated with some unpleasant past. "No, no! I have nothing to do with that disgusting man "Disgusting?" Noah was taken aback by Vera''s overreaction. "Why What''s the matter? " Vera didn''t explain, but went on with tears in the corner of his eyes. He reached out and grabbed Noah by the corner of his coat and said helplessly. "I hope you can help me." What''s your feeling when a girl who has both a childlike face and a full upper circumference, is sexy and cute, and has a good charm. She drags the corner of your clothes with tears in her eyes and asks you for help pitifully? At least, Noah is a little unnatural, do not cross the line of sight, helpless up. Seeing Noah''s appearance that he didn''t know what to do, Vera thought Noah had refused his help, and his tears were full of tears. "Help me, only you can help me." With that, Vera added pitifully. "If you are willing to help me, I can do anything you want." Noah really felt like his heart almost burst. If Vera''s appearance and behavior can cause more than 10000 damage to Noah, then, with this sentence, I believe that any man will suffer tons of damage. This little devil, is really every move, between every word, are sending out amazing temptation, constantly arousing the association in other people''s heart. If it is a person with unstable mind, it will be, I''m afraid it will have to degenerate? After all, even Noah had a moment of impulse to make unreasonable demands. From this point of view, Vera is really a female devil. Noah had to laugh bitterly, slapped himself on the cheek and looked around. Around them, all the men were caught by Vera''s poor, tearful look, and their eyes almost protruded. Noah sighed, reached out, and took Vera''s hand, which was pulled by the corner of his coat. "Anyway, let''s get out of here." "Yes." Villa didn''t nod his head and refused Noah''s intimacy. He was taken away by Noah. Looking at Vera who was taken away by Noah, the men around him were full of envy and jealousy. Surely, these guys must think Noah is going to abduct Vera, find a place where no one is, and do something that people admire? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 (thank you very much for the rewards of "berry cake", "cloud closed sun and moon", "Dreambook Fairy", "Texas old monster", "purple night Star", "Yuehe", "poor bear extremely hungry", "dream in flowers", "watching you update silently", "shisan", "book friend 160415164148828", "Imperial Guard" and "pain of retribution"!) It must be said that this section of the road to the Royal Palace is definitely the most tormented part of Noah''s life. Taking Vera''s hand, Noah was really struck by all kinds of eyes. The kind of look that seems to be looking at the abduction of lovely children, ready to do something harmful, to tell the truth, even Noah, who least likes to affect the innocent, can''t help but have an impulse to break all the stupid people around him. At this time, if villa''s hand is released like escaping because of too much suffering, it will make Noah feel guilty. So Noah took Vera to the throne hall. "Yes?" Vera didn''t seem to understand why Noah''s expression was so tangled, and why the people around him looked so angry and cannibalistic, with their heads tilted, still at a loss. If there are really some millet with special habits, I think even nosebleed will come out from Vera''s appearance? As a result, Noah has been given a sharper look along the way and has become more difficult. In the end, Noah managed to get to the throne room. As soon as he entered the Royal Palace, Noah saw his acquaintances. "Sarah? Sandra Hearing Noah''s voice and chatting with each other, Sara and Sandra turned around and saw Noah. When Sara and Sandra are ready to say hello to Noah, they see Vera, who is held by Noah, and their expressions become stiff. Seeing Sara and Sandra''s faces stiffen, Noah spoke immediately. "To be clear, this is not a child I abducted from." After all, Sara and Sandra haven''t made any response yet. Vera, led by Noah, retorts. "I''m not a child." Unfortunately, that soft voice is not so much a refutation as a coquetry. Sara and Sandra responded. They looked at each other and then laughed bitterly at each other. "We didn''t say it was your child." Sarah made a funny voice. "It''s better to say that if I can turn to the strongest devil in the North District so easily, I think I''ve underestimated Mr. Noah before." "Vera won''t be abducted. She''s one of the trumps in our North District." Sandra grumbled a little. "Really, don''t say those strange things, sister." "Sister?" Noah was stunned. "So it seems that I haven''t told Mr. Noah yet?" Sarah notices Noah''s surprise and smiles. "I''ll introduce myself again. I''m Sarah. My full name is Sarah teldorek." Teldorek? Isn''t that Sandra and Mandora''s last names? On a closer look, Sara seems to have the same red hair as Sandra, like the scales of a dragon, and a pair of dragon horns that are far more mature than Sandra. And Sandra called Sarah sister. Is it "It seems that you have already guessed." Sarah shrugged. "Yes, I am Sandra and Mandora''s sister. I was a member of Salamandra. Later, because of some twists and turns, I wandered to the south district. By chance, I became the leader of" one corner "and the speaker of the" dragon horn vulture lion "alliance." Noah shut his mouth when he heard this. Why did Sara, who originally belonged to "Salamandra", wander to the Southern District and become the class dominator in the Southern District? If you want to be a class leader, don''t you have to be so troublesome? After all, Sarah is the biological sister of Sandra and Mandora. If she stays in Salamandra, it will only be a matter of time before she inherits the leadership of Salamandra and becomes the class leader of the Northern District, isn''t it? In this case, why would they wander to the Southern District and become the class dominator of the Southern District? Although all these questions came from Noah''s mind, Noah did not ask. It''s not that you can''t ask, but you don''t have to ask. People''s privacy, if asked, is meddling. So Noah was rational enough not to ask. Seeing this, Sara looked into Noah''s eyes and could not help but emerge a trace of appreciation. Originally, Sara thought Noah was just a success in combat effectiveness.Now it seems that it is not only strength, but also the keen side of the hero in front of him in terms of wisdom and conduct. But that''s also true. As a former member of "Salamandra" and a class leader in the Southern District, Sarah naturally heard about the Northern District being attacked by the Black Death demon. Of course, Sarah also knows that the man in front of her plays a crucial role in solving the demon game. It is enough to prove that Noah is not a man of strength. This makes Sarah pay more and more attention to Noah. (for a man who has the ability to finally try to fight against humans alone, even posing a threat, there is no doubt that this talent is the trump card against the three headed dragons. If the "heavenly army" does not move out, maybe we should place our hope on him.) That''s what Sarah thinks and it''s true. At this time, Sandra looked at Vera curiously and asked Noah. "Mr. Noah, how could you be with Vera?" "Don''t ask me. In fact, I''m a little confused now." Noah sighs and pushes Vera, who has a blank face, to the crowd. "The girl suddenly appeared and asked me to help her. I was a little confused myself." "Help her?" Sandra was surprised. "Help Vera?" "Help?" Sara was thoughtful, and then she said to Vera. "Do you want Mr. Noah to help you deal with Maxwell Vera''s eyes lit up and nodded. Sandra seemed to understand. Only Noah, who had no idea. "Against Maxwell? What the hell is going on? " Sarah and Sandra''s expressions suddenly became very strange. Vera, on the other hand, shivered as if thinking of something that would make people feel goosebumps, and pulled Noah''s hand with tears in the corner of his eyes. It was like a child finding a safe haven. Seeing this, Noah can more or less guess what''s going on. "Did Maxwell have a problem with Vera?" That''s all I can think of. Because he had a bad time with Maxwell, he had no choice but to Maxwell. As a result, villa was curious about Noah who had defeated Maxwell for a time, and then came to seek Noah''s help. That''s Noah''s guess. However, the next moment, villa''s words, let Noah''s expression completely frozen. "It''s not a festival!" Vera corrected with tears. "That guy is just a bad stalker, always pestering people!" "Bad stalker?" Noah couldn''t react. "What should I say?" Sarah laughed bitterly. "Well, the devil Maxwell has an excessive love for Vera. He has been pursuing Vera before he comes to the box court, so he even bothers her all the time. Even if Vera comes to the box court, the devil has practiced outside for hundreds of years. Relying on his own strength, he opened the entrance to the box court, and finally, he chased him all the way Come on The unexpected fact, let Noah is like swallowing a fly, a face of depression. "Then That''s no ordinary stalker Villa, as if to show his helplessness to Noah, tried to say. "That guy likes to be intoxicated and delusional. Obviously I say I don''t like him. He still says that I''m just making trouble, being shy and constantly saying disgusting words. I hate him very much and hate him very much, but that guy will move in an instant. No matter where I run away, he will follow him." That guy, is that disgusting? No wonder Vera will turn to Noah for help. Is that really annoying to have no way out? Just as Noah thought about it, Sandra spoke. "What''s more, we have reliable information that the Lord Maxwell seems to be moving around and seems to be ready to do something with the body of the triceps." This sentence, let Noah''s eyes twinkle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "Pangu night", "o0 tearful wound 0o", "Shenjing * quemoo", "Luohua yunshou", "Pok mon" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "hjakeno", "boring three little things", "Ling xingcai", "Zhenhe", "Da Er Huan de smile" About the time of the night, I went to fight against the three headed dragons_ Name and will_ O''wisp ''returned to the castle successfully. Although the bodies of the first generation of triceps are all gods, it is not so difficult to solve the problem with four digit Leticia. In the castle, among the people who went out to attack the three headed dragons, the only one with four digit combat effectiveness, except Leticia, was the Queen''s Knight subordinate to the queen of Halloween. Therefore, among the groups assigned to the task of attacking the three headed dragons, except for the queen knight, only Leticia completed the task and returned on the same day. As soon as he returned to the castle and the seat of the throne hall, Noah met with the people. At this time, in one of the reception rooms of the royal throne hall, it belongs to "No_ Name and will_ All the people of o''wisp gathered together. "Oh, dear." Looking at Vera, who seems to be holding on to Noah''s coat like a life-saving straw, he says with a smile. "Sure enough, I went to see the Lord Noah." "Vera, really." Love Xia is with some helpless and some envious eyes to look at tightly grabs Noah''s coat Cape villa, but also expressed understanding. "But there''s no way to do it. A disgusting stalker like that, and moving around, would have scared me to death." "Stalker?" Black rabbit some tangled like to say. "The devil is a stalker or something. It''s hard to imagine." "Not to mention, this stalker still has a moment to move." Leticia had a rare voice. "It''s the worst combination." "So, what is the situation now?" Said Vera, pointing to the bird. "Are you going to help this child deal with Maxwell "That''s how I prepared it." Noah took the cup and sipped the tea. There was a cold light in his dark eyes. "After all, I still have a balance with that guy." "You''d better be careful." Peste seemed to mention it intentionally or unintentionally. "Maxwell is a four digit demon, and he belongs to the alliance. Since he is around, the people in the alliance are likely to be around. You may be very strong, but if the opponent is not one person, but a group of demons, maybe you will capsize in the gutter." "Don''t worry, I''m not so reckless." Noah put the empty cup in front of him. On one side, Leticia immediately stepped forward, poured fresh hot tea into Noah''s empty cup, and then stepped back. Noah then picked up the teacup again and began to drink it bit by bit. "Compared with strength, I''m more worried about how Maxwell''s undead body should be broken. The last time I fought that guy, I even used the gift that specifically works for immortality. However, he still didn''t die. How to solve him really bothered me." "Is it?" He tilted his head. "That is to say, can''t even Noah solve the Maxwell Lord?" "That''s not true." Noah burst into a smile. "Although we don''t know what kind of principle and gift Maxwell used to revive, when we mention the name Maxwell, we naturally think of the physicist who has a deep relationship with electromagnetism, optics, astronomy and thermodynamics. I think that if we start from this aspect, we can find a way to deal with that guy." At this point, Noah squinted slightly. "What''s more, even if we can''t find a way to deal with him, it doesn''t matter. The power will be defeated by more powerful forces, and even the gods can kill them. It''s probably the same for a demon king of unknown origin?" People nodded their heads one after another. It was then that Jack bowed his head to Noah to thank him. "I''m sorry to trouble you, sir Noah. If we can, we''d like to deal with the devil Maxwell ourselves. However, although the demon king is disgusting and bad, he is still in four figures. With the immortality and instantaneous movement, there are not many people who can deal with him even in the four digits. We can only do nothing for him by our strength He asked you for help who had suppressed him "You''re welcome." Noah laughed and shook his head. "Originally, if that guy comes out, I''m not going to let him go. You just happened to have a problem with him, which is consistent with my purpose.""Is it?" Jack was shaking his head and laughing. "Thank you anyway, sir Noah." "Yes." Asha also said. "With Lord Noah to protect sister Vera, it''s safe." As soon as Asha''s words came out, everyone except Noah and Vera cast a teasing look at her. Understand what the eyes of people mean, love summer face red, one by one stare back. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen people chasing stars? " The crowd burst into laughter. Only Noah, who had no idea. Yao also chuckled twice and then looked at Vera. "Noah''s next task is to protect her, right?" "Well." Noah had a show. "Just by the way." Yao nodded, didn''t say anything more, just looked at Vera curiously. Vera also looked at Yao. After a while, he suddenly took out his blunt cross. "Bang!" With the sound of a dull sound, the blunt instrument of the cross type suddenly flew out and hit Yao''s head heavily, which made Yao give out a painful sound. I didn''t expect villa to suddenly break out and hurt people. People were shocked. "You What are you doing? " The bird got up and glared at Vera. "Is that how you treat the community of protectors?" "Wait Wait a minute Love summer hastily also stood up, hurriedly pressed the bird''s shoulder. "That''s Vera''s hobby! There is no malice "Addiction?" The bird looked at Ai Xia with an incredible face. "Is it a hobby to throw blunt objects at other people''s heads?" "It''s just To be correct, it should be throwing blunt weapons at people who are interested in it, and then have a look at the other side''s reaction Love XIAGAN laughs. "I have said that Vera sister many times, but if she doesn''t change, I can''t help it. In short, I will pay close attention to it. Please forgive me." "Throw blunt weapons at people who are interested in it, and see how they react?" Noah looks at Vera with a tangled face. "I see. No wonder we meet in such a wonderful way." For villa, who has been disgusted by Maxwell, Noah, who can suppress Maxwell, is indeed an interesting object. For this tempting little devil, this is not really an attack. As Asha said, it''s just a vice. Some angry birds snorted coldly. Don''t go over your head. Vera didn''t seem to understand why the bird was so angry. She looked at the bird in a daze, and suddenly a new cross blunt instrument appeared in her hand. "Bang!" The angry bird just felt that his forehead suddenly sent out a very strong pain. He covered his head and squatted down. The pain made his tears come out. Different from the "life catalogue" which has absorbed the strength of various animals and has a very strong physique, birds are completely ordinary people in terms of body. A heavy blow from the hammer was enough to cause serious injury. "You You guy... " The bird cried out in anger. "Good! I''ve got this fight With that, the bird covered his head with a bag when he wanted to fight villa for 300 rounds. Seeing this, Asha and Jack rushed up and pressed the bird. "Wait Wait "Miss bird! Please calm down "Let me go!" The bird struggled desperately. This struggle, inadvertently, the bird is a fierce kick in front of the table. As a result, people exclaimed one after another, and all the tea sets on the table flew into the sky, spilling a lot of water. "Hula --!" The next moment, everyone was wet. All of a sudden, there was silence. Noah sighed as he looked at himself drenched, then at the silent faces. "What a disaster today..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 (thank you very much for ''9 ~ qiluno ~ 9'', ''no wind and bright sky'' and ''love for blood flow'') Reward for "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Tai Zhu", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "the song of the world''s final Yan", "Li Jingrui", "youyou son''s sorrow", "Yuehe", "Shuyou''s 140906172345693" and "one year''s passing away"!) Since the vampire family exterminated, the vampire castle occupied by Leticia, the fallen demon, has been abandoned for more than a thousand years. Years are cruel. Over a thousand years, it is enough to turn a bustling city into a dilapidated ruin. Although the vampire castle has not become ruins, it is like a relic, leaving traces of time everywhere. However, when the castle was used as a camp against the oldest warlord, the situation inside changed a lot. Although it will not be restored to the situation when someone was living at the beginning, some necessary recovery is still needed in order to live. For example, bathing is a problem that has to be solved. Maybe, for those men, it doesn''t matter whether they wash or not. But for women, a day without a bath may be more difficult than killing them. Not to mention belonging to "no"_ The members of "name" are basically women, even "thousand"_ The leaders of eyes, Salamandra and the Dragon horned vulture lion are all female. Under such circumstances, bathhouses are indispensable to the royal palaces where the four communities are stationed. I don''t know if it''s the interest of the girls, or whether it''s the ruling class who want to relax during the battle against the oldest warlord. The bathhouse in the Royal Palace is especially large. It''s all wet_ Name and will_ Members of o''wisp''s party all said they were going to take a bath in that bathhouse. Noah and Jack are also getting wet. However, the two people have totally different ideas. Noah, like all the girls, wanted to take the opportunity to take a good bath. Jack doesn''t know if he really has no body. He doesn''t care about the problem of taking a bath. He burns a flame on his body and evaporates the water vapor from his body. Then he leaves happily, saying that it doesn''t matter whether he takes a bath or not. In this case, Jack left and a group of girls went to the bathhouse. "Black rabbit and others will use the bathhouse for about half an hour." Said the black rabbit to Noah in this way. "So please ask Mr. Noah to take a bath in half an hour." When hearing this, Noah really wanted to say that he only needs 10 minutes. Please let him wash first. However, let a group of girls wet, waiting for their own comfortable bath in the bath for ten minutes, I guess these girls are not willing to? So Noah didn''t mention it. Instead, he stayed in the room and waited for 30 minutes. When his body was almost frozen into a dog, he got up and walked in the direction of the bathhouse. On the way, Noah suddenly stopped and stopped. It was not until then that Noah remembered a very important thing. "Where is the bathhouse?" Heaven can see pity. Noah only came back to this world today, and he also lived here today. How could Noah know where the bathhouse was? Did you wait for half an hour, and in the end, you couldn''t even take a bath? Noah thought, if so, it would be really sad. Fortunately, at this time, the Savior appeared. "Mr. Noah?" Sarah walked slowly from the other side of the corridor and said hello to Noah. Then she saw Noah''s whole body wet. She was stunned and surprised. "How did you get this way?" "Well, there was an accident." Noah sighed. "So, now I''m going to find a bathhouse and have a good bath." "Is that so?" Sarah didn''t know if she had guessed something. She looked at Noah with more or less sympathy. "Mr. Noah is very hard, too." "Hard work or not is next." Noah looks at Sarah with tears on her face. "The problem is I don''t know where the bathhouse is yet." "So it is." Sarah nodded, reached out and pointed in a direction. "In a bathhouse, it''s just..." At this point, Sara suddenly stops. She doesn''t know what''s on her mind. She turns another direction and points to the other end of the corridor. "The bathhouse is in this direction. Go straight along this corridor. When you get to the end, you can see a small stairway. Go down there. If you see a door, that''s the bathhouse.""Is it?" Noah said like he was saved. "Thank you, Sarah." "It''s just a small thing. No special thanks." Sarah chuckled. "Then I won''t disturb Mr Noah''s bath." "Well." Noah nodded. "Talk again next time." With that, Noah could not wait to go in the direction Sarah pointed. Looking at Noah''s disappearing back, Sarah smiled. "What is the trump card on our side, should treat him well, black rabbit they should forgive me?" On the other hand, Noah walked along the corridor for five minutes, and it turned out to be a failure to get to the end. Then, when she got to the end, Noah took a lot of effort to find a stairway from a corner that could only be passed by one person. The stairway is dark and wet, which reminds people of the underground warehouse. Down the stairs, Noah finally found a door under the ground of 10 meters. Looking at the door, Noah was a little speechless. "A bath, is it so remote?" With such a feeling, Noah pushed the door open and walked in. Unlike the outside, there is a full light inside, it seems that there is a gift to make the whole bath very bright. The marble floor and walls look very smooth. But it''s just the dressing room. The bathroom is probably still in it. Looking around, Noah nodded a little satisfied. "It seems that after waiting so long, it is not white." So, Noah went into the dressing room, first took off the silver sword and platinum sword, which was not on the back waist, put it in the corner, and then he stripped himself three or two times before opening the door to the bathroom. What appeared in Noah''s eyes was an open-air bath. Not only is it very spacious, but also has a fog, which makes people relaxed and happy. The bath is made of stones of various shapes of large size. The water inside presents a beautiful amber color, just like a hot spring. The sky is the star fight, but the beauty is abnormal. It is a supreme pleasure to take a bath in such a place. Even Noah, seeing such a bath, has an urge to be able to soak in it. Noah did. "Call..." Leaning against the edge wall of the bath, the whole body is all soaked in hot water, Noah breathes a very comfortable breath, which is very comfortable. "Although there are unimaginable enemies, people here don''t know how to enjoy it." In a reasonable way, in the case of the chamber facing the ultimate trial of human beings, the class dominators and communities active in the first line should not do such things without any sense of crisis. But, if you keep your heart tight, it''s not a good thing. It is absolutely necessary to relax properly. Taking this as a consideration, it is not an unforgivable thing to enjoy the bath. Noah, of course, doesn''t know. In fact, the bath, the general people do not know its existence. Among those stationed in the Royal Hall, except for_ Besides name, there are three other communities. Most of the members of the three communities are the dragon of the north and the phantom of the south. In such a case, even if a shower is opened up, used by a group of beasts, even if not washed together, it is difficult for those girls who love clean. So girls like black rabbits, birds, Yao, Leticia, PERT, Sarah and sandora all secretly opened up another bath. This bathhouse is known to a very few people, such as black rabbits. And in order not to reveal the stuffing, the black rabbit will deliberately use that 30 minutes to perfunctory Noah. Who knows, Sarah revealed the place to Noah in order to reward him. So Noah, who was enjoying it in comfort, suddenly heard it. A sound of foot steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Laurie controls! And the rewards of "unknown Mo Yan", "Texas old monster", "destiny de zero", "purple night Star", "dragon''s love and snow", "sky vent", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "a quasi cartoon house", "watching you update silently", "Tianyu Tianling"!) Because Noah was the only one in the whole bathing place, Noah heard the sound of footsteps. "Yes?" Suddenly, Noah opened his eyes and looked at the door in disbelief. "Is anyone here?" It''s no surprise. The bathing area is so big that it is impossible for only one person to use it. It''s better to say that if someone comes, that''s normal. It''s just that people who come have to be of the same sex. That''s normal. Therefore, when there was a conversation outside, Noah, who clearly heard the conversation, was completely frozen there. "You stupid rabbit, it took so long to find a dress, which made us wait for you so long." It''s the sound of flying birds. It''s cold. I''m freezing. " This is the voice of Yao. "If you can''t avoid such low-level mistakes, you will be ridiculed." This is the voice of Leticia. Just let me come by myself This is the voice of peste. "What? There''s no reason why we shouldn''t do it together? " This is the voice of Aisha. "Yes I''m sorry! It''s all due to the white Yasha! When you come, I''ll turn over the black rabbit''s clothes! Black rabbit can''t help it This is the voice of a black rabbit with a crying voice. Hearing the voices of these familiar girls, Noah was stiff, his eyes wide open, and completely disorganized. "Why? Why are they here? " That''s Noah''s only question. As for the problem that a group of young girls started their journey more than half an hour ago, but they have not started to act until now. It is easy to infer the reason from the conversation among the girls. But none of this matters. The important thing is, at this moment, Noah is undoubtedly facing a huge crisis. Although Noah is the first to come, but once a line of girls found that Noah and they share the same bath, Noah will definitely be beaten to death. It sounds unreasonable, but sometimes it can be taken for granted that it is the privilege of women. Noah has already experienced this in many similar experiences. "While Before they take off their clothes, it''s still time to go out! " It''s all self deception. Because, even though the girls had not undressed, Noah was completely naked. If you rush out like this, you will surely be treated as a rogue or even a pervert. At that time, it''s still the end of random boxing. Noah really shuddered when he realized his situation. "Go in quickly. It''s really cold after being wet for so long." (bird) " I''m dying of cold. " (Yao) "even if it''s colder, you can''t worry. It''s too inappropriate." (Leticia) "wouldn''t you just change your clothes? Why is it so troublesome to have a bath? Isn''t that strange? " (peste) "no, isn''t that strange to you?" (Aisha) "OK, everyone, hurry in. In order to make amends, let the black rabbit wipe your back for you!" (black rabbit) there is a sentence without a chat, a line of girls'' footsteps ring again. And it''s still coming this way. Now Noah had no choice. So Noah, without any hesitation, dodged behind a rock next to him. Then the door was opened. A group of young girls are chatting with each other while walking towards the direction of the bath. Then, one by one into the bath, a burst of "clattering" water. To be sure, Noah is also a healthy man. Although not a starving ghost, but in the face of this temptation, or the same can not help but look at the direction of a line of girls. Then, a land of Taoyuan was presented to Noah. "Well..." The bird is immersed in the water, and its face is comfortable and singing. "Finally come back to life..." "So warm..." Her pretty face was flushed. "So comfortable..." "So you have been hiding such a good place." Aisha felt happy and envied at the same time."It''s so cunning." The black rabbit and Leticia are comfortable in the water, even stretching. Only peste, who seemed uncomfortable, held her knees, shrunk, and stayed in the corner. "It''s just that you get wet and change your clothes. Why do you have to take a bath?" Peste lived in the middle ages of the 1500''s. At that time, bathrooms were not popular, and people''s concept of cleaning was not very high. For peste, who lived in such an era before her death and immediately wandered on the ground as a spirit of death for hundreds of years, bathing was undoubtedly a very troublesome thing. Therefore, this girl will be a face of dislike. In any case, that piece of white skin one after another into Noah''s eyes, let Noah feel some boiling up. Although Yao, peste and Aisha belong to the standard body shape of children, the curve of delicate body is not perfect, but the tender feeling revealed is still quite attractive. Compared with the three, the figure of the bird is undoubtedly much better. Even if it is only 15 years old, the curve of protrusion and backward warping is quite obvious. The upper circumference is not prominent, but it is also large-scale, which makes people''s blood speed up. The black rabbit and Leticia are completely showing great lethality. At this moment, because of taking off the ribbon on her head, Leticia''s figure has become a mature woman''s appearance, and her figure is so good as to burst her watch. Black rabbit''s figure is also quite good, the curve is quite prominent, people can''t move their eyes. Looking at the two beautiful bodies, especially the full upper wall, Noah almost couldn''t move his eyes away. Fortunately, Noah''s determination is not bad, and he didn''t have the audacity to continue reading. However, Noah had seen the delicate bodies of the girls all over the place, firmly reflected in his mind. On the contrary, there was a lingering feeling that was deepening the impression. Unfortunately, if I go on like this, I won''t be able to sleep tonight Noah screamed in his heart. We must get out of this dangerous place With this idea, Noah must have taken a deep breath, quietly dived into the water and swam to the shore. Because the water in the bath is that beautiful amber relationship, the underwater scene is completely invisible. The girls, not sure where they were, swam to a corner according to their own position. However, after a short swim, Noah suddenly bumped into a soft place. That kind of soft feeling, let Noah''s heart can''t help swinging for a while. "Yes?" On the water, a puzzled voice began to ring. Noah''s head was almost subconsciously out of the water. The next second, the two lines of sight are aligned. The man who came into Noah''s view was an unexpected and expected one. The unexpected reason is that the other party has never made a sound, so that Noah did not know that the other side also came here. I expected it because, on second thought, this man should be here. After all, she was wet all over. It''s Vera. The girl was blinking and looking at Noah who was there. Her pretty face began to turn red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Noah''s face was stiff, but his eyes moved down uncontrollably. Beyond the imagination of the fullness of the upper wall immediately printed into Noah''s vision. Looking at the scene enough to make any man lose his mind, Noah''s face was stiff and his eyes were round. Noah''s eyes were fixed on the most important part, but Vera didn''t know how to block it. Only a pair of eyes began to accumulate water vapor. Seeing that the girl might cry and cry at any time, Noah felt that he was at a loss. At this time, Aisha made some strange noises. "Sister Vera, what''s the matter with you?" Love Xia''s voice, will present all people''s eyes to Villa''s direction. It''s over. That''s Noah''s only idea right now. However, Noah was surprised by the development of the next moment. Vera was excited. The tears in the corner of his eyes disappeared. He hugged Noah and turned around with amazing speed. So, Noah''s figure is completely blocked by Vera. From the direction of the girls, Noah could not be seen at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Thank you very much "Lonely sorrow", "7987986", "we are only 17 years old", "zero gate of destiny", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "cold star lonely moon flying", "magic feitan", "nine star line leading", "thinking for a day but not thinking well", "yngvi", "Dao pre", "white star sea" reward!) The girls did not find Noah''s whereabouts in time. But, looking at Vera suddenly turned back without any warning, all the girls were suspicious. "Miss Vera?" The black rabbit made a tentative sound. "What''s the matter with you?" "Are you going to hit people with blunt weapons again?" The tone of the bird was very unpleasant. "Make it clear, and if you do it again, I will definitely turn my face this time." Yao didn''t speak, but he nodded in agreement. "I don''t know if you''re going to turn over." But there was something bad about peste''s voice. "It''s just that if you take off like that and go into the bath with a hammer, even if you''re smashed, you should recognize it." "Don''t Don''t say that Asha retorted. "Just Even if it''s Vera, she doesn''t bring blunt instruments into the bath, does she? " This sentence, love Xia said extremely not confident, let the bird and Yao will disdain like eyes cast in the past. "I said, since ancient times, people who take a bath in the same bath have never let go of their own opinions and live in peace." Leticia opened her eyes and tried to persuade. "It''s too petty to quarrel in such a place. Let''s take a comfortable bath." Yes The black rabbit quickly agreed. "Lord Leticia is right, ladies and gentlemen, and a nice bath is the most important thing." Smell speech, birds and love Xiadang is closed mouth, no longer say what. Because of being forced to take a bath together, peste seems to be in a bad mood, but she doesn''t say anything more. She shrinks in the corner. But by such a mess, people''s attention is not on Vera''s body, so that even the body is tense up villa can not help but greatly relieved. However, villa did not know, Noah is now as if in the midst of the same, very difficult. In order to block Noah''s body, Vera has been holding Noah tightly. However, although Vera''s body is too hot to be able to stand in the way of an adult, she is rather small. So Noah only had his head exposed to the water, and all the parts below his neck were in the water. In this way, the petite Vera hugged Noah tightly, and the whole person sat in Noah''s arms and contacted him from zero distance. Not only that. Noah was held in his head. And it''s a frontal embrace. So Noah''s whole head was buried in Vera''s great chest and couldn''t breathe completely. Noah didn''t know why Vera suddenly helped himself. But now, Noah''s head is completely blank. The indescribable softness and elasticity enveloped Noah''s face in all directions, without even a thin cloth barrier. What''s more, under the water, Vera sat in Noah''s arms and clung to Noah tightly. The unprecedented feeling made Noah''s breath completely isolated, and at the same time, Noah''s pores all over his body opened and trembled. (no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Noah screamed in his heart. (it''s really killing Not knowing that Noah was facing the crisis of dying both physically and psychologically, Vera was still glad that he had not been found. Then he lowered his head and looked at Noah, who was holding his whole head in his arms, and asked softly. Are you all right? " It''s okay? Doesn''t it look like it''s ok? If this goes on like this, Noah will really die in the arms of a natural Lori devil and kill his brother, so that Vera will get the honor of successfully killing a hero who can even force the ultimate human trial to the end. What''s more, it doesn''t cost a single soldier, blood and sweat. Now, Noah reached out and pushed tuvera''s white and soft body under the water, trying to let the girl loose herself. "Ah..." Vera gave a little cry, her face flushed, and instead of loosening Noah, she held him tighter. "Don''t Don''t touch me... " Feeling, the girl thinks Noah is taking advantage of her. Noah howled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to touch Vera with his hand. He could only move his head and try to break away from Vera''s arms. "Well..." Vera gave another sad murmur, her face reddening and her hand holding Noah''s head harder."Don''t Don''t move Itching... " Noah doesn''t move anymore. Not because of anything else, just because the consciousness began to drift away gradually. "Yes?" Vera found something wrong. He let Noah''s head loose. "Ha Noah took a big breath as if he were drowning. In the quiet bath, the sound is too abrupt, and too conspicuous. "Ah?" Black rabbit a pair of long rabbit ears slightly shrugged, a face surprised to look at the direction of Vera. "What was that noise just now?" Although the rest of the people were not as keen as the black rabbit''s hearing, they also heard more or less abnormal sounds, and all looked in the direction of Vera in doubt. Vera just felt that everyone''s eyes were all focused on her body, and suddenly subconsciously took Noah''s head into her arms. Noah was finally frightened. Although it is an unimaginable feeling to be surrounded by Vera''s proud mind, it can be bought at the cost of one''s life. If villa holds him again, Noah is not confident that he will survive. So, before Vera picked up, Noah was fierce diving into the water, let Vera pounce on an empty. Vilaton lost his balance, fell into the water and landed on Noah. Noah was almost crushed. At this time, the doubts in the hearts of a group of girls also climbed to the top. The bird frowned, got up and went in the direction of Vera. "What are you doing there alone?" Vera, who came out of the water, watched the birds come and was in a hurry. "No it ''s nothing! It''s nothing here! " Unfortunately, villa did not know that the move was even more suspicious. However, the bird''s doubts have not yet risen, and Vera, who is extremely flustered and waving her arms, is careless and gives the bird a hard push. At the same time, Vera fell into the water like a bird. In the water, Noah, who was preparing to go to the bank, felt that another soft and delicate body was pressing on his body, and all the air in his lungs was pressed away. "Ah And the bird that fell into the water screamed, hugged his chest, jumped up, and pointed to the water and cried. "There is There''s something! There seems to be something in the water In a word, all the girls stood up and looked at the water. What a coincidence, Noah has just been a bird fell on his body, the air in his lungs turned into a bubble, and came out of the water. All the girls were shocked and covered their bodies with their hands. "Who?" Leticia''s dark red eyes sparkled. "Who''s there?" As a result, Leticia''s shadow on the water suddenly swelled and turned into sharp shadow blades. It made a perfect track in the air, and fell like a storm to the water in front of the birds and Vera. "Bang!" The blade of the shadow, like a storm of wind, burst the water surface, causing huge water spray to explode in the bath. The nearest bird and Vera were even washed away by the water spray, and then they were caught by the black rabbit and Yao respectively. "How... How?" Love Xia some trembling inquiry. "Dry Did you kill it? " Peste, too, stares at the water, frowning, covering her body, and slowly approaches. Seeing this, Vera finally reacted and his face was tense. Everyone was staring at the water there, leaving the whole bathing place in unspeakable silence. After a while, a shadow appeared under the water. A line of girls widened their eyes. The next moment, a man came out of the water, floating on the water like a corpse. Looking at the man, the pretty faces of the girls in a row all became red. "Ah The earth shaking scream resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Thank you very much for "if I beat the drum", "I am a small weapon", "snow moon, GS super wet", "fantasy Chen", "illusory emperor" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "Pok mon", "I am a 0-prodigy", "can''t say with one hand", "hjakeno", "bored three little, reward!) Although "no"_ NameThousand_ The four communities of eyes, Salamandra and dragon horned vulture and lion were all stationed in the royal throne hall. However, the major communities did not stay together, but occupied an area within the royal palace hall as the base of the community. At this time, in the "no"_ In the reception hall of the base area, the birds are in a rage. "It''s unbelievable!" Girls in the era of Showa seem to have encountered some unimaginable disaster. On the one hand, they blushed because of shame, while they kept yelling at Noah sitting in front of them. "Is it human to do such a thing? Do you have a sense of shame? " Obviously, for what happened in the bath, the birds can''t care. But that''s also natural. I believe that most of the young girls can''t care about such things, especially the birds from the era of Showa. At the thought that he was not only completely looked at unconsciously, but also accidentally put the whole person on Noah''s body, the bird was shaking all over, and it was almost eager to strangle Noah and commit suicide. The rest of the girls, though not as violent as the birds, looked at Noah with the same condemnation. Asha is a person hiding behind Vera, red face constantly murmuring. "It''s all seen It''s all seen It''s all seen It''s all seen by Lord Noah... " Only Vera, looking at the scene like a duel meeting, was bewildered. In the end, she turned to Noah for help. Noticing Vera''s help seeking eyes, Noah really had a stomachache. Noah really wanted to cry out when she felt the condemnation of the girls present. "I am the one who should ask for help." Of course, Noah didn''t say that. Because, at present, Noah does not have a friendly army to turn to. So Noah could only take out what he had not said many times before. "I said, I didn''t peep." Unfortunately, even the smart Noah still didn''t realize the current situation. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Noah peeps or not. Compared with this, there is only one fact that girls really can''t care about. Half squint eyes, look at Noah''s Yao with disdainful eyes, and tell the truth directly. "But you still see it?" Noah''s voice is blocked. That''s right. Whether it''s peeping or not, it''s a fact that Noah saw all the girls'' bodies. As long as this fact exists, it doesn''t matter whether Noah peeps or not. Seeing Noah fall into a state of silence, the girls present have shown a look of shame and indignation. "What?" Peste spoke sarcastically. "So you are, too?" "Woo..." The black rabbit is more tearful. "The moon rabbit, praised as a symbol of purity, has been defiled in this way. It''s shameless to call itself the aristocrat of the box court." "Anyway, this time it''s too much." Leticia sighed, too. "My master, to look at a girl''s body is more heavy than you think?" The girls all nodded heavily, and seemed to agree with Leticia''s words. Seeing this, Noah''s expression also can''t help but become angry, finally, helplessly spread out his hand. "In other words, do you want me to take responsibility?" "Negative Responsible?! " The girls all screamed, and a pretty face turned red again. The bird is more like a cat stepped on its tail, red faced and red. "Who Who wants you to be responsible? " "Ah?" Noah was at a loss. "In other words, not responsible?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, peste and even the young girls of Aisha all looked at Noah with the coldest eyes, which made Noah shiver all over his body and made him want to cry without tears. We can''t be responsible, nor can we be irresponsible. What are we going to do? Sure enough, women are a kind of enigmatic creatures, and they can''t understand them at all. "In other words." The bird didn''t seem to want to add more shame to the incident and turned to Vera."Why are you hiding us for this guy?" By the bird said so, a line of girls also immediately think of it. The first person to find Noah''s whereabouts was undoubtedly Vera. However, the girl not only did not report, but covered up for Noah, which led to the tragedy behind. As a result, a group of young girls all cast their eyes on Vera. In fact, Noah is also very curious, don''t know why villa want to help himself. Although it is because of Vera, Noah encountered a variety of life risks, but also led to the subsequent tragedy happened. With everyone watching, Vera faltered a little. "He protects me, so I have to protect him." Feelings, because Noah intends to protect villa''s relationship from Maxwell, villa will protect Noah. What should I say? This girl, who seems to have no rhyme with the world, is purer and kinder than people think. However, the so-called good intentions do bad things, no doubt refers to the situation of villa. "Ah! Damn it! I still have no way to let go The bird seemed to really feel that he had lost his grandmother''s house, and said to Noah impatiently. "Leticia and peste will be fine. If we do, you will have to account for it." Pesterton had an unacceptable look. "What do you call me? I''ve been seen all over, too It was not the birds that answered peste, but the light. "But aren''t you Noah''s man?" "I''m just his subordinate!" Peste retorted. "It''s not his pet!" "Ah?" The black rabbit, the bird and the Yao and so on all showed the unexpected expression. "You What''s your expression? " Pesterton blew up. "Do you all think I''m that guy''s pet?" Black rabbit, bird and Yao looked at each other. "Even if you say so." The bird said bluntly. "When you first became Noah''s subordinate, didn''t you even wear pet clothes?" Peste''s expression froze. "Is that enough to prove everything?" Yao is equally outspoken. "After all, all those shameful clothes are on." "I was forced! Otherwise, how could you wear that kind of clothes? " Exclaimed pester. "Do you think I''m the shameful rabbit over there who can wear rabbit girl''s clothes as casual clothes?" "Shame Shame rabbit? " Black rabbit a pair of ears suddenly inverted, all of a sudden is also fried hair. "Live in I can''t believe that the noble moon rabbit is called the shame rabbit. The clothes of others are forced by the white Yaksha adults. Besides, this is not a rabbit girl''s dress. People are definitely not shameless rabbits! " "Ah?" Birds and Yao once again showed an unexpected expression. Seeing this, the black rabbit trembled all over, and finally, some tears like eyes, hugged Leticia. "Whoa! Lord Leticia Leticia hugged the black rabbit with tears and smiles, patting her on the back and comforting her gently. "Don''t care, black rabbit. Even if everyone thinks you are a shame rabbit, I will admit that you are noble and pure as the moon rabbit." "Lord Leticia." The black rabbit was moved to tears. Seeing the original combative meeting suddenly turned into a chaotic civil war, and then from a chaotic civil war to a moving scene, Vera and Asha were confused. What''s the situation? Similarly, there is Noah, who was once the target of public criticism, but is now directly ignored and left to one side. Seeing Leticia and the black rabbit holding each other in a touching scene, the bird and Yao celebrate the victory like a problem child in a prank. Peste looks silly, and Vera and Asha are directly confused. Noah is silent. After a long time, Noah opened his mouth and said this. "Sure enough, I''m out. Can''t I keep up with everyone?" As a result, Noah, as the chief culprit, was reduced to a spectator, which brought the farce to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ling Xing can", "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "unknown Mo Yan", "true dragon and tiger king", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "wdwrx", "Yuehe", "Taizhu", "the song of the end of the world", "the song of qiluno-9", "Wufeng Haotian" and "purple night Star"!) "Alas..." Lying on "no"_ On the bed of the room assigned to him in the throne room, Noah sighed and muttered to himself with great exhaustion. "It''s been a disastrous day today..." It''s only one day since I returned to this world, but a lot of things have happened. First, the fact that AZ dakaha was temporarily sealed. And then there is the hidden danger of the three dragons'' bodies raging on the earth. And then I learned that I was badly hurt in the 16th night. For this reason, I went to the seal land of AZ dakaha and discussed with Bai Yasha, but I happened to meet the great sage of Qitian, and learned that the gods on the upper level of the box court decided to abandon the lower level. Later, he transferred the sovereignty of the sun to Noah. And it''s 14 suns. For this reason, Noah even had a brief confrontation with Qi Tian Da Sheng. He thoroughly realized the power of Qi Tian Da Sheng, a half star spirit, who had fought against the gods of heaven to the greatest extent since the creation of boxing. Compared with these, Griffith''s level of discord is just an episode in the episode, and Noah didn''t pay any attention to the pediatrics that he didn''t have to think about. So many things happened in just one day. It seemed that God couldn''t see it. So a farce was arranged to let Noah see the naked posture of the girls around him in the bath. Vera gave him so much welfare and enjoyed it. Although, in the end, it was just a farce to make Noah more tired, but in any case, the cheap still took a lot. If you change a man who is physically and mentally healthy, I''m afraid that you will have taken the benefits enjoyed in the bath as your side dish. Maybe you can roll up several of them. Unfortunately, Noah not only has two charming fiancees, but also has a concubine''s room that he sent to the door, so he can''t do such a thing in the lonely night. Noah has more important and valuable things to do than these things. Now Noah closed his eyes and immersed himself in his heart. I can see that in the center of the boundless cosmic sea, the outline of which is connected with ten separate patterns is still quietly suspended there. In the center of the stone plate, there is a mark of the sun. In the sun''s imprint, the sixteen marks occupy a region respectively, and divide the whole sun equally. Among them, the engraving of lion and dragon is emitting the brilliance of the sun. That''s proof that Leo in the zodiac and dragons in the twelve seasons of the equator are working. When these two solar sovereigns radiate brilliance, it means that Noah is strengthening these two solar sovereigns. And the rest of them, except for the lion''s power, have no proof at all. "White fork, it''s time to study the sun." Leo''s solar sovereignty gives Noah an invulnerable body. The sun sovereignty of the dragon can not only strengthen Noah''s efforts, but also strengthen Noah''s spirit. Both solar sovereigns benefited Noah a lot. If we can get the strengthening and ability of the sovereignty of the other 14 suns, Noah''s power will certainly soar for several periods. "It''s just that the strengthening of the sun''s sovereignty may not necessarily work for me." For example, the sun sovereignty of the Dragon itself is to greatly improve the Lingge, but Noah has no Lingge, so he can only find a new way to improve his strength and spirit. The same is true of the fourteen solar sovereigns transferred to Noah. Therefore, Noah needs to thoroughly study the nature and characteristics of these solar sovereignty, like the dragon''s solar sovereignty, to find out another way to use it. That''s the best thing for Noah. Just as Noah was about to do the work, a voice sounded in his heart. "I''d better leave it to my wife." The sudden voice first made Noah a little stunned, then made a sound. "Athena?" It was Athena''s voice. "I''m also very interested in the ownership of the sun." Athena''s voice of interest lingered in Noah''s heart. "Although for my concubine, the sun is just the object of hatred, but that is also a thing of the past. Now the concubine body is not the goddess of snakes, but the spirit of steel. It is more efficient to leave this matter to my body?"exactly. As the goddess of earth, Athena hated the sun most. However, as the saying goes, the person who knows himself best is always his opponent. Therefore, Athena, who hates the sun and regards the sun as her mortal enemy, knows the existence of the sun best, and may even know the sun better than the spirit of the sun, such as niyasha. In addition, although Athena is no longer a goddess, her wisdom in the past has not been lost at all. On the contrary, because she has peeped into the knowledge of various worlds stored in Noah''s heart, there is a further trend. It is definitely a good choice for Athena to study other ways of using the sun''s sovereignty. "It will take you a lot of time, but it will take you a lot of time to do it Said Athena. "Besides, you don''t have so much time to study the sovereignty of the sun. There are many things you need to do outside. If you do it yourself, it''s not a wise choice." "Yes." Noah scratched his cheek and then gave a smile. "Well, can I ask you?" "My wife is only your property now." Athena''s light laughter echoed in Noah''s heart. "Although I can''t imagine that my concubine, who was once the queen of the divine world, needs to help a human being, and even serve and be loyal as a follower, I can''t even escape from the fact. Maybe this is the real predestination between you and me, maybe." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help but smile. At this time, a voice without any emotional ups and downs sounded in Noah''s heart. "Master, I can help, too." "Esther?" Noah was stunned, and then he began to cry and laugh. "Esther, can you help too?" "No problem." Esther spoke without hesitation. "Even the half wizard who is a monk can help the master. There is no reason why I can''t be an orthodox sword spirit." "Er..." Noah was helpless. "I said, Esther, you''re just angry?" For a moment, Esther suddenly fell silent, and then said in a voice without any emotion. "There is no such thing." However, Noah was speechless. Now, Noah can be extremely sure that Esther is in a gamble, in jealousy. I don''t know if it''s the same conclusion as Noah. Athena chuckles. "In that case, the spirit of the sword, I will allow you to help my concubine." "Ah?" Noah was surprised. "Is it really possible?" "Master." Esther was a little discontented. "I can do it." "Don''t underestimate your sword spirit." Athena said. "Although she is not as wise as my wife, she is still the strongest spirit who has lived for more than a thousand years in the elemental spirit world. Perhaps, my body can find a way to use the sun''s sovereignty from the perspective of the spirit by combining the experience of the spirit for thousands of years." "Is that so?" Noah nodded his head suddenly. "Then please." "I am the master''s sword." Esther''s voice became a little lighter. "All as you wish." It seems that Esther''s mood really seems to be very good because he has not been pushed out. Although she has lived for more than a thousand years, the fairy girl is as pure as a child. Thinking of this, Noah''s face can not help but emerge a smile. Suddenly, Noah''s smile froze. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a very slight sound of breaking the air, a dark shadow flits past the window and instantly goes away. How could Noah not understand that he had been peeped at just now? "Hum Noah snorted coldly. Suddenly he got up, turned into a streamer, and swept away towards the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! "Long live in the East", "the war of youyouzi", "fate de zero", "thunder ring", "Texas old monster", "long Lianqing snow", "content in the moment", "1 turn of time", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "submarine grass", "lizhen8" reward!) "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking the sky, a figure flashed in the night sky, just like a ghost. A twinkle suddenly appeared in the place 100 meters away. What''s more, in the process of running, the figure avoided all the people who were patrolling. Along the most secret route, the figure swept past without anyone noticing. When Noah jumped out of the window of his room, the running figure in front of him just disappeared, out of Noah''s vision. In the process, no one around the patrol personnel found the other party''s trace. This is no joke. No matter_ NameThousand_ In the royal palace where the four communities of eyes, Salamandra and dragon horn vulture and lion are stationed, patrols are almost all around the vampire castle, so the guard is not lax. And the other side is able to avoid all people''s eyes and ears under the patrol of so many communities, which is enough to prove that the other side is not simple. Why do such people suddenly appear here and spy on Noah? While thinking about this problem, Noah''s body has already turned into a shadow and shot out violently. He chased the figure in front of him that disappeared in the vision and disappeared in the space. With the power of Lv. 6, Noah''s speed is amazing even if he doesn''t use any power. The fleeing figure does not seem to be able to dominate in this respect. So, in just a few seconds, Noah came out of the house and found the shadow that flashed into an alley. Without any hesitation, Noah also darted into the lane, his toes were extremely light on the ground, and his body was like a bullet out of the chamber, and he burst into the direction of the fleeing shadow. The next moment, Noah suddenly caught up with the figure running in front of him. Staring at the back, Noah''s eyes were awe inspiring, and strength gathered in his hands. At this time, Noah and the other side of the distance is only less than two or three meters. Noah could erase the distance in an instant. The distance between the other party and Noah is close and within reach. Noah will not miss this opportunity. Next, Noah just needs to reach out and grab the other person directly, and then he can take him down. If the other party resists, then Noah will not be polite. However, just as Noah was ready to reach out and grasp the shoulder of the figure in front of him, what happened in the next moment was that Noah''s pupil suddenly shrank. "Hum --!" I saw that the figure close at hand, the whole body suddenly gently trembled for a while, immediately, suddenly disappeared in place. Noah saw it clearly. In this instant, the figure, which was only two or three meters away from Noah, appeared in the place 100 meters away and continued to rush forward. That incredible scene, let Noah''s eyes twinkle. In Noah''s memory, there are only three forces that can do such things. One is the power of speed. In the sense of controlling time, it can shorten the distance of moving, and let people obtain the power of unimaginable speed. It is not very difficult to achieve such things that appear and disappear, and appear in another place in an instant. One is spatial transfer. Whether it''s teleportation or instant movement, you can do the same thing. The last one is that Noah''s dark and deep eyes twinkle without hesitation. His body is like electricity, and he flies out, and the figure in the running forward overtakes him. However, this time, Noah did not hit the man again. Instead, he hung firmly in the place less than four or five meters away from the other party as if he were going to follow him. Although the people in front didn''t look back, they seemed to know Noah''s plan like the palm of his hand. They did not use the power of appearing and disappearing, which could match the speed and instant movement. Instead, they kept the speed and swept forward. Two people so tacit understanding toward the front fly away, until came to the edge of the castle, no one in the path, the front suddenly stopped. Noah immediately slowed down and stopped slowly. A quiet atmosphere suddenly diffused and opened, covering the whole space. Neither Noah nor the people in front of him made the first move. One always turned his back to Noah, the other just stayed there quietly, and no one spoke.As a result, the first person who could not bear to speak, that is, Noah, or the person ahead, is the third party present. "Since you are not going to speak, I will open it first." With the sound of this kind, a figure came out of the shadow beside it and printed it into Noah''s eyes. Looking at the man who slowly came out of the shadow, Noah left his mouth. "It''s you." The comer, white hair, white clothes, looks like a teenager. Hiran, the tenth incarnation of Vishnu, was the hero who saved the world in the last World - galgi. As for the man who brought Noah, it was the girl who had been with galjee, with the gift of distance manipulation - the bell. "Your Highness, you hate it." The bell turned around discontentedly, and said in pieces. "They also thought that at least they should be patient than each other, so that they could dominate the conversation." "This idea is not incomprehensible, but unfortunately, you used the wrong object, bell." "Said galgi, with a steady face. "There is no need for urgency to compare with us, and do you think we can dominate in the face of people who can force the ultimate trial of human beings to the extreme?" The bell was speechless at once. Only then galgi raised his head, and looked up to Noah, with a slight opening. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Should I say that?" "I don''t care." Noah even had no change in her expression, and said directly. "Although I don''t think you want to see me." In a word of peace, the skill of galgi and bell is extraordinary. It is not said that the whole city of the flame outside 54545 can be disturbed in a mess, and even the people who release azz Dhaka are much more powerful than many extraordinary existence in the box court. However, here in Noah, the gaerjee and his men repeatedly hit the wall and did not say it, and almost died in Noah''s hands. Finally, if it wasn''t for two solar sovereignty and one "analog star creation map"_ Cosmology) as a chip, if you buy life from Noah, you can''t live today, even if you are afraid that the last hero of galgi will not live. In such a case, Noah would not have been too bad for the gaerjee, even if it was a nightmare. So Noah would have such a mockery. For this, galjee nodded calmly. "Indeed, if I can, I don''t want to meet you in such a way that I can''t deal with you in any way." "After all, we have been hiding in the dark and we have managed to gain two solar sovereignty, but because of your troubles, we have lost all." The bell opened in a strange way. "For those who can''t count, people who are trained to be masters of the game with gifts like me, really don''t want to stick to it at all." "But you came, and you still came around such a big bend and led me here." Noah looked around, saying intentionally and unintentionally. "I was thinking about the way you used to control the distance. You led me out, either to set a trap or to talk to me about something. Now it seems that it should be the latter." "Yes." The bell laughs. "So, little brother, you don''t have to look around anymore, there''s no ambush around it." "I think so. If there is ambush, it will not choose to be buried here. If someone is not good at attracting the castle, you will suffer the final loss." Noah shrugged. "Now that''s the case, it shows what you mean, and hope it''s not boring." "Rest assured, it''s not a bad thing for you." "And galjee said, looking at Noah. "I want to work with you to get out of Maxwell!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Fei Ye Bu Ye Cheng", "Qi Hu Nan Xia", "preface", "the deceased descendant", "7987986", "chop you when you see", "pickle Ai Ai Ai", "Dao Yu", "gate of destiny zero", "little rabbit 01", "give a fist to the world" and "extremely sealed" "Get rid of Maxwell?" Garji''s words made Noah''s brow crinkle deeply. Noah doesn''t know as much about galgie as he did at first. Although the hero who is destined to save the world in the end of the world is still immature, it is an important pawn for the alliance of the demons that created him. In order to monitor this important piece, Maxwell was sent by the demon alliance to galgie''s party. After all, as long as there is a free control of the cold and hot state, so long as Maxwell is in the moment, even if galgie and his party want to do something, it is not an easy thing. At least, in Noah''s view, Maxwell, with the ability to move instantaneously and immortality, is far more powerful than a Vishnu avatar who has not yet completed the Lingue. It is not difficult to suppress galji with Maxwell''s power, and even to suppress Gloria and Aurora around him. As for the bell, although this girl''s gift is relatively rare, if it is used well, it is equivalent to invincible. But with Maxwell''s instantaneous movement, the distance can be shortened to zero in an instant, just to completely restrain the gift of bell. That''s why the alliance of the demons will let Maxwell be by galgie''s side to watch. Now, galgie wanted to do something to Maxwell. There is only one meaning. "I see." Noah glanced at galgie. "Not willing to just become someone else''s pawn, finally intend to raise the counter flag to the demon alliance?" "The alliance of the demons?" All of a sudden, galgie said this ironically. "Do you really think that the man who controls me behind my back is an alliance of demons of all kinds?" This sentence, let Noah raised his head, frown deeper and deeper. "What do you mean?" "It''s simple." Galgie said directly. "On the surface, we demons are united for the sake of the sun''s sovereignty to launch attacks on various regions. In fact, the people who unite us demons secretly are not demons." "Not the devil?" Noah was stunned. "What? Didn''t the little brother already know that? " Bell said this with deep meaning. "The upper gods are ready to abandon the box court and collect the sun''s sovereignty to create a new one." In a word, Noah''s heart was shocked and his eyes flashed with essence. "Did you finally realize that?" The bell burst into a smile. "Yes, the people who secretly control the alliance of the demons and collect the sovereignty of the sun are some of the God groups on the upper level. At best, we demons are just their chessmen and the objects they control." "Clearly as a God, but secretly manipulating the devil, attacking the lower levels of the various regions, trying to collect solar sovereignty, do you think I will be obediently manipulated by such a guy?" Galji is determined to speak. "So, I want to raise the counter flag to the demon alliance, no, to the upper level of the box court, out of their control!" , and the first step is to solve the hidden eye of the alliance. Galgie looked at Noah with burning eyes. "You want to solve Maxwell, too? How about working with us Noah was silent. Instead of responding to galgie''s invitation, Noah held up his hand, closed his eyes, and fell into meditation. Garji and the bell are not in a hurry, waiting for Noah to make a decision. After half a ring, Noah opened his eyes and suddenly asked. "How are you sure I want to deal with Maxwell?" "There are two reasons." Galgie talked. "The first reason, of course, is Vera ZA ignifates. Are you ready to protect the great devil of life and death from Maxwell "The intelligence is quite complete." Noah snorted. "What about the second reason?" "The second reason, of course, is Maxwell''s threat." Bell answered Noah''s question. "In fact, little brother, you know very well that Maxwell is a great threat. His ability to manipulate the state and move instantaneously at will can absolutely defeat this camp!" Not long ago, the warlord alliance attacked the East, South and North, and Maxwell was responsible for the attack on the East. At that time, maxwelli used his own ability to transfer all the three magic dragon''s sub body army to the Eastern District, which almost caused a devastating disaster to the eastern district."Now, there are also a large number of tripodactyls on the outside, including the first generation of deities. If Maxwell uses his own power to send the army of split bodies to this camp, even to other areas of the lower level, no matter whether it is this camp or other places on the lower level, it will be divided by the three headed dragons The army is destroyed. " The bell told the most worried thing in Noah''s heart. "In order not to let this happen, we guess that once you get news of Maxwell''s activities around you, you''ll want to deal with him. Pivila ZA ignifates is just passing by, right?" "Not by the way." Noah did not deny it, but corrected a place. "Maxwell seems crazy about Vera, right?" In a word, let galji and bell understand. "I see." Galgie smiles. "Are you going to use Vera ZA ignifates to lead Maxwell out?" Hearing this, Noah took a deep look at galji and laughed. "Sure enough, we are not birds of a feather." Galgie was stunned. "I''ll tell you directly." Noah spoke with indifference. "I won''t take advantage of the people around me. The reason why I protect Vera is that, as you said, it''s just by the way. Secondly, I think that staying with Vera is most likely to meet Maxwell. I never think about what to do with that girl. You''d better not misunderstand me." At the same time, he was awed by Noah. Mingming has the wisdom far superior to the ordinary people, but he never thinks that he is superior to others, so that the people around him act under his own control. Obviously, he has the power to do whatever he wants, but he has never thought of using his own power to satisfy his own desire. Such a person, in the eyes of some conceited guy, may be very stupid. However, jiaerji and Ling know that only those who stick to certain bottom lines and have strong beliefs in their hearts are really difficult to deal with and really powerful. There is no doubt that Noah was such a man. It has the power to force the final human trial to the end, has the wisdom to surpass the bell cultivated as a game controller, and even has a strong belief and justice. Why can''t such people be famous all over the world? Knowing this, Ling''s heart was in awe, while galji was a little jealous. Like Noah, galgie had intelligence and knowledge since he was born. He did not have the growth that normal human beings should have. However, compared with Noah, who has his own faith, galgie is just drifting with the tide, trying to resist his fate as a prop. Both, in various senses, are not at the same level. As galgie and Ling had their own thoughts, Noah showed up. "But you''re right. I have a reason to solve the stalker. Besides, you paid so much to survive from me, but that guy slipped out of my sight. I''m not happy. That account should also be settled with him." Hearing Noah''s words, garji and bell looked at each other and both laughed. Galgie looked straight at Noah. "Did you agree to cooperate?" "Cooperation depends on what you can do." Noah said that. "Since Maxwell can''t cooperate with you, it''s no value to find me to cooperate with you." "Of course." Galgie nodded his head. "We will naturally give play to our values." "For example." Bell said with a smile. "We can make Maxwell appear in front of you and die!" Noah''s eyes brightened and he seemed to understand the meaning of the bell and began to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of Xiaoyan sauce! And "windy sand", "Deng Mao", "white Xinghai", "Darling SAMA", "No.1 soy sauce party", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Pok mon", "GS super wet", "yumeifeng", "4alice4", "hjakeno!) In the early morning, the sun in Ho hee twinkled from the other side of the mountain. The sun rose slowly, so that yesterday''s gloomy weather was finally swept away, so that the sky and earth increased a lot of vitality. In a forest, three figures are sitting opposite each other, occupying different corners of an open space. Lying on the ground, like a sleeping beast, is a dark Griffin. Sitting on a rock with a harp in her arms is a witch in a black robe. There was also a man dressed like a clown who was going to make a fuss, leaning against the trunk of a tree and holding his arms. It''s three of them, Maxwell and Rao. However, at this moment, the three people have different performance. It was as if she were really asleep, lying there with her eyes closed and motionless. Aurora is always wiping the harp in her hands, looking like a leisurely and carefree one. Only Maxwell, frowning tightly, seemed to be very dissatisfied with something, and could see a trace of anxiety between his brows. Maintaining such a scene, after about half an hour, the sun finally rose to the sky and lit up the whole earth. Maxwell seemed to lose his patience at last. He lowered his hand in front of him and straightened up his body. He couldn''t help speaking. "Why haven''t your highness and your military master come back yet?" In a word, Aurora, who was wiping her harp, stopped her movements and greya, who was dozing, opened an eye. The two looked at each other, and both of them saw the words of "finally losing patience" in each other''s eyes. So Aurora spoke. "I have already told you that your Highness has something important to do?" Aurora mentioned only galji, but not the bell. Because Aurora knew that Maxwell didn''t care about the bell. For Maxwell, galgie, the prop that can help the God group who controls the demon alliance to survive the end of the world, is the real important existence. For the rest of us, if we don''t care about ourselves, if we don''t care about ourselves, if we don''t care about ourselves, if we don''t care about ourselves, if we don''t care about ourselves. Sure enough, Maxwell paid no attention to the whereabouts of the bell, but uttered some anxious words about the whereabouts of galgie. "Something important? What important things need to be done all night? What is it? " "Even if you ask me, I don''t know." Aurora answered calmly. "Your Highness just said that something needs to be done. We are just subordinates. How can we have the right to ask questions?" "Is it?" Maxwell glanced at Aurora and opened his mouth suspiciously. "Do you really know nothing?" It''s easy to hear from Maxwell''s words. The devil, full of distrust of Aurora''s words. This distrust, in fact, began to emerge a month ago. Galgie only gave the sun two reasons to lose his sovereignty. For the warlord alliance, there is no doubt about the importance of the sun''s sovereignty. Galji lost two whole solar sovereignty, which made the gods behind the demon alliance dissatisfied with the props. However, the props of galji have some effects on the alliance of demons and even the gods behind it. Therefore, after galji moved out that was because he had no choice but to save his life, the demon alliance could only suppress the discontent in his heart and say nothing more. However, the interior of the demon alliance also began to produce some micro words about galji. After all, galgie is just a prop for the warlord alliance. Galgie himself knows this very well. Therefore, many people think that galji is likely to betray the alliance of the demons, which deliberately hides the sun''s sovereignty. In view of this, Maxwell, who was in charge of monitoring galgie''s party, naturally distrusted them. It was only then that Maxwell felt a little anxious about the unknown whereabouts of galgie. Because Maxwell didn''t know if galgie was going to do something secretly. If it wasn''t for Aurora and gria remaining here, Maxwell might even have thought that galgie had escaped. I don''t know if I can see through Maxwell''s mind, and glea speaks in a deep voice as she dozes."We are all here to be loyal to your highness. Since you don''t know where your highness is, how can we know?" The implication is that since galgie had not told Maxwell where he was, there was no reason to tell Gloria and aurora. Maxwell naturally scoffed at this statement. If galgie had any intention of doing something behind the demon alliance, it would have been impossible for Maxwell to know. So, gria''s statement is to make all the people who know it laugh off their big teeth. However, on the face of it, several people still belong to the same camp partners. If you break the rules, there is no way to continue to maintain a good relationship, but to tear the skin. There is no advantage in doing so until it is confirmed that galgi and others are really different. Maxwell, though extremely narcissistic and twisted, was not a fool. Maxwell understood this kind of thing. Now, Maxwell said directly. "Anyway, let your highness come back quickly. I can''t let him go wrong." This, Maxwell said, was full of warnings. Obviously, Maxwell''s patience has been burnished. Aware of this, Aurora and gria said nothing on the surface, but their hearts were more or less anxious. At this time, a cute voice sounded around. "Don''t worry, Mr. Maxwell." With the sound of the sound, the figure of galji and bell suddenly appeared in front of all people. Bell looked at Maxwell and said something unconvinced. "If I''m here, will something happen to your highness?" Aurora and gria were relieved. Maxwell, too, loosened his frown, cast a cool look at galgie, and then put on a show. "I don''t distrust your majesty. I''m just worried about your Highness''s safety." From Maxwell''s pretentious performance, even a layman could probably see his insincerity. But, as if he had not noticed anything, he gave a smile. "Sorry to worry you." "Where and where." Maxwell made a perfunctory remark, followed by another inquiry. "Then, where did your highness go all night?" What seems to be concerned is actually just questioning. But the answer to Maxwell''s question was not galgie, it was the bell. "We''re going to collect information." Said the bell. "I''m afraid Mr. Maxwell doesn''t know that Noah dolea has returned, and is now in the air at the vampire castle." "Noah dolea?" Maxwell''s eyes shrunk. "He is not dead?" "How could the man who defeated us all die so easily?" The corner of galji''s mouth suddenly and slowly raised. "Not only is he not dead, but he seems to have a good life now." "Moisten?" Maxwell was stunned. "That''s right." The Bell said with some exaggeration. "Mr. Maxwell, you don''t know, the whole lower part of the box court is facing a terrible disaster like the final human trial. The man is not only not nervous at all, but also has been fighting a charming north side devil very much recently." "That demon seems to be quite famous." Galgie touched his chin. "It''s like Vera ZA ignifates?" The expression on Maxwell''s face froze when the words came from galgie''s mouth. Then, the temperature of the whole space suddenly became hot and cold. Gria and Aurora tensed up. Galgie and bell were staring in the direction of Maxwell. In front of all the people, Maxwell''s face was twisted, ferocious, and finally became expressionless, like the living dead, without any anger. "I''m sorry, I have something to do. Let''s go first." Hearing this, the light of success flashed in the eyes of galji and Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 (thank you very much for the rewards of "boring three young people", "Ling Xingcan", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Yuehe", "destiny de zero", "Canglang Feiyun", "lonely lactic acid king", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' unknown Mo Yan '','' Wufeng Haotian '','' Zhenhe '','' long live the East ''and'' the loss of youyou son '') The vampire castle above the lava rock. When the sky became bright, there was also a trace of vitality in the historic castle. People who had been patrolling for the whole night were exchanging greetings with those who came to change shifts, and returned to the bases of their respective communities and began to rest. As the sun rises, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. One by one, armed, or light, or even like ordinary people, dressed in civilian clothes, even without a weapon, were walking along the streets. But around the street, there are stalls one by one. Everything is sold at the stall. Some sell weapons and armor. Some sell snacks and food. Some even sell some cheap gifts, attracting many people around. The bustling scene makes people can''t imagine that this place exists as a combat camp, more like an ordinary city. In this case, Noah found Vera early in the morning and went out to hang out. Taking Vera''s hand, Noah walked down the street as if he were really shopping, pointing to the stalls around him. "How can we set up stalls at such times? Is the community called" six injuries "very powerful In fact, not all the communities in the Dragon horned vulture lion alliance, which is composed of "one horn", "two wings", "three tails", "four feet", "five claws" and "six injuries", is based on military force. In this alliance of class masters in the Southern District, different communities have different positions. Among them, "one corner" and "five claws" are responsible for fighting, "two wings", "three tails" and "four feet" are responsible for transportation, and "six injuries" are the agricultural and commercial development of the alliance. Such as "six injuries", a commercial community dominated by commercial activities is not uncommon in the box court. For example, the "thousand" in which baiyasha is located_ "Eyes" is a super large commercial community composed of a majority of communities. The upper, middle and lower levels of reputation and power profile box court are far more famous than "six injuries". Of course, "six injuries" is also one of the few well-known commercial communities in the lower level of huting, with branches in almost every area of the lower floor. However, because of this, "six injuries" seems to have a faint sign of breaking away from the "dragon horn vulture lion". There is no reason for this, just because "dragon horn vultures and lions" have become class dominators. After the "dragon horn vulture lion" became the class dominator in the Southern District, in order to achieve closer mutual assistance and cooperation, the major communities of the "dragon horn vulture lion" alliance decided to integrate into a universal large-scale community, so as to cope with the position of class dominator. However, it was undoubtedly a major blow to the six injuries. If it is integrated into a community, it represents the need to unify a flag. However, it is inconceivable for a business community to change the flag and name. Because, the brand of goods will change its name, causing certain economic losses. Therefore, "six injuries" seems to have the idea of leaving the alliance and going out independently. Noah heard about it from Ren. For this reason, benevolence seems to have some ideas, but due to the existence of such a great enemy as the final trial of mankind, we can''t put the cart before the horse, and we haven''t put it forward. Instead, we are pressed in our hearts. Noah could see Ren''s intention, but he didn''t point it out. After all, this is really not the time to talk about these things. In a word, the ability of a commercial community that can be famous in the lower classes can be imagined. Even in this period, it is admirable that we can still grasp the opportunity of profit steadily. "It seems that the area over there is selling weapons and armor. Are those weapons and armor ordinary weapons or gifted weapons?" "There are gifts of selling over there. The gifts that can be taken out at this time must not be ordinary goods, otherwise others will not buy them to enrich their own strength, so as to deal with the sub body of AZ dakaha." "Oh? Even snacks and food? If Yao is here, he will be happy to watch the crowd. " "How can you even have a miraculous medicine to increase your strength? And only ten gold coins? Who is so stupid to sell it It seems that Noah is very interested in going for a good stroll. Villa, who is holding hands with Noah, can only make a weak voice. What are we going to do out there? " "What?" Noah replied absentmindedly. "What are you doing? Isn''t it just shopping? " "Really?" Vera has a crooked head. "Why don''t you call them black rabbits?" "They?" Noah shrugged. "They have other things to do." "Something else?" Vera blinked, looking like she didn''t know why. Then Noah turned around and looked at Vera, and he burst into a smile. "Next, something terrible may happen here, so the black rabbits are all going to Sara and Sandra, and they are going to have a good fight." "What a wonderful thing?" Vera is even more confused. "Well, if you don''t understand, you don''t have to think about it." Noah patted vera on the head. "You just have to follow me. In that case, no matter what happens next, I will protect you." On hearing this, Vera looked at Noah''s free and easy smile. Her heart beat faster and her pretty face turned red. Noah didn''t know what he said and won the favor of an innocent girl. He still took Vera''s hand and went to the snack and food stall. "Don''t think so much, while we can enjoy it now, we don''t hesitate to enjoy it well!" With that, Noah took a copper coin from his pocket and flipped it into the hands of the owner of a curry cake stall. "Two for me, boss." "Hello The owner of the stall gave a quick reply and made two kories in an instant with a very skillful way, and sent the hot ones to Noah. Thank you for your patronage Noah took it directly and gave one of them to Vera. Here you are Willaton was stunned when he took over and looked at the curry cake in his hand. For a moment, there was no movement. "What?" Noah also took a cookie, bit a bit, and then looked at Vera suspiciously. "Don''t you like kories?" "No, it''s not." Vera shook her head. After a moment''s hesitation, the mosquito began to speak. "It''s just that no one has treated me as kindly as Jack and Asha." "True or false?" Noah looked at vera in a strange way. "I think there should be a lot of people who want to be kind to you." With these words, Noah''s eyes moved down involuntarily, glancing at Vera''s plump upper circumference, which did not match the young appearance of the thirteen or four-year-old, and his expression became strange. "Although, more than 99% of them must have bad intentions." "Yes?" Vera was stunned again. Once again, he was not clear, so he got up. "Well..." Noah sneered and said quickly. "Well, eat quickly." Vera, though still in an unknown appearance, nodded her head, opened her attractive mouth, and took a big bite at the cookie in her hand. That pointless way of eating, of course, is to let the little girl''s mouth covered with cream. But Vera didn''t notice it at all. She puffed up her small cheek and chewed the cookie in her mouth like a lovely squirrel. Her eyes lit up slightly. "So sweet." With Vera''s lovely appearance, Noah couldn''t help smiling. He squatted down, half knelt on the ground, stretched out his hand, and helped Vera wipe the cream off the corner of his mouth. "Really, it''s all over the face." After wiping the cream from the corner of Vera''s mouth with his fingers, Noah naturally put his fingers in his mouth. Seeing this, Vera''s pretty face turned red again. In this instant, the temperature in the air suddenly drops below zero. "Hum --!" A very cold storm suddenly fell from the sky, in the trembling sound, like a tornado general, to Noah''s direction of rapid fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seclusion to the moon", "the song of the end of the world", "star attack and explosion", "purple night Star", "thunder ring", "one passing time", "long Lianqing snow", "seven sins broken", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "planting grass under the sea", "I am a small weapon" and "a quasi cartoon house"!) "Hum --!" Contains unimaginable low temperature extremely cold storm from the sky, rubbing the air, in the air tremor, frantically fell on the street. "Boom!" In the roar, the extremely cold storm exploded heavily, blowing in the street. "Click, click, click!" The ground slowly freezes into ice under the attack of zero temperature. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Under the attack of the cold storm, the stalls around the street were smashed in an instant, and the fragments condensed into ice blocks, which were swept into the storm, turned into frozen bullets and shot around. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Originally in the street, a person was attacked by the extremely cold storm, and then sent out a scream, which was blown out one after another. Only Noah, a second before the extremely cold storm came down from the sky, his eyes flashed. He hugged Vera, who was at a loss, and disappeared. Suddenly, with the place where the extremely cold storm came as the center, the streets and buildings more than 100 meters around were frozen up and turned into a crystal ice world. Noah, holding Vera, flashed out from the edge of such a world of ice. He put down the girl in his arms, raised his head, and looked ahead. There was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. "Are you here?" It''s not just Noah. Seeing the streets turning into ice world, Vera seemed to know clearly who had the ability to make such a world. Like that, she opened her mouth with a shudder. "Maxwell..." It''s like responding to Vera''s call. Ahead, in the center of the street, which turned into a world of ice, the ground began to shine with fire. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, a pillar of fire blasted the ground, rose from the ground, rose into the sky, and directly rushed to the sky, not into the clouds. In the pillar of fire, a figure slowly emerged and walked out of the sky as if stepping on the open space. The next second, dressed in a red and blue coat, like an ostentatious clown, a young man walked out of the pillar of fire, suspended in the air, and printed into the eyes of all the people present. "What a beautiful voice." Maxwell looked down at Vera with a look of ecstasy and obsession, his eyes burning with crazy heat. "I knew that you would know that I was here, my beloved bride." Being treated by Maxwell with such burning eyes and intoxicated tone, Vera seemed to have goose bumps all over her body, but she couldn''t help calling out. "Well How disgusting "Ha ha." Maxwell didn''t pay any attention to Vera''s words. Instead, he said as if he were happy. "Shy again, my bride, although this is also your lovely place, but it is almost time to get used to my love?" On hearing this, Vera kept shivering. "Disgusting It''s disgusting... " Don''t say it''s Vera. It''s Noah who can''t stand it. He''s sick and nauseous. Narcissistic people, Noah see more. However, Noah has never seen anyone like Maxwell who is narcissistic and narcissistic, and whose delusional ability has reached its peak. Although Luo Hao is equally narcissistic and narcissistic, his delusional ability is not bad, but at least it will not give people the feeling of nausea. But Maxwell had no consciousness of how disgusting his behavior was. He was still there, like a gentleman, with one hand clenched in front of his left chest, bowing to Vera. "I''m sorry, my bride. Although I knew you were here for a long time and always wanted to see you earlier, it would be rude not to prepare well. Therefore, I still held back. You must have been thinking about me as much as I have been thinking about you. Are you happy that I am here?" "Well..." Villa was so disgusted that he couldn''t even speak. With tears in the corner of his eyes, he could not help but lean towards Noah''s direction, reached out and grabbed Noah''s coat corner. It was like a insecure girl''s subconscious act of depending on her sweetheart, which made Maxwell''s smile on his face stiff, and the intoxication and obsession in his eyes slowly disappeared. Then Maxwell looked at Noah as if he had finally noticed the existence of Noah. "That''s my bride. Would you please stay away from her?" With the spread of Maxwell''s words, the surrounding temperature suddenly alternates between cold and hot, which is very strange.As a result, the whole frozen street has been repeatedly melting, freezing, melting and freezing in less than a few seconds. It is just like the change of heaven and earth, which makes people feel shocked. If an ordinary person stays in such a space of ice and fire, he is afraid that he will die suddenly because of the sharp rise and fall of his body temperature for a short time. Unfortunately, Noah seemed to feel nothing, turned his head and said to Vera teasingly. "Is that what he said? Should I do it? " Vera''s head was like a rattle drum. She was shaking her head. Her hand, which was holding Noah''s coat, was getting tighter and tighter. She even leaned close to her body. Noah patted vera on the head and looked at Maxwell with a smile. "It seems that Vera would rather be with me than you." Maxwell''s eyes were heavy, and then he jumped again. "I see. It''s such a thing..." With this sentence in his mouth, Maxwell''s pupils suddenly dilated and his face twisted and roared at Noah. "You must have threatened Vera with some mean means, right?! Asshole Then Maxwell raised his hands high. A gust of violent hot wind and extreme cold wind suddenly burst from Maxwell''s hands, which turned into a cold and hot ice fire storm, mixed with red and blue light, and poured into all directions. Without any hesitation, Maxwell violently waved his raised hands, and the storm of ice and fire sprang up at once, like a violent storm of impact, covering the direction of Noah. Be careful Vera couldn''t help exclaiming. However, Noah''s face remained unchanged, looking at the storm of ice and fire that came to him without moving. In his body, the energy source full of endless energy suddenly turns into a magic source, which makes the magic flow to the whole body. The next second, a huge ripple of gold rippled on the ground in front of Noah. Inside, a shield, thick as a wall, inlaid with petals on the front, suddenly rose, protecting Noah and Vera in the rear. "Bang!" The storm of ice and fire suddenly fell on the heavy shield, like a wave on the reef. The split of the ice and fire caused by the shield turned into two heat and cold currents, blowing through the two sides of the shield. Protected by the shield behind him, Noah, who was not attacked by the ice and fire storm, suddenly raised a foot and kicked it on the shield. "Dong --!" In the sound of a heavy thump, Noah kicked the huge shield as thick as the wall and flew out. It was like the hardest wall. All the way, the storm of ice and fire broke into Maxwell in front of him. Seeing the huge shield split all the way, the storm of ice and fire hurtling towards him, Maxwell finally regained his senses and jumped to his feet without thinking, avoiding the collision shield. However, a pair of Maxwell''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. Because, almost when Maxwell leaped to his feet to avoid the huge shield, a figure leaped up behind the shield and appeared in front of Maxwell. Who else but Noah? Looking at Maxwell''s changing face, Noah suddenly smiles, but in his eyes, there is no smile at all. It''s very cold. "It''s not polite to come and not go." With that, Noah suddenly turned and kicked Maxwell in the chest. "Bang!" The powerful kick, with a whistling force, burst Maxwell''s chest. Pieces of meat and bones, like scattered pieces of paper, sputtered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Texas old monster", "thousand year dream 123", "7987986", "I thought for a day but I didn''t think about it well", "the crack of the sky", "watching you update silently", "pickle Ai Ai", "Jianbi", "gate of destiny zero", "Li Jingrui", "killing potatoes in seconds" and "tiller"!) "Bang!" There is a dull sound like watermelon being broken. In the muffled sound, the whole chest of the four digit demon named Maxwell was kicked by Noah with a strong and powerful kick. It was turned into pieces of meat and bone, and splashed around like water spray. In this way, Maxwell''s whole chest was blasted, leaving a big, hideous hole. It''s definitely fatal. Don''t say it''s human. Except for the extremely tenacious Shura Buddha, there are demons and ghosts. If there is no special ability, it can only be killed in such injuries. However, Noah''s eyes not only did not relax at all, but flashed a more indifferent look. One side, his feet suddenly turned into shadows, and he continued to kick in the direction of Maxwell who was blasted in the chest. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM With a continuous burst of muffled sound, the whole chest was blasted. Maxwell was kicked down by the rain. In the continuous attack, all parts of his body were successively blasted and turned into pieces of meat and calcaneus all over the sky, sprinkling around. Noah, who directly kicked Maxwell to pieces, points his foot in the void and retreats away, but suddenly a magic square appears in front of him, which gathers amazing magic power and makes the magic light illuminate the whole space. "Hum --!" The next moment, the magic square turns. Inside, amazing magic converged into a column of light, burst out, cut through the space, and instantly shrouded the scattered pieces of meat and calcaneus all over the sky. The pieces of calcaneus were annihilated into nothingness by the light column with amazing magic power. Then, as if through the sky and earth, the light column just rubbed the air, castrated and cut through the sky, burst out from one end of the vampire castle, swept to the sky, and finally disappeared in the far end of the sky. The whole process, in less than ten seconds. From Maxwell to Noah, and then to Noah smashing Maxwell to pieces without leaving a trace, the whole process took less than 10 seconds. In ten seconds, a four digit demon king died in Noah''s hands. No. To be more precise, it should be said that he died once. Noah, who landed steadily on the ground, looked straight ahead without any fluctuation in his dark eyes. Until this time, Vera from the dull state of reaction, quickly trotted to Noah''s side, habitually grabbed the corner of his coat. "You Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Noah shook his head, his eyes still fixed on the front. "But it seems like it''s OK on the other side." Noah''s words had just fallen. In the space ahead, a burst of flame and ice and snow suddenly appeared, twisted in the air, converged into a piece, and gradually condensed into a human shape. Immediately, Maxwell, who was in good condition, walked out of the fire and ice slowly. He patted the dust on his coat like an affectation, and said with some displeasure. "Sure enough, it would be unwise to challenge those who can confront even three digit human beings through their own strength?" That is to say, but there was no worry or fear on Maxwell''s face. So Noah began to laugh. "You think highly of yourself, too?" There was a slight lag in Maxwell''s hand. "When I confronted AZ dakaha, I tried my best to beat him to the brink of death." Noah said faintly. "Compared with the strength that I took out at that time, now, I use less than one percent of the strength at that time. Even if I can''t stop this power, I''ll die once. It''s good to say that it''s just a little unwise. You''d better find a place to hide and Practice for hundreds of years to weigh your own weight or two!" Maxwell''s face twitched and there was an astonishing murderous look in Noah''s eyes. "What? Do you want to kill me? " Noah''s face from Maxwell''s body gushes the astonishing murderous spirit, but actually curls his mouth to smile. "It doesn''t matter. Today is the end of either you or I. you can try to kill me, Maxwell." "No!" Noah''s eyes flashed. "You should be called the Maxwell paradox, James Clark Maxwell''s imaginary devil!"In Maxwell''s eyes, the murderous spirit was completely faded and replaced by a thick shock. James Clark Maxwell. He was a famous physicist and mathematician in British history, the founder of classical electrodynamics and one of the founders of statistical physics. On electricity and magnetism, written by James Clark Maxwell, is regarded as one of the most important physics classics after Newton''s mathematical principles of natural philosophy. Therefore, James Clark Maxwell is generally regarded as one of the most influential physicists in physics. Without the electromagnetism he established, there would be no modern electrotechnics and no modern civilization. The scientist even realized that there is an energy control mechanism that opposes the increase of entropy in nature, but he can''t explain this mechanism clearly. He can only assume it as a kind of "demon", that is, the existence of elves. This "demon" can distribute particles in random thermal motion into a certain phase lattice according to certain order and rules. In other words, it''s a hypothetical "humanoid" mechanism in physics that can detect and control the motion of a single molecule, or the same mechanism. This mechanism was conceived by Maxwell to illustrate the possibility of violating the second law of thermodynamics. This mechanism is called the existence of Maxwell Demon, also known as Maxwell spirit. There is no doubt that the existence conceived in order to explain the possibility of violating the second law of thermodynamics is the existence denied by science. And Maxwell, the demon of Maxwell, which is denied by science, is a paradoxical overhead devil born from the imagination. This kind of demon, which has been denied its existence in science, should have been the same as the paper tiger. It is just the illusion that it will disappear after being torn up and thrown away. It is a small number of extremely weak demons that can be defeated only by means of physical attack, which is similar to the existence of lower level spirits. However, Maxwell was endowed with a powerful Lingge. That kind of Lingue is also an existence that has not been recognized by science. "The third perpetual motion machine." Noah looked straight at Maxwell. "You have the spirit of a third perpetual motion machine, don''t you?" Perpetual motion machine. It is a kind of machine that can continuously move and do work without external input of energy and energy in the condition of only one heat source. In history, there was a time when the boom of inventing this kind of machine was popular, but it was denied one after another. Because, first of all, a machine that does not consume energy but can work externally forever violates the law of conservation of energy. In the case of no temperature difference, the machine continuously absorbs heat from the sea water or air in nature and makes it continuously change into mechanical energy. Only one heat source can move continuously, which violates the second law of thermodynamics. Therefore, the above two kinds of perpetual motion machines are against the concept of the current objective scientific law, and can not be manufactured. The former is called the first perpetual motion machine. The latter is called the second perpetual motion machine. as for the third perpetual motion machine, it refers to the machine that is always moving, which means the essence of a dream that can transform into work, which consumes energy and works out of thin air and produces energy without any substance. Of course, the third perpetual motion machine has not been invented. However, Maxwell had the Lingue of the third perpetual motion machine, which was completed after 2120 years. Originally, Maxwell himself is an unrecognized "demon" of nature, without his own proper body. With the support of the third perpetual motion machine, which can generate energy out of nothing, this paradox devil without the body can be continuously produced, even if it is smashed, it can still return to its original state. This is the origin of Maxwell''s immortal body. This is what Noah got from galgie and bell. Maxwell''s face sank and became very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 (thank you very much for the 5888 reward of "F of July 7"! And "white star sea", "book friend 160418184534477", "malicious insertion", "Oriental young spirit dream", "Pok mon", "I am a small weapon", "o0 tear wound 0o", "snow flying sky", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq"!) Seeing Maxwell''s ugly expression, Noah''s face showed no joy of exposing the enemy''s true face, but appeared a little gloomy. However, Noah found that he had no way to use the tenth incarnation of the "ten incarnations" - Warrior. If it can be used, it will not be a problem to nullify Maxwell''s undead body. Now, however, the Avatar has no way to use it. What does that mean? It means that Noah''s knowledge is either wrong or not enough. If it''s the former, Noah needs to think about whether galgie is deceiving himself, deliberately giving himself false information, or that even he was deceived by Maxwell''s false information. If it''s the latter, then Maxwell is likely to hide some cards. Looking at Maxwell''s ugly face, it was probably the latter. There is another reason for this inference. "It''s almost time for you to come up with something real?" Noah looked coldly at Maxwell. "So far, I have met many powerful opponents, including some four digit opponents, and even three digit opponents. Although your strength is not weak, you are really too fragile. As a four digit demon, you have lost more or less." Not really? From the beginning, Noah did not use any power or any powerful weapon. He just used a shield, made a fight attack, and used a magic gun. Maxwell died once in Noah''s hands. As a four figure demon, it is true that some of them have lost their shares. Can be sent by the demon alliance to monitor the existence of galji, how can there be such a little skill? It would be too cheap for Maxwell to get into the four digits by virtue of his instantaneous movement and immortality. "Or do you really have that degree?" Noah sneered. "Well, maybe I should reexamine whether it is possible for people with water in the four digit class to enter." Noah''s words made Maxwell''s chest rise and fall slightly, even his eyes turned red. It was a sign of extreme anger. Seeing this scene, Vera, who has been dragging Noah''s coat, can''t help but cast a look of worship to Noah. As a victim who has been followed for hundreds of years, Vera knows exactly how pestering Maxwell is. Perhaps Maxwell''s own strength is not very brilliant in the four digit system, but it is still four digit. He is almost invincible by his instantaneous movement and immortal body, and his existence of four digits can''t help him. Now, Noah''s short words, coupled with previous rounds of bashing, have pushed Maxwell to this point. Villa felt that it was the right choice in his life to ask Noah to help him deal with Maxwell. In this case, Maxwell''s chest heaved slightly for a moment, and then he regained his composure. However, the four figure devil looked at Noah as if he was looking at some dead man, without any emotion. Immediately, Maxwell said this without expression. "You asked for it." After that, Maxwell suddenly opened his hands. On one hand, there was a whirlpool of flame, and the other hand rose to a very cold storm, just like catching the whirlpool of red and blue, so that the flame vortex and the extremely cold storm swept through the space. "Hum --!" The space swept by the extreme heat and cold suddenly trembled and began to twist slowly. As an imaginary demon born from thermodynamics, Maxwell was able to use the power of fire and ice at will. However, the body of this force is not to control the temperature, but to control the energy generated from the temperature difference. To compress the energy generated from the temperature difference of heat is Maxwell''s power. Now, Maxwell is manipulating these energies, cutting through the cold and the warm, distorting the whole space. From the twisted space, a head of white shape has been transferred from all corners of the ground. Suddenly, it is the body of the three magic dragons."Roar, roar, roar --!" Two headed dragons roared in the air, and turned their blood red eyes into Noah''s direction. Looking at the double headed dragon whose head was transferred over, Vera couldn''t help covering her mouth. Only Noah, squinting. "Did you transport all the parts of AZ dakaha to the city "No way. Just like you said, I am not a demon with strong power. In order to make up for my shortcomings, I have developed the power of space transfer to increase my combat effectiveness, like a summoner." Maxwell laughed without emotion. "The class rulers here seem to be hunting and dividing their bodies. Unfortunately, before that, I have collected enough combat power. I will use this army of double headed dragons to tear you to pieces and then destroy the city completely!" With the fall of Maxwell''s words, a fierce light appeared in the eyes of a two headed dragon roaring at the sky. However, facing this scene, Noah suddenly laughed. "That is to say, the sub bodies here are almost all the sub bodies on the ground?" Even Maxwell was stunned by Noah''s surprise. Then Noah said sarcastically. "Thank you so much for giving us a chance to annihilate all the sub bodies at once." Voice, a fall. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" A burst of thunderous cry suddenly resounded over the whole city. With the sound of the cry, the figures began to flow out from all sides of the city. Even in the middle of the air, they even flew to the dark shadows and charged to this space. "What...?!" Maxwell was taken aback. At this time, Sara and Sandra, riding on a fire dragon and leading a large army, gave orders to the surrounding area. "Now! all! Attack A community of combat members immediately rushed out, carrying a strong morale, canthus to the direction of the double headed dragon army in the past. Seeing this, Maxwell finally understood. Noah had expected that he would transfer all the parts of the triceps to here, and had already made preparations. "Mr. Noah!" The black rabbit leaped out of the air, clutching a diamond pestle flashing with thunder in his hand, and fixed his eyes on Maxwell''s direction. "Black rabbit to help you!" Not only the black rabbit, but also Leticia and peste, who belonged to Noah, as well as bird, Yao, Asha and Jack, all appeared at the scene and began to gather around Noah and Vera. "How about it? Maxwell Noah looked at Maxwell with a smile. "Do you still like the surprise?" "You Do you have a plan already? " Maxwell was furious. "That''s why I''m lured out with Vera?" "You said that. You think highly of yourself." Noah spoke with sarcasm. "I don''t have to do that for you." With these words, Noah said to his companions. "You''re going to deal with the sub body of AZ dakaha. I''ll be fine here." Black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia and peste nodded their heads without any hesitation, turned around one after another, rushed into the battlefield and began to kill. "Vera." Noah also said to Vera next door. "You go too." "Oh." Vera nodded her head. It''s just, that cute look, it''s a thrill to Maxwell. "No one but me can command Vera In the roar, Maxwell suddenly disappeared in place, a space jump, flashed in front of Noah, his eyes red at Noah. Looking at Maxwell, who flashed before his eyes, Noah''s satire was even stronger. In his body, the surging power began to emerge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "dust on the other shore", "hjakeno", "boring three little things", "Ling Xing remnant", "unknown, Mo Yan", "planting grass under the sea", "destiny de zero", "Mo Yu Shang", "secluded sacrifice to the moon" and "windless and bright sky"!) "Bang!" At the same time, the violent flame whirlpool and the cold extremely cold storm burst out on the ground at the same time, turning into a cold and hot alternating impact wave, carrying the surging air flow of red and blue, expanding wildly around. In the face of such a violent and crazy force, not to mention the members of the surrounding communities, even the body army of the three magic dragons seemed unwilling to get close to the past. They all fled in shouting and roaring, far away from the space, leaving a large area of space. As a result, the raging flames and ice and snow alternate to burn the surrounding streets and buildings, and then freeze into ice. In an instant, a large area of open space around is turned into barren land. That power, though not terrifying, was astonishing. Although Maxwell claimed that he was not a demon with great power, that was relatively so. Anyway, Maxwell is a four digit existence. The four digit devil''s all-out strike, even if it is not good at power type, is also quite terrible for the level below four digit. If Maxwell is willing to do so, it is not difficult to destroy a city in an instant by this move alone. However, for Noah, such a simple fire and ice and snow attack, really can not create much threat. So Noah just raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and burst out in an instant, in the face of an incoming whirlpool of flames and a frigid storm. "Dong --!" Even the atmosphere was trembling boxing set off a violent impact, into an invisible impact of the wind, head-on impact on the incoming flame vortex and the extremely cold storm, the natural shock scattered. However, in this moment, Maxwell opened the realm of cold and hot, and twisted the space. A space jump flashed behind Noah. "Die for me In the sound of ice cooling and craziness, Maxwell rolled the flames in one hand and the ice and snow in the other hand. With both hands together, he blasted out against Noah''s back. This move, in the past, Maxwell has tried it all the time. Because, with the ability to move instantaneously, almost no one can keep up with Maxwell''s rhythm. If it''s a different person, it''s going to be, even if it''s a reaction, it''s not going to avoid Maxwell''s attack. It''s a pity that Maxwell got the wrong opponent. The instantaneous movement is really quite powerful. However, with a superb sense of ability, Noah can detect its position when Maxwell cuts through the realm and distorts the space, and responds in time. After all, this move is actually a space jump. In the moment of jumping out of space, the space itself will certainly produce some fluctuations. Noah only needs to use the sensing ability to detect the fluctuation of the space after Maxwell''s space jump, then he can know the position of Maxwell''s instantaneous movement. Therefore, before the flames and snow storm, Noah turned around and kicked out a foot. "Dong --!" The ordinary kicking is the face-to-face kicking and exploding of flame and ice and snow, which sets off a burst of fire and cold wind, like an explosion, and shocks in all directions. "Bang!" In the next second, a heavy thumping sound resounded from the center of the cold wind. "Goo Hoo!" Maxwell''s grunt was also heard in the fire and snow, and then the whole man flew out of it and hit the ground like an arrow. "Damn it!" Maxwell got up with gnashing teeth, and the flames and ice were rolling up again. However, before Maxwell launched his attack again, a series of golden ripples suddenly appeared from the surrounding space, and in a moment, Maxwell was surrounded by them. Inside, knives, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons suddenly popped up, like loaded bullets, and aimed at Maxwell''s direction. "Not good!" Maxwell''s face was startled. Without any hesitation, he jumped into a space and disappeared in the same place. Almost at the same time, swords, swords, guns, halberds and other weapons popped up from the golden ripples, turning into beams of light and falling on Maxwell''s original position. "Boom!" The treasures containing powerful forces collide with each other or explode the ground, causing a burst of surging fire waves and blowing around. Using the ability of jumping in space, Maxwell has not yet had time to breathe a sigh of relief, a faint voice is heard behind it."Where are you looking?" Maxwell''s pores expanded in an instant. "Choke --" A sword light flashed behind Maxwell, with a clear sound of sword chanting. It flashed away in the space, and fiercely chopped to the direction of Maxwell. "Puff!" This time, Maxwell didn''t use the space jump in time. He was cut off by the sword light which cut through the space. In the sound of tearing, he was cut apart bloody, and his body became two parts. However, one of the upper and lower parts of the body suddenly turned into flame and the other into ice and snow, which disappeared in place and flashed out in another space. Then, the fire and ice and snow are gathered together, transformed into human form, into Maxwell''s appearance again. Seeing this, Noah''s brow frowned slightly, holding a gorgeous and luxurious Knight''s sword. "Sure enough, can''t ordinary means kill him?" Maxwell seemed to think of the same, regained his composure and sneered at Noah. "Yes, you are strong, but you can''t kill me!" With these words, Maxwell raised his hand and again rolled up the flames and ice. "What''s more, my fighting power is not only the body of human being''s final trial, but also my own collection!" The whirlpool of fire and ice suddenly danced in the space. In that, a shadow began to appear slowly and walked out. It was a doll in the shape of a girl. The puppet, with its transparent dark eyes and white hair, walked out of the fire and snow in a neat way. Even with the flexible action not like the doll, he pulled up the skirt and saluted Noah. There is not a trace of anger in the eyes of those dolls. However, on their skin, there is a kind of healthy human blood color. "These dolls are the result of the experiment of developing the third perpetual motion machine." As if Maxwell was really showing off his collection, he opened his hand and introduced Noah. "Unfortunately, it''s just some trial works, but for me, it''s worth using. You can dance with them well!" We all raised our heads at once, and all parts of our bodies suddenly popped out sharp blades, and rushed towards Noah''s direction with light steps. The number of puppets was even larger than that of the three headed dragons. They formed an army, which surged in the direction of Noah like locusts. Looking at this scene, Noah''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. He snorted coldly. He threw away his weapon and let a golden ripple swallow it up. "If it''s just a doll, you don''t have to be merciful." A series of golden ripples flashed in the space behind Noah. Then, pieces of swords, swords, guns, halberds and other kinds of weapons floated out and turned into streamers, which shrouded the charging puppet army. "Bang!" A dull explosion, a spear turned into a beam of light directly explodes a doll, letting the puppet''s fragments sprinkle on the sky. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" With the sound of muffled explosions, one after another of the puppets charged out were shot violently, and the pieces of treasure from them suddenly exploded, arousing the puppet fragments all over the sky and scattering all over the ground. Not only that. The rain of castrated treasure flashed directly across the space, and in the sudden change of Maxwell''s face, it suddenly shot in his direction. At the critical moment, Maxwell resolutely used the space to jump and disappeared on the spot. "Bang!" Pieces of treasure burst the ground, let the hot fire burst out, swept around. Noah couldn''t help but wonder at Maxwell''s rescue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 ''," the war of youyouzi'', "Zhenhe", "the song of the end of the world", "long live the Orient", "longlianqing snow", "star attack explosion", "7987986", "one year''s passing away", "star falling spirit"!) There is no doubt that Noah is better than Maxwell in terms of strength alone. But Maxwell, who has a third perpetual motion machine, is too difficult to deal with. It not only has the ability of jumping in space, but also can get involved in any battle at any time and anywhere, and can also get out of the fight anytime and anywhere. The ability is quite superb. Even if it is hit, it can be revived infinitely and will not die. In this way, even if Noah can firmly suppress Maxwell, it is impossible to take Maxwell. Galgie said that there are only three plans to kill Maxwell. 1 Starting from Maxwell''s linger aspect. Maxwell''s immortality is due to the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, which can not be knocked down at all. Unless a countermeasure is developed for the third perpetual motion machine. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to defeat this demon. However, for the third perpetual motion machine, which one and a half can think of? What''s more, Maxwell''s third perpetual motion machine is Lingge, and Noah''s treasure house has no weapons against lingo. If "warrior" can be used, it will be OK, but now that "warrior" can''t be used, Noah can''t use this scheme. 2 Give the game to Maxwell. In the box court, the gift game is all the laws and regulations. If Maxwell can be involved in the gift game, and then the condition of "loser''s death" is written into the game, and through the game, Maxwell can be defeated. Under the rule of box court, even if Maxwell''s immortality is ten times stronger, there is only one way to die. However, Noah did not have the authority of the sponsor, and could not launch the gift game without the opponent''s consent. But if you think about things with your knees, Maxwell will never risk his life and agree to join Noah''s game. As a result, this plan can not be used. 3 With absolute power, destroy Maxwell lane with the Lingge of the third perpetual motion machine. According to galgie, to achieve this, at least you can attack the box court with more than three figures. For example, "another"_ Cosmology Unfortunately, Noah''s "another"_ "Cosmology)" is not the type of attack at all. In the face of gods and starlings, although they can overcome all the strength differences and seal the two strongest ones, they can only play the effect of reducing their spirit by half when facing other opponents. And even if you halve the rung of Maxwell''s third perpetual motion machine, the third perpetual motion machine, which can generate energy out of thin air, will not disappear. In this way, Maxwell can continue to regenerate and recover, which is of no help at all. As a result, none of the three options worked. In addition to the above three programs, there is basically no way to defeat the third perpetual motion machine. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the seal is not good. "It seems that we can only seal the tracking maniac!" Having made up his mind, Noah immediately looked up into the air. There, Maxwell flashed out of the spiral flames and ice, and looked at Noah with the most gloomy eyes. "Hateful..." Noah thought that it was too difficult to solve Maxwell''s words. Why didn''t Maxwell think that it was too difficult to solve Noah''s words? Even as a three digit devil, AZ dakaha can''t solve Noah. How can Maxwell, a four digit demon, get Noah? Maxwell, at best, is saved by the immortality of the third perpetual motion machine. In Noah''s hands, Maxwell is absolutely not good. This fact, which made Maxwell extremely angry, did not help. After half a sound, Maxwell took a deep breath and suddenly laughed. "I''m really confused. Why should I pester you here?" Noah was stunned by this sentence. Then Maxwell murmured to himself. "It''s hard to get rid of a hateful guy, but I''m here just to pick up my beautiful bride, for my Vera, and nothing else matters." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes were frozen, but his heart was shocked. Is Maxwell ready to leave the fight and head for villa? Sure enough, at the next moment, Maxwell was as infatuated as he cried out."Yes! My heart only has my villa! Vera! You wait for me Then, Maxwell''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. "Don''t even think about it!" Noah held out his hand without any hesitation. A golden ripple of water flashed in the space. Inside, a scroll made of parchment flew out and fell into Noah''s hands. It burned and turned to ashes. On the other side, the legions of communities stationed in the vampire castle are in a fierce battle with the double headed dragon army composed of the sub bodies of AZ dakaha. However, at a certain moment, in the center of the battlefield, unimaginable scenes suddenly appeared. "-- call! in a lovely voice, a pale flame suddenly rises from the center of the battlefield, releasing incredible heat, baking the atmosphere, turning into a pillar of fire, and rushing into the sky. The dark burning column rubbed the air, and even the air was evaporated, it directly extended to the curtain of the box court. Thus, the burning flame storm will be the sky in the clouds to disperse, and constantly rotating, will be a head of double headed dragon to burn into nothingness. At this moment, on the battlefield, everyone was stunned to see the column of flame that soared into the sky and released the terrible high temperature. His face was full of shock. In this case, Vera stood in the center of the cangyan column, raised her little hand high, and released the surging cangyan. Black rabbit, flying bird, Yao, Leticia and peste, who were fighting bravely on the battlefield, also looked at the sky and burned the two headed dragons to the nihilistic cangyan column. For a moment, they were shocked. "Why How wonderful... " "Then Is that the strongest Demon power in the north? " Obviously, no one thought that the little girl who seemed harmless to human beings and animals and easily aroused people''s desire for protection actually possessed such strength. Verla''s use of palliative inflammation, it''s not a normal flame. It''s the karmic fire that is summoned directly from hell. Vera is a great devil who can freely move between life and death. The so-called state of death refers to the nature of hell and Hades. At this moment, Vera is the power that controls the realm of life and death, connects himself with hell, and calls karma from hell. It''s a fire that can burn down a street with just one light. Vera liberated his power and let the furnace of hell and the realm of this world collapse, burning the whole battlefield. Seeing a double headed dragon turning into ashes in the fire of hell, all the people present realized the power of the strongest devil in the northern district. Its power, absolutely can match the existence of the level of gods, even beyond. That also means villa has to be at least a top five, or even a four digit presence. This kind of existence, among the people present, except for Leticia and the Queen''s Knight, it is estimated that no one can really contend with it. However, such existence has nothing to do with Maxwell. Is constantly calling, cangyan villa suddenly opened his eyes, disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, a figure flashed in villa''s original position, leaping into the air. Straight up to the sky cangyan column suddenly extinguished. Vera flashed out of another position, looking at the figure standing in front of him, and exclaimed in surprise. Why are you here? " It was Maxwell who came. "Vera, my favorite bride." Maxwell ignored Vera''s inquiry, staring at her with burning eyes and opening his mouth intoxicated. "Come on, I''ll take you out of here now!" "No!" Villa refused without hesitation. Unfortunately, Maxwell didn''t pay any attention to Villa''s refusal. He made a space jump, appeared in front of villa, and opened his arms in the direction of villa. "Come with me!" Before the voice could fall, another voice rose. "Dream your dreams." A faint light bloomed in front of Vera. In the dim light, Noah''s figure emerged, turned into a bullet, and flew to Maxwell. "Hoo Hoo!" Fists with strong wind roared at Maxwell. Maxwell''s face cleared, and instantly disappeared in place, leaving the punch in the air. Looking at Noah in front of villa, Maxwell''s expression became a little distorted. "Are you going to stop me from reuniting with Vera anyway?"Noah''s eyes were cold at Maxwell''s words. "Do you want Vera anyway?" Maxwell answered without hesitation. "Isn''t that for sure?" "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes and then opened them. "It''s a pity that you can never do it!" With that, Noah suddenly turned around and hugged Vera. "Ah?" Villa didn''t respond at all. When Vera reacts, Noah''s face suddenly magnifies in his eyes. Then, Vera''s lips were captured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Cheng Liqian", "I am a small weapon", "GS super wet", "blood meteorite from the devil kingdom", "Oriental young spirit dream", "moon swallowing wolf", "nine swords of Tianyu", "purple blood pupil", "Pok mon", "free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "9-qiluno-9"!) "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking the air, the vague shadow tore the air barrier, wiped off the distance of hundreds of meters in less than a second, shuttled through the space, and appeared in front of two steel angels. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist with strong wind burst out and smashed into the abdomen of two steel angels. Obviously, the steel angel had no sense of mind, and could only rely on instinct to fight. Only when the thundering fist was about to reach his body did he react and set up his weapons. "Dang --!" The fist with the terrible power suddenly fell heavily on the weapons raised by two steel angels, which aroused a crisp sound of gold and iron, which made a circle of strong wind vibrate, shattering the ground and spreading out the traces of the road. Two iron and steel angels were hit by the heavy blow, and then they ran back and forth, rubbing against the air and shooting backward like shells. A pair of wings vibrated wildly. Only after the storm withdrew for a long distance, did they dissolve their strength and stabilize their bodies. In this instant, two spears pierced the sky, like two bright streamers, flashed through the space, and in an instant, they caught up with two steel angels and fell on the two steel angels. "Bang!" With the sound of a neat and stuffy explosion, two steel angels were shot from the two spears to directly break the body, scattered into a pile of steel fragments, sprinkled into the air. However, the iron and steel fragments sprinkled into the air suddenly stagnated and suddenly turned into a mist. They gathered together and turned into two steel angels again. "Is it really immortal?" Noah slowly withdrew his fist and his eyes twinkled. "Then That Villa stayed by and didn''t seem to know if he should help. "It''s OK. Just stay there." Noah seemed to see through Vera''s mind and said directly. "I''ll take care of it here." "But Vera hesitated. "The angels, like Maxwell, can''t fight to death." "No, Maxwell is the only one who can''t die. After all, it''s the third perpetual motion machine. It symbolizes eternity. If it can be killed so easily, it''s not a dream crystallization of the whole human science in the future." Noah narrowed his eyes. "But because of this, I don''t believe that the third perpetual motion machine has so many lingues that it can be used on two doll angels, who are certainly not as immortal as Maxwell." "Is it?" Vera has a crooked head. "Well, can we solve them?" "No problem." Noah spoke faintly. "Although it needs to be more or less real." Then Noah closed his eyes and sang softly. "- - I am a crusader who can conquer thousands with hundreds, thousands with tens of thousands, and tens of thousands over tens of thousands. Now please give me divine power for me who stands on the side of justice." in Noah''s heart, the stone plate symbolizing the power and power of the "ten incarnations" finally trembled, suddenly turned and pointed to the direction of "thunder". "Shua --!" Almost at the same time, two steel angels used the space jump at the same time, and suddenly appeared in front of Noah. The huge steel sword in their hands suddenly fell and chopped into Noah''s head. Noah didn''t even open his eyes, but raised a hand. "Bang!" A violent flash of lightning suddenly appeared around the two steel angels, turning into a ball like lightning cage, wrapping the two steel angels in. "Bili Bili --!" In the disorderly sound of electric shock, thick thunder and lightning darted back and forth on the two steel angels, which made the bodies of the two steel angels shake violently. Immediately, the two steel angels are under the direct attack of the powerful lightning, and the steel skin on their bodies is electrolyzed, crushed, and annihilated, and finally, completely disappeared in the two lightning cages. This time, the fog did not reappear. Two steel angels thus disappeared in the raging thunder and lightning, as if they did not exist at the beginning, completely lost track. The angel of steel is no ordinary mechanical figure. With the physical strength of Noah, the 16th night and galgi, it means that the bodies of these angels are at least at the level of gods. With the ability to jump in space and regenerate, the steel angel''s ability is estimated to be comparable to that of AZ dakaha''s first generation split body.It''s a pity that such two gods are so easy to be destroyed in Noah''s hands, which makes Vera greatly relieved. Sure enough, as Noah said, the third perpetual motion machine''s Lingge, at best, is just one maxwell owns. It''s impossible to even have some steel angels like dolls. It''s just that Vera has just let go of it, and then it comes up again the next second. "Hum --!" I saw that in front of me, the space covered by the pure white light like a cocoon, there was a tremor. In the trembling sound, a steel Angel holding a sharp sword and a sharp gun appears one after another from the space, vibrating the wings behind, and slowly floating out of the light. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of such steel angels has increased by more than a dozen. And those ten steel angels are all gods. "Cheating..." Vera murmured in disbelief. Even Noah frowned tightly, as if he understood something and smacked his lips. "So it is. Is there a group of gods behind it?" The angels on the divine level are certainly not things that Maxwell can make. Well, there is no doubt that it should be the power provided to Maxwell by the God group behind the demon alliance. If Maxwell is allowed to continue to summon like this, maybe Maxwell will really create an entire legion of gods. At that time, I''m afraid that Maxwell''s threat will really be able to rival AZ dakaha. Aware of this, Noah clenched his fist, and the power of the energy source in his body flowed like a torrent of sea current. "- - I use these words to challenge the gods in the sky, exercise this magic power, sing this mantra, and make everything in the world bow to their knees." in my heart, the stone plate originally pointing to the direction of "thunder" suddenly turned up and turned to the "priest". I don''t know if Noah felt threatened from then on. The more than ten steel angels suddenly became agitated. At the next moment, those steel angels suddenly disappeared in the same place, like a series of illusions, appeared around Noah without any warning, and stormed from all directions. A sharp steel sword was surrounded by the steel angels who held up to Noah. I believe that in a second, those weapons that can easily split rocks will fall on Noah mercilessly. "Be careful!" Vera cried softly. However, Noah of the party seemed to see nothing and murmured. "Stop it..." As light as the spring breeze, the words turned into an invisible force and fluctuated around. The iron and steel angels who had been rippled by the invisible power seemed to be entangled in the invisible spider web and could not move at all. Ignoring the steel angels, Noah stretched out a hand and wrote a mysterious Rune in the space. "Zheng --!" One by one runes flashed in the space one after another, emitting bright light, turning into streamers, flying toward the unknown light source like cocoon. In a flash, one by one runes surrounded the cocoon like unknown light source, forming a ball shaped by mysterious characters. Noah opened his eyes and clasped his hands in a snap. "Seal!" One by one runes suddenly burst into a bright light, turning into a crystal sphere full of runes on the surface, shrouded in the unknown light source, and slowly shrunk up. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the unknown light source, Maxwell''s roar resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 (thank you very much for "boring three little, unknown, Mo Yan, panda!" Reward for "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "hjakeno", "Eagle left emissary", "Jianbi", "watching you update silently", "youyouzi''s war" and "one passing year"!) "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The crystal barrier, which is engraved with mysterious runes on the surface, presents a spherical and continuous compression, which makes the unexplained light source tremble violently. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Maxwell''s roar constantly sounded from the trembling unknown light source, full of strong madness in the voice, just like a wild animal trapped in a cage, struggling desperately, and constantly howling. Villa even stepped back a little, listening to the creepy roar. Noah, on the other hand, kept his hands together and spoke to himself ironically. "It seems that I have lost my mind. Keep it like this, and never wake up!" With that, Noah extracted the power from the source of his body''s power, and turned the surging power into a golden wave and burst out of his body. Therefore, with the support of abundant divine power, the mysterious runes on the surface of the crystal barrier suddenly flashed with more intense light, making the trembling unknown light source give the spherical crystal barrier a little opened up and tried to compress it. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The squeezed unknown light source trembled in a more violent form. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Maxwell''s wild roar also became more violent. The sound was like a game to be slaughtered, despair and pain. However, with the shrinking of the crystal barrier with mysterious runes on the surface, Maxwell''s crazy roar became weaker and weaker, and the tremor of unknown light source became more and more subtle. When the crystal barrier turned into a palm sized jade, the mysterious runes on the surface were reduced to the size of a mosquito. No matter the tremor of unknown light source or the roar of Maxwell disappeared. "Hoo..." Noah took a deep breath and held out a hand in Baoyu''s direction. The jade, which was suspended in the air, trembled immediately. It was like being pulled by an invisible hand. It flew through the air and landed in Noah''s hand. "Seal, done." Noah clenched Baoyu in his hand. First he laughed suddenly, then raised his head and looked around at the controlled words and spirits around him. To the steel angels solidified in the space, the smile on his face slowly became cold. "As for you, there is no need to continue to exist." The stone plate pointing to the "priest" turned again and pointed back to the direction of "thunder". "Bili Bili --!" A circle of bright lights burst out around the steel angels. As before, they were enveloped in spherical lightning cages, which let the violent lightning run wildly above the steel angels. There is no suspense. The angel of iron and steel in carrying the amazing hot lightning under the constant direct attack, the appearance of the whole steel began to crumble, and then electrolysis, finally, as if the volatile air, completely disappeared in this space. Seeing Noah''s efforts to solve the problem of dozens of God level steel angels in an instant, and then seal Maxwell who has been entangled for so long, Vera''s look is a bit in a trance. Although quite innocent, it doesn''t mean villa really doesn''t understand anything. At least, villa now believes it. It is believed that Noah definitely has the ability to fight against the three digit demon king, who is called the final trial of mankind, AZ dakaha. I don''t know if I feel villa''s eyes. Noah turns around and looks at Villa. "What''s the matter?" Noah raised the jade in his hand. "Do you want this?" Smell speech, veraton when the whole body a spirit of excitement, without any hesitation, the whole head is like a rattle drum to shake up. For Maxwell, Vera wanted to stay away from him. Besides, it''s the farther away the better. Even if Maxwell is now sealed by Noah, that''s the same. Noah naturally knew what Vera was thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t want it, maybe, people will want it..." This sentence makes Vera a little strange. However, Noah did not explain. He stretched out his other empty hand, took out a bag from a sudden golden ripple, and put the precious jade in it.See, Vera said curiously. "What is that?" "A prop." Noah replied. "With it, it can''t have been lost without special circumstances." In Yggdrasil, the skills and props that can steal the items in the player''s inventory are not without. Therefore, in the game, anti-theft means also exist. The bag Noah is using now is one of them. If you put things in it, no matter how high-level skills and props are used by others, you can''t steal them. Of course, Noah didn''t use the bag for fear that someone would steal the jewel with Maxwell''s seal on it. The reason for using this bag is that, in Yggdrasil, the skills and props used for stealing are generally of the transmission type, which can touch out the player''s items from the perspective of space as if moving instantaneously. In other words, it is to use space jump on other people''s items, so that the items instantly move to their own hands. In view of this, to prevent theft of props generally also has the effect of eliminating transmission. It is also to prevent the possibility that Maxwell''s space jump is too foul and can be moved out of the seal immediately. Even if the possibility is small, Noah wants to prevent it. Throwing the bag of Baoyu into the golden ripples of water and letting it disappear, Noah turned and said to Vera. "Well, let''s go and help others deal with AZ dakaha''s body!" "Yes." Vera nodded her head. Immediately, they left the scene together. At a distance from the battlefield of Noah, Vera and Maxwell, several figures are standing at the top of a building. With his own eyes, Noah sealed Maxwell and went with Vera to deal with the body of the three headed magic dragon. Galji''s face was a little cloudy, and finally, he sighed. "Now that Maxwell''s done it, it''s time for us to go." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately ushered in a question. "Is that good?" Aurora was puzzled. "The reason why your highness wants to solve Maxwell is not only to get rid of the control of the demon alliance, but also to get the Lingge of the third perpetual motion machine?" "A humble overhead devil, after getting the third perpetual motion machine''s spirit, not only has the potential to be promoted to four figures, but also becomes an existence that can''t be knocked down. If your highness can get the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, it will be very helpful?" She said, too. "Just leave like this, will you?" The answer to Aurora''s and gria''s questions was not garji, but the bell. "Do you think your highness doesn''t want a third perpetual motion machine The tambourine raised its cheek. "It''s terrible to rob something from that little brother." "It is true that human power is very strong, but it is only power at best?" Said aurora. "We can find a way out of force?" "The problem is that the other side is definitely not just a man with power." Galgie shook his head. "That human being is too deep to know. Where is the bottom line? We will never see the end. It is absolutely unwise to take our present strength as the enemy." "I think the same thing." Ling agreed with galji. "We are just out of the mouth of the demon alliance. If we try to provoke a terrible enemy, it will be our own way to die." Aurora and greya were silent. "Don''t think that much." Galgie smiles. "We have finished what we should do. Next, let''s wait and see if Noah dolea can really cross the human race and finally try it out." Everyone nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Zhenhe", "longlianqing snow", "lazy skeleton", "no wind and bright sky", "purple night Star", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Wuyue V5", "submarine grass", "7987986", "Texas old monster", "world''s final song", "o0 tears hurt 0o" As a result, it was not until night fell that the three headed dragons that were rampant in the whole vampire castle were completely wiped out. This war, because Noah has already informed Sara and Sandra in advance, so that everyone is ready for the relationship, but did not cause much casualties. To be more accurate, there are almost no dead people, but there are so many injured people in each community that many people will fall directly when the battle is over. However, fortunately, because they have long been ready for a long-term war with AZ dakaha, many conditional communities are ready for the gift of healing. In view of this, the death and injury were finally controlled in the minimum scope, so as to avoid the loss of personnel. Of course, even with this degree of preparation, there are still some severely injured people who can''t rely on general healing to heal with gifts. In addition, there are limited gifts for healing and many injured people, which naturally leads to a shortage of supply. Not to mention the rest of them, the black rabbit, the bird, Yao, Sara and Sandra, all of whom had suffered some injuries. When they returned to the throne room, they all lay down. There is no way, Noah can only personally. "Zheng --!" In the main hall of the royal throne hall, a burst of bright golden light flowed like a tide, covering the whole space around. "Well..." Under the bright golden light, the black rabbit, the bird, the Yao, Sara and Sandra and other girls all gave out a dull cry like pain and happiness, and their injuries were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the center of the glittering golden light, Noah held up his ornate and luxurious scabbard, beside which stood Leticia and peste. The two girls were one of the few uninjured after the war. That''s for granted. Although facing the body army of AZ dakaha, and even the existence of divine hierarchy, chreticia and peste are not ordinary characters. Leticia, as one of the few people with four digit power in the vampire castle, is hard to get seriously injured even if it can''t be regarded as easy to deal with a group of AZ dakaha''s sub bodies. And peste was the real God. Although not the strongest, but as a God, peste''s vitality is very strong, almost equivalent to having an immortal body. Therefore, even if the two girls were faced with so many three headed dragons, they could still keep in good condition without any harm. Jack is also the immortal. As a result, Jack was not hurt. Because of the relationship of riding on Jack''s back all the way, Aisha was not seriously injured, but also fell into a state of exhaustion because of the whole day''s continuous fighting. She returned to the base area of her community and took a rest. Of course, Vera and Jack went back with them. So, of all the people present, except three, all the others were "No_ Name ''. The first two, of course, are Sarah and Sandra. The last one, like Leticia, was one of the few queen knights with four digit ranks in the vampire castle. At this time, the queen knight is staring at Noah''s hand blooming bright golden light, playing a strong healing ability of the scabbard, the pretty face under the mask seems to be more or less dignified. Do not know the performance of the Queen''s Knight, Noah still held the scabbard, so that the healing golden light shrouded in a line of girls, for the girls to heal. Before long, black rabbit, bird, Yao, Sara and Sandra finally recovered from their injuries. Sarah was very surprised at this. "It''s so powerful that I have cured so many people''s injuries in such a short period of time. It''s the first time that I have such a powerful healing power." "Mr. Noah''s scabbard is very strong indeed." Sandra nodded again and again. "At the beginning, after the alliance of demons attacked the capital of Huangyan, it was Mr. Noah who used this scabbard to cure all the soldiers who were seriously injured. If it was not for Mr. Noah, there might be many casualties." "I''ve also used healing gifts that I can carry around with me. After I''ve given them the simulated divinity, the healing effects of those gifts are quite good." Bird feeling general said."But, sure enough, it''s just a cheap gift given to a simulated deity, which can''t compete with the real one?" "It doesn''t matter to me." Yao touched his slender arm, usually not much expression of the pretty face also some relaxed down. "As long as it doesn''t hurt." Yes Black rabbit full of vitality said. "I remember a saying that no matter white rabbit or black rabbit, as long as rabbit ears are good rabbits, that''s a truth!" "There seems to be something wrong with it?" Make complaints about the cool Tucao. "How can I remember that no matter white cat or black cat, as long as it is able to catch mice is a good cat?" I know a word, too Leticia sighed. "Seriously, you lose." Seeing a group of young girls recovering from their injuries happily chatting, Noah was also a little laughing. The sub bodies that Maxwell called out should be almost all the sub bodies on the ground. Even if there are a few missing, there are not many left. In this campaign, not only a four digit demon king was solved, but also so many three magic dragons were divided into bodies. In terms of the results, it was a total victory here. As a result, a group of young girls who have been straining their hearts because of the strong pressure caused by the emergence of AZ dakaha can finally breathe a breath. In addition to Noah''s return, it is understandable that people can relax to this extent when they are in a good mood. At the thought of this, Noah did not disturb the relaxation of the girls. He stood quietly and looked at all the people in the scene. Suddenly, the pure white queen Knight came to Noah''s direction and came to Noah. The Queen''s Knight looked at Noah''s scabbard and said to Noah. "Excuse me, can I have a look at this scabbard?" In a word, it attracted everyone''s attention. Noah didn''t seem to think that the queen knight, who had never talked to him but had met several times before, suddenly made such a request to himself. After being stunned, he did not refuse. "No problem, but is there anything strange about my scabbard?" For ordinary people, the gifted weapons of divine status level really exist like myths and legends. However, it seems that this is not the reason for such a sudden response from the beloved ministers of the queen of Hallowe''en, who are all exceptional in the three digits and can be compared with the white Yaksha. "No, there is nothing strange about your scabbard." The queen Knight shook his head. "It''s just that there are places where I want to confirm a little bit." "Something to confirm?" Noah''s heart moved, thinking of the origin of the Queen''s Knight, some clearly handed out the scabbard in his hand. "Please feel free." "Thank you very much." The queen Knight nodded, reached out, took Noah''s scabbard, stroked it gently, and confirmed something. "Sure enough, is this scabbard a Celtic myth?" "That''s right." Noah did not hide anything, but also explained why the queen Knight cared about the scabbard. "It is said that the queen of Halloween seems to be one of the central figures of the Celtic gods?" "The queen is indeed named among the Celtic gods, and even among the people directly belonging to the queen, there are many knights in the Celtic group." The queen Knight returned the scabbard to Noah and looked directly at him. "If I''m not mistaken, this scabbard should have something to do with King Arthur?" Noah smiles and takes the scabbard. "Worthy of being a favorite of the queen of Halloween." With Noah''s affirmation, the queen Knight just looked at him and suddenly said this. "Sir Noah, can we talk?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 (thank you very much for the 13664 reward of "F of July 7"! And the reward of "second killing potato", "second dimension best", "Yuehe", "pickled ai''ai", "Li Jingrui", "thought for a day but didn''t think well of it", "a quasi cartoon house", "you y you", "magic feitan", "Dao Yu!) "Sir Noah, can we talk?" When the words came out of the Queen''s Knight''s mouth, not only Noah, but also black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, peste, Sara and Sandra were all staring at each other. It''s not surprising that people have this reaction. It''s really unexpected that the queen Knight will suddenly talk to Noah. In fact, if you calculate carefully, Noah''s return to the world is just yesterday. Today, it''s just the past two days. In these two days, I learned that Noah was the hero who forced the final test of AZ dakaha to the end. In the vampire castle, many community leaders actually came to talk to Noah. There are only three purposes for this. 1 To confirm whether Noah really has the power to match the three figure demon king, or whether he just has his name. 2 Have a good relationship with Noah, the super strong man who can compete with the three digit devil. 3 If you have a chance, take Noah from "No_ Let Noah join the community. For this reason, in the past two days, Noah not only accepted the solar sovereignty transferred from niyasha, but also fought with the legendary half star spirit, and finally solved Maxwell. Now, the leaders of the communities gathered in the vampire castle, Noah also met and talked about a lot of things with them. Will_ The leader of o''wisp, Vera, the most powerful devil in the North District, went to Noah and tried to seek Noah''s protection, let alone the rest of the community. One by one, they tried to establish a good relationship with Noah, or even engage in poaching. Finally, even the people of "Salamandra" and "dragon horn vulture lion" went to Noah. It seemed that they were trying to find out whether Noah had changed jobs. As a result, two days later, in the whole vampire castle, only two communities did not come to Noah. One is "thousand"_ Eyes "Thousand_ "Eyes" didn''t come to Noah. It''s not that Noah couldn''t attract their attention, but that the white Yaka was now confined to the sealed place and could not leave_ "Eyes" people naturally have to focus on that side. The other is the queen knight who belongs to the queen of Halloween. During the whole two days, the queen Knight not only didn''t have a good talk with Noah, but also didn''t even get close to Noah. She had been faithfully and dutifully carrying out the tasks assigned by the class masters to attack the demon dragon. Now, the knight, who has been quietly carrying out the mission, suddenly finds Noah and makes a point of talking to Noah. People were surprised, and that''s for granted. So even peste murmured. "I thought that the presence of the queen of Halloween at the top of the box court didn''t look up to that guy..." Before this sentence could be left behind, pester gave a severe shiver. Because, on one side, Leticia was staring at pater with her eyes without any emotion, which made her feel frightened. Actually, it''s not just peste who thinks that. Other people, including black rabbit, bird and Yao, all think so. Among the three figures, the queen of Halloween is an exceptional presence. Although it belongs to three figures in the number, but in terms of strength, the queen of Halloween has already surpassed the three figures, enough to promote to the double-digit. Otherwise, how can it compete with the white yak? Not to mention, the queen of Halloween is one of the central figures of the Celtic gods. Under his command, the existence of three figures is not without. In view of this, people will speculate that the queen Knight did not find Noah, is it because Noah''s strength is not enough to let the Queen''s direct subordinates to dig corners in person. Only Noah knew. In front of her, although she hasn''t come to find herself in the past two days, she has been watching Noah secretly. At this moment, the queen Knight suddenly asked to talk, Noah immediately looked at her deeply. In the face of Noah''s eyes, the queen Knight did not take any action to avoid his sight, but looked back with sincere eyes.Noah couldn''t help thinking of altoria, and his face was slightly relieved. So Noah spoke. "Do you want to talk about it here?" "No The queen Knight shook his head without any hesitation. "If I can, I''d like to talk to you alone." "Alone?" Everyone frowned. "Why talk alone?" Leticia objected. "What can''t we talk about here?" "It''s really not suitable to be mentioned in too many places." The queen Knight pondered for a moment, and then said this. "Because it was a direct amnesty from the queen." "Queen?" They were surprised. Noah, on the other hand, had a thoughtful look in his eyes. He seemed to understand something. Then the queen Knight said to Noah. "Don''t worry, I''m just asking you a few questions for the queen." All the people present shut their mouths. It seems that the name of the queen of Hallowe''en has successfully awed all the people. "I see." Noah nodded at the queen Knight''s eyes. "Well, let''s go outside and talk about it." The Knights of the queen naturally have no objection. Now Noah and the Queen''s Knight walked out of the gate. Seeing Noah and the Queen''s Knight gradually away, the bird spoke uneasily. "I don''t think so. Even the queen of Halloween has come to dig?" "No Not really? " Black rabbit''s heart immediately followed up and down. "There is no reason for a community with more than three digits to go to the lowest level for Mr. Noah alone_ Why don''t you come to "name" After all, even if it''s really exciting, a three digit community comes to dig up a seven digit community, and there''s still no flag or title_ "Name" is not very pleasant to hear. "But Yao can''t help but say so. "What if it''s a three digit community "Even if the queen of Halloween really intends to poach, do you think the host will agree?" Leticia''s words awaken the dreamer. "If the master wants to leave_ If "name" is used, it can be done for a long time. There is no need to wait for it to be poached, let alone join "no" at the beginning_ Name "That''s right." Sandra nodded quickly. "I don''t think Mr. Noah would be so easily poached." "But it''s a fact that there are a lot of good communities staring at that gentleman." Sarah put out her hands. "If I''m not sure, I''d like to dig." Smell speech, flying bird, Yao and Leticia three people say with one voice. "Don''t even think about it!" Yes Mr. Noah will not leave behind_ I don''t care The black rabbit also clenched his fist and said with great momentum, and then a pair of rabbit ears were drooping, some of which were not confident. "No However, should they discuss with master Ren to improve Mr. Noah''s treatment? " Words fall, black rabbit''s two long rabbit ears will be a bird with Yao a person one of a grasp, life''s pull up. "What are you talking about?! You are a stupid rabbit People have already been very nervous, and you are still in trouble. " "Yes I''m sorry The black rabbit covered the root of a pair of rabbit ears and screamed. Leticia and peste looked at each other, looked out at Noah and the knight queen, who were talking outside, and were silent. "Introduce myself. My name is Ruth Reese." The Queen''s Knight, who claimed to be in the house, turned around and entered the subject without any disguise. "I know it''s presumptuous, but Sir Noah, could you please tell me whether the night king has really transferred all the sovereignty of the sun to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Thank you very much for "bleached little black", "fantasy Chen", "GS super wet", "book friend 1304182013550303", "white star sea", "I am a small weapon", "Tianyu Jiujian", "wanshiv dizun" and "fellow book friends"_ Archer, darling SAMA, SQ of the Three Kingdoms, Pok mon!) At the beginning, the knight queen, who called himself phith, directly asked such a question, which was both abrupt and astonishing. However, Noah did not even have the slightest accident. He spoke as usual. "You just said that you have an amnesty issued by the queen of Halloween herself, that is to say, can I take this question as that queen asked you to ask me?" Your excellency is right. " Faith nodded a little deep. "That''s exactly what the queen asked me to ask." At this point, faith thought again and shook his head. "No, it''s not right to say that. The queen just asked me to confirm whether Lord niyasha really transferred the sovereignty of the sun to you. She didn''t ask me to ask you directly. It was just the way I used to confirm." Noah didn''t expect phaeus to answer that way, and suddenly he was a little surprised. In fact, Noah had already guessed about what Fei thought wanted to talk about. Just because, as I''ve just mentioned, the queen of Halloween is the center of the Celtic gods. Its existence can almost represent the whole Celtic God group. Nowadays, many gods in the upper class covet the solar sovereignty in the hands of Bai Yasha, trying to gather more than half of the solar sovereignty to create a new box court. In this way, Celtic God Group naturally became one of the existence that coveted the sun sovereignty. Qi Tian Da Sheng said. At the top, not all the people who are in favor of abandoning the current box court and collecting the sun''s sovereignty to create a new box court. So it''s hard for Noah to say whether the queen of Halloween would approve of the proposal. However, even if this problem is abandoned, it is impossible for the queen of Halloween not to pay attention to Noah. In the box court, the sun sovereignty, which has the most important position, is divided into 24. As the sun''s sovereignty, even the three most powerful species and many God groups in the heaven will rise up the idea of seizing. In the past, when it has not been decided, how could it not stir up the bloody struggle between the major god groups and the strongest species? However, in the box court, although it is very important to have power, it does not mean that you can do whatever you want in the box court. Because, in the box court, it is not power that decides everything, but the game of gift. In view of the twenty-four Games held in the past, the game was held for the whole world. The game of gift is called solar sovereignty war. At that time, he stood out and challenged the sun''s sovereignty with the body of the star spirit of the white night. He repeatedly participated in countless games, defeated the sun god in various God groups, and finally obtained 14 sovereignty of more than half of the 24 solar sovereignty. He was the white yecha. At that time, the queen of Halloween also took part in the solar sovereignty war and competed with niyasha for many times. In the end, although she was narrowly defeated by the hand of ilyasha, she also won six victories of the sun''s sovereignty, becoming the second only existence in the game of bestowal. It was from that time on, the white Yaksha and the queen of Halloween fought against each other, buried a period of resentment, and became enemies for thousands of years. Under such circumstances, the white Yaka actually transferred all the sun''s sovereignty to Noah. As the enemy of the white Yaka, how could the queen of Halloween not arouse Noah''s curiosity? So, after getting the news, the queen of Halloween will probably get in touch with faith as soon as possible, and ask him to confirm the accuracy of the news. In addition, the sun sovereignty is an extremely important existence. As a person holding six of the sun sovereignty, he can not fail to understand this. In public and private, he will have contact with Noah. Noah anticipated that. However, Noah did not expect that feth actually confirmed whether he had more than half of the sun''s sovereignty by direct inquiry. Noah thought it was the meaning of the queen of Halloween. Surprised, Noah asked bluntly. "Do you believe that I won''t lie to you?" Ask directly. This way of confirmation, no matter from which point of view, is the most unwise. After all, no one can be sure, Noah will answer obediently, or simply muddle through, or even spread false information, right? Phaeus couldn''t fail to understand that. However, feth only shook his head slightly."I thought so at the beginning, but as far as I have observed these two days, your excellency is not the kind of person who can play tricks." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean I can''t think?" "On the contrary, you are not only powerful, but also resourceful and wise." Faith looked straight at Noah. "Therefore, I don''t think you will tell a lie that is not only untrustworthy, but also extremely easy to expose." Sensing the gaze of faith, Noah squinted a little, and finally shrugged. "I''m worthy of being a favorite of the queen of Halloween. Although I don''t behave as cautiously as I thought, I don''t know whether to criticize or to praise for the upright deeds." With such a sentence, Noah answered the question of faith. "You''re right. It''s true that belyasha has transferred all the sovereignty of the sun to me." Is it? " Filth pondered, and after a moment said softly. "That is to say, you do hold more than half of the fourteen solar sovereignty, right?" "More than half of the fourteen solar sovereigns?" Noah looked at feth with great interest, and immediately began to smile. "No, I have not only 14 solar sovereignty, but 16 solar sovereignty." "Sixteen?" Faith was stunned. "Since you are a favorite of the queen of Halloween, you should have heard of it?" Noah said. "In the past, the flag and the name have not been taken away_ In "name", the mythical beast named the sun sky lion once possessed a solar sovereignty. Moreover, when azdakaha was sealed, the Grand Alliance of class rulers at that time also used a solar sovereignty as a part of the seal. " Hearing this, faith understood. "In other words, now, are those two sun sovereigns also in your honor?" "That''s right." Noah did not hesitate to admit, the smile on his face became more intense. "So, what are the Queen''s favourites going to do with the news?" The knight queen named faith was silent. Noah ignored faith''s silence and looked at her, waiting for his answer. Half a time later, faith sighed. "If, on behalf of the queen, I want to exchange something of equal value for the sovereignty of the sun from your majesty, will you agree?" "In exchange for the sovereignty of the sun?" Noah laughed. "You really dare to say that even if there is an exception in the three digits, the queen only has six solar sovereigns. Is there anything else that can be used to exchange for sixteen solar sovereigns?" "Not without it." Phys spoke with awe. "For example, if you are willing to transfer the sovereignty of the sun to us, we can guarantee that" No_ "Name" will rise to four figures and take back the glory of the most powerful community in the East District in the past! " Unexpected chips, let the smile on Noah''s face slowly solidified. Make sure that a community goes up to four digits? In addition, it has no flag or name, and is the bottom seven digits in the bottom_ Name If this sentence had been spoken by another person, Noah would have thrown a mockery at it. However, it would be more convincing for the Queen''s favorite to say this. If you can get the help of the queen of Halloween, who is an exception in all three figures, even if it is "no"_ It is not impossible to rise to four figures and regain the glory of being the most powerful community in the East. It was because of this that Noah had nothing to say. I didn''t expect that faith would use it. This, indeed, was beyond Noah''s expectation. After all, Noah can care nothing, but he cares most about his companions. Faith, just hit Noah''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fitter staying here tonight 233", "the Oriental fantasy that will never disappear", "boy, I appreciate you very much", "crystal castle of Moon Fairy", "boring three little things", "song of the world''s end", "Moyu''s sorrow", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ 9 '',''secluded sacrifice to the moon'',''taizhu '',''windless and bright sky'',''youyouzi''s loss'') For Noah, solar sovereignty is at best something that can strengthen itself and make itself stronger. In addition, the purpose of the sun''s sovereignty is to summon starbeasts and let them fight for themselves. You know, the existence of the star beast, that combat effectiveness must be at least four digit level, even comparable to the three strongest box court species. It is unimaginable to have such a help. Although, if Noah left the world, even if Noah used the sun sovereignty, he would not be able to summon the star beasts in this world, but the strengthening effect and various abilities of the sun sovereignty itself were quite good. However, the importance of the sun''s sovereignty is not only reflected in its power, but also in the box court world. No matter in which world, the existence of the sun is necessary. Without the sun, life could not survive. It is because of this that the gods of heaven must have more than half of the sun''s sovereignty if they want to create a new box court. Otherwise, without the sovereignty of the sun, there would be no way for the sun to appear in the new world, and living things would not be able to survive. It''s not just that. The existence of the sun is even closely related to the laws of celestial bodies. If the creation of a new box does not have the grace of the sun, it will certainly make the whole celestial law collapse, and thus affect the world itself. In the end, the universe view of each myth will be completely disordered, leading to the extinction of one God Group, which is not impossible. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to start with the sun''s sovereignty to create a new box court. In addition, solar sovereignty has various other uses. For example, galji needs the sun''s sovereignty to perfect his spirit and become the supreme Savior. For example, the gods in each group can only rely on the sovereignty of the sun to create all kinds of God beasts and star beasts that have a deep relationship with the sun, so as to increase their strength. For example, individuals and even groups who have an understanding of the power of the sun may, through the sovereignty of the sun, enable them to have more experience and understanding of the power of the sun, and thus become the son of the sun, or even the God of the sun. For another example, if we get the sovereignty of the sun, we can even change the nature of the existing sun, so as to get all kinds of miracles. In a word, the use of solar sovereignty is very extensive. Even for the existence of double-digit and three-digit ones, it is a treasure, even an inexhaustible treasure house. Because of this, Noah can ask Athena and Esther to start from the nature of the sun''s sovereignty and develop another way to use the sun''s sovereignty. This shows how important the sovereignty of the sun is. It is not without reason that everyone is pursuing it. However, no matter how important, in Noah''s eyes, the sun''s sovereignty could not be compared with the importance of his companion. If the sun sovereignty can make Noah''s companions live a peaceful and happy life without any worries, let alone the 16 solar sovereigns in his body, that is, all the 24 solar sovereignty, Noah will willingly send out. Feith did not know whether he saw through Noah''s importance to his companions, so he put forward the idea of "No_ In exchange for the sovereignty of the sun. This made Noah unable to object in the first place. But Noah will not be blinded. So Noah took a deep breath and calmly asked such a question. "I heard that the upper level of the box court is ready to abandon the lower bound and go to create a new box court?" Feth''s breath was slightly stifled. In this case, Noah continued. "I have also heard that the only people who can move to the new box court are the upper Shura god Buddha. The rest of them will be abandoned by various God groups and stay in this box court as the burial companion of AZ dakaha. I wonder if it is true?" Fith fell into an indescribable silence. Looking at the silent faith, Noah spoke sarcastically. "If I hand over the sovereignty of the sun to the queen of Halloween, can the queen of Halloween take charge of annihilating AZ dakaha and protecting the whole court?" That''s impossible. " Faith closed his eyes. "Even if it is the queen, it is impossible for her to annihilate the" absolute evil ". AZ dakaha has the nature that only human beings can kill.""Moreover, AZ dakaha also has" another "_ Cosmology "has the power to kill gods." Noah revealed what faith was thinking. "No matter how many gods come to heaven, they will only make AZ dakaha stronger and stronger. Once they are killed, even the existence itself will be erased. If they want to revive, they will not be able to revive. It is equivalent to complete disappearance. The upper level gods can''t take such a big risk to deal with an immortal opponent, right?" Faith was speechless. In fact, it is also for this reason that many God groups in the celestial realm are ready to abandon the box court due to the breaking of the seal of AZ dakaha. Of course, not all of them. All the martial gods, headed by Emperor Shitian, were considered by the living beings of the lower world. Among the other gods, there are more or less people who are not willing to give up the box court. However, since the decision to abandon the box court has been made, it means that this part of the people are just a few. "I only ask you one question." Noah gazed at faith. "Has the queen of Halloween agreed to abandon the box court?" The queen didn''t agree, but she didn''t object. She was a neutral group Faith answered. "It makes no difference to the queen whether she continues to live in the old box court or moves to the new box court." "In other words, the queen intends to sit on the sidelines, even if it can''t be said to be hopeless, right?" Noah sighed. "Well, sorry, I won''t hand over the sovereignty of the sun!" Is that good? " Feisi could not help saying a word. "In exchange for the sovereignty of the sun, I believe that the Queen''s ability will replace" No_ It is not out of the question that you of "name" will get the chance to live in the new box court. " "But it''s just Na_ Isn''t it Noah spoke faintly. "Even the queen, there is no way for all the people in the box court to win the right to live in the new box court, right?" Yes... " Firth bowed his head first, and then said so. "I didn''t expect that Lord Noah would do this for the people in the box court who he didn''t know." "No, I don''t have any messianic sentiment." Noah chuckled. "But if I abandon the man who could have been saved and run away, then what is the difference between me and those gods?" Then Noah turned his head and looked at his companions in the royal palace. "What''s more, if I make such a decision, I believe that my companions will not be happy about it, they will scold me, and I will totally fail to live up to the hope of ilyasha, which is not what I want to do." I see. " Faith finally nodded and looked at Noah. "Well, I won''t bring this up to you again, but please be careful. The upper gods will not compromise because of this. They will certainly come to you." "I know." Noah glanced at faith. "Including the Celtic gods, right?" "Yes." Faith nodded indifferently. "After all, although the queen has a great say in the Celtic God Group, she is not able to determine the fate of the whole group of gods by one person. Presumably, there are also many people who want to move to the new chamber, right?" "And, Monsieur Noah, you have just said that the queen is going to stand by, even if she is not going to die. That''s wrong." Faith looked up and looked at Noah. "It''s true that the queen does not have strong care and emotion for the people in the lower world like the white Yaka, but she is not a person who will shrink back in the face of a strong enemy. Otherwise, I will not be here." With this, faith turned and walked in the direction of the throne room. Noah laughs bitterly as he looks at the fading faith. "That''s also true..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Europe is the king"! And the rewards of "Zhenhe", "long live the East", "the wise man on the magic side", "longlianqingxue", "ziyexuanxing", "watching you update silently", "Li Jingrui", "lingxingcan", "thunder ring", "night moon and Chenyu" and "yeshangqi"!) In the royal palace hall, a group of young girls did not know that Noah and faith were actually talking about things related to the future of the box court, and even to determine the lives of all the people in the lower part of the box court. All they could see was Noah and faith standing outside the gate, talking to each other about something. Then, before long, the conversation was over. After parting from Noah, phith, who came into the throne room, came to the line of maidens and bowed his head. "Well, I''ll have a rest first." "What?" Sarah step forward. "Have you finished what you want to talk about?" "Yes." Faith looks at Sarah and says. "If you have any new tasks, let me know then." "I see." Sarah nodded solemnly. "I''m sorry to trouble you." "It''s nothing. Anyway, we are all comrades in arms of the same camp." Faith looked around at everyone. "Then I''ll leave first. I''m sorry." They all nodded their heads, and Feith nodded in the same way, turned and walked towards the residential area of the royal palace. The girls who watched faith leave soon welcomed Noah''s return. "Master." Leticia turned her eyes to Noah, who came in the same direction from the gate. When Noah came in front of her, she asked. "Nothing?" The girls all cast their eyes on Noah, as if they were quite interested in the conversation between Noah and faith. Not only that, black rabbit, bird and Yao seem to be holding a little uneasy, which makes Noah laugh. "Don''t worry, that queen Knight didn''t come to dig a corner and let me join the queen of Halloween camp." "Is it?" Yao crooked his head and asked for a voice. "Then what does she want from you?" "Yao Miss Yao... " The black rabbit quickly pulled his hand. "Isn''t it good to ask directly "Yes, chunri." The bird warned. "No matter how, people don''t want us to hear the content of the dialogue. It''s not polite for you to ask directly like this?" "What does it matter?" Peste took her arm and glanced at Noah. "If it''s not something shady, it''s OK to say it?" "That..." Sandra spoke bitterly. "It seems a little bad to say that..." "It doesn''t matter. What peste said is not all wrong." Noah had a show. "However, it can''t be said to be shady, but it''s not a pleasant topic. What you''ve heard is not good. I don''t know whether to tell you or not." Many gods on the upper level of the box court are staring at them, and conflicts and contradictions may arise at any time, and the state of full-scale war will be entered. In this case, if Noah said it, he would have scared everyone to death. After all, that means Noah needs to be a mortal adversary with a million or more gods. Among them, including the double-digit and triple digit gods, as well as many of the three most powerful species. For all the people in the group who have only reached the highest level of four figures, it''s really frightening. What''s more, among the girls present, not only were they themselves, but also Sarah and Sandra. If he could, Noah didn''t want to involve unrelated outsiders and face the threat of many gods in the heaven. That threat, Noah alone, is enough. It''s not that Noah is out of the ordinary, but even if you say it, it will only add to the anxiety and anxiety of a group of girls. It has no other use. In the same way, Noah is not trying to be brave enough to bear all the burden. Noah wouldn''t mind taking advantage of others if he couldn''t help himself. However, Noah is not without means to deal with. Let Noah alone with many gods in the upper class face to face, that is certainly do not know how to write death. Noah''s current strength, at best, is a three digit box court. Among the many deities to be faced with, not to mention the three digits, even the existence of two digits may appear.In such a case, Noah has so many terrible three digit existence, and if he wants to win, he is simply delusion. Qi Tian is a good example. As the leader of the seven day saints who had conflicts with the whole Tianting and then fought, Qi Tian was suppressed by the double digit Sakyamuni, although he had made a great deal of trouble in the whole world. Compared with Qi Tian Da Sheng, Noah is not so many, and each is the brothers and sisters of the famous demon king, and also enemies the upper layer of the whole box court, more than the original group of gods hostile to Qi Tian. Make a noise, and at the end, it will certainly not be good where to go. However, Noah also has a trump that the king of the king of Qi Tian has no. With it Noah won a lot of gods in the upper heaven, even if they were alone. Of course, Noah''s win is not 100%. For this reason, Noah felt it necessary to further improve his strength. Noah was a little bit anxious to think about it. Now Noah said to a group of girls present. "Whatever it is, you will always know that today is a day of tiredness and it''s time to go to rest." Wen Yan, everyone looked at each other, and finally, they were helpless to point down the head. The night was like a black curtain, covering the whole vampire castle suspended in the air. The light cool moonlight poured through the clouds, and fell into the silent castle, and sprinkled on the quiet Imperial Hall. Finally, through a window of the Royal Hall, it shot in a room, and let Noah, who just came in from outside, bathed in the moonlight. After entering her room Noah sat in bed and closed her eyes slightly. His mind God, not to deep into the deep universe sea, but into a dark void. "Hum --!" In the dark void, the vast energy lingers in the endless water, and can not see the end at all. "Hissing --!" Around the dark void, a new stream of energy flows from all sides like water, and it is injected into it like a stream of air, so that it can not be seen at the end, and the energy is constantly accumulated like endless sea water. The dark void is naturally Noah''s energy source. Since the snake of the infinite Dragon God opheus has been building such an energy source that can hold endless energy, the energy inside has been absorbing the energy automatically recovered from Noah and entering an endless growth state. Up to now, the energy stored in this energy source is almost impossible to run out. The deicider is known as having hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of times more magic power than the general famous magician and spell master. But Noah''s energy source stores incantation power, just afraid, compared with the God killer, it is hundreds of millions, billions, billions times, even more than hundreds of billions times. How can this level of energy be used up? Even if compared with the black mud in the world called the black Holy Grail, which is called the infinite magic, if all the energy in the energy source is transformed into magic, it will be millions and tens of millions times more? But these energies, which are just too much to use, are not really infinite. Now Noah has a card in his hand that makes these energies truly infinite. Feeling that the energy source in the body is filled with the energy that can not be used, Noah opens her eyes, and when he turns his hand, a bag appears immediately. He put his hand into the bag and Noah took a jade out of it. It was a size with palm and foot, and the surface was carved with precious jade with brilliant mysterious rune. In this jade, there is a third eternal motive of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the devil. Looking at the jade in her hand, Noah spoke to himself. "If I can get the spiritual lattice of the third perpetual motive, then my energy will become truly infinite, even physical and mental power can be infinite eternal motivation?" Yes. Noah, the idea of a third perpetual motive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards from "Star kitchen", "unknown Mo Yan", "grass planting under the sea", "old Texas monster", "Yuehe", "one passing year", "7987986", "Oriental young spirit dream", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "David H. Smith", "pickled Ai Ai" and "soul biting and weeping" The devil named Maxwell is just a paradox demon denied by science. As mentioned earlier, demons like this are actually very weak. Even if they are attacked by ordinary physical means, they may be torn up by the living like paper tigers. Such a demon, let alone become a four digit existence, is to become a demon king abusing the authority of the sponsor is a difficult thing. As a result, such a Maxwell is not only a successful demon, but also a four figure existence. In the final analysis, although it has its own demons in charge of thermodynamics, which can control the cold and warm state at will and jump in space at will, the thing that brings Maxwell such power and status is still the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine. It was because of this lingo that Maxwell became an almost invincible being. Moreover, Maxwell was able to control the state of cold and warm to the level of space jump. To a large extent, it also relied on the third permanent machine''s nature of generating energy out of nothing, which expanded the power of heat and cold that he could use. If there is no third perpetual motion machine Lingge, let alone four digits, is five digits, Maxwell does not know whether to squeeze in. Such a Lingge, used by a paper tiger like devil, can have such potential. If Noah uses it, how can it all help? Although Noah, unlike Maxwell, has no body and can be revived infinitely by virtue of the immaterial nature of the third perpetual motion machine, if he can obtain the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, then, at least, Noah''s magic, divine power, divine power and even physical and mental strength may reach infinity. In that case, for Noah, the help was not so great. After all, no matter the magic power, the divine power and the divine power, which are inexhaustible and can be regarded as semi infinite energy, and regardless of the physical strength, which has never been the trouble factor of Noah, the spiritual power alone can be unlimited, which will help Noah a lot. For one thing, Noah''s magic derived from his ability can be used without restriction. He doesn''t have to worry about fainting when his mental strength is exhausted. Maybe even the magic itself may be enhanced. Secondly, the infinite spiritual power will lead to Noah''s mental burden bearing capacity is also equal to infinity. Even if the sun sovereignty of the dragon is not used for strengthening, he can also bear the burden of using the avatar at the same time. Moreover, not only the mental burden of using two avatars at the same time, but also the mental burden of using all ten avatars at the same time may be able to bear it completely. So, next, Noah only needs to fight continuously, gain experience value, improve ability value, solve the problem of physical burden, and constantly increase the number of avatars used at the same time. Why not become stronger? However, it is not so easy to get the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine. Staring at the precious jade in his hand, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he extracted some energy from the energy source in his body and injected it into it along his fingers. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In this moment, Noah''s precious jade trembled violently, and a strong light rose inside. Soon Noah discovered it. His little energy injected into the jade, as if into the storm in general, was crazily sucked and pulled. Along with these energies, a crazy will was transmitted to Noah''s heart. "Roar ah ah ah ah --!" Suddenly, deep in Noah''s mind, a wild, wild, irrational roar resounded through Noah''s mind. Noah was shocked, like an electric shock, and quickly cut into the energy infused into the jade. The next second, Noah''s crazy roar and the crazy will transmitted to Noah''s mind disappeared immediately. "Alas..." Noah sighed. "Can''t it be true?" Thirdly, the spirit of the perpetual motion machine does not belong to. The jade in Noah''s hand is not the third perpetual motion machine without master, but the demon king holding the third perpetual motion machine. In this case, unless Noah can extract the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine from Maxwell''s body, how can Noah get the spirit grid of the third perpetual motion machine? Just now, the crazy will felt in Baoyu is Maxwell''s resistance, right? "Tut..." Noah couldn''t help it."Now that you''ve lost your mind, why don''t you just die and leave the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine behind?" This sentence, just fell, a young and clear, but also with mature and deep voice suddenly sounded in Noah''s heart. "If you want to get the so-called Lingge, I agree with you." Noah was stunned by the familiar voice, which immediately reflected him. "Athena?" Hearing Noah''s call, Athena began to smile with some joy. "Since I became your follower, I often feel that you are troubled. I really don''t understand how my concubine can be convinced by such a cowardly person as you?" "Well Long winded Noah was a little embarrassed. "I am a human being, and I am not a God who has no desire or desire. How can I have no worries?" "Of course God has troubles." Athena retorted. "Like a concubine, I have been worried about whether to let you die in the hands of Prince Rama, or to settle the relationship with you before Prince Rama wakes up. Finally, I still can''t bear to see you die in the hands of people other than my concubine, and resolutely declare war on you." "Although, in the end, neither you nor Rama can do anything, I''m right." Noah curled his lips and then asked. "Now that you''re out, can I understand that there''s any way you can help me get the third perpetual motion machine''s spirit?" "The method has been told you just now?" Athena said. "Kill that useless demon, and then use the" priesthood "power, should be able to extract the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine smoothly "Kill?" Noah rolled his eyes. "If I can kill it, do I need to worry?" "Why not kill it?" Athena spoke faintly. "Use your" herd "to make a servant beast, let it swallow the bead in your hand, and constantly use the power of destruction against the demons inside it?" "Destruction?" Noah frowned. "Maxwell, who has the third perpetual motion machine, can''t be defeated. The destructive power just makes him die once, and will be revived soon?" "It''s just the destruction of the herd. Of course, that''s the result." Athena said this in a very calm voice. "But you are not only the power of power, but also the grace of other world goddesses?" "Grace?" Noah''s heart moved. "You mean my ability?" "That''s right." Athena''s words awaken the dreamer. "There is a development ability in your ability value, called" mystery ". It seems to be the power that can radiate miracles to a certain extent. If this ability is triggered, you may be able to kill objects that could not have been killed." "But Noah said hesitantly. "I killed him so many times in the battle with Maxwell that I didn''t trigger the mystery." "It''s just a matter of probability." Athena reminded. "That''s why you use the power of the" herd "to create a servant beast, swallow that demon, and repeatedly use the ability of destruction. In that case, sooner or later, the development ability of" mystery "will be triggered." Noah was suddenly enlightened. "Thank you, Athena." Athena didn''t make a sound again. It seemed that she just couldn''t look down on Noah who was in trouble and would come out to remind her. Noah didn''t care. He turned the energy source in his body into the power source. "- - you have broken the contract and brought evil to the world. The LORD said that the sinner must be punished, smash his back, dig out his bones, hair, brain, and trample on the blood and soil. If I am the one who is hard to get close to me, I will obey the Lord''s word and give him a broken iron mallet --" in Noah''s mind, the outline is connected with ten patterns of stone plates In a turn, it points to the "herd.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 (thank you very much for the reward of "white star sea", "strange character square circle", "ginseng in the forest", "Pok mon", "I am a small weapon", "ordinary people''s tolerance to the devil", "hjakeno", "star attack explosion", "boring three little, nine ~ qiluno ~ 9 ''!) "Bang!" The surging power rose from Noah''s body like a billow, and enveloped Noah''s whole body like a flame, burning slowly. The surging power from Noah''s body surged out in the space, and gathered in front of Noah''s body to form a golden wolf. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The flaming golden wolf raised his head and roared at the moon. Looking at the golden wolf in front of him, Noah raised his hand and threw out the jade which was engraved with mysterious runes. A pair of pupils of golden wolf flashed a faint light, as if in this moment to receive some instructions, a tight limbs, a flick, the whole body is to a thrown Baoyu. In mid air, the golden wolf opened his mouth and swallowed the precious jade which was engraved with mysterious runes on the surface, and then landed on the ground steadily. The next second, the golden wolf was as tired as he lay down, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. However, with the golden wolf''s deep sleep, a burst of brilliant white light slowly bloomed from its body. Gorgeous white light is not very strong, but like a small sun, covering the whole body of the golden wolf. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In this moment, in the brilliant white light that covered the whole body of the golden wolf, a completely different strong light burst out like a tremor. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" Then, a frenzied roar rose from the golden wolf''s body. As if he had anticipated this scene, Noah enhanced his inner power and instilled it into the golden wolf''s body. "Zheng --!" Suddenly, the brilliant white light blooming from the golden wolf''s body became more bright, as if suppressed in general, the sudden appearance of a completely different strong light to firmly suppress, a beat up. That scene, like a beating heart. And with the brilliant white light beating, that completely different strong light has also been suppressed bit by bit, causing its more violent resistance. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah always felt that Maxwell''s crazy roar seemed to have a faint taste of despair and pain. This discovery not only did not arouse Noah''s pity, but also gave him a spiritual boost. He simply strengthened his efforts with the sovereignty of the sun of the dragon, greatly enhanced the power of output, and instilled it into the golden wolf''s body. "Zheng --!" The brilliant white light is like the real sun, constantly flashing brilliance. In the brilliance, a burst of completely different intense light trembled frequently, as if trying to get rid of the cage of the beast, but unable to return to heaven, can only be firmly suppressed. In this moment, the destructive power from the super superior destruction magic "smash" acts on the precious jade swallowed by the golden wolf dozens of times a second. In other words, Maxwell, who was sealed in Baoyu, is now dying at a frequency of dozens of times a second. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" Maxwell''s roar, like a dying beast, grew more and more crazy. Listening to the roar, Noah burst into a smile. "If you wait like this, the development ability of" mystery "will be triggered sooner or later. I''ll wait a little bit..." With this sentence, Noah closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep like the golden wolf lying on the ground. Only the surging power has been flowing out of Noah''s divine power source and instilled into the golden wolf''s body, maintaining the continuous function of crushing ability. The night is deepening. I don''t know when, the full moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds, so that the moonlight in the vampire castle suspended in the air faded. It was dark all around. In the room without any light, Noah''s eyes were closed all the time, but he was mechanically exporting his powers. His consciousness was in a state of half sleep and half waking up, resting. And the golden wolf lying on the ground seems to have been sleeping, for a long time there was no movement, only the gorgeous white light on his body was flashing continuously. A closer look, that and gorgeous white light is completely different from another strong light is gradually becoming dim down. Not only that, from the golden wolf''s body resounding from the crazy roar also gradually weakened down, to now, has been fine can not be heard.Noah did not pay attention to all this, but let it develop freely. Until a certain moment "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The roar, full of despair and pain, resounded from the golden wolf''s body with unprecedented intensity. "Bang!" The next moment, like a piece of glass in the golden wolf''s body smashed and opened, a dull explosion came out. At the same time, Noah suddenly opened his eyes, and there was joy in his dark eyes. Falling into a deep sleep, the golden wolf also opened his eyes at the moment, stood up, and gradually turned into a mist, carrying the brilliant white light together, disappeared in the air. Then Noah saw it. A light source is suspended in the mid air where the golden wolf disappeared. Looking at the light source, Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Is that the Lingue of the third perpetual motion machine?" I don''t know if I can understand Noah''s voice. The light source suspended in the air seems to be more or less bright. Seeing this, Noah smiles and reaches out to the light source. The light source floating in the air flew out and landed in Noah''s hands. There was an unknown light source lying in his hand, but Noah didn''t feel any weight and touch, as if the light source didn''t exist and didn''t touch anything. However, when Noah raised his hand, the light source lying quietly in his hand actually followed suit. Holding this unknown light source, Noah''s smile gradually converged. Then Noah suddenly raised his hand and pressed the light directly into his chest. "Hum..." In a very slight tremor, the light source slowly melted into Noah''s body. Noah closed his eyes and immersed his mind into his body, controlling the light source entering his body and moving in the direction of energy source. Finally, the light source melts into the dark hollow energy source. The dark and hollow energy source suddenly stagnated. "Dong --!" Like an explosion, in Noah''s body, the whole dark void burst open. Originally stored in the dark hole of endless energy suddenly like a flood, crazy impact on Noah''s body. That terrible and incomparable energy can absolutely explode the existence of a body with a divine level in a moment. Even Noah, with LV. 6 level of ability value blessing, the body''s bearing capacity is extraordinary, it is absolutely unable to withstand such terrible energy. If it was before, Noah''s body would burst like a ball in this instant. At that time, the terrible energy released from his body will destroy the whole vampire castle in an instant. However, just like a miracle, that terrible energy actually did not know why, not only did not burst Noah''s body, but gradually disappeared. No. It''s not disappearing. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is a little bit into Noah''s body. Originally, Noah''s body strength, simply can not accommodate so much energy. Therefore, it is necessary to develop an energy source to indirectly obtain semi infinite energy. Now, Noah''s body is like a bottomless hole. Even if there is no energy source, there is still no burden. He has accepted the endless energy of the terror level, and let those energies be contained in Noah''s body bit by bit. Noah only felt that his body was being absorbed with energy, and a sense of fullness gradually emerged. After all, Noah used to store almost unlimited energy and use it. When all these energies are integrated into Noah''s body, Noah can be regarded as having these energies. Under the attack of more and more high sense of fullness, Noah can''t help but close his eyes again, quietly feeling the changes in his body. Night, gradually passing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 (thank you very much for the 15000 reward of the F of July 7! As well as rewards from "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Ling Xing can", "unknown Mo Yan", "fate de zero", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "Mo Yu Shang", "tetra0017", "Wufeng Haotian", "David H. Smith!) In this way, the night gradually faded, ushered in a new day. The soft sunlight fell from the sky into another room in the throne room. In this room, Leticia, dressed in maid''s clothes, is tying the ribbon to the back of her head. Looking at her figure reflected in the mirror in front of her, she confirms her neatness, nods with satisfaction, and then starts talking to herself helplessly. "Habit is a terrible thing..." As the ruler of the authoritarian class and the royal family of vampires, Leticia is very noble in terms of identity, status and blood. This kind of Leticia is actually satisfied with the dress of her servants. I have to say that the habit is really terrible. If she had been told that one day she would be satisfied with her maid''s dress, she would not believe it. Unfortunately, Leticia is not what it used to be. "I don''t have any nostalgia for being the king of vampires." Leticia looks at the maid in the mirror and smiles. "And compared with the life I used to sell as a slave, I should be satisfied to be a little maid next to my master." With the beautiful smile on Leticia''s pretty face, her long hair like gold silk and waist length also reflects the sunlight from the window, which makes this young girl look amazing and lovely. "Now that the master is back, it''s time for me to continue my work." For the past month, Noah has lost contact with AZ dakaha. After that, although Leticia had always believed that Noah was not dead, she could no longer perform her duties as a maid, leaving Leticia feeling empty all the time. Now that Noah is back, Leticia can''t wait to continue her duties. As the king of the vampire clan who was once known as the Knights of the box court, it is also the dominator of the totalitarian class, or the demon Dracula, which makes people afraid. Such existence can''t wait to serve others. It may be a kind of disease. But Leticia was willing to suffer from the disease, and sincerely hoped that if it was a disease, it would be better not to be cured forever. For the master who saved herself twice, Leticia had more than gratitude in her heart. As a subordinate, Leticia, who has been observing the master behind Noah''s back, has been convinced by his temperament and bearing. "If only my younger generation could have this kind of consciousness." Leaving this sentence, Leticia, who had made her appearance, turned and left her room. Vampire castle, throne room. Leticia walked straight through the corridor connecting the hall. "Lord Leticia." "Good morning, Lord Leticia." "Lord Leticia." Along the way, many members of the community of class dominators belonging to the three regions of East, South and North bent down to salute at the sight of Leticia. "Good morning." Leticia didn''t have any mustard to greet the people around her, which made the people around her more or less scared. If an outsider was present, it would be incredible to see a group of armed people salute a maid whose appearance is only 11 or 2 years old, and still look frightened. But here, this is a very common scene. Just because, everyone already knows clearly, in the whole vampire castle, the little girl dressed as a maid has the highest level of combat effectiveness. I believe that the whole vampire castle in that community of all people will never forget that scene. At the beginning, when Azi dakaha recovered her wounds and made a comeback to fight against the masters of various classes and communities, the little maid in front of her eyes untied the ribbon on her head and turned herself into a mature and brave knight. She fought with the Queen''s Knight, faith lace, who was directly under the queen of all saints'' day, at the forefront of the battle, trapping three magic dragons Scene. Of course, in addition to Leticia and faith lace, there were white Yasha and sixteen nights who were active in the front line, fighting directly with AZ Dakar. In addition to these four people, the rest of them are just carrying out long-range attacks on the periphery, and have no ability to intervene in the direct confrontation with the three digit demon king.Finally, the 16th night was severely injured by AZ dakaha, and baiyasha was forced to use the organizer''s authority to seal AZ dakaha. Only Leticia and faith lace were lucky enough not to be seriously injured and returned safely. So, as someone who witnessed the power of Leticia in that war, everyone here didn''t dare to treat Leticia as a servant because she was dressed as a maid. It is estimated that even if we look at the whole box court, it is only Noah who is his master who can really regard Leticia as a servant. Including "no"_ People in "name" don''t really treat Leticia as a maid. Unfortunately, other people''s ideas belong to other people''s ideas. What mattered most was what Leticia thought of herself. Since she became Noah''s subordinate, Leticia has established her identity. Even if other people don''t regard Leticia as a maid, she has to know her identity as Noah''s maid. Therefore, for other people''s salute, no matter what kind of person they are, Leticia, who defines herself as a maid, will return the salute. Until a voice rings. "Just as before, so serious." With the sound of the sound, the same Maid Dress dress dress from the other side of the corridor slowly came, the expression on her pretty face was very calm. "Isn''t it nice to enjoy the respect of others once in a while?" "You should be more aware of your identity." Said Leticia, turning her eyes to peste, who was calm. "Don''t forget, you''re a maid, too." "I''m not a maid, I''m just a subordinate to that guy." Peste corrects. "Even if he is my master, I have no reason to be a maid? Can''t it be an entourage and a guard? " "Oh?" Leticia''s dark red eyes sparkled a little. "That is to say, are you dissatisfied with your status as a maid?" Being watched by Leticia, peste was stiff and her calm performance became a little weak. The original devil of the black death was not afraid of anything, but was cured to death by Leticia. "And It''s not discontent... " Said pester, with a stiff expression and a little stubborn. "It''s just, even if it''s a maid, we''re the same guy..." Before the words were finished, Leticia''s eyes became dangerous. Feeling a chill on her back, pester changed her mouth. "I We are the servants of the master alone. There is no need to treat others as maids, are we? " On hearing this, Leticia frowned with a pair of good-looking eyebrows and began to think. "You can''t say that it''s all wrong, but if we, as the servants of the master, look arrogant and give people a feeling of being superior, the master will be shameless. In any case, the basic etiquette should not be abandoned." Peste turned her lips in disapproval, but said nothing more. After all, peste knew better. Anything else is easy to say. However, when it comes to Noah, as long as it is not good for Noah, Leticia will never have any discussion. It was because of this understanding that peste began to speak in a strange way. "Are you so willing to be subordinate to that guy and let your own ownership fall into the hands of others?" A question made Leticia raise her eyes slightly and look directly at peste. Then she realized what kind of question she had asked, and her expression froze again. In a word, the idea of Noah in peste''s mind was revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "Cheng Liqian", "Zhenhe", "longlianqingxue", "Shuyou 160421223813482", "long live the East", "fantasy three nights", "illusory emperor" immortal death "," boundless flying snow "," 7987986 "and" purple night Star "!) An indescribable sense of repression suddenly permeated the space around Leticia and peste. The oppressive atmosphere, so that a passer-by all showed a surprised expression, but then it is very witty to retreat. Before long, only Leticia and pester were left in the corridor. As a result, an equally unspeakable silence filled the space. Leticia just kept her eyes fixed on peste and did not speak. However, peste felt that her heart beat faster, so that she couldn''t speak at all. All of a sudden, the whole person was frozen there. I don''t know how long it was before Leticia opened her mouth and broke the silence and depression around her. "I thought that you must be like me. During the period of watching the master in silence as a subordinate, you have been convinced by the dazzling performance and amazing activity of the master. You are not as disgusted with the subordination as you were at the beginning." Leticia''s words, let the stiffness on peste''s face disappear, replaced by a silence. Looking at the silent pater, Leticia asked bluntly. "Am I wrong?" You''re right. " Peste was silent for a long time, and then began to speak without expression. "Indeed, seeing that guy''s glare, I''m no longer as disgusted with being part of him as I was in the beginning." "It''s just disgust?" Leticia hit the point directly. "But there is no loyalty, right?" "Loyalty?" Peste glanced at Leticia and spoke sarcastically. "I just want to ask, why should I be loyal to that guy?" Without waiting for Leticia''s reply, peste blocked her with a word. "If you were the devil Dracula, you would still be loyal to a guy who cracked the game and became a subordinate of that guy who didn''t know where he came from?" Leticia breathed heavily. "The reason why you have excessive loyalty to that guy is that you are not only subordinate, but also partners of the same community. You have no psychological resistance to him. In addition, you look at him silently and find that there are infinite possibilities in him. Only when you are willing to become his subordinate." Peste looks straight at Leticia. "What''s more, he has rescued you from the fate that you can''t resist twice, and then you will have sincere loyalty to him. Am I wrong?" Leticia had nothing to say. Peste was right. The reason why Leticia declared her loyalty to Noah so simply was that Noah had a good intention to save her from the beginning, and both sides were partners in the same community. At that time, Leticia was just grateful to Noah and had no loyalty. Later, Leticia served quietly behind Noah, and gradually noticed the dazzling place of the master, and began to be convinced by Noah. After that, Noah rescued Leticia from the unsealed game. The good feeling for Noah accumulated in Leticia''s heart broke out in one breath. Leticia finally had the determination and loyalty to Noah to follow at all costs. At first, Leticia was just grateful to Noah. "But I''m not the same." Peste''s voice went into Leticia''s ear. "From the beginning, that fellow and I were enemies. My ambition was shattered by him, my revenge on the sun was destroyed by him, and even my former companions were destroyed by you. Is there any reason for me to be loyal to him?" Leticia was dumbfounded and could only stare at peste, not knowing what to say. Looking at Leticia, who had nothing to say, pester slowly clenched her little hand, lowered her head, and squeezed out such a sentence. "What''s more, you are the only one who has been saved. He never intended to save me..." This sentence finally awakened Leticia. "Peste..." Leticia looked at peste, hesitated for a moment, and asked in some uncertain way. "Are you longing for your master''s salvation?" Petter trembled, bit her lips, and turned her back. "I don''t need that guy''s rescue..."As soon as peste was about to leave, Leticia grabbed her hand. "Tell me." Leticia fixed her eyes. "What makes you degenerate into a demon king Having the authority of the sponsor and abusing it will degenerate into a demon. The existence of the fallen to the devil must have its own purpose. Leticia is a bit off the mark. In order to take revenge on the rebellious people, Leticia was confused by resentment and became the devil. She launched the most vicious gift game in history. In that case, what is the reason why peste became the devil? "Revenge on the sun? It should be more than that? " Said Leticia to peste. "Does it have anything to do with the salvation you just mentioned?" What if you know that? " Peste sneered without looking back. "You don''t want to plead with that guy in front of me and let him fulfill my wish? I don''t need that sympathy! " To her surprise, Leticia said this without hesitation. "Why should I plead for you? Is that what you should do? " "Ha?" Peste turned and looked at Leticia with an incredible look. "What should I do?" "That''s right." Leticia nodded. "If you really want your master''s salvation, you should speak for yourself." "By what?" Peste was a little angry. "Did you ask him for help when you longed for salvation?" How can Leticia not understand that? Although she was not loyal to Noah like Leticia, she was also attracted by Noah''s infinite possibilities in the process of serving Noah as a subordinate. Witnessing Noah''s rescue of Leticia from the irresistible fate, perceiving Noah''s infinite possibilities, peste also began to have a trace of desire for Noah. Eager for Noah to rescue himself from the same irresistible fate. However, Noah never showed concern for peste. "You and he are partners of a community. If you are in trouble, even if you don''t ask for help, he will be willing to save you!" As if she were venting all her grievances, she called to Leticia. "But I''m just a trophy from the game to him. He never shows any concern for me!" "No! You are wrong Leticia clutched pester''s hand tightly. "It''s not that the master doesn''t pay attention to you!" "Ah..." Peste sneered. "What makes you say that?" "By what?" Leticia narrowed her eyes. "Because the master has never asked you about the alliance of the demons!" "You..." Peste''s eyes suddenly widened and she spoke in shock. "You You already know that? " "You used to be a member of the demon lord alliance. Do you think it''s hard to expose this matter?" Asked Leticia. "It''s not just me. The master must have noticed." "No No way. " Peste wavered. "If he already knows, why don''t he ask me about the alliance of the demons?" "The reason, then, should not be difficult to guess?" Leticia''s words pierced into peste''s heart. "The host is waiting for you to speak, not without paying attention to you!" Peste froze. Looking at such a peste, Leticia sighed, crossed over and walked on. "I think if you really want salvation, you should grasp it by yourself instead of making a fuss here." "After all, he is my master and your master. How can he save me but not you?" With that, Leticia walked in the direction of Noah''s room. As Leticia''s back faded away, peste was still stunned. However, the next second, peste is a ghost to follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "planting grass in the sea", "the song of the end of the world", "a quasi anime house", "a passing time", "Jianbi", "Qianxun of dream butterflies", "Yuehe", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "pickled Aiai", "trop", "the best of the two dimensions!) On the other side, as soon as Noah opened his eyes, he felt a very comfortable sense of fullness coming from all over his body. "Well..." Too comfortable sense of fullness, let Noah can''t help but hit a thrill, issued a comfortable voice. Under such circumstances, Noah could not help but stretch. With Noah''s movements, the bones of Noah''s whole body seemed to make a comfortable sound, and a series of sounds like popping beans sounded. At this moment, Noah just felt that the whole person was different. This feeling has both real and illusory parts. On the whole, though, Noah''s change was astonishing, if not overwhelming. If someone can sink his mind into Noah''s body and see what''s going on inside Noah, he will be able to see it. In Noah''s body, in the past, it was like a dark hole to continuously absorb the energy automatically recovered from Noah''s body, and the energy source for storage has disappeared. However, in Noah''s body, the endless energy just like blood, slowly flowing in every corner. Just as Noah expected. After getting the third perpetual motion machine''s Lingge, Noah finally got the real infinite energy. With the third perpetual motion machine generating energy out of nothing, Noah, no matter how much energy is consumed, will not reduce the energy that fills the whole body. To be more accurate, it should be said that even if it is consumed, no matter how much it is consumed, it can be fully replenished in an instant. In other words, the degree of consumption and the degree of recovery will be directly proportional to the degree of recovery in any case, reaching the real infinity. Not only that, because Noah integrates the energy source and the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, the endless energy flowing in Noah''s body also has the property of transforming at any time. Whether it is magic, magic power or divine power, or even any mysterious energy in Noah''s memory, it can be transformed at will by virtue of an idea. It includes mental power. That is to say, Noah also got unlimited spiritual power. No matter how many aspects of the spirit Noah can bear at the same time. Next, as long as you can improve your physical ability and increase your physical burden, Noah will be able to increase the number of avatars used at the same time. "It''s better to say that physical ability has been improved by accident." In the process of merging the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, the energy in the original energy source is absorbed by Noah''s body, which stimulates more or less the potential of the body. Hestia said that Noah had almost unlimited possibilities. The so-called God''s grace, in fact, is to stimulate the individual''s possibility by obtaining experience value, and add it to the person in the most intuitive way, and become the nourishment to promote his growth. In this way, Noah''s potential was stimulated, and the possibility of sleeping in his body was more or less stimulated. Therefore, Noah successfully triggered this part of the possibility, so that the ability value was updated. lv.6 Power: I (0) SSS (1857) durable: I (0) SSS (1867) dexterous: I (0) SSS (1864) Agility: I (0) SSS (1871) Magic: I (0) SSS (1855) Magic: I (0) SSS (1855) Magic: Magic: d Magic: toughness: I a toughness Magic - "weapon refining" ? Steelmaking magic. ? copy, refine and forge weapons. ? weapons copied, refined and forged will be weakened to a certain extent according to the level, performance and capability of the weapon. ? the maintenance time of copied, refined and forged weapons depends on the level, performance and capability of the weapon. "Sword protection" ? Permanent magic. ? gain permanent protection based on the properties of the contract sprite. ? the contract spirit is the sword spirit. It gains the protection of the sword spirit and weakens the physical attack on itself.? the weakening range increases or decreases according to the strength and ability of the object. "Cold smelting" ? Quick attack magic. ? gradually turn the object into steel. ? it can be crushed after successful tempering. ? the rate of tempering depends on the strength and ability of the object. Skills - "shelter from the world" ? Resident skills. ? equal to luck. ? events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. The total ability value has increased nearly 10000 proficiency! After reaching Lv. 6 level, it''s a miracle that you can improve so much at one time! Perhaps because of this miracle, the development ability of "mystery" has been upgraded by two stages in one breath, reaching stage a. Even the "resilience" of stage I, which was originally at the lowest stage, seems to have been stimulated to some extent by Noah''s physical potential, which directly exceeded the three development abilities of "demon guide", "swordsman" and "fragmentation", catching up with "mystery" and reaching stage a. After all, this development ability is closely related to the body. It can stimulate the vitality of the body in the case of Noah''s heavy injury, so that Noah will not be affected by any influence when he is seriously injured, and can give full play to his strength. Today, the potential of the body has been stimulated, and the development ability of resilience has been greatly improved. Just stimulate to a little potential, let Noah''s ability is worth so much promotion. You can imagine how amazing the possibility in Noah''s body. No wonder even Hestia was shocked. Leticia and peste were equally attracted by the infinite possibilities. He shook his fist slightly and felt the full strength in his body. Noah''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Now, even if you use three avatars at the same time, you can succeed at some cost even if you use four avatars at the same time?" What does that mean? It means Noah''s power soared overnight! In addition to the sun''s sovereignty, who is still studying the way to use it, maybe Noah has the ability to really dominate in the box court! After all, Noah was able to match three figures with two avatars at the same time. Being able to use three avatars at the same time is absolutely the top of the three figures. While using four avatars at the same time, in three digits, there is absolutely no opponent. Unless, the other party is like the queen of Halloween, in the three digits belong to the exception, single theory of power, absolutely can enter the double-digit existence. Of course, there is only one queen of Halloween in the three digits. So now Noah, with all his strength, may be able to compete with the double-digit ones! "But what about the existence of a single digit?" Noah gradually calmed down and frowned. "It seems that no matter in which ancient books, there is no description of the existence of a single digit." According to Noah''s knowledge, all the Shura deities who created the box court are in the two and three digits. As for the single digit number, that has never been mentioned. "Even the existence of Sakyamuni is only two digits. Garji, who completed the Lingge, may be able to surpass Sakyamuni, but it is also only two digits, right? What kind of existence is that one digit The more he thought about it, the more wrong Noah felt. "If you think about it carefully, the gods in all the mythological systems I know are almost in three digits. Even the existence of the God level is in the three digits, and some of the unconventional ones are in the double digits, but none of them is in the single digit?" So, isn''t there anyone in the single digit? Or is it hard to match the existence of the three strongest species in a single digit? All of a sudden, Noah was lost in thought. Just then, Noah''s door was knocked. "Master, are you up?" This voice, let the deep thought Noah sober up. "Leticia?" Noah raised his head. "Come in." So Noah''s door was opened. Outside the door, Leticia, dressed in a maid''s dress, came in slowly. Behind it, peste lowered her head and followed in silence. Looking at Leticia slowly coming in and pater with her head lowered, Noah was acutely aware of some anomalies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "tears of blood stains"! And "white star sea", "watching you update silently", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "Dao pre", "boring three little, unknown, Mo Yan", "true dragon and tiger king", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon" and "Lingxing remnant"!) "Yes?" As soon as she entered the room and saw Noah, Leticia had a wonderful feeling. "Master?" Leticia looked at Noah, but a young but lovely face was filled with some doubts. "You..." Leticia''s strange performance made peste, who had been lowering her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, raised her head and looked at Noah, and then she began to look puzzled. Seeing that his two subordinates showed a strange look, Noah could not help but look at himself, puzzled. "What''s the matter? Is there something strange about me "No, it''s not like that." Leticia shook her head, frowned a little distressed, as if she didn''t know what to say about her feelings. Instead, it was peste, after a moment''s hesitation, to say this tentatively. "How do you feel like you''re not the same as before?" That''s right. That''s why Leticia and peste did this. Looking at Noah sitting in bed, both Leticia and peste, had a different feeling. The two girls didn''t know how to describe the feeling. There must be something to describe it, that is, it seems that Noah''s sense of existence has suddenly become much stronger. It was like the presence of Noah dolea suddenly became very noble. "That''s what I mean?" Noah nodded with relief. "Maybe it''s because I got the lingo relationship?" "Got lingo?" Leticia and pesterton were stunned. But Noah''s explanation is correct. As has been said before, the so-called Lingge refers to achievements and inheritance. Like the moon rabbit in the box court, it was just a very ordinary rabbit, but in order to save the old man who was burned by fire, he jumped into the fire and sacrificed himself. Thus, he was recognized by Emperor Shitian and upgraded to moon rabbit. That''s a feat. Black rabbit, as a descendant of the moon rabbit, has been passed on this kind of merit, so it is known as the aristocrat of the box court. That is the sublimation of life. When human beings accomplish a great feat, they will be called heroes. Those who inherit the blood of the royal family, even if they have not done anything serious, will also be regarded as Inheritors of noble blood. These all refer to the existence of Lingge. In the past, Noah had power but no spirit, just like a human being. Now, Noah has acquired the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine. It is just like suddenly completing a great achievement or inheriting some lineage. It will give people a sense of nobility, which is also natural. Leticia and peste are not new comers in the box court, and naturally they can understand this truth. So the two girls were both relieved and surprised. I was relieved because I understood what the strange feeling was. The surprise was that Noah got the lingo thing. "What kind of spirit has the master acquired?" Leticia asked curiously. "It seems to be a very unusual spirit." "Isn''t it unusual? I don''t know." Noah''s mouth lifted slightly. "But it''s true that it doesn''t help me in general." With these words, Noah raised his hand, looked at it, slowly clenched into a fist, and opened his mouth with great confidence. "Now, even with the presence of the white Yaksha and the queen of Halloween, I''m confident that I won''t lose!" A simple sentence, however, was like a thunderbolt, which made Leticia and pestet shake and open their eyes. Won''t lose to white Yasha and the queen of Halloween? Are you kidding? What kind of existence are those two? The former is the most powerful star spirit that has deterred many gods since ancient times and once ruled all the centers of cosmology, ranking in the top ten. The latter is an unconventional existence in the three digits, which can be promoted to the double digits in terms of strength alone, and is regarded as the enemy by baiyasha. These two great powers, even in the whole box court, are one of the most outstanding. Now, Noah claims to be confident that he won''t lose to them.Leticia and peste would not have believed it if someone else had come. However, it was Noah who said this, but Leticia and peste had to believe it. It is not only because the two girls have already known that Noah has unlimited possibilities, but also because Noah''s sense of existence and noble temperament tell Leticia and peste that their master has indeed obtained extraordinary opportunities. He was already a strong man who could drive the three digit demon into a desperate situation. Now go further and get extraordinary fortune. What''s so strange about the possibility of Noah competing with the queen of Halloween and the white Yaksha? So, Leticia laughed happily. "I''m confident that I won''t lose to the king of white night and the queen of Halloween. Really, does my master have any limit?" Peste, on the other hand, looked at Noah with a complicated face and mixed feelings in her heart. Noah''s strength became stronger, and what peste felt most was joy. Because, that''s the hope that peste sees in Noah, it''s not flashy. At the same time, however, peste felt at a loss. As Leticia said, Beth has her own desire, and because she is aware of the possibility in Noah and thinks that he has the ability to help her realize her wish, she has a little desire to be saved. But Noah has not shown too much attention to peste, so that peste did not know what to do. After all, peste herself said that before she became a subordinate to Noah, she and Noah were just enemies, and after becoming Noah''s subordination, she was only a trophy. Under such circumstances, what face does peste have to ask Noah to help her fulfill her wish? Before in front of Leticia so angry, more because of this. Today, Noah has become a rival to the white Yasha and the queen of Halloween. If Noah is willing to help peste, there is a good chance that her wish will be fulfilled. This made Tess have the impulse to talk to Noah. But, at the thought that Noah didn''t really value herself as much as she did to Leticia, peste felt helpless. For a moment, pester didn''t really know what to do. She could only look at Noah with a complicated expression. Noah, of course, didn''t know how much trouble Perth had. But Noah could see the complexity of peste''s look. Now Noah sighed softly and said to peste. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Peste was nervous, and her expression seemed to be a little flustered. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Noah was crying and laughing. "Say what you want, and I won''t eat you." "Who Who knows? " Once again, the impulse of pouring out in peste''s heart turned into sarcastic words. Has the final say, " ," I am only a member of your department. What you want to do with me is not your final rule, I can not resist it. As sour as an unwelcome concubine, Noah was speechless and Leticia was laughing and laughing. It seems that for Noah''s differential treatment, pester really has a lot of resentment. Noah only scratched his cheek and said helplessly. "Well, as you said, no matter what I do to you, you can''t resist, so what else do you have to worry about? You can''t resist anyway, can''t you? Why don''t you tell me what you want to say Peste opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Noah got tangled up with a look of hesitation. Just as Noah was going to say something, suddenly, a terrible pressure suddenly enveloped the whole space. The sudden pressure surprised both Leticia and peste. Noah turned his head and looked out of the window. The next second, Noah saw it. On the other side of the sky, countless people came slowly. It''s like a black curtain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the promise of the first confession", "the death of Mo Yu", "I am a small weapon", "David H. Smith", "cold ice shadow", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9", "long live the East", "the sorrow of youyouyou son", "the final song of the world", "zhsf50" and "thunder ring"!) At the edge of the cloudless clear sky, a large crowd of people poured in like a curtain of night covering the sky. These people, basically all armed. Some fly directly in mid air. Some are carried by chariots and ark like rides. But there is no doubt that these people are in a group. What''s more, the numbers are staggering. If you look closely, you can even see it. In addition to those who were flying in mid air, there was a flag fluttering in the wind on the chariots and ark of the rest of the people carried by their rides. Those flags, almost all kinds of them. What does this prove? It is proved that these people from the other end of the sky belong to different communities. However, at this moment, such a group of people are flocking together from the other side of the sky. Before long, an amazing number of people flew over the vampire castle. A group of people, that is, a group of people who are the first to open their mouth. "Surround me with that castle!" The other leaders nodded their heads and agreed. Suddenly, the huge stream of people covering the whole vampire castle scattered, surrounded the castle suspended in mid air, surrounded the whole castle. "Hair What happened? " "Where are so many communities coming from?" "Why do they surround us?" "What happened?" Vampire castle, one by one community are all flustered up, so that the streets have a burst of amazing commotion. The next moment, a voice from the entire vampire castle rang out. "Don''t panic!" The voice, obviously, used some gift to make every corner of the castle ring. However, hearing this sound, the panic of a community suddenly seems to have found the backbone, and gradually restored calm. Then, in the center of the castle, in front of the imperial palace hall, several winged dragon shaped fire dragons soared into the sky and flew into the sky. Above, there were Sarah, Sandra and Mandora. In addition to Sarah and Sandra, there are "No_ The members of "name" are black rabbit, bird, Yao and even Ren. Noah, with Leticia and peste, floated alone in the air, looking up with the party. Looking at that will be suspended in the air vampire castle surrounded by the sea of people, Noah''s eyes gradually suffused with a trace of cold. Not for anything else, just because Noah knew what these people were. Not only Noah, but the rest of US recognized the origins of those people. Looking at the flags flying on the chariots and the ark, Sarah was shocked. "Is that a community of upper gods?" Yes. The flags flying on that side are all the flags of the community which belong to many God groups in the heaven. "And all are flags of a community of at least four digits." Mandela also spoke in shock. "Why did the common understanding of the gods of heaven suddenly come here in groups?" "Hard Is... " Sandra couldn''t help speaking. "Are they reinforcements sent by the" heavenly army "to help us fight the demon king "No, absolutely not." Jen''s face shows tension and worry. "Reinforcements will not surround us like this." That is to say, those who come are not good. Those guys are definitely not friendly. "Then So why on earth? " The black rabbit could not help but make a noise. "Why does a community of upper gods surround us like this?" Hearing this, Noah finally opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, their purpose is not you, it''s me." "You?" All of a sudden, they all turned their eyes to Noah. Noah ignored the surprised eyes of the crowd, but looked at the army that surrounded the whole castle. In the sea of people, Noah only noticed the leading group. It was only from that group that Noah felt a very unusual smell."Are they all gods?" The gods here are not just gods of achievement. Noah''s sense ability was clear and told him clearly. Among those gods, there were even natural gods. The strongest species. Responsible for leading the existence of the Shenqun army, it is one of the three strongest box court. Among them, there are even three digits. Because of this, all talents will be so shocked. Noah looked at the gods and recognized the flags flying near them. "So it is. Almost all of the mythological systems have come, even the Celtic ones." That''s why faith lace didn''t show up. After all, it would be hard for the queen knight to stand in line if he appeared here. Just as Noah calmly identified the origin of each group of gods, the leading gods were also looking at each other and discussing, as if they were deciding who would represent the gods. After half a ring, the first person to give the order of encirclement stood up. It was a God in a robe of ancient style. From the perspective of the terrible pressure on him, it is definitely a three digit and the strongest existence. As soon as he went forward, the spirit of the ancient style was speaking to Noah and his party in an emotionless tone. "Among you, there must be a man named Noah dolea?" In a word, it completely confirmed what Noah had said before. These people are coming for Noah. "Noah?" The bird looked at Noah in surprise. "What have you done?" "What do they want to do to you?" Yao also has some doubts about the opening. "Noah?" Noah shook his head at the bird and Yao. He didn''t say anything. He just walked forward and walked out of the air. "Master Leticia and pester were slightly surprised. They just wanted to go forward, but Noah stopped them. "You don''t have to come out." Noah spoke faintly. "Just watch it there. It''ll be over soon." With these words, Noah broke away from the crowd and walked in mid air like a treadmill. As a result, the eyes of the gods surrounding the whole vampire castle all focused on Noah. The spirit of antiquity also looked at Noah, coldly. "Are you Noah dolea?" "I am." Noah stopped, looked at the old wind god and shrugged. "What can I do for you, my Lord God?" "I know why." The spirit of ancient wind snorted coldly and said without scruple. "We have only one purpose from the beginning to the end, and that is your Sun sovereignty." "Solar sovereignty?" Sarah and Sandra are stunned. "Solar sovereignty?" Black rabbit, flying bird, Yao and Ren are also stunned there. Only Leticia and pester were shocked and shocked. "Why?" Peste was stunned. "Why do the upper gods know that this guy has solar sovereignty?" "No! That''s not the point Leticia''s tone was a little agitated. "The real question should be, why did the upper gods pour out for the sovereignty of the two suns?" "Two sun sovereigns?" The archangel God seemed to have heard Leticia''s words and spoke sarcastically. "You don''t know that yet." All of them immediately looked at each other. "Then let me tell you." The archaic spirit spoke loudly. "There are not two solar sovereigns in Noah dolea. The king of night has transferred all his solar sovereignty to this human being. His solar sovereignty is at least 14, and more than half of the solar sovereignty." "What...?!" People were shocked. "Once upon a time More than half of the sun''s sovereignty? " Black rabbit''s face was shocked. "Lord niyacha has transferred all the sovereignty of the sun to Mr. Noah?" "This..." Even Leticia didn''t think of it, so she was at a loss. "More than half of the sun''s sovereignty?" There was shock, surprise and even ecstasy in peste''s eyes as she looked at Noah. "Does that guy have more than half of the sun''s sovereignty?" Everyone in this moment, all were shocked, completely lost their voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 (thank you very much for the 1276 reward of "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q"! And the reward of "long Lian Qing Xue", "destiny de zero", "illusory emperor" immortal death "," book friend 160423102156774 "," fallen descendant "," having a dream "," no wind and bright sky "," one turn of time "," purple night Star "," o0 tear wound 0o "!) There was an indescribable silence between heaven and earth. Among all the people present, black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, peste, Jen, Sara and Sandra, as well as the communities still in the vampire castle, fell into a silent state. At this moment, there is only one look at Noah. That''s shock. Why are white Yasha and the queen of Halloween so detached? Apart from its own power, a large part of the reason lies in the sovereignty of the sun. The importance and particularity of the sun''s sovereignty have been mentioned many times before and need not be mentioned again. For such 24 solar sovereignty, niyasha alone occupied 14 of them, while the queen of Halloween occupied six of them. Only the remaining four flowed out and were contested by others, which led to the transcendent status of niyasha and the queen of Halloween. Now, niyasha has transferred the sovereignty of the 14 Suns to Noah. According to the conversation just now, it seems that Noah himself still holds two other solar sovereigns. Isn''t that to say that Noah alone holds 16 solar sovereigns, which are more than the previous white Yasha and the queen of Halloween? This fact has shaken everyone''s mind. Huge riots, once again in the vampire castle. This time, however, Sarah and Sandra, the two class masters, have stopped silencing. Because, even two people were shocked by this fact, for a moment, there was no response. Noah naturally understood how much turmoil would be caused by the fact that he had so much sovereignty over the sun. It''s just that it has nothing to do with Noah. "You''re right." Noah nodded his head and admitted it in a big way. "The white Yaka did transfer all the sovereignty of the sun to me." "So you should know what to do." The spirit of ancient style said such a sentence lightly. "As long as you hand over the sovereignty of the sun, we will retreat immediately and will not embarrass you people of the lower world." Until this time, all the people understood why many God groups in the heaven had sprung up together and appeared here. If we can obtain more than half of Noah''s solar sovereignty, no matter which God group it is, its status and power will increase exponentially, and will be superior to the other God groups in an instant. It''s just that no one thought about it. For the sake of the sovereignty of the sun, the gods of the celestial realm actually poured out their nests, and even did not hesitate to make a bluff. After all, what''s the difference between such behavior and robbery? On the top of the box court, there are at least four figures, and they are actually robbing in groups? I believe that after today, the reputation of the gods in the whole heaven will be completely rotten, right? However, those who think about it don''t know. The gods of heaven had already decided to abandon the box court and let them live and die on their own. In this way, why should the gods of heaven care how bad their reputation is? Therefore, the gods did not care about their reputation. They formed a large army of gods and plundered them directly. "How should I admire you? Or laugh at you? " Noah looked straight at the archaic spirit and opened his mouth with a smile. "For the sake of me, a human being in the lower world, almost all of your gods in the heaven have moved out. You really look up to me." "Don''t be so sarcastic about us, Noah dolea. We already know what you have." The archaic gods were not moved at all. "To be able to drive AZ dakaha to the brink of extinction, you undoubtedly have the same power as the three digit number, and with more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, the threat is enough to match the presence of God." "In the past, the great sage of Qi Tian had the ability to disturb many divine groups in the heaven until the double-digit powerful people put their hands on it." The archaic spirit looked deeply at Noah. "Although you are not like the one who defeated the Buddha and has many demons to help you, we judge that you who have obtained more than half of the sun''s sovereignty are even more threatening than those who are in harmony with heaven. In order not to make mistakes, you will pour out your nest. You should be honored." "When you say you are fat, are you really panting?" Noah laughed. "I''m also honored. Would you feel honored if you were stopped by a group of robbers and robbed of money? Don''t say the kind of words that make people laugh off their big teeth, OKNoah''s words caused a stir among the gods. The first group of the strongest species all cast angry and cold eyes on Noah, which made the pressure of the whole world suddenly increase. Obviously, it''s quite humiliating to be ridiculed by a human being for these most powerful beings who are born to be gods. Including the ancient spirit, his face began to cool gradually. "You don''t want to surrender the sun?" "Bai yecha transferred the sovereignty of the sun to me in order to let me help her protect the residents of the lower world." Noah glanced at the archangel spirit and narrowed his eyes. "Since you have made such a decision, do you still think that I will surrender the sovereignty of the sun obediently?" "That is to say, for the sake of the sovereignty of the sun, you will not hesitate to fight against all the gods?" The Ancient Spirit said sarcastically. "I admit that you, as a human being, can have the power that even the God level existence can match. It''s really amazing. But we have many of the strongest, and all of them are three digit gods, even four digit gods. Can you fight against so many gods here?" With the sound of the ancient wind god''s words, thousands of gods surrounding the whole vampire castle have released their pressure, making this world full of terrible pressure. The pressure has already been "no"_ The faces of the people of "name" turned white, and all the people in the communities in the castle felt that their breath was not smooth. If not for the fact that the pressure released by the gods was aimed at Noah, and Noah was under more than 99% of the pressure, the pressure released by the god Buddha would definitely break the spirits of those who were less than four figures. In the face of the terrible pressure, Noah was the only one with the same face. "Is that all you want to say?" Seeing that Noah was able to look at himself under the terrible pressure released by the god Buddha, a group of the most powerful species in the first place showed their faces one after another, and they couldn''t help but look up to Noah. "I have to say, your decision is very unwise." The archaic deity also felt Noah''s difficulty. As soon as the conversation turned, he seemed unwilling to confront Noah head-on. "Although the sun''s sovereignty is precious, you can''t keep so much sun sovereignty. As long as you own more than half of the sun''s sovereignty in a day, all the God groups in the heaven will regard you as the target. Do you really want to be the enemy of all the God groups?" Noah''s eyebrows were raised with the words of the archaic gods. "What do you want to say "I want to say that our purpose is only the sovereignty of the sun, and we don''t want to embarrass you." So said the old wind god. "Well, if you are willing to hand over to us the 14 solar sovereigns transferred to you by the night king, then we will not take away the two solar sovereigns that you originally held. What do you think?" After that, the archangel God did not know what power he used. He said in Noah''s heart as if he had a direct dialogue with Noah''s mind. "Not only that, but we can raise you and your companions to four figures, so that you can have the right to move to a new box without worrying about the common people in the lower world." Noah was silent. However, there was no time for the archangel gods to feel happy. Noah sighed and spoke faintly. "You should not expect anything from your so-called gods." In a word, the decision in Noah''s heart is all told. The face of the ancient spirit sank and his eyes became cold. "What a fool!" "Stupid?" Noah seemed to hear something funny. He laughed suddenly, but there was no smile in his eyes. "That''s what I said." So Noah went forward step by step. "It''s stupid to come to me and die without knowing anything!" With the sound of such a sentence, Noah''s body, a burst of starlight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "old dream remnant speech"! And the reward of "King Arthur", "old Texas monster", "7987986", "Oriental young spirit dream", "pickled Ai Ai", "strange word Fangyuan", "Zhenhe", "Yuehe", "final judgment", "who are military officers'' fans" and "wow dead spirit"!) "Zheng --!" A brilliant burst of starlight flashed from Noah. The starlight, like the stars, surrounded Noah, and did not illuminate him like the usual light. Noah was like carrying the stars all over the sky, shining with starlight and walking forward step by step. Looking at the starlight shining from Noah''s body, the black rabbit and his party began to wonder. "Then What is that? " Among the thousands of gods, the rest of the gods were left alone, and the most powerful group at the head was shocked. As the existence of three figures in the box court, it is one of the three strongest species. With extraordinary experience, those natural gods read the real body of starlight shining from Noah''s body. "Then Is that "No No way! " "How can a human being have that kind of thing?" The spirit of the ancient wind was also startled, and then a strong sense of foreboding arose in his heart. Under the cover of that ominous premonition, the ancient wind god''s face changed abruptly and cried out. "It''s not good! Let''s get out of here "Withdraw?" Noah suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the strongest species. "Late!" With that, Noah stretched out his hand, as if he was going to encircle something, and folded his palm in front of him. "Hum --!" The starlight shining on Noah''s body suddenly poured into Noah''s hands, converged in front of Noah''s empty palm in front of him, forming a star map. At first glance, it''s like Noah wrapped the whole universe in the palm of his hand, making the dazzling starlight bloom from it. Seeing this scene, many gods finally gradually recognized the real body of the star map, and their faces were frightened. "No No... " "Why How could it be? " "No Impossible... " As for the strongest group of natural gods, they had a bad feeling one by one, and without any hesitation, they immediately turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, a voice was heard before they fled. "Virtual Star Taisui starts! Turn the universe! Another_ Cosmology The star map converging in Noah''s hand suddenly twinkled and turned into a tidal wave of starlight. At a very amazing speed, it poured into all directions, covering all the people in this piece of heaven and earth in an instant. All the people present, no matter the gods and Buddhas in the sky, or the communities in the castle, were shocked to find where the dazzling starlight passed. The spirit of his own body, actually in a moment, with an amazing speed of sudden drop. "I My lingo "Why How could it be? " "My Lingge is down!" Not only others, but also black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, peste, Sara and Sandra were shocked to find that their Lingge was falling at an amazing speed until it was only half way down. Among the people present, only Noah and the most powerful ones who were trying to escape were the only ones who had not halved Lingge. However, no matter Noah, the natural gods, though not halved, were unable to move. Because, the dazzling starlight that surges to the strongest species actually rotates and gradually converges into stars composed of shining starlight, covering the strongest species one by one. "Virtual Star Taisui" One of the strongest cries of despair. "This is" Xu Xing Tai Sui " In a word, let that one by one the strongest species all showed a look of despair. "Xu Xing Tai Sui". "Another", which can seal the two strongest kinds of gods and starlings under the condition of overcoming all the strength differences_ Cosmology If you use it on objects other than gods and starlings that are not the most powerful, you can only get half the effect. However, the use of the strongest of these gods, it can ignore their power, one by one, all of them into the fictional world. Now, these three digit gods, the most powerful species, are gradually being sealed. If there is no Noah''s permission, the next, one by one the strongest species, I''m afraid, will never have a chance to see the sun again."Why?" The old wind god roared wildly. "Why does a human have anothers_ What about cosmology? " "Want to know?" Noah''s mouth was in a cold arc. "When you''re in my prison, you''ve got plenty of time to think about it!" After that, Noah closed his palm in front of him. In Noah''s hand, the star map, which was heavily folded in Noah''s hand, soared into the sky like a column of light. Then, the stars formed by the stars were shrouded in the spirit, all of them were carried by the stars, and flew away in the direction of the column of light. "No --!" With the sound of a neat cry, all the natural gods were carried by the stars and disappeared into the light column rising from the sky. The rest, only those who are not born, but the God of achievement. The gods and Buddhists all over the sky can only watch the three digit strongest species leading many gods groups be sealed, and their faces "Shua" turn pale. But the black rabbit and other people, looking as if they were holding onto the light column from the sky to the earth, sealed Noah one by one, the look in their eyes was all replaced by shock. However, what makes the black rabbit and other people more shocked is still behind. Seizing the light column from the sky, Noah looked around, and his dark eyes showed some sharp light. "Since you are here, stay all of them!" A terrible force of terror sprang up from Noah. Deep in Noah''s heart, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns, three patterns lit up in succession. One is Phoenix. One is thunder. One is the priest. In this instant, Noah uses three avatars at the same time. "Bili Bili --!" With a burst of thunder and lightning, a bright electric light rose from Noah''s body and swept away. Because of the use of "phoenix" at the same time, the thunder and lightning swept around all around, all with speed, in the form that the naked eye can''t catch, they shoot at the surrounding area indiscriminately. Although the gods and Buddhas were not sealed, because of the power of "virtual Star Taisui", their Lingge was reduced by half, and their strength to reach four figures dropped sharply to five figures. In such a case, the god Buddha in the sky could not even react. He was suddenly hit by the flash of lightning. In the sound of "bang", his whole body was covered with lightning. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Screams, one after another from the mouth of a god Buddha ring. However, the god Buddha in the sky was not found. There are mysterious runes reflected on the lightning that is pounding their bodies. In the next second, the whole body is covered with runes of lightning, all of them are limited in strength and action, completely unable to move. Facing the gods and Buddhas covered by violent lightning, Noah just gave a light drink. "Seal!" So, in the lightning that moves on the bodies of the gods and Buddhas one by one, the mysterious runes flash with light. Then, one by one, the gods and Buddhas were carried by the lightning, and their bodies could not help but fly away to the direction of the light column rising from the sky. They did not enter into them, and stepped on the afterlife of the strongest species. From Noah''s body rose from the terror of God, this slowly convergence. The light column rising from the sky also slowly retracted, and finally, retracted into Noah''s closed palm and disappeared with the star map shining. Since then, all the gods from the heaven were sealed by Noah. Looking at the figure standing against the wind, black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, peste, Sara, Sandra and the communities in the castle are all in a state of stagnation, unable to recover for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Thank you very much for the 1888 award from the author of soy sauce! And "book friend 1510112108333344", "dream butterfly Qianxun", "lonely wandering spirit", "YG asking the sky", "Pisces fantasy of the second dimension", "silver haired boy 2012", "Pok mon", "data seven nights", "Japanese sauce, Kawaii", "hjakeno", "boring three little" and "Zhenzhen" "I''m sorry." In the main hall of the throne room, Noah apologized to his party. "It''s clear that the purpose of those gods is only me, but I''m really sorry to let you suffer together." Hearing this, the people who followed Noah back to the royal palace hall looked at each other with one eye, and all of them laughed bitterly. "You are very kind, Mr. Noah." Sarah shook her head. "It''s suffering, but in fact we haven''t suffered any harm. If we have to say what the impact has been, it''s probably only by re recognizing how powerful Mr. Noah is." "Yes." Sandra nodded her head very seriously. "Until today, we don''t know how powerful Mr. Noah''s power is. In the past, we only knew that you could face AZ dakaha head-on. Now it seems that this evaluation can only be too low, absolutely not too high." The existence of the ultimate human trial is the oldest demon with the characteristics of a god killer. These beings are all enemies of God. As a three digit demon, AZ dakaha, with the help of another_ "Cosmology)" and defeated millions of gods. Today, Noah, a human being, also relies on the "another" model_ With its own strength, it has sealed all the millions of gods. It is believed that after today, the name Noah dolea will become a legend that is not inferior to the final trial of human beings. After all, Noah launched another_ "Cosmology)" is a scene that seals all the millions of gods. Not only a group of people here, but also members of the community in the vampire castle have seen it with their own eyes. I''m afraid, from today on, Noah will not be famous. "I didn''t expect that in addition to more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, Mr. Noah actually owned the" another "map_ Cosmology Ren seems to have a new look at Noah. "Although I know that Mr. Noah''s achievements must be extraordinary, it is surprising that he should be so extraordinary." "It''s a little exaggerated." Noah burst out laughing. "Although" another "_ "Cosmology" is a gift that is more than three figures above the box court. But it is just a coincidence that I can get it. Just like the upstart, where should I be so surprised? " However, this statement was immediately refuted by Leticia. "Master, there''s something wrong with that." Leticia''s opening was very abrupt. "It''s not surprising that you have another_ Cosmology, but you can use another_ "Cosmology." "Be able to use another_ This fact Noah was stunned. Yes The black rabbit shuddered a pair of rabbit ears, with some exciting explanation. "Since Mr. Noah holds the" another "_ It should be known that the so-called "anothers"_ "Cosmology" actually means another view of the universe Of course Noah knew that. So Noah didn''t nod in any unexpected way. "Well, Mr. Noah should also know that he has an" another "_ "Cosmology" people often have the ability to become the center of a group of gods The black rabbit explained. "In the box court," another_ Although it is a very precious and powerful gift, it can surpass the gift of three figures in the box court, and it represents the holder''s ability to become the center of a group of gods. How can anyone use it "That''s right." Sarah nodded. "Be able to hold the" another "_ "Cosmology" has only recognized existence. If Mr. Noah is not able to become the center of a group of gods, he can not use the "another" at all_ CosmologyBecause of this, many gods from the upper part of the box court did not expect that Noah would suddenly use another_ "Cosmology." those who are the strongest natural gods will be so shocked by this incident. Be able to use another_ "Cosmology" is the only one who has the ability to become the center of a group of gods. In view of this, the gods who were high above did not think that a human being could have such a ability to hold the "another" map_ Cosmology As a result, of course, those guys were all "another" by Noah_ We can''t see the sun outside. "So it is." It seems that the birds have not understood why people are so surprised until now. "No wonder you make such a fuss." "More than three figures above the box court?" Yao is some naive said. "Doesn''t that mean Noah will be invincible from now on?" This statement made everyone almost fall. "Too much thought?" Noah opened his mouth in tears and laughter. "Holding the" another "_ I''m not alone in cosmology. " "What''s more, the master''s" another "_ Although it is very powerful, it has great limitations. " Leticia analyzed. "When facing the most powerful gods and starlings, it is absolutely invincible. Facing others, it can only play the effect of half the spirit, which is not so easy to use." "Is that so?" Black rabbit some surprised said. "Even if it can only reduce the Lingge by half, is the effect amazing?" "For those who rely on the psionic, that can naturally have a powerful effect, but for those who don''t need to rely on it, it doesn''t have to be." Sarah reminds me. "Like Mr. 16th night, I can''t feel how powerful his spirit is, but his fighting power is so amazing that it can match the existence of four figures." "That''s true." Yao nodded. "On the contrary, for the type of bird that has the ability to give the simulation divinity and maximize the power of the spirit grid, the" another "is the" other "_ "Cosmology" is a natural killer Students from chunri Department... " The bird glared at the light. "Are you satirizing me for relying too much on lingo?" "Yes?" Chun RI Bu Yao blinked his eyes, a face of unknown so. "I just gave you an example. I didn''t mean you." All of them chuckled. "However, the ancestor''s" another "_ "Cosmology" is in Mr. Noah''s hands. It''s amazing. " Sandra looked at Noah with a certain sense. "The" another "which is called" virtual Star Taisui "_ "Cosmology" seems to be the property of the star sea dragon king who created "Salamandra" "Yes, your father used it in the campaign to seal AZ dakaha two hundred years ago, because the seal was destroyed, it fell into my hands." Noah had a show. "Do you want me to return it?" "No Sandra shook her head, but a steady smile appeared on her lovely face. "I''m going to take this" another "model_ To Mr. Noah. " "Give it to me?" Noah was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the carefree swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "Mo Yan, the unknown", "king of dragon and tiger", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "how I want to invade Ruqing", "purple night mysterious star", "pretend to force if there is no word", "secluded book of Xixing Temple", "song of the world''s end", "adola caipeixi", "wufenghaotian", "youyouzi''s war" and "long live the East" "Gift?" All the people present were more or less surprised by Sandra''s words. It has been said many times, but it must be mentioned here. So called "another"_ "Cosmology" is a gift that is more than three figures above the box court. With such a gift, Noah could seal the strongest kind of gods and starlings. The azz dakaha battle can defeat millions of gods. Even the battle of galgi can liberate the power of Vishnu incarnation corresponding to the solar sovereignty in his hands. The effect is not very big. To put it bluntly, you have an "another" map_ Even if we can''t dominate in the box court, there is absolutely no problem if we want to be carefree. Now, Sandra gave such a gift to Noah, which was not surprising to all. However, Sandra said with a smile. "Indeed," says another_ "Cosmology" is a very powerful gift, but the people who can use it can''t be found in the current "Salamandra". In this case, it''s better to give it to those who can use it, on the contrary, it can play a great value. " "Because of that?" Noah couldn''t help saying. "Because I can use another_ Are you going to give me the important gift left by my ancestors "More than that, of course." Sandra looks at Noah. "Mr. Noah once blocked AZ dakaha by himself and won time for the retreat of the whole city of flame. If not for Mr. Noah, not only Salamandra, but also all the residents in the city would have been killed." "You have great kindness to Salamandra, and I''ve been agonizing over how to repay it. Now, it''s just a gift to Mr. Noah that you can see and can''t use." Sandra''s young and lovely face was full of determination. "For the sake of saving the north star class, not to mention all the niggards, even those who are willing to save the northern star, even those who are willing to transfer their sovereignty to those who are in charge of the sun, not to mention those who are willing to save me, even those who are in charge of the sun." With these words, Sandra''s eyes went straight to Noah. "So, Mr. Noah, please, please help us defeat AZ dakaha and keep order in the box court from the devil''s hand." Sandra''s words touched all the people present. "Sandra is right." Sarah stepped forward and said to Noah. "Mr. Noah is the only trump card that we can rely on to repel AZ dakaha. In order to protect the whole box court, if you can help Mr. Noah, it is absolutely obligatory. I am also the class dominator in the Southern District. If Mr. Noah needs the help of" dragon horn vulture lion ", please don''t mention it After watching Sarah and Sandra, the two class leaders, made their statements_ "Name" and his party were all silent. Noah looked at the resolute expressions on Sara and Sandra''s faces and couldn''t help but think of the white Yasha. Noah has met many people in the past who have been entrusted with the duty of guarding order as the class dominator. However, Noah has not seen many people who can truly guard the order from the heart. For example, in the world of "black bullets", Noah could not be more clear about the political darkness that Noah encountered after living in that world for a year and a half. However, whether it is niyasha, Sarah or Sandra, these class leaders not only occupy important positions, but also live up to their own positions. They, all from the heart, are maintaining the order of the lower boundary of the box court, guarding the safety of the residents of the box court. For this reason, white Yaka did not hesitate to transfer all the sovereignty of the 14 Suns to Noah, and Sandra did not intend to transfer the "another" left by her ancestors_ "Cosmology". All of this is because these class rulers put the hope of order on Noah. Clearly understood this, Noah looked at Sarah, then Sandra, and then laughed and nodded. "I''ll try my best." Although there was no guarantee, Noah''s words softened Sarah''s and Sandra''s faces with a smile.Just then, a voice sounded in the royal palace. "Monsieur Noah." Hearing the call, Noah turned his head, looked at the source, and narrowed his eyes. The rest of the people present also looked at the past. When they saw the whole picture of Chu Lai people, they looked at each other one by one. Here comes faith lace. The pure white knight of the queen came from the other side of the hall, looking at Noah with a more serious expression than before. "Can we talk?" At this time last night, faith made the same request. Today, the queen knight, who had been difficult to show up during the siege of the vampire castle by the celestial gods, now, when he appeared, he made a similar request. All the people present were more or less aware of faith''s plans. So Noah did not talk to faith alone, as he did last night, but spoke directly. "If you''re the one who wants me to release the sealed Celtic gods, I don''t think we have much to talk about." In a word, he breathed his breath and uttered his voice in astonishment. "Lord Noah, are you not going to release the sealed gods?" "Why should I release them?" Noah said, of course. "They have come to trouble me. Surely, for the sake of the sovereignty of the sun, they will not mind getting rid of me. Why should I let them go?" "But But Said faith, a little less responsive. "If you are like this, you are equal to the enemies of all the gods in the whole box court?" "Against all the gods in the box court?" Noah raised his eyebrows and said this ironically. "After I have obtained more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, has it been decided?" Filth''s words are blocked. Obviously, this queen Knight did not expect that Noah was not ready to release the sealed gods. That''s not a joke. Almost all of the gods sealed by Noah are famous in their respective mythological systems. If Noah did not release the gods, almost every group of gods would be fatally hit. In that case, Noah''s relationship with all the gods in the box court would be endless. Faith didn''t think Noah wanted to play this big. Seeing faith fall into a state of silence, Noah curled his mouth and said this. "There is a saying in the East that if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will be prisoners. Since the gods of heaven intend to move me, I have no reason to play games with them in a good voice." "The gods poured out their nests to get the sun''s sovereignty from me. Now that they are defeated in my hands, they want me to let them go. Do you really think I have no temper?" Noah glanced at faith. "Whether it is the Celtic gods or the rest of the gods, since they have come against me today, they should not have any complaints because they have been sealed by me?" Phys was silent, and after half a ring, he sighed. "Leave the rest of the gods alone, but the queen will not compromise if you imprison the Celtic gods." "Queen of Halloween?" Noah''s eyes flashed, and the next second he laughed. "Well, I also want to try how powerful the existence of the enemy baiyasha regarded as." With these words, Noah looked directly at faith. "Before that, of course, get the queen of Halloween ready to deal with my another_ Otherwise, we will not even have to compare them. " With that, Noah turned and walked in the other direction. People looked at each other, and for a moment they didn''t know what to say. Only peste, looking at Noah''s fading back, had an inexplicable glow in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 (thank you very much for the reward of "spicy hard things" and "things are people but not dreams"! As well as "dazzle the world and enlighten the world", "long Lianqing snow", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Texas old monster", "ID troublesome", "n big n", "7987986", "sick young Chuanye Jun", "a quasi anime house", "accelerator 123", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "famous word Fangyuan"!) After leaving the main hall of the Royal Palace, Noah turned directly into the corridor and returned to his room. "Click..." After closing the door, Noah took off his coat and threw it on the table beside him. Then the whole person lay down on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that those guys in the God group would suddenly be in a dilemma. It was only a day or two before the white Yasha transferred the sovereignty of the sun to me." Although Noah had already been ready to fight with all kinds of gods at the top of the box court, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly gather together and pour out his nest. After all, the sun''s sovereignty is only a dozen, but there are thousands of gods above. If the United attack, and finally, if the sun from Noah''s hands successfully obtained sovereignty, then how do they share? More monks and less meat means this kind of situation. Even if we want to create a new box court, we must obtain more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, but after the completion of the new box court, the sun''s sovereignty is still only that little. In this case, it is impossible for those gods not to be moved by the sovereignty of the sun. In view of this, in Noah''s imagination, the upper levels of the various God groups should also be in a state of not very friendly, should not be able to unite all at one time, to fight against him. As a result, the upper gods still united, giving Noah a chance to fight in one net. "We can''t say it''s all in one net, can we?" Noah murmured. "The gods above must have moved out." For example, Noah didn''t see any double digits. What''s more, those who occupy the dominant position in various mythological systems, even as the main God and God King, are not present. "But that''s normal." Noah said to himself. "We have already sent out a large army of gods of that level. There is no reason why even the Lord and the general will come with us?" With these words, Noah''s eyes flashed. "Thanks to this, maybe I haven''t met someone who also holds" anothers "_ Otherwise, it may not be so easy to come to an end today. " Then Noah laughed. "What''s more, this time, sealing all the gods in the heaven not only gave me the dominant power, but also got unexpected gains." Before that, Noah had to wait passively for the gods of the upper class to make trouble. Now, Noah sealed many God groups in the heaven, equivalent to a large number of hostages. Under such circumstances, the gods of heaven would no longer dare to act rashly against Noah. At least, as it is today, the situation surrounded by gods and Buddhas will not happen again. Noah, he''s completely in charge. But the unexpected harvest was obtained after Noah sealed the god Buddha. At the thought, Noah turned his hand. With Noah''s movement, a piece of parchment with starlight appeared in Noah''s hand. Noah couldn''t help laughing at the glittering parchment in his hand. "I didn''t expect that one day, I could have the right to sponsor." The authority of the sponsor. Can ignore the wishes of the participants, mandatory let people participate in the special rights of the game. The existence of abusing the authority of the sponsor will degenerate into a demon. However, in fact, the essence of the organizer''s authority is not to nourish the growth of evil, but to the contrary. At the beginning, the existence of the authority of the organizers was to suppress the emergence of evil. For example, the class dominator in each region has the authority of the sponsor. The main purpose of holding this kind of authority is to make the gift game play a better role in entertaining people in the box court, and the other is to punish the existence of evil when there is a huge threat to destroy the order of the box court. A trial to punish criminals. In order to prove the trial of faith. In order to usher in the trial of new evolution. In order to give the world this kind of goodness trial the enforcement power, that is the true face of the sponsor''s authority. Even, Noah also heard that the authority of the organizers is to overthrow those ancient demons who are the ultimate trials of human beings, and are created as a means to fight against the oldest demons.Therefore, the authority of the sponsor is not a bad thing, and it was abused only later. Now, the parchment lying in Noah''s hands is the authority given to Noah by the box court. Because Noah sealed a million gods. As a necromancer caused by the black death caused by the sun''s entering the little ice age, peste was granted the right to sponsor revenge on the sun. Now, Noah has sealed a million gods, which seems to be recognized by the center of the box court. Therefore, the center of the box court gave Noah the authority of the organizer. Because Noah sealed millions of gods, the authority of the sponsor is also a game of God and Buddha. If the object is not the god Buddha, then the authority of the sponsor cannot be used at all. However, if the opponent is the god Buddha, then the game of gift launched by the organizer''s authority will give Noah a huge advantage in the face of the gods. If you have the authority of the sponsor before sealing the gods, maybe the gods will not be sealed, but slaughtered. From this point of view, the gods should be glad. "Unfortunately, the authority of the organizer is a unique system of the box court, which can not be used in the rest of the world." Noah played with the glittering parchment in his hand, and it was hard to avoid some regret. However, Noah is not too persistent, unintentional benefits. "The rest of the world does not necessarily have the existence of God. It is enough to be able to use it in this chamber." With this idea, Noah put away the shining parchment without any nostalgia. "Buckle..." Just then, there was a slight knock on the door. Noah was stunned, but subconsciously. "The door is not locked. Come straight in." The voice dropped, but the door did not open in the first time. After a while, Noah, who didn''t see the door opened, looked at the door with some doubts. It was almost at the same time that the man outside seemed to have made up his mind to open the door. The man who came in from the door was a man who surprised Noah. "Peste?" It was peste. But, at this moment, instead of a maid''s dress, she was dressed in a black and white spotted dress, like a poisonous flower, with long sleeves, snow boots at her feet, and two black and white ribbons tied to her head. was dressed up as like as two peas when he first met PEth. After becoming a subordinate to Noah, it was not that peste did not wear it again. However, it was only during the battle that peste would wear this dress, which she usually wore as a maid''s uniform. Now, when peste came to Noah in this dress, she could not have wanted to fight Noah. Noah, however, noticed something in the dress of peste. Noah stood up silently, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at peste. Under Noah''s gaze, peste''s expression was more or less stiff, and her determination was even shaken. Because, next, it is likely that peste will need to show all of herself to Noah. For this matter, peste was a little bit afraid. As if unaware of pester''s performance, Noah spoke directly. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" The impertinent inquiry made peste impatient. Why is it that when you come to her, you are not polite to others, even to Vera, who has just met recently? If she had changed her routine, she would have been very unconvinced to fight with Noah. To put it bluntly, it''s the little girl who feels unbalanced in her heart. Today, however, peste had no intention of making a mockery of Noah. Looking at Noah sitting in front of her, and recalling her fearless figure in the face of millions of gods, peste firmly looked at Noah. Please think of one thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for Yuehe, tianwuxi, zhenhongyufei, bunny Xiaoguai 05, 1 passing year, shisan, silently watching you update, yeshangqi, white Xinghai, Alicia, thinking for a day, starburst, this product, and important things about aluminum and aluminum Three times'' reward "I want to ask you something." Noah''s face was not even surprised when the words came from peste''s mouth and passed into Noah''s ears. What was hidden in peste''s heart. Noah had seen this for a long time. However, in the past, Noah has not expressed any concern about this matter. It''s not that Noah doesn''t want to pay attention, but it doesn''t work to pay attention. Now that peste chose to hide, it proved that she didn''t want to tell it. In that case, could Noah force pester to tell her mind? That, of course, is impossible. As Leticia said. Noah did not want to pay attention to peste, but was waiting for her to speak. If peste herself was not willing to say it, Noah would have paid attention in vain. "Please?" Noah looked at peste with great interest. "Is it related to the alliance of demons?" "You already know my relationship with the alliance." Little did she laugh bitterly, and then she shook her head as if she were certain. "Unfortunately, even if you ask me about the demon alliance, I can''t tell you. After all, I''m only a grass-roots staff member. I haven''t been in the Alliance for a long time, and I''ve been working with your highness and bell before the fire dragon''s birth ceremony. I can''t get in touch with the interior of the alliance. So, even if you want to ask me about the information of the alliance, I know something Love, you basically know it. " "Is it true?" Noah sighed. "Well, the alliance is just a puppet manipulated by the gods. There is no need to care about it." With that, Noah looked at peste. "Well, what are you going to ask of me?" Hearing this, for a moment, peste hesitated and didn''t know how to open her mouth. But, after a while, peste lowered her head and spoke in a deep voice. "I want to ask you to help me change the fate of the outbreak of the black death!" "Change the fate of the black death?" Noah was a little stunned, some uncertain voice. "What do you mean?" "Literally." Peste seemed to be at liberty, raised her head, looked directly at Noah, and spoke very seriously. "I want to change the appearance of the black death and erase the history of the black death!" "Erase the history of the black death?" Noah frowned. "You''re the Black Death operator, aren''t you? Can''t you do that yourself? " "If it''s something that''s so easy to do, I don''t have to worry about it." Peste bit her lip. "You know what? I have traveled to many parallel worlds, but I have confirmed the outbreak of the black death in all the world. At that time, I knew that the black death was not only a natural disaster, but also supported by the stars, implying a strong and absolute fate event. " What peste said made Noah''s heart move. "It seems that you have already thought of it." Peste laughed at herself. "In fact, it is not difficult to guess that the outbreak of the black death is related to the solar cycle. It is the lazy sun that caused the outbreak of the black death. If the sun had not entered the little ice age, the black death would not have appeared. In addition, even the rest of the world is like this, the result will come out." Peste said this, both as bitterness and as sorrow. "The outbreak of the black death is absolutely not accidental. Some people make use of the sun''s sovereignty to make the sun''s activity to a minimum, resulting in the emergence of the little ice age, making the outbreak of the black death an inevitable event." Hearing this, Noah understood what peste was trying to say. Now Noah looks at peste. "Do you want me to use solar sovereignty to change the activities of the sun, so that the little ice age disappears, and completely eliminate the black death?" "Yes Peste bit her lip and nodded heavily. "This is my purpose to enter the box court, revenge on the sun, and even degenerate into a demon king!" Change the fate of the outbreak of the black death. Frankly speaking, to realize this wish can be described as extremely difficult. First of all, in order to change the activity of the sun, it is necessary to acquire the sovereignty of the sun. Since the outbreak of the black death has occurred in all parallel worlds outside the world, to completely erase the fate of the outbreak of the black death means that the activities of the sun in all the world need to be changed.If you want to achieve that kind of thing, you need more solar sovereignty than one or two can solve. Because of this, peste would use the authority of the organizer to attack the birth ceremony of the dragon. In order to change the fate of the outbreak of the black death, the white yak, who owns more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, will be taken over. The reason why peste joined the demon alliance is also for the sun''s sovereignty. One is that the alliance of the demons is active for the sovereignty of the sun. The second reason is that galji needs ten solar sovereigns to complete his Lingge. This amount of solar sovereignty is exactly what peste needs. Only in this way can peste fulfill her wish and the wish of 80 million people who died of the black death. Just starting with the sovereignty of the sun, it will be extremely difficult. And that''s not the only problem for peste. Even if peste can get enough solar sovereignty to change the fate of the Black Death outbreak, then it will attract countless enemies. Because the epidemic of the Black Death reduced the number of serfs and reduced their productivity. As a result, 80 million victims appeared, but their social status rose in advance. Originally, historically, the emancipation of serfs had to be postponed to the early 1900s. In the end, this will hinder the development of enlightenment and liberalism. In addition, the chronology of the black death later became the basis of various countries and religions, which changed the state and society, promoted the evolution of human history, and finally changed the future of mankind. Without the outbreak of the black death, the development of human history would have been delayed for nearly half a century. In that way, it will affect the birth of many religious beliefs. In other words, by erasing the fate of the outbreak of the black death, religious beliefs promoted by the black death will also greatly reduce their influence. That is simply intolerable for the gods in the various mythological systems that need faith to support their existence. Therefore, to change the fate of the outbreak of the black death would mean that peste needed to become the enemy of all the gods who believed in it because of the black death. Even, due to the relationship between the black death and the black death, the demon king who got Lingge would show her fangs to peste. Moreover, since some people use the sun''s sovereignty to change the solar activities of the parallel worlds outside the world, resulting in the appearance of the black death, they must have the purpose of these people. Once the black death has been eliminated, these people will also regard peste as a thorn in the flesh. What peste did was simply to fight against a large number of gods and demons. Even if this wish was fulfilled, peste would be attacked by unimaginable enemies. That''s too heavy for a mere five digit existence. Even if peste was a god herself, that was the same. However, Noah''s performance of surpassing pester''s imagination again and again aroused the hope in her heart. First, Noah has more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, and is fully capable of helping peste fulfill her wish. Secondly, Noah has the terrible ability to seal millions of gods. He is not afraid of the gods and demons who need to rely on the outbreak of the black death to get their faith and spirit. So Noah is fully capable of helping peste fulfill her wish. Under such circumstances, how could peste not hope for Noah? When Noah knew that Noah had the power of a million, he would ask for help from God. "I know that for you, I''m just a dispensable subordinate. I''ve even been against you before. There''s no reason for you to set up so many enemies for me." Said peste, as she tried. "But now, only you can help me. I hope you can help me." Noah''s eyes flickered and he was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 (thank you very much for the rewards from "China, fat", "bent book friend", "Dao Yu", "David H. Smith", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "fish mocking cats", "KingN", "ups and downs", "Pok mon", "sick young Chuanye Jun", "berrycake", "Yiye" and "Moyu Yushang"!) As Noah''s silence subsided, a heart of peste rose. Peste knew that with her ties with Noah, Noah could not be allowed to agree to such a harsh thing. But now, Noah is the hope of fulfilling pester''s wish. Noah''s silence, in the eyes of peste, was undoubtedly hesitation. Now, peste''s performance also seems a little excited. "Now you have two-thirds of the 24 solar sovereigns in your hands. There are only eight solar sovereigns left. I don''t know whether the eight solar sovereigns are enough to eliminate the outbreak of the black death. Therefore, only you can do this. If you can promise me, let me do anything!" But peste was not excited. Eliminate the outbreak of the black death. It was a wish and a curse to peste. For one thing, peste herself died of the black death and was reduced to death. Secondly, as the representative of 80 million dead people, peste''s existence almost depended on the death of 80 million people, who also died of the black death. It can be said that peste itself is carrying the fate of the black death. To eliminate the black death, it is not only the wish of peste, but also the wish of 80 million dead people standing behind her. Therefore, it can almost be said that eliminating the outbreak of the black death is the significance of peste''s existence. If she fails to do so, she may degenerate from the dead to the resentful, and will be haunted by the resentment of the 80 million dead who hope to eliminate the black death, and she will never turn back. For peste, of course, the consequences were negligible. Because peste herself also hopes to eliminate the outbreak of the black death. If this wish cannot be fulfilled, then there is no need for peste to exist. By then, instead of degenerated into a resentful spirit, peste herself would have collapsed one step at a time. That''s how important it is for peste. In this way, how could peste not be excited? And peste''s excited performance also awakened Noah, who fell into silence. Looking at the excited appearance of peste, Noah said with some stupor. "I didn''t intend to refuse you. Why are you so excited?" "Ah?" Pesterton made some kind of off-line sound. "You You''re not going to turn me down? " "Why refuse you?" Noah didn''t know why. "Since I already have more than half of the sun''s sovereignty, and can fully help you achieve your wish, then for me, this matter is just a little work. Is there any reason to refuse?" "But But Some of peste''s reactions failed. "Don''t you hesitate?" "Don''t you think I''m worried about being bothered by gods and demons, so you''re hesitant?" Noah curled his mouth. "I''ve become enemies with all the gods in the whole box court. I''ve sealed millions of them. I''ve been hostile to them for a long time. Even if there''s no business for you, they''ll come to me. In that case, do I need to worry about being bothered by those guys?" This sentence is also reasonable. Therefore, Noah had no reason to hesitate at all for peste''s request. "What I really hesitated about is not your wish." Noah glanced at peste. "It''s you." "Myself?" Peste froze. "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll make it clear! " Noah looks straight at peste. "Frankly speaking, it''s not a good choice for you to come to me for help." With these words, Noah stood up, went to the window, and looked out into the sky. "If you collect the sun''s sovereignty honestly and fulfill your wish, at that time, although it may attract the hostility of some gods and demons, at best, it is just individual gods and demons." "I, however, have been doomed to fight against all the gods in the whole box court." Noah looked up at the sky and said faintly. "If you ask me for help, I will be able to help you fulfill your wish, but because of my relationship, you will also change from only a part of the gods and demons to enemies of all the gods in the whole box court. Is that more terrifying than the consequences of fulfilling your wish yourself?"With that, Noah turned and cast his eyes directly on peste. "Even so, are you still going to ask me for help?" Peste''s face was dull. But, I have to say, Noah made a lot of sense. If peste had fulfilled her wish, she might have drawn hostility from some of the gods and the demon king, but that would have been much better than all the gods. And if peste was going to ask Noah to help, then, when Noah was against all the gods in the whole box court, peste''s request would give Noah another excuse to embarrass Noah. After all, if the enemy is Noah, those gods whose faith has weakened because of the disappearance of the Black Death outbreak can turn to the other gods who share the same hatred for help to deal with Noah and deal with peste. At that time, what peste needs to face is not the hostility of some gods and demons, but the hostility of all the gods in the whole box court. Which consequence is more serious, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. "In any case, there are still eight solar sovereigns. Although six of them are in the hands of the queen of Halloween, it is much better to be against the queen of Halloween than against all the gods?" Noah said helplessly. "Maybe the eight solar sovereigns can fulfill your wish, maybe?" When she heard this, pester understood. Noah, just worrying about himself. That''s why Noah hesitated. This reason, however, made her heart slightly warm, and her eyes were moist. Seeing this, Noah was almost frightened. "You What''s the matter with you? " "No Nothing Peste responded, wiping the corners of her eyes and not turning her head. "I I just thought, you''ve always cared about Leticia and never cared about me! " Hearing this, Noah scratched his cheek with a look that could not be said. "That''s not because you''ve always had a relationship that keeps people away from me and has a very bad attitude towards me." In fact, there are such reasons? At last, peste was relieved. So, peste came forward to Noah. After hesitation, she held out two small hands and wrapped one of Noah''s hands in her heart. Noah blinked and looked at peste with some confusion. Under Noah''s gaze, although she was wriggling, peste did not release her hand. She held Noah''s hand tightly and raised her head. Her bright eyes were fixed on Noah. "I''m just a five figure devil. For me, whether it''s against some of the gods or against all the gods, the difference is not big. It''s a deadly threat anyway." In a word, Noah understood what peste meant. "Have you thought about it?" Noah met peste''s eyes. "But there''s no way to go back?" "Anyway, I am your subordinate. Even if it is not direct, it will certainly be regarded as the enemy by the God group at the upper level. It doesn''t matter at all." Instead of avoiding Noah''s eyes, peste had a strange look in her eyes. "So, as long as you don''t forget that we are a community of destiny, even in hell, I will go with you." Then, with a slight effort of her hand, she bent Noah. In a moment, before Noah could react, peste suddenly stepped forward and gave Noah a gentle kiss on his lips. Noah''s eyes widened and he looked at peste in amazement. "Did Leticia do the same when she swore allegiance to you?" Pester released Noah''s hand, stepped back a few steps, and raised her voice somewhat ashamed. "You belong not only to Leticia, but also to me." With that, peste turned around and ran straight out of Noah''s room. Noah couldn''t laugh or cry. "How come the little girls around me are so precocious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "hjakeno", "ups and downs of feather", "boring three little things", "I am a small weapon", "no wind and bright sky", "micro morning dew", "magic emperor" and "fairy death", "seclusion and sacrifice to the moon", "unknown Mo Yan", "youyouzi''s death", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "grace Lydia"!) Perhaps it was because the relationship in the past was too much. Now, suddenly, she became more and more uncomfortable. She did not even discuss with Noah about how to eliminate the outbreak of the black death. According to peste, Noah, who has 16 solar sovereigns, is ready to help her fulfill her wish. In that case, there is no need to worry. After all, Noah is not an idle man now. He has to deal with all the gods from the box court and try to solve the problem of AZ dakaha, who will be released soon. In this way, how could peste make Noah fulfill her wish at once? In any case, the fate of the outbreak of the black death can be erased at any time with Noah''s solar sovereignty in his hands. It''s better to press this matter down for a while, and then help Noah fulfill his wish after Noah has solved the trouble of AZ dakaha. That''s what peste thought. Noah, vaguely aware of some of peste''s thoughts, could not help but smile. "Although the usual attitude seems so bad, but sure enough, the girl''s heart also has a gentle part." The voice had just fallen, and an interesting voice was heard in Noah''s heart. "The young girl who died of the epidemic disease, the God of death who carries 80 million dead spirits, and who directly brings the benefits of death by spreading the virus?" The sudden voice made Noah react and smile. "What? Is the Dark Goddess, who used to be in charge of Hades, interested in my maid? " "A little bit." Athena didn''t care about Noah''s sarcastic tone. "Concubines used to be the goddess responsible for bringing death to life. Although the girl achieved the same goal by spreading epidemic diseases, she could also directly give death to individuals when she was a God. There are many places with good natures with the concubines in the past." So, the interest in Athena''s voice began to fade. "Unfortunately, the girl''s understanding of" death "is not high. After all, she just uses some hasty ways to become the existence of the God of death, so her strength is not so satisfactory?" Hearing Athena''s words, Noah''s heart moved. Indeed, peste was not an orthodox God. Originally, if you want to be a God, you need to have a certain belief in addition to matching spirit. In the aspect of Lingge, because of her contribution of "80 million deaths", peste is incredibly high than ordinary people. She is absolutely enough to become a God. However, peste did not collect the belief of becoming a God. Therefore, Noah asked the white Yasha to condense the magic book of "the Piper of Hamel" into a ring and wear it on her body, so that peste, who has signed a subordination contract with herself, becomes the God of death in the inheritance of "the Piper of Hamel". Although it''s a bit of a detour, the advantage of doing so is that you don''t have to worry about gathering beliefs in the outside world. However, in Athena''s eyes, such a deity as peste was no doubt equivalent to half a dozen. "Don''t you have a good understanding of death?" Noah began to think, and after half a ring, suddenly said. "So, Athena, if you were to train peste, to what extent would you elevate her?" Hearing this, Athena seemed a little stunned, but then she saw through Noah''s plan and gave a smile. "Do you want my concubine to help you exercise that girl?" "You used to be the goddess of darkness who was in charge of Hades and possessed the power of death. You were also the wise goddess of war who cultivated many excellent soldiers." Noah didn''t hide it, he said directly. "Since peste''s physiognomy is good with you, if you train peste, it should enable her to have a deeper understanding of the power of death and increase her strength?" "That''s nature." Athena said confidently. "If the concubine exercises that girl, it won''t take long for that girl to be promoted to the so-called four digit level in the world?" "Four digits?" Noah was more or less surprised. "Can it be that way?" "Originally, the girl was just pushed to the position of the God of death, but she did not have any understanding of the power of death. The way to use the power is too immature." Athena said."Under such circumstances, the girl can still become the so-called top five figures. It''s not strange that the concubine can train her to get the strength that matches the God of death, and promote her to four figures?" "That would be great." Noah smiles. "If that''s the case, please exercise peste." "Well, I''m also a little interested in that girl''s growth." Athena seemed to be in a good mood. "I didn''t expect that the concubine who lost the goddess''s body would still have a chance to return to her former career. Let her train that girl into a qualified God." Noah just laughed with satisfaction. At this time, Athena said such a surprising sentence. "What''s more, I''m looking for you not because the girl and the concubine have good sex, but because the way to strengthen the sun''s sovereignty has been confirmed!" Noah was stunned by the surprise. After the reaction, Noah was overjoyed. "So fast?" "If you go one by one to find another way to strengthen, it will naturally take more than that time." Athena said to Noah. "However, I have decided from the beginning what kind of enhancement should be used for the sovereignty of these suns, and the next step is to develop the strengthening methods." "What kind of reinforcement should be used in the first place?" Noah couldn''t help but be surprised. "The sun sovereignty you get has its own inheritance, which can give you the ability corresponding to the inheritance." Athena explained. "But I think it''s better to use these solar sovereigns to gain some abilities that you don''t know if they are useful to you. It''s better to use them to exploit your strengths." "Don''t you find out what is the most powerful in you?" Athena seemed to wake up the dreamer with a word, and suddenly opened her mouth. "The most powerful part of you is not the power of God, nor the grace of the goddess called ability value, but your possibility." Noah felt as if he had been hit by an electric current. In this case, Athena continued. "In your memory, the goddess of the other world has already told you that the possibility in your body is so terrible that it is almost impossible to investigate. Even if you are endowed with the grace of God and you get the ability value, you still need great conditions to upgrade." Other adventurers only need to make one of the ability values reach stage D, and then they can upgrade. However, Noah needs to upgrade all the ability values to the SSS stage of 2000 proficiency to achieve the upgrade conditions. That''s because Noah''s possibility is so great that he needs to lay a foundation many times higher than others. "My concubine has been observing you all the time, and I have been prying into your life in your past memory. As a lucky child favored by many worlds, I have to say that you are really quite special. Your existence is more mysterious than the so-called God." Said Athena in a solemn tone. "Such a special you, the possibility contained in your body is extremely terrible even in my body''s eyes. Up to now, my body has learned about all kinds of heroes and spirits in various myths. Among them, there are some who are afraid of God, but you are even superior to them." "Therefore, I think that the terrible possibility in your body is your greatest treasure!" Athena''s words, every word, stabbed Noah''s truth. "Therefore, at the beginning, the solar sovereignty that I thought of was not used to strengthen your ability!" "Noah dolea, my concubine should use the sun''s sovereignty to discover the great possibility in your body and make you an invincible existence!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Zhenhe", "the final song of the world", "battle Eagle", "long live the East", "purple night Star", "if I beat the drum", "cloud Xiaoxue Ji", "Fei Ye night city", "Liuguang water stop", "o0 tear wound 0o", "this goods unexpectedly", "sea grass", "Texas old monster" "To be an invincible being?" Only in this moment, even Noah almost stopped breathing because of Athena''s crazy words. If the rest of us said this, Noah would not believe it. However, Athena as the goddess of wisdom, if not for certain things, the goddess would not easily say this. That is to say, Athena has enough confidence to make Noah a truly invincible existence. No. To be more accurate, we should say that we have enough confidence to make Noah an invincible existence after all the possibilities in Noah''s body have been discovered. That''s a word that only those who clearly notice how great the possibilities are in Noah''s body can say. Indeed, Noah had amazing talent since he was a child, and he has been growing up until now, never stopping. That''s enough to prove that Noah is actually a man with almost infinite possibilities. If you can discover the great possibilities in Noah''s body, they will become the nourishment of his ability. Noah did not know at that time, what kind of improvement of his ability value would be, and what kind of degree could he strengthen himself. However, at least, Noah should be able to achieve the goal of using all ten avatars simultaneously by virtue of his outstanding ability and the infinite spiritual power provided by the third perpetual motion machine. When Noah uses two avatars at the same time, he is already able to reach three digits. When Noah uses three avatars at the same time, it''s no surprise that he is at the top of the three figures and becomes a man who can''t even compare the existence of Lord God level and God King level. If Noah forced the use of four avatars at some cost, he would definitely be able to reach the double digits, comparable to the existence of the white Yasha and the queen of Halloween. In this way, if Noah can use ten avatars at the same time, and I don''t know how much ability value he has improved, can''t Noah become an invincible existence? Of course, Noah didn''t know whether it could be done or not. Noah only knew that if he really got to that point, in any case, in the world he had been to, he would never find an opponent. Including this box court. So Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Can the possibility in my body really be explored by the sovereignty of the sun?" "If you can, the answer is yes." There was no hesitation in Athena''s voice. "Solar sovereignty is a very special existence and has a wide range of uses. Many individuals who occupy a special position in this world use solar sovereignty to complete Lingge and achieve great achievements, which is a process of exploring possibilities." For example, if galji can collect ten solar sovereignty and complete Lingge, he can become a more powerful individual than the double-digit existence of Sakyamuni. It is because garji is the tenth incarnation of Vishnu, the hero of saving the world in the last world, which contains the possibility of becoming the supreme existence in his body, so that he can use the sun''s sovereignty to complete his spirit and achieve himself. Otherwise, there will not be only a few people who can use solar sovereignty to complete Lingge. Now, Noah is just using solar sovereignty to do the same thing as galgie. "You can use the sun''s sovereignty to explore the possibility in your body according to my concubine''s method. In this way, your ability value can lead out your possibilities and turn them into your strength." With that, Athena began to explain how to explore the possibility of using the sun''s sovereignty. Listening to the sound directly in his heart, Noah almost subconsciously closed his eyes, immersed his mind in his heart, and came to the center of the universe sea. The stone plate with ten patterns on its outline is still suspended in this cosmic sea. In the center of the stone plate, in the sun''s imprint, one by one stands for the sun''s sovereignty, arranged neatly. Under the guidance of Athena, Noah integrated his mind into the sun and connected with the engravings representing the sovereignty of the sun. "Zheng --!" The next moment, the one after another began to flash a dazzling light, illuminating the entire universe sea. The light, like the sun. It is dazzling and bright. It''s warm and warm. As bright as the sun''s light in the whole universe sea, and in the pull of Noah''s mind, out of the universe sea.The bright light of the cosmic sea was shining in Noah''s body, shining in every corner of Noah''s body. "Hum --!" The endless energy flowing in Noah''s body was like boiling up and rushing like a river where the bright light from the cosmic sea passed. At the same time, Noah felt it clearly. In the depth of their own body, there is something that could not be sensed, which is gradually producing a reaction. The reaction, so that in Noah''s body in every corner of the shining brilliance seems to be attracted, all gathered in the past. With the convergence of the bright light, the reaction has become more and more intense. Sensing the reaction, Noah was delighted. That reaction, of course, is the possibility contained in Noah''s body. Next, we just need to use the power of the sun''s sovereignty to pull out those possibilities, and then we are finished. So the concentration of the sun''s power began to gather in Noah''s body. In Noah''s room, the atmosphere of silence is filling in little by little. On the bed in the room, Noah sat there with his eyes closed and his body motionless. He kept this state all the time. I don''t know how long after that, Noah slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the expression is that kind of indescribable helplessness. For a moment, the silence in the air began to weigh heavily. After half a ring, Athena''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "It seems that the attempt to explore the possibility in your body with the sovereignty of the sun has failed." Yes. Failed. Noah did not use the power of the sun''s sovereignty to explore the possibility in his body. Because, even if Noah gathered all the power of sun sovereignty held by himself in the corner of possibility, the possibility contained in Noah''s body was still just ready to move, and there was no sign of being pulled out. "The possibilities in my body have reacted to prove that your approach is correct." Noah frowned. "But those possibilities have not been pulled out. Why on earth?" "It''s simple." Athena said lightly. "Since we can pull, but we can''t succeed, it''s no doubt that the strength used for traction is too weak." "Weak?" Noah hesitated for a moment and said with some uncertainty. "Do you mean the power of the sun''s sovereignty is not enough?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that the power of the sun''s sovereignty of only 16 is not enough to explore your possibility." Athena uttered a rare sigh. "It seems that the possibility you have is more terrible than my wife imagined." "No matter how terrible it is, it won''t help." Noah had no choice but to speak. "What should I do?" "Do I need to teach you how to do it?" Athena said bluntly. "Since there is not enough traction power, just increase the traction power." Athena''s words did not cause Noah''s accident. Because Noah really thought about the method. "Isn''t there eight solar sovereigns left?" Athena directly expressed the most fundamental solution. "Go and collect them." That is to say, to discover the great possibility in Noah''s body, Noah must gather all 24 solar sovereignty. "Gather all the sovereignty of the sun?" Noah didn''t know what he thought, and his mouth slowly lifted. "It seems that the gods I sealed can be of use." "Are you going to play with the gods?" Athena seems to have thought of the same method, some of the joy of the mouth. "It''s a man who doesn''t want to be lonely, but it''s not boring." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888 from the fiend! And "Oriental Youling dream", "wuboyu123", "watching you update silently", "carving victory on the horizon of dawn", "hunlingxu", "pickled ai''ai", "love word banquet", "passing time", "ID is troublesome", "7987986", "Yuehe" and "fallen leaf feather"!) Like a typhoon, the troubles of the gods and Buddhas, which started and ended in a hurry, were disintegrated by Noah, and nothing special happened on that day. Of course, Noah sealed the millions of gods directly in front of all the people. That was to stop its spread, but it could not be stopped. So the people who witnessed that scene seemed to have a strange dream that day. They were always talking about it, making the whole vampire castle lively. It is estimated that Noah''s seal of millions of gods, not to mention in the vampire castle, has already spread to the whole box court, right? Therefore, all people who know about it are speculating. How are the gods on the upper level of the box court going to deal with this? How will Noah, who has sealed millions of deities and made them suffer a fatal blow, deal with this matter? For a moment, everyone was concerned about this sort of thing. Because of this, more than half of the sun''s sovereignty was transferred to Noah, and the fact that Noah had 16 solar sovereignty was also circulated. In order to obtain the sun''s sovereignty, many gods in the upper class openly united to fight against Noah and snatched them openly. However, the embarrassing incident that all of them were sealed was also spread out. In fact, there are many communities attached to the gods in the heaven. Those communities, at the behest of the celestial gods, did not go to the vampire castle to fight against AZ dakaha. Originally, this matter let those box court ordinary residents extremely dissatisfied. After all, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The existence of AZ dakaha is related to the life and death of the whole box court. It''s OK for those communities that have no strength to participate in the war. Those communities attached to the gods in the heaven are absolutely capable of participating in the war, but they have not participated in the war. How can people not feel sad? This time, the God Group openly snatched the sun sovereignty of a human being, making the situation of those communities attached to the God group even more embarrassing. As a result, both the God groups in the heaven and the communities attached to them were pushed into the wind and waves of rumors, and their reputation was in danger. However, the gods in heaven are more concerned with the gods sealed by Noah than with fame. If Noah could not release the millions of gods that had been granted, the consequences would have been unthinkable for those groups. Therefore, the gods of heaven must have been in trouble because of this. However, the people in the lower world have no way to know how much trouble the heaven has made. It is still spreading word of mouth, which makes the name Noah dolea more legendary, and also makes the reputation of those gods even worse. And Noah didn''t know what was going on outside. Today, when he woke up early in the morning, Noah went to "No_ Go to the hall where the base is located in the royal palace hall to prepare for breakfast. Because "no"_ The members of "name" have fewer relationships. Usually, everyone gets together for dinner. Although Leticia claimed that as a maid, she wanted to serve Noah as much as possible, but Noah had no reason to eat alone because she was served, so she refused her proposal. Now, in the morning, Leticia doesn''t come to Noah''s room to serve. Of course, only if Noah didn''t oversleep. If Leticia doesn''t see Noah when she gets to the hall, she will wake him up in Noah''s room with the so-called maid''s duty, and then serve Noah to dress and wash? actually Noah wants to make complaints about her. What does he have to do? At first, it was because of the banqueting that Leticia put on her maid''s clothes and expressed her gratitude to Noah. Now, Leticia is playing more and more vigorously. She has long regarded herself as Noah''s maid, and pretends to be Noah''s maid. She makes Noah speechless. But on the whole, Leticia was happy and Noah didn''t lose. Every day, a lovely little maid was waiting beside her, which was quite a pleasant thing, and Noah didn''t correct it. "Maybe it''s good to try to sleep in and enjoy being woken up by the blonde Lori maid With this in mind, Noah smiles and walks into the hall.In the hall, except Noah, the rest of the_ The members of "name" are all present. The black rabbit head with sensitive ears found Noah''s arrival, and a pair of rabbit ears stood up very flexibly. "Good morning, Mr. Noah." "Good morning." Noah smiles at the black rabbit. The rest of them noticed Noah coming, and Ziqi looked at Noah. "Good morning." "Good morning, everyone." Noah said hello. "Good morning, master." Leticia nodded to Noah. On the other side, peste spoke with the same extreme naturalness. "Good morning, master." However, the opening of peste made the atmosphere of the whole space stagnant. All the people present turned their eyes to peste. It was like something incredible happened. By the presence of so many people with incredible gaze, peste can not help but step back, extremely puzzled said. "You What expression do you have All the people present did not pay attention to peste''s doubts, but looked at each other as if they were looking at each other. There was still something incredible in their eyes. After a while, the bird looked at Yao, as if to prove something in general. "Master Noah? Did you take the initiative to say hello? " "Yes." The same face of the incredible. "That peste called Noah''s master and said hello on her own initiative." "No?" Ren hesitated for a moment and spoke weakly. "Is there something wrong with us?" "Yes." The black rabbit looked at peste furtively. "Miss pater, it''s not something bad to eat, is it?" "You You guys... " Peste clenched her little fist, and the word "well" appeared on her forehead. "What a rude person I am in your eyes?" "Yes." Leticia cautioned sternly. "It''s a bit rude of you to say that." Peste put her hand in front of her and nodded. But, the next second, what Leticia said made peste nearly fall. "It''s just a wake-up call to serve as a maid." "Who will wake up to that kind of messy heart!" Exclaimed pester. "I just agree with my master. Is there anything strange about it?" Smell speech, flying bird, Yao, Leticia, Ren and black rabbit are almost the same voice said. "Strange, isn''t it?" "It''s strange." "It''s strange." "Very It''s strange, isn''t it Yes Very strange to say I see. You want me to confirm the cause of your death, don''t you? " Peste bowed her head, her delicate body trembled, and a black wind rose around her, which filled the air with powerful anger. "In this case, it is decided that the cause of your death is death!" Seeing that peste was about to get angry, the people present at last knew that the joke was serious. They immediately exclaimed and hid behind Leticia. It''s a pity that a maid whose appearance is only about eleven or two years old can''t block so many people and make a group of people look like they''re playing a monkey show. So happy scene, let Noah very helpless, but how can''t avoid the corner of his mouth slowly. "All right, all of you Noah laughed, shook his head and looked at peste. "So are you, peste. I''ll introduce you to a tutor later." "Instructor?" Peste was stunned. "Instructor?" The rest were stunned. "That''s right." Noah nodded and said. "They boast that they want you to be promoted to a four digit rank. You have to work hard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 (the backstage has been drawn again. The list of rewards is not obvious. It is a day. The list of friends who gave the reward yesterday can not be listed. Please forgive me.) "Four Four digits? " Black rabbit, flying bird, Yao, Leticia and Ren all opened their eyes. "Me? Four digits? " Pister was as if there was no way to connect the two factors, a face of confusion. Noah said nothing, and he spoke directly. "Well, come out and meet you." Voice, one drop. "Zheng --!" Behind Noah, a sudden flash of platinum sparkled. "Hum --!" As if not to show weakness, a light of silver also from Noah from behind the bloom. In the dazzling white gold and silver light, two small figures slowly emerge, drawing all the light around the body into their own body, as if they intend to use light to form their own body, a little bit appeared in the eyes of all the people present. The people in the scene suddenly pricked their eyes with the brilliant light that suddenly sparked, and closed their eyes. When everyone was back open, two little girls with the silky white silver hair, which were as soft as moonlight, had appeared in Noah. However, although two young girls have the same soft silver hair as moonlight, they are only the length of shoulder, and the other is to the waist. "Esther?" Noah looked at the girl with long white silver hair on her waist. "Why did you follow?" Instead of speaking, Esther stared at Noah, making Noah''s expression a little unnatural. Then Esther turned back to nothing, a very cold look. Noah, who knows Esther, knows. This fairy girl, must be making a fuss about some strange things. For example, Athena is allowed to come out, but not for that reason. For Esther, everyone here knows. Although it is not clear what kind of existence Esther is, he was also in the_ I have been in the name, and even have a good relationship with a group of girls. So, "no"_ As one of the names'' people know, Esther is also a member of Noah. However, in ordinary times, Esther''s sense of existence is too weak, so it is easy to ignore the existence of this fairy girl, and all the talents have not communicated with Esther. However, at least both sides met, or met. But, in Athena''s words, the people did not know. "That..." Ren seems to feel like he is the leader, and should play a leading role at this time. He asked Athena a little tentative. "You are..." Wen Yan, Athena turned her head and looked at Ren. A pair of gorgeous snake pupils were twinkling like a stare at prey, which almost stopped the heart beat of Ren. In such a case, Athena spoke softly. "Although the name of concubine is not something to hide, but it is not good to say anything, you will call me Palas." Palas is Athena''s other name. The term has the meaning of "the girl of Athens". In Homer''s epic, Palas is often used to call Athena. Therefore, many people believe that Palas is the original name of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. In the later historical development, with the worship of Athenian, the goddess is gradually called Athena. In view of this, Athena is also known as Palas Athena, which means "Palas of Athens". The pilachis also believed that Athena was born by Zeus, raised by Terry, the God of the river, and Palas was the daughter of Triton, and Athena''s playmate, and was later killed by Athena. This myth is regarded as the origin of Athena by the pilaschi people. It is associated with the girl god worshipped by Libya, namely Palas, which makes Palas a nickname of Athena. If you think about it from this point, Athena''s life is nothing wrong with her own. Noah also understood why Athena had such a name in the newspaper. After all, there is also a goddess named Athena in the box court. If Athena reports her name here, it will definitely involve the origin. To avoid this, Athena did not report her life, but rather a nickname. Because Palas has the meaning of "the girl of Athens", many girls with deep origins with Athens are taken by their parents. It is like a more common name, which will not make people suspicious.In fact, in addition to Jen seems to have some doubts, the rest of the people do not show much surprise to the name Pallas. Pester looked at Athena with a glance, and said to Noah with some uncertainty. "Is she what you call the instructor?" "Yes." Noah nodded directly and clearly. "What''s the problem?" "There must be something to say, isn''t it?" Peste looks at Athena suspiciously. "Can you really get me to four figures?" It''s not that peste wants to doubt, but it''s not an easy thing. As the body of the gods, peste is the existence of the top in the five figures. It is only one step away from the four figures. However, the distance of this step is comparable to boundless. It seems that there is only one class difference between the four figures and the five figures. However, the former is classified as the upper level of the box court. Even most of the Shura gods and Buddhas are at this level, while the latter is classified as the middle level of the box court. The difference is not general. There are many five digit communities in the vampire castle. The community of class leaders like Sarah and Sandra is in five digits. But, at the four digit level, in the vampire castle, except for Leticia and the queen knight, only the guy in the 16th night can achieve it. Now, Noah is saying that, with the guidance of the girl who looks not much bigger than pace, peste can reach the four digit level. Is it convincing? But in the face of pester''s suspicion, Athena just glanced at her. In this instant, the temperature of the whole body was taken away, the blood gradually cooled down, and even the life was passing away little by little. That feeling made peste fall into the ice. Almost subconsciously, with a violent wave of her hand, a black wind swept around her body, like a raging black air current, sweeping towards Athena''s direction. All the people around him suddenly exclaimed. At last, when she heard the exclamation, peste''s face suddenly changed. However, as soon as she was about to give up her hand, what happened in front of her in the next second made her look pale. In the face of the wind of death, which can take a person''s life in an instant, Athena''s eyes are like looking at some toys, gently reaching out to the black wind sweeping in. "Hiss --" The black wind that touched Athena''s hand suddenly made a strange sound, just like the flame of water. Immediately, the black wind rolled up directly in Athena''s hand, turned into a black gas, and fell on Athena''s palm lightly. Seeing this scene, people were shocked one after another. "You..." Peste was even more surprised. Athena lowered her eyes and gazed at the black gas in her hand, and opened her mouth with some lack of interest. "Concubines used to bring an end to life, but now they have lost the power to exercise death. But they can take control of the power of death from you by understanding death. It seems that your understanding of the power of death is weaker than what I imagined." Peste stopped. "There is no need to be ashamed." Athena looked at peste and, with a wave, scattered the black air in her hand. "Although you are still immature, it also means that there is plenty of room for growth and progress. As long as you accept the exercise of concubine, it is not very difficult to achieve a four digit level." In a word, let peste''s eyes begin to light up. Now, peste turned her head and looked at Noah. Obviously, peste had already believed Athena''s ability. "Well, that''s what happened." Noah stretched out his hand and said to peste. "So, peste, after that, you''ll follow ya Learn with Pallas. " Peste took a deep breath and nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) As a result, as soon as she finished her breakfast, Athena took peste with her and walked out_ In the base area in the royal palace hall, I went outside to find a suitable place. Maybe it''s because she has been able to train a good warrior relationship as a mentor for a long time. Athena seems to be really energetic. Curious about this, black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia, and even Ren all followed, seemingly intending to see how Athena taught peste. As for Esther, I don''t know whether she has mastered the whole "no" at the first appearance of Athena_ However, their sense of existence is still so weak that they feel unconvinced and follow up. So, after a breakfast, the whole "no"_ Noah is the only one left in name''s base. Noah had no choice but to walk out of the base area and plan to take a walk in the street, or simply sit down with Vera, Asha and Jack. For "will"_ Noah was interested in adopting the souls of innocent children. Although I don''t know how the soul of a dead child should be adopted, Noah may be able to adopt a group of children from "will"_ The o''wisp ''approach may have some resonance. With this in mind, Noah walked out of "No_ The base of "name". "Yes?" Just out of "no"_ Noah found it in the base of the royal palace. There was a man standing at the other end of the corridor. Noah raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the man. Faith had been watching_ As soon as he saw Noah coming out of the base, he immediately met him. As usual. The upright queen Knight seemed never to know what it was to beat around the Bush, and said to Noah directly. "Monsieur Noah, there is a man I hope you will meet with." "People?" Noah looked at faith with a smile. "To be more accurate, it should be said that it was the lobbyist sent from the God group?" Yes Faith was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Could you please meet him?" "There''s no problem seeing you." Noah stretched out his hand and reminded him of it. "It''s just that I don''t know if we can have a friendly conversation after meeting." On hearing this, Feisi said with all kinds of affirmation. "Please don''t worry. Although it''s my personal opinion, I think you can talk to each other." "Oh?" Noah was curious. "Why do you say that?" "It''s simple." Said faith. "Because there is no one among the gods above the box court who cares more about the survival of mankind than he is, and no one is closer to human beings than he is." This sentence, let Noah''s eyes flash up. With Noah on the street, faith walked slowly in one direction. People around him cast their eyes at Noah one after another. There was awe and worship in their eyes, which made Noah more or less puzzled. Feith naturally saw this situation in his eyes, even though he said it without trace. "It seems that everyone is still talking about the great cause of Lord Noah''s seal of millions of gods at one stroke yesterday." "Yes." Noah shrugged. "I wish they could do something serious." "Now that all the bodies of AZ dakaha have been wiped out, there is nothing we can do." Faith did not look back, still leading the way, but in a rather serious tone. "However, Azi dakaha will break the seal sooner or later. At that time, I don''t know how many people here will lose their precious lives. The two class leaders in the southern and northern districts believe that under such circumstances, they must not be pushed too hard. Therefore, it is a good thing to have some topics that can divert their attention." Feith''s words made Noah''s step a little bit, but he soon recovered. Then Noah spoke. "Now that I''m back, I won''t let that lizard kill anyone in front of me." The understatement of the words, so that the pace of phith also slightly pause. The next second, said faith with admiration. "It is more convincing to come down from Noah''s cabinet to say this, and I believe you will be able to do it."With this, faith stopped speaking and quietly led Noah to a place. It is an open-air restaurant opened by liushang, a commercial community under the Longjiao vulture and lion alliance. Just, now, that placed in the sun under a seat, but there is no one sitting. "Today, we''ll charter the venue." Said faith to Noah. "After all, what needs to be discussed next is not suitable for people to know." In that case, it would be better to take people to the royal palace? Why choose a public place? "Forget it." Noah looked around, giving up. "Then, where is the man I intend to meet?" After that, Noah noticed a breath that could not be ignored and approached abruptly without waiting for faith to answer. Then, a voice followed. "Oh? Has it arrived yet? " It was a very immature and frivolous voice. Noah turned his head and looked at the sound source. I saw that in a building not far from the outdoor restaurant, a man came out of it. It is a man who seems to be wearing a shirt with a wide open neckline and a jacket of a suit in an unconventional way. His appearance is about 30 years old. "Sorry." The other party came to Noah and Firth and said this with a smile. "After waiting for a long time, I ordered something to drink. When I drank too much, I found that this restaurant had no toilet at all. I had to go to the neighborhood and borrow it from others." As soon as he appeared, he told the convenience that he would look down upon and feel boring. At least, Noah, who had already made a high-level negotiation with the visitors, felt as if he had tried his best to hit the cotton with a blow in his chest. Not to mention Noah, but the expression of feth was a little calm. This moment, in Noah''s heart, smoothly produced a feeling that the other side is waste material. Seeing Noah and faith fall into a state of silence, the other side said a little strangely. "How can I look like I was going to eat a high-grade steak, but I found that I didn''t have enough money and had to go to the roadside stall?" The man who didn''t know that he had given Noah the feeling of waste material again said something very frustrating. Faith lowered his head and was silent. In that case, it is not the level of feeling speechless, but the level of giving up the dialogue with him. Noah''s mouth slightly twitch, but helpless, only to look at the man, said directly. "Who are you, then?" "Name?" The other party immediately scratched his head, indifferent smile. "You can just call me Yumen Shitian. That''s my name now." Before he had time to think about the meaning of "the present name", Noah was surprised by the name he had given. "The imperial gate explains heaven?" It needs to be mentioned here. When the other party reported his name to Noah, he used Japanese. In Japanese, "Yumen" has a way of reading, which is the same as the word "emperor.". In other words, if you translate "imperial gate" into "emperor", the real identity of the other party will be revealed. Emperor Shi Tian. Also known as Indra. In Indian mythology, the emperor of heaven, the king of gods, the head of Dharma protectors 12 days and martial gods above the three digit box court, one of the founders of box court, is also the main god of black rabbit. In the upper layer of the box court, a very few express their opposition to the creation of a new box court and abandon the gods of the old box court. That existence, now, is in front of Noah. "You..." Noah was very surprised to see the man who claimed to be Yumen Shitian. No way. Noah couldn''t feel a trace of the spirit from each other. Therefore, the man in front of Noah for a time thought to be a waste material was undoubtedly a human being. All of a sudden, Noah frowned. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Emperor Shi Tian. Although there are many gods in Indian mythology, if we only talk about the degree of being famous, if we ask a thousand people who know Indian mythology, those 1000 people will say this name. Thor. Army God. Hero god. King of the gods. This God has many complex properties. However, more than 30% of the contents of the oldest Holy Scripture in India, Rigveda, praise him. Later, Emperor Shitian converted to Buddhism, which made many people know that he was the guardian of Buddhism. If we can investigate its origin, his spirit is one of the strongest and oldest gods that can rival the main god of Greece and the only God in Western Europe. This God is a super God with such noble status and power. Is it not surprising that such an existence, which absolutely belongs to the level of Lord God and king of God, does not have a trace of the spirit that it should have. Instead, it looks like a waste human being. Isn''t that surprising? No, that''s what surprised Noah about being a human being than waste. After all, in the inheritance of Indian mythology, the emperor Shitian was originally a disused God, that is, he was addicted to alcohol and was fond of female sex. He even said that he only did things that did not need to be moved. If he had not converted to Buddhism, he would have been despised by people for a long time. So, Noah was more surprised that he didn''t feel the spirit of God in each other''s body. As a matter of fact, it is impossible to hide the spirit of God in front of Noah''s supernatural sense ability. Even if the breath can be hidden, there is no way to fake the unique human breath. But in front of Noah, the man who called himself Yumen Shitian was like an ordinary human being, without any sense of disobedience. It surprised Noah for a while, and then he was moved. "Heaven and man?" The so-called "falling into heaven and being human" refers to reincarnation and rebirth as human beings. Such inheritance is not uncommon in Indian mythology. For example, Vishnu is to annihilate the demon king lopona, who cannot be hurt by gods and demons, so that he can be reborn and become the prince of Rama. He is widely known as the brave man who annihilates the demon king. Noah could only think of this possibility. And it turns out that Noah''s guess is right. "As expected, I can''t hide from you that even the God and Buddha can seal you at one stroke." Yumen Shitian chuckles. "I can''t help it. After all, I''m a group close to human beings in the heaven. If I don''t lower heaven to human beings and self surrender, those guys above will not allow a god level existence to roam around the lower world, and may even evolve into enemies." Indeed, in Noah''s induction, the breath of releasing heaven from the imperial gate was too weak compared with that in the inheritance. If it is the emperor who interprets the heaven, it should be the top level in the three figures. In terms of strength, it is even stronger than AZ dakaha. In the three digits, it is estimated that only the queen of Halloween can stabilize the existence of emperor Shitian. However, at present, the breath of releasing heaven from the imperial gate in front of Noah is a little weaker than that. "Now I, at the most, is a four digit level. For you, that is the existence that can be solved with one punch." The Royal gate Shi Tian diao''er said languidly. "So, you don''t have to warn me. Let''s open our doors and have a good chat. How about it?" Well, if you are really the emperor of heaven, there is no need to warn you. " Noah sighed and then burst into a smile. "If it''s any other God, I have to think about whether the other God came to heaven as a human being to deal with my another_ "Cosmology." Hear this sentence, even if the Royal door of the heaven again hang son langdang, also can''t help but a wry smile. "That''s right. Compared with me now, I''m the strongest, and I''m more unlikely to pose a threat to you. It''s a bit superfluous." "Well, you two, please don''t continue to stand here talking. It''s a bit too eye-catching." At last faith spoke. "Let''s go inside and talk about it." Noah and Yumen Shitian both nodded and went into the open-air restaurant with faith. They chose a corner farthest from the street and sat down. "I think you already know the purpose of my trip?" Yumen Shi Tian said straight to the point. "I have come to ask you to release the gods you have sealed." Noah''s face did not change at all. He picked up the coffee just delivered by the waiter, sipped it first, and then responded naturally."The group of gods that you mentioned that was sealed by me should be more than the group of gods in Indian mythology led by the famous emperor of heaven?" "That''s right." He nodded his head. "I hope you can release all the gods." "Why?" Noah continued to drink coffee without looking up. "The gods of heaven come to my trouble, so I have a reason to seal them, but I don''t seem to have a reason to release them?" "That''s why the desperate guys can only come to me and negotiate with you." Shitian of Yumen sighs and looks at Noah deeply. "And if you need a reason, then if you don''t release the gods, countless worlds will collapse and mankind will perish completely. What''s the reason?" In a word, the movement of Noah''s hand suddenly stopped. The whole atmosphere suddenly became heavy. "As we all know, gods exist because of human beliefs, and human beings live on the grace of gods. So, the question of whether there were gods or humans first, and whether there were chickens or eggs has not been solved until now." Shitian at Yumen looks at Noah. "However, there is no doubt that gods and human beings are interdependent. Either side will perish, and the other may disappear." "And the God Group sealed by Lord Noah is the foundation of almost every mythological system." Phys took the words from the Royal gate. "If Lord Noah continues to seal them, it is likely that the balance of interdependence between gods and humans will be destroyed." "At that time, human belief will be subverted, the existence of gods will be wiped out, and the whole history of gods and human beings will be completely destroyed, which will lead to the extinction of countless human beings in the world." The imperial gate Shi Tian said so. "I don''t know if it''s enough for you to release the gods?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Noah closed his eyes, continued to drink coffee, and spoke faintly. "That is to say, are you going to threaten me with such consequences?" "No threat." The imperial gate Shi Tian quickly shook his head. "Anyway, it''s useless for you to seal so many deities all the time. At best, it''s just a breath of evil gas. Since this evil spirit is out, it''s better to end peacefully. Isn''t it good?" "End in peace?" Noah opened his eyes and looked sarcastically at the imperial gate. "Then I ask you, if I release all the gods, can you guarantee that the arrogant gods I sealed will not resent it and continue to trouble me, even the people around me?" I really can''t guarantee that those guys won''t hate you Yumen Shitian scratched his head a little impatiently. "But if you believe me, I can stop those guys from bothering you, or even the people around you." "On behalf of the queen, I can give you the same promise. If there is any God group against you after that, it will be punished by the queen of Halloween, including the Celtic group." Fith opened his mouth just in time. "In addition, you are the object of the white night King''s trust and even entrusted to the sun''s sovereignty. With the existence of the king of white night and the queen of Halloween, I believe that no God Group will openly seek their own death." "If you don''t dare to do it openly, you can do it secretly?" Noah curled his mouth. "There''s a saying that it''s easier to hide an open gun than to defend a hidden weapon. I don''t want to regret my choice today." The Royal gate was silent when he explained heaven and feston. After a while, the imperial gate Shitian has no choice but to make a sound. "So, how can you release the sealed gods?" "How are you?" Noah''s eyes twinkled and he laughed abruptly. "Since those guys are asking me for the sun''s sovereignty, I''ll learn about it." The next second, Noah issued a declaration. "If I want to release the sealed gods, I will exchange the remaining eight solar sovereigns." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) "Too Solar sovereignty? " Whether it is the Royal gate of heaven or Feisi, are suddenly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Noah to offer such a condition at all. Fith even opened his mouth with great emotion. "You want to gather all the sun''s sovereignty?" "What?" Noah''s face did not change. "Any questions?" Yumen Shitian and Feisi looked at each other, and they were all at a loss in each other''s eyes. Is it a problem to gather all the sun''s sovereignty? Of course there will be no problem. But that is something that no one has been able to do so far. Once upon a time, in the game that decided the ownership of the sun''s sovereignty, baiyasha won many battles and finally only won 14 solar sovereignty. However, the queen of Hallowe''en, who was regarded as a fierce enemy by the white Yasha, only gained six solar sovereignty. As for the remaining four solar sovereignty, not even the white Yasha and the queen of Halloween won, they can only be allowed to flow out and be acquired by various other existence and forces. Even the existence of white Yasha and the queen of Halloween standing at the top of the box court has not done something. Now, Noah, a human, wants to do it? I believe that anyone who hears such words, even if he knows that Noah has the ability to seal millions of gods, will still feel ridiculous? However, to this point, the Royal gate of Buddhism and Feisi is a shocking discovery. Noah, it''s possible. "Out of the 24 solar sovereigns, I have 16 solar sovereigns in my hands, and the remaining eight solar sovereigns. The queen of Halloween has six solar sovereigns, and the other two have disappeared." Noah said to himself. "However, there are more than tens of thousands of gods in the heaven. If no one of them has the sovereignty of the sun, it will really live on the dog." Both Shitian and Feisi were speechless. Looking at such a royal gate, releasing heaven and phith, Noah shishran opened his mouth. "Since the gods and Buddhas are going to create a new box court and collect solar sovereignty for this purpose, it is impossible to collect even two solar sovereigns. With the six solar sovereigns in the hands of the queen of Halloween, the eight solar sovereigns that are not in my hands are all on the side of the gods." With these words, Noah''s eyes were burning at the imperial gate of Shitian and Feisi. "In order to get the sun''s sovereignty in my hands, the gods will not hesitate to snatch it openly. Now, I will pay for my teeth with a tooth!" "Tell those guys up there." Noah made such a declaration in an unquestionable tone. "If you want me to release the sealed gods, I''ll exchange the remaining eight solar sovereigns, otherwise, I won''t talk about it!" The decisive words made the mouth of Shitian and Feisi slightly open, but they couldn''t say a word for a long time. They didn''t even know. At this time yesterday, Noah didn''t have any idea of tit for tat. But now it''s different. Noah needs to gather all the sun''s sovereignty to pull out all his possibilities and reach the summit. For Noah, the remaining eight solar sovereigns are absolutely necessary. However, most of the remaining eight Suns are in the hands of the queen of Halloween, and the remaining two are missing. Where can Noah look for them? Fortunately, the gods of the celestial realm sought their own way of death. They also sent them to their homes and were sealed by Noah for the sake of the sun''s sovereignty. Noah had the opportunity to acquire all the remaining solar sovereignty in a short time. As a result, the gods with Noah''s ideas, this will, really only steal chicken, not to eat rice. Yumen Shitian and Feisi understood this as well. Now, a wry smile appeared on his face. "Is there no room for further discussion?" "There is no room for further discussion." Noah said without any hesitation. "Except for this condition, I will not accept any other conditions." "Is that good?" Yumen Shitian''s expression is also somewhat bitter. "The history of gods and the history of mankind are interdependent. If you do this, if the gods do not agree, it will not be a good thing." "Don''t talk to me with great kindness and righteousness. Those gods are just greedy for life and afraid of death." Noah was more or less disdainful. "An AZ dakaha forces those guys to abandon the box court and ignore the life and death of human beings. In this case, why should I care about the life and death of gods?" "Besides, I believe in human possibilities." Noah directly turned his eyes to Yumen Shitian. "Even without faith and the grace of gods, human beings can still live and will not perish.""No matter what kind of desperate situation we can find a chance to survive, that is human beings!" Noah couldn''t help but smile. "Is it not because of the attraction of this possibility that the famous emperor of heaven becomes the most loyal supporter of mankind?" The bitter and astringent expression on his face gradually became rich. By the way. In the era of Indra, the God of fire worship was called the God of God. Both Indian mythology and Persian mythology are closely related to Vedic mythology. Many gods in Indian and Persian mythologies, in fact, evolved from Vedic mythology. Indra is one of them. AZ dakaha is also one of them. These two gods originated from Vedic mythology, and in the later generations, they were gradually divided into the Hindu Buddhism and Persian fire worship. They were once evil gods with the same origin. The difference lies in the fact that Indra was accepted by Buddhism, and gradually evolved into today''s emperor Shitian and became the king of gods in Indian mythology, while the Godhead of evil god was abandoned. Azz dakaha carried out his belief of being an evil god from the beginning to the end. He survived and even became the ultimate test of human beings. It has been said before that welleslana is equivalent to Indra. That is because the deity of Indra was accepted by the Buddhism of Indian mythology, and Indra''s divinity became a part of Mithra''s Godhead in the long-term spread, and was inherited by welleslana, who was separated from Mithra. Perhaps it is because the emperor Shitian converted to Buddhism and abandoned the side of evil god, and was absorbed by Persian mythology, so that Indra, who should have been the evil god, was connected with Mithra, the God of contract? After all, in Persian mythology, Mithra also has the story of breaking the evil, letting people abandon the evil and follow the good, and signing a contract with him to show the interdependence of good and evil. In this way, Noah and Yumen Shitian have the same extraordinary relationship. At least, the power that belongs to welleslana in Noah''s body is the same as that of tishitian. It is said that the reason why the emperor Shitian abandoned the evil and followed the good had a lot to do with the life of the lower world. Therefore, the king of the gods, who was high above, stood on the side of the inhabitants of the lower part of the box court from the beginning to the end? So, the man who claims to be the king of heaven is undoubtedly the one who can understand the meaning of Noah''s words. Under such circumstances, the imperial gate Shitian finally surrendered. "I see. What you mean, I will take it back to those guys above. I believe that the God Group hiding those two sun sovereignty should not be able to fight with you for the sake of two sun sovereignty." Even if the God Group hiding the two sun sovereignty is not willing to take them out, the rest of the God groups will not agree. After all, it''s a matter of life and death for other gods. Therefore, the rest of the God group should also exert pressure on the God group that hides the sun''s sovereignty, so that they have to take out the sun''s sovereignty? "But Shitian, the imperial gate, glanced at feth. "I''m not sure about the queen." Suddenly, Noah also looked at faith. Under the gaze of the two men, faith''s face looked a little uncertain, and at last, he sighed. "What you mean, I will also tell her majesty that even the queen will compromise in order to save the whole Celtic gods?" In other words, the remaining eight solar sovereigns have been recorded in Noah''s name. Noah made no secret of laughing and said so. "I''ll give you one day, at this time tomorrow. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." What else can you do to explain heaven and phis? Two people only have all kinds of helpless nodded the head. Seeing this, Noah''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and his heart began to be active. At this time tomorrow, perhaps Noah will be able to gather the 24 solar sovereigns and draw out his own possibilities. At this moment, Noah is just looking forward to it. Looking forward to tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 (here comes the double monthly pass! Friends! Please vote for Ruqing (the data in the background has not been recovered. Please forgive me. I hope it can be restored tomorrow. Otherwise, I really can''t thank you for your reward.) In Noah''s expectation, the next day soon came. I don''t know what Noah did in just one day_ Today, the members of "name" are also excited to follow Athena and peste to the outside for special training. I don''t know about the old man. I don''t know about it. It''s not about the old man. It''s not about the old man''s disguise. Except for the same, Irene didn''t follow. After all, sixteen nights is still in a coma and can''t be left unattended all the time. As the leader of the community, Ren seems to take care of the work of the 16th night. No_ There are so many lovely maidens in "name", but they are reduced to letting Ren take care of them. If they wake up on the 16th night and know about this, they will be very unhappy, right? And Noah stayed in "No_ In the base area of the Royal Palace, I didn''t go out until I felt the time was almost up. I walked out of the Imperial Palace and went to the open-air cafe where I was yesterday. This time, it is still in the state of booking. Noah came back here again with the reverence and awe of many people all the way. He sat down in the same position yesterday, ordered a cup of black coffee to the waiter, and then sat quietly, waiting for the arrival of Shitian and Feisi. Yumen Shitian and Feisi did not let Noah wait too long. At the same time as yesterday, Shitian and Feisi appeared in the open-air restaurant at the same time. As soon as he appeared, faith bowed his head politely. "I''ve kept you waiting." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Yumen Shi Tian then waved his hands at will. "Although there are realm gates that can be used, the distance is not a problem at all, but it still takes a lot of time to convince those stubborn old people. Fortunately, we still catch up with them." "There''s nothing to apologize for. You''re not late. Besides, I''m ready to wait for you all day." Noah was not in a hurry. First he called the waiter and ordered a drink for them. After the waiter left, he looked around at Shitian and Feisi. "I don''t think you''ll bring me any bad news, do you?" "Is that right?" Yumen Shitian seemed to feel a little tired. After sighing, he scratched his head. "I don''t know what kind of news the queen Knight over there will bring, but I do have good news." "Is it?" Noah''s eyes brightened and he burst into a smile. That is to say, it has become a thing "Although those guys at first showed that they would rather die than follow, after all, no one would like to joke about the future of the whole God Group for the sake of the sovereignty of the two suns." Shitian of the imperial gate spread out his hand, took out a gift card from his arms and pushed it to Noah. "Therefore, I am not living up to my trust to take possession of the two solar sovereigns collected by the gods." Looking at the gift card pushed to him by the Royal gate, Noah can''t wait to pick it up. "Zheng --!" The next moment, the gift card that Noah held in his hand bloomed. The light, like a fluid, did not flow around, but flowed into Noah''s hand and into Noah''s body. "Hum --!" Deep in Noah''s heart, the center of the stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline, the brand of the sun suddenly trembled. Inside, two new engravings appeared out of thin air, sharing the space within the sun with the rest. In this way, Noah''s control of the sun''s sovereignty was increased by two, reaching the level of 18. The rest, only in the hands of the queen of Halloween six sun sovereignty. "Well, my task is finished at last." The imperial gate Shi Tian looks at Feisi with a sigh of relief. "Well, what did the queen say?" Noah also turned his eyes to faith''s face in the ball mask. Under the gaze of Noah and Yumen Shitian, Feisi''s expression appears to be a little hesitant. Seeing this scene, Noah and Yumen Shitian frowned at the same time. "What?" Noah said faintly. "Isn''t the queen willing to hand over the sovereignty of the sun?" "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple." Yumen Shitian is still frowning, but seems to be relieved. "After all, to release the sealed gods at the cost of the sun''s sovereignty is a trade-off if you say something nice, but a threat if you say something bad. Your majesty will not surrender the sovereignty of the sun obediently, will she?"In this way, Shitian, the imperial gate, analyzed in front of Noah and feth, as if he had become an outsider. Whatever happened next had nothing to do with him. What Shitian said happened to be one of the answers Noah had thought of since yesterday. Therefore, Noah did not make any unexpected performance, as if nothing had happened, calmly nodded. "Isn''t it that easy?" Although the queen of Halloween is the central figure of the Celtic God Group, but it is only one of the central figures, and can not make the whole Celtic God Group obey orders. Otherwise, the Celtic gods will not come to Noah''s stubble and eat their own evil fruit. Under such circumstances, why should the queen pay for the folly of the Celtic gods alone? Surely, the rest of the Celtic gods would have to pay a lot to convince the queen of Hallows to pay for the three figure figure figure? In other words, in the end, it is likely that the talks will not be proper, which may lead to an unhappy ending. Noah had already guessed that there was such a possibility, and he discussed with Athena and prepared countermeasures. Now, it''s time to use that strategy. However, just when Noah was going to say something to faith, faith shook his head and said such a surprise to Noah. "No, the queen has actually agreed to transfer the sun''s sovereignty to Noah so that he can release the sealed gods." "Agreed?" Noah was stunned. "Agreed?" The imperial gate Shitian was also stunned for a moment, and then said to Feisi. "Why are you so hesitant?" "I hesitated because the queen had agreed to transfer the sovereignty of the sun to Noah, but she had a request." Faith looked straight at Noah and said, word by word. "Lord Noah, the queen asked me to tell you that if you want the sovereignty of the sun in her hands, she wants to give it to you face to face." "What?" Noah was surprised. "Give it to me face to face?" "That''s right." Faith nodded heavily. "So, please be ready for Noah and come with me to see the queen." After that, Shitian of Yumen left directly. According to what I said, his task has been completed, if it is to accompany Noah, but there is no need to accompany such a dangerous person. That''s also natural. Although the queen of Halloween is one of the central figures of the Celtic gods, she is also a demon. Once upon a time, baiyasha was also a demon. However, after he converted to Buddhism and gained the divinity of "Yasha", he gave up the title of demon king and became the dominator of class. The queen of Halloween is also the devil. Moreover, up to now, he is still a demon king, and he has no intention of reforming himself. Such a existence, coupled with the evaluation of "uncertain temperament" from Yumen Shitian, is not necessary to think about how dangerous it is. If the queen of Halloween is so dangerous, Noah doesn''t want to deal with her either. But, this time, Noah will not shrink back here. Sun sovereignty, Noah is determined to get. Therefore, under the leadership of Feith, Noah and Shitian, the Royal gate, parted their ways and went outside the street. "So where should I meet the queen of Halloween?" Noah inquired into the next phaeus. "Go with you to the three digit class?" "It''s not so much trouble." Faith answered directly. "Let''s go back to the throne room." "Back to the throne room?" Noah blinked. Seeing Noah look puzzled, phys explained. "The queen is the existence that dominates the stars and the realm of the stars. It can connect any place with its position. Even the door of the parallel world can be opened easily. We only need to go back to the throne room to see the queen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass period! Please support a monthly ticket! Thank you very much The queen of Halloween. As the name suggests, it''s an existence that has a lot to do with Halloween. As the king of white night is the embodiment of white night, the queen of Halloween is also the deification of the festival. Therefore, the existence of Hallowmas is called the queen of Halloween. There are a lot of rumors about the queen. It is said to be a standard problem child. If sixteen nights, birds and Yao are considered problem children, then the queen of Halloween is definitely the problem children among the problem children. At least, the freedom and freedom of the sixteen nights, birds and Yao are limited to the individual. But the Queen''s prank can affect the whole box court. Moreover, the most important problem is that her Majesty''s temperament is quite changeable. Sometimes, she can kill a person suddenly in a smile. Sometimes, she will be in a very angry situation, inexplicably forgive the people who make it angry. Even, once, because of the bad environment in one of the outer door areas of the box court, the queen of Halloween did not hesitate to use the power of manipulating the realm to transfer the whole environment of other places to the moment, and made places she liked at will, which caused a huge riot. Therefore, the queen of Halloween will be the demon king, and the Royal gate will be so indifferent to it. Anyway, the queen of Halloween is really dangerous. Even faith had to admit it. "So the queen didn''t say that I could go with her. If I went to see her with her majesty Noah, she would probably be angry." In the Great Hall of the throne hall, phith said to Noah on one side. "The next way is up to you, sir Noah." "Decide for yourself?" Noah was really helpless. "That is to say, if I just walk around the royal palace hall, I can see the queen of Halloween?" "If you have to explain it, that''s about it." Feith was also helpless and could only give Noah such a suggestion. "In a word, Lord Noah only needs to walk around the royal palace hall and avoid people. If you see any door that you don''t normally have, go in and have a look." With this, faith turned directly away from the main hall of the throne room. Looking at faith''s fading back, Noah thought of calling her out several times. Finally, Noah forbeared and sighed. "I can''t help but walk around." Noah had no doubt that he could find the person he wanted. After all, feth also said that the queen of Halloween, who can manipulate the boundaries of stars and stars, can connect any place with her own place, which is quite superb. Noah knew the two when he could manipulate the existence of the realm. Vera is able to manipulate the realm of life and death. Maxwell was able to manipulate the realm of heat and cold. But these two, in front of the queen of Halloween, are just like children. Noah heard that the queen of Halloween can manipulate the world at will just by opening the pages of books. With such a degree of power, it''s not surprising to see the whole world as your own backyard. As a result, Noah stepped forward and strolled through the corridors of the royal palace. Along the way, many people who were also stationed in the royal palace hall bowed their heads to Noah in fear and awe at the first time when they saw Noah. Noah just nodded in return, and then he deliberately avoided the place where there were people and wandered in the deserted corridor. Noah spent a whole hour on the tour, at least ten or twenty times. As a result, let alone the doors that are not usually available, Noah tried to open them, but there was no ghost. Gradually Noah began to get impatient. "Is the queen of Halloween playing with me?" For a long time, Noah could not help but have such an idea. Yumen Shitian said that the Queen''s temperament is quite erratic. So, when Noah wants to see the queen of Halloween, the queen may deliberately not let Noah find her. That is to say, if the other way around "Forget it." Noah stopped and said, as if to himself. "If you can''t find it, don''t look for it at all." With that, Noah turned his head and planned to leave.However, just as Noah turned his head, the wall at the end of the corridor in front of him suddenly twisted. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of space, the wall at the end of the corridor wriggles like rice cake, and gradually turns into a door. Looking at the door, Noah whispered in his heart. (sure enough, if I didn''t want to meet, the moody queen would want to meet me instead.) Noah knows more or less what kind of person the queen of Halloween is. With this kind of mood, Noah walked forward slowly and came to the door which suddenly appeared. He put his hand on the door, and Noah gently opened the door. With the opening of the door, Noah''s vision was gradually occupied by a burst of dazzling sunlight. Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly because of the strong sunlight. When he got used to the sunshine, he could see the scene inside the door. In front of Noah''s eyes is a courtyard illuminated by the bright sunlight. It was a courtyard with marble tiles. Around the courtyard, there are all kinds of flower beds. Above the courtyard, there is a thin curtain of sky. But in the middle of the courtyard, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a round stone table. Noah stepped up and walked into the courtyard. When Noah walked into the courtyard, the door behind him suddenly trembled, like a phantom, and gradually dissipated. This scene, let Noah''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, but did not say anything, continued to walk toward the courtyard interior. However, Noah did not finish the journey. The next second, something that even Noah didn''t expect happened. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, the ground of the whole courtyard flashed a bright light like gold. Noah''s face changed. Without hesitation, Noah jumped up and flew into the air. In this instant, the whole ground shining with golden light is like glass, bit by bit broken. It''s not just the ground, but the surrounding space and even the sky above are like fragile glass. In the sound of "click click", little by little, they crack, and finally, completely collapse. Noah felt only a whirl, and in a moment the whole world was broken. As if to replace the broken world, Noah was thrown directly into a place. Noah, suspended in mid air, looked around him. The scene that could enter his eyes made his pupils shrink. At this moment, Noah is in the dark with no gravity at all. There is no sky, not to mention the earth, there is only boundless darkness. In such a boundless darkness, the only light source is a huge star. Yes. Stars. Where Noah is now, is what others call the universe. So, there''s no gravity, there''s no air. The feeling of suffocation began to attack Noah''s mind. Noah breathed and looked at the stars around him. The next moment, Noah''s eyes gradually became dignified. Because Noah saw it. In the stars one by one, dark shadows flit out, like locusts, pouring towards the outside. Some of them are phantoms with the appearance of various wild animals, some are ferocious demons, and even angels with wings behind them. Noah can detect it very easily by virtue of his superb sense ability. Those Eudemons, angels and demons, each of which has at least five digits! The army of all kinds of five digit beings, just like bees flying out of their nests, swarms into outer space! The goal is Noah! (in an instant, he transferred people to outer space, and summoned Eudemons, angels and demons Who can do this kind of thing, still need to consider who it is? Do you want to give me a kick? The queen of Halloween The inexhaustible power immediately flowed through Noah''s body. In Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline suddenly turned and pointed in a direction. The design of a warrior holding a sword of gold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass period! Hope friends can support "Hum --!" In the boundless universe, space trembles frequently, which makes invisible ripples reverberate around. In the space rippling frequently, from the stars one by one, just like locusts, the swarms of Eudemons, angels and Demons all seem to be directly through the invisible doors, constantly reducing the distance between Noah and them. Once upon a time, Maxwell called out the agents in the way of manipulating the realm to drive and fight for himself. However, Maxwell''s method, at best, is to jump in space and transfer the agents who are in other places. Now, the queen who controls the realm of stars and stars has crossed the barrier of stars and stars, and has summoned Eudemons, demons and angels from other worlds. Although the stars seem to be in the same space, in fact, those stars are not in the same world at all, they are just connected by the queen of Halloween with her own strength, and let the creatures living in different worlds fight for themselves. That scene was a nightmare. Eudemons, angels and demons from different worlds are pouring out from the stars of different worlds, and the number is endless. In other words, Noah is now facing dozens of creatures on the planet. Noah was a drop of water in the sea, which would be drowned in an instant, compared with the vast army that was constantly pouring out from the stars. However, in the face of that terrible scene, Noah''s face did not have the slightest fear. The next moment, Noah sings softly. "- - to show justice in the world with my skills of expressing spirit. These incantations are powerful and eloquent, and they are the sword of wisdom to greet victory." as we all know, voice cannot be transmitted in a vacuum. However, at this moment, Noah''s voice was extremely incredible in the whole vacuum of the universe, became clear and audible. With the sound of the voice of words and spirits, a burst of gold like bright light suddenly gushed out like a tide, with Noah as the center, covering the whole space around in an instant. In a moment, Noah closed his eyes and spoke aloud as if to himself. "Queen of Halloween, you are the personification of Halloween and the existence of being deified by people!" Covering the whole space around the bright light suddenly stagnated, shining in bursts of light. "Halloween, also known as the festival of saints, is a traditional festival in the West. By the 2000''s, this festival has become an entertainment activity. However, to investigate its origin, in fact, Halloween should have been a traditional sacrifice held in the prosperous period of the ancient Celtic nation." In the dim light, a golden sword with mysterious runes carved on its body gradually takes shape. In an instant, it is like a platoon and arraying, covering the whole space. "In ancient times, the Celtic people worshipped the sun as a symbol of life and death, and held harvest sacrifices. That is the Celtic people''s belief in the sun, and that belief is the prototype of Halloween." All of a sudden, a golden sword with a handle arranged in a neat way suddenly whirled, and the tip of the sword pointed to all directions. "The day of Halloween is the official end of summer and the beginning of the new year. On this day of harsh winter, it is believed that the dead will return to their former place of residence and look for living beings in order to regenerate themselves. Moreover, they firmly believe that this is the only hope that people can be reborn after death." At that moment, a golden sword swept out soundlessly and made a brilliant track in the universe. It suddenly shot at the Eudemons, angels and demons that were pouring in like locusts. "The living fear that the soul of the dead will seize life. Therefore, people will put out the fire and candle light on this day, so that the soul of the dead can not find the living person, and dress up as a monster and scare away the soul of the dead. After that, people will light the fire and candle light again and start a new year''s life. Therefore, in ancient times, this day was a sacrifice to the dead At all times, while avoiding the interference of evil spirits, they also worship the ancestors and good spirits with food to pray for peace through the winter. " The forces of Eudemons, angels and demons, whose strength level is enough to rank into five figures, seem to be extremely disdainful of the golden sword that comes suddenly, sends out a roar that can''t ring out in the vacuum, and rushes forward fearlessly at the golden sword which is suddenly shot like a raindrop. "The reason why you are the center of Celtic gods, Queen of Halloween, is that the day of Halloween is the time of Celtic sacrifice, and this day, along with the changes of the seasons, changes the shining sun as a symbol of life and death, worshipped Celtic belief, which proves that you and the sun have a very deep source of existence, you are this Gradually, he was regarded as the God of Celtic God Group, and deified as a result, and became the center of Celtic God groupJust as the army of Eudemons, angels and Demons was about to collide with the rain of golden sword, the golden sword with shining light suddenly stopped. "However, in the Celtic group, the real sun god is Lugar, the father of kuchulin, the son of light. According to the principle, the center of the group should be Lugar, who is the sun god. But it turns out that you have a deep relationship with the sun. Why on earth is that?" The stagnant golden sword suddenly whirled around, like meteors, stabbing into the void. "The reason is very simple, because the Celtic people have the concept of" ancestor worship ". The custom of this people is to worship their ancestors as gods, and Lugar was created based on this concept." In the void stabbed by the golden sword with a handle, the power that originally reverberates like an invisible ripple is severely cut off. "Worshipping famous people in the past as gods should have been classified as the existence of heroes. However, Lugar got acquired the belief and sublimated to gods. In other words, the sun god luge is not the strongest one." The invisible ripples cut off by the sword of gold are the power of the queen of Halloween to manipulate the realm. This power was mercilessly cut off by the sword of words and spirits, which was dedicated to the ability to kill the queen of Halloween, and disappeared like a ripple. The power to connect the stars and their realms is cut off, and the stars in different worlds disappear one after another. The hordes of Eudemons, angels and Demons suddenly roared and yelled out like locusts. In the moment when the power of the realm disappeared, it also disappeared and returned to the original world. "Because Lugar is not the strongest species, in the end, as the personification of Halloween, you will be born in the sun as the center of the Celtic group with the majority of post gods, as the strongest species in Celtic mythology to manage the operation of the sun." After cutting off the power of stars and the realm of stars, the overwhelming golden sword suddenly turned into a flash of light and gathered together. In the streamer light, a huge gold sword with a length of more than 1000 meters gradually takes shape, and the body of the sword is shining like the sun. Noah suddenly reached out and pointed to the infinite universe ahead. "That is to say, the queen of Halloween, although you are a deified Festival, you are not a God, but a star spirit born from the sun in the realm of life and death. That is your essence!" The huge sword of gold suddenly tilted to the endless space pointed by Noah and chopped down heavily. "Puff!" With an incredible tearing sound that can be heard in a vacuum, a huge sword of gold directly cuts through a crack in the endless space. "- - I am the strongest man who holds all victories. No matter human or demon, I will defeat any enemy who stands in front of me when facing all enemies who defeat their hostility." in the holy words of the God of victory, which symbolizes eternal invincibility, the endless universe, which has been severely cut apart, begins to take that huge crack as the center and spreads all kinds of cracks. Then, the cracks in the universe once again like a fragile glass, bit by bit broken. Floating in the sea of the universe, Noah only felt the substantial feeling coming from his feet, and the air poured into his lungs at once, so that his breath was finally restored to normal. Only then did Noah slowly open his eyes. Then, a figure, printed into Noah''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass period! Please support me When Noah opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his vision was the girl who was like the incarnation of the sun. By this time, Noah had returned to the courtyard he had seen before, standing in the position that had been transferred into the universe at the beginning. In front of Noah, of course, is the pavilion with a round stone table. The girl, as bright as the sun, sat behind the round stone table, with one hand on her cheek and her head tilted, staring straight at Noah with a playful girlish curiosity. "Are you Noah dolea? Much more interesting than I thought? " The girl''s voice is clear, as if dripping on the lake, quite beautiful. And the other side''s appearance, is beautiful to let the person cannot move the eye. The hair is as bright as gold and waist long. It is just like the brilliant combination of sky blue and green gems. The dress on the body is like a princess''s dress, but also looks like a minority nationality''s dance dress, quite gorgeous. On the head, there is a headdress like a crown, which complements the long waist length hair as bright as gold, and gives people a very dazzling and noble feeling. Looking at the beautiful extraordinary, is looking at his young girl with curious eyes, Noah''s expression is not any relaxed. Because the body, which looks like a girl of seventeen or eight years old, is an incarnation connected with a star. The strongest species dominates day and night, life and death, spring and summer, autumn and winter, and the realm of stars and stars. The star spirit of the sun -- the queen of Halloween. At this time, he appeared in front of Noah like a cute young girl. Facing the curious eyes of the queen of Halloween, Noah''s eyes flashed a little ironic light. "It''s hard to see you, your majesty." In a word, let the queen of Halloween doodle a lovely little mouth, looks more like an ordinary young girl. Then, he said this in an awkward way. "Call me queen. I don''t like that." "Is it?" Said Noah, unmoved. "But I don''t like the way we treat our guests like I did just now." "But thanks to this, I also know how interesting you are." The queen of Halloween did not have the slightest reflection and looked at Noah with a smile. "I was still planning to let him disappear if he had the guts to attack my idea of solar sovereignty." There is no sense of threat in the words of the queen of Halloween. Instead, she is telling the truth. Obviously, the spirit of the sun did intend to kill Noah. If you kill me, are you not afraid that the sealed gods will never see the sun outside? Noah didn''t say that. Because Noah has learned that there is real cruelty in the heart of the queen of Halloween. It''s a monster that can''t be fettered with common sense. So even if she knew the consequences were serious, the queen would not hesitate to do it. The so-called problem children refer to this kind of children. It''s no wonder that even the emperor Shitian keeps a distance from the queen of Halloween, and feth does not dare to lead his own way without the consent of the queen of Halloween. After all, if you don''t understand when you''re going to kill someone, you''re going to die. It''s a pity that Noah is not a coward. So Noah spoke calmly without any emotional change. "Is it really because of the sovereignty of the sun that I am going to disappear?" The queen raised her eyebrows and said with great interest. "Otherwise? Do you need any other reason? " "Isn''t there?" Noah said, like a kind reminder. "For example, I have a wonderful relationship with niyasha. The famous Queen of Halloween is very upset with her friends who are her biggest enemies, so she can''t help but do something like that?" The smile on the Queen''s face slowly converged, and there was a frightful chill in Noah''s eyes. With the change of the Queen''s mood, the surrounding space seems to be filled with a pressure that will take away the body temperature. However, Noah seemed to feel nothing, and said to himself. "I''m glad that the relationship between Bai Yasha and you is not good. If she has a good relationship with you, maybe I have to keep a little distance from her." With these words, Noah glanced at the queen of Halloween and burst into a smile. "After all, I don''t even like you at all, your majesty."The pressure in the air suddenly became like a storm. It started to riot, and it was directly and heavily shaken in Noah''s direction. However, in the moment of contact with Noah, the pressure actually seemed to be thrown open by Noah''s body, like scattered water spray, disappeared without a trace. Take a closer look, Noah''s body, is flowing a layer of light. It''s divine power. Noah shrugged his shoulders without changing his face as he released a little bit of the endless power in his body and kept running on his body surface. "That''s how angry you are? The legendary Queen''s grace doesn''t seem very good? " The queen looked straight at Noah. After a while, she burst into laughter. "You''re really interesting." The queen of Halloween is like a blooming flower with a beautiful smile on her face. "No one has ever dared to challenge me like this in front of me. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to survive." "Try to be as scary as you can." Noah curled his mouth. "Baiyasha must have provoked you in a worse way than me. Why didn''t she die?" "Because I can''t kill her yet." The queen of Halloween puffed up her cheeks. "It''s unpleasant, but I have to admit it''s true." "Is it?" Noah looked at the queen of Halloween with a smile. "So, do you think you can kill me?" "Can''t you?" Said the queen of Halloween with her head tilted. "At least, I don''t feel like I can kill you. You can easily eliminate my power, and you have more solar sovereignty than I have, plus" another "_ There is no one who can kill you, right? " "Oh?" Noah was curious. "Can''t even a single digit exist?" As soon as the voice fell, Noah saw the queen of Halloween looking at herself with a very strange expression. It was like hearing something strange. "You don''t know nothing, do you?" That''s what the queen of Halloween said. "The single digit is the law of the world, not a tangible existence. No, it should be said that it is a factor that even the existence itself is uncertain. How can it be included if we don''t know how many of those things are?" "The law of the world?" Noah was stunned. Is the single digit the rule of the world? Even the existence itself can not be confirmed factors? In the box court, do you even have that kind of thing? However, if there is one, it is no wonder Noah does not find a description of single digits in any literature. Only because, that is, there is no way to confirm, even the existence does not know whether there is a world law. "By the way, there are only 17 people in the double digits at present. I can count them in terms of strength." The queen of Halloween blinked her eyes. "So if I can''t kill you, no one in the box can kill you. That''s what it means." Noah''s heart became active. So, there are only 17 people in the double digits? Since the single digit is the law of the world and the concept itself, the seventeen people in the two digits are estimated to be the highest level of existence in this chamber. Noah tried his best to match the double figures. In the box court, no one could kill him. And if Noah gathers all the 24 solar sovereignty and leads to all the possibilities in his body, then there will not even be Noah''s opponent in this world, right? At the thought of this, Noah strengthened his determination to win the sovereignty of the sun and looked closely at the queen of Halloween. "No more gossip. Your knight said that if I come to see you in person, you will give me the sovereignty of the sun. Now, it is time to fulfill my promise." I did say that. " The queen of Halloween watched Noah, and her voice suddenly changed. "But I''ve changed my mind now." Hearing this, Noah''s face was frozen, and his eyes toward the queen of Halloween were full of coldness. "What do you say?" The queen of Halloween smiles. "I said, I''ve changed my mind now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 It''s the end of the month! Friends! It''s time for a monthly vote! Friends who are paying attention to the classified monthly ticket list should be aware of it. Our current ranking, let alone the top six, slide directly to the ninth! Last month, there was a bloodbath in the sci-fi category monthly ticket list, which made us slide to the seventh place, the lowest ranking in the classification monthly ticket list since the book was put on the shelves. Is this month, the record has to be broken again? We don''t want it! If we slide directly below seven this month, we will even have the heart to die! So, my friends, if you still have those who have not cast monthly votes, please vote for Ruqing! Today is Ruqing''s birthday and double monthly pass. From today until May 7th, there will be double monthly pass. At this time, a monthly ticket will be counted as two. So, if we don''t cast at this time, when will we wait? Please help me! By the way, I remember that in the past, there were people who did not know why they could not vote after asking for votes. Here, I would like to give you some suggestions. When voting, try to vote one by one. Don''t vote so many at once. Sometimes it seems that something will go wrong. In addition, within 24 hours, a number can only cast two tickets at most. If you want to continue casting, you must wait until 24 hours later. I remember it was 24 hours later, not after 12 a.m. In addition, a book can only be filled with five at most, and there is no way to vote after five. Senior VIP seems to be able to cast more. There is no limit to the monthly tickets you can get. You can vote as many as you can. There are less than three days before the end of this month. If you really don''t want to see this book set a record low in the monthly ticket list. So, friends, as a birthday gift, I only hope that friends with monthly tickets can vote for this book! Thank you very much! Ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket!) In the sunny courtyard, a heavy atmosphere pervaded the whole space. Noah stares at herself with a smile, as if she has done something normal for the queen of Halloween. In her eyes, a sharp light gradually appears in her eyes. Although I''ve heard that the queen of Halloween is unstable and anything can be done, Noah didn''t expect that this person would be able to go back on his own. It made Noah feel like he was being played, and his eyes on the queen of Halloween were getting colder and colder. As a result, the original like a layer of faint light in Noah''s body contour flow of the divine power began to gradually become boiling, as if there was a flame burning slowly on Noah''s body. "Do you want to hit me?" Noah''s behavior, not only did not make the queen of Halloween angry, but like to see what interesting reaction, said with relish. "It''s no use. Just like I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me. If you can''t kill me, you won''t get the sovereignty of the sun." In the box court, the gifts from the individual itself are the power connected with the soul of the individual. Without the consent of the users, even the double-digit beings at the top of the box court can not forcibly take away these gifts. The gifts that can be transferred at will are only those materialized in the form of weapons, props and objects. The sun sovereignty is a strange existence between the two. It exists in the holder''s body just like the gift that can be connected with the soul, but it can also be transferred at will. It can even be integrated into weapons, props and articles to create the gift weapons connected with inheritance. In the end, the sword, which had been sealed in the hand of Mahal, passed through the human body and passed the test. If you want to gain the solar sovereignty that exists in other people''s body when you don''t host the sun sovereignty on the inherent objects, unless you kill the other party. That''s why the queen of Halloween said that. As long as Noah can''t kill the queen of Halloween, it''s impossible to get the sun''s sovereignty. Noah understood that, too. Now, Noah took a deep breath, forced down his inner anger, converged his magic power into his body, coldly looked at the queen of Halloween, turned his head, and walked away. Seeing this, the queen of Halloween was stunned first, and then she spoke quickly. "Wait! I just said I changed my mind! I didn''t say not to give you the sovereignty of the sun! " In a word, let Noah''s foot movement slightly stagnate, not only did not have the joyful feeling in the heart, on the contrary, let the exasperation which was hard to suppress become more vigorous. Turning his head, Noah stares straight at the queen of Halloween. This moment, Noah decided. If the queen of Halloween can''t say why, she''ll turn her face. I don''t know if she is aware of Noah''s impatience. The queen of Hallowe''en is no longer beating around the Bush and saying this frankly. "I can give you all the solar sovereignty I have in hand, but you must promise me one condition." Hearing this, Noah spoke without hesitation. "No!" "Good! No The Queen''s subconscious answer, and then found something wrong, stunned. "Ah? No? " Seeing the astonished expression of the queen of Halloween, Noah sneered. "There has been an agreement between us. If you gods give me the sovereignty of the sun, I will release all the sealed gods. In other words, I have given you the conditions for you to surrender the sovereignty of the sun. Now you want to add another condition. How can there be such a good thing?" I almost forgot about those guys All of a sudden, the Queen''s voice went out of control. "What a troublemaker, it''s better to die all at once." "Is that all you want to say?" Noah closed his eyes as if he had lost all interest. "Then give me an answer. Can this deal be completed?" "Trade?" The queen of Halloween seems to be unable to get up to it, she said casually. "What if I say no?" "It''s simple." Noah said. "I will not release any group of gods." In that case, the gods of heaven will certainly be furious, but in the case of no alternative, they will certainly fight against the Celtic gods where the queen of Halloween is located. At that time, the queen of Halloween will be targeted, both on the stand and elsewhere.For the queen of Halloween, it''s definitely not something to be happy about. As a result, the Queen''s eyebrows finally wrinkled up, extremely unhappy mouth. "Didn''t those guys give you two solar sovereigns?" "I didn''t say that whoever gave me the sun sovereignty would release the God group. Otherwise, those God groups without the sun sovereignty would have no way out?" Noah curled his mouth. "What''s more, my offer is that eight solar sovereigns must be exchanged. Since you gods can''t give me eight solar sovereigns, I have no reason to release the sealed gods." The queen of Halloween is silent. After half a ring, the queen of Halloween looks at Noah and smiles. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be threatened by a human being. It''s really unexpected before." There was a beautiful smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. Noah can be very sure. If it''s not that the queen of Halloween is not sure to kill him, then, this will, the queen of Halloween must have started. After all, the queen would kill people just to the extent that she was not happy. Even with a smile, she could do cruel things without hesitation. "Don''t you really think about my terms?" Said the queen of Halloween in a clear voice. "It''s just an easy thing for you to do?" "What I can do easily?" Noah immediately looked deeply at the queen of Halloween, as if he understood something, suddenly opened his mouth. "So it is. Do you want me to break with niyasha?" The expression on the Queen''s pretty face froze. "Don''t be surprised." Noah shrugged. "Since it''s something that I can easily do, and it''s something that you can enjoy for the queen of Halloween, then this is the only thing I can think of. I guess it''s come true." The queen didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Noah with a blank face. "So you won''t agree?" "I can promise." Noah said sarcastically. "However, I am a man of hatred. What others do to me, I usually do to others. Since her majesty betrays me, I may learn from it. In this case, will you kindly give me the sovereignty of the sun?" "Ha ha." The queen of Halloween, without any warning, suddenly laughed. "You are a very interesting fellow." Looking at the queen of Halloween suddenly from the heart of the face of a smile, Noah once again realized how volatile the other side''s temperament is. It''s just moody. "Well, for the sake of the meaningful time you have given me, I will give you my solar sovereignty." With these words, the queen of Halloween took out a gift card, put it on the stone table in front of her, and looked at Noah with great joy. "A thousand years ago, the king of white night and I spent a lot of time fighting for the sun''s sovereignty. We even became enemies with each other. As a result, we only got part of the sun''s sovereignty. After a thousand years, she and I have transferred our solar sovereignty to a human being. As a price, I hope your performance in the future is still as interesting as today, If I''m disappointed, I might take it back myself Noah didn''t care about the Queen''s words at all. For this uncertain queen, Noah felt that the best way to deal with her was to leave her alone. Therefore, Noah''s eyes turned to the gift card on the stone table. He pressed down his inner excitement and went forward to take the card. The dazzling light flashed and flowed into Noah''s palm like water and melted into Noah''s body. Noah, at last, gained all the sovereignty of the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket!) "Boom!" On the boundless sky, a thunderstorm suddenly appeared, like a wave, toward the other end of the sky. A chariot is pulling down two cattle with lightning, carrying thunder clouds all over the sky, and driving towards the front. Of course, the thunder cloud was not from the chariot, but from the two oxen. With thunder and lightning all over the body, the two wild oxen carrying thunder clouds are miraculous beasts endowed with divinity. Pulled by two climate buffaloes, chariots galloped across the sky. On top of the chariot stood three men. Yumen Shitian, holding the reins, drove two climate oxen with divinity like riding horses, driving chariots and galloping forward with extremely wild posture. Noah and faith stood behind the Yumen Shitian, looking at the two climate oxen skillfully driving them. They looked at the Yumen Shitian, which was used to pull chariots like horses. "It should be said that he is worthy of being the king of the gods of India?" Noah had a show. "Even if you are a human being, you still have the dignity when you are the emperor of heaven. Then you can easily arouse the divine beasts with divinity on both sides." "The two animals seem to be the vehicles of Shitian when he was still a God." There was something about faith, too. "Even if the master to heaven for a man, still indomitable to perform their duties, admirable." The power of the imperial gate''s interpretation of heaven after he descended to heaven as a human being was simply unbearable compared with that when he was the emperor. After he became a human being, Yumen Shitian had no way to fly any more. He could only travel in the sky with his car. However, it has to be said that this way of flying in the sky, on the contrary, is more sensational than flying by yourself. In other people''s eyes, it is a scene that can shock people''s eyes. What''s more, the chariot of Yumen Shitian is quite luxurious and has a good prospect. As the vehicle of the famous emperor Shitian, Noah''s "gate of the king"_ Of_ There''s this chariot in Babylon. However, there are chariots but no climate oxen that can be towed. Naturally, Yumen Shitian''s car is more attractive. "Don''t you bury me." Yumen Shi Tian, driving a chariot, said without looking back. "With your ability, if you want to have the same car, it''s not difficult at all. It''s just that it''s not so easy to start with two climate bulls with divine dignity." With these words, Yumen Shi Tian Meng pulled the reins, so that two climate cattle issued a dull hum, stopped running in the pace. "All right." Yumen Shitian directly released the reins in his hand and looked at Noah. "Release the gods you sealed here." Faith also looked at Noah, apparently waiting for Noah to fulfill his promise. Noah naturally will not be like the queen of Halloween, uncertain temperament, said to repent, said compromise compromise. Under the gaze of Shitian and feth, Noah turned around and faced the boundless sky behind him. He stretched out his hand, as if he was going to encircle a sphere with his palm, and folded his hands in front of him. "Zheng --!" A very strong starlight suddenly bloomed in the center of Noah''s virtual palm, turned into a light column, suddenly rose into the sky, and instantly disappeared into the sky above the invisible end, and gradually expanded. In the column of light, one after another, the light and shadow seemed to have been thrown out, and they jumped out one after another, and fell into the air in great confusion, scattering the light all over the body, showing the whole picture. Just for a while, the whole sky is a dense panic of a stable body, suspended in the mid air figure to full, let the sky appear in the real sea of people. At the front of the sea of people is still the three digit existence of the group, which is the strongest species in each god group. Led by the ancient wind gods, this group of the strongest species had a hard time to react from the sudden state and stabilize their body shape, not as embarrassed as the other gods. Then, the strongest species in this group was Noah standing on the chariot. Each of the strongest species all showed a startled and angry look, and his body soared with astonishing momentum. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" "How dare you seal us?" "Just a human being!" With the most powerful outburst of momentum one by one, the god Buddha in the sky finally noticed the existence of Noah, and showed a startled and angry countenance one after another. However, before the full sky of god Buddha followed the outbreak, a very sharp vision is swept over all the gods and Buddhas. "Do you want to be sealed again?" Noah''s dark eyes flashed with sharp light."I don''t mind doing it again, but this time, you don''t want to come out again!" The voice reverberated and opened in the whole sky, which made the gods and Buddhas breathe for a while, and finally showed the color of fear. Including the strongest species. It was at this time that faith came forward to Noah and raised his hand, and a flag appeared in his hand and fluttered in the wind. "That''s..." The face of the ancient spirit changed. "Hallowmas Queen''s flag?" "This is an order from the queen of Halloween!" Feith immediately declared in a loud voice. "As long as the Celtic God Group and its subordinate communities are no longer against the human hero Noah dolea, they should all step down!" Among the gods and Buddhas, a commotion began to appear. At this time, the Royal gate Shi Tian stepped forward and raised a flag. See that flag, the chaos in the God group all over the sky is more intense. Because that flag is the flag of the heavenly army. In order to annihilate the demon king, the "heavenly army" has martial gods in various mythological systems. And those martial gods were led by the emperor Shitian. In other words, Yumen shitianzheng is the head of the "heavenly army". Therefore, almost all the gods and Buddhas recognized his identity when he saw the flag of "heavenly army" raised by the Royal gate. "Emperor Emperor Shi Tian "He How could he be here? " Ignoring the fury of the god Buddha, Yumen Shitian also declared loudly. "This is an order from the head of all the gods belonging to the" heavenly army ". It is hereby declared that, from today on, the gods of heaven will no longer be against Noah dolea, the human hero. Everyone, please return to the upper level without any mistake." The audience was in a dead silence. All the gods and Buddhas are in a daze. Including the strongest species in the first group. "The emperor interprets heaven!" The old wind god clenched his fist and cried out. "What the hell is going on here?" "What''s going on?" Shitian, the imperial gate, has a face. "Can''t you guess?" Hearing this, the gods looked at each other, and vaguely guessed why there was such a development. "You You use us as hostages to force the gods of heaven to compromise The old wind god glared at Noah. "Despicable and shameless!" "Despicable?" Noah spoke sarcastically, as if amused. "I see. Using hostages is despicable and shameless, and extortion is high moral integrity. Thank you for your guidance." The spirit of the ancient wind stopped, but he couldn''t swallow the tone. He looked at the imperial gate to release heaven with a gloomy face. "Emperor Shi Tian, shall we just let it go?" "Are you still looking for trouble?" The imperial gate Shi Tian looks as if it is none of his business. "I don''t object, if you can deal with the" another "of" virtual Star Taisui "_ In order to save you, we have paid the price of eight solar sovereignty. If you are sealed again, no one will be able to save you. " "Eight Eight solar sovereigns? " The ancient gods were shocked. "Isn''t that to say that human beings have gathered all the sovereignty of the sun?" "That''s what happened." Shitian at the imperial gate looks at the ancient spirit. "So, that''s it. Let''s all go back. This time the gods of heaven lost." The face of the ancient spirit suddenly became ugly. Hate cut Noah a look, the ancient spirit of resentment like squeezed out a word. "Let''s go!" The gods and Buddhas in the sky dare not say anything. As a result, a group of mighty gods and Buddhas flew to the other end of the sky in gray, and the figure gradually disappeared. Seeing the Buddha disappear in the sky, the imperial gate released the sky with a sigh of relief. "I hope those guys don''t do any more troublesome things that people can''t handle." Hearing the words of Yumen Shitian clearly, Noah sneered in his heart. Next time, it''s not as simple as sealing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket It will be simulated by another_ After the gods of heaven were released, Shitian, the imperial gate, drove Noah and phith back to the castle in the climate ox chariot. Down in the corner of the castle, the three men get off the chariot. "Well, the affairs of the gods have been settled, and it''s almost time for me to go back." Shitian at Yumen looks relaxed. "You will have to worry about the lower boundary." On hearing this, Noah and phis were both surprised. "What?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Won''t you stay?" "Stay?" Yumen Shi Tian makes a strange sound. "Why should I stay?" "Stay and deal with AZ dakaha." Noah frowned. "Anyway, you are not a God, even the lizard''s another_ "Cosmology" can''t work for you any more. Isn''t it good to stay and help? " Although compared with the time when he was the king of the gods, the power of Yumen''s interpretation of heaven has been greatly reduced, but it still has a four digit degree. Such a helper, if left, should be a great help. After all, in the camp, there are only a handful of four digit combat effectiveness. If Shitian, the Royal gate, stayed to help deal with AZ dakaha, he would have shared the burden of many people. Noah thought that Yumen Shitian was going to stay and follow the crowd to deal with AZ dakaha. How come it seems that Yumen Shitian has no plan at all? I don''t know if he can see through what Noah thinks in his heart, and Shitian in the imperial gate laughs. "You''re right. I really don''t intend to go with you to defeat AZ dakaha." Noah''s brows grew tighter and tighter. Don''t say it''s Noah. It''s Festus who doesn''t understand. Seeing this, the imperial gate Shi Tian sighed and asked such a question. "Do you know what is the nature of the ultimate human trial?" In a word, Feisi was stunned. "The nature of the ultimate human trial?" Noah said with some uncertainty. "Isn''t it a trial given to human beings?" "Yes, the so-called ultimate human trial, in fact, is the trial given to human beings." He nodded his head. "The ultimate trials of human beings are born of human beings, and since they are human trials, what kind of exercise do you think their existence is giving to human beings?" The words from the imperial gate made Noah''s heart suddenly move. "The final trial of mankind, the trial of mankind." Noah raised his eyes and looked at the imperial gate. "It''s a trial for all mankind, not for individuals." "That''s right." Yumen Shi Tian nods heavily. "The ultimate trial of mankind is to give the whole human history a trial. Once the past is crossed, human history can be developed. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be destroyed." "That is to say, although the final trial of mankind is a terrible disaster, symbolizing the end of mankind, it is also a game to create the future of mankind. Therefore, mankind has the obligation to overthrow him." Shitian of the imperial gate held a show. "Although I have been sent to heaven as a human being, I can''t bring down the ultimate test of human beings in any case. That is the existence that can''t die." "What?" Said phys, surprised. "Is it not to say that if it runs through the heart of AZ Dahaka, it can knock him down?" "You are wrong, Knight queen." Shitian, the imperial gate, shook his head. "If you can knock down AZ dakaha just through the heart, he has to die at least three times so far." "Three times?" Faith was stunned. "As soon as AZ dakaha became the final test of human beings, the martial gods of heaven, headed by me, once came down to heaven and fought with him. The seal posts on his head and shoulders were applied by us when we descended to heaven, and also penetrated through the heart." Yumen Shitian explained. "However, the guy suddenly resurrected, so we had no choice but to seal him. Later, the guy broke the seal and made a big scene 200 years ago. Finally, he was not lost his name and flag_ The grand League of class masters headed by "name" is sealed. Even so, it still can''t take his life. " Speaking of this, Yumen Shitian looks at Noah without any surprise. "You don''t look surprised at all. A month ago, you killed Azi dakaha, who just broke the seal. You should have killed him once, too?" "Yes." Noah had no choice but to speak."As a result, the guy suddenly came back to life and launched an attack on me. He was hit by the move carelessly and suffered a heavy blow before I was defeated." "That''s amazing." Shitian of the imperial gate laughs bitterly. "The gods of heaven killed him once. The Grand Alliance of class masters 200 years ago assembled many powerful communities, including four figures, and killed him only once. You killed him once. You are entitled to boast." "But if AZ dakaha cannot be killed, what should we do?" His face was bitter. "Can you just wait for death?" "Of course not." The Royal gate Shi Tian answered directly. "If you want to defeat the ultimate test of human beings, it is impossible to rely on force alone. Since it is the modern end of mankind, as long as we can untie the factors that lead to the end of human beings, we may defeat him!" "The factors leading to the end of mankind Is it? " Noah pondered. "Our" heavenly army "has also studied the mystery of AZ dakaha, the final human trial. Although most of them have been solved, some of the key parts are still uncertain." Yumen Shitian looks at Noah tightly. "So I can only give you a hint." Noah''s spirits rose. In such a case, the Royal door Shi Tian solemnly said. "If you want to solve the puzzle of AZ dakaha, you have to start with evil." "Evil?" Noah was stunned. "That guy, after all, is an existence known as" absolute evil "and a fire worshiping evil god. Since he has become the ultimate test of human beings, the factors that lead to the extinction of mankind and make the evil god AZ dakaha become the ultimate human trial must have something to do with" evil. " Yumen Shitian patted Noah on the shoulder. "It depends on whether you can see through the" evil "of AZ dakaha and the" evil "of human beings Noah lowered his head slightly, and there were some waves in his dark eyes. After the separation from Shitian, Noah and feth returned to the imperial palace hall, and then separated in the main hall of the imperial palace hall, and returned to their respective bases. Because "no"_ The girls of "name" have not come back yet. Ren is taking care of the relationship of the 16th night. The whole base area is very quiet. Noah went straight back to his room, lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and recalled what Shitian, the Royal gate, had said to him. Is it related to evil Noah has made several conjectures about AZ dakaha as the riddle of the ultimate human trial. Now, the imperial gate explains the sky prompt, let Noah suddenly narrow the scope. AZ dakaha once said that he was absolutely evil, and only when he crossed his corpse could it be regarded as justice. This passage just confirms the accuracy of this statement. "It seems that to solve the mystery of AZ dakaha''s ultimate human trial, we must start from two aspects." AZ dakaha is the evil god of fire worship. If you want to solve the puzzle, you must first understand the evil of the three headed magic dragon in pyrology. AZ dakaha is also the ultimate human trial. Because the existence is born from the elements that lead to the extinction of human beings, naturally, we have to find the answer from the evil of human beings. "What is the relationship between the evil of human beings and that of gods?" Noah felt as if he was getting the key to the puzzle. "Talk to Athena later." In addition to this idea, Noah temporarily pressed the affairs of AZ dakaha into the bottom of his heart, and his mind was immersed in the deep heart. At this time, in Noah''s heart, suspended on the stone plate in the center of the universe sea, the sun''s imprint was evenly occupied by twenty-four marks. Looking at the twenty-four marks that occupied all the space in the sun, Noah''s mood was inevitably a little impetuous. Now, the sun''s sovereignty has all come together. It''s time to pull out all the possibilities. In this way, Noah''s mind was directly in the sun''s imprint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 (ask for a monthly ticket! It''s crowded down! Friends! Awesome! "Zheng --!" When Noah''s mind was not in the sun''s brand, the 24 different patterns in the sun were all shining with brilliant light. That light, compared with Noah''s previous attempt to use the sun''s sovereignty to pull his own possibility, is not only more dazzling, but also more brilliant. Compared with the previous one, this time, it is not only the difference between the number and quantity of solar sovereignty, but also the difference between incomplete and complete. The sovereignty of the twenty-four Suns can be regarded as a complete sun only when they are gathered together. The power of the sun that can control countless parallel worlds and even chambers. Now, this power is in Noah''s body. With the awakening of this power, Noah had some excitement, but gradually calmed down, calm, and focused all his attention on the sovereignty of the 24 suns. Bright and dazzling light like the tide like emergence, such as wanzhang Guanghua, spread in the whole universe. Just like the last time, the bright and dazzling light illuminated the whole cosmic sea, and directly illuminated the cosmic sea, which sprinkled on every corner of Noah''s body. Noah, who had already had one experience, did not let the power of the sun''s sovereignty stay in his body. Instead, he obeyed the memory of the last time and gathered all the light in one direction. If anyone knew what was going on inside Noah, he would be able to find out. That direction is the deepest part of Noah''s body. "Hum --!" In the gradual convergence of the dazzling light cover, Noah''s deepest body, a throb began to produce. Noah was neither happy nor sad. He concentrated more of the power of the sun''s sovereignty together, and then gathered in the deepest part of his body, trying to connect with the possibility of throbbing. All of a sudden, the power of the twenty-four sun''s sovereignty condensed into the bright and dazzling light, like a spider''s web of spider silk, bit by bit entangled in the throb above. When all the light gathered together, firmly wrapped around the deepest throb in Noah''s body, Noah took a deep breath and moved his mind, so that the bright light slowly pulled out the throb. Last time, it was this step that failed. Because the power of the sun''s sovereignty is not enough to pull out all the possibilities in Noah''s body, even if the power of the sun''s sovereignty is firmly intertwined with the possibility of Noah, the huge possibility is still hidden in the deepest part of Noah''s body, even if it doesn''t appear to have a head. This time, Noah concentrated all the power of the twenty-four solar sovereigns. Without any waste, Noah gathered in the deepest part of his body, connected with the throb, and carefully pulled it out. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Originally just a little palpitation possibility, suddenly had not had before intense form tremor. This phenomenon not only did not surprise Noah, but also made Noah happy. If there''s a reaction, it''s good. The biggest fear is that it doesn''t respond. If there is no response, there is no way to start. And if there is a reaction, it proves that, at least, this behavior can affect it and make it react. So, without any hesitation, Noah focused all his attention, manipulated the power of the sun''s sovereignty, and gradually pulled out the possibility hidden in his body. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The possibility of throbbing was more frenzied. In such a situation, the great possibility finally emerged a little bit. However, before Noah reacts, the accident happens. The possibility of a thread coming out of Noah''s body gave a sudden shudder. "Bang!" Twined in the throbbing possibility of the bright light suddenly burst into a burst, into a burst of light particles, gradually disappeared. And the huge possibility that was pulled out of a thread is like a violent walk, directly retracted into Noah''s body, not to mention, but also madly trembling. The next second, a huge shock burst through Noah''s body. The sudden change made Noah''s heart stop. Then, the explosion of the impact is directly into Noah''s mind, let Noah feel a pain in the head, immediately, the feeling is that the attack on him. So Noah''s mind was disconnected. At this moment, Noah felt as if he was going to go up where he was going. It was like an out of body feeling. What''s going on? What''s going on?What happened? In the whirling of the earth, Noah only had time to ask such questions. Then, for a moment, Noah felt that the whirlwind was beginning to fade away. However, the body has a kind of light floating feeling, as if floating in the sky in general. Now Noah opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah was stunned. Because, what enters Noah''s eyes is not the room he is familiar with, but a pure white space. And in this pure white space, a piece of soft white light of feathers, just like floating in the sea leaves, light wandering. Looking at this scene, Noah was shocked. With soft white feathers floating in the pure white space? Noah knew only one place like this. "Between the world" There is no doubt that this is "between the world". "Why did I go back to" between the worlds " This question has not been answered, Noah found something wrong. The first thing that went wrong was Noah''s body. This body seems to exist at all. It just floats there, that is, it has no weight and can''t feel the heat. It is just like the soul itself, which is extremely strange. The second thing that''s wrong is the pieces of feathers. In the past, Noah returned to "between the world", and those feathers like the coquettish birds would gather around him and spin like greeting him. This time, the feathers seemed to have not found Noah''s existence, wandering in the infinite pure white space, ignoring Noah at all. These two things are not right, obviously telling Noah. The current situation is quite abnormal. Just when Noah was in doubt, his body suddenly began to run up again involuntarily. "To What''s the matter? " Noah could only try to regain control of his body. However, it is obviously not Noah''s body here now. How can Noah regain control? As a result, Noah can only be powerless to let the body involuntarily constantly up, and finally, from the pieces of feathers more and more far away. Noah had to look up and look up. The next second, Noah was surprised. Because there was supposed to be only a pure white "between the world" sky, I don''t know when a piece of red sky appeared. Noah was getting closer and closer to the red sky, even into it. Noah only felt a flower in front of him, and then the whole space changed. The pure white space has become a Yin red space. And in this piece of Yin red space, a red shadow flying back and forth, looks very strange. I don''t know why, looking at the red shadows flying back and forth, Noah had an unprecedented sense of horror. Not only because the scene is very strange, but also because the red shadows flying back and forth are just like the God of death in a cloak and with a sickle. In other words, in this dark red space, countless red death gods are flying back and forth. "Here Where on earth is it? " Noah resisted the creepy feeling in his heart and looked around him. At this time, Noah''s body drifted forward involuntarily. Noah had to let his body float forward, and his eyes were on the front. I don''t know how long it was before Noah saw it. I saw a dark ball. In the whole crimson world, the only one with other colors. However, looking at the dark ball, Noah felt more and more creepy. In this moment, the dark ball moved. It turned over. Turning over the black ball, there is actually a red pupil. Well, it was an eye, staring at Noah''s direction. Noah''s head exploded with a bang. In the room, Noah, lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes and his whole face was covered with cold sweat. Thinking back on what he had just seen, Noah covered his head and whispered out of his wits. "Then What is that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 (last day of the month! Roll around and sell cute monthly tickets (the data in the background has never been recovered. I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t have this problem before. Since the new version of the background was changed, we have met twice. I''m really drunk. Anyway, I hope it can be recovered in May, and I hope that the reward friends can understand it.) "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" On the edge of the vampire castle, in an open space, pestejiao, dressed in a black and white spotted dress, cries out. The black wind is rolling all over her body, like a tornado, straight into the sky. "No, you''re just raising your strength like this!" Athena looked at the situation, but she was extremely indifferent to send out a reprimand. "What you need to improve is not the power, but the" death "in the power. Focus on the power, control the power, and enhance the deeper things in your power "Yang Zhi power Take something deeper... " Peste murmured, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. With peste''s attention, the black wind that was going straight to the sky began to diminish gradually. It was no longer as violent as it had just been. It was like a dark whirlwind, with peste as the center and rotating like a ball. The scale of the black wind was getting smaller, but the color of the black wind blowing around peste became more and more profound. As the black wind around peste grew deeper and deeper, by Athena''s side, Leticia''s pretty face began to grow more serious and surprised. "How can I feel more dangerous in such a situation when the power is weakened?" Yes The black rabbit was also a little surprised. "The black rabbit also felt that Miss Pater''s strength, though weakened, was more threatening." "Is it?" The bird is a face of doubt. "Why don''t I feel anything?" "It''s all true." Yao stares at pester in the dark wind and speaks softly. "Now peste, better than before." Smell speech, the bird can only nod in the clouds. It seems that the birds really don''t feel anything. No wonder. Originally, bird and Yao are not the same type of people. The "power light" of the flying bird can endow the object with a simulated divinity, which can increase the power of the spirit grid to the maximum value, and the power can be enhanced several times, or even dozens of times. But the gift only works for other things, and the bird itself is an ordinary man. Only when there are enough gifts, can the birds play a strong fighting capacity. However, the brilliant "life catalogue" can give them the gift of beasts. In view of this, Yao may be a little weaker in hearing than the black rabbit, and his overall five senses are quite sharp enough to detect the threat posed by pester. "It''s just two days of special training. Is there such a result?" Leticia was delighted with the growth of her colleagues. "Growing at this rate, peste may really be able to rise to a four digit rank before AZ dakaha breaks the seal." "By then, we will be able to have a strong fighting force on our side." Black rabbit also some happy said. "That''s great." "Worthy of the former devil." The bird sighed and said with some annoyance. "The effect is so good, why don''t you ask Paras to train for me Hearing the bird''s words, Yao didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand, holding the round woodcarving hanging on his neck, and spoke softly. "Can I become so strong if I can make more friends?" It was as if Athena had not heard the conversation. In fact, the former goddess had known the special features of these young girls through the observation of these two days. First, Leticia. Since the vampire girl regained her divinity and made up for her gift, her strength has returned to her peak when she was a demon king, reaching a four digit level at one stroke, which is even stronger than that of the 16th night. In Athena''s opinion, Leticia is no weaker than she was before. In addition, Leticia is not only powerful, but also holds the 25th solar sovereignty specially made. Once you use that, let alone Athena, the supreme sage of heaven who is blessed by the ancient covenant is not her opponent? In addition to the strength of the rabbit, it is not easy to find out the strength of the black rabbit. Only a family member of a God can reach this level, which is enough to show the strength of the black rabbit. After all, even God killers are only between four and five digits. Black rabbit can occupy a place as a strong one in the five digits, which is much stronger than those divine beasts and subordinate gods in the world of "God killer".As for the flying bird with Yao, there is no way to enter Athena''s view at present. However, as a former goddess of wisdom, Athena''s insight has long been seen through. These two girls, though weak at present, have great potential. That potential, compared with Noah, who has almost unlimited possibilities, is nothing. However, it''s not that birdie and Yao are too weak. It''s just that NOAA fouled. Athena, at least, felt that once the bird and the flame grew up, their future achievements must still be above Leticia. (it''s clear that they are not gods, but these girls have the potential to surpass God and even combat power. This box room is indeed an incredible place.) Just as Athena thought about this, a throbbing feeling suddenly appeared from the bottom of her heart, which made her eyes coagulate and suddenly looked up in the direction of the royal throne hall. Athena''s abnormality immediately attracted the attention of all the girls present. "Miss Paras?" Asked the black rabbit. "What''s the matter with you?" Athena did not answer, but still looked at the direction of the royal palace hall. After half a ring, she spoke in a deep voice. "It seems that the little master of my concubine is in a bit of trouble, so I''ll be here today and I''ll go back first." As a result, Athena flashed a white gold light all over her body, turned into a long white gold sword, shot out abruptly, and left through the air. A lot of girls responded. Leticia jumped up without any hesitation. The shadow behind her converged into a pair of shadow wings, carrying Leticia, and also broke away. "What''s the matter?" Percy found something strange, and quickly dispersed the black wind from her body and trotted over. "What happened?" "Black The black rabbit doesn''t know! " Black rabbit some flustered said. "But, according to miss Paras, it seems that Mr. Noah is in trouble." "What happened to the master?" Peste was surprised and glared at the black rabbit. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" With that, peste turned her body into a black wind, which shot violently into the sky, and flew away in the direction of the throne room. Only black rabbit, bird and Yao three people, look at each other. "What are you doing Cried the bird. "Catch up!" Black rabbit and Yao this just reacted to come over, a direct high jump and up, the other is to pick up the birds, roll up the whirlwind. In the twinkling of an eye, the people in the whole open space disappeared. "Bang!" In the royal throne room, the door of a room was pushed open by a line of young girls, making a loud sound. In the room, Noah sat on the edge of the bed. Athena arrived first. She was standing on both sides of Noah with Esther. They both looked at the door. Noah said speechless as he watched the panic stricken line of girls pushing the door in. "What are you doing?" Seeing Noah sitting there, the girls who thought what happened to Noah were confused. "Noah?" A tentative opening. "Are you ok?" This sentence, let Noah roll a white eye. "What can I do for you?" "But miss Paras said clearly that there was something wrong with Mr. Noah." The black rabbit didn''t know why. "That''s why we came in such a hurry." "I didn''t say he had an accident." Athena retorted. "I just said he was in a bit of trouble." "Trouble?" Pesterton looked at the black rabbit with a bad look. "Why did you say something was wrong?" "Er..." The black rabbit shrunk its neck. "People It''s just that Miss Paras and Lord Leticia look so flustered that something must have happened Flying bird and Yao suddenly grabbed the black rabbit''s ear in anger. "It''s you, the rabbit, that''s bad again!" It must be punished. " "No No The black rabbit screamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 (ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! It''s crowded down!) When the black rabbit, the bird and the Yao were making a group there, Leticia and peste came to Noah at the same time. "Master." Leticia has some questions of concern. "Are you really OK?" "Is there any trouble that can''t be solved?" Peste also looks at Noah. "Can I help you?" "No, it''s just a little trouble. You don''t have to worry about it." Noah shook his head. "It''s more important for you to focus on improving yourself than on my business, peste." "I I know. " Peste frowned a little, but said nothing. "I''m not going to hold you back, anyway." "I didn''t say you were holding me back." Noah said, crying and laughing. "It''s just that the situation is a bit chaotic. All of a sudden, it''s AZ dakaha, and all of a sudden it''s full of gods and Buddhas. Who knows what will happen next time? At this time, if you have the opportunity to improve yourself, you should try to grasp it, so that you can better deal with it in the future." "The master is right." Leticia nodded in agreement. "Peste, you''d better concentrate on improving yourself, and that will help the master the most." Of course, peste could not fail to understand such a degree of things, and could only nod. Noah then looked at the rabbit''s ear which had been holding the black rabbit, and let the black rabbit send out the howling bird with Yao, saying so. "All right, all of you go out. It''s not good to get together here. Go and do your own business." Noah''s words had just been finished, and Leticia and peste said so in unison. "No problem?" "What''s the problem?" Noah shrugged. "You don''t know my ability." "Just That''s it The black rabbit quickly broke free from the magic hand of the bird and Yao, and covered a pair of rabbit ears with tears, and opened his mouth at the same time. "Even the million gods are no match for Mr. Noah, so we don''t have to worry about it." The girls looked at each other and nodded. "Well Peste turned her eyes to Athena. "Today''s training..." "Just follow the rhythm just now." Athena in an unquestionable tone, light said. "I''ll go back tomorrow to see how you''re doing." "Know I see. " There was a little nervousness in peste''s pretty face. It seems that the two-day relationship has deeply impressed Athena as a guide in her heart, which makes her have a trace of awe for Athena''s words and deeds. Next, a group of girls just said hello to Noah, and then they came out of Noah''s room noisily. When all the girls left, Noah''s casual expression gradually disappeared and replaced by a heavy face. "Master." Esther finally spoke. "Are you really OK?" As someone who had been with Noah until recently, Esther also had no idea what was going on. Esther only knew that Noah was drawing the possibility of his own with 24 solar sovereigns, and an accident happened in the middle of the way. Then, as soon as Noah opened his eyes, he felt as if he had some unimaginable nightmare and saw something unreasonable. His whole body was wet with cold sweat. So Esther had no idea what was going on. Athena did not know what happened, but as if she could see through Noah''s heart, she turned a pair of seductive snake pupils to Noah. "What happened?" Athena was more or less able to guess the process. After all, Athena knew that Noah was going to acquire the remaining eight solar sovereigns today, collecting all the solar sovereigns in one fell swoop to bring out the possibility in his body. According to now, Noah should have successfully collected all the sun''s sovereignty and tried. It''s just that something happened in the middle of the way that Noah became what he is now. Athena had never seen Noah look so heavy. Moreover, it is not only heavy, but also confused, flustered and even afraid. This kind of Noah, let alone in the memory of Noah''s life, Athena has never seen it. What''s going on? I don''t know how to explain it to you. " Noah laughed bitterly. "After all, I don''t really understand what''s going on either." What is the crimson space above "between the worlds"? What are the red shadows like death?What''s more, what''s the eye that makes Noah''s mind explode? Noah didn''t know that. Noah only knew that it was not a dream. When he was a child, Noah often dreamed of looking at the feathers in the sky from the "world". As a result, it was not just a dream, but a revelation connected with Noah''s fate. Noah never had that dream since he first entered "between the worlds.". Now, all of a sudden, Noah dreams about the things between the worlds and the inexplicable red space above the world. Noah can never regard it as a pure dream. If it was just a dream, it would never let Noah keep the palpitation to this degree. "Is it..." Noah''s face was murmuring. "That is the main culprit who led to the" world to world "turmoil and destroyed one world after another Noah''s self talk, let Athena guess what, but did not ask. Now, what Noah needs is not questioning, but time. Athena will not know what happened until Noah recovers. At the moment, Athena turned to ask about another thing. "Have you ever tried to use the 24 solar sovereigns to bring out the possibility in your body? Did you fail? " Athena''s words made Noah wake up. Because he was confused by unexpected things, Noah forgot about it. Even forgetting such an important thing, we can imagine how much impact the image gave Noah. So Noah calmed down a little, closed his eyes, felt his health, and shook his head. "It did fail." Why? " Athena pondered for a moment, then spoke. "Because of the accident? Or the same reason as last time? " "It should be the same reason as last time." Noah replied truthfully. "Although the sovereignty of the twenty-four suns has drawn a thread out of the possibility of being hidden in me, it is immediately cut off under heavy load." And the possibility of being pulled out showed Noah the image before returning to the deepest part of Noah''s body. It seems that Noah''s attempt to discover all his possibilities has finally brought him into contact with the most real part of his own destiny. All of a sudden, Noah''s mind is to see the "eyes" when the scene. Athena, who didn''t know what Noah was thinking about, frowned deeper and deeper. Finally, she sighed helplessly. "Even the sovereignty of the sun can not lead to all your possibilities. What kind of existence are you, my old enemy?" "What kind of existence?" Noah clenched his fist and began to laugh at himself. "I also want to know what kind of existence I am." Athena closed her eyes when she heard this, and when she opened them again, she looked directly at Noah. "Since even the power that dominates the sun cannot lead to all the possibilities in your body, the path leading to the possibility may have to die." "That is to say, the use of solar sovereignty to lead to potential has to be abandoned?" Noah frowned at once and couldn''t help speaking. "Is it possible that the method of use is not the most appropriate one?" "Not appropriate?" Athena raised her eyebrows. "Are you doubting my wife''s wisdom?" "No, of course not." Noah shook his head. "I''m just thinking, maybe it''s because I''m so special that I need something else, maybe." "Maybe that''s why?" Athena''s face softened. "In that case, give me a little more time to think about it." Noah could only nod. At this time, Noah felt his hand was taken. "It doesn''t matter, master." Esther held Noah''s hand tightly and kept his eyes on Noah. "No matter what, I''ll be with the host." Noah was stunned, and then with a sudden smile, he reached out and touched Esther''s head. "Then please." Esther nodded heavily. In this way, Noah''s promotion plan ended in failure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 (for a monthly ticket! Last day! Friends! It''s wasted if you don''t throw it!) Unconsciously, a month passed by quietly. During this month, nothing special happened again. No, it''s not so much that nothing special has happened, it''s better that nothing extraordinary has happened. Because of Noah''s arrival, a lot of things have been solved and many other things have been caused. For example, the annihilation of Maxwell is a separate matter. Thanks to this, people don''t have to worry about the three headed dragon''s separation experience spreading to every corner of the box court, which will bring serious disaster to the lower level of the box court, or even fear that the demon alliance will obstruct it. After all, the members of the alliance of the demons, in fact, except for galji, Ling, Gloria and Aurora, the rest are chess pieces on the side of the gods. Now, Maxwell of the third perpetual motion mechanism has been eradicated, and galgie and his party have raised the Rebel Flag. In addition, the God Group has been attacked here by Noah. The demon alliance seems to disappear and never appears again. As for the many God groups in the heaven, perhaps they were really afraid of Noah and did not dare to act rashly. In the eyes of the gods, Noah has long been a threat no less than the ultimate human trial. First of all, Noah has a "another" called "virtual Star Taisui"_ As the most powerful gods and stars, there is no chance of winning against Noah in two or three digits. Secondly, Noah has collected all the 24 solar sovereignty, and has achieved something that even the white Yasha and the queen of Halloween have never done. The gods can not but guard against the threat of so many solar sovereignty. Thirdly, Noah also has a high standard of combat effectiveness, and her strength is enough to reach three figures. Even the queen of Halloween who can reach double digits in terms of strength alone can match. With so many cards, who can win Noah in the whole box court? It''s like dealing with AZ dakaha can only be carried out by humans. If you want to deal with Noah, you have to be outside the strongest of gods and starlings. In addition to the pure blood dragon species, which is also one of the three strongest species, the other characters are the three digit existence of Qi Tian Da Sheng. As a result, even if there is no threat of unconditional seal, Noah''s another_ Under cosmology, you will still be halved by Lingge, and your strength will be greatly reduced. It is possible to retreat to four or even five digits. No matter how many enemies of this degree come, they just send food to Noah. At the beginning, after the strongest species, the god Buddha who was also sealed by Noah proved this point. In addition to all the 24 solar sovereignty, the God group did not dare to openly play Noah''s idea. So, for a month, Noah''s life has been quiet. Noah knew that the gods had not given up their solar sovereignty. Unless the gods give up creating a new box court. Therefore, the gods must still be eyeing Noah, waiting for the opportunity. Without the interference of the God Group and the demon king alliance, the body parts of the three magic dragons were all solved. Naturally, this period of time was quite peaceful. The only thing that''s not peaceful is the seal of AZ dakaha. According to reports Sara and Sandra have received, earthquakes have occurred frequently on the ground recently. For this reason, the result of the investigation was "thousand"_ The people over there sent a message from Bai Yasha. "The seal of AZ dakaha will be broken in the near future, so be prepared to fight." That''s the message from baiyasha. Therefore, the calm that lasted for a month is about to be broken. The atmosphere of the whole vampire castle began to gradually become tense. No matter which community it is, it is ready to fight. Including "no"_ Name "Hum --!" In the open space on the edge of the vampire castle, peste slowly unfolds her hand, letting a black wind gradually emerge and revolve around herself. The color of the black wind is very different from that of a month ago. The wind of death, as black as ink, whirled around peste. Under the control of peste, one whirled like a tornado, one whirled like a whirlwind, one violent like a storm, and another as subtle as a breeze. At the same time, the breath of peste was quite different from that of the past.A month ago, the breath of the black death''s God of death gave people the feeling of being like a shadow, that is, erratic and rather dull. Now, the breath of peste is like the real death god, which is not only ominous, but also full of crisis, which is somewhat similar to Athena before. Seeing that peste skillfully manipulated the black wind as black as ink, all the people present except Ren were "No_ The members of "name" were fascinated. Floating in the dark whirlwind, the scene of a little girl flying in a black and white spotted dress, though ominous, does not hinder the beauty. Originally, peste had a very pretty and lovely look. With the beautiful scene, it is not a strange thing for people to see. Compared with the previous direction of Percy, Petter''s ability to perceive the direction is no longer clear. "Now, we have added a four digit level of combat power." That''s right. After Athena''s training for a month, peste''s strength level soared, and finally rose to a four digit level. "Will five figures be promoted to four figures in one month?" Leticia looked at Athena with admiration. "Palas, you are really good." "Although I have some credit, but everything is because the girl did not develop her own strength." Athena replied with disapproval. "The girl was pushed to the position of God of death in a hurry, and then attacked as a demon. After her defeat, she became the subordinate of others. There was no opportunity for her to develop her own strength. My concubine just brought out the strength she should have obtained." "Is that so?" The bird nodded suddenly. "That is to say, in the future, peste will not be able to greatly enhance her strength as she does now?" "Unless there''s a chance." Athena nodded and said. "Otherwise, the strength now is estimated to be the limit of that girl." "That''s great, too." Yao can''t help speaking. "After all, even Leticia is only four digits." Yes The black rabbit nodded repeatedly. "More than three figures belong to the heaven, and they are the places where the gods live. If they don''t go through Liren heaven, they can''t come to the lower world. Therefore, four figures are actually the top of the box court. If it can reach four digits, it can be regarded as the strong one of the box court." "Well, for the strong, it must be, but there is a gap between the four figures." Noah had a show. "Although peste has reached four figures, she is still weaker than Leticia. Both Leticia and peste are far away from the top of the four figures. It is still very early." "The master is right." Leticia agreed. "Among the four figures, there are also some who are better than me. In the past, when I was the dominator of the totalitarian class, I met several four digit beings who were much stronger than me." This sentence just dropped, a voice is inserted. "But you still have the sun." Peste came over and said casually. "If you use the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus and turn it into the giant dragon before, there will be absolutely no match for Leticia in the four digits?" They all nodded in agreement, and Leticia burst into a smile. "I just hold a solar sovereignty. Unlike the master, I have collected all 24 solar sovereignty. I have achieved something that even the night king and the queen of Halloween have never done, and become the real top-notch existence in the box court." In a word, let everyone''s eyes converge on Noah. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Noah had a bitter smile in his heart, which was hard to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 (for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support After a month, Noah gathered all the sun''s sovereignty. It''s no secret. More than "no"_ Sarah, Sandra and Vera all know about it. It was not Noah who wanted to show off, but Noah gathered all the things about the sun''s sovereignty, which was known to all the gods in the sky, and even to the communities under the God group. In this way, how can this matter be concealed? Therefore, almost all the people in the chamber have already known that the human named Noah dolea has not only sealed the millions of gods including the most powerful species in the three digits, but even obtained the solar sovereignty from the white Yasha and the queen of Hallowmas. There are more than three figures in the creation box_ Now, people in the whole box court are beginning to preach that Noah, a human being, has the ability to stand on the top of the whole box court. But who knows that Noah''s family knows about his family? Noah''s another_ He can swing like an arm. However, the sun sovereignty, Noah is not used to lead to the terrible possibility in the body, become the supreme existence. To be sure, Enoch''s present strength, standing at the top of the box court, is not difficult. However, knowing that he still has a huge promotion opportunity, but can not successfully implement it, how can Noah not feel bitter? Although, Athena also said that even the 24 solar sovereignty could not lead to the possibility in Noah, proving that the possibility in his body was extremely terrible, Noah should be happy. Therefore, Noah has been troubled for a whole month because of his mixed feelings. Noah even thought about whether he could rely on the 25th solar sovereignty of Leticia to complete his plan. Unfortunately, Ophiuchus'' solar sovereignty is not an orthodox solar sovereignty, but an extrasolar solar sovereignty specially made to reward Leticia to become the ruler of the totalitarian class. Only Leticia can use this solar sovereignty. Leticia herself once said that the Knights of the box court, that is, the vampires, can also use it. Except for the vampires, the rest of us can''t use the sun even if they get it. It''s a solar sovereignty tailored for Leticia. Even if it has some magical effect of solar sovereignty, it can not be included in the real solar sovereignty. The evidence is that Leticia can only use the sun sovereignty and incarnate as a pure blood dragon species, but it has not been strengthened corresponding to the inheritance, nor has it been able to summon star beasts, and even has no magical effect that many sun sovereignty should have. This solar sovereignty can not even be used by individuals who need solar sovereignty to complete their lingo. In view of this, Ophiuchus'' solar sovereignty is of no use to Noah, only Leticia can use it. In the "no"_ When Leticia was captured by the alliance of the warlords and destroyed by the alliance of the warlords, the alliance of the demons, which had been pursuing the sovereignty of the sun, only took Leticia''s divinity, but not the idea of Leticia''s solar sovereignty. This is also one of the reasons. Anyway, it''s a good thing to gather all the sun''s sovereignty. Although Noah didn''t achieve his goal, he couldn''t be said to be unhappy. Thinking of this, Noah felt helpless and scratched his head. "Even if you praise me so much, I have opponents who can''t solve them." Noah''s words made all the girls present silent. "What?" The bird asked Noah. "Haven''t you solved the mystery of AZ dakaha''s ultimate human trial?" "No Noah sighed. "Otherwise, that lizard would not be a thorn in my heart." "Really not?" Yao was a little surprised. "No progress at all?" "There is still progress." Noah corrected. "It''s just that the key part hasn''t been unraveled." In the past month, Noah spent almost all of his time solving the mystery of AZ dakaha''s ultimate human trial, except for things that lead to possibilities. With the help of Athena, a goddess of wisdom, Noah successfully solved most of the mysteries according to the tips given by the Royal gate Shitian. However, the most central part, Noah has been unable to find the clue. Don''t say it''s Noah, but Athena can''t get rid of it. Even the gods of heaven have considered the mystery for thousands of years. In a month, how could Noah and Athena solve it so smoothly?"It''s just the most critical part of the gap." Noah''s tone seemed a little agitated. "It''s the most important part. I can''t find any clue." It''s not long since AZ dakaha broke the seal. If we can''t solve the mystery of the final human trial, then Noah will still be unable to defeat AZ dakaha. Can only azz dakaha be sealed like the great alliance between the gods of heaven and the once dominant class? When Noah had this idea, Ren ran over in a hurry not far away. While running, Ren also cried out with great joy. "Each everybody! Sixteen nights Mr. wakes up! " In a word, all the people present were stunned, and then their faces turned happy. Vampire castle, throne room, belongs to "No_ In the base area of "name", in a ward. For a whole month and a half On the hospital bed, 16 night scratched the head, extremely uncomfortable said. "Although it''s nice to get a life back, I didn''t expect that so many wonderful things happened during my coma. Who should I ask for compensation?" A line of "no"_ When they heard the words of the 16th night, they couldn''t help crying or laughing. "As you said, it''s always nice to get a life back." Noah put his hand in front of him and said to the sixteenth night. "You can''t ask for more. Sixteen nights, you should be glad that you wake up at the right time." "Speaking of speaking, before the fight with the lizard, it seems that I heard that you died bravely, and I almost burst into tears." The corner of the mouth of the 16th night has a rebellious arc. "As a comrade who also recovered his life, I really want to ask you, little brother, are you really fighting with that guy alone, are you almost forcing him into a desperate situation?" When saying this sentence, although the performance of the 16th night is still as arrogant as before, the heavy and dignified tone is quite obvious. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t met an opponent who can''t be solved by fist since I was born. That guy is definitely the first one." Sixteen night raised his hand, slowly clenched into a fist. "I still remember that when I first met that guy, I punched him. As a result, the lizard didn''t even step back. Instead, my fist broke." There was a sudden silence. "From that time on, I''ve known that this guy is not the same person I''ve met before." On the 16th night, he turned his head and looked closely at Noah. "Can you really deal with him?" Under the gaze of sixteen nights, Noah slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened them. "Yes Is it? " The 16th night was silent for a while, then shrugged. "It''s worthy of being a little brother. I thought you were on the same level with me at most. Now I know that the monster has been around me for a long time." "It''s not like you would say, sixteen nights." Noah couldn''t help speaking. "What? Did you fall into decadence after a failure? " "Ha?" On the 16th night, he looked at Noah in a strange way, and then he burst into laughter. "Hello, Hello, little brother, don''t you think I''m the kind of person who can''t afford to fail?" "Well, what is the truth?" Noah spoke quietly. "You have never experienced failure, can you face this failure calmly?" The smile on 16 night''s face gradually began to converge and looked around. Black rabbit, bird, Yao, Ren, Leticia and even peste were looking at the sixteen nights with very complicated eyes. 16 night how tongue, seem to feel extremely uncomfortable to this condition appearance, immediately, don''t know what thought of, suddenly smile. "Well, little brother, let''s have a fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 At present, the book ranks seventh in the classified monthly ticket list, the same as last month. However, from the sixth place, the gap is not very far. Now, with five more hours, this month is over. Once this month is over, the monthly pass will be cleared, which is really a waste. At the beginning of each month, some friends said they forgot to vote and wasted a lot of votes. It''s really a pity. So, please check your ticket folder a little and see if you still have a monthly ticket. Vote for Ruqing! This time, the double monthly pass will last until May 7th, but this month only has less than five hours left. We are not far away from the sixth place, we can surpass in this period of time. , the day before yesterday, friends of the awesome day contributed more than 1000 monthly tickets to the ninth day''s tragedy and pushed them back into seventh place. Now, it''s only one step away from sixth place. Friends, please support Ruqing again, let Ruqing squeeze into the sixth place! Thank you very much! In a word. Ask for a monthly pass! @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe Vampire castle, edge space. The strong wind from the high altitude whistles and blows, raising a mist like dust. In the dust, Noah and the 16th night are separated by a distance, facing each other. Not far away, belonging to "no"_ The members of the "name" group looked at the scene and performed differently. "Why did it happen?" Black rabbit some dejected like cry. "Clearly, they are all partners of the same community. Why did this happen?" "You''ve said that more than ten times, black rabbit." The bird was impatient, and as if he had seen through everything, opened his mouth. "Even if they are partners in the same community, they can''t get along with each other all the time. Even the family members who have blood relationship may hate each other, let alone the companions?" It''s not right. " Yao shook his head and denied the bird''s words. "There was no conflict between Noah and the 16th night." "That''s right." Ren repeatedly nodded. "Sir, it seems that the situation of the 16th night is not good enough." "The defeat in the hands of AZ dakaha, which has no strength to fight back, should still have some impact on the 16 nights of invincible all the way relying on the extremely strong talent?" Leticia was staring at the field ahead. "To this end, the host will agree to the 16 night rash challenge." "After all, the fellow must be worried about his companion if he doesn''t say so?" Peste also watched the two men in the field. "That''s my master." "What can the black rabbit do for Mr. Noah and Mr. sixteen nights?" The black rabbit opened his mouth with great worry. "People really can''t think of it." "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it." Leticia looked at the black rabbit and advised him. "As a descendant of the moon rabbit family who can sacrifice for others, I can understand your spirit of dedication to others, but over dedication is not good. Black rabbit, give it to the master this time." "Yes." Ren looks directly at Noah. "I''m sure Mr. Noah has his own ideas." Everyone nodded, no longer said anything, Qi looked at the field, waiting for the results. I didn''t wear the student uniform that I used to wear today. Because the student uniform was completely destroyed in the battle against AZ dakaha. So, instead of a student uniform, you''re wearing a normal black T-shirt and jeans, and you''re wearing headphones all the time. After turning his arm, shaking his fist and confirming his physical condition, he nodded his head with satisfaction. "Very good, the physical condition did not drop, the injury also all recovered, now should be able to play 100% strength without any worries?" With the aid of healing, the wounds suffered in the battle with AZ dakaha in the 16th night have been completely recovered, but they have not been sober up. After a month and a half, sixteen nights had returned to full condition. This makes 16 night''s face appear the same arrogant and uninhibited smile as before. "Then you can have a good fight." "Just wake up and can''t wait to find someone to fight. To tell you the truth, it''s not very agreeable. But think about it carefully, it''s really your style, so I''m not unable to accept it." Noah raised his eyes and looked at the sixteen nights. "Although more or less guess why you came to me, but let me ask a little bit, what''s the point of challenging me at this time?" "It means a lot." Sixteen night with a natural attitude, said such a sentence. "Little brother, in fact, at the beginning, I was very upset that the class rulers gathered so many people to meet the demon king." Noah''s eyebrows suddenly slightly pick, but did not say anything, quietly listening to the sixteen night. "At the beginning, I heard that the other party was the real devil, not those who abused the authority of the sponsor to degenerate. Do you know how excited I am?" Sixteen night, a fierce fist. "After I came to the box court, I always wanted to fight with the devil and defeat him. This kind of thing really made my blood boil. In fact, after I tried, I also felt quite satisfied." At the time of the fire dragon''s birth sacrifice, he gave pesterjean to Noah on the 16th night, and did not fight with the demon king. However, after that, the 16th night, bird, Yao, black rabbit and Ren received an invitation from the Dragon horn vulture lion and went to the South District to participate in the harvest festival.At that time, it was the time when the demon Alliance launched a general attack on the East, South and North at the same time. "In the south side, I met the devil, and two of them." Sixteen nights with a cheerful smile. "By name, it seems to be Gloria and Aurora?" "Oh?" Noah was a little surprised. "So you met them?" "What?" The 16th night was also a little surprised. "Is that someone you know, little brother?" "Just the degree of recognition." Noah had a show. "So, did they satisfy you?" "Ah, it''s wonderful, especially the Griffin named gria. I had a good fight with him. It was even more exciting than the fight between me and the third rate devil led by spot Lori." Sixteen nights burst into laughter. "So, little brother, can you imagine how excited I was to hear that the demon king of that level was just a fake in a sense, and that lizard was the real demon king?" Speaking of this, 16 night suddenly a sharp change. "Under such circumstances, baiyasha, Sara and Sandra all looked serious and asked people to give up the fight. They said that I couldn''t beat that guy. I should cooperate with others and fight together. I''m really upset. I''m really upset." Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Well, with the character of sixteen nights, it would be quite unpleasant to encounter such a thing? "However, I did not despise to ignore the opinions of all the people. Since even baiyasha, who has returned his divinity, has to go on stage in person or even join hands with others, if I insist on fighting alone, I will not be stupid, but stupid." Sixteen nights glanced at Noah. "What''s more, I received the news of your accident. Even if I''m not happy again, I''ll bear it." In other words, after receiving the news of Noah''s accident, the attitude of the 16th night on this matter changed. From the beginning, he simply wanted to challenge the devil, and became the enemy who had to bear the mission and kill his companion. "Even if it was me, I would not be dazzled to send out a pure challenge to the object who killed his companion." On the 16th night, he looked straight at Noah. "So, at that time, I decided, brother, if you really die in that guy''s hands, then your revenge, I will revenge!" Noah was silent. "As a result, as you know, I was a mess." Sixteen night some self mockery like said such a sentence. "If it''s just the level of challenge, it''s not reconciled, but I''m not going to admit it, but I''m in a mess when I''m carrying the hatred of my peers. AZ dakaha told me with absolute power that I don''t even have the qualification to avenge my companion." That''s why I woke up on the 16th night and was in a strange state. Although it can''t be said to be decadent, this young man who has always relied on high standard strength to pass the test is beaten to pieces for the first time when he is carrying the idea of doing something beyond pure play. In this way, even if it''s hard hitting people, will be affected? What''s more, it''s a person who has extreme confidence in himself? Noah had already guessed that the 16th night must be due to the defeat of AZ dakaha, and his self-confidence was frustrated, which made his state a little strange. But Noah didn''t think that the reason that led to the attack of the 16th night had its own factors. And then? " Noah sighed. "Is there any special reason to challenge me as soon as I wake up?" "Well, there must be reasons." Sixteen night said frankly. "I want to complain to you about the consequences of missing, and I want to verify my ability. The most important thing is how far I can fight against my opponent at the same level as the lizard." With that, he looked straight at Noah. "I want to confirm that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 (it''s still a double monthly pass! Ask friends to support a monthly ticket At this moment, Noah clearly felt the perseverance in the words of the 16th night. For the 16th night, the battle was also not a playful duel. For the first time in his life, he felt dissatisfied, not confident and even denied his ability, which led to some confusion. If it is ordinary people, at this time, it has already fallen into a low tide period? However, sixteen nights is not ordinary people. Although this man has a high standard of combat effectiveness, in essence, he is still a brain school. He clearly understands what kind of state he is now. Only in this way can he be eager to prove his ability and eliminate unnecessary confusion. "So, little brother, let me see what kind of power it is that even human beings can fight head-on alone in the final test." On the 16th night, he raised a clenched hand and stared at Noah. "If you are kind, I may not forgive you!" 16 nights, let the onlookers_ All the members of "name" were shocked. "Ten Mr. sixteen nights? " The black rabbit stood out in a hurry. "Anyway, it''s too..." In a word, before the black rabbit could finish, she was interrupted by Leticia. "Stop it, black rabbit." Instead of looking at the black rabbit, Leticia looked straight at the sixteen nights and said this. "Let them solve it themselves." "But But The black rabbit was in a hurry. "People don''t want to see the same community''s friends fighting mercilessly!" "Let''s experience it now." Peste''s words pierced the black rabbit''s weakness. "Maybe the same thing will happen in the future, maybe." When the black rabbit breathed, a pair of rabbit ears went down. "Well, black rabbit, don''t worry so much." The bird is like comfort, but also like persuasion. "Those two people are not enemies. Even if they are inevitably injured, the most worrying thing will not appear." "Yes." Yao nodded. "Don''t worry." "Let''s wait and see." Ren left a sentence as a summary. "Now, we can only trust those two, which is what we should do as partners in the same community." Everyone fell into silence and stopped talking. On the other hand, Noah also felt the determination in his heart. "I see." Noah spoke faintly. "I''ll show you what I can do." In a word, the sixteen night to slightly lit up. "That would be the best." The whole audience suddenly fell into silence. "Bang!" The next moment, accompanied by a sound that the ground was cracked by a powerful force, the 16th night turned into a rocket, and fired away in the direction of Noah at the speed of the third universe. In a flash, it flashed in front of Noah. "Hoo Hoo!" The clenched fists, carrying the terrible strong wind, disturbed the atmosphere, and with an irresistible trend, like a hammer breaking the earth, pounded heavily in the direction of Noah. Such momentum proves how much power was exerted by the fist of the 16th night. There is no doubt about it. At this moment, sixteen nights had no idea of being merciful. So, looking at the fist, which zooms in and out of his pupil, carrying a terrifying wind, all the way through the air, Noah sings softly. "- - all those who are evil, fear my power. Now I will get the power of ten mountains, the power of hundreds of rivers, the strength of thousands of dragons, and the power of ferocious dragon slaughtering." in Noah''s heart, the center of the universe sea, the outline of which is connected with ten patterns of stone plates, turns and points fiercely The direction of the Dragon Emperor. "Bang!" A red air wave suddenly rose on Noah''s body and turned into a red dragon shadow, covering Noah. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Voice after voice from the red dragon shadow on the body of a number of illusory jade ring. Immediately, the color of the red dragon shadow increased sharply and became as red as blood. Under the cover of the red dragon shadow, Noah was still, as if he didn''t want to dodge.This scene, let 16 night''s eyes suffused with a trace of hesitation, but then was replaced by fierce. "Hoo Hoo!" In the more violent roar, the fist with the terror force cut through the space and fell heavily on the red dragon shadow. "Dong --!" There was a deafening thump. A circle of terrible shock waves centered on Noah and the 16th night, like an explosion, suddenly burst open. "Click, click, click!" Where the shock wave passed, the ground seemed to have suffered a very heavy blow. It broke inch by inch, turned into pieces of rubble and collapsed. "Boom!" The collapse of the ground burst into a huge hole, and is still roaring, constantly toward the surrounding expansion, the moment is extended to hundreds of meters in diameter. I thought it was a long way to go_ The members of the "name" group looked at the violent shock wave and witnessed the collapse of the ground. They were also shocked. "Wait wait?! Are we the most dangerous now? " (bird) "play It''s a bit of a joke! " (Yao) "are Mr. Noah and Mr. 16th night both Mr. stupid?" (black rabbit) "is there any limit for my master and comrade?" (Leticia) "the master doesn''t matter. Is that guy in the 16th night a monster?" (peste) "total In short, the situation is not good, let''s run away! " (ren) a flustered line_ The members of "name" immediately ran away. With the help of their help, they ran out of the scope swept by the shock wave and disappeared in a flash. No, it''s not that it''s all gone. It''s all in the air. Together, peste and Yao made a black wind and a whirlwind, blowing everyone up and stopping there. Leticia turned her shadow into a mass of darkness, like the dark ground, suspended in the air and let the people fall on it. Then, a line of talents quickly lowered their heads and looked down. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" In the crisp sound, the ground is still under the impact of strong wind, cracking bit by bit. The whole vampire castle trembled slightly because of this blow. The violent impact and the size of the rubble mixed together, toward the raging in all directions. That scene is reminiscent of natural disasters. It''s just that the natural disaster didn''t last long. After a while, the violent impact of the strong wind is slowly subsided, mixed in the rubble is a random fall on the ground, so that the dull sound can not live in the air. A strong dust filled the whole collapsed ground, and was immediately carried away by a gust of wind, exposing the scene in the pit. All of a sudden, people finally saw two figures confronting each other in the gradually dispersed dust. Two figures of the scene, so that people can not help but stare at their own eyes. Noah was still standing still, motionless, rolling with the red air waves. On the other hand, in the 16th night, he kept the posture of punching out, lowered his head, and could not see his expression clearly. However, although the expression of the 16th night could not be seen, the people could see clearly his hand on the rising red air wave. I saw, that only can break the mountains and rivers, split the sea hand, at this time, is twisting into an incredible angle, skin fracture, bone crushing, full of blood. "Oh - ah!" On the 16th night, the muffled, muffled sound rose. It''s just a punch. It''s just a punch. Noah not only did not have a trace of injury, not even a step back. On the contrary, in the 16th night, a blow came out, and the arm was directly broken, and the fist was directly smashed. The scene as like as two peas mentioned in sixteen nights, is exactly the same as the result of a blow up to AZ Dhaka hah. Until then, Noah slowly put out his hand and put it on the shoulder of sixteen nights. "Now, you know why I''ve driven Azi dakaha to death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 (for a monthly ticket! Ask friends to support! Don''t want to be blasted again "Now, you know why I''ve driven Azi dakaha to death?" Very clear into the ears of the 16 night sound, so that the 16 night that low eyes in the unprecedented fierce waves. The intense emotion echoed in the heart of the 16th night made the 16th night even forget the pain of the broken arm and the smashed fist, and his look suddenly became lax. I still remember that at the beginning, when I was just against AZ dakaha, the 16th night, like today, stormed to the three headed demon dragon in an unstoppable manner, and blew out a fist that could break mountains and rivers and split the sea. As a result, the fist of the 16th night was smashed completely. That''s for granted. Although the body of AZ dakaha is only a few laps larger than the average, it is compressed and has the mass of a continent. Without the power to crush the continent, there is no way to shake AZ dakaha''s body. A blow of 16 nights may break mountains and rivers, or separate the sea, but it is not enough to smash a continent. Therefore, the result is doomed. Today, the same scene happened again. However, the object of 16 night''s fist smashing is no longer AZ dakaha, who is the demon king, but Noah, who is the companion of the 16th night. Unlike AZ dakaha. Although Noah has Lv. 6 level of ability value, under the "Endurance" of basic ability and "sword protection" which can weaken physical attack, he can withstand a striking blow, but he can not reach the level of AZ dakaha, let alone because of his great quality. However, by using the avatar of "Dragon Emperor" and increasing the defensive power of air scales with multiple abilities, Noah did the same thing as AZ dakaha. On the shoulder of the 16 night''s lax expression, Noah spoke indifferently. "Don''t be affected because of this. It''s not your style. In retrospect, you come to the box court because the outside world is too boring?" The lax look of the 16th night trembled slightly. "It''s not a bad thing that you have confidence in your ability, but in the box court, there are more powerful than you. In terms of strength, that lizard is only three figures, and there are more than him. In the box court, there are also many more powerful ones." Noah looked straight at sixteen nights. "It''s because of the foul that can never be seen at the end of the box court, the world can satisfy you. If the people in this world are weaker than you, what are you doing in this world?" As he spoke, Noah slowly tightened his hand on the shoulder of sixteen nights. "All human beings are creatures that can learn lessons and grow up through training. You are no exception. So far, you are only fighting by relying on your strong talent. Your strength is born. Therefore, next, you just need to hone yourself and become stronger. Isn''t that ok?" With the spread of Noah''s words, the red dragon shadow began to dissipate slowly. "I hope you can keep this in mind. You are not the one who will stop here. You still have more and more room for development, you know?" Noah''s words, so that the 16 night look began to return to normal, and fell into silence. It''s not only 16 nights, but also "no" looking down at the huge hole in the air_ Name''s party fell into silence. After half a ring, sixteen night looked up and looked at Noah. "I want to ask you a question." Noah didn''t agree, he just nodded. Under such circumstances, the 16th night asked such a question. "In the beginning, when we met, why didn''t you use your present strength?" When Noah first came to this world, he met with sixteen nights, bird, Yao and black rabbit. At that time, Noah played the same game as the 16th night. However, in that war, the two men fell at the same time. At that time, Noah didn''t use his power at all. Otherwise, 16 night would not have beaten Noah black and blue. "What? You think I look down on you? " Noah laughed and shook his head. "It''s not like that. At that time, I just came to this box court, and the real power could not be used for some reasons. Therefore, at that time, it was not that I didn''t want to use it, but I couldn''t use it." "Is it?" The complexion of the 16th night has softened a lot. "The gift, then, is not a simple power?" "You''re right." Noah hesitated for a moment and then answered truthfully. "This power is not the power of the given party, but the power of the giver, that is, power and power."Noah didn''t know about it until he came to the world for some time. In the box court, there is also the concept of power. In the world of "God killer", power and function refer to the power exercised by God. The so-called power in the court refers to the power given by the court. The power given by the Shura Buddha is called a gift. The power given to the Buddha of Shura is power. A gift is a given power. Power and power are the power of the Shura god Buddha, which is endowed with the gift of others. In this sense, Noah''s magic, magic, and even the ability value given to him from Hestia belong to the category of gift. As for the power, Noah was not given by others, but usurped from God, and then through his own special constitution, he became his own power. Through power, Noah can also be the giver. For example, Noah can use the avatar of "Dragon Emperor" to multiply the power of others. For example, Noah can use his "priest" incarnation to protect others. Therefore, in this world, that also belongs to the category of power. There is no doubt that although it may not be all, power is certainly better than most gifts. Sixteen nights understood that. That''s why Noah was so straightforward. "So it is, not from the given power, but from the power on the given side?" Sixteen night seems to finally release the same, but also seems to put down something in general, can''t smile. "I really want to defeat this power." Noah knew it by listening to the words with the style of sixteen nights. The previous 16 nights, back. So Noah also laughed. "You are always welcome to challenge again." "Ah, sooner or later." Sixteen nights grinned. "So don''t be too arrogant." Finish saying, 16 night that has been holding, twisted into a miserable situation, full of blood, even the fist are smashed off the arm of the weak down. Noah almost subconsciously raised his head and caught the drooping arm. This time, Noah was stained with blood on his arm. In this moment, Noah''s body suddenly sent a throb. Noah''s face changed a little, and then he quietly lifted up sixteen nights. With a stretch of his hand, he took out a bottle of medicine from a sudden golden ripple and sprinkled it on his arm. The soft green light began to flicker, so that the arm of sixteen nights gradually recovered. "Mr. Noah! Mr. sixteen nights At this time, the black rabbit jumped from the air and cried out with tears. "It''s great that both of you are OK!" "Hello, Hello, stupid rabbit. Which eye of you sees that I''m ok?" Sixteen night, holding his arm in recovery, protested. "I''m a standard serious injury." "Is it?" Flying birds riding the whirlwind, together with the people, also fell on the ground, facing the 16 night provocative smile. "That''s not a big injury for the 16 night students, is it?" "No way." Yao nodded and agreed. "After all, sixteen nights is the man who has recovered his life in front of the final trial of mankind." "If you let me say it, you deserve it." Peste spoke with disdain. "Who asked this guy to challenge my foul owner?" "Oh?" Sixteen nights raised her eyebrows, and looked teasingly at peste. "Originally, in my coma period, proud spot Laurie was finally subdued by the younger brother?" "It''s sixteen nights." Leticia praised. "I can see through it all at once." "See through it!" Tess was furious. "It''s not like that." The crowd roared with laughter. Looking at the smiling companions, Noah''s eyes twinkled and hid the blood on his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 (the first day of the month! Friends! Please vote for this book After returning to the throne room, in order to celebrate the successful wake-up of the 16th night, they held a small party. Until it was dark, all the people scattered and returned to their respective rooms. Noah also separated from Leticia and peste and returned to his room. As soon as he returned to the room, Noah closed the door and took out a handkerchief from his arms. The handkerchief was stained with some blood. It is the blood of the sixteen nights. "Zheng --!" In a burst of platinum light, Athena''s body slowly emerged, appeared in Noah''s side. As soon as she appeared, Athena, like Noah, stared at the bloody handkerchief. In a moment, Athena said this. "There seems to be something special about the man called sixteen nights." This is something that can''t be obvious any more. When Noah was glued to the blood of 16 nights, the throbbing in his body was evidence. "It''s just, what''s the reaction?" Athena said with great interest. "What does that human being called sixteen nights have to do with you?" "No, sixteen nights has nothing to do with me." Noah gazed at the bloodstain on his handkerchief and recalled the throbbing of his body at that time, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "That reaction, it seems, is not my own reaction, but something in my body is reacting to the blood of the sixteen nights." "Something in you?" Athena began to think. The same thing has not happened. For example, in the world of "devil College", when I met with Ando Ichi, Noah''s "Dragon Emperor" had a reaction to the Red Dragon Emperor in Bing Teng''s body. For another example, in this world, Noah''s "white horse" Avatar also reacted to the contact of nocha. Noah''s "ten incarnations" might react when they met something that had a deep origin or was simply similar to the power of the "ten incarnations.". Noah believes that the reaction caused by the blood of the 16th night is the same as when the power of the ten incarnations reacts. "But this time, it''s clear that my powers are not reacting." Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "In addition to power, if I have any special power, only the sun sovereignty and another are left_ "Cosmology." However, the power that reacts to the blood of the 16th night is obviously not the sovereignty of the sun. Otherwise, the 24 marks in the sun imprinted on the stone plate could not have no reaction at all. In the same way, if "another"_ If there is a reaction, Noah should be able to see it clearly. In fact, Noah''s ability is also a special strength. However, the concept of ability value is unique in the world of "looking for what''s wrong with Meeting in the dungeon". In this world, there should be no reaction to other things. As for the rest of the magic, magic and other forces, it has never had an autonomous response before. So, does Noah still have the power to react to the blood of the sixteen nights? Just as Noah thought about it, Athena suddenly spoke. "Isn''t there? The new power you''ve only recently acquired. " "Recently?" Noah was a little stunned, and then his heart moved. "The lingo of the third perpetual motion machine?" "That''s right." Athena nodded. "That was originally the power of the world, and the greatest possibility of a sudden inexplicable reaction here is probably it." "But why does the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine react to the blood of the sixteen nights?" Noah asked in disbelief. "What does sixteen nights have to do with the third perpetual motion machine?" "There is so little information that even my wife can''t give a clear answer." Athena looked at Noah, a pair of voluptuous eyes like a snake twinkled with an inexplicable look. "However, there are many special things about the human being called the sixteen nights. The physical ability beyond the general standard should not be something that a human being can possess from birth." It seems that even Athena was impressed by the extraordinary physical ability of the 16th night. Otherwise, the proud goddess would not have said such a thing. "Third perpetual motion machine?" Noah gazed at the blood in his handkerchief. "If so, maybe there will be a third perpetual motion machine on the body of the 16th night!"In that case, the energy generated by the third perpetual motive will be contained in the blood of the 16th night. So, the third automaton linger in Noah would react to the blood of 16 nights. Because the spiritual lattice of the third perpetual motion senses the same energy of the same origin. "Oh?" Athena was a little surprised. "You mean that the human body, called sixteen nights, has a third perpetual motive?" "It''s just a guess." Noah said. "Even, I wonder if it is possible that the 16th night is the third perpetual motive!" "Is the third perpetual motive?" Athena was in a flash. "That is, the existence of the 16th night of the reverse return is actually the experimental body of the third perpetual motive?" "I don''t know." Noah shrugged. "At best it''s just conjecture." "But everything starts with conjecture." Athena glanced at Noah. "Your guess is probably right." "Maybe?" Noah sighed. "But I didn''t expect that I would have met the real third permanent machine and its Lingge, and I had one of them." When he thought about it, Noah suddenly thought of Maxwell. "The Maxwell Demon, in a word, is also an inseparable factor from the existence of the third perpetual motive." Noah said that almost subconsciously. "And as the imaginary devil of Maxwell Demon, the guy of Maxwell seems to have used the three dragons'' separate body army more than once Athena squinted a little by Noah. "Think about it, I found something strange." "It happened that I had just found something strange." Noah looked at Athena and laughed. "I don''t know. We''re thinking about the same thing." "Are you testing my intelligence? The man who was a concubine? " Athena said slowly. "Then let me tell you that the same thing you and I am thinking about must be the same." "Well, because that''s really strange, why haven''t we noticed that so far?" Noah''s eyes flashed. "Although it is to use space jumps to carry the three merosaurs'' separate bodies, the Maxwell guy, once, was not attacked by the split body." Although the separation of azz Dhaka can not be said to be without a little mental, it is absolutely not to be obedient to others, to make dowry for others. If someone is playing azz Dhaka''s idea of dividing the body, the first thing to welcome is the crazy anti wrestling of the body. However, Maxwell manipulated the double headed dragon army, not only did not violate a single inch, but also was not bitten by the double headed dragon army from the beginning to the end. Isn''t it strange about this? "Maxwell has a third wing motive Lingge Noah spoke to himself. "Double headed dragon is the split body of azz Dhaka, the three headed merosaurus..." Athena seemed to understand what he had heard Noah saying to herself. "What?" Athena asked after him. "Do you think the third motivation has something to do with the three dragons?" "There is a possibility." Noah''s mouth slowly rose. "If it is, then, the third perpetual motive is probably the last puzzle of the puzzle that we are looking for for for for the final trial of mankind!" Athena''s eyes suddenly brightened, ha ha ha laughed. "Although it''s just a few ideas that are going on in the air, it''s not possible to say it." Hearing that Noah closed her eyes, and a lot of information flashed through her mind. Among them, there is the knowledge of the evil god azz Dhaka, and most of the puzzles that Noah and Athena have studied in the last month of human trial. Now, the existence of a third perpetual motive is just the last piece of this message. "Hum --!" In a moment, deep inside Noah, the center of the universe sea, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns, one of which sparkled a dazzling light. Then, Hiran is the embodiment of the warrior. Feeling this change, Noah was ecstatic and laughed. "The mystery, finally solved!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Well, first of all, I''d like to tell you about the ranking of the monthly ticket list of last month, which was the last day at the end of April yesterday. Unfortunately, we didn''t make it to the top six and seventh. So, how many votes are we short of sixth place? 48 votes! In the case of double monthly tickets, that is what 24 monthly tickets can solve! I can''t breathe with heartache! So, don''t tell us at this time who forgot to cast. Otherwise, we will be really upset. (crying) , but I also know that friends are not friends, but science fiction writers suck up. Even if we don''t take into account the factor of double monthly pass, the monthly tickets we get this month will be stable before March, and they will be able to sit in the fourth place or even into the top three places. However, there have been a lot of good books in science fiction recently, which makes the competition bigger. Therefore, if you want to say something you don''t like, you will definitely have it. is awesome effort after all. It can be solved in ten minutes with the strength of friends. At this time, we should be glad that there is no such thing as the last time. There is only one vote difference. At that time, Ruqing beat his chest and feet, almost even the idea of suicide. However, no matter how unwilling, April has passed, and now it is May. There are still double tickets in May! And it''s going to last until the seventh! Therefore, my friends, if you have a vote now, I sincerely hope you can vote for this book! As the only one that can compete for the honor of the monthly ticket list, if you don''t fight for it, who will fight for it? Although Ruqing can''t promise to add more shifts, at least, it will, as always, maintain the update of ten thousand words at four shifts a day, and resolutely not break the record of no shortage of shifts, many shifts and no leave in the past two and a half years! Therefore, I also hope that my friends can help you! Or that sentence! Ask for a monthly pass! I wish you a happy Labor Day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 (thank you very much for the rewards of "extreme collapse", "snow flying sky", "Lingxing remnant", "no wind and bright sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon", "boring three young people", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "1527 degenerate", "youyouzi''s war", "long live the East" and "book friend 151206140505136!) In the main hall of the royal throne hall, which is usually used as a round table for meetings, the spirits of several communities stationed here gather together. No_ Name Salamandra The Dragon horn vulture lion. Except for thousand, who is still in charge of keeping a close eye on the situation over there_ All the leaders of the rest of the community based on the royal palace were present. It''s not just the leader. For example, "no"_ Then all the members gathered together and lined up behind Ren, who was the leader. On the side of Salamandra, in addition to Sandra, Mandora, as a staff officer, was also present. Only "dragon horn vulture lion" and only Sarah was present. In addition, the Queen''s Knight, faith lace, was also present. As before, only Ren, Sara, Sandra and faith lace were able to sit down. However, the eyes of all the people present did not focus on the four people, but on Noah standing behind Ren. The reason for this phenomenon is not because Noah''s strength does not match his position, but because today''s meeting was held according to Noah''s request. Therefore, all the people present focused their eyes on Noah. "Mr. Noah." Sarah speaks to Noah. "You''ve got us all together. Is there anything important you want to announce?" Noah nodded as everyone watched. Immediately, Noah''s words were not surprising, and he said this sentence endlessly. "I think it''s time to declare war on AZ dakaha!" In a word, everyone was shocked. "What What? " Sarah, Sandra, Mandora, and even faith were all in a state of alarm. "No Mr. Noah? " Ren is also extremely surprised to look at Noah, obviously does not know this matter. Even the leaders are like this, let alone "no_ Everyone in "name". "Little brother?" A rare frown on the 16th night. "Are you kidding?" Although the rest of the girls did not make a sound, but look at the expression, they must have the same mood as the 16th night. No way. Noah''s decision was too abrupt. In such circumstances, Noah is the most calm. "I''m not kidding. The seal of that lizard won''t last long. So, instead of waiting like this, it''s better to fight directly?" Hearing Noah''s words, people looked at each other for a while. "That''s what it says, but is it necessary to go to war now?" Sarah raised her hand. "The seal of AZ dakaha can be maintained for a while. If the war starts now, will Mr. Noah prepare to release AZ dakaha ahead of time?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "There is no need to wait any longer." Noah''s words were heard in the clouds. However, the person with more intelligent brain is a sudden reaction. "Monsieur Noah." Faith turned his eyes directly to Noah. "Have you solved the mystery of absolute evil?" All of them responded. Qi Qi focused his eyes on Noah. Looking around, Noah smiles. "The last part was untied yesterday, so it''s no problem." Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes are bright. "Great!" Sandra even exhaled. "In this way, we can defeat AZ dakaha!" The rest of the faces were also full of surprise and excitement. People here know it. If you want to defeat AZ dakaha, you can''t do it by force alone. If we don''t solve the mystery of AZ dakaha''s ultimate test as a human being and transcend the trial given to human beings, no matter how many times he has knocked down the evil god, he will be able to come back to life. For this reason, a large number of class rulers are not less distressed. As the day of the release of AZ dakaha is getting closer and closer, people who have been struggling to find the answer are becoming more and more impatient.Now, Noah suddenly announced that the mystery has been solved. How can it not surprise and inspire people? "I see." On the 16th night, there was some relief and some laughter like opening. "Because the riddle has been solved, so there is no need to wait any longer?" Before Noah''s return, people can only wait for the seal of AZ dakaha to reach the deadline. Because at that time, the people had no way to deal with AZ dakaha. They could only delay as long as possible and try to figure out a way. And after Noah''s return, at least on this side, there is already a positive resistance to AZ - dakaha. Then, the only thing left is to solve the mystery of AZ dakaha, which has the conditions to pass the final test of human beings, so that AZ dakaha can not be revived again. In other words, everything is ready. Now, the east wind has finally arrived. In that case, there is no need to delay any longer. Therefore, Noah would gather people early in the morning and prepare to set out against AZ dakaha. "Since this period of time, all the sub bodies left by AZ dakaha before being sealed have been wiped out, and the alliance of the demons has disappeared. We have also prepared all the things that should be prepared. In addition, the mystery of the final human trial has been solved, and all the things we can do have been done." Noah declared in front of all the people present. "It''s time to put the curtain down on that lizard''s farce." "Wait!" Mandora stepped forward and said solemnly. "Even so, there is no need to take the initiative to lift the seal of AZ dakaha?" "Yes." Ren Lianlian agreed. "Although all the things we can prepare are ready, and Mr. Noah has solved the mystery of" absolute evil "and has the conditions to pass the final test of human beings, there is still time. Maybe we can make more preparations?" "I think so." Sandra seems to have calmed down and expressed her opinion in a tender voice. "Even if the mystery of" absolute evil "is solved, AZ dakaha is still a three digit demon king, and it is not enough to prepare for such existence." "I agree." Phaeus spoke the same way. "If there is still time, it is wise to make good use of it." "What? Do you think I can''t wait to find the lizard because I''m too excited to solve the puzzle Noah chuckled, his voice betraying indifference. "Don''t worry, as long as the mystery of the final human trial is solved, then, AZ dakaha, I can solve it alone." The indifference of the tone, so that all present feel incredible self-confidence. No, it''s not right to say that it''s self-confidence. To be more accurate, it should be said that it''s natural. From the beginning, Noah had decided. AZ dakaha, he''s on his own. So now that the puzzle is solved, Noah doesn''t have to wait any longer. Dealing with AZ dakaha is a matter of course for Noah. "I''ll settle the account with the lizard myself." Noah looked at the crowd. "If you believe me, leave everything to me." There was a sudden silence. After half a ring, Sarah said so. "Since Mr. Noah is confident that he will be able to deal with AZ dakaha, that would be great, but I think we should wait a little longer." "Will you wait a little longer?" Noah frowned slightly. "Is there any particular reason?" "As Mr. Noah said, we are all ready for what should be prepared, but we are right. The more prepared we are, the more beneficial we will be." Sarah smiles. "Or promise that Mr. Ya can face up to AZ dakaha, or even solve him. But if you want to defeat AZ dakaha, in addition to solving the puzzle, you need to weaken his spirit greatly, so that he can expose the weakness of his heart." As soon as Sarah said that, Noah knew what the class leader was worried about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "little delusion", "unknown Mo Yan", "what can I do with my name as purple mother", "South clouds", "the song of the end of the world", "berry cake", "Melody disguise", "Mo Yu Shang", "this product is so strange", "old Texas monster", "watching you update silently!) If you want to kill AZ dakaha, you have to break through his three weaknesses. Head. Shoulder. Heart. Only by breaking through these three weaknesses will AZ dakaha die. In addition to attacking these three weaknesses, no matter how you attack AZ dakaha, there is no way to kill him. From this we can see how difficult it is for AZ dakaha. First of all, as the ultimate human trial, only humans can kill AZ dakaha. Secondly, even if you kill AZ dakaha, if you don''t solve the riddle pointed to by his Lingge, the demon king will continue to revive. Finally, there are three weaknesses that need to be broken down in AZ dakaha to kill him. Without these conditions, we can''t do anything about this demon. And "the other" and "Avatar."_ No matter how many people come, Azi dakaha can gain their power. That''s impossible. It was because of the Fouls of AZ dakaha that the gods of heaven were frightened by the threat of the oldest demon king, and chose to abandon the box court and create a new box court. They fled in front of the final test of human beings. It is also because the final trial of human beings is such a terrible existence that it can threaten the box court world where gods and Buddhas walk everywhere and animals are as many as dogs. Now, of course, Noah had all the conditions to defeat AZ dakaha, but he had to obey the rules of attacking his three weaknesses in order to defeat him. Two of the three weaknesses, the head and the shoulder, have been sealed by the great alliance of martial gods and class dominators, and have been broken down for a long time. There is no need to worry about it. The rest of the heart weakness, however, needs to weaken AZ dakaha''s Lingue to expose it. "If you want to weaken AZ dakaha''s Lingge, you have to let him bleed and split his body. In that case, AZ dakaha''s Lingue will be divided into those who are separated from the body, which will be weakened until it is weakened to the extreme, exposing the heart." Sarah said to Noah. "Otherwise, it would be Mr. Noah''s another_ It can''t weaken AZ dakaha''s lingo, right Noah nodded and agreed with Sarah. To be sure, Noah''s "another"_ In addition to unconditionally sealing the strongest species of gods and astral spirits, it can also weaken the spirit status of all individuals except the two and reduce them to only half of the level. But it didn''t work for AZ dakaha. Because, AZ dakaha''s "another"_ Cosmology "can imitate the cosmology outside of human beings and Zoroastrianism, and use it as a mirror to counteract the power of the imitated cosmology. Noah''s "virtual Star Taisui" is the "another" of Chinese gods_ "Cosmology)" is not in the exception category of being imitated. So, once Noah used his own another_ "Cosmology" to weaken AZ dakaha''s lingo, and AZ dakakhending will also use his own "another"_ "Cosmology)" to counteract the half power of Lingge. In this way, Noah''s another_ "Cosmology" is of no use to AZ dakaha. As a result, Noah can only honestly let AZ dakaha bleed, weaken his Lingge and expose his heart weakness. But in this way, the blood will become an endless part of the body. And it''s the first generation of gods. "To Mr. Noah, it may just be something that can be solved easily, but for us, it is a great enemy." Sarah said. "With this in mind, we''d better gather more high-end combat power, then we can effectively deal with the sub body." "I see what you mean." Noah said after a moment''s hesitation. "However, it''s not necessarily up to you to deal with those sub bodies. If I resist them at one time, there will be no problem at all." "That is to say, but to deal with the body, it means that Mr. Noah may have to be distracted. Under the threat of AZ dakaha, that is not a good thing for Mr. Noah after all." Sarah said solemnly."What''s more, even if Mr. Noah can deal with those parts of the body together, it''s impossible to miss some of them, and if you miss one or two of them, it''s a big threat." "So you want me to concentrate on AZ dakaha and leave it to you, right?" Noah was a little helpless. "Well, it can''t be said that it''s wrong, but it''s not so easy to build up the fighting power that can deal with the first generation of divided bodies?" Nowadays, almost all the communities that have the ability to be used on the battlefield have gathered, except those under the groups of gods belonging to the heaven. In this way, if you want to build up a sub body that can deal with AZ dakaha, and it is still the first generation of spirit level combat power, you can''t consider the quantity, you can only start from the quality. In other words, the combat power that Sarah wants to gather must be at least at the spirit level. It''s not easy to build up such a force? Just as Noah thought about it, Sandra spoke. "In fact, not long ago, we tried to get in touch with two four digit demons to help us in the battle against AZ dakaha." In a word, let "no"_ All the people in "name" were surprised. "The devil?" Black rabbit, bird, Yao, Leticia and pester were all stunned. "Ask the devil for help?" Even sixteen nights were stunned for a moment, and then laughed with great fun. "How could the class rulers ask for help from the natural disaster of boxing? Is this really a very interesting thing to ask from unexpected occasions Not really? As a class dominator guarding the order, but asking for help from the demon king who destroys the order, is that an unexpected situation even for 16 nights? Sarah and Sandra had a bitter smile about the situation. "Everybody, don''t get me wrong. We are not at the end of our tether to go to the devil." Sarah explains. "Although the two were demons, they were not demons who abused the authority of the organizers and degenerated. It was only because they had resisted the gods of heaven and were regarded as enemies by the gods of heaven, they were branded as evil kings by the gods of heaven." "You should have heard more or less about them." Said Sandra to the crowd. "The existence of the seven day sage." "Seven day Saints" Jen, Leticia and pester all took a breath. "Seven day Saints" The bird and Yao, who have just come to the box court, are at a loss. "Seven day Saints" The 16th night is a pick eyebrows, it seems to have heard the name. "Seven day Saints" Noah''s eyes flashed. The seven day sage. Led by monkey king, the great sage of Qitian, there are many demon kings with great power. They once declared war on the heaven and upset the alliance of the whole three figure class. Now, Sara and Sandra are asking for help from the other demon kings of the seven day saints? Faith immediately asked Sara and Sandra. "Which two of the seven demon kings are coming?" Hearing this, Sandra answered truthfully. "Here comes the third king of the seven demon kings, the king of the great sage Jiao of the sea and the fourth of the seven demon kings, the king of huntian Dasheng Peng." "Come on Are those two coming? " The black rabbit was a little flustered. "Whoa! They are all famous demons Noah asked directly. "Then, where are the two lords now?" Just after this sentence fell, a herald came in. "Lord Sara, Lord sandora, two demon kings, Fuhai Dasheng and huntian Dasheng, come to visit us!" The timing can''t be more opportune. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 (double monthly pass period! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards from Cheng Liqian, dreamy Book fairy, ice moon shadow, yeshangqi, falling wing tears, famous word Fangyuan, akrahen, 7987986, magic feitan, the attachment of gods, xintengqianxun, tianxingchu and hunlingxu!) When Noah and his party came out of the main hall of the royal throne hall and came outside, the two figures immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was a man and a woman standing side by side. On the left is a Han suit, which is as luxurious as a robe. One eye is wearing an eye mask. His figure is relatively thin. The only eye that is exposed is like a close man. On the right is a young girl with long black hair and bold open from shoulder to back with gorgeous decoration. Such a man and a woman stood outside the entrance of the Royal Palace and seemed to be talking about something. It was not until people came out of the royal palace that they stopped discussing and cast their eyes. For a moment, people''s eyes were on each other. No matter what other people felt, Noah looked at the man and woman, but his brows were slightly frowned. Not for anything else, just because those two people made Noah feel a little strange. First of all, the girl exudes noble temperament all over her body, but her breath contains a burning heat that can''t be ignored. It feels like a flame with the shape of a girl. If you touch it a little, it may be burnt out. But that''s not surprising. Because this girl really has the ability to burn the whole vampire castle into nothingness in an instant. This girl is the fourth king of the seven day Saints, the highest bird in heaven, and the direct descendant of Dapeng golden winged bird. Dapeng golden winged bird. It is a divine bird that can compete with the twelve days of Dharma protection. It is one of the three strongest species, and has the highest extraordinary gift to God and dragon. It''s a flame that burns the soul to nothingness once it comes into contact with the individual. Although the Peng demon king named Jialing is not the strongest species, but a demigod, as the direct lineage of Dapeng golden winged birds, it is also the princess of the golden winged birds, and has the strongest firepower among the seven demon kings. At least, when Noah felt the burning part of Kalin''s breath, Noah had a faint sense of crisis, which proved that even Noah faced the gift, it was a little threatening. Compared with Garling, the one eyed man made Noah feel puzzled. There is no doubt that the one eyed man should be Jiaoliu, the third most famous King of the seven days. It is said that the Dragon King was the son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and his concubine. He inherited the blood of the Yellow Dragon and possessed talent. However, he was not recognized because he was the son of a side room. In order to fight for a breath, Jiaoliu went into the submarine volcano, practiced for thousands of years, accumulated Taoism, and finally obtained the spirit of the immortal dragon that could rival both the sea god and the Earth Mother God. The king of Jiao, the third in the seven day Saints, is the strongest except for the great sage of Qi Tian, Sun Wukong, and the great sage of pingtian. In other words, the other side is even more powerful than Jialing, who has inherited the strongest bloodline and has the highest exceptional gift to God and dragon. In fact, Noah can really feel the strong breath in each other. However, I don''t know why, the breath is not as frightening as the Peng demon king Jialing, on the contrary, it has a kind of decadent feeling. It was that feeling that made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle imperceptibly. It was not only Noah, but also felt something on the 16th night. He frowned and looked at Jiaoliu. "Are you the third of the seven demon kings The tone of the 16th night, which has exceeded the level of questioning and questioning, is directly approaching the questioning. "Ten Mr. 16th night? " Sarah and Sandra both exclaimed. On the contrary, it was the overlying sea sage Jiao demon king himself, as if he were an old man, and quickly stood up. "Well, don''t care, don''t care. It''s not worth it if you hurt your friendship for someone like me." When he said this, Jiaoliu used the same strange tone as Guanxi accent. What''s more, between the words, there is a kind of vague irony. It''s not a mockery of others, but a mockery of yourself. Aware of the self mocking smell, even Jialing''s eyebrows wrinkled and glared at Jiaoliu. "Do you want to keep that look in front of others? Second brother By the beauty of the beautiful sister with angry eyes, jiaoliudun issued dry laughter, a headache appearance. Obviously, Jiaoliu was stabbed with the same words by his sister.However, there is no way. Who could have thought that the well-known overlying sea Saint Jiao demon king had such a decadent appearance? That simply makes people can''t think of each other is able to make trouble on the heaven, in the seven demon king is only second to the existence of Monkey King and Bull Demon King. Even if these factors are not taken into account, Jiaoliu is a four digit strong. With Jiaoliu''s strength second only to Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, it is estimated that in the four figures, they are almost all about to reach the top? Even Leticia, peste and faith lace may not be rivals. Therefore, the decadent appearance without any domineering influence, let alone Jialing, as his righteous sister, was that Noah and his party could not see it. "What should I say?" Sixteen night said frankly. "You''re a little different from what I thought." "Is it?" Jiao Liu showed a suspicious smile without any shaking. "What do you think, then?" "How to say that?" The expression of the 16th night looks a little boring. "A little disappointed." "Just a little bit?" Jiao Liu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "That''s the biggest compliment to me." Sure enough, the four digit demon king revealed a self mockery in every word. That does not strive for success appearance, let present many people all look at each other in awe. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed. Aware of the oppressive atmosphere and the spirit of dedication to others, the black rabbit was anxious. When she wanted to jump out to reconcile the atmosphere, a sharp sight was fixed on her. That sharp line of sight, even with a little bit of murderous gas. As a result, the black rabbit''s body stagnated there, stiff neck turned his head, looked at the location of the line of sight. I saw that Jialing was staring at the black rabbit with a pair of eyes burning like fire, and his body more or less revealed the burning breath. The breath awakened everyone present. Jiaoliu seemed to understand something at once, and a bad expression appeared on his face. The next second, Jialing was staring at the black rabbit and spoke with contempt. "It turns out that there are still Buddhist animals here?" An insult. The black rabbit''s neck slightly shrinks, in the eye appeared a little aggrieved tears. And just like in order to protect such a black rabbit, birds and Yao at the same time step forward, block in front of the black rabbit. "I heard that you are also a four figure devil?" The bird stares at Jialing. "Is the well-known demon king such a person who has no moral integrity?" "You surprise me more than I do." Jialing said in a tone of surprise and indifference. "Two little girls of human beings want to protect the toys of emperor Shitian of Buddhism?" Hearing Jialing''s disgust that was hard to conceal, he tilted his head and asked. "Do you hate Buddhists "Disgusting?" Jialing smiles. That smile, beautiful enough to suffocate. However, the cold smile, but enough to pierce the bone marrow. In this case, Kaling said. "I wish I could kill all the Buddhists. Do you think I''m annoying?" The meaning of killing and hating in that tone makes the expression of flying bird and Yao a little stiff. But that, too, is excusable. Once upon a time, the three digit "seven day sage" not only had a great hatred with the Buddhists, but even the great sage Sun Wukong was suppressed by the Buddha''s Sakyamuni, and the whole alliance was defeated by Buddhism. The son of the Bull Demon King, red boy, was also poached by Buddhism. Two of Jiaoliu and Jialing''s brothers were beaten into hell by Buddhism. One by one hatred makes the demon king in "seven days sage" hate Buddhism to the bone. Jiaoliu is OK. At least he won''t make trouble to the black rabbit who is just his family member. However, Jialing is the real eye, can not hold half a grain of sand. Look at the black rabbit, it is not pleasing to the eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Thank you very much for the reward of "running away quietly" in 1888! As well as "old dream words", "moon shadow wind Chen", "moondown, under the moon", "purple night Xuanxing", "Fengguo Wuxi", "pickled Aiai", "liuguangshuishui", "Pok mon", "shisha potato", "Zhenzhen", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Yuehe"!) After all, Emperor Shitian is the Dharma protector of Buddhism. The moon rabbit is the family member of the emperor. Naturally, if we investigate the sects, the black rabbit can also be attributed to Buddhism. For Jialing, who hates Buddhism deeply, black rabbit is undoubtedly the most unpleasant existence. Although he did not reach the level of direct action, Jialing''s contempt and disgust at the black rabbit hurt more than any attack. No matter the black rabbit, even the birds and Yao are some can not see down, looking at Jialing''s eyes is already with hostility. Clearly aware of the hostility between them, Jialing turned her eyes to them, their beautiful faces full of coldness. "Even if you really want to do something for the Buddha''s toys, you should weigh your own weight a little bit." With these words, behind the princess of Dapeng golden winged bird, a burst of bright golden flame began to burn. All of a sudden, the flame released amazing heat, making people''s vision become distorted. "Hiss --" Suddenly, the ground where Kaling stood actually began to melt like cream. People only felt that the temperature in the air suddenly rose to a terrible level, and the whole body was instantly roasted to sweat. The bird with Yao, who faces Jialing directly, is stiff all over his body, and his face drips with cold sweat. The two girls, being targeted by the hostility from the four digit demon, couldn''t even move. It is called the highest flame with extraordinary power to God and dragon. The flame, even if it was a three digit demon, met head-on, had to use another_ "Cosmology" to make it invalid? The one with the greatest firepower is not the one with the greatest firepower. It is impossible to cope with such terrible power with the flying birds. For a moment, Leticia and pester stepped forward and stood in front of the bird and the light. Then, the same stride of the 16th night blocked everyone''s face, staring at Jialing tightly, grinning. "Want to fight? How about counting me in? " Jialing''s beautiful face became colder and colder. However, the Peng demon king did not speak out again. After all, unlike the birds and the yew, both Leticia, peste, and the 16th night had the power to threaten Garling. Not to mention, from the beginning, Jialing always felt that there was a faint breath that locked her in. If Leticia, peste and the 16th night are just some threats to Jialing, then locking the breath of Kaling is to create a sense of crisis in the heart of Kaling. Demigod''s intuition told Jialing. Only the master of that breath can never be the enemy of him. Forced to follow the lock-in breath to see the past impulse, Jialing bit his lips, slowly retracted the flame, so that the temperature in the air began to fall back. However, Jialing did not admit defeat. "Buddhists are really good at winning over people''s hearts, and they can make people stand out for themselves at any time. Only this has not changed." "You..." The bird got angry and just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the black rabbit. "Forget it, Miss bird." The black rabbit shook his head. "After all, Lord Jialing''s brothers were defeated by Buddhism. If it was a black rabbit, the black rabbit would be angry, and people could understand him." "So, do you leave it to the other side?" The bird seems very unconvinced. "If you really hate Buddhism so much, you should take revenge on those who killed your brothers and sisters. If you are in trouble here, it''s just the moon rabbit who belongs to the family of emperor Shitian. It''s just a vent of anger." "That''s right." Even Yao felt indignant for the black rabbit. "This is called bullying the soft and fearing the hard." "What do you say?" There was anger in Kaling''s eyes. Sara and Sandra were in a hurry as the situation gradually changed from a quarrel to something that couldn''t be sorted out. "All right, all right, no more noise." Jiaoliu couldn''t stand the same scratch his head and said to Jialing. "It''s also true that we should not vent our gratitude and resentment with Buddhism on one of the family members of emperor Shitian. Isn''t that too mean of us?" Jialing snorted coldly and didn''t look over his head. It seemed that he didn''t listen to Jiaoliu at all, but he didn''t say anything more.Sarah and Sandra are relieved. However, Jiaoliu and Jialing were both invited by these two class rulers. If "no"_ It''s not a good thing for the next battle that needs to be fought together. "I''m sorry, this is my girl. Please forgive me." Jiaoliu relaxed the atmosphere with a playful attitude and said to Noah. "The little brother over there is also, even if it is the direct line of Dapeng golden winged bird, it has all 24 solar sovereignty over it, as well as the" another "which can seal millions of gods_ "Cosmology)" you have no chance of winning. I will restrain her, so don''t lock xiaojialing with breath, OK "Second brother, don''t call me xiaojialing!" Jialing subconsciously retorted, and immediately realized what Jiaoliu had said, and looked at Noah in amazement. "You are the one who has collected all the 24 solar sovereigns, and also has the another, which has sealed millions of gods_ Is it recognized by the white night king and the queen of Hallowmas, and has even forced AZ dakaha to the desperate human beings? " Noah glanced at Jialing and then looked at Jiaoliu. "I don''t think I''m famous for you." "You don''t mean it." Jiao Liu laughs, and once again carries a trace of self mockery in his voice. "Our brothers and sisters are just the defeated generals of Buddhism, but you seal the millions of gods including Buddhism, so that the gods and Buddhists in the whole heaven are afraid of it and have to give up the existence of the sun''s sovereignty. Compared with you, we just can''t protect our elder sister and have a illusory glory." This time, Jiaoliu''s words made everyone understand. There is an incurable scar in the heart of this demon. That''s because we couldn''t protect the important things and let the important things be taken away from us. And the important thing is probably Monkey King. Noah narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Jiaoliu. "You become this way because the great sage of Qitian has converted to Buddhism?" Did not expect Noah will speak directly, Jiaoliu raised his eyes, and then did not look over, perfunctorily said. "Well, it doesn''t matter what happened in the past." "Second brother, you..." Jialing looked at Jiaoliu with a look of hate for iron and steel, but he was helpless. Noah, on the other hand, felt a little bit angry. At present, Noah said such a sentence to Jiaoliu. "Are you really the brother of the great sage?" In a word, let the atmosphere of the scene change sharply again. The perfunctory smile on Jiaoliu''s face gradually converged, and a little fierce expression appeared in Noah''s eyes. "What do you mean by that "Just literally." Noah was staring at Jiaoliu as if he was going to see through his heart. "I really can''t imagine that you will be the righteous brother of the great sage." I''d like to hear it. " Jiaoliu seems unable to bear the same. "On what basis did you deny my relationship with my elder sister?" "Does this kind of evaluation need evidence?" Noah didn''t laugh or laugh. "In the face of Qi Tian Da Sheng, I can feel the justice burning in his heart, but in the face of you, I don''t feel any hope. That kind of dead ash is like a dead wood drifting with the tide. How can I connect you with the sage of Qi Tian?" When this sentence came out from Noah''s mouth, Jiao Liu Meng raised his head, his eyes were full of unprecedented essence, and even his expression revealed a little excitement. "You Have you ever met sister Wang Not only Jiaoliu, but also Jialing was excited. "Have you seen the elder sister? Where did you see it? " At this moment, both Jiaoliu and Jialing showed the excitement that they could not control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 (thank you very much for the reward of 20000! And the reward of "the lost is a dream", "I am invincible under heaven", "destiny de zero", "xuanyuanji holy emperor", "love home at dusk", "chrysanthemum leaves", "fireworks bear", "grass on the sea bottom", "residual shadow *", "loveless heaven and earth", "Fengzhi ice heart", "white star sea", "greasy Nini you I", "broken seven sins", "hjakeno"! for the excitement of Jiaoliu and Jialing, people were both surprised and understood. After all, not to mention the relationship between Qi Tian Da Sheng and his brothers, but from the perspective of time, since Qi Tian Da Sheng converted to Buddhism, these brothers have never seen her again. What''s more, the fields with more than three digits are the fields of each god group. Once upon a time, the demon kings of the seven day Saints, who were enemies of many deities, could not have reached the three digit class. And the existence of more than three digits can not come to the lower bound at will. Naturally, after he converted to Buddhism and was promoted to three figures, Qi Tian Da Sheng had no chance to come to the lower world. In this way, how can these brothers and sisters who love each other meet? I''m afraid that if there is no accident, Qi Tian Da Sheng and his brothers and sisters will probably never see each other again. It was because of this understanding that Jiaoliu became such a decadent figure. Qi Tian Da Sheng also did not dare to see these brothers and sisters. He was afraid that once he met them, he would never be willing to return to heaven. Of course, Noah actually knows. Of course, one of the reasons is reluctant to give up, but the bigger reason is to worry about their own appearance, which will let the brothers and sisters of Qitian Da Sheng get involved in some unnecessary troubles? Although the great sage of Qi Tian was converted to Buddhism, it must be an unwelcome existence for those gods. The young girl who had once fallen out with the whole heaven had made hatred with many gods. What''s more, when he was a half star spirit, Qi Tian Da Sheng was able to pick up so many deities, and was not suppressed until the double-digit Sakyamuni himself came forward. If Qi Tian Da Sheng suddenly woke up and became a complete star spirit, the threat would be even greater. It is impossible for the gods of heaven to ignore the threat of the great sage. Even if Qi Tian Da Sheng converted to Buddhism and worried that she would raise the flag again and wave the army to attack the heaven, there would be many people there. Therefore, the status of Qi Tian Da Sheng in the heaven world is very embarrassing, that is, he is unpopular, and he is not trusted by people. To be promoted to three figures is not so much to be recognized as to be supervised. Under such circumstances, if Qi Tian Da Sheng still meets the brothers and sisters who once attacked the heaven together, it will certainly make some people even more worried about whether this half star spirit girl will make trouble to the heaven again. In this way, the gods who are greedy for life and fear of death will certainly make use of this to do something to the demon kings such as Jiaoliu and Jialing. In order not to let such a thing happen, Qi Tian Da Sheng will suppress the heart''s missing, ruthlessly return to the heaven. It was because of this that Noah thought that the supreme saint of the world was a gentle man. From the performance of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Jiao Liu and Jia Ling, Noah clearly saw their deep feelings that no one could replace. So, how can Jiaoliu and Jialing not be excited when they hear the whereabouts of the great sage in Qitian that they have been worried about? But it was because of this that Noah felt a little angry. "I did meet with Qi Tian Da Sheng." Noah looked at Jiaoliu and Jialing. "I don''t hide from you that the situation of Qi Tian Da Sheng is very bad." "What What? " Jiaoliu''s face changed directly. "The elder sister''s situation is very bad?" "What the hell is going on?" Jialing stepped forward and cried out anxiously. "Are those Buddhist guys doing something to the elder sister?" "I don''t know if those Buddhists have done anything to the great sage of Qitian." Noah shook his head. "It''s just that because of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s insidious attitude, those guys above certainly didn''t give her a good look, did they?" "Do you do what you like and what you don''t do?" Jiaoliu and Jialing frowned. "You also know that the gods in the heaven would not hesitate to rob me of the sun''s sovereignty in order to obtain it?" Said Noah. "However, at the beginning, more than half of the sun''s sovereignty was in the hands of ilyasha. In order to obtain those solar sovereignty, the great sage of Qitian was sent by Buddhism to be a lobbyist." On hearing this, Jiao Liu and Jialing''s looks became more complicated. "It turns out that sister Wang has been to the lower world..." "Those bastards of Buddhism sent elder sister like this..." "If I don''t say anything about it, you can guess it?" Noah said."In order not to let the gods affect the seal of AZ dakaha, the white yecha entrusted the sovereignty of the sun to me and asked me to guard the lower world. For this reason, I also had a fight with the great sage of Qi Tian, which can be regarded as a complete stranger." "Then what do you mean by" favoring others while opposing others " Jiao Liu subconsciously inquired, but then he responded. "Big sister, she..." "It seems that you have already thought of it." Noah glanced at Jiaoliu. "The reason why baiyasha entrusted the sovereignty of the sun to me is that if the sovereignty of the sun fell into the hands of the gods, the consequences would be unimaginable. Your elder sister didn''t mean to obtain the sun sovereignty for the gods in the sky. That is not in line with her justice." "So, Qi Tian Da Sheng just fought with me symbolically, and then went back to the heaven. The gods and Buddhas in the heaven must be very dissatisfied with the result that she did not complete the task?" Noah said sarcastically. "Those who are greedy for life and fear of death have regarded the great sage of Qi Tian as a threat, but this time they are sent to the lower world, and they can''t even win the sun''s sovereignty from a human being. Presumably, many people who have a heart should be eager to make trouble to the great sage of Qi Tian. Do you think, is the situation of the half star spirit good?" In a word, Jialing was angry. "Those defeated generals want to find trouble with elder sister?" Instead, Jiaoliu calmed down. "But that''s just what happened before. Now that you''ve sealed a million gods, those guys will no longer have an excuse to challenge sister Monkey King, who can escape from you alone?" "Perhaps?" Noah looks at Jiaoliu. "However, I don''t want to say that, but the great sage knows that it will become like this, and still has no intention to take away the sovereignty of the sun from me and return directly to the heaven to face difficulties." "Do you know what will happen to you before I leave Noah''s eyes stabbed at Jiaoliu and Jialing respectively. "This is what she said to me: if you can get through the celestial gods and meet AZ dakaha, try to find my brothers and sisters." The faces of Jiaoliu and Jialing suddenly solidified. "After that, Qi Tian Da Sheng left directly. He did not leave any keepsake, nor did he give me anything to prove his identity or help you. He just asked me to find you. What does that mean?" Noah said, word by word. "It means that Qi Tian Da Sheng believes that even if the two places are separated, your hearts are still connected, and the justice in your hearts has not changed from the beginning to the end. As long as AZ dakaha wants to bring disaster to the box court, she can''t see it, and you brothers and sisters can''t see it. She will certainly choose to stand up and fight with me against the demon king, There is no need to prove it "But look at you now." Noah sneered. "One is confused by personal gratitude and resentment. She speaks ill to a companion who is innocent and then needs to commit their lives to each other. She even intends to fight. The one is better. Her heart has already died. It is like a perfunctory act to confront the demon king. You can live up to the trust of Qi Tian Da Sheng to you and her justice to your brothers and sisters Do you believe in it? " Jiao Liu and Jialing''s faces changed sharply, but they could not say anything more. They lowered their heads and looked guilty and regretful. All the onlookers were silent and did not know what to say. It was not long before Jiaoliu took a deep breath and squeezed out his voice. "What else did you say?" Noah looked at Jiaoliu and dropped the sentence after half a ring. "She said that she could not come to see you, or she would be reluctant to leave." With that, Noah directly turned around and went back to the imperial palace hall, leaving Jiaoliu speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from the gentleman''s library! As well as "unknown, Mo Yan", "Ling Xing can", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "boring San Shao, er CI Yuan Mei Zi Sai Gao", "Zhen Long Long Hu Wang", "Mo Yu Jia Shang", "Bai, Zhu Kui", "secluded sacrifice to the Moon", "this product is unexpectedly", "the final song of the world", "the war of youyou Zi", "the fallen man No. 1527", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ 9", "long Lian Qing Xue The reward of The two-day meeting with the seven day sage ended in a less pleasant way. After that, in order to avoid suspicion, he had conflicts with the king of Fu Hai Da Sheng Jiao and the king of huntian Da Sheng Peng_ Instead of continuing to talk with Jiaoliu and Jialing, she went directly back to the base, where Sara and Sandra came to receive the two demons. So, what did Sarah and Sandra talk to the two demon kings_ Nane''s people don''t know. But if there''s a big decision to make, sooner or later, Sarah and Sandra will have to inform, "No_ Name ''? Although it is only a community with no name and no flag, there is no doubt that this community has become the main force against AZ dakaha. There are Leticia, peste and sixteen night''s four digit level of combat power, and Noah is the biggest trump card, even if it is not even a name and flag_ No one dares to look down on it any more. Everyone knows. In the fight against AZ dakaha, this "no"_ "Name" will be the key. For this reason, if there is any major decision in dealing with AZ Dakar, Sarah and Sandra will surely tell "No_ Name ". As long as we know this clearly, Sarah and Sandra will be responsible for the reception of Jiaoliu and Jialing, which is not a big deal. In this way, the vampire castle once again ushered in the night. In the room, Noah and Athena are talking about the possibility of using the sun''s sovereignty. "Sure enough, the sun''s sovereignty can''t pull out the possibility in your body. It''s not that the method is wrong, but even if all the power of the sun''s sovereignty is added up, it''s still not enough." Athena talked. "No matter what kind of experiment, if the power is insufficient, then nothing can be done. Instead of starting with the method, we should consider how to enhance the power of the sun''s sovereignty." "The power to raise the sovereignty of the sun?" Noah could not help suffering. "But I already have all 24 solar sovereigns, and the rest of Ophiuchus sovereignty is specially made and can''t be used at all?" "Even if you can use them, I don''t think that if you add one more solar sovereignty, you can succeed. Your potential is too far off the mark. If you want to turn all of them into strength, you don''t know if another 24 solar sovereignty is enough." Athena made such an opinion. "So, I thought, since the power of the sun''s sovereignty is not enough, maybe we can start with other star sovereignty." "Other star sovereignty?" Noah was stunned. "It''s not just the sun. In this world, all the stars in the universe have sovereignty, right?" Athena reminded. "If the power of the sun is not enough, borrow power from other stars." For example, lous holds the sovereignty of the magic star, and can summon the demon king of Argyle to fight for himself. The other stars also have their own sovereignty. Athena was thinking about the sovereignty of the rest of the stars. "But the sovereignty of the rest of the stars should not be as special as the sovereignty of the sun?" Noah doesn''t like the idea a little bit. "The sovereign power of the sun is so wonderful that it needs to be divided into 24 parts. However, the power of the sovereignty of the rest of the stars is far less special than that of the sun sovereignty. Most of them can only be used to summon the spirits and beasts of the stars corresponding to the sovereignty. Can they really be used to develop their potential?" "Perhaps the sovereignty of the rest of the stars is not as wonderful as the sovereignty of the sun, but the most important thing is that there are so many stars." Athena said. "With the sovereignty of these stars in hand, coupled with the wisdom of my concubine, we may not be able to develop the same purpose for drawing out possibilities." "I just don''t know how much sovereignty we have to start to do it." Noah sighed. "Coupled with the possibility of unsuccessful development, the road we have taken is extremely difficult." "However, if you succeed in the end, you will become an incomparable being." Athena seems to be happy with the challenge of this matter, and she looks at Noah with a charming look in her eyes. "My body has trained countless excellent soldiers so far, but I have never met such an incredible seedling as you. If you can cultivate you into a supreme existence that no one can rival in countless worlds, then my body will be regarded as completing a myth that the gods can''t complete. It is undeniable that my body is looking forward to it."Athena''s words made Noah laugh. It''s really like the idea of the queen of the divine world. Unfortunately, Noah still felt unrealistic about Athena''s ambition. To be able to gather all the 24 solar sovereignty, it is entirely by chance and fate. As the saying goes, no intention to insert willows into the shade. Noah didn''t have the idea of solar sovereignty at first, but he began to acquire the solar sovereignty one by one. It was not until recently that Noah got an opportunity to gather the solar sovereignty by relying on the self seeking death path of the gods in the heaven. If there are no millions of God groups as hostages, it is not so easy to find out two solar sovereignty from the God groups one by one, and then start six solar sovereignty from the queen of Halloween? Even the sovereignty of one sun has to go through such twists and turns to start. Is it so smooth to make the idea of sovereignty over the rest of the stars? To be sure, the sovereignty of the rest of the stars is certainly not as difficult as the sovereignty of the sun, but if you want to gather together the sovereignty that can draw out the great possibility in Noah''s body, I don''t know how much sovereignty we have to find to be useful. Moreover, it must take a lot of time to implement, but Noah can''t stay in this world all the time. Therefore, Athena''s idea is not good, but a little unrealistic. At least, Noah didn''t really want to adopt this plan. "Buckle..." Just as Noah was going to explain to Athena, there was a knock outside the door. Hearing the knock, Noah and Athena turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the door. Now, Athena left a word. "I''ll talk about it later." With that, Athena''s whole body bloomed with platinum light, turned into a small white gold sword, and fell on the head of the bed, side by side with the silver sword lying there, quietly staying there. Now Noah made a noise. "Come in." After the voice dropped, not long after, the door of the room was pushed open. But the people who came in from the door were somewhat unexpected. It was Jiaoliu and Jialing. So Noah was surprised. "Why are you here?" "Was it really unexpected?" Jiao Liu smiles helplessly. "I just wanted to talk to you a little bit, so I asked little Sandra about it when she was little_ The base of "name" and the location of your room. " "It''s bad to come uninvited, but we''re not rude enough to know nothing." Jialing held up a bottle of wine in his hand, and his cold and beautiful face was much softer than in the daytime. "There is no one who will refuse to bring wine to the guests?" "Maybe others are like this, but I don''t have any attachment to wine. Of course, I don''t hate it." Noah had a show. "All in all, sit down first." Jiaoliu and Jialing immediately looked at each other, and then looked at Noah at the same time. "What a surprise." Jialing said straightforwardly. "I thought you''d be very hard on us after the unpleasant day." "I don''t want to see you. After all, I''ve gone too far." Noah laughed bitterly. "I''m really sorry. At that time, I didn''t know why I felt so angry and the tone was a little too heavy. I hope you can forgive me." Hearing this, Jiaoliu and Jialing all burst into laughter. "You''re right. We''re wrong." Jiaoliu exclaimed. "For those of you who gave us a blow to those who failed, we only had thanks and apologies in our hearts." "It may be too late to say that now." Garling held up the bottle in his hand. "So let me at least pour you a cup as a apology." Then the two demon kings sat down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 (thank you very much for "zhsf50", "ice moon shadow", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "long live the Orient", "berrycake", "star attack explosion", "old Texas monster", "David H.Smith", "star colored glass", "what can I do with my name Purple Mother", "I cry while I cry", "my life goes by one turn", "38 * 6.qdcn", "Fangyuan" and "798" 7986 '',''night without heart 52'') At the round table, three glasses were put on the table. Noah, Jiaoliu and Jialing were sitting in a triangle and chatting about some unimportant topics. Garling seemed to be really going to serve Noah, filling Noah''s glass. Noah took up his glass, tasted it, and then raised his brow slightly. "What?" Jiaoliu clearly aware of Noah''s performance, can''t help but ask. "Is wine not to your taste?" "That''s not true." Noah shook his head. "The wine is good, but I thought you brought some spicy high wine, but I didn''t expect it was just some sweet wine." "It''s not that I''m going to have a good drink. Sweet wine is enough." Garling continued to pour wine into Noah''s glass. "If you want to get drunk, it''s not too late to have a good drink when we have attacked AZ dakaha and have a celebration party." "Oh?" Noah looked at Jiaoliu and Jialing. "So are you ready to fight with us?" "You said that. If you don''t cheer up, I''m really sorry for the flag of Fu Hai Dasheng." Jiaoliu showed some bitter smile and drank the same wine. "What''s more, you''re right. Sister monkey Wang''s words will not ignore the evil king who harmed the box court. If we all forget the justice of my elder sister, we are really sorry for those partners who have sacrificed for our justice." The battle of seven days and heaven is known as the battle that can divide the whole box court into two. In that battle, he believed that Qi Tian Da Sheng was the king of myth. There were not a few Shura gods who fought with the seven demon kings and attacked the heaven. Led by such a large army, Qi Tian Da Sheng can fight against many gods, and then attack the heaven. However, after the war, the sacrifice was also terrible. As a leader, Qi Tian Da Sheng was suppressed. Two of the seven days were killed. Most of the numerous Shura deities, large and small, who believed in the seven great demon kings, such as Qi Tian Da Sheng, died in battle. Too many people died in that war. "Although we have never regretted it, what face can I have to meet those who believe in our justice and fight with us to death if they continue to live in this dishonorable manner?" Jiaoliu tasted the wine with some melancholy. "I don''t even understand this truth. I''ve been wandering like a vagrant for many years. I''m really ashamed to think about it now." "To tell you the truth, when I first met my second brother, I didn''t even believe that he was the man who was called Fuhai Dasheng." Jialing glanced at Jiaoliu. "I made up my mind that if my second brother was going to live like that in the future, I would teach him a good lesson." "Then I really escaped." Jiao Liu was dumbfounded. "Compared with me, since the seven day war, you and brother Bull Demon King have always been active. At that time, I thought you were going to continue to fight against the gods of heaven." "In fact, we are fighting." Jialing corrected. "It''s just that wars like those in the past, whether they''re gods or us, don''t want to start again." "Yes." Jiaoliu said with a sigh. "Too many people died in that war." Since it''s a war, it''s impossible not to bleed or die. This is especially true in the war against the gods such as Taoism, Buddhism, fairyland and the twelve days of Dharma protection. Jiaoliu will become decadent. The conversion of Qi Tian Da Sheng may be a major reason, but at the same time, there are too many deaths and injuries in the war, which makes the demon king bear great physical and mental fatigue. Is this the ultimate cause? Noah didn''t know how terrible the seven day war with heaven was. However, just think about it, Noah can think of the death and injury in the end. "When so many of his companions have died, can Qi Tian Da Sheng still adhere to his original heart and maintain his own justice, even if he is under the care of Buddhism and does not yield?" Noah couldn''t help exclaiming. "I may understand why you are willing to follow the half star spirit and fight against the gods." Wen Yan, Jiaoliu and Jialing''s faces inevitably appear some pride.For Jiaoliu and Jialing, it should be a very glorious thing to follow the great sage of Qi Tian, right? "I also began to understand why the elder sister can rest assured to return to heaven." Garling looked at Noah and said this from the bottom of his heart. "It is because you see the hope of saving the box court from you that the elder sister will leave at ease?" "Yes." Jiaoliu said definitely. "If you didn''t trust you, the gentle and kind-hearted elder sister could not leave the lower world at ease, and let the disaster of AZ dakaha threaten the box court?" Just as the great sage of Qi believed in the justice of Jiaoliu and Jialing, so did Jiaoliu and Jialing. "Since sister Wang chooses to trust you, we will also believe you." Jiaoliu raised his glass and saluted Noah. "Against the great devil, let''s help you!" At this moment, Noah noticed the burning flame in Jiaoliu''s eyes. That''s the flame to bid farewell to the ashes and to rejuvenate life. As a demon king''s domineering spirit, once again returned to the chest of the demon king named Jiaoliu. So, Noah looks at Jiaoliu quietly and asks for such a sound slowly. "We only met today, and for the first time we were so unhappy. In this way, do you still choose to believe me without reservation?" "I just believe that our elder sister can''t mistake people." Jiao Liu smiles unshakably. "Besides, now, I can feel that there is justice in your heart similar to ours." "We can''t see innocent people suffering. When we need someone to stand up and fight, we will definitely stand up." And he raised his glass to Noah. "As the second brother said, you have the same justice as us." "At the beginning, it was for this justice that our seven brothers and sisters led many mountain gods and demons to kill the heaven." Jiao Liu raised his head and straightened his chest. "Although the final result is not good, even tragic, but only this justice, we do not want to subvert." "Although it''s strange to say this from us who have been branded as demons." Jialing smiles. "But if you want to guard this box court, let''s go with you, side by side!" Listening to Jiaoliu and Jialing''s words from the heart, Noah was silent for a while, and finally, he laughed. "I don''t know whether there is justice in my heart, but I can''t forgive myself for the trust of others if it is wasted." Noah raised the glass full of wine. "I''ll leave my back to you, brother Jiaoliu and miss Jialing." "Just call me Jiaoliu." Jiao Liu laughs. "I don''t know if there is any retrogression in skills, but if you can''t keep a person''s back, it proves that I have only this level." "Call me Jialing, too." Jialing also showed a smile. "I don''t know what I can do in the face of the final human trial, but I still want to say to you, give it to me!" The glasses of the three people suddenly touched on the top of the table. In the "Ding" sound, they drank each other. Immediately, Jiaoliu solemnly said such a sentence. "In fact, before we came here, we visited the king of night." "The king of the white night said that the time when AZ dakaha broke the seal was estimated to be in these two days." Jialing took Jiaoliu''s words. "So we have to be ready." "We have prepared everything before you come." Noah spoke quietly. "Now, we can attack at any time." "Is it?" Jiao Liu''s eyes flashed. "In that case, there is no need to wait any longer?" "Yes." Noah took up his glass and allowed Garling to pour wine into it, and said firmly. "Let''s go tomorrow." Jiaoliu and Jialing nodded their heads at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 (thank you very much for "enjoying the novel", "Yuehe", "Deng Mao", "book friend 160502171658088", "reward every day", "awdsxqe", "trace tears sky feather", "purple night Star", "mortal world you don''t understand", "Oriental young spirit dream", "mixed spirit preface", "quasi anime house", "I pull you to have hemoptysis", "split wind", "falling wing" "Tears", "pianpianpian''s small trip" and "Zhenyu" reward!) The next day, in the morning. In front of the throne hall of vampire castle, on the vast square, many people are gathering into a group, occupying every corner of the square. In the center of these groups, a flag was flying. The scene of many flags flying in the wind is really spectacular. In front of the many flags, six flags were flying. The class dominator of the Eastern District and the flag of the community in which baiyasha is located_ Eyes The class dominator of the Southern District and the flag of Sara''s community -- "dragon horn vulture lion". "Salamandra", the class dominator of the northern district and the flag of Sandra''s community. As a powerful helper, although there are only individuals, each of them has a four digit level of fighting capacity, namely, the flag of the queen of Hallowmas, the king of the great dragon of the sea and the king of the devil of the great saint Peng. In this way, six flags stand in front of many flags, fluttering in the wind. All the flags on the scene, including the six flags, are a community that is about to march into a terrifying battlefield and confront the most terrifying demon king. At this time, one by one, these communities raised their own flags and told people around the world that they had participated in this battle to determine the future destiny of boxing. It is believed that after today, the reputation of these communities will be strengthened, surpassing those under the God Group and avoiding war. Among the communities here, only one did not raise the flag. No_ Name As the key and main force in this campaign, there is no community that can carry forward its name and inspire the morale of its members. If it is changed before, even if "no"_ If they didn''t raise the flag, none of the people in that chamber would know that they had dedicated themselves to this battle, and they would devote themselves to the battle with the consciousness of risking their lives. However, all the other places can carry forward the name of the community_ Name "joined the war. Only because, in this community, there is a person who has already become a well-known existence. In order to surpass the box court more than three digits of "another"_ "Cosmology," who sealed millions of gods and held all 24 solar sovereignty. Now, no one does not know that such a person is in a "no" without a flag or a name_ "Name" and became the trump card against AZ dakaha. In view of this, even if there is no flag, everyone clearly knows that this community of people is active in the front line of the battle against the oldest demon. At one point, all the people present raised their heads and looked into the throne room in front of them. There, a group of people came out of the royal palace with strong and powerful steps. "Oh..." As soon as they came out of the royal palace hall, they saw the neatly arranged flags on the windy side of the square. At the same time, the four people, including the sixteen night, the birds, the Yao and the peste, made an exclamation at the same time. Obviously, few people have seen such a spectacular scene. Only Leticia, Jiaoliu and Jialing showed some nostalgic and sentimental expressions. "I haven''t seen so many flags flying together for a long time." "When you see this scene, it reminds you of that time." "Yes." Leticia as the old "no"_ The members of "name" used to follow the Grand Alliance of class masters to fight against many unknown demons. Even the oldest ones were destroyed and sealed. Was the grand League of class masters as spectacular as it is now? And Jiaoliu and Jialing, let alone. In the past seven day campaign, as the seven day demon king, Jiaoliu and Jialing led many mountain gods and demons to attack the heaven. Therefore, the scene of many flags flying in the air is no stranger to the king of Jiao and the king of Peng. Don''t mention these people. Sarah and Sandra, looking at the flags flying in the square, also have a sense of pride. As for the black rabbit and Ren, they are lonely and unwilling."It is such an important battle, but we have not been able to inspire our own flag." Black rabbit said dejectedly. "I don''t like it." "Yes." Benevolence is also somewhat gloomy. "I really want to get the flag back as soon as possible." Hearing the words of black rabbit and Ren, sixteen nights, bird, Yao, Leticia and peste gradually lowered their expressions on their faces, and in their hearts they produced a kind of unwilling mood. That''s for granted. Just think about it, everyone can raise their own banner of community, but their own community can not participate in it. What kind of feeling is it? I''m sure I won''t be reconciled? What''s more, people with great self-esteem, such as 16 nights, birds and Yao, will have great reluctance. Seeing that all the people showed more or less lonely and unwilling expression, Noah spoke faintly. "It''s no pity that our flag is on AZ dakaha. When I bring down the lizard, step on his body, and take our flag from him, I will surely raise our flag in the center of the battlefield and declare victory." "No_ The dark eyes of the group of "name" suddenly brightened. "Good!" Sixteen nights of laughter. "It sounds very touching." "Raise our flag in the center of the field?" The birds all showed a beautiful smile. "That''s the best "Yes Yao Lianlian nods. "That must be pretty!" Yes Even the black rabbit was excited. "It must be very handsome!" "Then don''t be awkward." Noah smiles. "Now we are in front of all the communities that can get on the stage. Even if we don''t have a flag, we should also raise our heads and stand tall. Otherwise, how can we tell others that we will win?" It belongs to No_ The members of "name" immediately laughed. Noah looked up and looked at the Square ahead. Among them, it belongs to will_ The flag of o''wisp''was flying in one corner. Under the flag, Vera, Asha and Jack beckoned to Noah, but did not say anything. Instead, they followed the solemn atmosphere of the square and waited for orders without saying a word. Except for will_ Except for o''wisp, the rest of the community also focused on Noah and his party in front of the royal palace gate. In this case, Sarah stepped forward. "Next, we are going to have a final fight with the three figure demon king!" Sarah took a deep breath. "All of you who have participated in the previous battle against the demon king should know how much sacrifice we paid in that battle!" As soon as this was said, sad feelings appeared on the faces of many members of the community. As if to dispel the sadness, Sarah screamed. "But, everybody, I want to tell you that we are not without hope of winning. The sacrifice at that time will never appear again, because we have the most powerful trump card." "He once sealed a million gods with his own power "He has collected all the sun''s sovereignty and achieved unprecedented feats." "He has won the trust of the white night king and the recognition of the queen of Halloween, and even the great saint has hope for him!" "For a time, he pushed AZ dakaha into a desperate situation, running through his heart, only one step away from victory." "Under the leadership of this human hero, we can definitely win Sarah raised her hand high. "So, comrades, shout for our future!" Voice, a fall. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The cry from the sky, straight into the sky. That sound, shocked the atmosphere, but also let everyone''s heart boiling. Here, the war began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 (thank you very much for the rewards of "smoke dyed ink", "white star sea", "GS super wet", "fighting eagle", "Pok mon", "instant potato", "this product is so amazing", "hjakeno", "boring three little, and true King Dragon and tiger!) I don''t know when, the sky began to emerge a layer of dark clouds, the bright sun to block, revealed a sense of depression. "Yes?" Sitting on the ground, baiyasha raised his head and looked at the sky, which revealed a depressing atmosphere. His expression was more or less cloudy and uncertain. "Has it finally begun?" With such a sentence, Bai Yasha saw it in the next second. In the cloudy sky, an old castle slowly emerged from the clouds, and kept falling, until it reached a certain level, it just stopped. Immediately, in the castle, a large number of dark shadows began to come out, like raindrops from the sky. Under the gaze of Bai Yasha, the body of the shadow begins to appear. It''s a sea of people with no racial restrictions. Some of them fell on the ground, in the order of an army, rapidly and orderly. Some of them are suspended in the air, riding on a dragon like a pterosaur, overlooking the earth. Before long, in front of the white Yasha, a large army filled with magnificent momentum suddenly took shape. And in the front of the Army stood the man he knew. "Are you here? Boy Noah, who clearly heard the voice of white Yasha, raised his head slightly, met his eyes and said this. "I''ve kept you waiting, belyasha." After that, Jiaoliu and Jialing, standing on both sides of Noah''s left and right, stepped forward and met the eyes of baiyasha. "Long time no see, white night king." Jiao Liu has a suspicious smile on his face, but he says heartily. "I didn''t expect to see you in such a mess one day. It''s a good thing to live a long time." "The white night demon who once let the whole box court complain endlessly and reign as an absolutely invincible demon king at the center of all world views, is now reduced to the point of guarding a seal?" Jialing said in a tone of sarcasm and admiration. "It''s not your style." "Fu Hai Da Sheng? The great sage of heaven Bai Yasha was stunned at first and then surprised. "Two of the seven days have come?" "Although we are here, we are not the protagonist today." Jiaoliu turned his shoulder. "Even if it''s seven days, even if it''s the monkey king sister who finally tries that kind of monster, can''t help it?" "So, we''re only here today to help, the king of the night." Jialing snorted. "The real main force is someone else." "To be able to make the four figure two demon kings willing to help, even I would like to say whether this is a joke, but I know that some people can do it." With a bitter smile, he turned his eyes and looked at Noah. "Boy, do you really decide to do it now? How long will my seal last "You''ve done everything you need to do, and you''ve done it perfectly for the purpose of delaying time, white Yasha." Noah smiles leisurely, and his voice carries an indescribable force. "Leave it to me next." With that, Noah raised his feet and walked slowly towards the direction of the white Yaksha. With Noah''s steps, a terrible power rose slowly in his body, turned into flame, and poured into all directions. "Boom..." As if in response to that terrible force, the whole ground began to tremble. Under the trembling ground, an equally terrible momentum rose, like a volcanic eruption, violently pounded up. "Pa Ji..." At one point, the ground cracked. Under the bottomless ground, an alien was lying in the dark space, which could not see a trace of the scene. The cold ground constantly takes the temperature from the white body. It''s a very severe temperature and environment for reptiles. However, for the alien lying here, the temperature and environment are no different from children''s playing. Although the appearance is similar to the dragon clan, the essence of AZ dakaha is closer to that of gods and demons. In addition, as the nature of the ultimate human trial, no matter how bad the environment is, it is impossible to let "absolute evil" fall. As a result, the three headed magic dragon lay down in a bad environment like a nap, and fell into a deep sleep like a dormant one.Originally, as a born demon and a fire worshiping evil god, Azi dakaha tended to spend more time on ravaging everything like a storm with great power than meaningless sleep. The stubborn soldiers were subdued with strength. To plot against the cunning counsellor. To punish the human beings who don''t know the fear. To the challengers who are beyond their means. That''s the devil. As the devil, even under such circumstances, he should break free from the chain with absolute strength, return to the ground, and wipe out all those clever guys who can''t deal with themselves but play seal, bringing despair and fear. However, in the past, AZ dakaha has been sealed many times, and he is used to this situation. Therefore, instead of wasting energy to struggle, it is better to accumulate strength slowly before the seal is lifted. Anyway, this seal will not last long. Let the life on the ground in this period of time enjoy the meaning of living, produce no future hope, wait until the break of the seal, then impose irresistible despair, crush all the hopes of life with violence, which is also a kind of fun. At the thought of the despair and fear that people showed at the time when hope was shattered, the evil god of pyrology could not help grinning and immersing himself in happiness that others could not understand. What is real despair? That''s the feeling at the moment when hope is shattered. If it is to see a more tasteful hell, then before that, it is not an impossible thing to give others a little time, right? Thinking of this, AZ dakaha continued to doze with a sense of pleasure. The next moment, however, AZ dakaha felt it. A terrible force appeared on the ground. Feeling the terrible power, triceps suddenly opened the eyes on its three heads. That power, for AZ dakaha, is too familiar. No, it''s not right to say something familiar. To be more precise, it should be said that the power impressed AZ dakaha. "Is it?" The three headed demon dragon raised his head and looked up, as if he could see someone on the ground. His Ruby eyes were full of violent and happy emotions. "Are you alive?" Since becoming the ultimate human trial, triceps has become a synonym for despair. The gods of heaven were prey to the three headed dragons. The people of the earth boundary are nothing but waste to the three headed dragons. There are only real heroes who can attack the real devil. However, it is impossible for human beings to surpass a three digit demon in a single fight. Therefore, there is only one thing that human beings can do from beginning to end. That is to do everything we can in the whole human field and challenge the three dragons. In other words, it is not a human being but a whole human race that can be regarded as an enemy by the three dragons. However, this idea, more than two months ago, was broken by Sheng Sheng. Just one human, at that time, forced the three digit demon named AZ dakaha to a desperate situation and even killed him once. AZ dakaha has not been able to forget. The power of the magic realm shown by the other side, and the blow through his heart. It was only at that time that AZ dakaha tried the real fear of death. Unfortunately, because of the nature of the final human trial, the triceps resurrected and pierced the abdomen of the lax human hero. At that time, there was no sense of achievement in the hearts of the three headed dragons, but only endless regrets. Finally, the existence of a demon king who can use his own power to attack the demon king appears in human beings and dies like that? Triceps felt sorry. But now it seems that the other side survived. "Heroes of mankind! Are you challenging me again? " At this moment, the three headed dragon gave up his previous plan, and his whole body erupted into a terrible momentum. "Let''s try to crusade against absolute evil." Dark space, began to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of EA moxibustion month! "What can I do with my name as purple mother?", "claustrophobic memorial to the moon", "a quasi anime house", ""? Lonely as smoke? " Reward for "youyouzi''s war", "Mo Yu''s war", "unknown Mo Yan", "hunlingxu", "Wufeng Haotian", "the envoy of the Holy Spirit!) "Pa Ji Clattering... " The heavy ground is like ice, bit by bit began to crack and make a creepy sound. Indescribable terrible momentum pervaded the whole world, like an eruption of volcanoes, constantly from the bottom of the impact, gushing to the ground. Under that terrible pressure, all the people present suddenly changed their faces and began to retreat without any hesitation. Including the beginning of sitting on the ground at the beginning of the white Yasha, the same into a light and shadow, like the melting sun, disappeared in place. In a twinkling of an eye, on the whole constantly trembling ground, only Noah, who was burning with amazing power and flame, stood there unswervingly. Although the whole ground was shaking, there was no shaking in the small area where Noah was. That scene, it was incredible. As a result, the ground around him was constantly shaking and cracking, but no crack spread to Noah''s location, making the ground around Noah look like a spider''s web, full of cracks. Until a certain moment, the trembling ground suddenly stopped. "Boom!" The next moment, full of cracks in the earth suddenly burst, lifted up a huge piece of rock fragments, like collapse, continue to fall down. Thus, a deep bottomless huge bottomless pit appeared in front of all people. And in the middle of this bottomless cavern, a piece of ground is as perfect as a stone pillar protruding from the depths of the ground. Noah, standing above, did not look into the bottomless hole around him, but just looked ahead. There, a pure white three headed dragon, carried by a pair of dark wings, gradually rose from the bottom of the earth until it reached the mid air opposite Noah. The eyes of human heroes and born demons are instantly aligned and burst into sparks. Powerful momentum surged from Noah and the triceps, as if they were colliding with each other. They filled the space, and the chambers resisted, occupying half of the sky. Seeing Noah alone, he was able to give off the momentum of the final test of human beings. In the sky, the hearts of the communities riding on the backs of pterosaurs burst into excitement. More than a month ago, when Noah left the world, the communities present also opened a confrontation with AZ dakaha. At that time, the casualties were very heavy. As one of the main force of the 16 night was severely damaged to coma. There have been deaths in every community. In the end, at least 70% of all the Allied forces against AZ dakaha were killed and wounded, and less than half of them survived. For this reason, the despairing white Yasha can only mobilize the authority of the sponsor, trying to seal AZ dakaha. However, the power of AZ dakaha is weakened by the flash in the pan of AZ dakaha. He can only keep a seal that will not work and struggle desperately. At that time, there was no doubt that it was hell. However, today, there is a human being standing in front of the three headed dragons with his own strength, and his body exudes the momentum that is absolutely not weaker than the other party. Looking at the figure which was several circles smaller than that of the three headed dragon, the people had a sense of vastness, and their fear of the demon king suddenly weakened to the lowest point. In this case, Noah looked directly at the three headed dragon in the opposite direction. There was a smile in his dark eyes. "Should I tell you that I haven''t seen you for a long time?" On hearing this, the three headed dragons ignored Noah''s sarcastic tone. Three pairs of ruby like eyes were staring at Noah, and they spoke in a deep voice. "You seem to be different from before." "Is there anything strange?" Noah looked a little indifferent. "Human beings are creatures that will constantly change. Some of them learn from the past and grow up. Some are immersed in the failure of the past and degenerate. I am also a human being. There is no way to be unchangeable. As long as the change is not a bad thing, what''s the matter with it?" To others, Noah''s words are nothing more than pure truth. However, these words, listen to the ears of AZ dakaha, but have a different feeling. "Is it?" The sound of the triceps began to bring a little pressure. "Have you seen through the essence of human beings, the essence of me (the ultimate trial of mankind)Noah did not directly answer the question of the three headed dragon, but made such an understatement. "The last time, you told me, I beat me, but I didn''t cross the ultimate human trial." With these words, Noah looked into the eyes of the three headed dragons with a dazzling look. "This time, I''d like to see if you, as the ultimate human trial, can stop me (human) in the end!" Hearing Noah''s words, a fierce light appeared in the ruby eyes of the three headed dragon, and the three corners of his mouth were connected in succession. "Want to cross me? The hero of mankind The Trident''s Lingge began to swell. "Then show your true value to absolute evil." The three headed dragons raised their heads and roared at the sky. GYEEEEEEEEEEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaEEEEEEEEEEEEEYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaa It''s a roar that shakes the world. Just as in the beginning when he broke away from the seal in the city of flame, the three headed magic dragon roared at the sky, which made the roar stir the atmosphere and stir up the wind and waves. It seemed that the most violent impact swept across all directions. At the place where the violent impact waves passed, the ground cracked again, just like the extremely fragile glass, successively smashed and collapsed, and fell into a deep hole. In the sky, riding on the back of a pterosaur for 16 nights is amazing. "Is it really a monster?! AZ dakaha However, the white yecha, who did not know when it appeared on the back of a pterosaur, changed its complexion and cried out. "Back All the members of the coalition against AZ dakaha looked startled, and they were in a hurry to retreat as the terrible storm swept in. However, in the next second, a voice resounded through the raging wind and waves. "Shut up!" Voice, a fall. "Bang!" With the sound of a heart pounding sound, the terrible roar stopped suddenly. "Whew A dark shadow rubbed against the air and flew backward from the center of the storm wave caused by the terrible roar. It made a sharp sound of breaking the sky, and hit the only intact stone column like ground in the middle of the bottomless cave, smashing it to pieces. Immediately, the shadow is covered by a large number of gravel, to the bottom of the bottomless cave, falling away. The storm that swept the whole world stopped abruptly. The crowd opened their eyes and looked at the position of the three magic dragons. But there, the three dragons have long disappeared. Instead, he swayed the red dragon shadow all over his body, and Noah was suspended in the air. Seeing this, people understood. The black shadow that just flew backward is the three headed dragon. This time, at the beginning of this time, it was a heavy blow from Noah, stopped roaring, and was suddenly blasted away. Aware of this, everyone''s mouth began to open slowly. Noah just looked down at the bottomless cave below. Deep inside, on the outline of the stone plate, two patterns were shining. One is giant. One is the Dragon Emperor. At the same time, two avatars were opened, and Noah''s red dragon shadow began to grow slowly. "Whoosh!" At this time, under the bottomless bottomless cave, a dark shadow cuts through the space, plunders violently, and waves sharp claws in Noah''s direction. Facing the sharp claws, Noah raised his hand and punched out. "Dong --!" The sound of the collision between heaven and earth, straight into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 (thank you very much for the 1888 award from the gentleman''s library! And "Melody camouflage", "1527 degenerate", "the final song of the world", "long live the East", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Q Yongjiang clothes jiuq", "yiyiyiying", "ice moon shadow", "famous character Fangyuan", "purple night Xuanxing"!) "Dong --!" A circle of shock waves from the mid air shock and open, showing a circular expansion to the four sides, which will ride on the back of a pterosaur on the back of a community to give birth to the shock, aroused a series of exclamations. At the center of the shock wave, two streamers flew out and rose into the sky, like thunderbolts chasing each other, whirling and colliding at the same time. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" When the two streamers collide with each other, there will be a loud thump in the sky, which will make a loud noise that can stab the eardrum and shake the whole sky. With the collision of two streamers, a circle of shock waves were successively shaken open, which scattered most of the clouds in the sky. The Alliance Army, which could not get involved, could only look at the two streamers chasing each other, colliding with each other, entangled and rotating in the sky, and stayed there for a moment. "What are you doing Jialing reluctantly responded and spoke with some difficulty. "Don''t you catch up?" "What are you after?" Jiao Liu laughs bitterly. "That''s a man and a demon king who can even compete with a million gods. Besides the king of night, none of us can get involved in the battle of that degree?" "Lord baiyasha!" The black rabbit quickly looked at the direction of the white yak. "Can you help Mr. Noah?" "No, I''ll only help you if I go." Bai Yasha shook his head without hesitation. "I am a pure star spirit, i.e. I am not a human being, and I do not have a Zoroastrian spirit. If I go to battle, I will only be simulated by the" another "of AZ dakaha_ By that time, the boy may not be able to deal with him In fact, it was for this reason that in the previous campaigns, the white Yasha could only provide assistance behind the scenes, with 16 nights, Leticia and faith lace as the main force to challenge AZ dakaha. It was not until the alliance army suffered heavy casualties and was severely damaged in the 16th night that the white Yasha could only go to the battle and launch the authority of the sponsor to seal AZ dakaha. Therefore, if baiyasha joined the war, it would only make the situation worse, and would not help in any way. "What is it now?" The bird said reluctantly. "Can we only watch here?" "Don''t worry, bird." Speak softly. "We have our mission." "That''s right." Leticia echoed. "Our mission is to destroy the split body of AZ dakaha." "Those parts of the body are nothing," says another_ "Cosmology" is the time for us to do our best. " Peste was hard to persuade. "As for the devil, the master will not lose to him." All the people had to nod their heads one after another. In the crowd, 16 night raised his head and watched the collision in the distant sky, shaking up a circle of terrible impact, stirring up a heavy sound of two streamers, whispering. "Don''t lose, brother..." "Dong --!" With the occurrence of the first collision, Noah and the triosaurus flew backward at the same time in the strong wind, stirring up the atmosphere. With a slight shock in his body, Noah instantly dissipated his powerful force and stabilized his body in the inverted flight. Then he raised his head and suddenly looked forward. "Whew, whew, whew --!" Almost at the same time, in front of the clouds, a dark blade of shadow cut the air, separated the clouds, and under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, like a violent storm, the rain fell on Noah''s direction. Each shadow blade has the power to cut the earth apart. The so-called steel in front of the shadow blade is just as fragile as tofu. Even if he has Lv. 6 level and has reached the SSS level of "durability", and has the "sword protection" magic to weaken the physical attack, if Noah is hit by such a shadow blade, it can only be the end of a knife. Of course, that''s when there''s no defense at all. Now, Noah has the air scale protection in the incarnation state of "Dragon Emperor", which is not unable to block the attack of shadow blade. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!"Voice after voice sounded on the red dragon shadow that covered Noah''s body, making the red flame soar. At this moment, the defensive power of the scale has been enhanced countless times, making the red dragon shadow flash with clear scale lines. With the flaming red dragon shadow, Noah did not retreat, but went forward. Like a shell, he shocked the atmosphere and charged out. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" The blade of shadow, which is enough to split the earth, fell on the red dragon shadow one by one. However, in a clear sound, sparks were aroused and bounced off one by one. The next moment, Noah is facing forward, fiercely put out a hand. "Hum --!" The red dragon shadow on Noah''s body suddenly trembled. With Noah''s action, a dragon''s claw suddenly soared and expanded by dozens of times in an instant. It turned into a ferocious and terrifying claw, and fiercely grasped the cloud in front of him. "Bang!" Under the violent force, the cloud burst like a ball. In the clouds, the three dragons are tightly held in the palm by the huge red dragon claws, like puppets, which are tightened little by little. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Among the ferocious and terrifying claws, the three headed dragon, which was constantly tightened and squeezed, made a howling sound. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" With the sound of tearing sound, the skin of the three headed dragon, which was constantly clenched by the ferocious and terrifying claws, began to burst like an unbearable burden, splashing out the red blood and sprinkling it under the sky, just like pouring rain, falling on the ground. The next second, the red blood scattered on the earth is mixed with soil, wriggling up, turning into a head of fierce two headed dragon, roaring up to the sky. The army, which was in standby, was shocked to see this scene. "Coming!" Cried Sandra. "Sister Sarah!" "I see!" Sarah didn''t give any hesitant orders. "Gentlemen! It''s time to test us! " "Come on Whispered faith lace. "Don''t let any of you rush to your Lord Noah!" "Yes The response rang out. Then, in mid air, the army on standby went to the direction where the double headed dragon army was. After a moment, they fought head-on with the roaring double headed dragon army. In the distant sky, Noah glanced at the situation on the ground, and saw that the double headed dragon army was entangled by the Alliance Army. No one was left out. His heart was more or less relaxed. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" At this time, the blue veins of the three headed dragon burst out. It was as if it were possessed by the gods. It roared fiercely. Suddenly, it opened the huge claw that held its whole body tightly. It burst out, and the Dragon shadow behind turned into a huge shadow blade and chopped it down. "Puff!" This time, the air scale did not block the shadow blade, so that the ferocious huge dragon claw was cut off by the same huge shadow blade. Then, the huge shadow blade is a whirl, which can be called a perfect arc. It flashes through the space and cuts hard to Noah''s direction. This time, Noah didn''t dare to rely on the air scale to block the shadow blade formed by all the forces of the three headed dragon''s "the left shadow of the dragon". He quickly stepped on the void and flashed away. "Shua --!" The flash of the shadow blade immediately cut the direction of Noah, fell in the space, leaving a faint trace. "Quite capable?" Noah stagnated, his eyes sharply focused on the position of the triceps. "Well, next time, I''ll see how you can get out of danger!" In Noah''s heart, on the outline of the stone plate, which represents the power of the "ten incarnations", besides "giant" and "Dragon Emperor", a third pattern began to flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 (for a monthly ticket! Double monthly pass has three days left! Please support (thank you very much for the rewards of "liuguangshuishui", "watching you update silently", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Liu Dashuang", "Zhenyu", "rain Liang", "Li Jingrui", "7987986", "berrycake", "old Texas monster" and "planting grass under the sea" The two battles between the sky and the earth, one against one, and Legion against legion, continued. On the ground, the battle between the Alliance Army and the double headed dragon army is actually dominated by the double headed dragon army. After all, it''s different from the double headed dragon army that Maxwell used to carry to the vampire castle in space. This time, the two headed dragon army, which confronted the Alliance Army, were all the first generation separated from AZ dakaha. The sub bodies of the first generation were all divine beings. In the Alliance Army, there are only a few people who can block the body of the first generation. What''s more, the split body of triceps can also be divided into the second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation. In this case, with the passage of time, the double headed dragon army has not been weakened, but has a growing trend. If this continues, sooner or later, the Alliance Army will be inundated by an endless stream of double headed dragons, and all will be slaughtered clean? Fortunately, in the Alliance Army, there are several four digit level high-end combat power. The efforts of Leticia, peste, the 16th night, Jiaoliu, Jialing, and Firth shared most of the body of the first generation directly. Leticia''s shadow turned into thousands of dark weapons, chopping, chopping and chopping a double headed Dragon into rotten meat. The wind of death swept through peste, making a double headed dragon body appear black and white spots, one by one fell down. Sixteen night''s fists were flapping one after another, and one of the two headed dragons was blasted by life, and no broken bones were left. Feisi, on the other hand, uses a whip sword to charge in the double headed dragon army. With each chop, he can cut off a double headed dragon. One of the two demon kings, Jiaoliu and Jialing, set off a huge wave and scattered the double headed dragon army, which greatly eased the attack of the double headed dragon army and gave the alliance a chance to take a breath. The other even threw out a burning golden flame and burned the fallen double headed dragons to ashes, so that the two headed dragons did not even flow out of blood and died in the fire In the flame, it can''t split. It is because of the active of these people that the Alliance Army can withstand the attack of the double headed dragon army. Of course, even if there is a crisis in the Alliance Army, it will not happen. Because there is still a terror in the Alliance Army. The star spirit of the sun, white Yasha. Even if we lost the sovereignty of the 14 suns, we still played the most formidable power. The first generation of several or even dozens of heads can be killed in an instant with a single blow from Bai Yasha. With the strongest star spirit, the victory of the Alliance Army can''t be shaken by the small distribution body. However, with the passage of time, not only those sub bodies are splitting, but also the blood of three magic dragons is frequently sprinkled in the sky, which makes the number of the first generation of sub bodies increase constantly. However, this situation not only did not make the Alliance Army afraid, but also made everyone''s momentum more frightening and more vigorous. There is no reason for that, just because every addition of a first generation body to the double headed dragon army means that AZ dakaha is bleeding. Since AZ dakaha is bleeding and the number of the first generation''s sub bodies is increasing, it means that the spirit of the three dragons is constantly declining. Go on like this, and when lingo reaches the bottom line, AZ dakaha''s heart weakness will be exposed. By that time, it will be AZ dakaha''s death. Therefore, every time hot blood is shed in the sky and every additional body of the first generation of double headed dragon army symbolizes that AZ dakaha is getting closer and closer on the road of death. It is because of this that the Alliance Army saw the increase in the number of double headed Dragons of the first generation. Instead of losing the fighting spirit, the Alliance Army became more and more brave in the war. There was a kind of momentum of dragging each and every one of them to death here. For such a situation, the white Yasha and his party are naturally happy to see. However, as everyone knows, the double headed dragon army is just an accessory to this campaign. The real enemy is AZ dakaha. Only by defeating AZ dakaha can the battle be declared victorious. Otherwise, even if the alliance army defeated the double headed dragon army, it would not help. Bai yecha, Jiaoliu, Jialing and "no"_ The people of "name" can only fight and silently pay attention to the battlefield in the distant sky, praying for Noah''s return. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" On the distant sky, the fierce roar of the three headed dragons kept ringing, setting off a terrible whirlpool of air, sweeping across the sky, shaking the four sides. However, if you listen carefully, you can find that although the roar of the three headed dragon is violent and terrifying, it is vaguely with a trace of anxiety. "Hiss --" In this moment, a figure like a mirage, with a series of light and shadow, like a ghost, suddenly flashed in front of the three headed dragon. "Bang!" The three headed dragons did not even have time to react. The chest was hit heavily. All three heads spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies flew upside down and split the clouds behind them into two. Only then did they shake the wings formed by the Dragon shadow behind them and stabilize their body shape. However, almost at the same time, the mirage like ethereal figure once again flashed behind the three headed dragons, and a red dragon shadow soared on his body, seizing the ferocious and terrifying claws and pounding heavily on the back of the three headed dragons. "Dong --!" The terrible shock burst out from behind, shaking up a circle of strong impact. The three headed dragon only felt an unmatched force of terror behind his body, so that his internal organs like an explosion, was shocked to exude blood. Immediately, the incomparable power is to let the three headed dragon fly out like a shell again, without any strength to fight back. The three headed dragon can only endure the pain from all parts of the body, while secretly shocked. When did he become so strong I still remember that more than two months ago, although Noah was able to compete with himself, and even faintly surpassed him in pure combat effectiveness, he was not strong enough to make the three headed dragons unable to resist. However, from the beginning, Noah''s strength suddenly soared, and the three dragons had no strength to fight back. (I''m afraid it''s the top in the three figures, even the God level and King level can compete with each other.) At least, in the memory of the three headed dragons, the people who can stabilize Noah, the queen of Hallowe''en, whose power alone is enough to match the double-digit existence. In other words, Noah, at this moment, is already at the top of the three figures. The presence of being above Noah is one of the three figures who belong to the exceptional level of the queen of Halloween. There are only 17 people in the double digits. When did he become so strong This question has been lingering in the heart of the three headed dragon. Only because the three headed dragons didn''t know that Noah''s power would increase exponentially with the use of an avatar. Now Noah is using three avatars at the same time. The giant with the power of terror. The "Dragon Emperor" has a strong defense. The "phoenix" has an invincible speed. Gathering strength, defense and speed, Noah''s fighting power soared to the top of the three figures. Therefore, Noah, with the huge red dragon shadow, darted in the sky at high speed, like a phantom, flashed across the boundless sky, catching up with AZ dakaha, who was flying upside down. He spun himself, flew out a foot, and kicked heavily on the chest of the three headed dragons. "Dong --!" In the sound of thunder like thumping, the three heads of the three headed dragon spewed blood again, and the whole body was kicked to fly, like a kite with a broken line, and plummeted to the ground. The sharp pain makes the three pairs of ruby eyes twinkle with violent blood light. "Don''t underestimate" absolute evil. " In the roar, the three headed dragon, regardless of its body shape, turned fiercely and turned toward the direction of the sky. The next moment, the three dragons opened their ferocious mouth. Suddenly, a burst of surging flame rose in the mouth of the three headed dragon. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. "Is it that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 (thank you very much for the compliments from "I''m just called Purple Mother", "Lixing, mengke", "old dream can''t be broken", "Oriental fantasy that will never disappear", "favorite Charlotte", "hiss Xingyu", "xuxiaoye", "Pok mon", "second kill potato", "Mars snow", "GS super wet" and " ~ qiluno ~ ~ (9)!) The archetype of AZ dakaha is a human king who was led to fall by the evil god Angola Manuel. On the shoulders of the king of human beings, two ferocious and terrifying snake heads turned into evil dragons and committed many crimes, eventually destroying one third of the whole world. In other words, from the perspective of myth, AZ dakaha is the villain who destroyed one third of the world. And this inheritance, let the three headed dragon hold the corresponding gift. The name of the gift is "the light wheel of the overlord.". It''s a legacy that destroys one-third of the world, and the three headed demon dragon is proud of its most powerful gift. Today, the flame that can destroy a third of the world in myth is gathered in the fangs of the three headed dragons. "Hum --!" The space around the flame, which gathered in the ferocious dragon''s mouth, began to twist. The surging flame was compressed in the fangs of the triosaurus, and the world trembled with the extremely terrifying wave of destruction. No. It is not heaven and earth that vibrates, but the world. The whole world trembles with terror in the face of this gift that can destroy a third of the world in myth. As a result, this phenomenon angered Noah. "The gift of destroying a third of the world?" Noah laughed in anger. "Who allowed you to take that thing out?" Infuriated, Noah''s three incarnations, the giant, the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix, were all beginning to fade in the outline of Noah''s stone plate, which represented the power of the ten incarnations. As if it was to replace the incarnations of "giant", "Dragon Emperor" and "phoenix" which were fading down, the pattern of "white horse" was lit up. In this moment, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns, the sun imprinted on it also blooms with dazzling light. Within the mark of the sun, twenty-four marks shine at the same time in this moment. Noah raised his hand high above the sky. "- - for victory, come to me quickly. Immortal sun, please give me the shining horse and the spiritual horse with fine feet. Bring the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord --" call for a brand-new sun and turn it into an invisible ripple, which will reverberate and open on the whole sky. In this moment, the sky, the originally very thick layer of dark clouds began to slowly dissipate. On the ground, all the members of the Alliance Army, who were fighting with the double headed dragon army, were aware of the abnormal situation, and subconsciously raised their heads and looked into the sky. The next second, everyone saw it. In the thick, scattered cloud, a sun rose slowly. "That''s..." Bai yecha''s eyes brightened, and a little excitement began to appear. "The power of the sun of that boy?" It''s not just white Yasha_ All the people in the "name" group opened their eyes because they recognized the real body of the sun. Once upon a time, in the "No_ In the base area of "name", Noah encounters galji who conceals his identity and comes to explore. At that time, Noah had already used the incarnation of white horse. Therefore, with regard to the power of "white horse", whether it is the baiyasha who once caused its reaction, or "no"_ All of them met once. Therefore, all at once recognized the real body of the sun. Jiaoliu, Jialing, Sara and sandora showed incredible expressions. "Then Is that the power of the sun''s sovereignty? " For those who have not seen the power of the white horse, it is natural that they would think so. But in a group of people, only the mind is agile 16 night to detect something wrong. "The sun, compared with the previous one, is obviously not on the right sign?" Yes. If you are familiar with Noah''s white horse, you will be able to find out. At this moment, it''s obviously not the same as before. In the past, Noah used the incarnation of "white horse" to call out the sun, which was only the condensation of the sun''s power, not the real sun. However, at this moment, the sun called out by Noah with "white horse" is no longer a mere aggregation of the sun''s power, but a real and true sun.Use the power of all 24 solar sovereignty, and use the sun created by the incarnation of white horse. In this real sun, a group of bright golden flame burst out, and gathered in the center of the sun, and gradually turned into a very beautiful white horse. God Jun''s white horse suddenly opened a pair of full of spiritual eyes, lifted up the upper body, issued a high pitched hissing sound. "Yu --!" The loud hissing sound shook the whole sky, so that all people on the ground felt a tremor, almost kneeling to the ground. That momentum, all tell others. Now, Noah''s "white horse" is quite different from the "white horse" used before. In particular, in the heart of the three headed dragon, there is a strong sense of crisis. And this sense of crisis, let triceps also be infuriated. "In front of the light wheel of the tyrant that I must kill, just the sun, disappear for me!" In the roar of fury, the flash flame compressed in the fangs of the three headed dragon suddenly burst open. Just like the breath of a dragon, a fire burst out from the ferocious mouth of the three headed dragon, and dyed the whole space red. All the way, it evaporated the atmosphere, twisted the space, and went straight up in the direction of Noah. Gazing at the huge fire, Noah''s dark eyes were also shining with sharp light. "Then try your little sun! The earth lizard If only relying on the power of "white horse", it is absolutely impossible to compete with the most powerful gift of the flash heat system, which has the inheritance of destroying one third of the world. However, in this month, Noah did not successfully explore the possibility of the body with the sun''s sovereignty, but he also inadvertently learned that solar sovereignty can be used to increase the power of "white horse", which makes the power of "white horse" rise far more than when using two or even three avatars at the same time. So, in the center of the sun, the white horse suddenly stepped on the void. In the shock of space, it suddenly fell from the sky, and the whole body was full of terrible and bright flame. It took up a meteor like flame track, and ran into the huge flame that rose from the sky. "Boom!" The earth shaking explosion finally resounded through the sky. In that thunderous explosion, the whole sky was suddenly trembling. Then, a terrible flame storm swept through the sky, instantly turned into a sea of fire covering the whole sky, raging violently, evaporating all the clouds that could be seen in the field of vision. The terrible heat, which was enough to burn everything up, came to this place in an instant. On the ground, all the members of the Alliance Army made a lament, and their skin turned red with heat. Even the double headed dragon army, the same whole body is like smoke, continuous roar. Obviously, the sea of fire should be at least 3000 meters above the sky, but let everyone on the ground be affected by the high temperature. If you are directly in the sea of fire, no, you just need to get close to a distance of about 1000 meters. That is definitely the result of bone ablation by high temperature. It was so terrifying that everyone in the alliance was appalled. In this case, the terrible fire waves roll and spread in the sky. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" In the terrible sea of fire that covered the whole sky, the roar of the three headed dragon filled with pain suddenly resounded. The roar was so painful that even the Confederate Army on the ground could hear it clearly. Then, everyone who was looking up at the sky saw it. In that terrible sea of fire, a figure covered with scorched black marks fell out. Then, it is a three headed dragon. And in the chest of the triosaurus, which fell and was covered with scorched black marks, a heart was shining. The heart weakness of AZ dakaha is finally exposed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "boring, three little things", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "? Lonely as smoke? " "King of dragon and tiger", "this goods is incredibly", "Wufeng Haotian", "Moyu Shangshang", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Zhenhe", "qyongjiang Yijiu Q", "Cheng Liqian", "youyouyouzi''s war!) "Heart! That''s the heart "The heart of Dakar!" "The devil''s heart!" "It''s revealed at last!" At this moment, all the members of the whole Alliance Army were overjoyed. Not to mention the rest of them. They were baiyasha, Jiaoliu, Jialing, Sara, Sandra, faith, and "No_ The members of the "name" group were all overjoyed. "Well done! Little brother It''s hard to get up in 16 nights. "Really one person can dig out the lizard''s heart!" "It''s not dug out yet! 16 night classmates Birds can''t hide their excitement. "However, if the heart weakness is exposed, it is only one step away from victory." "Yes Yao stares at the three headed dragons in the sky. "Noah''s words, we can do it!" "Now, it''s a little early to be happy!" Leticia could not help but warn. "Don''t forget, we also have our mission!" "Come on Peste''s mood was as high as ever. "No matter what kind of task it is, I can complete it now!" The exposure of the heart weakness of the three headed magic dragon made everyone see the hope of victory. At present, the momentum of the Alliance Army is very high. For a moment, it actually suppressed the army of double headed dragons. "It''s worthy of being a favorite of sister Monkey King." Jiaoliu laughs. "It seems that I can''t fall behind either." "Elder sister''s eyes are always better than ours." Jialing smiles. "Even the king of white night and the queen of Halloween admit that the man is really extraordinary." "But, as Leticia said, it''s too early to be happy." Bai Yasha looked at the sky and murmured. "Please, boy, let me see the moment when the epoch-making hero was born..." "Bang bang bang!" On the distant sky, the sea of terrible fire sweeping the whole sky is still stirring, and there is a burst of sound from time to time inside, which makes people scared. From the sea of fire, the three headed dragon fell down from the sea of fire, feeling the pain from the whole body, and the heart was full of disbelief. "I must kill" the light wheel of the overlord "has been blocked It''s more than just a block? Since the triceps were directly hit hard, even their heart weakness was exposed, it proved that the strength of the other side not only blocked the most powerful gift of the flash heat system, but also suppressed it in turn and pushed it back, directly injuring AZ dakaha. During this period, the blood splashed out from the triceps'' body did not even have time to transform into a sub body, which was evaporated by the terrible high temperature. Immediately, the heart of triceps was exposed. This fact, let three dragon''s heart produced unprecedented fury. There is no doubt that it is the "Avista" that makes the three headed dragons the basis for the existence of the invincible. With the help of Avista, the three headed dragons were able to keep away from the millions of gods in the heaven for fear of being killed. However, the three headed dragons are proud of not the power of Avista, but the light wheel of the overlord. Because "Avista" is the cosmology of the whole Zoroastrianism, which symbolizes the whole of the Zoroastrians, while the "light wheel of the overlord" is only a myth belonging to AZ dakaha himself. That''s the real pride of triceps. Now, this pride is blocked, even suppressed, and the three headed dragon feels as if his own existence has been denied, and his inner anger rises beyond description. However, the more angry, the more calm the three headed dragon is. The fierce vibration behind the dark wings, the three headed dragon steadied its body, regardless of its burning and smoking body, raised its three heads, and stared at the terrible fire above. "Hoo Hoo!" In that rolling sea of terror, a figure like walking on the ground, step by step down. In the background of the terrible sea of fire with terrible heat, Noah flies in his clothes and clothes. He walks down step by step like walking on the ground, and meets the eyes of the three headed dragons. He says very calmly. "Have you finally reached this point?" "Yes." The triosaurus did not hide his shining heart in his chest, as if he didn''t worry that his heart would be broken down. He raised his head and straightened his chest, facing Noah resolutely."To be able to drive me to such a desperate situation by myself, and it''s still twice. Since ancient times, you are the only one. As a pillar of gods, I admit your bravery, the hero of mankind." "You are also one of the best enemies I face. You don''t need to belittle yourself." Noah said in a somewhat pitiless tone. "But here, you will be my stepping stone, a strong enemy in my life track, but you can''t stop my steps. It''s time to end." "Human pride has always been one of the major factors threatening success and victory." The triceps looked coldly at Noah. "It''s just that I expose my weakness, which has already made you so proud and arrogant. Have you forgotten the last lesson?" "It''s you who forget, right?" Noah glanced at the three headed dragons. "I said before the war, this time, the last time, it''s not the same." "I said the same, then?" The three heads of the three headed dragon showed a ferocious smile. "If you can, try it!" Just as the Triton was about to charge off in Noah''s direction, something unexpected happened. "Hum --!" In the sky, a space began to twist suddenly and turned into a door. "Bang!" The door suddenly opened, inside, a large group of people flew out, like bees in the honeycomb, flocked out. Noah and the three dragons were all in a daze and looked at the sky. Not only Noah and triceps, but also the allies on the ground raised their heads and looked at the scene. Noah''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the crowd of people coming out of the gate in the sky. Nothing else. It''s just because all the people who come out of the door are full of spirits. That''s right. All of a sudden, these people are the upper gods. Although it is much less than the last time when there were millions of gods, there must be at least tens, or even hundreds, of gods from the door. The first one is the ancient spirit. Led by hundreds of gods, the ancient wind gods came down from the sky. Looking at the sea of terrible fire that almost covers the whole sky, the ancient wind god''s heart vibrates. From the sea of fire, the archaic spirit felt the wave of destruction unimaginable. If you are trapped in it, even if the ancient wind god is the strongest of the three figures, it should be too much to bear? Then, the ancient wind God saw the heart of the chest flashing triceps, the heart is a sudden jump. But when the old wind god looked at Noah, his eyes were filled with hate. Hundreds of gods fell from the sky, and instantly surrounded Noah and the three headed dragons. Looking at the surrounding gods, Noah and the three headed dragon''s eyes are filled with cold emotions. Noah looked straight at the old wind god and said without feeling. "What do you want to do?" There is no doubt, no question, just like a scene, very insipid. That calm appearance, fell in the eyes of the ancient wind god, is simply hateful. However, the ancient spirit did not show this hatred, and a fake smile appeared on his face. "Let''s help you deal with the devil!" With that, the whole body of the ancient wind god was in a state of astonishing momentum, and even the spirit space was expanded. As if they had made an appointment, all the gods on the scene all sneered, and the spirit grid rose one after another. In a flash, the power of the gods swept out of the sky. "It''s stupid!" The three headed dragon was very angry and laughed. "It''s really the most critical time to intervene, and the object is still the gods, so I''ll take all the orders!" The three headed dragon raised his hands and held them in front of him. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology The dazzling starlight bloomed on the triceps. Then, the breath and spirit of the three headed dragons both inflated and rose as if there was no bottom line. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been raised to more than three figures, enough to surpass the level of two figures! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xiaobai 1994", "dawn of God", "long Lianqing snow", "long live the East", "the final song of the world", "the Three Kingdoms free rider sq", "the strange character of Fangyuan", "star attack explosion", "purple night mysterious star", "hunlingxu", "daily reward", "ice moon shadow" and "Texas old monster"!) "Hum --!" At this moment, the three headed dragon''s spirit grid expanded unrestricted, which made the terrible sea of fire tremble for it. It seemed that it was blown away. It was lifted by the huge spirit grid from the three headed dragon and gradually disappeared. Carrying a level far beyond the three digits of the box court, and powerful enough to surpass the double-digit force, the three heads of the triceps were all staring at Noah. "You are in bad luck, hero of mankind." With Noah''s strength, if we continue to fight, it is not difficult to solve AZ dakaha, whose heart weakness is exposed. However, at this time, hundreds of gods suddenly stepped in and released the spirit grid, which led to the worst stage of the situation. With the "Avista", those gods who have liberated the spirit grid for the three headed dragons will become the nourishment of the three headed dragons. At this point, the triomphus uses the "another" map_ "Cosmology)" imitates the cosmology of all the gods in hundreds of God groups, and obtains the power of all the gods of hundreds of God groups. That power pushed the triceps to a double-digit level in an instant, even surpassing the past. With the strength of the triceps, Noah could not have won the battle. And the gods of the hundreds of gods surrounded them as if they were watching a good play. They just liberated the spirit, but did not intend to interfere. Seeing this, who can''t guess what the gods are thinking? These gods want to use the hands of three dragons to murder Noah! Therefore, the spirits of hundreds of gods only liberated the spirit grid, and let the three headed dragon''s "anothers" of "anothers"_ "Cosmology)" regards them as enemies and imitates them to enhance the strength of the three headed dragons, but they have no intention of intervening. Look at the gods keeping a close distance from the door in the sky. I''m afraid that if Noah and the three headed dragons intend to target them, they will immediately flee and leave the battlefield? At this distance, even Noah and the three dragons used the "another" map_ Cosmology), these gods can be used in "anothers"_ Before cosmology starts, get out of here. It has to be said that although insidious, it is quite effective. In this way, Noah and the three headed dragons could not threaten the gods of hundreds of gods. "Asshole!" On the ground, Bai Yasha also saw the plot and was furious. "Those bastards, how dare you do that!" Driven by fury, the white yak just wanted to rush up, but was stopped by Leticia and peste. "Don''t go!" Cried Leticia. "Just give it to the master there!" "What?" Bai Yasha was very angry. "Don''t you see that your master is in dire straits now?" "Open your eyes and see clearly, the star spirit of the sun. When did my master show danger?" Said pester sarcastically. "The master has long been on guard against the interference of the gods. You don''t need to worry about it. Just watch it quietly!" Bai Yasha found that Noah''s performance was extremely calm from the beginning to the end. At present, baiyasha can only endure the impulse of his heart and quietly look at the development of the situation. In the sky, Noah looked around at the gods and Buddhas who were watching the good play around him, and looked at the three headed dragons calmly. "What? Do you want to be shot at? " "Don''t worry." The three headed dragon spoke coldly. "When I''ve solved you, I''ll make those stupid things pay." In other words, Noah was the enemy to the three headed dragons, and the gods were just lambs to be slaughtered. So, which side should be solved first, there is no need to consider. "Is it?" Noah nodded slowly, and then he spoke abruptly. "But, AZ dakaha, I''m sorry, you can''t win me. Why did you become a human being? The puzzle has been solved by me!" In Noah''s heart, the pattern of the warrior holding the sword of gold lit up. "The evil god of fire worship, the three headed demon dragon AZ dakaha, was once the prince of the Arab region, zakah, who was destined to become the demon king AZ dakaha in Persian epics before he fell A sword with a bright golden handle flashed in the space around Noah."That''s..." A pair of eyes of the three headed dragon suddenly shrunk and roared. "Do you have the sword of my hateful enemy?! The hero of mankind In the roar, the three headed dragon shook its back wings and shot away in the direction of Noah. That speed, too fast to describe. Compared with the previous, it is not comparable at all. However, in the face of such a terrifying speed of the three headed dragon, Noah just stretched out a hand. "Zakarha was regarded by the evil gods, and won the throne by treacherous tricks. Two ugly dragon heads grew up on his shoulders and dominated the nation with terror. Of course, the king who was reduced to three magic dragons was eventually driven out of the throne by the heroes of his time and sealed in the great peak. Even if it was like this, he would destroy one third of the world." Suspended in the space around Noah, a golden sword with a handle suddenly tilted and pointed in the direction of the three headed dragons. Seeing this, the three headed dragon stopped its body in a hurry, and then flew to the top. "Given the legacy of" destroying one third of the world, "azz dakaha, can explain why you are the ultimate human trial. The first thing that comes to mind is the permafrost collapse caused by the abnormal activity of the sun." ****The golden sword suddenly seems to have long eyes. It makes a perfect arc in the air and rises to the sky and pursues the direction of the three headed dragon. "The dissolution of permafrost such as Antarctica will cause the water level to rise. In this case, the earth''s land will be lost by a third, but the collapse of permafrost will not be enough to bring the end of human history to an end." A brand-new golden sword flashed in the space around Noah''s body. Under Noah''s control, it shot directly into the sky, turned a curve, and continued to sweep away in the direction of the three headed dragons. "Human beings will be destroyed by themselves, and the factors that lead to such destruction are the essence of the final trial of mankind. If it is not the destruction caused by human beings themselves, it will not make the final trial of human beings born. Therefore, as the ultimate trial of human beings, the existence of materializing the doomsday caused by human themselves should be the manifestation of the doomsday factors that human beings can lead to It''s not a natural disaster. " Under the extremely clear words and spirits, two shining sword rain as bright as gold crossed the void respectively, just like the arrow leaving the string. Once up and down, the three dragons were surrounded in an instant. The three headed dragon, who was paying attention to the golden sword rain that was chasing after him, noticed that there was a golden sword rain on his top. He was shocked and stopped in a hurry. When the dragon with three handles was about to open its head, the dragon with three handles would appear in the side. "When we think about the doomsday that human beings can lead to, then, an over developed civilization is one of the factors that have to be considered." Noah took advantage of the victory and pursued, constantly chanting the words and making a new golden sword. "AZ dakaha, you are the embodiment of" absolute evil ". Then, the real explanation is to interpret the elements of your being the ultimate human trial as the doomsday caused by human malice. Therefore, the doomsday that your spirit points to should be the combination of" technology that can destroy the planet''s environment "and" the malicious power holders who use this technology! " A golden sword with a handle immediately joined in the encirclement of the three headed dragon. It arranged neatly around the three headed dragon. The sword tip trembled and all pointed to the direction of the three headed dragon. "In your mythology, the inheritance of" destroy one third of the world "refers to the development of" technology that can destroy the planet''s environment ", while the inheritance of" taking the throne by evil gods "refers to the emergence of" malicious power holders who use the technology ". The combination of these two is the real reason why AZ dakaha has become the ultimate test of mankind The golden sword pointing to the three headed dragon immediately shot out, like a bullet out of the chamber, raindrops fell on the body of the three headed dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 (thank you very much for "Deng Mao", "tears in the sky", "yingmo Liujiu", "berry cake", "devil blood meteor", "midnight star", "yeshangqi", "a quasi anime house", "pig s pig", "mortal world you don''t understand", "Gods love", "7987986" and "planting grass under the sea" "Whew, whew, whew --!" Thousands of golden swords flashed past the pure white body of triceps, and the sharp blade was mercilessly cut from the dragon. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" The sword of gold cut through the skin of triceps cleanly and cleanly. In a clear tearing sound, the wounds appear on the body of triceps. "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!" Finally, the triceps roared in pain again. The roar made the faces of hundreds of gods who were a distance away from the heaven and earth completely froze there. "No way!" The false smile on the face of the ancient wind god also disappeared, replaced by shock and thick disbelief. "Can''t even the humans who have jumped to the double digits and finally try to take a human? How could that happen? " It''s a pity that no matter how many hundreds of gods do not want to believe it, it is true. In the face of this unchangeable fact, Noah continued to sing the words and spirits of victory calmly. "Technologies that can destroy the planet and bring mankind to the end of the world are abused by those who carry malicious power, and eventually lead to the end of the world. Therefore, as" absolute evil ", you have become the ultimate test of human beings, which best interprets the destruction caused by human malice." Noah couldn''t help but think of Maxwell. The imaginary devil, which originated from thermodynamics, has the spirit grid of the third perpetual motion machine, thus becoming immortal. It can even use the way of space jump to control the body of the three headed dragons and let them fight for themselves. So, why can Maxwell not be bitten by the double headed dragon, and can use the army of double headed dragons to launch large-scale attacks twice before and after? There is only one reason. "The abused technology is the crystallization of human fantasy, which can generate energy out of nothing -- the third perpetual motion machine." The golden sword, which has cut through the body of the three headed dragon, swirled all over the body and turned into a brilliant streamer. Finally, it turned into a long sword full of brilliant light. The brilliant color of gold is far more profound than any previous golden sword. Noah''s pair of dark and deep eyes were closely watching the three headed dragon, as if he was carving the devil''s appearance into his mind and no longer forgetting, he stretched out a finger and pointed to him. "AZ dakaha, the element of human destruction that causes you to become the ultimate human trial is the third perpetual motion machine abused by malicious power owners, that is your essence!" The golden sword, which is full of light, suddenly shoots out, leaving a faint trace in the space, flashing across the sky. Azi dakaha has not even reflected from the pain all over his body, and his vision is full of bright gold. "Puff!" Accompanied by a tearing sound, the golden sword, which was full of light, fell into the abdomen of triceps, penetrated through the body of triceps, and emerged from the back of triceps with a burst of red blood. In this moment, the three dragons opened their eyes. In this moment, the spirits of hundreds of gods around him were all sluggish. In this moment, the Alliance Army fell into a silent state. In this moment, the head of the hair crazy attack of the double headed dragon all rigid in place. The whole world, suddenly quiet. At the same time, the terrible Lingge that surged in the triceps began to drop gradually, falling to the double-digit level, all the way down to the original level of the triceps, and continued to fall, even falling to three, four and even five digits. It has been said before that for the demon king Azi dakaha, the body is nothing but armor. After peeling it off, the heart weakness of the three headed demon dragon will be revealed. If the armor had not peeled off, no matter what kind of attack the triceps suffered, it would only bleed, spit out its body, and would not suffer any substantial damage. So Noah didn''t use the warrior avatar in the beginning. Before the Trident''s armor was stripped off, if the warrior''s Avatar was used, the power of the warrior''s Avatar might even be erased by this property. When the three headed dragons spit out all their bodies, and all their armor is stripped off, exposing the weakness of the heart, then, Noah''s victory will be inevitable.Of course, the sword of words and spirits, which can even be cut apart by divinity, has no fatal power. It can only cut off the ability and divinity of knowledge and seal the power of the object for a short time. As a result, the golden sword of the knowledge finally tested by the "absolute evil" human beings was cut off. At this time, all the abilities of the three headed dragons were blocked. "Another" named "Avista"_ "Cosmology)" is completely invalid. The divinity derived from the fire worship evil god is cut off. Even the nature of the ultimate human trial has been erased. As a result, the three headed dragon''s terrifying power continued to fall, losing the "another" map_ The blessing of cosmology lost the power of evil gods and the nature of human beings'' final trial. Finally, there was only one power beyond the level of human monsters. Today''s three headed dragons are even less than five figures. In addition, as the mystery of the final human trial has been solved, it can no longer be resurrected. As long as the heart is broken, this demon who once shook millions of gods and made the whole box court in deep water will die completely. Understanding this, AZ - dakaha three pairs of Ruby - like eyes trembled a few times, and then, returned to calm. Slowly stretched out the ferocious dragon claws, holding the golden sword that pierced through his abdomen, the three headed dragon whispered softly as if he had seen through life and death and got detached. "Is this the time at last?" As long as it is the devil, it is doomed to be annihilated. Even if it''s the real devil that humans finally try, that''s the same. The difference is only fast or slow. Fast, before AZ dakaha, many human trials have also been wiped out. Slow words, such as AZ dakaha, if they did not die in this war, in the end, perhaps because they could not complete the mission of the final trial of human beings, they would go to destruction together with the appearance of the end of mankind. The so-called ultimate human trial is such existence. The realization of the end of the human race gives the human beings the opportunity to cross the doomsday. As long as the final trial of mankind is crossed, the history of mankind will be developed, and the end of mankind will be avoided, thus moving towards the future. If it can''t be knocked down, it will disappear with the coming of the end of mankind. In the case of the three headed dragon, if it is knocked down, the third perpetual motion machine will be abused by those with malicious power, and the future that will lead to the end of the world will no longer come into being. Therefore, the ultimate trial of mankind is not only a disaster, but also the hope of mankind to cross the doomsday. In the doctrine of fire worship, the existence of evil is to highlight the good and warn the world that we must abandon the evil, promote the good, and punish the evil. As the ultimate test of human beings, AZ dakaha sincerely hopes that his own existence, like the evil god who exists to manifest the good, will give mankind the opportunity to cross the doomsday. Now, this moment, at last. "The time to be crossed has finally come!" AZ dakaha grabs the gold sword that pierces his belly and roars in Noah''s direction. "Heroes of mankind! Cross me! Before being crossed! I will never compromise with mankind! " In the roar, the black wings behind the three headed magic dragon were shocked, and the whole body was full of amazing momentum, and stormed to Noah''s direction. The belief in his heart made the three headed dragon break through itself, and Lingge soared again, all the way up, and returned to the triple digit level. In the face of the three headed dragon, which burst out with amazing power and rushed in his own direction, Noah did not feel happy or sad. He used the magic of "weapon refining" to create a most common Knight Sword. "Puff!" The long sword pierces the heart of three magic dragons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 It''s less than three days before the double monthly pass ends. It''s the fifth today. After the seventh, the double monthly pass will be over. Therefore, if you sincerely hope that you still have the monthly ticket on hand, you can vote for Ruqing when the monthly ticket is double! At present, we are in the fourth place in the classified monthly ticket list. However, this month is still very long, only five days have passed, and there are still more than 20 days left. I don''t know when it will be crowded down. was also like this. At the beginning, friends were all giving strength, and the other way was awesome. Therefore, if you hope to take advantage of the double monthly pass at this time, try to widen the distance. Otherwise, if there is a tragedy at the end of the month, then there will be no motivation for the code words. Friends all know that the time spent on code adding and adding is equivalent to spending all the free time, and now there is no time to chat with the group. The consequence of this is that you can''t take part in all kinds of activities. For example, the writer Rong Yaotang, who has been mentioned in the book review area recently, seems to have to sign up for it himself, but Ruqing has not signed up. As a result, friends can''t even search for this book, so they can''t afford to miss this activity. Because, if you want to concentrate on the code word, complement. I haven''t paid attention to the activities. If you have time in the past few days, Ruqing may see if you can join in and try to sign up. Now, I just hope that my friends can vote for this book, so that if you don''t have a few more votes this month, you will be squeezed down by life. Therefore, it is still a period of double monthly tickets. I hope friends can vote for this book. Thank you very much. It''s the same thing. Ask for a monthly pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 (thank you very much for "long Rufeng fans", "Guanghui bone", "1 rolikong", "Pok mon", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "berry cake", "boring three little things", "unknown, Mo Yan", "true king of dragon and tiger", "no wind and bright sky", "this goods unexpectedly" reward!) "Dida Click... " From the back of the three headed dragon, the tip of the sword dripped red blood and floated down to the earth. Little by little, it dropped there, forming a pool of blood. In the distant sky, the three headed dragons seemed not to feel the pain of their pierced heart at all. Three pairs of ruby like eyes were tightly staring at Noah, and they did not move a little bit. Noah did not avoid the eyes of the three headed dragons. He also looked at the ruby eyes of the three headed dragons. His hand holding the handle of the knight sword that pierced through the heart of the three headed dragon did not tremble at all. As if he was not surprised at the result, he did not waver. In this instant, both the gods surrounding them and the Allied forces who looked at all these things on the ground fell into a state of loss and did not recover for a long time. In this place, just like Noah and the three headed dragons, the silence is terrible. I don''t know how long after the three headed dragon opened his mouth quietly. "You won." "Yes." Noah responded as a matter of course. "I won." The three headed dragon was silent for a while and then said this. "You are very good." Noah lifted his eyes and opened his mouth. "You, don''t you?" "But that''s the end of my story." There is a trace of melancholy and relief in the tone of triceps. "The next era is yours, the hero of mankind." "You are wrong, demon." Noah shook his head, almost subconsciously. "The next era should be the domain of people in the world, not outsiders like me." "Outsiders?" At first, the three headed dragons were stunned, and immediately, as if they had seen through all of Noah''s heart. The three pairs of ruby like eyes bloomed with an unprecedented look, that is, incredible and incredible murmuring. "I see So it is Not human heroes It''s the patron of the world So So that we can erase the doomsday of mankind at will? " At the moment when life was about to disappear, the three dragons actually saw the essence of Noah. "It''s not human hope But the hope of the world The hope of all the world... "The three dragons murmured, while staring at Noah tightly. A smile suddenly appeared on his ferocious head. "Originally, I was crossed by such existence. It''s really glorious..." Noah did not speak any more, but quietly held the Knight Sword which pierced the heart of the three headed dragon, and slowly closed his eyes. However, at this time, the triceps suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Noah''s arm holding the hilt. "The son of heaven, the son of heaven who brings hope to all the world, let me, the demon king Azi dakaha, give you the last blessing. I hope that the blessing from good and evil can accompany you forever and make contribution to all the world!" As the words fell, a burst of dazzling starlight flickered from the triceps, flowing into Noah''s body along the arm of the triceps, which was tightly held on Noah''s sword hand. At this moment, Noah felt it clearly. Deep in his heart, the cosmic sea with dense nebulae suddenly turned up. Within it, more, brighter and broader pieces of nebulae are increasing, which makes this cosmic sea more dazzling and boundless. "You..." Sensing the change of the cosmic sea, Noah suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the triceps in great surprise. In the face of Noah''s amazing performance, triceps just closed three pairs of eyes, as if completed their own mission, lost all the breath. "Bang!" A burst of flame without any reason from the body of the three headed dragon, burning the white ferocious dragon body bit by bit. In the fire, the "absolute evil" flag, which was carried behind by the three dragons, remained intact. No, it''s not perfect. Under the burning of the flame, the pattern on the flag is slowly changing. The flag, which symbolizes the absolute evil, gradually recovered to the original flag as the seal key. With the hills as the background, it is the flag of the girl who symbolizes freedom. That''s exactly "No_ The flag of "name". Looking at the flag floating in the fire, Noah subconsciously extended his hand.The flame covered with the flag just disappeared like a successful retreat, and let the flag float to Noah''s hand. The whole world, suddenly quiet. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The next second, huge cheers like a tsunami resounded from the ground. That''s cheers from the coalition. The cheering, even rushed to the sky, clearly passed into Noah and the gods'' ears. At this point, mankind finally tried, with the name of "absolute evil", the oldest demon king, AZ dakaha, was successfully attacked. The faces of hundreds of gods became extremely ugly, and even all of them were flustered. "Can''t even the final trial of humans who have risen to more than double digits take advantage of him?" "Then Is that really human? " "How can human beings do such things?" "I What should we do now? " The voice of the gods and Buddhas from all directions made the ancient wind gods more and more agitated and couldn''t help but curse. "What''s wrong? It''s just human beings. Even if we can''t kill them, we will still turn into a piece of loess after a hundred years. We are immortal gods, and there is time to slowly watch a human go to death. " This sentence, just fell, a voice is ring up. "Is it?" No voice carrying any feelings, so that a number of gods in the heart of cold. "I want to see death?" Noah''s eyes swept to all the gods present. "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!" Then Noah turned his hand, and suddenly a piece of parchment was shining in his hand. The parchment in Noah''s hands turned into stars and scattered little by little. Immediately, all the people present found out. In the sky, a piece of parchment like feathers, light floating scattered down. Gift game name: to_ The_ Gods_ Of_ Heaven_ To_ Impose_ Sanctions - conditions of participation: the objects who initiate all adverse actions against the organizers and are limited to the gods. -Winning condition 1: defeat the organizer Noah dolea. -The second condition of victory: expounding the power of God hidden in the human individual. -Defeat condition 1: the participant is defeated if he is killed by the organizer. -The second condition of defeat: the participant is defeated if he is fatally injured by the organizer. -Game rule 1: before the end of the game, all retreat behavior is prohibited. -Rule 2: before the end of the game, all healing behaviors are prohibited. -Rule 3: before the end of the game, all attacks are effective against the sponsor. -Rule 4: before the end of the game, all killing actions are valid for the participants. -Oath: only in the case that the object of execution is qualified participants, to ensure the legitimacy of the game. The seal of . When the contents recorded in the parchment were printed into the eyes of many gods, the faces of all the gods turned pale. "All retreat is prohibited All retreat is prohibited... " The ancient wind god also held a piece of parchment in his hand. He looked at the contents of the parchment, and his hands trembled. "No No... " The sentence "all retreat is forbidden" has completely failed the calculation of all gods who have fled directly in the face of bad conditions. And, in a very bad way. Holding the ordinary Knight Sword, Noah walked out of the sky step by step. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you can''t blame anyone." In Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline suddenly turned and pointed to the direction of Phoenix. "Hiss --" Noah''s body was transformed into a phantom, and the ordinary Knight''s sword flashed through the God''s neck like moonlight. "Puff!" In the sound of tearing, a head with big eyes and a lot of blood flew to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Mo Yu''s death", "a quasi anime house", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Zhenhe", "youyouzi''s mourning", "Cheng Liqian", "the final song of the world", "hunlingxu", "no.1527 degenerate" and "longlianqingxue"!) "Hula --!" Red blood spilled from the sky and dyed Noah''s clothes. The God whose head was directly cut off stopped for a moment in the air. It was like a kite with a broken line and fell to the ground. A God, in a blow, died completely! All the gods all widened their eyes and cried out one after another. "Why How can it be? " "One Kill the gods with one blow? " "No way! It can''t happen! " It''s not surprising that the gods are so disrespectful. It''s really unreasonable. Not to mention anything else, many of Noah''s opponents in the past have extremely tenacious vitality and immortality. Like Maxwell, although his strength can reach four figures, in Noah''s view, it is just a small role just able to enter the eye. However, it was such a small role that Noah was delayed for a long time by the immortality brought by the third perpetual motion machine. As a result, Noah could only seal it. The so-called gods are also in this column. Compared with human beings, gods have a very strong immortality. There are only three ways to defeat the gods in the box court. 1 With enough force to shake the planet. 2 Use the God''s weakness in mythology against annihilation. 3 Destroy in unison by means common to the gods. Apart from these three methods, there is no other way to destroy the gods. Now, Noah is just using an ordinary Knight''s sword to kill a god like this? That''s absolutely impossible. Only the ancient wind god realized the problem and immediately looked at the contract document in his hand. Above, the fourth item of the rules of the game clearly says. Before the end of the game, all killing actions are effective for the participants. - in other words, whatever means Noah uses, even the most common weapon, can cause damage to the gods! What does that mean? It means that the gods in front of Noah, in addition to the power, the killing difficulty is no different from that of an ordinary person! Pierce the heart and die! Cut off your head and you''ll die! Open your abdomen and you''ll die! Even if you cut your throat, you will die! Plus the second rule of the game, before the end of the game, all healing actions are prohibited, and the vitality and immortality of the gods will all be invalid! Injured, can''t heal! Dead, no resurrection! This gift game, for the gods, is simply a nightmare! "Zheng --!" A ray of light bloomed in the other hand of Noah, who was stained with blood all over his body, and turned into another knight sword, which Noah held tightly in his hand. "Hiss --" Holding two swords, Noah re-enter the world of speed, his body like a ghost across the void, with a piece of light and shadow, like a mirage, plunder to the gods one by one. "Shua --!" The sharp Knight Sword cuts through the sky, making the sword light suddenly appear in the space. "Puff!" The sword light swept over the abdomen of a God who couldn''t react completely, and the other side was cut off completely, splashing a large amount of blood. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" All of a sudden, mirage like mirage flashed in the gods, with the sword light. In the sound of tearing, the heads of gods were cut off, and the necks of gods were cut off, so that the red blood could not stop splashing. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of gods were buried on two ordinary Knight swords. The corpses fell to the ground with a large amount of blood. "No No... " The bloody massacre made the faces of all the gods in the hundreds of gods have a look of fear. "To Give it to me! Don''t give him a chance to use another_ "Cosmology!"! Or we''re done! " The spirit of the ancient wind was also frightened and could only shout out loud. "Don''t worry! There are also favorable conditions for us! Rule 3 of the game allows us to use any means of attack! That means we can attack together! Just don''t give him a chance to use another_ "Cosmology!"! It''s impossible for us to lose! "The words of the ancient gods finally turned the fear on the faces of the gods into uncertainty and finally turned into ferocity. "Go on "Let''s go together!" "Don''t give him time to use another_ "Cosmology!" "As long as you don''t use another_ Even if he is the God level in three figures, he can''t defeat so many gods "Go on "Go on So, all the gods all face ferocious toward Noah''s direction. Seeing that all the gods were attacking Noah, the old wind god was gloomy and looked at the contract document in his hand again. In any case, if you want to escape from Noah''s threat, you can only pass the gift game launched by Noah with the authority of the sponsor. If you pass the game, not only Noah will be defeated, but also Noah may become a subordinate. At that time, not only all 24 solar sovereignty will fall into the hands of the gods, but also Noah, who can use the "virtual Star Taisui" simulation star map_ "Cosmology)" and even those who have given the ultimate human trial to annihilate will become the thugs of the gods. It was a golden opportunity. There are two conditions to pass Noah''s gift game. Winning condition 1: defeat the organizer Noah dolea. The second condition of victory: expounding the power of God hidden in the human individual. "Expounding the power of God hidden in the human individual?" The spirit of ancient style was shocked. "Speaking of it, the man did use the sword that can kill the gods on the three headed dragons. Is that the power of the God of victory of the fire cult?" "I I see! " The spirit of the ancient style is very happy. "That man, Noah dolea, has the power of velesrana, the ever victorious and invincible God of fire worship!" However, the words of the ancient wind god just let the contract documents flash a ray of light, and then disappeared. "Why What''s up? Is the puzzle wrong? " The spirit of antiquity is in a hurry. "No way, it''s definitely the golden sword of welleslana, which proves that the human body has the power of the God of victory of pyrology, and there is absolutely no mistake!" Yes. Noana''s power does originate from the vulgarist God of victory, welleslana. However, except for welleslana, there was not only one God in Noah. Don''t forget that Noah''s power is the combination of willeslana, melcato, red dragon and his own power. In order to clarify the formal form of the divine power hidden in Noah''s body, the ancient gods had to report the taboo of melcato as well as welleslana. Do not know this ancient spirit heart more and more anxious. "What?! What is it? " While the ancient wind god was in a hurry, Noah''s bloody massacre continued. "Hiss --" Mirage of light and shadow in the God group back and forth. "Choke --" Like the moonlight, the enchanting sword light flashed through the space one after another. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" With amazing speed, the sword light directly sweeps the gods one by one, so that the bodies of the gods are all cut and blood splashed. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" For a moment, on the whole sky, the screams rang out again and again, shaking people''s hearts. The bloody massacre made Noah''s whole body full of God''s blood. His eyes were full of piercing coldness. In this moment, the two extremely ordinary swords in his hands were completely turned into sharp weapons to kill gods and Buddhas. Every time he waved them, he would bring a burst of red blood. Seeing a famous God in the mythology was slaughtered like a dog, the hearts of those gods gradually collapsed. No escape is allowed. Treatment is not allowed. It is not even allowed to have vitality and immortality beyond human beings. Despair began to pervade the heart of every God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "wonderful character Fangyuan", "Tianxing kitchen", "zhsf50", "yngvi", "Liuguang Shuishui", "ice moon shadow", "lonely lactic acid king", "o0 tear wound 0o", "supreme second dimension" and "devil''s blood meteor"!) Time, mercilessly passing. The sun gradually began to fall, so that the sky and earth ushered in the evening. At dusk, on a piece of red earth, blood dyed here a chilling color, so that the air is filled with a kind of blood, quite frightening. And on the pool of blood that dyed the earth red, a mutilated corpse lay there, piled up like a mountain, scattered all over the ground like garbage. Surely no one would like to believe it? The bodies piled up like garbage are all the bodies of gods and Buddhas who have a place in various myths. The bodies of the gods and Buddhas, at this time, are just like the corpses of ordinary people. The wounds are dripping with blood, and there is no trace of breath. There is no place for death to pile up in one piece. "Pa --!" Holding a contract document in his hand, the ancient spirit knelt down heavily on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, lowering his head, and shaking his lips like a helpless man. "No way It''s impossible Impossible... " The bloody slaughter, which lasted from morning to dusk, moved from the sky to the earth, created such a scene. The gods of hundreds of gods were killed during this period. It''s not hundreds of gods, but hundreds of gods. For example, all the gods in Greek mythology can be regarded as a group of gods, all the gods in Nordic mythology can also be counted as a group of gods, and naturally, all the gods in Chinese mythology can also be counted as a group of gods. Here, all the gods and Buddhas of hundreds of gods are slaughtered. The number of gods and Buddhas must be at least several million, even tens of millions? After all, there are eight million gods in Japanese mythology alone, and the number of gods in other myths is more than a dozen or 200000, even if they are not so exaggerated. Not to mention, there are more than one God group here, but there are hundreds of them. Now, all the gods in the hundreds of gods are killed by two very common Knight swords. Only the ancient wind god is left, and still has a small life. "Da Da Da Da... " When the spirit of the ancient wind fell into the indescribable loss of mind, the sound of footsteps sounded slightly in front of him. The spirit of the ancient wind looked up at the sound source. Among the mountains of corpses, a figure holding two extremely common Knight swords was walking towards the ancient wind god step by step with his back facing the setting sun. His clothes were dyed red with blood. Red blood was dripping from the tip of the knight''s sword. The figure, like the God of death and the God of death, fell in the eyes of the archaic gods, even more intense than the horror brought about by AZ dakaha. As a result, one of the three most powerful gods was not even able to stand. In this case, the archangel God roared at Noah like a maniac. "You monster, ah ah ah ah ah --!" Monsters. It''s a monster. Otherwise, how could a human being kill all the gods and Buddhas of hundreds of gods? Even if the sponsor has the authority to use the gods, the killing conditions of all gods and Buddhas involved in the game are reduced to the same level as ordinary people. Even if the most common weapon can cause damage, the power of the gods has not been lost. Under the encirclement and annihilation of all the gods in hundreds of God groups, even the top three figures, the existence of the LORD God level and the God King level must live and be annihilated, right? However, Noah was slaughtered for a whole day. He was not injured at all, nor even showed signs of exhaustion. If "another" is used_ "Cosmology," he said. But Noah didn''t use another at all_ As a result, they killed all the gods of hundreds of gods. Moreover, it is the most direct way to kill. That''s not a monster. What is a monster? Unfortunately, the archaic gods don''t know. 1 Noah can''t be exhausted. Because Noah has the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, whether it is magic, divine power, physical strength, and even spiritual power, all reach infinity. 2 Who said Noah didn''t use another_ CosmologyNoah just didn''t use the "another" of virtual Star Taisui_ It''s just "cosmology.". As early as the game started, Noah used another_ "Cosmology.". Another "another" presented by absolute evil_ Cosmology Indifferent to the roar of the ancient wind god, Noah raised a pair of dark and deep eyes, and continued to walk in the direction of the ancient wind god, while looking straight at the ancient wind god, light mouth. "Is that all the last words?" The spirit of ancient wind trembled in his heart, his teeth clenched tightly, and his face was pale. In the end, the ancient wind god squeezed out such a sentence. "Put Let me go... " Hearing the words, Noah''s mouth hook up a sarcastic arc, still indifferent to the direction of the ancient gods. The slow pace, like step by step in the heart of the ancient wind god, let the ancient wind god fear. "Human beings!" The spirit of ancient wind can only roar. "Are you really going to kill them all?" Noah''s face became more and more sarcastic. Without saying a word, he still walked in the direction of the ancient gods. In the twinkling of an eye, Noah was already in front of the ancient wind god, looking down at him, his eyes filled with indifference. "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." In a word, let the ancient spirit understand thoroughly. This time, Noah really intends to kill them all. The spirit of the ancient wind had a burst of despair and could only laugh bitterly. "Can you bear the sin of killing hundreds of gods?" "Sin?" Noah spoke sarcastically. "If it is not a sin to abandon the whole box court and let the people of the lower world live and die by themselves, and it is a sin to kill you gods and Buddhas who will only take advantage of the fire, then I am willing to be a sinner!" Then Noah made the declaration mercilessly. "Go to hell and repent again." The spirit of the ancient wind was shocked in his heart and raised his head fiercely, and his canthus were about to crack. "Die for me In the hysterical roar, the ancient wind god''s whole body inflated a very amazing Lingge, suddenly burst up, fiercely rushed to Noah''s direction. No matter how to say, the ancient gods are three digit existence, and still the strongest. Power alone, if not as powerful as AZ dakaha, is much stronger than the rest of the acquired gods. With Noah''s strength, if you don''t use three avatars at the same time, you can''t guarantee that you can win the ancient spirit. However, Noah is just a calm face, with amazing momentum, fiercely toward his own ancient spirit, lips open. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology A burst of starlight bloomed on Noah. All of a sudden, the spirit, physical strength and even the gift of the ancient wind god, all the strength, were completely superimposed on Noah''s body, making Noah''s breath soar. Soon, Noah started the incarnation of "phoenix" and swung his sword in the direction of the ancient spirit. "Choke --" Speed in Phoenix and another_ With the blessing of cosmology, a sword that is above the three figures of the box court cuts through the space, and the sword light flashes in the space, and it severely sweeps the neck of the ancient wind god. "Puff!" Red blood and clear tearing sound, at the same time, splashed in the air. Noah was the only one who survived. In the corpse mountain, which is made up of hundreds of deities and Buddhas, holding two swords and their blood stained back facing the setting sun, let yibaisha, Sara, sandora, phis, Jiaoliu, Jialing and "No_ Led by nmae, all the members of the coalition army who arrived at the scene were on the spot. For a long time, I couldn''t recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards from Deng Mao, purple night star, pickled ai''ai, certificate of the end of Yan, silently watching you update, the gun of extinction, yeshangqi, Tiantian reward, 7987986, the attachment of gods, the old monster of Texas, and the free Knight sq of the Three Kingdoms!) That night, all members of the Alliance Army returned to the vampire castle and held a grand celebration. The celebration banquet is dominated by the community of the three major classes in the eastern, southern and northern districts, namely, "thousand"_ Eyes, dragon horned vulture lion and Salamandra are fully responsible. All spending will be on top of the three communities, with the rest of the community just having fun and not having any burden. In view of this, from evening on, every street of the whole vampire castle is full of banquets, full of laughter and laughter. Only in this moment, all people forget which community members they are. They gather together, laugh loudly and enjoy delicious food. The demon who threatened the box court has been attacked. Man finally tried the oldest of these demons. AZ dakaha was the last. In other words, now that all human trials have been wiped out, there will be no large-scale threat to the Sandplay. It is a matter of course to hold a celebration banquet for this purpose. In this case, there is almost no battle for the three dragons. Even for this result, it''s time for everyone to celebrate. At the celebration banquet, it is inevitable to need some topics. Naturally, Noah, the greatest meritorious official, has become the most frequently mentioned existence of all the people. This man, who once sealed millions of gods and held all 24 solar sovereignty, was recognized by even the white Yasha, the queen of Halloween and the great sage of Qi Tian. Now, he alone has wiped out the great demon who threatens the whole box court. The achievements and legends of each item have made Noah a god like existence in the hearts of all people. Everyone who mentions Noah is full of adoration and longing between his looks and his tone. I believe that if Noah died now, he could become a hero, or even get faith and become a God by virtue of this worship and vision? Now, Noah dolea is such a famous name. Of course, what is more interesting is that Noah slaughtered all the gods of hundreds of gods. The scene, with his back facing the setting sun, holding his sword in both hands and his whole body stained with blood, stands in the sea of corpses piled up by the corpses of gods, which is really shocking. None of the communities that joined the Alliance Army belonged to the upper gods. In addition, the gods of the upper class once surrounded the vampire castle openly to seize the sovereignty of the sun, and once ignored the safety of the residents in the lower boundary of the box court. In order to frame Noah, they set up three magic dragons, which had already aroused public indignation. Therefore, when it comes to Noah''s massacre of all the gods of hundreds of gods, all people''s hearts are only happy, and there is no animosity. The gods in the upper class probably feel that they are ready to abandon the lower world. Whether their reputation is good or not, it doesn''t matter? However, Noah annihilated the final trial of human beings and possessed all 24 solar sovereignty, which completely shattered the decision of the upper God group to rebuild a box court, so that the upper God group could only stay here. In this way, the actions of the gods will thoroughly discredit their reputation. If we don''t clean up the mess, it may affect the belief of the people in the lower world. By that time, the gods will be in real trouble. Presumably, in the next few days, the God Group on the upper level of the box court should be busy. But that had nothing to do with Noah. Now, the greatest meritorious official is in the main hall of the throne hall, being toasted by all. "Cheers In such a neat sound, all the people present were surrounded by a round table filled with all kinds of delicious food and wine, drinking happily on their faces. Among the people present, there are class leaders in the East, South and North districts, as well as the most powerful helpers, such as Fuhai sage, huntian sage and queen knight. The rest of them are "No_ Name''s party. All of them had glasses in their hands. Only 11-year-old Jen and sandora were not allowed to drink. They could only hold drinks in their hands and exchanged respect in a burst of laughter. While enjoying the delicious food and wine, the crowd launched various topics to the greatest meritorious officer of this campaign. "People don''t know that Mr. Noah has the authority of the organizer." Black rabbit asked, more or less excited, as he poured wine for Noah. Chapter 1608 Thank you very much for "David H. Smith", "the fire of God * dark star", "old dream remnant words", "fighting eagle", "awdsxqe", "buried thousands of snow", "nine star line leading", "Xinmiao 1", "violent de cockroach", "zero of destiny", "Oriental young spirit dream", "fellow book friend_ "Archer", "fish mocking cats", "Jiang Fu", "Pok mon", "Lan Dan", "hjakeno!) The celebration lasted until late at night. The end of the celebration was announced only after all the members of the community had drunk to their knees. Noah and his party also drank a lot of wine. As a result, even black rabbit, bird, Yao, and even Leticia and peste fell down. Noah, sixteen night and Ren took a lot of effort to send all the girls back to their room. As for Sara, Jiaoliu and Jialing, they were also drunk. So, in the end, the only people who could keep awake were Noah, baiyasha and 16yeh, and Ren and Sandra, who were not allowed to drink. Noah himself did not expect that he had a good capacity for drinking, even though he did not often drink. It is because of years of continuous training that baiyasha has a good liquor capacity. As for the 16th night, this guy also stands out in an unexpected field. It''s a foul like existence. However, fortunately, there are still these guys who are not drunk so that the mess can be sorted out. Otherwise, all of us will have to sleep on the ground all night long, even tomorrow. After returning all the people to their respective rooms for a rest, Ren and Sandra returned to their own rooms and had a rest. The rest of Noah, the 16th night and the white Yasha are still around the dishevelled round table, chatting with each other. "Third perpetual motion machine?" The 16th night shakes the wine cup in his hand and curls his mouth. "I thought that the essence of the" absolute evil "spirit should be a weapon with great lethality that can destroy one third of the planet''s environment." "Given the heritage of AZ dakaha, it should be said that it is only normal to think of this." Noah shrugged. "But that''s not the end of mankind, is it?" "After all, humans are also quite tenacious creatures." Bai Yasha exclaimed. "The times are changing, and history is constantly changing. However, it is not easy for human beings to survive all the time." As the oldest person who has existed since the beginning of the universe, Bai Yasha said this sentence, which is more convincing than anyone else. "What''s more, unlike gods, which can symbolize eternity, human changes occur all the time, sometimes good changes and sometimes bad changes. Even the gods can''t predict what the future of mankind will be like." Baiyasha looked at Noah and sixteen nights with deep meaning. "Therefore, in the constant change, the fragile human beings in other people''s eyes will occasionally appear some shocking characters. Are you two the best among them?" "If I''m the best, I''ll just make it." Sixteen nights looked at Noah with a smile. "But, compared with my younger brother, I can only be regarded as normal." "Normal?" Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "If you''re normal, then I really need to feel the human hierarchy." After all, the foul like ability of the 16th night is not normal. Although, with real action, Noah can kill 16 nights every minute. However, compared with his physical strength, 16 nights is undoubtedly a very foul. Noah depends on his ability value to make his physical ability jump up to match with the 16th night. On the other hand, the 16th night not only reached the realm that human beings could not reach on their own, but also smashed the gifts. If it is not for the great lack of skills, it is estimated that in the four figures, it is really difficult to find out an opponent that can not be matched by 16 nights. Under such circumstances, if sixteen nights are considered normal, then human beings really have to cry to death. "Really, a seven digit bottom" No_ There are two human beings like you in "name". I really want to ask if this is a joke Bai yecha shook his head with a smile, and then straightened up. "However, the flag of your community has now been recovered, and there are so many members with high-level ability in the internal members. Should we consider the matter of upgrading?" "Upgrade?" Noah and the 16th night were stunned at first, and then both showed a look of interest. "What''s the matter?" Sixteen night jokingly said. "Are the class masters of the Eastern District ready to recommend us to six figures?""To be more precise, let you" No_ If you only go up to six digits, you will be looked down upon. " Bai yecha suddenly smiles. "So, I''m going to recommend you to five figures!" This time, Noah and the 16th night were really surprised. "Five figures?" Noah said in great surprise. "Baiyasha, that should not be the present_ Nmae "the class that can be promoted?" "Reluctantly, I have the same idea." The opening of Shi Shi ran on the 16th night. "After all, five figures and six figures, one is the middle level, the other is the lower level, the difficulty of upgrading is completely different." In the box court, the ranking of the community will not be improved by having several strong individual members. In addition to the bottom seven figure class, the other classes have their own requirements for upgrading conditions. For example, in order to be promoted to six digits, the test put forward by class masters must be broken. For another example, in order to upgrade to five figures, more than three six digit outer gates must be brought into the sphere of influence, and flags must be hoisted on these outer gates, and a gift game can be held for more than 100 communities to participate. From here we can see the difference between five digits and six digits. If it''s only six digits, then as long as there are members with sufficient ability in the community, then upgrading is not a problem. However, if it is five figures, it is not only required that the community has certain power, but also needs to ensure the strength of the sponsor. No matter how to say, although the five digit is only the middle level, there are also divine levels. If the power and strength of the community can not be guaranteed, how can it be in the same class as the existence of the divine hierarchy? Unfortunately, "No_ There is no way to guarantee this. Even if there are members with high-level abilities, they can only talk about the influence_ "Name" is worse than many seven digit communities, not to mention the lack of resources and conditions to host a gift game. Therefore, Bai Yasha''s proposal had to be questioned by Noah and 16th night. In the face of Noah and sixteen night''s query, baiyasha just raised his hand and covered the lower half of his face. A pair of eyes were tightly staring at Noah and said this. "But if no_ If there is a class dominator in "name", it will be totally different? " "Class dominator?" Sixteen nights was stunned. "Class dominator?" Noah was also stunned, and then he reacted. "Baiyasha, do you want to..." "That''s right, boy." With a "pa" sound, Bai yecha closed his hand and pointed the tip of the fan to Noah. "I want you to replace me as the new class leader in the east side!" Bai Yasha''s words made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. "I see." The 16th night was relieved, and the tone became a little ethereal. "Are you ready to leave? White Yasha? " "I can''t help it. I can''t stay in the lower world if I return my divinity and regain my power in my heyday." Baiyasha sighed. "Because of the azz dakaha incident, I have been stuck until now. Now, the final human trial has been criticized, and soon I will have to go back to the upper three figures." "In such a case, must a qualified successor be chosen?" Sixteen nights of unrestrained smile. "And in the east side, there is no one better suited to be a class leader than my younger brother." "Yes." Baiyasha looked at Noah. "Now, your reputation is at the height of the sun. You not only hold all the 24 sun sovereignty, but also have no way to take you by the millions of gods in the heaven. This is something that the whole box court already knows. You will inherit my position, and no one will object to it!" Noah was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 (thank you very much for the 10000 rewards from "berry cage" and "tetra0017"! "Not lonely person n" 5888 reward! As well as "this goods unexpectedly", "GS super wet", "Ling Xing remnant", "boring three little things", "illusory emperor" immortal death "," claustrophobic sacrifice to the moon "," wave forest "," Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q "," demon blood meteorite "," Wufeng Haotian "," Mo Yu Jue Shang "," etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Youyouzi''s war" and "dimension hobby" reward!) Don''t tell me. Today, not only do they agree with Noah''s position, but also they will not be able to control the position of nobilis. Class dominator is the guardian of order. Although there are some rights, the main purpose of the existence of the class dominator is to protect the order and protect the safety of the residents. If facing the disaster of harming the box court, that is, the devil, the class dominator must stand up. Under such circumstances, Noah''s position as the successor to the ruling class will be greatly welcomed. After all, no one wants to be protected by someone who is too weak. Noah''s reputation is not only at its zenith, but also a hero who has fought against the three digit human beings. Even a million God groups can seal, hundreds of God groups can kill existence. With such a person to protect, why would the eastern district be unsafe? Therefore, Noah inherited the class master of the Eastern District, and no one would object to it. As for those who deliberately cause trouble, who has no brain will find fault with those who have slaughtered all the gods of hundreds of gods? "What''s more, as a predecessor, I only hold more than half of the 14 solar sovereigns, but you hold all 24 solar sovereigns. This fact will give others a feeling that you are better than me, and that you will inherit my position. There will be no problem." With such a sentence, Bai Yasha was helpless to smile. "Not to mention, you are better than me. It''s not a feeling, it''s a fact." Regardless of all 24 solar sovereignty, Noah is even more than the three digit "another" in the box court_ "Cosmology.". In addition, there is more than one "another"_ Cosmology "You have the" another "inherited from the stardragon king and the three headed magic dragon_ Cosmology, the two "anothers"_ Even if I''m on it, there''s no chance of winning. " Baiyasha''s big square''s recognition. "With that alone, you can be very proud to be the dominant Eastern class." "Another" of "virtual Star Taisui"_ "Cosmology" can unconditionally seal the strongest species of gods and starlings. As for the star spirit of the sun, this "another" is a "star simulation"_ "Cosmology" is the existence of natural enemies, which can not be matched at all. "Another" of Avista_ "Cosmology" can imitate the cosmology outside of human beings and Zoroastrianism, that is, it can not only obtain the full performance of the individual with the cosmology, but also turn it into a negative mirror to counteract the power of the cosmology. On this "anothers"_ White Yasha is just a kind of nourishment, which makes the enemy become absolutely stronger than himself, and at the same time, his own strength can not work at all. Holding these two "anothers"_ Noah really can''t find another opponent in the box court. It is impossible for any object other than human beings and Zoroastrians to defeat Noah. Even in the face of the Zoroastrians, Noah was able to use another "another"_ "Cosmology)" to weaken the opponent''s spirit and even seal directly. In addition to Noah''s power against the God level, which human being can defeat the spirit whose spirit space has been reduced by half? Not to mention, if Noah is free, regardless of the burden borne by his body, he can even use the power of four avatars at the same time in a certain period of time, reaching a double-digit level. In this way, who can be Noah''s opponent? Baiyasha can''t. The queen of Halloween, no more. In addition to the illusory, even the existence of the number can not be confirmed, Noah in the box court, has a real ability to dominate. As a class dominator, there is no more suitable existence than Noah. If Noah becomes the class dominator, then there is no reason why the community in which the class dominator belongs can only condescend to stay in the six figures?By that time, Noah''s "no"_ "Name" is allowed to be promoted to five figures, which is not a failure. "It''s really an opportunity." The 16th night spread out his hands and said to Noah very casually. "Little brother, I think you can think about it." "Please." Bai Yasha is a very sincere request. "Sara in the Southern District has just become the upper class dominator for a long time. Many aspects can not be combined. Sandra in the North District is too young and immature. In addition, they are only five figures. In the face of some minor disasters, it doesn''t matter. We can face a disaster like this one or attack several areas at the same time, It''s too dangerous. " "In view of this, there must be one among the class leaders who can pick up the overall situation at a critical time and have a strong ability." He said solemnly to Noah. "Although there are still some candidates for such a person, you are undoubtedly the most suitable one among them. If you are the one to inherit my position, I can really rest assured." Noah still understood the meaning of white Yasha. In fact, baiyasha did not know that the "Avista" that Noah inherited from AZ dakaha was somewhat different from her cognition. To be correct, it should be said that it is because the users are different. There are some differences in the targets of this "Avista". If "Avista" is used by AZ dakaha, all cosmology can be imitated, except for the cosmology of human beings and pyrotechnics. However, if Noah uses "Avista", he can also imitate the cosmology of fire worship in addition to human beings. The reason is that the "another" of Avista_ "Cosmology)". This "another" is a simulation of star creation_ "Cosmology" has the dualism of good and evil in fire worship. As the evil god of fire worship, when AZ dakaha uses "Avista", it will be positioned as the evil end of good and evil, so as to use it. In the doctrine of fire worship, evil exists to show the existence of good. Naturally, as the evil god who was denounced by the good, AZ dakaha was doomed to be unable to imitate the cosmology of fire worship when he was regarded as evil. Noah, however, was different. When Noah used Avista, he was regarded as the end of good. The good camp crusades against the evil camp, which is a very important part of the fire worship myth. Like welleslana, the evil gods who have attacked countless evil camps are always victorious and invincible. Therefore, being regarded as the end of goodness, Noah can imitate even the cosmology of fire worship when he uses "Avista". In other words, only the human view of the universe is not in this "another" diagram_ In the category of imitation. Noah was almost invincible without the help of "virtual Star Taisui" and "Avista". There is no reason why Noah can''t be a class master. However, Noah didn''t really want to inherit the position of class leader. Because Noah can''t stay in this world all the time. Now that AZ dakaha has been denounced, Noah is ready to leave the world. There are some things Noah thinks he should go and prove. Therefore, Noah did not want to inherit the position of class dominator. "You don''t have to decide immediately." White Yasha seemed to see Noah''s idea, and then he said. "Think about it first, and then give me a response." Noah could only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from "King squid syy"! As well as "ice moon shadow", "the song of the end of the world", "1527 fallen man", "long Lian Qing Xue", "purple night Xuanxing", "zhongerhao youth", "long live Oriental", "thunder ring", "dark soul", "strange character Fangyuan", "hunlingxu", "second killing potato", "1 luolijiang", "yngvi", "black and astringent meeting ancient", "magic feitan", "Jin" CG''s reward "Successors to class domination?" The next day, at "no"_ In the hall of the base area, Noah took advantage of the breakfast time to tell all the people about the incident, which immediately made everyone on the scene cry out. "Whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa The black rabbit panicked. "Well It seems that something terrible has happened! " "Just That''s it Ren is also in a hurry. "What''s more, the community will be promoted to five figures, which is too sudden?" "Rather, is that really OK?" The bird is not as flustered and puzzled as the black rabbit and Ren. "Although the flag has been recovered, our community still has no name_ No matter whether it is feasible to increase the number to five, we can say that the class dominator is a "no"_ Can members of "name" succeed? " "I don''t think there''s a problem." So said Leticia. "Now, almost no one knows the master''s ability, even if it belongs to a" No_ No one will object to it, right? " "If you go up to five digits, that''s not a problem." Peste took Leticia''s words. "No matter whether there is a successor to the ruling class in the community, that is," No_ There is no doubt that the performance of "name" in this campaign should be rewarded with the first merit. It is not impossible to upgrade to five figures. " "I''m more concerned now_ Can we get back the property that used to be in five or six figures Sixteen nights knocked on the table. "Not yet reduced to" no "_ In the past, this community was the largest power in the eastern region. Of course, it had its own sphere of influence in the five and six figures. If those properties can be taken back, we can shout "long live three times." "Has not the property of the past been taken away by the people of the demon alliance?" Yao is curious. "Can you bring it back?" "There is still something that cannot be taken away." Ren eventually calmed down and replied. "For example, land, in the past," No_ The land held in five and six figures should still be alive. " "Land?" The bird raised its eyebrows slightly. "It will not be as abandoned as the land in our base area is?" "Our community''s land in five and six digits is basically a number of veins and oil fields." The black rabbit explained to the bird. "Veins and oil fields are not as easily abandoned as farmland and pasture, so the land should be intact." "Well, if we go up to five digits, we won''t have any confidence." Sixteen nights, ha ha ha. "If those veins and oilfields are valuable for exploitation, the property of our community should rise a lot in an instant. Even if we become the organizer, it is not impossible." "In addition, now that the flag has been recaptured, the reputation of our community has been raised to the top because of the existence of the owner. If we take advantage of this period of time to develop, we should be able to make the community a real five digit level in about a year." Leticia smiles. "It will no longer be a dream to restore the glory of the community in the past, ladies and gentlemen." Leticia''s words made a smile appear on the faces of all the people present, which made the mood more or less higher. You''re wrong. Wait a minute Noah called for a halt. "Although your ideas can''t be said to be wrong, they are all based on the condition that I am the dominator of the class. If I can''t be the dominator of the upper class, then_ Of course, name "will not be promoted to five figures. Will all these conjectures become a bubble?" All of a sudden slightly stunned, and looked at each other. That is to say Asked peste, somewhat uncertain. "Don''t you want to be a class master?" Everyone at the scene cast their eyes on Noah, full of hope, expectation and uneasiness. No way. Noah''s decision will mean "No_ Can "name" regain its former glory and become the biggest force in the eastern region again. So, let alone the old members of black rabbit, Leticia and Ren, they all hope that Noah can become the upper class ruler.Under the gaze of the people''s hopeful, expectant and uneasy eyes, Noah''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. Seeing this, people understood Noah''s decision. "Why?" Yao is extremely puzzled. "Isn''t it cool to be a class leader?" "Handsome or not is next." Noah said something speechless. "The problem is that even if I became a class master, I would not have time to fulfill my duties as a class master." "No time?" All at once confused. Seeing this, Noah hesitated and said this. "I have my own business to deal with. Maybe, after a while, I will leave the box court, right?" "Leave the box court?" The crowd was surprised one after another. "The master intends to leave the box court?" Leticia frowned. "Why?" Peste didn''t speak, but she was staring at Noah with a little anxiety in her eyes. Clearly seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Noah reached out and touched her head as if she had read her thoughts. "Don''t worry. I won''t leave until I finish your work." The anxiety in peste''s eyes disappeared, but then came the confusion. Obviously, peste didn''t understand why Noah wanted to leave the box court. "I have my reasons, too." Noah laughed bitterly. "Well, if there''s no accident, we''ll meet in a month, right?" The crowd was relieved. "If it''s only a month, then there''s no big problem?" Leticia''s Crimson eyes fixed on Noah. "In that case, why not take over the ruling class?" "Even if it''s only a month, that''s going to be a problem, isn''t it?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "Don''t you think it will be a problem if the class dominator is not in power for a month?" That''s true. What else, if the demon king suddenly attacks in this month''s time, if the class dominator is not in power, then how to meet the demon king? Is it possible to let the demon lord ravage at will and wait for a month to solve it? By that time, the eastern side didn''t know how much damage had been done. Moreover, the position of the class dominator is far more than fighting the demon king. For example, some illegal acts and organizations that are harmful to the order need to be banned. In addition, the establishment of the use cost of each outer gate''s realm gate, the approval of the Eastern Community''s application for promotion, the production of promotion trials, the decision of the regional regular bestowal games, etc., are all tasks that need to be completed by the class leaders. Once the class dominator is not in power, it means that the whole region will be in chaos. Noah doesn''t want to be an irresponsible person. Therefore, if you need to sit in the position of class leader, you must consider the problem of due diligence. At least, for a month''s blank period, Noah would not agree to become a class leader if this problem could not be solved. "I see." Leticia nodded and said this abruptly. "If that''s the case, the host can rest assured. If I''m here, not to mention a month, it''s no problem how long it will be." "What?" Noah was stunned. "Did the master forget it?" Leticia looked at Noah with some reproach, raised her head and held her chest, one hand on her chest, and said with great pride. "Even if I am just a little maid under my master''s command, I used to be the master of the totalitarian class. It is not difficult for me to perform the duties of a mere class master." Leticia''s words awaken the dreamer. "Yes, yes!" The black rabbit clapped his hands happily. "No matter how you say, Lord Leticia is also a four digit deity owner, or the sun sovereign holder of Ophiuchus, acting as executive class ruler, that is no problem at all!" "That''s it." Leticia smiles and says to Noah. "Therefore, master, you can rest assured to do your own business, and I will perform the duties of class master." Hearing this, Noah pondered. After a while, Noah finally had a decision. "Did you agree?" In one of the rooms in the royal throne room, Bai Yasha looks at Noah with great surprise. Last night, when he saw Noah''s hesitation and embarrassment, he thought Noah would not agree to this. Now, with Noah''s successor dominating the position, the safety of the lower boundary of the court is basically safe."How wonderful Baiyasha stood up happily. "In that case, it should not be too late. I will announce it now." "Before that, I''ll probably be away for a while, and while I''m away, I''ll be temporarily replaced by Leticia." Noah pointed it out. "And the appointment of the class master will not wait until I have helped pester fulfill her wish." "The wish of peste?" Bai Yasha''s face suddenly stagnated. After half a sound of silence, he looked at Noah with unprecedented seriousness. "Can you tell me about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 (there are only four hours left in the double pass time! And the friends of the monthly pass! Throw it now (thank you very much for "you Zijun", "Zhenzhen", "love''s meteor", "watching you update silently", "bury thousands of snow", "Texas old monster", "Yanhan Mo", "Fengming Jiuge", "unknown Moyan", "pickled Aiai", "what can I do with my name zima", "a quasi cartoon house", "liuguangshuishui" and "Three Kingdoms carefree" Reward for "Xia sq", "fighting Hongmo", "guangyekong", "7987986" and "star attack blast"!) Originally, Noah only mentioned the matter of peste casually. However, seeing the unprecedented seriousness of his expression, Noah suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him. Then Noah''s heart moved. If you think about it carefully, the reason why the black death became popular was that some people used the sovereignty of the sun to change the periodic activities of the sun. As the existence of holding more than half of the sun''s sovereignty in the past, how could he not not know the inside story? So Noah looked at the white Yasha, and a thoughtful light flashed in his eyes. "Do you know something, baiyasha?" Bai Yasha immediately fell silent. Noah was not in a hurry, waiting for the response of Inuyasha. It wasn''t until soon after that that baiyasha suddenly opened his mouth. "If you mean something about that black death demon, I do know something about it." Noah squinted slightly. Looking at Noah, he said. "Do you know dystopia?" "Dystopia?" Noah was stunned. Utopia. It refers to the concept of Utopia, which is regarded as the best society in human thought. In this concept, it is generally believed that all citizens should get an average income, build undifferentiated housing, turn everything into equal existence, and spend every day without distinction between good and bad. In such a society, the value of brilliant gems should be equal to that of gray stones, and materials should be equal. The term "price" does not exist. What you want can be as much as you want. So, people are there, not fighting with each other, living an absolutely equal life. Anti Utopia is the opposite of Utopia, which means Utopia is a place full of ugliness and misfortune. Because, in such a place, the so-called rarity does not exist, nor does it foster solitude. Living in such a society, although there is no struggle, no discrimination, no epidemic, but every month every day every second to live the same life, is simply a maximum degree of torture and even misfortune. Therefore, in this kind of society, it is full of peace on the surface, but it is filled with various maladies that can not be controlled internally. In this society where material civilization is rampant and higher than spiritual civilization, spiritual dependence is extremely controlled by material, and human spirit has no real freedom in a highly developed technological society. But that''s for granted. If everything in the material becomes extremely equal, then people do not need to work hard for material problems. That sounds good, but it''s only a superficial improvement of human living standards. After all, there is no need to rush and toil, which means that human beings will lose the meaning of struggle. Every day is just like walking dead, without any meaning. Therefore, Utopia will lead to the loss of human freedom, the spread of material waste, the decline of morality, the oppression of democracy, the rampant class system, the prevalence of suicide, and so on, and ultimately lead to the destruction of human beings. This is the anti utopian thought. Noah still had this level of knowledge. But Noah was still stunned. Because Noah doesn''t know why he suddenly mentioned dystopia here. "What? No response? " Bai yecha said with a bitter smile. "Anti Utopia, however, can lead to the destruction of mankind. Should it be enough as an element leading to the end of mankind?" In a word, Noah''s spirit was shocked. What causes the end of mankind? Isn''t that "Yes, it''s the ultimate test of human beings!" White Yasha''s voice was clearly heard in Noah''s ears. "In the past, there was a final trial of human beings created by the personification of anti utopian thought, which was called the demon king of" locked world " Noah also heard about this, but he didn''t react to it before. Finally, the topic is not related to human beings. Frowning, Noah said with some uncertainty."Remember, that was to turn the whole Western District of huting into an anti utopian world, so that the people and livestock born and raised in the western district will lose their lives slowly and eventually become completely nonexistent. Even the belief of gods can be weakened, and the existence of gods will be finally tried by human beings who have completely wiped out the existence of gods?" "Yes." Bai yecha nodded. "So the dystopian devil is even worse than AZ dakaha in his nature as a godkiller." It was because of the anti Utopian influence that the western district did not participate in the battle against AZ dakaha, and the class dominator of the western district did not appear. "But the devil seems to have been knocked down." Asked Noah. "Why is he mentioned here?" Yes. The dystopian Lord has been defeated. Moreover, it was not reduced to "no"_ Before "name", Noah''s community was defeated by the Grand Alliance of class dominators. Why did he suddenly mention the dystopian devil? Bai yecha seemed to know Noah''s question and sighed. "So, do you know how the dystopian devil was defeated?" In this case, Noah doesn''t know. Although "no"_ There are records about the dystopian demon king in the library of "name", but there is no detailed description of how the demon was defeated. It''s better to say that even the anti Utopian devil was "no"_ The great League of class rulers led by the predecessor of "name" was overthrown. There are no records in the library. Noah learned from Leticia. Now, however, Bai Yasha mentioned this issue. Noah had a bad feeling. In this case, baiyasha began to explain. "You should also know that in the history of mankind, the emancipation of serfs had to be postponed to the early 1900s, which in turn hindered the development of ideas such as enlightenment and liberalism?" Noah nodded heavily. Looking at Noah like this, he sighed again. "But you don''t know that in the course of human history, if the ideas of enlightenment and liberalism are hindered, it will be the reason for the growth of anti Utopian ideas." When you hear this, Noah will know. His heart that unknown premonition, came true. "The demon king''s" locked world "is the personification of anti utopian thought. Therefore, the emergence of anti utopian thought is the reason for the birth of this man''s final trial." White night fork as if some can not bear to say. "In order to overthrow this demon king, in the past, the people who challenged the" locked world "led by the Grand Alliance of class masters who resisted the demon king and anti Utopia would use the sun''s sovereignty to change the activities of the sun, so that the black death began to spread from the 14th century and lasted for more than 100 years. Finally, the social status of serfs was raised in advance, and the enlightenment thought and liberalism were promoted The development of such thoughts put an end to the emergence of anti Utopian thoughts, thus breaking the connection to the future of "locked world" and making the anti Utopian devil disappear directly In other words, the epidemic of the black death was promoted in order to overthrow the demon king "locked world". And the people who promote it have done something_ "Name" is a part of the Grand Alliance of class masters led by its predecessor! It is not the sun that peste should avenge! It includes "no"_ Including "name", the class of the past dominates all the people of the Grand Alliance! "Understand why I was so interested in peste''s wishes?" Baiyasha looked straight at Noah. "Although it''s just my guess, if the little girl carrying the death of 80 million people wants to erase the occurrence of the black death, it will return human history to the track of promoting anti utopian thought." "When the time comes, the history of the black death will be erased, and the demon king" locked world "will be revived, and the whole chamber will once again face the threat of the final trial of mankind." Bai yecha said solemnly. "Boy, you have to think about it before you act." Noah''s face sank at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 (thank you very much for "heartless, unruly and unruly", "this goods is incredibly", "dream butterfly Qianxun", "moondown, under the moon", "Pok mon", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "long Rufeng fans", "Three Kingdoms free swordsman sq", "fellow book friends_ "Archer", "GS super wet", "yeshangqi", "berrycake" Not knowing what Noah and belyasha were talking about, Beth was at the moment talking to "No_ The people of "name" gathered in the hall and chatted about the class leaders. To be more precise, it should be said that "no"_ "Name" and her party were chatting with interest about Noah''s coming to be the upper class ruler. Peste just looked at such a scene with a bored face. In fact, she was surprised and taken for granted that Noah was the master of the upper class. Naturally, I was surprised because I didn''t expect that, as the original demon king, I would become the subordinate of a class leader one day. Of course, it was just like what baiyasha had said before the 16th night. After his abdication, there was no better person in the Eastern District to be a class leader than Noah. In any case, Noah has the ability to dominate the whole court. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, in the event of a full-scale outbreak, Noah will not be inferior to the existence at the level of white Yasha and the queen of Halloween, not to mention Noah has all 24 solar sovereignty and two "anothers"_ Cosmology Even peste had to admit it. Now Noah, has grown to a point beyond his imagination. Although she had always thought that Noah had an almost infinite possibility, she would definitely occupy a place in the box court in the future, but peste did not expect that this day would come so soon. But there was no reason for pester to be upset. Because, with the ability of Noah now, to fulfill his wish, it is just something that can be done easily. As for the consequences of the disappearance of the history of the black death, peste no longer needed to worry. After all, Noah''s massacre of all the gods of hundreds of God groups has spread all over the box. In this way, who has no long eyes dare to find Noah''s trouble? If the history of the black death is erased, the interests of some gods and demons will indeed be damaged. But those guys, in front of Noah''s terrible record, probably only dare to be angry and dare not to speak up, right? Therefore, the mood of Pater now can be said to be relaxed. (at the beginning, I thought it was almost impossible to achieve this wish...) For the former peste, it was no different from seeking death to fight against some gods and demons. Therefore, the wish to eliminate the history of the black death has always been a very heavy wish in her heart. However, since meeting Noah, peste''s situation has been completely changed. (maybe, it''s a destiny, isn''t it For Noah the existence of the master, pester has no complaints. Even after the day when she confided her wish to Noah, she swore secretly in her heart. (since you carry all I have, I will try to be an indispensable existence around you.) With this determination, peste accepted Athena''s training. It''s the reason that peste has a lot of potential to develop, and it''s also related to her determination to jump to the four digit level in just a month. To put it bluntly, peste now has no sympathy for Noah. (though all I have is determination, I can''t match the loyalty of my colleagues.) With this in mind, peste turned her eyes and looked in the direction of Leticia. There, Leticia is smiling and listening to the cheerful dialogue between the bird, Yao and the black rabbit. At this time, the flying bird, Yao and the black rabbit are on the topic of Noah. For Noah as the upper class dominator, let "No_ "Nmae" was promoted to five figures in an unconventional way. He took back his past property and restored his glory in a short time. People were very happy to talk about it, while they praised Noah for his contribution and achievements. And listening to these praise and admiration for Noah, Leticia felt happy from the bottom of her heart. Maybe, even Leticia didn''t find out, did she? Leticia would be very happy if someone gave a good comment on Noah. If someone made a bad comment on Noah, Leticia would be extremely dissatisfied. Obviously, this pure blood sucking Ji is really proud of her master''s achievements and abilities, and her heart and mind rest on Noah.Compared with Leticia, peste felt that her determination had fallen short. It was very unpleasant for peste. What''s the big deal? Sooner or later, I will have such loyalty to my master.) Peste did not find that her idea was close to jealousy. For Leticia, who can put all her heart and soul on Noah and devote herself to Noah, peste, who can''t do this, is jealous. (I, too, belong to the owner.) Percy, who felt that she had lost to Leticia, glared at Leticia with an extremely unwilling look. "Yes?" Leticia, who seemed to notice something strange, turned her head and looked in the direction of pester. When she saw the fierce look of her own eyes, she could not help but feel a little stunned and doubted. "What''s the matter? Peste? " "Nothing." Don''t look over her head in a funny way. "Just to tell you, Leticia, I''m in four digits now, and I''m no worse than you." "Oh?" Leticia, a pair of good-looking eyebrows, said with a smile, as if seeing through the reluctance and jealousy in peste''s heart. "However, strength doesn''t mean everything. Compared with the combat power gap with me, it''s better to think about how to make good black tea, iron clothes, and hone your housework ability. That will help the master a lot." "Well..." At once, pester seemed to have been stabbed into a weakness. In this regard, Leticia just looked at peste with a joyful expression, which made her produce a kind of high feeling, and the corners of her mouth twitched. (isn''t it just cuter than me, more powerful than me, a little more than I know, a little more likable than me, a little more loved by that guy than me? What''s so arrogant!) It was while Leticia and pester were comparing the self-cultivation of unknown maids that Noah finally came back. Noah''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Noah first..." A pair of ears of the black rabbit shrugged slightly. Just as he was about to pounce on Noah and ask about the progress of the matter, he suddenly stopped and closed his mouth. Not only the black rabbit, but also the rest of the people subconsciously stopped the voice, let the whole "no"_ The hall of "name" became silent. There is only one reason for this. That is, Noah''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and there was a sadness between his brows that could not be changed. Seeing Noah like this, I don''t know how, and pester''s mood became a little anxious. "Master?" Leticia was puzzled. "What happened?" When Noah walked into the hall, he raised his head, glanced over the faces of his friends one after another, and finally settled on peste. The impatience in peste''s heart suddenly became more intense, which made her tone a little uneasy. "Why What''s the matter? " Perceiving peste''s uneasiness, Noah gave a bitter smile, took a deep breath, patted his cheek, and perked up. "Sorry, peste, there''s something I want to talk to you about first." Peste immediately felt that the matter was not simple, but also understood that it had a great relationship with her, so she could only nod her head. Immediately, under the gaze of unknown people, Noah and peste entered the room. An hour later, Noah and peste came out of the room. Although I don''t know what Noah and peste talked about, but she came out of the room with her eyes quite red, and even some tears on her young face. Well, obviously I did. This surprised everyone. Of course, that''s nothing. What really caused the uproar was something Noah announced later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 (thank you very much for the rewards of "boring three little things", "no wind and bright sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "Zhenyu Wuchang", "zhenlonghu king", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "Lingxing remnant", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "Wugeng''s best song", "xuexiangtian", "Shuyou 160506195554997"!) The overthrow of AZ dakaha was only yesterday''s event. At the celebration banquet last night, almost all the people in the vampire castle got drunk. They still enjoyed themselves the next day. But the ultimate human trial is over. Next, the communities in the vampire castle have to return to their respective bases. Therefore, although the joy in the heart is still not lost, the leaders of the wise community have begun to figure out with their peers how to deal with the aftermath and development after they go back. Before Noah''s return, the communities in the vampire castle once formed an Alliance Army to challenge AZ dakaha. Compared with yesterday, that war was really too tragic. Almost every community suffered casualties and losses. After that, although under the chairmanship of Sarah and Sandra, a group of communities jointly held a pursuit meeting to let the dead rest in peace, but the casualties eventually caused the loss of these communities. In order to make up for the vacancy of these brave comrades, many communities must start to consider recruiting personnel. Of course, this is no longer a difficult task. Because the community that participated in the battle of AZ dakaha has now become one of the topics people like to talk about. Although not as much as Noah, the reputation of the combatant community has also expanded. I believe that by this alone, these communities will be able to play their own reputation, recruit good members, and even expand their influence and develop in an all-round way? With the fact and credit of participating in the battle of the final test of mankind, there are even some communities in the vampire castle that are ready to submit applications to the class masters for promotion to the next level. Therefore, the loss of the community is only temporary. In the near future, the communities that participated in the battle against AZ Dakar will return to their former level and further expand and develop? It is because of this advantage that many communities have come to join the war. After all, not all communities have the consciousness to protect everyone in the box court from the devil''s hand. Some of the communities that have come to join the war are just in the name of righteousness, some are aiming at this achievement, and some even just want to get credit for everything. However, no matter what the starting point is, these communities have indeed spared no effort to fight for this, and have fought bravely until now, which is a fact that has to be admitted. Therefore, for meritorious officials, people still have to admit. However, in the eyes of this section, a shocking news began to spread throughout the vampire castle. "Did you hear that? Where Lord Noah lived_ Get ready for the West! Crusade against another human being and finally try it! " "What What? " "Are you kidding me?" "Isn''t all the final trials of mankind been crusaded against?" "That''s it?" "It''s clear that AZ dakaha is the last human being to be tested?" "Who''s talking nonsense there?" No_ Br > in addition, when the whole battle of vampires started in xuantibao District, the news spread all over the ancient castle. That''s for granted. You know, the final trial of human beings is the name given to the God killer. Even the gods in the heaven can be wiped out, and the whole box court has to be shaken, threatening the existence of the whole human history. Although there have been many such existence in the past, AZ dakaha is the last one. Now that AZ dakaha has been knocked down, where is the final human trial? Could it be that after the fall of the three magic dragons, there appeared another element of destruction in human history, and a new human being finally tried? For a moment, there were so many people saying that those communities that were ready to set out, return to the base areas and start to develop had to give up their plans and prepare to explore the real and the virtual. Therefore, the leaders of each community went to the direction of the royal throne hall, intending to seek out the rulers of various classes and ask for the truth. In this way, the entire royal palace hall was immediately surrounded. After that, Noah himself came out of the throne room and admitted it in front of everyone.After Noah acknowledged the truth of the incident, the three men, white Yasha, Sara and Sandra, also came out of the Royal Palace and announced that as the class dominators of the East, the South and the north, they would spare no effort to assist them_ Go to the west end and defeat the human race. A stone stirs waves. The whole vampire castle is boiling. The whole chamber was boiling. All the communities ready to return to the base areas can only get rid of the calculation in their minds. After a one-day buffer period, the next day, all the communities still in the vampire castle volunteered to follow Noah and his party to the west side to deal with the final human trial. In this regard, Noah once again came out in person, solemnly expressed his gratitude to all, and announced that he would take over the post of baiyasha and become the class leader of the Eastern District after he attacked the anti Utopian demon king. This news makes the whole box court boil up again. People in the Eastern District, in particular, were overjoyed to learn that Noah was about to become the class leader in their own region. Compared with these two events, the announcement of some other trivia has become less noticeable. For example, the community in which the class dominates, "No_ "Name" will be promoted to five figures in an unconventional way. What''s more, many communities are also promoted by a large number of class leaders, and the promotion has not become too conspicuous. There are only two things worth mentioning. 1 Vila ZA ignifates, known as the most powerful demon in the Northern District, is in the community of will_ O''wisp "will move to the Eastern District, and" No_ "Name" forms an alliance and develops together. 2 All the communities belonging to many God groups in the heaven began to gather in the vampire castle, volunteering to join in, expressing their willingness to cooperate with "No_ Together, they fought against the anti Utopian devil of the western district. Obviously, this time, the gods of heaven have completely abandoned the intention of abandoning the box court and are ready to stand on the same front with Noah. In this way, there is not only the intention of easing relations, but also the intention of clearing the previous stigma by fighting the anti Utopian demon king. Under such circumstances, the various contradictions between the Alliance Army and the God group army in the vampire castle are a kind of afterword. At the same time, the news of the final human trial appeared in the Western District, and it began to be confirmed. Three days later, the "no"_ Led by "name", all the communities gathered in the vampire castle began to march into the west side. As a result, the war with the dystopian devil lasted for nearly a month. A month later, Noah singlehandedly picked out the anti Utopian demon king and killed him by himself. Finally, peace was restored to the whole chamber. In the battle with the anti Utopian demon king, because of Noah''s sole responsibility, there was no death or injury. Rather, in order not to let his decision kill innocent people, Noah did his best to avoid casualties, which led to this result. After killing the anti Utopian demon king, Noah returned to the Eastern District and formally took over the position of class leader from the hands of Bai Yasha and became the order guardian of the eastern district. In this way, the white night fork finally unloaded a heavy burden, ready to go to heaven. In order to reward the long-time ruling class, Noah held a farewell party for the hardworking white Yasha in the eastern district. "Lord Noah!" "Lord Noah!" On the scene of the farewell party, Noah was welcomed by everyone as soon as he entered the venue. Jiao Liu saw Noah from afar, raised his hand and called to Noah. "Little brother Noah! This way Seeing this, Noah suddenly laughed, raised his pace and walked over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 (thank you very much for "1527 degenerate", "youyouzi''s war", "Xu Xiaoye", "long live the East" and "you Youzi"? Lonely as smoke? " "Long Lian Qing Xue", "Yan Han Mo", "purple night Xuanxing", "ice moon shadow", "zhongerhao youth", "Shuyou 160430122032619", "famous character Fangyuan", "buried Qianxue", "zhsf50"!) The venue of the farewell party is naturally in the east side. And it''s also one of the most beautiful places in the East. It''s a place where cherry blossoms are incredibly blooming all year round. In one corner of the area, Noah contracted a whole piece of land at his own expense for the party. At the dinner party, races from the East, South, North and even the West came to attend. Orcs, Eudemons, elves, demons and even the evil ghost Luocha, all came to the scene, surrounded by cloth mats directly spread on the lawn full of cherry trees, enjoying the delicious food and wine, and laughing at the same time. Noah responded to the greetings of all the people around him. He stepped over the seats one by one and came to the place where Jiaoliu was. In addition to Jiaoliu, there are also Jialing, sixteen nights, Sara and Sandra. "Are Sarah and Sandra here, too?" Noah says hello to Sara and Sandra, and then looks at her for sixteen nights with a helpless smile. "I thought you had gone somewhere. Did you come early?" "After all, we are not as busy as the class dominator. If we come early, we can also meet many good things." On the 16th night, he showed an expression that people would mistake as provocative and shrugged his shoulders. "In fact, there are a lot of good things. I''m listening to two of the seven days telling the story of the brave and martial arts with many gods in the heaven?" "Our business is nothing compared with what Noah''s little brother has done for more than two months." Jiao Liu laughs bitterly. "Brother of the 16th night, it''s not good for you to mention this matter in front of Noah''s younger brother. Don''t you just want to embarrass us "It turns out that the famous Peng demon king would care about this kind of thing?" Sixteen nights, he burst out laughing. "Don''t care, don''t care. I''m sure it''s not that your martial arts biography is not wonderful enough. It''s just that little brother is too foul to compare with him." "What do you mean I''m too foul?" Noah sat down under the beckoning of Sara and Sandra, holding up his glass and saying sullenly. "In those days, the seven day war was evaluated as a campaign to divide the whole box court into two. Compared with that level, what I did was just a trifle?" "A little fight?" Jialing said with some coquetry. "If all the things you''ve done in just over two months that have shocked the whole box court are just small skits, then we''re really shameless." "That''s it." Jiao Liu echoed the way. "Who, like Noah''s younger brother, killed two human beings alone and finally tried to seal a million gods, slaughtered all the gods of hundreds of gods, and collected all the 24 solar sovereignty?" "Not to mention, you are recognized as" absolutely evil "and entrusted to the" another "of Avista_ "Cosmology." Jialing said with some joy. "I remember clearly when you used the anothers of Avista in your fight against the dystopian devil_ "Cosmology" is the expression of the communities under the command of the gods When Jialing mentioned this, Jiaoliu, 16th night, Sara and Sandra also showed a smile, which made Noah smile. Compared with absolute evil, the demon king with the title of "locked world" is really strong but not weak. When dealing with triceps, because of the "another" of triceps_ Cosmology, Noah''s another_ "Cosmology" doesn''t work at all. When dealing with the two anti Utopians of anothers_ Finally, "cosmology" will come in handy. With the half effect of "virtual Star Taisui" on Lingge and the imitation effect of "Avista", Noah made two "anothers" in the confrontation with anti Utopia_ The power of cosmology has been exerted incisively and vividly, weakening the enemy and strengthening ourselves. However, the dystopian devil is the ultimate human trial, and there is a very difficult part. Besides, the demon king was more foul than the three headed dragons in terms of the nature of the God killer. At the beginning of the war, Noah''s power was restrained to death, and he almost capsized in the sewer.Fortunately, Noah''s power has long been transformed into his own power in his own constitution, and is no longer a God''s power. To some extent, Noah''s power is out of the control of the dystopian demon king. Under the power of the demon king, which can weaken even God''s belief, if Noah had not replaced the other gods, let alone the use of power, it would have been possible to be killed by seconds? Because of this, peste, the four figure god of death, did not even dare to go to the battlefield and hide behind to take charge of the support, not to mention how subdued she was. As a result, even Noah was forced to create two "anothers."_ After all of them were sacrificed, the army of anti Utopian demons was defeated. Even so, the dystopian devil still persisted for a whole month before he was killed. Thus it can be seen that the final trial of the human race is no weaker than that of the three headed magic dragon. In addition to Noah, it is estimated that there is really no one who can fight with him alone or fight against him in the whole box court. After this war, the fact that Noah got "Avista" was completely exposed. The expressions of those communities under the heaven God group were really interesting. Thinking of this, Noah looked at Jiaoliu, Jialing, Sara and Sandra and said solemnly. "Thank you very much." Everyone in this room knows the inside story of why Noah was against the dystopian devil. After picking out everything with peste and making the decision to fulfill peste''s wish to revive the dystopian demon king, Noah made the inside story clear to these people. Therefore, regardless of the Alliance Army and the God group army, those who are closer to Noah are those who know the inside story. However, after Noah made such a decision, although people were extremely shocked, there were all kinds of reactions at that time, and even spoke against them. In the end, they should all agree with Noah. "Because of my own willfulness, let everyone carry out a meaningless battle, I am sorry." Noah sighed. "I have said the same thing many times, but I still feel I can''t help saying it." "You are serious, brother Noah." Jiaoliu laughed. "After being awakened by you, I have already told you that you can trust me behind your back?" "That agreement is not only valid in the battle against AZ Dakar." Jialing smiles. "You are the person recognized by the elder sister. In this period of more than one month, we have fully witnessed the justice and ability in your heart. We are willing to follow you to fight in the north and south." "To tell you the truth, we were also taken aback at the beginning." Sara recalls what happened at that time and sighs. "It''s really something I haven''t heard of. If I didn''t believe that Mr. Noah was not the kind of person who would cause innocent residents to get into trouble, I would have stood up against it anyway." "On the other hand, Mr. Noah''s ability to raise the burden of resurrecting and killing humans for the sake of a subordination is frightening, but it also makes you feel trustworthy." Said Sandra in her tender voice. "The white yecha must have trusted Mr. Noah to agree to join you in resurrecting dystopia?" "That''s it, little brother." Sixteen nights patted Noah on the shoulder. "Although it was your willful decision, but with your efforts, we did not have any casualties, which is enough." "All right." Noah picked up the glass. "I won''t say any more than that. Let me toast you here." All of them immediately laughed, raised their glasses and drank them down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 (thank you very much for the rewards from "angel of death", "liuguangshuishui", "pickled Aiai", "star attack explosion", "second dimension sister Saigao", "fengxingya Yue", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "7987986", "Alicia", "hunlingxu", "Texas old monster", "book friend 151122124057022" and "planting grass on the sea bottom" "Bang!" Just as Noah, Jiaoliu, Jialing, Sara, Sandra and the Party of the 16th night were drinking wine happily, a loud sound resounded, and the whole ground began to tremble. With the sound of loud noise, a huge water column rose from the center of the banquet venue, reaching hundreds of meters into the air. Only then did it lift the water waves and fall down. At the same time, the same scream was heard from mid air. Those screams, are from a person''s mouth. At the same time, a group of people followed the water column and were rushed into the air. Then they fell to the ground in a series of screams along with the gravity. Looking at this scene, Noah was more or less a little dull, and then he finally saw the direction of the rising water column. There, there is a lake. In the center of the lake, a circular platform floats on the water. A kimono''s white Yasha then stood on this platform, his face happily waving his hand and fan. Every time Bai yecha waved his fan, the lake would shake up a column of water, which would rush the rest of the people on the platform into the air, and scream and fall around. In this regard, the surrounding onlookers not only kept clapping, but also rushed to the platform in the center of the lake one by one, and then was beaten by the water column mercilessly by the white Yasha. It was just like a performance scene, which surprised Noah. "What''s going on?" "Do you say that?" Sixteen night glanced at the platform in the middle of the lake and said carelessly. "It''s an aftertaste show hosted by white Yasha." "Afternoons?" Noah blinks and looks in Sarah''s direction. Perceiving Noah''s gaze, Sarah explains. "After coming to the scene, the white yecha claimed that it was not very enjoyable to eat and drink, so he occupied the lake and held a gift game in the center of the lake." "The general rule is that as long as you can push the white Yasha out of the platform, even if the Challenger wins, even if he fails, he can continue to challenge until the end of the banquet." Sandra took Sarah''s words. "If you can win, then as the former class leader in the Eastern District, Lord baiyasha will reward the winner." "It''s a pity that even if you only need to push people out of the platform, you can win, but for the king of white night, who belongs to the strongest level among the starlings, there is no match at all." Jiao Liu shrugged his shoulders. "Even if all the capable people in the four regions of East, West, South and North are gathered here, if there is no three digit level, it will be difficult for the king of white night to move his steps, let alone push out of the field." "Even so, there are still a lot of people who want to participate." Garling turned his lips. "The opponent is one of the top ten monsters in the box court. Under the condition of simple challenge, there are many people who want to fight against the king of night. If you can support it for a while, let alone individuals, and even the reputation of the community will greatly increase?" "It''s because of this that baiyasha held the game?" Noah was speechless. "That guy, who is going to leave, has made so many things." "Well, it''s the last time, anyway." 16 night holding up the glass, extremely casual said. "After today, I don''t know when I can return to the lower world. Let her make trouble." In the case of returning the deity, the white yecha was not a member of any sect in the heaven. However, baiyasha and Qi Tian Da Sheng, who have great power and do not show loyalty and belonging to any sect, sect, or group of gods, have always been the objects on guard of each group of gods. Therefore, unless baiyasha can convert to Buddhism again and obtain divinity, that is to say, it suppresses the power and determines the belonging, so that the gods can more or less relax. Otherwise, if you want to go back to the lower bound, it will not be allowed. When baiyasha takes back his divinity and returns to the lower world, I really don''t know when to wait. After all, if the deity says to give back and to take back, things in the world don''t need to be so troublesome. It is because of this that the people let Bai Yasha make trouble? "However, there is only one person who wants to beat the king of white night in the face-to-face confrontation. If you look at the four major areas of the box court, there is only one person who can do this." Sixteen night, with an unrivalled attitude, Shi Shi ran said to Noah."How are you? Don''t you try it? " "Me?" Noah shook the wine in his glass, and his dark eyes reflected a little interest. "It''s not without interest to be able to compete with the top ten ranks in the box court, and there are only 17 double digits." "I think you''d better think about it before you act." Jiao Liu said with tears and laughter. "If the two of you at the top of the box court fight, let alone that platform, this whole outer door area will suffer?" "The second brother is right." Even Jialing had a hard expression. "Brother Noah, you''ve just become the class leader in the east end. Don''t you want to destroy your territory completely?" Sarah and Sandra nodded wildly, their brows dripping with cold sweat. Compared with the two class dominators in the Eastern District, the two class dominators in the five figures are basically pediatrics in pediatrics. Noah naturally understood what people were worried about. However, Noah had to go to the game of white Yasha. "As you all know, in the face-to-face confrontation, I am the only one who can beat the white Yasha, and the white Yasha himself can''t be unaware of it." Noah scratched his cheek. "So, that gift game, obviously, was prepared for me to participate in." People are first a Zheng, spin, even if it is thoughtful under the head. "Bang!" At this time, in the center of the lake, a water column rose to the sky and flew a large group of people. This time, there were even black rabbits, birds, Yao, Leticia and peste among the people who fell from the sky. In this way, a few girls screamed and fell down from the air. In a series of "puffing" sounds, they fell into the lake. Noah covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight. "Those girls, actually also went to challenge?" "The girls in our community are really competitive." Sixteen nights are stupid. "Although they took part in two final trials of crusading against human beings, which increased their strength a lot, they were not able to challenge the most powerful level of starlings?" "It seems that I have to go." Noah sighed, put down his glass and stood up. "Well, I''ll go to the meeting." Then, without giving people time to react, Noah flashed forward and jumped high. After crossing a perfect parabola in mid air, Noah landed on the platform in the center of the lake. "Oh?" The expression on Bai Yasha''s face finally began to become a little serious, but the smile became more and more intense. "Are you willing to come up at last? Boy "You are waiting for me?" Noah chuckled. "I want to tell the people in the Eastern District by this war that I, the successor, really have the real talent to sit in your position?" "That''s one of the reasons. Besides, I''d like to fight with you personally." White yecha opened his hand and fan, covering the lower half of his face, but his eyes were firmly fixed on Noah. "The hero who can knock down the final test of mankind twice before and after, if I don''t need to confirm his ability with my own hands, how can I do it?" Noah didn''t expect that belyasha would say such a thing. At first, he was surprised, and then he showed a smile. "In that case, let your horse come here." "Of course Bai Yasha seldom laughs. "Take the challenge of the Lord of the night! The hero of mankind As a result, the battle continued into the evening. In the end, when the whole lake was completely evaporated, baiyasha took the initiative to admit defeat and let Noah win. After that, baiyasha did not say goodbye to anyone, quietly left and returned to the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 (thank you very much for the rewards of "watching you update in silence", "heartless and unruly", "moondown, under the moon", "Haozhuan", "Melody 1988", "Yanhan Mo", "berrycake", "Pok mon", "Phoenix passes without a night", "I won''t say I''m luoligong", "Chenxi night" and "instant chaos"!) Box court 2105380 outer door, community_ The base of "name". "Hoo..." In the vast bathing beach of our museum, Noah immersed himself in the warm water, taking a pleasant breath and laughing bitterly. "Bai Yasha that guy, leave without saying goodbye, actually left such a big mess for me to clean up." After the farewell party, Bai Yasha slipped away without a shadow. As the host of the banquet and the class dominator of the Eastern District, Noah had to clean up the whole mess. For example, arrange for people to send back those who have been completely drunk. For example, clean up the mess left after the party. Another example is to restore the lake, which was evaporated by the fierce fighting. One by one, Noah was very tired. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that baiyasha was so strong that the strongest one in the top ten was not built." In order not to cause too much disaster, Noah and Inuyasha subconsciously controlled the power, which only caused the evaporation of a lake. Of course, although he controlled the power, in order to be able to separate a higher one, Noah and the white Yasha moved a little bit of real character, and the degree of strength of the upward control was as good as that of the soul, and the control was almost the same. Even so, Noah was forced into a desperate situation several times. If it had not been for the power and various abilities of the "ten incarnations" to constantly switch the avatars, and with the help of a lot of treasures, Noah would have won the lottery by now. In return, Noah did not let the white Yaksha feel better. He personally presented the strongest level of the sun spirit several times. At the level of Noah and baiyasha, even if they are merciful, the battle process will certainly be dangerous. So, it''s not surprising at all. But, of course, the onlookers were right to see all kinds of fright. "Unfortunately, we don''t use another_ "Cosmology," he said Noah deliberately did not use the "another" in his duel with white Yasha_ Cosmology Otherwise, Noah only needs to use one of "Avista" and "virtual Star Taisui", and he will be able to win baiyasha. However, Noah wanted to confirm that he did not use another_ Under the situation of cosmology, how much difference does he have with Bai Yasha, who stands at the top level of boxing. "Now it seems that if I used four avatars at the same time, I would be able to compete with the existence of a double-digit level like the white Yasha." During this period, Noah sealed millions of gods, slaughtered thousands of gods, and killed two human beings before and after the final trial. He has accumulated a lot of experience and great achievements. Therefore, after updating the ability value, Noah''s ability value has also been greatly improved, so that Noah can use four avatars perfectly at the same time. "And that''s not my limit." Noah measured his strength in silence. "With the current ability, even if you use five avatars at the same time, it can still last for a long time?" Once the five avatars are used at the same time, nanoya is confident, even without using another_ "Cosmology)" can also firmly suppress the existence of the level of white Yasha and the queen of Halloween. In other words, today, even if we don''t calculate another_ "Cosmology," Noah will be able to stand at the top of the box court. "In the past few months in the box court, I have been greatly improved." Noah felt the sound. "But even so, I still haven''t been able to use the sun''s sovereignty to bring out the possibility in my body." Just now, Noah has the ability to stand at the top of the box court. If we can lead to the possibility that even all the 24 solar sovereigns in his body have not been successfully induced, it is difficult for Noah to imagine what kind of state he can achieve by turning all the potential in his body into strength. Normally speaking, Noah should be satisfied with such a large capital and the power to dominate in the box court. However, in Noah''s heart, there was a shadow that could not satisfy him.Noah saw the eye in his dream on the day when he tried to elicit the possibility with all 24 solar sovereignty, but failed. Until now, Noah still remembers. At that time, when I was staring at by that "eye", I felt the kind of shivering and fear that I felt all over my body. Thinking of this, Noah''s hand in the water slowly clenched into a fist. "Well, what is it?" For the existence of "eye", Noah is not without his own guess. But that''s just speculation. Noah felt that if he didn''t confirm this conjecture, he might be haunted for the rest of his life. "It''s time to leave..." A slight murmur, very clear in the entire vast and quiet bath echoed and opened. So that, except Noah, the other two people in the scene also heard this sentence clearly. "Leave?" "I knew it would be like this..." Noah was startled by the sudden sound and woke up. Then Noah found out. Don''t know when, two Petite maidens also immersed in the water, one left and one right next to his body. "The vigilance is too low, master." Said Leticia playfully. "I don''t feel like being approached to this level. All the legendary deeds that have been achieved will be greatly discounted." "Are you thinking about something complicated?" Peste murmured in a bored tone. "It''s not impossible to discuss with us, then?" The two little maids, who belonged to Noah, had a calm look and a pretty face more or less reddish, but neither of them chose to escape. Instead, they were close to Noah''s shoulder. Of course, the two girls are naked, young but unique flavor of the delicate body in hot water, looming, there is a kind of terrible charm. She is a girl of eleven or two years old, but she has such charm. People, whether men or women, can imagine how beautiful they would be if they grew up to the level of mature women? Even Noah was startled, almost subconsciously asked. "When did you come in?" "Come in for a while." Leticia''s Crimson eyes were fixed on Noah. "It seems that the master is really thinking about complicated things, even when we came in." "I was just dragged in by Leticia." From the bottom of her heart, peste resisted. "I really don''t want to come in a bath or something." "I know when you were still alive, baths were not popular. It''s natural for you not to get used to it, but it''s almost time to get used to it?" Leticia glanced at peste and smiled. "What''s more, I said that he resisted, but as soon as I said that the master was here and needed our service, didn''t you come in obediently?" "I''m so bored!" Said pester impatiently. "You don''t need to say that kind of thing!" Seeing the two little maids quarrel in front of their own face, Noah couldn''t laugh or cry. Such a scene, in the war against the dystopian devil this month, in fact, very common. Something about Petunia''s relationship has changed since Petunia didn''t know. In the past, Leticia has been firmly suppressing peste, so that peste was pressed to have no temper. Now, I don''t know why, Leticia doesn''t pay attention to the impertinence from time to time of peste. While she is afraid of Leticia, she often plucks up the courage to resist, as if she intends to fight with her. But Leticia was happy again. As a result, the relationship between the two people has become such a delicate situation. After a quarrel, Leticia turned her head again and looked at Noah. "Is the master really going to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much_ Reward for Archer, GS super wet, hjakeno, Wufeng Haotian, 1527 fallen man, lingxingcai, buried Qianxue, xiaoyaoxia sq of the Three Kingdoms, blood meteorite of demon Kingdom, Liuguang Shuishui, secluded sacrifice to the moon and king of dragon and tiger!) "Is the master really going to leave?" Leticia''s problem makes the atmosphere of the whole vast bathing place become a little heavy. At this moment, both Leticia and peste showed some reluctant expression. You know, although both Leticia and peste appeared in front of people as girls of eleven or two years old, in fact, one of them had lived for at least a thousand years, and the other had lived for hundreds of years even if they had not. In addition, Leticia is the kind of person who doesn''t show much weakness, and peste has a personality that is not pleasing in all aspects. Neither of them can easily expose their true emotions. In this case, the two girls still can''t help but show their reluctance. It can be imagined that Leticia and peste, really from the heart, do not want to see Noah leave. Both girls were saved by Noah. Noah was about to pull Leticia and peste out of the abyss of revenge, and fulfilled their respective wishes for the two girls. In the hearts of the two girls, they were already the closest people, none of them. In this way, Noah''s departure will inevitably make Leticia and peste have some reluctance. However, Noah''s departure is something that cannot be changed. I also have my own things to do. " Noah sighed, raised his head and looked at the ceiling. "Although I look great in front of you, I am actually a person who has not solved my own problems. If I can''t solve my own problems, let alone continue to accompany you." Yes. Even though Noah has solved the problems of Leticia and peste, Noah has not been able to solve his own problems. Born with ten years of age, appearance and intellect. Have three constitutions that others don''t have. Only one of them can get out of the world and enter the world. In addition, there is the mission of repairing the destroyed world and being favored by the world. All these prove Noah''s uniqueness. In other people''s eyes, Noah is a man who even fears the gods of heaven. Even if human beings finally try, he can fight alone. He stands on the top of the box court with human body. All his deeds can only be described as legends. However, in fact, as Noah said, even if he achieves the achievements that others can''t do in the world one by one, he is still a person who doesn''t know his origin clearly. Noah didn''t want to figure out his own mystery. However, Gaia and alaiye have not revealed anything to Noah, which proves that the time is not yet ripe. As a result, Noah could only press his mind, travel in the world, and try his best to improve his strength. This kind of life, to put it mildly, is to be positive and to try to get an early opportunity to solve the mystery of the body. If not, it is just drifting with the tide. Now, Noah felt that he should not go on like this. Gaia and alaiya both told Noah that one day Noah would know everything if he could improve his strength wholeheartedly. Now, Noah has raised his own strength to the level of the existence of the peak even in the box where the gods and Buddhas are everywhere and animals are as many as dogs. Noah didn''t know whether this level of power could meet the standards of Gaia and alaiya. It''s just that Noah doesn''t want to wait any longer. Noah felt that it was time for him to move forward with the creepy "eyes" he saw in his dream. "Even the evil gods like AZ dakaha have their own way, and firmly go to the end, without any regret. As the one who knocked him down, if I don''t know my own path, what face can I claim to others that I have surpassed him?" Noah reached out his hand and unconsciously touched the little heads of Leticia and peste, and said this from the bottom of his heart. "So, anyway, I have to take a step forward, even a small step." Noah''s words let Leticia and peste clearly feel their master''s determination. "Although I don''t know what the host is thinking about, I don''t think the master''s decision is wrong." Said Leticia sincerely. "In that case, we don''t say anything more.""Just because you don''t want to say something, doesn''t mean I don''t have it." Peste retorted, and looked at Noah with somewhat reluctant eyes. "I just want to ask, isn''t there anything I can do to help? No matter how small it is? " "Even if you ask, I don''t know." Noah laughed bitterly. "I still have a lot of things I don''t know. What I should do is just as confused. I don''t know what to do. How can I ask you to help me?" Now, even peste didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were full of reluctance. In order to help peste fulfill her wish, Noah did not hesitate to resurrect the final trial of human beings. In order not to let this decision lead to the sacrifice of any one person, Noah fought hard for a month. Peste saw the whole process. Without saying anything about it, the gratitude and affection of keppester to Noah had accumulated to the extent that it could explode. If she could, she just wanted to be able to help Noah as well. Now it seems that this idea can only be said to be extravagant. The bitter smile on Noah''s face became stronger. The hand that touched her head began to work hard, and she kept rubbing her head. "Dry What are you doing? " Peste began to struggle in a hurry. "Don''t do that to my hair!" Noah ignored pester''s protest and continued to rub and even water her hair to help her wash it. There was no more chance for peste to protest, Noah said directly. "If you really want to help me, work with Leticia to help me with the work of the class master." "The work of class masters?" Peste was stunned. "That''s right." Noah nodded in a soft voice. "I said, I have my own things to solve, but that doesn''t mean I can ignore the things of the people around me for my own sake." "This box court also has my companions and friends. I don''t want to see any accidents happen to them." Noah laughed as she washed her hair. "So, during my absence, I hope you two can help me to protect everything I cherish." Hearing this, peste''s struggle began to stop slowly, and she glared at Noah. "That''s cunning." "What?" Noah laughed. "Why?" "Isn''t it?" Muttered pester. "Don''t you think I can''t refuse that?" "Who said that?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Am I the kind of person who forces people to do things they don''t want to do?" "That''s why you are so cunning." Peste said this in a loud voice. "If it''s something you want to do, how can I not do it?" Noah was stunned for a moment and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Well, will you help me? My lovely little maid "I''m not your maid, I''m just your subordinate." Tess went over her head. "But since it was the master''s command, I had to obey it." "It''s not frank." Leticia smiles. "But I''m in the same mood as peste. Since it''s something cherished by the master, we''ll help you keep it even if you spare your life." "That''s settled!" Noah spoke immediately. "Leticia, peste, what I cherish, even if you spare your life, you shall keep it!" Leticia and pester both froze and nodded heavily. The next moment, Noah suddenly reached out his hand and held Leticia and peste in his arms. "And, don''t forget, you are also the things I cherish. You have to risk your life and protect yourself." In a word, let Leticia and pester''s hearts warm up, lie in Noah''s arms, and nod their heads again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Thank you very much for "unknown Mo Yan", "boring three little things", "the song of the end of the world", "David H. Smith", "true man" and "what is the end of the world"? Lonely as smoke? " "You you Zi Shang", "northern commander 666", "long live the East", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "long Lian Qing Xue", "hunlingxu", "and" second kill potato " After he decided to leave, Noah did not immediately return to "between the worlds", but stayed in the box court for three days. The main purpose of the three days was to transfer the affairs of the class masters to Leticia and announce them to the whole eastern district. After all, Noah will leave the world and come back. The world will last a month. For a month, it''s quite short to say whether it''s long or short. However, if the whole Eastern District lost its class domination for a month, it would be a complete mess. If we do not announce the affairs of Leticia as the executive class leader, it will cause a lot of trouble when Leticia is in power. Therefore, what is necessary must be done and cannot be omitted. Fortunately, Leticia used to be the royal family of vampires who guarded the order of the whole box court, and served as the ruler of the totalitarian class. She was no stranger to the position of class master. Otherwise, in just three days, it would be difficult to transfer all the affairs to Leticia. Anyway, the transfer went smoothly. And no one has any opinion on the affairs of Leticia as the executive master. For one thing, Leticia is no stranger to the position of class master. Second, even without considering the issue of occupation matching, Leticia itself has a four digit combat effectiveness, which is enough to protect the safety of the eastern part of the box court. If not, Leticia still has Ophiuchus solar sovereignty. Once the solar sovereignty of Ophiuchus is used, then, unless there are three digits, there is no one in the four digits who can guarantee to defeat Leticia. In addition, with the help of peste, who is also a four figure figure figure beside Leticia, Noah also said hello to Jiaoliu and Jialing, and asked the two demon kings to help when necessary. However, the eastern district could not be occupied in a short month. It wasn''t until after that that that Noah felt relieved and made a decision. The next day, leave the box court. Unfortunately, this decision, in the next day, was directly inserted into an episode that can not be ignored. In the "no"_ Noah is holding a letter in the conversation room of our library in the base area of "name". His face is like swallowing a fly with a bitter expression on his face. On weekdays, if there are no major activities, the partners in the community should gather in this conversation room to enhance their feelings and decide the content of the whole day''s activities. However, today, Noah came here, but did not even find a person, just found the letter on the desk. The contents of the letter are as follows. "Your fellow members in the community have been taken hostage by us. If you want to rescue them, come here!" In the letter, except for such a sentence, the rest of the place is drawn map. Noah recognized it easily. That''s "No_ A map of the base area. In one corner of the map, there is an arrow. Is that where the kidnapper asked to go? With this letter, Noah stayed for a long time. After half a day, he choked out a word. "What the hell?" Don''t blame Noah for not being nervous. This letter is a little strange. If you think about it, you will understand. First of all, why does the other person know "no"_ The detailed terrain of the base area and draw it out? Secondly, why did the other party kidnap him or her in the "No_ Name''s territory? Finally, if the letter is true, why didn''t Noah feel anything unusual from the beginning to the end? Today''s "no"_ "Name" is not the previous "no"_ If you want a tiger man in seven digits, you can take a lot of people away. Besides, tireticia and peste are all four digit levels. Sixteen nights, birds, Yao and black rabbits are not fuel-efficient lamps. Who has a way to tie up the above characters without making any noise? At least, in Noah''s opinion, it is possible to do this unless one can manipulate the existence of the realm like the queen of Halloween, and at least there must be more than three figures. Otherwise, even if it is the gift of concealment and even the authority of the sponsor, it will not be able to do this, will Noah not be aware of it?If you think about it, Noah can guess who the prisoner is. "Those problem children..." Noah had a headache and crumpled up the letter in his hand. Then Noah turned around and walked out of the conversation room with a bitter expression. "Hoo Hoo!" A breeze blew through the whole place_ The base area of "name" makes the rice and rice in the farmland swing gently like a girl with her hair waving. At a glance, the entire vast land is evenly divided into blocks, and crops are planted. The eye-catching scene is full of vigorous fields. No one''s going to believe it at all? Just over two months ago, all the land here was dead and desolate. It was just like ruins, and it was ugly. After this period of reclamation and development, it belongs to "No_ The land of "name" has recovered its vitality. Although it will take some time to recover to the prosperity as it was three years ago, no one will feel that it is impossible to see the vigorous fields. Noah walked between these fields, following the map on the letter pointing to the position. It wasn''t long before Noah arrived_ The edge of the base area. There is no time to develop it. Therefore, unlike the vigorous fields just now, the land around is still as deserted as before. Noah walked into the wasteland and saw it. In front of them, three young girls were standing side by side, in line with each other, and looked in the direction of Noah. "Oh." On the 16th night, he showed a brilliant smile. "At last?" "Although there is no time attached, it is not a good habit for ladies to wait." The bird stretched out his hand and plucked his long hair. "If you don''t come, we''re all going to tear up the tickets." "Tear up the ticket?" Yao blinked his eyes, as if he didn''t know there was such a setting, and then he responded and nodded his head seriously. "Yes, it''s tearing up tickets." Noah''s eyes leaped as he watched the three problem children speak lines as if they had been discussed at the beginning. In particular, the scene next to the three problem children made Noah speechless. Next to the three problem children, Leticia, peste and Ren were back to back, tied together by a rope. "I''m sorry, master." Leticia looked down as if she had no face. "I didn''t expect these problem children to do such a thing." "Who could have thought that his fellow members in the community would suddenly attack us and knock us all out of the blue?" Peste was furious. "And what''s the matter with this rope? Why can''t we break free? " "It''s a prop that can nullify a gift." The explanation of Ren is extremely helpless. "What''s more, it''s the reward that Mr. Noah gave me yesterday after he won the white Yaka." In other words, three problem children used Noah''s prize to carry out the kidnapping plan. Of course, Leticia, peste and Jen are in good condition. really can''t make complaints about Noah Tucao in front of three people, but there is another person tied up. "Oh Boo Hoo Hoo The black rabbit sobbed with tears. It''s not that the black rabbit doesn''t want to talk, but the rabbit''s mouth is filled with a rag, but its whole body is bound into a big zongzi, like a caterpillar, constantly struggling on the ground. Noah covered his face as he watched the scene. At this time, Noah can even read the black rabbit''s heart. "Why do you treat me like this?" Black rabbit that tearful appearance, all is telling this sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 (thank you very much for the rewards given by "Mi Luo Jia", "Xue Xiang Tian", "mietian Jian", "evil Ranger", "Ye Shang Qi", "Clq hypocrite", "a quasi anime house", "fan Er, an old Texas monster", "pickled Ai Ai", "Fangyuan, Bing Yueying" and "7987986"!) In the air, the unspeakable atmosphere is pervading. The atmosphere, said to be heavy words, it is a bit funny feeling, said is funny words, and some difficult to identify with the part, can only be said to be very subtle. Noah can only look at the 16 night, bird and Yao three problem children in the appearance of a vicious party. After holding for a long time, Noah points to the black rabbit bound into a big zongzi and utters such a sentence. "In other words, why treat black rabbits differently?" As if it was like being said in the heart, the tearful black rabbit kept nodding his head. However, on the 16th night, bird and Yao looked at the black rabbit rolling on the ground like a caterpillar, and then looked at each other. Finally, Qi Qi looked at Noah. "Because it''s fun?" "Because it''s easy to use?" "Because of bullying?" Three uncertain answers made Noah''s mouth give Noah a sharp blow. The black rabbit stayed there as if he had been beaten with a stick. After half a sound, his tears began to flow down. Obviously, 16 night, bird and Yao three people just subconsciously bullied black rabbit, did not think of what they did to treat differently. Poor black rabbit. As a girl, she is very charming in all aspects, but she has become a pastime for children with three problems. No wonder Jialing, who met black rabbit for the first time, said it was a toy of Buddhism and Emperor Shitian. The atmosphere of the remnant thoughts, probably like a curse, surrounded the whole body of the black rabbit. Forget it. If you care about the details, I feel like I''m losing. " Noah forced himself to accept the status of the father and questioned the three problem children. "Now tell me, then, what is the purpose of this?" Noah''s words raised eyebrows of all three problem children. "I said, brother, do you really do not understand or do not understand?" Sixteen night appeared on the face of a frivolous smile, like a bad boy, pull up the finger. "We do this, of course, in order to pay off our previous debts." "Old debts?" Noah''s innocent face. "What do I owe you?" "Don''t tell me you forgot, Noah." The bird "Shua" pointed to Noah and cried out. "Whether it''s me, my 16 night classmates or chunri students, they''ve been badly repaired by you." Noah was really confused. If it''s a repair, it''s still 16 nights, but when did Noah fix the bird and Yao? Isn''t it wrong? As a result, Yao seemed to see through Noah''s doubts and puffed up his cheeks. "Have you forgotten? What did you do to me and the birds at the fire dragon birth ceremony By Yao such a reminder, Noah finally remembered. At the beginning, Noah did have a brief hand with bird and Yao at the time of fire dragon birth ceremony. "Do you remember at last?" Said the bird, teasingly. "At that time, you also spanked the bottom of the students in chunri department." In a word, it makes the atmosphere in the air seem extremely delicate and embarrassing. "Birds!" Yao pretty face slightly red, puffed up his face, and beat the back of the bird with his small fist. "Well so painful! Good, good! I won''t say it! Stop fighting The bird quickly dodged his little fist and seemed to feel pain. After all, the bird is just an ordinary girl in terms of body. Even if it is gently beaten, it will still hurt. "Now, you know what''s going on?" Sixteen night, ignoring the fight between the birds and Yao, grinned at Noah. "We are here to pay what you owe us!" That is to say, you made such a kidnapping to challenge me? " Noah was really puzzled. "In that case, just tell me no?" Hear Noah''s words, 16 night, the bird with Yao a line of three people say with one voice. "No! That''s not fun at all! " Noah hardly had time to breathe. At this moment, Noah only felt the incomparable heart block. Even Noah is like this, reduced to three problem children. In view of the "interesting" point of view, she was attacked, and the four of them, Leticia, peste, Ren and black rabbit, were all tied up. "All in all, that''s it." The bird pretended to cough and pretended to say."Noah, if you want to save your people, you have to take our challenge!" "Well, let me ask you first." Noah sighed with a great sigh, and said frankly. "You don''t think three people can win me together?" "Well The light muttered. "What a arrogance..." Not only is it shining, even 16 nights and birds are the same to come up with a breath, but can not refute the appearance. That''s also natural. If it comes to combat effectiveness alone, even if the three problems are tied together, it won''t win Noah. It''s not sixteen nights, birds and Yao are too weak, but noap has fouled. The 16 night "truth is unknown" has the ability of "smashing the gift of heaven and earth" and "the power of breaking the gift". The combat power ranks in the four digit level, even if it is not as good as Leticia, it is in birzhong with Perth. The "power light" of birds can give the object the ability to simulate the divine lattice, and increase the power of the object to the maximum. If there is enough gift, the combat power that can be exerted will not be under 16 nights. The shining "life catalogue" can obtain the spirit of all the animals, and get the gift of the beast, phantom and even the divine beast. If it is well used, it can be regarded as having the ability of all animal life. All three gifts are known as the highest level of human existence by black rabbits. It is conceivable how high the potential of those three gifts is. In the battle of the final trial of human beings, absolute evil and locked the world, the potential of birds and glory has begun to sprout in 16 nights. In order to ensure that the gift of birds can give full play to its potential, will, as an alliance, is in the process of seeking "locked world"_ O''wisp "has created several high-level gifts for birds, which have raised the fighting power of birds by several levels. The true value of the shining catalogue of life has also been excavated. Noah also knew it a few days ago. In fact, the real effect of Yao''s "life catalog" is to collect information from all living bodies, sample from the directory of system tree, and then "evolve" and "synthesize" to imitate the power of all living bodies. This gift can even simulate the strongest forces, and turn the simulated forces into armed forces for higher application. As long as there is this gift, no matter how unreasonable the game is, users can respond to all situations and take out the corresponding gifts. Knowing the real ability of the catalog of life, Noah immediately associated with one thing. -- gate_ Of_ Babylon The glorious catalogue of life is a different kind of "gate"_ Of_ Babylon However, when Yao uses a gift that exceeds the total number of spiritual cells accumulated in the "life catalog", the gift temporarily stops functioning in order to protect the user itself. If the strongest power is simulated, it can only be used for a short time. In the next period, the shining "life catalog" will lose effect. It will not be completely restored until a month later. To be polite, today, all three children with problems have a four digit level of strength. But even so, it is still unlikely to win Noah. Children with three problems will naturally feel reluctant, but they are not yet to be admitted. "So, to make our revenge meaningful, you take our game!" With the declaration of three children, a contract document flashed from the air and fell down in Noah''s hands. - Gift game name: attack and defense alternate revenge. -Only condition of victory: hit the opponent''s body. -Only failure condition: when the participants cannot reach the above winning conditions. -Rule 1: attack and defense alternate, the object that falls into defensive party has to dodge, not attack. -Rule 2: exchange the attack and defense once every three minutes, once in three minutes, the attacker and the defending party exchange. -Rule 3: all participants will be divided into black and white camps. The attack and defense will be conducted between the two camps. The competitors in the same camp share the conditions of victory and failure, one wins or fails, and the collective wins or fails. -Rule 4: the first three minute attacker must be the one with a large number of people. -Black camp contestant: Noah dolea. -White camp contestants: back to 16 nights, long-distance birds, Spring Festival ministry. -Oath: respect the above, and hold gift games based on the name of glory and flag and the authority of the sponsor.No_ Name ". "What What? " Looking at the contract document in his hand, Noah could not help but utter a voice of astonishment. "Bang!" In this instant, with the sound of a crack, a figure suddenly shot in the direction of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 (thank you very much for Alicia, panzhilulu, Liujin yushuiyue, ninelie, o0 tear wound 0o, love meteor, and friends_ Reward for Archer, Moyu, ziye Xuanxing, Pok Mon, this product, dragon arrogant emperor, hjakeno, yuezhiling!) "Bang!" With the explosion sound of the ground, the body shape of the 16th night turned into a rocket. At the terrible speed called the third universe speed, it suddenly swept toward Noah and flashed in front of Noah. "The game begins! Little brother! Don''t be dazzled With the arrogant laughter, 16 night raised a fist, in the sound of an air sonic boom, a fierce blow out, heavy Bang to Noah''s chest. There is no mercy factor in this fist. The fist, which was enough to break the mountain and river, carried an amazing gas explosion and went to Noah''s chest with a solid explosion. It is clear that the victory condition is only to hit the opponent''s body, but on the 16th night, it took out the strength when fighting with all strength. Obviously, the 16th night clearly knows that if you are lenient, it is absolutely impossible to win in the dominant game. It is this kind of consciousness that makes Noah subconsciously enter into the combat state. However, at this moment, as the defensive side of Noah can not attack, can only dodge. In the face of the 16 night''s shocking blow, Noah can use the means, has been called out. "- - fear the man who has wings. The evil and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you a curse, and the evil people can''t hit me --" in Noah''s heart, the stone plate connected with ten patterns on the outline suddenly turned and pointed to the Phoenix. In the next instant, Noah''s whole body turned into a mirage like mirage, with a flash of light and shadow, disappeared in the same place. "Bang!" His fist, which was enough to smash mountains and rivers and split the sea, exploded Noah''s shadow in the same place, making it burst like pieces of glass. This scene, not only did not let the 16th night be surprised, but let the 16th night show such an expression and shout out loud. "Spring day department!" Yao who is standing by immediately reaches out his hand and holds the pendant hanging in front of him. "Life Directory! Shape - marcias The "life catalogue" on Yao''s neck suddenly blooms with bright light. In the light, the round woodcarving gradually twisted into a dazzling brilliance, covering the shining feet. When the light fades away, a pair of steel boots suddenly appear on his shining feet. It was a boot with sharp tips like the claws of a beast, with ornaments like the feathers of a Griffin. "Qiang --!" The boots fell on the ground, making a strong sound of gold and iron. Yao is wearing a pair of ferocious boots, eyes are slowly closed. After a while, Yao suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked in a direction. "There it is!" Words down, Yao a spin body, kick out a whirl kick in the air. With Yao''s whirling body, a pair of ferocious and terrifying boots under his feet actually burst into a black flame. Under the whirling kick of Yao, it turned into a wheel of fire, whistling across the space. In the sound of "hiss", they whirled and shot forward. Almost at the same time, Noah appeared out of thin air. The location of the appearance is exactly the direction of the dark fire. The terrible heat fell on Noah. As soon as Noah stepped on the ground, he crushed the ground and opened it. At the same time, Noah''s body was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. "Bang!" The lacquer black fire wheel suddenly fell on Noah''s previous position, and the ground that Noah had trampled on was a new explosion, which set off a hot fire, shocked a strong impact, and blew to all directions. In the blast wind, Noah''s body swept out, even with a wisp of smoke, fell on the edge of the fire, speechless. "I see. Did you know where I was?" Marcias. It was the 35th of Solomon''s seventy-two pillars. The Marquis, who commanded thirty legions, was also a powerful warrior. However, marcias was not a demon, but a eudemon. Moreover, it is also called the third fantasy. It looks like a wolf and has the wings of a Griffin and the tail of a snake. By changing the shape of the "catalogue of life" and turning it into arms, Yao received a gift from the third fantasy named marcias.There are two kinds of gifts from marcias. A flame that is comparable to the flame of hell. The ability to predict the future in seconds. Wearing that pair of boots, in this moment, he predicted Noah''s position in a few seconds, and released the attack there. Therefore, Noah, who entered the world of speed, was forced to withdraw from the state of speed, which narrowly avoided Yao''s attack. "Just as you know our gift power, we also know your power." Looking at Noah''s breathless expression, he puffed up his chest triumphantly. "Your power of speed is not to increase the speed or shorten the distance, but to shorten the time required for movement by manipulating the time. It is just like jumping in space. It is very high-level. However, if you can predict your position, then it will be OK." If Noah can attack, by virtue of the Phoenix''s ability to shorten the time required for moving, Noah can win at a terrible speed that makes everyone too late to react. Unfortunately, now, Noah belongs to the defensive side, can not attack at all, can only rely on speed to move. In that case, Yao''s marcias could predict Noah''s position and launch an attack calmly. "If Noah can attack, then we may lose all of a sudden, but now Noah is the defensive side, in three minutes time, is our home court completely!" It is rare for Yao to issue a manifesto with high spirit. "In three minutes, we''ll hit you and win!" In other words, if the three problem children can''t win in three minutes, then when Noah turns into the attacker, it''s the defeat of the three problem children. "Whew During the talk, a figure with a low sound of gas explosion, like a rocket like storm, suddenly there, is in front of Noah. It''s 16 nights for anyone who can have this speed. There was no time to think about it. Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and suddenly raised his foot and stomped heavily on the ground. "Dong --!" The strong force is to shake the hard ground into powder, and set off a blast of wind and dust, covering Noah''s body. "Tut! Is there another way to do it? " On the 16th night when he was about to swing his fist, he was flushed by the sudden explosion of wind and dust, but his body did not stop at all. He directly rushed into the wind and dust, and his figure also disappeared inside. However, the body shape of the 16th night has just burst into the wind and dust, and a figure is like lightning from another direction, with the toes connected to the ground and retreating like a rabbit. However, in the next second, Noah looked up and looked into the air. There, a figure was suspended there. However, it is also the glory of the whirlwind gift of Griffin. "Hey Yao gave out a very powerful and charming voice. With a twist of his body, he violently rolled up a whirlwind mixed with dark magic flame, which shocked the atmosphere. The black flame whirlwind like a drill bit breaking through the sky swept toward Noah''s direction. Seeing the black flame whirlwind falling from the sky, Noah stopped his steps and dodged into a huge rock nearby. "Bang!" The dark flame from the sky fell heavily on the huge rock, which exploded the huge rock suddenly. The rich dust was diffused on the ground like fog, covering the space with a diameter of hundreds of meters. "Cough, cough..." In the thick dust, Noah came out of the dust, coughing and laughing bitterly. "That group of problem children have made me so embarrassed." Just after this sentence fell, an unruly laugh began to ring. "It''s a pity, brother, that we have planned for so long, not just to embarrass you, but to defeat you!" Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" A burst of dazzling starlight bloomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Thank you very much for "Melody camouflage", "boring three little girls", "victory engraved on the horizon of dawn", "king of dragon and tiger", "Phoenix passing without night", "windless and bright sky", "secluded sacrifice to the moon", "the music of the end of the world", "the song of the world"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Zhenhe", "1527 degenerate", "long live the East", "zero gate of destiny", "Longlian Qingxue"!) "Zheng --!" The most dazzling light from the whole "no"_ The base ground of "name" shines and lights up the whole space. Under the blinding light, everything was dyed brilliant white, dazzling beyond description. And in the center of that dazzling light, sixteen night outlined the corner of his mouth, eyes flashing dazzling, in the direction of Noah, raised his right arm. On his right hand, an aurora is shining, just like a star map. The glare of the strong light is released to all around, like a tide of water to all directions. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Noah was shocked and his face finally showed a surprised expression. Because, at this moment, Noah''s heart, actually produced a very strong sense of crisis. So Noah understood. "That light, that gift, should not...!" "Did you finally find out?" Sixteen night that outlines the radian of the mouth slightly upward, eyes, that dazzling look is becoming more rich. "It was only after I came to the box court that I found out what the real body of this power was, and it was inspired by you. So, brother, if you don''t take it seriously, don''t blame me if you die." Death. That''s not exaggeration. At least Noah knew. If you can''t take the light in the hands of sixteen nights, then, he may really die. Even if many gods in the heaven are here, I''m afraid they will believe it and be shocked? Because, no one would have thought that the power that only a person capable of being the center of a group of gods could use would appear in a second human being. "Yes, this is my biggest trump card!" 16 night loud declaration. "The hero who crusaded against" absolute evil "and" locked world "in the final trial of mankind! Next, my "another"_ Try it In the hands of the sixteen nights, the aurora suddenly converged into a bunch. "Hum --!" With a tremor of space, the sacred aurora that covered the whole space like a tide suddenly turned into an aurora column, rubbing against the air, crossing the sky, and shooting violently in the direction of Noah. Where the aurora pole passes by, the ground is not in any suspense, and there is no chance of connecting the soil with the rock mass or even contacting the atmosphere. It is directly evaporated, leaving no trace. At this moment, the space is distorted, the atmosphere is crushed, and even the light of the stars in heaven and earth is severely overridden in the past, annihilated in the sacred Aurora, disappeared without a trace. Therefore, there is nothing more dazzling than the sacred aurora. Noah''s field of vision has been filled with the bright and dazzling aurora. In this case, Noah calmed down. This is the evidence that Noah is serious. With intuition, Noah realized. At this time, the aurora of the 16th night was the strongest blow that could penetrate the sky and shatter the stars. In the face of the strongest blow, even Noah had only two ways to deal with it. 1 At the same time use more than four avatars, with the same power over the box court more than three digits, it is possible to block. 2 Return with the same trump card. However, three minutes have not passed, Noah can not attack. "Then, only to offset!" "Another" named "Avista"_ There is no way to imitate the human view of the universe. However, it is the same as "another"_ There is no problem at all. Because, "anothers_ "Cosmology" is originally a separate view of the universe. Even if the user is human, it can be imitated. "Zheng --!" Suddenly Noah''s whole body burst into the same dazzling starlight, illuminating the whole sky. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology At this moment, the starlight blooming from Noah''s body directly overwhelmed the surrounding aurora and became the second color between heaven and earth.In this way, the starlight surged up and went straight into the sky, and in an instant, the whole space was enveloped in it, just like a whirlpool of light_ A corner of the base area of "name". Then, the pole of aurora is carrying the terrible power that even the space vibrates. It is like lightning, and it is crashing into the dazzling whirlpool of light. "Boom!" In the earth shaking sound, the pole of Aurora collides with the light of whirlpool, arousing a terrible energy storm. From the collision place, it is like lightning. The scene like the big bang of a star made the surrounding ground inch by inch broken and collapsed one after another, just like a hurricane across heaven and earth. Where it passed, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose, making the whole atmosphere violent, shaking the space and setting off ripples. It''s just aftershocks. It''s just the afterwave, two "anothers."_ "Cosmology)" collision, so that the surrounding area into hell, annihilation into powder, completely disappeared. If you allow 16 nights of "another"_ "Cosmology" falls on "No_ On the land of "name", then, let alone the surrounding area, I''m afraid that the whole 2105380 outer gate will disappear completely? Such a terrible power, let that turn into a terrible energy storm aftershock in Noah''s body. "Dong --!" With a dull sound that made people''s heart shrink violently, Noah''s body shot backward like a kite with a broken string. It hit the ground hard, and then it stopped slowly after wiping out hundreds of meters. However, a closer look, Noah did not back to the ground, but his feet rubbing the ground, was severely shaken out. As for his body, there was no injury. After all, with the power of Avista, the power of the omnipresent Aurora pillar will be offset. Even if there is such a terrible afterwave, it is impossible to hurt Noah today. Of course, Noah still felt a tightness in his chest, and his body became stiff for a very short time. This moment of rigidity led to the collapse of the balance of victory and defeat. "Bang!" Without any warning, the ground behind Noah suddenly burst open, lifting the earth and gravel all over the sky. In a moment, a sphere of Steel burst out of the ground. In the steel sphere which suddenly broke out of the earth, a Jiao shouts. "Alma! Disarm! " Jiao Shousheng a fall, another voice is suddenly sounded. "Understand!" The cold steel sphere suddenly wriggled like a wave and flashed with electric light, which suddenly changed its shape. Before long, a goat with strong horns, strong limbs and silver body hair, and a whole body bursting with lightning appeared in the air. And on the goat''s back, which was full of lightning, a girl rode on it. It''s the birds. Noah''s amazing ability to sense the movement behind him made Noah whip his body and turn around suddenly. "Drink it!" Just when Noah was going to dodge, the bird on the goat''s back let out a tender drink. Without any hesitation, he jumped down to Noah. The scene was like a girl who was going to jump off a cliff and kill herself. There was no protection at all. If you let the birds fall like this, the girl who is no different from an ordinary person in terms of physical ability will definitely be a black and blue fall. This time, Noah''s face can not help but appear a dull expression, and quickly stretched out his hand, subconsciously caught the falling bird. Here, the victory or defeat is revealed. "Pa --!" The bird put out a hand and patted Noah on the shoulder. A contract document flashed down from mid air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I won''t say I''m luoligong", "mengdieqianxun", "thunder ring", "star attack explosion", "youyouzi''s war", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "liuguangshuishui", "mingqizifangyuan", "seven crimes broken", "heartless, lawless, unknown, Mo Yan", "ice moon shadow", "second killing potato" and "Mo Yu Shang"! quiet. Dead silence. Noah''s face was full of amazement as he looked at the contract documents that had fallen from the air. Because, on the contract documents, there are such contents. "White camp players reach the winning conditions, the game is over." In other words, Noah lost. Even the birds didn''t seem to believe the result. Despite being held in her arms by Noah in the form of a princess, she turned her head and asked the goat. "Did we succeed? Alma The goat, called Alma by the birds, nodded and revealed his words. "Yes, you have succeeded, my master. Congratulations on winning the hero who can attack the absolute evil and the locked world alone." "Really Did you really succeed? " The birds were overjoyed and cheered. "Great!" Looking at the birds cheering in his arms, Noah''s mouth opened and closed several times, but could not say a word. In the end, Noah could only say that. "How mean of you to be like this "Mean?" The bird stops cheering and stares at Noah. "I can''t think I didn''t hear that. Where are we despicable?" Noah couldn''t say why. After all, in the gift game, using wisdom is a very important part. The three problem children were unprepared to launch a surprise attack on Noah. Noah, as the defending party, was asked to use the incarnation of "phoenix" to dodge, and Yao used the gift of marcias to block Noah''s speed. Then he asked 16 nights to use another_ "Cosmology)" to force Noah''s trump card and make Noah fall into the defensive position. Then, with new gifts, the birds survived two "anothers."_ After the collision, they hid in the ground, waiting for Noah to show his flaws and launch a surprise attack. If, at that time, the birds launched an attack on Noah, then, Noah, who has a superb ability of sensing, will definitely react in time and dodge away. However, the birds did not launch an attack, but fight to let their own risk of injury, heaven and earth to throw a gamble. It''s a bet that Noah will pick her up knowing that the bird will get hurt. As a result, with Noah''s tenderness, the bird won. That sounds like despicable, but skillfully uses the opponent''s weakness, which is also a very important means in the gift game. In this game, Noah''s weakness is that he is too gentle to sit and watch the birds get hurt, and then he will be general. So, from a game point of view, no one would regard this as mean. Otherwise, birds with high self-esteem will not use this method. "Does the famous human hero think that it is despicable for the three of us to join hands?" Said the bird provocatively. "But, before the battle begins, if we three join hands, we will not be able to beat you, clearly someone''s reputation." "Sir Noah, you really lost this time." Alma said the same thing. "Here, it''s better to admit it honestly." Noah was speechless and could only look at the goat and beast in front of him. Almatia. That''s the name of the goat and the beast. Almatia was once the goddess of abundance who raised Zeus, the young Greek God. Hephaestus, the God of forging, once used the fur of the goddess of fertility, whose body was a goat, to make a shield for Zeus and Athena respectively. The two shields were both named aegis. Yes. The famous aegis shield was made from the fur of the goddess of abundance. However, the goddess has already fallen once. After several twists and turns, its fur fell to the "no" which was still in its heyday three years ago_ In the hands of "name", it has been preserved to this day. Considering that although the bird has a strong gift, there is no way to protect its own safety_ After some discussion, the people of "name" found almatia''s fur and asked "willo''wisp" to make it into a new gift.With the help of Vera, who can control the realm of life and death, Jack joins a precious mineral called diamond iron to reincarnate the once goddess of abundance into a divine beast and make a contract with the birds. We should know that iron and steel are comparable to precious iron and have a strong tolerance for gifts. Many of the gifted weapons made by imitating the divine power are made with this precious mineral. Therefore, after covering the fur with gold and steel, Almaty could be turned into aegis, the strongest shield of Greek gods, which could resist all attacks. However, if Almaty wants to be transformed into aegis, he must have the divinity of the sky. However, because of reincarnation, Almaty has long lost her divinity and divinity. For this reason, if the birds want to use the defense ability of aegis, they must swallow the four pearls injected into the simulated deity, so that Almaty can recover the original deity temporarily. Although there are some limitations, with this shield, the bird has the same defense capability as a fortress of war, and there is no need to worry about its own safety. It is because of this gift that the birds have survived two "anothers"_ The afterwaves of collision and hiding in the ground? "All right." Noah had no choice but to speak. "This time, I did lose." Bird this just showed victory smile, immediately, some blush of wriggle and rise. "That is In this case, let me down quickly! " Noah put the bird down with a wry smile, and then he thought of something and was surprised. "No! How are the others? " Two "anothers"_ The collision of cosmology has completely razed the surrounding area to the ground. Looking up, the surrounding land which had been abandoned was completely abandoned and turned into scorched earth. Under such circumstances, the birds can escape by virtue of Alma''s defense. What about the rest of the people? Noah''s thought had just dropped, and a witty laugh began to ring. "Ah, hehe, your companion is here." With the fall of the sound, several figures appear out of thin air, and flash out directly from the space. "No," he said_ Name ". In addition, there are Vera, Jack and Asha. "Whoa." Aixia looked at the scorched earth around and exclaimed. "It has really become so serious." "Yes." Vera had a dull look. "That''s great." "It''s just a game. It''s a mess." Jack is a rare smile. "If it wasn''t for Vera''s space jump, everyone would be miserable." "It''s just for you to save the scene at this time that you hide away from it?" Sixteen night, I photographed the dust on my body, and the corners of my mouth raised slightly. "As a result, as planned, we won." "Birds." Yao went to the bird and held out a hand. "High five." Bird is very happy and Yao hit a hand, sharing the victory of the game. Only Leticia, peste, Jen and the black rabbit, who were in a party of four, looked at the flattened area without a word and showed a sad expression. "Now, I don''t know how long it will take to recover the land here." (Leticia) "give me a break, I''m hot enough." (peste) "if you think about it carefully, this area will have to be rebuilt sooner or later, but now it will be easier." (ren) "woo woo woo." At this time, the 16th night came to Noah and looked at Noah. "See? Even if we are far from your opponent, we are not without the possibility of winning in the game After saying such a word, 16 night some embarrassed scratched the head, then, give up the mouth to say. "So, what do you want to do, you can rest assured to do, here in the East District, without you, and us." Hearing this, Noah was stunned at last. At this time, Noah, no matter how slow, should realize. In fact, the three problem children just want to tell Noah something with this game. That is, even if Noah is not there, they will try their best to protect the east side. "We haven''t been stagnant all the time, as you can see, now we all have enough fighting power to cope with any situation." The bird said this with great confidence."In that case, what else do you have to worry about?" "Don''t worry." Yao nodded to Noah. "Here we are." Leticia, peste, Jen, black rabbit, Vera, Jack and Asha all looked at Noah with the same look in their eyes as the three problem children: gentle and serious. Looking at such a group of friends, Noah''s eyes twinkled. After half a sound, he finally laughed happily. "Then please." The crowd nodded heavily. This is the end of a unique farewell ceremony. Noah, relieved to leave the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Deng Mao", "my favorite Charlotte", "morning rain Mingfei", "uneasy g-fish", "Yu Jie", "watching you update silently", "7987986", "crazy three is my destiny", "gods'' attachment", "Shu mi Fen", "a quasi cartoon house", "puff you", "Nan Yunxia", "pickled Ai Ai", and "cold ice shadow" When Noah opened his eyes again, as usual, the pure white space appeared in front of him. Feeling the comfort of being back in the matrix, Noah''s mood was more or less complicated. "Hum --!" Just like seeing through the complex feelings in Noah''s heart, in the pure white world, feathers emitting soft white light, like birds, fly around Noah and start to turn around. That is also a scene that often appears in the past. Looking at the pieces of feathers spinning around his body, Noah''s mood was incredibly comforted and raised a hand. The pieces of feathers, like pigeons attracted by food, flew to Noah''s slowly raised hands, converged on it, as if there was a wind blowing there, making the pieces of feathers dance up and down. In the pure white world, the scene of youth playing with the flying feathers makes people have a special warm feeling. This feeling also penetrated into Noah''s heart. As a result, Noah finally seemed to have made up his mind and waved his hand to let the gathered feathers spread. Then Noah looked up at the top of the pure white world, and his dark eyes flashed with strange light. At the beginning, when using the sovereignty of the 24 Suns to try to pull out the possibility in his body, Noah was involuntarily rising in this world in his dream, and finally he saw the red sky. So, in reality, does the red sky also exist? If there is, is there something in the red sky that has been bothering Noah for a long time? What kind of existence are those things? At the thought of this, Noah''s heart was full of hesitation, even his face became a little cloudy and uncertain. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long it was before Noah breathed a sigh of relief and a resolute mood appeared in his eyes. "Flying --!" After giving orders to the feather necklace that he wore around his neck, Noah''s body became light and floated, and his body outline seemed to be wrapped in a layer of faint light and floated into the air. Soon, Noah drove his body to the top of the pure white world. "Hum --!" Noah did not know, below, the back and forth of the feathers seemed to be stimulated, back and forth, into a commotion. Noah didn''t notice this scene. He was raised to a certain height. He couldn''t see the flying feathers flying over the sky. Noah didn''t know how long he had been flying. In "between the worlds", there is no concept of time or space, and you can''t even feel how high you fly. In an ordinary world, Noah could judge by the size of the wind and the rarity of the air. However, there is no wind and no air in the "world", so life can not survive. Only Noah can move in the "world" extremely miraculously. It is clear that in the ordinary world, Noah also needs air and all the living conditions that human beings need. But in the "world", all these things seem to have nothing to do with him. Noah can move freely. But, for a long time, Noah has never been in the "between the world" how to move, at best, is to "between the world" as a world transfer station, the world transfer. This is the first time Noah has carried out his own activities in "between the world". So Noah didn''t know how high he was or how long he had been. Noah only knew that when he flew to a certain height, he had an idea of retreat. That thought, like a shadow, kept blinding him. With this shadow, for a moment Noah looked up and looked up. The next second, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his body suddenly stagnated. "Zheng..." I saw, above the pure white world, a piece of red sky is branded there, emitting blood like light. Staring at the red sky above, Noah''s fist began to clench unconsciously. "Sure enough Exist... "In the dream, Noah didn''t see very well. Now, Noah can clearly see that the red sky is not so much the sky as a strange space. All around are pure white color, only the space with a diameter of more than thousands of meters presents a red color. The crimson space made Noah''s timid shadow expand dozens of times, even hundreds of times, which made Noah''s fist palms start to sweat. Intuition tells Noah. Next, never go any further. Noah believed in his intuition. "If the scene inside is the same as what I saw in my dream, then even if I go in, the consequences will be disastrous?" Noah bit his teeth. "Now that it has been confirmed that the scene in the dream is true, then go and ask Gaia and alaiya." With such an idea, Noah took a deep look at the red space, turned around, and wanted to fly down. However, at this time, two familiar young girls with a strong sense of anxiety and panic, suddenly burst in Noah''s ears. "Little Noah!" "Run away!" In the moment that two familiar young girls suddenly sounded from Noah''s ear, the shadow of retreat suddenly burst into the crisis of death in Noah''s heart. Noah''s pupils shrank without any hesitation. He turned into a sharp arrow and shot down. "Pa Ji..." Almost at the same time, a sound like something cracking and opening came into Noah''s ears with great clarity. Noah didn''t stop. He shot down and looked up. In the next second, Noah''s scalp was blown and goose bumps all over his body. "Pa Ji Clattering... " Above that far away, the crimson space suddenly cracked like glass. In the crack marks, the liquid like blood seeped out. No. It''s not a liquid. From the crazing traces of the crimson space, what seeps out is an overwhelming, dense group of death gods! Yes! Death! The cloak on his body is red, the God of death in red once appeared in Noah''s dream! "Ji --!" At this moment, an indescribable sound resounded from the bodies of the gods of death. Then Noah saw it. The swarm of death, which was as dense as a locust, was plunging down like a curtain of rain from the red sky. The speed, obviously not fast, but will be the distance with Noah in SANA, do not know how much. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, Noah mobilized the inexhaustible energy in his body, and made them all transform into divine power, just like the golden wind and waves, rising on his body. Deep in Noah''s heart, the stone plate with ten patterns on its outline trembled and turned suddenly, pointing to the direction of Phoenix. "Hiss --" Noah directly into a phantom, into the world of speed, toward the direction of the ground, plunder away. Something unexpected happened to Noah. "Ji --!" I saw that the dense group of death like locusts actually made an indescribable sound again, just as if they had entered the world of speed, and shrouded the sky and earth. "What...?!" Noah''s face changed dramatically. Just for such a moment, like a torrential rain, the dense group of death was like a raging wave, roaring over Noah''s body. Noah watched it like a huge wave. While roaring, he was enveloped by a group of gods of death. He wanted to make a certain degree of resistance, but his body instinct seemed to tell him not to waste his energy, and he was stiff. Noah''s head, become a blank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 (thank you very much for yeshangqi, panzhilu, Texan old monster, diekami, Pok Mon, fan Er, and my friends_ "Archer", "this goods unexpectedly", "boring San Shao, jiu", "Fu Lan Duo Lu''s Bear", "Ling Xing can", "Wei Meng can''t remember" "Ji --!" With an indescribable sound, the dense group of death, like a wave swallowing everything, surged down. From Noah''s point of view, the scene was like the whole sky was filled with death, whose whole body was red and blood like color. The collective sent out a frightening breath and let it out like a downpour. Is it meaningless to compare the quantity? Because each of the gods of death has a model several laps larger than Noah, and his height is estimated to be nearly four meters. But such a god of death, but there are countless. How many billions? Billions? Or tens of billions? That quantity, even to count, will be a meaningless thing? Such a terrible crowd of death would be enough to submerge a continent, let alone Noah. As a result, Noah almost subconsciously understood the dense group of death that poured down like a downpour and surged like a roaring wave. Today''s self, there is no means to resist them. What about the power to show a variety of abilities? What about a treasure house with more than a thousand kinds of treasures? What about physical abilities above the gods? What about the endless energy? Now I have no way to stop the tide of death which is like a roaring wave. It''s not Noah''s lack of means, but the difference is too far. Just like the world fight champion can easily put down hundreds of ordinary people like himself, but even if it is like this, you can''t touch anything even if you shake your fist in the sky? For Noah, the tide of death was the untouchable sky. No matter how skillful the means are, we still can''t touch the overwhelming storm of death. This is what Noah''s instinct tells him. Although I didn''t try, even if I tried, it was just a dying struggle, right? However "What about dying?" In Noah''s body, the violent and hurricane like power surged up, like another golden billow, swept under the tide of death that poured down like a downpour. "It''s better to die with despair than to die after fighting, OK?" In this moment, Noah''s heart, the outline of the stone plate connected with ten patterns sent out unprecedented vibration. Then, half of the ten patterns were dazzling. Giant. White horse. The Dragon Emperor. The herd. Phoenix. At this moment, Noah pushes his strength to the limit, using five avatars at the same time. "- - I am the strongest man who holds all the victories. No matter who is human or evil, I will defeat any enemy who is in front of me." he sings the holy words of the God of victory who always wins and is invincible. Noah''s whole body is filled with a terrible storm of divine power, and a pair of dark and deep eyes are as bright as gold The color of the color, flash the essence awn. "Whatever you are! If you want to take my life! Let''s have a try In the roar, from Noah''s body rise and move the terrible divine power storm began to flash bright light. Light, like stars, condenses together in bursts of flashing, and converges into shape. In just a moment, countless alien heads emerged from the storm of divine power. It''s a dragon horse. The whole body is covered with red armor. There are bright jewels on the armor. There is a dragon horn on his forehead. His eyes are shining with red light and stepping on the golden flame. His body is tens of meters tall. He is a giant dragon horse with many divine steeds. Combining the power of the five incarnations of "giant", "white horse", "Dragon Emperor", "herd" and "phoenix", Noah created a tide of dragons and horses comparable to the tide of death. As a result, Noah''s whole body was burning like a fire, and his internal organs seemed to burst, making an unbearable sound."Ji --!" Seeing the appearance of countless horses and dragons, the tide of death roared like a roar. "Yu --!" As if fighting against each other, a huge dragon and horse of God''s steeds sent out the sound of horse neighing which rang through the whole "world". The sound of horse neighing faintly carried the sound of dragon and tiger whistling, which turned into ripples and reverberated in the sky. Immediately, both the golden tide of dragon and horse and the tide of Red God of death all rushed out at a high speed, crossing the whole space in an instant and quietly collided. "Boom!" With an earth shaking sound of terror, the tide of dragon and horse and the tide of death, which collided fiercely together, turned into a terrible flame of gold and a red storm, and were entangled in a crazy way. "Dong --!" It''s like an explosion of stars. Incredible golden flames and red storms are sweeping out of the center of the pure white world, expanding to thousands of meters in an instant. If such a collision had been in an ordinary world, I''m afraid that the heaven and earth would have been wailing for a long time, and the space would have been broken inch by inch. Even the atmosphere would have been evaporated without leaving a trace of it? Unfortunately, the pure white world called "between the world" is so solid. That is, there is no concept of time or space. Even the atmosphere doesn''t exist, which makes the terrible sea of fire and red storm tangled together quietly expand and occupy a corner of the earth and sky. However, if someone is involved in it, the consequences may be unimaginable. At least, even if there are double-digit numbers like the white Yaksha and the queen of Halloween, it is estimated that if they are involved in it, they will at least end up with serious injuries. Obviously, this is the level of confrontation, the next second, the balance of victory is extremely flat toward one side. "Hum --!" I saw that the red storm seemed to be laughing at something in general, sending out a buzz, which was suddenly born across the brilliant golden sea of fire. The terrible sea of fire, which was formed by the five incarnations of the giant, the white horse, the Dragon Emperor, the herd of beasts and the Phoenix, was just like an illusion at this moment. It couldn''t stop the red storm and was passed by it. "What --?!" Noah''s face changed dramatically. At this time, the red storm passed through the terrible sea of golden fire, and surged to Noah''s face. It was like a big mouth in a bloody basin. It rose and covered Noah''s body crazily. Noah, I can''t go back. "Zheng --!" Just as the red storm was about to swallow Noah''s body, on Noah''s body, a bright golden awn suddenly bloomed. Noah didn''t even have time to react. On his body, a golden sword, like a key, suddenly came out of his body, spinning and shooting into the sky. "That''s..." Noah was surprised. Because Noah didn''t know the key like golden sword. It was the gate that Gaia and alaiya presented to Noah_ Of_ Babylon Under Noah''s gaze, the golden sword of the storm shot into the sky and trembled at the red storm. "Bang!" It''s called "gate of the king"_ Of_ In an instant, the treasure of "Babylon" exploded and turned into a burst of golden powder, which was sprinkled from the sky, and then it stopped in the air, just like a golden film of light, covering the upper part of the sky. When the red storm came to touch the powdery film, it suddenly stopped and couldn''t move any more. Between heaven and earth, silence was restored. Noah can only stare at this scene, not able to react, let his body fall down. Then, two pairs of rather immature hands, hugged him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Thank you very much for the 1888 reward from snubber! As well as "Liuguang Shuishui", "wufenghaotian", "qyongjiang Yijiu Q", "a quasi anime house", "king of dragon and tiger", "Mo Yan in seclusion", "Mo Yan", etc? Lonely as smoke? " And the reward of "Zhenhe" In the pure white world, two Petite maidens, one left and one right holding Noah, fell from the sky and slowly fell on the ground. Around them, the pieces of feathers emitting soft white light were immediately surrounded, as if they were very happy with the result of Noah''s escape from the heaven, and were dancing with joy. Only then did Noah react and look to his side, even in amazement. "Gaia? Alaya It was Gaia and alaiya who appeared suddenly. "Are you all right?" Gaia said, as if she had a lingering fear. "It was just frightening." "Different from the world we live in, there is no concept of time here. Therefore, although we immediately enter the" between the worlds ", there is still some discrepancy in time." Alaiye is as indifferent as ever. "Fortunately, I did." Noah''s expression was a little suspicious when he heard Gaia and alaiya. "But why are you here?" Previously, Gaia and alaiyer clearly said that only Noah could enter the "world between". Even if the two major restraining forces could not enter the "world between". Now, how do these two major inhibitions come out of their own world? "Don''t be surprised, little Noah, we didn''t cheat you. If we only rely on our own strength, we can''t get into the" world. " Gaia''s rare wry smile. "This time it''s a special case. It won''t happen again in the future?" "Anyway, if you''re OK." Alayer said so. "After all, it would be troublesome to explain the details." On hearing this, Noah''s face was full of a bitter taste. He raised his head and looked at the red storm outside the powdery film above. His voice was more or less self mocking. "Is there anything more troublesome than that?" Gaia and alaiya were immediately dumbfounded. However, it is obvious that Noah was saved this time because of Gaia and Alaya. "I didn''t expect that at the beginning, you gave me the gate_ Of_ "Babylon)" can block that thing Noah''s eyes twinkled. "It seems that it''s not just a treasure house." "No, it''s really just a treasure house." Gaia shook his head. "It''s called the gate_ Of_ The treasure of "Babylon" does not have any special power, it is just a simple treasure house "It''s just that we''ve added something special to it to make it useful when it''s critical." Alayer looked up into the sky, too. "So, just as we are here," the gate_ Of_ "This is the only time to resolve the crisis brought about by that disaster." "Is it?" Noah nodded slowly, and then he looked at Gaia and Alaya with unprecedented seriousness. "Well, can you explain to me what happened?" Gaia and alaiyer looked at each other, and Ziqi looked at Noah. "Has this day come at last?" Gaia is not as naughty as before, but as a wise man who has seen through everything, his expression is extremely calm. "Although I knew that sooner or later you would have to face all this, I didn''t expect that everything would come so suddenly." Suddenly. It was really sudden. If not all of a sudden, how could Noah suddenly have such a dream when he tried to pull the possibility out of his body by using the sun''s sovereignty? If not all of a sudden, how could Noah run into the biggest crisis of all time without any preparation? But, as Gaia said, sooner or later, Noah will have to face all this. "At this point, there is no advantage in keeping it from you." Alayer''s eyes turned to Noah. "Since you will suddenly look for the existence of that thing, it proves that the time is ripe for you to start to contact your real mission. In the past, I kept it from you. I hope you don''t touch that thing before the time is ripe. Now, it''s no longer necessary." "Little Noah, let''s tell you everything now." Gaia smiles at Noah. "Including everything about the meaning of your existence and why you exist." With these words, Gaia and alaiya looked at each other again and raised a hand at the same time."Zheng --!" Around, the flying feathers suddenly gathered, around Noah, Gaia and alaiye, and turned around, blooming a dazzling light. The light covered the three people, so that the shadow of the three people was instantly covered by white light and disappeared in it. Noah only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his whole vision was dyed white. Then, two small hands held Noah''s two hands respectively, which made Noah come back to God. When he came back to himself, the light in Noah''s eyes began to fade. The scene presented in front of Noah is still the pure white world. However, looking at this pure white world, Noah was stunned. Because, in this pure white world, there is not a piece of feather that emits soft white light, there is no chilling red storm, there is only a hazy mist. It''s a very hazy, white fog that pervades the whole "world.". "This is..." Noah couldn''t help looking around. "Don''t be nervous." Alayer clenched Noah''s hand. "Now, what you see is a reproduction of the world, not real." "That''s right." Gaia nodded. "This is the" between the world "once, and" between the world "when nothing was born." "Between the worlds" when nothing was born Noah said with some uncertainty. "That is to say, before even the world was born?" "Yes." Alayer looked at the white fog that filled the whole space. "At the very beginning, when the world was not yet born," between the worlds "is what it is now." "At the same time, this is also the most primitive appearance of" between the world. " Gaia reaches out and points to the front. "Little Noah, look over there." Noah immediately followed Gaia''s direction and looked ahead of the white fog. Because the fog was so thick, Noah couldn''t see anything at first. But, gradually, Noah found out. In front of that very rich white fog, there is a crystal. A very pure, no scale, no color, transparent as clear as lake water crystal. "Hum..." The pure crystal is suspended in the air, spinning and emitting wisps of mist at the same time. The white fog and feelings in the whole white world are all emitted from that crystal. Looking at the dazzling crystal, Noah asked almost subconsciously. "Then What is that? " "That''s the center of the world." Alayer answered immediately. "And the origin of everything." "Without it, the world would not have been born." Gaia said so. "From the point of view of human beings, this place is probably equivalent to the universe, but in this universe called" between the worlds ", it is not the stars, but the world "All the world is bred from the center of the world, because that is the origin of the fog." Alier''s voice was clearly heard in Noah''s ear. "Originally, nothing can be born in" between the world ", but the" fog "that diffuses from the center brings life to the" world between. " With the fall of alaiye''s words, a mist suddenly gathered in front of him for no reason. The cloud of fog began to beat like a heart. With each beat, the mass of fog begins to condense. In the end, the cloud of fog bloomed a soft light and turned into a feather. "See that?" Gaia pointed to the feather. "That''s the starting world." "The starting world?" Noah looks at Gaia. "Why call it the starting world?" It is not Gaia who answers this question, but Alaya. "Because that world is the reason why there are so many worlds in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 (thank you very much for the rewards of "1527 degenerate", "youyouzi''s death", "Li Jingrui", "star attack explosion", "long live the East", "the final song of the world", "longlianqingxue", "berrycake", "yiyiyiyiying", "xinyuyue", "mingqifangyuan" and "nanyunxia"!) In fact, it''s not a very difficult thing to understand. There are so many stars in the universe. However, within the scope of human observation, the whole universe is only the earth, a star of life. If "between the world" is compared to the universe, then, in the same way, at the very beginning of the universe, only a world capable of life was born. "It''s not a great world. It doesn''t have the inhibitions we have, or the mysteries that little Noah met in one world in the past. It''s just a very ordinary world." Gaia looked at the lonely feather flying in the misty fog, and the voice began to ring, as if from a distant place. "In that world, human beings have no special power, only repeat the ordinary life day after day without any mystery." "It''s just that such a common world has become the beginning of the world in the whole" world. " Alaiye said lightly. "Because, even if there is no mystery, people''s imagination is extremely rich, and they have been pursuing mystery in fantasy." "Parallel world, dimensional space, extraterrestrial realm, super ability, different dimensions, human beings with wisdom exert extremely rich imagination. They pursue these mysteries, and construct these mysterious existence in their own minds. They fantasize in the sky." Gaia smiles helplessly. "As the will of the planet, I can''t understand why human beings pursue these things, but those fantasies are the foundation of our existence." In the words of Gaia and alaiya, the hazy fog ahead has changed again. The lonely "between the world" in the flying feathers around, hazy fog do not know when began to gradually converge into a lump, and beat like the heart. As it dances, the cloud of fog condenses at the same time. In the end, the lumps, all in a soft white light, turned into pieces of feathers. "As you can see, after the birth of the original world, one world after another was born." Alayer said to Noah. "It''s not a world born by chance. There is only the first world born by chance. The later world is just a specious world which is born by absorbing the things that human beings have imagined in that world." "Draw on human fantasies?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Do those mists have such a quality?" "Therefore, we also call those" fogs "the" imagination. " Gaia said with a smile. "And when you are born, what you see" between the worlds "has already become a universe in which the world exists, which has absorbed the imagination of the original world." "It''s a universe filled with fantasy." Alaya said word by word. "A universe full of fantasy." "The universe of all visions..." Noah murmured to himself, repeated the sentence, and after half a sound, he fell silent and suddenly began to speak. "And what about the birth of me, as you have just mentioned?" Your birth is no accident either Gaia hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "Your existence is part of the fight against fantasy." "Part of fighting fantasy?" Noah''s hand tightened slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he spoke in a low voice. "So, are those red things?" Gaia and alaiya nodded their heads a little heavy. "Although the human fantasies in the initial world gave birth to one world after another, human beings are originally a kind of indefinite existence of good and evil." Alaiyer, as a polymer of human consciousness, said this sentence. "Naturally, if there are good illusions, there will be bad ones. Those fantasies also become the nourishment of the fog, which will be absorbed by the fog." During the talk, the fog in front of me changed again. There is a cloud of fog, as before the birth of the world, gathered together, beating like a heart, gradually concentrated. However, the fog, but with the gradual beat and concentration, color began to change. From the beginning of the pure white, gradually into the red color. Seeing the red and bloody mist, Noah''s palms began to smoke. Gaia and alayer''s faces became very dignified. Under the three people''s gaze, the red and bloody fog shrinks continuously, and finally, with a burst of blood light, it turns into a red space."That is the existence of the illusion that absorbs all the evil." Gaia bit his lip. "All disasters start there." As soon as the voice fell, the crimson space suddenly cracked, producing cracks. One by one, like the death of the red shadow from the cracks, like the tide gushed out, toward the pieces of soft white light, flying away. At this moment, the feathers of the whole white world are like frightened birds, fleeing in disorder. However, there are still some feathers caught up by those red shadows. One after another, the red shadows of death turned into red storms, like sharp blades that cut through a piece of feathers. The feathers cut by the red storm were all cut in half, lost all their luster, and fell down in darkness. Seeing this, Noah''s heart was filled with anger. If it wasn''t for all the images in front of him, Noah would never have been able to resist. Although, Noah can''t do anything about those red shadows, but Noah can''t help but watch the world being cut off one by one. That feeling is really unbearable. "Originally, the world should not be able to interfere with the world, just as if two planets of the same mass collide with each other, they will surely die out at the same time. As the existence with the same root and the same origin as the world, the" shadow "produced by the" fog "absorbed evil thoughts should not be able to affect the world." Alaiye continued to speak in a calm and indifferent tone. "But those red shadows are the embodiment of evil fantasy, just like the cells with phagocytic nature, they can affect and even destroy the world." "Fortunately, those worlds were born out of fantasy." Gaia added. "As long as the worlds in" between the worlds "are not completely destroyed and people''s fantasies still exist, these worlds can be restored." "Wait!" Noah was surprised. "Doesn''t that mean..." "It seems that you have already thought of it." Gaia sighed faintly. "Yes, the only world that can be restored is the world that was born out of fantasy. If the world is destroyed, it can never be restored." "And unfortunately, the starting world was destroyed." Alayer raised his eyes and looked forward. "In the first" shadow "hunt." Noah followed alayer''s gaze and looked forward. There, there is a feather, not like the rest of the feathers, but like glass, directly crushed by the red storm, leaving only a pile of debris. "The shadow, born of evil thoughts, can influence and destroy the rest of the world, but the rest of the world is still unable to interfere with it, which is of the same origin and origin." Gaia said slowly. "Under such circumstances, a part of the world with perfect will begins to realize that it is necessary to find a way to do it. Otherwise, the world without resistance will be completely destroyed one day." "To this end, an action initiated by the world itself and responded by many worlds has begun." Alier turned and looked straight at Noah. "They collect the pieces of the original world that can''t be repaired, and gather the power of all worlds to transform those pieces into a life." In a word, let Noah''s heart beat. "Because of the irreparable relationship of the original world, the world has successfully interfered with its fragments, and has also successfully injected life into those fragments and transformed them into a human being." Gaia took Noah''s hand and looked straight at him. "That man is you, Noah!" "What makes up your body is the fragment of the original world, and what constitutes your life is the power of all the worlds!" Alayer also took Noah''s hand. "Therefore, you are the same existence as the world, and also the son of the world created by many worlds. You can freely travel among different worlds, find the lost" world fragments "and repair the destroyed world one by one." After all, every world here was born by drawing on the human fantasies of the original world that made up Noah''s body. Noah was born with the ability to repair these worlds. And the shadow, which is born of evil thoughts, is also the illusion of evil from the original world. Therefore, Noah should have the ability to interfere with each other, and eliminate all the disasters that are born from evil thoughts. "If it''s not because the starting world is just an ordinary world, there is no mystery at all, and the world itself is not even born with a trace of will and consciousness, it will not be destroyed so easily!" Gaia said with Alaya. "So, Noah, you are the only one who can eliminate the world''s natural enemies!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "7987986", "hunlingxu", "I am a child without money", "the attachment of gods", "book friend 150324105130288", "erziyuan sister Saigao", "purple night Xuanxing", "pickled Aiai", "the God of Shangguan", "planting grass on the sea", "dust laden on the other side" and "Deng Mao" When the gorgeous white light began to fade slowly, let Noah, Gaia and Alaya return to the pure white world, Noah opened his eyes, eyes are very complex. Gaia still took Noah''s hand and couldn''t help speaking. "After you were born, you were sent to one of the worlds for your growth." "After all, although you are endowed with enough intelligence, emotion is the thing that needs to be contacted with all kinds of people." Alaiyer said the same thing. "Although the world gave birth to you, it doesn''t mean to regard you as pure props. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to let you get a good growth environment." "Because of this, you will be sent to the guild full of positive energy and grow into a happy child." Gaia smiles. "As for us, we are entrusted with the mission of guiding you by all the world, so that we can get in touch with you." "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt your intentions, but I didn''t expect that I had such a background." Noah had to laugh bitterly. "Besides, even if you talk about me so much, I can''t help taking those" shadows " "It''s just that your real power has not been triggered yet." Alayer said immediately. "No matter what, you are also a life made up of fragments of the world. Although the original world has been destroyed, there is no doubt that your body has the potential to become a rival world." "In other words, little Noah, you have the possibility of being a rival world." Gaia held out a hand and pressed Noah''s chest. "Isn''t it because you touch that possibility that you realize your mission and the existence of the culprit who destroyed the original world?" Hearing the words of Gaia and alaiya, Noah couldn''t help speaking. "But that possibility can''t be triggered at all." "It''s just that the forces you use to pull the possibilities are too weak." Alayer shook his head. "That''s the possibility of competing with a world. If you don''t need to surpass the power of one world, it can''t be pulled out at all. Even if you are lucky enough to pull it out, you will be burst by the huge possibility in a moment, right?" Noah was startled and frightened. Is there such a serious consequence? But is it possible to compete with one world? No wonder the power of a sun can''t be pulled out. "What should I do?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "Even if it can lead to the possibility in my body, I can''t bear it? Not to mention that it can''t be drawn out, can it "It doesn''t matter." Gaia vowed. "We''re already ready." At this time, the circle around the flying pieces of feathers began to spin up, flashing light. Gaia and alaiya step forward at the same time, as if holding something, slowly raised a hand. "Hum --!" Suddenly, the whole "between the world" began to tremble, and the ground burst out dazzling white light. Noah squinted subconsciously. Then, in that dazzling white light on the ground, a group of light rose up, appeared in front of Noah. Looking at the light source, Noah opened his eyes slightly. I saw, in that light source, there is a crystal. A piece of crystal clear, pure without scale, as clear as water crystal. "That''s..." Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Isn''t that the center of the world?" "Since the appearance of shadow, the world has hidden the center of the" world "to avoid being found by the" shadow. " Alaiye said naturally. "In any case, it is the center of the" world to world "and the source of" imagination ". If there is no" imagination ", mere fantasy will not become a factor affecting the whole" world to world "situation "If the" shadow "finds the center of the" world ", it may be able to absorb the" imagination "produced by this crystal, and let more" imagination "be filled with evil fantasies, it may also be possible Gaia explained. "So the world hid it, and now it''s time for it to work." "In the final analysis, the origin of the world should be" imagination ", and fantasy is just a design drawing and accelerator." Alaiye, as usual, said amazing things coldly."Since the so-called sovereignty of the sun can''t lead to the possibility in your body, then we can use the" imagination "generated by the center of" between the world "to transform the sovereignty of the sun into the sovereignty of the world, that''s OK!" "What What? " Noah was really confused. "Sovereignty of the world?" "It''s not just about transforming the sovereignty of the sun into the sovereignty of the world. In order to make your body able to withstand the great possibility of a world, you also need to transform your God''s favor, that is, your ability value, into the favor of the world." Gaia pulled up his finger and calculated. "In addition, your power from God can also be transformed into the power of the world." "World sovereignty, world power, and world benefaction can perfectly transform the possibility in your body into the strength of the world. By then, you will be able to stand on the same level with shadow." Alier raised his eyes and looked at Noah. "It is for this purpose that we advise you to travel around the world and strive to enhance your strength. Finally, we will find a solution to transform the right strength you have acquired with" imagination "to draw out the power in your body." "Things are going more smoothly than we thought. Little Noah, the sun''s sovereignty, the power of God and the grace of God are all suitable for the transformation with" imagination "and upgrade to the same strength as the world, and everything is on the right track." Gaia took a deep breath. "Now, it''s time to counter attack, little Noah. Are you ready?" Hearing this, Noah raised his head and looked at the sky. There, the red storm outside the powdery film of light will not know when it will return to the red shadow of death. It will fly back and forth outside the light film, just like locusts, making people''s scalp numb. However, the tide of death has no idea of retreat. Presumably, those "shadows" should also realize that Noah is the only one who can threaten them. Therefore, they will never retreat before killing Noah? It is because of this kind of thing that Gaia and alaiya were in a hurry to call Noah when the shadow came out to hunt last time, and did not hesitate to kill him once to avoid being found by the shadow. Thinking of this, Noah also took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and looked at the crystal clear. "What should I do?" "Relax your body." Alayer said directly. "Release your power, your sovereignty and your favor." Noah nodded heavily and closed his eyes. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah''s whole body flashed a faint light. In the dim light, Noah''s body is connected with ten patterns on one outline, and a sun is imprinted in the center. In the sun, there are twenty-four Engraved Stone Plates emerging and slowly drifting forward. At the same time, on Noah''s back, one after another of the mysterious words jumped up and formed a neat line. Like a streamer, they flew out and wrapped around the stone plate and rotated. Watching this scene, Gaia and alier nodded their heads at the same time. "It''s up to us." Gaia said to Noah. "Little Noah, you can rest assured that we will succeed in turning your power, sovereignty and grace into equal strength with the world." "Will it take long?" Noah points up. "Can the film hold up?" "I don''t know, the light film is that we integrate a little bit of" imagination "into" the king''s treasure "(gate)_ Of_ Even we can get out of our world temporarily and come to the "world between" by "thinking hard." Said alayer in this way. "Once the imagination is exhausted, the light film will disappear and we will return to the original world." "There is only one chance like this, and we can''t copy it again. We must race against the clock and complete the transformation of" thinking power "as soon as possible." Gaia patted himself on the chest. "Well, in short, let''s leave everything to us." "What should I do then?" Noah frowned. "Are you just watching Gaia and alaiyer looked at each other at once. "That''s right." Gaia pondered for a moment, and then he said this. "In that case, little Noah, do what you want to do." "Do what I want to do?" Noah was stunned. "No matter what the result is, this time, you must confront the disaster that is active in the" world ". In the end, if you win, it will be good, but if you lose, you and your family, friends and lovers in the thousands of worlds will perish together." Alaiyer cautioned. "You can do what you want to do, in order not to leave regret."Noah was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Thank you very much for "sad drag", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "disillusioned night" and "fellow book friends"_ Rewards for Archer, Pok Mon, imperial sister blackening, ksair, bayunshang, twelve wings, boring sanshao, this product is incredibly, unknown, Mo Yan, and $is dying!) In order not to leave regret. After throwing such a sentence to Noah, Gaia and alayer no longer disturb Noah. They control the center of "the world", generate "imagination", and upgrade Noah''s power, sovereignty and grace. Noah was left alone, standing where he was, speechless. "Sorry?" Think about it, Noah really has a lot to worry about. If this is really the last chance, then, anyhow, Noah hopes to be able to complete these things. Thinking of this, Noah silently gave a thank you to Gaia and Alaya. "Hum --!" Just like being able to know what Noah wanted to do most at the moment, a feather with soft white light fluttered in front of Noah. Looking at the feather floating in front of him, Noah raised a hand without any hesitation and pressed it on it. The next second, Noah''s figure turned into a light and flowed into the feather. Gaia and alaiye, who secretly saw this scene, showed an unexpected expression at the same time. "Sure enough, what I want to do is go home..." Strictly speaking, "between the world" is Noah''s home. Unfortunately, for Noah, the only place that can be called home is always that one. Gaia and alayer are very aware of this. Only this point, no matter what happens, will not change? Selected by the world as the only hope guide of Noah, Gaia and alaiye can only silently bless the child. I hope that in the end, Noah will not leave any regrets. "Crash!" Before he could open his eyes, Noah heard a clear sound of the waves. In the sound of the waves, there was even a little cry of seagulls. Noah knew it when he heard them. I''m back. So Noah slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah was startled. Because, in front of Noah, a young and lovely face got close to each other, staring at a pair of emerald green eyes, full of curiosity to look at Noah. "Oh, yes, yes?" MABIS blinked. "Come back at last?" "The first generation?" Noah stepped back a few steps, leaving mebisra at a distance. However, MABIS approached Noah as if he didn''t want Noah to escape. "Nah, NAH." Maybes, like a curious baby, approached Noah and couldn''t wait to ask. "Where did you go before? I''ve searched all over Sirius Island, but I haven''t found you? " Hearing this, Noah was puzzled by maybes'' questions and curiosity, and then realized it. Before leaving the world, mebes used the "fairy tail" because of encountering akunorolia_ One of the three magic powers of tail is called fairy_ The super magic of "sphere" will freeze the whole Sirius island. That''s absolute defense magic that even time can freeze in. Where can Noah go without breaking through the violence? As a result, MABIS was stunned that he could not find Noah within the scope of Sirius island. No wonder MABIS was so curious. However, Noah did not answer MABIS''s question, but looked around. At this time, Noah is on the beach of Sirius island. Outside is the endless sky and ocean. As for fairy_ The barrier of "sphere" has already disappeared. "Sure enough, has the absolute defense magic been removed?" Noah murmured. "Has it been seven years outside?" Maybes said he wanted to get rid of fairy_ The power of "sphere" must take seven years. Now, since "Fairy"_ The barrier of "sphere" has disappeared, which proves that this super magic has been lifted. So, the world should have been seven years ago. "Exactly, seven years and one month?" Maybes is more right."Since the release of fairy_ A month has passed since the power of "sphere." This statement did not surprise Noah. That''s not a very difficult thing to understand. Because of the freezing of time and the need for seven years to unfreeze, Sirius island is just a moment in the past seven years. At that time, Noah, who was in Sirius Island, chose to leave this world and go to another world. And when Noah came into the world again, it would have been at least a month. If the time on Sirius island has been frozen, a month can''t pass at all. So, of course, when Sirius island''s time began to pass again, it was fairy_ It''s time for the outside world in the past seven years. Under such circumstances, Noah reappeared on Sirius island a month later, which naturally took seven years and months for the outside world. "What about grandfather and them?" Noah asked in a hurry to MABIS. "Fairy''s tail, frozen on this island_ What about his friends? " "Left a month ago." Maybes answered Noah''s question with a light and cheerful voice. "At that time, because they didn''t find your relationship, Makarov and the children thought that something had happened to you in the fight against akunorolia, and they almost went to the black dragon of the book of the silent." "What happened then?" Asked Noah. "What happened then?" "Later, I told them that you had to leave first, and there was no problem. Then they left Sirius island and returned to the guild." MABIS said with a smile. "So you have to thank me." Noah was relieved and gave MABIS a grateful smile. "Thank you, first generation." With that, Noah subconsciously reached out his hand and tried to touch MABIS''s head. In this moment, however, MABIS leaped away like an electric shock and looked at Noah with fear on his face. "You Don''t touch me "Ah?" Noah was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of it. He laughed. "Hold I''m sorry, I forgot you were a ghost. I couldn''t touch you. " "No, that''s not the problem." Maybes shook his head, frowned, and looked at Noah with great seriousness. "Isn''t your constitution capable of eliminating any magical power? Like me, even the existence of the entity is not, if you encounter, I do not know whether it will be eliminated "Er..." Noah scratched his cheek. "Impossible? I''ve never heard that spell resistance can eliminate ghosts? " "It''s not clear what kind of cognition will be set for existence like me. If it is regarded as the same existence as magic, or related to magic and so on, it is not impossible for you to eliminate it." MABIS shook his head and puffed up his cheeks. "Besides, I''m an old man. It''s impolite to touch the head of an old man casually." "The elder?" Noah looked at mebes, who was angry, with a very strange look in his eyes, and muttered. "In any case, I am older?" "Yes?" MABIS looked at Noah angrily. "You just said something very impolite, didn''t you?" "No There is no such thing Noah gave a dry smile and quickly changed the subject. "Since everyone has gone back, it''s better for me to go back as soon as possible. I don''t know the current" fairy tail "_ What is it like After losing the main force for seven years, I''m afraid that "Fairy_ There''s been a lot of problems, right? Noah couldn''t sit down any longer. "Go ahead." A smile of bish''s tolerance. "Remember to say hello to everyone in the guild for me." Noah heavily nodded his head, looked out to the sea, and slowly clenched his fist. I hope the guild will be safe and sound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "silver glitter 7", "true king of dragon and tiger", "ink feather''s death", "no wind and bright sky", "o0 tears hurt 0 o", "second kill potato", "a quasi cartoon house", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Youyouzi''s war", "1527 degenerate", "Zhenhe", "Dongfang Wansui" Kingdom of Fiore, town of Magnolia. Compared with seven years ago, Magnolia has not become very prosperous, nor has it become weak. It is still as lively as before, as if nothing had changed. On the street, pedestrians come and go. Around, one by one stalls came the sound of shouting and selling. People laugh at each other, or patronize the stalls one by one, so that the noise is constantly ringing, revealing a vigorous vitality. That scene made people feel extremely warm. However, walking in such a street, Noah''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. It wasn''t that the scene was unpleasant, but the conversation of the pedestrians around caught Noah''s attention. "Did you hear that? The fairy''s tail_ The main members of "tail" seem to be back "Leading members?" "Yes, did you forget that seven years ago," fairy''s tail_ Did the main members of the guild disappear after they went to sea "Oh, come to think of it, there is such a thing." "I heard that the missing people seem to have returned a month ago." "In other words, is that guild ready to rise again?" "How could the garbage guild rise? What if the main members come back? Has it been seven years "Well, that''s right. Garbage guild will always be garbage guild." "That''s it." Listening to such a dialogue, Noah''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and deeper. In his dark eyes, there is a little anger and a little helplessness. "Sure enough, in seven years, will there be problems?" Noah had this psychological preparation for a long time. But, really confirmed this point, Noah''s mood was helpless and relieved. But it is because the result has not changed after all. As for the relief, naturally, it is because of the "fairy tail"_ We''ve got the news. Although I don''t know "Fairy"_ What has become of the situation now, but judging from the conversations of those people, the guild seems to be still alive. As long as the guild is still alive, that''s fine. Now, Noah has clearly known what kind of existence he is and what kind of fate he carries. In this case, if "fairy''s tail"_ If it doesn''t exist, Noah really doesn''t know what he will become. "Fortunately, the worst didn''t seem to happen." But even if the worst didn''t happen, it''s still clear from the conversation that today, "Fairy_ It''s not very good. I don''t know. What''s the situation of my former companions? I don''t think of the fairy''s tail_ In the direction of the guild, walk quickly. Under the sunshine, "fairy''s tail"_ The plaque of the guild was shining brightly. On one side is painted "fairy''s tail."_ The flag of the guild badge of "tail)" fluttered in the wind at the top of the castle like building, silently announcing to the world that the guild, once ranked first in the kingdom of Fiore, is still alive. Noah went straight into the guild and opened the door. In the past, fairy belonged to fairy_ All the noise would be heard in Noah''s ear the first time. This time, however, the noise did not ring again. Because, the whole "fairy tail"_ The hall of the guild was so empty that there was no one at all. Noah''s face suddenly sank violently, silently raised his pace and walked into it. "Da Da Da Da... " The sound of clear footsteps reverberated in the air, which actually brought up a lonely atmosphere. This was in the old fairy_ It''s impossible. However, now, Noah is feeling that he has become the only person in the world, and his heart can not help but feel a sense of loneliness.This loneliness, in the next second, is broken by a voice. "No Noah? " A little trembling voice came up. Hearing the sound, Noah''s feet stopped, and immediately turned his head and looked at the sound source. The next moment, two figures, printed into Noah''s eyes. They were two middle-aged men of at least forty. At this time, the two middle-aged men were looking at Noah with unbelievable expressions. They were full of tears and seemed to feel very incredible. Looking at the two middle-aged men, Noah hesitated for a moment and made some uncertain noises. "Are you Makao and vacaba?" Noah''s words made the two middle-aged people finally believe what they saw. "Are you back?! Noah Makao was overjoyed. "Great! You''re back at last "President, they didn''t see you when they came back. We thought something was wrong with you!" Wakaba was equally ecstatic. "It''s very kind of you to be safe." Seeing Macao and vacaba''s expressions of joy, Noah''s heart was finally enriched. No matter the fairy''s tail_ What kind of changes have taken place? The only way to change this is to attach importance to the feelings of our peers. Even after the past seven years, there is still no change. "You are all old." Noah said this with an exclamation, then he remembered something and asked quickly. "By the way, where are the members of the guild?" Just as the sentence fell, an old voice with a little surprise and joy began to ring. "Oh? Noah? Are you back? " With the sound of such a sound, a small and old figure slowly came out of the guild. It was Makarov. "Grandfather..." Noah''s heart was suddenly incredibly peaceful. "Where have you been?" Makarov said reproachfully. "Disappeared for a month, Mila and lisana are almost worried to death." Makarov''s words caused a very strong reaction between Makao and Wakaba. "President, you haven''t seen Noah for a month, but we haven''t seen seven years and one month." "Yes, yes, you''re just worried. We were all desperate." From Makao and vacaba''s voice, Noah can clearly hear the excitement. That''s what I said. For Makarov, Noah was only missing for a month. However, for those who stay in the "fairy tail"_ Noah disappeared for seven years and months. In this way, how can we not be excited? Fortunately, the members of the Sirius island group were all back a month ago. Otherwise, I don''t know. At this time, Makao and vacaba are excited. "Anyway, it''s OK." Noah was relieved. "Even after seven years, the guild still has no change." Noah had a feeling for this sentence. However, Makao and vakaba retorted again. "You''re wrong, Noah." Makao sighed. "The guild has changed a lot." "Don''t you notice that the members of the guild are not there?" Vakaba had no choice but to speak. "With the exception of your Sirius group, there are less than ten left, and all the rest have left the guild." "Is it true?" Noah sighed. It is also natural that the guild will encounter such things. After all, if all the main players are absent, how can the guild always be the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore? Without a large number of main forces, there will be no powerful wizard to complete those difficult entrustment. As a result, it is inevitable that the Commission will decrease, the income will drop, the management will be poor and the members will withdraw. "Anyway, sit down first." Makarov looks at Noah. "I will tell you the details of the guild." Noah nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 (thank you very much for Edward Newgate''s 10000 reward! As well as the reward of "dream butterfly Qianxun", "Longlian Qingxue", "the final song of the world", "the second dimension sister Saigao", "zhsf50", "liuguangshuishui", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "7987986", "lonely lactic acid king", "strange character Fangyuan", "David H. Smith!) In seven years, "fairy''s tail"_ A lot of things have happened. Because of the need to unfreeze Sirius Island, maybes sank the entire island to the bottom of the sea, so as not to be disturbed or cause trouble. The disappearance of Sirius island was finally discovered one month after Noah and his party left the guild. At the same time, the attack of Sirius island by akunorolia, the black dragon who destroyed a country in the book of revelation, also spread throughout the whole continent. "Fairy", the main members of the guild and Sirius Island were destroyed by akunorolia_ At one time, he fell into chaos and despair, and eventually led to all kinds of problems. For example, after learning that the main member is not there, he entrusts it to fairy_ The Commission of "tail)" is becoming less and less, which makes it difficult for the guild to operate. For example, those who were once "Fairy"_ They also found the door for the annihilated dark guild and the remnant Party of the magic order, and launched attacks more than once. In the face of all this, the situation of the guild is getting worse every day, which finally leads to the withdrawal of its members. Up to now, there are less than ten members of the guild except those who died on Sirius island. Fortunately, Noah had a bad premonition before he left for Sirius island. He squandered all his property and bought a large number of magic crystals. He gave them to Makao and vacaba to use when necessary. It''s because of these magic crystals, "fairy tail."_ To start the rune defense system that Noah had left in the guild, and to block attacks from dark guilds and sorcerers. Not only that, when the guild was in financial crisis, Makao and Wakaba sold part of the magic crystal and got a lot of money, which made the "fairy tail"_ I''ll stick with it. If you don''t have those magic crystals, even if it''s fairy_ Even the guild building can''t be guaranteed, right? "Those magic crystals you left behind give the guild a chance to breathe." There was a haze in Makarov''s eyes. "On the contrary, I, the president, left nothing behind, which made the members of the guild suffer a lot." "I just thought something would happen. I didn''t expect it to happen." Noah shook his head. "It''s great to have a hand left at the beginning." "A great help, Noah." Makao patted Noah on the shoulder. "Over the past seven years, I have more than once admired and appreciated your foresight at that time." "If it had not been for those magic crystals, our guild would have been in a state of poverty." Vacaba bit on his cigarette and puffed out a puff of white fog. "Now, though, our guild is also poor and weak." In the past, Noah''s magic crystals had been used up. In addition, a large number of members withdrew, "fairy''s tail"_ I''m really in a poor situation. If Noah and his party don''t come back, I''m afraid that Makao and vacaba will have to borrow money from others, or even sell the guild building? Anyway, the Sirius are back at the right time. "It''s great not to sell all the guild buildings." Makao almost burst into tears. "Otherwise, I will not have the face to see you." "You, the president, just because you can''t find anyone older than you in the guild. You don''t have to talk about it all day long." Vacaba did not hesitate to dismantle Makao''s platform. "Now, the president is back, and Noah is back. Do you think the president still has your share?" "Long winded! Of course I know that! " Makao became angry. "I''ll just talk about fun, can''t I?" Two veteran members immediately quarreled in front of Makarov and Noah. Noah and Makarov were both laughing and laughing, but they were allowed to go at the same time. "Now that everyone is back, what about the man?" Noah looks at Makarov. "Why didn''t you see people?" "By the way, you don''t know about it yet." Makarov thought of this. He held up a glass and drank happily, explaining."Everyone has gone to practice." "Practice?" Noah was surprised, but then he knew it. "I see. Are you going to recover the seven-year gap?" For today''s era, "fairy''s tail"_ The main members of tail are still the strength of seven years ago. In other words, everyone else has been growing up for seven years, only fairy_ In the past seven years, the main members of "tail" have not grown at all. I''m afraid, at the beginning of "Fairy"_ In today''s era, Naz and gray, who can occupy the front-line combat effectiveness, have been reduced to the level of slightly stronger demons in this era, right? If we do not practice well and recover the seven-year blank period, even if the main members return, it is estimated that not many people will come to entrust difficult work. This is also the road people all think that even if the main members return, "fairy tail"_ It''s still a garbage Association. "Now," Fairy_ It has not been the first guild of the Kingdom at that time, but has become the bottom of the existence. " Said Makao. "Like Lamia_ "Scale" and "blue"_ Pegasus is far ahead of us, especially Lamia_ Now it''s the second guild in the kingdom. It''s much better than us. " "How to say that, in" Lamia "_ In "scale," there is a Jura. " Vacaba shrugged. "There is a member of the top ten demons, and there are experts in front-line combat like Leo. If you are not strong, you can''t do it." "Second in the kingdom?" Noah noticed another detail. "So, who is the first in the kingdom?" "It is said that it was a small guild which was not very impressive seven years ago." Makarov continued to drink the wine with a nonchalant attitude. "However, in the past seven years, the guild changed its president and introduced five very powerful demons. As a result, it has developed to the first level in the Kingdom now." "That is to say, that guild has replaced us?" Noah looks at Makao. "What''s the name of that guild?" "The name of the guild is saber_ It''s very powerful. " Makao touched his chin. "In my opinion, that guild is much stronger than it was seven years ago when we were at our height." "Don''t say saber_ This is "Lamia"_ "Scale" and "blue"_ "Pegasus" is much stronger than before Said vacaba ruefully. "At least, I don''t think we can fight them in a few months." "Yes, yes." Makao nodded again and again. "Even Noah, I don''t think we can do anything about them now?" "The seven-year gap is too serious." Vakaba said jokingly to Makarov. "President, why don''t we learn saber_ Well, a new president may be able to return to its heyday all at once. " Vacaba''s words made Makarov drink and squinted. "You remind me." Makao and vacaba were stunned. At this moment, Makarov suddenly said to Noah. "I''ll show you something." Noah was stunned. Things? What? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Clq hypocrite", "watching you update silently", "GS super wet", "Deng Mao", "shenbizhi, Zizi", "Fengguo Wuxi", "Shangguan''s divine official", "ice moon shadow", "Han Tingliang", "magic feitan", "micro dream memories", "star attack explosion", "cold ice shadow!) Magnolia, "fairy''s tail_ The guild. This is the underground of the guild. Under the guidance of Makarov, Noah walked down the steps in the dark passage with little light. Looking at Makarov, who is leading the way ahead, Noah hesitated and chose to open his mouth. "What are you going to take me to see, grandfather?" Makarov did not look back or answer, but kept walking down the steps. After a while, Makarov made a noise. "On Sirius Island, you brought back a boy, didn''t you?" Makarov''s words made Noah''s face a little bit frozen. "That young man, it seems, is the dark devil guide jielf who existed 400 years ago." Makarov''s voice became solemn. "Is that true?" "I don''t know." Noah shook his head. "But Hades did call him jerf." If that man said that, that would be right. " Makarov laughed bitterly. "Sure enough, Gerald lived with the curse of God all the time." In a word, Noah was surprised. "Grandfather, do you know that there''s a curse on jerph?" I know not only that there is a curse from the gods on him, but also the exact form of the curse on him. " Makarov spoke in a deep voice. "It''s the curse of the God ankseram." "Raham?" Noah was stunned. "Ankseram is the God of life and death." Said Makarov. "Four hundred years ago, because of his research on life and death, he seriously violated the domain of the God enkseram, so he was cursed by that God." "It''s an ancient curse called the curse of contradiction." Makarov''s voice became very heavy. "If people who get this kind of curse respect life, they will take away the lives of people around them. The more they respect life, the more the curse will release the energy of death, causing great death and injury around the cursed. On the contrary, if we do not respect the life of all things, we will not release the energy of death. Therefore, it is called" spear " The curse of the shield. " "And this kind of curse, in addition to taking other people''s lives, can also let the cursed people get the life of immortality." Makarov sighed. "Is it by the power of this curse that Gerald has been alive since 400 years ago?" All of a sudden, Noah remembered the scene when he met Jeff on Sirius island. At that time, Gerald did once release a huge energy of death, causing a life level phagocytosis of everything around him. At that time, except Noah and Wendy, who was protected by Noah, all the life of the surrounding plants and trees was deprived. "Is that the curse of ankseram?" Noah couldn''t help muttering. "What a curse of evil taste." Only when we respect life, can curse take other people''s life. Isn''t that to say that the more people who are cursed cherish others, the more they will take away the lives of those they cherish? Such a vicious curse is beyond the description of evil taste. Is it because of the relationship tormented by this curse that Jeffe is unable to love and excitedly asks Noah to kill him? What''s more, it''s also surprising that the most vicious Dark Wizard in history is a man who respects life. If it was not for the respect for life, then when he was on Sirius Island, he would not have caused death energy, and almost affected Noah? "It''s so funny..." Noah''s murmur was clearly heard by Makarov. After a long silence, Makarov said faintly. "In the early days, they were also cursed by the evil taste." Noah suddenly raised his head and looked at Makarov in astonishment. Just now, what did Makarov say? The first generation was also cursed? Have you been cursed by the God enkseram? Can''t you? "That''s in fairy_ We haven''t created anything before As if he didn''t know how shocked Noah would be at this time, Makarov continued to go down the steps and began to tell."A hundred years ago, the early generation was only a member of a small guild at that time." "At that time, the magic world was not as orderly as we are now. In order to compete for territory, resources and entrustment, guilds and Guilds kept fighting and even fighting, which made the times very chaotic." Makarov''s voice was clear in the passage. "At that time, the guild where the first generation was located was destroyed because of a dispute. The first generation wandered to Sirius island and lived on it." "After that, the first generation met three treasure hunters who came to Sirius island to search for treasure, and left Sirius island with them and came to Magnolia." Makarov gave a slight pause. "On the way, the first generation and three treasure hunters met with an incredible Dark Wizard, and learned magic from him." "The Dark Wizard..." Noah''s eyes began to twinkle. The so-called dark wizard, should be Gerald? So, the first generation of magic or from the body of jerf? It''s another amazing fact. "At that time, Magnolia was under the control of a dark society, and the people lived a very hard life." Makarov continued. "In order to save Magnolia from the hands of the dark guild, the early generation used unfinished black magic, but it paid the price that the body could not grow again." It turns out that the reason why the body of the early generation was so Petite was because of this? "After that, the early generation and three treasure hunters jointly created the" fairy tail "_ "Tail" became "fairy''s tail"_ Four pioneers of "tail." Makarov glanced at Noah. "Among them is Hades, whom you defeated, and my father, your great grandfather, Yuri dolea, is among them." "After that," said fairy_ Everything in tail is on the right track, and the early generation is also for the "fairy tail"_ The development of "tail" has been committed to various activities Makarov closed his eyes. "Until one day, the first generation once again met Gerald, from which he learned something." That''s what Noah understood. "It seems that you have already guessed." Makarov''s tone was rather old. "It''s true that the early body did not stop growing, but was cursed by the God enkseram, just like jerf, and became old and immortal." "But, isn''t it?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "If you are not old enough to die, why did the first generation die?" "That''s because ankseram''s curse will let people who cherish life constantly harm people around them. In order not to harm their companions in the guild, the first generation left the guild, found jerf and asked him to kill himself." Makarov explained. "But, instead, Gerald asked the younger generation to kill him if there was a way." "As two people who also have a life of immortality, neither the first generation nor the elder, can kill each other, but they feel sad for each other''s failure to cherish their own lives." Makarov shook his head and sighed. "As a result, this behavior makes two people who respect each other''s life to the greatest extent and trigger the curse of the God enkseram at the same time, which makes them start to take each other''s life at the same time." "Take the life of the other side at the same time?" Noah frowned. "But the first generation and Gerald were immortal, right? You can''t kill it at all, can you? " "That''s right." Makarov nodded. "Therefore, the curse of the God enkseram, named" the curse of contradiction ", creates a greater contradiction, which makes the curse more intense and takes away the life of the other party who should not have been old or dead." In other words, in the end, only one person died. It''s no longer necessary to say who that person is. In the early days, it was just like this that Gerald''s curse took his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 (thank you very much for the awards from "Shoutai of secondary 2", "wind and rain 13", "heaven and earth creation", "literary family", "moondown, under the moon", "my family''s Yonglin can''t be so lovely", "Da Ai''s first sound", "bending book friend", "illusory mourning", "No.1 soy sauce party", "Texas old monster", "retribution pain" and "Pok mon"! in the dark passage, the atmosphere of silence began to diffuse. Noah and Makarov were still walking down the steps, making the air more or less heavy. Noah bowed his head slightly, chewing in his heart the secret that Makarov had told him, and at the same time, he was laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, in less than a day''s time, I actually learned so many secrets. You know, Noah''s real origin and mission are all known today, including the secrets and disasters of many worlds in "between the world". Now, when I came back to the guild, I found out that "Fairy" was the name of "Fairy"_ If Noah''s psychological quality is not good, there is really no way to digest so many things in a short time. And that''s not the end. Makarov intends to tell Noah more than that. "Everyone thought the first generation was dead." Makarov said such a sentence out of the blue. "But, in fact, there was no real death at that time." Noah was stunned on the spot, and suddenly some reaction could not come. What''s the matter? "At that time, the early generation, in fact, was just trapped in a state of suspended animation, and the heart could still beat." Makarov seemed to see the doubts and puzzles in Noah''s heart and told the truth. "Gerald sent the first generation who had been in suspended animation back to fairy_ Of course Noah remembers the incident at that time. After all, it was because of Noah''s existence that Hades went to Magnolia and spent a lot of time on "fairy tail"_ The members of tail were taken away, forcing Noah out of the town. "At that time, the reason why Hades did not dare to directly attack Magnolia and chose such a arduous way was because he was on guard against the existence of" luminescent starlight. " Said Makarov. "As long as there is one, no matter what kind of enemy we are facing, we have the possibility of winning, even if it is jerf and akunorolia, it is the same." Makarov''s Haikou made Noah more or less silent. It turns out that "Fairy_ Are there any cards like this in tail? However, it is no way to be known by others. Apart from other things, "Liuming Xinghui" itself was developed with mebes'' body as the center, and the principle was that mebes was cursed by anktheram. If this incident is spread out, it will definitely make the whole "fairy tail"_ Are they all affected? Moreover, this permanent magic was developed by using the body of mebes, which is equivalent to human experiment. If the Senate knows about this, it''s fairy_ It''s likely to be banned. What''s more, if Liuming Xinghui is really a magic that even jerf and akunololia can defeat, it will surely attract the covetous eyes of all kinds of gangsters, and let "fairy''s tail" come true_ All of a sudden, he became the target of public criticism. In addition, all kinds of secrets involved in "Liuming Xinghui" will lead to all kinds of troubles. For example, if the world knows, MABIS, Hades, and Yuri are fairies_ The founders of tail once learned magic from the most ferocious black wizard in history, I guess, report "Fairy"_ Let the Senate "fairy tail"_ It is not impossible to be demoted to the dark guild. So, is that the secret that only the guild presidents of all ages can know? Now that Makarov told Noah such an important thing, it proved only one thing. "Grandfather." Noah has some complicated openings. "Are you going to retire?" Because of the magic crystal you left behind, fairy_ You''ve had a chance to breathe in the past seven years, proving your foresight. " Makarov was silent for a moment, then sighed. "I''m old and my grandson is so good. It''s time to retire." Noah opened his mouth and, in the end, said nothing more. As Makarov said, he is old.If you can, Noah also hopes that Makarov can enjoy his old age in the future. He doesn''t need to worry about the affairs of the guild and enjoy the happiness of his family at home. As for the guild, Noah was not a leader before. Was he afraid that he could not do it? Although, Noah did not know how long he could be the president of the guild. After all, before long, Noah will also be confronted with disasters that are endangering the world. At that time, if you succeed, it doesn''t matter. If it fails, Noah will be destroyed by the shadow together with the world. In this case, there is no need to worry about some that are not. If you win, just keep coming back as president. If you lose, it will disappear together. It doesn''t matter if it will be long. So Noah nodded heavily. "I see, grandfather." The heaviness and vicissitudes on Makarov''s face finally faded away, and he was a little relieved with a smile. "Well, you don''t have to worry. For a while, I''ll stay in this position for a while. When I get the chance, I''ll announce it." During the talk, the two men finally arrived at the bottom of the ground. At the end of the steps was a not so vast hall. Through this hall, a door appears in front of Noah and Makarov. "Boom..." In a heavy sound, the door opened slowly. In front of Noah is a vast basement. The basement is very empty. Only in front of us stands a huge crystal. And in that crystal, a girl like a goblin is suspended naked inside, her eyes are closed, her face is serene, like sleeping beauty, it is very beautiful. "That''s Liuming Xinghui." Makarov looked up at the crystal and spoke with great solemnity. "The eternal magic that symbolizes infinity and can wield inexhaustible magic --" fairy heart "_ Heart "Now, I entrust it to you." Makarov looked at Noah with unprecedented seriousness. "I hope you can guard it and use it properly." Noah looked at the girl in the crystal and nodded her head silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 (thank you very much for "sending master", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "this goods unexpectedly" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "unknown Mo Yan", "king of dragon and tiger", "Alicia", "Mo Yu''s mourning", "seclusion for the moon", "book friend 160404090827944" and "king of dragon and tiger"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "strong burning Sanan" and "youyouzi''s war" In the basement, huge crystals glittered in the dark. In the crystal, the naked fairy like girl closed her eyes and suspended in it. That scene, which is beautiful and sacred, can not produce a trace of evil thoughts. After all the accounts, Makarov had left. So Noah was the only one left in the basement, looking at mebes in the bright crystal and whispering. "Fairy_ Is it heart? " Permanent magic, which symbolizes infinity and can exert eternal magic power. "With this, even if you want to have everything, is it not difficult?" Third, why is the perpetual motion machine called the crystal of dreams? It''s because it can generate infinite energy out of nothing. If you have the third perpetual motion machine, let alone wealth, it is not impossible to create weapons to destroy the world. Therefore, the third perpetual motion machine abused by malicious power owners will become the factor leading to the doomsday of mankind and make AZ dakaha the ultimate trial of mankind. The same is true. For this world that has integrated magic into life, magic is energy, more to say everything. With permanent magic that can use the inexhaustible magic, it is easy to get anything. However, like the third perpetual motion machine, this permanent magic is also a double-edged sword. If used well, it can produce unimaginable effects. However, if it is not used well, it must be the same as the third perpetual motion machine, which led to the end of the human race, to become an element of human destruction. The existence related to infinity is basically like this, which has always controlled the trend of the world and human beings. In the world of "devil College", Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God above all people, is like this. In a world where "problem children all come from different worlds", this is the third perpetual motion machine that has become the ultimate test element of human beings. In this world, it symbolizes the infinite "fairy heart"_ The same is true of heart. Even Noah with the third perpetual motion machine has the ability to control the world and the direction of human society? The truth is the same. "So, grandfather is right. If this thing is exposed, it will only be a disaster?" Noah must. "Well, it''s not safe to let it stay here." No one knows, in the fairy''s tail_ There''s a basement like this. The entrance was blocked all the time. Only Noah and Makarov knew how to get in. It''s safe for Liuming Xinghui to stay here. However, no one can tell when it will be found. "It''s better to take it with you." After all, there is no safer place for Noah to be around. Although Noah has left his power, sovereignty, favor and even treasure house in the "world", in this world, Noah''s strength is enough to deal with all the enemies. With the third perpetual motion machine, Noah''s magic power, divine power, physical strength and even spiritual power have reached an infinite degree. With Noah''s inexhaustible magic power like "Liuming Xinghui", once you use the strengthening magic, even if you can''t strengthen your physical ability to the period when you have the ability value, it will certainly be no worse than Heracles in the form of servant. In addition, Esther has recovered the power that the elves, who are the elements of the world, are afraid of. Athena is the embodiment of the magic knife of salvation. Noah''s power is used with infinite divine power energy, which is absolutely enough to destroy the gods. Therefore, even if the power, sovereignty, grace and treasure house are all left in the "world", Noah also has the fighting power to rank in the four figures of the box court. In this world, the power of the demon guides can not be compared with that of the Shura Buddha in the box court. At least, in Noah''s opinion, S-level sorcerers of the same level as ELUSA and Mira are only about the bottom of the five figures. It is estimated that the number of Saint ten demons is the same as that of five figures, but it is still far from the top level of five figures. As for the most ferocious wizard in history, is it possible that he will be in the top five figures?In Noah''s memory, in this world, the only existence that can reach four figures is akunorolia, the black dragon that destroyed a country in the book of revelation. Is that the only one that can pose some threat to Noah now? In this case, isn''t it safe to have "Liuming Xinghui" in Noah''s hands? In view of this, Noah immediately decided what to do with "luminescent starlight.". "Zheng --!" With a flash of light, a dark gold card appeared in Noah''s hand. It''s a gift card. Because it will be "the king''s treasure" (gate)_ Of_ There are only four things Noah takes with him in the relationship between the worlds. 1 Two elves. 2 Necklace with flying effect. 3 A ring condensed from the magic book of "the Piper of Hamel" and connected with peste''s life. 4 A gift card that can be summoned at will. In the absence of "the king''s treasure" (gate)_ Of_ If you want to carry a magic crystal that is bigger than a person, you have to use a gift card to put it away. Gift cards can receive gifts. In addition to gifts, it can also store food, water and clothing and other daily necessities. "The magic words, should be able to be regarded as a gift, carry on the collection only then." Noah held up the gift card. The dark gold gift card immediately burst into a dazzling light, covering the huge magic crystal. The huge magic crystal sealed with the fairy like beautiful girl immediately turned into a light, and with the light of the gift card, it was received into the card. Noah then gave a satisfied smile and let the gift card disappear into the air. Then he turned around and left the basement. After a hundred years, MABIS''s body finally left the dark basement. After leaving the basement, Noah returned to the guild. In the guild, there were still only Makarov, Makao and Wakaba. "By the way, Noah, let me tell you something." Makarov watched Noah appear and immediately said this. "In the next two months, you should also practice hard and prepare to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight two months later." "The great devil fighting in martial arts?" Noah was stunned. "What is that?" "In your absence, the kingdom of Fiore has an annual ceremony to determine the guild ranking." Makao was the first to make a voice. "It''s the real hell, Noah. You can''t take part." "Hell?" Noah was curious. "Why do you say that?" "Because..." Vacaba''s mouth was very melancholy. "In the past, when we participated, we were the last one at the bottom." "Is it?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "So, the former saber_ Is that the first one "That''s right." Makarov spoke. "This time, we also signed up to become the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore again!" After that, Makao and vacaba spoke immediately. "No way!" "Can''t do it!" Ignoring Makao and Wakaba, Makarov said to himself. "It''s because of this that Nazi and his disciples went to practice. They have been practicing for one month now, and there are still two months to go before the martial arts practice of the great devil fight will begin." With these words, Makarov looked at Noah. "How about it? Noah? Are you in? " Hearing this, Noah laughed. "Of course Although I don''t know saber_ What kind of guild is it. But, in Noah''s heart, "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" is always number one. "If Fairy_ It''s not the first. Let me make it the first In a word, Makao and Wakaba were dumb, and Makarov burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "1527 degenerate", "long live the Orient", "Zhenhe", "the final song of the world", "Li Jingrui", "long Lianqing snow", "imitation 233", "no tears in the world", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "hunlingxu", "wufenghaotian", "I am not", "Li Yinan" and "Fangyuan" On the sunny mountain road, the cry of birds in groups is like a piece of music, which is constantly ringing in the sky. In the mountain road, Noah is walking up step by step, towards the direction of the top of the mountain. "Is that the mountain that grandfather said?" As he walked, Noah looked around, smiling nostalgically. "Before, I also practiced in this area." In order to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight two months later, Noah also left the guild and prepared to practice for a period of time. Although in Noah''s opinion, there should be no one else in the world who could threaten him except akunololia. But instead of hiding in the guild for two months, Noah chose to practice. Of course, Noah no longer has to work hard for years to learn magic. This time, Noah is just going to exercise his energy control. "Since I got the third perpetual motion machine, I have unlimited energy, but too much energy has caused control problems." Noah thought silently. "If you can control more energy, will the disposable part be improved?" In the past, because he was worried that too much energy would burst his body, Noah could not only forge an energy source to hold the excessive energy, but also did not dare to use too much energy at one time, which is the so-called output problem. Since he got the third perpetual motion machine''s Lingge, Noah''s body can hold unlimited energy and use unlimited energy. He no longer worries about the problem of output. In other words, Noah''s efforts also became infinite. However, if the use of energy can not be controlled, it will also cause damage to the body, as well as the use of mysterious rampage. As a child, Noah was troubled by this problem. Therefore, Noah understood that if you don''t exercise your energy control, no matter how much power you have, you will only cause a devastating disaster around you. "When I was a child, my magic was so rampant that I almost destroyed the guild." Noah couldn''t help it. "And if it were me now, the infinite energy in my body would have been rampant, and the whole continent would have been destroyed?" For this reason, Noah needs to re exercise his energy control. In the case of no need to worry about the problem of output and consumption, as long as Noah can control the more energy, the power will show a proportional increase. For example, if you can use more magic, the power of magic and magic can be improved. Another example, can use more divine power energy, the power of the spirit magic suit can also be improved. Today, consumption and effort are no longer a problem for Noah. What really bothers Noah is the amount of energy that can be used at one time. Fortunately, this problem can be solved by hard work. "If only I had a strong enough opponent to practice for me." Noah thought with regret. As a human being, Noah is also a god killer. The more you fight a strong opponent, the more you can improve your strength. In the past, Noah fought against the strong in the box court many times, including "absolute evil" and "locked in the world" of human beings. The ultimate test was to make himself get a lot of improvement. Among them, there is the improvement of control over energy. Unfortunately, in this world, apart from akunololia, there is no one enough to rival godanoya. Not qualified opponents, even if how many, Noah''s promotion is very small. "As a result, we can only rely on diligence." Hard work is hard work, but Noah doesn''t need to be nervous now. Now Noah''s strength is enough to deal with all the enemies in the world. The reason why I choose diligence is to not waste the two months. "If I can, I hope to practice with my future wives and spend the two months together." Noah raised his head and looked toward the top of the mountain. An expectant smile appeared on his face. "Is that where Mira and Lisa are?" After Noah decided to practice, Makarov told Noah the whereabouts of Mila and lisana. That''s why Noah came to this mountain."Just, I didn''t expect that they would practice here." With this in mind, Noah continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. "Bang!" At this time, the direction of the top of the mountain, a violent explosion suddenly started, so that the fire and dust swept up at the same time. Noah looked at the top of the mountain, which suddenly exploded. He was surprised and then gave a smile. "It seems that I am really trying to practice." With this sentence, Noah no longer wasted time, but floated up and flew toward the top of the mountain. Before long, Noah arrived at the top of the mountain. "Bang!" The violent explosion once again produced, let the fire wave like a storm of concussion, impact to all directions. In the light of the fire, the three figures are crisscross. Among them, a figure rose from the sky, burst into the sky, directly broke out of the fire wave, spread a pair of wings, and flew up. It was a girl with a pair of bat like wings and a crocodile tail behind her. Her hair went straight into the sky. She looked very evil. However, Mila, who used the magic to receive the devil''s spirit of Satan. At this time, Mila was not gentle and considerate at ordinary times. She turned into a frightening devil. She flashed a dark energy light in her hands and gathered it into a ball shape. She was held high above her head and threw it hard. "Whew The sound of the meteorite in the sky was sharp and violent. "Coming!" "Man In the fire, two voices were heard in succession. The owners of the two voices are, of course, Lisa Na and alfman. Strauss''s three brothers and sisters came to this mountain to practice. Like Mira, both Lisa and alfman use receiving magic. However, Mira receives the spirit of the devil, lisana receives the soul of the animal, and alfman receives the soul of the demon. Therefore, lissana now takes over the soul of the cat. She is dressed in a coat like cat''s fur, with cat''s ears on her head and a cat''s tail on her back. Her hands turn into cat''s claws, and she jumps away with great agility. As for alfman, he didn''t know what kind of demon soul he had received. One arm became extremely ferocious, like a lizard''s arm, and gave a fierce blow to the magic light. "Dong --!" With a blast, the dark magic light burst out in front of alfman''s ferocious fist, setting off an amazing impact and fire. In the blast, alfman flew back and forth, like an arrow from the bow, and hit a rock hard, making the rock have cracks. We can imagine how much strength Mila used in that blow. "Brother ALF?" Lisana exclaimed, then froze in place. I don''t know when, Mila appeared behind lisana, raised her hand to her back, and gathered the dark magic light in her hands. "Wait! Mira, wait Lisa quickly raised her hand. "We surrender!" Mira''s magic power slowly dissipated and sighed coldly. "It''s true that the two of you will only choose to be tough, and you don''t know how to avoid it. The other one has been distracted by things big and small. If it goes on like this, it will be suppressed by others in two months." "Well..." Lisa Norton had nothing to say. Only alfman, slumped in front of the cracked rock, raised his hand weakly. "But, sister, it''s a man to fight head-on." Milarton glared at alfman and made him shiver and shut his mouth. Looking at this scene, Noah couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was immediately heard by Mila, lisana and alfman. Seeing Noah floating in the air and laughing, the three brothers and sisters were stunned and surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 (thank you very much for "ice moon shadow", "a quasi cartoon house", "European school is king", "lonely lactic acid king", "silver glitter 7", "7987986", "second kill potato", "watching you update silently", "pickle Ai Ai", "battle Eagle", "wolf smoke rises 666", "reward every day", "Deng Mao", "Oriental young spirit dream" "Brother Noah!" Lisana cheered, jumped straight up, and threw herself at Noah. Noah rushed forward, stretched out his hand, took Lisa into his arms, and immediately held a warm fragrance full. "Noah! You''re back at last Alfman yelled at Noah. "Great! This is a man The indifference on Mila''s pretty face was relieved a lot, and then a flash of light all over her body relieved the reception of the spirit of Satan and returned to her former appearance. However, Mira''s dress is not a princess skirt that can set off her gentle temperament as before, but a simple shirt and shorts, obviously for the convenience of special training. What''s more, Mila''s long, supple white hair was tied into a ponytail with a hair loop, and the bangs on her forehead were free to fall and fluctuate with the wind. Looking at such a Mila, Noah said with a nostalgic smile. "I haven''t seen you like this for a long time, just like when I was a child." As a child, Mila also liked to tie her hair into a ponytail. However, at that time, Mila was dressed like a bad girl, and she was full of the temperament of a sister. Now, Mira''s every move reveals only that kind of water like tenderness, even the smile on her face is quite sweet, no longer bad as a child. In this case, Mila said with a smile, with her head tilted. "But you''re the same as before. You haven''t changed." "No, I''ve changed." Noah shrugged, pushed lisana away from her body and pinched her little nose. "At least, when I was a child, I didn''t know it was so happy to like you." "Hum." Lisana raised her head and straightened her chest, but she was smiling. "Now regret that you didn''t like me and Mila earlier?" Mila seemed to be recalled by Noah''s words, and she couldn''t help laughing. "At that time, you didn''t realize the mood between me and Lisa Na, which made me and Lisa feel very hard." Noah burst into a dry smile. As a child, Noah was really a child who didn''t know anything about love. Naturally, he didn''t realize the feelings of Mila and Lisa. On the contrary, Mila and Lisa Na have been fond of Noah since they were young. It is inevitable that they will feel hard because of the dull Noah. Well, the black history at that time will not be mentioned. In short, although there is some shame, but it is also a good memory on the right. Noah, who was holding lisana in one hand, held out the other hand toward Mila. "Come here, let me hold you." Mila obediently comes forward, nestles in Noah''s arms, feels Noah''s temperature, a face of serenity. "Just come back." "Sorry." Noah hugged his two fiancees in his arms and spoke softly. "It worries you." "I''m really worried." Lisana also nestled up to Noah, complaining and blaming. "When I woke up on Sirius Island, I couldn''t see brother Noah. I thought that something happened when brother Noah was fighting akunololia. I almost cried." "Akunorolia..." Noah narrowed his eyes, and a few rays of cold light flashed through his dark eyes. "That lizard does have two brushes, but it''s far from enough to let me have an accident. If I have a chance, I will certainly recover the debt of that day from it." "It''s Noah!" Alfman couldn''t help speaking. "What a man Mila and lisana nodded the same. To collect debts from the black dragon who destroyed a country in the book of revelation? This sentence, if heard by others, will certainly sniff. However, Mira and Lisa Na believe in Noah unconditionally. So, for Noah''s words, Mira and lisana have no doubt. Not to mention, at the beginning, Noah and akunorolia''s battle, a group of main members of the Sirius group were also watching. Although the result was not settled, the battle between Noah and akunorolia did not show a one-sided situation. Not only that, Noah also forced akunololia into a desperate situation several times, showing a very strong strength. Both Mila and lisana believe that even if the opponent is the black dragon who destroyed a country, Noah will not lose.After a warm reunion, Noah, Mila and lisana were separated. "Are you the only three here?" Noah''s eyes swept over the Strauss brothers and sisters. "And the rest?" "Naz, gray, Eliza, Lucy, Wendy, Rabbi, Harpy, Charlotte, Jeter and Troy went to the beach." Lisana replied cleverly. "Laxas, Fred, bicolor, and abageline went to other cities." "Gargill, jubia, kana and Lilly went into the mountain just like us, but we didn''t know which mountain to go to." Alfman posed like a muscle. "Uncle left soon after returning to the guild and continued to travel." "The rest of my friends have gone to other places to practice." Mila clapped her hands, as if she remembered something. "By the way, Noah, don''t you know? Kana and kildas are father and daughter "Ha?" Noah made a little off-line voice and spoke in astonishment. "What do you say?" "It''s true that kana and kildas are father and daughter." Lisa took Mira''s words. "It is said that kana came to the guild just to find her own father, and then joined our guild, but she never had a chance to meet kildas. We were shocked when we knew that." "According to what I said, it seems that kildas is too high to climb, and there has been no chance to recognize each other, so it has been delayed until now." Alfman took up his arm and opened his mouth. "It seemed that I was going to recognize kildas if I succeeded in the promotion examination of S-level sorcerer and became an S-level wizard. It''s really not straightforward. It''s not like a man at all." "Kana is not a man, but a girl." Mira is a kind reminder. "Girls have a lot of difficulties. They can''t laugh at people like this." "Do you know each other after becoming an S-level wizard?" Noah rubbed his eyebrows. "So it is. No wonder that during the exam, kana was so persistent to the S-level wizard. Before the exam, her behavior was so strange." "Although the process was very tortuous, we finally met each other successfully." Lisa puffed up her cheeks. "It''s all family members. It''s better to recognize each other directly?" "Isn''t Mila saying that girls have a lot of trouble?" Noah laughed. "Besides, do you think that all the family members in the world are like your three brothers and sisters, and their feelings have always been so good?" "It''s a good thing anyway." Mila said regretfully. "It''s a pity that kildas left the guild immediately and went on a trip. He didn''t know about the practice of the great devil fight. Otherwise, our chances of winning would be much greater." "Don''t worry! Sister Alfman patted his chest. "Even if there is no uncle, you still have a man!" "Brother ALF and I can''t beat sister Mira together, and they want to replace kildas. What a fool." Lisa took Noah''s arm in her arms and was happy. "But when brother Noah comes back, our chances of success have increased." "Yes." Mila nodded and looked at Noah with the kind of tenderness that would soften people''s hearts. "Noah''s words will certainly make us the first in the Fiore kingdom again." "Is it?" Noah had a show. "Makao and vacaba both think that even if I have a seven-year gap, there is no way." "Those two idiots don''t know how good brother Noah is." Lisana shook Noah''s arm and said expectantly. "Besides, since brother Noah is here, why don''t you join us in practicing here?" "Fool." Noah pinched Lisa''s nose again. "If it wasn''t for being with you, I wouldn''t have come all the way here." Noah''s words made Mila and lisana smile happily. "Does Noah come to practice?" Alfman grinned. "This is a man The crowd burst into laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Thank you very much for "black emperor orz", "blue and white Durex", "super anime fans", "Pok mon", "GS super wet" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "this goods unexpectedly", "Wufeng Haotian", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" reward!) Soon, the cool night came. On the top of a mountain not far from Magnolia, a small camp is situated here. The campfire was burning slowly, illuminating several tents that were set up nearby. In the night sky, a full moon also shed a bright and charming light, together with the fire light of the campfire, illuminating the whole mountain top. And in one of the tents by the campfire, under the thin quilt, three figures are resisting the lingering. This lingering, is lingering late into the night. Until the moon began to fall, the undulating quilts gradually stopped moving. Noah is holding two charming fiancees, one left and one right, and his heart is full of peace. Mila and lisana seem to be tossed to a total lack of strength, naked body full of sweat, clever lying in Noah''s arms, breathing frequently, the body is not moving at all. It''s very hard to train in the daytime, and my sweetheart has to toss about at night. Naturally, Mila and lisana can''t help feeling tired. However, compared with tired, the two charming fiancee''s heart is more satisfied. He lowered his head and looked at a beautiful and delicate face full of intoxicating red Mira and Lisa Na. Noah put out his hand and stroked the heads of two fiancees. "If you are tired, you should have a rest." Smell speech, although Mila and lisana are still adjusting breathing, but the same shake head. "Oh, brother Noah." Lisa Na a pair of white arms around Noah''s neck, close to Noah, without any warning said such a word. "Do you have something on your mind?" Noah, who was caressing Mila and Lisa Na''s head, suddenly stopped slightly and recovered. After a long silence, Noah spoke softly. "Why do you say that?" It''s not Lisa, it''s Mila. "Because..." Mila said, looking straight into Noah''s eyes, as if to see through Noah''s heart. "Today, you are not so much in love with us, but more like coquetry to us." "Coquettish?" Noah was stunned. "What kind of description is that?" "Brother Noah, it''s not realistic to continue to hide it." Lisa''s face was against Noah''s chest. "As I said, even if you have something, don''t try to hide it from the person next to your pillow." Indeed, Lisa Na has said the same sentence many times, and Noah has learned it many times. Although it sounds like a statement without any basis, I don''t know why, it is extremely persuasive. At least, Noah realized more than once that his mood was easily discovered by Mira and Lisa Na. "I can''t hide anything from you." Noah, helpless and doting, continued to caress the heads of Mira and Lisa Na, hesitated for a moment, and sighed. "If it''s a matter of mind, it doesn''t seem to be right. I just feel that a lot of things have happened today, which makes me feel a little tired." I''m tired. I''m really tired. Not to mention the fairy''s tail_ Tail "and" fairy heart "_ Noah was tired of what happened in the world and what he knew. Is that for granted? If one day, someone suddenly tells you that you have no father or mother, or even you are not born from your mother''s womb, but a created existence, can you accept such a thing in the first time? Surely not? But Noah accepted it. Only because Noah had a premonition that his existence would not be too simple. If one day, someone tells you that if you don''t stand up and fight with the terrible enemy who has the ability to destroy thousands of worlds, then not only you, but also the world of your relatives, friends, lovers and all your companions will be wiped out. Can you make up your mind to fight at the first time? Surely not? But Noah did. Only because if Noah doesn''t fight, who else can? Besides, important people, Noah only want to rely on his own hands to guard. So Noah accepted it all.If it is a common person to come, in the face of all this, now, should have been chaos? Noah, however, did not. When he was a child, Noah had to make his mood strong in order to control his own emotions and not to let excessive emotional fluctuations lead to magic rampage and harm his friends. In the "dark bullet" world, Noah spent a year and a half to make himself stand out in the darkness of human heart in order to protect the unfortunate children and survive in the chaotic situation. The past experience, at this time, turned into the strongest will, let Noah accept all this, bravely choose to face. Just, that doesn''t mean Noah won''t be tired. It''s strange not to be tired after taking on so many extremely heavy things. This tired, in front of Mira and Lisa Na, finally can not hide. In front of his two favorite future partners, Noah unconsciously showed his tiredness. That''s why Mira said Noah was acting coquettish. But, to be more precise, it should be said that Noah took comfort from Mila and Lisa. Mira and lisana seem to be able to detect something, and they hold Noah tightly, hoping to comfort Noah''s heart. Close to Noah''s chest, listening to Noah''s heartbeat, Mila spoke softly. "Take a proper rest when you are tired..." "Yes." Lisa Na also can''t help but speak. "If it''s brother Noah, I believe that no matter what happens, it can be easily solved." Both girls were extremely considerate and did not ask Noah what was hidden in his heart. Since Noah doesn''t say it, it proves that either it''s a matter of no importance or that it''s something Noah has to solve on his own. Although Mila and lisana love Noah very much, they also want to help Noah. And just as Mila and Lisa can clearly detect Noah''s mind, Noah can naturally understand what his two fiancees are thinking. "Well, don''t think too much." Noah pressed the two fiancees into his arms and said categorically. "Even if it''s just for you, I won''t compromise with anyone." With these words, Noah gazed at the top of the tent, his dark eyes blooming with unprecedented brilliance. "Even if it can destroy the existence of the world." Hearing Noah''s words, Mila and lisana''s heart suddenly relaxed. "I know you must have something very important to do." Mila raised her head and gave Noah a very gentle smile. "I just hope that you can remember that no matter what happens, there are people here waiting for you to come back." "Mira is right. No matter what happens, we will wait for brother Noah to come back." Lisana nodded hard. "So, brother Noah, no matter what happens, you must remember to come back?" "Of course." Noah couldn''t help but kiss his two fiancees on the forehead. "I can''t bear to give up two pretty fiancees." "Fiancee?" Mira didn''t resist Noah''s intimacy, but she gave a yearning murmur. "I don''t know when I''ll be your real wife." By Mila said so, Noah was stunned on the spot, lost in thought. And Lisa Na is also some of the same vision said. "Think about it carefully. For this era, we were married seven years ago, but we haven''t been married for seven years." Seeing Mila and lisana showing a look of vision, Noah can''t help but think of Gaia and Alaya''s words. "Don''t you leave any regrets?" Noah murmured, and then he finally decided. "Yes, it''s time for us to get married." This time, Mila and lisana were stunned. In such a situation, Noah burst into a smile. "We''ll get married after the end of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight." In a word, let two sisters open their eyes together, and then, happy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Li Jingrui", "Xiaogu", "a quasi anime house", "unknown Mo Yan", "king of dragon and tiger", "Mo Shang of Moyu", "Alicia", "the song of the end of the world", "gezziel" and "9 ~ qiluno ~ ~ (9)!) The next day, in the morning. "What What --! " In front of the extinguished bonfire, alfman let out a cry of astonishment. "Quasi Ready to get married --?! " As soon as the exclamation of amazement had just fallen, alfman''s head was slapped hard and he screamed with pain. "What are you doing so loud?" Noah took back his hand and glared at alfman. "Your sister and sister are still sleeping. Keep your voice down." ALF Manton closed his mouth obediently and looked resentful. Although alfman is so big, this guy is afraid of Mira and lisana. Especially Mila. When Mira was really breathing, alfman couldn''t even breathe in the air. Noah, who knew the character of alfman, curled his lips. "Is it surprising, then, that we decided to get married?" When Noah said that, alfman did feel a little surprised. After all, Noah and the Strauss sisters were already engaged. In this case, it is not a strange thing to get married at any time? Rather, in the eyes of outsiders, Noah, Mila and Lisa Na were engaged seven years ago, and they don''t plan to get married until seven years later. That''s slow enough. Of course, in the eyes of the main members of the guild who have been frozen in Sirius Island, Noah, Mila and lisana were engaged only half a year ago. Even so, in half a year, if there is no accident, it''s time to get married. Anyway, Noah, Mila and Lisa are all grown-up, aren''t they? "Is it? Are my sister and Lisa finally going to get married Alfman touched his head. "Although I have known for a long time that there will be such a day, even a man will feel lonely when he thinks that I will be the only one in my family." After marrying Noah, Mila and lisana will not continue to live with alfman. "The three of us have never been separated since we were small." Alfman spoke with some sense. "Now, my sister and sister are all gone. I don''t know when I can get used to it." "Sorry, alfman." Noah laughed bitterly. "All I can say is that I will make Mila and Lisa happy anyway." "That''s enough." Alfman was not a mother-in-law either. After patting himself on the cheek, he cheered up. "When are you going to marry my sister and Lisa "Wait until the end of the martial arts practice." Noah smiles. "First of all, you have to let" fairy''s tail "first_ It''s OK to be the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, so that the biggest wedding can be held and the two sisters will be married to me in a beautiful way. " "Oh, it''s Noah. It''s a man." Alfman said admiringly. "By the way, how are you going to solve the problem of accommodation? You can''t let my sister and lisana live in the guild with you? " "That''s true." Noah touched his chin. "It seems that before we get married to Mila and lisana, we have to consider the issue of the newly married housing." "Can I help you?" Alfman spoke immediately. "If you need money, I should be able to help." "If my brother-in-law has to pay for my newly married residence, then I must not be despised to death?" Noah did not hesitate to veto. "So, no more." "But are you all right?" Alfman cautioned. "It''s not manly to say that, but Noah, you should have wasted all your property for the guild?" Indeed, Noah''s money in this world has been all squandered, replaced by magic crystal, to help "fairy tail"_ We had the most difficult time. What''s more, Noah''s treasure house has been left in the "between the worlds". Now it can be said that he has no money. Is it because of this that alfman offered to help? "It''s a real problem when you say that." Noah frowned. "In addition, holding a wedding ceremony is also a big expense. The question of money should be considered carefully.""So let me help you?" Alfman patted his chest. "I don''t have much savings, but I should be able to help a lot. After all, I''m a man." "It''s a wedding and a house. How can you get so much money?" Noah laughed. "What''s more, I don''t want to have an ordinary wedding, let alone let Mira and Lisa Na live in a cheap house. If you really spend money, it''s useless to increase your savings by ten times." As a man, I really want to refute you, but I have to say that you are telling the truth Alfman was speechless, and then he seemed to think of something and screamed. "Yes, yes! I almost forgot! If you win the first place in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight! There seems to be a 30 million J bonus "30 million J bonus?" Noah was surprised. "And this thing?" "What?" Alfman wondered. "Didn''t the president tell you about it?" No... " Noah was dumb and moved. "Grandfather asked us to take part in the martial arts performance of the big devil fight. Isn''t it just for the 30 million J prize money that I went there?" "How could it be?" Alfman shook his head and tried to veto. "A man like that will never compromise for a little money." Alfman''s words can''t be said to be wrong. But, I don''t know why, Noah thinks that Makarov probably decided to participate in the martial arts practice for the 30 million J prize. As for the name of the first guild of Fiore Kingdom, is that just by the way? "After all, sometimes, my grandfather is also very unruly and has no lower limit..." "Yes?" Alfman looked strangely at Noah, who was whispering to himself. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Noah grinned, spread out his hands, and returned to the point. "However, even if there is a 30 million J bonus, that money should be used for the revival of the guild. How can I use it alone?" Now, "Fairy_ It is not the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, and there are not many members. Even the Commission is quite small, it can not support the activities of a guild. Therefore, the prize money of the big devil fight for the present "fairy tail"_ It was just in time for rain. If we can win back the name of the first guild of Fiore Kingdom and get the 30 million J prize, then it will not be long before "fairy tail"_ Can we go back to the heyday of the past? As the next generation of guild president, Noah couldn''t use the money to do his wedding and buy a new house. "Well, the problems that can be solved with money are not real problems." Noah patted alfman on the shoulder. "As long as the guild goes back to the past situation and several of the most difficult commissions come down, are you afraid that there is no money?" "It''s also said that with your strength, no matter how difficult the commission can be completed, if you want to make money, it''s enough." Alfman scratched his head. "In this case, I don''t have to worry about it. However, if there''s anything I can do for you, please don''t mention it. It''s the wedding and happiness of my sister and sister. If necessary, you should do something about it. That''s a man!" "Yes." Noah nodded freely. "I won''t be polite if I have to." During the conversation, Mira and Lisa Na came out of the tent at the same time. "Sorry, brother Noah, brother ALF." Lisana made a lovely little yawn. "I got up late." "Have you been waiting?" Mila also smiles apologetically. "I''ll start cooking now. After dinner, let''s start today''s practice." "Oh Alfman said in a loud voice. "This is a man "Brother ALF, don''t shout so loud." Lisana said with some dissatisfaction. "It makes people''s ears ache." Noah laughed as he watched the Strauss brothers and sisters get together. In this way, the practice of the family began again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 (thank you very much for "you you Zi Shang", "1527 degenerate", "long Lian Qing Xue", "long live the East", "yiyiyiying", "evil god''s ability", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " Reward for "Zhenhe", "Fangyuan with a strange name", "residual night of ice Maple", "ice moon shadow" and "zdr1333"!) Just when Noah and his party began their two-month practice, fairy, once the first in the kingdom of Fiore, once ranked first in the kingdom_ It is also well known that the main members of "tail)" are returning and are preparing to participate in the annual big magic fight. Compared with before, today''s "fairy tail"_ Although the fame of "tail)" is not as good as it is, many people still pay close attention to this guild. For example, the Senate, since "fairy''s tail"_ Since the return of the main members of tail, they have been paying close attention to the trend of the guild. For nothing else, it''s just because the people in the Senate think that since the main members who are most likely to cause trouble have returned, they should naturally be watched and the guild can no longer cause trouble. In addition to the Senate, many other famous guilds are also paying attention to fairy_ Tail Such as "blue"_ Pegasus Such as "Lamia"_ Scale These two guilds are well known, and they are called fairy_ How incredible is the guild of evil guides. In the case of the return of the main members, others are not satisfied with this matter. Only "blue"_ Pegasus "and" Lamia "_ These are "fairy tails."_ The guilds that have had close contact with each other have been keeping an eye on their movements. Therefore, in knowing "fairy''s tail"_ After preparing to take part in the big devil fight, the members of the two guilds began to look forward to it, and were ready to put into the highest level of combat effectiveness. And except for those fairy tails_ Besides the guilds that have had close contact with each other, there is another guild that has been paying close attention to the "fairy tail"_ "Tail)". No. There is something wrong with this statement. Correctly speaking, it should be said that members of this guild have been paying attention to the "fairy tail"_ Some people in tail are right. Saber_ Tooth Seven years ago, it was just a small guild without fame. A few years ago, it changed its president and introduced five powerful demon guides. After that, it stood out from the numerous guilds in the kingdom of Fiore and became the first guild in the kingdom. Now, in the guild''s headquarters, five powerful demons who have changed the whole guild are all gathered in one room. It was a conversation room in the Guild Headquarters. In the conversation room, four people were already on the scene. One is a man with short, finely quenched golden hair, leaning against the sofa, about 20 years old. One is a man who stands behind the sofa and stays in the shadow corner like a shadow. He is the same age as the former. One was a gentleman in a gentleman''s cap, a masquerade on his face, and long blond hair, leaning against the wall of the conversation room. There is also a man with muscles all over his body, a tiger skin skirt on his body and tattoos on his left and right arms, just like the head of shansai. Changed saber_ The last four of them are waiting for the arrival of the powerful one. No one had to wait too long, and the last one slowly appeared. "I''ve kept you waiting." Entering the conversation room and chatting with the public, she was a very slim girl with straight black waist length hair, her forehead was split in the middle, her hair was tied in a bun on both sides, and her eyelashes were long and thin. She was wearing a woman''s open shoulder dress similar to Qipao. Looking at the girl, the man sitting on the sofa with a very dandy posture opened his eyes, looked at it and grinned. "At last, miss." "It took a little while, sting." The girl''s dignified manners gave people a proud attitude. Shi Shi ran replied with such a sentence, and then her eyes continued to scan the shadowy men, the golden haired gentlemen and the strong men. "Rogue, lupus, and Auriga have kept you waiting." It doesn''t matter. " The shadow man, known as Rogge, spoke coldly. "Just hope it''s not boring.""It was just 22 minutes and 47 seconds, not long." The blonde gentleman, known as lupus, pressed his hat and talked like an elegant jazz. "At least, that''s what my memory says." "What is it that needs to bring the four of us together? Miss mineba? " The big man, known as oluga, was holding his arm and glancing at the girl in a cheongsam like dress. "There should be no commission that requires the five of us to go out together?" "If there is such a commission, I would like to try it." The man, known as sting, said this defiantly. "The last time I received the task of annihilation, I thought it would be very difficult. Just in case, I went to Rogge together. As a result, the scum of the dark guild was so weak that they were bored to death." "This time it''s not boring." The girl who was called miss mineba by oluga gave a smile. "I''m here to tell you that we have selected the fifth member to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight." "In other words, are you sure you don''t want to participate?" Sting spread out his hands. "Well, it would be enough if Rogge and I were on the stage anyway. Plus lupus and oluga, there were four of us, and the first was just a raise of hands." "That''s true, but if the players are not qualified, it will be related to the face of our guild." There was a coquettish smile on Minnie''s face. "So, for a moment, my wife and my father chose a qualified player." As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the conversation room was opened. From the outside of the conversation room, a man walked in slowly with a strong and powerful step. It was a girl. A girl far younger than anyone else on the scene, only about 17 or 8 years old. The girl has short white hair which is inclined to pale color. She is wearing a tight white dress. Under her feet, she is wearing a pair of snow boots. Her coat is like a cold coat. It looks very high-end and beautiful. And the young girl also has an amazing beauty. Although the slender and plump body is hidden under a generous robe, it can still see a trace of graceful good figure. However, such a high-end beautiful girl, a pretty face is tight, without any expression. However, a pair of eyes of the girl revealed a kind of persistence and a will. Looking at the girl, the conversation room, a group of people have been stunned. "Snow?" Sting said in surprise. "Is it xuenai who is going to join us in the great magic fight Rogge also looked at the high-end beautiful girl, and then, as if he had lost his interest, withdrew his eyes and was extremely indifferent. As for lupus and oluga, they looked at each other. "It''s really strange that Xue is actually going to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight." Rufus smiles gracefully. "In my memory, it seems that xuenai seldom asks for self-expression?" The girl named xuenai was silent for a moment. The next second, with a very firm expression, said such a sentence. "Because, this time, there is a man who I hope I can fight with." "Is it?" Sting burst out laughing. "It turns out that Xue is an opponent you want to fight with? Isn''t that like me and Rogge? " "In order to be able to play, Xue beat all the members except five of us in the competition within the guild." Minerba spoke leisurely. "So, this time, let snow play with you." All the people nodded their heads indifferent. See, snow is low head, a pair of eyes twinkle and rise. "Hope to see you again..." "My lord..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 7000 reward of "dark wing Jue trace"! And "Deng Mao", "quietly watching you update", "bending book friends", "erasing the past", "pickled wormwood", "planting grass on the sea", "hunlingxu", "shiiyaowo", "liuguangshuishui", "7987986!) Today, the sun is shining. On the top of a mountain not far away from Magnolia, Noah stood quietly on the edge of the cliff, his eyes closed, and his mind slowly tended to peace. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, without any warning, Noah''s body flashed like a flame, forming a film of light that covered the outline of Noah''s body. "Hum --!" The trembling sound of the air sounded slightly. With the sound of tremor, the blue flame like light enveloping Noah''s body began to shine more and more, which made the magic flame rise and burn continuously, and set off waves of atmosphere. Under such circumstances, the ground on which Noah stood began to tremble slightly, and even some gravel scattered there vibrated, causing a series of "Pa Pa Pa" sounds. That''s not the end. As if he didn''t notice the changes around him, Noah''s magic flame became higher and higher, and the abnormal phenomena around him became more and more intense. Before long, the magic flame rising from Noah''s body was turned into a column of light, which rose to the sky and soared to the sky, setting off violent waves and shocks, which made the ground tremble frequently, which was extremely terrible. And the next second, the magic light column from the sky was a tremor, suddenly from the dark blue to golden yellow. In this moment, all the magic power that rose from Noah''s body turned into divine power. Moreover, the whole transformation process, even less than a second. Then, the golden power is in a moment, suddenly turn, turn into phosphorescent energy. That''s Shenwei energy. With his eyes closed, Noah constantly transforms the nature of his energy. Sometimes magic. From time to time, divine power. Sometimes it''s divine. Even, sometimes, Noah will continue to flow of energy into pure spiritual force, so that the five senses become extremely clear. In this way, Noah skillfully transformed the nature of all kinds of energy, making magic, magic power, divine power and spiritual power constantly transform each other, and become more and more familiar with each other. And Noah''s behavior, so that from his body rose from the energy beam also constantly change color, set off waves and impact is more and more strong. In the distance, Mila, lisana and alfman, who had finished their training, wiped their sweat and looked at the column of energy rising from the sky, and their eyes could not help but express their strong exclamation. "Although Noah has been training like this for two months, I feel very surprised every time I see it." Mila''s delicate and beautiful face is full of dignity. "Generally speaking, to release a lot of magic power to the limit that the body can bear. Even the wizard like kildas and laxas will exhaust all the magic power in just a few minutes, and take several days to recover, but Noah has no such situation at all." "That''s it." Lisana stares at Noah''s direction with shock and surprise in her eyes. "In the past two months, brother Noah spent his magic power almost every day like this, but he had hardly seen him run out of magic, let alone that he needed time to recover. It was like having endless magic power." "But is that impossible?" Alfman spoke very seriously. "There is no infinite magic in this world. Even Noah can''t do that. He''s not a man." although Elfman''s words contain some parts of Tucao, it is inevitable that anyone who make complaints about it will come to such a conclusion. The so-called infinite magic, if it really exists, would have caused a stir in the whole magic world. Don''t you see that edras, who interacts with aslant, has lost his magic power and is like the end of the world? In order to get magic, people even use super subspace magic to turn aslant''s wizard into magic crystal. Infinite magic? It''s something in a dream. If that kind of thing really exists, the magic world would have been shocked. Magic existed a long time ago, but there has never been any infinite magic, and now it is impossible. That''s what Mira, lisana and the alfman brothers and sisters thought. Even Mila and lisana, who had a high opinion of Noah, did not think that Noah could use any infinite magic power.It is because this matter is so incredible that Makarov tries his best to conceal and treat the existence of "Liuming Xinghui". Such a thing, if known to the world, will definitely cause great disturbance and influence. "But, sister, what Noah is releasing now is really magic, isn''t it?" Alfman suddenly began to wonder. "I''ve been thinking before that Noah sometimes seems to release something else instead of magic?" As alfman said, Mila and lisana looked at each other in the same way. Obviously, the two sisters also have this doubt. Noah sometimes uses energy that is not magic. How can he hide the three Strauss brothers and sisters? After all, Noah has been practicing in this way for the past two months without avoiding suspicion. Naturally, Mila and his party can detect it. "It''s just, if that''s not magic, what else can it be?" Lisa asked. "Is there any other mysterious force besides magic that we don''t know?" "Perhaps?" Mila shook her head and looked at Noah, surrounded by a huge beam of energy that was hurtling into the sky, and gave a gentle smile. "No matter what power that is, as long as it can be good for Noah, isn''t it OK?" Lisa and alf Manton nodded their heads. In fact, as long as Mila, lisana and alfman ask Noah, Noah certainly won''t mind telling them his secret. However, the Strauss brothers and sisters did not have any deep-rooted ideas. They always believed that, in any case, as long as it was good for Noah, it would be OK, and the rest of the things were not important. As a result, Strauss''s three brothers and sisters have not asked anything. And since they didn''t ask, Noah had no reason to explain himself. This is a situation that only the most extreme trust can produce. There is no doubt that Noah trusted Mila, lisana and alfman from the bottom of his heart, and the three brothers and sisters also trusted Noah from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, Noah will not be in front of the family, unscrupulously exercise his control of energy. I don''t know how long after the earthquake phenomenon began to slowly subside, like a storm in the surrounding wind waves and impact also began to disappear. The column of energy light, which goes straight into the sky, drops down bit by bit. After a while, it retracts Noah''s body and calms down Noah''s undulating robe. Only then did Noah open his eyes, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "In two months, the control of energy has been raised by several levels." Now, Noah has no problem of consumption and output. Therefore, the amount of energy that can be controlled will directly affect the power Noah can exert when using these energies. "With my present control of energy, whatever mystery I use, is it enough to exert its greatest power?" Noah felt this a month ago. Because, a month ago, Noah has been able to play the magic and magic of the greatest power. "I thought that as long as the control of energy was raised, the power of magic and magic could be improved all the time. Unfortunately, the magic and magic I learned had its limits." Noah calculated silently. "For example, enhancement magic, no matter how much you put in a lot of magic, you can''t increase the range of enhancement." But Noah should be content. "Anyway, if I use the strengthening magic to strengthen my physical ability now, I can almost have the physical strength of the spirit." In other words, Noah can reach five figures with the help of enhanced magic alone. And it''s the top. "Practice is over today." Noah looked up and looked in the direction of Magnolia. "It''s time to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Thank you very much for "the disappearance of the balance", "imitation 233", "the creation of heaven and earth", "pan Jianlu", "King Arthur" and "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "Pok mon", "GS super wet", "Yiye", "o0 tear wound 0o", "book friend 140726153139691", "unknown Mo Yan" Fiore Kingdom, Magnolia. In "fairy''s tail"_ On the street outside the guild, several people were staggering towards this side, until they reached the front door of the guild, they all fell down. "Back to Come back... " Natz was lying on the ground, listless. "Finally back..." It''s not just natz, but gray, Lucy, Wendy, Harpy, Charlotte and even reby are all very tired. They sit or lie on the ground and look like they have been dragged to do hard work for several days. They are exhausted and feel very difficult to move. Of the people present, the only one who could remain in good condition. "What a shame, you." Elusha, with her waist crossed, said solemnly. "Next, there are very important competitions waiting for us. If the president sees your disheartened appearance, you may be excluded from the team, and you will regret it at that time." The annual ceremony to determine the ranking of all guilds in King Fiore''s country is the great magic fight. As the name implies, it is only the guild of magicians belonging to the kingdom of Fiore can participate in the competition. The participants are not only elites of the major guilds in the kingdom of Fiore, but also some special figures with strange magic. It can be said that the competition is fierce just by imagination. Of course, although it was a competition among the major guilds in King Fiore''s country, it was impossible for the whole guild to participate. Although the rules are different every year, and even the contents of the competition are different, there is only one thing that is common to all the major magic fighting and martial arts performances. That is, every contestant must be a group of five members from the same guild. In other words, "Fairy_ If you want to take part in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight, you have to select at least five members to form a group, otherwise, you will not even be qualified to sign up. After this period of practice, there is no doubt that the strength of Nazi and his party has been improved. But, for others, it must be the same. If Nazi and others continue to maintain this listless, exhausted appearance, it is not impossible to be excluded from the competition quota. "Then That''s absolutely impossible Nazton braced himself up and struggled to get up from the ground. "I, absolutely want to participate in the great magic fight "Me too!" Gray also struggled to get up. "If you can''t even compete, it''s meaningless to be like this!" That''s true, but it''s really hard to see how wobbly Naz and gray look? "But it''s good to be able to stand up." Lucy groaned feebly. "I can''t even move now." "Nazgo and Greg, indeed." Wendy also smiles weakly. "Two of you will be able to play." "It''s hard to say that, although kildas has gone on a trip and is not in the guild, both lakasses and Mila are still in the guild. Gagiru and jubian are also strong candidates for competition. It is not certain whether Naz or gray will be selected." Rebecca, still on the ground, glanced at elusha. "Well, it''s elusha. She''s going to be chosen." "Love." Habby raised his hand feebly. "It''s ELUSA, after all." "I said, don''t forget Lilly." Xia Lulu is forced to fight up the spirit, flying in the air, humming. "Lilly also has a strong strength, but it can''t be used freely in aslantri. Maybe he will be selected and become the representative of the transcendent in the guild." "Indeed." Elusha smiles. "There are many powerful magic guides in our guild. Let''s tell all the people in the kingdom of Fiore clearly when we are practicing martial arts in the big devil fight." "Oh All of them immediately raised their hands and responded in a loud voice. The next moment, a laugh with a little banter spread into the ears of the group. "It''s good to have this ambition, but before that, you have to go back to the guild first. If you lie down on the street, you won''t have any persuasion at all." The sudden voice made elusha and her party a little stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at the front door of the guild.In front of the gate of the guild, there were fairies_ "Tail)" members did not know when all came out, smiling at elusha and her party. The first one, Noah. "I know that if it''s so noisy, you must be back." Noah shook his head funny. "I haven''t seen you for months. I''m relieved to see you so energetic." Smell speech, the public this just reacted to come over. "Noah?" Elusha spoke in amazement and surprise. "Are you back?" "You will come back after you leave the guild and go out to practice." Noah''s eyes met her and shrugged. "Well, you don''t really think I was killed by acunololia?" "Of course not." Gray comes forward and punches Noah in the chest. "You guy, you are good at doing things that surprise us since we were young. How could a dragon kill you?" "What is a mere dragon?" Natz immediately retorted. "If it''s agneru, even Noah can beat him." "Fool." Lucy sighed. "No one is comparing with you." "What a fool." Xia Lulu said with arrogance. "You are not the only one who was raised by the dragon." "Love." Hubby put out his hands. "But this is natz." When people are surprised by Noah''s return, Wendy comes to Noah with joy. "Brother Noah, welcome back." Looking at Wendy with a happy face, Noah reached out and touched Wendy''s head. "Welcome back, too." Wentiton showed a shy and shy smile, but he didn''t refuse Noah''s intimacy. She even had a comfortable look, which made Charlotte taste more or less. "Just to please the male." "But it''s very kind of you to come back." Elusha smiles at Noah. "With you, our guild''s chances of winning are much higher." "After all, you are not the only ones who practice." Noah returned to elusha with a smile, "although I was a month late, I also practiced a little bit, and finally achieved some results." "Oh? Is it? " Natz was ready to try and clenched his fist at Noah. "In that case, we might as well take advantage of the present to decide the winner or loser." "You are not good at learning." Gray curled his lips. "How can you win Noah, you idiot." "Ha?" Natz glared at gray. "Did you just say play with eggs? Exposure maniac "I''m talking about idiots, masochists!" Gray glared back. "You can''t even use your ears. Why don''t you take part in the martial arts competition and go home to play with eggs!" "You said you played with eggs, you bastard (Naz) "who the hell is that?! You fool (gray) "shut up! Stop it (elusha) "love!" (gray and natz) "there''s..." Lucy make complaints about habit. "Hubby two and hubby three..." "Really..." Don''t turn your head, Charlotte. "All fools..." Seeing this noisy scene, Noah laughed, a crowd of "fairy tail"_ The members of tail all laughed. "Well, let''s all go in." Mila spoke softly. "The president is ready to announce the names of the contestants. It''s time for you to come back." All of them nodded and walked into the guild. In "fairy''s tail"_ Makarov is standing on the stage where he usually performs and publishes important events and looks down. "Good, all are here. Let''s start publishing the list of contestants now." The crowd held their breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 (thank you very much for "this product", "Li Jingrui", "true dragon and tiger king", "shadow ghost", "sherun baby", "Mo Yu''s sorrow", "a quasi cartoon house", "the final song of the world", "the laziness in the book", "the moon of heart language", "how can we express our gratitude to you? Lonely as smoke? " "Ice moon shadow" and "youyouzi''s war" "First of all, there are two things we have to tell you." When people can''t help but hold their breath, Makarov seems to be trying to attract people''s appetite. He turns his voice and says this. "The first news has something to do with the martial arts of the great devil fight, and the second news is about the future of our guild." Although Makarov looked as if he was trying to catch people''s appetite, the look on his face was quite serious. That''s also natural. No matter what kind of news is, it can not be ignored by people. "Let me tell you the first news." Makarov coughed and said. "In order to participate in this big magic fight and win, and let our guild become the first in the Fiore kingdom again, I carefully studied the official rules of this year''s competition, and found that there was no limit on the number of teams. So, I decided that this time, we selected two teams." "Two teams?" Everyone was surprised. "Two teams?" Noah was slightly stunned, but not much surprised. "Is that ok? President? " She raised her hand and asked a question. "It seems that there is not a guild that allows two teams to participate in the competition at the same time." "But it does have no restrictions this year." Said Makarov cheekily. "So, no matter what, we didn''t break the rules, so isn''t that ok?" All of them were speechless. However, since there are no restrictions in the rules, it can not be said that it is impossible to do so. "In that case, it''s better to choose more teams to participate." The markao thief smiles. "In that case, the odds are even greater?" "Forget it." Vacaba poured a basin of cold water. "In the past, our guild was at the bottom of the league. This time, although there were main members, it would be a shame if so many teams were sent out and they could not get the place." "Hello, Hello, hello." Gray said in a sullen voice. "Are you too unsure of yourself "Well, there is no way to do it?" Lucy sighed. "After all, it would be too grudging for anyone to make up for the seven-year gap in three months." "But don''t we have lakthas, elusha and Mila on our side? I don''t think how many people can catch up with these three in seven years? " Gray held his hand in front of him and spoke naturally. "Not to mention, now, Noah is back. With Noah''s strength, let alone the rest of the demons, they are" Lamia_ Is it possible for Jura to catch up with Noah in seven years "That''s it." Wendy nodded strongly. "Brother Noah''s words will never lose to anyone." "I think so." Lisa did not hesitate to support. "If it''s brother Noah, I don''t know if anyone can catch up with him even if he has seven years to catch up with." "Ah, that''s what I think." Mila''s sweet smile. "No matter what, Noah won''t lose." The rest of the main members who had seen Noah''s power in the first world war with akunoria on Sirius island had no opinion, but they obviously had the same idea. Only Macao and vacaba, who had never seen Noah''s strength, and who had been in the guild for seven years, expressed their opinions. "Naive! How naive it is Makao shook his head. "You don''t know that Jura is no longer the last of the ten most evil guides seven years ago." "Yes." Wakaba echoed. "In the past seven years, Jura has become the fifth of the ten holy demons, ranking higher than the president." "Fifth?" Lucy rose in surprise. "Isn''t that to say that in this continent, only the top four of the ten Saint demons are better than Mr. Jura?" "After all, the saint ten is just the title given by the Senate to the top ten evil guides in mainland China. There are still some magic guides who can not be selected because of other problems such as style of work." Elusha spoke solemnly. "But if you can be in the fifth place of Saint 10, it proves that Jura may be better than the president." All of them were silent. Doesn''t that mean, this time, "fairy_ Will he face a stronger existence than Makarov, who is the top ten magic guides?"That doesn''t matter at all!" Naz stood on a table and grinned. "No matter what kind of opponent you are, if you want to stop us from being the first in the Fiore Kingdom, just beat him up!" In a word, the heaviness in people''s hearts was swept away. "Well, it''s pointless to study who is strong and who is weak here." Noah also smiles and concludes. "How it turned out, I don''t know until I''ve played." Everyone nodded their heads. After seeing this, Makarov was relieved to smile, but then he restrained his smile and began to speak. "As for the second news, that is, I have decided to give up the position of the president after the end of the martial arts practice, and Noah will become the" fairy tail "_ The fifth generation president At this moment, the whole guild was noisy. "Congratulations, Noah." Gray slapped Noah hard on the shoulder. "You''re going to be president at last." "Congratulations!" "Congratulations "Remember to treat me then." A group of friends all gathered around Noah, one by one to give Noah a blessing. After all, Noah''s appointment as president was set seven years ago, just waiting for Makarov to step down. Therefore, Makarov''s announcement was just as it should be, without any major disturbance. Looking at his friends around him, Noah suddenly smiles. "Well, I''ll give you a message, too." With these words, Noah stretched out his hand and pulled Mila and lisana out of the crowd one by one and held them in his arms. "When the magic fight is over, Mila and lisana are going to get married!" The whole guild suddenly fell silent. "Married?!" The next second, let the guild''s buildings tremble and scream throughout the space. "True or false?" "No Not really? " "Doesn''t that mean Noah, Mira and Lisa are really going to get married?" "Hateful, too enviable!" A group of friends made a direct noise. But in the crowd''s noise, Mila and Lisa Na''s pretty faces are slightly red, but their faces are full of happiness, nestling in Noah''s arms, silently affirming this matter. "Whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa Wendy was in a state of confusion. "Suddenly Suddenly something big happened "Hum." Xia Lulu is very happy. "The male is finally going to get married. That''s great, and Wendy will be able to give up on him." "It''s amazing." Lucy patted her full chest. "But if you think about it carefully, the three men were engaged seven years ago, and now they are certainly married?" "Marriage Marriage... " Elusha is stiff, do not know what is thinking, a face became red, and even smoke, a crash appearance. "I I''m not ready yet... " "Isn''t it?" Gray make complaints about it. "It''s not your marriage, elosa. What psychological preparation do you make?" "Marriage?" A question mark appeared on natz''s head, and then he said it without his brain. "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is. Please tell us the list of the players." Quiet. Dead silence. The crowd stopped for no reason, and then Ziqi cast a dangerous look at Naz. Nazi couldn''t help but step back, shivering and frightened. "You What are you doing "Stinky fire, you said the last thing you should say." Gray''s smile was more brilliant than ever before, and then his face changed. "Hit him for me!" All the people on the spot jumped at natz''s direction without any hesitation. As a result, Naz''s scream and crackling thump came together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 (thank you very much for the rewards of "YinShanShan 7", "Z Pao long Tao", "1527 degenerate", "shisha potato", "Zhenhe", "long live the Orient", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Wufeng Haotian", "erase the past", "erciyuan sister Saigao", "mingqizifangyuan", "mengdieqianxun" and " - qiluno-9"!) "Bang!" Nazi, who was black and blue, fell heavily on the ground, with several big bags on his head, and his eyes turned around and groaned half dead. "For Why... " This big nervous guy doesn''t know why he caused the public anger. As a result, or Lisa Na face indignant dropped a word. "Naz, you''ll never get a bride." At this moment, no one objected to Lisa Na''s words. They all nodded their heads and agreed. Even hubby, who was flying in mid air, showed his hands and said helplessly. "This is natz." Can use such a sentence to explain all the problems, it can be imagined that Nazi that thick brain in the end to what kind of despair. As a result, even Makarov, who was going to announce business, turned a blind eye to the scene in which they beat Naz violently. When it was over, he opened his mouth and burst into laughter. "In this way, if we win the great magic fight and become the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore, it will be three joys!" Yi Xi became a fairy for Noah_ The president of tail. Two Xi officially married Noah, Mira and Lisa Na. Three happiness is the fairy''s tail_ "Tail)" became the first in the Fiore kingdom. If this is not three happiness on the door, then what is the three happiness on the door? "What a pity." Makarov shook his head regretfully. "It would be more perfect to have another great grandson." In a word, let Mila and Lisa Na''s pretty faces are red, people will also ridicule the eyes of Noah. Noah''s face was full of embarrassment, and he quickly changed the topic. "So, grandfather, have the members of both teams been decided?" "That''s right." Makarov nodded and began to announce. "Well, first of all, announce" fairy''s tail team a "_ Tail_ A) "Members of the Makarov held out a hand and pointed to the side. Suddenly, a projection screen flashed next to Makarov. On the screen, the names of five people are displayed. Naz dolagnel. Gray fulpasta. Eliza schucaletto. Lucy hartelia. Wendy Mabel. "The above five are" fairy team a "_ Tail_ A) "Members of the Said Makarov. "In addition, each team can also have one alternate member, which is not urgent, and then decide who will appear." Listening to Makarov''s words and looking at the name on the screen, people began to talk. "Great!" Nazi immediately jumped to his feet and was resurrected with blood. "Hum." Gray''s mouth was raised, and his eyes were also uplifted. "As a result," faery''s tail team a_ Tail_ A) "It''s the people in our usual team." Elusha smiles leisurely. Only Lucy and Wendy began to panic. "Isn''t it? Let me appear? " "I I can''t do it No wonder Lucy and Wendy are so flustered. Originally, seven years ago, the two girls were not powerful demons in the guild. Now, seven years later, even after a period of practice, with the strength of Lucy and Wendy, I don''t know if I can keep up with the pace of this era. That being the case, it''s better to have Lucy and Wendy join in than to have those members of the guild who have also been in it for seven years. That''s what Lucy and Wendy thought. Even Noah frowned and hesitated. "Grandfather, is it better to think about it again?" It''s not that Noah doesn''t trust Lucy and Wendy. Lucy aside, Wendy is just a child. Even the Dragon killing wizard in the sky, she only used some auxiliary magic before. There are few magic that can be used for fighting. Now, although Noah can feel Wendy''s magic power seems to have improved a lot, and even almost catch up with Naz and gray during the S-level wizard promotion examination, magic is one thing, and combat effectiveness is another.In the past, Wendy has not experienced many serious battles, so let her play, Noah is still a little worried. However, tender''s face did not show her worry. "I I see. I''ll try my best! " "Wendy?" Noah was surprised. "I''m sorry, brother Noah. I know you''re going to worry." Wendy clenched her little fist and looked as if she were cheering herself up. "But I also want to tell brother Noah I''m stronger by action." "Is it?" Noah pondered. After a while, he touched Wendy''s head. "Well, but don''t try too hard." "Yes Wendy nodded heavily. "Good!" Luciton also cheered up. "Now that Wendy''s made up her mind, I''ll have to work hard, too." "Yes, that''s what it looks like." Elusha agreed immediately. "As long as we work together, there will be no problem." "So, let''s start announcing" fairy''s tail_ Tail_ B) The list of members Makarov extended his hand to the other side. "These are the five members of team B." Then another projection screen flashed out on the other side of Makarov. On the screen, there are five names like this. Noah dolea. Lakthas dolea. Mirage Strauss. Gagiru RET fox. Julian Rox. "The above five are" fairy, the goblin''s tail_ Tail_ B) "Members of the Makarov looked around at everyone below. "As for the alternates of team B, we''ll wait until later." Hearing the speech, the crowd turned their eyes and turned their eyes to "fairy''s tail Team B"_ Tail_ B) We have five members. "Team B?" Lakesas, sitting at the bar, narrowed his eyes slightly. "With Noah?" Mira tilted her head, looking satisfied. "In line with that guy?" Gagiru, who was hiding in the corner, looked in the direction of Noah. "Ah? Does jubian have it, too Jubian was more or less surprised. Noah stares at the list on the screen and nods silently. No matter who you are, whether you''re lakthas, Mila, ghagiru or jubian, you''re all fairies_ The top one in "tail.". Plus "the goblin''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A) The whole "fairy''s tail"_ All of the strongest ones are listed. With such a lineup, there''s no reason why we can''t stand out in the big magic fight. A group of partners are also discussing. "Both team a and team B are quite strong." "This kind of lineup is probably the strongest in our guild?" "But wouldn''t it be better for two of the thors to replace Lucy and Wendy?" "And alfman and kana. There''s a better chance of them joining the team?" "From the perspective of teamwork, it''s better to have Lucy and Wendy in team a "It''s a team, after all." Obviously, everyone has his own opinion. But in the end, everyone believed in Makarov''s choice. "Well, that''s the end of the announcement. I''ll think about the alternates of the two teams." Makarov''s voice caught everyone''s attention. "Tomorrow, we will have to go to the venue where the magic fight will be held. So, today, members of all teams should be prepared." "Target! 30 million (cough, cough... " Before Makarov finished a word, he gave a dry cough and spoke solemnly. "Target! Fiore first Everyone on the scene cheered loudly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 (thank you very much for "Deng Mao", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "akraen", "book friend 160514153807390", "seafloor grass planting", "watching you update silently", "7987986", "chxiuxin", "pickled Aiai", "King Arthur", "infatuated little white wolf", "Wei Gu", "the disappearance of balance"!) Tomorrow, we will go to the exhibition hall of the great magic fight. After making such a decision, Makarov dismissed everyone and began to prepare. Because, in addition to team a and team B, the rest of the members will also go to the scene to cheer for the people. Therefore, this activity can be said to be the activity of the whole guild. Of course, originally, we should have left more or less people to watch the guild, but in addition to the main members who came back from Sirius Island, other members objected loudly. That''s also natural. Last time, after a large number of main members left, they did not return to the guild and disappeared for seven years. This time, no matter what they said, the members who had guarded the guild for seven years were not willing to stay in the guild and watch the crowd leave. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. Obviously, there are still some uneasiness hidden in the hearts of those companions. They are more or less sensitive to the departure of the main members. In view of this, Makarov simply announced that the guild would suspend business from tomorrow until the end of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight and would not accept any entrustment. As for the members of the guild, they all went to the venue where the magic fight was held to cheer for the participants. In any case, even if it continues to operate, there are not many entrustments to visit the guild in the current situation. In this case, it''s not too late to stop business until you win the big devil fight and practice martial arts, and then you can start business again. In this way, a group of members left the guild in the evening. Night, gradually came. Wendy was walking alone on a dark path. This is a very strange thing. Because, if it had been for the usual time, Charlotte would have been by Wendy''s side. Just as natz and harpy are inseparable partners, Wendy and Charlotte are also inseparable best friends. But today, Wendy slipped out alone while Charlotte was asleep. Down the dark path Wendy came to the Bank of the river. "Hoo..." Standing on the edge of the bank, Wendy took a deep breath of the cold air and grinned. "Sure enough, the night air is delicious." As a dragon slayer, Wendy can restore her magic power and physical strength by eating the same properties. For Wendy, who has the magic of killing dragons in the sky, air is the best nutrition package. And Wendy''s favorite is the morning and night air. The air in the morning is very fresh. For Wendy, the air was like fresh milk. The air at night is a little cool. For Wendy, the air was like a cold drink. Either way, it was Wendy''s favorite flavor. It''s just that Wendy rarely runs out in the middle of the night to taste the night air. The main reason is that Wendy was relatively timid, and Charlotte was overprotective. She ran around in the middle of the night alone. This kind of thing was rarely done before. But today is special. As she inhaled the cold air, Wendy pressed her chest and whispered. "Still a little uneasy..." That''s why Wendy ran out on her own. Tomorrow, "Fairy_ They will go to the venue where the magic fight is practiced and compete with the famous guilds from all over the kingdom for the first name. As "fairy''s tail"_ In fact, Wendy''s heart was a little uneasy for one of the two teams sent out. "Can I, can I?" No wonder Wendy is so insecure. Just as Noah thought, not long ago, Wendy was just a novice wizard who can use some auxiliary magic. It is difficult to use many magic for fighting. Compared with the rest of the guild, Wendy is the weakest one. "Although the magic power has increased a lot, compared with me, Alf Manco and sister kana, and the people of" Thor crowd "must be more suitable for playing Whether it''s Fred, bicolor and Alba Greene of the thors, or alfman and kana, they are all fairies_ "Tail.".To be able to clearly surpass the existence of these people, in the "fairy tail"_ In tail, there are only those S-level demons. In addition to the S-level wizard, even the former Naz and gray are difficult to say that they can absolutely defeat these people. So, these guys are definitely better suited to play than Wendy. Of course, it is said that only those S-level demons can definitely surpass these people, but Noah is an exception. "After all, brother Noah is very powerful even if he is not an S-level wizard." The more Wendy thought about it, the more upset she was. "Is it really OK for me to play with such a brother Noah?" As soon as the voice dropped, a voice of some helplessness was heard behind Wendy. "You think you''re doing something here alone, but you''re thinking about it?" Wentiton was startled at the familiar sound. But before he could turn his head, a warm hand put on Wendy''s small head and stroked it gently. "It''s true that I''m so confident in the daytime, but now I''m hiding here alone and saying such words. It''s really worrying." The familiar voice, the familiar taste, and the familiar way of touching let Wendy''s restless heart begin to calm down. "Brother Noah." Wendy doesn''t need to look back to know who''s coming. "Why are you here?" "That''s the question." Noah also stood on the Bank of the river, stroking Wendy''s head and saying this as he did. "You want to hear the truth? Or do you want to hear lies? " "The truth? Lies? " Wendy was stunned and looked suspiciously at Noah. "Can brother Noah tell lies?" "No, it should be said that if I said I would not tell lies, then I would be doubted?" Noah began laughing. "Everyone can lie. It''s something that you can understand without learning. Almost all human beings lie, and I''m no exception. It''s just that there''s no need at all. If necessary, I''ll also lie." "But I know it." Wendy tilted her head and showed a lovely smile. "Brother Noah never lied to me." "You." Noah patted Wendy''s head fondly, and then he said this. "In fact, I was a little worried about your situation, so I wanted to see you, only to know that you were not in the dormitory, but ran out." "Fairy''s tail" was added_ After that, Wendy lived in the girls'' dormitory. So Noah just had to ask a couple of girls in the guild to check on Wendy''s room outside the door, and he would immediately know that Wendy was not there. After that, Noah began to find Wendy''s whereabouts and found here. "Now it seems that my worries are not unnecessary." Noah looks at Wendy. "Well, Wendy, tell me the truth, are you forcing yourself?" Noah''s biggest worry was that Wendy was forcing herself. This girl is very kind and pure in nature. As long as it''s for the sake of the guild, even if her strength is not enough, the little girl will come forward and help the guild on her own initiative, right? Noah is worried that Wendy will not let down everyone''s expectations and hopes, in order to let the guild become the first in the Fiore kingdom again, regardless of his own will, forced himself to stand up. "If you''re really pushing yourself, Wendy, I won''t allow you to compete." Noah said very seriously. "I hope you can tell me the truth." "Brother Noah, I''m not really forcing myself." Wendy spoke quickly, then hesitated, and said uneasily. "I''m just worried about whether I have the ability to help you realize your wishes and live up to your expectations." "Is that so?" Noah''s face softened and he couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, it''s like the trouble you''ll have." "Brother Noah, don''t laugh at people." Wendy made a little protest, with a bitter face. "I''m really worried that I can''t do it." Noah pondered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 (thank you very much for "cutting you off when you see it", "Xiaolin", "ink leaf", "little delusion", "Shura Tianshang", "looking forward to the end of the world", "evil god''s ability", "Pok mon", "Hongyan''s grid control", "fellow book friends"_ "Archer", "ksair", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "Mo Yu Shang", "a quasi anime house" Noah had some understanding of Wendy''s uneasiness. In short, Wendy is not confident in her own strength. It is a fight between the big guilds in the whole kingdom of Fiore. Almost all kinds of wizard will appear. Among them, there must be some more powerful than elusha, Mira and even lakthas. For example, "Lamia_ In the past seven years, Jura has risen to the fifth place of the top ten demons, ranking higher than Makarov. In the face of such an opponent, in addition to Noah, even the crude nerve guy of Naz dare not say that he can win steadily? That being the case, Wendy, who was only able to use some auxiliary magic not long ago, is not to mention. In addition, there are more people in the guild than Wendy, so it''s no wonder that the girl is uneasy about playing. Now Noah turned, knelt down on one knee in front of Wendy and continued to caress Wendy''s head. "Well, let me make an evaluation of Wendy''s strength now." Wentiton tensed up, looked at Noah, and nodded his head uneasily. Noah did not seem to see Wendy''s tender and lovely face full of uneasiness, and began to evaluate himself. "In terms of magic, you have improved a lot than before, enough to catch up with Naz and gray who took the S-level wizard promotion examination. With such magic power, I believe that many of the fighting magic in the sky system you have learned can be used?" Wendy nodded heavily, confirming Noah''s conjecture. In fact, with Wendy''s magic power, even the profound meaning of dragon killing magic can be used. From here we can see what kind of growth Wendy''s magic has achieved. "Of course, if the magic power is high, it doesn''t mean anything. But the Dragon killing magic you''ve learned is a kind of lost magic originated from ancient times. It''s extremely powerful. In addition, there are healing and increasing effects. I want to know that it can''t be weaker." Noah talked. "Well, for you, the only disqualification now is probably that you have not experienced many actual battles." "All in all, in my opinion, your strength is probably weaker than Naz and gray during the S-level wizard promotion examination." Noah looks straight at Wendy. "Such strength, in the previous guild, has been enough to stand on the level of front-line members." "But it was just the old guild, wasn''t it?" Wendy couldn''t help speaking. "Now, seven years have passed, everyone in the guild has got a lot of promotion, much better than me now." "But Wendy, it''s not right to judge the effect only by strength." Noah retorted. "No matter what kind of support you have, can you help yourself in many ways?" "What if it''s not a group war, but a personal war?" Wendy seems to be on the edge. "If it''s a personal war, then I''m not holding you back?" "Why do you have the idea that personal warfare is a drag?" Noah laughed. "Indeed, in today''s guild, there are many more powerful demons than you, but not necessarily in other guilds." "You''ve always compared yourself to your guild partners, and you''ve always compared yourself to powerful people in famous guilds. But in other guilds, there are members who are weaker than you." Noah''s look at Wendy softened. "You have to believe in your magic, Wendy." "Believe in my magic?" Wendy was stunned. Looking at Wendy like this, Noah reached out and took one of Wendy''s little hands. "No matter what kind of magic it is, you have to believe it." Noah said this, looking into Wendy''s eyes. "After all, that''s the magic that grantine taught you, the magic your mother taught you." "Believe it, that''s what you should do." Noah''s words, like a ray of sunshine, fell into Wendy''s heart, dispelling all the uneasiness and gloom in Wendy''s heart. Noah couldn''t help laughing as she watched Wendy''s expression brighten up."It seems that you''ve finally got it." "Thank you, brother Noah." Wendy held out her other hand and took Noah''s hand, which held her hand tightly. Her eyes were crescent shaped. "Brother Noah is a great man indeed." "It''s just that I said something self righteous." Noah rubbed Wendy''s little head. "It''s nothing at all." Wendy didn''t say anything more. She just suffered Noah''s head slapping. After a while, she suddenly faltered. "Then So, brother Noah, are you really going to marry Mira and Lisa "Yes." Noah made a strange noise. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " Wendy was still faltering, and then suddenly she became depressed. "It''s just, what should I do?" "Er..." Noah had no idea. "What do you mean Wendy was speechless. It''s just, after half a sound, Wendy takes a deep breath and looks at Noah seriously. "Brother Noah, remember when I asked you if you would have a third fiancee?" Noah''s voice stopped in an instant. Of course Noah remembers it. That was what happened when we met again with Wendy. At that time, Wendy asked Noah if it was possible to have a third fiancee since she had two fiancees. I still remember that Noah''s answer at that time was no negative. No, because of this, Wendy doesn''t think she deserves Mira and Lisa? Just as Noah couldn''t help thinking about it, Wendy''s lovely face turned red for no reason. The next second, Wendy seemed to throw herself out, shouting. "Brother Noah!" Noah, who was in the middle of his imagination, was shocked by the sudden shout. He could not help but step back and raised his voice nervously. "Why What''s the matter? " "I I, I, I I, I, I, I, I Wendy''s face was flushed, her eyes closed, and she uttered a voice like death. "I I want to be brother Noah''s fiancee, too Wendy''s voice echoed directly over the Bank of the river, and in Noah''s ear, and made Noah blind. All of a sudden, the audience became as silent as death. "Ha?" I don''t know how long it took Noah to make such an off-line call. "So So Wendy''s head began to smoke, trying to hold back the vertigo and yelling out in despair. "I I also want to be brother Noah''s fiancee and marry him Noah''s head was short circuited. What? What''s the situation? How did this happen all of a sudden? What''s wrong? At this moment, Noah suddenly had the idea that the world played a joke on himself. And looking at Noah''s stiff face, Wendy''s red tide began to fade, and her eyes began to accumulate tears. "No Can''t you? " Seeing Wendy crying, Noah''s heart was filled with a strong sense of guilt. Driven by guilt, Noah almost subconsciously opened his mouth. "But But you are still young, at least when you grow up. " With that, Noah responded, even the impulse to die. It was Wendy, on the contrary, with a pair of eyes that had never seen before, and her pretty face turned red again. "Then That''s settled. " Wendy spoke with great shyness. "When I grow up, brother Noah must marry me as a bride. You can''t cheat me." With that, Wendy finally turned her head and ran away. Noah could only stare at the direction of Wendy''s escape, and there was no response for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "king of dragon and tiger", "Ling Xing remnant", "this product is so amazing", "FAAF", "Wufeng Haotian", "etc."? Lonely as smoke? " "Ice moon shadow", "Fengming Jiuge", "youyouyouzi''s war", "1527 fallen man", "long live the East", "yiyiyiying", "how many times have you been bored" and "unknown Moyan" As a result, after leaving Wendy, Noah returned to the guild and his room almost without any memory. Lying in bed, Noah recalled Wendy''s red face and laughed bitterly. "Joking It doesn''t look like that... " Rather, in Noah''s memory, Wendy was not a kid who could make such a joke. "It''s just a simple vision It''s not the same thing... " Children say to adults that when they grow up, they must marry them as brides. I believe that anyone will be regarded as a childish saying. It''s a pity that Wendy is no longer a child of that age. Wendy was younger than Noah, but not much younger. After all, Noah is only about to turn 20 and Wendy is about to turn 15. The gap between the five-year-old is not big or small. A girl who is about to turn 15 years old knows that it is not the age when she will be innocent enough to say that she wants to be a bride for others. From Wendy''s coquettish appearance, the girl knew what she meant. "That is to say, I was confessed by a child about five years old?" Speaking of this, Noah''s face is extremely strange, and even vaguely has the meaning that he can''t bear to look directly. "Worst of all, I said that." I still remember Noah''s response to Wendy''s confession. At least when you grow up. Noah couldn''t help but cover his face at the thought. "I always feel ashamed and want to die..." As soon as the voice fell, Noah felt a very strong sight cast on his body, which made him stiff all over, slowly turned his head and looked at the bedside. At the bedside, two young girls with silvery white hair as soft as moonlight did not know when they would appear there. One of them was staring at Noah without a moment''s looking away. The other looked like a smile, looking quite happy. The girl with long hair and waist was staring at Noah. What''s more, the other side''s eyes also have a little sharp, let Noah feel the skin prickle up. Under the girl''s close eyes, Noah''s face was unnatural. "You How did you come out? " Quiet. No one answered Noah''s questions. Because of this, Noah felt more uncomfortable. After a while, Athena showed a seemingly carefree smile. "Since ancient times, it has always been the privilege of a pure girl to offer her longing and love to the hero. From this point of view, you have great potential to be a hero, you are a person who has a long history of concubines." In a word, Noah understood. These two fairy maidens, just the matter, clearly into the eye. Now Noah''s mouth twitched. In this case, Esther is still staring at Noah, there is not a trace of emotion on his face, but also let Noah feel a sense of terror. Noah had to answer carefully. "That, Esther?" Esther didn''t pay attention to Noah, but kept staring at Noah silently, which brought great pressure to Noah. "All right, swordsman." Athena said something uninteresting. "No matter how you say that man is your master, your attitude is a little too disrespectful." "You don''t have to remind me, Sabre elf." Esther finally opened his mouth, but his voice, though sweet and extraordinary, was full of courage. "I am the master''s sword, and everything will be as the master wishes." At this point, Esther is staring at Noah again. "Therefore, I should also have the right to be the owner''s property." As he said this, Esther''s voice began to carry a little emotion. So Noah understood. Esther, it''s weird. Obviously, Wendy''s intention to become Noah''s bride broke out in this jealous fairy girl. It''s clear that Mila didn''t show her feelings when she was with Lisa. Why is it different when she comes to Wendy? In addition, there are such things as lestia and peste, and Esther sometimes shows unusual competitive psychology. Instead, he is a character like Luo Hao, who doesn''t care at all.What kind of logic is this? Does Esther have a habit of putting girls who look about their age in sight? Noah was speechless and choked, but asked. "What about property?" "Didn''t the dragon lady say she wanted to be the master''s bride?" Esther spoke, of course. "According to my recollection, in human custom, that means that women want to be the property of men. Is that wrong?" "No, although there are some places that are right, there are places that feel very wrong." Noah make complaints about it. "And, Esther, aren''t you already my property?" Aston was silent. After half a ring, Esther spoke without expression. "I forgot." Noah''s body fell off and collapsed on the bed. He couldn''t get up again. But Esther seemed to think of such a thing until then, and his expression suddenly became bright. "By the way, I am already the owner''s property, so even if the dragon lady wants to become the owner''s property, it can only be under me." Noah really wanted to tell Esther that they didn''t mean the same thing. However, seeing Esther a pair of eyes full of mystery filled with a little joy mood appearance, Noah simply shut his mouth and let Esther go. Looking at Noah like this, Athena turned her lips. "It''s hard work for you." Noah, lying in bed, sighed. Who can blame? Athena has been looking at Noah''s direction, such as snake''s cold and charming eyes flashing. "It seems that you have sorted out your mood." A word without a brain, let Noah''s eyebrow a pick, immediately, understand what. "I see. Is that why you haven''t come out all this time?" Since coming out of "between the worlds" and entering this world, for two months, Esther and Athena have not been incarnated as human beings. Even if Noah does not take the initiative to talk to him, they will not communicate with Noah. Originally, Noah thought it was strange, but now it seems that Esther and Athena should be considerate. "Even if you suddenly take on the responsibility of saving thousands of worlds and know your unusual origin, you will feel confused?" Athena spoke with indifference. "I just feel that I have to give you a period of time to sort out your mood, so I just watch." "I just got caught by the spirit of the sword." Esther looks straight at Noah. "Originally, I wanted to come out early to accompany the host." Two fairy maidens or rational or emotional words, let Noah feel a little warm in his heart, can not help but show a smile. "I''m sorry to have worried you." "Yes." Esther nodded and said with certainty. "I am the master''s sword, so please take care of yourself." "Anyway, you are the Lord we serve." Athena was looking at the windowsill, overlooking the beautiful night sky, said this. "Let alone the spirit of the sword, my body is not only your contract spirit, but also your power and power. If something happens to you, then most of my body will not be able to survive?" "I am the same." Esther first refuted Athena, then lowered his head and whispered. "The only one who can use me is the master. If the master is not here, then I will..." Seeing Esther''s face grow sad, Noah reaches out and touches Esther''s head. "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident." Esther nodded, and the sadness on his face faded. Noah took a look at Esther, who was cleverly in front of him, and Athena, who looked out of the window at the night sky. He made up his mind in silence. Even if it''s just for these two fairy maidens who can''t lose themselves, they have to overcome difficulties and win in the end. Even if the opponent is that absolutely unusual presence, that''s the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Thank you very much! And the reward of "long Lian Qing Xue", "song of the end of the world", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Shuyou 160406192743148", "No.1 soy sauce party", "Zhenhe", "zckira", "forever 16-year-old gap demon", "moondown, under the moon", "love of dark crystal", "7987986", "dragon battle xuanhuang", "Clq hypocrite"!) Kurokas. It is the most prosperous city in the country. Unlike magnolia, the city is known as the city of flowers. It is a beautiful city famous for its "flowers". Entering the city, people often see the flowers in every corner of every street. In the streets surrounded by a variety of flowers, the phenomenon of people coming and going is very common. In the sea of people mixed with the crowd on the street, some of them even filled with a trace of mysterious atmosphere which is not easy to be detected by others. That''s magic. In this prosperous Flower City, demon guides can be seen everywhere. There are two reasons for this. 1 This city, called kulocas, is the royal city of the kingdom of Fiore. In other words, it is the site of the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Fiore and the city where the king and his relatives and nobles live. Of course, as the center of the kingdom of Fiore, there is no reason why kuloukas is not prosperous, and there is also a part of the reason why all the magicians gather here. 2 It is in this city that the annual ranking of the guilds in the kingdom of Fiore is held. That''s the real reason why there are so many demons on the streets. It is only one day from the official opening time of the big magic fight. Tomorrow, it will be the day when the martial arts practice of the great demon fight will be officially launched. Therefore, the magistrates from all over the city began to gather. Including "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "In the end At last The livid face of Nazi fell directly in the middle of the street. The reason is nothing. It''s just because of carsickness. "Well..." With a bag on his back, he also fell down and looked as ugly as Nazi. Looking at Naz and gagiru, who were lying in the street, Lucy couldn''t understand. "Even if Nazi doesn''t care, why even gagiru gets carsick?" This is also the question of others. As a result, all the people present focused their eyes on jubian. As he once came out of the same guild with gajiru, he also joined the "fairy tail" at the same time_ Among the people present, there was no one who understood gagiru better than Julian. "Zhu And jubian doesn''t know Perceiving that all of his companions had gathered their eyes, jubian quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "There was no such problem before." "Is it?" She frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" "For a moment, nazgo and gagirugo have applied magic that can heal the sense of balance." Wendy''s weak answer. "However, the duration of magic is also limited, and if it is used all the time, the time limit will become shorter and shorter. I can''t help it." "Isn''t it the common fault of the Dragon exterminator?" Gray''s seemingly boring reference. "Aren''t those two guys both dragon killers?" "Speaking of..." Fred looked at lakthas next to him. "Does laxus seem to get carsick, too?" "Ah?" All of a sudden, all the partners cast their surprised eyes on laxas. "Fred." Lakasses stares at Fred. "Don''t say unnecessary words." In other words, Fred''s words were superfluous, not false. "No?" Gray himself was surprised. "Is it really the common fault of the Dragon destroying wizard?" "But Wendy doesn''t seem to be able to." Mila tilted her head. "Wendy is also a dragon slayer, isn''t she?" "What? Do you suspect Wendy is not a dragon slayer Xia Lulu immediately grinned and bared her teeth to protect her. "Don''t look down on people." "Charlotte, you didn''t say that." Hubby was quick to please. "Maybe Wendy was secretly using magic to heal her sense of balance." "No, I didn''t do it." Wendy shook her head."Again, I don''t have carsickness symptoms." All of a sudden, people are entangled again. Noah could not help but feel a burst of laughter and laughter as he watched his friends entangled in the problems of Naz and gagiru. I didn''t expect that Naz, gajiluna and laxas all have the common problem of dizziness of vehicles, which is an unexpected weakness. Is it really the common fault of the Dragon exterminator? But Wendy seems to be ok? Thinking of this, Noah glanced in Wendy''s direction. It happened that Wendy also secretly looked at Noah, and all of a sudden, she looked up to Noah. All at once, Wendy''s pretty face turned red, and she bowed her head, shyness. Obviously, what happened last night was not a small challenge for Wendy, who was pure, kind and timid. I don''t know when Wendy will be back to her usual state? If not, Noah would be hard to talk to Wendy, right? At this moment, Makarov came with the rest of the members from the other end of the street. "Well, the registration is over." Makarov looked around at the crowd. "Next, just wait for the martial arts practice of the big devil fight to officially begin." "Is that the end of it?" Noah stepped forward and asked. "Don''t you need to do anything more?" "Yes, the official didn''t give any notice, just let us pay attention to one thing." Makarov pricked up a finger. "Before 12:00 in the morning, the players who need to take part in the magic fight must stay in the designated hotel." "Designated hotel?" Elusha also stepped forward. "In other words, will the living places of competitors and guild members be distinguished?" "That''s it." They take out two pieces of paper, respectively, from aloya and Malfoy. "This is the hotel designated by your two teams a and B. you must stay there before 12:00 a.m. is that clear?" Noah and elusha both nodded, took the address slip and returned to the line. "Well, the rest of the time is up to you." Makarov''s face was loose and his mouth was rambling. "Just get to the designated place before 12 a.m., that''s OK." The members of the guild all burst into laughter. For kulocas, there are almost no more than ten people who have come. Naturally, people are not without interest in this famous flower city. So, people gathered together in twos and threes, and scattered, and went to every corner of the city to have fun. "I''ll go to the hotel first." Eliza turned her eyes to Noah and gave a smile. "Come on, Noah." "You too." Noah laughed back. "Don''t make trouble." "Don''t worry." Elusha nodded, turned, and left in a swift and violent manner. "I''ll go to the hotel with lisana, too." Mila said to Noah. "Noah, you can play by yourself." "Good." Noah had no choice but to return, so that Mira and Lisa both burst into laughter, and then left together. In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd walked and scattered, and even Naz and ghagiru who fell on the street were dragged away. In the end, only two people and a cat were left at the scene. One is Noah. One is Wendy. The rest of the cat, of course, is Charlotte. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Wendy secretly looked at Noah, her face flushed, her head bowed, her face shyly pointing to her fingers. Noah scratched his cheek and laughed. Looking at such Noah and Wendy, Charlotte frowned and made a cold voice. "Did you two do something without telling me?" In a word, Noah and Wendy felt guilty. Seeing this, Xia Lulu''s eyes become extremely sinister. Feeling that he would be tortured, Noah quickly shifted the subject and said to Wendy. "Wendy, how about we go shopping, too?" "Yes Wendy nodded again and again. The two immediately gathered together and went ahead quickly. "Wait!" Xia Lulu was surprised and rushed to catch up. "Don''t try to leave me alone!" So Noah, Wendy and Charlotte went away together. No one found out. On the roof of a building a long way from the street, a small dark figure looked down, cracked its mouth and laughed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for watching you update, YinShanShan 7, heishu heiheiheiheihei, Shengyu Tianhe, pickled Aiai, famous word Fangyuan, xinyushang, ink leaf, yuanyeqiu, chxiuxin, ~ qiluno, seafloor grass planting, 14090, ancient wind and wm777!) "Hello! What are you doing behind my back? " "Speak quickly!" "The male over there! You don''t really do anything to Wendy, do you? " "Wendy, tell me honestly what happened between you "Did you hear me?" In one of the streets of kulokas, Charlotte, with a pair of white wings growing behind her, flew and asked questions in a frenzy that made Noah and Wendy in front of her couldn''t help covering their ears. However, Xia Lulu seems to have found nothing like, has been there chattering and questioning. Finally, Wendy could not bear it. "Charlotte." Said Wendy kindly. "I''ve told you. It''s really nothing." "Do you think you can hide it from me?" Xia Lulu didn''t buy it at all. "If nothing happened, how could the atmosphere between you be so strange?" "I said, the atmosphere is a little strange, it must be something wrong?" Noah couldn''t help but interrupt. "Maybe it''s just that Wendy was caught by me when she was changing clothes?" "Alas!" Wendy exclaimed, and her pretty face turned red. "What are you talking about?" Xia Lulu is to open her eyes, and then, like crazy to Noah''s face. "I''ll scratch you bloody male!" Finish saying that, Xia Lulu a pair of palms really put out a few sharp claws, without saying a word to Noah''s face to scratch. Must be, to be scratched by such claws, even if not to a skin and flesh, are more than a few ugly red marks? Noah was startled. He reached out and slapped him. "Pa --!" With a clear and crisp sound, Xia Lulu wailed and was photographed flying. Seeing that Charlotte was about to fly out, Wendy was startled and raised her hand. It was not easy for Wendy to catch Charlotte flying backwards. She held her in her arms and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well..." Xia Lulu''s eyes began to turn, but she was still very unwilling to shout. "Wendy, did you see that this violent male is not worth your liking..." "Just There''s no such thing. " Wendy didn''t have any hesitant retorts. "Brother Noah is very gentle and not violent at all." "You just speak for the male." Charlotte glared at Noah. "This guy has two fiancees, and is about to get married. He has come to provoke you. He is not only violent, but also a playful radish." "You can''t say that about brother Noah, Charlotte." Said Wendy angrily. "Although brother Noah is a bit playful, if he doesn''t, I won''t have a chance?" "Er..." Noah blinked out of his eyes and was speechless. "Ah..." Wendy seemed to realize what she had said. Her face turned red and she was in a hurry. "I I don''t mean that. I''m just glad brother Noah is very playful. No, no, I''m not glad that brother Noah is very playful. Even if brother Noah is very playful, I don''t mind at all. No, it''s not like that... " Noah only felt that he had been hit by several arrows in his chest, which made his heart ache. He immediately stopped Wendy from talking any more. "Well, well, you don''t have to say that again. I see what you mean." "It is Is it? " Wendy heaved a big sigh of relief and patted her chest. "That''s good." "Fool!" Xia Lulu hate iron is not steel said. "You''ll be eaten by that guy sooner or later with no bones left!" "No There is no such thing. " Wendy retorted weakly. In this way, Wendy holding Charlotte, two people directly into the stage of quarrel. Noah, who felt that he had been forgotten, could only touch his nose angrily, but he did not dare to say anything more. After all, Noah was in a weak position on this topic, and there were two brides who were about to be married. It was useless to argue? Noah simply reduced his sense of existence, let Wendy and Charlotte quarrel, while laughing and shaking his head, while following one person and one cat, and continued to walk. Just then Noah suddenly felt it.There was a strong sense of malice. Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his step was stagnant. He turned his head fiercely and looked to the side. There, there is an alley. Even in the daytime, they are particularly dark alleys. However, Noah was clearly aware that a small dark shadow ran into the lane and disappeared without a trace. "Yes?" Wendy, who is quarrelling with Charlotte in front of her, feels Noah''s abnormality and turns to look at Noah strangely. "Brother Noah? What''s the matter? " It''s OK. " Noah gazed at the dark alley, not looking at Wendy, but directly at Wendy. "I''m sorry, Wendy. I left first. If you don''t have anything to do, remember to go straight back to the hotel. And don''t hang out where there''s no one, you know?" Wendy didn''t know what happened, but she still realized something from Noah''s look and nodded her head cleverly. "I see, brother Noah. I''ll go straight back to the hotel." "How nice." Noah touched Wendy''s head, then ran off and dashed into the dark lane. Looking at Noah disappearing in the lane, Wendy lowered her head and said to Charlotte in her arms. "Well, Charlotte, let''s go straight back." "You really listen to that guy." Xia Lulu some discontented murmured, but did not object. Although she was unhappy that Wendy had been circling around Noah, Charlotte''s intention was just for Wendy''s good. And just now, Noah clearly found something. There''s no good in Wendy''s staying here. So, even if Charlotte was not happy, she would not object. So Wendy and Charlotte went in the direction of the hotel. On the other side, Noah sped through the dark alleys at a faster than average speed. Although the ability value is now being upgraded in "between the world", Noah''s physical ability can be restored to the state when he had no ability value. However, Noah has practiced in the mountains and forests for several years. In those years, Noah was mainly practicing magic, but he didn''t exercise his physical ability very often. However, even if it is, it is much stronger than ordinary people. "If it wasn''t for the enhancement of the progut virus that was absorbed by power, it should be stronger now." Noah was looking ahead. "However, anyway, there is magic to strengthen, no bad." Just when Noah was going to use magic to strengthen his feet, he rushed forward in one breath to see if he could catch up with something, another breath suddenly approached him. "Hum --!" Before Noah turned around, the air was shaking. In a moment, pieces of paper in the shape of human suddenly fell from the air, arranged neatly in one piece, like water, across the air and swept away in the direction of Noah. In the twinkling of an eye, the neatly arranged human shaped paper flew around Noah''s body. It was like a chain that twisted Noah and tied him directly. "Zheng --!" Then, the pieces of human paper tightly pasted on Noah''s body burst into purple light. It blooms from the strange words depicted on the sheets of paper. Noah immediately felt an invisible binding force, which was transmitted to him through the human shaped paper. Now Noah narrowed his eyes, did not make any resistance, raised his head and looked into the shadow ahead. "Come out, you hideous fellow." The sound was clear in the dark alley. Then, a faint smile sounded. "It''s the fairy''s tail_ The next president can still be so calm in such a situation. No wonder that old man Makarov will take you as his grandson. " With the sound of such a dull laugh, a man came out of the shadow in front of him. A man about thirty or forty years old, with a black flat head and a strong black beard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 (thank you very much for the rewards of "killing potatoes in seconds", "cloud of nine days", "Tai Yi", "9-9 Tianjie", "Xiaogu", "book friend bending around", "o0 tearful wound 0o", "name of secondary 2", "Shengyu Tianhe", "pretending to be forced if you don''t agree", "Fengming Jiuge", "wahahaha, I''m back", "crazy for you [x]," book friend 160514100914401 "! Noah''s brow slightly frowned as he looked at the cold man slowly coming out of the dark corner. I don''t know why, Noah always had the feeling that he had seen this man in front of him somewhere. So Noah spoke in a cold voice. "Who are you?" "Oh? Don''t you know me? Didn''t Makarov and lakasses tell you about me The cold man shrugged his shoulders in an affectation. "It''s so cold. No matter how we say it, we can be regarded as a family." "The family?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper, but there was a look of sarcasm on Noah''s face. "I''m sorry, I don''t remember having such a shady family. All my family members are aboveboard people, without you who can do sneaky things." The expression on the cold man''s face suddenly became a little stiff, and the look at Noah became gloomy. As like as two peas in a cut above others, is the same as the old man. He is a real man who is not so happy. If he doesn''t want to know something important from you, I want to torture you. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Noah asked. "Who are you?" "Well, let me introduce myself." Cold man spread out his hands, Yin Jie''s smile way. "My name is Ivan dolea, so you can understand that?" "Dolea?" Noah was stunned at first, then his eyes shrank violently. Noah finally knew why he had a sense of where he had seen each other. Because, as a child, Noah had just been adopted by Makarov, and had not lived in the guild, Noah had seen a picture of this man in the home of Makarov and laxas. It''s a picture of the whole family. Of course, the people in the picture are family. And the family, there are three. One is Makarov, who has just entered his old age. One is lakesas as a child. There is another man, also a man. Makarov''s own son. Lakesas''s biological father. Once upon a time, it was also the "fairy tail"_ However, he did something harmful to the guild. As a result, he was expelled from the guild mercilessly by Makarov. The man''s name is Ivan. Ivan dolea. "I see." Noah looked at Ivan. "Are you my grandfather''s son who doesn''t strive for success?" "Don''t say that, little Noah." Ivan grinned grimly. "I''m your father anyway..." In a word, Ivan was interrupted by Noah before he could finish. "Don''t go on talking about it later." Noah watched Ivan''s eyes flash a sharp light, smile rather than smile. "After all, if I really have a father like you, I''m afraid, I can''t help but go out and experience the taste of killing relatives by justice." Noah didn''t like Ivan at all. It''s not just because Ivan did harm to the whole fairy_ What''s more, it''s because of what this guy did after he was expelled from the guild. After being expelled from the guild, it is said that Ivan did not join any guild, but created a guild of his own. The guild, called Raven''s tail_ Tail It was a dark guild. Originally, the dark guilds that were active underground were basically part of the Baram alliance. But, "Raven''s tail_ However, it is independent of the Baram alliance, hiding alone in the border, secretly developing. Makarov has investigated this guild. As a result, "Raven''s tail_ Although I didn''t do anything unexpected to kill people and set fire to others, I did not do less to sneak around. As Noah said, it was a guild of all sorts of gangsters. And Ivan is the head of these gangsters. You can imagine how Noah would feel for such a person. If Ivan really shamelessly regards him as his father, Noah really doesn''t know what he will do. Maybe he could see something in Noah''s shining eyes. Ivan couldn''t help but step back. Then he realized that he was afraid of Noah and became angry. "I think you''ll be able to stay stiff until then!" With that, Ivan made a fingerprint. "Bili Bili --!" All of a sudden, Noah was tightly bound. On the human shaped paper pasted on Noah''s body, one by one, the mysterious words with purple light burst into a mass of electric light, which made a sudden appearance of electric current, and ran violently on Noah''s body. With the current surging, Noah felt a sharp pain, which surprised him. "Do you think I don''t know that you have the power to nullify magic?" Ivan spoke triumphantly. "Before you annihilate the six demon generals_ The intelligence of your power has already reached my ears. Otherwise, how could I have come to you knowing that magic would not work? " "Not only that, but I also know that only magic directed against you will be invalid." Ivan laughed. "So, the pieces of paper wrapped around you are just ordinary pieces of paper, and the words depicted on the paper are magic, and those electric currents are ordinary currents stored by magic, not generated by magic. Can you do harm to you?" In other words, Ivan never used magic against Noah. What entangled Noah''s body was just ordinary paper, and the words depicted on it were magic to strengthen the hardness and toughness of the paper. The current that hits Noah''s body is not the current generated by magic, but the ordinary current stored by magic. Now it is just released. In this way, the paper can entangle Noah, and the current can damage Noah. Feeling the pain from his whole body, Noah clenched his fist and, regardless of the electric current surging in his body, looked at Ivan with sharp eyes. "What is your purpose?" Hearing this, Ivan maintained his hand print and gave Noah a cold smile. "I have only one purpose, that is" Liuming Xinghui. " Noah''s eyes suddenly closed. Ivan was ecstatic to see Noah''s performance clearly. "You really know the existence of" Liuming Xinghui ". I knew that Makarov would tell you the existence of that. After all, he has announced that you will become the next president!" Ivan, with his face full of ecstasy, stepped closer to Noah''s direction, and his voice rose. "Tell me where Liuming Xinghui is!" Noah ignored Ivan''s excitement, but looked at Ivan intently and spoke in a deep voice. "Why do you know that thing exists? It''s impossible for grandfather to tell you about it, will he? " -- Liuming Xinghui. It''s something that the world can never know. Makarov always said that. The only person who can know the existence of Liuming Xinghui is fairy_ The president of "tail.". Therefore, there are only four people who know the existence of Liuming Xinghui, including Noah. First generation president, maybes. The second president, Presido. Third generation president, Makarov. And the future fifth president, Noah. In addition to the above four people, even Makao, the fourth generation president, did not know about this matter, nor did lakasses, the grandson of Makarov. In this case, how did Ivan know the existence of Liuming Xinghui? "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is!" Ivan said excitedly. "Tell me quickly where the luminescent starlight is!" Seeing Ivan''s emotions start to get out of control, Noah squints his eyes, and his voice becomes emotionless. "It seems that there is no way to gather more information." Evanton was stunned. Just then Noah was shocked. "Bang!" All the pieces of paper around Noah''s body and the current in the explosion burst open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 (Please subscribe! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for "asking what is the book", "Pok mon", "tfhv", "hongmengdi", "GS super wet", "flowing wind and water", "this goods unexpectedly", "no wind and bright sky", "unknown, Mo Yan", "Mo Yu''s death", "true king of dragon and tiger", "attachment of gods", "immorality of heaven", "immorality of heaven" and "immorality of heaven"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Bang!" In the loud, muffled sound, the paper wrapped around Noah and the current surging on Noah burst open, causing a strong impact wind to strike around. "Dong --!" Ivan didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was hit by the sudden strong wind. In a heavy and stuffy sound, he flew backward and hit a wall heavily. The double impact from the front and back of his body directly made Ivan vomit all the Qi in his chest, and his vision was twisted and dizzy. Then Ivan heard such a sentence. "What? After the little smart is broken, only this picture is left? " Ivan raised his head with difficulty and looked ahead. There, Noah was tearing a human shaped piece of paper off his shoulder, looking at Ivan in a calm look. However, it was the calm eyes that made Ivan''s whole face stiff. Only then did Ivan find out. In Noah''s body, a line of lines like the electric flat wire gradually fade away. "It''s true that if it''s not directed at the magic I''m using, you''ll still be able to use your cleverness a little bit." Noah patted the dust and glanced at Ivan. "But, at best, it''s just the degree that it works. When do you have magic, and if it works, you''ll be able to conquer me?" Ivan''s face changed wildly. At this moment, Ivan remembered a very important thing. That is, even if the power of magic immunity is removed, the man in front of him is still the "fairy tail"_ "Tail)" is second to none, and even stands at the top. According to Ivan''s intelligence, this man has made a lot of achievements. He killed Joseph, who was once one of the top ten magic guides and was equal to Makarov. Defeat Gerald, who is also one of the top ten demons, who sneaks into the old Senate in the form of missing body. With the power of one person, the whole "six Magic general" was annihilated_ Seis Even lakesas was defeated by Noah more than once. Both elusha and Mira claim to be inferior to him. Kildas claimed that there was no more confidence than him. Even the nearest to the abyss of the devil''s way, Hades, who realized the true meaning of darkness, was killed by Noah. In front of him, this man not only has the power to make magic ineffective, but also a monster. Magic can work on it, but only has the qualification to let him do it, not the reason to be able to win. "I don''t even understand this, but I dare to go to my front with my oath?" Noah looked down at Ivan, sitting on the ground, sarcastically. "How did grandfather give birth to such a stupid fellow as you?" "You...?!" Ivan''s face twisted. "Since you''ve come to the door voluntarily, don''t blame me for being rude." Noah spoke quietly. "I will ask myself where you got the information about Liuming Xinghui." With these words, Noah''s eyes became a little dangerous. "In whatever way." "Wait Wait Ivan quickly raised his hand and yelled. "I I am the son of Makarov, the father of lakasses. You can''t do this to me "Is it?" Noah''s look at Ivan became somewhat pitiful. "In that case, let me tie you up to my grandfather and laxas, and see what they will do to you when they see your ugly appearance." Ivan widened his eyes until he found out Noah was not joking. "You want to tie me up to Makarov and laxas? Don''t think about it As a result, Ivan put up two fingers, closed together, and formed a fingerprint. His whole body was full of magic. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, Noah suddenly stepped on the ground, and in a heavy pedal, rushed in front of Ivan. "What...?!" Ivan was shocked.However, it is too late to react at this time. Noah suddenly turned around, flew up and kicked Ivan''s chest heavily. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Ivan was kicked out, rubbing the air, directly flew out of the alley, came to the street, smashed into a stall, smashed the stall open. On the street of people coming and going, people of all walks of life were shocked. "Hair What happened? " "Fight? Is there a fight? " "Isn''t it the guild of demons?" "And the law enforcement team? Go and get the law enforcement team here! " The pedestrians in the whole street are in a mess, and they leave the smashed stalls for a certain distance, leaving an open space and entering the crowd mode. Then Noah slowly came out of the alley and entered the sight of all the people present. All of a sudden, people began to talk. "Which guild wizard is that?" "Look, he has the guild badge on his hand." "Which guild''s badge is that?" "I think I''ve seen it somewhere." "It seems to be a little less famous guild." Ignoring the noise of the people around him, Noah went directly to the smashed stall, stretched out his hand and pulled Ivan out of it. At this time, the agitation around began to intensify. A group of soldiers in standard armor, armed with weapons, separated the crowd and broke in. At the head was a man who was bigger than the rest of the soldiers, and his armor was also more delicate. "I am alcatius, head of the cherry blossom Knights'' regiment in the garrison of kulocas, the national army of Fiore." The head of the order, who called himself alcatius, looked at Noah with sharp eyes. "We are now in the period when the great magic fight is about to be held. We have been appointed as the law enforcement team to maintain the order of the streets and prevent the disputes of the guild of magicians from harming the residents of kulokas. So, can you tell me why you have a dispute?" "Wang Noah turned his head and looked at alcatius. However, Ivan, who was tightly grabbed by Noah''s collar, seemed to have seen the rescue, and cried out in a hurry to Wang''s direction. "I''m Raven''s tail_ The chairman of tail, fairy_ For the sake of my opponent''s fierce attack, the devil''s guide is excluded In a word, the whole crowd around them made a lot of noise. "True or false?" "How dare you do that?" "The fairy''s tail, which has always been at the bottom_ "Tail" "In order to compete for the place, has this guild finally begun to do anything by hook or by crook?" Not only the people around him, but also Noah was stunned by Ivan''s words. In a moment, his eyes on Ivan became cold. "I see. I''m going to pour dirty water on me, on fairy_ On the body of "tail" In this moment, from Noah''s body, a trace of palpitating breath began to rise. Feeling the palpitating breath, Ivan was scared to the core. Only because, that palpitating breath, mixed with a little bit of murderous gas. In other words, Noah is killing Ivan. "Save Help me While struggling, Ivan yelled in the direction of Wang. "He''s going to kill me! He''s going to kill me All of a sudden, the kings all raised their weapons and pointed to Noah''s direction. "Let go of your hands!" Alcatius stepped forward and spoke to Noah in a loud voice. "If I don''t accept the warning, I will arrest you for obstructing public order and public order." "Arrest me?" Noah looked at alcatius and laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "You can try it!" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" A powerful magic power rose from Noah''s body without any warning, turned into a hurricane and blew in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "Li Jingrui", "nothing is not a sin", "forever 16-year-old gap demon", "yiyiyiying", "Zhenzhen", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ ", "mind like water", "instant chaos", "the music of the world''s end", "zhsf50", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "thunder ring", "long Lianqing snow", "ice moon shadow" "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of the air, the most surging magic power rose from Noah, turned into a raging wind, and attacked around. All the people felt was an extremely terrible pressure rising from Noah''s body, and then, one by one, they showed a look of horror. The crowd all stood in place with stiff faces. The hands of Wang''s soldiers holding their weapons trembled slightly. The pupils of alcatius contracted little by little. As for Ivan, his face was covered with cold sweat. Under such circumstances, the magic rising from Noah''s body became more and more violent, making the invisible energy flow swept in the air, just like a visible pressure, crushing everyone''s heart. At this moment, no one can speak. It''s not that you don''t want to talk, but you can''t even open your mouth. Therefore, the whole street, the general atmosphere of death in the air, so that the atmosphere is extremely strange. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. At a certain moment, the huge magic that swept through the space like a hurricane suddenly retreated, and gradually converged back into Noah''s body until it completely disappeared. Then Noah, who was holding on to Ivan''s collar, spoke faintly. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." With that, Noah directly released Ivan and let Ivan stagger and fall on the ground. He looked at Noah with an unresponsive look and did not move for a long time. And the surrounding crowd is as if the whole body has become relaxed in general, a big sigh of relief, soft breath. Until then, people found out. It turns out that just now, all the people present held their breath subconsciously. "Captain alcatius, isn''t he?" Noah asked himself as if nothing had happened. "Just now, this little man said," fairy''s tail_ "Tail)" wants to exclude raven, who is a strong enemy in the martial arts practice of the big devil fight_ That is to say, "Raven''s tail."_ I also took part in the big devil fight, right? " I don''t know. The registration is not over yet Alcatius was silent for a moment, then answered in a deep voice. "So the list of entries should not have been submitted to the organizers yet." "That doesn''t matter." Noah looked at alcatius. "The important thing is, what''s Raven''s tail_ What''s the matter with being able to participate in the martial arts practice of the great demon duel though he is clearly a dark guild Noah''s words surprised the surrounding crowd. "Dark guild?" "What''s Raven''s tail_ Is it the dark guild "So it seems that I have heard of it." "No? Can the dark guild also participate in the martial arts practice of the great demon fight? " Alcatius coughed and replied, as the crowd around him talked. "Indeed," Raven''s tail_ "It used to be a dark guild, but recently it has been recognized by the Senate and has become a regular guild. Therefore, it is no problem to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight." The people around me suddenly. But Noah sneered. "But," Raven''s tail_ When he was still a dark guild, he used to talk to fairy_ We''ve done damage. Don''t we have the right to recover it from this dark guild Hearing the speech, the people around were more relieved. "So it is, that is to say," fairy''s tail_ Is it just a crusade against the dark guild that has a festival "Of course, then?" "But Raven''s tail_ Isn''t it a regular guild "We don''t know about this kind of thing. They are fairy_ I also don''t know. In this way, even if we do it, it''s not surprising, right The discussion of the masses began to move towards the "fairy tail"_ In a favorable direction.That''s also natural. After all, "fairy''s tail"_ Even if it is at the bottom of the list, it is a formal guild. Even if there are many problems, it has never done anything harmful to the masses. It''s Raven''s tail_ Although it is very low-key, it is still the dark guild. Therefore, it is clear and clear to whom the masses will stand subconsciously. Ivan''s heart secretly called a bad, immediately, directly to the people around. "Big Don''t listen to this guy! We''ve never had a problem with fairy_ What have you done "Is it?" Noah glanced at Ivan. "As insiders know, you, Ivan dolea, used to be our fairy tail_ A member of "tail)" was expelled from the guild by our president because he did something harmful to our guild. Do you want to deny this Ivan was speechless. Looking at Ivan like this, people around him began to talk in a low voice. "It seems true." "After all, it''s the dark guild." "Sure enough, it''s not clean." All of a sudden, Ivan became the target of public criticism, and was pointed out by the residents of kulokas. He looked as ugly as he wanted to be. "Commander alcatius, why do we have a conflict? I don''t have to explain it again." Noah shrugged. "What is fairy_ Do you want to eliminate the strong opponent in the martial arts performance of the big devil fight? It''s just that the villain is making a rumor there "You You are lying Ivan''s face turned red. "Don''t be fooled by him! I''m the victim! He did try to kill me just now "You''re right. I really want to kill you." Noah''s mouth slowly drew a cold arc. "I don''t have any respect for you who want to make an idea of our guild. If I have a chance, I will kill you!" The decisive words made Ivan tremble all over his body, and finally he had a trace of retreat. At this time, there is only one emotion in Ivan''s heart. That''s regret. I regret to learn that Noah is the fairy tail_ The next president of tail immediately came to him. However, how can Ivan be blamed? The temptation of "Liuming Xinghui" is too great for ordinary people. Having "Liuming Xinghui" is equivalent to having everything. Using the magic power that will never be exhausted, whether it is to provide magic as energy, to sell, to create great wealth, or to develop magic weapons that need a lot of magic, to invade and occupy the territory of the mainland, and to create great power, are things that can be obtained with tentacles. Ivan is not a saint, but a guy with a higher desire than ordinary people. Know "fairy''s tail"_ There is such a thing in tail, how can you not make up your mind? It can only be said that avain''s mind was dazzled by greed, and Ivan didn''t notice how difficult Noah was. Now, the situation has gone to a very bad situation for Ivan. Ivan, who understood this, bit his teeth, turned around, pushed the crowd straight away, and walked away in dismay. Ivan didn''t find it. Behind it, Noah was staring at his back, his eyes flashing. And Noah didn''t find it either. Behind him, alcatius also gazed at his back, and a little bit of thinking appeared in his eyes. There was another person in the crowd watching. Looking at Noah standing in the middle of the crowd, a girl with a sword tightened her weapon and murmured. "Is he Noah dolea?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 (thank you very much for the rewards of "a quasi anime house", "famous character Fangyuan", "Shuyou 150911211010176", "7987986", "gezziel", "skeleton country", "watching you update silently", "Nan Yunxia", "book friend 160425101808038", "heart language month", "magic emperor heaven", "Deng Mao", "14090", "c8763" "What?" In "fairy tail Team B"_ Tail_ B) In the designated hotel, Makarov stood up from his seat and burst into a rage. "Ivan, that guy, did such a thing?" Not only Makarov, but also lakasses, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, looked gloomy and smacked his lips. "That bastard Dad..." Looking at Makarov and lakasses one face angry, another face gloomy, Noah just holding his arm, did not speak. After all, Ivan is the son of Makarov and the father of lakasses. These two people are the most touched by Ivan''s behavior. The rest of us have no right to interrupt. Including Noah. It was also because of this that Mila and jubian remained silent except Noah. Only gageru, who did not know how to look at the atmosphere, asked Noah directly. "Raven''s tail_ Why did the chairman of tail bother you? Isn''t it just for fairy_ Why not Hearing this, all the people present cast their eyes on Noah. No wonder people have this question. After returning to the hotel, Noah said about Ivan''s trouble, but he didn''t give the reason why Ivan was in trouble. Because, that already involves the "Liuming Xinghui" thing, can''t casually say. So Noah just looked at Makarov and sighed. "Ivan''s for that thing in the basement." In a word, Makarov''s face changed completely. "That thing in the basement?" The others were puzzled and could only look at each other. "That guy..." Makarov''s face was uncertain. "How did he know that it existed?" "I don''t know." Noah shook his head. "I can only think of one possibility, and that is to be told." "That can''t be..." Makarov subconsciously intended to refute, but then he remembered something. His face sank and his fist clenched. "Prishto?" Noah nodded and made Makarov close his eyes. That''s right. Why Ivan knew the existence of "luminescent starlight" can only be told by Presido, that is, Hades. Only Noah, mebes, Hades and Makarov knew the existence of "luminescent starlight". In this case, who among the four is most likely to reveal the news of "Liuming Xinghui" is no longer a matter of guessing. After all, Hades has fallen into the dark and, like Ivan, is the president of the dark guild. Therefore, it is not impossible for Ivan to learn about "Liuming Xinghui" from Hades. "And, as far as I know, Ivan''s Raven''s tail_ "Tail)" has become a regular guild, and this year, he has also participated in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. " Noah said to Makarov. "If he''s really thinking about that thing, then I think we need to be on guard against Raven''s tail_ What will be done. " I see. " Makarov took a deep breath and nodded his head solemnly. "I''m going to warn elusha and make them pay attention, don''t wear Raven''s tail_ "Tail." "So what should Ivan do?" Noah went straight to the point. "Since he knows the existence of that thing and doesn''t try to deal with him, I think he will always pester us?" "It doesn''t matter if he pesters us!" Makarov lowered his voice, full of anger. "But if he''s going to pester our family, I can''t just sit around!" Noah naturally agreed. If Ivan only bothers Noah, Noah can deal with him safely. But if Ivan hits the whole "fairy tail"_ Notice that Noah will never leave him alone."So, Grandpa, I just want to ask one question." Noah looked straight at marcarov. "Really, I have something necessary. Can I do it?" Marcarov was silent immediately. But next second, marcarov didn''t have any hesitation. "If Ivan did harm to the rest of our guild, then you don''t have to let him go for my sake!" Without hesitation, the speech made everyone silent. Noah turned his eyes and turned to lakesas. "Don''t look at me like this." Lachus held his arm, and his face didn''t change. has the final say, "since you are the president, that bad ass dad is coming to our guild, and how to deal with him is up to you!" Noah looked at marcarov first, then to lachus, and then nodded his head when he saw that there was no shaking in the faces of the two. "I see, if necessary, I will handle Ivan myself!" Marcarov and lakesas have not made any further comments. As you can see, Mira, giulian and gagiru are still a little unclear, but at least they know that the matter has been negotiated and the results have been reached. The only thing that doesn''t understand is a little bit. "That..." Zhu Bi''An had some uneasy opening. "What is that thing in the basement?" Sorry. " "I don''t even have my eyes open," marcarov said. "This is the highest secret in the guild. Only the president can know. I hope you don''t ask any more." The crowd immediately looked at each other, and then they could only point their heads. "Well, I''ll go to ELUSA." Marcarov stood up and looked at the time. "It''s not long since 12 o''clock, so you don''t leave the hotel any more, you understand?" "Understand." The crowd answered. Marcarov''s face was a little bit better, turned around and walked out of the hotel. Only five men, Noah, Mira, Jupiter, lakshas and gagiru, were left, and fell into silence. After a while, Mira went on to the front, and said with a very healing sweet smile. "Well, guys, let''s not think about other things anymore. Now think about how to win in the big devil fight!" "Yes Yes! " Zhu Bian was in a hurry to join. "Except Raven_ "Besides, we have many enemies!" "Enemy?" Gagilu grinned. "My favorite thing is the enemy." It doesn''t work to think so much now. " Lakesas gave Noah a look. "Think about the actual situation of the big devil fighting martial arts." "I know what you want to say." Noah laughed. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to be in a mess. As Zhu said, we had a lot of enemies," Raven''s tail_ "Just a mouse hiding in the dark. Before it comes out, let''s watch it change!" Noah''s voice just fell, and the vision happened. "Ding Dong - Ding Dong - Ding Dong - Ding Dong!" A bell like sound suddenly reverberated in the whole space, turning into a echo, ringing through the sky of the whole coulocas. "What''s wrong?" Mira was surprised to make a noise. "What happened?" "Look, everyone!" Zhu pointed to the clock in the room. "It''s already 12 o''clock!" It was only then found that it was 12 o''clock. "Hum." Lakesas stood up. "It''s true that people must stay in the hotel before 12 o''clock. Is there a reason?" "Hello!" And gagiru cried to the crowd. "There seems to be something out there!" Noah''s eyes were looking out of the window. The next second, everyone saw it. Over the sky of kulocas, a very large projection suddenly appeared. "Oh, good to you, the magicians from all over the Fiore kingdom!" Before we could see the whole picture of the huge projection, a humorous voice was sounded in the whole space. "Now we will start the pre-election for the big devil fight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 (thank you very much for the reward of "LuoPeng prosperous", "Chaoneng residence Sao Nian", "supreme power second dimension", "heaven and earth creation", "Pok mon", "wind Lord F", "book friend 160514100914401", "hongmengdi", "Fei Yebu city", "this goods unexpectedly", "unknown Mo Yan" and "Lingxing remnant" "Preliminaries?" Noah, Mila, jubian, lakthas and gagiru were all stunned by the huge voice in the sky. Qualifying? Is there a preliminary contest in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight? Why haven''t you heard of it? It''s not just Noah and his party. At this time, the contestants in various hotels in kulocas have such a doubt. Only because, in the past, there was no preliminary competition at all, and the formal competition was always launched directly. The guilds from all over the kingdom of Fiore competed directly in the venues where the magic fight was held. According to the results, the teams were eliminated in turn. Finally, the guild where the remaining team was located was the first guild in China. In the past, the martial arts practice of the big devil fight was in this mode, and there was no qualification match at all. In this way, it will naturally cause confusion among the participants of various guilds. In such doubt, Noah came to the balcony, raised his head and looked into the air. There, there''s a huge stereo image. It was the image of a short man in a gorgeous clown like costume with a huge pumpkin head on his head. It is estimated that this man is the referee of the great magic fight. Under Noah''s gaze, the pumpkin image is interpreted to the whole people of kulokas in a humorous tone and exaggerated movements. "I know that you must have a lot of doubts, but there is no way to do it. There are too many teams participating in the big magic fight this year. There are enough 113 teams. It is not easy to arrange so many teams to compete together. Therefore, the Congress decided to hold a preliminary competition this year to eliminate the redundant teams In the end, only eight groups will be left to compete! " "Eight groups?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "That is to say, teams that can''t even pass the preliminaries, not to mention the ranking, just want to participate in the formal competition of the magic fight." "It''s going to be fierce." Jubian''s seemingly uneasy opening. "I wish I didn''t play against so many guilds all at once." "Ka hee." He pulled up his finger and a rather terrible smile appeared on his face. "Isn''t it interesting?" "But will there be too many 113 teams?" Mira cocked her head and made a noise. "Are there so many guilds in the kingdom of Fiore?" "Probably a lot of guilds, like us, have noticed that the rules do not prohibit plural teams from participating." Noah squinted. "Therefore, it is estimated that many of the 113 teams belong to the same guild." The crowd suddenly realized. At this time, the huge pumpkin projection in the sky started again. "Well, let''s introduce the preliminary contest to you now." The pumpkin projects a smile. "In fact, the rules are very simple, that is to ask each participant team to race walking!" With these words, the pumpkin projection points in one direction. "In the east of kulokas, there is the venue of our magic fight - the giant egg fraternity. The task of the teams of contestants is to go there as soon as possible, and the first eight teams that arrive can be qualified to participate in the main race." "But ~ ~ ~ is ~ ~ ~" pumpkin projection does not give everyone time to respond, high raised short hands. "It''s too simple and boring if it''s just the ordinary competition speed. Therefore, we have prepared a super ~ ~ ~ wonderful stage for you!" As soon as the sound of the pumpkin''s projection fell, the ground began to tremble slightly throughout the city of kulocas. Noah and his party, who were in the hotel, immediately shook. Because, the whole hotel is shaking, as if in an earthquake, shaking. Then, the whole hotel was suddenly raised from the ground. It was not because the hotel was flying, but the ground under the hotel suddenly rose and was directly lifted up by the stone pillar of the mechanism and lifted into the air. It''s not just the hotel where Noah and his party are. In kulocas, there are a large number of hotels, more than 100 of which are lifted up by stone pillars and lifted into the air. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 hotels arrived at the height of more than 100 meters, becoming very conspicuous.When the hotel stopped, the vibration began to stop. Noah with Mila in his arms had the strength to look into the sky, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. "Then What is that? " Mila, jubian, lakasses and gagiru were equally shocked. In mid air, behind the huge pumpkin projection, a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared there. The sphere is made up of mechanism like steel devices and a series of crisscross and irregular porches. At first glance, it looks like a city with a spherical shape. At the same time, the huge steel ladder rose to the top of the hotel. That scene was a dream. If there is no magic power, relying on human technology alone, to achieve this level, I do not know how long it will take to study. However, it is because of the magic that all this becomes extremely simple. "Did you all see that? That''s the audition stage we''re preparing for you! " The huge pumpkin projection is very happy to explain. "The teams of each trade union must go there to find the way to get to the giant egg Fraser, and go to the competition venue. In this way, the first eight teams that arrive first will be selected to participate in the formal competition of the big devil fight." "As you can see, it''s a labyrinth in the sky. There''s no rule to follow!" The pumpkin projection explains it very enthusiastically. "In the course of the competition, all participants can use magic at will, and they can also use any means at will. Even if they kill their opponents, there is no problem. Of course, the premise is that the responsibility is borne by you, but we will not take any responsibility for it!" "We have only two demands on you!" The pumpkin projected two fingers out. "First: the team of contestants must be five. If there is no one, they will be eliminated even if they arrive at the finish line." "Second: you can''t fall out of the air maze. Once you fall out of the air maze, you will be eliminated as well!" "As long as you comply with the above two points, please help yourself to the rest!" Pumpkin projection spread out his hands, loud declaration. "Well, I declare that the preliminary competition of the great magic fight is officially started After leaving such a sentence, pumpkin projection will slowly dissipate in the air, completely disappeared. The whole city of kulokas is quiet. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" The next second, huge cheers resounded from the city. It was the cheers of the people who were looking forward to the magic fight and the shouting of the teams of the big guilds when they rushed up the floating ladder. However, Noah and his party did not take any action and looked at each other. As a result, with the exception of gajiru, all the other four were smiling. "It seems that this qualifying match is better for us." Noah looked around at the other four companions. "All of you, except for gajirus, should be able to fly?" Mira''s spirit of Satan has wings. If Zhu Bian turns into water, he can get rid of the human body and fly to a certain extent. Laxas is able to conduct lightning electrification, play a match lightning speed. Only ghagiru, who can''t fly at all. "Ghagiru." Noah untied the winged necklace from his neck and threw it to gagiru. "This is for you." "And you?" He took the necklace and looked at Noah. "Can you fly on your own?" Noah suddenly laughed, and the energy in his body began to be released little by little. The invisible energy turned into an equally invisible force and let Noah''s body float up bit by bit. This is a skill Noah has unconsciously learned in the past two months of practice. By constantly releasing energy, counteracting gravity and pressure, and converting energy into thrust, Noah was able to fly autonomously. "All right Noah looked at the labyrinth in the sky. "Let''s go!" They all nodded their heads without any opinions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 (thank you very much for "no wind and bright sky", "ice moon shadow", "youyouyouzi''s war", "Zhenhe", "the song of the end of the world" and "the song of the world"? Lonely as smoke? " , Li Jingrui, long live the Orient, SQ, Mo Ye SA, long Lian Qing Xue, book friend 1603311020425875517171220605!) Giant egg Fraser. It''s the most famous arena in the whole Fiore kingdom. It''s on the border of kulokas, on a high mountain. From the top to the bottom, it is an ancient Roman arena on a high mountain. The auditorium is surrounded by round and ladder shaped auditorium. In the middle is a very vast open space. Several extremely magnificent statues stand around the arena, looking very solemn and ancient. Such an arena is the venue where the annual ranking of the major mage guilds in King Fiore''s country is held. I believe that in the whole Fiore Kingdom, there is no better arena than this. In addition, it is said that not only the guilds and famous demon guides, but also the king and the people in the Council will watch the annual ceremony. In terms of form, it is extremely huge. If you play here, even if you are a little famous, you will be known by the world. Of course, both good and bad fame will be spread out. However, it has to be said that there is no more suitable place to be the venue of the annual grand festival in the whole kingdom of Fiore. In such a venue, at a certain moment, a magic circle suddenly revolves out in the center of the open space, and blooms with light. In the light, a door slowly appeared and was pushed open by a hand. Immediately, several people came out of the door. They were Noah, Mila, jubian, lakasses and gagiru. "Is this the giant egg Fraser?" Mila murmured. "Is this the venue for the martial arts performance of the great devil fight?" "Why is there no one?" Gaziru looked around, at the empty arena, grinning. "Does that mean we''ve got the qualifying" that''s... " Jubian covered his mouth a little and breathed softly. "That''s saber_ "Tooth!" In a word, the whole atmosphere of the scene suddenly became heavy. "Hello, Hello, hello." Oluga''s face was extremely poor. "Why do the bottom garbage guilds appear in such places?" "Because they passed the qualifying, ladies and gentlemen." Pumpkin did not seem to notice the heavy atmosphere of the scene, he said with a smile. "In addition, congratulations to saber_ All of you have passed the preliminaries. You are the second "What What? " Sting exclaimed. "We''re second?" "Second place?" Rogge could not help frowning. "We''re in second place?" It''s a fantastic experience. We''re only second. " Lupus pressed his hat on his head. "At least, in my memory, it never happened." "Cut..." Oluga''s face became a little ugly. "In other words, did we lose to the garbage guild, which was the bottom ten thousand years ago?" Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air directly became sinister. In a flash, from saber_ The four evil guides of "tooth)" all released extremely obvious hostility to Noah and his party. In the face of this hostility, Noah, Mila and jubian, let alone, lachsas''s eyes became vicious. Jiagiru is a direct step forward, the face showed a cruel color. "What? Do you want a fight? " Looking at the gagiru who came up, Rogge showed a cold color in his eyes. "Ghagiru..." When Gaji Luton met Rogge''s eyes, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. "It seems you''re trying to fight. That''s right." Rogge clenched his fist slightly, and as soon as he tried to move forward, he was stopped by sting. "Rogge, I know you want to play with gagiru just as much as I want to fight nazgo." Sting pressed Rogge''s shoulder, his eyes fixed on Noah''s party, and he burst into a smile. "So I won''t allow such things as being ahead of me." Rogge glanced at sting, then looked deeply at gagiru, and then quietly stepped down. "Hello..." Gagiru seemed to want to say something, but Noah stopped him."All right, gajirus." Noah spoke directly. "If you want to fight, after the official competition starts, there will be plenty of opportunities. There is no need to worry about this." After gajilu''s action and a cold hum, he retreated as well. Suddenly, sting and his party understood immediately. In front of these five people, it is obvious that Noah is in charge. "Are you the Noah dolea?" Sting first looked at Noah and then at lupus. "I remember, it seems that he killed one of the top ten demons seven years ago." "That''s right, and he''s what Makarov admits," fairy_ The next president of "tail" seems to have a deeper reputation than kirdas, who is known as the strongest Wizard of the guild. " Lupus smiles. "In terms of strength, it is estimated that it will not be weaker than that kirdas, as my memory tells me." "Is it?" Sting then looked at Noah, his face appeared an extraordinary smile. "Good. If not, it will be meaningless to take our first place. I''ll look forward to you a little bit. Don''t let me be too bored. The next guild of the down and out guild will be." On hearing this, Noah raised his eyes and spoke calmly to the eyes of sting and his party. "I hope so." Not cold and warm words, let sting to discuss a boring, curled his mouth, no longer speak. At this time, Noah suddenly felt a very strong line of sight cast on his body. Now Noah turned his head, looked at the past, and put a young girl in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 (thank you very much for the "hateful and unreliable" 1888 reward! As well as the reward of "Weihe", "looking back several times", "baomeng", "crazy wolf howling", "strange word Fangyuan", "imitation 233", "quasi animation house", "7987986", "the moon of heart language", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Fengyu leisurely"!) When Noah''s eyes were aligned with the owner who cast strong eyes on him, Noah was stunned by the delicate and beautiful image of a girl who came into his eyes. Because, that extremely exquisite beautiful girl''s eyes, actually is full of all kinds of complex emotions. Noah''s words can clearly distinguish those emotions. Among them, there are nostalgia, excitement, resentment, moving, everything, which is extremely complex. Noah''s brows wrinkled slightly when he felt the complicated look. Why look at yourself with that kind of eyes? At a time when Noah couldn''t figure it out, saber_ It seems that people who are aware of the girl''s abnormal situation. "Snow?" Sting was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" The eyes of Rogge, lupus and oluga immediately gathered on the young girl named xuenai, and the girl closed her eyes, and her delicate and beautiful face became tense without any expression. "No, nothing." Steen, Rogge, lupus and oruga were still puzzled, but they did not pay any more attention to xuenai. But Noah was stunned again and pondered. "Snow?" This name seems to have been heard somewhere. Is that the girl named xuenai is someone she knows? With this in mind, Noah began to search his memory. Unfortunately, before Noah found anything from his memory, the magic array in the middle of the open space suddenly lit up again, and a door appeared, which attracted the attention of all the people present. The next moment, the door opened and a team came out. Looking at the team, Noah couldn''t care to search his memory any more. There was a little cold light in his eyes. It was not only Noah, but the faces of Mila, jubian and ghagiru also became somewhat indifferent, and lakthas'' eyes became sharper and spoke in a low voice. "Asshole dad, did you still do it?" "Oh, ha ha, another team has passed the preliminary election." Pumpkin happy began the introduction. "Third place in the preliminary contest -- Raven''s tail_ Tail The group that appears from the door is Raven''s tail_ "Tail.". At the head is a man with a tall stature, wearing a very conspicuous gold like armor, with a dark cloak behind, and a thick gold mask on his face. The armored man turned his head and looked in the direction of Noah''s party. There was a creepy murmur under the mask. "Fairy_ Tail On the stage, from Raven''s tail_ The magic guide of "tail)" is staring at Noah and his party. However, these people did nothing and said nothing. They moved to the corner together and stayed there. The collective fell into silence. However, Noah was staring at the head of the armored man, after half a ring, there was a flash of satire in his dark eyes. "Do you want to do this?" Clearly found in Noah''s eyes of the sarcastic laxas pretended to be calm. "Did you find anything?" "Of course." Noah took back his eyes and threw the words to laxas. "But let them go for the time being." "Is that good?" Lakesas could not help but make a sound. "Those guys, they should do something to us in the game." "The more you do it, the more embarrassing it will be when it is exposed." The opening of Noah shishran. "Let me see what kind of performance the clowns are going to give." Lakasses nodded and said nothing more. Time, under such circumstances, passes by. About ten minutes later, the magic circle was lit up again. This time, the man who came out of the door was the first one so far to "Fairy"_ There are no malicious guild members. "The fourth place in the preliminaries is born!" The pumpkin is making a noise. "Fourth place -- Lamia_ Scale Hearing the name of the guild, Noah immediately raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes away."Long time no see, sir Noah." The first person to say hello to Noah was Julius. "Since" the general of the six demons "_ We haven''t seen each other for seven years since the "SEIS" mission Jura came to Noah, a little happy. "It''s very kind of you to come back safely from Sirius island." "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Jura." Noah looked at Jura and exclaimed. "You have changed a lot." Seven years on, Jura''s image has indeed changed a lot. Today, Jura is not only dressed as a monk, but also has a long beard. Compared with seven years ago, he is more restrained and less sharp. But that doesn''t mean that Jura is getting weaker. On the contrary, seven years ago, he was just at the bottom of the top ten magic guides. Now, he has risen to the fifth in the ten saints. Noah could clearly feel that there was a great deal of magic hidden in Jura''s body. That magic, already can be equal with kildas. At this time, another man came out of the side of Jura. "Oh, remember me?" "You are..." Noah looked over and immediately recognized each other. "Are you Leo?" "Positive solution." Leo burst into a smile. "And gray? Doesn''t he show up? " "Gray is on the other team." Noah responded with a smile. "Don''t worry, it will come soon." "So confident." Leo spread his hands. "Well, I''ll look forward to it." During the conversation, another team came out of the magic circle. "The fifth place in the preliminary contest --" blue_ Pegasus In the sound of the pumpkin, for Noah, a group of people who are familiar to Noah appear from the magic circle. "Sniff ~ ~ sniff ~ ~" a short, fat man in a white suit and a wonderful looking man with a big nose, as if he had found something, suddenly pointed his finger up like a post, pointing to Noah''s direction. "A familiar fragrance!" "Oh?" Ring looked in the direction of the former. "That''s not fairy_ "Tail''s people?" "Sure enough," said fairy_ Here we are Ivan threw bangs. "I don''t know how those beautiful ladies are now." "Hum." Don''t go over your head, lotus looks cold. "I don''t think about them. I just feel a little lonely if they don''t come." Noah and his party were speechless. At this time, the night suddenly widened a pair of eyes, is pointing to Mila''s direction. "Take a closer look. Miss ilusa is not here, but miss Mira is there!" The voice of the night had just dropped. The three men, Xiang, Lian and Ivan, suddenly disappeared in their place. When they appeared again, they appeared in a triangle, surrounded Mila in the middle, and knelt down on one knee, just like a proposal. They were sincere. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see Miss Mira here. I''m so lucky." (ring) "I I don''t come here just because I like you. I just feel a little uncomfortable if I can''t come over. " (Lian) "I am your fan, Miss Mira, please give me a chance to have dinner with you." (Ivan) three beautiful men with extremely high appearance surrounded Mila and courted her. The enthusiasm made Mila confused. However, the next second, Mila showed a perfect smile, reached out and hugged Noah''s arm. "I''m really sorry. Thank you very much, but we are going to get married after the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. You are all good people. I hope you can find a good girl." A good man card down, will keep a gentleman''s smiling face of the trio to smash in the past, stiff face. In a moment, the three men looked at Noah with bitter hatred. Noah was speechless and choked. These guys, as expected, are still the same as before, so people can''t praise them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards given by yeshangqi, hunlingxu, David H. Smith, ketoto, shisha potato, hjakeno, second sister Saigao, pickled Aiai, yiyiyiying, o0 tearful wound, erciyuan old urchin and Deng Mao!) Time, in this way, in the constant waiting for the gradual passage. After that, a sixth place was also produced. It was a mermaid heel_ The guild of "heel.". A guild that is said to have only female members, known as the dancing girls of the sea. Of course, all the members representing the guild who played in the martial arts of the great magic duel were women. And the person who led these members was a girl with long straight black hair that was inclined to purple, with a white ribbon tied on her head, and a cool and gorgeous looking girl with a sword in her hand. As soon as the girl appeared, she cast a strong gaze on Noah just like snow before. However, the other party''s line of sight is not like xuenai, which contains a variety of complex emotions, only a very pure examination. It''s like knowing Noah. It makes people feel that the other party has a certain degree of attachment to Noah. Not only that, but also one of the members behind the girl, who was dressed in a robe and concealed her appearance, also cast eyes on Noah. Although the sight is not so strong, it carries a trace of teasing and banter. Noah was really confused. How do you feel that all the people you come to have an affair with yourself Ah, bah, is it a festival? What''s more, all of them are girls. What''s going on? "Ah, La." Mila held Noah''s arm tightly, and her smile was very sweet and warm. "Noah is so popular." When he said this, Mila seemed so sweet in his expression and voice, but Noah felt it from the bottom of his heart. There was a chill all over his body, which made his back start to get cold. Needless to say, this is the rhythm that vinegar jar is about to turn over. Noah could only twitch his face and murmured in his heart. If it''s Saint Tianzi, Luo Hao and Wendy, when did he provoke those girls? It seems that after going back, it is necessary to check the origin of these people. After Noah made up his mind, the seventh place team appeared from the magic circle. The team that appeared belonged to a Quatre_ "Cerberus.". It was a guild that was famous even seven years ago, with many excellent magicians. In this guild, it is said that not only are there extremely powerful demon guides, but even the president of the guild has a great friendship with Makarov. And this guild is "mermaid''s heel."_ On the contrary, there are almost a group of hot-blooded men in it. They are very emotional. At least, after coming out of the magic circle, those guys gathered together in the corner, shouting slogans and being moved to tears. With "blue"_ Pegasus) "is the same, this guild is also wonderful. It''s worth mentioning that "blue" is a kind of "blue"_ The president of Pegasus has a lot of friendship with Makarov. Noah really wanted to ask. "Grandfather, do you only make friends with wonderful personalities?" It''s a pity that Makarov was not there, or he would have lost his face. Seeing the seventh place have been produced, Noah and his party began to feel nervous. "Only the last team is left to pass the primary." Jubian spoke with great tension. "Can the other team enter the primary successfully?" That''s why the rest of us are nervous. Only the last team is left to pass the primary. If ELUSA''s group can''t find the exit of the maze successfully, it will be in big trouble. "Tut..." Gagiru couldn''t help but make a noise. "What the hell is the fire dragon doing?" "There should be no problem." Mila comforted. "And elusha is here. I''m sure I can get through." "Yes." Noah said, looking in the direction of the magic circle. "What''s more, no matter whether it can pass or not, at least our guild has been selected into one group, and this year''s ranking can at least reach the top eight." "But can you be content with the top eight?" As if he had seen through Noah''s heart, lakthas chuckled. "When you inherit the president after the magic fight, will you stop your guild from the top eight?""Does that matter need to be explained?" Noah smiles. "Of course not." Mila, jubian, gagiru and lakasston all smile at the same time. "Zheng --!" This moment there, the magic circle finally lit up again. All of a sudden, all the eyes of the crowd gathered in the past. "Bang!" With a huge noise, the door was violently pushed open. Then, a line of five people fell out of the door and hit the ground again, causing a burst of howling. Looking at a line of five people who jumped out of the door, all the people present had different expressions. Noah and his party were all in front of each other. Except for Noah and his party, the rest showed a look of astonishment. "The last place in the preliminaries is born!" Pumpkin announced. "Eighth place --" fairy tail team a "_ Tail_ A "What What? " Naz, who was at the bottom, yelled. "We are eighth?" "Last place?" Gray covered his face. "What a shame." "That''s good enough." Lucy stroked her buttocks and stood up with pain on her face. "Anyway, we''ve all passed the primary election." "That''s right." Elusha cheered the crowd. "The first place is nothing. You just have to win all the time." "In Before that... " Wendy''s eyes, which were held down by Alosa, rolled. "Sister ELUSA, please get up quickly. The armor is so heavy..." Suddenly, the silence of the entire arena was smashed by elusha and others. The rest of the guild looked at each other as they watched the rowdy group of elusha. "It''s really the fairy''s tail_ Tail Jura''s heartfelt praise. "It''s amazing to be selected into two teams." "Naz dolagnel." Sting stares at natz, a little excited. "You finally showed up." "Miss ELUSA." A post was set up overnight. "You really live up to my expectations." The rest of the people also have their own reactions, so Noah and others are looking at each other. "Really." Noah can only sum up with such a sentence. "The preliminaries are so noisy. What should we do afterwards?" On the other side, the pumpkin coughed, drawing attention. "The top eight teams have been formed. The preliminary competition of the great magic fight is over here. The ranking of the guilds is as follows." "No.1:" Faerie''s tail Team B_ Tail_ B "Second place:" saber_ Tooth "Third place:" Raven''s tail_ Tail "Fourth place:" Lamia_ Scale "Fifth place:" blue_ Pegasus "Sixth place:" mermaid''s heel_ Heel "Seventh:" Quatre_ Cerberus "Eighth place:" fairy''s tail team a_ Tail_ A "The above eight teams will take part in the official competition of the great magic fight." The pumpkin pricked up a finger. "The official competition will be held tomorrow. The audience from all over the Kingdom and even from other parts of the mainland will gather together. The king and the Council will also pay attention to this competition. Please be prepared not to make a fool of yourself. Pumpkin ~ ~" as soon as the words fall, the eight teams will begin to move their eyes to the people they care about. Noah swept his eyes one after another to a group of people standing in the venue, and even one by one, his eyes twinkled slightly. The martial arts performance of the great devil fight will be launched in full swing tomorrow. No one knows what will happen. But no matter what happens, Noah has only one purpose. Fiore kingdom! First! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 (thank you very much for "Bing eks", "c8763", "ainisle", "Moyu Shangshang", "Pok mon", "watching you update silently", "book friend 160514235026990", "silent Wen", "o0 tears hurt 0o"!) At the end of the qualifier, the giant pumpkin image appeared again over kulocas. "At this point, the preliminary competition of the grand magic duel has been completed, and the eight selected teams have been selected. The official competition will be held tomorrow, and all the audience are welcome to enter." After leaving this sentence, the giant pumpkin image disappears directly. Then, the steel city suspended in the sky of kuluokas was suddenly shocked, and all the competitors who were still in it were shaken out. Then, like a mirage, they disappeared. So, above kulokas, the screams of the magicians resounded through the night sky, falling one after another to the ground. This scene, the residents of kuluokasri were actually watching with great interest and talking about it one after another. "It''s just a preliminary, but it seems to be interesting." "It''s a pity it wasn''t live." "I don''t know which guild members are the teams that pass the primary election." "Is it worth saying? There must be saber_ "Too?" "Lamia, who has been ranked second in previous years_ "Scale" must have been selected "In the past, the great devil fighting and martial arts performance," said blue_ "Pegasus" is also very good "It is said that there are also mermaids who only accept female members_ The strength is pretty good. " "It seems that this year''s martial arts performance of the big devil fight is very promising." "Of course, it''s said that there are also Jura, one of the top ten magic guides among the competitors. I know it won''t be boring if I think about it." "Really? Then I must go to see it tomorrow! " "Me too!" "Me too!" For a moment, the whole of kulokas was filled with the noise of the residents. You know, the qualifying starts at 12 a.m. Now, the preliminaries are over, and it''s really rare that they are still so busy. However, in order to be able to watch tomorrow''s game, the residents are chatting noisily while returning home, preparing to go to bed early and get up early. During this period, no one mentioned "fairy''s tail"_ Tail Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, the guild, which has been the bottom of the world for thousands of years, must have been wiped out? Therefore, when the ranking of the preliminary contest is announced tomorrow, how wonderful the expression of the audience will be is already predictable. However, some of the people concerned feel very unhappy. "Damn it!" On the way back to the hotel, natz has been very reluctant. "Why did Noah''s team win the first place, but my team only got the last?" "Are you still thinking about this?" Lucy stroked her forehead like a headache. "Isn''t it good to pass the primary election?" "Not at all!" Cried natz. "Our goal is to be number one." "Our goal is to be the first place in the Fiore Kingdom, not the first place in the preliminaries." Gray began to speak in a bored voice. "In the eight teams that passed the qualifying, our guild occupied two places, and one of them also won the first place in the preliminary contest. It''s time to be satisfied, stinky fire." I still feel very uncomfortable! " Natz points to Lucy. "So, Lucy, go and eat it for hobby." "Why are you upset that I have to be eaten?" Lucy can''t make complaints about it. "Besides, who can''t eat well, but it''s still hobby?" "All right, stop fighting." She''s bored. "Tomorrow is the official competition. Give me some energy and think about what to do with the game tomorrow." "But if it''s a competition, what will it be compared to?" Wendy tilted her head, a little uneasy. "I always feel a little nervous." "Well, the best thing is to have a positive confrontation." Gray pulled at the collar. "If that''s the case, we won''t lose." "Ah ha ha..." Lucy burst into a dry laugh. "I hope it''s better not to use violence to solve everything." As a result, Eliza, Nazi, gray, Lucy and Wendy talked with each other with great relish, which was no different from the residents of kuluokasli.On the contrary, Noah, Mila, jubian, gagiru and lakasses did not speak much. They walked quietly behind, and looked at such elusha, all with a trace of helpless expression. "It''s noisy all the time." Gagiru curled his mouth. "When will it be quiet?" "Isn''t it good?" Jubian smiles. "After all, it''s a ceremony." "The ceremony is to be lively." Mila said, taking Noah''s arm and smiling as she followed Noah forward. "Why don''t our guild hold a ceremony?" "I have no objection." Lakasses closed his eyes, clasped his arms, and opened his mouth. "As long as the old man''s purse is enough." In other words, these people are also enjoying it. Noah can only laugh at his companions, but a heart is incredibly calm down. At this moment, a voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Looking at these people''s noisy appearance, my concubine''s mood also has a kind of sense of peace, is really a group of incredible people." Hearing this voice, Noah was stunned, and then he laughed silently in his heart. "But this is fairy_ "Oh "Is it?" Athena said this sentence, some of which could not be denied, and some agreed. "I understand why you are so persistent to this so-called guild." Athena''s words had just dropped, and another voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "It''s incredible." It''s hard for Esther to say something very sensible and emotional. "In the past, I''ve never seen a human being who can easily influence the spirits'' mood." After all, the relationship between humans and elves is a specious situation. At least, in the world of "the sword dance of the elves", if humans want to influence the spirits'' mood, they must offer the ceremony of sword dance and divine music if they want to make the spirits'' mood better and close to human beings, except for doing extremely bad things to make the spirits angry. But, "Fairy_ It''s no wonder that Esther gave an incredible evaluation. Noah just laughed at this. "But this is fairy_ "Oh The same sentence, however, made Esther and Athena agree with the general, fell into silence. Just then Mila, who was holding Noah''s hand, suddenly spoke. "Noah, ahead." Hearing this, Noah subconsciously looked forward and then stopped. The companions around him followed Noah one by one and stopped. Just because, in the middle of the road ahead, a man stood there, blocking everyone''s way. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind blowing, the girl''s snow-white coat blowing hunting sound. Like snow girl standing in the moonlight, a pair of beautiful eyes are closely watching, inside the pan moving inexpressible waves. Looking at the young girl who looked weak and beautiful in the moonlight, elusha froze. "You are saber_ The wizard of "tooth" In the way of the group, the girl who suddenly appears here is saber_ It''s snow. Ignoring elusha''s question, xuenai raised her step and walked slowly towards this side. Natz and gray almost reflexively clench their fists and plan to move forward. But before Naz and gray stepped out of their steps, their shoulders were pressed tightly. At the same time, natz and gray are stunned at the same time, turning their heads and looking behind them. The man who came into the eyes of Naz and gray was Noah. "Noah?" Naz and gray were surprised. Noah shook his head, patted Naz and gray on the shoulder, and then went straight over them to the front of the party, looking at shangxuenai. Noah understood. This girl, absolutely just for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Unknown, Mo Yan", "this goods is incredibly", "true dragon and tiger king", "Taizhu", "wufenghaotian", "the final song of the world", "youyouzi''s war", "Zhenhe", "yiyiyiyiying"!) A very quiet and eerie atmosphere pervaded the air. On a huge street, at this time, only Noah and other people. On the other side, the girl named xuenai seems to be riding on the moonlight, stepping on the quiet pace, step by step to the direction where Noah and his party are. However, in snow is a pair of eyes full of strong will, there is no one else except Noah. It''s like I didn''t see "Fairy" at all_ Snow came to Noah only two or three meters away from Noah, and his eyes went straight to Noah. Looking at the eyes of this tender but strong girl, Noah affirmed one thing in his heart. Sure enough, the girl named xuenai had something to do with herself. With the name that made Noah feel a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, Noah felt that he should know each other. It''s just, it''s definitely not familiar. With Noah''s memory, if the other person really knew him, Noah would never forget. Therefore, the other party should be unfamiliar with themselves, and even may have only once met, or even just meet by chance. But then, the problem comes. The girl named xuenai looked into Noah''s eyes, which clearly contained very complex and strong feelings. Is it possible for one person to have such a strong feeling for another person in the case of only one meeting, or even meeting by chance? Just as Noah was thinking about it, a girl named xuenai opened her mouth. What''s more, when you open your mouth, you will be surprised by all the people present. "Please leave fairy_ Tail An extremely abrupt and astonishing sentence came from xuenai''s mouth. "What What? " Everyone was surprised. "Leave Fairy_ Tail Noah couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. Noah had thought about what snow was looking for. However, no matter how he thought about it, Noah didn''t think that snow actually said such a sentence when he opened his mouth. Leave the fairy''s tail_ Tail This girl named xuenai came to her in order to let herself leave the fairy''s tail_ Tail Why? "You fellow Natz raised his fist and exclaimed without hesitation. "Noah can''t leave fairy_ "Tail!" Xuenai didn''t pay any attention to Naz''s cry, but just stared at Noah, as if Noah was the only one left in the whole world. She only showed excessive persistence to Noah. This made Naz''s heart burning with anger. When she wanted to say something more, she was immediately stopped by elusha. "All right, Naz." Ilusha cast her eyes on xuenai with a serious expression. "Leave it to Noah." The rest of the people, including Mila, also nodded. Their eyes focused on Noah and xuenai and chose to watch. Noah responded, frowning deeply and opening his mouth. "Why?" Hearing Noah''s question, Snow said without hesitation. "This guild is not worthy of you. The place you should stay is the strongest wizard guild in the kingdom of Fiore, not the guild at the bottom of the list!" This is another unexpected word. I thought it was saber_ "Tooth)" people to find fault with the gajilu extremely boring interposed. "Are you here to dig? What a bore This sentence, however, made snow angry. "What do you understand?" Xuenai''s eyes, like arrows, shot at the people behind Noah. "This Lord is a wizard who only belongs to the strongest guild of Fiore kingdom. He was and still is, but he is no longer your fairy tail_ Tail Snow is the persistence and strangeness in the words, making a line of "fairy''s tail"_ The evil guides all looked at each other. It sounds like the other party is belittling and disdaining the "fairy tail"_ Tail But people feel that xuenai seems to care more about the name of "the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore" than this.Indeed, at present, the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore is saber_ Tooth Is this girl here to show off? But what does that have to do with Noah? People are puzzled. Let alone the rest of the people, but Noah is a little confused. But Noah understood what xuenai meant. That is to say Noah looks at xuenai. "You want me to join saber_ "Too?" "Yes." Snow is heavily nodded under the head, the tone revealed is unprecedented strong feelings. "You should be the wizard of the strongest guild in Fiore. You should not stay in a guild at the bottom. Please leave fairy_ "Tail," only saber_ To be worthy of an adult. " With that, xuenai''s eyes also swept toward the people behind Noah. "You should be the people who know most about Lord Noah''s ability. Do you think that the" fairy tail "is now_ Is it worthy of this adult Snow is intentional or unintentional criticism, so that people thoroughly fire. "You''re called snow, aren''t you?" Elusha stepped forward and looked straight at xuenai. "I don''t know why you are so persistent to Noah, but I can tell you for sure that Noah''s shelter is" fairy tail "_ This, however, will not change. " "That is to say." Lucy couldn''t help speaking. "Indeed, the fairy''s tail_ "It''s the bottom of the Fiore Kingdom, but today, we''ve also passed the preliminary round, at least confirmed the position of the top eight. In the next year, we will at least be the top eight guilds." "What''s more, we are not only satisfied with the top eight." Gray glanced at the snow. "Maybe you are right. With Noah''s ability, he should stay with the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore." "So, here we are." Wendy''s heart seemed to be overflowing with infinite courage, and for the first time said so in a decisive tone. "We will win in the great magic fight and become the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore again "Yes Naz punched his fist fiercely, and his eyes became sharp. "If Noah should stay only in the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore, then this guild can only be fairy_ "Tail!" People are also full of strong will of some words, so that snow can not help but back two steps, eyes suffused with a little shake. However, these vacillations disappeared immediately. "That''s impossible." Snow is the sound of a voice. "The strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore can only be saber_ Tooth "Oh?" Lakasses narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little dangerous light appeared in his eyes. "Well, would you like to have a try?" As a result, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly transited to a very dangerous degree. Noah''s brow was always frowning tightly, and he was puzzled by xuenai''s abnormal attitude towards himself. This girl, it seems, has no hostility to herself. It should be said that, on the contrary, xuenai''s every word reveals a kind of extreme respect and longing for Noah. But because of this, Noah was puzzled. Why is snow so persistent to herself? If it is a person who has such a strong feeling for himself, he can''t not know it? What''s going on? I don''t know what snow regards Noah''s silence as. She is silent for a moment. The next second, she looks up and looks at Noah with a determined mood in her eyes. "In that case, please accept my challenge." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the awards from "long live the Orient", "long Lianqing snow", "purple night Star", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "zhsf50", "Chaoneng house Sao Nian", "heart language moon", "ice moon shadow", "strange character Fangyuan" and "hunlingxu"!) "Challenge?" In this moment, the whole "fairy tail"_ All of the evil guides were stunned. However, snow Nai''s eyes are only Noah, tightly staring at Noah''s face, so said. "If I win, the Lord must leave fairy_ Tail) and saber_ Tooth As soon as the voice dropped, Noah did not have time to respond, but Nazi stood up. "Interesting!" Nazi''s eyes became extremely bright, and the space around him began to fill with heavy heat waves, which distorted the air. "Noah, let me fight her out!" "Think about it before you speak, you idiot." Gray said something. "If you lose, Noah has to join saber_ "Too." "It doesn''t matter." Natz made a point of saying this. "Anyway, I won''t lose!" "Wait, wait! No matter what the opponent said, it was saber_ The wizard of "tooth" Lucy spoke quickly. "What will Noah do if you lose by accident?" "Just That''s right Wendy couldn''t help speaking. "At least let sister ELUSA, sister Mira or laxasco do it." "It doesn''t matter to me." Said laxas, with a blank face. "My brother was dug up to other guilds, even I would not sit around." "It doesn''t matter to me." Mila''s expression became serious. "Now, no matter what the opponent is, I will not lose." "After all, if I lose, my companion who grew up with me will leave me." Elusha''s eyes flashed over snow Nai. "So, I don''t mind doing it." "Well, I''ll join in." Gagiru gave a grim smile. "It''s very unpleasant to dig in front of me." "There''s no problem with jubian." Jubian also said. "Julian will not be merciful." Obviously, xuenai''s words will also be "fairy''s tail"_ The crowd was very excited. What''s more, most importantly, if this challenge is about whether Noah can stay in the guild, the public is absolutely duty bound. Never lose. This is the fairy tail_ The belief in the hearts of the people. Noah was very grateful for this, but snow was ungrateful. "There is only one person I want to challenge from the beginning to the end!" Snow was staring at Noah. "Please accept my challenge." Noah was silent. After half a ring, Noah spoke faintly. "Give up. You can''t beat me." "No!" Snow is stubborn to say. "I won''t lose!" I don''t understand why you are so attached to me. " Noah finally spoke his mind. "But I have to tell you that if I have a place to stay, it''s definitely not saber_ It''s "fairy''s tail."_ Tail Xuenai''s pretty face suddenly sank a little, looking at Noah''s eyes, actually began to pour out a little sadness, bit his lips, and squeezed out such a sentence. "But you said clearly that you are the most powerful guild wizard in the kingdom of Fiore..." "Yes?" Noah didn''t listen to qingxuenai''s words, so he frowned again. "What do you say?" Snow did not answer, but raised her head again, looked deeply at Noah and said a word. "I''ll prove to you, no matter what," fairy_ "Tail" is no match for saber_ "Too." Xuenai''s tone became determined. "At that time, you will know which guild is where you should stay." Leave this sentence, the snow is turned around, once again on a quiet pace, riding the beautiful moonlight, head also does not return to leave, leaving everyone a soft but somewhat desolate figure. The street fell into silence.All the people looked at xuenaina''s desolate figure and focused their eyes on Noah. Finally, Mila asked softly. "Do you know the girl named xuenai?" I don''t think of her at least Noah sighed. "So, to be more precise, I should say where I have seen it, or something I don''t know or even can''t remember?" After hearing the speech, the people no longer said anything. Noah took a deep breath and looked at elusha. "I want to investigate two people." "One is just the snow?" She spoke directly. "Who else is it?" "In the mermaid''s heel_ Isn''t there a leader with a sword in his hand Noah was not polite, he said concisely. "The other is her." "I see." Elusha nodded. "I''ll ask my guild mates to investigate." "I''ll help you too." Mila held Noah''s hand tightly, but her eyes did not come back from the direction xuenai left. "I always feel that I can''t just sit around and ignore that child." Mila''s words hit Noah''s heart. "Yes." Noah looked at the direction snow was leaving and whispered. "You can''t sit back and watch." After returning to the hotel, Noah said to Makarov the news that both team a and team B had passed the preliminary competition and was about to take part in the official competition. After that, he asked Makarov to help him investigate the information of the two girls. Makarov didn''t know why Noah wanted to investigate the two girls, but he didn''t ask. When Noah cared about the two girls who were their rivals, he swore to get the information Noah wanted immediately. Not to mention, Makarov did. Relying on his previous network and his reputation as one of the top ten demons, Makarov successfully got the information Noah wanted, and even got the intelligence of the other opponents in the big magic fight and got it in front of Noah. So Noah immediately checked the intelligence of the two girls he cared about. In one of the hotel rooms, Noah sat on the edge of the bed, flipping through a cover marked "mermaid''s heel."_ "Heel). As soon as he opened the information, Noah saw the people he wanted to investigate. Then Noah slowly read out each other''s name. "Shenle mikazki..." Divine joy mikazki. The guild belongs to "Mermaid heel"_ He was recognized as the strongest wizard in the guild. The girl named Shenle is not a mermaid''s heel_ The chairman of "heel" is "mermaid''s heel"_ The actual leader. In fact, the force is not only extremely powerful, but also has very superb body skills and swordsmanship. Even if you don''t use magic, you can easily defeat most of the magicians. For this girl, there is such an evaluation in the data. "In this year''s martial arts performance, it''s second only to the top ten of the saints, the wizard of Jura rekis?" Noah muttered. "Well, why does such a powerful wizard cast such a glance at me?" Noah doesn''t understand. If xuenai is said, Noah can vaguely feel where he has heard the name and where he should have met her. Then, for this girl named Shenle, Noah has no sense of familiarity. There is no doubt that this man Noah never knew. However, why does a person who does not know look at himself with that kind of eyes? "It''s a strange feeling." Of course, Noah felt more headache than inexplicable. For no reason, they attracted the attention of two girls, and they were still very persistent. However, they did not know each other. Anyone would feel that their head was as big as an ox. "By the way, there''s another man in the cloak." Noah continued to search through the data. The next second, Noah saw a name with a look of amazement. "Is it her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards from "Deng Mao", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "bent book friend", "a quasi anime house", "library 001 version", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "salted fish SAMA", "7987986", "magic feitan" and "supreme second dimension"!) For "mermaid''s heel"_ Noah didn''t even have an impression. He certainly didn''t know the girl. However, in the "mermaid''s heel," the_ After seeing the name, Noah immediately remembered the man who followed the divine joy and wore a black robe, but cast a teasing and teasing look at himself in the meeting hall. "It turns out that she joined" mermaid''s heel. "_ Is that all right? " Noah looked at the information in his hand, and his heart moved slightly. "Is it because Shenle has something to do with her that she behaves like that to me?" The more he thought about it, the more likely Noah felt. "Fortunately, I don''t even have a clue. In this way, the investigation will be valuable." Of course, although Noah noticed, he didn''t care so much. After all, when Shenle was in the meeting hall, looking at Noah''s eyes was not so much persistent as it was just over examination. Compared with Shenle, xuenai''s affairs are more concerned. At the thought of this, Noah put down his hand, which was labeled "mermaid''s heel."_ "Heel)" was selected from a pile of materials next to it, marked saber_ "Tooth.". A little bit of "Saber"_ After the information of tooth, Noah found the information of xuenai directly. "Xuenai agulia..." Xuenai agulia. It belongs to saber_ In Saber''s "sword biting tiger"_ "Tooth)" is a well-known wizard. As we all know, it''s called saber_ Seven years ago, the guild of tooth was just a little unknown guild. Later, it replaced its president and introduced five powerful magic guides. From then on, it soared into the sky and became famous in the kingdom of Fiore. Now, after seven years, saber_ "Tooth)" has become the most famous guild in the kingdom. Even if the five powerful demons who had been introduced into the guild and changed the situation of the guild were removed, there would be no shortage of strong ones in the guild. And xuenai is in saber_ "Tooth)" is one of the top ten magic guides. According to intelligence, saber appeared at the venue through the preliminary competition of the magic fight_ Among them, four of them are saber, which changed saber_ Snow is the only exception. In order to qualify with sting, Rogge, Rufus and oluga, Xue is in saber_ In the ranking competition, he defeated all the members except the five magic guides who changed the guild, and came to this stage. At first glance, it seems very beautiful, but in fact, at the beginning, snow is not so obvious role. Noah frowned in the next second as he looked at Snow''s information. "Several applications to join saber_ To be rejected? " That''s right. At the beginning, xuenai even joined saber_ They were not allowed to join the guild several times, but they were rejected mercilessly. Because saber, the sword bite tiger_ The president who led to the summit ruled the whole guild with absolute terror. He made the order and atmosphere of the guild as strict as the army, and did not allow any weak members to appear in the guild. Even if someone did something that humiliated the name of the strongest guild, even if it was a defeat, the president would be expelled from the guild. It''s called saber_ The guild of tooth is so strict and urgent. Xue Nai applied to join saber at the beginning_ But she was rejected because she was too weak. However, in order to join saber_ Xue Nai worked hard on his magic skills. After several visits, she finally got recognition and joined saber_ "Tooth)" and stood out among all the members, catching up with the five powerful magic guides who changed the guild.And such a girl, however, used a kind of magic that surprised Noah. "Star spirit magic?" Xuenai is a star spirit demon guide. Moreover, according to reliable information, the girl is likely to hold more than one key to the zodiac. "Snow is Starspirit magic... " Noah felt only a glimmer of inspiration in his head. "I know this girl as expected." Although there are still some can not remember, but whether the name snow, or a hint of inspiration for astral magic, tell Noah that he has something to do with this girl. However, since Noah can''t remember, it proves that for Noah, it should be a matter of no importance. However, for xuenai, that should be a very important thing, right? Otherwise, snow will not be so persistent to Noah. After closing the information in his hand, Noah threw it on the bed, got up, came to the window and looked out into the night sky. In the silent night sky, stars dot, there is a kind of unspeakable calm feeling. Noah looked at the night sky, and in one direction. "Remember," saber_ Is the hotel in that direction? " With such a sentence, Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "Just as a probe into the enemy." As a result, Noah stepped directly on the edge of the window, jumped up, jumped out of the window, turned into a streamer, and flew in one of the directions of coolocas. There is a hotel named for the garden in kulocarsi. As the name suggests, it is a hotel like a garden. This hotel is saber_ The place where he lived during the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. At this time, in one of the most spacious rooms in the hotel, many magic guides gathered here. Naturally, all of them are saber_ "Tooth)". However, at this moment, these demon guides are like a line of troops, arranged in order. Sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and xuenai were at the top of the list. According to this arrangement, it can be seen that in saber_ Who is in a higher position. So called saber_ "Tooth)" is such a guild that determines its status by its strength. And in front of a row of neatly arranged magicians, a seat like a throne, was sitting upright. He was a very tall and strong man, more exaggerated than oruga. He was about two meters tall, dressed like a monk, with a string of Buddhist beads on his neck, and a guild badge on his forehead, but his face was extremely vicious. This man is saber_ The president of "tooth" -- Geman. Looking at German sitting in his seat, a group of saber biting tigers_ The members of "tooth)" were breathing with low breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Because, as everyone knows, German is in a very bad mood. No. It should be said that it has entered a state of rage. "Second place?" A low voice like a tiger''s roar came from German''s mouth. "Saber, who has been standing at the top of the world, has been revered, longed for and feared by countless people_ Because of a garbage association that has been at the bottom of ten thousand years, can it only condescend to the second place All hands began to sweat. It has to be said that German''s voice, full of anger, is really terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Jus in the evening"! And the reward of "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "night sky star inscription", "existence in falsehood", "Pok mon", "GS super wet", "Luoluo prosperous", "heaven and earth created", "no wind and bright sky", "Taiji"!) In fact, German is in a really bad mood right now. Known as the strongest guild, saber stands at the top of all guilds in the kingdom_ "Tooth)", actually ranked second in the preliminaries before the official competition started? German could already imagine how many people would kill saber when the news came out_ As a joke. Of course, it''s just German''s imagination. For ordinary residents, saber_ It''s surprising that he can only finish second in the preliminary round. However, it is more surprising that saber was taken away_ The first person in the list is "fairy''s tail"_ This is the fact. After all, "fairy''s tail"_ It''s always been the bottom. This time, in the preliminaries, surpassing all guilds and ranking first, it will certainly cause many people''s surprise. However, because of this, it''s called saber_ "Tooth" is a joke, which is too much to look up to saber_ That''s it. Saber is not the only one to be overtaken_ Tooth There are so many guilds in the kingdom of Fiore, but one by one they are overtaken. Who would laugh at saber_ A guild? However, Geman took the first place as his own bag. He thought that the thing in the bag was taken away, and others would laugh at saber_ Tooth It can only be said that German will "saber bite the tiger"_ It''s taken for granted to be the first. So, when this fact was broken, German would be so angry. "Saber is the only one who can make others look up to_ This has always been the case. No one can make saber bite the tiger_ To look up, not to mention the "fairy tail" who began to fall down seven years ago_ Tail German''s eyes were extremely cold, sweeping all the people below. "You know what I mean?" Geman''s eyes to sweep the people can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Finally, it was still sting who stepped forward, bowed his head, and spoke in awe as if reporting to his boss. "President, please rest assured that we will not lose again." "Remember your promise." Jetman said, without expression. "And remember my saber_ There''s no need for losers who can''t win. " It''s Sting had to answer in a low voice. The anger in German''s heart just subsided a lot. Then, his eyes turned to xuenai. "I heard that after the preliminaries, you went to find fairy_ It''s "tail." When chenaton felt a tight heart, he could not help but lower his head. Looking at such snow is, Geman is merciless mouth. "Tell me, what are you looking for from the garbage guild?" "I..." Snow is open mouth, not easy to squeeze out such a sentence. "I want that adult to join in..." In a word, before snow could finish speaking, she was violently interrupted by German. "My saber_ People who don''t need to come out of that trash Jetman spoke, of course. "Don''t mention it again!" Obviously, German is very clear about who xuenai referred to as "the adult", and he knows more about xuenai''s plan. Therefore, as soon as he opened his mouth, German completely blocked xuenai''s fluke and thought, and let xuenai''s heart tremble, and he could not help but look up and open his mouth with some excitement. "However, the adult is not weak. He just stayed in a guild that he shouldn''t be. If you can let him come to saber," he said_ So we are saber_ It must be more powerful As soon as this sentence came out, not only German, but also the rest of the people were surprised. Of course, what surprised everyone was not the content of xuenai''s words, but xuenai''s daring to come forward to refute this matter after German had made a decision.To put it bluntly, in saber_ In tooth, German is the sky. This can be seen from the fact that the order and atmosphere of the guild were rectified by German as severe as the army. That is to say, German doesn''t allow anyone to go against himself. This man, sincerely, will saber_ As their own private goods, and with their own will to fabricate it. Under such circumstances, if someone is against German, it can only be said that he is out of his power, even if it can not be said that he is looking for death. So, Geman''s eyes tightly fixed on xuenai, just like a tiger rising, slightly straightened his waist. "What do you mean is that people from the bottom of a guild can easily change the whole saber_ "Too?" "I..." Xuenai bit his lips and opened his mouth in a low voice. "I just don''t think that adult is weak..." "Not weak?" German turned his head and looked at lupus. "What do you think of the man whom xuenai mentioned, lupus?" Just from the surface, we can''t see his depth. " Lupus pressed his hat and answered truthfully. "But that man once killed one of the top ten demons seven years ago. Even though he has not made any progress in the past seven years, he is much stronger than the ordinary wizard. That''s what I remember "Have you ever killed one of the top ten magic guides?" Geman said it without hesitation. "It was only seven years ago. However, you are right. Even if it was only seven years ago, if you can kill one of the top ten demons, it will prove that he is more powerful than ordinary wastes." "But, saber, we are saber_ There''s no need for people who can''t keep up with the times German glanced at the snow. "In this big devil fight, the jiula of" Yantie "also appeared. If he can knock down jiula of" Yantie ", I can consider letting him join in When he said this, Geman''s tone was slightly ironic. Obviously, German didn''t think Noah could beat Jura at all. It''s not just German, but saber_ The rest of the members of the "tooth" group had an expression on their faces that they thought it was impossible. That''s also natural. Even if German was authoritarian and confident, he did not dare to claim to be superior to the past in front of the fifth of the holy ten demons. According to German, "saber is a sword biting tiger_ There is no doubt that it is the strongest guild. As a member of this guild, whoever fails once must be cleaned up. If we want to say who is the only opponent allowed to lose in this big magic fight, it is only Jula, who is the fifth of the ten holy demons. Even the defiant German thinks that no one in the guild can beat Jura and allow them to fail, let alone that someone in a bottom-up guild can defeat Jura. Therefore, this sentence, Geman is pure ridicule. In this regard, snow is naturally understood, only close your eyes, hide all emotions, no longer speak. The whole hall was silent. No one noticed. On the roof of the hotel, a man was lying on his back, looking at the night sky and listening to saber_ A dialogue with everyone. "Consider me joining?" Noah grinned indifferently. That smile is really full of irony and ridicule. "It seems that tomorrow we have to show some skills to let these people know whether the people who need to be looked up to are tigers or goblins." With these words, Noah got up directly, turned into a streamer, flew into the sky, and disappeared at one end of the night sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 (thank you very much for the 10000 prize in the preface! And "benmeng Meinan", "Tianyu Tianyu", "true king of dragon and tiger", "unknown Mo Yan", "this goods unexpectedly", "the final song of the world", "the moon of heart talk", "ice moon shadow", "Li Jingrui!) The next day. When the day began to light up, many residents of kulokari had already woken up. These wake up residents, are to go to the giant egg - FRA bird, in the scene to watch the big devil fight martial arts competition. Therefore, early in the morning, the streets of kulocas, the phenomenon of people coming and going is very frequent. People in twos and threes, along with the surging tide of people, began to move towards the direction of the giant egg - FRA bird. These people who can go to the giant egg FRA bird to watch the magic fight show are very lucky people who have bought tickets. After all, the giant egg VLAN, though large, cannot hold the entire population of kulokas, let alone those from all over the Kingdom and even from all over the mainland. Therefore, the existence of tickets is a matter of course. As for those who can''t buy tickets, they can see the live broadcast elsewhere. The annual ceremony, such as the great magic fight, can be seen live in any pub, hotel or even in the streets. There is no need for these people to get up so early, still lying in bed, comfortable sleep. But, that also sleeps soon. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" The sound of fireworks and fireworks echoed in the air above the dome Fraser. One by one balloons were released from the venue and floated into the sky. Combined with the fireworks and firecrackers, the scene was lively. With the entrance of the audience, the atmosphere of the whole venue gradually began to be stir fried. Cheers. Noise. The explosion of guns and fireworks. All kinds of sounds, mixed together, really let the whole scene be rendered as if where the ceremony, lively. On the rostrum of the conference, there are three people sitting side by side. The leader picked up the microphone and gave a warm speech to the whole audience. "Hello, everyone. I''m chabati Lola. I''d like to extend my greetings to all of you from all over the kingdom." The audience immediately cheered enthusiastically, and chabati Lola coughed uncontrollably and pointed to her side, tightening her relaxed face. "I will be responsible for the live report of this year''s great magic fight, and the commentator next to me, the former judge of the house of review, is also said to be Mr. YAJIMA, a close friend of Makarov dolea, who has been missing for seven years and is now returning again!" The man sitting next to chabati was the one who met Noah in the Senate and had a good relationship with Makarov. At first, after the turmoil in the tower of paradise, the Senate was dissolved for various reasons. Now, the new Council is responsible for maintaining the peace of the magic world. After that, ajima also took off his position as a councillor and opened a restaurant to become a chef. Now, YAJIMA is invited to be the commentator of the great magic fight, but he still wears the clothes of a cook and waves to everyone with kindness on his face. "In addition to me, who is in charge of the live report and Mr. YAJIMA, who is in charge of the interpretation, we will invite a guest every other day to watch the competitions of the major mage guild with us during the holding of the martial arts practice of the great magic fight!" Chabati''s voice was still enthusiastic. "On the first day of today, we invited the guest who was the cover girl of magic weekly. We are familiar with the very top-level portrait model -" blue "_ Miss Jennie of Pegasus With the fall of chabati''s words, on the rostrum, sitting next to ajima, she was wearing a dress of princess dress, with long hair of pale gold tied into a horse''s tail. The girl with extremely delicate appearance raised her hand and waved to the audience. The audience burst into a burst of more enthusiastic cheers than before, which made Jennie smile. "It seems that both Mr. YAJIMA and miss Jennie are very famous. Here, I might as well interview them for you." Chabati understood the atmosphere very well and asked yajimati on the side. "Mr. YAJIMA, as a former Councillor, from your professional point of view, which guild is more worthy of our expectation in this big devil fight martial arts performance?" "We must say that, in fact, every guild is worth looking forward to." YAJIMA nodded his head leisurely. "But, as far as I''m concerned, I''m still concerned about the fairy tail_ I''m looking forward to it"Oh? Is that so? " Chabati exclaimed. "But the former Fairy_ Isn''t it all at the bottom of the list "You said it was before." Ajima laughed. "In this year''s martial arts performance, the main members who have been missing for seven years will also appear. At that time, these members were very powerful demon guides. After seven years'' return, what kind of performance will they bring? I am very looking forward to this point." "I see. It''s really worth looking forward to." Chabati nodded and asked Jennie next to ajima. "Well, which guild does Miss Jennie think is likely to win?" "That''s blue, of course_ Pegasus! " Jennie said without any hesitation. "This year, we are aiming to win, and we will never lose to everyone." "Didn''t miss Jennie tell the fairy tail_ Do you have any expectations Chabati inquired at every moment. "It is said that this year''s Fairy_ As the predecessor of Miss Jennie, she is also a top-level photo model. Miss Mira, who is very popular with everyone, will also appear in the show "If so, in fact, I''m looking forward to miss Mira''s rumored fiance." There was a perfect smile on Jane''s face. "I''m looking forward to the man who has been loved by everyone and ranked the first in the various lists of magic weekly, once the most beautiful girl in the modeling industry, who was captured and embraced in her arms Jennie''s words made the whole audience begin to shout. A lot of people have shown the appearance of a bitter hatred, eyes also shed tears. Obviously, Jennie''s words resonated with many people. Of course, it''s not expectation, it''s resentment. Seven years later, Mila''s popularity is still so high, it can not be said that it is not terrible. To this, chabati nodded frequently. "Indeed, even I can''t help but look forward to the man who can go to the palace of marriage with Miss Mira, which you love. What kind of man is it? Let''s all wait and see. " With that, chabati got to the point. "Well, this year''s magic fight martial arts practice is about to start. Eight teams that have passed the preliminary round will enter the competition. Now, we will announce the ranking of the preliminary contest to you!" As soon as the voice dropped, a huge projection screen flashed out in the center of the venue. On the screen, the ranking of the major guilds is marked from top to bottom. "Faerie team 1_ Tail_ B Second: "saber_ Tooth Third: "Raven''s tail_ Tail Fourth place: "Lamia_ Scale No. 5: "blue_ Pegasus Sixth: "mermaid''s heel"_ Heel No. 7: "Quatre_ Cerberus No. 8: "fairy''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A Looking at this ranking, many people were making a noise in the audience. "Saber," said saber_ It''s just the second place "The first one is fairy_ Tail "No?" All of a sudden, the commotion began to emerge in the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "youyouzi''s war", "longlianqing snow", "long live the East", "yiyiyiying", "Melody 1988", "thunder sound", "second killing potato", "milk bottle s" and "famous word Fangyuan"!) For a moment, the whole space of the venue was full of confusion and amazement from the audience. And, look at the fairy''s tail_ They were even more surprised and noisy when they were selected into two teams. Just as he had expected, chabati grabbed the microphone and spoke to YAJIMA. "It seems," Fairy_ What''s your opinion, Mr. YAJIMA "Just say," fairy''s tail_ I really didn''t live up to my expectations. " YAJIMA looks very satisfied. "Believe it, next," fairy''s tail_ It will surely show us our past glory and strength, so that we can be recognized. " "So it is." Chabati nodded and looked again at Jennie. "What do you think of Miss Jennie?" "Well, I don''t think you need to be so surprised." Jane said with a smile. "No matter what kind of guild it is, wouldn''t it be great if we could make the martial arts practice more exciting and lively?" "It''s true that Mr. ajima and miss jennie have very admirable opinions." Chabati raised her voice. "So, please look forward to the once king, our" fairy tail "_ What kind of performance will it bring? " The three people''s dialogue on the rostrum, let the audience in the audience began to stop the noise, identity like began to cheer again. It has to be said that this live reporter named chabati has two talents. He has always firmly controlled the atmosphere of the scene and has not forgotten to stir it up. No wonder he will be selected as the live reporter for the annual great magic fight. Then chabati began to announce. "Well, let''s invite our competitors to enter the stadium!" At this moment, under the eight directions of the auditorium, all the passageways began to shine with magic light, which made the dazzling special effects bloom at the entrance of the eight channels at the same time, which ignited the hearts of all the audience. Then, under everyone''s gaze, eight teams slowly walked out of it. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Loud cheers soared into the sky, shaking the atmosphere. At the entrance of one of the passageways, Noah took Mila, jubian, gagiru, and laxas on foot. Looking at Noah, who led four people forward, many people began to talk in succession in the audience. "Is that Miss Mira''s fiance?" "Not so much." "But the momentum is good." "It''s the fairy tail he led_ Is the team that won the first place in the qualifying "Isn''t the man next to him miss Mira?" "It seems that he is right." From all sides of the argument, so clearly heard Noah can not help but some helpless. The conversation of three people on the rostrum was naturally heard by Noah, who was waiting in the contestant area because of the expansion of the microphone. At this moment, even Noah couldn''t help feeling sad. "Who can''t mention it? Why do you mention me?" It is clear that Jura, who is one of the top ten evil guides, is also a contestant. In terms of popularity and popularity, should we mention him? Of course, in terms of popularity and popularity, Mila is no weaker than Jura. If it wasn''t for the seven-year gap that Mila never had a chance to appear in front of the masses, surely Mila''s popularity and popularity should be much higher than that of juradu? Now, because of the relationship between popularity and popularity, Noah has become the most prominent existence. As for the man who has such a famous and popular super model, all the spearheads are pointed at all at once. "Ha ha." Mila seemed so happy that her eyes narrowed with laughter. "Noah is so popular." "Is it?" Noah gave Mira a bad look. "I don''t know whose blessing it is." Mila chuckled and ignored Noah''s bad breath. Looking at the audience pointing at Noah, she hugged Noah''s arm and nestled in his body."Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh This time, the audience no longer burst into cheers. Instead, they aroused a burst of crying and Howling as if they had been stimulated. They all shed blood and tears, and focused their eyes full of anger, jealousy and resentment on Noah. Only at this time did Noah have the urge to turn around and leave. At this time, Noah felt a strong gaze on his body. There are four lines of sight. One of them came from Raven''s tail_ The man with armor. I saw it last night, except for the fairy tail_ Noah''s name flashed through Noah''s head for all guild teams except tail. Alexis. "Fairy_ Noah dolea... " Alexis stares at Noah and whispers. "I''m sure I''ll get" Liuming Xinghui " In addition to Alexey, the other three lines of sight come from three guilds. One is from saber_ It''s snow. One is from the mermaid heel_ The joy of heel. The two girls have been paying too much attention to Noah since yesterday. So, Noah was not surprised at all about the other side''s performance. Instead, Noah was slightly surprised by the last sight. The line of sight comes from "Lamia"_ Scale The master of sight is Jura. "Seven years ago, I could only look at your back and pay my respects to you." Jura''s face was full of fighting smile. "I''ve been exercising for seven years, sir Noah. I''m looking forward to playing with you." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed. "I''m not going to be merciful." Jura did not speak, but expressed satisfaction. The rest of the guild also showed more or less concern for Noah, but not as strong as the above four people. In this case, chabati''s voice began to ring. "Well, let''s start to explain the rules of the great devil fighting." With the sound of chabati''s voice, the ground suddenly vibrated in the middle of the venue. The next second, sand and stone began to be pushed away, a huge stone tablet rose in the ground''s vibration, standing in the center of the meeting hall with the sound of "boom". All of them raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are five elements. Each line represents the content of the whole day of the great devil fighting. In other words, the martial arts practice of the great devil fight will be held for five days. "And the first four days of the big devil fight were composed of two parts." Chabati begins to explain. "The first part is competition. The participants of each team can select a contestant before the competition starts. Then they will announce the content of the competition and conduct a qualifying match. According to the ranking, they can get corresponding points. The higher the ranking, the more points they will get. The first place can get 10 points, the second place can get 8 points, the third place can get 6 points, and the fourth place can get 6 points If you get 4 points, the fifth place, the sixth place and the seventh place will get 3 points, 2 points and 1 point respectively, while the last place will not get any points, that is, 0 points. " "The second part is the duel. The contestants are no longer free to choose. Instead, the organizers will select eight members from eight teams according to popular voting and other factors. In the end, the winning team will get 10 points, if they are tied, the two teams will get 5 points, and if they lose, they will get 0 point." "In the end, by the end of the fifth day, the team with the highest score will be the winning team of the great magic fight." "Well, now, please choose the contestants for the first day of competition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from sister Meiqin! As well as "Deng Mao", "YG asks the sky", "a quasi cartoon house", "pickled Ai Ai", "7987986", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "purple night Xuanxing", "sword wind soul", "Zhenhe" and "Yijiu"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh In the audience, people''s extremely warm cheers are still ringing, which makes people feel a surge of emotion. However, for the eight teams standing on the field, this is not the time to enjoy the attention of thousands of people. As the referee pumpkin did not know where to come out, standing in front of the eight teams, with a humorous voice, said so. "Please select a contestant from each team to participate in the first day of competition - secret." "Secret?" Everyone was lost in thought. Noah turned his head and looked at the stone tablet standing in the middle of the field. The first day: Secret + duel the second day:??? +Duel the third day:??? +Duel the fourth day:??? +Team duel the fifth day:?????? After receiving the contents of the stone tablet clearly, Noah still failed to analyze any useful information. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this so-called "secret" must not be as simple as ordinary combat. Otherwise, we won''t need the duel part. The others obviously thought so, and they all began to discuss. "Well, it''s time for us to send someone." Laxas turned to Noah. "Who should be sent to play?" "The competition will not be released until the players have been sent out." Said Mila. "However, from the perspective of the theme of" secrecy ", this competition should not have anything to do with the confrontation, but have a lot to do with concealment?" "Then I won''t show up." Gagiru took out his ears, looking bored. "What I''m not good at is furtive things." Noah''s eyebrows also frowned. If it''s power and power and the "gate"_ Of_ When Babylon was still around, Noah had the means to cope with whatever kind of competitive content it was. But now, power is upgrading, and "the gate of the king"_ Of_ Babylon) stayed in the "world" to resist the invasion of "shadow". Noah''s current means, such as "secret", were not very good at it. "In that case, it''s better to let jubian play." Jubian volunteered to raise his hand. "Julian can change its form, turn it into water, and perhaps play a role in secret." Hearing this, Noah thought about it for a moment, then nodded and ordered. "Be careful, the rest of the team won''t say," saber_ "Tooth" and "Raven''s tail"_ It''s very likely that you''ll target us. You have to be on guard against being targeted by them After all, saber_ "Tooth)" has been thinking about being "Fairy" in the preliminaries_ It''s very likely that this will be aimed at "fairy''s tail"_ Tail And "Raven''s tail"_ Not to mention "tail" and "Fairy"_ "Tail" belongs to an absolutely hostile relationship. Being targeted is basically something that can be determined. So, anyway, be careful. "I understand." Jubian heavily nodded his head, and a little firmness appeared in his eyes. "So, Julian is on." With that, jubian stepped out of the line and caught everyone''s attention. "Lamia_ Leo looked at the jubian who walked out of the team. He was stunned and then put on a funny smile. "That girl is pretty cute. Well, in that case, I''ll do it!" "Blue_ Like Leo, Ivan of Pegasus took a fancy to Julian and spoke without hesitation. "Let me do this one, please." With "Lamia"_ Scale "and" blue "_ "Pegasus)" players also came out, the rest of the guild also accelerated the selection. Finally, "mermaid''s heel"_ The team of heel sent out a girl who looked a little rustic, and the Quatre_ "Cerberus" is a muscular man with a headset and a pigtail.Then, the goblin tail a team_ Tail_ A) "The same choice was made. "Leo, is that guy on the court so soon?" Gray pulled off the tie of his dress and his eyes became so much more agitated. "Now that''s the case, I''ll be on it!" "Be careful." ELUSA gave the same orders as Noah. "Saber_ Tooth and Raven''s tail_ "It''s likely to be targeted at us. Don''t be very much of a deal." "I know." Gray nodded his head and then walked out of the team. So, there is only saber left_ Tooth) has not sent out the contestants yet. "It seems that all the people who don''t remember much are on the stage." Lufas played his hat on his head, and smiled with great grace. "I''ll meet you and write them down." There is no natural opinion among the three people, Steen, rogue and oluga. After all, few people care about the object, none of them have to play. However, the snow that has been silent is to raise his head and suddenly open his mouth. "Lord lufas, please let me play this game!" Suddenly, everyone was stunned. "I have no problem." Lufas looked deeply at snow and shrugged. "But, are you ok?" "Yes." The snow was a point of expressionless that fell on his head. "Please let me out." The four men, including Steen, rogue, lufas and oruga, looked at each other. "I see." Lufas pressed his hat. "Don''t take care of it." The snow was nodded and then began to walk out of the team. In a flash, all the contestants of the eight teams came on the court. As for the rest, they retreated to the contestant''s area and watched. "So ~ so, the contestants of each team are eight, are they?" Pumpkin jumped in place a few times, very lively appearance. "So ~ then, if there is no problem, we are ready to start! Pumpkin! " When the pumpkin voice falls, the vision happens. "Zheng --!" A flash of flash suddenly burst into bloom in all corners of the venue. Flash into images, and eventually into a building, the entire venue to gradually occupy. Not long ago, a town appeared in the venue. The participants were all surprised, even though they were separated by the flashy building, and distributed in every corner of the town. It''s not over. After the contestants were distributed in the corners of the town, the missing bodies began to flash out in the streets of the town. Those, all are the missing body of eight contestants. Therefore, it is only a blink of an eye. The streets of the whole town are filled with the miss of each contestant, and become crowded. Next second, in the sky of the town, crystal screens flash out, and the status of each participant in the town is playing. "Start the description of the rule now." Chabati picked up the microphone and extended the sound to the whole field. "As you can see, the so-called" secret "is to let the contestants of all teams pursue and hide in the town, and each other is the chasing party and the pursued party "In the course of the game, there is no limit to means and magic. If you find an opponent and give an attack, you can get a point if you can hurt or not. If you are hit, you will lose one point." "Chabati reminded. "At the same time, please note that there are all kinds of copies in the town. Once you hit the replica, you will lose one point." "Finally, based on your points, we will get the ranking." Chabati announced in a loud voice. "The competition time is 30 minutes, now, the first day of the big devil fight, the secret competition, start!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 (thank you very much for "Franco''s Bear", "carudia", "book friend 160517082234792", "shangnian Yuele", "Pok mon", "heaven and earth''s creation", "love you? "A moment", "ksair", "this product is actually" reward "Dang --!" With the sound of a loud bell, spectators from all over the Kingdom burst into enthusiastic cheers and watched the Games in the town through the projection screen above the venue. In one corner of the auditorium, a group of people were shouting. "Come on! come on. Fairy_ Tail Leading a crowd of fairies_ Makarov stood directly on the wall edge of the auditorium, shouting that the blue veins on his temple burst out, causing people to worry about whether he would suddenly lose his breath later. However, under the leadership of Makarov like this, a crowd of "fairies"_ "Tail)" were roaring and cheering for gray and jubian. In the contestant area, it belongs to "fairy tail"_ The two teams also watched the projection screen, looking forward to the results of the game. Perhaps because of Noah''s and ELUSA''s instructions, gray and jubian, after learning the rules, didn''t show too obvious. Instead, they immediately poured into the crowd of missing bodies on the street, mixed into the sea of people, and disappeared completely. It''s not only gray and jubian, but also the other team players who also understand the crowd, with their own missing body, hide their whereabouts. That''s what secrecy is all about. On the one hand, the members of each team need to hide their tracks by taking advantage of the terrain and people''s interests, and on the other hand, they need to find out the opponents in the vast sea of people and give them a correct attack. Hit the real body, you can get points. If you are hit, the score will be subtracted. If you hit a replica, you will also be subtracted. Finally, based on the scores obtained, eight teams will be ranked. "That is to say, in this competition, the players of all teams must be cautious and prudent. That is to say, it is very difficult to avoid reducing points and try to score points." Chabati, who is in charge of the live report, reports faithfully. "We can see that the players of each team have already mixed into the replica group, completely hiding their tracks, and acting and observing in the dark, while carefully moving their positions, looking for the players of the rest of the team." "It is worthy of being able to enter the top eight teams. Every wizard can clearly understand what action he should take." YAJIMA appreciated it. "However, time is also limited. Once the time limit of 30 minutes has passed, the result will be drawn. Therefore, we must find a way to score. Can we keep calm in this situation and not worry about the passage of time, and then show our flaws, this is the place to test the players." "Ivan Jun of our family is not so easy to show his flaws." Jane gave a smile. "Please look forward to his performance." While the three people on the rostrum were discussing the situation warmly, the sharp eyed chabati suddenly noticed the condition of one of the projection screens, suddenly opened his eyes and cried out excitedly. "Then That''s saber_ The snow of tooth! The wizard of the strongest guild is finally on the move The words of chabati directed the eyes of all the people present to the projection screen of snow Nai. Then all the people were talking. There is no reason for it. The girl named xuenai did not hide at all, but stood on the top of a bell tower in the center of the town, hunting in a snow-white coat under the wind. "Live in There was no concealment Chabati exclaimed in disbelief and excitement. "Is this the ease of the strongest guild?" In the audience, everyone burst out with amazing cheers. In the contestant area, Noah also stares at this scene, his eyes quite twinkle. "Hoo Hoo!" The strong wind blows through and brings the cold enough to deprive people of body temperature into this space. Standing at the top of the bell tower, snow is looking down at the bottom. After a while, she closes her eyes. At this time, in xuenai''s mind, the memory firmly engraved in his heart began to play back. For xuenai, it was seven years ago. The place of memory is Magnolia. But it was just a small alley in Magnolia. At that time, snow was just a vagrant.There is no one to rely on. He was only eleven years old. I don''t know how much dirty cloth I''m wearing. I don''t know. Life is a situation in which there is no guarantee of survival or starvation at any time. Loved ones have long since passed away when they were younger. The only home was destroyed in a disastrous fire. It was truly unaccompanied and homeless. In order to survive, snow can only mix into the prosperous city, trying to pick up some leftovers that rich people don''t want. Of course, such a child, no one will be waiting to see. Not to mention, at that time, xuenai, not only had nothing, but also was too young and dirty. Her appearance was not as beautiful and delicate as it is now. It was completely predictable that she was bullied. It was at that time that xuenai met him in the alley. He did not have any omen to suddenly come, in a way that is not difficult at all, three or two will bully xuenai a group of thugs to solve. He did not have any dislike for the dirty snow is clean young face, and with a gentle movement, stroking snow Nai''s head. That''s the only warmth in the world that snow has experienced since the collapse of the family. From that time on, xuenai was doomed to be unable to forget this person. Still remember, at that time, the young snow is so naive to ask that person. "Why are those bad people so afraid of adults?" The man seems to be surprised by xuenai''s problem, but he continues to gently stroke xuenai''s head and says so. "They''re afraid of me because I''m a wizard!" The wizard. Snow still knows this term. Because, that''s what they call a specific group of people who can use magic. For children, magic is no doubt a mystery to be longed for. Therefore, at that time, not only saved xuenai, but also gave xuenai warmth. The man who was still a demon guide touched xuenai''s heart all of a sudden. "Is your Lord a wizard?" "Yes, and he is the most powerful guild wizard in the kingdom of Fiore." "The strongest guild The wizard... " Guild. It''s a place where a lot of demon guides are gathered. That is to say, it is the place that every child yearning for magic yearns for. A man is a wizard and a member of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore. In this way, men have the conditions to be regarded as idols by children. Snow is, of course, no exception. All sorts of factors add up, let the image of man in snow Nai''s mind become extremely tall. After that, the man left xuenai with a large amount of money and a key that could not be imagined for xuenai at that time. A starspirit key. "Make good use of it. I hope that the next time we meet, you will be a great wizard." After leaving this sentence, the man left. However, in xuenai''s heart, the man is forever living down, can no longer be forgotten. From then on, the snow was decided. "In the future, I will join the strongest guild and become the most powerful guild wizard!" In order to achieve this wish, Xue Nai devoted all his life to practice and learned the name of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore. That is saber_ Tooth So xuenai joined the guild. However, after entering the guild, Xue Nai found that it was so ridiculous. There, there is no snow at all, is the man who longed for. Later, xuenai learned that the guild of the man was not saber_ It''s another guild that used to be the strongest. It''s just that guild has declined and is no longer the strongest guild. And the man he longed for was already on Sirius Island, destroyed by the black dragon of a country in the book of revelation. At that time, snow fainted. After waking up, the snow is weeping again. "The strongest guild or something, it doesn''t matter at all. I just want to follow your steps, come to you and tell you that I have become a great wizard!" This is what snow is really thinking. Since then, snow is as if lost the meaning of survival, every day just to not be kicked out of the guild, mechanical exercise strength, live like a walking corpse.It was not until three months ago that Sirius Island, which should have been wiped out, reappeared and the main members of Sirius Island returned to China, and xuenai''s heart came back to life. "I am already a great wizard." At the top of the bell tower, snow slowly opened his eyes, as if he could see the figure of that man. His eyes were full of strong will. "Let me prove it here!" Words fall, in snow Nai''s hand, a gold key is lifted by its high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "can love", "a quasi cartoon house", "unknown Mo Yan Mo Yu Shang ," Ling Xing remnant "," Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q "," Wufeng Haotian "," true dragon and tiger king "and" planting grass under the sea " When snow was holding up a golden key, Lucy, who saw the scene clearly from the projection screen, could not help exclaiming. "Isn''t that the key to the zodiac?" "Star spirit key?" Elusha stares at snow in the projection screen and whispers. "Is Xue Nai also a star spirit demon guide?" Noah, who also saw the scene, narrowed his eyes. "Sure enough, there is the key to the twelve gates of the zodiac." Under everyone''s gaze, xuenai''s whole body is shining with magic power like starlight, and the star spirit key held high is blooming with light. "Open it! Libra, the door of Libra In the light that blooms from the star spirit key, a magic circle suddenly turns out and appears above the whole clock tower. Immediately, from the magic array, a girl slowly emerged. It was a girl who was wearing clothes similar to cheongsam and hung a tray of Tianyu in two hands. This girl is the star spirit of Libra in the twelve gates of the zodiac. Looking at the girl who came out of the magic array, the snow spoke softly. "Come on, Lebra." Without any hesitation, leibla nodded his head and lowered the tray of the two heavenly spirits. "Hum --!" A burst of amazing magic suddenly surged on leibla, turning into invisible ripples, reverberating in all directions. Where the invisible ripples pass, the space has become heavy. Then, one by one mixed in the sea of missing the body of the contestants, all of a sudden, without any psychological preparation, suddenly felt heavy body sink, uncontrolled directly hit the ground. Including gray and jubian. "This This is... " Gray''s face changed slightly. "Gravity?" "Well..." Jubian, as if he had been oppressed by something heavy, showed a sad expression. "Trapped by gravity..." The magic of Lebra is the magic of manipulating gravity. At this moment, under the suppression of gravity which suddenly became extremely heavy, all the members of the other seven teams were crushed to death on the ground, showing a sad expression. It''s just that, at best, it''s just suppressed by gravity, not an attack. Therefore, xuenai''s score did not rise at all. However, this is not Xue Nai''s purpose. The reason why xuenai calls laibula to change the gravity is just to find out the contestants of various teams mixed into the missing body. Because, the missing body will not be affected by gravity, it will still stand intact in place. And those contestants are definitely affected by gravity. At this moment, snow is relying on amazing magic to support the magic of laibula, so that the magic scope of laibula extends to the scope of the whole town, suppressing all people. Then xuenai took out another key. That is also a golden key. In the contestant area, Lucy couldn''t help covering her mouth. "And a second one?" "The second key?" She was equally surprised. "Can she double open the door?" This issue will be revealed at the next moment. "Open it Snow is holding up the second star spirit key. "Pisces gate -- Pisces!" Once again, the star like bright light flickers from the star spirit''s key. With the rotation of the magic array, two huge black shadows came out of the magic array. The body of the shadow is two fish. They are very huge, at least tens of meters long. They look like eels, but they are like dragons. They roam in space. "Biscayce!" Snow is directly ordered. "Attack Two swimming in the space of the fish suddenly fierce separation, as if swimming in the invisible water, across two extremely perfect parabola, flying to the top of two corners of the town, and then, a sudden leap, suddenly down. "Bang!" Two huge fish hit the ground hard, causing a strong dust and impact. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" In the sand and dust impact, the two figures gave out a sad cry, which was lifted by the strong wind, and flew backward all the way, hitting the walls of two buildings.That''s not all. After flying the two competitors, two giant fish named biskeith darted into the sky again. With a very flexible twist, they swam in the other two directions, like meteorites falling from the sky, and fell heavily. "Bang!" There was another sound of bombardment, and the ground was cracked. The amazing dust and impact were shocked again, which lifted two figures in the center of the two players and made them scream. For a moment, the whole town is like a playground for two huge fish, constantly ushering in the impact of two fish, setting off bursts of impact, blowing up bursts of dust, so that the ground is shaking, buildings are shaking. The star spirit named biskeith is like a dragon roaming in the sea. It is moving in the cities and towns with frequent dust and impact. Under the command of xuenai, it is constantly attacking. However, the competitors, who were held down by the gravity of leibla, could not resist at all. They could only meet the heavy impact, and were lifted off in succession in bursts of lament and scream. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The audience broke out into astonishing cheers. "In fact It''s really amazing! " Chabati called into the microphone. "Under the attack of xuenai players, the rest of the players can not resist at all, they can only passively bear the attack, and the score of xuenai players is increasing constantly!" "What amazing magic." YAJIMA some dignified, and some exclamation like voice. "It can not only open two of the twelve gates of the zodiac at the same time, but also let gravity cover the whole town. For such a wide range of magic effects, the power should be seriously scattered, but xuenai players can still firmly suppress the rest of the players, making the rest of the players unable to resist. This level of magic is enough in any guild To become an S-level wizard After seven years of hard training, the girl, who was once a problem of food and clothing, has completely transformed into a girl with amazing strength. Under such circumstances, even gray and jubian could only make a little resistance, and after several times avoiding the attack of biscayce, they were still hit in the back. As a result, the whole competition, in addition to snow is, the rest of the player''s score is constantly decreasing. "Gray (Greg)!" Natz, Alosa, Lucy and Wendy all cried out in surprise. "Jubian!" In the audience, Makarov and others also couldn''t help shouting. The rest of the players and members of the guild looked at this one-sided situation, and they all looked ugly. Only saber_ "Tooth)" is an exception. "Well done! Snow Sting laughed. "That''s it!" "Amazing magic. No wonder it can defeat all the members of the guild except the five of us." The corners of lufax''s mouth slowly lifted. "This level of strength, is not weaker than I wait, my memory tells me so." "I understand why the eldest lady chose her in person." Oluga snorted. "Really, how could such a powerful member not even know anything about it before?" That''s not surprising. After learning that Noah had disappeared on Sirius Island, snow was just like a walking corpse, dealing with guilds and exercising mechanically. This approach leads to two results. 1 Snow is to deal with, so that the girl in the guild is not much conspicuous. 2 Mechanical continuous exercise, so that the girl immersed in grief unconsciously honed out a magic that shocked her. Therefore, after learning the news of Noah''s death and reviving her life, Xue Nai made a great success in the guild and defeated all the members except sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and minerba. And this kind of power is only because a talent has honed it out. Looking at the situation of one side down on the projection screen, Noah stares at Xue Nai, who is holding up two keys and is full of amazing magic power, and falls into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! And? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Zhenhe", "the final song of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "Li Jingrui", "long Lianqing snow", "LuoPeng prosperity", "yiyiyiying"!) "Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" When the bell that symbolized the end was struck, chabati''s voice also resounded throughout the venue. "Time! The game is over A crystal screen flashed up in mid air, telling everyone about the points the teams had won in the competition. Saber_ Tooth77P "Lamia_ Scale-4P "Raven''s tail_ Tail-6P "Fairy''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A-7P "Fairy''s tail Team B"_ Tail_ B-9P "Blue_ Pegasus-14P "Mermaid''s heel"_ Heel-17P "Quatre_ Cerberus-20P Looking at the score table, the audience burst into a burst of cheers. As for the rest of the guilds, they were all silent. On this score, except saber_ Other guilds have negative scores. What''s more, these negative scores add up to minus 77, which just offsets xuenai''s score. What does that mean? It means snow gets all the points from the rest of the team. In the process, the snow did not hit the replica at any time, nor was it hit once, and there was no reduction in the score. This competition is a special performance of xuenai. "There is no doubt that in this competition, Xue Nai won an overwhelming victory." Chabati reports to the audience. "According to this ranking, eight teams have also obtained corresponding scores, and the guild''s ranking has been changed. The current ranking is as follows." "Number one:" saber_ Tooth10P "Second place:" Lamia_ Scale8P "Third place:" Raven''s tail_ Tail6P "Fourth place:" fairy''s tail team a_ Tail_ A4P "Fifth place:" Faerie''s tail Team B_ Tail_ B3P "Sixth place:" blue_ Pegasus2P "Seventh place:" mermaid''s heel_ Heel1P "Eighth:" Quatre_ Cerberus0P "After the first competition, our saber_ "Tooth)" finally won the first place, followed by "Lamia"_ The secret competition is over In zabati''s report, the town began to disappear like a mirage. In the town, all eight players were sent out. Moreover, as soon as they appeared, seven of them knelt half on the ground, panting constantly. Their bodies were covered with dust or scars. They looked very embarrassed. Only snow is a person, whole body intact, standing in the cold wind, looks delicate and beautiful. "Then That guy... " Gray raised his head and fixed his eyes on xuenai, looking ugly. "Jubian Since there is no way to fight back... " Julian was gripping his lips. "Who is that xuenai? Never heard of it before? " Leo''s face was also a little ugly. Of course, gray, jubian and Leo are still good, at least a few times to avoid Pisces star spirit attack, did not let the score fall behind too much. However, the three also have no chance to find a chance to score under the double suppression of Pisces and Libra. As a result, in the whole competition, except for xuenai, the rest of the players did not get any points, so they could only passively dodge and bear the attack of xuenai, and let xuenai score continuously. Now, except for xuenai, the rest of us only get the rank by comparing the ability of resistance and dodge. So, everyone''s face is very ugly. In this regard, snow just silently raised his head and looked in a direction.The next moment, two eyes are in mid air meet. Noah looked at xuenai, who was looking at the persistence in each other''s eyes, and did not speak. Intuition tells Noah. Even if only this time is good, absolutely must look at this young girl, will this young girl''s performance to receive the eye bottom only then. Otherwise, it will certainly make the heart of this seemingly strong, but actually extremely fragile girl''s heart will be broken and can no longer be repaired. On one side, Mila held Noah''s arm tightly and spoke softly. "That kid is really strong." The snow is really strong. As a star spirit wizard, Lucy can''t be compared with xuenai. Even the original anjie''er can''t compare with xuenai now. Just like YAJIMA said. This girl, no matter which guild she is in, has the ability to become an S-level demon guide. If you continue to exercise, in another one or two years, it is not difficult to surpass the present elusha and Mira, right? "Xuenai agulia." Noah murmured to himself. "Well, I remember you." I don''t know if she heard Noah''s voice. Xuenai''s eyes flashed a little waves. She withdrew her eyes and returned to saber in the cheers of the audience_ In the "tooth" section. The rest of the players also stood up and went back to their team''s area. I''m very sorry. " Jubian lowered his head and did not dare to look at the crowd. "Jubian is a disgrace to all of you." "Don''t mind." Gabriel glanced at jubian and seemed to have said this with a careless look. "It''s not that you are too weak, but that star spirit wizard is stronger than we thought." "If the other four people are as strong as the spirit wizard, there are not many people on our side who can fight against them." Lakesas took his arm and closed his eyes. "Although, I don''t think, in the end, we''re going to lose." "That''s it." Mi stretched out his hand and gently hugged Julian. "You''ve worked hard. It''s only the first day. Just take your time." "Yes..." Jubian looked at Noah with some dejected look. "I''m sorry, Lord Noah." "It''s just a competition, and you haven''t lost face. At least we''re still in fifth place and ELUSA''s side is also in fourth place. The gap between us and the first place is not very big. We''ll catch up later." Noah shook his head. "Don''t forget, there will be a duel part. The duel part is decided by the sponsor. It''s not impossible to select you again. Therefore, you''d better have a good rest. If you are selected, you can win back." Jubian relaxed a little and nodded his head heavily. Under the care of Mila, he sat aside and began to rest. At this time, on the rostrum, chabati also began to announce. "On the first day of the magic fight, the competition ended. Next, let''s enter the wonderful duel part." Chabati picked up a form in his hand. "Just now, the organizer has handed me the list of the duel. The fight is divided into four matches, each of which is fought by two guild teams. Now the list of the first duel is announced!" At this point, chabati suddenly widened his eyes and his voice rose sharply. "In the first duel, the first person to appear was Lamia_ Jura rekis, one of the top ten magic guides of "scale!" For a moment, there was a little silence in the audience, and then there was an amazing cheer. "Me?" Jura also raised her head somewhat unexpectedly. At the next moment, however, chabati''s declared opponent was to make Jura shine. "The opponent is" fairy, the goblin''s tail_ Tail_ B) "Noah dolea Noah''s eyes, frightening look began to flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "o0 tears hurt 0o", "purple night Xuanxing", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "strange character Fangyuan", "bingcang huanger", "Bing Yueying", "Fengming Jiuge", "Xianai", "7987986" and "Deng Mao"!) "Jura!" "It''s Jura!" "Jura is on the stage!" "I didn''t expect to come out in the first duel on the first day!" "Great!" The appearance of the fifth of the top ten magic guides ignited the atmosphere of the whole venue. In this moment, the audience of the entire venue, the audience together issued a cheering cry. "Jula -- Jula -- Jula -- Jula --!" All of a sudden, the extremely neat shouts resounded in an orderly manner over the entire venue. That enthusiasm, can let any person all be willing to bow down for it. In addition to the audience, the rest of the guild participants will focus on two places. One is "fairy tail Team B"_ Tail_ B) "In the competition area. One is "Lamia."_ Scale). Under everyone''s gaze, "Lamia_ In the contestant area of "scale)", jiula, dressed in a monk''s robe, slowly stood up, and a cheering smile appeared on her resolute and rock like face. "It seems that even luck is on my side." Wen Yan belongs to Lamia_ Except Leo, the rest of the players did not understand the meaning of the sentence. In particular, one of the girls was short, with her head askew and a confused look. "Why does Mr. Jura look happy?" It is a girl who looks like she is only fourteen or five years old. She has a head of pink hair and is tied into a broom like double ponytail with two ribbons. The girl''s name is sheria. At the beginning, he was annihilating the "six demon generals"_ Shirley, who went with Jura and Leo to join the coalition forces and carry out the annihilation mission, was sheria''s cousin. At first glance, this little girl seems to be the same age as Wendy. In fact, regardless of her age, judging from the fact that she was able to form a team with Jura and Leo to participate in the martial arts practice of the big devil fight, she is also not weak. And in fact, in "Lamia"_ In addition to Jura and Leo, sheria is the strongest. However, sheria''s personality is very confused. In addition, Noah and Jura''s past, this girl is also not clear, so naturally there is such a question. So Jura smiles at sheria. "Of course I''m happy. Over the past seven years, I''ve regretted that I didn''t have a good match with him." "Is it?" Sheria scratched her head. "That is to say, is that big brother Noah dolea very strong?" The answer to this question is not Julius, but Leo. "If you want to know whether he is strong or not, you can ask your cousin." Leo looked at sheria and said. "If it''s someone who has been in the Union army, you can understand how strong that person is." I still don''t understand. " Sheria asked directly. "Is that big brother better than Mr. Jura?" "At least, seven years ago, Mr. Jura thought he was inferior to him." Leo said with a pointed smile. "Of course, not necessarily now." "Is that so?" Sheria exclaimed. "I see. This is love." No, it has nothing to do with love. " Leo sighed. "As far as the past seven years are concerned, Jura is curious about who is stronger than me in the past seven years." This sentence made Jura look back and smile. "I was also very curious, so I took part in the big magic fight After leaving this sentence, Jura walked out of the contestant area and walked to the venue. On the other side, in the "fairy tail Team B"_ Tail_ B) The crowd gathered around Noah. "Did you come up against the jiula of Yantie?" Lakesas made a rare long remark to Noah. "How about it? Can you handle it? " "SA, who knows." Noah shrugged. "I can still fight for a while.""Don''t lose." Gagiru curled his mouth. "If you can take this 10 points, then you can catch up." "Noah''s words, there will be no problem." Mila showed a gentle smile and straightened Noah''s collar. Her eyes were fixed on Noah''s face. "I believe that even if the opponent is the top ten magic guides, you will not lose." On hearing this, Noah could not help smiling, reached out his hand and stroked Mila''s pretty face. "Since my wife has said that, I can''t fail to live up to your expectations." Then Noah got up and walked slowly. "Well, I''ll be back when I go." "Be careful on the way." Mila waved like a little wife who sent her husband out. "Come back soon." Noah raised his hand, waved at will, and then walked out of the player area and came to the field. As Noah and Jura both entered the arena, the audience cheered and burned their enthusiasm. And in saber_ In the area of tooth, there are sabers_ "Tooth)" were also looking at Noah and Jura, who entered the arena, with a teasing smile on their faces. "Ha, I didn''t expect to let that man fight against the saint ten''s Jura." Sting opened his mouth like a joke. "Yesterday, the president said that if the man could beat Jura, he would be allowed to join the guild." "Is that possible?" Said oluga sarcastically. "Even our president didn''t ask us to win the victory over Jura, who came out of the bottom of the previous guild. It would be strange if we could." "After all, the top ten demons are also strong and weak. Jura rekis is the fifth among the top ten. If the first four of the ten are truly monsters, then the fifth is the most powerful wizard in human beings." Lupus nodded his forehead. "That''s what my memory tells me." "Well, let''s look forward to it." Sting glanced at the snow and said this in a funny way. "No matter how to say, xuenai has a lot to do with that man. For him, he can even stand up and protest against the president. At least, we should take a good look at his performance for xuenai." For Sting''s ridicule, snow is ignored, just quietly looking at Noah gradually into the field, silent. Perhaps, even the snow itself did not find it? Her heart beat, already began to speed up. In the meeting hall, cheers were still heard, shaking the air and making people excited. Of course, almost all of those cheers were directed at Jura. In such a situation, Noah and Jura are separated from each other and confront each other. "I''ve always wanted to fight you." The smile on Jura''s face has not disappeared, obviously in a very good mood. "It''s a pleasure to be able to match you so quickly." "It''s a great honor for me to be expected by the fifth of the top ten demons." Noah spoke with indifference. "But, I''m sorry, I''m not going to give you the victory, so if you want to win me, you''d better put out all your strength at the beginning." Noah''s "big talk" made the whole audience hiss. However, Jura''s performance, but let the audience feel extremely surprised. "Of course." Jura shrank her smile and her eyes became more serious than ever. "I don''t have confidence in how I can get you without giving my all." Jura''s words caused a stir in the audience, but also led the atmosphere to a climax. "No compromise! Will never admit defeat! Which side can win in the end? " Chabati solemnly announced. "The first part of the duel part of the big devil fight, fairy_ Tail_ B) Noah dolea vs Lamia_ "Jura rekis, start now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 (thank you very much for the compliments from ''9 ~ qiluno ~ 9'', ''sheiyaowo'', ''how many times have you been bored'',''spectre '',''the end of the novel'',''wanshiv dizun '',''pretending to be forced if you don''t agree'' and ''Pok mon''!) "Pa --!" In the moment that the voice of announcing the beginning fell, Jura suddenly closed his hands in a clear sound like a monk. "Hum --!" With the sudden appearance of a tremor, a powerful and incomparable magic power rose in Jura''s body like an agitated storm. On the one hand, he lifted his robe, while on the other, like a raging wind, it blew to all directions. Under the wind of magic, waves of sand and dust on the ground began to be lifted, mixed with the stirring storm, swept and opened together. In an instant, it turned into a whirlpool of dust storm, with jiura as the center, constantly rotating. As a result, half of the venue was soon shrouded in whirlpool like sandstorms, making the atmosphere begin to be disordered. Inspired by pure magic power alone, Jura created a vision in this way. That scene, let the whole scene of the riot cheering all at once all of a sudden. Because, every audience has been the face-to-face magic to town subconsciously hold their breath, rigid in the spot. Not only the audience, even the powerful magic guides from various guilds, were shocked by the amazing magic that shook from the meeting hall. They all opened their eyes. Under such circumstances, Jura, located in the center of the whirling sandstorm, did not intend to stop. His tight body, firm as rock, burst out blue veins and gave out a heavy roar. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo The roar reverberates in the air very clearly, which makes the magic power rising from Jura''s body more amazing, just like a typhoon, constantly sweeping. Noah''s face was blown by the storm. However, Noah himself seems to have been completely unaffected. He looks at Jura in the center of the violent magic storm, his eyes narrowing slowly. In the time of the world, Noah had seen the magic of Jula as early as seven years ago. That was when the Allied forces carried out the annihilation of general oracion_ On the mission of SEIS. At that time, Noah, who met for the first time, had a brief confrontation with Jura. Of course, at that time, Noah and Jula didn''t really fight, but they volatilized their own internal magic power and had a pure magic competition. Compared with that time, seven years later, Jura''s magic power has been upgraded to more than one level. At least, in Noah''s memory, only the words of this world, at this moment, the magic power of Jula burst out is only weaker than that of two beings. One is akunorolia. One is Jeff. In addition to the above two existences, the magic power of Jura has been faintly surpassed by Makarov, laxus and even kirdas. It''s just that Jura''s extravagance of magic is not to prove anything. Noah understood it almost immediately. Jura was going to continue the magical contest of the Union army. Understanding this, Noah was helpless, but also a funny murmur. "You''ve chosen the wrong way, Jula..." Voice, a fall. "Hum..." A very slight tremor broke away from Noah on Monday. It was around the ground where Noah was standing, and a circle of invisible magic waves began to sweep up, bringing up the sound of the vibration of space. At this moment, the whole space suddenly stagnated, as if frozen up, so that half of the venue was shrouded, and the whirling sandstorm stopped. "Bang!" The next second, accompanied by a blast, a terrible magic burst from Noah''s body, turned into a flame like phosphorescence, slowly burning. "What What? " Jura was shocked. However, before Jura made a response, the magic flame from Noah''s body suddenly burst out and turned into a magic light column, which rose to the sky and went up to the sky. In an instant, the clouds scattered all over the sky, making the whole sky chaotic. "Boom!" The ground started shaking for no reason. "Click click!" In the center of the column of light, a series of cracks in the creepy sound of cracking, slowly spread in the venue, so that the grains of sand and gravel began to float up.Noah just raised his head and looked at Jura. A sharp light flashed through his dark eyes. All of a sudden, the magic light column from Noah''s body was expanding gradually, causing a terrible hurricane, which directly dispersed the dust storm that covered half of the venue, showing a circular vibration. At this moment, the whole venue was shaking, as if encountering an earthquake, shaking desperately. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa In the audience, a crowd of audiences from all over the kingdom all made a cry of surprise. Under the influence of the shaking ground like the earthquake, one by one fell down with lamentation. As for those magic guides from the major guilds, they tried their best to stabilize their bodies under the influence of the shaking ground, and at the same time, they looked at the terrible magic light column rising from the center of the conference hall and rising into the sky, and their faces all had expressions of horror. "No way!" Sting''s face was full of horror. "No way!" Oruga was equally appalled. "No It''s impossible... " The elegance of Rufus could not be maintained, and his face was covered with drops of sweat. And snow is, a pair of good-looking eyes in the flood of unstoppable shock. "Boom!" Under the expression of all people''s astonishment, the magic power rising from Noah''s body is still raging, which makes the mountain where the giant egg, the VLAN, begins to vibrate and wail. All of a sudden, the whole venue seemed to be trapped in the scene of disaster. The ground cracked and the air trembled. The audience screamed and moaned one by one. They fell into a mess. Even others are like this, not to mention the face of such a terrible magic Jura himself. Standing in the center of the storm caused by the magic light column rising from the sky, Jura blocked his hands in front of him, but his body shape was constantly shaken back. His feet plowed two deep marks on the ground, and his pores had been blown open. "Why What a terrible magic... " On jurana''s rock like face, cold sweat trickled down. Seeing the magic rising from Noah''s body, not only did not show signs of calming down, but also gradually expanded, so that the magic light column from the sky began to expand, Jura cried in her heart. No way! It can''t go on like this anymore! At the thought of this, the magic power of Jura''s body instantly rose, and one of his feet suddenly lifted up and suddenly stepped down. "Ming Dong Fu prison --!" The next instant, the whole ground exploded. "Dong --!" In the deafening noise, a terrible shock burst from the ground, like an eruption of a volcano, turned into another pillar of light, supporting the ground, shaking the air, covering Noah in it, and rushing into the sky. Until this time, the magic of soaring into the sky just disappeared. The cloud subsided and stopped the vibration of the whole ground. However, this kind of phenomenon, not only did not let jiumarathon next breath, a pair of eyes on the contrary fiercely shrunk up. "Hiss --" In the center of the volcanic eruption like shock light column, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sky. In a faint sound of breaking the sky, it swept through the air and rushed to jiula. "Damn it!" Only then did Jura seem to think of something that could not be ignored, and her face suddenly changed. And in this time, a strong and powerful kick suddenly kicked in the chest of jiula. "Bang!" The dull sound was very clear. "Guwu --!" There was also a groan of anguish. Jura was kicked straight up and turned into an arrow. Like a broken kite, he flew upside down and hit the wall under the audience. The sharp pain came from the front and back of the body at the same time, which made Jura feel that the air in his lungs was completely squeezed out in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "a quasi animation house", "3-point crystal", "unknown Mo Yan", "Lingxing remnant", "true dragon and tiger king", "Wen renran", "Mo Yu Shang"!) "Cough, cough..." In a burst of coughing, Jura stood up with one hand on the wall and the other on his knee. Looking forward, a drop of sweat ran down his chin and wet the ground. In the audience, all the audience got up from the ground with fear, and looked at Noah in the meeting hall with shock on their faces. Except for the magicians, the ordinary people can''t understand what just happened. The audience only knew that, at the beginning of the game, the whole venue was affected by an earthquake because of Noah. Then, when the earthquake stopped, Jura had become a little embarrassed. This situation, let the audience all at once unable to respond. On the rostrum, chabati and YAJIMA were as stiff as Jennie. After half a sound, chabati was the first to react. He picked up the microphone and squeezed out the voice with a little trembling voice. "Hard unbelievable! That Jura fell to the wind The voice awakened all the people who were still there. All of a sudden, there was silence. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The next moment, amazing cheers burst out from the audience, shaking the entire venue. Although it is impossible to understand what happened, there is one thing that everyone understands. That is, at this moment, Jura, as one of the top ten magic guides, meets his real opponent. This game is destined to be more wonderful than everyone imagined. As long as you understand this, it''s enough for the audience. As a result, all the audience have forgotten the previous contempt for Noah, burst out with astonishing cheers. This time, the cheers were not just for Jura, but for Noah. "Well done!" "Come on! Noah "Defeat Jura!" "Beat him!" Don''t say it''s the audience. It''s fairy_ All the magic guides cheered with excitement. On the contrary, the contestants of other guilds'' teams looked at jiula one by one, and they were still shocked. "How could..." Leo murmured in disbelief. "After seven years, Mr. Jura still has no way to get the man?" "Well How amazing... " Sheria''s mouth also widened slightly. "It''s no wonder that Mr. Jura will take the big brother as his opponent." "Then That guy... " Sting couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva. "Is it so strong?" "Noah dolea..." Even Rogge, who had been silent, had a dignified face and sweat on his forehead. "The original phantom_ Was it destroyed by such a man? " It''s amazing... " Lupus covered his face with his hat so that people could not see his expression. "It seems that the strength of that man was beyond our expectation." "Hello, Hello, hello." Oluga''s fists clenched and his face twitched. "That guy, can''t really knock down that Jura?" No one answered this question. Recalling the terrible magic just now, everyone was silent. Only snow is a person, a pair of eyes in the flash of a very bright look, that is excited, but also look forward to the low voice of the mouth. "If Lord Noah can really defeat Jura..." Thinking of this, xuenai''s heart is full of expectation. "Sure enough, Noah is the most powerful wizard." In addition to xuenai, there is another person in the contestant area who has an expectation for Noah. "Noah dolea, saved my brother and killed Gerald''s man..." Shenle looked at Noah in the meeting place and tightened his sword bit by bit. "I wish I could fight him..." Under the cheering and shaking of the city, Noah seemed to notice nothing. He looked at Jura, who was panting. After half a sound, he said this. "It''s not like a mistake you make, Jura." Since the beginning, Jura has made two mistakes. 1 I intend to start with a pure magic contest and fight Noah.2 Use pure magic to attack Noah. The first mistake needs no explanation. To compete with Noah, who has infinite magic power, you don''t need to know how irrational it is. However, this mistake is justifiable. After all, Jura didn''t know how much magic Noah had reached. No wonder he made such a mistake. However, the second mistake is somewhat unreasonable. "So it is." Jura laughed bitterly. "Since I will forget the fact that magic is invalid to you and attack you with pure magic, I should not have made a mistake." During the time of the Confederate army, Noah had already demonstrated the constitution of magic ineffectiveness. Therefore, Jura also knew that Noah had such ability. However, under such circumstances, Jura still made this mistake, which is really something that should not be done. "In order to be able to defeat me, you are more or less confused by the desire to win or lose." Noah made a critical voice. "In that case, you can''t beat me. It''s time to calm down, Jura." It''s true that I''m a bit carried away by the desire to win or lose. " Jura took a deep breath, finally calmed down, and a smile reappeared on her face. "Well, let''s start all over again." Hearing this, Noah suddenly laughed. "I can do it any time." Seeing Noah and Jula face off again, the cheers of the audience are shaking and opening again and again. The atmosphere has reached a peak. Then, in the body of Noah and Jura, the huge magic power rises slowly and ignites the atmosphere of the scene. "Here I am!" Jura gulps. "Rock iron pillar --!" An earthy yellow magic array suddenly whirled out of the ground under Jura''s body. In a moment, huge pillars of rock rose from the magic array, like a root of spines, from the ground, toward Noah''s direction, all the way through. Looking at the huge pillars of rock that have been surging all the way, Noah''s body is still. However, in Noah''s body, a dark blue magic array is suddenly rotated out, as if directly branded in space, full of Noah around. "Collect! Cast --! " Around Noah''s body, one of the magic circles suddenly gathered magic power, turned into a blue flash, like a beam of light, burst out, and instantly hit a huge rock pillar coming from the storm. "Bang!" A deafening explosion was heard, setting off an amazing fire and shock. The huge rock pillar was blown into flying powder by the magic beam and annihilated in the beam. The magic beams of castration ran across the space, rubbing against the air, and in the sharp sound of breaking the air, they were directed in the direction of Jura. Juraton was startled. His hands folded heavily again, and the magic was stirred up wildly. "Rock and iron wall --!" The ground under Jura''s feet immediately trembled, and huge rock walls sprang up, and jiula was firmly protected in the rear. The magic beams across the space face up. "Dong --!" In the loud explosion sound, the magic beam from the explosion exploded one side of the huge rock wall, and the gravel and powder exploded, causing a burst of fire wave and impact, swept up in the center of the venue, blowing in all directions. All of a sudden, the audience exclaimed, hats, bags and garbage were flying around in the strong wind, making the scene a mess. The strong wind even hit the direction of the rostrum, which also caused the screams of chabati, YAJIMA and Jennie. And at this time, in the meeting room, in the surging fire wave, Jura''s thundering voice was raised again. "Rock iron powder explosion --!" As soon as the roar fell, the top of each root was in a sharp shape. As soon as you saw it, the huge rock pillars with great lethality sprang up from all directions of the venue and turned into a series of rock whips, just like giant boa constrictors. They were very flexible in passing through the space and surrounded Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "The song of the end of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "long live the East", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "yiyiyiying", "$dying", "ice moon shadow"!) "Boom!" Under the tremor of the ground, one by one sharp rock pillar sprang up one after another, which filled the whole space in an instant, turning into a flexible python. One by one, they rushed to the center one by one, and rushed down mercilessly at the same time. Noah only felt that the sky was suddenly dark, and the sharp pillars of rock that had been surging out of the ground in all directions of the meeting hall had twisted across the air and fell heavily from the air. If the ability value is still changed, Noah may not even need to hide or block. He can resist this level of attack by virtue of his strong endurance and the magic of weakening physical attack. However, now Noah''s ability has been upgraded in "between the worlds", and his body has returned to the stage before entering the world of "dark bullets". Relying on the body now, being hit by the sharp rock stabs, it is definitely a full of holes. So Noah chanted the mantra without any hesitation. "- - the magic array changes, exchanges several lines, and changes collectively --" the dark blue magic arrays branded in the space suddenly and flexibly flash by, like a shield on one side, enveloping Noah. Of course, magic array has no defense ability. As one of the magic mastered by Noah only after Rune magic was combined by power, these magic arrays were just battery after fort. They don''t have any other function except the fort. Therefore, after surrounding Noah layer by layer, the dark blue magic array was immediately lit up and gathered magic power. "Cast --!" The flash of magic once again burst out from the magic array, so that a magic beam burst to all directions, to meet the root of the rock thorn. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A series of startling explosions appeared in the meeting hall. The huge rock spines coming from all directions are directly blasted by magic beams from all directions. They are blasted into pieces of stone all over the sky and fall on the ground, causing a "crackling" sound. "Now!" Juela''s eyes were full of light. "Overlord rock broken --!" The rubble fell to the ground immediately stopped, and then turned into a bullet that came out of the chamber, and suddenly shot in Noah''s direction. Noah immediately sprang up on his toes, like a rocket, into the sky. The pieces of broken stones suddenly collided with Noah''s original position. "Dong --!" The collision between rocks was like the collision between bombs. As soon as it exploded, a burst of fire broke out and spread out. In an instant, it covered a quarter of the whole venue and burned the ground to black. Noah flew to the sky, directly releasing energy from his body, counteracting gravity and pressure. He was suspended in mid air, looking down at the explosion below, and then he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Jura. "Then, it''s my turn!" Noah sang softly. "- - magic array change, direct current number lines, collective Liberation --" a magic array that covered Noah''s body immediately moved again. One rotation, like a battery, aimed at the lower jiula, and gathered the magic power. "Cast --!" Flash after flash, let the magic into a beam of light, stir up a sharp sound of breaking the sky, flash in the space, like a storm general, from the sky, shrouded in the lower. Watching the terrible beams of light falling down like a storm, Jura mobilized the magic power of his whole body, and his clothes flew and roared. "Rock mountain --!" All of a sudden, the ground around Jura began to wriggle, and the whole body began to deform, like a wave of water, and twisted like clay. Finally, he turned into a statue like the God of war and covered it. The beams of light falling from the sky like raindrops fell on the huge statues one by one. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Along with the sound of explosions, the beams of light exploded on the huge statues, sparking fire while impacting the immortal god of war, making the ground of the whole venue vibrate again. The audience did not know how many times the screams and wails were sent out. Under the vibration of the ground, they became in a hurry. "Strange Monster? The two menEven those who came from the famous guilds couldn''t help shouting, and then they started to stabilize their bodies and try not to be overturned by the shaking ground. In this way, only Noah, who was suspended in mid air, remained unaffected and looked down. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The magic beam like no money, constantly from a magic array of bursts, like raindrops down, bombing the statue of God of war. The continuous bombing not only made the ground shake more and more frequent, but also made the fire wave generated by the explosion spread to the surrounding area. It has expanded to the whole range of the venue, burning the ground and air, making the temperature rise a little bit. In the meeting hall, everyone was sweating because of the higher and higher temperature. However, the statue of war God did not show any signs of falling apart under the bombardment of magic cannons, and it still stood firm to protect Jura. Noah raised his eyebrows as he watched the scene. "So hard, it seems, I don''t need to be merciful." With these words, Noah held out a hand toward the statue of God of war. "- - the magic array is concentrated, with positive current and several lines, and all of them are closed" -- " the magic array that turns into one by one Fort suddenly turns in space like a machine, and converges in front of Noah''s palm. In an instant, it overlaps with each other, and in a flash, it forms an extremely complex and huge magic array. "Zheng --!" The unprecedented light flashed on the complex and huge magic array, and the terrible magic began to gather inside. The next moment, Noah opened his mouth. "Cast --!" As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling flash came out of the magic array, turned into a light column that could penetrate the earth, and went down directly. The light column evaporated the air, separated the fire waves, and made the space slightly tremble. Then, under the gaze of the whole audience, they fell on the huge statue of God of war. "Boom!" The thunderous roar resounded through the sky and soared into the sky, which made the whole world seem to tremble for a moment. It made everyone''s eardrums ache. At that moment, in the city of kulocas, everyone could see a sharp flash of light blooming on the venue of the giant egg Fraser. Like the tide, it poured into all directions and covered the whole venue. I don''t know how long this phenomenon has lasted. Until the deafening noise disappeared for a long time, the dazzling flash gradually disappeared, exposing the venue of the big devil fight to the air. Then, one by one, the audience covering their ears tentatively opened their eyes which were tightly closed by the dazzling flash and looked at the center of the venue. The next second, everyone immediately took a breath. Presented in front of all people is a piece of really real scorched earth. Previously, the perfect ground was not only covered with cracks, but also baked black, emitting wisps of light smoke, such as being burned by magma, so that the air is a little dry and hot. The statue of the God of war, which protected Jura, had long disappeared, and only pieces of gravel covered the site. In the middle of the air, Noah was dizzy and fell on the ground. Under the dull eyes of the audience, Noah spoke indifferently. "Is that the winner or loser?" All the people who were present woke up. "Than The game is over Chabati quickly announced. "The winner! "Fairy''s tail Team B"_ Tail_ B) "Noah dolea Louder than ever before, cheers soared into the sky, announcing the end of the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "chxiuxin", "a929030", "Fangyuan with odd names", "7987986", "endless books", "pickled Aiai", "star attack blasting", "shadow ghost God" and "Deng Mao" With the cheers of the audience, Noah brought the fainted Jura back to Lamia_ After that, they left with the sighing and awe eyes of Leo and sheria, and returned to their own player area in the cheering and laughing welcome of their partners. Looking at Noah smiling under the support of a group of friends, the other guild demons cast the same awe at him. Many people have already heard of Noah''s story. It''s just, that was seven years ago. Time is always merciless. Seven years is a long time. At least, that''s enough to make people forget that a person has a lot of glory. There is a saying that seeing is believing, hearing is believing. After seven years of baptism, even if many people knew that Noah had killed one of the top ten demons, but they had not seen it with their own eyes, it would be just a rumor, which could not arouse the awe of others. What''s more, when he killed Joseph, Noah didn''t do it himself, but let BeO, the golden wolf who was still in harmony with his soul at that time, solved Joseph. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Noah may be just a magic guide who used to be brilliant with the help of powerful servitude animals? But now it''s different. Noah, in full view of the public, not only defeated one of the top ten demons by himself, but also did not suffer any harm in the whole process, and even looked quite relaxed. In this way, even if people are not satisfied with it. Therefore, in the audience, Noah''s name was constantly mentioned, and his appearance began to be firmly imprinted in the hearts of those who saw the game. In Raven''s tail_ In the contestant area, Alexey looked at the completely charred venue, and his expression under his mask was extremely cloudy and uncertain. I don''t know if he was aware of Alexey''s suspiciousness. A short, fat man with a big, annoying look spoke in a low voice. "Lord Alexis, are our plans going on?" Continue. " Alexis bit his teeth with hate. "I must get" Liuming Xinghui. " "But, Lord Alexis, that Noah dolea is so powerful that I am afraid that if you do anything at will, it may lead to the disclosure of the plan ahead of time." The short fat man reminds. "What do you think we should do?" Alexey''s face was gloomy. However, it has to be said that Alexis is worried about this. Look at the fairy''s tail_ "Tail)" in the contestant area, Noah, who was supported by the public, struggled in his heart for several times. Finally, he breathed out a soft breath and uttered a cold voice. "Well, let''s not talk about fairy for a while until the plan starts_ If you fight with the "fairy tail," you''re going to fight against it_ If you want to use your own strength to solve the problem, don''t play smart and spoil my plan. " "I see." The short fat man agreed. Alexey''s face under the mask looked a little better. Looking at Noah, who was supported by the public, he snorted coldly and did not turn his head. At the same time, saber_ In the "tooth)" contestant area, a group of demon guides were all in silence. Looking at the severely scorched venue, and recalling the terrible magic power and the light column that broke out from Noah just now, the whole party all clenched their fists. Finally, it was lupus who broke the silence. "We have to admit that we underestimated Noah dolea." "It can easily solve the power of the top ten demons, and that power is real." Rogge also made a rare interruption. "He''s so much stronger than we thought." "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Sting said something. "After I go back, I will be responsible for reporting this matter to the president, so that the president can make a decision." "Don''t you need to call the eldest lady back?" Oluga spoke in a deep voice. "If you don''t have the best five, maybe you can''t beat that guy." "The eldest lady is working outside now, and it is estimated that she will not be able to come to kulokas until tomorrow." Said lupus. "It may be very troublesome to call the eldest lady back now.""There''s no need to be specific to that level." Sting curled her lips. "It''s not a competition for one person, but a competition for a guild. Even if he is strong alone, what if there is only one person, it can''t shake saber_ In the strongest position Everyone nodded. It is true. It is a contest between guild and guild. No matter how strong Noah is, under the constraints of the rules, he can''t change the world. Let alone the duel part, the contestants are decided by the organizers and may not be selected to play Noah. And as long as Noah doesn''t play, the man is not worried. As for the competitive part, it is not necessarily the strength. It''s not sure who wins or loses. Therefore, although sting and his party had already looked at Noah differently, they did not panic. Besides, no matter how strong Noah is, it has nothing to do with sting. After all, Steen and Rogge''s targets were not Noah in the first place. "I think there is only one person to fight against." Sting''s eyes sparkled. "Naz dolagenell, if you don''t have the power of Noah dolea, wait for me to fall in front of me!" "Ghagiru..." Rogge''s eyes twinkled, too. "Once you were mercilessly defeated by Noah dolea, how strong you are now, let me see it!" As for lupus and orugha, they had no rivals in their eyes, so they fell silent. Ignoring the conversation of sting and his party, xuenai just looked at Noah''s direction, and his eyes were full of brilliance. "Lord Noah, you are indeed the strongest, but I will not lose to you, no, I can not lose..." When the guilds began to pay attention to Noah, no one noticed. In the corner of the auditorium, there was a man in a black robe and a hoodie, who could not see his face clearly. This man was staring at Noah, who was supported by a group of his colleagues in the guild. He couldn''t believe it and squeezed out such a sentence in great panic. "Who is he? There is no such man in the guild No one noticed this sentence. After Noah''s game, there were three more games. It''s just that these three games are not as good as Noah''s and Jura''s. The two sides in the three games are as follows. "Blue_ Pegasus) "vs" mermaid''s heel "_ Heel Saber_ "Tooth" vs "Quatre"_ Cerberus "Fairy''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A) "Raven''s tail"_ Tail The first match was held by "blue"_ Pegasus''s Lotus came out to fight mermaid''s heel_ Finally, he won. In the second match, saber_ Oruga of tooth came out to fight Quatre_ A member of Cerberus also won. In the third match, it was "fairy, the goblin''s tail"_ Tail_ A) "Lucy came out to fight Raven''s tail_ A girl named Freya. In the end, perhaps because of Alexey''s command, Freya did not show too conspicuous, and was taken down by Lucy, who had learned to double open the door. In this way, "fairy''s tail"_ The two teams of "tail)" won the duel at the same time, and jointly scored 10 points, which made the guild rank in the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 (thank you very much for the rewards of "this goods", "n big n", "Hei Shu Hei hei", "Ruihu Tianfu", "Zhenzhen", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' Pok mon '','' Yishi Yezhou '','' Xiaogu '','' GS super wet ''and'' book friend 110622171356028!) Thus, the first day of the great magic fight came to an end. As the sun gradually began to set to the west, one by one, the audience all came out of the venue of the giant egg Fraser, enjoying today''s game and looking forward to tomorrow''s game. It has to be said that today''s competition can really be regarded as wonderful. In the competition part, the audience saw saber, the most powerful guild_ The power of tooth. In the duel part, the audience saw with their own eyes the "fairy tail" once known as the strongest guild_ It''s terrible. Noah and xuenai''s performance, let the audience leave the venue with great satisfaction, and look forward to tomorrow''s game. None of these people found it. Among the topics they talked about, fairy, which was despised by everyone before today_ The name "tail" is constantly appearing. The so-called mortal is so realistic. In "fairy''s tail"_ Before showing enough capital, everyone looked down on it. And in "fairy''s tail"_ After showing enough strength, everyone began to revere it. In the final analysis, for these people, originally, the wizard''s world is a very difficult to touch the world. So, "Fairy_ For these people, the rise of "tail" is painless. As long as the next game is good enough, then, for these ordinary people, that is enough. Of course, at best, it''s just for ordinary people. For those demons, today, "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ The power of "tooth)" will surely make many people associate with Pian pian. Is it fairy_ Take back the glory of the past? Or saber_ How about keeping the best name? Everyone was talking and looking forward to it. In this case, no one found out. Before they knew it, they had begun to "Fairy"_ Tail "and saber_ It''s starting to compare. Again, no one found out. At this moment, at the top of the giant egg FRA bird, a man in armor is looking down at the crowd gradually pouring out of the venue below. His face is very solemn. This man, however, was alcatius, the head of the cherry blossom Knights of the Fiore army, who had a brief conflict with Noah yesterday. "At last, the big magic fight is starting to start again." Said alcatius to himself. "Is this the seventh year already?" Up to this year, it has been held for seven times. Seven years, can let a once brilliant "fairy tail" (Fairy)_ "Tail)" has been reduced to the bottom of a guild, and it can also make saber, once a little-known "Saber"_ "Tooth)" Rose completely and became the strongest. However, these are not so important to the kingdom. The reason why the kingdom held the great magic fighting martial arts was not to entertain the world, but also had its own purpose. Few people know this purpose. And alcatius, who happens to be the central figure. "In order to carry out the Kingdom''s plan, we have spent seven years preparing for it. With the big devil fighting as the bait, the wizard guilds from all over the Kingdom gather here every year, and let the elites of these guilds compete to collect huge magic power." Alcatius''s mouth slowly lifted. "It seems that we can collect all the magic we need after this session of the great magic fight." It takes seven years to collect the magic. You can imagine how much magic the Kingdom needs. At least alcatius is ready to spend more time collecting. This year, however, there has been an anomaly. "Noah dolea, he is a terrible wizard who holds that level of magic on his own." Alcatius recalled the scene that he had seen with his own eyes today, and his heart was palpitating and he was very excited with a smile."However, thanks to him, the magic power that we can collect this year is definitely bigger than any other time in the past. After the end of this session of magic fighting, we can definitely gather all the magic we need." Not only that. In addition to the great magic, what alcatius and the kingdom are planning requires the assistance of a certain kind of person. "Star spirit wizard." The smile on alcatius''s face became more and more intense. "I didn''t expect that there were two of them in this session this year. It''s just like fate is beginning to help us." The so-called star spirit magic is the ancient magic that summoned the star spirits of 88 constellations from the spirit world for their own use. This kind of ancient magic is not only very rare, but also, it is said, even can be used to change fate if the key to the zodiac, the top of the 88 constellations, is collected. Up to now, there are few people who can use this magic in the whole Fiore kingdom. And the plan of the Kingdom just needs the power of the star spirit demon guide. For this reason, during the seven years of collecting magic power, the Kingdom also spared no effort to find a star spirit demon guide, but was stunned to find one. Originally, the kingdom was ready to give up the search for the astral wizard, and instead replaced it with a magic similar to that of the star spirit wizard, so as to start the plan. Who knows, this year''s big magic fight martial arts, it is a one-time appearance of two star spirit demon guides. "What''s more, the two astral magistrates have a certain relationship with Noah dolea. It''s a coincidence that they can''t be any more." Alcatius looked up into the sky, opened his hands, and made a loud declaration. "Noah dolea!" "Lucy hartelia!" "Xuenai agulia!" "I''m here looking forward to you being the last key to completing our plan!" "The last key to the completion of our solar eclipse project!" On the other side, they left the fairytail of the venue_ Instead of going straight back to the hotel, he went to the bar and began to eat and drink. The reason for this is very simple. In addition to the need to fill the stomach, there is a little celebration of today''s victory in the first battle. Although in the competitive part, because the snow is beyond everyone''s imagination, "fairy''s tail"_ But gray and jubian won four points and three points for the two teams. In addition, Noah and Lucy respectively won in the duel part, both of which scored 10 points. Both teams are now in the top of the list. Only saber, who has won 10 points in both competition and duel, has won 10 points_ "Too. If we go on like this, it is not impossible to return to the first place again. From the last place in the past to this level, not to mention Makarov, the members such as Makao and vacaba who had been not optimistic about taking part in the martial arts practice of the great magic duel, could not help shouting that they needed to celebrate. So, "Fairy_ A group of magic guides gathered in a bar, eating and drinking, and making a lot of noise, which was quite a rhythm of the whole night. In the direction of the bar, Noah is holding a glass of wine, looking at the noisy companions, but lost in thought. Looking at this kind of Noah, Makarov, who had already drunk a little bit, couldn''t help wondering. "What are you thinking?" Hearing this, Noah hesitated for a moment and then said this to Makarov. "Grandfather, have you found that today''s big devil fighting martial arts seems strange?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 (thank you very much for the rewards of "hjakeno", "meaningless fantasy", "unknown Mo Yan", "a quasi cartoon house", "I am a small weapon", "no wind and bright sky", "the song of the end of the world", "the king of dragon and tiger", "the war of youyou son", "the night of late autumn", "long Lian Qing Xue", "o0 tears hurt 0o!" "Strange place?" Makarov was stunned. However, as Noah said, a little bit of drunkenness in Makarov''s mind also disappeared. Because Makarov knew that if Noah said that, it would prove that he had found something. Makarov is clear about his grandson''s abilities. If Noah really found something, then the matter, in nine cases out of ten, is not so simple. So Makarov asked directly. "Did you find something?" "Yes." Noah nodded, reminding. "Granddad, do you remember the magic competition I had with Jura before the game started?" "How can you forget that kind of thing?" Makarov spoke with a sigh. "I guess all the people who saw that scene could not forget it?" That''s not exaggeration. After all, both Noah and Jura, by virtue of pure magic, have caused natural visions. That level of magic is really amazing. Jura, not to mention the magic of Noah, almost destroyed the whole egg fra. Who can forget such a scene? At least, as a wizard, Makarov is hard to forget that amazing scene. However, Makarov was only pleased with this. Since childhood, Noah''s magic power is different from that of ordinary people. Before he began to learn magic, he was much stronger than Makarov, who was one of the top ten magic guides. He even ran wild and nearly destroyed the guild. Because of this, Makarov let Noah exercise his control of magic since he was a child, and he never allowed Noah to learn magic. Since then, Makarov has known. In the future, Noah is destined to soar. Noah lived up to Makarov''s expectations. Seven years ago, Noah had killed one of the top ten demons. At the time of Sirius Island, Noah even killed hadith, who was far more powerful than Makarov, who was one of the top ten magic guides. Therefore, Makarov was not surprised at all about Noah''s victory over Jura. What Makarov was really surprised was that Noah''s magic power had grown to a level beyond imagination. If Makarov had not understood Noah''s extraordinary magic power when he was a child and trusted him enough, he would have thought that Noah could exert that kind of magic by using the power of "luminescent starlight". Just as Makarov sighed for it, Noah suddenly said this. "In fact, today, when I was fighting with jurabi, I found that the magic power that I volatilized was sucked away by something." "The magic is sucked away?" Makarov looked up in surprise and looked at Noah. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know." Noah said with some distress. "That''s why I asked grandpa if you found anything strange." After noticing that the magic power had been sucked away, Noah deliberately released his sensing ability in the following duels, trying to discover something. As a result, Noah found that he was not the only one. When the other magicians used magic, they would lose a small part of their magic power. This small part of the magic, if it is lost in the normal state, it will be found by the wizard himself. However, during the battle, the magician needs to consume his magic power, and the loss of that level of magic is not easy to detect. That is to say, Noah, who has a superb ability to sense, can discover this phenomenon. For the rest of us, there is really no way to find out. "Is the magic absorbed?" Makarov put down his glass and his wrinkled brow began to wrinkle. "It''s a big problem If the magic power of the magicians is only an accidental or inevitable natural phenomenon, then there is nothing strange about it. The world is full of all kinds of magic miracles. Sometimes, the occurrence of some abnormal phenomena, similar to natural phenomena, is nothing to be strange about. However, if it''s artificial, it''s not the same.For example, the king of the world of edras once had the idea of aslant''s magic. He did not hesitate to launch the super subspace magic "anima" to turn aslant''s demon guides into magic crystals and use them as consumables. It''s a matter of human life and should not be ignored. For another example, Gerald once spent eight years using a large number of magic crystals to build the tower of paradise to activate the taboo magic called "R system" in order to reproduce the taboo magic that can revive people. That has already involved taboos, and it can not be ignored. In this magical world, magic is so important. Therefore, the existence of "Liuming Xinghui" is a cross era thing. With it, no matter what kind of taboo magic can be used at will, no need to spend time collecting magic. If it falls into the hands of the wicked, it will be reduced to the element of destroying human beings, just like the abused third permanent mechanism. If the magic power of the magicians who appear in the big magic fight is artificially absorbed and collected, it is necessary to worry whether someone wants to use these magic powers to use taboo magic or magic weapons that will harm human beings. Thinking of this, Makarov made a solemn voice. "Isn''t Ivan the guy who did the evil in order to get" Liuming Xinghui " "I thought about that, too." Noah echoed. "It''s just that, while fighting Lucy, the Raven''s tail_ Freya of tail also has the magic power of being sucked away, if it''s Raven''s tail_ There''s no reason to suck your own magic away "You''re right." Makarov nodded. "It seems necessary to look into the matter a little bit." "I don''t think it''s that simple." Noah looked at Makarov and ordered. "So, grandfather, if you are going to conduct an investigation, don''t act too much, so as not to arouse the vigilance and vigilance of the main emissary behind the scenes, and cause unnecessary trouble." "You are right." Makarov agreed. "Don''t worry, I''ll investigate in secret and I won''t let it out." Noah''s face relaxed a little. At this time, elusha with a look of joy, came to Noah. Looking at the happy look on her face, Noah was curious. "What''s so happy about?" "It''s something to be happy about." Elusha smiles. "Noah, if you are free now, go out with me." "Out?" Noah blinked. "Where are you going?" "To see a man." The smile on her face never disappeared, she said. "No, to be more precise, it should be two talents." Hearing this, Noah''s heart moved, vaguely knowing who she wanted to see. Under the leadership of ELUSA, Noah walked out of the hotel and walked down one of the streets of kulokas. After a short walk, Noah and elusha came to a park. And in the park, two figures are standing there, do not know what is talking about. Looking at the two figures standing in the park, Noah, who had already guessed who elusha wanted to see, whispered in her heart. Standing there is mermaid''s heel_ Two members of "heel.". One is divine joy. One was a black robed man who cast a teasing and teasing look at Noah during the preliminary round. However, the black robe on the latter''s body has been uncovered, revealing the original panorama. On a closer look, it turned out to be a pretty sexy girl. She was dressed like a bikini and a dress like a straitjacket. Her hair was like a cat, with a protruding ear like a cat''s ear. She even had a cat tail on her back. She was a beautiful girl like a cat lady. That girl, Noah, knew the same thing. And it was in the paradise tower seven years ago. It''s millianna. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 (thank you very much for "long live the East", "eternal fire", "counter attack in the north of the Hyogo", "book friend 160430141251629", "mayuncheng34", "ice moon shadow", "strange character" Fangyuan "," heaven and earth''s creation "and so on? Lonely as smoke? " "The Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "a929030" reward!) At this time, talking about some of the divine joy and Miriam also noticed that Noah and elusha walked into the park, casting their eyes one after another. "Little ELU." Mirianna, with a happy face, beckoned to ELUSA and looked at Noah with a mischievous wink. "Little Noah, you''re here at last." "Don''t call me little Noah." Noah had no choice but to speak. "Different from us, you have not been stopped for seven years. You are seven years older. Why are you still so naughty?" "It''s because I''ve been older than you for the past seven years. Isn''t it good to call you little Noah?" Miriama chuckled. "What''s more, I''ve always been like this. After all, I''m the most energetic." Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t really think it was so bad. Seeing that Noah didn''t look very surprised, elusha was surprised. "Noah, did you know that Miriam joined the mermaid heel_ Is that all right? " "I didn''t know it until yesterday." Noah explained. "After I passed the preliminary contest, I asked my grandfather to help me find out the information of the eight teams participating in the magic fight. At that time, I knew that miriama had joined the" Mermaid heel "_ Heel It was also at that time that Noah learned about mermaid''s heel_ The man in black is Miriam. So, when she asked Noah to come out and see people, and she looked happy on her face, Noah guessed that she had found out what millianna was really like. "What?" Elusha spoke a little sullen. "Now that you know about Miriam, why do you ask me to help investigate?" "I said, I was back, please grandfather to find information to know." Noah laughed bitterly. "Well, that''s why you found out what millianna was really about, didn''t you?" "That''s it." Mirianna hugged her and rubbed her face, making a cheerful voice. "Seriously, little ELU is at mermaid''s heel_ When I came to see me in the hotel, I was shocked. I was going to wait until the end of the martial arts practice "Since you are here, you should have met me earlier." ELUSA did not refuse mirianna''s intimacy, but she blamed her. "I miss you very much." "I miss you too, little ALU." Mirianna hugged ELUSA with a smile. "Hugh, Simon and Woolley. They miss you, too." "By the way, since you''ve joined" mermaid''s heel. "_ What about Simon and them? " Asked Noah. "Did they join any guild?" "No, I''m the only one joining the guild. Simon, they''re still traveling." Mirianna let go of ELUSA and turned to the divine joy. "And I''m also happy because of mermaid_ It''s only in "heel." Hearing this, Noah and elusha turned their eyes to the divine joy. Under the gaze of Noah and elusha, the divine joy gently pushed Miriam away and came to Noah. He raised his head and looked at Noah with a serious face. "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time." "I can see that." Noah met the eyes of the divine joy and said straightforwardly. "Now that it''s all like this, please allow me to ask a question. Do we know each other?" As early as when we met for the first time, Shenle showed a certain degree of concern for Noah. Although it was not as serious as snow, Noah knew that the joy had something to do with him. Until she knew that Miriam was at mermaid''s heel_ It was only after "heel)" that Noah felt that maybe the reason why the divine joy would pay attention to himself was because of Miriam''s relationship. Unfortunately, Noah was wrong. "We really don''t know each other." So said Shenle. "But, my brother has mentioned you in front of me more than once and praised you highly." "My brother? Is that your brother? " Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Does your brother know me?" It''s not the divine joy that answers this question, it''s Miriam."Hee hee, don''t be scared." Millianna said with a smile. "Little Shenle is actually Simon''s sister, my own sister." "Simon''s sister?" Noah looked at the joy in amazement. "Are you Simon''s sister?" "What What? " Ilusha also got up in surprise and looked at the divine joy with surprise on her face. "Are you Simon''s sister?" As early as when the tower of Paradise incident was resolved, Simon mentioned to the public that he had a sister who had been separated from urination. In order to find his sister''s whereabouts and to see the world everywhere, Simon took millianna, Hugh and Woolley on a trip together. Is this joy Simon''s sister? "As you know, my brother and I have been separated from each other since we were young. Over the years, I have been looking for my brother''s whereabouts." Divine music explained. "It wasn''t until a few years ago that I found my brother and learned about his experiences in these years and your existence from my brother." "Especially you, Lord Noah, my brother has told me that he was liberated from the tower of paradise because you defeated Gerald and awakened him." Shenle clenched the sword in his hand and lowered his head to Noah. "For this, I can only offer you the highest degree of gratitude. I will certainly remember this kindness. If you need to come to my place, please feel free to tell me. As long as it is something I can do, I will try my best." When he said this, Shenle was sincere in both expression and tone. Obviously, all these words are from the heart of divine joy. In this case, Noah and elusha finally reacted to their surprise, looked at each other, and then gave a smile. Now Noah put out his hand and said. "In that case, if we meet in the competition, how about a little bit of mercy on me?" "It can''t be done." Shenle looked up and looked at Noah with great solemnity. "Your strength is very strong. If you show mercy, I can''t win your confidence." "Is it?" Noah smiles. "It''s really a great honor to be praised as the most powerful demon guide besides the" rock iron "Jura in this big devil fight performance "It''s a pity that even the" rock iron "Jura was easily defeated by your majesty." Shenle''s expression slightly relaxed a little, but still said so. "Therefore, I will never be merciful to you. Please be aware." "That''s nature." Noah nodded his head. "I''ll keep it in mind." "Well, well, that''s all for the first time." Mirianna spoke with great vivacity. "Now that we all know each other, let''s go to dinner together." Noah, elusha and Shenle all nodded without any opinion. In this way, Noah finally understood the reason why Shenle paid attention to Noah to a certain extent. However, when a doubt was solved, more doubts still existed in Noah''s mind. For example, why is xuenai so persistent to Noah? What''s the magic sucking phenomenon that happens in the giant egg VLAN? What''s the secret of the ceremony, which is called "the great devil fighting and practicing martial arts"? The Raven''s tail that stares at Liuming starlight_ Is there any secret plan? One question after another has not been solved. Almost out of intuition, Noah had a premonition. I''m afraid that the so-called "big devil fight" is not as simple as people seem to see. This trip to the capital of the king, I''m afraid, will produce some things that have to face. It''s just that no matter what happens, as "fairy''s tail"_ Noah will never compromise. He will fight to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 (thank you very much for the rewards of "book friends 151215145646917", "thunder ring", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "7987986", "descent of meteorite", "magic feitan", "ghost under candle", "we are only 17 years old", "purple night Xuan star", "moon of heart language", "eight clouds and purple of evil spirits", "wind and water flow" The next day, the residents of kulocasri still got up early, waiting for the start of the great devil fight. The ticket holders had been unable to wait to start moving in the direction of the venue, one after another, into the giant egg - the Flamingo. People without tickets gather in places with projection magic crystal for live broadcast, such as bars, hotels and restaurants, enjoy breakfast and discuss what will happen in today''s competition, and have a good conversation. The tail of the goblin_ After dawn, the grass ended breakfast, and then began to move towards the direction of the giant egg, the Flamingo. Along the way, many people are facing the tail of the goblin_ "People point and talk in private. If they changed yesterday, these people would not just point to talk about it. But after yesterday''s day of wonderful performance, no one dared to look down on the fairy tail_ Tail, only to the fairy tail_ "The people of" cast curiosity and awe. Suddenly, the malio and Wakaba who were despised for seven years felt a sudden of arrogance in their hearts, even the back was straightened up a lot. So, the crowd came with them to the great egg, the Flamingo. Because the players and the audience are entering from different channels, Noah and 10 contestants in the line have a relationship with the "Fairy"_ "The partners separated and came to another channel. As a result, the crowd met unexpected opponents. "Oh? This is not the fairy tail_ "Everyone?" With rogue, lufas, oluga and snow Nai, Steen, who entered the contestant''s passage, found Noah and stopped immediately, looking around all the people on the scene, and finally, stopped on Naz, and the corner of his mouth slowly lifted. "It''s a real adventure. I''ll meet you here." Rogton, who was with Steen, looked at gagilu, with a cold glow in his eyes. As for snow Nai, naturally, he looked directly at Noah, and only Noah was the only one in his eyes. In such a case, lufas and oluga looked at one person, respectively. Lufas is looking at gray. Oruga is looking at lakesas. A pedestrian is so separated from a distance of the opposite, in the air convergence of the vision as if can spark, let the air appear some fire flavor. And the rest are not bitten by saber_ The fairy tail that a group of tooth''s men stare at_ The magicians of tail noticed another surprising phenomenon. That is, beside the two of Steen and rogue, there were two cats. The two cats, like hobby, Charlotte and Lili, walked on two legs, just like people. Next to Steen was a cat in a vest. Next to rogue is a cat in a jumpsuit frog. Looking at the two cats, Lucy was surprised. "Is that the transcendent from the world of edras, like hobby, Charlotte and Lilly?" In a word, they all looked at the cats. "It''s a real shame to introduce our partners to you." Steen gave a smile. "Rick, come out and follow the fairy tail_ "Hello, everyone." "How are you." The transcendent, named rext, had the vest in his body, some pretending to say. "Flossie, you come out and say hello, too." "Yes ~ ~" the surveyor named Flossie answered slowly, raising his hand. "I am Flossie ~ ~" rekter is my partner, and Flossie is rogue''s partner. " Steen grinned. "I heard you have the same partner around you, right? Nazco? " "Hobby is a cat!" Naz pointed to Flossie in frog clothes. "And this one is a dog!" "Is there a problem with your eyes?" Gray make complaints about it without mercy. "That is a frog, obviously!" "Are you Nazis?" "And then, as if he had lost interest, he looked at Naz," he said."I heard that you are a dragon destroying wizard like sting Jun and Rogge Jun. I still have some expectations. It seems that you have failed my expectations." All the people in the room were surprised by what he said. Noah was also surprised and turned his eyes to sting and Rogge. "The same dragon destroying wizard?" Wendy exclaimed and looked at sting and Rogge. "Are you also the demon guides?" All at once, the eyes of gagiru and laxas also turned to sting and Rogge. Only then did Noah feel it. In sting and Rogge, there is indeed the same type of magic as Naz, gagiru, Wendy, and laxas. That''s the magic of the dragon. "Take a closer look. You two really have a dragon smell." Gagiru stares at sting and Rogge. "So, are you also the Dragon destroying wizard?" "That''s right." Sting''s mouth is up. "However, we are not of the same rank as the third generation and you, the first and the second generation "Generation?" Elusha frowned. "What do you mean?" On hearing this, lektor stepped forward and began to explain. "The first generation refers to the demons who taught the Dragon killing magic from the Dragon himself. For example, the Dragon destroying Wizard of the fire dragon, the Dragon destroying Wizard of the iron dragon and the Dragon destroying Wizard of the Tianlong dragon are very typical first generation of the Dragon destroying magic guides." ''said rakteschran. "The second generation refers to the wizard who has embedded magic crystal with dragon killing magic in his body. For example, the Dragon destroying Wizard of Thunder Dragon over there is the second generation of dragon destroying wizard." "As for the third generation, it refers to the demons like sting and Rogge." Ractor puffed up his chest, as if he were speaking of himself, and spoke with great pride. "Even if there is a dragon who teaches the Dragon killing magic in person, he also embeds the magic crystal with the same attribute into his body. This is the third generation of dragon killing wizard." "By the way, I''m the Dragon destroying Wizard of the white dragon, and Rogge is the Dragon destroying Wizard of the shadow dragon." Sting spread out his hand and gave Naz a proud smile. "Although I''m not interested in the old generation of dragon exterminators, I still listened to the legend of nazgo when I was young, and I adored you very much since I was a child." At this point, Sting''s smile became a bit ferocious, and clenched a fist, staring at natz. "That''s why I have to beat you to prove that I have surpassed you!" "The same is true of me, gajirus." Rogge raised his eyes and looked straight at gagiru. "I''ve been listening to your legend since I was a child. I will defeat you and prove that I am better than you!" After hearing this, Noah understood why sting and Rogge had been paying so much attention to Naz and gagiru. In fact, there are such reasons. "You guy..." Gagilu''s eyes became a little dangerous. "If you can, try it!" Natz grinned, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. "Just to my taste!" As a result, the eyes of a group of dragon destroying demons collided with each other again, sparking sparks. At this time, however, oluga glanced at laxus and gave a cold smile. "Although I''m not a dragon slayer, I''m also the thunder attribute magic of the killing system. Have you ever been interested in two moves for the Thunder Dragon over there?" Lakasses didn''t answer, just squinted. Lupus said with an elegant smile as he pressed his hat. "My magic is not the killing system like you, but the modeling magic of creation department." "Modeling magic?" Greyton had a reaction and looked closely at lupus. "And snow is the star spirit demon guide." Sting shrugged. "So we do have a lot in common." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "this product", "super Anime fan", "Moyu Wushang", "Xuanwu Wuzai", "Jiu ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' Pok mon '','' bending book friend ''and'' ksair ''!) As sting said, "Fairy_ All of them were silent. If you think about it carefully, "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" and saber_ There are a lot of similarities between the "tooth)" wizard. At least, there are a lot of similarities among the magic guides who are here at present. Nazi, ghagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge are the same evil guides. Lakthas and oruga are both thunder demons of the killing system. Gray and lupus are both the modeling demons of creation department. Lucy and snow are both star demon guides. Plus "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ There are many coincidences between the strongest guild in the former kingdom and the strongest guild in today''s Kingdom, which gives people a feeling of destiny. At this moment, however, Noah suddenly spoke. "Saber_ Why do you want to be the strongest guild A sudden question, saber_ A group of demon guides were stunned. After the reaction, sting was the first to laugh. "What do you think you want to ask? Is there any reason to be the strongest one?" Noah laughed very much. Then Noah said this. "In that case, we are not the same as you." Sting and his party were stunned. In such a situation, Noah stepped forward and came to all the people. His eyes swept over sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and xuenai. After half a ring, he said word by word. "The so-called guild is a gathering place for companions, family members and friends. Only when we gather together can we be called a guild. Therefore, we will fight for our companions and win the best!" "And you, at best, are fighting for the sake of reputation, not on the same level as our faith!" Noah spoke with determination. "So, we are different. No, you can''t compare with us." "What do you say?" Sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga all showed their anger. Only xuenai, when he heard Noah''s words, trembled in his heart, lowered his head and bit his lips. And "Fairy_ "Tail)" people all showed their approval, looking at saber_ There was no emotion in their eyes. That look, fell on Saber_ In the eyes of the evil guides, it was as if they were looking at them from above. As a result, sting and his party''s heart rose with anger. However, before they were in trouble, Noah turned around as if he didn''t want to get entangled any more. "Let''s go!" With these words, Noah ignored sting and walked directly in the direction of the meeting. The rest of them followed suit one by one, as if they didn''t want to follow saber_ The group of people said a lot and walked into the meeting hall. "Wait!" Sting yelled. "Do you want to escape?" They didn''t even understand sting and went on. That behavior, let the anger in Sting''s heart directly ascend to the apex, immediately, anger extremely counter smile. "Good, in this case, I will play in the competitive part later. Let me smash your boring confidence completely." This sentence, let Noah''s feet stop, turn his head, look at sting, can''t ignore a smile. "Each other, you think the most boring self-confidence, just wait to see if it will be crushed!" Now, Noah said no more, with "fairy''s tail."_ They entered the meeting hall and left sting and others. Their anger could not be calmed down for a long time. Behind Steen''s party, Xue Nai looks directly at Noah''s leaving figure, remembering Noah''s words just now, her eyes are full of vacillation. "For the sake of companionship, I become the strongest Is it? " After leaving the sight of sting and his party, Nazi immediately made a noise. "Oh, elusha." That''s what natz said."Let me play in the competition part later." People''s eyes immediately gathered on Nazi''s body. As Naz''s face was full of fighting spirit, elusha, gray, Lucy and Wendy looked at each other. Obviously, natz''s fighting spirit has been ignited by sting. As a dragon destroying wizard, he also had a desire to compete with sting? So she nodded. "Then please, natz." "Good!" Naz thumped his palm fiercely, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. "I''m burning!" "In that case, I''ll be on our side." Gajirou''s mouth was not to be outdone. "I''ve been sick of those guys for a long time!" The eyes of Mila, jubian, and lakasses all gathered on Noah. If the leader of team a is elusha, then the leader of team B is no doubt Noah. Noah only pondered about this for a moment, and then he looked at gagiru. "This time, I''m not allowed to lose to saber_ Even if it''s like this, are you going to do it? " "Not allowed to lose?" Ghagiru had a rather dangerous smile. "Just to my taste!" Looking at the dangerous smile on his face, but with a strong will in his eyes, Noah definitely looked at him for a while, and finally nodded his head. "I''ll leave it to you." "Hello, everyone. It''s time to start the martial arts practice of the great magic fight. I''m chabati Lola, your live reporter. I''d like to ask you to give me more advice today." On the podium of the giant egg fratern, chabati picked up the microphone and offered greetings to all the audience who burst into cheering, and then introduced YAJIMA next to him. "It is still our Mr. YAJIMA who is responsible for the interpretation, and the distinguished guest we invited today is Mr. Jason, a reporter of magic weekly." "Magic weekly! Cool The reporter named Jason was very excited and shook his arm. What seemed to be stimulated by something or simply make complaints about the same way that lightning strikes the electric shock. Ignoring Jason, chabati continued to report. "After a day of martial arts practice, the ranking of the top eight guilds has changed to a certain extent. The current ranking is as follows." "Number one:" saber_ Tooth20P "No. 2:" fairy''s tail team a_ Tail_ A14P "Third place:" fairy''s tail Team B_ Tail_ B13P "Fourth place:" blue_ Pegasus12P "Fifth place:" Lamia_ Scale8P "Sixth:" Raven''s tail_ Tail6P "Seventh place:" mermaid''s heel_ Heel1P "Eighth:" Quatre_ Cerberus0P "In the first place is saber, the familiar saber_ It is indeed the strongest guild in the past Chabati explained enthusiastically. "But in the back, our fairy tail_ It''s unbelievable that the strongest guild in the past was not built by the two teams, which occupied the second and third places respectively "After today''s game, what kind of changes will happen? We''ll see and see! " Chabati announced. "Well, the next day''s big devil fight, now begins!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 (thank you very much for "GS super wet", "true king of dragon and tiger", "free rider sq of the Three Kingdoms", "Wufeng Haotian", "unknown Mo Yan", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "You you son''s death" and "the song of the end of the world" With the sound of a loud wheel, a wooden chariot was driving through the streets of kulokas. The wooden chariots were all chained together, forming a long dragon. In the loud sound of the wheels, they drove to the direction of the giant egg and the Flamingo. In the running of a wooden chariot, a group of demon guides are running a race. Yes, it''s a race. Through the projection magic crystal set in the giant egg FRA bird, the magicians and spectators from all over the mainland can clearly see the whole process of the race. However, it is because of this, looking at the situation on the projection magic crystal, all the audience fell into a very strange state of silence. Especially "Fairy"_ Tail "and saber_ The evil guides of "tooth)" have already entered a very speechless state. There is no reason for that. It''s just that the result of the game is beyond everyone''s expectation. The competition content of the second day is chariots. The rules of this competition are very simple, that is, let the eight teams of competitors race on the chariot. On the way, competitors can''t fall off the chariot. Once it reaches the ground beyond the chariot, it will be eliminated. During this period, there are no restrictions on the use of magic, nor any means. As long as you don''t fall off the chariot that has been running, and arrive at the destination smoothly, it will be the end. Finally, according to the order of arrival at the destination, the guild teams get different scores. It''s just such a simple game. However, it was because of this competition that the audience of the whole venue was speechless. The reason lies in the situation presented in the last projection magic crystal. "Woo..." I saw, in the vast driving to the giant egg - FRA bird of a wooden chariot, the last part of the three wizard is a face of iron green lying on the car, like insects, constantly forward wriggling. The three of them were Naz, gagiru and sting. The competitors of other teams have already surpassed these three people and opened a distance that is absolutely impossible to be surpassed. Only Naz, gagiru and sting, like insects, lie on the chariot, very hard to climb forward. Watching this scene, the audience looked at each other. Looking at this scene, it belongs to saber_ The evil guides of "tooth)" had no face and bowed their heads. Looking at this scene, from "Fairy_ All the people were twitching. Looking at this scene, Noah almost covered his face. He couldn''t bear to continue watching. In the weird atmosphere, chabati could not help but pick up the microphone and said this with a face of sweat. "Look It seems that the players of the top three teams all have the symptoms of carsickness The audience was silent, and then burst out a burst of laughter. "What?" "The former strongest guilds and today''s strongest guilds also have weaknesses?" "Come on! At least you are rivals to each other! " "Don''t fall to the last place "Come on "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The laughter of kindness and ridicule echoed in the field. After yesterday''s wonderful competition, everyone has already been the "fairy tail"_ Tail "and saber_ To compare. The fight between the two guilds, after yesterday, has always been the topic of the audience. Everyone is looking forward to it. Today, "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ Can you give the same wonderful game. As a result, in the next day''s competition, the two guilds, which became a hot topic, were so astonishing that many people were very happy. That''s what the game is all about. For those viewers, it''s just entertainment. So, being wonderful makes these people cheer, and being funny makes them cheer. As long as you can be happy, that''s enough for these people. Therefore, "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ The performance of "tooth)" not only did not cause people''s disappointment, but also made the audience feel extremely happy and more popular.But that''s understandable. The top three teams are actually reduced to this point because of carsickness, which is really ironic. In this way, the top three players will no doubt occupy the last three places in this competition. The audience was bursting with laughter at this unexpected result. "It seems that Naz and jajirou can''t get us any more points." Mila held her cheek in one hand, looking helpless. "Fortunately," saber said_ It''s the same with sting, or it would be too bad for us "The man named Sting has no idea of transportation. Is that really the weakness of the Dragon destroying wizard?" Zhu Bian was puzzled. "What''s more, when you see the word" chariot ", you can more or less expect that the content of the competition is related to the means of transportation. Why let Mr. Naz and Mr. gagiru play "Those two idiots insisted on playing. If they didn''t play, they would even run away, so they would play anyway." Said lakasses, with his lips curled. "Maybe saber, the saber_ "Tooth)" is the same reason why he said that he wanted to go on the stage and was afraid that he would not be able to get down to the stage, so he had to be brave enough to play together? " What the hell is this? " Noah doesn''t know what to say. "What I said in the previous confrontation was so great that it didn''t matter whether it was fairy_ Tail) "or saber_ Isn''t it like a fool to be like this "Well, at least Naz and ghagiru haven''t given up yet." Mila still has some helpless appearance, but it is gentle comfort way. "As long as you don''t lose to saber_ It''s OK As a matter of fact, Naz and gagiru, though their faces were black and blue, had been climbing forward and opening a distance with Stella bit by bit. For this result, sting is an ugly face, imagine that Nazi and gajiru insist on climbing forward, but how can not do. Knowing how difficult it is to keep going under the condition of carsickness, sting finally had a trace of confusion and shock. Why? Why can Nazi and ghagiru keep going, but they can''t? It was not until then that sting remembered Noah''s words. "The so-called guild is a gathering place for companions, family members and friends. Only when we gather together can we be called a guild. Therefore, we will fight for our companions and win the best!" "And you, at best, are fighting for the sake of reputation, not on the same level as our faith!" "So, we are different. No, you can''t compare with us." Thinking of that time, sting clenched his teeth and was silent. Is that the difference between me and them? Is that why they can move forward? Is this the fairy''s tail_ "Tail"? With these questions, in the end, sting failed to surpass Naz and gagiru, who took the sixth and seventh places respectively by Naz and gajiru, and obtained 2 points and 1 point, while he got a 0 point. Under such circumstances, sting returned to the contestant''s area in silence amid the laughter of the audience. Previously, the fairy''s tail_ The provocation of "tail" ended with Stein''s complete defeat. However, the conflict between the two guilds did not stop there. "Next, the first duel of the day, fairy_ Tail_ B) Noah dolea vs saber_ "Snow ah gulia!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 (thank you very much for the awards from Zhenzhen, yinshan7, lijingrui, long live Oriental, longlianqingxue, Zhai a Hao, yiyiyiying, Meiqin sister, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q and Bing Yueying for their awards!) "What?" Just back in the contestant area, sting didn''t have time to say a word, and was immediately awakened by the unexpected match. "Is snow fighting that man?" Rogge, lupus and oruga were equally surprised. As for xuenai, she stayed in the past directly. After her reaction, her eyes bloomed with unprecedented brightness. A pair of jade hands under her coat slowly clenched and trembled slightly. It''s not because of fear, it''s because of excitement. Finally Finally, I can show my strength in front of that adult How lucky it is At this moment, xuenai''s mood is only excited, without any fear. On the contrary, the faces of sting, Rogge, lupus and oruga gradually sank. Because, no way. Although xuenai''s strength is very good, there is still a great gap between the ten magic guides. The opponent, however, is even ranked in the fifth place of the saint ten demons can easily solve the existence. Against such an opponent, Xue has no chance of winning at all. Therefore, the faces of sting and his party were extremely ugly. On the other side, Noah also showed a bit of dismay because of the unexpected fight. "Why How could this happen? " Jubian was caught off guard. "It''s Lord Noah and the spirit guide named xuenai?" It wasn''t just jubian, but even lakasses and gagiru were surprised to see Noah. Before, snow is to show to Noah''s persistent, that is all people clearly see in the eye. Although I don''t know what Noah has to do with snow, it will not be easy. As a result, the organizers actually let Noah and xuenai come to a fight directly. Is this the fate? "Noah..." Mila hugged Noah''s arm and looked worried. Hearing Mila''s call, Noah gradually restrained his expression of amazement, turned his head and looked at Mila. Seeing the worried look on Mila''s face, Noah reached out and patted Mila''s hand, which she held tightly to one of her arms, and spoke softly. "I don''t have to worry about it." "But don''t you know what kind of past you have with that child named xuenai?" Mila still seemed a little uneasy. "It''s too hard for you to fight that child like this." After all, Noah had no idea what kind of past he had with snow. If a careless, hurt snow is persistent in the heart, may let the seemingly strong girl''s heart become fragmented, it may. In this way, how did Noah attack the snow? To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to fight the girl named xuenai Noah laughed bitterly. "But it''s something I have to face after all. Maybe, she and I are destined to end up." It''s over. It has to be over. Although I haven''t thought of what kind of relationship I had with that girl named xuenai, the other party''s persistence to Noah is real. This reminds Noah of willcelia EVA''s persistence to Lian ashuibel in the world of "the sword dance of elves". The reason is that Lian ahoubel once took willselia at the spirit sword dance ceremony, but she never put her in his eyes. The elf with high self-esteem once went into depravity and wanted to compete with the strongest sword dancer at all costs of hurting his body and future. Why does verzelia want to win over Lian at such a level? Reason, is not in order to be able to let once even look at their own lotus face up to themselves? So, comparing heart to heart, Noah''s life is almost the same as Lian ahubel, which can only be described by legend. Didn''t Noah hurt some people unintentionally? The answer, perhaps, is that there is. And this person, probably, is xuenai. Or even snow is just one of them, maybe. So Noah couldn''t escape facing snow. Noah had been thinking about how to deal with xuenai. However, Noah has been slow to get the answer. Now, the great magic fight directly pushed Noah to xuenai.Well, maybe the world is telling Noah. In order not to appear regret before the final decisive battle, he must face up to the girl''s persistence. There is no other solution. "This one, I have to go." Noah stroked Mila''s head. "Don''t worry about me. There''s always a way." On hearing this, Mila opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. After half a ring, Mila smiles, and her delicate pretty face shows the same gentle expression as before. "I believe you." With a smile, Noah hugged Mila into his arms, and after kissing Mila''s forehead, Noah released his fiancee in his arms and walked into the field under the gaze of his friends. At the same time, snow is the same in a line of companions silent gaze, slowly into the venue. Before long, Noah and snow were in the field at the same time, and their eyes met in midair. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The whole audience broke out into amazing cheers. Not to mention the audience, but chabati from the rostrum, raised their voices and reported with great excitement. "Now it''s fairy that comes into the field_ Noah dolea of tail and saber_ Today, they met in the first round of the duel, and they were the devil guides of the strongest guild and the strongest guild today. This battle will not disappoint us! " "No matter which side it is, it''s a very high-level player." YAJIMA offered a compliment. "I sincerely hope that the two can play a game without regret, so that we can see the excellence of the two associations." "No regrets! Cool No regrets! Cool Even Jason is talking nonsense, the atmosphere of the scene to a complete climax. All of a sudden, bursts of cheers have been ringing in the sky of the venue, which will mobilize the hearts of the competitors of that team. However, Noah and xuenai looked at each other in silence as if they had not heard the loud cheers. "I''ve been waiting for this time to come." After a long time, xuenai took the lead in breaking the silence and revealed her heart. "In order to show my strength in front of you, I have been exercising for seven years. Now, this time is finally coming." With such a sentence, Xue Nai raised a hand and held a star spirit key tightly in his hand, and his eyes were like a torch staring at Noah. "No need to be merciful, I will not be merciful, I will show you all of me!" From xuenai''s words, Noah can clearly feel the extraordinary strong will. It can be imagined that the words, snow is exactly with what kind of feelings to say. Noah just took a deep breath and met xuenai''s eyes. "If you really want to fight me, I can satisfy you." Noah said, looking directly into xuenai''s eyes. "But, I hope, when the battle is over, you can tell me everything." "Everything?" Snow is tight in the hands of the key, lowered his head, whispered. "What do you mean?" "My connection with you." Noah said directly. "I can''t remember where I met you or what happened with you. I only vaguely remember the name" xuenai. " Snow is silent, but the hand holding the star spirit key is more and more tight. After a while, xuenai squeezed out such a sentence. "It''s a matter of course that you don''t remember me. For you, it''s just a trivial episode, but for me, it''s something that can''t be forgotten in this lifetime. Rather, you can still remember my name. I''m very moved." Snow raised her head and looked at Noah. "Win me and I''ll tell you everything!" Noah''s mouth had a slight curve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "famous character Fangyuan",''9-9 Tianjie '', "a quasi animation house", "King Arthur", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "7987986", "moyeju", "Deng Mao"!) "So..." On the rostrum, chabati glanced at Noah and xuenai. After confirming that both of them were ready, chabati raised his hand. "The first duel on the second day of the big devil fight," said fairy_ Tail_ B) Noah dolea vs saber_ Snow agulia, now As soon as the voice of announcing the beginning fell, Xue Nai stepped back slightly and raised the key in his hand. The whole body''s magic power began to mobilize, and the magnificent magic power was poured into the star spirit key in his hand. "Hum..." With a slight trembling sound, the star spirit key tightly held by the snow suddenly blooms. The light surprised everyone present. Because the light that blooms from the star spirit key in xuenai''s hand is not the golden light of the star spirit of the twelve gates of the zodiac, but the purple black light that seems to represent the ominous. The ominous black light not only surprised everyone around, but also made Noah frown. There is no reason for it. In this moment, Noah felt it clearly. In the air, a very thick feeling like a swamp began to surge. Then, bursts of purple and black fog without any warning of the emergence of the whole conference room. "Poison?" Noah''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "No, it''s not poison." It''s not just Noah, but the rest of the people who saw it with their own eyes. "What is that?" Elusha''s expression was slightly frozen. "It feels very bad." "The smell of the air has changed." Wendy moved the tip of her nose lovingly, and her little face became a little uncomfortable. "It''s a dangerous smell." "What is xuenai going to do Gray was puzzled. "I have a bad feeling." "Ah?" Lucy was even more suspicious. "That key, it seems, is not the key of the zodiac." It was only when Lucy reminded everyone. In xuenai''s hands, the key that blooms with a very ominous purple black light is not bright like gold color. The key was black on the surface, and there was a black snake around it. Not only the luster, but also the appearance is very unknown. Holding the key, Xue Nai said solemnly to Noah. "Just by virtue of the power of the twelve gates of the zodiac, I have not surpassed your hope, so I will directly use my biggest trump card, the power of the thirteenth gate." "The power of the thirteenth door?" Noah was stunned. "The power of the thirteenth door?" The rest were equally stunned. Lucy alone took a breath. "No? Does the girl named xuenai have the key to the thirteenth door "Do you know what that is?" Gray asked quickly. "The so-called gate of the thirteenth road." "I just heard about it." Lucy couldn''t help but come to the guardrail. She leaned forward slightly and looked at Xue Nai''s key. She opened her mouth with shock. "It is said that above the twelve gates of the zodiac, there is actually an unknown spirit independent of the twelve constellations, which is the thirteenth star spirit." When Lucy explained, xuenai had already raised the ominous key in her hand. "The star spirit represented by the gate of the thirteenth way is far superior to the general" twelve gates of the Zodiac ". This is my biggest trump card and the greatest strength "Now, it''s time to open this door!" Snow is high, holding the key of the ominous light, like singing, shouting. "Open it! Ophiuchus, the door of Ophiuchus From the star spirit key twining with the black snake, the unknown light bloomed suddenly and turned into a black light, which covered the whole meeting hall in an instant. "Ding Dong --!" As if there was a light bell ringing, a dark magic array turned away from the star spirit key held high by xuenai. Then, everyone on the scene showed a look of horror. Only because, a huge dark shadow suddenly darted out of the dark magic array, braved the roaring atmosphere, rushed up into the air, appeared in the conference hall full of black fog.It''s a snake. A huge black snake with a length of at least hundreds of meters, which is thicker than the pillars that only a few adults can hold by hand. It looks like a machine and is covered with layers of scales. "Hiss --!" A chilling hiss rang through. The huge black snake named ovuukus slowly wriggles. A pair of snake pupils are staring at Noah below. The black fog in the surrounding space moves slightly when the snake is spitting and shrinking. The appearance, the scene and the cry all make people have a chilling chill in their hearts, which makes the audience around them show a frightful expression one by one. "Orpheus!" Snow is in the hands of the blooming purple black light key to Noah''s direction, without hesitation to order. "Come on The fierce light in the pupils of a pair of snakes in opheukus immediately flourished. "Hoo Hoo!" The next second, a huge snake tail carrying a very strong whistling sound, in the space mercilessly swept, disturbed the surrounding black fog, separated the raging wind, heavily hit Noah''s direction. Looking at the huge snake tail whistling, Noah''s eyes coagulated. Without any hesitation, Noah suddenly retreated and left. His body shape was extremely flexible and jumped out. The huge snake tail, whistling down to the ground. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the hard ground was suddenly blasted, and a large block was sunk, which aroused the flying debris. "Click, click, click!" Cracks like spider webs spread around the snake''s tail, which fell heavily on the ground. In a moment, it expanded to tens of meters away. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he moved, the sound of a deep sonic boom suddenly sounded from above his head. Noah jerked down and raised his head to look above his head. Suddenly, a huge shadow with unparalleled power of terror, hard hit down the scene, printed into Noah''s eyes. The huge shadow was the head of Orpheus. "Dong --!" The huge head smashed into the ground, making the fierce force directly act on the ground, smashing the rock, setting off a strong dust and impact, so that the debris flying all over the sky. However, during the period of sand and gravel, a strong figure rushed out of the rising dust cloud, shot into the sky, and immediately fell on the top of opheukus. See, snow is an order. "Ovuukus, drop him!" The serpent, named Orpheus, immediately gave a long hiss, and suddenly turned around and jumped into the sky. The terrible centrifugal force and pressure acted directly on Noah standing on the head of ovuukus. If it had been for ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have been thrown out and fell on the ground, directly killed. It''s a pity that Noah is not ordinary. Even if you''ve lost your ability now, you can''t afford to exercise for three or four years. Therefore, Noah is just like a gecko. He just lies down, grabs the scales on opheukus tightly with one hand, and stands firmly on his head, allowing him to run, but he doesn''t leave him. In that scene, it was like a knight who had tamed the dragon. It was very powerful. "Oh..." The audience began to exclaim. But snow was anxious and cried out. "Orpheus!" With a sharp hiss, opheukus turned around in mid air, scurried down from the sky, and again hit the ground with his head. "Dong --!" In the dull burst sound, the rich sand dust also shook up in the meeting hall, making the ground tremble slightly. But, before that, Noah had already jumped, jumped off the head of opheukus and landed on the ground. The whole process is as smooth as flowing water. The audience cheered and cheered to Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 (thank you very much for ''9 ~ qiluno ~ 9'', ''this product is incredibly'', ''what is the book for'',''star 233 '',''pok mon'', ''Star Story'', ''GS super wet'', ''long Lianqing snow'', ''? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Hiss --!" In the hazy black fog, the hoarse voice of Orpheus is resounding, which can be heard faintly, and there is a lot of anger hidden in it. The huge black Python is just like wandering in space. It twists its huge body flexibly and twists around xuenai''s body. Its huge head is hanging down from the air. A pair of snake pupils stare at Noah, and there is an extremely strong fierce light inside. Obviously, there is no way to win Noah after a series of attacks. This fact makes this star spirit of Ophiuchus, who is known as the thirteenth gate of the zodiac, feel extremely angry. Of course, it''s not only ovuukus, but snow is also a little anxious. Holding the star spirit key that is black and full of sinister purple and black light, she looks at Noah''s eyes with a little sharpness. Then, xuenai said such a sentence. "Why not To understand how powerful Noah''s strength is, Xue Nai, at the beginning, he directly played the biggest trump card and took out the greatest strength. However, compared with xuenai, Noah didn''t show any strength from the beginning to the end. He just kept dodging and hovering with opheukus. He never launched an attack. If Noah uses the magic that can continuously emit magic beams, as he did against Jula yesterday, snow may have been defeated by now. Snow, who knew this clearly, was always on guard against Noah''s magic cannon. As a result, Noah did not use it from the beginning to the end, or even made an attack. This made Noah feel belittled and betrayed at the beginning just to let Noah see his growth. A dark feeling rose in his heart. Facing the sharp eyes of snow, Noah just opened and closed his hand slowly. After a while of silence, he opened his mouth abruptly. "Because, I don''t know what level of strength should be used against you." Smell speech, snow is slightly a Zheng, then eyes are finally emerging a little anger. "That is to say, are you looking down on me?" "No, you are very strong. Even in my guild, with your strength, it is absolutely enough to rank in the top ten. The person who can guarantee to win you out. Besides the president, it is estimated that there are only S-level mages in the guild." Noah shook his head and looked straight at xuenai. "But I am an exception." "Exception?" Snow was puzzled and frowned. "What do you mean?" It''s a bit of a boast to say that, but I have to tell you Noah grinned indifferently. "In fact, with my present strength, I don''t think it can be compared with human beings?" In a word, let the audience around all noisy. Don''t say it''s the audience. It''s the demonic guides from various guilds who can''t help laughing. To be sure, Noah is very strong indeed. Even the fifth of the top ten magic guides can be easily defeated. Once upon a time, there was a saint ten wizard who died in his hands. However, even so, it is a joke to say that he is superior to all human beings. Only fairy_ A group of main members of "tail)" couldn''t help but think of the situation when Noah and akunololia were fighting on Sirius island. At that time, Noah''s power was comparable to that of ghosts and gods. Even akunololia, the black dragon who destroyed a huge country in the book of the revelation, can be compared with human beings? So it belongs to fairy_ The main members of "tail" were silent. Of course, even if it''s fairy_ I don''t know. In fact, at that time, the reason why Noah and akunorolia were tied was that power had not been adapted to the world and could not be used. Otherwise, even God, Noah could kill him, and akunorolia would not be a problem. Even if the power and power are removed, the strength of Noah today is not weak compared with that of that time. Although at that time, the powerful "gate of the king"_ Of_ "Babylon)" is no longer around, and the ability value that brought Noah''s amazing physical ability has also lost, but now Noah has the strength that he did not have at that time. The third is the moving mechanism. For example, Esther restored all the power that even the ELF KING, the embodiment of the elements of the world, was afraid of.Another example is Athena, who assimilates with the sabre of salvation, which can cut off even stars. With these powers, even if Noah lost his power, ability and treasure, he would not be weaker than he was when he fought akunololia on Sirius island. Therefore, ignoring the noise around him, Noah said this to the surprised xuenai. "Do you know how much strength I have put forward to fight against Jura?" There was a sudden silence around. Everyone looked at each other, their faces full of confusion. And those who came from the major guilds were all shocked. Especially "Lamia"_ The crowd of "scale" stood up directly. "What does he mean by that?" Leo spoke in surprise and anger. "Does he mean that he did not give all his strength to fight Mr. Jura?" "Lying!" Sheria cried out indignantly. "That''s absolutely deceptive!" In a crowd of startled and angry "Lamia"_ However, Jura did not say anything, but cast her eyes directly on Noah in the meeting hall, and her eyes began to twinkle. In this case, Noah spoke out. "I''ll say directly, at that time, I used less than one percent of my current full strength?" Clearly heard this sentence, everyone opened their eyes. The look in Jura''s eyes suddenly set off waves of waves, and finally, a bitter smile. "Less than one percent?" "It''s a real laugh!" Leo was angry. "How can that be true?" It''s not just Lamia_ All the people present had a feeling of scorn. Including saber_ It''s "tooth.". "There should be a limit to boasting." Oluga said sarcastically. "With less than one percent of the power easily defeated the fifth of the top ten magic guides? Does he really think that is believed? " Sting, Rogge and lufax had the same ironic look on their faces. The audience around him immediately began to point to Noah, apparently did not believe Noah''s words at all. For the noise and satire from around, Noah just as if nothing had been heard, he still said it to himself. "So, at the beginning, I didn''t want to give my full strength in this big magic fight. As long as I can guarantee to win, that''s enough." Speaking of this, Noah looks straight at xuenai. "But, in the face of you, I have a little bit of a contradiction. If I give my full strength, I can''t do it. If I don''t, I feel that I really look down on you. That''s why I didn''t do it." "But now I have made up my mind!" Noah said, word by word. "Let me show you a little bit of power I have now." Then Noah raised his hand, and a little sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A small sword with the color of platinum. "Athena." Noah spoke in a low voice. "No problem?" A voice immediately sounded in Noah''s heart. "In the face of that kind of opponent, I still need to use my concubine. I can''t help you." Athena gave a smile. "However, my concubine is already your property. You can use it as you like, old friends." Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. At this moment, in Noah''s body, the endless energy was transformed into divine power, just like the rushing turbulent flow. Under Noah''s mobilization, it poured into the platinum sword in his hand. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, the brilliant brilliance like the sun bloomed from the body of the platinum sword. That light, light up the whole world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ling Xing can", "Mo Yu Shang", "unknown Mo Yan", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Li Jingrui", "youyouzi''s war", "Zhenhe", "long live the Orient" and "book friend 160514235026990!) "Zheng --!" As bright as the sun, the dazzling white gold light turned into a brilliant light. It bloomed in the center of the whole venue, like a tidal current, which covered the whole world in an instant. It was so dazzling that it was unimaginable. All the people present one after another exclaimed, and then were stabbed into the whole field of vision by the dazzling light, and closed their eyes subconsciously. In this instant, the thick black fog that filled the whole conference hall was dispelled by the light of platinum, and the black snake, ovuukus, let out a sharp sound, which was full of bewilderment. At this moment, there was no one on the scene whose vision was not filled by the dazzling platinum light, causing a riot. However, in the riot, a very clear voice echoed like a song. "- - the divine star, the lightning of salvation, the wisdom of the goddess, the immortal steel, and the sword appear in my hands --" that is a language that no one in this world can understand. Because, it is an elf mantra written in spirit language, which does not belong to this world at all. Therefore, all people can only hear a strange and mysterious mantra, and then, the golden light that lights up the heaven and earth is the whole explosion, becoming more dazzling. In order to adapt to this dazzling white gold light, the people present did not know how much time it took. When the vision in front of them finally recovered a little bit, the audience who filled the whole venue found that. The light of platinum that fills the whole world comes from a sword. It''s a white gold sword. The body of the sword is bright and dazzling like the sun. It''s full of light. Such a magic and sacred sword, now, is tightly held in the hand of Noah, held high to the sky, to release a dazzling light around. Gazing at the sacred white gold sword, everyone in the room was lost. Including xuenai. "Then So Snow is a very difficult voice. "What is that?" Hearing xuenai''s voice, Noah slowly took back the magic knife held high in the sky, pointed to the ground and opened his mouth softly. "This is a sword that can cut off even the stars, and its name is ---" Heavenly Sword "_ Sword "The God of salvation_ Sword Xuenai''s voice is full of wavering. "A sword that can cut off stars?" I''m kidding. That must be a joke. How can that weapon exist in this world? This is the voice of xuenai and everyone present. Everyone thought Noah was absolutely joking. However, looking at the white gold sword that seems to absorb the light of the whole world, as bright as the sun, and blooming with a thousand feet of light, everyone present was unable to express their own feelings, and their faces were full of shaking. And then Noah said that. "I know you don''t believe it." Noah spoke faintly. "But you will soon believe it." After that, Noah put the "Heavenly Sword" in his hand_ He held it high and pointed to the sky. "Hum --!" With the sound of a trembling sound clear as if echoing in everyone''s heart, from the "Heavenly Sword" to_ The light from "sword" suddenly rushed to the sky. "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the platinum lights from the sky converged on the top of the giant egg FRA bird, and gradually condensed into a sphere, like a star. While rotating, it continued to bloom with dazzling light. Before long, a huge white gold sun with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, which was bigger than the whole egg FRA bird, suddenly appeared under the gaze of all people, burst out a terrible wave, shaking the whole space, making the surrounding space slightly distorted. Looking at the huge white gold sun floating above, everyone opened their mouths and their faces were full of horror. In this moment, even the most ordinary audience understood. What I am looking forward to is the light of salvation that can bring hope to all and death to all. When the platinum sun falls from the sky, even the planet itself will be penetrated directly to the deepest part of the earth.It''s a scene that only happens in dreams. The scene was sacred and terrible. "Impossible..." Sting looked up at the white gold sun and murmured dully as if he had lost his soul. "Impossible..." "That kind of thing That kind of thing... " Lupus, too, trembled. "How could there be..." "Monster..." Auriga''s voice was full of fear. "That guy is a monster..." Is that his real strength? " Even Rogge gazed at the sun in the sky, his hands shaking slightly. "Is that why man cannot be compared with him?" There is no doubt that it is not a force that humans can resist. In the face of such power, even the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore, what can it do? Facing such power, as long as it is human, we can only look up to it. Because, in the face of such power, human beings are too small. Even all human beings are so small, a so-called Kingdom''s strongest guild is so small that it can no longer be small. Therefore, whether it is the most ordinary audience, or the existence of one of the ten most powerful demons in the mainland, they can only look up at the dazzling sun and fall into the irresistible shock. "Hiss --!" Ophiuchus, named Ophiuchus, roars at the sun in the sky, but his voice is full of fear. Snow can not help but back two steps, the whole body is shaking, eyes full of horror. Looking at the snow like this, Noah''s voice was terrifying. "Surrender." A simple sentence, but let the heart of snow is trembling. "I I... " Snow is dead to bite the teeth, desperately want to lift the star spirit key in the hand, but do not know how is unable to make the strength, let the hand holding the star spirit key tremble. Looking at the high lift of the name of the "God''s sword"_ It''s easy to create a sun and show Noah''s terrible power. Xuenai''s heart is full of despair. There is no chance of winning. There is absolutely no chance of winning. Even if they rise up to resist, the other side only need to gently wave the magic knife in their hands, then, everything will end. It''s not just the girl named xuenai. It''s not just the spirit of Orpheus. As long as Noah wields the "peacefully" in his hand_ Let the sun fall in the sky, and everything will disappear in a moment, including the mountain where the giant egg VLAN is located, and the city of kulokas, which is located in the center of the Fiore kingdom. Therefore, snow has no chance of winning. No. In the face of such power, even if combined with all the human beings in this world, there is no chance of winning. Understand this, snow is in the hands of the star spirit key is finally sliding down. "Ding --!" In a clear sound, the black star spirit key fell to the ground, and the purple black light that bloomed on it gradually disappeared. "Hiss --!" With a sigh of relief, Orpheus disappeared into the air and returned to the astral realm. As for xuenai, she knelt down directly on the ground, holding her hands on the ground and lowering her head, her delicate body was always trembling. After a long time, the snow is just like sobbing, squeezing out the sound. "I Surrender... " This voice is very clear. Because, in addition to this sound, there is no sound on the scene. In the quiet and strange meeting hall, xuenai''s voice finally wakes chabati on the rostrum, and makes chabati pick up the microphone conditionally and stammer. "Snow Snow is the player surrender! So the winner is "fairy the goblin''s tail."_ Tail_ B) "Noah dolea Here, the winner or loser is decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 (thank you very much for "I''m only 17 years old", "the song of the end of the world", "the Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "Matcha latte", "star attack blasting", "ice moon shadow", "famous character Fangyuan", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "planting grass on the sea bottom" "Hum..." In the sky, the white gold sun suddenly turned, in a light tremor, slowly disintegrated into a line of platinum light, dissipated in the air. Until the platinum sun completely disappeared, one by one the audience will be hanging a heart to relax. As a result, almost everyone found out. His face, back and hands, are all covered with some cold sweat. Until this time, people have a strong feeling of palpitation. As a result, everyone present looked at Noah in the meeting, and their eyes were totally different. That''s what people understand. How powerful is the existence of Noah dolea. With that level of power, it''s no wonder that humans can''t be compared. It''s not exaggeration, it''s just stating the facts. To be sure at least, there is absolutely no human being in this world that can match it. The so-called Saint ten devils, in front of the white gold sun just now, is it just a joke? Even the magicians in the famous guilds also understood this point. Therefore, in "Lamia"_ In the contestant area of "scale)", Jura took a long breath and made a heartfelt voice. "I''m not as good as him. I don''t even have to compare." From Lamia_ The magicians of "scale" are silent. From saber_ The demons of tooth were silent. From blue_ "Pegasus)" were silent. From mermaid''s heel_ The evil guides of "heel" were silent. From Quatre_ "Cerberus" were silent. From "fairy''s tail"_ The magic guides of "tail" were also silent. As long as those who witnessed the scene just now heard this sentence from Jura, they were all silent. Because there is no way to refute it. Only Raven''s tail_ Alexey was excited. Staring at Noah''s hands, still shining with bright platinum light, the "Heavenly Sword" was still shining_ Alexis was excited beyond words. "It is definitely a magic weapon developed by using the power of" Liuming Xinghui "! Absolutely, that''s right After all, you don''t even have to think about how much magic you have to consume to make such a terrible sun magic weapon. If there is no magic support which is huge to almost infinite, it is absolutely impossible to use such weapons. In principle, a weapon like that, even if it is used once, needs more than a billion concepts of magic. That is to say, only by collecting the magic power of more than a billion magicians can one use that level of power. Without the support of "Liuming Xinghui", which can be called eternal magic, how can it be used casually for a display? In fact, Alexei''s idea is, to some extent, right. If there is not enough Shenwei energy support, then even the star can cut off the power of the sword can not play out. However, Noah didn''t need to rely on "Liuming Xinghui", relying on his own strength, that was enough to play all the power of the magic knife. Therefore, Alexis did not know that Noah himself was an alternative "luminescent starlight". "So it is, so it is. It turns out that the" luminescent star "is in Noah dolea''s body Alexis''s greed finally broke out. "Get it! Whether it''s "Liuming Xinghui" or that weapon! All belong to me At this time, Noah did not know that the rest of the people who sat on the ground did not know that they were walking on the ground. In the process, Noah''s "salvation knife" in his hand_ "Sword" was transformed into a burst of light particles, and restored to a platinum sword, which was pinned on the waist. Then Noah came to xuenai and looked down at xuenai, who was sitting there, and spoke softly. "As at the appointed time, I hope you can tell me everything." The snow lowered her head and did not speak.After half a ring, xuenai took out a key from her arms and showed it to Noah. That key is neither the golden key of the twelve gates of the zodiac, nor the key of the thirteenth door whose value is still above the twelve gates of the zodiac. It is just the cheapest key to the spirit of the stars. It is estimated that the star spirit summoned by this star spirit key has a certain degree of power, and it is not a strange thing that only has ornamental value. Such a star spirit key, even in the ordinary magic prop shop can be bought. However, with such a key, snow not only tied it up with a rope, but also hung it around his neck and hid it in his clothes. Obviously, for xuenai, it is a more precious star spirit key than the twelve gates of the zodiac. With the star spirit key, Xue Nai spoke in a low voice. "This is the key you gave me seven years ago." "The key I gave you?" Noah was stunned. However, the next second, Noah''s mind immediately a flash of light. Needless to say, Noah doesn''t have psionic magic at all, and naturally he doesn''t have a starspirit key. However, seven years ago, just met Lucy, Lucy gave Noah a star key as a gift. And in a chance, Noah gave the key to a little girl. A little girl who was bullied by several gangsters in the alley and saved by herself. At that time, Noah and Rebecca went to the jewelry store to make engagement rings for Mila and Lisa. It was at that time that Noah happened to meet the little girl. I still remember that the little girl had snow-white hair that was biased towards blue. Besides, this is how she introduced herself. "My name is xuenai." Once the memory, all at once by Noah recalled. "You..." Noah looked at xuenai in some disbelief, and opened his mouth in some uncertain ways. "You were the kid in the alley at that time?" Smell speech, snow is holding the hand of key slightly tight, is to raise a head finally, look to Noah. "So, you remember me." At this time, Xue Nai''s face finally appeared a smile. But, that smile, actually appears some sadness. "At that time, Lord Noah said to me, I hope I can become a strong wizard. In order to live up to your expectations, I have been training myself hard all these years. I just hope that one day I can stand in front of you with pride and tell you that I have become a strong Wizard." Say such a word, snow Nai''s expression became some self mockery. "It''s a pity that I don''t know how weak I am until now." "You..." Noah opened his mouth and sighed. "You are not weak, as I said, you are already strong." "But, to you, I am incomparably weak." Xuenai bit her lips and closed her eyes. A tear came from her eyes. "I can''t stand with you, let alone stand in front of you." "You said that you are the wizard of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore, and that''s why I joined saber_ Tooth Xuenai''s voice was sobbing. "But there''s no you there. You''re a liar." Noah was silent, and his eyes towards xuenai became very complicated. It was not until then that Noah understood why snow asked herself to leave the fairy''s tail_ Tail) and saber_ Tooth It''s not because snow looks down on fairy_ Tail This girl just wants to join the same guild with herself. It''s a pity that fate makes people, so that the girl embarked on a completely opposite road with the person who longed for. Now, it is not easy to have the intersection of the two, snow is a natural struggle to save the past regret. Therefore, snow will appear in front of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xiaoshuai", "a quasi cartoon house", "yiyiyiying", "imitation 233", "cloud of the nine days", "pickled Ai Ai", "c8763", "o0 tear wound 0o", "bent book friend" and "Deng Mao" In fact, at that time, if Noah told xuenai Daoming directly that he was "fairy''s tail"_ That would not make the girl suffer so much in the seven years. Unfortunately, at that time, snow was just a child in his early ten years. To a child, tell the child that he is the fairy tail_ It''s estimated that the other side will only have an unknown face, so? After all, you can expect a child in his early ten''s to understand "fairy''s tail."_ How great this guild is and what kind of existence is it? Because of this, in order to let snow as a child understand what kind of guild he was in, Noah said that he was the most powerful guild wizard in King Fiore. As a result, it is because of such a sentence that the snow who desperately wants to get close to Noah goes farther and farther, thus adding "Fairy" to the "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" is the rising saber after the fall_ Too. If it can''t be said that fate makes people, then what is fate making people? Although we don''t know how xuenai has been these years, judging by his extraordinary persistence on the first day of meeting, and his weak appearance of sitting on the ground and weeping, Noah can imagine how miserable xuenai''s heart is. So Noah was silent. Because the conversation between Noah and Cheney was not very loud, naturally none of the audience could hear the conversation. However, the snow is that sad cry appearance, all people are clear to see. Therefore, everyone understood to shut their mouths and give Noah and snow a period of time. It''s not that all the people here are so considerate, but it''s not a strange thing that the contestants have a short post-war communication after the game. There are people who cherish each other after the battle. Some people hate each other after the fight. Some people talk to each other after the fight. Someone made an appointment to come back after the fight. That''s all the fun of the game. Therefore, the people present will tacitly give Noah and xuenai a period of time. Even chabati on the rostrum has not spoken any more. However, this period of time must not be too long. I don''t know if he realized it or not, and Noah burst out. "Come on, fairy_ "Tail!" "Ah?" Xuenai raised her head, her cheeks were moist, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was staring at Noah. Obviously, snow did not expect Noah to say that at all. In front of xuenai, Noah put his eyes on him and said so. "In fact, things are not as complicated as you think, and you are not so clumsy to dig corners. If you really want to stand in front of me and tell me that you are a powerful wizard, then you have already done it." "I said, you''re strong, even at fairy_ I believe that no one will deny that you are a powerful wizard. " Noah''s voice was clearly heard in xuenai''s ears. "And if you want to join the strongest guild in Fiore Kingdom, come to fairy_ We will definitely become the strongest after this session of the great devil fight. In that way, everything will return to the origin. Even if you can''t eliminate the suffering you have suffered in the past seven years, at least you can recover the regret you want to recover. " "To tell you the truth, I will inherit the" fairy tail "after the big devil fight has performed martial arts_ The president of "tail." Noah smiles. "At that time, if you can join my guild, I think I will be very happy." After leaving this sentence, Noah turned directly and, under xuenai''s gaze, went to the fairy''s tail_ In the direction of the contestant area, he left slowly. Looking at Noah''s disappearing figure, snow is crazy. , as like as two peas, the last scene seen in the alley when he was rescued by Noah seven years ago. But that''s for granted. For xuenai, Noah saved his childhood self and changed his fate. That was seven years ago. But for Noah, it was only about six months ago.Noah as like as two peas, behoove will not change so much in the past six months. The figure is exactly the same as snow seven years ago. This makes snow really have a feeling of returning to the origin. Noah is telling Cheney. It''s never too late to start again. As long as snow is added to "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "Join" fairy_ "Tail" Looking at Noah''s receding figure, snow fell into silence. And back in the contestant area Noah is ushered in Mila''s gentle smile. "Hard work for you." Noah shook his head, held out his hand, and held his fiancee in his arms. His heart was calm. In addition to the fight between Noah and xuenai, there were three matches in the duel part of the great magic duel. In the first game, raven''s tail_ A guy named black snake fights Lamia_ The black snake won. In the second game, mermaid''s heel_ Heil''s divine music vs. blue_ "Pegasus)" Jennie, the divine joy has won. As for the third match, naturally, the remaining "fairy tail a team" was left_ "Tail" and "Quatre"_ "Cerberus.". And "Faerie''s tail team a"_ The contestant on the stage was actually Alosa. The opponent is the Quatre_ "Cerberus" is an S-level wizard. This battle is quite promising. Both sides are the active service S-level demon guides in the guild. Their strength is almost between Bozhong and they are inseparable. As a result, elusha narrowly won the game. After this day''s competition and duel, the eight teams got different scores, and the ranking changed a lot. No. 1: "fairy tail team a"_ Tail_ A26P Second place: "fairy''s tail Team B"_ Tail_ B24P Third: "Raven''s tail_ Tail24P Fourth: "saber_ Tooth20P Fifth: "mermaid''s heel"_ Heel17P Sixth: "blue_ Pegasus15P No. 7: "Lamia_ Scale12P Eighth: "Quatre_ Cerberus10P Finally, "Fairy_ "Tail)" leaped to the top of the list, and the two teams occupied the first and second places respectively, making "fairy tail"_ Many of the demon guides shed tears on the spot. And saber_ "Tooth)" was pushed out of the first place, even into the fourth place, not only by the "fairy tail"_ "Tail" is more than "Raven''s tail"_ "Tail)". In this regard, a group of saber_ The evil guides left the meeting in silence. Noah just noticed the scene. Looking at xuenai, who was following Steen, Rogge, lupus and oruga, with his head lowered and his expression completely obscured, Noah thought of saber_ The president of tooth, Geman''s character, slightly narrowed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 (thank you very much for the reward of "this goods", "14090", "our, Lord", "purple night Star", "baomeng", "book friend 160522220216985", "Xiya", "Pok mon", "book friend 141001000936394", "Star Story" and "heaven and earth creation"!) With the perfect end of the second day of the magic fight, the night came slowly. At this time, however, in one of the corridors of the palace of kulokas, alcatius, commander of the cherry blossom order, was walking forward in a strong and powerful step. On a closer look, the expression on alcatius''s face is not only quite dignified, but also has a faint shock in his eyes. Recalling the horror that he saw in the meeting during the day, alcatius''s expression became more and more dignified, so that his steps began to speed up. I don''t know how long it was before alcatius came to the front of a room. Standing at the door of the room, alcatius took a deep breath, then reached out and opened the door. In front of alcatius is a spacious and luxurious room. Moreover, from the layout, it is easy to see that this room belongs to a woman. In such circumstances alcatius entered without hesitation. As soon as alcatius entered the room, a rather pleasant voice began to ring. "Here you are, Lord alcatius." Hearing this, alcatius stopped, raised his head and looked ahead. In the deepest part of the room, in front of a window, a girl is facing alcatius, bathing in the moonlight. The scene is very beautiful. It was a beautiful girl in a gorgeous dress with emerald green hair and waist long hair. The girl slowly turned her head and exposed a beautiful face in front of alcatius and looked directly at him. "I knew you would come." "Yes." Alcatius bowed his head and presented the courtiers to the girl who was much younger than himself and looked much weaker than himself. "I have something very important to report, princess." That girl is the princess of the kingdom of Fiore jade. Feicui closed her eyes as if she had known what alcatius wanted to say. "What you want to say is about the one who has made amazing performance in today''s martial arts practice of the great devil fight?" "Has the princess known?" Alcatius was stunned at first, then nodded his head and spoke very seriously. "Now that the princess knows, I may as well say that the man is very dangerous." "I know, not only I know, but I believe that anyone who has witnessed the power shown by that adult today will clearly know how dangerous he is." Jadeite''s expression becomes serious. "Fortunately, we are not against the Lord." "I don''t think so, princess." Alcatius retorted immediately. "Don''t forget that our solar eclipse plan needs the power of the star spirit wizard. The two star spirit wizard who appeared in this session of the big devil fight show have more or less some relationship with that man. If we plan to move the two star spirit wizard, I think that man will not give up." "I understand your concern, my Lord alcatius, but your thoughts have gone astray." Feicui shakes her head. "We really need the power of the astral wizard to carry out the eclipse plan, but we don''t need to move to the adult''s companion, do we?" "No need to move to the man''s companion?" Alcatius froze and frowned. "The princess means..." All in all, I have my plan. Lord alcatius doesn''t need to worry Feicui pursed her lips and became evasive. "Now, the martial arts performance of the great devil fight will not be completed until the next day, and our plan will not be implemented until after the end of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. Now, we only need to wait and see for a while." Hearing this, alcatius frowned deeper and deeper, but he did not say anything more. He just asked such a question. "Well, what should I do next?" "Lord alcatius only needs to be responsible for maintaining the order and conduct of the great magic fight during the martial arts practice. That''s enough." Feicui said so. "For the rest, wait until the time is right. Now, we must not act rashly, especially to the adult with amazing power. We must be careful not to offend him." "Yes." Alcatius lowered his head. "Well, I''ll leave first."Jadeite nodded and asked alcatius to leave the room. The dark room suddenly returned to a state of silence. Feicui has been staring at the door of her room. After half a sound, she suddenly makes a sound. "Have you heard what you have just said?" Emerald''s sudden words echoed clearly throughout the room. Before long, the shadow of the girl in the moonlight suddenly twisted. The distorted shadow slowly lifted up, and gradually gathered into a human shape, appeared in the room. And the person who comes out of the shadow is a man. A man dressed in rather gorgeous clothes, tied his long hair of half black and half gray into a ponytail and hung down. Around his left eye, there was a black tattoo, and his whole body was wrapped with an ominous smell. Feicui looks at the man who comes out of her shadow, and her eyes become sharp. "You didn''t tell me about the fairy tail_ There is such a powerful wizard in the guild. " Hearing the words of jadeite, the man slowly raised his head and exposed a pair of eyes full of evil charm in the moonlight. Then, the man''s mouth curved in an arc, so he said. "Is it important to have that person or not?" Feicui did not answer, but her eyes became sharper and sharper. In the face of jadeite''s sharp eyes, the man seems to have nothing to feel the same, extremely disapproving of the opening. "That man is really very powerful. I''m afraid he is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. But after all, it''s only in the field of" people ". Does the princess think that the man alone can replace the eclipse plan to save the country Jadeite is speechless. In this regard, the curvature of men''s mouth becomes more and more rich. "Please don''t forget, princess, that we need to save this country and even the world. To do this, the eclipse plan is the only way. We have been planning for seven years. Now, do you want to cancel the plan for the sake of someone who suddenly appears?" "I..." Jadeite lowers her head and speaks softly. "I didn''t want to cancel the eclipse." "In that case, it doesn''t matter whether there is that person or not." The man shrugged. "The reason why I don''t say it is just that there is no need to mention it. The princess only needs to carry out the solar eclipse plan." "Whether we will implement the solar eclipse plan or not depends on the final result of the magic fight." Feicui raises her eyes and looks at the evil man. "If the result of the magic fight is really like what you predicted, then I will start the solar eclipse project. If not, I''m sorry, I will not use this plan." "That''s enough." The man suddenly smiles. "Because, in the end, it will be like what I said." Leave this sentence, the man''s figure suddenly into the shadow, into the shadow of jade, disappeared. Looking at the man who disappeared in his shadow, feicui was silent. In the moonlight bright courtyard, a shadow appears suddenly without any omen and turns into the appearance of the evil man. However, the smile on the man''s face, which has been kept until now, is disappearing gradually, and the expression becomes a little ugly. "I didn''t tell you about fairy_ There''s a man like that The man bit his teeth and said this. "Isn''t that for granted? In what I know as fairy_ There''s no one in there "Who is that man? Why is it so powerful? " The man''s face is full of uncertainty. "No, that guy is definitely a variable. I have to find a way to deal with him. Don''t let him destroy the final result of the magic fight." With that, the man turned into a shadow and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 (thank you very much for the award of "late autumn night"! As well as "king of dragon and tiger", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "king of dragon and tiger"? Lonely as smoke? " "Unknown", "Mo Yan", "Mo Yu''s death", "no wind and bright sky", "true man", "the final song of the world", "old attack base", "youyouzi''s war", "yinshan7"!) At the same time, in saber_ In the hotel, the atmosphere more heavy than the palace is filled with a vast hall like room. Geman was sitting in the deepest seat of the room, eyes closed, arms folded, no expression on his face. However, in German''s body, bursts of magic into visible waves, like fog rising from his body constantly, shaking the surrounding air, making the atmosphere appear a little disordered. Looking at this kind of German, saber, like an army, is arranged in an orderly manner_ Their faces were covered with cold sweat. As for sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and xuenai, who were at the top of the line, their heads were lowered and they were silent as well. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. It wasn''t until a moment that German''s voice sounded like a tiger. "Fourth place..." That deep voice, let everyone''s heart beat slightly faster up. "Fourth place..." Geman repeated, opened his eyes, and fixed his eyes on the front row of sting and his party. The voice was deep and terrible. "You let my saber bite_ How can I punish you when you are reduced to fourth place? The trash? " Sting, Rogge, lupus, and oruga all closed their eyes and were speechless. Obviously, in the face of German''s anger, the four chose not to touch head-on. Snow also said nothing. However, snow is not afraid of German''s anger, but has been thinking about what Noah said to himself, and thousands of thoughts flashed through her heart. Don''t know what snow is thinking in the heart of Geman slowly lean on the seat, the expression of the mouth. "Although I have said it many times, I still have to tell you that my guild doesn''t need losers. Only constant victories are qualified to join my guild and become my army. Therefore, you should know what I will do, right?" No one answered. Because, everyone here is really very clear, at this time, what a cruel thing Geman will do. "Sting." German burst out. "Do you have anything to say?" I have nothing to say. " Sting was silent for a moment, then said so. "I really fell to the last place in today''s competition, which discredited saber_ No matter what kind of punishment, I have accepted "Sting Jun..." Ractor could not help but call, as if he could not bear to see what kind of punishment sting was, and did not look over, worried. Geman turned his eyes to sting, looked at him and snorted. "You are very clever, did not make meaningless explanation, if you dare to come up with a little excuse, I will not hesitate to punish you, for you did not lose in the positive confrontation, I will give you another chance, but only this time, understand?" "Yes." Sting bowed his head and answered. At this time, Geman looked at the silent xuenai, and his tone became cold. "Xuenai, do you have anything to say?" Hearing this, snow has not yet made a response, the rest of the people have been in the heart of a silent sigh. German just said that he would give sting a chance because he didn''t lose in the head-on game. But xuenai, however, was really defeated in the individual duel and directly lost the score of the duel part. In this way, the end of xuenai is no longer to be imagined. For Geman, whose strength is supreme, xuenai''s failure is enough to drive him out of the guild. No matter what xuenai said, she should be expelled from the guild? Even if xuenai''s opponent was Noah dolea, who defeated Jura with less than one percent of his power, and had the terrible power to cut off even the stars, it was the same. To this, snow is silent for a moment, then, so open his mouth. "I do have something to say." Everyone was surprised. This snow is, actually plan to disobey the president''s speech once again? You know, just now, German said the same thing. If you dare to put forward a little excuse, you will not hesitate to punish.Knowing this clearly, what else does snow want to say? Did snow begin to abandon herself because she knew she couldn''t stay in the guild? This is what everyone in the room thinks. On the contrary, it was German, who was still expressionless. "Let me see what else you want to say." Xue Nai closed her eyes slightly. At this moment, in snow Nai''s mind, only Noah''s back emerged. Looking at the back, snow really wanted to reach out. Because she wanted to keep him. Because she wanted to get close to him. Anyway, xuenai wanted to be with the adult. This idea is stronger than ever. Because xuenai still remembers that Noah told her in the meeting. "If you want to join the strongest guild in Fiore Kingdom, come to fairy_ We will definitely become the strongest after this session of the great devil fight. In that way, everything will return to the origin. Even if you can''t eliminate the suffering you have suffered in the past seven years, at least you can recover the regret you want to recover. " Yeah. Just add "Fairy"_ In that case, everything will be back to the original point. Snow just wants to join the same guild with Noah and tells Noah that she has become a powerful demon guide. Now, as long as snow is added to "fairy''s tail"_ Then, seven years later, the wish will come true. Thinking of this, xuenai suddenly opened her eyes and looked at German. "I want to leave saber_ "Tooth)" and "fairy''s tail"_ Tail When this sentence echoed throughout the vast hall, all the people present were in a daze. They include sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga. Geman is a pair of eyes suddenly opened, unbelievable low voice. "What do you say?" "I want to leave saber_ Tooth Snow is not afraid of any, on the view of Geman, resolutely open his mouth. "Because, I want to join" fairy_ Tail All of a sudden, there was silence. A very heavy and terrible tension suddenly spread in the air. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at the snow. No one would have thought that Xue actually said such a sentence in this situation. Ractor even stepped back and murmured. "She''s dead." Almost in the moment that this sentence fell, a surprising sense of oppression rose from German''s body and swept around. "Good! Very good! " German spoke in a deep voice, and his voice was filled with anger. "Xuenai, I can think that you are telling me that my guild is not as good as that garbage guild?" German had intended to drive snow out mercilessly. Moreover, for xuenai, who discredited the name of the strongest guild, German planned to humiliate her first and then kick her out. As a result, German didn''t expect that Xue was willing to leave. On the contrary, German felt that his guild had been humiliated by the snow, and his anger suddenly rose. However, in the face of German''s anger, Xue Nai looked at the past without fear and said such a sentence. "Yes, this saber_ It can''t be compared with the guild where the adult belongs. At least, for me, it must be so That''s right! For xuenai, as long as there is a guild of Noah, no matter what kind of guild it is, it can not be compared with it! Because snow just wants to join the guild where Noah is there! Unfortunately, this from the heart of the words, completely ignited the violent in Geman''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live Dongfang", "long Lianqing snow", "yiyiyiying", "no.1527 degenerate", "No.9 ~ qiluno-9 '','' riding bamboo horse to cook green plum", "Mo Xingxiu", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "ice moon shadow", "strange character Fangyuan", "book friend 160517082234792!) "Hum --!" Suddenly, in the whole saber_ In their frightened eyes, Geman, who was sitting on the seat, was full of fierce magic and stood up slowly. The movement, obviously quite slow, but it gives people a sense of terror that the tiger wakes up and exposes its fangs to its prey. In that sense of terror, all the magicians on the scene almost all stepped back together, and their faces were dripping with sweat. Only xuenai, as if he had already predicted, did not take any action, facing Geman directly and not retreating even one step. Now that it has been decided, no matter what happens, Xue will not regret it. Seven years ago, he failed to join Noah''s guild. As a result, he was born in saber_ After struggling for several years, Xue no longer wants to experience the pain. So, this time, snow wants to fight for her own wish. Therefore, in any case, the snow will not regress. So, in the situation that all the people were retreating, but the snow was not retreating, there was a large piece of empty space in the front of the hall, leaving snow alone, facing German who was full of terrible magic waves. In this way, German''s whole body was full of magic, shaking the air, raising his pace, and walking towards xuenai step by step. "Just a loser. I haven''t expelled you. You dare to quit by yourself. Even my guild is not as good as a garbage guild that has been at the bottom of ten thousand years." Step by step, Geman walked in the direction of xuenai, looking at xuenai''s eyes full of violence, even containing a trace of murderous spirit. "Who on earth gave you such courage? Ah? " The sense of oppression is immediately with the approach of German, little by little the role of snow Nai. In this regard, xuenai just stares at German tightly, takes a deep breath, and has a resolute mood in her eyes. "Anyway, I''ve decided to quit saber_ You are no longer my president. If you are going to attack me, then I will fight back With such a word, Xue Nai stretched out his hand and held two bright keys like gold in his hand, and the waves of Magic also appeared on his body. Seeing that Xue is actually going to fight against German, a group of saber biting tigers_ The evil guides of "tooth)" all cast pitiful eyes to xuenai. This star spirit wizard is absolutely crazy. No matter whether xuenai can beat German, even if she can, xuenai can''t leave the hotel. Because, in this hotel, it''s not just German alone, but saber_ All the wizard in tooth. Even if Xue Nai is very strong, she once even defeated all the members except the five most powerful demon guides, including sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and minerba, in order to fight for the right to perform martial arts in the great magic fight. However, when sting, Rogge, lufas and oluga are in the field, xuenai has absolutely no chance of winning. This girl, no doubt, is looking for death. Even jetman laughed in anger. "Counterattack? What a jerk wants to fight back at me? Let me see how far you can fight back After that, German''s body was tense. Aware that it is the precursor of the attack, snow is in the hands of the star spirit key is also tight. It is in xuenai that she will fight against saber alone_ The accident happened. "Dong --!" With the sound of an explosion, the door of the hall suddenly burst open, a group of fire and impact, the whole heavy door was lifted out. "What What? " "Hair What happened? " A group of saber_ One by one, the evil guides of "tooth)" were stunned and quickly separated. They gathered on both sides, far away from the direction of the gate. "What''s the matter?" Sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga all looked at the door in amazement. "Yes?" German raised his head and cast his eyes in a fierce look. The snow, which was ready to fight with blood, turned her head subconsciously and looked at the direction of the door which burst open. The next moment, a footstep sounds slowly from the explosion of fire. "Hoo Hoo!"As if a gust of wind suddenly blows in the whole hotel, mixed with a little magic, will be filled in the door of the explosion and smoke to blow away. One foot suddenly trampled on a piece of the door which burst open, leaving a fragment in the whole saber_ Under the gaze of the demon guide, gradually came in. When the whole picture of the gradually emerging intruder was exposed to everyone''s eyes, everyone present took a breath. "You..." Sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga even stepped back in horror. Among the people present, only xuenai, looking at the person who came in from the door, couldn''t help covering his lips. Until just now, there was no shaking eyes, which raised waves. Then, snow is excited and inconceivable light call sound. "Lord Noah?" Here comes Noah. Stepping on the debris of the door, Noah walked into saber_ In the gathering place of tooth, his eyes directly turned to German, and there was a cold light in his dark eyes. As early as in the day, Noah had guessed that with German''s arrogant and ruthless character, he could not have wiped out xuenai''s defeat. He would have been embarrassed and even expelled from the guild. For this reason, Noah has been observing and hiding in the dark. As a result, Noah looked down on German. "I thought it was ridiculous to be expelled from the guild after one defeat. Unexpectedly, there were still presidents who refused to let their members quit and started to fight against those who wanted to quit." Noah ignored all the evil guides who showed a frightful expression around him. He went straight to the direction where German was. His eyes shot at German like an arrow. There was no emotion in him. "Sure enough, shouldn''t we expect too much from the little people?" Without any emotional words, all the people around were awakened. "Damn it..." There was a cold sweat on Sting''s forehead. "How did he come here?" Rogge, lupus and oruga also clenched their fists, but the palms of their hands were wet, and a heart was shaking. For sting, who witnessed Noah''s power during the day, Noah was the most terrifying existence in the world. So, everyone, including the rest of the team, was trembling at this moment, stepping back and forth, hoping to be as far away from Noah as possible. On the contrary, Geman, who did not go to the scene to watch the battle today, looked at Noah coming slowly towards him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Who are you?" On hearing this, Noah laughed indifferently, but there was no smile in his eyes. "A tiny member of the so-called garbage guild in your mouth!" With that, Noah gently raised a hand. "Zheng --!" With a wave of magic, the magic lines like electric wires spread on Noah''s raised arm. In the process, Noah did not stop, still walking in the direction of German. "I see. Are you the Noah dolea?" Geman ignored Noah''s approach and said coldly. "I dare to break into the base of my army. I''m brave enough. No wonder this trash who worships you dares to resist me." "Well, let me step on you under my feet and tell this defeated trash clearly what will happen to disobey me." Geman crossed the unresponsive xuenai and walked in the direction of Noah. "Don''t you have a magic knife that can cut off stars? Show it to me... " German couldn''t say the rest. "Bang!" In a burst of sound, Noah''s body suddenly turned into a bullet out of the chamber, burst into German''s front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support, such as tilt (thank you very much for "Xing Mie", "magic feitan", "sword of destroying heaven", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Bilai huangquan ~", "Murong Xirui", "Xingchen falling night", "GS super wet", "Boli 13 generation witch", "Deng Mao", "sad drag!) "Bang!" At that moment, the ground was suddenly trampled on and exploded before anyone could react. Noah, who was turned into a bullet, ran across the space and shot him in front of him. A pair of shining eyes were printed into his eyes, which greatly changed his face. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist, which was covered with magic lines like electric wires, suddenly burst out, carrying an amazing whistling sound. In a burst of air tremor, it hit German''s chest heavily. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled explosion, the terrible blow that is enough to open the mountain and crack the rock directly blows German into the ground. "Dong --!" Amazing force suddenly acts on the ground, so that the entire hotel room floor suddenly subsided, as if collapsed, layers of fracture. All of a sudden, the whole ground just like a meteorite to hit the same, burst out of a huge hole, set off an amazing impact and smoke, so that a series of cracks like spider webs, along the ground, naturally spread out. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" A group of saber_ The evil guides of "tooth)" gave out a sad cry, and they were shaking like mountains and earth. They fell to the East and West in disorder, looking extremely embarrassed. Even, many people were directly blown away by the amazing impact of the blast. One by one, they bumped into the wall, spit out all the air in their lungs, and their heads were tilted and passed out. Even sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga were all unprepared by the sudden shock and shock, trying to stabilize their bodies, and their faces were full of horror. As for xuenai, it was just like being protected by something in the dark. Instead, it was not affected by the aftershocks. It was just that the strong smoke and dust blown by the wind was startled. He quickly raised his hand to block the sand and stone from his face. When the strong wind and heavy smoke finally subsided, saber, a group of sabers, was in the vast hall of the hotel_ The evil guides had already fallen to the ground, lying on the ground one by one, whining softly. These people were either blown away and smashed on the ground, or were hit by the crushed stones shooting out like bullets, and were injured in different sizes. In the end, there were only five people who were able to stay intact. They were sting, Rogge, lupus, oluga and xuenai. In front of all the people, they all looked at each other slowly. The eye-catching scene, only a deep cave collapsed. And, in the hole, jetman, who was punched into the ground by Noah. "Pooh Hoo!" Deeply inlaid into the ground, Geman spurted out a mouthful of blood, wet his face and chest. In front of German, Noah turns around and throws his smoking fist hard. The magic lines like electric wires on it disappear directly. Then Noah''s sarcastic voice rang out. "I don''t need to use my ''heaven knife'' to deal with you who are so mean, don''t know what''s good or bad, and you don''t know what you''re doing_ Sword "One punch is enough." In a word, let Geman a pair of eyes suddenly open, the anger in the heart and suppress bend all of a sudden come up. As a result, in the unimaginable humiliation and fury, Geman once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, his head tilted, and he also passed out. The whole hall, suddenly quiet. "You You... " Steen, Rogge, lupus and oruga were full of fear when they looked into Noah''s eyes. Noah glanced at sting and his party and made a faint noise. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. You are the players who take part in the big magic fight. If I hurt you in private, it may be regarded as immoral and violate the rules, so you can be relieved." Hearing this, where can sting and his party not understand? Feelings, the whole saber_ In tooth, only the four of them did not suffer any damage. It was not their good luck, but Noah did it on purpose. At this moment, four people look at Noah''s eyes, portable with more fear. There was no fear in the eyes of Justin, Rogge, lupus and oruga, nor did they understand the sober, who lay on the ground and kept howling_ Noah turned and looked at xuenai.At this time, it seems that snow has not yet reacted from the sudden development of the situation, a blank face. Looking at such a snow Nai, Noah could not help but smile and stretched out a hand in the direction of xuenai. As Noah stretched out his hand to himself, snow was stunned. Noah just looked at xuenai''s eyes and said this. "What? Don''t you want to go back with me? " "Go back?" The snow is like the line repeated. "Yes." Noah said with a smile. "Back to our fairy tail_ Tail Xue Nai''s eyes lit up. And then, like a little timid, he slowly stretched out his hand and put his hand into Noah''s hand. Noah tightened xuenai''s hand, with a faint smile on his face, holding the girl who had been longing for her for seven years, turned around, walked towards the door and left the scene. Only sting, Rogge, lupus and oruga were left to watch saber, who was lying all over the ground, howling_ "Tooth)" of the demons, and then took a look at the inlaid into the ground, covered with blood all over his body, and fell into silence. Until this moment, the four members of the industry realized how naive their ideas were in the past. The strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore? The garbage guild, the worst in the world? These two concepts, because of the existence of a person, have been completely subverted. The former was defeated by his casual punch. As long as the latter has him, who can underestimate the garbage? Just like xuenai said. No matter saber_ As long as Noah''s guild is there, it can''t be better. Fairy''s tail_ Tail What kind of guild can attract such a horrible existence to escort it? Why is that person so strong? Can they really beat that man and keep the name of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore? If they can''t, will they be expelled by German one by one? In this moment, unprecedented blankness attacked sting, Rogge, lufas and oluga. And at this time, a voice of some enchanting feeling started to ring. "It seems that someone has made a big noise." Sting and his party were surprised and turned their heads to the sound source. See, in the whole body covered with blood next to German, a woman in a cheongsam like dress around, eyes full of irony. "The most powerful guild was captured by a man. Fortunately, no one has discovered it. Otherwise, tomorrow, the whole Fiore kingdom will laugh at us?" Looking at the woman who appeared suddenly without any warning, sting and his party were surprised. "Miss?" It was mineba. Ignoring Sting''s party, minerba lowered her head and looked down at German, who was stained with blood and fainted. There was a look of disdain and irony on her face. "That''s what happened to the reign of terror. It''s so funny, father." Sting and his party looked at each other, and Ziqi approached in the direction of minerba. "Miss." Lupus inquired. "Now, what should we do?" "It''s just being picked up. As players, you just need to keep playing." Minerba sneered. "Just, I didn''t expect that Xue Nai would betray us. Let me take her place." People can only nod their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Thank you very much for watching you update again, Pok Mon, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q, and so on? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Li Jingrui", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king!) "Cough, hum..." In "fairy''s tail"_ In the hotel, in front of all the members, Noah gave a dry cough. "Well, that''s it. From today on, xuenai will officially become a member of our guild." Hearing the speech, a crowd of "fairies"_ The evil guides first looked at each other, then turned their heads and looked at Noah. There, snow is completely no longer as simple and strong as before. With a delicate face with a nervous look, she bent down and made a big salute under everyone''s gaze. "I I am xuenai agulia of the new man. Please give me more advice At this time, in xuenai''s heart, almost all are nervous and uneasy feelings. Because, after bringing xuenai here, Noah didn''t give any explanation at all, just told "Fairy" directly_ From today on, xuenai will become a member of the guild, and then it will be gone. That is to say, almost everyone on the scene didn''t know why Noah suddenly brought xuenai back and put the "fairy tail" in yesterday''s competition part_ "Tail" to saber, who has been fighting with great success_ The wizard of tooth was admitted to the guild. In this way, how can the snow not be nervous? After all, snow has been in front of "fairy''s tail" several times_ In front of everyone, they openly intend to dig Noah out of this guild, and they have repeatedly declared that "fairy tail"_ "Tail" is not as good as saber_ Today and yesterday, it also represents saber_ "Too. If we bring such a person to the guild without any explanation, and let him join the guild, everyone will have more or less criticism? At least that''s what snow thinks. Unfortunately, the next moment, the snow is completely muddled. I saw a crowd of fairies_ All of a sudden, the demons gathered around xuenai and began to make a noise. "Oh! There''s a new member coming in! " "And still such a lovely girl!" "How many years have we had no new members?" "How wonderful "Nah, can I call you xuenai sauce?" "If you don''t speak, you''ll be deemed to have agreed?" From the surrounding noise and enthusiasm, so that the heart is full of uneasy snow, but suddenly flustered, some confused in there wandering. But at this time, lisana suddenly crowded in, tough will surround snow is the stream of people to separate, quite angry to all people said. "I said you! Don''t frighten people Mila also came forward to xuenai, showing a gentle and sweet smile. "Welcome to fairy_ I''m Mira. Can I just call you snow Xuenai almost subconsciously nodded, apparently not from the enthusiasm of the members of the guild. "What''s the matter? Are you scared? " Mira looked at xuenai with some worry. "I''m really sorry. We''re just too happy. We haven''t had any new members in our guild for a long time. Please don''t mind." "Yes." Lisana opened her mouth with some exclamation. "Although it''s only a few months for us, for the members of the guild, the guild has been down for seven years. In the past seven years, only its members have withdrawn and no new people have appeared. Therefore, we are so happy." "I I don''t mind. Please rest assured Xuenai quickly shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice. "It''s just, let me join in like this, is it really OK?" "What''s the matter?" Elusha did not know when she came up and asked. "Is there any difficulty?" "No, there''s no such thing." Snow is some faltering said. "It''s just that before that, I''ve said a few rude things to you..." "What? What kind of thing is that? " Natz said carelessly. "That kind of thing, we have long forgotten." "Love." Hubby''s flying in the air, hands up. "Because natz is a fool.""Well said, I agree with that." Gray held up his hand and nodded his head, glancing at the snow. "However, you are really good. I was beaten by you in yesterday''s competition. If I have a chance, I will find you for revenge." "Vengeance means not to embarrass miss xuenai, but to compare with you." Wendy quickly explained. "So please don''t worry about being pushed out. We are all very nice people and will get along well with Miss xuenai." "If it''s a contest, then you''ll have to fight with me." Natz immediately yelled, then seemed to think of something and glared at gray. "Hello! That naked pervert over there! You just scolded me, didn''t you? " "Ha?" Gray glared back. "When did you scold me "You still want to cheat me? You just scolded me! Call me a pervert (Naz) "are you sick? The one who scolds you is obviously hobby! What''s more, it''s still you who curse people (gray) "how could habby scold me? He''s a cat (Naz) "what''s so strange about talking cats swearing? And it''s not the first time you''ve been scolded! Idiot (gray) "what do you say? Drooping eyes (Naz) "call you an idiot! Hang the eyes (gray) "are you trying to fight?! Pervert (Naz) "just what I want! Come on! Fool (gray) so, without any hesitation, Naz and gray rolled into a ball, fighting each other, smashing the surrounding tables to pieces. All of a sudden, the people around were involved in it, and they were in a hurry. "Whoa! What are you doing? " "Fight outside! You two fools "You''ve smashed everything!" "My wine! My meat! Natz! Gray! You compensate me Everyone got angry and joined in one by one, wrestling with Naz and gray. All of a sudden, the bar of the hotel became very busy. Tables, dishes and glasses of wine were smashed and spilled all over the floor. At that moment, elusha stood up and cried out with righteous words. "Stop it now!" In a word, just dropped, a dish of food is directly flying over. "Pa --!" In the crisp sound, the food directly hit her face, let the sauce drench her face. The whole hotel, suddenly quiet. Everyone looked in horror at elusha''s direction. Then, elusha reached out and took the plate off her face. She opened her eyes with sauce all over her face. A pretty face was covered with rage. "You fools With a roar, elusha took two knightly swords and killed them directly. After a long time, the exclamation turned into a scream, making the whole scene a mess. "Ah, La, La." Mila held one cheek, her smile still soft. "That''s what happened again." "It''s true that even elusha joined in." Lisana complained. "What should I do with compensation?" "Ah ha ha." Lucy burst into a dry laugh. "I can already imagine what the president will look like when he comes back." "Whoa." Wendy was at a loss. "It''s time to What should I do? " "Hum." Don''t go too far, Charlotte. "What a bunch of idiots." Looking at Naz, gray and elusha, as well as Mira and others, xuenai raised a hand, held it tightly in front of her body, and murmured inconceivably. "This is fairy_ "Tail" Snow was not found. At this time, her face, unconsciously appeared a smile. Noah, who has been watching xuenai all the time, smiles at this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "long live the East", "xiaoyouyou", "fallen 1527", "Huagai chanting the wind in the morning", "ice moon shadow", "purple night Star" and "famous word Fangyuan"!) Meanwhile, outside the room where Mila, lisana, xuenai and Lucy stayed, Noah was sitting in front of a sofa, holding a box in his hand, in the hall. Looking at the box in his hand, Noah laughed helplessly. "I didn''t expect that they didn''t exist until now. Fortunately, they didn''t forget them directly. Otherwise, it would be a waste." The contents of this box were forgotten by Noah for a long time. From the external time point of view, the contents of this box have been idle by Noah for more than seven years. Until today, Noah remembered it and asked Makarov to go back to Magnolia. He found the box from his room and brought it here. "With them, it must be that xuenai''s strength will be higher?" Noah is going to give the contents of this box to xuenai. "To make up for the girl''s suffering in the past seven years." That''s what Noah thought. After all, snow had a bad seven years, and Noah had to take some responsibility. Besides, snow has already added "fairy''s tail"_ He is one of Noah''s important companions. In addition, the snow is led into the fairy''s tail_ Noah was the one who made xuenai a wizard, and even the one who made xuenai a magic guide, and even the one who became a star demon guide, Noah should give the things in the box to xuenai. Just as Noah thought about it, a pleasant laugh and a panicked voice came out of the room and caught Noah''s attention. Then Noah heard a conversation like this. "Wait wait! Lord Mira! My Lord lisana (xuenai) "what''s the matter? You have to get out of here, don''t you? Brother Noah is still waiting for you (lisana) "but But I''m like this now... " (xuenai) "it doesn''t matter. Snow is so lovely. Noah will love it." (Mila) "all right, get out of here." (Lucy) "etc Wait (xuenai) when the panic voice falls, the door is opened, and xuenai is pushed out by several hands. When a face of panic is pushed out of the snow, the door is immediately closed, leaving snow is a person, at a loss in front of the door. Looking at xuenai standing in front of the door, Noah''s breath slightly stagnated. Because, at this time, Xue Nai''s body is only wearing a very high transparency, even very clear to see the skin under the thin shirt. In addition to a thin shirt, snow seems to have nothing on, exposing a pair of smooth white tender, slender and slender thighs. That attractive dress, it is like challenging the limits of men''s rationality. At least, Noah opened his mouth slightly and could not respond. "No Lord Noah... " Xuenai tried to push the door, but she couldn''t get in. She could only face Noah''s eyes, protect her body with both hands, as if she was about to cry, and opened her mouth in a low voice. "Please Please don''t look at me like this... " Hearing this, Noah responded and quickly withdrew his eyes. He called in his heart. It must be a mischief between Mira and Lisa. Looking at Noah''s embarrassed face, xuenai''s pretty face is also slightly red, and she doesn''t know what response to make. Noah could only laugh bitterly. "Well, don''t stand there. Come and sit down." Xuenai hesitated for a moment, then moved to Noah''s front, sat down, his hands pressed tightly on the hem of his shirt, trying to cover up some places that should not be seen. However, snow did not find it, so her collar was loosened. The bitter smile on Noah''s face was stronger when he caught a glimpse of the attractive skin, but he did not remind him to make the atmosphere more embarrassing. Then Noah looked at xuenai and said. "Actually, I have something I''m going to give you." "Things?" Snow was successfully distracted. Noah did not say anything, but put the box in his hand on the table top in front of them and opened it. The next moment, the contents of the box are displayed. Inside, there are three bright golden keys. This is the key to the twelve gates of the zodiac."This is..." Xuenai looked at Noah in surprise and spoke with great uncertainty. "For me?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "The three keys, Aries, Gemini and Scorpio of the zodiac, are yours now." "Why How can it be? " Xuenai shook her head in a hurry. "The star spirit key belonging to the twelve gates of the zodiac is a very expensive magic prop, which I can''t accept." "Take it." Noah calmed the flustered xuenai and made a smile. "No matter how expensive things are, only when they are used can they be valuable. I am not a star demon guide. It is just a waste to put these three keys in my place. Only by giving them to useful people can they show their value." "In that case, it should be given to Lord Lucy." Snow bows his head. "I''m just a newcomer to the guild, and I can''t accept such valuable things." "I wanted to give them to Lucy at first, but I forgot." Noah scratched his cheek. "Besides, Lucy already has seven keys to the twelve gates of the zodiac, and you only have two keys to the twelve gates of the zodiac. If you give them to you, you should be able to use them more." "Does Lord Lucy already have seven keys to the twelve gates of the zodiac?" Xuenai was surprised and looked at the three golden keys on the table. "Isn''t that to say that, with the three keys here and the two keys in my hand, the twelve keys of the zodiac and the twelve gates of the zodiac are all gathered here?" "That''s it." Said Noah. "So, don''t refuse and take it." In fact, the keys of Aries, Gemini and Scorpio are all from the "six Magic general"_ It''s from Anjie''s body. Later, Angela didn''t get the key back from Noah. After Noah released her, she went straight away. Originally, Noah also wanted to transfer the three keys to Lucy for use. Who knows, the result is to forget, let these three keys have been kept until now. After understanding this, snow is still a little hesitant. In desperation, Noah had to use his assassin''s mace. "What? Don''t you like what I give you? " "No It''s not like that! " Snow can not help but stand up, more or less excited. "There is absolutely no such thing!" Too excited snow is not found. Because of the excessive action, all kinds of bad scenery began to be exposed from the thin shirt. Noah was almost dumbfounded and could only speak in a hurry. "Take it, then! You may have to use it tomorrow, maybe! " "Tomorrow?" Snow was stunned. "Yes, tomorrow." Noah nodded again and again. "Because today''s competitive part is too hard, gagiru has expended a lot of physical strength, so I want to give him a day off and let you play as the alternate member of team B!" "What What? " Snow is really surprised. But snow was not given a chance to refuse, Noah said directly. "Now, in the guild, apart from the players from team a and team B, you are the strongest. Don''t you want to play for the guild?" "But Snow is as if unable to let go. "I''m just a newcomer..." "For us, there is no difference between the new and the old!" Noah looked straight at xuenai and said word by word. "As long as it is a guild, you will be our companion. We will fight for those who have been waiting for us for seven years to win the great magic fight. We also hope that you will contribute your strength to our companions!" This sentence, deeply stabbed into the heart of xuenai. "For companionship..." The snow is murmuring. "Fight for your companions..." Noah nodded his head, took up the three keys, and handed them to xuenai. Snow is looking at the three keys, after half ring, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, tightly held them. Noah just laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seven crimes broken", "pickled ai''ai", "Kuiba city", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "hjakeno", "this goods unexpectedly", "Deng Mao", "our, Lord" and "GS super wet"!) So, the next day, Noah immediately turned to fairy_ The members of "tail)" announced that today, let xuenai take the place of jajiru. As for ghagiru, he stayed in the hotel to rest. In this regard, gagiruna was a hundred people who did not want to, but in the end, he could not resist the opinions of all the people. He could only lie on the bed with an unhappy face and refused to speak any more. He looked like a funny child. Because of this, elusha also made a temporary decision to let Naz stay in the hotel, and alfman would appear on the list of team a''s alternates. Naturally, Nazi also fought hard to resist, making more fierce than jiagiru, but she was knocked down by elusha and completely silent. In this way, a crowd of "fairies"_ They were divided into two groups from the audience. I don''t know if it''s a narrow road. Today, Noah and his party also met with some kind of enemies. "Yes?" Saber, who has just entered the special channel for athletes_ When they saw "fairy''s tail"_ The crowd immediately stopped and their faces became somewhat heavy. In particular, sting, Rogge, lupus and oruga, when they saw Noah, who was on the top of the list, not only did their faces sink sharply, but they even had a little fear in their eyes. In this case, Noah noticed another person. A young girl, who led a party of four men, sting, Rogge, lupus and oruga, was clearly in the lead of the team, dressed up in a bit of fancy. When she saw the girl, she exclaimed. "Miss?" "Is it snow?" Minerba turned her eyes and cast her eyes on xuenai. A smile reminiscent of poisonous snakes appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect that after only a few days'' absence, you betrayed us. Xue Nai, your choice is not so wise." "No Snow is the surprise on the face slowly convergence up, and was replaced by the perseverance as always. "I think it''s the right choice I''ve ever made in my life." "Oh?" Minerba obviously did not expect that snow would refute her in this way, which made her surprised and sneered. "You''ve made some changes, though they''re kind of stupid." Snow did not pay attention to minerba''s sarcasm, but looked directly at minerba and said so. "Today, I''m going to be" fairy of the goblin''s tail_ Tail_ B) If I have a chance to play, I won''t lose, miss On hearing this, minerba''s face finally sank. That''s for granted. Until yesterday, it belonged to saber_ After losing to Noah in yesterday''s game, xuenai of tooth joined "Fairy" today_ "Tail" and "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)''s competitors. In this way, what will others think? That''s certainly what other people think. "It seems that the player named xuenai thinks that saber bit the tiger with a sword_ There is no way to beat the power of "tooth" than "fairy''s tail"_ That''s why we added "fairy tail" instead_ Is that right? " Although discerning people can certainly see some clues, but people are a kind of creatures that will subconsciously regard what they see as facts. Therefore, there are bound to be many people who think so. If so, saber_ The reputation of "tooth" is totally bad. "I see." Minerba turned to Noah and spoke sarcastically. "It''s really the fairy''s tail_ It''s a good way. " Feeling, minerba thought, Noah let snow is on stage, is to deliberately create this situation. Noah didn''t want to explain. He just glanced at minerba and grinned. "Saber_ The president of tooth had planned to drive Xue out of the guild. In that case, who do you think should be blamed for this situation? " My father is really too emotional, and his eyes are above his head. " Minerba shrugged and laughed."But that''s what our strongest guild does." Hearing minerba''s words, Noah raised his eyebrows, stepped forward, leaned in front of minerba and spoke softly. "So you, the so-called strongest guild, will not be used for a few days." The coquettish smile on mineba''s face froze at jonton. After leaving this sentence, Noah glanced at sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga. In their frightened eyes, Noah spoke to his companions. "Well, let''s get in." Then Noah took the people and went into the meeting. Staring at Noah''s fading back, minerba''s eyes twinkled. Looking at such minerba, sting tentatively made a voice. "Miss?" I''m fine. " Minerba took a deep breath and said something seriously. "Is he Noah dolea? It''s really hard to deal with. " "This man is so powerful." Lupus spoke in a deep voice. "If there is no way to deal with him, I think it will be very difficult for us to win in the end." "Don''t worry. The way to deal with a man is to have as many as you want." Minerba laughed coldly. "After all, an individual with great power can be the best soldier or the best general, but if you want to be the best king, only strength is not enough." "I''ll show him." Minerba licked her lips, her eyes glowing with venom. "Belongs to the king''s way of fighting." "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Loud cheers as if never stop the same, with the enthusiasm of the audience, continue to reverberate over the entire venue. Today''s giant egg - FRA bird is still full state, everywhere is full of audience, lively. On a closer look, today, in the auditorium of the venue, there are people holding up "fairy tail"_ The flag of tail is fairy_ Come on. In this case, on the rostrum, chabati held up the microphone and extended his voice to the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the third day of our magic fight. What kind of wonderful performance will the eight teams participate in today? Even I, chabati Lola, are starting to look forward to it With chabati''s voice, a projection magic crystal unfolds over the venue, reflecting the current ranking of the eight teams. Among them, it belongs to "fairy tail"_ Team a and team B of tail''s team a and team B firmly occupy the top of the list, and let those holding the "fairy tail" in their hands_ The flag of tail is for fairy_ The cheering audience cheered. "We can see that, at present," Fairy_ The two teams of "tail)" occupy the first and second places respectively, but the gap between the scores and other teams is not very big. It is possible that they will be overtaken. In the end, what changes will happen to the ranking of the major guilds after today? Let''s wait and see "Well, now we will start the competition of the third day of the martial arts practice of the great devil fighting -- the demon subduing hall!" Chabati began to announce. "Please send a contestant from each brigade to participate in the competition of the Voldemort hall." Noah gazed at the projected magic crystal in the center of the venue and fell into meditation. "What? Don''t you know who to play? " That''s what laxas said. "If you need me, it''s OK for me to play." Mila, xuenai and jubian looked at Noah. Under the gaze of his companions, Noah raised his head and spoke faintly. "No! Let me do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 (thank you very much for "crimson nightmare", "heaven and earth", "Pok mon", "14090", "shadow ghost", "moon of heart language", "unknown Mo Yan", "Ling Xing can" and "you can''t help me? Lonely as smoke? " "The king of dragon and tiger" "You?" Mila, Cheney, jubian and lakasses suddenly looked at Noah in surprise. Noah nodded his head as the crowd watched. "In the competition yesterday and the day before yesterday, our teams a and B did not get much points. Although the duel was barely maintained at the top of the table, as the report said, there was not a big gap between the two teams. It is possible to be overtaken at any time. Therefore, I am the one to play today''s competition." On hearing this, Mila, jubian and lakasses fell into meditation. "That..." Snow is a little guilty of the mouth. "I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault..." Obviously, snow was paying attention to Noah''s words. After all, the word on the horizontal couplet is just a name. Noah dolea. Looking at this scene, Noah didn''t know what kind of expression to make, only had a helpless smile. "I don''t know when I''ll be with Noah," she said with a smile. "It seems that after yesterday, many people have become your fans." "I can see that." Noah shrugged. "I hope these popularity can bring us a lot of commission and business for our guild in the future." Elusha was dumbfounded. Eight players immediately gathered in the middle of the venue. Then, Jura stepped forward and looked at Noah with a unyielding smile on her rock like face. "I can fight with you again. I hope I can get a city back from you more or less in the competition." It is obvious that yesterday, Noah easily surpassed Jura''s speech with less than one percent of his strength, which did not make this Saint ten demons suffer a blow. In other words, after understanding the gap with Noah, Jura, like a young man, has a feeling of not accepting defeat. "I won''t lose either!" Mirianna raised a hand and giggled. "No matter little Alu or little Noah, don''t try to win me easily!" Noah and elusha both smile and nod their heads. With the exception of Jura and Miriam, the rest are less optimistic. Auriga, in particular, looked at Noah with a trace of fear. "Well, now we''ll start the competition in the hall of Voldemort!" At this time, pumpkin referee did not know where to jump out, and raised his hands high. "Let''s invite our venue -- the demon hall!" Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" In the sky above the venue, a burst of purple black light suddenly flickered without any warning, lighting up the whole egg - Fraser. Everyone at the scene raised their heads and looked up into the sky. There, a huge purple black magic circle suddenly whirled out and covered the sky of the venue. Immediately, accompanied by a wave of magic waves, a huge dark temple slowly emerged from the purple and black magic array, fell from the sky, and the direction of the meeting hall fell down heavily. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the huge dark temple fell on the floor of the venue, setting off a gust of wind, waves and dust, so that the ground was slightly shaken, shaking the hearts of many people. "That''s..." Everyone looked at the huge dark temple in amazement. In this case, the pumpkin began to laugh. "What you''re seeing now is our Voldemort hall, which is also your next arena." With such a sentence, the tone of pumpkin became dangerous. "Of course, it''s not an ordinary venue, just like its name, the demon hall. In this temple, there are 100 monsters in total ~" "there are 100 monsters in it?" All the contestants were surprised. Even Noah couldn''t help but lift his head and look at the house of demon subduing, and his brows wrinkled gently. Unexpectedly, the Kingdom actually for a game, the monster will be caught in the venue, as a part of the competition. If the captured monster ran away and rushed out of the demon hall, it was not a joke. The kingdom is not so reckless because there are so many guilds here? Around the audience also produced a little agitation, a little uneasy. "Well, don''t worry, it''s not a real monster, it''s a substitute that we''ve made with magic tools." The pumpkin waved as if to placate everyone."Therefore, the monster will never rush out of the hall of demons to hurt people. Please rest assured." Hearing this, the audience around him was relieved. However, a group of demon guides were amazed at this. Actually for a competition, spend a lot of time with magic tools to show 100 monsters. If it''s just ordinary monsters, you can get them in front of many excellent guild elites, and the level of those monsters will certainly not be low? Such a monster, with 100, how much magic crystal must be burned to pay for the consumption of magic? For a competition, the kingdom would not hesitate to bleed so much. It''s very rich. Think about it carefully. On the first day of the competition, the organizers also showed a town as a venue, and the magic that needed to be consumed was also quite amazing. As a result, how much is the cost of a session of magic fighting? The organizers are really rich and generous. A group of demon guides sighed like this. Only Noah, a pair of eyes narrowed slightly. In Noah''s opinion, the kingdom could not spend such a large sum of money every year for an entertainment ceremony. Unless the Kingdom has another purpose. Or, the consumed magic, in fact, is that in the past, when the great devil fight was performing martial arts, the magic power of the past was unconsciously absorbed from one demon guide. In other words, the phenomenon of magic absorption that Noah felt before was probably the ghost of the kingdom. "Kingdom?" Noah looked up and looked in the direction of the palace. "I hope you don''t do anything that makes me unhappy..." Noah didn''t find out. As he looked at the direction of the palace, a dark shadow appeared quietly in a corner of the venue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 (thank you very much for the rewards from "YinShanShan 7", "youyouzi''s war", "wufenghaotian", "long live the Orient", "Zhenhe", "the song of the world''s end", "the tears of falling wings", "I''m only 17 years old", "sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "long Lianqing snow"!) Just as Noah looked thoughtfully at the position of the palace, the content of the competition began to explain. "We divide 100 monsters into five levels: s, a, B, C and D. depending on the level, the number and strength of monsters are also different." The pumpkin pricked up a finger. "Among them, there are 50 monsters at level D, 30 monsters at level C, 15 monsters at level B, 4 monsters at level a, and only one monster of level s at the highest level." "All the contestants need to do is draw lots, and then, according to the order of the draw, everyone enters the hall of demons in turn." The pumpkin raised its second finger. "However, before entering the Voldemort hall, players need to determine how many monsters they want to challenge. After confirmation, monsters with the same number of monsters selected by competitors will appear in the hall, but the level of monsters is random." "After finishing this, the contestants can enter the hall of demon subduing and challenge. No matter what the level of the monster is, if a monster is knocked down, it will be counted as one point. Until all the monsters of their own choice have been knocked down, they will be able to come out of the hall." At this point, the pumpkin put up its third finger. "We need to pay attention to one thing, that is, if a contestant is knocked down in the process of challenging the Voldemort hall, then in this round of challenge, no matter how many monsters have been knocked down, the score will return to zero. Unless there is a successful score when entering the Voldemort hall before, it can only be eliminated by 0 points." "At the end of the day, based on your scores, we''ll get the rankings." A pumpkin like reminder. "By the way, although there is only one S-level monster, according to the strength we set, that monster has the power that even the saint ten demons can''t beat down?" This sentence raised the eyebrows of all the people present, and at the same time, it was a deeper sigh for the wealth of the palace. Even if the monsters that are comparable to the top ten magic guides show up, there is no doubt that the magic that needs to be consumed will go up several floors. "There are also ~ ~ ~ don''t think the lowest level d-level monster is weak ~ ~" pumpkin''s bad hearted smile. "According to our setting, even if it is a monster of level D, it has the power to knock down the elite wizard in your guild alone. While level C will double, and level B will double that of level C. in this way, up to level s, if one accidentally dies in the demon hall, we will not be responsible. Pumpkin ~ ~" the eight demons on the scene At once, they looked at each other, and even some dignified expressions appeared on many people''s faces. Different from yesterday and the day before yesterday, there are life-threatening factors in today''s competition. Moreover, the rules are quite complicated. According to the order of drawing lots, they enter the hall of demon subduing in turn. Before entering, they have to choose the number of monsters they need to challenge in advance, so that there are corresponding monsters in the hall, but the level of monsters is random. In addition, if you are knocked down in the process of the challenge, you will be eliminated, and the challenge score of that round will also be cleared. Unless you have entered the demon hall and successfully knocked down the number of monsters you choose, you will get 0 points. In other words, a bad luck, in the first round of the S-level monster, was knocked down, that eighth place is even sitting down. "Unless the eight players are knocked down, they will repeatedly enter the hall of Voldemort in turn until all the 100 monsters in the hall are knocked down, or all the eight players fall down and leave the field." The pumpkin pulled out a box. "Well, let''s start the draw now." Wen Yan, eight players, you look at me, I see you, but no one choose to go forward. Obviously, no one wants to be first. As the rest of them watched, Noah sighed and came forward. "In that case, let me first." All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on Noah. In front of everyone, Noah came to the pumpkin, looked at the box, and muttered. "Now, my ability value is no longer there, and the skill of blessing luck is also lost. I don''t know what luck is like?" Muttering, Noah put his hand into the box and drew out a signature. The next moment, Noah''s mouth slightly raised. "It seems that my luck is not bad." On Noah''s signature, there was a word "1". "Hi, hi, hi! Noah is the first challenger Pumpkin, holding the box, walked in the direction of the rest of the players."The next contestant, please draw lots!" However, this sentence just dropped, Noah suddenly uttered. "Don''t smoke." "Ah?" Pumpkin stopped. "No more smoking?" The rest were stunned. Noah put aside the sign in his hand, raised his feet, and walked in the direction of the house of demons, while speaking indifferently. "Not to say, after all 100 monsters in the Voldemort hall are knocked down, the game is over? Then there is no need to draw lots? " At first, there was an expression of uncertainty. However, after a while, people immediately understood the meaning of Noah''s words and opened their eyes one after another. "You need to choose the number of monsters to challenge before challenging, right?" Noah did not stop, but his voice echoed clearly in everyone''s ears. "Then, all the 100 monsters belong to me!" After leaving this sentence, Noah walked into the dark temple named the house of demon subduing in the eyes of all the people. About a minute later "Boom!" In a deafening roar, the huge dark temple suddenly burst open, set off a terrible blast and explosion, mixed with pieces of rubble and debris, swept across the entire venue. The audience can only look at the paper as fragile as the dark temple one by one burst open, turned into pieces, scattered on the ground, and then disappeared in the blast and inflammation, leaving no trace. The hat on their heads and the snacks in their hands were blown away by the wind and waves, and they did not respond. When everyone reacted, Noah''s body slowly appeared in the hot explosion and fell from the air to the ground. Looking up at the dull looking audience, Noah shrugged and said this. "What? Do you need to continue? " All of a sudden, there was silence. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh In the next second, the cheers from all over the hall burst out like a huge wave. "Do you need to continue? Of course, there is no need to continue! " Even chabati was ignited and announced with great excitement. "Noah dolea won the first place in the Voldemort hall competition! No doubt the first place The audience stood up one after another, cheering, yelling blue tendons burst, still without any consciousness, let the cheering waves of shock and open, shaking the air of the entire venue. The other seven players looked at each other and laughed bitterly at each other. "Really..." She looked at Noah in the middle of the field, her eyes softened. "No match for that guy..." Noah, as if feeling the look of elusha, turned and waved. As she saw it, her eyes became softer. The rest of the guild''s magicians also had to smile bitterly in the audience and the contestant area, and gave Noah the highest level of applause. At the moment, there are only two people who are really upset about Noah''s performance. One in saber_ "Tooth.". There, minerba''s face was gloomy, even her eyes were full of anger. Another one is in Raven''s tail_ In the "tail" section. Alexey gazed at Noah, who was bathed in cheers, clenched his fists, and a voice of resentment was heard under his mask. "Damn it! Why is that guy so powerful? " At this time, a dark shadow emerged behind Alexey. "Who?" Alexey turned his head and looked behind him. Then Alexis heard such a strange voice. "I am the one who gives you hope." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 (thank you very much for the rewards of "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 ''," ice moon shadow "," famous word Fangyuan "," GS super wet "," Meiqin elder sister "," Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q "," undersea grass planting "," this goods unexpectedly "and" Iker Casillas "!) As a result, because of Noah''s active, the competition on the third day of the magic fight became his personal show. However, the score of the competitive part mainly comes from the ranking. Even if Noah took 100 monsters by himself and won the first place in the competition, the rest of us still need to distinguish between them. However, even the kingdom can not continue to create 100 monsters in a short period of time to continue to challenge the competitors. Therefore, there is no way, the organizers can only temporarily decide, with a small test to determine the ranking of the remaining seven teams. The content of the test is based on the magic power of each team''s wizard. The party with high magic power can get a higher ranking. In the end, with the undisputed Noah winning the first place, the ranking and score of each team in the competitive part, from high to low, are as follows. "Fairy''s tail Team B"_ Tail_ B10P "Lamia_ Scale8P "Fairy''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A6P Saber_ Tooth4P "Mermaid''s heel"_ Heel3P "Quatre_ Cerberus2P "Blue_ Pegasus1P "Raven''s tail_ Tail0P After that, there were four more duels. Scene 1: from "mermaid''s heel"_ Milliana of heel fought Quatre_ "Cerberus)" Symes, mirianna won the victory, for the "Mermaid heel"_ He won 10 points. Scene 2: by saber_ The battle between "tooth" and "blue"_ In Pegasus, lupus won the victory for saber_ To win 10 points. Scene 3: by "fairy of the goblin''s tail"_ Tail_ B) The battle of Raven''s tail_ "Tail)" Alexey, laxus won for the "goblin tail B team" (Fairy)_ Tail_ B) 10 points. Scene 4: by the "fairy tail team a"_ Tail_ A) Wendy''s fight against Lamia_ The two sides drew, winning 5 points for their respective teams. After one competition and four duels, the ranking of each team has been slightly changed. The changes are as follows. "Faerie team 1_ Tail_ B44P No. 2: "fairy''s tail team a"_ Tail_ A37P Third place: "saber_ Tooth34P Fourth: "mermaid''s heel"_ Heel30P No. 5: "Lamia_ Scale25P Sixth: "Raven''s tail_ Tail24P No. 7: "blue_ Pegasus16P Eighth: "Quatre_ Cerberus12P At this point, the third day of the martial arts performance of the great devil fight came to an end, and the "fairy tail" of the "goblin" successfully ended_ The two teams managed to keep their top two positions. Team B, in particular, played an important role in the third place saber_ The gap of 10 points was widened. If saber_ If you want to recover, it will take a lot of effort. Anyway, it''s still fairy today_ The victory of "tail.". A group of "fairies"_ All the magic guides of "tail)" all came out of the meeting place of the giant egg Fraser and walked towards the hotel. At the back of the crowd, Noah lowered his head and fell into a deep meditation, and his brows were tightly frowned.Acutely aware of Noah''s abnormality, mirawin opened her mouth with Noah''s arm. "What are you thinking?" Hearing this, Noah didn''t hide it and said it directly. "Thinking about Raven''s tail_ "Tail." In a word, let the companions who are talking and laughing around quiet down. It''s no surprise that people will behave like this. The reason is very simple, because of Raven''s tail_ It''s just something that people don''t understand. Laxas squinted and spoke in a deep voice. "Are you thinking about why those guys abstained in the game?" That''s why Noah fell into meditation. Today, "Raven''s tail_ The performance of "tail)" is really extraordinary. Whether it''s in the competition or in the duel, "Raven''s tail_ All the players abstained directly and did not get any points. As a result, naturally, raven''s tail_ From third place to sixth place. This behavior is too abnormal. Originally, Noah didn''t put "Raven''s tail" at all_ In my eyes, they were allowed to play freely during the martial arts practice. Because, in Noah''s opinion, Ivan''s tricks are really childish and ridiculous. Once Ivan is in trouble, Noah just needs to clean up by the way, and the ill intentioned guild will be doomed. But today, "Raven''s tail_ Noah paid a little attention to his abstention twice without hesitation. "I have a feeling." Noah spoke in a low voice. "Ivan may be ready to go." The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. They all gathered around Noah, and even stopped. "Is it just your illusion?" Gray said. "It''s just abstention. Maybe those guys don''t think there''s any chance of winning?" "The odds don''t matter to those guys at all." Noah shook his head. "The real purpose of those guys is us, or our guild. For them, the big devil fight is just a stage to achieve their goals. They have focused on us from the beginning, and the result of the game is not at all important." "In your opinion, what are those guys going to do when they give up twice on this stage?" She asked. "Do you want to do it from the outside?" "Very likely." Noah nodded and looked around. "In a word, I think there is something wrong with it. Everyone should pay attention to it. No matter what, don''t act alone." "Understand!" Everyone nodded. Seeing that Noah was surrounded by his companions in the guild, he gave orders to his companions around him. The companions around him also carried out Noah''s instructions from the heart. On one side, Xue Nai''s heart was filled with a wonderful feeling. That feeling, following saber_ It''s totally different. There, the relationship between the president and the members was only between the superior and the subordinate, and even between the ruler and the ruled. There was no human relationship at all. In such a guild, the only thing snow could feel was cold order and dignity. But here, the snow can feel the warmth. Because, here, every order of the president is for the safety of the members of the guild. The obedience of the members of the guild also stems from their trust in the president. Therefore, snow is once again aware of. You can add "Fairy" to it_ This guild is really wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Ling Ye Fei Yu", "curved book friend", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "7987986", "purple night Xuanxing", "zsjldhxx", "Deng Mao", "Mo Yu Gui Shang" and "fish mocking cats"!) Day, gradually dark down. Back in the hotel, fairy_ First, they ate and drank as much as they had two days ago, and then the people who left on the way back to their homes. Before the start of the magic fight, the organizers allocated the teams of each guild to the hotels in kulokas. The hotels allocated to the teams vary in size according to the guild. Like saber_ Because it was the first place in the past, the hotels allocated to them were of a large scale and could accommodate all the members of the guild to live in, making the whole saber a sword biting tiger_ They live together. With saber_ Different from the previous "fairy''s tail"_ They were all last. So, the fairy''s tail_ It''s just one of the rooms in the hotel. Of course, it belongs to fairy_ Not only did they not live in the same hotel as the competitors, but even teams a and B lived in different hotels. Therefore, after leaving the banquet place, the members can only separate from each other and go to their respective places of residence. However, at Noah''s command, everyone was ready to go together and leave in a safe condition. Therefore, Mila, xuenai and Lisa Na went together and left the banquet place together. On the way, lisana said sorry to Mira and xuenai. "I''m sorry, Mila sister, xuenai, but you still want to send me." Originally, Makarov had already rented a hotel and let "fairy''s tail"_ The members who didn''t participate in the competition live together. However, those guys are either still making trouble at the party or leaving first, which is totally out of line with Lisa Na''s departure time. At first, lissana was going to wait for a few more people to enjoy themselves before going back together. However, knowing that Lisa Na intends to leave, Mira and snow are willing to take the initiative to send Lisa Na back to the hotel. "Well, I didn''t intend to stay long anyway." Mila smiles with indifference. "Besides, I''m not sure about you either. It''s just just just right." "Lord Noah said," that Raven''s tail_ The guild of "tail" is likely to attack us out of the field. " Snow is the way to go. "So, let''s move together. That''s safer." "But our hotel is not in the same direction." Lisana had no choice but to speak. "Otherwise, it won''t be so much trouble." The place where the banquet is held is "fairy, the goblin''s tail"_ Tail_ B) "The bar on the first floor of the hotel where it was assigned. In view of this, Mira and snow will be Lisa Na back to the residence, but also back to their hotel. That is to say, Mila and Xue are making a special detour. That''s why Lisa apologized. "As snow said, it''s safer to move together." Mila said softly. "If something happens to you, it''s not only me, but Noah will be very worried. It''s better if you can avoid it by a little trouble." "Besides, I won''t feel any trouble at all." Snow is low head, some embarrassed mouth. "I have never tried to protect my companions with my own strength. Now I do this. In fact, I am a little bit happy..." Smell speech, Mila and Lisa Na looked at each other, Qi Qi showed a smile. "I''ll trouble you, xuenai." Lisana takes xuenai''s hand. "Xuenai''s strength is so strong, it''s really reliable." "I feel at ease with xuenai." Mira takes xuenai''s other hand. "If the three of us are together," Raven said_ As an opponent, there should be no problem. " Noah said that in terms of strength, even the strict "fairy tail" which is famous for the requirements of S-level demons_ In tail), xuenai has the qualification to become an S-level demon guide and rank in the top ten of the guild. Mila, however, is an active S-level wizard, ranking in the top five of the guild after Noah, kildas, laxas and elusha.With Mira and xuenai''s escort, lisana''s safety can no doubt be guaranteed. After all, in Raven''s tail_ Even Ivan, the president, has no ability to hurt others from the joint efforts of Mira and xuenai. What''s more, lisana''s strength is not weak, and she is not far away from the front-line members of the guild. In this way, "Raven''s tail"_ That''s not enough to hurt these three people. Of course, if the opponent only has Raven''s tail_ Tail By Mira and Lisa Na holding a hand, more or less feel some fear of snow, but inadvertently glimpsed the scene in front of her, the expression on her pretty face slightly stagnated, and suddenly stopped to improve her voice. "Lord Mira! My Lord lisana Mira and Lisa Na were stunned because of the sudden stop of snow. They suddenly turned their heads and looked ahead. The next moment, the three girls saw it at the same time. I don''t know when there was no one in the huge street. What''s more, even the street lights around them suddenly darkened and lost their light. In this case, a black fog whirled in front of me like a whirlpool, sending out a smell of evil. The evil of the breath made Mila, who had the power of demons in her body, feel a burst of vigilance. She could not help standing in front of lisana, staring at the front and speaking in a deep voice. "Who?" The whirling black fog suddenly stagnated. The next moment, the black fog suddenly burst open, turned into a black wave, gushed out. Mila, lisana and xuenai are all surprised. Only in time to do this, the strong black fog was surging to the three girls. At the critical moment, Mila was the only one to react. "Danger!" Mira quickly stretched out her hand and pushed snow and Lisa Na out at the same time. The storm of black fog immediately covered Mila and swallowed her up. The snow and lisana pushed away by Mira fell on the ground and looked at Mira swallowed by the black fog. They were all shocked. "Mira?" "Lord Mira!" Almost at the same time, a small dark shadow came from behind the two girls and ran directly to Lisa Na. "Hum --!" With the sound of a slight tremor, lisana, who was about to get up and rush into the dark fog to save Mira, suddenly came a shock. Then, the magic in her body disappeared in a moment, leaving no trace. All of a sudden, lisana''s strength was lost with it. "Ah?" Lisana only felt that the vision in front of her eyes suddenly rotated and her body shook. The whole person fell down and fell into dizziness. "Lord lisana!" Snow is flustered. She hugs the fallen lisana and looks at the girl in a daze. She grits her teeth and glares at the black fog in front of her. "Who?! Who is it? " Ahead, in the rolling black fog, a evil spirit''s laughter rang. Then, such a sentence was passed into xuenai''s ears. "What? Don''t you know me? " Voice a fall, a figure from the thick black fog, slowly out, into the vision of snow is. The comer had long hair, half black and half gray, tied up and hanging behind him. It is the evil and charming man who once appeared in the palace and jade room. Evil spirit man looked at snow is, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Long time no see, xuenai." Looking at the man who was full of evil breath, snow was staring at him dead first. In the next second, a pair of eyes suddenly widened and murmured in disbelief. "You Are you... " The evil spirit man showed a ferocious smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the gods'' attachment", "the bent book friend", "Pok mon", "the second killing of potatoes", "adola zepeixi", "the fallen descendant", "the unknown, Mo Yan", "the carefree Knight sq of the three Kingdoms", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "heidaobai"!) On the other side, in "fairy''s tail"_ In the hotel, many of our friends still stayed at the scene and continued to make a lot of noise while eating and drinking, which made some residents in the neighboring hotels complain. Noah stayed in front of the bar with Makarov, aiming at some of today''s discoveries, for example, it is very likely that the person behind the scenes who secretly absorbed the magic power of the magic guides who took part in the magic fighting practice was the Kingdom, and "Raven''s tail"_ We discussed with Makarov. For these two things, Makarov seems to attach great importance to them, but he did not find out anything. In front of Noah, he put on a look of distress. Looking at Makarov in distress, Noah can only help. After all, Makarov has been calling for retirement, but once he meets something closely related to the guild, he will never give up. Noah had planned to solve these two issues by himself, but because he could not resist Makarov''s questioning, he could only talk about the matter with the worried old man in the name of discussion. Obviously, even Noah had just found out a clue, and Makarov didn''t know what to do. So, Makarov had to be there and make Noah laugh more or less. Just then Noah felt a familiar wave of magic. Feeling the familiar magic wave, Noah''s expression on his face slightly stagnated, and he stood up fiercely. In a moment, Noah''s actions caught everyone''s attention. Seeing Noah suddenly rise up and show some ugly expression, Makarov immediately inquired. "What''s the matter?" I feel Mila''s magic... " Noah walked straight out of the bar and walked quickly outside the door, dropping such a sentence. "Mira is fighting now, probably under attack." At the same time, Noah walked out of the hotel and rose straight up into the sky. It turned into a streamer and shot in the direction of the familiar magic waves he felt. Until this time, a crowd of "Fairies_ Only then did the magic guides of "tail)" react, one by one, and they all rushed out of the hotel to the direction of Noah''s flying away, and rushed to pass by as fast as possible. "Whew In the starry night sky, a streamer, like a meteor across the sky, flew straight across the night sky and blasted off to one of the directions of kulokas. Dark and deep eyes like owl''s eyes, while flashing a little cold look, while constantly sweeping around, following the familiar magic wave of perception, Noah quickly came to the sky of a dark street. Then Noah saw it. In the street below, a dark swamp like black fog whirled violently, releasing evil breath frequently. In the constant rotation of the black fog, Mira received the spirit of Satan, the whole body agitated with surging magic, with a trace of uncomfortable expression on his face, as if trapped in a swamp, struggling hard. On one side, lisana seems to have been unconscious in the past, fell there. Seeing this, Noah speculated about the situation. There is no doubt that Mila and his party were attacked. Moreover, the attacker''s strength is very superb, will Mira have been bound up, let her move. As for Lisa Na, although I don''t know what happened, her breath did not change. It seems that she just fainted. These speculations, just for a moment, appeared in Noah''s mind. A moment later, Noah''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he put out a hand, aiming at the thick black fog below. "Zheng --!" The magic of Noah converged in front of you like the magic of the palm. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the dark blue magic array trembled, and the magic power gathered inside turned into a beam of light, which burst out and fell directly against the dark fog below. "Bang!" The dazzling magic beam collided with the dark swamp like black fog, causing a dull explosion. Then, as if counteracting each other, they all burst into white and black spots and dissipated in the air.It was only then that Mila seemed to be liberated. After a few faltering steps, Mila turned her head, looked in the direction of lisana and rushed. A burst of dazzling light bloomed from Mila''s body, so that Mila released the receiving state of Satan''s soul and rushed to Lisa Na''s side. At this time, Noah had already landed from the air, picked up Lisa Na, checked her condition, and then was relieved. "Lisana!" Mila also hugged Lisa Na and looked at Noah anxiously. "How''s lisana?" "Don''t worry. Lisa''s OK." Noah grabs Mira''s hand and stares into Mila''s eyes, signaling her to calm down. "It''s just that the loss of her magic power is too serious, so she''s in a coma, and she''ll wake up when her magic power recovers." "Is it?" Mila was relieved and relieved. "That''s great." "What''s the matter?" Noah asked Mila, holding Lisa in his arms. "And what about xuenai?" We had an attack... " Mila bit her lips gently. "The snow seems to have been taken away." Noah''s face sank. Did you get an attack? "The attacker should not be Raven''s tail_ "Tail!" Noah spoke calmly. "At least, I don''t think that Raven''s tail_ It has the ability to bind you and take xuenai away "I don''t know who the attacker was. As soon as I met the attack, I was trapped in the black fog. The situation outside was completely unclear. I could only vaguely hear the snow calling out the name of Lisa Na, and seemed to be talking to someone." Mila said something reluctantly. Then she seemed to think of something. She raised her eyes and looked at Noah. "But the attacker left a message for me to tell you that if you want to get xuenai back, you should go to the outskirts of kulokas alone, and you can''t take anyone with you." In other words, the target of each other is neither Mira nor lisana, nor snow, but Noah. Mila clearly understood that, and looked into Noah''s eyes with worry. But Mira said nothing, kept silent, and held Noah''s hand tighter and tighter. Feeling the strength of Mila''s hand, Noah''s hand immediately turned back and gave Mira a smile. "Don''t worry, even akunololia can''t help me. How can the attacker who only knows how to sneak in on me?" In a word, Noah''s intention was revealed. Mira didn''t say anything, just held Noah''s hand tightly and showed a gentle and sweet smile as usual. "Well, I believe you." Noah nodded and put her in Mila''s arms. Then she joined Mila in her arms. "Grandfather and elusha should be on their way now and will be here soon." Said Noah. "Tell them not to act rashly for the time being. All the things here are left to me. If I don''t come back tomorrow, let kana replace me with the list of alternate members. Snow didn''t play today, and the alternate member of team B has not been confirmed. So, there should be no problem." "I know that we can do it. You have won many advantages for us. We will definitely win." Mila nestles in Noah''s arms and whispers. "Remember to bring the snow back." Noah kisses Mila on the forehead, and then kisses on Lisa''s forehead. Then Noah gets up. Under Mila''s eyes, his body changes into a streamer, and rushes to the sky and flies to the outside of the city. Looking at Noah''s fading away, Mila hugged lisana tightly and whispered. "Come back early..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Yi Meifeng"! As well as rewards for "yiyiyiying", "planting grass under the sea", "Zhenhe", "bleary and evil taste", "youyouzi''s war", "Longlian Qingxue", "long live Oriental", "Melody disguise", "1527 fallen man"!) Night, gradually deep. Some cold wind slowly blowing across the earth, so that the flowers and trees in the outskirts of kulokas city are swaying up, giving a very quiet feeling. In the sky, one after another of the dark clouds began to emerge, the moonlight to cover the open. For a moment, darkness engulfed the whole earth, making the light extremely dim. At one point, a streamer of light swept through the night sky and landed on the outskirts of the country in the still well lit kulokas. Noah stepped forward slowly and looked around. "Hoo Hoo!" As if the cold wind did not notice that the atmosphere began to become tense, it was still blowing across the country, raising Noah''s clothes. Against the cold wind, Noah closed his eyes a little, then suddenly opened his eyes, looked in one of the directions, and opened his mouth straightforwardly. "This is the end of the mystery. Is it time to come out?" There was silence. The silence, as if laughing at Noah''s words, silently told him that there is no one here, has been spreading in the air. Noah just looked at the direction quietly. He didn''t say anything or do anything. As if he was not in a hurry, he kept silent. Maintain this strange state, until five minutes later, a loud voice is clear. Soon, Noah looked at the direction, a few figures began to appear slowly, and toward this side. Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the slowly approaching party. Come on, there are five people in all. At the head was a man in shining gold like armor. It''s Raven''s tail_ Alexis of tail. Behind Alexey, four men lined up, as if to Alexei''s head only, followed and came over. Those four people, the appearance image is very bright. One is a short, fat looking man. One is a girl with a conspicuous long red hair, tied into two braids and wearing a red dress. One is a clown dressed like a magician with a dark brown villain on his back. ''s last one is black eye shadow, and black lipstick. A face is like a snake, a man with a heavy sense of shame. All four of them are Raven''s tail_ "Tail.". With Alexei, a group of five is Raven''s tail_ The contestants who appeared in the martial arts performance of the great magic fight. Noah remembers more or less the information about these people. The short fat man is called narubuddinku. The magic he uses is needle burst. It can make the arm full of needles and strengthen it. Its destructive power is comparable to that of explosion. Second, the contestant cannot be the president of the guild. If you don''t comply with the above two points, it''s a foul. Alexis blatantly violated the second rule. As early as in the qualifiers, Noah had found out that this guy''s real identity could not keep up with the means of the mainstream. Ivan had already attacked Noah and exposed his own breath under Noah''s sensing ability. When he reappeared, even if he covered his face and did not hide his breath, how could he hide Noah? So Noah thought, "Raven''s tail."_ It''s just a bunch of clowns. As soon as he appeared, he was exposed to the truth, Alexis No, it should be Ivan. After a moment''s silence, he reached out and took the mask off his face, staring at Noah with a grim smile. "No wonder you dare to claim that human beings can''t be compared with you. It''s really hard to deal with." "Am I hard to deal with, don''t you know until now?" Noah curled his mouth. "If that''s the case, I''m overestimating you." With that, Noah didn''t give Ivan any chance to reply, and went straight to the point. "Is it for this time that you voluntarily give up the competition of practicing martial arts in the big devil fight? Let those who encourage you come out As soon as this words out, Ivan''s expression was stiff, but still pretended to say. "What instigated me? I don''t understand what you''re talking about Ivan had just finished this sentence, and immediately found Noah looking at himself with scornful eyes."Do you want to say that the successful attack on Mila, xuenai and lisana depends on your Raven''s tail_ "Your own power?" Noah spoke sarcastically. "If that''s the case, I''ll honestly admit that I underestimated your strength." Raven''s tail_ The evil guides of "tail)" suddenly showed their anger. Noah''s words are obviously looking down on them. "Don''t be too proud! Little devil Ivan couldn''t help but get angry and yelled at Noah. "Don''t forget! Now we''re in charge! The man you want is in my hands "Tell me, then, where the snow is." Noah looks at Ivan coldly. "I don''t have much time to play games with you." "Play Play games? " Ivan opened his eyes a little and got angry. "You How can you say that I''ve been planning for such a long time that I''m playing games? " "Do you care?" Noah said this in a tone that made Ivan angry. "Forget it, I don''t want to waste my time on you." As soon as the voice fell, Noah suddenly burst out, without any warning, and rushed to Ivan with astonishing speed. "What...?!" Ivan''s face changed dramatically. However, before Ivan could react, Noah suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed him by the neck, and lifted Ivan directly and hung him in the air. Raven''s tail_ The evil guides were shocked. And the next moment, a spell of horror rose from Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 (thank you very much for "thunder ring", "no wind and bright sky", "rich and noble and clear pupil", "? Lonely as smoke? " "Purple night Star", "ice moon shadow", "the song of the end of the world", "this goods unexpectedly", "hear people''s nature" reward!) "Dong --!" From Noah''s body, the terrifying magic power was directly transformed into a substantial shock wave, which shook violently, and surrounded the Raven''s tail around Ivan_ All the evil guides of tail flew out. Raven''s tail, which was shaken away by the fierce_ The evil guides didn''t even have time to make a scream. Instead, they hit the ground heavily, and the scream turned into a groan and fell there, howling. It''s just pure liberation of magic. There''s no way to do it. Raven''s tail_ All the leaders around him have fallen. Ivan''s face, which was choked by Noah, changed again and again, but then he was attacked by a sense of suffocation and gave out a silent wail. Noah looked coldly at a face gradually turning blue and blue. Ivan, struggling desperately there, just tightened his neck hand bit by bit, so that Ivan could not help kicking off the ground. However, Noah still tightened his hand on Ivan''s neck, which made Ivan''s struggle less and less. Finally, his hands fell down, and his eyes began to turn white. He looked like he was in and out of breath. It was not until then that Noah released his hand from his neck and allowed Ivan to hit the ground along with gravity. "Cough, cough..." Ivan immediately covered his neck and coughed, panting like a drowning man. "You You... " Ivan raised his head, gasping in confusion, looking at Noah in disbelief. "How dare you do this to me?" Anyway, Ivan has hostages in his hands. It is because of this hostage that Ivan dares to appear in front of Noah with his men. Of course, it''s not right to say it in a proper way. At the beginning, Ivan also tried to hide in the dark, looking for opportunities to sneak on Noah, so as to increase the chance of success. However, because Noah found out, Ivan''s plan can only be declared a failure. However, with the hostages in hand, Ivan was not very afraid. After being found out, he came out directly. Originally, in Ivan''s imagination, Noah should be in a low voice, even kneeling and pleading, and then he put forward a condition to let Noah trade "Liuming Xinghui" for xuenai. Ivan Wan did not expect that the script was wrong at the beginning. Noah had no scruples about Raven''s tail when a hostage fell into Ivan''s hands_ It''s time. Isn''t he afraid of hostage accidents? Looking at Ivan''s incredible appearance, Noah seemed to see the incomprehension in his heart and sneered. "Yes, I really want to get xuenai back, but I won''t be threatened by you. Anyway, I''ve confirmed that there is at least one person behind you. Besides, you don''t seem to be in a group. You''re just making use of each other. In that case, I''ll talk to that guy directly. I don''t need to get any clues from you." "Do you understand what I mean?" Noah bent down and looked down at Ivan, sarcastically. "In other words, you''re useless at all. You''re just being used and killed as a pawn, fool!" With that, Noah raised a hand directly to Ivan. A magic array suddenly whirled out of Noah''s palm and aimed at Ivan, who was paralyzed on the ground. "Wait Wait Ivan screamed in horror. "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me Without paying attention to Ivan''s cry, Noah''s eyes did not carry any feelings. Aiming at Ivan''s magic array, there was a constant gathering of magic, which gradually sent out a bright light. At this moment, in Ivan''s heart, an unprecedented shadow of death began to diffuse. So Ivan understood. Noah, you really want to kill him. "I told you before?" Noah looked at Ivan with a cold look in his eyes. "If I had a chance, I would have killed you." The magic circle aimed at Ivan became more and more bright. I felt the coming death of Ivan''s canthus like cracking roar. "OBRA! Come on! Eliminate his magicAll of a sudden, on the body of OBLA, who fell on the ground, the little black brown man suddenly sprang up, like a loaded bullet, and shot in the direction of Noah. At the same time, the clown, dressed like a magician, was all softened down and became a pile of clothes. That orbra is just a dummy. "Ji Ji --!" The dark brown man made a cry like an animal, with a treacherous smile on his face, suddenly threw himself on Noah''s body and tightly grasped his shoulder. "Zheng --!" The next second, a magic circle lights up on the dark brown little man. No one knows that orbra has magic that can eliminate the magic of an individual or any object. If the object affected by this elimination magic is an individual, then the whole body''s magic power will be eliminated in an instant. So, orbra''s magic has always been Ivan''s killer. Unfortunately, Ivan chose the wrong object. "Hum --!" With a trembling sound, the magic power which can be called the degree of terror constantly volatilizes from Noah''s body, and is consumed at a terrible speed under the effect of orbra''s eliminating magic. However, under such terrible consumption, Noah didn''t even resist for a moment. He glanced at the dark brown man running up his shoulder. His eyes were full of banter, as if he regarded the terrible consumption of magic as nothing. He looked very calm from the beginning to the end. The treacherous smile on the dark brown man''s face solidified. Ivan''s expression suddenly became wonderful. The next moment, a hand suddenly out, a grasp of the dark brown man, it is tightly squeezed in the palm. "I see. You''re the real orbra. That clown is just a fake." Noah gazed at the black brown man in his hand, a sharp flash in his eyes. "The magic that can eliminate magic is the hand you put on lisana?" Noah''s voice was finally filled with a trace of anger, and there was a surge of magic in the hands of the dark brown man. "Bang!" In a muffled noise, Noah shook hands fiercely. His palm full of surging magic immediately crushed the dark brown man and splashed a burst of blood on Ivan''s face. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Ivan made a heartrending scream. It was not because of the death of OBRA that he felt sad, but because of the death of Obara, the shadow of death in Ivan''s heart was all detonated. Then, the magic in the magic array gathered in front of Noah''s palm suddenly turned into a flash, covering Ivan''s whole body in an instant, so that Ivan gradually annihilated in the magic beam in that heartrending scream, smashed to pieces, leaving no trace. And the magic beam from the magic array, after annihilating Ivan, still goes through the space and falls on narubutinku and the black snake, which are frightened, and annihilate the two excellent wizard into nothingness. In the end, the magic beams of light that burst out rubbed against the air, shot into the distance, and disappeared at the other end of the horizon. Ivan, narubuddinku, black snake and OBRA were killed. All that remained was Freya, who sat there with a dull face, as if she had lost her mind, and had no reaction for half a day. Ignoring Freya like this, Noah gathered the magic of his whole body and turned to look in the other direction. "Well, you''ve seen enough of the play. Is it time to come out?" This sentence, just fell, a burst of applause sound is ring. "It should be said that it is courageous to claim that human beings can not be compared with each other in killing those who hold hostages without changing their faces?" A strong black fog rose abruptly and turned into an evil man and appeared in front of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "South cloud", "famous word Fangyuan", "falling wing tears", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "heart language moon", "Fei Ye never night city", "o0 tear wound 0o", "7987986", "fish mocking cats" and "aclaan"!) "Hoo Hoo!" I don''t know when to start, the cold wind again blowing from the countryside. Noah and the evil man looked at each other. One eye was full of examination, the other was full of evil. They were silent. No one was "hum." Luo snorted. "The victory or defeat of the great magic fight has been decided at the beginning, as long as you don''t participate." Noah was puzzled by Rona''s firm tone. The victory or defeat of the great devil fight in martial arts has long been decided at the beginning? What does that mean? And, as long as Noah doesn''t participate, won''t that result change? Why is Luo so sure? In a moment, Noah''s mind flashed thousands of thoughts. However, although there are many doubts, one thing can be determined. That is, if Noah continues to participate in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight, he will certainly cause some obstacles to the guy who calls himself Luo in front of him. Because of this, Luo would not hesitate to tie xuenai away to let Noah compromise. However, you can see that Luo is very afraid of Noah. Noah''s vigilance and even his fear of existence. Therefore, Luo also did not dare to completely annoy Noah, but took xuenai away, and did not start to Mira and lisana. If Rowe had done something to Mila and lisana, maybe Noah would have run away and blown him to pieces? It is because of this worry that Luo did not completely offend Noah. As for Raven''s tail_ It''s just a prop Luo used to test Noah''s reaction. Rowe wants to see it in Raven''s tail_ How will Noah treat Raven''s tail when she loses all her magic power and makes her dizzy_ Tail If Noah chooses to "Raven''s tail"_ Compromise, Naro will not speak to Noah with such good voice as he is now. He will certainly threaten Noah with xuenai. It''s a pity that Noah, in addition to Freya''s "Raven''s tail"_ All the people were killed, especially when dealing with orbra, who had eliminated Lisa Na''s magic power, and had no room left. In this way, Luo did not dare to offend Noah easily. For it is not good for Noah and rolai. At the thought of this, Noah asked abruptly. "What''s the good for you if I don''t take part in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight?" Ralton was silent. Noah didn''t worry. He just looked at Luo and waited for his reaction. After half a ring, Luo chuckled and looked up at Noah. "Well, if you really want to know everything, I can tell you all the things, including the purpose of the existence of the big devil fight." Noah''s eyes flashed at the words. "I see." Noah said very quietly. "It seems that you know what happened to the phenomenon of sucking magic away from the evil guides one by one during the martial arts practice of the great devil fight." "Did you notice that?" Luo didn''t care. "It''s just that I don''t have to pay attention to it now. By this time, the magic power of the eclipse plan has been gathered." "Solar eclipse plan?" Asked Noah. "What is that?" "Want to know?" Luo Mei picks her head. After a while, she says to Noah. "If you want to know, please promise me. In that case, I will tell you everything after the end of the martial arts practice." That''s what Noah understood. Rowe won''t reveal anything more. "Just to remind you, don''t use Raven''s tail_ To me in the same way. " Rowe said as if he was preventing something. "If you want to take me directly and ask me all the information about snow Nai''s whereabouts and the solar eclipse plan from my mouth, I will not tell you even if I commit suicide!" Rowe''s expression became extremely cold. It''s not cold to Noah, not to others, but to yourself.Then, Luo said this. "Don''t think I can''t do it. The eclipse plan is all I have now. If it fails, I might as well die. So, believe me, I can do it!" This time, it was Noah''s turn to be silent. For a long time, Noah raised his feet and walked in the direction of Luo. Ralton''s whole body was tense. However, Noah did not do anything to Luo, but directly across him, with Luo back to back, light mouth. "Well, let me see what you''re going to do." Luo eyes a bright, evil charm smile back to the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Unconsciously, the end of the month is coming again. Therefore, my friends and friends, Ruqing has come to ask for the monthly ticket again. Some friends who are paying attention to the classified monthly ticket list may have noticed. because of the monthly doubles in early February, the awesome force of friends, this month has been ranked fourth in the monthly list of classified monthly tickets, and has been steadily occupied for a month, and has not been pushed down. This situation has not happened for several months. Of course, such as tilt now is both excited and nervous. The reason for excitement goes without saying. I didn''t expect that since a few months ago, there were many good books in the science fiction category. Since then, they have been squeezed out of the top five, and sometimes even out of the top six. They can only drink hate and get the seventh place. Now, they are back in the top four again. Not to mention the uneasiness. Friends all know how sad it was in the past few months. He was squeezed out by dozens of votes several times, and even squeezed out of the top six by one vote. It was almost killing people. So, now, Ruqing almost all the time is thinking, if this month to another such exciting failure, then I really can go back home to get married? So thinking, such as tilt almost even depression is fast on. Now, it''s less than three days away from the end of the month. For three days, it''s not strange to be squeezed down in the current situation. Therefore, if you are inclined, you can only ask friends for help. double monthly ticket at the beginning of the month, because of the awesome strength of our friends, we managed to maintain this position. Now, at the end of the month, my friends, please help me as much as possible! Thank you very much! It''s the same thing. If you add more, it''s a little difficult for the present Ruqing. However, it is still possible to maintain a record of four shifts a day with no shortage of more than one shift and no leave. Please vote for this book for the sake of such efforts! Ask for a monthly pass! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 (thank you very much for "l1466119782", "fish mocking the cat", "Pok mon", "shadow ghost", "book friend bending around", "Mi Luojia", "hjakeno", "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "merciless and unjust, lawless and unruly" and "? Lonely as smoke? " "Hateful, unreliable" reward!) After that, Luo immediately took Noah and went to xuenai''s place. Under Luo''s leadership, Noah came to the place where the great devil fight was practising martial arts -- the giant egg Fraser. With Noah, Luo walked into the meeting hall and found a dark road. After a period of time, Luo came to a huge cave. In this cave, Noah followed him immediately. In this cave, there are countless huge corpses lying there. "This is..." Noah looked around with surprise and amazement in his eyes. "The remains of the dragon?" "Yes Luo nodded his head. "The skeletons here are all the remains of dragons, and there are the remains of dragons hundreds of years ago!" Hearing this, Noah directly cast his eyes on Luo. Luo naturally understood what Noah meant. Noah, that''s why there are so many dragon bodies here. "400 years ago, the world was still dominated by the dragon clan. Human beings were very weak to the powerful dragon." Luo started to explain as he went on. "However, among the Dragon families that dominate the world, not all dragons regard human beings as insignificant ants. Some dragons are attracted by the rich feelings of human beings and hope to live with human beings." "As a result, the dragon people were divided into two groups. One group wanted to coexist with human beings, and the other advocated that human beings should be raised as livestock or food. They argued with each other over this issue and eventually launched a war between dragons." Luo''s voice became a little empty. "The war between the dragons is very terrible. Their individual existence can easily destroy a city. All of them gather together to fight. The damage caused is unimaginable. However, the war between the two factions has always been in a stalemate state, and it has not been able to distinguish the victory or defeat, so that the war has been continued." "Under such circumstances, I have a feeling that if we go on like this, sooner or later the world will be destroyed in the hands of the dragon people. In order to end the war and defeat the opposition, the giant dragons have made a decision." Rowe glanced at Noah. "That is, pass on the magic that can destroy the dragon to human beings and let them fight!" Noah suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Luo. His dark eyes were full of surprise. "It seems that you have already guessed what magic it is." Luo chuckled. "The magic that can destroy the dragon, yes, that''s the magic of killing the dragon. That''s how the demon guides appear!" "The power of the Dragon killing magic must be very clear to you as a person in the same guild with the four Dragon killing demons." Luo''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Not to mention Wendy Mabel of Tianlong, Naz dolagnel of fire dragon and gagiru RET Fox of iron dragon have begun to show their strength gradually. In this session of big devil fighting, the elites in the guild of evil guides can compete with those two people, and can be counted by one hand Don''t mention laxus dolea of leilong. Your brother''s strength is close to that of the rock iron Noah nodded his head, but he agreed with Luo''s words in his heart. The Dragon killing magic is really powerful. At least, only from the perspective of magic, there are few magic that can be compared with it, except super magic. To learn this kind of magic, let alone Naz, gagiru and laxas, Wendy, who is only 14 years old, has already possessed a certain degree of strength, which is much stronger than ordinary wizard. It can be imagined that the power of dragon killing magic is much stronger than ordinary magic. If you think about it carefully, you can actually understand. There are so many guilds in Fiore''s country, and "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ They were also known as the strongest guilds in the kingdom of Fiore for a period of time, surpassing the rest of the guilds in the kingdom. There must be many elites in these two guilds, and there are many excellent demons coming out in large numbers. That''s for sure. However, even so, in the two guilds, the status of the Dragon exterminator has always been high. Either they occupy the position of front-line combat members, or they are simply the strongest wizard in the guild. This is enough to explain everything. "However, human beings are very greedy creatures. Although the giant Dragons of the coexistence school have found that human beings have rich emotions and are attracted by them, they have not found that it is because of the existence of rich emotions, there is darkness in human hearts that the dragon race can not match."Luo is just like laughing at the stupidity of the coexisting dragons, as well as showing contempt and contempt to human beings. "Therefore, the desire of human beings who have gained strength from the dragon has also begun to expand. When the victory of the co-existence faction is just around the corner, even those dragons who hope to coexist with human beings are killed together!" At this point, Luo''s tone became dignified. "And among those people, a man used the Dragon killing magic to destroy a large number of dragons. Finally, he grew scales and tusks and gradually became a dragon!" "Man turned into a dragon?" Noah was surprised. To this, Luo gave a positive answer. "That''s right. That man has become a dragon. You can regard it as a side effect of the Dragon killing magic, or it can be regarded as a change caused by killing a large number of dragons. No one knows what the real situation is. I only know that all the dragons sleeping here are dead in the hands of that man." Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. Staring directly at Luo''s back, Noah was silent for a moment, and then he inquired word by word. "Who is that man?" Luo stopped his steps. The next second, Luo slowly turned to look at Noah, full of evil eyes in the emergence of unspeakable essence. "That man, because he slaughtered all the dragons, finally became a dragon himself, with dark wings. He was clearly a human being, but he became the king of dragons." "The war in which the king of the dragon was born is called the Dragon King sacrifice." Luo''s voice sounded very clearly. "And the name of the king of the dragon is akunorolia." When the familiar name passed into Noah''s ears, although Noah''s heart had already guessed, he was still speechless. But if you think about it, it seems to be so natural. If he had not the ability to kill all the Dragons of the whole dragon clan, how could akunololia have four digit power? If there is no such degree, how can Noah''s strength not even win a dragon? Akunorolia. The black dragon, who destroyed a huge country in the book of revelation. His real body is not only the king of the dragon who will wipe out all the Dragon families that dominate the world, but also a human being. A man who became a dragon. "It''s said that akunorolia came to Sirius Island, the holy land of your guild, seven years ago, and nearly killed you all. With the protection of magic that can freeze even time, you can survive." Luo suddenly smiles. "In that case, you should be aware of the power of the dragon king named akunorolia." So Luo turned around again and continued to lead Noah. Although Luo didn''t say it directly, Noah still recognized a meaning from his words. "Don''t you claim that human beings can''t be compared? But if the opponent is akunorolia, there''s nothing we can do about it? " This is what Luo wants to say. Of course, Rowe didn''t know. Seven years ago in the first World War on Sirius Island, although Noah was protected and frozen by the super magic of mebes, akunorolia also suffered heavy damage. If you know this, Luo should not be so calm now, right? However, it is undeniable that Luo did bring very important information to Noah. If you don''t know this information, in the future, if you go to akunorolia, Noah will definitely suffer a big loss. Just as Noah was so happy, Luo suddenly said something. "Well, here we are." Noah almost subconsciously raised his head and looked forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "night of the black sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "no tears in the world", "thousands of new vines", "king of dragon and tiger", "song of the end of the world", "book friend 1604032333115041", "yinshan7", "youyouzi''s death" and "nanyunxia"!) In a dark corner of the cave where the dragon''s remains lie, the snow is leaning against the rock wall, head bowed, eyes closed, as if unconscious. Looking at the snow like that, Noah felt a little tight in his heart, quickened his pace, crossed Luo, came to xuenai''s, squatted down, and slightly explored xuenai''s nose. "Don''t worry, the snow just fainted. I didn''t use any rude means to her." Luo spread out his hand. "So you can rest assured?" It seems that Luo is really afraid of Noah, so all aspects are to avoid offending Noah, so as not to make Noah angry, and really ignore everything and put him out. It can also be seen from this point that Luo thinks he is not Noah''s opponent. But that''s not surprising. Don''t say it''s Luo. I believe that no matter who he is, as long as he sees Noah using the "heavenly Sabre" in the arena of the great devil fight_ The power of "sword" is amazing, and you don''t feel like you can compete with Noah. Even the star can cut off the magic knife, facing this legendary level of power can also talk nonsense, it is estimated that the only stupid guy like Geman. Noah could see Luo''s fear of himself, but he didn''t fully believe what the evil guy said. He checked xuenai''s physical condition and found nothing abnormal before he raised his head and looked at Luo. Under Noah''s gaze, Luo also felt some difficulty in breathing. After all, now that Noah has found xuenai, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be attacked. You don''t want to break your promise, do you? " Luo''s smile became a little reluctant. "That''s not what a strong man does." "What the strong do?" Noah curled his mouth. "I don''t think I have that kind of cultivation, but you should be glad that you really didn''t do anything to the people around me." Then Noah no longer looked at Luo, but took out the gift card. "Zheng --!" A faint golden gift card flashed a light, and then a bottle of water appeared in Noah''s hand. Opening the bottle cap, Noah feeds the water into xuenai''s mouth bit by bit. See here, Luo just made sure that Noah really did not intend to do it himself, unconsciously relieved at the same time, and said to Noah. "You seem to have enough food and water, so I don''t have to prepare it." "Food and water?" Noah''s movement in the hands of a meal, eyes again on Luo''s body. "That is to say, are you going to let xuenai and I stay here?" Smell speech, Luo didn''t answer directly, but said so in a roundabout way. "I don''t think you will break your promise, but in order to avoid accidents, it''s not bad for you and Xue to stay here before the end of the big devil fight." This sentence, Luo obviously said very insincere. If you really believe that Noah will not break his promise, then Luo will not let Noah stay in such a place. "Don''t you really want to know about the eclipse plan?" Luo said as if he was going to make the last insurance. "As long as you stay here until the end of the martial arts practice, I will tell you everything." With that, Luo''s body was covered by a black shadow, turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. Watching Luo disappear in front of his eyes, Noah a pair of eyes emerged some Xu Ruo think, after a long time, curled his mouth. "Let me see what you''re going to do." In this way, the day gradually light up. In "fairy''s tail"_ In the hotel, people gathered here, not as loud as before, but quietly talking and discussing. The atmosphere was very dignified. After a while, elusha looked out of the window, looked at the brighter sky, and sighed. "It seems that Noah and snow should not be able to come back." "Fairy''s tail," she said_ The people in the party were more or less silent. Makarov, who was sitting at the bar with his arms in his arms and his eyes closed, didn''t know what he was thinking. I don''t know how long it took Makarov to open his eyes."Kana, today''s game, you will replace Noah and play with team B!" All of them focused their eyes on Makarov. I don''t have any problems Kana rarely held the bottle and frowned slightly. "But, Noah, don''t you really mind?" "Yes Naz came forward, clenched his fist, and called to Makarov. "At least let me help Noah!" "You''re only adding trouble when you go." Gray said this in a mild way. "If there''s something that Noah can''t solve, we''ll go there and it won''t help." Hearing this, everyone seemed helpless. I have to say that Gray''s words are very correct. If there''s something that Noah can''t solve, even if it''s fairy_ All the people of "tail" have gone with us. Can''t we solve it? It was only elusha, who could see clearly that gray said so, but his hands clenched into fists. Obviously, that''s what it says, but if it''s really necessary, gray will go to Noah''s side without hesitation, like Naz. "What''s the matter with brother Noah?" Wendy was worried and hugged Charlotte. "I''m so worried." "Don''t worry." Mi stretched out her hand and pressed Wendy''s shoulder with the same smile on her face. "Noah''s words, there must be no problem." "Yes." Lucy made the same soothing voice. "Noah is so strong, don''t say it''s human. The dragon is different. If he can beat him, he must be OK." It''s a very unpleasant statement, but I agree with it. " Gagiru spoke consciously or unconsciously. "That guy is obviously a man, but he is as strong as a monster. Even akunololia can''t help him. What else should we worry about?" "Same as above." Laxas closed his eyes and spoke in a leisurely manner. "It''s better to worry about our game today than to worry about Noah." "Didn''t lord Noah entrust us with the game before he left?" Jubian spoke in a low voice. "Jubian thinks that Lord Noah is telling us that even without him, we will never lose." All of a sudden, they looked at each other and laughed together. "Julian is right." Makarov spoke. "Noah entrusted the game to us. In this case, we must not lose. Otherwise, we will betray Noah''s trust." "What''s more, we can''t lose without Noah, but we can''t lose without Noah." Makarov spoke. "So, those who need to take part in the competition will concentrate on the game. Some of them will stay to take care of lisana, and some will go out to find out if there is any clue to the whereabouts of Noah and Cheney." "Remember, action is team based and no one can be left alone." Makarov''s eyes swept over everyone present. "Ivan, that guy, is probably still staring at us, you know?" Everyone nodded their heads and answered. "In that case..." Natz raised his fists and burned. "Today''s game, I will never lose!" "It''s not just today. We have to win." Gray grinned and grinned. "No matter who it is, let me have a horse!" All of a sudden, all the people''s hearts of war are burning up. "Good!" Makarov jumped out of the bar and declared in a loud voice. "Let''s all get started!" "Yes The voices of the people rang out in unison. Immediately, according to Makarov''s instructions, some of them stayed to take care of the comatose Lisa Na, some went out to look for Noah''s whereabouts, and the competitors went in the direction of the competition venue. No one found that on the ceiling of the hotel, a young girl like a goblin was floating there, looking at the people in the guild, smiling, and then turning into a phantom, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 (Please subscribe! Please, monthly ticket! Please also ask friends to support (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live in the East", "Li Jingrui", "dragon pity snow", "God of the official family", "night of the night", "Nine Songs of wind and the underworld", "square circle of famous characters", "ice moon shadow", "true love", "seven crimes broken", "grass planted on the sea floor", "tears of falling wings" "Everyone, it is finally the fourth day of our big magic fight. By this time, the big devil fight martial arts also entered the countdown. After all, the competition is only five days, but I believe that the contestants will continue to bring us wonderful performance!" On the stage of the great devil fight, chabati still reported enthusiastically and tried to arouse the atmosphere of the whole scene. But, although the enthusiasm of the audience is not reduced, the contestants of the major guild are watching the "Fairy" of the goblin tail_ Tail_ B) "The direction of the contestant area, with a face of confusion, whispering. Especially saber_ In the totoths, the team of Steen, rogue, lufas, oruga and meneba are watching the fairy_ Tail_ B) "The direction of the contestant area is looking at each other. Then, lufas opened up. "There is no doubt that Noah dolea is not there and it is not expected that he will be present today." The fairy tail of the goblin has been the focus of the guild''s Wizards_ Tail_ B) "The condition of the contestant area is because Noah is not present. Because a player did not appear and caused such a stir, just afraid, this is also the first time? But it is also understandable that it will become like this. Who made Noah perform so amazing in the past three days? For granted, Noah''s trend has become the focus of the major guild and even the major magicians. Today, it is natural that Noah was not present, and these people were naturally very confused and even discussed. "Why not be on the show?" Rogue, who was silent, could not help opening up. "Is there anything wrong?" "Rogue, you''re a bit stupid about this." Steen made a little boring noise. "How could something happen with the strength of that guy?" Unlike before, now, the Steen and his colleagues have realized Noah''s strength. And, it is still a powerful one that is not at the bottom. So, to be honest, Steen doesn''t think Noah has something wrong. And obviously, the rest of the world thinks the same. "That is, does that guy not appear, is it either tripped by something or does it feel like there''s no need to continue playing again?" Oluga smacked his mouth. "Hope is caught in something, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable." Listen to the conversation between the Steen and Michelia, but he didn''t say anything, just looking at the goblin tail B team_ Tail_ B) "The direction, the face of the makeup gradually emerged an unfriendly smile. "Forget it, no matter what doesn''t come out, since the man gave up the game, then in this stage of the big devil fight, we''re saber_ "The status of tooth will not be shaken again." Wen said, except for the cold rogue, Steen, lufas and oruga were all laughing. For saber_ Tooth) for example, this time of the great devil fight is undoubtedly very disaster and difficult. And all of these disasters are due to the man Noah dolea. Now Noah is gone. In this stage of the great devil fighting, he can stop saber_ The one who ascended the throne will no longer exist. At least, it belongs to saber_ So the five of the five people in the line thought so. Unfortunately, after today, these very high-profile guys will realize a cruel fact. That is, even without Noah, the tail is called the fairy_ "The existence of" can not be rubbed and pinched. No one knows when the big devil fight is in full swing. In the bottom of the venue, in the bottom of the ground, in a cave full of dragon bones, two breaths fluctuate with each other, leaving a light trace of life in this silent space. "Well With a whisper, snow wakes up slowly from sleep and opens its eyes. When you open your eyes, snow is a skeleton of a very ferocious dragon. At present, snow is a heavy jump in the heart, and suddenly straight up, a hand is almost conditioned reflection on his waist.Originally, there is no snow, which is the key of all the stars and spirits. However, the snow is this stretch of hand, actually is directly touched a void. Suddenly, snow is open his eyes, some flustered groping and up. "Key! Where''s my key? " As a star demon guide, without the key, the role of snow is almost the same as that of an ordinary girl. Of course, snow will be so flustered, not because there is no key, there is no sense of security. This seemingly strong, actually very weak girl, but very cherish their own star spirit key. There are two reasons to say why. 1 Among the astral keys are Pisces, Libra and Ophiuchus, who have been with snow for years. For xuenai, they all joined the "fairy tail"_ Before, my only companion. 2 Among the astral keys are Aries, Gemini and Scorpio, which Noah gave to xuenai. Losing the key given by the person who he longed for, Xue is absolutely unable to forgive himself. Therefore, snow is some panic to look for their own star spirit key, and look around. Until then, xuenai found that all around him were a pair of giant dragon bones. In front of xuenai, there is a dress. A piece of clothes that just covered xuenai''s body, then rose up with xuenai and fell to the ground. Looking at the clothes, snow is stunned, and picked it up, some uncertain murmur. "It''s like Lord Noah''s clothes?" This question was solved in the next second. In the dark and dead cavern, the sound of feet slowly rings, which attracts xuenai''s attention. And then snow saw it. In front of him, Noah was looking around and stroking the bones of the dragon. As he walked this way, he noticed that xuenai woke up. "Snow?" Noah was stunned and then went to xuenai. "Awake?" "Lord Noah." Xue Nai''s heart is more or less calm down, but still some urgent mouth. "Lord Noah, have you seen my spirit key?" "I have your spirit key." Noah took a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to xuenai. "Because it fell to the ground, I put it away for the time being." Snow is this just quietly relieved, took over the key, press in front of the body, a look of peace of mind. Until this time, xuenai remembered the present situation and looked at Noah hesitantly. "Lord Noah, why are we here?" "What?" Noah crouched down and looked at xuenai. "Do you forget what happened before you lost consciousness?" Smell speech, snow is beginning to recall. Before long, snow is holding the star spirit key''s hand then Hunran a tight, some uncertain mouth. "I I was attacked? " "Yes." Noah nodded his head. "Then I came to you." "And Lord Mira and Lord lissana?" Snow is anxious. "Are both adults OK?" "Mira and Lisa are OK. You don''t have to worry." Noah took Cheney''s hand and motioned for her to calm down. "Lisana has been drained of her magic, but that''s all. It''s OK. As for Mila, she should be playing now, and there''s nothing you need to worry about." "Competition?" The snow rose in surprise. "Lord Noah, you..." "Well, well, I know you have a lot of questions." Noah sighed. "I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t worry." Snow is a little uneasy nodded his head. Then Noah explained the things after xuenai''s coma. Knowing that Noah had given up participating in the great magic duel because of himself, Xue Nai''s pretty face became more or less pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward from "lazy sky", "GS super wet", "strongest 9", "our, Lord", "pickled Ai Ai", "mouth to mouth", "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "7987986", "this goods unexpectedly", "Ye Zhenhuan" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) Seeing that xuenai''s pretty face didn''t have any blood color, Noah was shocked. "Snow? Are you okay? What''s wrong with you? " However, Xue didn''t pay attention to Noah''s inquiry. Her body began to shrink and her face became more and more pale. Originally, snow is sitting on the ground, and against the wall. This shrinks the body, suddenly, the snow is like an extremely helpless child, shrunk into a ball. My fault... " Snow is holding his knee, eyes are beginning to loose up. "It''s all my fault..." At this moment, xuenai''s heart even had a sense of despair. As I said before, snow is a girl who is weak and has some inferiority. In fact, in xuenai''s opinion, he has always been a person who will bring misfortune to others. Since childhood, almost none of the people who accompany xuenai and show friendliness to xuenai come to a good end. For example, xuenai''s family members were killed. As a result, only xuenai escaped. For another example, Noah saved xuenai and gave xuenai new life. As a result, Noah also met akunololia on Sirius island. Together with his guild mates, Noah was frozen for seven years. Misfortune and disaster happened to the people around xuenai. In this way, how can snow not feel inferior? This time, Xue finally found a new home, which was called "fairy''s tail"_ As a result, Noah agreed not to participate in the martial arts practice of the big devil fight, but stayed here with her to let the "fairy tail"_ The comrades in tail had to fight alone. If, because Noah wasn''t in the war, "fairy''s tail."_ Who was the fault when he lost in the martial arts performance of the great devil fight? Noah and his party had been suffering for seven years, and their desire to take back the glory they once had was broken. Who was the fault? In this way, snow can only think of one reason. "It''s all my fault..." Snow is as if lost soul, helpless and desperate whisper. "It''s all my fault..." In endless remorse, snow is thinking of Mila and lisana. Last night''s attack, in order to save snow, but with lisana, Mila pushed away two girls, and was trapped by the black fog. If it was not for saving xuenai and lisana, then the power of Mira would not be so easy to be trapped. Then, lisana is also eliminated all the magic, directly fell down. "That''s my fault too My fault... " Snow is holding her head and whispering in pain. "People who follow me will encounter misfortune The city will Looking at xuenai shrinking into a ball, holding his head, there is not a trace of blood on her pretty face. It seems that even the body temperature has begun to drop down bit by bit. Noah''s expression was dignified, and he stretched out his hand and tightly grasped xuenai''s shoulder. "Snow! Cheer up "My fault..." Snow is as if nothing has been heard, lost in the murmur. "It''s all my fault..." Seeing xuenai fall into endless remorse, Noah is speechless. He holds up xuenai''s thin shoulder, holds xuenai''s cheek, and raises xuenai''s face to himself. "Snow is!" Noah watched snow Nai''s eyes tightly. "You look at me!" However, xuenai still did not respond to Noah''s words and her eyes were still lax. If he went on like this, Noah felt that snow would surely lose all his feelings. That''s not a joke. Magic comes from the heart. So, when Noah was a child, his magic power would be out of control, and that''s why. Of course, the same is true of others. Mila, for example, had contact with demons when she was a child, and thus awakened to receiving magic that could receive Demon power. That is also an example. If Mila didn''t meet Noah at that time, she added "fairy tail."_ Sooner or later, he will lose his heart, be devoured by magic and become a real devil. Now, xuenai''s heart is full of negative emotions, which may also make magic run wild and become a walking corpse."Snow! Snow Noah patted xuenai on the cheek, but it didn''t work. He bit his teeth and cried out. "You idiot Then Noah raised xuenai''s face and lowered his head. The next moment, Noah kisses xuenai directly and captures xuenai''s lips. "Huh...?!" Snow opened her eyes. The sudden strong kiss finally made the girl who had almost lost her mind react. Her lax pupils began to converge again. Looking at Noah''s close face, her eyes were full of disbelief. At this time, Noah was familiar with the way to pry open xuenai''s lips and teeth, and directly captured the tip of snow''s little tongue. He rolled it up with his own tongue like a rage and crossed them together. "Um... Um..." Xuenai''s body suddenly softened, his hands against Noah''s chest, unable to bear Noah''s overbearing kiss, a heart began to tremble. The intimate contact with the person who yearns for makes xuenai''s head become a blank, and her pretty face, which has lost her blood color, has become ruddy, and even her breath has begun to become a little short. Under such circumstances, snow is passively bearing Noah''s powerful kiss, and her tongue is tightly entangled by Noah, and she can''t resist at all. Before long, snow began to feel a sense of suffocation. Only then did Noah let go of xuenai and let go of xuenai''s lips. Snow is almost dull looking at Noah''s face, subconsciously raised his hand, covered his lips, like a dream like looking at Noah, feeling like a dream, is still a can''t believe all this appearance. Of course, snow did not contradict Noah, rather, it was just the opposite, and even felt that she was not worthy of Noah. Now, by Noah such overbearing kiss, snow is just like a dream, everything has become very unreal. But Noah was holding xuenai''s face and letting xuenai look at himself and her eyes. "Listen to me, your so-called will bring misfortune to the people around you, in my opinion, is the biggest joke in the world." Snow was stunned. "I don''t care what I said before, but now, I can tell you clearly that even if you can bring misfortune to others, it will have no effect on me." Noah said categorically. "I have to bear the misfortunes of thousands of the world and fight against the root causes of all the misfortunes. Even so, the world still cares for me and never let me have any misfortune. Do you want to affect me? Don''t make people laugh off their big teeth! " Snow didn''t understand Noah''s words at all. However, snow is not a fool, or understand a thing. That is, in Noah''s body, it seems to bear something more heavy than her own misfortune, heavy to snow is unimaginable responsibility. "I''ll just say it once, so you have to listen to me carefully and clearly." Noah looked straight at the snow, the eyes that were shaking with shaking. "It''s me who decided not to take part in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight, and it''s also me who decided to stay here with you. Although there are your factors, it''s not all your fault. If you continue to blame yourself like this, I will be really angry." "My lord..." Xue Nai looked at Noah, almost subconsciously. "However, people who are with me will have misfortune. The closer I am, the more so it will be. It has always been..." "So that''s a joke." Noah''s hand tightened slightly, holding xuenai''s face. "If that''s the case, I''ll see what kind of misfortune will happen to me who is close to you." With that, Noah lowered his head again, captured xuenai''s lips, and staggered with xuenai''s lips and tongues. This time, snow is thoroughly intoxicated in it, timid and uneasy to respond to Noah''s overbearing kiss, a heart is lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 (thank you very much for the rewards of "354690. Qdcn", "Shenxuan", "recake", "kamieric", "purple night Star", "Wo sunshine", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' flying 13 ''and'' Pok mon ''!) In the tomb of the dragon, which is so dark that there is almost no light, the cold air spreads slightly, as if it symbolizes eternity, making this space present a kind of unspeakable stillness. However, the cold air and eternal silence did not extinguish the temperature of a couple of men and women in this space, but let them both feel a kind of heat different from their surroundings. Breathing in the air, so that the small side of the air become gradually hot up. Noah and snow are embracing each other, leaning against the deepest rock wall of the cave, feeling each other''s heartbeat. They don''t feel how cold this space is at all. Noah has been holding xuenai, while caressing the soft hair, while kissing the greasy cheek and lips, let xuenai''s delicate body tremble. Snow can only respond passively, feeling like in a dream. Her pretty face is slightly red, and She nestles in Noah''s arms, as if she has no strength at all. In this state, Noah did not know how long it had passed before Noah stopped, staring at snow Nai''s moist eyes and reddish face, and spoke softly. "Now, are we close enough?" Gazing at Noah''s dark and deep eyes, xuenai''s face became more and more red, and she bowed her head in embarrassment. She felt both shame and shame. "I''m sorry, Lord Noah..." Snow speaks in a low voice. "It''s really shameless to see you again when you look so weak in front of you." "There is no need to be ashamed." Noah continued to caress snow Nai''s head. "Although there is nothing wrong with being strong, being weak is not a crime. You are just an ordinary girl. Sometimes, it is very important to learn to rely on others." "Is it?" Snow is not understanding the nod of the head, whispering softly. "It felt like Lord Noah was saved again..." "There''s nothing bad about it?" Noah smiles and reaches out his hand. He swims across xuenai''s lips and opens his mouth calmly. "At any time, a beautiful girl''s kiss is the best thank you can give to any man. I have received this gift, haven''t I?" "Why How can it be? " Xuenai''s pretty face turned red again, and said in a flustered voice. "People like me, even if you''re like Lord Noah This kind of love is nothing to thank you for. " "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and said this with a smile. "That is to say, just kissing is not enough to thank me, is it? What are you going to use to thank me With these words, Noah put his mouth to xuenai''s ear and whispered. "Give me something more important than a kiss, for example?" "Than Something more important than a kiss? " Xuenai''s heart rate began to accelerate, and her face was red to the top. In the end, snow could only murmur in a voice smaller than that of mosquitoes. "Such as If Lord Noah thinks someone like me can do it... " All these words have already been said. Noah, even if he is stupid, should understand xuenai''s mind. Obviously, at this time, no matter what Noah wanted to do to the girl in his arms, the girl would not have any opinions. In a word, the snow is in its present state, which is the state that Noah is allowed to pick. And Noah is not what liuxiahui, of course, it is impossible not to lose heart. "It''s a pity that there''s something wrong with the location." Noah pinched the shy little Joan''s nose. "The follow-up work should be done after we go back." Hearing this, xuenai remembered what kind of environment they were in now and what kind of words they had said in what kind of situation. So, all of a sudden, the sense of shame poured into xuenai''s heart, so that xuenai felt shameless to see people, only red faced mouth. "Then Let''s go back quickly... " "Er..." Noah was a little embarrassed and said with a laugh. "Are you so anxious to give yourself to me?" "No It''s not like that! " Snow is red and red, shaking his head. "I I mean, we should go back now. The guys are still playing "Yes." Noah grinned, looked up and looked up. "My friends are playing, so I''ll take care of the rest." "Ah?" Snow is a little surprised, extremely uncertain kind of inquiry."Is not adult Noah ready to go back to the game?" "The game, there are ELUSA and they are, enough." Noah squinted her eyes. "The inside of the big devil fight is more important than the competition. I must make sure what the eclipse plan is. Otherwise, maybe there will be a disaster that will bring everyone in, which is probably possible." Are you going to stay here, Lord Noah? " Snow was silent for a while, and then asked. "After the big devil fight is over?" "Yes." Noah nodded his head. "The guy named Luo seems to be planning something. He would not hesitate to expose himself to me, and catch you here. He also forced me to death. It must have been a lot of pictures. Besides, behind him, there seems to be a shadow of the Kingdom, which makes the great devil fight full of puzzles. If you don''t solve these puzzles, no one knows what will happen "It''s all about." "Originally, it must take a lot of effort to solve these puzzles, but the guy named Luo is too confident. It seems that once the magic fight is over, his plan is successful, then I can no longer do anything." Noah gave a smile. "So, as long as I stay here and wait until the big devil fight is over, that guy will confess to me. Since then, I don''t have to investigate myself, just wait for him to explode." "But what should the great devil fight do in martial arts?" Snow is a little worried. "Without the participation of Noah adults, can the big people of the guild win?" You know, in this stage of the big devil fight, there are not only saber, which has been the champion in previous times_ There are unimaginable strong enemies in the rest of the guild. For example, the scale of snake_ "Scale)" in this stage of the big devil fight, but only Noah can hold him. And then, for example, mermaid''s heel_ "The divine music of heel" is known as the strongest wizard except for Hatoyama in this stage of the great magic fight, and the strength must be very strong. The rest of the guild, like "quadre"_ Cerberus) also has a S-level wizard who can compete with ELUSA. And blue_ Although the strength of the magicians is generally not high, the application of magic is very diverse, and it is suitable for the performance of effects in various occasions, and can not be underestimated. And then there''s a dark stare at the fairy tail_ Raven, tail_ "Without Noah''s participation, the situation will certainly become less optimistic, right? Noah has different opinions on this. "Maybe without me, it will not be as good as before, but that doesn''t mean that our guild is not in a very optimistic situation." Noah said. "Although Hatoyama is strong, lakesas'' words should be able to barely match it. The divine music can not be ignored. But we also have ELUSA and Mira on our side. The rest of the guild certainly has some difficulties. Unfortunately, if it is difficult to deal with it, we will never be weaker than the rest of the guild." "As for Raven''s tail_ Tail Noah smiled indifferently. "That guild no longer exists." "No?" When Snowden was stunned. Noah did not explain, but holding this soft but lovely girl, looked up, looked up, the corner of the mouth a little raised. "I think, the big devil fight should be because of Raven''s tail_ "There were a lot of riots when he didn''t show up?" Snow blinked, obviously not understood. However, Noah''s trust in the guild also infected snow Nai, let snow but let snow lay down, the heart quietly for their own guild refueling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 (thank you very much for "old attack base", "hjakeno", "realm monster bayunzi", "etc."? Lonely as smoke? " "Wufenghaotian", "o0 tearful 0o", "Zhenhe", "nanyunxia", "the song of the end of the world", "crazy wolf howling" As Noah expected, because "Raven''s tail_ In the meeting, everyone was talking about it. In "fairy''s tail"_ In the two contestant areas, people gathered together to discuss the matter. In the end, there was only one conclusion. "So, raven''s tail_ Something must have happened. " Elusha spoke thoughtfully. "If, yesterday, the man who attacked Mila and lisana and took xuenai away was raven''s tail_ In other words, Noah probably solved the problem that the guild didn''t show up? " That''s the conclusion that people come to. After all, only this conclusion fits all the current situation. "But if that''s the case, we''ve solved Raven''s tail_ Noah should be back Gray said. "Now, Noah hasn''t come back yet. There should be a deeper reason for that?" That is to say Lucy hesitated for a moment and said tentatively. "Noah and Raven''s tail_ Is it possible that they are staying together now or even fighting? " "How could that be the reason?" Gagiru curled his mouth. "I don''t think that with a raven''s tail_ You can keep that guy for so long All of them looked at each other and nodded. It is obvious that Raven does not think that_ The power of "tail" will keep Noah away all night. There must be some deeper reason. "What a trouble." Natz was holding his head in his arms, looking uncomfortable. "If you want to make a decision, just come and find our fault, don''t you? It''s just to make things so troublesome "It''s because there''s no chance of winning a head-on match that those people do." Lucy said with warning. "Naz, don''t mess around. The president is already making arrangements. We''ll just concentrate on our game." "Lucy is right." She nodded her head and looked around at everyone around her. "Anyway, Ivan''s guild is better off not being there, so we don''t have to worry about what they''re going to do in the dark." However, just as the sentence fell, another voice began to ring. "Unfortunately, Ivan''s Guild didn''t show up. For us, it''s not just good things." With these words, Makarov, dressed in full clothes, came out of the front corridor and came to everyone. "I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news." Makarov said solemnly. "Because of Raven''s tail_ They didn''t show up and sent people to the hotel where they were staying, and there was no relationship between people. The organizers have decided to cancel Raven''s tail_ "Tail!" All of them immediately laughed. Only Wendy, with her head askew, asked puzzled. "But why don''t you know if the news is good or bad?" "Because Raven''s tail was canceled_ After the qualification, the number of teams participating in the competition has become seven. In this way, the competitive part can not be ignored, but the duel part can not be matched Makarov sighed. "Therefore, the organizers also decided that we should combine the two teams a and B to select a new team." This news, let everybody''s eyebrow begin to frown. Merge teams. That''s for the dominant fairy_ It''s not a good thing. After all, originally, if two teams compete together, the probability of winning will increase. Now a merger, fairy_ The advantage of "tail" is gone. However, at present, team a and team B occupy the first and second place respectively, which is an advantage that can not be ignored. "After merging, what should be the score?" Lakasses looks at Makarov, arms in his arms, and shishran opens his mouth. "Although the two teams occupy the first place and the second place respectively, but the score is not the same?""That has been decided." Makarov said helplessly. "After the merger, we''re going to use the score on the lower side." At this moment, everyone frowned. You know, team B''s score is 44 points, while team a''s score is only 37 points, a full 7-point gap. Saber, who came in third_ The score is 34. If we continue to use the results of the team with lower scores, then "Fairy_ Tail "and saber_ The gap is much smaller, and it is easy to be surpassed. "Isn''t that fair to us?" Jubian spoke indignantly. "Even if we merge our teams, we should still use the results from the side with higher scores." "That''s it." Kana nodded her head, too. "There are two teams in our guild who have been qualified to participate in the formal competition through the preliminary competition. Now we have to merge our teams without authorization, so that our advantages will disappear. We still intend to make our advantages smaller. The organizers should not deliberately suppress us in order to make the competition more exciting and suspense?" "Maybe that''s part of the reason." Makarov raised his head and looked closely at all the people present. "But the bigger reason is that the organizers suspect us?" "Doubt?" The crowd was stunned. Only elusha, who understood Makarov. "I see." Elusha''s eyes were frozen. "Because Noah was not present, the organizers suspected that our guild would let Noah move Raven''s tail_ Is it against the rules to eliminate competitors "That''s it." Makarov touched his beard. "At best, it''s just a matter of doubt. Therefore, the organizers didn''t cancel our qualification. Instead, they let us merge and use the results of the teams with low scores. I think they want to expose this matter." "Yes?" Lucy couldn''t help interrupting. "That''s not a doubt, but a basic certainty that Noah had a problem with raven_ It''s time to move your hand "There''s no way. Our guild has too much connection with Ivan''s guild. Moreover, Noah and Ivan had a dispute in the street before the start of the martial arts practice of the big devil fight. The other side has enough reasons to think that we did it." Makarov spread out his hand. "Besides, do you really think Noah has nothing to do with the fact that Ivan''s guild is not present?" All of a sudden, all of them closed their mouths together. "Therefore, the organizers have not disqualified us from the competition, which has already given us face." Makarov pricked up a finger. "Now, let''s regroup the team." So, after some discussion, Lucy, Wendy, kana, jubian and Mira withdrew from the competition, and a new team was formed by ELUSA, Nazi, gray, gagiru and lakasses. Originally, in terms of combat power, Mila should have been selected as well, but Mila was still worried about Lisa Na in the hotel, so she took the initiative to abdicate her position and returned to the hotel to take care of her. After reorganizing the team, today''s game can finally start. And the part of the competition, the person who appears, is elusha. Entering the meeting hall, elusha suddenly felt a very strong line of sight, raised her head and looked at the past. In front of her, minerba was staring at her with an unpleasant smile. "Without that monster, can the goblin defeat the tiger?" On hearing this, elusha''s eyes flashed, and a smile full of strong will appeared on her face. "Unfortunately, the most monsters in our guild are monsters." Minerba''s eyes narrowed and her smile became cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "long live the Orient", "novel and dota", "long Lianqing snow", "star trace forever", "monster sage eight cloud purple", "youyouzi''s war", "fish mocking cat", "ice moon shadow", "planting grass on the sea", "July nine life", "strange character Fangyuan", "book friend 160418204818616!) The game has officially begun. However, in the first time that chabati on the rostrum announced the start of the game, all the audience were silent. You look at me, I look at you. You look at me. Not only the surrounding audience, but even those magic guides from the major guilds all looked at the war situation in the middle of the field with astonishment. They were more or less unable to respond. Take a closer look, in the mid air of the venue, a large water ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters is suspended in the air. In the huge water polo, there are two girls in swimsuits. One is wearing a bold red bikini and showing her perfect figure, but she looks at her opposite with a dignified face. There is another, wearing a conservative swimsuit like a training suit, floating in the water, with a winning smile on her face. In addition to ELUSA and minerba, outside the giant water polo and on the ground of the venue, the other guild players were lying there, all wet in their swimsuits. Looking at this strange situation, chabati was extremely surprised and puzzled to report on the rostrum. "Than At the beginning of the game, except for "fairy tail"_ "Tail)" and saber_ All the other players, except those from minerba, fell out of the field and were directly eliminated. What''s going on Chabati''s report made the audience all talk. Only elusha in the water ball, still a face dignified looking at the opposite minerba, deep voice mouth. "What did you do?" The fourth day''s competition -- sea battle. As the name suggests, although it is not fighting in the sea, this competition requires all the competitors to fight in the water polo rising in the center of the venue, and try to keep themselves in the water polo. Once you are hit with that huge water polo, you are eliminated. The first to come out of the water polo is the last. The second person who was called out was the second from the bottom. And so on, until the third place was born, after two people left in the water polo, from here on, the special rules were followed. The so-called special rule refers to the five minute rule. When there are only two people left in the water polo, the five minute countdown will begin. Within five minutes, if one of the remaining two is hit with a water polo, that person will be reduced to the last place. If, after five minutes, neither of the remaining two is hit, then even if one of them is hit, he will be able to get second place. The organizers think they want to make the game more interesting, so they use this rule. However, none of us thought about it. At the beginning of the game, except for ELUSA and minerba, the players in the other four guilds all fell out of the water polo inexplicably. People are puzzled by this incredible situation. However, elusha was aware of it. At the beginning of the game, minerba''s body emerged a very special magic. So, there is no doubt that all this is what minerba did. In other words, in just a moment, minerba used a method that even ELUSA didn''t know, and eliminated all the other players. Only ELUSA stayed. Minerba just laughed at this. "This is my body''s magic, the magic of manipulating space." "The magic of manipulating space?" Elusha was stunned and understood. "Can you use magic to manipulate space and transfer space as you like?" "That''s it." Minerba raised one hand, and then, on that hand, a wave of space began to vibrate and condense into spherical waves of light. "It''s not just my body. As long as it''s all within the scope of my body''s eyes, my body can use this magic to transfer at will. At the beginning of the competition, I will throw all those who are in the way. How about that? Good magic, isn''t it Hearing minerba''s words, the audience around him suddenly. However, not only did she not feel relieved, her pretty face became more and more tense, and her eyes at minerba became extremely sharp. "In that case, why don''t you transfer me out? Then you win? "It''s not just winning. As long as minerba transfers her now, under the five minute rule, she will fall directly to the last place. That''s because you''ve been hostile to fairy before_ Saber of tail_ Isn''t that what they want to see the most? However, minerba had transferred the rest of the people out, leaving elusha behind, and allowing the five minutes to elapse. Did minerba intend to humiliate her by transferring her to the last moment of her arrival in five minutes? "It''s good to just move you out and make you last." Minerba gave a rather grim smile. "It''s a pity that''s boring." "Boring?" A pair of eyes of elusha began to coagulate gradually. "That''s why you left me on purpose?" "That''s right." Minerba admitted frankly, but his words made people''s heart cold. "You fairy_ Isn''t that great? Isn''t there an existence that human beings can''t compare? But you don''t want to take the strongest name from us by one person? Then let me see what kind of skills you have "Saber, our saber_ That''s the best Minerba''s look at ELUSA was extremely cold. "If you want to take away our best name, just a goblin, don''t get too carried away!" All of a sudden, there was silence. Eliza just gazed at minerba. After half a sound, she relaxed her body, and her eyes became sharp. "I didn''t move me out of the field in the first time, and explained the effect of your magic to me in such a big way. I will prove it to you." Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" Elusha''s body suddenly burst into dazzling light. Looking at this scene, minerba''s smile on her face became fierce. She raised a hand, which gathered a magic light wave, sending out waves of space. In this moment, the whole body is full of dazzling light of elusha moved. "Hiss --" With the sound of a faint air breaking sound, elusha''s body disappeared in place, turned into a dazzling light and shadow. At a very terrible speed, she crossed a perfect arc in the water, and suddenly shot in the direction of minerba. Just preparing to torture elusha slowly, minerba, who is good at her evil spirit, is shocked. However, before minerba reacts, the light and shadow shot from her suddenly ran to her back and hit her hard. "Bang!" Even in the water can clearly hear a dull sound resounding. After being hit hard, minerba directly vomited out the air in her mouth, and her whole body flew upside down. After a while, she responded and tried to stabilize her figure. She raised her head and looked forward. There, elusha''s body slowly emerged from the dazzling light. It''s just that the red bikini has disappeared from her body. Instead, it was a suit of animal clothing. A suit that looks like a cat and a leopard, with animal ears on its head. Dressed in this animal suit, ELUSA held two knightly swords in her hands, and her eyes suddenly opened. Then, under the gaze of minerba, it turned into a mirage, like an arrow from the string, and shot out again. The speed, just like a torpedo in the water, left only a faint trace, stirring up a surge of water, and in minerba''s shock, it passed directly from his body. "Puff!" In the sound of tearing, a sword light cut through minerba''s flank and let her scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "wish to sleep forever"! And "God, God''s Lord", "this goods unexpectedly", "book friend 151207082521291", "fantasy fever", "7987986", "pickled Aiai", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "qajqaj", "strongest 9", "lonely sad year"!) "What What? " In saber_ In the player area, sting, Rogge, Rufus and oluga were all shocked to see minerba, who had been slashed in the water ball by the sword light and uttered a scream. On the contrary, the audience is watching the sudden change of the situation, one by one all began to cheer up. Under such circumstances, in the water ball, ELUSA, dressed in wild animal costume, is directly transformed into a flash, which is like lightning, which frequently darts through the water. At a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye, she seems to be shooting from all directions. Let the sword light cut through minerba''s body one after another. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" A succession of tears resounded. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Minerba''s screams followed. By the incarnation of the flash of elusha cut frequently, minerba all over the body came a sharp pain, so that the character of the girl a little distorted, a heavily made up face began to slightly suffuse a trace of pain. The sharp pain from all over her body finally made minerba react, clenching her lips and twisting her face. "Damn it!" After a fierce drink, miner Bard''s hands were spread out, and a magic wave of light appeared in his hands. All of a sudden, one after another magic light wave appeared in the body of elusha, who was incarnated as a flash, and the magic within rose. At the next moment, the magic waves of light exploded one after another. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With a continuous explosion sound, one magic light wave turned into the most direct impact, like a bomb after another, exploded one after another, making the water set off a series of turbulence. Minerva''s magic is not only used to manipulate space, but also to change the properties of the space in which his magic works. For example, if the attribute of fire is added just now, the space manipulated by minerba will be directly turned into heat, like bombs one by one, which will explode and have strong destructive power and lethality. However, in the face of the continuous explosions, elusha is like a flexible lightning, speeding through, constantly avoiding the explosion of the space, in bursts of turbulence in a flash, not affected at all. "How fast Minerba''s face changed. And at this time, elusha is skimming the space, the Knight Sword in her hand suddenly flashes, and the sword light is once again cutting through minerba''s body. "Puff!" There was another tearing sound, and minerba''s shoulder was severely cut. The pain came to his mind, and minerba screamed. For a moment, minerba had no choice but to take elusha. She suffered a series of slashing attacks from all directions and screamed repeatedly. "Why How could it be? " In saber_ In the contestant area of tooth, sting tightly grasped the guardrail, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Miss Carlos didn''t fight back at all to miss Elsa?" "No, the problem is in the armor of ELUSA schucaletto!" Rufus''s expression became dignified. "Elusha shukaleto uses the magic of changing clothes and can change the equipment at will. Now, the armor she is equipped with, called the flying armor, can improve the user''s speed by several levels!" "So, can''t the lady''s magic catch up with that woman at all?" Oruga was equally shocked. "Is that Eliza schucaletto that strong?" "ELUSA schucaletto is really strong, but in my memory, she is not strong enough to make the first lady unable to fight back." Rufus stares at the huge water ball in the mid air of the venue, and speaks in a deep voice. "There must be something else." Rogge also closely watched the water ball in the continuous incarnation of the flash, one after another across minerba''s body, waving a chop, let the sword light as if from all sides of the general, one by one cut through minerba''s body, after half ring, suddenly opened her eyes. "The weapon used by ELUSA shukaleto is not an ordinary weapon!" People were surprised to hear Rogge''s voice. Until this time, people found it hard. One of the two knights'' swords, one of the two swords, looks like the fin of a fish, and its whole body is dark green."That''s..." Lupus uttered in astonishment. "In my memory, it seems to be a weapon matched with the emperor''s armor!" As soon as this was said, people immediately understood. ELUSA not only used the armor that can provide super high speed flight, but also used the weapon of the sea emperor''s armor, which is highly immune to water. The magic weapon with water attribute can completely cut off the resistance and pressure of water, so that ELUSA can step on the ground and increase her speed by several levels. On the contrary, minerba was hindered by the resistance of water, and her movements were somewhat slow. One increase and one decrease, so that minerba can not adapt to the ultra-high speed of ELUSA, can only passively bear the attack. "Puff!" The sword light is like thunder light. With the blessing of flying armor, it quickly cuts through minerba''s body, causing her to suffer heavy injuries and bruises all over her body. Amidst the screams, minerba heard the voice of aloof. "If you use your magic to transfer me out at the beginning, I will certainly not win you in this competition. Unfortunately, you are too confident in your own strength and too confident in your own advantages. Now, your magic can''t catch up with me. In the water, you can''t be as unaffected as me. The result is that you are arrogant It led to your failure, minerba During the conversation, Eliza, who turned into a flash of lightning, suddenly flashed behind minerba. Her body twisted, and her leg was like a whip. She threw it out with a gust of water and whipped it heavily on her side waist. "Bang!" In the sound of suffocation, minerba screamed again, and the whole person was whipped away by the powerful leg whip and flew backwards out. Finally, minerba flew out of the water ball, hit the ground hard, spit out a mouthful of blood. "The game is over!" Chabati held up the microphone for the first time and announced in a loud voice. "On the fourth day of martial arts practice, the" fairy tail "of the team was reorganized_ I won the first prize In the water polo, Alosa, wearing a flying armor, held up the sea emperor''s sword in her hand, which made the audience of the whole venue burst out warm cheers and ushered in the victory. Compared with the huge cheers from the audience, saber_ The contestant area is silent. "Impossible..." Sting murmured out of his wits. "Miss I lost... " Rogge, lupus, and Auriga were equally silent. It''s not surprising that the performance of the group is so bad. First of all, the party has long believed that there is no "fairy tail" of Noah_ Tail is not saber at all_ The opponent of tooth. Now, being slapped in the face by elusha, these people have long been completely confused. Second, minerba, who uses magic to manipulate space, is the saber_ The most powerful wizard in "tooth" is even stronger than sting and Rogge. This kind of Minerva was called "fairy''s tail"_ How can sting and his party believe in their eyes when they take it so neatly? Minerba, lying on the ground, looked at the sky in disbelief and murmured. "I lost?" This sentence, was buried in this undulating cheering sound. And the cheering, for the carelessness of Melissa was the biggest ridicule. At the moment, minerba looked up and looked at ELUSA, who was holding up her weapon in the water polo and enjoying the cheers of the whole audience. In that pair of eyes, there appeared unimaginable rage and malice. "Eliza Schucaletto... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a small weapon", "kill potatoes in seconds", "evil, ash", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' 233333hhhhh '','' zsjldhxx '','' Pok mon ''and'' sister Meiqin '') There is no doubt that after this time, ELUSA was completely hated by minerba. However, even if minerba hated elusha any more, the twisted and self belittling girl still could not change the result of losing to her because of her arrogance. Therefore, in this competition, elusha successfully replaced the "fairy tail"_ We got 10 valuable points. Although minerba was defeated because of her arrogance, she still passed the five minute time limit and let saber bite the tiger_ "Tooth)" didn''t fall to the last place, got the second place of this competition and got 8 points. Although he won the second place, saber_ But once again, his self-esteem was torn to pieces. Saber, who thought Noah was not here, could never have threatened their victory_ Because of this competition, once again was severely frustrated. I don''t know if I can''t really learn a lesson. Even at this point, minerba and his party still don''t feel a "fairy tail"_ "Tail" can really crush saber_ He decided to take it back from the duel. Unfortunately, as a result, this group of people was once again severely frustrated. Because of the "fairy tail"_ The merger of tail and Raven''s tail_ In the absence of tail, the duel was divided into three games. Different from the first three days, the fourth day''s duel is a team duel. Each team will be selected to fight against each other. After three duels, the result is as follows. The first duel: by blue_ Pegasus vs. Quatre_ Cerberus), the result is "blue"_ Pegasus "won and scored 10 points. The second duel: by Lamia_ "Scale" versus "mermaid''s heel"_ In the end, the two sides tied and won 5 points respectively. The third duel is just an interpretation of what is called a narrow road. By "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" vs. saber_ Tooth Players: Naz, jajiru vs Steen, Rogge. In other words, it was a duel between four Dragon exterminators. As far as the process is concerned, the match is quite promising. Among other things, sting and Rogge are not weak. Two of them, sting and Rogge, who can defend the first place in the last big magic fight, are at least better than Naz and jiagiru in the S-level wizard promotion examination. However, after three months of practice, Nazi and gajilu were really transformed, and their strength was greatly increased to a point that even the members of the guild were surprised. Therefore, Naz and jajiru almost completely defeated Steen and Rogge, and won the Double Dragons without injury in the whole process, winning the victory and winning 10 points again. In the end, after a whole day, the ranking hardly changed, but the score gap between teams was widened. No. 1: "fairy''s tail_ Tail57P Second: "saber_ Tooth42P Third place: "mermaid''s heel"_ Heel39P Fourth place: "Lamia_ Scale36P No. 5: "blue_ Pegasus29P Sixth: "Quatre_ Cerberus14P At this point, the fourth day of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight ended. And "Fairy_ "Tail" is a victory over saber on this day_ To pull the score gap to 15. Without the monster, can the goblin defeat the tiger? There is no need to answer this sentence of minerba. So, on this day, the whole saber_ The self-esteem of "tooth)" was torn to pieces, which made lupus and oluga have an idea. Perhaps, this time, the title of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore is really the same as saber_ No way.After all, the martial arts practice of the great devil fight has entered the real late stage. The end of the fourth day means that the fifth day is coming. At this time tomorrow, the victory will really be known. However, in the face of "Fairy"_ Tomorrow, saber_ Can you really win? No one knows that. There is only one thing for sure. That is, with the development of the big devil fight, an unknown plan is also going on. Night, I don''t know how many times. In the palace, in the jadeite room, the princess of the kingdom of Fiore, as before, stood in the window position, looking out at the night sky. Her delicate pretty face was full of worries. At this time, the door was pushed open, and alcatius entered the room, looked at the emerald standing under the window, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth. "The fourth day of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight is over. After tomorrow, the result will come out." Yeah... " Jadeite''s small hand slowly tightened up and whispered. "At that time, whether or not the eclipse plan will be carried out depends on the result of the great magic fight." "We have to be prepared, whether we do it or not." Said alcatius. "The collection of magic has been basically completed. Now all we need is the power of the star spirit wizard." "To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the power of the key to the twelve gates of the zodiac." Jadeite turns and looks at alcatius. "Lord alcatius, how are the two astral guides in the guild now?" On hearing this, alcatius''s expression became serious. "I was going to report it to the princess." "What?" Feicui was a little nervous. "Is there something wrong?" "Yes." Said Aldis with a serious expression. "One of the two astral guides in that guild suddenly disappeared, and even the one beyond the human realm disappeared." "What What? " Feicui is slightly surprised and asks in a hurry. "Why is this so?" "The reason is still under investigation." Alcatius hesitated for a moment, then said. "However, I found that some of the locks on the eclipse door seem to have been unlocked." "The lock on the eclipse has been untied?" Feicui is more and more surprised. "But if you want to unlock the eclipse, you have to use the key of the twelve gates of the zodiac." "Yes." Said alcatius, looking at the emerald. "Therefore, someone should have used some of the keys of the twelve gates of the zodiac to unlock some of the locks of the eclipse." Emerald''s face suddenly became a little cloudy and uncertain. After a while, feicui raises her head and looks at alcatius. "Go! Let''s go to the eclipse Meanwhile, in the tomb of the dragon, Noah and xuenai still hugged each other, closed their eyes and seemed to be resting. For a moment, Noah''s ears moved slightly, opened his eyes and looked forward. There, a man in black slowly came up to Noah. Xuenai seemed to notice the footstep and opened her eyes. Under the gaze of Noah and xuenai, the black robed man reached out and lifted his cape cap. Looking at the appearance under the cloak and cap, Noah and snow were almost at the same time shocked. "Lucy?" It''s Lucy. However, the other side is low head, face with a trace of vicissitudes of life feeling of the voice. "I''m not Lucy of this era." "Not Lucy of this era?" Noah and xuenai were stunned. In this case, the other side looked directly at Noah and said this. "I come from the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Xiao Ke 233", "Mo Yu Shang", "unknown", "Mo Yan"? Lonely as smoke? " "Planting grass on the sea floor", "the war of youyouzi", "Zhenhe", "long live the East" This is a very vast space. Moreover, the location is in the palace of kulokas. At first glance, this vast space is like a hall. However, the size of this hall is not only comparable to that of an ordinary palace, but also has an indescribable sense of solemnity. Even if it is the king''s hall, some people will believe it. Unfortunately, the vast and solemn hall was empty, with nothing. No, it should be said that there is nothing else in this vast hall except one thing. That thing, it''s just a door. A very grand and tall, only the height of more than 10 meters, engraved with the sun, moon and stars, as if writing the heaven and earth of the same door. The hall with this magnificent door, set off by the mysterious gate, has a very strong atmosphere of solemnity in the air. And obviously, this is not a place that anyone can enter at will, filled with an incredible sense of silence. At a certain moment, the sound of feet began to ring. Jadeite and alcatius enter the vast hall together, come to this magnificent gate, and go straight to a device beside the gate, and stop in front of the device. Jadeite looks at the device with great care. The more you look at it, the more serious she looks. Finally, feicui draws a conclusion. "Yes, the locks have been opened. There is no doubt that someone has done this with the key of the zodiac." "And the only one who can do such a thing, except me and the princess." Alcatius took jadeite''s words. "The one who told the princess to use the eclipse plan to save the future." Future people. This is not a joke, let alone exaggeration. At least, both jadeite and alcatius know that the so-called future man is entirely tenable. Just use the power of the door in front of you, and you can do it. "Once opened, you can enter the torrent of time and freely shuttle back to the gate of the past era -- the solar eclipse." Alcatius said to himself, looking at the grand gate in front of him. "No one knows more about how to open the lock of the door than the man who comes back from the future to this era through this door." Jadeite heavily nodded her head and fell into her own memory. When the future man came to this era, the specific time, jadeite is also not clear. Feicui only knows that the future man suddenly appeared in front of him one day and brought him a surprising news. "On July 7, 791, around this time, 10000 dragons will attack this country and bring this country and this era to extinction!" Jadeite murmured. "The only way to avoid this is to collect magic, open the door to the eclipse, and turn the magic power into giant cannons capable of destroying 10000 dragons, so as to eliminate the huge dragon swarm, save the country, and save the world!" This is the reason why jadeite and alcatius secretly collect the magic power of magic guides from all over the kingdom by holding an annual ceremony to determine the ranking of the major guilds in the king''s country with the decoy of practicing martial arts with the big devil fighting. Can freely shuttle back to the door of the past era - solar eclipse. Through this gate, the future man came to this era, and brought the news of 10000 dragons attacking the Kingdom and the world to the destruction of jadeite. For this reason, jadeite and alcatius will spend seven years collecting the magic of opening the eclipse. Only because future people tell jadeite that in addition to passing through the past times, solar eclipses can also use the gathered magic power to launch cannons, which are powerful enough to destroy 10000 dragons, save the country and save the world. In addition to the need for a huge magic to open, want to open the eclipse, but also need a condition. That is the key to gather the twelve gates of the zodiac to unlock the eclipse lock. This is the reason why there is a legend that once the keys of the twelve gates of the zodiac are collected, the power is enough to change the fate of the legend. As long as you gather together the twelve golden keys and open the eclipse, you can freely shuttle back to the past, change history and change destiny.The future man told feicui that it was in order to change the fate of the world destroyed by 10000 dragons that he would cross over from the future. Use the magic that has been collected for seven years to launch eclipse cannons and destroy 10000 dragons. This is the solar eclipse plan. It''s just that jadeite hasn''t decided whether this plan should be carried out. The reason is very simple, because feicui did not fully believe the words of the future man. "Even if there were as many as 10000 years ago, it should not have been ignored." Feicui looks at the tall door. "In this way, how could 10000 dragons attack the Kingdom and lead the world to extinction?" "It is because of this that the princess has been hesitant to carry out the eclipse plan?" Alcatius understood emerald''s idea. "But the future man who spoke to the princess left us a prophecy." "That''s right." Emerald''s eyes twinkled. "The future man said that the great devil fighting martial arts general will get the result in a very special way. Judging from the result, it should not happen under normal circumstances." "And if such special results happen, it can only prove that the words of the future man are true." Alcatius expressed the intention of jadeite''s mind. "At that time, the princess will carry out the solar eclipse plan, open the door of the eclipse, and be ready to fire solar eclipse cannons at any time to eliminate the 10000 dragon attacks." "For this reason, we must be ready to open the eclipse. The magic has been collected, and the key to the twelve gates of the zodiac is left." Feicui reaches out and touches the device in front of her. "Now that the eclipse lock has been partially unlocked, it is obvious that the future man used part of the key." This conjecture is basically correct. After capturing xuenai, Luo brings the spirit keys of Aries, Gemini, Scorpio, Libra and Pisces, and opens part of the eclipse door lock. Then Luo took the key back to the tomb of the dragon and threw it beside xuenai, who was still unconscious. Noah found the key and gave it back to xuenai. "What happened?" Alcatius frowned. "Why is the key of xuenai agulia in the hands of the future man?" It seems that when we are preparing, the future man is also preparing secretly Hisui whispered. "Now, with only Lucy hartelia''s key, the lock can be fully opened, and we can open the eclipse door at any time." "So, princess, what should we do now?" Inquired alcatius. "Before, the princess seemed to have her own idea?" "Until now, we have to rely on Lucy hartelia." Jadeite turns her head and looks at alcatius. "Monsieur alcatius, will you please bring Lucie hartelia here and ask her to help us?" I see. " Alcatius nodded his head. "I''ll go and ask Lucy hartelia to help us myself." Jadeite''s face just slightly relaxed. However, neither jadeite, alcatius or Luo did not think of it. Luo is not alone in coming back from the future. There is another future man who has come to this era. In the tomb of the dragon, Noah and Xue are silent after hearing the news from Lucy who claims to be from the future. "10000 dragons..." Xuenai''s voice became a little hoarse. "Is that really possible?" I know it won''t be easy to believe. " In the future, Lucy said bitterly. "But please believe me, what I say is true." The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 (thank you very much for the reward of "South cloud", "this product is incredibly", "long Lianqing snow", "1527 degenerate", "no wind and bright sky", "thunder sound", "ice moon shadow", "star trace forever", and "famous word Fangyuan"!) Noah has 100 ways to deny the news that Lucy will bring in the future. As feicui said, 400 years ago, the dragon clan had been destroyed by akunololia. Even if some of them survived, there should not be as many as 10000 dragons surviving. So, this matter, how to think, how to be ridiculous. In addition, if there were 10000 dragons in the world, then human beings would have been slaughtered by dragons. Why did they wait until this time to meet the attack of giant dragons? Where did that 10000 dragon survive before? One question after another, Noah had every reason to doubt Lucy. But, from Lucy''s bitter face and painful voice, Noah could not bear a trace of doubt. So Noah believed. "If you are really Lucy, then we have no reason to doubt your words." Noah looked straight at Lucy in the future. "It''s just that if you come back to this era from the future, then, I want to ask, in the future world, under the attack of 10000 dragons, have we not carried out any resistance?" "Revolt?" In the future, Lucy''s tone became more bitter. "That''s 10000 dragons. How can we resist?" "Even if there are 10000 dragons, can''t they resist?" Noah frowned. "Am I not doing anything in the future?" Although we don''t know how strong the 10000 attacking dragons are, we can see from the fact that 400 years ago, akunorolia alone could have slaughtered the whole dragon clan to 7788. Even if the strength of those dragons was far more than that of human beings, it would not have reached the level of four figures. Even if there are 10000 dragons with less than four figures, Noah''s strength will not be able to resist, right? After all, Noah had been able to compete with acunololia seven years ago. Therefore, even akunololia can kill a whole dragon people alone, so Noah has no reason not to. In this way, with Noah there, even if 10000 dragons appeared, it should not have resisted. How to listen to Lucy, the future seems to be only despair and fear? However, something that Noah didn''t expect happened. "You in the future?" Lucy looked at Noah with a very hesitant look. After a while, she plucked up her courage and said this. "Although I don''t know what you have done in the future, you have never appeared in the future I know, even" Fairy "_ There''s no you in tail "You What do you say Noah was really surprised. "The future of me is not in fairy_ "Tail" "Don''t say it''s not there. I haven''t heard of your existence." The future Lucy said with great doubt. "In principle, you are so good that you should have heard of you. But in my memory, the president has not adopted any children, let alone Noah dolea''s grandson. So when I came back to this era and saw you, I was very surprised." The doubt and surprise in Lucy''s kiss in the future is really strong. What''s more, the way Lucy looks at Noah in the future is totally to treat a stranger, and there is no fairy at all_ Lucy''s kindness and familiarity with Noah. These phenomena are proving a problem. That is, in the future Lucy''s time, "fairy''s tail."_ There is no Noah in tail. What''s more, at that time, whether Noah existed or not was a question. Noah was silent about this fact. Although his mind was more or less complicated, Noah still understood what was going on. Originally, Noah was not a human being in this world, but a transcendent being born out of the fragments of the original world from thousands of worlds in "between the worlds". The reason why he came to this world was that the world which gave birth to Noah was to let Noah get a good growth environment, so that Noah would be sent over. In other words, the world should not exist. As a result, because of the care of the world, Noah came to this world and quietly changed the world.There will be no Noah in Lucy''s time in the future. It is estimated that the development of that era is the original track of the world. But now Noah''s era, because of the relationship of Noah''s transcendental existence, has undergone some changes, and has become independent from the original track of the times. In the future, Lucy tries to go back to the past and change her fate through the gate of time and space called solar eclipse. It is precisely in this era that Noah exists. In other words, Noah and Lucy in the future are two different developments in the same world, which are paradoxical to the parallel world theory. I have to say that this is a pity. If there is Noah in Lucy''s era in the future, then Noah''s high standard ability relative to the world may be able to save all people, so that the future Lucy''s era will not be destroyed. Looking at Lucy''s painful and gloomy performance when talking about the future, Noah has enough reason to believe it. In the future of Lucy''s time, "fairy''s tail"_ All the people in tail are dead. I have a question. " Noah, looking at the future, said Lucy. "Do you know what the eclipse plan is?" "Solar eclipse plan?" In the future, Lucy was slightly stunned and immediately shook her head. "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it." "Well, the second question." Noah''s eyes slowly congealed. "Besides you, is there a second person from the future back to this era?" "The second from the future?" In the future, Lucy was stunned, almost reflexive. "I I don''t know, but in my time, I was the only one who came through the eclipse gate Hearing Lucy''s words in the future, Noah''s doubts gradually solved. There is no doubt that Lucy has only one purpose to come back from the future. That is to tell the future of this country and even the world to the people of this era and save the tragedy of this era. But Lucy is not the only one who has come to this era from the future. The guy who claimed to be Luo once said that if Noah didn''t exist in this session of the big devil fight, the result would be doomed. In other words, Rowe is very clear about what the future of this era would be like without Noah. In this way, there is only one thing that can be proved. Luo, also from the future. What''s more, Luo has set up a solar eclipse centered plan to do something about it. Is it because Luo knows that 10000 dragons are going to attack the world and the world will go to the future of destruction, so he wants to change that fate? Or is it something else? Noah felt that he was getting closer to the truth. And at this moment, snow is suddenly hesitant for a moment, so said. "Lord Noah, I think, is not the only one who has come to this era from the future." Lucy was stunned in the future. Noah is also slightly stunned and looks at xuenai. Under Noah''s gaze, xuenai sipped her lips and opened her mouth in a low voice. "I know the true identity of the man who called himself Luo." With these words, xuenai told Noah a name. Noah''s eyes flashed at the name and fell silent again. I''m sorry, I have come to this era from the future, but I haven''t brought any plan to save this era. " In the future, Lucy resisted her heart''s feelings and made a little excited voice to Noah. "But, you are so powerful, there must be a way to save this era. I beg you, save this era, save my companions, save our future!" Hearing this, Noah grinned. "That kind of thing, you don''t have to say, I can do it too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "l1466119782", "Deng Mao", "Shumi noodles", "GS super wet", "purple night Star", "strongest 9", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Xingyun * Tianlong", "Xia Xiaoxia sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "the final song of the world" In the future, Lucy found Noah and told Noah what would happen in the future, so that Noah gradually began to realize the hidden undercurrent under the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. Many things happened outside. First of all, in order to open the door to the eclipse at any time, alcatius found the "fairy tail"_ I hope I can talk to Lucy. Of course, in the hotel, elusha, Wendy, Naz, and gray, who had been in the same team as Lucy, were also present. After some negotiations, the party agreed to discuss with alcatius, and led by alcatius, they came to the site of the eclipse gate. There, alcatius told ELUSA and others part of the eclipse plan and hoped to get Lucy''s help. However, before Lucy could give an answer, someone broke in and directly took down alcatius and ELUSA. Darden, Minister of defense of the kingdom of Fiore. The defense minister didn''t know the real content of the eclipse plan, but he knew that alcatius was ready to open the door to a solar eclipse that could travel through time and space. Under such circumstances, Dutton thought that alcatius was going to use the eclipse gate to go back to the past and make a change in history. He expressed his strong opposition to this. Therefore, without understanding the real content of the eclipse plan, the defense minister, in order to maintain the present history, broke in with his soldiers, directly took down alcatius, and imprisoned Lucy, the star demon guide who could open the door to the eclipse, as his accomplice. As for elusha, Wendy, Naz and gray, they were all driven out of the palace and sent back to the hotel. This matter is called "fairy tail"_ When they knew that, everyone was angry. If it''s just alcatius, that''s all. However, in order not to let the eclipse open, Darden regarded Lucy as his accomplice and directly imprisoned her, which undoubtedly violated the "fairy tail"_ "Tail) ''". So, before dawn, Makarov made an arrangement to let Naz, Wendy, Mila, habi, charloulu and Lilly form a team. At the beginning of the final final of the magic fight tomorrow, they will sneak into the palace and rescue Lucy. In addition, elusha, gray, gagiru, jubian and lakasses are responsible for attending tomorrow''s final, which will lead the Kingdom''s attention to the side of the big devil fight, so that Naz and others can take advantage of the opportunity to save Lucy. As for the rest, they continued to search for Noah and Cheney. Give everything to the fairy''s tail_ We didn''t find out. In "fairy''s tail"_ On the opposite side of the hotel, on the top of a building, Luo quietly looks at the development of all this, and gradually emerges a smile full of evil. "Although there have been a lot of accidents, but now, history has begun to get on the right track. If we continue to develop in this way, the result of tomorrow''s big devil fight will certainly be the same as the history I know." As a man from the future, Luo knows exactly what kind of result will appear in the final of tomorrow''s magic fight. In order to let feicui trust himself and open the door to the eclipse, Luo told feicui the result. If that result appears, it can prove that Luo said the future is true, jadeite will open the door to the solar eclipse. However, Luo did not expect that in this era, there was a person who had no intersection with his well-known history. "Noah dolea..." Luo''s expression became cloudy and uncertain. "Who the hell is that guy?" Not only does not exist in the history that Luo is familiar with, but also has the power beyond the scope of human beings. Luo really has a deep fear of Noah. If we let this non-existent variable in history continue to be active in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight, then in the end, the prophecy Luo told feicui would surely be defeated by the intervention of Noah, who did not exist. At that time, jadeite will no longer help Luo open the door to the eclipse. If the eclipse door cannot be opened, Naro''s coming to this era will be meaningless. Therefore, Luo ran the risk of angering Noah at any time and took snow away to limit Noah and lead the direction of history back to the track he knew well. And Luo''s efforts, after all, are not in vain."Although a lot of things have happened that deviate from the history I know well, now that history has finally returned to the right track, my prediction will certainly come true, so that jadeite will believe me and open the door to the solar eclipse." The corner of Luo''s mouth was raised. "Even if you, Noah dolea, are so much more powerful than all human beings, it will not help." After leaving this sentence, Luo directly turned into a black shadow, as if integrated into the moon night, quietly disappeared. On the other side, in the palace, after learning about the jadeite that alcatius had been captured, he rushed to Dalton and told him all the real contents of the eclipse plan. "What What? " In jadeite''s room, an old man of short stature makes a sound of shock. "10000 dragons will attack the kingdom? How could that happen? " "I know you won''t believe it. In fact, I didn''t believe it either." Feicui closes her eyes. "That''s why I decided to open the door of the solar eclipse until the end of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight. Whether or not to carry out the solar eclipse plan and open the gate of the solar eclipse will have to wait until the results of the great magic fight show." "You Do you intend to place the future of this kingdom on the outcome of a sacrifice? " Said Darden, with an ugly face. "Princess, isn''t that wrong?" "Is there anything else we can do besides that?" Feicui has a weak smile. "As long as one in ten thousand of this country is in danger, we must prepare for the future of this country." Darden opened his mouth and was speechless. "Whether or not to carry out the solar eclipse plan or not, let me know the result of the magic fight''s martial arts practice." Jadeite''s weak smile turned into an expression full of strong will, gazing at the gradually brightening sky outside. "I won''t believe it until that result comes out." "But is that possible?" Said Darden, hesitating for a moment. "According to the current situation, without Noah dolea, the result mentioned by the future man should be very difficult to appear?" "It''s because it''s very difficult to appear. Once it appears, it can prove that what the future man said is true." Jadeite looks at Darden and speaks very seriously. "So all we can do is wait for the results to come." I see. " Darden spoke in a deep voice. "if it is for the future of this country, I will support Princess Royal." "Thank you very much for your understanding, minister." Feicui nods, and looks out at the sky gradually. At this time, in feicui''s mind, there is only the prophecy that Luo told himself. "Called fairy_ The evil guides in the guild of tail will defeat their opponents one by one, and finally face saber with injuries all over the body_ All the staff were intact, while sting knelt down and surrendered... " No one could have predicted the result. Because of this, when it comes true, Luo''s prediction will be convincing. "Everything depends on the result of the martial arts practice of the great devil fight..." This determined jadeite is also not found. Looking at the shadow of emerald in the sky, like a ghost floating in the sky. "It seems that something really terrible has happened..." Maybes looks at fairy_ The direction of the hotel, after a while, a smile. "I can''t help it. Just help those children..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 To tell you the truth, it''s been a long time since Ruqing felt so frightened. In order to make sure that it didn''t blow up in the end, yesterday, we spent a whole hour refreshing the classified monthly ticket list. We waited until 12 o''clock in the morning to finally breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, the fourth place in the classified monthly ticket list was finally kept, which made me feel like a happy sweat. But the process was breathtaking. after all, I can see clearly that the closer to 12 in the morning, the closer it will be. If it is not for the strength of friends at the beginning of the month, plus the double monthly ticket assisting at that time, the awesome result of the book will be followed up by past experience. was not overtaken this time, but because it was twice as early as the beginning of the month, and friends were very awesome at the very beginning. This month, if you don''t know that you don''t have a double monthly pass yet, but it seems to be gone at this time in early June. In this way, there must be friends who want to say this - "ah? Isn''t that the rhythm of tragedy again this month? " Yes, Ruqing also feels that there is a rhythm of impending tragedy, that kind of feeling like death sign shining on his head. I''m drunk when I think about it. can''t help, friends, on the first day of June, I can only hope that awesome efforts are made. Ask for a monthly pass! In order not to tragedy, such as to spare no effort to ask for monthly ticket! Don''t you want to see cute? At the end of the month, if we can avoid the tragedy, can I give you a sprout? How shameful I am when I say this, can you imagine it? We do not hesitate to do this, friends, hurry to vote this month''s monthly vote! Ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 (thank you very much for "DIYing", "the strongest 9", "it''s hard to marry a name", "Pok mon", "I''m a small weapon", "second kill potatoes", "Book rice noodles", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Unknown, Mo Yan''s reward!) The next day, at the dawn of the day, the mood of the residents of kulocarsi rose. Because, today is the final of the magic fight. After today''s competition, in the coming year, the ranking of guilds from all over the kingdom of Fiore will be fully revealed. The residents of kulokas are looking forward to it. There is no doubt that this year''s performance of the great magic fight is much more wonderful than the previous one. In the past, saber was the most popular martial arts practice_ "Tooth)" is on the road. It belongs to Lamia_ Jura and Leo did not take part in the previous big devil fight. It belongs to mermaid''s heel_ The music of "heel)" has never appeared in the previous martial arts practice of the great devil fight. In this way, saber_ Of course, there is no strong opponent, almost no disadvantage, each session easily won the championship. In this way, saber, the sword bite tiger_ The popularity of "tooth)" has become quite high, but in terms of the wonderful degree of the competition, it certainly can''t compare with this one this year. Not to mention, in this year''s big devil fight, there was a "fairy tail" on the way_ It''s "tail.". Therefore, this year''s performance of magic fighting is really wonderful, which makes countless people look forward to it. And the competition of the last day of the big devil fight was coming soon. Today, the cheers of the audience are far more enthusiastic than the previous few days, and people''s emotions begin to rise. Under such circumstances, the final of the great magic fight began to unfold. It''s different from the days before. On the last day, there was no competition part and no duel part. There was only one competition content. Survival war. The field of play is the whole of kulokas. The guild teams will be scattered around the corners of kulocas, free to move at the start of the game. During the operation, there is no limit to means and magic. After meeting, you can fight or escape. Either way, in the end, as long as an opponent can no longer fight, that will get a point. The score will be added to the total score of each major team. In addition, each team will have a captain. The list of captains is not public. However, when the team leader is defeated, the team that defeated the captain will get 5 points, which is also added to the total score. In this way, when all the competitors of a team are knocked down, they will be able to give a high score of 9 points. If you beat all the players except yourself, you can get 45 points. As a result, even at the end of the list, there is only a 12 point Quatre_ "Cerberus)" or "Cerberus", there is a chance to win. It is under such rules that the battle for survival has been launched in an all-round way. Unfortunately, not long after the start of the game, the individual strength of the team members was not very high_ "Pegasus" was eliminated. Soon after, the "Quatre"_ All of them were eliminated and all of them left. As the competition goes on, the "Mermaid heel" (Mermaid_ In "heel," all the members except Shenle were eliminated, and only one was left. Immediately, in the "Lamia"_ In "scale", all the members except Jura, Leo and sheria all withdrew. Then, with the cheers of the whole audience, "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ "Tooth)". First of all, gray against lufax. The duel between the two users of modeling magic, at first, showed a one-sided situation, and gray was beaten by lupus. In the end, it was gray who rose up and overtook lupus to win. Again, gagiru versus Rogge. The duel between the two users of dragon killing magic was like the process of the team duel yesterday, in which gagiru crushed Rogge in an all-round way. Finally, he overturned Rogge and won the victory. Then, lakesas also encountered Auriga. However, when the duel between the two thunder magic users who are the same killing system was about to begin, Jura suddenly broke in and solved oluga with one blow, which explained how powerful the most powerful wizard in this session of the great magic fight without Noah''s participation.In the face of the saint ten wizard can be ranked in the fifth place, lakthas chose to fight. In a bitter battle, his whole body was beaten all over the body, lachus with a blow to the Dragon aoyi, defeated Jura, caused the cheers of the whole audience. Then, gray and jubian meet, encounter the same team action Leo and sheria, together with a hard fight, defeated the two. The next development, however, was unexpected to all. On the way, ELUSA encountered the divine joy, and after a wonderful battle, she was confused by minerba. As a result of yesterday''s cruelty, minerba completely hated ELUSA. Therefore, during the duel between elusha and Shenle, minerba used her own space magic to suddenly move to elusha''s back and carry out a sneak attack. At that time, elusha was completely unaware. However, it is clear that minerba appears from the back of elusha. Therefore, the divine music direct hand, in minerba''s astonishment, will elusha to save down. Originally, Noah was kind to God''s music. Elusha was Simon''s partner in the joys and sorrows when he was a child. How could Shenle watch elusha be attacked? Without knowing this, minerba was bewildered by hatred, ignored the existence of divine music, and attacked elusha secretly, but was destroyed by the joy of shameless behavior. In the end, enraged elusha and Shenle join hands to chop minerba under the sword and knock down the despicable attacker. After that, elusha and Shenle started a fair fight again. In the end, elusha narrowly won a move, knocked down Shenle and won. So far, except for "fairy''s tail"_ Tail "and saber_ All the other guilds left. However, elusha, gray, jubian, gagiru and lakasses were all severely injured, bruised and unable to stand. And saber_ There was only one person left. That''s sting. From the beginning to the end, there was no large-scale battle, and his physical strength and magic power remained in his heyday. In the face of a group of even standing unsteadily opponent, the complete state of Stein absolutely has no reason to lose. However, what surprised everyone happened. In the face of elusha and her party, sting had a feeling that it was impossible to overcome in any case. Under the pressure of that feeling, sting could not help but kneel in front of elusha and chose to surrender. No one could have predicted the result. But, "Fairy_ The victory of "tail)" still made the whole audience cheered, which brought the end of the great magic fight. At this time, no one wanted to. It is this surprising result that led to the beginning of the disaster. In the corridor of the palace, a jade dressed as a female warrior God led a large group of people and horses, and walked in the direction of the solar eclipse seriously. Next to it, Dutton spoke with the same seriousness. "I didn''t expect that it was really the result." "It can only prove that what the future man said is true." The light of perseverance flashed through the eyes of jadeite. "To save this country, save the world, I''m going to start a solar eclipse!" Meanwhile, in the tomb of the dragon, Noah was looking at the skeleton of a dragon, not knowing what he was thinking. For a moment, a dark shadow flashed behind Noah. Luo raised his eyes and looked at Noah, who was looking at the bones of the dragon with his back to himself. He said this in surprise. "I thought you would leave now, since you really stayed here." "I thought you wouldn''t come, but didn''t you?" Noah turned and looked at Rowe. "Should I continue to call you? Or are you rogue? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Moyu''s war", "Wufeng Haotian", "Wumei", "Oyj", "hjakeno", "Zhenhe", "youyouzi''s war" and "the final song of the world" Rogge. It belongs to saber_ "Tooth" has changed saber_ One of the five powerful wizard. Not only is there magic crystal planted in his body, but he has been taught by the Dragon himself, which is different from Nazi, ghagiru and Wendy of the first generation, but also different from the second generation of laxus. He is called the third generation of dragon killing wizard. The real beginning to face Rogge was the day when he learned that, like sting, he was a dragon slayer. At that time, Noah had only one impression of rogue. Cold. The character of this dragon killing wizard is very cold. At ordinary times, he is not only quite reticent, but also takes defeating jiajilu as his goal. Moreover, he has not played in the martial arts of the big devil fight. However, his specific strength is much stronger than Naz, gray and gajiru who were in the promotion examination of S-level wizard seven years ago. This is what Noah knew about rogue. "So, I had no idea that you were Rogge from the future." Noah looked at the evil man who called himself Luo in front of him, but his real name was rogue. His eyes narrowed slightly. "But that would explain why the magic I feel from you is so special." When seeing Rogge for the first time, Noah felt that there was a sense of disobedience in each other''s body, which made him feel familiar and strange. Now think about it. There is no doubt that this guy is Rogge from the future, so Noah thinks that Rogge in the future is familiar and strange. As for the sense of disobedience, it is estimated that Rogge''s Dragon killing magic in the future. The magic used by this dragon killing wizard is the shadow property of the Dragon killing magic. That is to say, Rogge and Rogge in the future are both demon guides raised by shadow dragon. "It''s just that you''ve changed a lot." Noah took a slight look at Rogge. "If we say that the feeling you give me in this era is just cold, then now you give me a feeling that is quite evil." To be more precise, it should be said that it is quite evil. From the future Rogge, Noah has always felt a kind of evil. That''s not the temperament of a good man and a good woman. In this regard, Rogge in the future just skimmed his lips and could not say otherwise. "Time can change a person. I''m not the fool who only talks about gajiru seven years ago and always wants to knock him down." "Seven years ago?" Noah is looking to the future, Rogge. "That is to say, you are from the future of seven years?" "That''s right." In the future, Rogge opened his hands and admitted it in a big way. "I came here seven years later through the eclipse gate." Smell speech, Noah did not show how surprised appearance, but let future Rogge surprised. "You don''t seem surprised." In the future, the smile on Rogge''s face has gradually narrowed down. "What? Didn''t you always want to know about the eclipse plan? " "As you said, what I want to know is the eclipse plan." Noah glanced at Rogge in the future. "I already know about the eclipse, or I won''t know that you are Rogge in the future, so I''ll skip this paragraph. Just tell me what the eclipse plan is, and that''s it." Smell speech, the future Rogge slightly frowned, the heart can not help but emerge a little doubt. Noah didn''t have any special reaction to the word solar eclipse before. He didn''t know the existence and power of solar eclipse. This time, how suddenly know about the solar eclipse? This question is just a flash in Rogge''s mind in the future. In the future, Rogge put it aside and looked at Noah closely. "The so-called solar eclipse plan is to launch the magic power collected in the past seven years as shells. After opening the door of the solar eclipse, the solar eclipse cannons will be launched and 10000 dragons will be destroyed!" "Eliminate 10000 incoming dragons?" Noah was stunned. Solar eclipse still has such power? But, No. If a solar eclipse really has such power, then in the future Lucy''s era, why did the solar eclipse cannon not appear, and then eliminate 10000 dragons?I don''t know that Noah''s mind is full of doubts about the future. Rogge thought Noah was surprised that 10000 dragons had attacked him. "Maybe you won''t believe it, but I have to tell you that after today, 10000 dragons will attack this country." In the future, Rogge spoke in a deep voice. "It''s a real hell, a hell no one can imagine." "In my time, seven years later, the world has been dominated by dragons, and less than 10% of human beings have survived." Future Rogge closed his eyes. "That''s why I came to this era from the future, and asked feicui, the princess of this country, to hold a big magic fight and collect the magic power needed to open the eclipse. When the Dragon comes, I will open the gate of the eclipse and fire the cannons to eliminate 10000 dragons and save the future of this era." "This is the eclipse plan." Future Rogge sighs. "But Princess emerald didn''t believe me. In order to make her trust me, I told her a future I knew well. Only when the future I said became true, would the jade Princess believe what I said, and then open up the eclipse, implement the eclipse plan, and save the future of the world." Hearing this, Noah''s heart moved. "What you mean by the well-known future is not the result of the great magic fight?" "That''s it." Rogge nodded heavily in the future. "In the history I know well, the big devil fight practice ended in a very special way, which is" fairy tail "_ The rest of the guilds were all defeated. The remaining sting was in his heyday, but he felt unable to defeat your guild and knelt down to surrender. " "Once this result appears, the jade princess will believe me and carry out the solar eclipse plan." At this point, Rogge''s look at Noah suddenly changed in the future. "But I didn''t expect you to show up at this time." What Rogge wanted to say in the future, Noah understood almost immediately. Since Noah does not exist in Lucy''s future era, Noah should also be nonexistent in rogue''s future era. In such a situation, a man who did not exist in the history known to Rogge in the future suddenly appeared and joined the "fairy tail" which occupied a very important part in his predicted future_ In the future, Rogge will surely panic. After all, if enoya''s power continues to be active in the martial arts practice of the great devil fight, the very special result of Sting''s kneeling and surrender will probably not appear. In this way, Rogge told jadeite that the future would be self defeating and jadeite would not carry out the solar eclipse plan. By then, Rogge''s plans for the future would be over. "Why have I never heard of your existence in my time? I don''t quite understand it. Maybe it''s because I went through this era and made some changes in this era, so that''s why it''s like this?" That''s what Rogge said in the future. "However, although your strength is very strong, what can you do with 10000 dragons?" "How many dragons can you knock down? Ten? A hundred heads? " Future Rogge shook his head. "Unfortunately, the opponent is a giant dragon with 10000 heads. You can''t change the future with your own strength." "Therefore, the eclipse plan must be carried out." Rogge said with certainty. "For this reason, I have to find a way to let you leave the big devil fight to practice martial arts, and let the results of the big devil fight practice develop towards the future I know well. All this is to save the world and save the future!" "That''s what you want to know. I''ve told you all about it." Future Rogge said sincerely. "You should understand me, don''t you?" Noah was silent. In the next second, however, Noah spoke quietly. "It''s a pity you''re lying!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the East", "long Lian Qing Xue", "star trace forever", "ice moon shadow", "strange character Fangyuan", "the Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "zelog", "purple night Star" In this moment, the expression on Rogge''s face in the future was completely frozen. The atmosphere in the space suddenly becomes heavy, which makes the temperature around Noah and Rogge seem to drop a little bit, which gives people a feeling of tension. After a while, Rogge looks a little ugly. "What makes you say that?" "Don''t you see any contradiction in your words?" Noah chuckled. "You just said that a solar eclipse can fire the magic power collected as a cannon ball, which is powerful enough to destroy 10000 dragons, right?" "That''s right." Rogge nodded in the future. "Are you doubting that the eclipse doesn''t work? Or do you doubt that eclipses don''t have this kind of power? " "Basically, I have doubts about both." Noah said, as if he had not noticed the ugly look of Rogge in the future. "If an eclipse really has the power to destroy 10000 dragons, then in your time, you can use this power to destroy dragons?" "In my time, there were less than 10% of human beings left. Even in this era, it took seven years to collect the magic power. How can we collect all the magic power when we have less than 10% left?" Rogge will speak up in the future. "That''s not the reason why you doubt me at all?" "Don''t you collect the magic of opening eclipses in your time?" Noah looked at the future Rogge. "In that case, how did you come to this age?" The future of Rogge suddenly froze. "If you can come to this age through the eclipse gate, it proves that you have collected enough magic power in your time to open the door." Noah sneered. "Can''t those magic powers be used to fire eclipse cannons?" In my time, dragons have dominated the world and spread all over the world The future Rogge was silent for a moment, and then said so. "Even if there''s enough magic to fire eclipse cannons, it''s not going to wipe out dragons scattered around the world." "Do you mean to say that only at this time will the dragons gather together and attack the kingdom of Fiore?" Noah looked indifferent. "So, even if 10000 dragons come together to attack the Fiore Kingdom, and want to spread the solar eclipse cannons all over the country, and then eliminate the 10000 dragons, is it not possible?" "Even if we can''t wipe out all of them, we can wipe out most of them!" In the future, Rogge''s tone became irritable. "At this time, as many threats as we can eliminate, we have to eliminate as many threats as possible, and then the crisis will drop a lot." "I agree with you." Noah raised his eyes and looked at Rogge in the future. "As long as your real goal is really to eliminate 10000 dragons." Hearing this, the future Rogge''s expression sank and sneered. "At the end of the day, you just don''t trust me?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Noah''s sarcastic smile. "One can take Raven''s tail_ How can I believe it if the five lives of "tail)" are used as bait to test me, and they can threaten to kill the survivors of that guild and take away my companions, who are full of evil spirits, with no change of face and mood? " "What''s more, the so-called 10000 dragon attack in your mouth is not consistent with the history you and I have said before." Noah looked around. "You said that 400 years ago, the dragon clan should have been wiped out by akunololia, but now it is suddenly jumping out of the number of 10000 dragons, which is originally a contradiction." "So, I can only imagine, if what you said is true, then how did the 10000 dragon come from?" Noah burst into a smile. "For example, the remains of the dragon lying here are all resurrected?" With these words, Noah''s eyes went straight to Rogge in the future. "Another example is that, like you, they come from different times through the eclipse gate." As the words fell from Noah''s mouth, the heavy atmosphere in the air burst out. "Hum --!" From Rogge in the future, a surge of black fog suddenly rose to the extreme, turning into a black wind, like a thick swamp, like rolling black waves, surging out, surging toward Noah''s direction. However, in the face of the surging black waves, Noah just clenched his fist. In a moment, there were magic lines like electric wires on his arm, which suddenly burst out in front of him."Dong --!" The terrible force turned into a terrible shock wave, which made Noah''s fist like a cannon ball, pounding on the huge black waves. In a huge clunking sound, the explosion of the dark waves was scattered in all directions like sparks. However, the black fog scattered in all directions did not disappear directly. Instead, it seemed to melt into the air, and it completely diffused and surrounded Noah. Then, the voice of Rogge will be heard from all directions. "You are indeed an outlier. Your existence disturbs the history of the world and makes the future development and the trend of the times unpredictable." "So, I think, there should be a lot of people thanking me." Noah said as he unfolded his own sense ability and searched for Rogge''s whereabouts in the future. "The determined future and history, if it can''t be changed, then let me disturb it. My own destiny must be controlled by myself!" "Unfortunately, it''s too late." In the future, Rogge''s voice is still ringing in all directions, but the noumenon is not aware at all. "The result of the great magic fight has come out. The princess must have begun to believe me and prepare to open the door of the solar eclipse. Now, if you want to catch up, it will be too late." Hearing this, Noah sneered. "I should say you are stupid? Stupid or are you? Do you think I''m just waiting here for you Rogge''s breath in the future. It was not until then that Rogge, in the future, found that he had overlooked an important thing. "What about xuenai?" The future Rogge was shocked. "Why is the snow gone?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Noah''s eyes bloomed with some essence. "Although before that, I didn''t know what the eclipse plan was, let alone what you had in mind. But since it is called a solar eclipse plan, there is no doubt that the core of this plan is solar eclipse!" Hearing Noah''s words, the future Rogge was surprised. "It seems that you have already thought of it." Noah spoke sarcastically. "Yes, just in case, I have asked xuenai to guard the eclipse gate. Whoever wants to get close to the past will be stopped by xuenai with all his strength." "Damn it!" The future Rogge let out a fury, and then the voice disappeared. However, the black fog around did not disperse, still surrounded Noah. Under Noah''s sense ability, rogue''s breath seems to spread throughout the whole range of black fog. However, knowing that the snow was guarding the eclipse gate and intended to prevent anyone from approaching, Rogge could not have stayed here. "I see." Noah''s face sank. "What comes here to see me is just a missing body. Does the noumenon dare not come to me at all?" That''s for granted. In the future, Rogge had been afraid of Noah. How could he have come to Noah''s danger in person? It is estimated that in the future, Rogge, like Gerald before, transfers half of his magic power to the body of missing, so as to deceive Noah''s perception with false and true. Part of the reason for Noah''s sense of disobedience from Rogge in the future also comes from this. In other words, from the beginning, Rogge did not let noumenon appear in front of Noah in the future. Contact with Noah, has been only boarding the future Rogge half magic missing body. "Bang!" On the high mountain east of kuluokas, at the meeting place of the giant egg and the Flamingo, the ground suddenly burst open, setting off a burst of impact and debris, blasting a huge hole. Inside, a streamer of light flew out and rushed to the sky, and then, to the direction of the palace, burst away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "hongyanzhen grid control", "book friend 150819210258586", "this product is unexpectedly", "it is a passer-by anyway", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "mamada 520131455", "magic feitan" and "planting grass under the sea" As Noah said, jadeite and his party were indeed hindered. "You are..." Looking at the young girl standing in front of the eclipse gate and leading a large group of people and horses, jadeite makes some surprised sounds. "Xuenai agulia?" Are you the Emerald Princess of Fiore kingdom? " Xuenai''s expression appears extremely serious, looks at the jadeite jade, completely utters the sound. "I''m sorry. Next, I can''t let you get close to the eclipse gate." Xuenai''s words changed feicui''s expression from surprise to seriousness. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Darden stepped forward and yelled. "The princess of Fiore is standing in front of you. You dare to obstruct the princess, demon guide. We can punish you at any time!" "It doesn''t matter!" Snow does not hesitate to speak. "As long as I can fulfill Lord Noah''s orders, it doesn''t matter if I give up this insignificant life!" Snow was a firm declaration, but it made Darden look stiff and speechless. Don''t say it was Darden. The soldiers of the kingdom who came with feicui looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. In this case, feicui is silent for a moment, and then she speaks softly. "I can feel that there is no false part in what you say. It''s a great determination. It seems that Lord Noah, who can make you give up this determination, is not only outstanding in strength, but also excellent in character." "But that''s not why you can stop us!" The emerald vibrates. "Miss xuenai, please get out of the way. We have a reason to open the eclipse. If you continue to hinder us, then I can only let someone take you down!" "I said, it doesn''t matter!" Snow is holding up a hand, holding a bright gold like key, eyes are emerging strong will. "It''s just that it''s impossible to pass through me without the consciousness that killed me!" Words fall, be snow is the key that clenches in the hand, burst out dazzling light. Seeing this scene, soldiers of many kingdoms almost reflexively raised their weapons and aimed at xuenai''s direction. However, feicui raised her hand to stop Wang''s imprudent actions. Almost the next second, the vision happened. The dazzling light that blooms from the star spirit key in Xue Nai''s hand suddenly darkens. Then the snow was felt. He just mobilized himself, instilled the magic power on the star spirit key in his hand, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, uncontrolled riots, together with most of the magic in his body, were pulled away by a force. "What What? " Xuenai was surprised, and then because of the loss of a large number of magic, his body softened and fell to his knees on the ground. Looking at the snow, she was bewildered, explained feicui. "Since you know this place, you should know that the purpose of our magic fight is to collect magic for the eclipse, and this is where the gate of the eclipse is located. If you use magic in front of the eclipse gate, the magic will be absorbed all at once, and it is impossible to fight." Xuenai''s pretty face suddenly changed. "If you can''t use magic, no matter how outstanding you are as a wizard, you are just an ordinary girl after all." Darden shook his head. "I''m sorry you can''t stop the princess." After that, Darden immediately waved his hand, and several soldiers came forward and took xuenai into custody. Although the whole body is weak, snow is still struggling desperately. Unfortunately, as Darden said, without magic, you can''t use magic. Snow is just an ordinary girl. It can''t be the opponent of a group of great men, and it''s impossible to break free from the shackles of several soldiers. Under such circumstances, snow can only watch the jadeite and his party walk to the gate of the solar eclipse and come to the device next to the eclipse door. "The future man used Miss Snow''s key to open part of the lock. Before, we used Lucy hartelia''s key to open the rest of the lock. Now, the eclipse lock has been completely opened, and we can open the door at any time!" Jadeite stares at the device in front of her, turns her head and looks at Darden. "How are the preparations going?" "The whole city has been put on the highest alert level, and people have been arranged to go to the border for surveillance. If the dragon group appears, we will be able to get the news at the first time." Darden replied."In addition, the soldiers are also starting to evacuate the residents of the city, and the magic guides who come to participate in the great magic fight are gathering in the central square of kulokas "Good." Feicui nods. "After the dragon group appeared, we immediately fired solar eclipse cannons to eliminate the dragon. However, no matter how the other party said, the number reached 10000, and there will certainly be a part of them remaining. To fight against those dragons, we need the power of those demon guides. We must not neglect them." "I understand." Darden pondered for a moment, then glanced at the struggling snow. "It''s just that the astral wizard seems to have complied with Noah dolea''s request and stopped us from opening the door. Should we take Noah dolea or even fairy_ As an enemy "Never do that." Feicui said quickly. "I don''t know what''s going on, but the power of that adult is much more than that of ordinary people. He will become our trump card to wipe out the remaining dragon, plus" fairy tail "_ There are also many powerful demons in tail. We can''t lose this powerful force. " "But Noah dolea, who has come to prevent the opening of the door, intends to oppose the kingdom?" Darden frowned. "At that time, if he helps longqun deal with the Kingdom, what should he do?" "The adult may not know the real purpose of the solar eclipse plan, nor do they know that there will be 10000 dragons coming. Perhaps, just like you before, he thought that we were going to use the eclipse to change history, so he wanted to stop us." Jadeite looks at Darden seriously. "Is it that the minister who has done the same thing as that adult intends to help long Qun and deal with the kingdom?" "This..." Darden had nothing to say. "You can''t be too arbitrary." Jadeite raises her head and looks at the eclipse gate. "I don''t think that adult has any malice towards us. Although he is different from us and has great power, he is still human. It is impossible to watch the dragons destroy our country and the world." The princess taught me Darden had no choice but to speak. "So what should we do now?" Hearing this, feicui closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, her eyes were full of resolute color. Then, feicui resolutely ordered. "Open it! The gate of the eclipse After that, feicui reached out her hand and held a handle of the device in front of her. She turned the switch on. "Click!" On the grand gate named solar eclipse, a sound is very clear, as if some mechanism started the same sound resounding. Under the gaze of the jadeite group, the sun, moon and stars imprinted on the gate began to turn. Then the door slowly opened. "Zheng --!" As the eclipse door gradually opened, a dazzling light began to flash out of the door. Looking at the light inside the door, all the people present held their breath. Until, that dazzling light of the door is completely open. All of a sudden, there was silence. "Boom..." Suddenly, the whole ground began to shake. "Why What''s the matter? " "Hair What happened? " Wang''s men began to riot. Feicui and Darden are equally startled. They try to stabilize their body and panic at the same time. "Gong Princess? " Darden was in a panic. "What''s going on?" Jadeite is also a bit at a loss and looks in the direction of the door. The next moment, the face of jadeite suddenly solidified. "Dong --!" With a very heavy footstep, a scale of ferocious dragon claw came out of the eclipse door and landed on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "l pledge victory sword L"! As well as "smile at the sky with a sword", "GS is super wet", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "God, God''s Lord", "cold rain words", "bending book friend", "Pok mon", "disabled love", "narrow gap", "night in the dark sky!) "Dong --!" When the door opened, the dragon''s claws burst into the ground. The impact was just like a terrible typhoon of magnitude 12 or above. It was like an explosion. The whole ground was shaken and cracked. It spread out like a spider''s web. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" All the soldiers in the Kingdom armed with weapons were blown away by the shocking impact of the attack in a burst of exclamation and lament, as if pieces of garbage, were shaken out very neatly. Xuenai, who was restrained by a group of soldiers, did not even know what had happened. The soldiers who held her tightly were also shaken out, but let xuenai break free and lie on the ground. As if in a typhoon, she could not even open her eyes to the impact of the wind and waves. Feicui also escaped from being blown away because she was lying on the ground. However, her eyes could not be closed. She was staring at the direction of the eclipse gate. Her eyes were full of shock. In such a case, the ferocious dragon claw once again lifted, and its master also slowly walked out of the door. Before long, all the people present, including jadeite, xuenai, Dutton and the Kingdom soldiers who were blown away, all saw it. A giant dragon came out of the huge door called the solar eclipse. In the shocked eyes of the jadeite group, the giant dragon walking out of the eclipse door opened a pair of scarlet eyes with fierce light inside, raised its huge head and roared up to the sky. "Roar, roar, roar --!" The deafening roar, like the bell that declares the ownership of this era, turns into a sound wave that can form a loud echo. Like a substantial strong wind, it bursts out again. At the same time, in kuluokas, all the magicians who are still in the city can clearly hear the sound of the dragon from the sky. At present, all the magicians from guilds all over the Kingdom turned their heads and looked at the source of the Dragon chant, that is, the direction of the palace. And then everyone saw this. See a huge shadow, vibration as if a pair of wings can block out the sun, riding the wind, one after another to fly up to the sky. Moreover, with the passage of time, there are more and more huge shadows rising from the palace, and in the end, they are enough to form waves. Until a certain moment, the huge shadow from the palace did not appear again. However, the huge shadows are so many that the whole sky is full of them. The next second, the huge dark shadows roared up to the sky. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The terrible roar turned into a sound wave of substance, which was released from the whole sky, like a wave, and poured into the whole of kulokas. At this moment, under the terrible sound wave, the buildings began to crumble. At this moment, under the terrible sound wave, the ground began to shake slightly. In this moment, under the terrible sound wave, one by one the evil guides all covered their ears and sent out a scream. At this moment, under the terrible sound wave, all the magicians who stayed in kulokari felt a cold feeling beyond description. Here, the disaster began. In the eyes of all the people, in the dragon group which is full of the whole sky, the giant dragons are all facing the city with the beautiful name of the city of flowers. They spit out breath with various attributes, but also contains terrible power. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" From the sky, the dragon breath fell on the buildings one after another, destroying the buildings one by one, arousing bursts of fire, setting off waves of impact, in the continuous explosion sound, creating one after another of the ruins. Just for a moment. In a moment, the whole of kulokas turned into a sea of fire. The evil guides who were overturned by the terrible blast wind looked at the first second was still intact, but this second suddenly turned into a sea of fire. One by one, as if he had lost his soul, he could not react any more. In the palace surrounded by the fire waves, feicui kneels down on the ground and looks at the ferocious dragon that covers the whole sky. It looks like sluggish tears.Seeing this, a huge question in feicui''s heart is finally solved. Why would 10000 dragons, which were almost exterminated 400 years ago, gather in groups to attack the kingdom of Fiore and rule the world in this era after 400 years? The reason is simple. Because, the dragon group from the attack did not belong to this era, but came here from another era through the eclipse gate. With a history of 400 years, the dragon still dominates the world, and akunololia did not appear. That is to say, the purpose of the future man who talks to jadeite is not to use the magic collected by the solar eclipse as a cannon to kill 10000 dragons. Rogge''s real goal in the future is to use the power of the eclipse to summon 10000 dragons from the era 400 years ago. It''s just that Rogge, alone in the future, wants to gather the magic power to open the eclipse, which is not realistic at all. Therefore, in the future, Rogge will use emerald and let the Kingdom collect magic power for himself. "This is the real eclipse plan, only belongs to my eclipse plan!" With these words, Rogge came out of the fire slowly in the future and came to the jadeite with dull face and tears. Looking at the dragon group formed by 10000 giant dragons, he grinned and finally began to laugh. "Now, my own solar eclipse project is finally completed. A full 10000 dragons will be used by me. I will become the real dragon king and dominate the world." Hearing the speech, feicui clenches her fist, stares at Rogge in the future with eyes full of endless anger and hatred, and squeezes out her voice. "What is your purpose?" The future Rogge suddenly smile, smile in the light of the fire appears abnormal evil. Then, the future Rogge spoke. "I said that in my time, the world was dominated by dragons, but that did not mean the group of dragons formed by 10000 dragons, but the king of dragons, akunololia, who once slaughtered the dragon family and was born from the blood of the dragon!" Jadeite is a surprise. Akunorolia? The dragon that dominates the whole world in the future is not the dragon group formed by 10000 giant dragons, but the black dragon recorded in the book of revelation? "It''s true." Rogge narrowed his eyes in the future. "Seven years later, the world will be dominated by the Dragon King who only exists for the purpose of killing and destroying. People live in fear every day. The world like that has already left only despair and pain." "In order to escape from akunorolia''s domination, I created a secret art that can control the dragon, which is called Dragon control magic." The future Rogge bit his teeth and opened his mouth with hatred. "However, I don''t know whether it is because the nature of akunololia is the relationship between human beings or the reason why his power is too strong. My dragon control magic can''t work on him at all. In the end, I can only escape from the era dominated by akunololia and make a plan for it." "An eclipse has no cannon at all. It''s a door, a door to time." The future Rogge will have to smile. "Originally, by adjusting the time, we can freely enter the time torrent and go to any designated era, but on the night of the eclipse before July 7, this door will only connect to one era." "Connecting to the era when the dragon clan still existed 400 years ago, all the giant dragons with a total number of 10000 were summoned from the past!" In the future, Rogge opened his hands and laughed up in the sky against the background of a huge group of dragons. "Next, I will use my dragon control magic to dominate the dragon group and challenge akunorolia. At that time, I will become the New Dragon King and dominate the world!" With that, future Rogge raised his hand with a grim smile, and a Black Mist rose in his hand. "Princess your highness, thank you for helping me so much, but you are useless, and go to death with ease." As a result, the black fog that rose from Rogge''s hand suddenly burst out and turned into a black arrow, like a bullet out of the chamber, and burst into emerald kneeling on the ground. Feicui is just staring at this scene, and doesn''t want to resist at all. In this moment, a dark shadow darts to the emerald, and gently waves at the jet black arrow. "Bang!" The black arrow, which can penetrate the human body, is directly scattered, turned into a little black fog and disappeared. "The plan is very comprehensive." A voice, gradually sounded. "I just don''t know. Have you ever thought about what kind of death method the 10000 dragon will have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "book friend 14060412230281", "wufenghaotian", "star trace forever", "etc."? Lonely as smoke? " "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Wumei", "the Three Kingdoms Xiaoyao Xia sq", "Mo Yu Shang", "the critical point of not laughing cat and ice", "planting grass under the sea", "unknown Mo Yan"!) "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" In the sky, the sound of a giant dragon flapping its wings reverberates very clearly around, and it can never be heard. In the hot sea of fire, the future Rogge gazed at Noah who appeared suddenly without any warning, and couldn''t help but speak out. "Did you come? Noah dolea Noah ignored the future Rogge, glancing at the emerald sitting on the ground behind him, which had not been reflected in the attack of being used, and then looked into his arms. In Noah''s arms, the snow on his face was lying there, looking at the huge dragons in the sky. For a long time, he could not recover. Obviously, Xue did not expect that the so-called 10000 dragon came out of the gate of time and space called solar eclipse and came to this world from the era 400 years ago. Looking at the snow, Noah spoke softly. "What about Lucy in the future?" "No Lord Noah? " Snow is this just to react to come over, answer truthfully. "Not In the future, Lord Lucy was not with me. In the process of guarding the eclipse, we learned that Lord Lucy was taken into custody by the kingdom. Therefore, in the future, Lord Lucy went to save Lord Lucy "Is it?" Noah nodded calmly and lifted the snow in his arms. He protected himself behind his back and looked straight ahead. "In this case, xuenai, take the princess over there, leave here together, find the companions of the guild, and act with them." "Then What about Lord Noah? " Snow is hasty to speak. "What about Lord Noah?" "Me?" Noah chuckled and said without looking back. "I''ll stay. You don''t have to worry about me." Chenaton opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the future Rogge. "Leave?" Future Rogge chuckled. "No, none of you can leave!" With that, future Rogge raised a hand. "Roar --!" In the sky, in the huge group of dragons, one of the dragons suddenly roared, turned into an arrow, and dived down, carrying the roaring atmosphere and strong wind, like a huge meteorite, toward Noah below, and stormed away. "Lord Noah?" Snow is a cry of surprise. However, Noah just watched coldly as he dived down from the mid air, and with great momentum, he clenched one hand into a fist at the dragon which was rushing towards him. "Hum --!" The magic lines, like electric wires, climbed up Noah''s arm. After the magic reinforcement and the endless magic power provided by the third permanent mechanism, in this moment, the power of terror surged onto Noah''s arm. "Bang!" With a blast, Noah soared to the sky and punched the dragon''s chest. "Dong --!" When Noah''s fist fell on the dragon''s chest, a loud ring like a bell sounded in the air. Then, the dragon, which was diving down with great momentum, was blasted off and turned into a shell. It flew backward at a faster speed than before, and hit a building hard. The huge building was directly smashed by the dragon and turned into rubble. The dragon was buried in the rubble, and no one could see it again. Rogge''s face was frozen in the future. Snow is to cover his lips, eyes emerged with surprise light. Even jadeite, who had been sitting on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at Noah, who fell slowly from the air and stood steadily on the ground. His eyes were full of disbelief. Don''t say it''s these people. All the dragons in the sky all stopped roaring. For a while, they lost their movement. In this case, Noah raised his eyes, looked at the future Rogge, ironically speaking. "If you summon a God, then maybe I need to worry about it, but if you summon a group of dragons that will die in the hands of akunololia sooner or later, do you want to fix me? Another 10000 are not enough to see! " Then Noah ignored the future rogue''s angry expression and glanced at the snow. , "take the Royal Highness over there and leave. Snow is, otherwise, once I have fought with all my strength, you will be affected!"The snow was startled and nodded. At this time, hope also sprouted in feicui''s eyes. "Please save this country! Lord Noah He grabbed hold of the straw and yelled at Noah''s back. "Now, only you can save this country!" Noah looked back at the tearful jadeite, but his eyes were full of hope. After half a sound, he nodded his head. "I''ll try my best." Feicui bit her lips, forced to leave tears, buried her endless gratitude in her heart, and stood up with difficulty. Xuenai immediately helped feicui, but her eyes remained on Noah and whispered. "Lord Noah, please be careful." After leaving this sentence, snow is holding the emerald and heading for the direction of the center of kulokas. This time, Rogge didn''t stop xuenai and jadeite in the future, but was staring at Noah. Only the huge dragon group in the sky, looking at the gradually leaving snow and jade, more or less some agitation. Looking at the restless dragons, Noah raised his eyebrows and said to Rogge in the future. "It seems that with your power, even if you have the magic to control the dragons, you still can''t completely control the number of dragons reaching 10000." I don''t need to completely control the dragons. " In the future, Rogge''s face sank and he spoke coldly. "I just need to let them destroy and give them a goal, and that''s enough." "It''s this kind of forced way that you let the 10000 dragon stay here?" Noah curled his mouth. "If you want to completely let the Dragon obey your orders, with your ability, you can only control more than a dozen." "Enough to control a dozen dragons." The future Rogge said calmly with a smile. "And can you really handle 10000 dragons alone?" With such a sentence, Rogge''s body appeared surging magic. Magic turned into an invisible network and connected to a giant dragon in the sky. The Dragon roared at Noah below and made the sound waves. It slapped Noah''s clothes and robes and blew them to hunt. Noah''s eyes flashed slightly against the surging sound. Enoch''s sensational ability can be felt completely. In the sky, the huge group of dragons, although the breath of the dragon is very strong, but uneven. In the dragon group, the strongest part is estimated to be able to reach the top of the five figures, compared with the gods in the chest court. However, the weakest part is estimated to be at the bottom of the five figures, which is comparable to the level of the top ten demons. With five figures, the gap is so big. However, just now, Noah hit the dragon with a blow that reached the spirit level, but found that the scales of the dragon were extremely hard. With the strength of the dragon scale, I''m afraid that none of the human demons can damage it, right? Except for those who, like Naz, gagiru and Wendy, are accustomed to the Dragon killing magic. "It''s a pity that, after all, it''s only a five digit level, and it''s not a threat at all." I don''t know when, in Noah''s hand, a silver sword appeared there. "Esther, you should be able to cut those scales easily?" "Of course." Esther''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "I am the master''s sword. As long as the master wields the sword, there is nothing that the master cannot cut." Hearing this, Noah suddenly smiles and sings softly. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to cut off demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" the dazzling white light blooms from the silver sword, and instantly illuminates the whole night sky. Looking at the dazzling light shining out, Rogge suddenly gave an order. "All for me!" In the sky, a huge group of dragons roared and rushed down to the dazzling white light. Fight, it''s on the trigger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 (thank you very much for the rewards of "heartless, unruly and unruly", "the song of the end of the world", "the night of late autumn", "Xuanwu Wuzai", "Li Jingrui", "Zhenhe", "youyouzi''s war", "long Lian Qing Xue", "long live the Orient", "this goods are incredibly", "kill potatoes second", "book friend 11042219014399"!) "Pa Pa pa... " One after another turned into ruins of the building, the rubble fell down from time to time, hit the ground, aroused a clear sound. On the streets where the surrounding buildings were on fire, and the fire was all over the streets, the snow carried the jadeite as fast as possible to the center of kulokas. "Roar, roar, roar, roar --!" In the sky, a deafening sound of the Dragon chant can not stop ringing, so that the waves of sound repeatedly blowing in the sea of fire, contributing to the trend of the sea of fire. Snow is holding the jade, while standing up to the fire and wind waves from around, looking up to the sky. In the sky, several giant dragons constantly hover, and toward the buildings below the burning breath, destroying the city. In the future, Rogge''s Dragon control magic could not control the huge number of dragons. Even if most of the dragons were forced to stay in the Royal Palace, some of them still broke away and completely ignored Rogge''s orders in the future and were rampant in kulokasi. In the future, the 10000 giant dragons that Rogge summoned from the era 400 years ago are estimated to be all opposition dragons who regard human beings as food and livestock and do not agree with the survival of human beings? Therefore, as soon as they came to this city full of human breath, these dragons did not hesitate to destroy, and they had no feelings at all. In this case, kulokas is constantly destroyed in the breath of the dragon. Fortunately, before opening the door to the eclipse, jadeite let Wang''s soldiers evacuate the ordinary residents of the city. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this time, I''m afraid, has caused great casualties? Seeing the buildings around are destroyed by the breath of the dragon, kulokas, which is located in the palace, is gradually going to the destruction. Jadeite''s heart is tortured by guilt. All of this is the fault of myself who opened the door to the eclipse. Jadeite''s heart echoed with this sentence, and suffering from the torture of guilt. At this time, a dragon''s breath fell from the sky and heavily fell on a building beside the snow and jade. "Bang!" The burning breath exploded the building in an instant, aroused the thick fire light and blast wind, so that the rubble splashed and fell in all directions. Caught off guard, snow and emerald are hit by the blast wind to overturn on the ground, issued a cry of alarm. "Princess!" Snow is difficult to get up and hold the jade beside. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Feicui shakes her head, looks at xuenai, and says sadly. "Miss xuenai, please don''t pay attention to me any more and run away by yourself." "No way." Snow did not hesitate to veto. "How can I leave the princess alone?" "However, I am the one who brought in the dragon group. I am the main culprit that leads to the threat of 10000 giant dragons in this country and even the world." Jadeite''s voice is very sad. "My sin is heavy enough, even if I die here, I can''t make up for it. If you die to save me, I won''t have the face to see Lord Noah, who is fighting for this country. So, even if you are the only one, please leave immediately." "The princess is just being used. There is no fault at all." Snow is uncompromising. "Besides, the person who let me take you to safety is Lord Noah. If I leave you here, I will not have the face to see Lord Noah again. Please leave with me!" Finish saying, snow is firm to hold up emerald. There is no way, jade can only let the snow is Shi. However, the next moment, feicui glimpses the scene above, her pretty face suddenly changes and shouts out loud. "Run away!" Xuenai has not yet responded to it. An astonishing wind and wave fell from the sky and slapped on the place where xuenai and jadeite are located, and put out some of the fire waves around. At present, the snow is hastily looking up at the sky. There, a giant dragon slowly fell down, staring at the snow and jade, which flashed the light of banter. Being watched by the pair of eyes, xuenai and feicui only feel that their whole bodies have become cold. They can''t move any more. Immediately, the Dragon opened its mouth in a slow motion. Inside, a burst of surging flame is rising and constantly compressing. Just as the dragon''s breath of fire was about to blow out and fell on snow and jade, a dazzling flash of lightning flashed through the air and fell on the Dragon at a very fast speed."Bang!" Dazzling lightning directly exploded the dragon''s head, so that a burst of rich blood splashed up, such as water spray, scattered around. "Boom!" The whole head was blown off the Dragon fell to the ground, gradually lost its vitality. Looking at this scene, xuenai and feicui both stayed on the spot. However, an indifferent voice immediately woke them up. "Don''t stay there in a daze and go." Snow and emerald are shocked, subconsciously turn his head and look at the sound. In the surging sea of fire, a small figure is floating in the air. Shoulder length silver hair was as bright as the moonlight. Snake like eyes are very charming. A quiet and noble temperament pervaded the tiny figure. That scene, like the arrival of a goddess, was so beautiful that people could not speak. "You..." Snow is some hesitant voice. "Are you?" "My concubine just accepts the master''s order to protect your integrity." Athena spoke faintly. "So don''t be in a daze there. Get out of here and join your companions." Xuenai and feicui looked at each other and knew that it was not the time to go back to the bottom. They nodded their heads and went on to their destination. Athena turned her head and looked at the direction of the palace. There was an inexplicable brilliance in the enchanting snake pupil. "My concubine''s predestined friend, just the dragon group, can''t help you, but you have to be careful." With these words Athena closed her eyes. "There is one No, two very evil and dark smells are approaching "You may have to worry about them." "Zheng --!" In the sky above the palace, the dazzling silver light like the shining sun, constantly gushing out in the dragon group, rendering the surrounding sea of fire into another color. "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" In the center of the dazzling white light, Noah burst out his voice and said, "demon_ A cold arc of light, like moonlight, swept around. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " Moonlight like chopping across the space, and like an arc, suddenly appear. In the light of the moon, a dragon roaring towards Noah''s direction just touched a little, and a white line appeared on the part touched. "Puff!" The moment the white line appeared, the dragon''s body immediately along the white line, directly split into two, with a large amount of blood, fell from the sky. And it''s not just the dragon that touches the moonlight like chop. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" With the sound of tearing, all the dragons were cut into two parts, carrying bursts of blood and falling from the air. In addition to the Dragon killing magic, there is no scale that a demon guide can break. It is called demon_ "Slayer)" is so fragile that it looks like a piece of paper. Holding such a terrible sword, Noah kept on fighting among the dragons. He killed many dragons one after another. His whole body was bathed in dragon blood. The figure is like a ghost. On the ground, looking at the future of such a scene, Rogge cried. "Don''t get close to it! With breath! Attack from a long distance Receiving the command of Rogge in the future, a dragon surrounded by Noah suddenly opened its ferocious mouth and gathered a stream of magic. The next moment, a dragon''s breath storm shot at Noah''s direction and fell on him. "Bang!" The powerful breath burst out on Noah''s ground, turned into a flash of fire, and rocked out of the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xiao Xi fat sheep! And "Deng Mao", "sky Forest Star shadow", "heaven and earth creation", "ice moon shadow", "scarp", "blood demon big brother", "South cloud", "silver glitter 7" Looking at the fire exploding among the dragons in the sky, a winning smile appeared on Rogge''s face on the ground. The next second, however, the smile froze on Rogge''s face. "Hum --!" In the middle of the air, the fire that burst and opened in the dragon group suddenly trembled, like a stream of air, all began to converge to the center. There, Noah held up the holy sword in his hand, and absorbed all the flames around him into the sword. All of a sudden, a hot fire gathered on the body of the silver holy sword, wrapped around the bright body, and expanded. Noah held the hilt of the sacred sword which was burning with burning fire. He fell down, and the whole person ejected like a bullet. In an instant, he shot in front of the nearest group of dragons. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " The sword of burning fire fell down heavily. "Bang!" The fire, which was more amazing than before, suddenly exploded and turned into a boiling fire wave. In an instant, it covered a group of giant dragons, and caused a violent impact, which sent a group of nearby dragons flying out, and instantly scattered the whole group of dragons. Then, in the hot fire wave, as if the whole body was scorched, one by one fell from the dragon, hit the ground, making the ground tremble. In the future, Rogge can only try to stabilize his body, looking at a dragon corpse lying around him, and the bursts of dragon blood sprinkled all over his body. "Then Is that guy really a monster As Noah speculated, the scales and body of the dragon are very hard. Not only is the defense against physical attacks quite high, but also the resistance to magic is unimaginable. Besides the Dragon killing magic, it is almost impossible to find out the magic that works on the dragon. At least, in this world. Therefore, even if it is the weakest five digit dragon, it is impossible for human beings to win. Even if you master the Dragon killing magic and want to defeat the dragon, it is a very difficult thing. Not everyone can be like akunololia. It is precisely because he knows this clearly that in the future, Rogge, who uses the shadow attribute to kill the dragon, will create another dragon control magic that can control the dragon, instead of fighting the Dragon head-on. However, in front of Noah, the dragon that human beings could not defeat was just like the most vulnerable lizard, which was killed one after another. How could that happen? "If human beings can really possess this degree of power, how can the world be dominated by akunololia?" Future Rogge roars at Noah in mid air. "It is impossible for human beings to defeat the dragon!" Like a crazy future, Rogge''s body, bursts of surging magic constantly vent out, into an invisible network, connected to the head of the dragon. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" All of a sudden, the Dragon roared with rage. In the future, Rogge does not want to believe that human beings can defeat dragons. How can those giant dragons who regard human beings as food and livestock and think highly of themselves can believe that only one human can challenge 10000 dragon groups alone? The rest of the dragon was buried in the same rage. As a result, there was no need for Rogge to order in the future. The Dragon at that end was the Dragon Wings behind, and they were charging in groups to Noah''s direction. Noah''s eyes, suspended in mid air, flashed around. As far as Noah''s eyes could see, there were dragons charging in the direction of Noah in all directions and surrounded Noah. At the moment, Noah tightened his sword, and the divine power energy in his body was infused to the greatest extent that he could control, which made the sword body shine with dazzling light which was unprecedented, and made the whole night sky as bright as day. Then, a head of the dragon is into the dazzling light. "Choke --" The sword light flickered in the space. "Peng --!" The breath of the Dragon passed by. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" The sound of tearing is endless, so that a head of the dragon was cut in two."BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" Bursts of explosion sound also frequent shock, so that the amazing fire in the night, like magic like magic. Noah''s body constantly flashed in the air, and rushed back and forth among the dragons. His sword was always waving. Every time he waved, he would pull up a dazzling sword light and kill a giant dragon. However, the dragons rushed to Noah''s direction bravely and indomitably. Their breath contained various attributes, which impacted Noah''s figure which was too small for the group of dragons, and made the explosion sound continuously. However, with the passage of time, Noah''s body was not damaged at all. Even his physical strength seemed to be too deep to see the bottom. He was constantly rushing, rushing and killing again and again. Compared with Noah, in the amazing number of dragons, one dragon after another was killed, carrying a large amount of blood and falling to the ground. On one side are humans on their own. On one side is a huge number of dragons. It should have completely presented another war situation. In the eyes of others, the extremely different battle is going on with the unilateral massacre of the human side. But this war situation was doomed at the beginning. Compare the advantages of both sides, then you can understand. Although Noah lost his power, sovereignty, ability and even treasure house, Esther was the most powerful sword spirit that even the ELF KING, the embodiment of the world''s elements, was afraid of. With the blessing of the spirit grid of the third permanent mechanism and the support of the infinite divine power energy, this power is exerted without any restriction and remaining, and its power can be imagined. In addition, among the sword dances that drive the elves, Noah has the highest level of unique sword skills, and Noah is enough to rank in the four figures. On the other hand, the dragon''s strength is uneven, with the top five figures at the top and the weakest at the bottom. However, in the case of as many as 10000, even if none of the dragons can reach the four figures, it will not be unilaterally slaughtered by Noah. The problem is that although Noah has lost his power, the godkiller''s constitution is still there. If you don''t reach the mystical level of the gods, it doesn''t work for Noah at all. Therefore, the dragon''s magic can''t work on Noah, but Noah''s elf magic suit can easily break the hard dragon scales that are almost impossible to break for human beings. In this way, even if the number of dragons is large, how can Noah be won? If Athena had not been sent by Noah to protect her companions in kulokari, she would have been able to use the salvation thunder and the light of salvation to attack in a wide range_ In hand, the dragon group has long been dead. Looking at the dragon head after another buried under Noah''s sword, the future Rogge was afraid. "Monster That guy Absolutely monster... " At this moment, in the eyes of Rogge in the future, a figure appeared behind Noah who was fighting among the dragons. The figure, majestic, is akunorolia. One side is people. On one side is the king of the dragon. Both are monsters. Is it that after being dominated by akunololia, the man who escaped to this age must be defeated by a human being? "No kidding!" The future roar of rogue''s canthus. "I will never lose here again!" In the future, Rogge''s magic will soar. Just then, a figure suddenly darts to the future Rogge, reaches out his hand and presses his face. Noah, holding the silver sword, looked at Rogge in the future with a cold look in his eyes. "It''s noisy!" With that, Noah''s strength suddenly tightened. He grabbed the future Rogge''s face, lifted his whole body up and smashed it to the ground. "Bang!" In the future, Rogge didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person was severely hit on the ground, which cracked the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "Yi Yao", "curved book friend", "GS super wet", "Mo Xing Xiu", "Pok mon", "Oriental evil fog rain", "Three Kingdoms free Xia sq", "Wufeng Haotian", "Moyu Shangshang"!) "Cough --?!" The strong impact from behind will be the future Rogge''s internal organs to shock, so that the future Rogge cough up a mouthful of blood on the spot. Blood spilled down the gravity on the face of Rogge in the future, which dyed Rogge''s face full of evil. In fact, Rogge''s future strength is not weak. In this era, Rogge''s strength has been very outstanding. He is much stronger than Naz and gagiru who took the S-level promotion examination. As a wizard, if not standing at the top, it is definitely a strong ranks. Rogge will come from seven years later. For seven years, struggling in a world dominated by akunorolia, we can imagine the strength of Rogge in the future. At least, with the strength of Rogge in the future, even if he can be compared with ELUSA and Shenle, it is not a strange thing. However, in the face of the existence of 10000 dragons, Rogge will not be able to fight back in the future. Still that sentence. It''s not that Rogge is too weak in the future. But Noah''s power is no longer a rank in the category of human demons. "But Damn it... " In the future, Rogge is struggling to get up. However, before the future Rogge struggled to get up, the shining sword suddenly fell on the neck of future Rogge. The cold touch from the front of his neck made Rogge stiff in the future. In the future, Rogge can only slowly raise his head and look in front of himself. There, Noah held a silver sword and pointed to Rogge''s throat. His eyes were very cold. "I don''t know what kind of desperate life you lived in your time, but because of this, you came to this era, used everything that could be used to summon 10000 dragons at your mercy, and then conquered the world for you. What''s the difference with akunololia?" Noah''s eyes went straight to Rogge in the future, which brought him a sense of oppression beyond words. "Even if you can''t keep your own future, you just want to take away the future of others. Your defeat is already doomed." "Shut up!" The roar of the future rogue hysteria. "Without you! Without you! I will never lose here Smell speech, Noah disdain smile. However, before Noah could say anything, another voice sounded in this space. "No, you can''t win without this man." The sudden voice surprised Rogge in the future. Noah turned his head and looked at the sound source. "Da Da Da Da... " In a burst of extremely clear footstep sound, in the fire ahead, a figure seems to come slowly from the distant horizon, step by step on the fire wave, and come to Noah and the future Rogge''s vision. It was a teenager who looked much younger than Noah. His short black hair was rolling like a breeze. A pair of black eyes flickered with fire. A black dress with a long white cloth tied in front. On its body, a deep darkness seems to be ready to move, so that the surrounding sound seems to disappear all at once. Looking at this person, I believe that no matter who it is, there will be two kinds of feelings. 1 This is a man who is both unfathomable and very ordinary. 2 This is a man who is both harmless and extremely dangerous. In this way, the young man, who brings together the two kinds of temperament in a completely contradictory state, is walking in a clear and quiet pace before Noah and future Rogge. Immediately, the other party''s line of sight is all of a sudden gathered on Noah''s body, face hung with a man and animal harmless smile. "We''ve met again, and I''m glad to see you again." This sentence is undoubtedly from the heart. Because, in the youth''s words, no one can hear the slightest false feeling. In fact, the other party was really happy to see Noah again. "After all, you''re the most likely person I''ve ever met to kill me." Hearing this, Noah''s eyes gradually congealed and spoke softly, revealing the identity of the comer. "Gerald..."yes. In front of Noah''s eyes, the young man with a contradictory temperament all over his body was astonished, and it was Jeffe. The most ferocious and evil black wizard in history. "Jay Gerald? " In the future, Rogge was shocked to see Gerald. Obviously, even in the future, Rogge did not expect to see this legendary figure here. However, there is no future Rogge in Gerald''s eyes. "Seven years ago, I saw all of your battles with acunololia on Sirius island." Gerald said, as if missing or sighing. "Originally, I thought you would be destroyed by akunololia, but as a result, not only did you not lose to akunololia, but also severely injured him. At that time, I was really surprised." Gerald''s words made Rogge''s eyes open to the largest in the future, and his eyes on Noah changed from resentment to shock. "Hit akunorolia seriously?" In the age of Rogge in the future, the world will be dominated by akunorolia. Therefore, Rogge can not fail to understand the horror of akunorolia in the future. The king of the dragon who once slaughtered the whole dragon clan. The black dragon that destroyed a huge country. Bring the world and the end of the times and the existence of despair, have you been seriously injured by this human being? "I see I see... " In the future, Rogge''s eyes became empty and he laughed. "That''s also true. If we don''t have that level, how can we challenge 10000 dragons alone?" In the future, Rogge still remembers what he told Noah in the tomb of the dragon. "The opponent is a giant dragon with 10000 heads. You can''t change the future with your own strength." At that time, but now, in the most intuitive and ironic form, Noah denied it with practical action. It was not until then that Rogge in the future understood. Noah dolea. This man is not a category that human beings can''t compare with, but it is difficult to find the existence that can be compared with him even in the face of all things in the world. Therefore, the future Rogge laughed, and the laughter revealed an ineffable sadness. Unfortunately, at this time, the existence of Rogge in the future seems dispensable for the two detached characters on the scene. Noah even took back the sword that was against Rogge''s throat, raised his eyes, and looked at Jeff. "What are you doing here?" Gerald smile, the expression on his face still seems so harmless, and said this. "Let me witness the future of this era." "Witness the future of this era?" Noah frowned. "What do you mean?" Gerald did not answer, but raised his head, looked up, and said. "Akunorolia, the king of the Dragon transformed from human beings, clearly has the power to dominate the world, but he only wants to destroy and hate life. He slaughtered the whole dragon family and regarded the dragon as the target of hunting." With these words, Gerald looked at Noah again, his smile unchanged, but his eyes began to turn dark red. "If akunololia, who is so hostile to the dragon people, is aware that there are so many dragon breath here, what kind of action will he make?" When the words came out of the mouth of Jeffe, Noah''s heart suddenly jumped, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. "Roar, roar, roar, roar --!" In the sky, a large number of dragons roared up to the sky, making the sound of dragon chanting resound through the night sky, showing extraordinary dignity. But Noah found out. Just now, the dragons, who had just launched an attack on their intrepid and fearless death, stopped in mid air and roared in a threatening way. It was like a beast instinctively perceiving something fatal approaching. Noah followed the roar of the dragons and looked into the distant sky. Soon after, there, a dark shadow appeared quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "The strongest 9", "true king of dragon and tiger", "unknown Mo Yan", "cry in rainy days", "fallen man No. 1527", "book friend 160603025229382", "youyouzi''s war", "the final song of the world" and "this goods are incredibly" are awarded!) On the other hand, while Noah was slaughtering the dragons, the guilds of the guilds who had remained in kulocassi were also fighting against the dragon that was out of Rogge''s control in the future. It''s in the central square of kulokas. With the whole of kulokas in flames, only this square is still guarded. Because, from all over the Kingdom guilds are taking this square as the position, facing the incoming dragon. "Roar --!" With a roar, the three dragons are surrounded the square in three directions, and spit out hot breath in the direction of the square. "The roar of the fire dragon --!" "The roar of iron dragon --!" "The roar of the dragon --!" "Thunder Dragon''s roar --!" "The roar of the white dragon --!" "The roar of the shadow dragon --!" Almost at the same time, in the square, several exhalations with different attributes also burst out. The breath of fire from Naz. Steel breath from ghagiru. Hurricane breath from Wendy. Lightning breath from laxus. Breath of light from sting. The shadow from rogue breathed. Several breath, Qi Qi of the storm, facing the attack of the dragon breath, fearless impact. "Bang!" Several breaths collided with each other and entangled with each other. At the same time, in the sound of an explosion, a strong flame and impact were set off, shaking the whole atmosphere. In the middle of the square, the magicians from various guilds could only resist the violent impact and fire wave, while watching Naz and his party fight the dragon, but they were in a hurry there. It''s not that the mages from various guilds don''t want to help, but they have already tried it before. No one can do harm to the Dragon except the Dragon destroying wizard. There is no way to take those dragons, including Jura, who is the fifth of the top ten magic guides. Therefore, they had to hand over the battle to a group of dragon destroying demons who gathered in the center of the square to protect those who were injured in the previous battle, and guild members who were too weak to protect themselves. Among them, snow and emerald are among them. Athena was there, of course. Looking at the three dragons entangled, unable to take down the three dragons, but were suppressed by the three dragons, Lucy looked at Athena anxiously. "Well, can''t we do something about it?" Lucy''s words, let all the people present focus on Athena''s body. Because not long ago, there were not only three dragons here, but more than a dozen of them besieged here. Surrounded by more than a dozen dragons, we can imagine how critical the situation was at that time. However, at that time, Athena came here with xuenai and jadeite, and instantly released more than a dozen flashes of lightning. People saw with their own eyes that the lightning released by Athena could easily kill a dragon, which gathered all the forces of the great guilds from all over the Kingdom and could not peel off scales. At that time, everyone froze. However, before the public reaction, it was three giant dragons that fell from the sky and began to attack. This time, Athena did not make any more moves. She quietly stayed aside and let Nazi and his party fight. If Athena was willing to make a move, then, would the three dragons, which were holding down Naz''s party, have already died? Athena just spoke calmly. "My body didn''t receive the order to destroy the dragon. The master''s order to my body is just to protect your integrity. If there is danger, I will take action, but if there is no danger, it is up to you to fight or not. It has nothing to do with my body." Smell speech, the public appears more anxious, but helpless. As we all know, Athena has her own reasons for not doing it. Although she was sent by Noah to protect these people, Athena herself could not exert her power. Athena couldn''t do anything if she didn''t get divine power from Noah. Because of this, Athena tried to avoid the hand. "Even if the concubine has unlimited energy, it may affect what he can use if he keeps providing it to me. Now, he is fighting. If he can, he must try to avoid using strength."Athena glanced at Naz, gagiru and Wendy, and other dragon killing demons. Her eyes were filled with a little interest. "What''s more, those dragon exterminators are soldiers with great potential, but they are still immature after all. If they can fight with those dragons, it will be good for them themselves." Athena, as the goddess of war who had trained countless excellent soldiers, was pleased with the hunt. Therefore, under the dual consideration, Athena was only responsible for plundering the array, and did not choose to shoot. But something that Athena didn''t even think of happened. Naz, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge, who are fighting with the three dragons, suddenly stop and freeze there. The next second, a line of five people at the same time all kneel down on the ground, covering the heart, a face of pain issued a stuffy hum. The only one who didn''t show any signs was startled and spoke up. "What''s wrong with you?" The Nazis and his party did not pay attention to laxus. They just covered their hearts, their pupils dilated, and they were short of breath. They knelt on their faces and gasped for breath. "Naz!" "Gagiru!" "Wendy!" A group of "fairies"_ All of them were startled. When they wanted to rush out, Athena stopped them immediately. "Don''t go there!" Athena looked at Naz, and her eyes flashed with enchantment, and her young face showed a look of surprise and doubt. "In their bodies, there is another soul waking up?" This sentence has just dropped, the vision is steep. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Hearing this roar, everyone seemed to be suppressed, frozen in place, eyes are open to the largest. Belonging to "fairy tail"_ When they heard the roar, they froze one by one, their faces dripping with cold sweat. Only because, this voice, the main members of the party have an impression. And the sound resounded, which made the pain on the faces of Naz, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge become more intense, and the heart beat quickly, so that the clear and audible heart beat from the people''s body. Then Athena looked up at the sky and whispered. "The smell of evil Here we are... " Smell speech, all present all raise a head, look to the sky. I saw that in the night sky, in the thick clouds, a huge dark shadow emerged from it and came down against the howling wind. Dark Dragon Wings shake the world. The whole body presents a dark color, and blue mysterious patterns are depicted everywhere. The body carrying the terrible and violent atmosphere separates the atmosphere. That posture, like the embodiment of despair. In this way, the dark king of the Dragon fell slowly from the clouds in the dull eyes of all people. Looking at the dark dragon, Makarov shivered his voice and squeezed out his voice. "Akunorolia..." As if to be able to hear Makarov''s call, from the sky akunorolia lowered his ferocious head and looked in the direction of the square. Looking at the three headed dragons that surrounded the square, akunololia''s eyes flashed with anger. "Not good!" Athena was shocked. "He''s going to attack!" In the sky, akunorolia suddenly opened his ferocious dragon''s mouth, and a terrible light of destruction rose inside. At the next moment, the light of destruction turned into breath, and fell from the sky in the direction of the square. At that moment, no one in the square could move. People can only watch the breath of the wave of terrible destructive energy fall from the sky, and the mood of despair gradually arises in their hearts. Athena a pair of seductive snake pupil flash, the body is finally up from the phosphorescent divine power energy. "Hum --!" At this time, a huge beam of light came from the other direction, rubbing against the air, flashed through the space, breathing at the destruction falling to the square, and hit it hard. "Dong --!" The two magic beams collided together in midair, stirring up surging fire waves, setting off a violent impact, so that all people in the square were shaken to the ground, and all of them sent out a sad cry.Athena''s divine power suddenly stagnated, and a smile appeared on her young pretty face. "Are you here?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure flew from the air and landed in front of everyone. Looking up at the dark dragon, Noah''s eyes glowed with cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 (thank you very much for the appreciation from Zhenhe, nanyunxia, longlianqingxue, drunken plantain stone, long live Oriental, lanjinglingx, Mo Xingxiu, Bing Yueying, Fangyuan, Li Jingrui, seafloor grass planting, and book friend 160516004359713!) "Noah!" A group of "fairies"_ The magic guides of "tail)" were surprised. "Noah dolea!" The rest of the guild''s demons were equally happy. However, Noah had no spare time to take care of the rest of the people. He just looked at the king of lacquer black dragon in the sky, and his hand holding the holy sword became more and more tight. In the sky, akunololia saw Noah who suddenly came forward. For akunololia, a human being is just a mole ant, which is not worth watching. Even the dragon is only the prey of akunololia, not to mention the human that can''t resist even the dragon? So akunorolia would never look at a human being. However, at this moment, acunololia is staring down at Noah. The human face, akunololia clearly remembers. Seven years ago, on Sirius Island, it was the man in front of him who blocked his intention to destroy himself, and even severely damaged himself. It took akunololia years to recover from that injury. On a closer look, although the wound that was severely damaged by Noah''s "good leave sword (EA)" has been healed, there are still some scars on the dark body full of mysterious patterns in akunorolianab. Recollecting the pain he had suffered at that time, acunololia''s eyes suddenly turned red. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Immediately, akunorolia was with a violent breath all over his body, like an arrow from the string, diving to the square below. "Hiss --" The dark giant body rubbed against the space, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. In front of the outline of akunorolia''s body, it rubbed out fire light, shaking the whole space while falling down suddenly. The sound was extremely terrible. As a result, it was clear that akunorolia was still at least hundreds of meters above the sky, and the violent air waves caused by his body shaking the space had already blown onto the square, making the eyes of a group of demon guides unable to open. This kind of momentum is not comparable to the dragon that the future Rogge summoned. The evidence is that the three giant dragons surrounding the square have retreated with fear in a low roar. At the scene, only Noah stood up to the roaring fury, and his dark and deep eyes became more and more bright. Then, Noah instilled the divine power within his control into the demon sword_ "Slayer.". "Zheng --!" A brilliant white light blazed up, illuminating the whole square. In this moment, Noah gathered a part of the divine power energy under the sole of his foot and liberated in one breath. "Bang!" The liberated Shenwei energy turned into a strong impact and shattered the ground. "Whew Immediately, Noah shot at the sky with amazing speed, and the demon sword in his hand_ A spiral of phosphorescence rises. "Jue sword skill! Seven types -- biting dragon Bite the dragon. That''s the unique sword skill used against the air. When the opponent occupies a high place, or even launches an attack in the flying state, this unique sword skill will eliminate the opponent''s high altitude advantage, and use Shenwei energy in turn to absorb the inertial attack with the blessing of gravity, so that the opponent''s advantage can be used by himself. Therefore, Noah who rose from the sky and akunololia, who fell from the sky, collided fiercely in midair under everyone''s gaze. "Dong --!" The startling clubbing sound resounded, and the eardrums of all the people were shocked. Everyone raised their hands, covered their ears, and screamed. In the middle of the air, a circle of strong wind blows like an explosion, expanding out in a ring, annihilating the sea of fire below, which is terrifying. At the same time, Noah and akunololia flew backward from the circular shock wave. One fell heavily on the ground, crushing the ground. One was shaken back to the sky in the sharp sound of breaking the sky. He was forced to vibrate the dragon''s wings and finally stopped.The head-on collision between man and the king of the Dragon ended in a draw. This result, not only let a number of demon guides show a shocking expression, but also let akunololia get angry. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. With such anger, akunololia shook the Dragon Wings behind him and suddenly dived down again. Noah just chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. He also crushed the ground again, turned into a bullet and shot into the sky. Suddenly, one person and one dragon all turned into a streamer, like two thunderbolts, one side hovering in the mid air, and the other side repeatedly collided in one piece. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of a heavy thump that stings one''s eardrum constantly rings with the collision between Noah and akunololia, which makes the space tremble and tremble in all directions in the form of visible shock waves in the air. Such eye-catching collision, so that a magic guide on the square were all stunned, for a moment, there was no response at all. Only jadeite, there is surprise on the face, but also incredible. "Is that the man so strong?" There is no doubt that it is a force that cannot be compared with man. To what extent did the power, including jadeite, have a clear understanding of the power. Especially saber_ The evil guides of "tooth)" were even more frightened. Originally, before, they have always regarded such existence as the enemy, even as garbage? How much arrogance and self-esteem is necessary to have such a cognition? In full of shock, a group of demon guides can only look at the amazing encounter in the high air, even the back is soaked with sweat. In the end, it''s still fairy_ The magic guides of "tail)" responded first. "Don''t be in a daze there!" Exclaimed Makarov. "Look at Naz, what''s wrong with them!" The crowd responded. "Naz!" Harpy flew to Naz''s side, tears in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ha Ha... " There was no way for natz to reply normally. He just covered his heart and knelt down on the ground, panting and squeezing with pain on his face. "I I also I don''t know... " "Suddenly All of a sudden What''s the matter? " Gajiru was also full of pain and gasping for death. "Heart It''s like an explosion... " "Well..." Wendy murmured bitterly and spoke hard. "Well It''s like There''s something It''s coming out... " Seeing Naz, gagiru and Wendy kneeling there, their faces covering their hearts in pain, their breathing sounds more and more rapid, even the side of sting and Rogge are like this, the people are anxious to turn around. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" A very clear heartbeat sounded from the body of a line of dragon exterminators. People can only look at this scene at a loss, but nothing can help. On one side, Athena has been staring at Naz and his party. The next second, Athena suddenly spoke. "Coming!" Everyone was stunned. Natz, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge were all breathing suddenly. "Oh Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Suddenly, Nazi and his party together issued a cry full of pain. Yelling, a line of five people suddenly burst out of amazing light, into a column of light, rushed to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Deng Mao", "purple night Xuanxing", "second killing potato", "Hualuo", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "malicious insertion", "I love reading 999a", "scarp", "not controlling Luoli and controlling young girl", "o0 tearful wound 0o"!) "Hum --!" In the trembling sound of the air, the column of light rising from the five people of Naz, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge rushed directly into the sky, shining dazzling light, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark. "Why What''s going on? " Everyone at the scene looked at this scene, completely stupefied in place. However, the next moment, the scene in the light column, so that these people''s eyes directly open up. Not to mention the rest of them, but Nazi, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge all opened their eyes. "Then That''s... " Naz''s face was full of shock. "No Not really? " Gagiru''s eyes were full of vacillation. "Cheating..." Wendy covered her lips and her eyes began to wet. Even sting and Rogge looked so unbelievable that they couldn''t believe their eyes. Their bodies trembled slightly. "Hum --!" The tremor is still ringing in the air, so that the light column from the sky began to dim down. Just, the light column dim down at the same time, but let the light column inside a few huge figures slowly appear under the night sky, printed into everyone''s eyes. That, it was a dragon. A dragon with a different appearance. The whole body is as red as flame. It is very strong. The whole body is surrounded by a continuous flame of fire dragon. The whole body seems to be cast by iron and steel in general, incomparably smooth, without any scale trace of iron dragon. It looks like a large reptile with feathers. Even its wings are like birds. It is a dragon made of feathers. It has dragon heads and antlers like the Oriental dragon, and its body is crystal clear like a white dragon like sea water. The whole body is fluctuating with a little black flame like fog, with a very strong and profound feeling of shadow dragon. Such five headed dragons emerged slowly from the five beams of light, vibrated the Dragon Wings behind them, suspended in the air, and slowly opened their eyes. Looking at the five dragons, everyone was lost. Because the five headed dragons in front of us are not the same as the other dragons. Although everyone present could clearly feel the strong breath and force of the five dragons, none of them felt the danger from those dragons. It''s not that the dragons in front of us have no ability to hurt human beings, but they understand instinctively. These dragons will not harm innocent lives. But Nazi, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge all trembled, and their fists clenched as they looked at the five headed dragons. Nazi stares at the head of the fire dragon, hoarse voice. "Igunil..." Gagiru was staring at the steel dragon with disbelief in his voice. "Medallicana..." Wendy looked at the dragon, which was covered with feathers, and tears came from her eyes. "Grantine..." Sting and Rogge watched the remaining white and Shadow Dragons, their lips trembling, but they still called out their names. "Beslokia..." "Shichiadora..." The names are too familiar to the Dragon destroying wizard who is supported by the dragon. Because these names belong to their parents. These dragons are the parents of Naz, gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge. Although they are dragons, they love human beings deeply. They bring up Nazi and others as human beings and teach them the magic of killing dragons. However, they disappear for a time, which makes Nazi and others search for their parents for several years. Under the incredible gaze of Nazi and others, the five headed dragon lowered its head and looked at its children. In his eyes, he saw the tender color that could not be imagined on the dragon. The head of ignor was even more vocal. "Long time no see, natz." "Agnel..." Nazi couldn''t help but stand up. His eyes could not leave him at all. He moved his legs and walked towards him step by step. "Is it really ignor?" "Don''t you even know your father?" Ignor pulled an arc from the corner of his mouth, but it soon disappeared. He turned his eyes to the sky ahead and snorted coldly. "But this is not the time to reminisce, natz, get out of my way!"In a word, the excitement and moving in Nazi''s heart were eliminated. "Asshole!" Nazi yelled at igunell in the sky. "What do you mean to get out of the way?" "It''s noisy, natz. Shut your mouth for me!" Instead of paying attention to Nazis, igunell looked ahead and narrowed his eyes. "Next is the battle between the dragons. Now you can''t get in. Please watch it quietly for me." "The battle between the dragons?" Natz was stunned. At this time, all the people present suddenly found out. In front of the gaze of igunil and others, a group of dark shadows are approaching rapidly. Looking at the dark shadows, everyone''s head began to numb. Because, every shadow is a dragon. Groups, countless groups of giant dragons are just like a wave of surging to this side, bringing an unimaginable sense of oppression. However, in the face of that terrible sense of oppression, igunil was sniffing, shaking the dragon''s wings behind his back and roaring up to the sky. "I am agnel, the Dragon King! Dragons! If you want to challenge my majesty, just come here Such a roar turned into a rolling sound wave, which resounded through the night sky like thunder. That roar sound, let the demon guides on the ground don''t know how many times to send out a sad cry. But, at the same time, it also stopped the overwhelming storm of the dragon group, let the dragon group stop at igunil, medallicana, grandigne, beslokia and shichiadora''s party opposite, while flapping the wings of the dragon, and making a deafening roar. Obviously, the name of the fire dragon king, for the dragon people, is absolutely like a thunderbolt. Otherwise, there is no way to deter so many dragons at once. "Dragons! Go back Grantine made the same voice, not as heavy as ignor, but as gentle as an old woman. "The present era does not belong to our dragon people. It is not allowed to invade this era. Go back and go back to your era!" On hearing the speech, many of the dragons in the dragon group roared with disapproval, disapproval and even dismissive roars. They did not pay any attention to grantine''s speech. But not all dragons are. Some of the dragons looked at each other as if they were puzzled. They didn''t seem to know what to do. Some of the dragons did not hesitate to step back, even came to ignor''s back and roared at the original dragons. The former is awed by the name of the Dragon King, I don''t know whether to retreat like this. The latter are all dragons of the fire dragon clan, and regard the words of ignor, the Dragon King, as orders. As a result, the dragon, which had brought disaster to the whole of kulokas, was suddenly divided into three factions. A head of iguanier, medallicana, grandigne, beslokia, and schiadorama is the head. Awed by the majesty of the fire dragon king and other dragons, one chooses to stand by temporarily. The other one was brave and roared at igunell and his party, and launched a challenge and rushed to the direction of his party. Igunil''s nose spurted out a flame, but a ferocious smile appeared on the dragon''s head. "I''m on fire!" All at once, the Dragon groups all over kulokas began to roar and collide with each other and launched a fierce group battle in mid air. The war between man and dragon, unknowingly, has evolved into a war between Jackie Chan and the dragon. And the human beings can only stay on the ground, looking at this scene foolishly, and have no idea what to do. In this case, the sky, higher than the conflict of the dragon group, a most fierce battle, is also going on. However, the battle was no longer a battle between dragons, but a battle between men and dragons. There was only one person watching the battle. That''s the Dark Wizard standing at the top of the palace, facing the wind. Looking over the battlefield sky, Gerald murmured. "If you can knock down akunorolia, then you can help me achieve my wish..." "Definitely..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 (thank you very much for "Xinteng Qianxun", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "GS super wet", "speechless 12138", "naervon", "ct80642470", "purple wind shadow", "late autumn night" and "Pok mon" "Bang!" In the distant sky, two streamers collided with each other heavily, causing a circle of heavy thumping sound and violent wind. After that, the whole body trembled and flew back together. Under the circular impact waves, they suddenly retreated. "Roar --!" Akunololia roared furiously, and the Dragon Wings behind him vibrated. The huge body that was shaken back was stopped and stabilized. Then he did not know how many times it turned into a meteorite and rushed out. At that speed, the dark king of the dragon was like a bullet out of the chamber. In an instant, he darted to Noah, who was still in the process of retreating. His eyes flashed fierce light. "Hoo Hoo!" With the sound of a howling sound, the dragon tail behind akunololia like a halberd fiercely swung and violently pulled to Noah''s direction. Where the dark dragon tail passed, the air was squeezed into a ball and burst open suddenly, forming a very harsh sound explosion. Under the harsh sound of the sound explosion, the black lacquer dragon tail, which carries the power of extreme terror, flits through the space like this, and violently pulls toward Noah. With such a powerful blow, Noah, who has a superb sense of power, can not be unaware of it. However, Noah did not show any fear, nor did he stop his body. Instead, he gathered the power of divine power under his feet, and then he suddenly liberated himself. In the sound of "Dong", it was like stepping on the air, and the whole man turned into a shell and retreated away at a faster speed. "Shua --!" The dragon''s tail, with its terrible power, suddenly fell into the air, setting off an air wave and even causing a burst of gas explosion, which was quite shocking. It can be imagined that if the blow, if it fell on a person, how terrible the damage would be. It''s a pity that if you can''t hit it, it''s useless. A sharp light flashed in Noah''s eyes, which avoided the terrible blow. He still did not stop his body, but turned the flowing divine power into magic. "Zheng..." Without the support of Shenwei energy, the demon sword in Noah''s hand_ The light on "Slayer" suddenly faded. However, a violent magic was surging from Noah''s body. "Hum --!" The next moment, a huge magic square array in front of Noah rotated out, and overlapped together again and again. In a flash, it formed a very abstruse complex geometric pattern. Then, a burst of violent magic was rapidly condensed into a stream, which was injected into the extremely complex geometric pattern magic array, making the complex geometric magic square array continue to expand. In just a moment, the complex geometric magic square was expanded to the size of hundreds of meters in diameter, with dazzling magic light shining inside. Only then did Noah reach out and whisper in the center of the bottom of a complex geometric magic square like a huge fort. "Cast --!" The huge magic gathered in the extremely huge and complex geometric magic square was instantly detonated. "Bang!" The next moment, in the sound of heavy shelling, a magic beam burst out of the huge geometric magic square, and with a sharp wind breaking sound, it was projected directly to acunololia. Looking at the huge magic beam that suddenly shot at him, a faint crisis appeared in acunololia''s heart. Therefore, akunololia has reason to believe that his dragon scale, which can resist any magic attack or even physical attack, can not completely offset its power in the face of the huge magic beam. "Roar --!" Thus, akunololia suddenly roared, a ferocious dragon''s mouth suddenly opened, inside gathered the magic of the terrible destructive energy, and condensed into a light group. "Bang!" As soon as the light burst open, the terrible destructive energy turned into an equally omnipotent beam of light, which gouged the atmosphere, shook the heaven and earth, mixed with an abnormal wave, stormed out to meet the incoming magic beam. "Boom!" At the moment when two equally terrible beams collide, a magic light cluster with a spherical shape constantly expands at the collision point. At last, it explodes, making the violent explosion sound into shock wave, which vibrates in all directions. The thunderous sound can still be heard faintly even at a distance of kilometers away. At the moment of the explosion, a circle of energy ripples also shook away from the explosion point, shaking akunorolia upside down.At this time, in the center of the energy ripple in front of us, a figure flashed suddenly and ran to akunololia''s back with the sound of wind breaking. Acunololia''s eyes widened. Noah raised his fist high, and his arm was suddenly covered with magic lines like electric wires. "Go down to me!" In the roar, Noah''s fist, which covered with the magic lines of the electric cable, suddenly tightened, like a thunderbolt, fiercely hit the body of akunololia below. "Dong --!" There was a muffled sound like a bell ringing, shaking a strong wind. The amazing force directly acted on akunololia''s back, which made him howl. His huge body turned into a kite with broken line, and it was like a ball that was violently slapped to the ground. "Whew The sharp sound of piercing eardrum reverberates between heaven and earth, turning the bottom into a battlefield. The fierce fighting of dragons and the human watching the development of the situation on the ground have attracted the attention of the past. Then, both the man and the Dragon saw it. In the distant sky, a streamer like a meteorite suddenly falls down, and has a violent friction with the atmosphere, carrying a red halo. Under the gaze of all the dragons and people, it falls heavily on a corner of kulokas. "Boom!" The streamer hit the ground directly, and in a deafening loud noise, it aroused a terrible storm wave. Along the way, it brought strong dust and debris, which spread to the surrounding areas like a typhoon. Looking at this scene, the human and the dragon have subconsciously stopped the behavior on hand, and their eyes converged there. When the amazing impact of the wind and waves subsided, people can see clearly. In the huge cavern, akunorolia lay on it, howling. Noah was directly riding on the back of akunololia. Both hands climbed onto the magic lines like electric wires, shining with an unprecedented bright magic light. Facing akunololia below, he bombarded with one blow after another. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a thumping sound that made the heart contract. At this moment, Noah seems to be transformed into a crazy soldier, with red eyes and powerful fists, as if bombarded by the storm. With each blow, akunololia''s huge dragon body was shocked and roared with pain. Suddenly, even the ground along the body of akunololia, toward all directions, little by little crack and open. The extremely eye-catching scene made everyone and the dragon take a breath. Finally, even the ground can not bear that enough to crush the mountains, breaking the sea boxing shake. "Bang!" In a muffled explosion, the ground beneath akunololia was directly smashed open, as if it were collapsing and sinking. Thick dust filled the air, covering acunololia''s body. Until then, Noah suddenly retreated from the strong dust and landed on the ground. The magic lines on his arm slowly disappeared and raised his hand. The silver sword just fell from the air and fell into Noah''s hand. All of a sudden, there was silence. All the eyes of kulokas are focused on Noah, looking at the figure which is much smaller than the dragon, but there is a sense of fear in his heart. "I didn''t expect that such a terrible human being could be born in this era." Igunell looked at Noah, and then, in the direction of the dust. "But akunorolia is not so easily knocked down, human beings." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 (thank you very much for the rewards from sister Meiqin, hjakeno, king of dragon and tiger, Wufeng Haotian, unknown Mo Yan, scrap steel, long Lian Qing Xue, Nan Yunxia and sq of the Three Kingdoms In the sky, the sound of a giant dragon flapping its wings is still clear and audible, making the whole kulokas filled with a tense atmosphere. All the people and the dragon''s eyes are focused on the place where the rich dust is raised. Then they look at Noah who is still there. Many people can''t help but take a mouthful of saliva. Under such circumstances, a dark shadow gradually climbed up from the bottom of the ground in the place where the rich sand and dust was raised. The Dragon Wing behind suddenly shook off the whole rich dust. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Noah looked directly at akunololia, who was angry and roaring. His sword holding hand was slightly tight, and his face showed such an expression. "If you just reach the level of the spirit of the body, there is still no way to do much damage to it?" Anyway, akunololia is a four digit existence. Noah''s physical ability, which is comparable to the spirit level after being strengthened by magic, is at best the top of the five figures. If you want to shake akunorolia, you can''t do much damage by attacking at that level. Of course, even if it didn''t cause much damage, he could crush the legendary dragon king like that. From a human point of view, Noah''s behavior has been quite amazing. Because of this, the anger in akunololia''s heart can be imagined. So, the next second, akunololia bowed his head and stared at Noah. The dragon''s mouth was open and a deep voice was squeezed out. "It''s very unpleasant..." The voice made all the people and the Dragon standing still. However, even if everyone and the dragon were stunned, akunorolia was still like talking to himself, growling. "It''s very unpleasant to be forced to this point by a human being..." Hearing this, all the people responded. "He..." Said Wendy with a look of disbelief. "Did he speak?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Gabriel''s voice was loud. "The dragon is a very intelligent existence. How can it not speak?" As gajiru said, dragons are all beings with extremely high wisdom, and they can''t speak. Not to mention that akunorolia was once a human being, let alone unable to speak. However, generally speaking, some arrogant dragons who regard human beings as mole ants, food and livestock do not like to talk to human beings, so they use roaring as a deterrent instead of language. Akunorolia is the existence of this group. It''s not just human beings. Akunorolia also despises the dragon race and even all life. Even with high wisdom, she still doesn''t like to talk to any existence. At this moment, however, akunorolia finally spoke. Because of a human being. A man who once beat him hard and now oppresses him. Raising a ferocious dragon''s claw and crashing down on the ground, akunololia spewed out angry and angry words towards Noah''s direction. "I will destroy you! Destroy you! Man Hearing this, before Noah had time to say anything, igunil descended from mid air and came to the top of Noah''s head. "You were once the man, the king of the dragon." Igunell''s eyes, burning like fire, looked at acunololia and growled at him. "This era no longer belongs to the dragon. The birth of the man who can match you proves that even you are no longer the overlord of the times. Don''t interfere with the trend of the times, akunololia!" Akunoroliaton raised the dragon''s head and looked at igunell, his voice still low and angry. "Do you think I''m going to lose to a mere human? Fire Dragon King "You can become the king of the Dragon if you were once human. In this case, is it strange that another human can knock you down?" ''said igunil, with a flame coming out of his mouth. "The age of the dragon is over. The myth that belongs to you will end one day. I firmly believe in this day, so I will continue my life and wait for the arrival of this day!" "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is!" Akunorolia roared and made a tremendous noise."My wish is only destruction! destruction! Destroy "You will not succeed! Akunorolia Igunell, unwilling to show weakness, roared out at acunololia. The roar made waves and surged around. "I will stop you! Humans will stop you too "Whether it''s a human or a dragon, it''s so unpleasant." akunololiya''s angry eyes swept at the dragon around him and roared. "I will destroy you all! Not one of them Akunololia''s words made all the dragons angry. However, from akunololia''s body, the dragons all felt a fatal threat. This kind of threat suppresses the anger of the dragons, so that they will not rush up blindly. Thanks to this, these dragons can live. And akunorolia did not pay attention to the dragons any more, and turned his eyes to Noah again. Then, acunololia''s whole body flashed a black light. "Zheng --!" In that dark light, akunololia''s huge body was gradually shrinking. There was a look of surprise in Noah''s eyes. Even more surprising is still to come. In the gradual reduction, the body contour of akunololia is actually from the shape of a dragon, slowly changing into a human form. In the end, when the magic light that enveloped akunorolia faded, a figure appeared in the eyes of all people and dragons. It was a man who had a dark skin and was covered with patterns. The man has a long, disordered hair that goes down to his waist. He wears a black cloak on his body. His upper body is not wearing clothes, but there are scars. There is a chain of dragon teeth on his neck. At first glance, it looks like a tramp. However, in this tramp''s body, but has always been a wave of destruction like breath, and extremely dangerous temperament. In particular, a pair of men''s eyes, is not carrying a trace of feelings. Yes, it''s just irritating anger and endless desire for destruction. Looking at this man, everyone and the Dragon lost their voice. Noah looked directly at each other and whispered. "I see. Is this your human form?" Instead of answering, akunololia, who has been transformed into a human form, stares at Noah tightly, waving anger in his eyes and holding out his hand to point to his scar. "These scars are all caused by the sword you struck me seven years ago." In a word, all the people and the dragon were quiet. All the people and the dragons all looked at the ferocious scars covered with akunololia''s body, and a sense of shivering appeared in their hearts. What kind of sword can cause such injuries? Even if it''s fairy_ When they recalled Noah''s groundbreaking sword, they also felt a shudder in their hearts. In this situation, Noah narrowed his eyes and said such a sentence. "Rather, I''m surprised that you''ve been hurt to such an extent after a blow like that." "Is it?" Akunololia''s face was expressionless. "But after the injury appeared, every time it hurt, an idea in my heart became stronger." With these words, an extremely dark and domineering magic power suddenly broke out from acunololia, turned into a strong wind and swept away. "That is, if you are not dead, no matter where you are, even at the end of the times, I will catch up with you and tear you to pieces!" The hand under akunololia''s cloak was suddenly clawed. With a wave of his paw, several dark claw lights suddenly appeared, just like the light of a knife, and they were slashed in the direction of Noah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 (thank you very much for the reward of "this goods", "readers 47", "long live the East", "23 degrees rain in north latitude", "zhsf50", "fallen 1527", "thunder sound", "dream butterfly Qianxun" and "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q"!) "Hiss --" With a sharp sound of breaking the sky, the black sharp claw light suddenly cut through the sky, like lightning, carrying the fierce spirit of people''s color change, to the front of Noah, mercilessly chopped down. The light of the claw, like the sharpest cutting machine in the world, is suffused with cold and dark breath, which makes people''s scalp start to explode. I believe that if you are hit by such claw light, you will be able to tear a person to pieces in an instant, as akunololia said. Even if that man is Noah, that''s the same. However, in the face of such a terrible blow, Noah''s expression was not touched at all. Looking at the sharp light of the claw, Noah felt the cold air carried by it. Only when it was less than half a meter away from his body, Noah felt his feet tight and suddenly took a step towards the side. "Shua --!" The sharp claw light immediately wiped Noah''s shoulder, and fell to the ground beside Noah. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the sharp claw light directly blows the ground, and the raw one cuts several gullies on the ground, and shoots out towards the distance without reducing the momentum. All the way, it plows out cracks like an abyss, which makes the gravel splash and explode around. The power of one claw has reached this level. And this claw, obviously, is just a greeting from akunorolia. "Bang!" The next second, akunololia stepped on the ground, and the whole person was shooting out like a sharp arrow. His angry eyes were staring at Noah. One hand was still bent into a claw shape, like a sharp animal claw. With one stroke of his arm, the hand claw took a cold and sharp wind and stabbed Noah''s throat mercilessly. Until then, the onlookers and the Dragon reacted one after another. They saw that they shot at Noah with astonishing speed, and the sharp claws were acunololia, who stabbed Noah''s throat fiercely. One by one, they exclaimed. Even the ground has been gouged open by the claw of akunololia, not to mention the human body, but also the fragile throat? Everyone can be sure. Once this claw hits, then, not to mention the throat, Noah''s whole head will be directly torn apart, leaving only a pile of blood and meat. Noah couldn''t fail to understand things that others could understand. However, Noah suddenly raised his demon sword_ Slayer "Zheng --!" The surging divine power energy poured into the silver holy sword, which was called "demon"_ "Slayer''s" fairy costume is blooming with dazzling light. In a moment, Noah held up his sword high and fell to the sharp claw. The sword light fell in the air and collided with the claws from the fierce exploration. "Qiang --!" The collision of a sword and a claw actually makes the steel and steel strike each other. The sound of the general sound suddenly rings out, which makes the space full of ripples. It quickly bursts out and spreads to all directions. And Noah and akunololia are respectively shivering, in a force that can not be ignored, suddenly shaken back. When he stepped on the ground, Rory''s step on the ground would shatter. After several steps in a row, akunololia stomped his foot and trampled the ground to pieces. At the same time, he finally stabilized himself. However, Noah was not as violent as akunololia. During his retreat, he touched the ground with light steps. In one jump, he removed the force that could not be ignored. "It is a villain to launch an attack without saying a word." Noah''s eyes directly cast on akunololia''s body, the eyes gradually emerged a little fierce. "Then, is it my turn?" As a result, the phosphorescent divine power that fluctuates around Noah''s body suddenly surges to his feet, converges and explodes again. Noah''s figure suddenly darted out, with a low voice like thunder. The sword in his hand pointed to akunorolia from a distance, and shot out like a flash of lightning. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The sudden stab like lightning made Noah''s body directly turn into a dark shadow. In an instant, he rushed to akunololia''s face. The sharp sword point directly pointed to acunorolia''s throat, as if in return for the attack just now, with the cold wind, mercilessly stabbed in the past.Akunololia''s pupil slightly shrinks, but in the eye actually appeared the fierce color, the paw suddenly curved. The dark magic suddenly appeared on akunololia''s paws, curling between his five fingers, slightly undulating, making acunololia''s nails covered with cold. "Black dragon''s claw strike --!" In the low roar, akunololia''s arm vibrated, and his claws shot out in an instant. The invisible strong wind formed a faint light and shadow in front of his claw. It was like a dragon''s claw, and with a fierce momentum, he met the fierce sword. "Dang --!" The loud and clear sound of gold and iron strike suddenly sounded. "Hum --!" A storm like force ripples suddenly burst out from the collision of a sword and claw. "Click, click, click!" Where the strong ripples passed, the ground cracked like a heavy load, making the cracks spread like spider webs. They spread rapidly under Noah and akunorolia, and instantly expanded to tens of meters away. In such a case, the invisible power ripple is still constantly from the collision between the sword and claw, making the ground constantly produce cracks. In the twinkling of an eye, the cracking of the ground has reached the limit, and suddenly the whole ground disintegrates. The onlookers and the dragons all subconsciously stepped back and looked at the two people in the encounter, and they were in a cold sweat unconsciously. That kind of collision, let alone human beings, is that ordinary dragons can''t do it? Both of them are human beings in essence. Can they fight to this extent? How amazing is the potential of human race? Akunorolia, who did not know what the dragons thought, felt his arms numb. The holy sword with dazzling white light was carrying a strong energy fluctuation, which constantly impacted his body, making his chest began to be stuffy. Then akunorolia found out. Their physical ability, but in a little bit of the decline. The so-called dragon killing magic is a kind of magic that can bring the wizard a body comparable to the dragon and destroy the power of the dragon. With this kind of magic, akunololia can kill dragons and become the king of dragons. Today, it''s called demon_ However, the magic suit of "Slayer" gradually eliminates the effect of the Dragon killing magic used by akunololia, attempting to tear akunololia from the altar of the Dragon King and become a human again. That is "demon"_ Slayer''s ability. More foul than the God killer, even curse can break the terrible power of breaking the devil. In close contact with such a demon suit, akunololia is likely to be relieved of his dragon like constitution and become a human again. This is what acunololia cannot tolerate. "I am the king of the dragon! Akunorolia Akunololiya clenched his claws and put the dazzling white light on the demon sword_ "Slayer)" to tightly grasp, staring at Noah''s eyes flashing fierce light, low roar. "We will never lose to a human being here before we destroy everything in this era!" As soon as the voice fell, acunololia suddenly raised his other arm and bent it into a claw. Dark magic appeared on it, and turned into a ferocious claw shadow, covering the claws of akunorolia. "Shua --!" In the faint sound of breaking the air, the claws covered by the ferocious claws slashed the air, carrying the fierce claw wind and the terrifying force, and directly chopped away at Noah''s chest. Noah''s face changed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Wumei", "heaven and earth''s creation", "o0 tear wound 0o", "youyouzi''s sorrow", "undersea grass planting", "Zhenhe", "the descendant of the meteorite", "strange character Fangyuan", "ice moon shadow" and "the final song of the world" The sharp claws swept by, carrying a ferocious claw like shadow, leaving a faint claw mark in the space, and cutting directly at Noah''s chest. In Noah''s eyes, the sharp claws gradually enlarged, as if to announce the coming of death, closer to Noah bit by bit. At this moment, Noah was almost at the end of his rope. Demon in hand_ Akunololia was firmly imprisoned, unable to move at all, regardless of the impact on his body. In this case, enona lost his ability and returned to the human body. After taking that claw, he was definitely killed on the spot. And if at this time, the Shenwei energy in the body can be transformed into magic, and the physical ability can be strengthened by strengthening magic, it may be able to withstand this blow. But in that moment, akunorolyana and demon_ "Slayer)" will directly crush Esther, who has lost the power support of Shenwei, and will also give Noah a fatal blow. Of course, Noah can also use magic power and divine power energy at the same time to achieve the dual use of spirit magic costume and enhanced magic. However, before that, Noah has found that it is much more difficult to control two different kinds of energy than to control only one energy. If two kinds of energy are used at the same time, the common output of the two kinds of energy will only be much lower than that of the single energy. The situation is that the power of the spirit magic suit and the enhanced magic will be reduced by more than half. In that case, you can''t go on fighting akunorolia. Therefore, Noah always used either divine power or magic power in the fight against akunololia, not both at the same time. Anyway, akunololiya''s constitution comparable to that of a dragon comes from the Dragon killing magic. As long as you have demon_ Even if the magic power of the black dragon was not enhanced by the magic of the black dragon, the magic power of the black dragon was still weakened. In view of this, in the "demon sword"_ Now, in the face of akunorolia''s fury, Noah is in the end. So, at this moment, what means does Noah have to deal with this situation? "Fairy_ It takes a long time to prepare and can''t be launched at this critical moment. "Another_ None of them can work for acunololia. Then, in the case of using only Shenwei energy, Noah can use the means, only one card left. "- - the divine star, the lightning of salvation, the wisdom of the goddess, and the immortal steel --" in the incantation written by the elves'' language, half of Noah''s elf imprints on the back of his left hand suddenly sparkled. "- - sword, it appears in my hand --" all of a sudden, it is in the "fairy tail"_ Athena''s eyes twinkled slightly and the corners of her mouth moved slightly. Immediately, in a crowd of "fairies"_ In the astonished eyes of the demon guide, Athena''s whole body flashed with a bright light, turning into a magic knife with the color of platinum. Suddenly, she turned, broke through the air, and shot at Noah''s direction. "Pa --!" In the clear and crisp sound, it is called "Heavenly Sword"_ The magic suit of "sword" was taken in by Noah. "Zheng --!" As bright as the sun, the white gold light suddenly changed from the "Heavenly Sword"_ It blooms. The light of platinum converged into a flash in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, in the abrupt change of akunorolia''s complexion, it suddenly burst out and shot at the sharp claws of akunorolia. In order to imprison demon_ Akunololia directly used his hand to "demon" sword_ I''m holding on to it. Therefore, in "demon"_ Under the ability of slayer, akunorolia''s Dragon killing magic has been greatly weakened.With such a large number of weakened dragon killing magic to meet the flash that can split the star, what will the result be? The answer, in the next second, ruthlessly revealed. "Puff!" Bright flash flashed by, in a tearing sound, directly pierced akunorolia''s arm, and even annihilated that arm in the flash. Strong blood, immediately sprinkled on the sky. "Oh Oh, ah, ah, ah --! " Akunorolia let out a low, painful roar. In great pain, akunorolia loosed the demon sword_ "Slayer.". Noah''s eyes flashed a chill, and the demon sword_ Lift it high. "Choke --" The light of silver sword flashed, and in the sound of a sword chant, it suddenly swept down to akunorolia. "Puff!" There was a tearing sound again, with a large amount of red blood, sprinkled on all sides. Demon, a sword light_ Along akunololia''s shoulder, he cut down obliquely and let the blood shine in front of him. A ferocious wound from the left shoulder to the right abdomen appeared on akunololia. Akunololia with a large amount of blood, the body soared up, flew upside down, and slowly fell on the ground. Blood, red ground. The whole world was silent. Everyone looked at akunololia, who fell on the ground with a lot of blood on his body. Ziqi fell into silence. Including the dragons in the sky. Both human beings and Dragons hold their breath and lose their ability of language and reaction. Then, on the red ground, acunololia shivered and coughed. "Cough, cough..." Akunololia coughed up blood constantly, but he struggled to get up as if he was not allowed to lie on the ground. However, the whole process of getting up is difficult and cruel. Difficulties are inevitable. After all, even the king of the dragon was fatally wounded to that extent. In this way, if you still want to get up, how can it not be difficult? Cruelty, on the other hand, refers to the scene. Suffering from such a heavy injury, he still insisted on getting up. During the whole process, blood flowed out from the mouth of akunololia''s broken arm and the wound in front of his body, which dyed the ground into a pool of blood. However, even so, acunololia still insisted on getting up, and finally got up, but his body was askew, as if he might fall at any time. It was a tragic scene. Noah watched this scene quietly. He did not stop it, nor did he make a sound. He did not take advantage of the victory. Instead, he spoke quietly as if he was talking to himself. "In the last moment, did you jump back a step desperately?" That''s right. In "demon"_ At the moment of cutting, akunorolia stepped back to avoid being cut off by the sword. "But you have no chance of winning." Noah looked directly at acunololia and spoke in indifference. "That''s it, acunololia." Hearing Noah''s words, regardless of the reaction of the people and the dragons who were watching all this happen, acunololia himself trembled heavily and slowly raised his head. "That''s it?" Akunololia looked at Noah coldly, his mouth dripping with blood, but he ignored it and roared loudly. "No! Not until the end of life! I will not stop my destruction "Destruction! destruction! Destroy Akunorolia roared up to the sky. "I want to destroy it!" With the roar falling down, akunololia raised the remaining hand and condensed into a claw. Despite the huge amount of blood flowing out, he rushed away in the direction of Noah. Looking at acunololia, who stormed at him, Noah''s eyes twinkled, and he closed his eyes before there was a feeling of pity in it. But in Noah''s hands, it was called the "Heavenly Sword."_ The spirit costume of "sword" is blooming again. The brilliance turned into a flash of platinum, like a laser, suddenly burst out, and directly shot in the direction of acunololia. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" One after another, flashes of light pierced akunololia''s body, and emerged from the back of akunololia. Castrated, they shot into the distance and disappeared at the other end of the horizon.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of kamieric! And "Pok mon", "sword Saint 23", "Three Kingdoms free man sq", "true dragon and tiger king", "natural descent of culture and martial arts", "and" the "dragon and tiger king"? Lonely as smoke? " "European school is the king" and "unjust and lawless without heaven" reward "Huh..." In a clear and audible sound of falling, the whole body was pierced by the light of salvation, and acunorolia, who became a full of holes, slowly fell on the ground, and the blood flowing out of his body had stopped. Looking at the red night sky, the dark sky was dyed by the fire, and akonoralia''s eyes, which were filled with anger, became a little trance. The field of vision has begun to twist. The heart began to stop beating. At this moment, aquinorolia understood one thing clearly. That is, his hundreds of years of destruction journey, finally, to the end. Soon, the existence, akonorolia, will disappear completely in the world. As iguneir said. The era of the king of the dragon is over. In this regard, aquinorolia has no sadness, no discomfort, no slightest resentment, and some have only the peace that ordinary people can not understand. As a human being, aquinorolia was a distorted existence. When everyone else is enjoying life, aquinorolia is thinking about destruction. When others struggle under the threat of dragons, aquinorolia is thinking about destruction. When others were making a treaty with the dragon of the coexistence party and fighting the dragon people of the opposition together, akonoralia was thinking about destruction. When others are dying a little bit over time, akonoralia is also thinking about destruction. As Jeffe once said, akonoralia clearly has the power to dominate the world, but he only wants to destroy. This is almost a complete interpretation of the essence of the existence of akonoralia. Jeffy is right. Akonoralia is the synonym for destruction. Even if we despise human beings, against dragon people, and even all lives, it is because akurolia wants to enjoy destruction. That''s how simple it is. If azz Dhaka is the embodiment of natural evil in the box court world, akonorolia is the embodiment of natural destruction. The difference is that the former is evil to create the future of mankind, while the latter is only the expression of emotional distortion. Anyway, the destruction journey of akonoralia has come to an end. People say that a person will remember all his life before he dies. However, aquinorolia had no such feelings, but closed his eyes calmly, and at the moment when the heart stopped beating, he met death in the most calm form. In this way, the breath of aquinorolia disappeared completely. All the people and dragons on the scene looked down on the ground, closed their eyes, and looked at each other with no emotion in their faces. Next second "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh -!" The amazing cheers went straight to the sky, and with the joy of people, they rang through the night sky. The death of akonoralia has even forgotten everyone here. It threatens the existence of the world, not only akonoralia, but also the giant dragon, which is fluttering its wings in the sky. People hugged each other to celebrate this miracle like victory they saw, some even crying with joy and tears. When the dragons came, the magicians from the famous guild all over the Kingdom realized only infinite panic. When aquinorolia came, all the people present had a strong despair. However, for mankind, despair, which is hard to resist in any way, is now finally in front of all. The existence of Noah dolea, a man with two swords and a single handedly knocked down. Many people look at the figure who holds silver Sabre and platinum sabre, standing in the sea of fire and facing the wind. In the eyes, there is a feeling of awe and reverence, even the longing and worship. Even the giant Dragons of iguneil, grantine, medallicana, berslokia and shikiadora, who soared in the sky, looked at Noah standing on the ground, and there was an infinite sense of feeling in their hearts. "There is no doubt." Iguneir whispered. "This is an era of human beings, and that man has proved it." "Yes." Grantine made a very mild voice."The age of the dragon is over." Medalicana, beslokia and schiadola nodded their heads slowly. In their hearts, they were the same as akunololia, that is, there was no sadness, no reluctance, let alone resentment. There was only incredible calm. Perhaps, this is the mood of the detachment of the times? With such a state of mind, igunell turned his head and looked at the dragons all over the sky, and his voice rang through the night sky. "Dragons! Go back! Go back to your time "There''s no point in fighting anymore!" "The dispute should not have happened here!" "Our world does not belong here, but belongs to 400 years ago!" "Go back "Give this age back to mankind!" Such words have been echoing in the sky for a long time. But listening to these words, the dragons are no longer as excited as before. Instead, they look at each other. You look at me, I look at you, and then look at Noah, who is standing on the ground, holding two swords, which is obviously quite small, but has a sense of vastness that can not be matched in any case, and falls into silence. Finally, the dragons raised their heads and roared. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The roar of the Dragon turned into a concussion echo, which was constantly rippling under the night sky and extended to the sky. Immediately, all the dragons at one end all shook their wings behind them. In the direction of the gate of solar eclipse, they flew away in groups. People just looked at this scene, weeping with joy and cheering again. Jadeite''s eyes also twinkle with tears. She has been watching the dragons disappear in the direction of the eclipse gate, with mixed feelings of five flavors and whispering softly. "It''s over..." This sentence was soon drowned in the cheers of all the people present. However, Noah is incredible to hear this sentence, looking at the body of akunololia in front of him, bowing his head and talking to himself. "Is it over?" With such a sentence, Noah had another figure in his mind. Now Noah''s eyes twinkled. "No, it''s not over yet..." As the words fell from Noah''s mouth, the flow of air changed. "Hum..." In a tremor that no one can hear, the whole space suddenly trembles. Then, with Noah as the center, the whole world was dyed black. In this instant, all the magic guides who were embracing each other with joy were frozen in the space and lost the movement. In this moment, the Dragon wings were flapping, and igunil and a line of giant dragons flying in the air were also frozen there. That scene, it was just like time itself stopped flowing, so that the whole world was rendered black color. Noah is the only one who still doesn''t stand in the same place. "Zheng..." The sword and saber that Noah held tightly in his hand showed dazzling brilliance, as if he had noticed something, and the whole body flowed with phosphorescent divine power energy. However, Noah did not instill the power of divine power into the two elves'' costumes, nor did he shake the changes around him. He just seemed to have predicted who would do all this. He slowly turned his head and cast his sharp eyes to the front. Then, a figure appeared. "You didn''t disappoint me. You really knocked down the akunololia." Gerald raised his head to meet Noah''s sharp eyes, with a smile that didn''t feel dangerous. "That''s an opponent that even I think is a little troublesome. Even I can''t kill it. Of course, acunololia can''t kill me "Is it?" Noah''s face was calm and open. "So, do you think I can''t kill you and come to me like this?" "No, I should say, just the opposite." The smile on Jeff''s face became tired. "I''m here to ask you to kill me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Wufeng Haotian", "unknown Mo Yan", "Zhendan", "Laoxin", "yinshan7", "erase the past", "youyouzi''s war", "nanyunxia", "Dongfang Wansui", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "longlianqingxue"!) "I''m here to ask you to kill me." Noah was silent when the words came from the mouth of a tired looking self. Noah began to become fully aware of Gerald when he got the "luminescent starlight". In the past, Noah''s understanding of Geoff was only limited to the level of "the most vicious and evil dark wizard in history". Besides, Noah had no other impression of Gerald. It was not until Makarov entrusted him with "luminescent starlight" and got the inexhaustible source of magic, that Noah had a new understanding of Gerald. This man is just a poor man. An attempt to graduate school and death, the ability is superb to involve the gods of the field, the results, but was cursed by the gods, got the poor immortal body. The more cherish life, the more will take the lives of people around the curse, for a person, it is too cruel. Noah felt that if he got such a curse, he would think about death. After all, it is better to die than to take away the lives of innocent people around, even those who cherish their lives. Of course, Noah is much luckier than Gerald, and he has a constitution that will never be cursed. Even if it is a God, it is impossible to impose any curse on Noah who is out of the realm of human beings and is loved by thousands of worlds. It''s a pity that Gerald is not Noah and has not been loved by the world. It is better to say that, as a human being, he is involved in the realm of God. Instead, he is abandoned by the world and can no longer be integrated into this era. It is said that ignorance is a crime. However, sometimes, knowledge and talent are too good, that is also a sin. The existence of Geoff just proves this point. However, Noah would never really choose a dead one, just like Jeff. As a result, Noah had only one emotion for Gerald. It''s not sympathy, not pity, not to mention ridicule and ridicule, but more or less, it''s getting angry. Under the control of this emotion, Noah''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and asked such a sentence abruptly. "It''s almost 400 years since you were called the most vicious and evil black wizard in history, isn''t it?" "Yes, I did live for 400 years, belonging to the same era as the dragon people." Gerald was stunned at first, and then answered honestly. "Therefore, I do not belong to this era. Like akunorolia, I should disappear here with the change of times." "That''s why you''re going to borrow my hand?" Noah sneered. "Do you think I''ll promise that kind of thing?" "Won''t you agree?" Gerald frowned and began to wonder. "Why? I am not regarded by you as the existence of the evil dark wizard? The crimes committed so far are numerous, right? You don''t mind killing me? " "I don''t mind killing you." Noah spoke with indifference. "But don''t you think it''s too cheap for you?" "Too cheap for me?" Jeff was stunned. "What do you mean?" "You have also said that you have committed countless crimes so far. You have not only left behind taboo magic like" R system "at the cost of human life, but also created many demons, directly and indirectly deprived so many people of their future and happiness." Noah looked directly at Jeff and said, word by word. "You have committed so many crimes and left so many evils. Do you want to die now? It''s not so easy This is the biggest difference between Noah and Gerald. "Death is a kind of liberation, but at the same time, it is also a kind of escape!" Noah said without hesitation. "I will not kill you until you redeem all your sins." On hearing this, Gerald was silent. After half a ring, Gerald''s face was expressionless. "However, if you don''t kill me, it will only make me commit more crimes. As long as I don''t die, then my existence will continue to take away the future and happiness of the people around me, unless I forget the precious life. However, in that situation, I will not hesitate to take other people''s lives as grass roots." "In any case, my existence, in whatever form, will only bring misfortune to others." Gerald looked at Noah with dark feelings in his eyes."Even so, are you not going to kill me?" "No, if you are left behind, but you brew greater sin, then the cart before the horse." Noah spoke faintly. "It''s just that your curse will take someone else''s life when you know it''s precious, right?" With these words, Noah raised his head and looked at Gerald with a look in his dark eyes that he could not understand. Then Noah stepped up and walked in the direction of jerph. Looking at the step-by-step approach to self-help, Jeffe''s face is full of doubts, but he does not show any resistance. He just looks at Noah coming towards him and coming to himself in silence. It''s in the eye of Jeff, Noah said. "I will not let you take the lives of any innocent people again." "Even if you bear the curse of God." Voice, a fall. "Puff!" Accompanied by a tearing sound, it is called "demon"_ All of a sudden, the elf costume of "Slayer" pierced through the heart of jerph and emerged from behind him. "Er --?!" He didn''t expect that Noah, who had claimed that he would not kill himself, suddenly launched an attack on him. His eyes widened slowly, and his eyes were full of amazement. In this case, Gerald didn''t find out. The sword, which pierced through his body, did not bring out a drop of blood from his body. In this way, Gerald suddenly felt it. An unimaginable force sprang up in his body without any reason, and fell into a violent state. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound, a deep darkness surged up from jerf''s body, turned into a dark wind, and swept wildly to the four sides. "Oh Oh, ah, ah, ah --! " Gerald only felt something in his body as if he was going to burst his body, which made him get up in sharp pain and cry out involuntarily. However, the black swamp like darkness was rolling wildly from jerf''s body, constantly shaking the whole dark space. "Zheng --!" At this time, the demon, which pierced through jerf''s body_ "Slayer)" just bloomed a brilliant white light, like the tide, and burst out, covering the darkness from jerf. In "demon"_ Under the bright and gorgeous white light, the strong darkness that surged up from Gerald''s body began to disappear bit by bit, and finally disappeared completely. Noah suddenly pulled out the sword, which made Gerald tremble all over. He knelt down on the ground and gasped violently. Sweating, Gerald gasped violently and raised his hands in trembling voice. "I The curse on me... " "Eliminated by me." Noah spoke naturally. "My Esther has the ability to crack any curse, even the curse of God." Noah''s words changed the expression of jerph. In that expression, there are surprise, doubt, confusion, puzzlement and even incomprehension. "In this way, you will not be able to take other people''s lives involuntarily, and you will no longer have a life span that is neither old nor dead." Noah turns and turns his back to Jeff. "The next thing you need to do is to make up for the sins you''ve left behind over the past 400 years." With that, Noah glanced at Geoff. "In your lifetime." Leave this sentence, Noah will no longer pay attention to Gerald, toward the direction of his companion, slowly walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "sky Forest Star shadow", "ice moon shadow", "fan Xiaodi", "planting grass on the sea floor", "strange word square circle", "the song of the end of the world", "dream butterfly thousand seek", "star trace forever", "fantasy clarity"!) Seeing Noah leave without any hesitation, he only left himself with a figure of his back. The look in his eyes swayed and fell into a state of absence. "To make up for the sins of the past Is it? " On second thought, Gerald found that he did leave a lot of things that he had to make up for. Over the past 400 years, many of the taboo magic developed by Gerald have had a serious impact on the world. For example, the event of the tower of paradise is the tragedy caused by the taboo magic left by jerf. In fact, there is not only one thing like that. Even Noah didn''t know. In fact, the gate of time and space called solar eclipse is also the creation of Geoff. In other words, the culprit of 10000 dragons, even if it can''t be said to be jielf, is inseparable from jielf. The coming of Rogge in the future. The princess of the kingdom was used. The plan of practicing martial arts by the great devil fighting. These are all indirectly caused by Gerald. In addition to these, he also created many demons. Now, those demons, presumably, are still active in every corner of the world? "To atone for my life?" Gerald laughed bitterly. But, in that smile, actually faintly carries a liberation and the redemption. "Well, after 400 years of meaningless struggle, maybe it''s good to live a little meaningful life..." Without the curse of God, Gerald''s life will be limited. How to eliminate the evils left over in this world in a limited time will become the lessons of Gerald. And that''s not what Noah can do. On the other side, Noah is still walking in the dark space like time is still, in the direction of his companion. As he walked, Noah was still making a sound. "What? Don''t you plan to come out yet? " Voice down, a small figure like a goblin is falling from the sky, slowly falling on Noah''s side. Turning his head sideways and looking at Noah, MABIS spoke very seriously. "Is that really good?" Noah naturally understood what MABIS meant. So Noah asked back. "Do you think I''m not doing well?" No one can be sure whether or not he will live for atonement, will he? " MABIS was silent for a moment, and then said so. "It is possible that he will continue to roam, as he did before, with the contradictory feelings of respect and contempt for life, and that may not be so?" "That was his decision." Noah said this without changing his face. "As long as he doesn''t make me regret today''s decision, it''s not my business." If Gerald spent the rest of his time making up for his sins, that would be the best. However, if one day, Gerald will spend his limited time on the wrong road, then, no matter whether he is at the end of the world or at the end of the world, Noah will chase after him and really end him. This is Noah''s decision. "After all, I don''t want to fight any more because of the evils he has left behind. It''s like taking care of his aftermath." Noah shrugged. "So, it''s not bad for anyone to leave it to him to solve it himself?" MABIS was silent. After a while, MABIS sighed. "If it''s your decision, I can''t say anything more." "Oh?" Noah chuckled. "Why?" "Because now you are the fairy_ The president of tail, the representative of human beings in this era. " MABIS closed his eyes and had a lovely smile. "I am just a ghost who has passed away. I can''t interfere with the decisions of the living and influence the development of the times." "The ghost of the past?" Noah couldn''t help laughing. "As you said, I am the fairy tail_ Do you think I don''t know the fact that you are still alive The inexhaustible source of magic -- "Liuming Xinghui". That miracle was built on the body of mebes, which also carried the curse of the God of ankseram.Maybes did not really die, just because he was influenced by the curse of God, which was more powerful than himself, and fell into the contradiction of keeping immortal life and being deprived of life at the same time, which is the so-called suspended death state. If MABIS can be revived and Noah uses Esther''s power to eliminate his curse, then MABIS can live again. Just like Jeff. "I don''t have the means to save you now, but when I have completed my mission, everything will be OK." Noah didn''t look at mebes, so he said. "So, do you still insist that you are a dead man?" On hearing this, mebes did not say anything, but walked with Noah at a brisk pace, with his hands behind him, looking at the direction of the sky. His eyes, like jewels, swayed gently like a lake. "The dragon clan has been extinct. Akunorolia has been wiped out by you. In order to atone for his sins, jielf will embark on a journey. All the beings who do not belong to this era have their own way back. If I am resurrected, then what should I live for?" From MABIS''s words, Noah clearly heard the smell of confusion. Noah spoke without hesitation. "Is it worth saying? Of course, it''s for fairy_ "And live!" In a word, MABIS was completely stunned. "I will bring you back to life!" Noah smiles at mebes, who is still there. "Then, you will join my guild and live for my guild." Noah''s words gave mebes a strange look in his gem like eyes. Immediately, MABIS laughed happily. "Yes Just as MABIS nodded his head, the dark color of the surrounding space began to fade. Time, return to flow. The sea of fire that pervaded the whole kulocarsi, I don''t know when, was gradually extinguished. On the square, a group of magic guides raised their heads and looked at the direction of the sky. There, led by ignor, the great dragons of gentine, medallicana, beslokia, and schiadola were suspended there, their heads bowed, and they looked at their children in silence. Gagiru, Wendy, sting and Rogge looked at their adoptive parents flying in the sky. For a moment, they had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. Only Naz, constantly yelling at igunell. "Igunil! Explain it to me quickly! Why did you come out of my body? " "You are really noisy! Natz Igunil growled, as helpless as shame. "Can''t you be quiet at this time?" "Who cares when you are now?" The more natz said it, the more angry he became. "I''ve been looking for you! You''re hiding in me! That''s too much! " "Yeah..." Wendy had tears in the corners of her eyes and a voice of grievance. "I''ve been looking for you, grantine..." "I''m sorry, Wendy." Grantine spoke out apologetically. "We also have no way, if we don''t hide in your body, we can''t continue our lives at all." "Continue your life?" Wendy was slightly surprised. Not to mention Wendy, but Naz, gagiru, sting and Rogge all opened their eyes, and their expressions were completely frozen. Gagiru couldn''t help coming forward and shouting in the direction of medallicana. "What does that mean?" Instead of making a sound, medallicana turned his head, looked to Noah on one side, and spoke in a deep voice. "I think you''ve discovered our state, haven''t you?" Hearing medallicana''s words, people''s eyes converged on Noah. Noah was silent for a moment under the gaze of the crowd. After a while, he cast his eyes on a group of dragons. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can feel that the breath of life in you is constantly losing. If you continue like this, it may disappear soon." Natz and others were shocked and stayed there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the rewards of "gygfckj", "seconds to kill potatoes", "moon like hook lonely for thousands of years", "you don''t say I don''t speak a word", "GS is super wet", "Mo Yu Lei Shang", "pickled Ai Ai", "purple night Xuanxing", "sondery" and "this product is incredibly"!) Disappear? Will the Dragon disappear? Will igunil, grandigne, medallicana, beslokia, and scchiadora disappear? Are you kidding? "Grantine..." Wendy couldn''t help but say in a trembling voice. "Is that true?" Naz, gagiru, sting and Rogge all stare at the dragon as their adoptive parents, trying to find a trace of joking from them. Unfortunately, the party was doomed to be disappointed. "That man is right. We are going to disappear." Beslokia opened his mouth with great calmness. "No, to be more precise, we should have disappeared 400 years ago." "By 400 years ago, our souls had been taken away by akunololia with dragon killing magic." Schiadola spoke quietly on her face. "That''s why we can only seal our remaining strength into your body and prolong your life in this way." "Of course, the purpose of this is not only to prolong your life, but also to prevent you, like akunololia, from using dragon killing magic. Therefore, we must produce antibodies to prevent you from dragon turning. After that, we will have only one last purpose left." Medallicana said, looking at the body of akunorolia. "That is to knock down akunorolia." "When we were in Sirius Island, we had already decided to get out of you, but it was a pity that we didn''t catch up." Grantine''s voice was as gentle as ever. "Fortunately, you are all safe." "Then, we have been waiting for the opportunity to knock down akunorolia, until now." Igunell turned his eyes and looked at Noah. "Even if we can defeat Kuno by our own strength, it seems that we have no unlimited potential." Noah was silent. But Nazi was still a little incredulous, clenched his fist, trembling all over his body, and the mood in his eyes fluctuated violently. "Cheating..." Wendy''s tears finally came down. "Hateful..." Don''t go over your head, gripping your teeth and holding back the sadness in your heart. Even sting and Rogge looked down with complicated faces and didn''t know what to do. In this regard, the rest of the people can only watch this scene, speechless. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became heavy and sad. "Brother Noah..." Wendy could only turn her head and grab Noah''s clothes as if she were holding on to the last straw. "You Can you do something to save grantine Hearing this, Noah''s face turned bitter and shook his head. "If their souls were still there, I might have another way, but their souls had already been taken away by akunololia''s Dragon killing magic. Now they are just the embodiment of the power of will, and I have no way." Let alone Noah. Athena, who is in charge of life and death, has no way to deal with this situation. After all, the most fundamental soul of the dragons has been lost, leaving only strength. In this form, it will not last long. So, let alone the present Noah, which is the heyday of power, sovereignty, ability and treasure house, Noah has no way to deal with this situation. "Why Why... " Wendy''s eyes were moist again. "Then What should we do? " "Dad..." Natz clenched his teeth and fought back the tears. "Do you really have to disappear?" Don''t feel sad, Naz Igunell''s open-minded smile. "You are no longer a child. You have your own companions, your own family, and even joined the guild to become a great wizard. If you can''t bear this kind of separation, how can you claim to be the son of yigunier, the Dragon King?" "I am your son!" Nazi''s tears can no longer help, but he tried not to let his voice with crying cavity, trying to squeeze out the voice. "Anyway, I am your son!" "That''s right!" Igunell laughed, but there was no trace of sadness in his voice. There was only comfort like infinite courage. "Parting is just a part of life. I''ll always be by your side and watching you grow. Don''t forget that, Naz!""Me too." Grantine watched Wendy gently. "I''ll be watching you all the time, Wendy." "I''m not as gentle as igunell and grantine." Medallicana, on the other hand, said with a smile. "But you can do it without me, right?" Isn''t that for sure? " Gaziru met the eyes of medallicana and looked at the past, but there was not much sadness on his face. "I will live a better life than anyone else." "Is it?" Medallicana curled her lips. "I hope your eyes don''t look so scary." Beslokia and shikia Dola did not say much. They just kept looking at sting and Rogge, and looking at sting and Rogge. Everything was silent. Then, the dragon''s body began to emit light. "Grantine!" Wendy cried out in tears. "Take care, Wendy." Grantine whispered, and then, looking at Noah, he said this. "Wendy, please." "Don''t worry." Noah nodded heavily. "I''m not going to hurt Wendy a little bit." Grantine just relieved a smile. In the light of the light, ignor, grandigne, medallicana, beslokia and schiajdora have always fixed their eyes on their children, and then, the huge body is transformed into a burst of light particles, gradually disappearing into the air. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. At this point, including akunorolia, who dominated the whole world 400 years ago, really withdrew from the stage. Instead of the dragon race, the existence that radiates brilliance in this world is human. Noah squatted down and buried his head in his arms. Wendy, who was crying in a low voice, looked at the place where the dragons had disappeared. On this day, Noah personally ended the myth of akunorolia, changed the future of jerf, and witnessed the last glory of the dragon clan. It''s just that Noah should do more than that. Day, slowly began to light up. In the palace, in front of the magnificent eclipse gate, a girl in black stood here, looking at the door full of sun, moon and stars, and her face was very peaceful. Like that, it was just like remembering something beautiful, so people couldn''t bear to interrupt. After a while, Noah came here with a strong but slow pace and stopped at a distance from each other. Looking at the girl in the black robe, Noah did not speak for the first time, but stood quietly. "Hoo Hoo!" A gust of wind blew over the scene, raising Noah''s robes and young girls'' black robes, making the air appear a faint sadness. Then the girl finally spoke. "In fact, it is impossible to have multiple phenomena in the future. The reason why this phenomenon exists is because of the door of time and space that can change the future." Noah affirmed the girl''s words. Yes. The future could not have been more than one. At least, in this world, it should be. There is only one reason why there will be multiple future phenomena. That is, there are factors that can change the future. That factor is the solar eclipse. In other words, if there were no eclipses, there would be no future of plural numbers. "When things get to this point, I finally sort out some things." Said the girl, still looking at the gate. "In the age of Rogge in the future, akunorolia dominates the whole world, which is the original development of the times and the first future." "In the first future, Rogge was not willing to be dominated by akunorolia, so he used the eclipse gate to go back to my time seven years ago, that is, my time, and summoned 10000 dragons to dominate my time. That was the second future." "But under the death of my companions, I also had the idea of changing the future. Through the eclipse gate, I came to the future. Before Rogge summoned the dragon, that is, the present era, led to the third future." "Just, I don''t know why, you exist in this future. Through your hands, you expelled 10000 dragons and knocked down akunorolia, making the future of this era more bright than ever before." In the future, Lucy turned and looked at Noah with a smile."Unfortunately, this is not my future, not even my world. Whether it is me or Rogge, the future that belongs to us still exists." Noah nodded and turned to the eclipse. Noah knows Lucy''s plans for the future. That is, destroy the eclipse gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 (thank you very much for "wanshiv emperor Zun", "drunk Bajiao stone", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "unknown Mo Yan", "the Three Kingdoms carefree swordsman sq", "? Lonely as smoke? " "Book friends 160217185608928" reward!) There will be only one in the future. The eclipses, which can pass through time and space, give people the right to change the future, leading to the emergence of the plural future. So, if the eclipse that caused all this was destroyed, what would happen? As a result, there will be two types of future, one is the future with an eclipse, the other is the future without one. But the eclipse itself is what makes the future of the plural appear. If this factor disappears, the future of plural will become impossible. In the future, there will be a solar eclipse in the future of Lucy and Rogge, so they can come to this era from the future. Once the eclipse is destroyed and the factors leading to the plural future disappear, there will be a contradiction between "possible plural future" and "impossible plural future". In this way, the two types of future in front of us, namely "future with eclipse" and "future without eclipse", will conflict with this contradiction again. One by one contradictions and one by one conflicts will lead to a complete disorder of the time line, which may lead to the collapse of the world itself. However, the world will not sit idly by. At least, Noah can be sure that once this happens, the world will definitely repair itself and completely eliminate this contradiction. So, how can we eliminate this contradiction? It''s simple. Eliminate all the different futures due to the eclipse gate! The so-called future is something that hasn''t happened yet. What has not happened should not be possible. Therefore, once the eclipse gate is destroyed, the future that has not yet happened will disappear, leaving only the era in progress. In this way, the death of Lucy''s companions in the future will not appear. In this case, what Lucy wants to do in the future is, needless to say, clear. There''s only one thing Lucy doesn''t know about in the future. That is, after the eclipse is destroyed, in fact, there will be two kinds of future. One is the future of Noah. One is a future without Noah. After all, Noah''s arrival was not due to the eclipse gate. Therefore, even if the eclipses that lead to the plural future disappear, and the future that has not yet occurred is eliminated, these two kinds of futures will still remain. However, the world is expected to merge the two futures in order to avoid the emergence of this kind of contradiction that leads to the disorder of the world line. It is needless to say that it is clear which future should be the main one in the two kinds of future of merger. No matter how, the world can''t make the future of Noah disappear, isn''t it? That is to say, once the eclipse is destroyed, the only era left is Noah. The rest of the chaotic future will be destroyed with the eclipse gate, completely disappeared. Including the future of Lucy''s time. And the future of Lucy herself. This is the result of the correction of the paradox of time and space. Is it really decided? " Noah spoke in silence. "You can also choose to continue to live in this era?" This is not my world after all. " Lucy shook her head in the future. "Besides, there is already me here." In the future, Lucy is Lucy, not two completely different people. Therefore, Noah''s choice to continue to live in this era is wrong. Because the existence of "Lucy hartelia" is still living here. The disappearance of Lucy in the future is only a return to the state of being one with Lucy, rather than being separated by different futures. "I can''t wait to come back to this time when I''m happy with you." Lucy said this from the bottom of her heart. "Do you understand?" Can you understand? Noah certainly understood. The only difference between Lucy and Lucy in the future is that Lucy has experienced the painful future of all her companions. That future, if it doesn''t exist, then Lucy is no different from Lucy in the future. Two people are the same existence. "That''s what I want to do when I come back to be one with me in this era." In the future, Lucy looks at Noah and smiles."Besides, I''d like to know what it''s like to be in the same guild with you." "It''s not just me." Noah said this almost reflexively. "I, you and everyone, everyone in the guild are all together, that''s the whole thing." On hearing this, Lucy was stunned slightly in the future, and then her expression melted and became gentle. "Yes, with you, that''s my future." Say such a sentence, future Lucy very natural smile way. "So, Noah, can you help me?" Noah welcomed the future. Lucy''s gentle eyes, smile and nodded. Soon Noah stepped up and walked step by step in the direction of the eclipse gate under the gaze of Lucy in the future. "Hum --!" The surging magic came out of Noah. A magic line, like an electric wire, lit up and covered Noah''s arm. Noah came slowly to the eclipse gate, raised his head and looked at the magnificent gate. Looking at this scene, the future rose in Lucy''s eyes of expectation and hope. The next second, however, Lucy''s face changed dramatically and she screamed out in horror. "Be careful!" Almost at the same time that Lucy was frightened in the future, a figure suddenly darted out of the shadow behind Noah, raised a hand, and raised a startling black air. "Because of you, the future I''m looking forward to has completely disappeared!" The roar of the future rogue hysterically. "You die for me In the future, Rogge''s hand, which is full of amazing black gas, is like sharp spines, carrying a terrible murderous spirit. It cuts through the space and penetrates into Noah''s heart with his back to himself. Noah didn''t seem to notice anything. He didn''t feel any danger. He couldn''t even hear the roar in the future. He just raised his fist at the grand gate in front of him. "Bang!" The fists with terrible power bombarded the magnificent gate with heavy blows. In a loud and stuffy explosion, Sheng Sheng gave a blow to the tall door. The gate of time and space, known as the solar eclipse, burst into pieces of rubble. At the same time, the strong wind of terror, centered on Noah, suddenly rose. The strong wind directly impacted on the future Rogge, and sent the hysterical future Rogge to fly out. That terrible impact force, so that the future Rogge in the "puff" sound, crazy spit out a mouthful of blood, head a tilt, completely fainted in the past. Poor future Rogge carefully planned for so many years, but in the end, Noah didn''t even have the desire to let Noah solve it. Just like the garbage on the road, Noah swept it away at will. Then, in a thick cloud of smoke, the eclipse gate collapsed, and debris fell on the ground, burying Rogge in the future. "Hoo..." In the future, Lucy was greatly relieved. The future is Lucy''s discovery. His body, began to emit a light light. Now, in the future, Lucy looks up and looks in Noah''s direction. Just then Noah turned around and looked at Lucy in the future. Then Noah spoke softly. "See you later." In the future, Lucy''s eyes flickered slightly, and then her face burst into an unprecedented bright smile. "See you later." After leaving this sentence, Lucy''s body turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared into the air. "Yes?" In the square, Lucy suddenly felt an inexplicable throb in her heart, which made her look around. "Lucy?" Lisana, aware of Lucy''s strangeness, was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lucy scratched her cheek a little embarrassed. "Where''s Noah?" "Noah?" Mila, with her head tilted, replied. "He said he had something to deal with and would come back later." "Will you come back later?" Lucy gave a relieved smile. "See him later, then." I don''t know what happened, but Lucy really wants to see Noah now. I really want to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "youyouzi''s war", "l1466119782", "YinShanShan 7", "king of dragon and tiger", "wufenghaotian", "grass planting on the sea floor", "0ofuno0", "the music of the world''s ultimate Yanzi" and "nanyunxia"!) The next day, in the ruins of kulokari, a group of residents who had been evacuated by the king returned. Looking at the ruins of kuluokas, a large number of residents naturally generated a lot of commotion, so that all kinds of rumors began to fly. However, the kingdom had already prepared for this situation and held a public speech to publicize the whole story, suppressing the rumors and stopping the panic of the residents. People realized that so many things happened last night. A large number of dragon people attacked. In the book of revelation, the black dragon that destroyed a huge country appeared. The evil wizard is behind all this, trying to harm all the people in the world. All this was stopped by the evil guides from the great guilds of the kingdom. This is what the Kingdom has announced. As for the detailed contents, such as the purpose of the existence of the magic fight, the causes of the solar eclipse plan and the misjudgment of the jade princess, they have not been published. It''s not that jadeite doesn''t want to publish it, but if these things are published, it will have a great impact on many things. Besides, the existence of the eclipse gate, which can pass through time and space, is already one of the taboo magic, which seriously violates the order of the magic world. If the eclipse is announced, the Senate will step in. At that time, there will be conflicts between the Kingdom and the Senate, which may lead to major conflicts. In order to stop this result, it is necessary to conceal some inside information. However, after such a big incident, the Senate sent someone to kulokari to investigate. The kingdom will take responsibility for all this and reconcile with the Senate without involving the major guilds. Therefore, according to the current situation, there should be no more serious incidents in the future. There are two things worth mentioning. One is feicui''s surrender. As for the consequence that the whole kingdom and the world almost suffered from serious threat because of her misjudgment, feicui hopes to be punished as it should, so as to make atonement. However, led by alcatius, head of the cherry blossom order, and Darden, Minister of defense, a group of people who understand that the real purpose of emerald to open the door to the solar eclipse is to save the Kingdom and the world, but they do their best to protect jadeite. After all, jadeite is only used. Although it can not be said that there is no fault, it is not likely to be convicted. Therefore, a group of senior officials who understand feicui''s good intentions hope that feicui can think twice. However, jadeite, who is tortured by the sense of guilt, disagrees and hopes to be punished properly. This matter, to the end, or because of Noah''s words to solve. "Since it''s all because of you, what you should think about is not how to punish yourself, but to find a way to restore the king who was destroyed. Are you going to abandon the residents of kulokas whose homes were destroyed in order to satisfy yourself?" In a word, let jadeite have nothing to say. Finally, jadeite shouldered the responsibility of reconstructing kuluokas and vowed to rebuild kuluokas in the shortest time and return a better capital to the people. So far, the matter has been solved. The second thing worth mentioning is Noah''s. Although there is no need to disclose the inside information, but for a person who blocked most of the dragon group, knocked down akunorolia, and destroyed the future Rogge''s plot, feicui not only did not hide anything, but vigorously publicized it. After releasing 10000 dragons, feicui was already desperate, but because of Noah''s existence, she saw hope. Noah accepted the request of jadeite at that time and kept his promise to protect the kingdom of Fiore. For this, we can imagine the gratitude in feicui''s heart. Therefore, jadeite vigorously praises Noah''s credit, and makes Noah a perfect national salvation hero. No one doubts Noah''s merits. Because, when he was practicing martial arts, Noah''s power beyond the human realm was already known to the world. So no one doubts that Noah can do it all. Including the Senate. In the end, the Senate decided to award Noah the title of the top ten devils according to Noah''s achievements. The top ten evil guides are the titles that only the ten most excellent and upright guides in the mainland can possess.There is no doubt about Noah''s strength. No one will deny that he is the best wizard. Noah, on the other hand, blocked most of the Dragon groups, knocked down the black dragon in the book of revelation, and saved the kingdom of Fiore and the whole world. If, even such a hero can not be called integrity, what is integrity? Although, because Noah had blatantly killed one of the top ten demons, the Senate thought that Noah''s conduct might not be as honest as the rest of the ten, but that matter was judged as self-defense seven years ago. If you take it out again at this time, there will be no doubt that you are deliberately looking for trouble. In addition, Noah is now a national salvation hero. He is highly praised and supported by the princess of the kingdom. If the Senate says that he is not honest enough, he will be killed by everyone from Fiore kingdom to the whole continent. As a result, Noah''s proposal to be awarded the title of Saint ten demons was approved. In the presence of all the Kingdom''s citizens and guild demons, the Council conferred on Noah the title of the top ten saints and announced Noah''s ranking. First. It''s easy to beat the fifth place Jura. He also knocked down akunololia, who destroyed a huge country in the book of the prophets. All the magicians recognized Noah as the best and most powerful wizard on the mainland. Therefore, the Senate directly listed Noah as the first of the ten holy demons, and let Noah sit in this position. Under such circumstances, Makarov simply announced that Noah was about to become the next president of the guild, and let "Fairy" be the "fairy tail"_ The reputation of "tail" has also become at its zenith. After winning in the martial arts practice of the great demon fight, the president is the first of the ten Saint demons. The name of the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore returns to "fairy tail"_ In his hands. To celebrate the "fairy tail"_ In order to celebrate Noah''s becoming the first of the ten holy devils, and to celebrate the Kingdom''s rescue from the great disaster, feicui decided to hold a dance. Only the royal nobles and several guilds can attend this dance. The list of guilds that can participate is as follows. Saber_ Tooth Lamia_ Scale Mermaid''s heel_ Heel "Blue"_ Pegasus "Quatre"_ Cerberus And, as the protagonist, fairy_ Tail Only part of the palace is still in use. In the deep night, the dance was in full swing in the largest Hall of the palace. Noah came out of the ballroom, came to the balcony, looked at the night sky, and gently breathed a sigh of relief. Mila also came out of the ballroom, took Noah''s arm and gently wiped his face with a handkerchief. "What? Tired? " "Tired, of course." Noah had no choice but to speak. "I''ve been haunted by people since I entered the arena until just now." As a national salvation hero, he is also the first of the ten holy demons. Among the royal family, many people are very interested in Noah. Even the king showed up and said thanks to Noah. It''s not that Noah hasn''t experienced this kind of scene, and it''s not very difficult to deal with it. However, what happened later, let Noah really began to sweat. "Unexpectedly, they suddenly mentioned marriage, and there are still so many people. How afraid are those people that their daughter and granddaughter can''t get married?" Noah was speechless. "And I don''t care that I have two fiancees. It doesn''t matter what I say to be a sideroom. Have those guys considered the feelings of their daughter and granddaughter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "this goods", "long Lian Qing Xue", "long live the East", "the God of Shangguan family", "purple night Star", "star trace forever", "light glaze color", "strange character square circle" and "Jianbi"!) Noah was quite speechless. With their current situation, once they enter the arena, the representatives of the kings and nobles will surely come to say hello to themselves. Noah had expected this. However, Noah did not expect that, chatting, those guys actually began to ask themselves when they were going to get married and whether they had a favorite partner. Then, there was no then. As soon as this topic unfolds, the scene becomes unable to clean up directly. All the royal nobles were like the stall owners in the vegetable market. They recommended their daughter to Noah, and even recommended their granddaughter to Noah, as if they were afraid that Noah would not find a wife. When talking about their daughter, they were almost speechless. Did not expect the situation to suddenly develop in this direction, Noah was directly confused, and then quickly declared that he was a man with two fiancees. However, this explanation not only did not let the enthusiasm of those princes and nobles decline at all, but intensified. "Two?" "Two fiancees?" "And Lord Noah would not mind a few more?" "Please think about my daughter!" "Think about my granddaughter, too!" "It doesn''t matter to be a sideroom!" "That''s it This is Noah''s first conversation after he explained that he had two fiancees. No way, Noah can only surrender, quickly find an excuse to slip out. If he doesn''t slip out, Noah is really afraid that he is like being promoted. In the end, he is fooled by the salesmen. "Don''t say that those so-called royal nobles have the potential to be salesmen." Noah was speechless and choked. "It''s a waste to be a nobleman or something." "Puff..." Mila burst into laughter. "There is no way to deal with it. With your present treatment, it''s not surprising that those princes and nobles will want to have a good relationship with you." Let alone fairy_ Noah is in the kingdom of Fiore, and now he is like a national salvation hero. If we can keep up with the heroes of national salvation, then the status of those princes and nobles will be able to double and be sought after by the people. What''s more, feicui is very grateful to Noah from the bottom of his heart. No matter what kind of requirements Noah puts forward to jadeite, feicui will not refuse as long as he can. In this way, Noah is equivalent to the red man around the princess. Who doesn''t want to take the opportunity to get married with Noah? What''s more, now Noah is still the first of the ten holy devils and the recognized first one in mainland China. He is just young and has not been married. If such a famous and outstanding person can become a son-in-law, those royal nobles will laugh and wake up in their dreams. For various reasons, Noah became hot, leading to this situation. So Mila can understand why there is such a development. But Noah was puzzled. "How do you feel like you''re not talking about yourself?" She said to Milano. "Don''t you mind if I marry the new generation of kings and nobles?" On hearing this, Mila looked at Noah and said this with a smile. "If I say I mind, can you promise me here that you won''t marry a girl other than me and Lisa Noah stopped. Noah really can''t make this promise. Besides, Noah had a lot of emotional debt. For example, in the world of "black bullets", if the emperor abides by the previous agreement and waits for Noah for three years, Noah can''t ignore the son of God, and will certainly respond to the emperor''s will. For another example, in the "God killer" world, Luo Hao repeatedly said that he was Noah''s side room. Noah even pushed people, so he could not eat dry and wipe clean. He didn''t recognize any account, did he? In addition, Wendy once said that she wanted to be Noah''s bride when she grew up. Noah''s relationship with xuenai has also made a great breakthrough. Noah can''t guarantee Mira here. Although, with Mila and lisana, every man should feel satisfied, but satisfaction does not mean that he should turn a blind eye to his own responsibility. In Noah''s opinion, all the debts he caused should be paid by himself.What''s more, Noah didn''t have a heterosexual feeling for those girls. To the son of God, Noah was suffering from all kinds of troubles. Even if he could not be said to be the same fate, he could not be completely indifferent. For Luo Hao, Noah is a mistake, inexplicably developed into a great relationship, and for this relationship, Noah will not deny. For Wendy, Noah used to regard her as a sister. But since she knew that Wendy had different feelings for herself, Noah also felt that she had to look directly at Wendy. Therefore, it is not impossible to have an outcome with Wendy in the future. But to xuenai, Noah is to a great extent holding the moving emotion. Just think about it. A girl of 11 or 2 years old has been persistent for seven years in order to trace the figure of the person she longed for. During this period, she even suffered a lot. Who would not be moved by such a girl''s longing? At least, Noah was moved by xuenai and had great compassion for snow. Then, in the tomb of the dragon, the great breakthrough in the relationship with xuenai also sublimated this compassion. So, no matter what, Noah didn''t want to disappoint the girl''s heart. Therefore, the amorous and the amorous, finally, Noah chose the latter. In such a situation, Noah could only look angry, then sighed, took Mila''s shoulder and held Mila in his arms. Instead of resisting Noah, Mila nestled obediently into Noah''s arms, the gentle color on her face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. Noah smelled his fiancee''s hair and spoke softly. "I''m sorry to have wronged you." "No Mila shook her head and spoke with great tenderness. "You did not let me suffer any injustice, rather, you gave me a lot of happiness, there is no reason to apologize." "I can''t even give you a promise, so you don''t feel aggrieved?" Noah said. "I know you and Lisa are very considerate of me, and have been accommodating me in this respect, so I can only guarantee that you will be happy." "That''s fine." Mi stretched out her hand, hugged Noah''s waist, closed her eyes, and enjoyed her sweetheart''s temperature with a sweet smile. "That''s what I want most, and that''s enough." "Is it?" Noah smiles, closes his eyes as well, and puts his face next to Mila''s head. "Thank you..." Mira didn''t say anything more. Instead, she enjoyed her sweetheart''s temperature wholeheartedly. Her smile was full of happiness no matter how she looked at it. While Noah and mirawin were there, in the corner of the balcony, in front of the wall, two young girls were hiding. Clearly heard Noah and Mila''s conversation, the two girls showed completely different feelings. One is identification. One is moving. The former, like Mila, is also the future bride of Noah. The latter is snow. Holding Xue Nai''s hand tightly, lisana seemed to talk to herself, leaning against the wall, saying so. "I''m the same as Mila?" In other words, Lisa also does not need Noah to make any guarantee, just need to have a promise of happiness, that is enough. And the reason why Lisa Na made it clear was that she was implying what snow was. "Even though it''s cheaper, that villain is really irritating." Lisana giggled. "So, I must let that villain make up for me for a lifetime." Hearing this, xuenai did not worry about Noah, but envied lisana. Clearly aware of the envy in snow''s eyes, lisana puffed up her cheeks and said so. "I''m going to let that villain make up for me all my life. If anyone wants to make him cheap, he has to act quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will go back on my word." Xuenai''s pretty face turned red. However, looking at Noah and Mila embracing in the moonlight, xuenai also summoned up courage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 (thank you very much for the rewards given by Deng Mao, fighting Hongmo, saisha potato, zero gate of destiny, Lixing, mengke, Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q, 093, Bing Yueying and pickled Aiai!) After that, Noah went back to the ballroom and continued to talk to the royal nobles. No way. The main character of this dance is Noah. Anyway, Noah can''t be absent all the time, can''t he? However, in order not to let those Royal relatives and nobles propose marriage to him, Noah let Mila accompany him all the time. Looking at a charming girl staying by Noah''s side, the royal nobles, even if they were thick skinned, would not propose marriage to Noah in front of Mila. So Noah finally relaxed and enjoyed the ball. In the process, in addition to those kings and nobles, Noah also exchanged greetings with the evil guides of various guilds. Basically, the only guilds that can take part in the dance hosted by the kingdom are those who have participated in the great magic fight and stayed in kuluokasli to fight against the dragon people. In these guilds, Noah knew a lot of people, so it was necessary to say hello. Among them, it belongs to Lamia_ Jura of "scale" told Noah that she hoped to have a further exchange of views with Noah if she had the opportunity in the future_ He said he wanted to fight Noah. At the beginning, as the two most powerful magic guides in the martial arts performance of this session, Jura and Shenle had a sense of competition after they realized how terrible Noah''s real strength was. However, it is not so much a sense of competition as a matter of fact that they just want to lower the gap with the most powerful wizard in mainland China. The rest of the guilds, like blue_ Pegasus and Quatre_ The wizard of Cerberus, Noah also said hello. After all, when he returned to Magnolia, Noah would take over as president of the guild. It is also necessary to have a good relationship with other guilds. It is worth mentioning that before that, it belonged to saber_ Sting, Rogge, lupus and oluga all took the initiative to say hello to Noah. According to sting, after this session of magic fighting and the attack of dragons, they have deeply understood how inadequate their abilities are. Before they claimed to be the strongest, they were proud of it. In retrospect, it was just like a joke. Therefore, sting and his party are going to make a new start and start training themselves again, hoping to be able to follow the "fairy tail" again one day_ It''s a fight. After returning, sting will be the saber, just like Noah_ The president of tooth. Therefore, sting sincerely hopes to have a good relationship with Noah and learn from Noah. He will use saber, who was dominated by terrorism in the past_ Try to keep up with Noah and others. As for Geman and minerba, they left saber directly after the end of the magic fight_ Tooth It is said that while sting and his party were deeply aware of their own shortcomings, Geman and minerba were still immersed in the glory of the strongest guild, and were getting deeper and deeper. After that, there was a direct conflict between the two sides and even a big fight over it. In the end, sting, Rogge, Rufus and oluga, together with four people, overcame Geman and minerba and proved their will. Geman and mineba, who felt embarrassed to stay any longer, left the guild without even saying hello. "In fact, the eldest lady is also very poor. The reason why she has become this way is because she has been abused by German since she was a child. German has been instilling the strongest concept into the young lady. In order not to let her lose her face, she is almost brutally strict in requiring her to become stronger, so that she will become the present one." Noah remembers that sting said these words to himself with a serious face. "I think the nature of the eldest lady is not bad, so when I go back, I will immediately send people to look for her whereabouts and try to make her come back to feel the warmth of the guild." "As for German, that man is hopeless. Rather than let him stay in the guild and harm others and himself, I''d rather he never come back. Let that man live and die on his own." After that, sting took saber with him_ They left Noah''s sight and said hello to the rest of the guild. From this, Noah can see. A brand new saber_ "Tooth" is about to be born. The ball lasted until late in the night, until the early hours of the morning. Because kulocas is rebuilding, the only place to live is the palace of kings. Jadeite keeps the magicians of the guild here, and lives one night and leaves the next day. The great guild accepted the kindness of jadeite. Therefore, under the arrangement of jadeite, the guild came to their place of residence under the guidance of the waiter. Noah was arranged to the best room in the palace. It''s a nice room like a luxury suite. The room, until dawn, was owned by Noah. So, as soon as she returned to the room and waited for the waiter to retreat, Noah immediately planned to take off her dress, lay down on the bed and have a good sleep. However, before Noah took off the dress, the door was knocked. Then, a voice with a full sense of tension was ringing. "No Lord Noah "Snow is it?" Noah immediately recognized the master of the voice and opened his mouth. "Come in." "Lost It''s a shame The voice of snow is still carrying tension. Moreover, snow did not come in the first time, but after Noah had no doubt, it was just as brave as to push the door open. It is snow that appears outside the door. But at this time, snow was wearing a dress like Noah. Noah is wearing a black tuxedo. Snow is wearing a white princess dress. If they were together, it would be like a prince and a princess? Besides, there is a flower on the head of snow Nai, which looks pretty. I don''t think I''m so beautiful, right? After all, snow is in the personality of the original inferiority side. But Noah would like to say that snow is really excellent in terms of appearance alone. Noah could not help looking at the snow. Aware of Noah''s eyes, snow was blushing, and his hands hung in front of him, pulling her skirt nervously. The strength is so strong that people are worried about whether the snow will tear the skirt. Noah smiled and broke the silence. "Now that it is here, don''t stand outside. Come in quickly." "Well Okay The voice of snow is still full of tension, and the pace seems to be a little messy in. Now Noah was a little strange. How do you feel snow is like a little nervous over? "What''s wrong?" Noah made a strange noise. "Is there anything wrong with it?" Wen Yan, snow is not in the first time to answer, but with a more tense appearance, constantly pulling their skirts, the beauty is more and more red. Noah can''t help but say. "Stop talking, it''s really broken." Snow is this to reflect that he has been pulling skirt, hurriedly loose. However, because of the excessive movement, snow Nai''s high heels took a straight turn. "Ah..." When the voice of Snowden was loud, the man fell down. Noah was surprised and hurried to go up and hold snow directly in a light sound of Peng. "You girl..." Noah made a little bit of a blame. "What is it doing?" Snow is looking at the Noah who holds herself in her arms, and her face is as red as it is cooked. But next second, snow was red, eyes closed, hands extended, and a little shivering around Noah. Noah was stunned. "Lord Noah." Snow is just shaking the body, close eyes, extremely nervous opening. "Do you remember the agreement in the tomb of the dragon?" Snow is words, let Noah on the spot a thrill. The agreement in the tomb of dragon? It doesn''t mean that agreement, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 (thank you very much for the rewards of "o0 tear wound 0o", "110500504", "Pok mon", "heaven and earth creation", "hjakeno", "unknown Mo Yan", "zhsf50", "wufenghaotian" and "Moyu Yishang"!) Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole space seems to have turned into a pink atmosphere, which makes people feel that the temperature seems to have risen a little bit. With a pretty girl in her arms, she looked at her face flushed, but she still had courage. Noah could clearly feel her trembling body. But it''s not fear, it''s tension. We can imagine how much courage Xue actually mustered up before she came to Noah''s room and took the initiative to mention the agreement in the tomb of the dragon. So Noah stretched out his hand, stroked xuenai''s thin and smooth back, put his mouth to xuenai''s ear, and whispered. "Really decided?" Snow is the trembling of Jiao''s body, in Noah''s soothing gentle movement, a little relieved. However, the blush on the girl''s face did not decline at all. Under such circumstances, xuenai didn''t even dare to raise her head and looked at Noah from the front. She just nestled in Noah''s arms and nodded her head shyly. That movement, it seems very slight. If Noah''s eyes had not been fixed on xuenai''s body all the time, he would not have been able to find the nod? However, xuenai''s performance not only did not weaken her charm, but also made people feel like a big move. Under the control of this emotion, Noah hugged xuenai''s hand slightly, as if he was going to knead the girl in his arms into his body, holding xuenai tightly. Usually because of wearing a thick coat, xuenai''s figure is very good, it is difficult to confirm with the eyes. Today, snow is wearing a dress of princess skirt, but her good figure is highlighted. Noah, who hugs xuenai hard, can clearly feel the softness and fullness of the girl''s body in her arms. So Noah finally said this. "If you want to go back, it''s still time." Snow didn''t speak, but she buried her head in Noah''s arms with a red face. Because she was nervous and trembling, she held Noah''s little hand more and more tightly, and silently expressed her determination. Now, what reason does Noah have to refuse? "Ah..." In a cry of surprise from xuenai, Noah fiercely hugged the girl in her arms to a princess, lifted her up and threw her directly onto the bed. "Ah..." Another exclamation, a pure white princess skirt was thrown up in the air and fell on the ground. Before long, Noah''s black tuxedo also fell to the ground. Sleepless night, so announced the beginning. Day, gradually light up. Outside the windows of a spacious room like a luxury suite, the warm sunlight from the sky shines into the room and hits the red carpet floor. There, the black and pure white dress scattered all over the floor, but did not give people a dirty feeling, but it was particularly warm. Noah opened his eyes in a daze, and his consciousness began to turn to sober gradually. Almost instinctively, Noah took a hand and subconsciously wanted to hold the girl who had been lying in his arms before sleeping last night. However, Noah held out his hand, which made him a little stunned, and his head suddenly woke up. This sober up, Noah found out. In addition to herself, the girl who should have been present was missing, leaving Noah alone in the bed. "Snow?" Noah was surprised and puzzled and sat up. Just then, the door was pushed open. Outside the door of the room, he had already been dressed up and put on his usual clothes. Snow with breakfast in his hand came in slowly. When Noah got up, he was surprised. Then he turned red and bowed his head, just like a small animal, he opened his mouth shyly. "No Lord Noah... " "Snow is..." Noah breathed a sigh of relief, then stiffened his face. "Where have you been?" "I Lord Noah, help me prepare breakfast Snow is still low head, soft voice mouth. "However, the palace is too big. I don''t know where the kitchen is. It''s hard to find the servant in the palace to help me lead the way, so I wasted a lot of time." "Help me prepare breakfast?" Noah scratched his cheek. "That kind of thing should be left to the servants in the palace?" "But But I want to prepare breakfast for Lord Noah... " Snow is a little uneasy like raised eyes, secretly looked at Noah."No Can''t you? " Looking at the uneasy look of snow, Noah patted his forehead and scolded himself. For this girl who has some inferiority complex, she will have all kinds of uneasiness after last night''s lingering. Noah can even imagine that snow is trying to serve himself, so as not to be hated by himself. In this way, if Noah''s kindness to xuenai showed a slight resistance, it would only make the girl even more uneasy? At the moment, Noah spoke quickly. "No, I haven''t tasted the breakfast made by snow, but I''m looking forward to it." "It is Is it? " Snow is this just relieved like a light sigh of relief, but then is followed by tension up. "But I''m not sure if it''s to your taste or not." "I''m not picky about my food. How can I say that I don''t like it?" Noah burst out laughing. "Anyway, since you have done it, you can take it." Snow Nai''s expression became a little cheerful, nodded repeatedly, took breakfast to the bedside, put on the head of the bed, said to Noah. "Well, let me help Lord Noah dress first." Do you want to serve even when you''re dressed? Well, Noah has not been served like this. Mila and lisana have often helped Noah in the past, so there is nothing to resist. So Noah simply lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Seeing Noah''s unabashed and naked appearance, Xue Nai''s pretty face "bang" turned red. Noah was happy to see that. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Why are you so shy?" "No Lord Noah When chenaton was more shy, that delicate appearance, let Noah is to produce the feeling of big movement. But this is not the time for you and me here. Today is the day to go back to Magnolia. Therefore, the rest of the guild''s companions should also be up one after another, and they will have to go back soon. If it''s time-consuming to incarnate as beasts here, Mila and lisana will surely come over, and the rest of the guild may come to Noah. At that time, a bad crowd, Noah''s perfect image will be completely abandoned. "Well, don''t you want to help me dress?" Noah said this ironically. "If you don''t hurry up, someone will come to watch." Snow is pretty face red, but still obediently took out Noah''s clothes, to Noah''s direction. Outside the palace, it belongs to fairy_ A group of demon guides gathered here, all carrying some luggage. Jadeite, with alcatius, stood in front of the crowd, bent down in the direction of Noah and made a big ceremony. "I''ve said it many times, but Lord Noah, thank you very much for saving this country. Otherwise, I would have been unforgivable." "I''m just doing what I want to do. What I wanted to save was not this country, but my companions." Noah shook his head. so, your highness does not need to continue to express her thanks to me. "Even so, the fact that Lord Noah saved all of us is the same." Jadeite spoke very seriously. "I will always bear in mind the kindness of the Lord, and I will never forget it." After that, feicui looks around the crowd and solemnly thanks them. "I also thank you for your help when this country is in trouble. If you need to come to my place in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. I will try my best at that time." "we have felt quite honourable to have such a promise as your royal highness." Makarov nodded heavily. "Well, we''re leaving." Then Makarov looked at Noah. Noah smiles, turns his head and looks at all the people present. "All right! Everybody! Let''s go home! " All the people responded with a loud voice, and their faces were filled with joy. Therefore, under the gaze of the jadeite group, they set foot on the road to return to Magnolia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 (thank you very much for the reward of 1888! And "planting grass on the sea floor"? Lonely as smoke? " "What if you want to win", "youyouzi''s war", "true dragon and tiger king", "South Yunxia", "this goods unexpectedly", "the final song of the world" Fiore Kingdom, Magnolia. "Look! That''s fairy_ The devil''s guide "Fairy_ Come back "Come back When "fairy''s tail"_ When the magic guides of "tail)" walked into magnolia, all the residents in the street were surprised and made a loud noise, which shocked all the returning demons. Then, many residents came from the buildings and streets, surrounded on both sides and cheered loudly. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Cheers resound through the whole space, and let a crowd of "fairies"_ The magic guides of "tail" responded. Then, the noise was heard from all directions. "Well done! "Fairy_ Tail "Save the kingdom! That''s very nice! " "You are the glory of Magnolia "Congratulations on your victory in the great magic fight "Congratulations One after another cheers echoed through the crowd, telling "fairy''s tail_ What''s going on. The residents of Magnolia came to the scene and surrounded the streets with support. They cheered loudly. The old members who had stayed for seven years, such as Makao and vacaba, immediately burst into tears. "I didn''t expect that after seven years, I could still enjoy the feeling of being supported again." "That''s it." During the seven years when the main members were frozen along with Sirius Island, "fairy''s tail"_ When has it ever been so popular? Every year is the bottom of the list of fairies_ The glory of "tail" has been forgotten for seven years, leaving only regret and contempt. Now, "Fairy_ Finally, she was once again on the first stage of the Kingdom and became the glory of Magnolia again. After seven years of glory, the members who stayed for seven years were moved. Looking at the old members of the party, Noah and his party looked at each other and all of them were smiling. "Gentlemen." Noah stepped forward and said this to the members who had stayed for seven years. "It''s really hard for you." In a word, let a group of left behind members wipe their noses. If you don''t do this, wait a moment, you will even have no image of the snot flow out of it? "The ordeal has passed, now we need to enjoy only the harvest of hard work." Noah clapped his hands and laughed. "Rare cheers, let''s go home while bearing the glory." A group of "fairies"_ They all raised their hands and cheered loudly. Then, under the cheers of the residents of Magnolia, a group of evil guides waved to the surrounding residents, and walked slowly to the "fairy tail"_ Go in the same direction. The cheering lasted until "fairy''s tail"_ In front of the guild building. When they arrived in front of the guild building, the residents of Magnolia did not leave and let them go home. Looking at the guild building like a castle, snow is murmuring. "This is fairy_ "Tail" Although "fairy''s tail" has been added_ But it was the first time that Xue came to the guild building and saw the appearance of the guild. At the thought that this is the home where Noah has been living since childhood, xuenai''s mood is excited and complicated. If it was not because of the wrong circumstances and circumstances that Noah was in, Xue should have joined this guild when she was a child. As a result, the fate of people, let snow is a full seven years late to finally come to this longing person''s guild. In this way, looking at the magnificent guild building in front of her, how can Xue Nai not be excited and complicated? "What''s the matter? A look like crying? " Lisana took xuenai''s hand and poked him in the cheek."This is the place you''ll be straight after. You can''t always have this expression." "I I know. " Snow is to suppress the heart of the complex mood, again looking at the buildings in front of you. "I just feel like I''m dreaming." After learning that Noah was destroyed by akunololia on Sirius Island, xuenai still thought that he would never realize his dream of joining the same guild with the man he longed for. Now, this dream is finally realized, let snow is a kind of dreamlike feeling. "It''s not a dream." Mira took xuenai''s other hand, and her pretty face was wearing a healing smile. "After that, we will always be together." "Yes Snow is heavily nodded under the head, the expression becomes more happy than ever. Noah, who had been observing xuenai''s direction, chuckled and said to everyone. "Stop standing and go in." Smell speech, people you look at me, I see you, finally coincidentally rushed to the guild. "Bang!" Natz, who was the first, kicked the door open and rushed in. "The guild is the best "Asshole!" Exclaimed Makarov, exasperated. "The door is not for kicking!" However, the guild members who fell into the excited state had already ignored Makarov''s words and rushed into the guild one by one. "Back at last!" "It''s a party!" "Have a party "Bring up the wine quickly!" "And meat!" "Mira sauce! Lisana sauce! Hurry up Mila and lisana both had no choice but to laugh. "Coming, coming." "Don''t rush." Suddenly, two girls walked into the guild. With the support of the guild members, they entered the bar and began to prepare drinks and food. "Those guys..." Noah was also helpless. And snow is a bit at a loss, it seems that do not know what to do. Seeing this, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said with a certain meaning. "Once those guys get into trouble, there''s no end to it. Just Mila and Lisa can''t handle it." Hearing this, Xue was immediately aware of it. "I I''ll help too Leaving this sentence, xuenai quickly trotted away in the direction of Mila and lisana. In a flash, Noah was left standing in front of the guild gate. Looking at the incessant uproar and noisy guild members, Noah''s eyes one after another from his companions and family. Natz is fighting with gray. He ran to the stage to play the guitar. Wendy was holding Charlotte in her arms and whispering to her, with a smile on her face. That scene, let Noah can''t help but some ease up. "Have you finally come out of the departure of igunil, grantine and medallicana?" After the dragons left, Naz, gagiru and Wendy were in a state of depression for a time. However, now, the three are finally restored to their normal appearance, not as sad as before. "We are really growing up and moving forward, not in the same place." Noah turned his head and cast his eyes on the girls like Mila, lisana and xuenai who were busy at the bar, making up their minds in silence. "It''s time for me to keep my promise." With this in mind, Noah stepped up into the guild and spoke loudly. "Everybody! Be quiet first! I want to tell you something! " The whole guild suddenly fell into silence. All eyes were on Noah. Including Mila, lisana and xuenai. Noah scratched his cheek under everyone''s gaze. "In a week, I hope you can come to my wedding!" People''s eyes were wide open. Mira and Lisa Na are more Leng there, then, the eyes bloom with a bright look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "long Lianqing snow", "lanjingx", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "ice moon shadow", "Zhenhe", "forgetting the original heart", "strange character Fangyuan" and "Yinling feather"!) Around, suddenly a quiet. Immediately, the astonishing noise was resounding. "Wedding? So Noah is finally going to marry Mira and Lisa "It''s not a plan, but it''s what it is?" "Speaking of it, Noah did say that he would marry Mira sauce and Lisa Na sauce after the game was over." "In other words, is it time to fulfill that promise?" "Damn it! Is Mira sauce finally going to be Noah''s property? " "Woo woo Mira sauce... " The whole guild immediately became noisy, and the eardrum began to sting. Mila and lisana are both surprised and happy, but as their colleagues in the guild just said, this matter has been decided long ago, so there is nothing to make a fuss about. However, really to this time, Mira and Lisa Na are still very happy, the expression on the face is almost melted. "Congratulations, Lord Mira, Lord lisana." Snow is sincerely happy for Mila and Lisa Na. "I''m finally married to Lord Noah." "Thank you." The smile on the faces of Mira and Lisa Na is several times stronger than usual, which is very beautiful. At this time, Noah was surrounded by his friends. "A week? Is it a bit too late? " Gray said. "It will take a long time just to prepare for the wedding, let alone find a new house. Is that too late?" "It''s a bit of a rush, but a week is enough." Noah had already planned, so his answer was very smooth. "Anyway, our guild has regained the first place in the kingdom of Fiore, and has also protected the kingdom. Now is the time of great reputation. I believe that in a short time, our guild will have many new members to join, and the Commission will become more and more. When we are busy, we may not have time to prepare for the wedding." "So, do you want to take advantage of this time to get the wedding done?" Gray nodded suddenly. "Indeed, in this case, we have to finish the wedding in a hurry." "But But Elusha murmured, a little wryly. "I I''m not ready yet... " I don''t want to make complaints about this reaction anymore. Lucy raised her forehead and sighed. "It''s not that elusha is going to get married. What psychological preparation does she need?" "I I''m not psychologically ready either... " Wendy blushed, but she clenched her fist and said this with an effort. "However, I will start to be psychologically prepared from now on, and when I grow up, I will just be able to do it!" "Just right?" Natz made some strange noises. "What can I do?" Noah felt guilty. If the guild fellows knew that Wendy was planning to marry herself in the future, what kind of eyes would they look at themselves? Thinking of this, Noah quickly shifted the subject. "What''s more, after the wedding, I have some things to do. I''ll be away for about a month. Before the guild gets busy, I have to finish the wedding." All of a sudden, all eyes are focused on Noah. "A month away?" Elusha exclaimed. "Now, is there anything else you need to take a whole month to solve?" The rest, though silent, were as surprised as elusha. As you know, Noah is the first of the ten holy demons and the recognized first one in mainland China. Even akunololia and 10000 dragons can stand alone. With this level of power, what else needs Noah to take so long to solve? Noah naturally understood the doubts of his friends. However, Noah did not directly say it, but smile. "What? Are you still worried about what will happen to me? " "No, not to that extent." Gray picked up his arm and looked straight at Noah. "I just want to say that if you need any help from us, you can leave it to us." The others nodded in agreement. "Well, no matter how, you are the president now. You can''t let the president solve everything?" Lucy spoke with the same kindness."If it''s something we can handle, it''s better to leave it to us." Noah was more or less warm when he heard the people. So Noah said that. "Well, it''s not a big deal. I can handle it." Noah had a show. "However, before that, I would like to complete all the agreements I have made, so as not to have time and regret later." At this point, Noah suddenly burst into a smile. "Of course, I''m not talking about getting married with a loved one." "It''s not just marrying someone you love?" The crowd was stunned. Noah turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Naz. His dark eyes flashed a little light. "What are you doing?" Nazton was strange. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Natz." Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "Do you still remember the agreement we made when we were the S-level wizard together to fight again?" In a word, let Nazi a pair of eyes brighten up. The rest of the companions also more or less understood Noah''s meaning, one after another surprised. "Since then, in terms of the time of this era, it has been seven years." Noah looked at natz. "Although we have not become S-level demons, I have directly become the top ten of the saint demons, and have succeeded to the position of president. After your practice, your strength has grown to the point that you can become an S-level wizard. Now, it is time to fulfill the original agreement." Nazi''s eyes suddenly became serious, that is, excited and hot-blooded grin. "That is to say, Noah, are you finally going to fight with me?" "Not now, of course." Noah said with a smile. "The time is set after I''m married and before I leave!" "After marriage Before leaving... " Natz lowered his head and considered the expression he had never had before. At this time, Nazi extended a hand, tightly grasped his other arm, and a smile appeared on his face. "Well, I also need some time to prepare." Natz''s words surprised his companions. When was natz ready for the duel? But this time, Nazi actually said that it took time to prepare? What does this prove? It shows how serious Naz is about the fight. Noah, on the other hand, looked at Naz''s right arm, which he held tightly with his hand. Natz was naturally very serious about the duel. However, it takes time to prepare, does that mean that Nazis has any cards to hide? As soon as this idea appeared, it must be said that even Noah began to look forward to it. So Noah immediately announced. "Well, before I leave, let''s have a good fight." "Ouxi! I''m burning! " Natz laughed and stormed out the door. "In that case, I''ll have to hurry up and get ready, hobby!" "Isaac Habi immediately shook his back wings, like an arrow from the bow, and caught up with natz. The next second, Naz and habi rushed directly out of the guild, and soon disappeared. Until then, all the people started to talk. "Noah vs. Naz?" "Who will win?" "You don''t have to think about that. It''s Noah who will win." "It''s also..." The guild''s companions were so noisy. Only elusha and gray, staring in the direction of Naz''s departure, did not look so relaxed. "Well, Noah, you have to be careful." Gray said that. "That guy said he needed preparation. There must be something hidden." "I feel it." She said the same thing. "The fight between you and Naz will not be as free from suspense as everyone says." "I understand." Noah''s eyes twinkled as he watched Naz disappear. "I know better than any of you that Nazis is not an opponent to be underestimated!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for the reward of "Shangguan Ruifeng" in 1888! And "GS super wet", "Deng Mao", "purple night Xuanxing", "crooked book friend", "pickled Aiai", "Jianbi", "yuechen Youye" and "yeshangqi"!) As a result, because of the relationship between marriage and duel, which could not be achieved at the same time in Noah''s body, today, the whole guild quarreled from morning to night. Of course, even if nothing happened, the guild has always been so lively. However, in the event of marriage and duel, today''s guild is undoubtedly several times more lively than usual. From Noah''s point of view, in fact, the guild''s companions were a group of enthusiastic masters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. So after Noah announced these two things, did the whole guild become so noisy? As for Makarov, after Noah announced that he was going to marry in a week, he dried several barrels of wine. Noah did not know what Makarov''s stomach was made to drink like this, but Noah also knew that Makarov was just too happy. Grandson finally plans to get married. As a grandfather, how could Makarov be unhappy? So, after a few barrels of wine, Makarov went to Noah again, patted his chest and said this. "Aren''t you going to find a new house? It''s up to me! " After leaving such a sentence, Makarov slipped away. Later, Noah knew that Makarov had turned over all his money and smashed down a luxurious house. That is the house that Makarov is going to give Noah. Originally, Noah also planned to rely on his reputation at the top of the sun to find a commission with the highest difficulty and highest reward, take it down, and then use the reward to buy a house and prepare for a wedding. Now that Makarov has contracted out the job of finding a house, Noah''s task is to prepare for the wedding. However, for the preparation of the wedding, Mira and lisana were fully covered. "You are the president now. There are many things waiting for you in the guild." Mila said gently to Noah. "So let''s do it for the wedding." "I''ve wanted to have a wedding for a long time, and I have a lot of ideas in my heart." Lisana was even more excited. "Brother Noah, you can''t rob me?" Seeing that Mila and lisana are both eager and eager to try, Noah can''t help but find xuenai to discuss the wedding. Noah came back just to finish all the things that should be done and not to regret himself. So, let''s "fairy''s tail"_ To become the first guild in the kingdom of Fiore again needs to be done, as does the wedding of Mila and lisana, and the duel with Naz. Naturally, after a thorough breakthrough in the relationship with xuenai, Noah could not ignore xuenai. In other words, Noah plans to let xuenai marry himself and become his own bride. Who knows, for this matter, snow is actually expressed the biggest degree of protest. "No way! Lord Noah Snow followed Noah in a hurry. "Lord Mira and Lord lisana have been talking to you about marriage for so long, and now they have finally got what they want. How can I get in at will?" It seems that Xue is thinking that he, who was killed on the way, would be guilty if he suddenly got involved in the wedding of Noah, Mira and lisana. "As long as I can be with Lord Noah, I will be satisfied." Snow was pleading to Noah. "So, Lord Noah, please don''t let me in at this time." Noah could tell that snow was really resistant to it. That''s not because Xue is too self-conscious. She thinks that she should not marry Noah in her own capacity, but that she is Cheng Yaojin who was killed on the way. If she marries Noah with Mila and lisana at the same time, it''s really right. Since Xue is so resistant, Noah has no choice but to accept xuenai''s plea and promise secretly in his heart. "It''s not too late to marry xuenai when everything is settled." Anyway, in the rest of the world, the son of God and rohao are also waiting for Noah. When the time comes, we''ll catch all these girls and drag them into the church. This idea became the most unruly idea in Noah''s life. However, it must be said that this is really Noah''s sincere words. As a result, all things have been decided down, the poor only action.Because of the responsibility to do things are contracted by others, Noah has become the most idle person. This leisure is directly idle to the evening. When everyone left the guild and the guild doors were closed, Noah went back to his room and lay down on the bed. "Zheng --!" At the next moment, a dazzling silver light and a bright white gold light bloomed from Noah''s back at the same time, turned into a burst of light particles, and condensed into two fairy maidens with silver hair as soft as moonlight. As soon as she appeared, Athena spoke quietly. "At last, what you should do in this world is almost finished." "Yes." Noah closed his eyes. "But it''s not time to leave." "The wedding with those two girls seems to be quite expectant." Athena opened her mouth without expression. "You are the one who will go to war." "What?" Noah didn''t open his eyes and said. "Do you mean to say that you are against my wedding to Mila and lisana?" "I don''t have this idea. Having a beautiful wife waiting at home is the best way to encourage a soldier. As long as I think of a wife waiting for his return, no matter who he is, he will have a huge sense of survival." Athena glanced at Noah. "I just want to remind you not to forget that you still have a fight to relax because of the life you are looking forward to." "I don''t need to tell you about it. I understand it." Noah finally opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. "I just don''t want to leave any regrets." Noah''s words caused the response of Esther, who had been silent. "It''s not just the world." Esther''s mysterious eyes turned to Noah. "The master also wants to go to the rest of the world and try not to leave any regrets." Noah was a little stunned. He didn''t think that Esther, who always liked to make a fuss and lose his temper, would suddenly say these words. Don''t say it''s Noah, but Athena said unexpectedly. "Sword elf, it''s rare to hear you say such a sensible thing." "I''m just saying what''s in my heart." Esther''s expression did not change at all, and lowered his head and whispered such a sentence. "It''s just that when I see the host working hard to leave no regrets, I wonder if I should do something about it." This time, even Noah was surprised. "Esther?" Noah sat up and looked at Esther. "Is there anything you want to do Esther was silent for a moment, then said. "A long time ago, I and my master destroyed the devil, and now, the devil appears again, so I wonder if I should end up with them again." There is no doubt that the only people mentioned by Esther could be Lian and lestia. "I didn''t expect that Esther and I were thinking about the same thing." Noah reached out and touched Esther''s head, but looked out of the window. "I''m also thinking that when the world is finished, I''ll go back to the ELF''s world and finish with lotus." This is the next thing Noah wants to do the most. After all, it can be said that the fate of Lian was changed because of Noah. No matter what, Noah has an obligation to settle with her. Perhaps, it was because of this idea in Noah''s heart that Esther took the initiative to bring up the matter? "Anyway, I am the master''s sword." Esther, as always, said, naturally. "Everything is as you wish." Noah grinned and continued to touch Esther''s head. Together with Athena, Noah looked out of the window into the night sky and enjoyed the rare quiet time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Thank you very much? That flower? " "Ask the world", "book friend 160526181336013", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "cat in the gap", "sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "unknown Mo Yan"!) And then, as Noah expected, because of the "fairy tail."_ The next day, many demon guides came to join in. Noah didn''t accept all of the magic guides who came to join us. Instead, he passed some examinations. The content of assessment is not strength. In fact, strength is secondary. For fairy_ The most important thing is not the strength, but the matching degree. At least, Noah didn''t want to be swamped by a mob. Therefore, Noah took all the demons who were in good company with the guild members. But those bad hearted guys, Noah almost mercilessly out of the door, there is no trace of love. This practice, at the beginning, naturally caused a lot of criticism. However, once, a group of evil demons who were rejected by Noah did not know which brain was trapped by the door. They actually planned to sneak into the guild and destroy it at night to revenge. The next day, the entire population of Magnolia found it. These guys, whose clothes were stripped clean, were hung in the center of the city for people to watch. Beside them, there was a record that these guys were going to destroy the fairy tail_ A magic crystal that records the whole process of revenge. Until this time, all people knew that "Fairy"_ The standard of selecting people no longer disagrees with this, and even pursues it to make the "fairy tail" of "Fairy"_ "Tail)" is becoming more and more popular. In addition, commissions from all over the Kingdom gradually began to find "Fairy"_ The guild''s career has returned to its peak, even before. Under such circumstances, together with the 30 million J bonus for winning the grand magic fight, the guild''s operation was gradually on the right track. In this way, for a week, in the whole "fairy tail"_ After gradually getting on the right track, it''s gone in a flash. Today is the day of Noah''s wedding. "Wow..." In Strauss''s house, in a room, Lucy and xuenai, dressed in bridesmaids'' clothes, looked at the two girls standing in front of them, and involuntarily made an exclamatory voice. She was wearing a white wedding dress like snow. Holding the most gorgeous flowers in his hands. Mila and lisana stood side by side, standing in front of a full-length mirror, looking at themselves in the mirror. Their delicate pretty faces seemed to be in a trance, but they could not hide the happiness between their eyebrows. In particular, Lisa Na, looking at herself in the mirror in her wedding dress, her eyes are a little wet. "Sister Mira..." Lisana''s eyes were slightly red and said this. "Am I dreaming?" Looking at such a lisana, Mila grinned and held out her hand. She patted her sister''s back and spoke softly. "Today, lisana will be the most beautiful bride. It''s not a dream." Unlike Mila, who is tender and considerate, lisana''s maiden heart is more than almost anyone else''s. Mila''s biggest wish is to have a happy and happy life with Noah. And lisana''s biggest wish is to be Noah''s bride. The future is a day to look forward to. One yearns for the moment to be the bride of one''s heart. Although the things they yearn for are different, there is no doubt that both sisters are devoted to Noah. Today, it''s the wedding of the sisters and Noah. Lisa Na, who has been dreaming of becoming Noah''s bride, is finally looking forward to this day. Therefore, looking at herself in the mirror in her wedding dress, Lisa Na couldn''t help but feel the emotion in her heart, and her eyes were really red. "Well, today is a happy day. I can''t have this expression." Mila took Lisa''s face and gently wiped some water stains from her eyes for her sister, but her eyes were filled with a little water vapor. "It doesn''t matter. Lisa will be happy in the future. My sister promises you." "Yes." Lisana nodded heavily and showed a smile. "Mila is the same. She will be happy with me.""Yes." Mila smiles gently. "We will be happy together." Seeing the Strauss sisters embrace each other tightly to vent their emotions, Lucy and xuenai look at each other and smile. "Well, well, you two don''t have to separate, but you''ll always live together in the future. Don''t make it seem like you''re going to separate." Lucy clapped her hands and said with a laugh. "Noah is already waiting for you, two brides. Don''t make your bridegroom wait too long." "Yes." Snow is nodding again and again. "Lord Noah certainly doesn''t want to see Lord Mira and Lord lisana have red eyes. They can''t cry." Mila and lisana looked at each other and laughed, nodded and separated. Then, Lucy and xuenai came forward at the same time, holding two brides'' hands one by one. "Let''s go!" Mila and lisana tightened their bouquets and took a deep breath. After a while, they nodded their heads. Meanwhile, in a room in the guild, Noah was also ready. "Hoo..." Wearing the same white suit dress as snow, Noah kept checking whether there was any mess on his body, while he was a little nervous to ask his friends in the room. "Is that all right?" "You''ve asked that for the fourth time." Gray said helplessly. "It''s really OK. It''s neat enough. It won''t lose face." In addition to gray, laxas was on the scene. "It''s amazing." Lachus rarely makes a mockery of his voice. "Sometimes, you are nervous." Noah could not help laughing bitterly. It has to be said that Noah is more or less nervous. In the past, not to mention a small wedding, is no matter how big the scene, Noah has experienced. However, I do not know why, but at this time, Noah''s mood was not help but nervous. "Well, after all, it''s a lifetime thing." Gray stretched out his hand and said to Noah. "Even if it''s you, it''s hard not to be nervous?" "Maybe that''s why." Noah straightened his collar a little, then seemed to think of something and looked at gray. "By the way, did you find natz?" Since last time in the guild, natz threatened to prepare for a duel with Noah and rushed out of the guild, the guy disappeared for a whole week, completely missing. In order to find Nazi, people went to his home and even inquired all over the city. It turned out that Nazi had never been home in this week. Instead, he seemed to have left Magnolia and entered a deep mountain. In order not to let natz miss his wedding, Noah has asked some new members of the guild to go to the deep mountain to find someone. Unfortunately, there seems to be no one at all. "That guy, I guess his mind is full of duels with you. How can he remember your wedding?" Gray curled his lips. "It should have been forgotten for a long time." "Well, who let him be Nazis?" Lakasses said this in a broad way. "If not, it''s not natz." "Is it?" Noah said regretfully. "In other words, Naz won''t come to my wedding?" "For that idiot, it''s obvious that a meal is not as important as a wedding." Gray patted Noah on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about it." "I know. It''s just a pity." Noah smiles. "What''s more, natz is now preparing for a duel with me, and I have nothing to complain about." "That''s fine." Said laxas, glancing at the clock on the wall. "It''s almost time. It''s time to go." Hearing this, Noah took a deep breath and nodded his head just like Mila and lisana. "Let''s go, then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Star trace forever", "ink feather''s death", "dimension, time", "king of dragon and tiger", "planting grass under the sea", "the song of the world''s end", "this goods unexpectedly" reward!) In Magnolia, there is a church. The size of the church is still large, so the inhabitants of Magnolia call it the cathedral. However, the location of the cathedral is somewhat remote. It is not very busy on weekdays, and sometimes no one goes there. However, today, the cathedral is quite lively. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong!" A very pleasant bell echoed over the cathedral. At this moment, the salute was firing. At this moment, people are cheering. In such a lively atmosphere, in front of the cathedral, comes from the "fairy tail"_ All of them were dressed in formal clothes, all with smiles on their faces and glasses in their hands, laughing and talking to each other. Except for the fairy tail_ In addition to the wizard of "tail", many residents of Magnolia also heard the wind and watched the outside of the cathedral, which caused a lot of chatter, which made it very lively. In fact, this kind of excitement could have been turned up several times, or even dozens of times. After all, the people who get married today are not ordinary people. They are regarded as national salvation heroes only a week ago, and have won the title of the top ten evil guides, ranking the first among the most powerful demon guides in mainland China. He saved the whole kingdom of Fiore and even the whole world. He knocked down akunorolia and single handedly blocked a large number of dragons. The other guilds in the kingdom were in awe of him. The princess of the Kingdom looked at him differently. If Noah really wants to have a big wedding, don''t say it''s fairy_ The magic conductor of Tail is that the famous Association of the whole kingdom and even her royal highness came to congratulate her, and that is not what strange things are. However, Mila and lisana are not obsessed with the size of the wedding. Whether the wedding is grand or not is not very important for the sisters. The two girls just want a beautiful enough wedding to be Noah''s bride with all the blessings. That''s enough. So, today''s wedding only invited fairy_ All the members of tail. Of course, generally speaking, it is enough to invite a whole guild to a wedding. No matter how to say, there must be hundreds or even tens of thousands of members in a large-scale wizard guild. And "Fairy_ Although it was not long before the first prize of Fiore kingdom was regained, the number of members of the guild had already exceeded 300. With so many people at a wedding, that''s enough. In addition, the residents of Magnolia came to cheer up. The wedding was really lively. "Congratulations, President Makarov." "Congratulations." "My grandson is married at last." "And two at once." "It''s very capable." One after another, the wizard toasted and congratulated Makarov, who wore the same formal dress one after another. Makarov''s old face was laughing into flowers, and he was not reserved to laugh, while repeatedly returning. Cup after cup of wine into Makarov''s stomach, Makarov''s face began to red. However, Makarov didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, the more he drank, the more happy he became. People began to worry about whether the bad old man would get drunk before the bridegroom and the bride arrived. At the very least, both Macao and vacaba are concerned. "I said the president, no, it should be the former president. Should you stop?" Makao advised. "Your grandson hasn''t come yet, and the wedding is just beginning. If you get drunk now, what should we do after that?" "Yes, yes." Kana, holding a cask and pouring it with a strong momentum, said drunkenly. "You can be drunk at any time, but you can''t be drunk today. It''s time for the former president to be restrained." "Before you say that, shouldn''t you put down that absurdly large cask in your hand?" Vakaba could not help but make complaints about it. "You''re not even persuasive in this way?" "Well, don''t worry. I''m fine." Makarov patted his chest, raised his head and said this."I''m not going to die like this until I see my great grandson''s face." "No, no, no, it''s just to stop drinking, not to die." Said Makao in a loud voice. "Is it almost the same for you not to drink and die?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Makarov didn''t care about Makao''s words at all. He drank the wine happily and his face became more and more red. Seeing the scene, even Wendy expressed concern. "Is president Makarov really OK?" "If you continue to drink like this, it will definitely lead to problems." Rebecca sighed. "Well, why haven''t the bridegroom and the bride come yet?" "It''s said to be on the way." Jubian spoke quickly. "It should be here soon." "Finish the wedding for me." Gagiru was a little bored. "That guy Noah, it''s OK to prepare for the wedding. If you have prepared food, but you haven''t prepared iron, what kind of banquet is there without iron?" Is it? " Li Li was speechless. "I don''t think anyone will prepare iron for a wedding banquet." Under the constant noise of the crowd, at a certain moment, outside the cathedral, a very luxurious carriage slowly drove along in the clear and audible sound of the wheels. When they saw the carriage, they all looked up and cried out. "Coming, coming!" "Here comes the bridegroom and the bride!" "At last "Whoa, whoa!" Successive cheers began to ring, so that a salute is also a Qiqi pull, in mid air. One by one balloons were also put in the air, floating to the clouds, the scene is quite gorgeous. Then, amid the cheers of the crowd and the sound of the salute, the luxurious carriage stopped in front of the cathedral. The next moment, the door of the carriage was opened. Inside, Noah, dressed in a pure white dress, came down, raised his head, looked around, and slowly appeared a smile on his face. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh All of a sudden, the crowd cheered loudly. Even the residents of Magnolia cheered and gave Noah the highest blessing. Noah raised his hand, gave a gentle wave to the people around him, then turned around and held out his hand to the inside of the carriage. Wearing white lace gloves made of silk, both hands immediately stretched out their hands from the carriage, put them in Noah''s hands, and came down from the carriage under Noah''s influence. The people who came down, of course, were Mira and lisana. "Oh..." Looking at the two young girls who were wearing pure white wedding dress and holding gorgeous flowers in their hands, and with a smile that was hard to hide and a little shy and nervous, many people in the crowd gave out amazing sigh. When are women most beautiful? Everyone has his own opinion on this issue. However, everyone present in this moment, the heart has an idea. That is, at this moment, Mira and Lisa Na in pure white wedding dresses are undoubtedly the most beautiful moments of their lives so far. Mira is the most popular top model. When she puts on her wedding dress, she can''t move her eyes. Lisana is not as sweet as Mila''s from the bottom of her bones, but she is a little more beautiful, lovely and old-fashioned. She looks beautiful in her wedding dress. The most beautiful appearance of a pair of sisters in this life will be displayed in front of all people. How can people not be surprised? In this regard, Mira and Lisa Na just took Noah''s hand and, led by Noah, walked along the red carpet stretching into the cathedral with a smile on their faces and walked step by step. At the top of the red carpet, there was only one person. That man is Makarov. The blush on Makarov''s face had already disappeared, as if his performance had just been false. Looking at the Bi Ren who came slowly towards him, his face was full of gratification. In this way, Noah with two brides, came to Makarov in front of, and Makarov''s eyes together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 (thank you very much for the rewards of "South cloud clouds", "dragon pity clear snow", "Zhen Zhen", "famous strange words square circle", "Xing extinction", "ice moon shadow", "sorrow of youyou son", "dying of $and" scholar 160606162044951 " Looking at the short, old, wrinkled face of marcarov, Noah can not help but a sour heart. It is remembered that Noah had nothing but the appearance and knowledge of a ten-year-old child when he was born and entered the world. That is, there is no parents to raise themselves, nor a naive and innocent childhood. There is no memory of living, even the origin of the mind. Language doesn''t work at all with people in the world. There is no decent dress on you. Like being abandoned, Noah was sent to the world and appeared in the woods alone. Everything around was strange to Noah at that time. The wild animals and Warcraft in the woods even regarded them as food, and were in a very dangerous situation. It was then that marcarov found Noah and took Noah to the fairy tail_ "And take it as his own son, and give Noah great support. According to Gaia and ariye, marcarov finds Noah and asks Noah to join the "Fairy" tail_ "It seems that the world has arranged it for a long time. However, it does not mean that marcarov''s feelings for Noah are also false. For Noah, who is unknown in origin, unknown origin, and even unidentified, marcarov has not been prepared for this, nor has he been involved in it. He treats Noah as his own grandson. At that time, Noah even often fell into a state of violent disappearance because of the strong relationship between the magic in her body, and almost destroyed the guild. However, marcarov did not give birth to Noah because of this, but he taught Noah a good speech. In general, people should avoid the sudden and violent walk like Noah, which brings disaster around us. It is possible to treat Noah as a monster and even annihilate it. However, marcarov has always believed in Noah''s conduct, and he has no fault in the power itself, and the wrong is the idea of the person who uses the power. He has not been impatient to teach Noah and lead Noah to the right way. Compared with Gaia and ariye, it is the existence of Noah''s guide, and the real guidance of Noah is marcarov. Without marcarov, there will be no Noah today. Today, the distance from the first meeting with marcarov, thus joining the "fairy tail"_ "At the time of" tail ", it was only about ten years before Noah''s physical feeling time was concerned. Ten years later, the old man who was more than twice as short as Noah, brought Noah to the foster adult. When he thought of the past, Noah had the impulse to cry at this moment. Noah can tell everyone that he never wanted to cry in his life. But at this moment, Noah''s feelings were surging, making his eyes really start to get a little red. Maybe it was feeling the emotion in Noah. Mira and Lisa held Noah''s arms tightly, looked at Noah''s face and comforted him silently. Noah looked at marcarov, and the voice was a little hoarse. "Grandpa..." A call made marcarov''s eyes red. But the smile on marcarov''s face has not been diminished, and it is still as strong as that. "Nothing to say." With Noah''s direct eyes, marcarov had never had a calm smile before, saying that. "Grandpa is proud of you." In a word, Noah could not bear the feelings in her heart, and closed her eyes and his eyes slipped down tears. There is no doubt that it was Noah''s only tears in his life. Of course, no one has seen Noah look like that. But those who watched Noah shed tears, not only did not have a single surprise, but also understand the smile. Looking at Noah''s tears, marcarov was forced to endure the tears, and went forward and said with a smile. "Today is your day of becoming a family, and you can''t face everyone with this expression." "I didn''t cry..." Noah did not wipe away tears, and for the first time, like a stubborn child, said this. "It''s just the wind..." "You child..." Marcarov laughed and looked at Mira and Lisa, and spoke softly."Noah, please..." Mila and lisana tightly held Noah''s arm in their hands. Under the gaze of Makarov, they heavily nodded their heads and spoke in unison. "We''ll take care of Noah, president." "Still called the president?" Makarov smiles. "It should be changed." Smell speech, Mila and lisana are Qi Qi''s red face again, lower head, soft voice of call. "Grandfather." "Good! Good Makarov laughed and yelled at Noah. "Noah, you have to treat your two brides well. If I know you bullied them, I won''t let you go, OK?" "I know!" Noah took Mira and Lisa tightly by the hand, looking at his two brides, so declared. "I will definitely make them happy!" The smiles on Mira''s and Lisa''s faces burst into bloom. Makarov nodded with satisfaction, looked around, spread his hands, and called out loud to the surroundings. "Everybody! Please give our warmest wishes to our bridegroom and bride Voice, a fall. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" A burst of warm applause resounded from all around. And it belongs to fairy_ A group of demon guides kept shouting. "Noah! Don''t bully our Mira sauce "Don''t bully Lisa Na sauce!" "Remember happiness! Asshole "Damn it! I want to get married "You''d better save it!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Friendly laughter and shouts rang out from around, followed by warm applause, dedicated to Noah. Noah, Mira and Lisa Na looked at each other, and they all laughed with tacit understanding. In a moment, Noah released Mira and Lisa Na''s hands, stepped forward, came to Makarov''s side, turned and looked at his two brides. On one side, Wendy came to Noah with a box in her hand and a little nervous on her face. "Brother Noah." Wendy looked up at Noah with a lovely smile. In the box Wendy held in her hand lay two diamond rings. Mila and lisana''s eyes were almost immediately attracted by the two diamond rings. Different from the original engagement ring, this wedding ring was specially re engaged by Noah. Compared with the two engagement rings that came out in a hurry before, the two wedding rings in front of us, both in workmanship and in quality, have improved more than one notch. The exquisite shape and the bright arc of the diamond, firmly held the hearts of all the girls present. "How beautiful..." Lucy couldn''t help murmuring. "Yes..." Snow agreed in the same soft voice. "It''s really beautiful..." Even elusha couldn''t help exclaiming. As for the young girls such as reby, kana and jubian, they have already begun to whisper, and praise for the two rings has hardly stopped. Of course, Mira and Lisa Na were captured by the two wedding rings. "Cough, hum." Makarov gave a serious cough. "Well, let our bride exchange rings with her." Noah turned his head and took out the two diamond rings from Wendy''s box, smiling at Mila and Lisa. "My brides, please put out your hands." Mila and lisana almost subconsciously put their hands in front of Noah. Holding the hands of two beautiful brides, Noah put the wedding ring on their ring fingers. The warm applause resounded again. But Mila and lisana take back the ring''s hand and throw themselves into Noah''s arms. Noah hugged his two brides tightly. In the warm applause of the whole audience, he felt warm in his heart. At this moment, Noah, Mila and lisana finally achieved the goal and became a real couple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 me "Deng Mao", "drunk banana stone", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "book friend 140810201751548", "o0 tear wound 0o", "pickled Aiai", "Youying" and "Mingde"!) "Tweet, tweet, tweet!" When the sun rises in the sky and the sun lights up the earth, the sweet bird song echoes under the clouds, announcing the beginning of a good morning. In the bright sunshine, Magnolia still sits on the earth as before. On the street, people come and go. There was a lot of noise at the stall. Yelling and noise from the city is still relatively large, mixed with the pleasant bird song, it is actually a sense of calm. In such a magnolia, on a busy street facing the sea, there is a house. The size of the house is comparable to that of a small villa, which looks luxurious. At least, if there are maids and servants in and out of the people who live here, it should not be a strange thing. However, in fact, there are only three people living in this house. Although there were three people, they were newlyweds. In the room of the newly married couple, two newly married girls got up early in the morning, took a look at their husbands who were sleeping next to them. Then they crept out of bed, got out of the room, entered the kitchen, and began to work with laughter and sound. It wasn''t long before Noah woke up, yawned, dressed, and stretched out from the room. "Click..." The sound of opening the door attracted the attention of the two sisters who were busy in the kitchen. "Brother Noah." Lisa was the first to say hello to Noah. "Good morning." "Good morning." Noah replied with a greeting, but he was still a little sleepy. "Good morning to Mila, too." "Good morning." Mila chuckled and said gently. "It''s ready in the morning. Wait a minute." "It''s OK. The guild is gradually on the right track. Even if I don''t stay in the guild all the time, there won''t be any problem." Noah went to the direction of the sofa, sat directly on the sofa, and made a lazy voice. "So take your time." Looking at Noah''s lazy look, Mila couldn''t help but smile. But Lisa Na is to puff up the cheek, some discontented voice. "Brother Noah, have you become a little lazy recently "Who is to blame?" Noah didn''t say anything like that. "Whether it''s cleaning or cooking, all the housework is taken care of by your sisters. Even when you take a bath at night, you will help me put the bath water. I have nothing to do at home. How can I not be lazy?" "But isn''t there a lot of things in the guild waiting for you to deal with?" Mila burst out laughing. "We''re worried that you''re tired, so we don''t want to keep you busy. Besides, housework is what we should do." "Brother Noah, you''re a little lucky in this way." Lisana held up the spatula in her hand, looking indignant. "With sister Mira and me, what can you be satisfied with?" "I have never said that I am not satisfied at all, have I?" Noah laughed bitterly. "Even if there is something unsatisfied, it is not complaining about your being so virtuous, but whether your appellation of" brother Noah "should be changed "What''s the matter? Brother Noah is brother Noah? " Lisa Na said naturally. "That''s what I called it from childhood to adulthood. Is there any problem?" "It''s a big problem." Noah rolled his eyes. "What kind of eyes will people look at me if I let my wife call my brother?" "Is it?" Lisana tilted her head and made a puzzled voice. "But they are used to it." "Puff..." Mira couldn''t help laughing and said this sentence. "And, even if someone else looks at Noah in a different way, it''s going to be fun." In this way, Noah, Mira and Lisa Na are doing their own things, while they are talking about their daily routines. That scene, give people the feeling, like three people have been living together for a long time. However, there is nothing strange about it.Although Noah lived with Mila and lisana for the first time, they were childhood playmates who grew up together. They knew each other very well and didn''t need to be afraid of each other. In addition, Mila and lisana are biological sisters, and they have lived together since childhood, and there is no strange place. In this way, three people live together, there is no sense of disobedience at all. What''s more, Mila and lisana also lived with the big man alfman. For Mila and lisana, it''s just a change of place to live, and people who live with themselves have changed from brother to husband. Looking at the two newlyweds who are busy in the kitchen, Noah smiles. He is silent for a while and suddenly opens his mouth. "I''m going to leave the guild for some time tomorrow. During this time, you two have to take good care of yourself." In a word, let Mila and Lisa Na work on hand suddenly stopped. Noah is going to leave for a while and go out and deal with something that Mila and lisana have known for a long time. So the sisters were not surprised. As for not giving up, it is not. After all, as a wizard, sometimes you need to go out for a long time in order to complete the Commission. Like kieldas, it usually takes two or three years to go. Just like a vagrant, there is no way to keep it. Noah is only going to leave for a month. As a wizard, it is short-term. So, Mila and lisana have nothing to give up, but their eyes still turn to Noah. "Are you going to leave tomorrow?" Mila''s voice was thoughtful. "We''ll take care of the affairs of the guild for you." "Yes." Lisana''s duty bound voice. "I''ve been helping the President No, I help my grandfather deal with the affairs of the guild, and sometimes my grandfather needs to go out for regular meetings. Sister Mila and I are dealing with the affairs of the guild. We can do it. It''s no problem. " "I''m just going to ask you to help me with the affairs of the guild for a while." Noah smiles. "But if you''re too busy, you can''t get tired." "It''s OK. If it''s really necessary, xuenai and elusha will help us, so you can take care of your own affairs." Mila said with a gentle smile. "Do you need to pack something?" "Just in case, help me prepare some food and clothes." Noah raised his hand, and a flash of light in his hand turned into a card. "This gift card can be used to store food and clothes, as well as props such as magic crystals, magic weapons and even magic weapons. Just help me put some food, water and clothes in." "That is to say, it''s like a storage space for changing magic, isn''t it?" Lisa Na came forward and took Noah''s gift card. She turned it over curiously and praised it again and again. "You can also store food and water. With it, you can make long-term tasks more convenient." "Now, I''ve even stored Esther''s and Athena''s elf costumes with this." Noah shrugged. "Although both of them were dissatisfied at the beginning Smell speech, Mila and lisana can''t help but laugh out a voice. "Take a good rest today." Said Mila. "Food, water and clothes, we''ll get them ready for you." "Yes." Noah leaned back on the sofa and became lazy again. "Please, ladies." The two sisters immediately laughed like flowers, obviously very helpful to Noah''s words. "Yes." Lisana suddenly remembered something and asked. "What about brother Noah''s duel with Naz?" "A duel with Naz?" Noah opened his eyes, and his lazy face faded. Then Noah took a piece of paper out of his pocket. There is a line on the paper. Looking at the words above, Noah''s mouth slowly raised. "Don''t worry, I''ll finish it by the way before I leave tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Gu Tao GT", "Autumn Moon", "l1466119782", "Jianbi", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) The next day. In front of his house, Noah put on his coat, turned his head and looked behind him. There, Mira stood side by side with lisana. "Brother Noah." Lisana handed Noah the dark gold gift card. "Food, water and clothes are all ready. They are enough to last three months. You can use them safely." "Three months?" Noah took the gift card and spoke out in amazement. "Did you prepare a little bit?" "Be prepared. Three months is enough even if brother Noah needs to provide it to others. The more you prepare, the better." Lisana had a charged look. "These are small things. The most important thing is that brother Noah must take care of himself." "Lisa''s right." Mila came forward to help Noah with his collar, and asked him to do the same. "Anyway, the most important thing is to take good care of yourself. Don''t force yourself." "I know, it won''t worry you." Noah smiles. "I''ll leave it to you for the time being." The two sisters nodded, then went forward at the same time, one left and one right on Noah''s cheek, and left such a sentence. "Be careful on the way." Noah nodded, stretched out his hand, hugged his two wives into his arms, and then parted after kissing the two sisters on their foreheads. "Well, I''m out." With that, Noah opened the door and slowly left in the direction outside the city under the gaze of Mila and lisana. Mira and Lisa Na have been watching Noah leave, until Noah''s back disappeared in their field of vision, the two sisters relaxed their bodies, looked at each other with a smile, and entered the home. On the other hand, Noah, after leaving magnolia, did not return to "between the world" at the first time. Instead, he recognized the direction and then fixed his eyes on a high mountain. At the next moment, Noah''s body was directly transformed into a streamer, and rose into the sky and flew to the mountain. "Hoo Hoo!" On the top of the mountain, some cold wind seems to hover, blowing and passing, with a burst of dust, yang to the distance. In the direction of the dust, natz was turning his arm, as if he was moving his body, jumping up and down from time to time, almost as if he were doing preparatory exercises. In fact, natz is really doing a prep campaign. Because, next, natz needs to do a lot of exercise. In order to maintain his physical condition at the best level, always slow - witted Nazi also began this kind of method which does not look like his style to others. However, such a performance just proves how serious Naz is in the duel. After a while, Naz carefully prepared to face the opponent, finally also came. "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a streamer suddenly shot from the sky, like a falling thunder, and fell on the ground fiercely. In the sound of "canopy", it aroused strong dust. At the same time, Naz suddenly stopped the action on his hand, his eyes as if burning a flame, emerging a very bright look. Immediately, under the gaze of Nazi, the strong dust in front of me slowly dissipated, leaving a figure exposed in the air. "Sorry, Naz." Noah raised his head and met Naz''s eyes, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. "It''s not too late, isn''t it?" "It''s too late!" Natz grinned. "I''ve been burning for a long time "In that case, when you send me a challenge, you should mark the time on it, right?" Noah took a piece of paper out of his arms and opened his mouth helplessly. "As a result, it just told me a vague position, without even marking the time. Who knows if it will keep you waiting?" "Ah..." Nazi seemed to think of such a thing, said suddenly. "That''s what it should be." "You..." Noah was speechless. This so-called challenge was found on the bar of the guild the night before yesterday, when Noah was about to go home. Although there was no signature and no identification, Noah understood who the challenge was at the first moment.Not a second choice except for Nazis. But it''s habby who helped natz deliver the challenge to the guild, right? Thinking of this, Noah looked around, but he didn''t find any sign of hobby. Seeing Noah looking around, Naz was surprised to understand what Noah was looking for and said this directly. "Don''t look for harpy. I told him to go back to the guild first." "Is it?" Noah was stunned. "That is to say, this time only the two of us have a duel?" "That''s right." Natz held out his left hand and held his right arm tightly. "After all, in order to draw out the power in my body, I have been very reluctant to succeed, and finally I am very lucky to succeed in a desperate situation. However, as far as this is concerned, I have no confidence to control it. If habi is here, I still don''t know if he will be hurt." "Draw out the power of the body?" Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at Naz''s right arm. Only then did Noah find out. There was a bandage around natz''s right arm. That doesn''t seem to be because of the injury. With Noah''s sense ability, you can feel it vaguely. Under the bandage, there was a rather hot breath rolling up and down. So, Noah''s face slowly emerged a true expression. "Did you really hide any trump card?" "It''s not my hidden trump card, it''s a gift from someone else." Natz''s eyes were fixed on Noah, but he began to unravel the bandage around his right arm. "I''m not willing to, but I know that I can''t win you with my own strength, so I can only put my mind on this power." With such a sentence, natz suddenly pulled the bandage off his right arm. "This power belongs to the dragon!" As the words fell from natz''s mouth, a terrible heat surged from him. "HISHI, HISHI --!" Around natz, the air began to twist and even smoke, as if on fire, making a burning sound. The whole space seems to have been baked into red, turned into a fiery red color. "Bang!" With a blast, Naz''s right arm began to burn. The fire, unexpectedly, raised the surrounding heat to another level, so that the ground under natz''s feet was melted by amazing heat, and began to sink down. Noah''s eyes shrunk at the sight. Because, under Noah''s sense ability, at this time, the magic power of Naz is actually showing a kind of crazy rising trend, constantly going up, the breath has become more and more terrible. The breath, almost instantaneously, rose to a level that surpassed elusha and the divine joy, and even surpassed Jura immediately, and kept rising. In the twinkling of an eye, under Noah''s induction, Nazi''s magic power suddenly rose to a level that was comparable to that of the most vicious and evil black wizard in history, and even surpassed the past. What does that mean? It means that Nazi''s power has been raised to the level comparable to the level of deities in the box court, that is, the top five figures from the beginning! No! It''s not just about the top five figures! That breath is very strong, has been very close to four figures, only one chip can reach the four digit level! "Naz..." Noah was really surprised. "You..." "Hee..." Natz grinned and his eyes flashed. "Take it! Noah Voice, a fall. "Bang!" In the next moment, natz tightened his body, smashing the ground to pieces, and a hurricane burst into Noah''s face like a loaded bullet. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In the roar, Naz''s whole body was filled with surging flames. Under Noah''s pupil shrinking suddenly, he made an amazing blow in the direction of Noah. "Bang!" A burning flame burst out on the high mountain and hit in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Thank you very much for planting grass on the sea floor? Lonely as smoke? " "Second kill potato", "true king of dragon and tiger", "unknown Mo Yan", "critical point of not laughing cat and ice", "Oriental handle sauce", "devil''s blood meteor" and "youyouzi''s war"!) "Bang!" From the top of a high mountain outside magnolia, the extremely surging flame started like an explosion, and burst out like the anger of the God of fire. It instantly raised the temperature of the whole world and made the wind dry. "Hiss --" In the tingling sound of scalp burning, the top of the whole mountain is like a fragile cake. The top of the mountain is constantly melting under the burning of the fire. The rocks and rock plates are actually like cream, and they are gradually turned into fat like melts, which is extremely shocking. As for those plants and trees, long ago in the surging flames of burning, directly into ashes, disappeared. That scene was like a natural disaster. And on the top of the melting mountain, the earth is also burning, turning into a sea of fire with amazing heat. In the center of the sea of fire, Nazi''s fist was caught in the palm by Noah. Take a closer look, Noah''s arm, is flashing the general magic lines of electric wire. Surprisingly, it is the strengthening magic that can bring Noah the physical ability comparable to the level of gods. But the sleeve on Noah''s arm had been burned so much that no trace of ashes could be seen. "It''s amazing." Noah felt the amazing heat constantly released from Nazi''s body, and the incredible light appeared in his dark eyes. "Natz, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of power." "What''s amazing is that you''re right. You''re worthy of Noah for taking the punch head on." Natz, like a soldier, has a sharp smile. "But as I said before, this power is not mine, it''s the power of the dragon." "The power of the Dragon..." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Is it..." "What? Have you guessed it? " Natz grinned. "Yes, this is the strength that igunell left me!" Dragon King, igunil. That is the absolute strong among the dragon people. Even akunololia dares to face it. The dragon family even regards it as its king. It''s a pity that such an existence had already been taken away by akunololia''s Dragon killing magic 400 years ago, leaving only strength and existing in Naz''s body to continue life. Half a month ago, in kulokas, igunil, with the rest of the dragon clan, disappeared completely under the gaze of Noah and others. But even though it disappeared, kogurnier seemed to have left all his remaining strength in Naz''s body. "It''s really amazing power, something I couldn''t have imagined before." Natz said, tightening the fist Noah had put in his hand. "Originally, with my current strength, there is no way to unseal this power. Even if it takes a year and a half, it may not be able to untie it and use it." "However, a few days ago, I unexpectedly untied this power. Although it is very difficult to control it, there should be no problem in using it." Nazi laughed. "Probably, even igunell wants to fight with you, so I can unlock this power?" With this power, Naz''s magic soared to the top of the five figures, only one step away from entering the four digit level. Thanks to this strength, Nazi finally has the strength to compete with Noah. "Now I''m not the only one to fight with you, but also my father, igunil, the Dragon King!" Naz exclaimed. "Noah! Can you beat me and igunell? " As soon as the sound fell, on top of Nazi''s right fist, the amazing flame was burning wildly, releasing terrible heat. Noah could see in the burning fire. On natz''s right arm, a dragon''s tattoo is branded there. That is the power that igunell left to Nazis. With this force, Naz roared, his arm vibrated, and with a terrible flame, he flashed in the direction of Noah without any fancy. Where the fist passed, the air was burned and exploded, causing bursts of sound explosion, which was quite frightening. Even Noah, in the face of this level of power, it did not dare to neglect. At present, Noah''s hands and feet are flashing like the magic lines of electric wires. Then, Noah clenched his fist fiercely, with the strength as cold as a blade, as fast as lightning to the blow of Naz''s fist, and did not show weakness."Bang!" The fists with strong wind and amazing heat collide with each other fiercely, making a terrible strong wind ripple mixed with surging fire waves, and suddenly expand to tens of meters away. "Click, click, click!" On the ground, cracks sprang from Noah and Naz''s feet. At first, the ground was shaken to pieces by the strong momentum sweeping up. Even the stones burst from the cracks were directly burned into nothingness by the surging flame. The scene was quite shocking. In such a confrontation, a figure suddenly retreated from the surging strong wind and fire waves, like being shaken to fly, which seemed a bit embarrassed. That man, it was Noah. For the first time, Noah was defeated by Nazi. And in the surging wind and fire waves, Nazi, who was burning with fire, rushed out of the room, carrying terrible momentum and heat, and rushed to Noah. "Fire Dragon King''s smash fist --!" The flaming fist, like a meteorite, caused a burst of gas along the way and blasted mercilessly at Noah''s face. Before the fist hit, the flame carried on it was to make the bangs in front of Noah''s forehead seem to have been burned, emitting a burnt smell. In the face of Nazi''s attack, Noah was speechless and his feet tightened. On it, the magic lines like electric wires flickered up, which greatly increased Noah''s foot strength. When Noah stepped on the ground, he cracked some gravel on the ground. At the same time, his body quickly flashed out, dodging the terrible blow. "It''s not over yet." When one blow failed, Nazi did not stop. Instead, his hands were burning with surging flames, like a fiery dragon. Facing Noah''s direction, he repeatedly blasted his fists as heavy as a meteorite. Suddenly, Nazi''s fist directly turned into a red fist shadow, constantly flying out, and roaring away at Noah. That momentum, really extremely frightening, let Noah''s face was dignified. However, this situation, but also let Noah heart can not help the emergence of a hot blood, the magic in the body in an instant for it. Soon Noah put up his arms. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" As if a chain explosion had been caused, a series of fists suddenly and violently fell on Noah''s arm, which made a series of fire waves explode and cover Noah''s body. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Natz is like an angry dragon. He repeatedly punches in front of him with a strong flame. The flames are like bombs one by one. They explode one after another, causing fire waves, like a roaring flood, spreading out all over the world. Under the fierce blast, the whole mountain top was shaking slightly. "Bang!" At a certain moment, the explosion, which was much louder than any previous explosion, started to blow away, making a figure fly backward from the fire wave, retreating several steps, and then stabilizing himself. As soon as he was steady, Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light and raised a hand in the direction of Naz, who was still rushing towards him. "Hum --!" A dark blue magic array flashed in front of Noah''s palm. Inside, a vast force of magic converged and formed into a huge beam of light. It burst out from the magic array, like a laser, flickered in space, and projected directly to Naz. Facing the huge magic beam, Naz just clenched his fist tightly. The flame on his body surged and rushed to his fist. Under Naz''s wave, it suddenly burst out. "Bang!" In a dull blow, Naz''s fist hit the magic beam from the explosion. Amazing power and heat, it is a direct blow to the magic beam of life. Noah was suddenly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 (thank you very much for the awards from "South Yunxia", "tiantiansd", "zhsf50", "erase the past", "long Lianqing snow", "exclamation mark Y", "the song of the end of the world", "Shangguan Ruifeng" After getting the power of igunell, Nazi''s strength really soared to a level that Noah had to be cautious about. At the top of the five figures, even close to the four digit level. That level of power is enough to threaten Noah. After all, Noah''s physical ability can be comparable to the top five figure spirit level with the use of enhanced magic, but it is only physical ability at best. In such a case, Noah will undoubtedly be a bit weaker than Naz, who is infinitely close to the four digit level. However, Noah didn''t expect that even the magic cannon was smashed by Nazi, which could not play a role at all. We can imagine how powerful Nazis is now. Although he said that he could not completely control the power of igunell, Naz might not find that with the battle going on, he was more and more skilled in controlling his own power. If we go on like this, maybe, I don''t know when, Nazis will be in complete control of igunell''s power. By then, natz is likely to go straight to the four digit level. "You''re really good, Naz..." In Noah''s exclamation, Naz, who broke the magic beam with a fist, rushed at Noah with indomitable momentum, and the flame on his fist rose wildly, which made Noah feel a trace of warning. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" In the roar, Naz''s body, like an explosive rocket, darted over Noah''s head. His fist, which was surging with surging flames, seemed to be roaring. It turned into an overwhelming boxing. He waved away at Noah''s whole body like a storm. All the space in the vision is occupied by the overwhelming shadow of fire fist. The dark and deep eyes are rendered as bright as gems by the color of the flame. Looking at the curtain of fists that shrouded him like a storm, with a faint roar like a dragon, Noah took a deep breath, and his magic power flowed out like a rushing river. "Zheng --!" On Noah''s arms, the magic lines like electric wires flashed with unprecedented brightness. Noah directly set up his arms, facing the overwhelming shadow of the fire fist, the same fist rapid dance, not willing to show weakness to meet up. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the sound of muffled blows, the fists carrying flame and fists carrying strong wind constantly collide with each other, making a circle of shock waves open and shake the air. Each time, Noah''s feet on the ground were standing on the ground, and the cracks were about half a meter deep, which made the ground sink layer by layer. After getting the power of igunell, Nazi used the Dragon killing magic, which was just like a real dragon. Noah felt heavy with each blow. However, heavy and heavy, Naz''s boxing is not even Noah can''t take it down. Coupled with his superb sense ability, natz''s seemingly stormy boxing, in fact, the track of each fist was clearly fed back to Noah''s mind. As a result, Noah just kept punching like natz, relying on his physical ability to reach the level of gods, he was born to take over every boxing. "Is it still not possible?" Natz was not surprised by Noah''s solid defense. Although he got the power of igunell, even if he was more powerful, he still had to be a little weaker than akunololia. And Noah is a man who can even knock down akunololia. Therefore, from the very beginning, natz knew that getting the strength of igunell only qualified him to challenge Noah, not the base card to defeat Noah. So, how can we defeat Noah? Natz didn''t think about it at all. "Because, I am already burning!" In the low voice, Nazi suddenly closed his fist, and the shadow of the fire that enveloped Noah was like lightning, and gathered together, and gathered in Nazi''s high fist. "Let''s see what you''re doing." The fist of fire, which gathered all the strength of Naz, burst out and stirred up a circle of flame ripples. It was like a shooting star that was spraying fire. It hit Noah''s chest heavily with the sound of avalanche thunder. "Come on In Noah''s eyes, there was a burning sense of war. The vast magic power emerged in his own body, and his fist also rose in one fell swoop. He boxed at the roaring fire and suddenly met him."Dong --!" Let a person eardrum all for one painful heavy muffle sound resound and rise. A terrible shock wave mingled with hot fire waves, like a burst of Hurricane general, suddenly shock to all directions. The constant impact of terror on the ground, so that the mountains tremble, the ground like collapse, one after another to sink. For a moment, the rock burst, the gravel splashed, the fire waves surged, and the strong wind stormed. The top of the whole mountain is like an erupting volcano. The fiery red gas column rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky, shaking away the clouds in the sky. Until a long time later, the rising flame gas column just gradually subsided, and slowly retracted to the top of the mountain. The huge rocks that burst up from the top of the mountain are rolling down the steep slope of the mountain to the foot of the mountain with great momentum. As for the top of the mountain, it had already been melted for most of the time. It looked like only half of the candle was left. It looked very frightening. The rolling fire waves are still rolling there, rendering the whole mountain like a Flaming Mountain, which is very eye-catching. "Hoo Call... " "Ha Ha... " In the center of the fire, Noah and Naz were facing each other at a distance, one breathing peacefully, the other gasping. Take a closer look, no matter Noah or Naz, one of their arms, it seems to be a few cut out of the same, the flow of blood. The stabbing pain hit Noah and Naz''s mind. However, it seemed that they didn''t feel anything. They looked at each other and suddenly a smile appeared on their faces. "Very strong indeed, Noah." Nazi was very excited to smile. "Even if I add the strength that igunell left me, I can''t beat you all at once. It''s really great." "Each other, Naz." Noah shook off the blood on his arm and looked at natz very seriously. "Although you use the power of iguanil, you can fully exert such a powerful force without suffering any side effects. It proves that you have the potential to reach this level. Naz, you are really great." At this point, Noah''s eyes flashed. "So, next, I''m going to try my best!" A silver sword fell on Noah''s hand in a flash. Seeing this, Naz''s pupil shrank. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to kill demons and demons, turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" in the incantation written by fairy language, the gorgeous white light blooms from Noah''s hand. When Noah''s sword appeared slowly in the hand of noya''s white light, he was holding it tightly. "It''s time to decide! Natz Noah raised his sword and pointed to Naz. "The next blow! I''ll knock you down Smell speech, Nazi fist a tight, the corner of the mouth is a little bit of GRIN up. Immediately, the unprecedented hot flame was from Nazi''s body. "Just to my taste!" The fire, which releases the heat that can melt the earth, whirls on Naz''s fist like a whirlpool. The fierce Tyrannosaurus like magic surges from natz like a flood. In a blink of an eye, it condenses into a huge fire dragon. The huge fire dragon roared up behind natz''s back, making waves, turning into strong winds, expanding, and annihilating the burning sea of fire around. One side is holding the holy sword with brilliant white light. One side caught the whirling flame. In the next second, Noah and Naz burst out at the same time, turning into white comets and red meteors. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " "To kill the dragon! I don''t know the fire type -- red lotus Phoenix sword! " After half a sound, the white comet and the red meteor collided quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 (thank you very much for the rewards of "eight cloud purple", "pickled Ai Ai", "static Gemini", "silent night 52", "Zhenzhen", "ice moon shadow", "sin of night prison", "looking for a man", "a strange name with a square circle" and "this goods is incredibly"!) In Magnolia, people are still living as usual, showing the unique vitality of the city. People are talking to each other in the noisy street, which has a kind of market flavor. In a moment, a vision suddenly appeared. "Boom..." The ground suddenly trembled without any reason, making the residents of Magnolia panic on the streets. "Why What''s the matter? " "What happened?" "Earthquake?" People panic in the street into panic, but do not know what to do, appears to be a bit at a loss. But earthquakes come and go quickly. After a minute, the shaking ground began to subside slowly, and restored the original calm, which made the residents of Magnolia a great relief. "Well, it''s just a normal earthquake." "Yes." "I thought that after the Dragon attacked kulokas, it came to attack us Magnolia again." "You think too much, don''t you?" "How come so many dragons can attack everywhere?" "What''s more, even if there is one, the hero of salvation who ranks first among the top ten magic guides is in our Magnolia. If the Dragon dares to attack, it will be killed every minute." "That''s it." "But I have heard that the Lord seems to have left Magnolia for a while and gone out on a mission." "True or false?" Suddenly, the whole street once again restored to the bustling state of the market. For the residents of Magnolia, this slight earthquake phenomenon is just a turning point and forgetting episode. It is not known that the people who cause this phenomenon have the responsibility of the so-called national salvation heroes. "Pa Pa pa pa In a burst of crisp sound, a grain of gravel rolling on the ground, so that the clear sound can be heard, constantly reverberating in the air. Even a little gravel rolling sound can be clearly heard, imagine how quiet around. Just a minute ago, however, there was a tremendous movement here. If you want to say why, just look at the scene, then you can clearly understand. "Click..." In the subtle crack sound, the ground, a crack in the expansion of no trace. "Pa Ji..." Without any warning, a huge rock suddenly turned into a pile of powder and scattered all over the ground. Similar phenomena happen frequently in this place. And here, it was supposed to be a high mountain. Unfortunately, today, the mountains have disappeared, leaving only piles of rubble covered the whole land, looking extremely embarrassed. From the rubble, we can see some traces of the high mountain which was originally located here. In other words, that disappeared mountain, now, is suddenly turned into such a pile of rubble. On a closer look, there is a huge crater in the middle of the site full of debris. The diameter of the crater is more than hundreds of meters. It is like the whole earth has been pierced and opened, which is quite shocking. That''s nothing. The really creepy phenomenon is in the huge crater. There''s nothing in there. Some just seem to have been baked by the flame from hell, and become a scorched earth. However, in such a dark land, two breathing are fluctuating. "Hoo..." Holding the silver sword shining with brilliant white light, Noah heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and lowered his head to look in front of him. "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " Natz lay on the dark ground, covered with sweat, as if exhausted, panting. "Hi..." In a burning sound, above Nazi''s right arm, a breathtaking dragon pattern is disappearing gradually. With the disappearance of the dragon pattern, the breath of Nazi''s body is gradually declining, and finally, it falls to the normal level. Sensing the change clearly, Noah laughed bitterly."Sure enough, the strength that iguanil has left you is only temporary?" What''s more, once used, it will disappear and never come back. " The bitter smile on natz''s face was stronger. "As a result, it didn''t bring you down?" As he said that, Nazi''s face was filled with a strong sense of discontent. Of course not. From childhood to adulthood, Noah was the one Naz wanted to beat down most. However, with the growth of age, Noah is growing at an amazing speed, which makes Nazi feel more and more unable to catch up with him. This time, it was not easy to take advantage of the strength left by igunell to compete with Noah. As a result, I tried my best and still couldn''t win. How can the winning Nazis be reconciled? However, at the same time, natz has a kind of inner happiness. It''s a sense of satisfaction after you''ve fought as hard as you can. Perhaps, everyone thought that Nazi was just a man who didn''t admit defeat. As a matter of fact, natz is very unyielding and even very competitive, but what natz wants to enjoy most is not the result, but the process of confrontation. In such a mood, Naz cast his eyes on Noah, gasping violently, and a big smile appeared on his face. "Let''s fight again next time..." Hearing this, Noah was stunned at first, and then he also laughed. "Yes..." Noah held out his hand to Naz lying on the ground. "Let''s fight again next time..." Natz grinned and raised his hand, slowly but firmly, holding Noah''s outstretched hand tightly. A ray of sunlight just fell from the clouds in the sky and hit Noah and Naz''s tightly held hands. Although they are just two hands of human beings, which are very small for the whole world, at this moment, the world seems to revolve around these two protagonists, making the sky bright with sunshine. This scene, just fell in a person''s eyes. In the eyes of a little girl like a goblin. "The son of the world and the son of the Dragon Is it? " Maybes smiles. "What an incredible two kids..." The place named "between the world" is still as white as ever, without any trace of dirt. White feathers fluttered around. Bursts of soft white light from those feathers, light up the world. That scene, like a dream, is so beautiful. However, above the pure white world, in the position of the sky, a crystal clear barrier covers the whole sky. Outside the barrier, the God of death in red, such as an erratic phantom, hovers constantly, densely covering the whole sky, making people feel very uncomfortable. Noah, who came back here, almost immediately raised his head and looked up to the sky to make sure that there was no problem with the barrier. Then Noah turned his head and looked in the other direction. There, ten patterns are connected to one outline, and a sun is imprinted in the center. Within the sun, there are 24 carved stone plates suspended in the air. Around the stone plate, a strange text around there, slowly rotating. On both sides of such a stone plate, Gaia and alaiya both close their eyes, and their palms face forward. There is a crystal crystal crystal, dribbling and rolling, and releasing bursts of white fog, under the control of Gaia and alayer, little by little into the stone plate. Noah can feel it. Along with this scene, the stone plate is producing a qualitative change. However, this change has not been completed, and it takes time to precipitate slowly. When you see this, Noah understands. Gaia and alaiya''s work has not been completed. "It''s just that I can have more time to do what I want to do." With this sentence, Noah turned around and raised his hand slightly. A feather suddenly came down to Noah. Noah reached out his finger and touched the feather. The next second, Noah disappeared in the same place, so that the root of the pure white world, to restore calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xueshan", "silly gourmet", "purple night Star", "star trace forever", "the last Lord" and "disappearing on the other side of the second dimension"!) Erecia elves college. It was an aristocratic college that trained witches from all over the Empire of Austria and trained them to be spiritual envoys. The college is located in a forest of spirits and a city of colleges. It covers a vast area, and the teachers who have the power to keep pace with the elves and Knights of the imperial capital stay here. The grade of the teachers is no less than that of a small country, which makes the college like a small independent country and has a very strong autonomy. Recently, however, there has been a growing sense of tension that outsiders can clearly feel. The reason, then, is very simple, because the spirit sword dance festival is about to start. At the same time, it decided the biggest ceremony of the strongest spirit envoy, namely, the spirit sword dance sacrifice. The winner can not only make a wish to the ELF KING, but also obtain an unimaginable reputation, and become the elf emissary respected by the major countries, which is just like the idol star in the world. Of course, those who can participate in the spirit sword dance festival are the real elites who are carefully selected from the major countries. Therefore, as a college specialized in cultivating excellent elves, eresia elves college has obtained the places that can be recommended by three teams. From this we can see the status of eresia elves Academy in the Empire of Austria. Not to mention, the head of this college still has the name of the most powerful wizard in the mainland, and has been called the "Twilight witch" by people. In order to compete for the qualification to attend the spirit sword dance festival, the atmosphere in the Elysia elf academy has been so tense recently. Because this session of the spirit sword dance festival is a group competition, which requires participants to form a team of five. During this period of time, the college students not only fell into the competition for talents, but also frequently carried out group war in order to rank, trying to squeeze into the top three and get the right to compete. Under such circumstances, even the top three teams have been very busy in the past month in order to keep their place. The only exception is the number one team. Fairy''s tail_ Tail In a month ago, the team has already obtained enough points, the second team to be severely left behind, almost firmly in the first place. So, a month ago, "fairy''s tail"_ The team members took a month off to visit their relatives and report the good news. In fact, after a whole month of chasing, the team ranked second still failed to catch up with "Fairy"_ We can''t make it into the first place. Seeing that the spirit sword dance festival is about to start, everyone knows that this team, which is extremely conspicuous and highly regarded in all aspects, is firmly committed to enter the spirit sword dance festival. For this fact, ranking second and third teams are naturally very unwilling, but also helpless. In this atmosphere, Noah returned to the college. "Are you back at last?" In the dean''s office, grevas put the papers in her hand on the desk, lifted her arms, her face with a pair of small glasses in her arms, and looked forward, ironically. "If you don''t come back, I almost doubt if you are afraid to fight with Lian, so you run away." "I haven''t seen you for a month. As soon as you come back, do you use this tone to bury your students?" Said Noah, half squinting. "I still have the energy to satirize me. It seems that you don''t have to worry about whether you need to lie back in the ward again." A month ago, grevas was still in bed. The reason is to impart the profound meaning of Jue Jian technique to Noah and force himself to fight. Originally, with the growth of age, the ability of the spirit emissary will gradually decline after the age of 25, until it completely loses the power of the spirit emissary. However, grevas had won in the spirit sword dance festival before, and made a wish to get a body forever young, which only after nearly 30 years, still retains the ability of an elf emissary. However, this ability, a month ago, completely disappeared. In order to teach Noah the profound meaning of Jue Jian technique, grevas fought reluctantly in spite of the side effects of the incantation imprinted on his heart. As a result, after he fell down, his ability as an elf emissary was completely lost. That''s why Noah came to see grevas almost immediately after returning to the world and college.After all, the most powerful elf in the mainland disappeared because of himself. Noah should give his concern no matter how. Who would have thought that the witch''s personality is still so bad, first is to offend Noah, so Noah can only be speechless. And this result, obviously, is what grevas wants to see. "There is no need for unnecessary care. As you can see now, I''m very good. There are no problems." The opening of grevasschran. "Boy, you just like to worry. You are a big man, but you are like a little woman. You can''t please girls." Noah really wanted to tell grevas that he had just got married, and he was still with two pretty girls. Besides, there were not a few people who planned to marry. He must be much happier than a witch who was 40 years old and had not been married. But, of course, once this sentence comes out of Noah''s mouth, grevas will certainly obliterate him. Of course, it''s not a real erasure, but a social one. "Well, you are more energetic than anyone else. I really saw that. I just came to report it to you, so that the devil girl would not really think that I had escaped." Noah curled his lips and asked. "By the way, is the others back?" "Do you have any of your reserve harem members?" Greiva''s answer was perfunctory. "No, no one has come back yet, but it should be soon. So, if you want to harm someone, you''d better take advantage of this time to do things. However, don''t make people pregnant for me, or I will be hard to explain to those nobles." After hearing this, Noah wanted to refute grevas''s argument, but when he thought that this was just a chance for grevas to make fun of himself, he sighed even though he had to endure it. "In that case, I''ll go back first." "Go ahead." Grevas picked up the files on her desk again, browsing without raising her head. "Don''t go around any more and cause me unnecessary trouble." Noah ignored grevas''s obvious teasing advice, waved his hand, turned and walked towards the door. It was not until Noah left that grevas raised her head from the papers in her hand, looked in the direction of the door, and sighed faintly. "Nothing to ask?" Grevas thought that at this time, Noah would ask her why she insisted on letting him participate in the spirit sword dance ceremony. To my surprise, Noah didn''t ask anything. "You are considerate? Or is it too indifferent? " Grevas laughed at herself. "But you''re my hope now, and I''ll have to rely on you, boy." On the other side, Noah, who left the dean''s office, walked down the corridor of the college, causing a sudden crowd. "Come on Look! The male genie is back "Really Really "I don''t have to worry about being tarnished. What should I do now?" "Yes..." "But don''t you think he''s really handsome, too?" "Well..." "It''s a little bit..." "If you''re defiled by him..." "It feels good too..." All of a sudden, all kinds of unruly conversations began to ring out in a low voice around him, which made Noah feel that he had not seen him for a long time. (this group of young ladies are still so innocent...) And Noah, who felt this feeling had been lost for a long time, must have been sick. (but it''s much better than being seen as a pure pervert before...) With such a delicate emotion, Noah walked out of the teaching building, into the courtyard, back to the crow class dormitory, his room. However, in the room, a sound began to come out and attracted Noah''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 (thank you very much for "moondown, under the moon", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "no wind and bright sky", "planting grass on the sea floor", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "Yijiu Q"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of "Hem ~ ~ hem ~ ~ hem ~ ~" a very pleasant hum song faintly sounded from the door and was introduced into Noah''s ears. Noah raised his eyebrows and began to mutter in his heart. "Isn''t this already back?" Only a pure girl can become a fairy emissary. So Noah was the only male in this eresia elves Academy. However, the Elysia elves college dormitory is shared by two people. So, of course, Noah had his own roommate. Now that Noah''s room is moving, there''s no doubt that it''s the roommate who''s back. Now, Noah''s eyes turned slightly, quietly opened the door and slipped in. "Hum hum ~ ~ ~" as soon as you enter the room, the sound of hum becomes clear and gives people a warm feeling. Listen carefully, that quite pleasant hum song is from the position in the kitchen. Noah slipped to the kitchen door and looked inside. In the kitchen, a girl in the uniform and apron of erecia elves Academy was humming and cutting ingredients with skillful techniques. Her long hair, which was light gold and waist long, was gently waving. She seemed to be in a good mood. At first glance, Linsley is working in the kitchen like a most virtuous housewife, full of strength, making people feel good. Who could have thought that the girl who was busy living like a housewife in the kitchen was actually a noble, and there was a maid who should theoretically stay in the kitchen busy with housework? However, Lindley herself did not think that the housework should be the work of the servants. She not only did the housework by herself, but also completely took over the work of her maid. make complaints about the subtle relationship between Lindsay and Carol. Noah has a feeling of wanting to vomit and not knowing where to throw up. And after looking around the room, Noah found out. The maid, who was supposed to be cooking in the kitchen, was lying on the sofa at the moment, snoring and sleeping, turning over, and murmuring like a dream. "Miss I''m really hungry Is the meal not ready yet? " once again make complaints about Noah''s feeling of vomiting. Sure enough, the world is full of all kinds of incredible phenomena After leaving this feeling, Noah turned his eyes to Linsley, who was in a very good mood and was always cooking in the kitchen in a very good mood. So Noah approached Lindley with a stride that didn''t make any footstep sound. He came to Lindley''s back and blew her little ear that could be broken. She breathed a breath. "Ah When linsleyton, her whole shoulder trembled violently, her whole ear was red, and she was shocked. Noah quickly dodged and flashed to the side. Almost at the same time, Linsley turned around and looked behind her. As a result, nothing was seen. "Ah?" Linsley was a little stunned. Her eyes were as clear as a jewel and her eyes were full of doubts. "No one?" Noah, hiding behind Linsley, calculated the time and flashed to the side again. In this moment, with a trace of doubt, Lindley turned around again, facing the kitchen and muttering. "Is it the wind? But the wind seems hot? " With such a sentence, Lindsay gently touched her burning ear and blushed with anger. "What a disgusting wind..." Noah could not help laughing at the murmur. How can I not find out that this face loving daughter is so lovely? But the more he felt it, the more mischievous Noah felt. So Noah leaned over her head again and breathed in Lindley''s other ear. "Ah Lindley let out a lovely cry, the other ear quickly red up, slender shoulders is more intense than just the trend, a fierce shudder. Noah flashed over and turned sideways again. It''s a very good time for Noah. As a result, as soon as she turned to her side, Lindley immediately turned around and looked back."It is Who is it? " Lindley, blushing, looked around and yelled in a panic. "Card Carol? Is it you? " Seeing Linsley fall into a state of panic, Noah, who is still hiding behind Linsley, smiles secretly. He can''t help but put his head to one of Linsley''s ears, ready to blow on the little red ear. Unfortunately, this time, even Noah did not think of the accident happened. I don''t know if she finally realized the strange things behind her, or unintentionally, Lindley suddenly turned her head. And, again, in the direction of Noah''s approach to Lindley''s ear. As a result, one of them put their heads forward, and the other turned their heads around, so that their faces were immediately aligned. The next moment "Tweet..." With a very slight noise, Noah and Lindley opened their eyes at the same time. Noah looked at Linsley''s delicate face and felt the soft touch of her lips. She was really shocked. "Huh?" Lindley''s voice is subconsciously called out, but because her lips are firmly blocked, she can only make a vague whisper. It was a pure accident, but it couldn''t erase a fact. That is, at this moment, Noah and Linsley are really together. In a mouth to mouth manner. Time seemed to pause in this moment. Noah and Lindley both opened their eyes and looked at each other''s faces close to each other, and the inside began to turbulence. I don''t know how long this scene lasted, but Noah and Lindley reacted at the same time. As if frightened, Noah and Linsley split fiercely and retreated back. "You..." Linsley covered her lips with one hand, and pointed to Noah with the other hand, trembling. A pretty face turned red quickly with the naked eye, and tears began to appear in her eyes. "You You... " "I I... " Noah stammered, and finally, he said this. "I didn''t mean to..." However, this statement, in the current situation, is not an explanation at all. For Noah, he just had the idea of mischievous by chance, which was a sudden fluke. He would not do it at all. For Lindley, the daughter was taken away from her first kiss somehow. All of a sudden, the unprecedented sense of shame surged into Linsley''s heart, which made her blush and tears in the corners of her eyes, but her body was covered with phosphorescent power. Noah cried out in his heart when he saw this. Then, Lindley burst out. A cold wind mixed with ice particles blows from the whole kitchen and rolls around. All the utensils, ingredients and utensils in the kitchen were caught in the cold wind. First, they were frozen into ice. Then, like blunt instruments, they were flying in all directions under the fierce wind. Noah dodged the blunt objects of ice and made a sound at Lindley. "Wait! Calm down Unfortunately, Linsley covered her lips with a red face and squatted on the ground with tears in her eyes. She did not hear Noah''s voice at all. Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one else has heard anything. There was enough noise in the kitchen to wake Carol up. "Big Miss? " Carol ran into the kitchen in a hurry. "Hair What happened... " In a word, before I could finish, a frozen pot hit Carol heavily under the cold wind. "Qiang --!" In the sound of gold and iron hitting, Carol''s head was hit heavily. "Meow..." Carol only felt a flash of Venus in front of her, and then she fell down. It was not until then that Linsley reacted and exclaimed. "Carol!" Seeing the chaos, Noah swore in his heart. In the future, there will be no more whimsy pranks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "king of dragon and tiger", "long Lian Qing Xue", "you you Zi Shang", "Xuan Tian", "Nan Yun Xia", "the song of the end of the world" and "the strange word Fangyuan" "Well..." In the room, Carol was lying on the sofa, looking dizzy. She didn''t seem to wake up from her vertigo. "Carol..." Linsley squatted in front of the sofa, looking at such Carol, a worried face, and then glared at Noah. "It''s all your fault!" Noah was really wronged. Maybe it''s Noah''s fault that accidentally took the first kiss away from Lindley, but it''s entirely because Lindley fell into chaos and used her divine power energy in a disorderly way? But when you think about it, Linsley will be in a state of chaos, because Noah has taken away the first kiss of the golden lady. So, if you count it carefully, it''s Noah''s fault. "Good, good, my fault." Noah had to raise his hand and surrender. "Just tell me how I should make up for it." "Compensation?" Lindley pursed her lips and uttered a voice of shame and anger. "Then That''s my first kiss. It''s the most precious thing only once. You take my first kiss without authorization. Nothing can compensate for it! " Noah was speechless. From a perceptual point of view, Lindley''s words are also true. It''s just, why is there a feeling that the situation has suddenly been pulled very seriously? Of course, Noah took advantage of it. Noah didn''t lose anything or even made money. He didn''t have any voice. Now, Noah can only say that. "What do you want?" Linsley stares at Noah, her pretty face is still a little red, but she doesn''t know what suddenly comes to her mind and slaps her hand fiercely. "Since I''ll take it away from you, chuckley." "Ha?" Noah''s head crashed. To take Claire''s first kiss? What''s the situation? Are you sure you''ve calmed down? " Noah could only say that. "What''s the point of taking away Claire''s first kiss?" "Because I was the only one who lost my precious first kiss. Isn''t that unfair?" Linsley spoke indignantly. "That''s too cheap, Claire Lujo, so you have to take her first kiss away so that I can even with Claire." What is the logic? No, at least that''s what Lindsay thinks. Noah knows. To put it simply, this young lady who regards Claire as the enemy of death is that she has lost her first kiss, and Claire still keeps her precious first kiss, which weakens Claire a little bit, so that she suddenly utters such a sentence? But isn''t there something wrong with the comparison? I don''t know what the point is. " Noah rubbed his eyebrows and said directly. "So, please allow me to refuse." "How dare you refuse my orders from Lauren frost?" Lindley''s eyes at Noah are getting worse and worse. "How brave and irresponsible." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and made a voice that seemed to smile. "In other words, do you want me to be in charge?" "Who Who wants you to be in charge! " Linsley''s face was resolute and red, and she exclaimed with shame and anger. "Want to join my Lauren frost family? You are still early! " "Into the burden?" Noah exclaimed in amazement. "It''s just a kiss. It''s just a kiss." In a word, it made Lindley angry. "What''s just a kiss? Don''t you know how important a kiss is to an elf? " When Linsley reminded him, Noah remembered. For the female witch and high-ranking elves, kissing is the most sacred ceremony. For example, Noah and Esther, when they made a pledge to be together forever, they used to kiss. Even when many retired elves make marriage contracts with their partners, they will make a kiss pledge with their last strength. The vows and rituals made after kissing are witnessed by the king of the elves and can never be violated. Once violated, then, no matter how powerful the person is, he will no longer be able to contract with the spirit. In serious cases, even the divine power energy will gradually drain and become an ordinary person. So, for Lindley, this kiss with Noah may really be very important. Important enough to involve marriage.What Lindley said "nothing can be compensated for" is not for the purpose of sensibility. Even if it is from the aspect of rationality, it is the most practical. Noah realized what a serious mistake he had made, and his expression became a little helpless. "Well, I take back that sentence, but what has happened is already happened. Do you want me to give you another kiss?" "What...?!" Linsley uttered a voice of shame and indignation. "You can''t be forgiven, you fellow Noah was startled to see that Lindley was about to explode again. Just as Noah was wondering if she should leave first, Carol suddenly let out a whisper on the sofa. "Carol?" Linsley was very happy. She squatted in front of the sofa again and spoke softly. "Carol, are you awake?" Noah was relieved to see Lindley''s attention distracted by Carol. "Miss..." Carol seemed a little confused, covering her head and saying this. "How do you feel a little pain in your head?" "Just a little pain?" Linsley spoke thoughtfully. "Besides the headache, is there any other feeling?" "Other feelings?" Carol, still in a daze, said. "I''m a little hungry, too." "I see. I''ll prepare food for you first." Lindley nodded again and again. "Take a rest first." "Good..." Carol answered, and then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Noah, who watched the scene silently, exclaimed. "You''re very nice to Carol." It''s not just good? It is clear that Carol has the title of a maid, and she can hardly do any housework. However, Linsley helps Carol solve all the housework, and even takes care of this somewhat useless maid like a nanny. Generally speaking, it has gone beyond the scope of "good". However, Lindley is a natural appearance, some proud said. "Lauren Frost''s daughter will not treat servants badly. As a noble, it is natural to help those around her." Although the matter is such a thing, but that is your maid, help her laundry cooking is also a matter of course? Noah resisted Tucao''s impulse and make complaints about it. "The nobility is really great. We civilians can only show worship." "Just know." Linsley nodded triumphantly, turned around, and just wanted to step into the kitchen, the action was a meal. Immediately, Linsley turned her head and glared at Noah. "Today''s events, you give me to remember, in addition, in the future, do not blow into my ears!" With this sentence, Lindley went straight into the kitchen, and her ears were red. Seeing this, Noah scratched his cheek and muttered in his heart. "I don''t think so. Ears are Linsley''s sensitive spot, aren''t they?" How did you suddenly feel like you''ve discovered something big enough to be killed? That must be an illusion, right? It must be Before long, Lindley was ready to eat. However, Carol was already asleep and didn''t get up. Linsley did not disturb Carol''s rest. She kept the prepared meal and planned to warm it up for Carol when she woke up. Besides, Lindley prepared one for Noah. That''s a bit of a surprise to Noah. Noah thought Linsley had a grudge on her. Now it seems that this girl is really a good person. Of course, that''s what Lindsay said. "Only Just by the way! It''s not for you This sentence, how to listen to how proud. Noah didn''t have the sense to tear it down. It was good to have food. The meal that Lindley prepared was a common stew. What''s more, it''s more delicious than many chefs in high-end restaurants. Noah couldn''t help but eat two more mouthfuls, until his stomach was full. Looking at Noah eating so hard, Linsley seems to be a little happy. And suddenly, Lindsay asked. "Do you have any wish you want to achieve at the spirit sword dance festival?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Deng Mao", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "this product is incredibly", "unknown Mo Yan", "6 clear breeze and bright moon night", "ice moon shadow" "Do you have any wish you want to achieve at the spirit sword dance festival?" Such a sudden question makes Noah, who is enjoying the delicious food, slightly pauses on his hand, raises his head and looks at Linsley in doubt. "Why ask such a question all of a sudden?" "Because it''s incredible." Linsley said directly. "You are clearly the only male spirit emissary, but you have the same sword dance as Lian ashuibel. Your strength is very outstanding. The contract spirit is also the highest human spirit. All conditions can be said to be unique. But you have never heard of your existence on the land. According to your particularity, it is impossible to hide It''s not until now. " In fact, this is one of the reasons why grevas would be surprised at the appearance of Noah, the male genie. As the only male Genie except Solomon, Noah had too much reason to attract the attention of the whole empire of Austria and even the whole continent. However, he was not discovered until his age. It is incredible. "If it is because of the same nature as the devil king, in order to avoid suspicion, it is not impossible to understand. But then, what reason makes you suddenly appear in this college and do not hesitate to expose your hidden identity?" Linsley said in a conversational manner. "If you think about it, I can only think that the reason why you don''t want to expose your identity is to participate in the spirit sword dance festival. Since you want to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice at the expense of revealing your identity, there must be something that must be realized?" Under normal circumstances, this statement of Lindley can not be said to be wrong. It''s a pity that Linsley doesn''t know that Noah has not hidden his identity all the time. The reason why Noah has only been known as a male spirit in such a sensitive identity is that he has never lived in this world before. Not to mention, before he came to this world, Noah was not even an elf emissary. When he came to this world and met grevas, he absorbed a little of the divine power of grevas and gained the power of divine power. Only then did he get the qualification to be an elf emissary. Only Noah knew about it, not even grevas, who had led him into the door of the elf emissary. So, of course, Lindley couldn''t have guessed the reason. "In fact, I really don''t have any special wish to realize." Noah hesitated for a moment, and finally revealed the inside story. "I will attend the spirit sword dance festival for two reasons." "Two reasons?" Lindley asked curiously. "What are the two reasons?" "One of the reasons was that I met grevas by chance. She provided me with some conveniences and taught me the skills of the elf emissary, so I promised her to participate in this session of the spirit sword dance festival." Noah shrugged and said. "The other reason, I think, you should know, is that it''s because of Lian ashebel." At the mention of this name, Lindley''s eyes can not help but emerge a little longing. It has to be said that Lian ahoubel has a great charm and fame for modern elves. At least, Noah had never seen a spirit emissary who could not express his sincere admiration and respect to the strongest swordsman. Of course, so is Lindley. It''s because of this that Lindley feels even more incredible. "Why are you a man so close to the idols of the witches?" Lindley said with some envy and jealousy. "It''s just a lecher." "Who is the sex wolf?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Is it a conspiracy to have something to do with Lian ashuibel?" "Ah? Do you mean to say that you are not a sex wolf Linsley stares at Noah, blushing. "Ming He took away his first kiss and blew into his ears twice It was just an accident... " Noah''s mouth twitched and muttered in a low voice. "And who knows that ears are your sensitive spot?" "Yes?" Linsley looked at her suspiciously. "What are you muttering about there?" "Nothing." Noah sighed, continued to use the meal and asked questions. "So, what are you doing for the spirit sword dance festival?" When this sentence came out of Noah''s mouth, Linsley''s expression suddenly became stiff and silent. Noticing the strange, Noah glanced at Linsley and turned her words."Well, I''m just asking casually. If it''s not convenient to say it, I don''t have to say it." It''s not something to hide. " Lindley was silent, and after a while, she sighed. "I want to go to the spirit sword dance festival just because I want to save my sister." "Sister?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Do you have a sister?" "To be correct, I have two sisters. I am the eldest daughter of the family, and it is my second sister that I want to save." Lindley''s voice was a little sad. "My second sister Utia is falling into a long sleep and may never wake up Noah frowned, put down the tableware and looked at Lindley. Under Noah''s gaze, Lindsay smiles weakly and explains. "My sister utia was originally an excellent female witch who was highly recommended by the God''s ceremony hall. But a few years ago, at a sacrifice ceremony to the water spirit king, her sister made a mistake and angered the spirit king. She was imprisoned in the magic ice that will never dissolve." Hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. Is it elves again? Claire''s sister betrayed the ELF KING, causing the whole Ordovician Empire to suffer a devastating blow. Lindley''s sister was so angry with the ELF KING that the whole person was sealed in a magic ice that would never dissolve. In addition, the Elven war once led to the reincarnation of the dark elf king, the birth of the demon king, and the connection between Lian ashubel and Noah. How could there be the shadow of the ELF KING? And it''s hardly a good thing. As the master of the world, what kind of existence is the ELF KING? As Noah falls into this meditation, Lindsay continues. "In order to save utia from the curse ice, my father once recruited many excellent imperial elves to try to crack the spell ice, but it ended in failure. After that, utia has been sleeping for several years now." After all, it was the elf king who imposed the freeze, not what the human elves could do. "That''s why you want to join the spirit sword dance festival?" Noah suddenly. "Save the child named utia with the wish of the spirit sword dance sacrifice." "That''s right." Lindley nodded hard. "The winner of the spirit sword dance festival can realize a wish. My wish is to let the water spirit king grant forgiveness and release my sister utia." "I see..." Noah exclaimed. "So you and Claire are really alike in every way." For her sister and to find out the truth of her betrayal, Claire attended the spirit sword dance festival. In order to release her sister from the permanent freezing, Lindley attended the spirit sword dance sacrifice for her sister. The two are really similar in every way. Thinking of this, Noah silently swallowed the last piece of meat into his stomach, immediately, raised his head and looked at Linsley. "For the elves, kissing is the most sacred contract and ritual, isn''t it?" Linsley was stunned. Under such circumstances, Noah suddenly laughed and said this. "In that case, Linsley, I have an agreement with you that I will win in the spirit sword dance festival and help you save your sister!" With these words, Noah put a finger on Linsley''s lips. "I have held a sacred ceremony with you and made a contract. Therefore, I will definitely complete this agreement, so I can make it up to you, OK?" Feeling the touch of Noah''s fingers pressing on her lips, looking at Noah''s dark eyes and smiling expression, Linsley''s heart beat could not help but accelerate. Then, Lindley looked like a clever little daughter-in-law, and nodded her head red. Noah couldn''t help but smile at her. Sure enough, this girl is much more lovely than I imagined www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 (thank you very much for Edward Newgate''s 10000 reward! And "David H. Smith", "wind and water", "Pok mon", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "Milos", "no wind and bright sky", etc? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of The next day Noah woke up in the glare of the sun. "Well..." As soon as he woke up, Noah heard a sweet whisper, which made his confused brain wake up in an instant, lowered his head and looked into his arms. There, she was naked, and her skin was as white as pearls. She was petite, but she had waist length beauty. The fairy girl with long straight hair, like a koala, was holding Noah tightly. Her pretty face, which had not much emotion in the past, was rare and serene. Looking at the lovely fairy girl in his arms, Noah, with a wry smile, stroked Esther''s soft silver hair with soft movements and muttered. "It''s been a long time since..." Since Noah came back to fairy_ After the world, Esther did not wake up in the morning in Noah''s arms. The reason is very simple. It''s back to fairy_ In the world, Noah seldom sleeps alone, and there are always Mira and Lisa beside her bed. And since she married Mira and lisana, Noah has never been alone in an empty room. In this case, Esther did not come out to sleep with. Maybe it''s because Noah sleeps alone for a long time, and returns to the world that originally belongs to Esther. Esther will come out to sleep with him as usual, and his expression will be so peaceful? "Even though sleeping without clothes, it''s still hard to agree." This sentence, however, attracted another voice. "That''s just a proof of the sword spirit''s dependence on you. You should be proud, my concubine." There''s only one person who would call Noah that way. So Noah didn''t see anything unexpected. At the window, Athena was lifting the curtain with one hand, and the enchanting snake pupil was gazing at the fairy forest in the distance, as if talking to herself. "I see. Is this the world of the elves?" "What?" Noah asked without a trace. "Don''t you like the world?" "On the contrary, it should be said." Athena shook her head, but her eyes were fixed outside in the elf forest. "When I came to this world, I felt as if I were back to my mother''s body. Maybe it was because I was a spirit who was reincarnated according to the existence of the holy sword spirit over there. Did I inevitably feel a sense of belonging to the world?" "Isn''t that a good thing?" Noah smiles. "You used to run counter to the world as a God against the Tao. Now you have a sense of belonging in this world, proving that you have been accepted by the world again." "Theoretically speaking, the God born from the stars of heaven and earth should be the existence of integration with the world. As a God, even if it turns into a body contrary to the Tao and runs counter to the world, this statement is like a joke, which people dare not agree with." Athena spoke lightly, but her words turned. "If it had been before, I would have thought so, but since I knew your existence, I only knew the real reason of the world and understood how narrow-minded I had been before." "As a beloved born of tens of millions of worlds, even the existence itself is transformed by the fragments of the original world. It is reasonable for you to talk about the world. I am not arrogant enough to that extent." Athena glanced at Noah. "So, I''ll admit what you said frankly." Hearing this, Noah was more or less amused. Then he gently hugged the naked fairy girl in his arms. He got up slightly and looked at Athena. "In that case, would you like to meet my companions?" In the rest of the world, Esther and Athena, in general, don''t like to deal with other people. Even if it''s Mira and Lisa, it''s the same. Because, except Noah, the others are not elves, they don''t know how to deal with elves. The only one who can communicate with the spirit is the pure girl. Noah was the only male genie, an exception. In such a situation, Esther and Athena can communicate with others to some extent, which is completely for Noah''s sake, and they also have a great self relationship. For example, some elves who do not even have a strong self-consciousness and only have the intelligence equivalent to the level of beasts are absolutely impossible to communicate with the existence of non Ji witch, let alone the low-level elves who do not even have intelligence. But it''s different in this world.There is not much in the Elysia elves Academy. There is no shortage of elves and elves. Therefore, dealing with elves should not be an unpleasant thing for Athena, who is now an elf. Unfortunately, Athena refused. "Although I have some interest in the world''s elves, I prefer to observe unilaterally than to deal with them." Athena that enchanting snake pupil in the emergence of a long time not seen arrogance. "Even if my body is no longer a goddess, in terms of the level of the spirit, it is the highest existence, which is no worse than that of the sword spirit over there. Therefore, I don''t want to come out casually and a spirit envoy will go to visit relatives and take the family Leaving this sentence, Athena''s body turned into a burst of light particles, floated back to Noah''s bed, coagulated into a platinum sword, and lay down quietly. Noah couldn''t help but feel helpless. However, Athena''s words can not be said to be wrong. Although elves are qualified to communicate with elves, they are only qualifications at best. If a casual spirit envoy can have a good relationship with high elves, then there will not be so many elves who can only contract with middle elves and even low elves. Although Linsley and others are excellent elves who can contract high-level elves, it is not so easy to contract the most high-level human spirit. At least, up to now, Noah has only seen two people with the highest contract elves except himself. One is Lian ashebel. One is grevas. The former is the strongest sword dancer, the idol of all the Ji witches in the whole continent. The latter is the most powerful elf emissary, the pinnacle of all the elves in the whole continent. Only these two have contracted with the highest elves. You can imagine how difficult the contract of the highest elves is. In addition, Athena was originally a goddess, and naturally disdained cheap communication. Not to mention Athena, but Esther is not only interested in Lindley and others, but also acquainted with her. However, it is still because Lindley and others have been dealing with Esther for a period of time before, which makes it difficult to obtain some recognition from Esther. This shows how difficult it is to deal with the highest elves. Noah was able to obtain the contract of the two highest elves, and one of them had made a pledge to live forever with him, and the other was simply his power. It was almost impossible for Noah to betray him. He was really lucky. "Well, it''s better than when you still didn''t follow him." When she was still the God of disobedience, she was devoured by the madness of disobedience. At that time, Athena regarded human beings as a kind of weed. She would kill whenever she wanted. Now, Athena just doesn''t want to communicate with human beings cheaply, which is already very good. Thinking of this, Noah patted Esther''s slender soft back in his arms. "Esther, it''s time to get up." "Well..." Esther''s eyelids blinked, then slowly opened, some sleepy rubbed his eyes, a lovely yawn. "Good morning, master..." "Good morning." Noah fondled Esther''s head. "It''s time to get up." "OK ~ ~" Esther got up with a trace of sleepiness. The next moment, Esther like Athena, in a burst of light particles, silver sword, quietly lying in front of Noah. Sure enough, it''s hard to deal with the highest elves... " Noah had no choice but to leave such a feeling. Wearing the only male uniform in the erecia elves academy, Noah came out of the bedroom and into the living room. As soon as the door was opened, a burst of black tea fragrance floated into Noah''s nose, which made Noah''s eyes shine. "Oh, it''s delicious. Do you want me?" In a word, just after falling down, several quite strong eyes hit Noah one by one in the face, leaving Noah stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Lao Gang Ji", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king", "seafloor grass planting", "shadowless breeze GX", "victory on the dawn horizon", "youyouyouzi''s war" and "long Lianqing snow"!) Only then did Noah find out. In the living room, next to a small round table, four young girls were sitting opposite each other, with a cup of black tea in their hands, and some refreshments on the table in front of them, as if they were having a tea party. Of the four girls, besides Lindley, the other three were also Noah''s acquaintances. Of course, in addition to the three girls, Carol was also present, but she was standing behind Lindley, looking like a standard maid. Noah was surprised to see the three girls at the table with Lindley. "So you are all back?" There are three girls in this room, one with a pair of flame like horsetails, one with long purple straight hair, and the other with a white ribbon tied sky blue long hair into a single ponytail. "Fairy''s tail" is very impressive_ The rest of the team. Claire, Fiona and Alice are in a party of three. "How slow!" Claire was a little grumpy and willful. "Even if we haven''t resumed the course, you''ve been sleeping too long!" "However, in order not to disturb your rest, we have a tea party here for the time being." Feiyana some bad heart like smile way. "Of course, boys have a lot of trouble in the morning. I still know about it. I don''t think it bothers you." "Boys have a lot of trouble in the morning?" Alice frowned and looked at Noah suspiciously. "Do boys have a lot of trouble in the morning? Can I help you? " "Help?" Feiana looked at Alice in surprise, and then began to laugh. "I didn''t expect that the Knight Commander should be so bold. It''s surprising." "Bold?" Alice was confused. "What does that mean?" "Fiona, don''t you play charades, will you?" Claire''s voice was discontented. "What trouble can a boy have in the morning? Is it bold to just help? " "Yes." Linsley was puzzled as she drank her tea gracefully. "Do boys hide something terrible in the morning?" "Well, it''s a bit scary for us." Fiana couldn''t help but smile and said this. "If you''re curious, you can ask Noah if you can have a look." Hearing this, Carol, standing behind Lindley, can''t help laughing. But the three pure maidens who don''t know why turn their eyes to Noah again. Their eyes are full of curiosity. Claire said more directly. "That''s it. Let''s see." "Look at you!" Noah''s eyes were jumping. "Are you really girls when you have such unhealthy topics in the morning?" "No Unhealthy topics? " The three pure maidens immediately turned red. "Fei Fianna? " Claire''s face flushed and glared at Fianna. "Originally Are you talking about color? " "Ah La?" Fiona looks innocent. "Is it too early for you "If It''s really a topic of color and color! " Alice''s voice rose. "Really What a shame "You don''t have the consciousness to be a king girl yet?" Lindley was red faced and confused. "It''s unbelievable!" Noah sighed when he saw that Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice suddenly started to make trouble. "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still the same." This sentence immediately attracted the gaze of four girls. "In that case, you are not the same?" (Claire) "after all, it''s only one month." (fiana) "I don''t think it''s bad to look like this." (Alice) "as an aristocrat, I have always set an example and there is nothing to be found fault with." (Lindsay) the above is the refutation of four girls. , Noah is very keen to say that, as far as character is concerned, you four have a place where people can''t make complaints about themselves, but there is no benefit in this statement. "Well, well, Mr. Noah, please stop standing there and come and sit down here." Carol opens a seat for Noah with a smile. "Ladies have been waiting for you for a long time."I don''t know if it''s intentional. Carol helps Noah move her seat to Linsley''s side. Her face is still smiling. But, this small movement, except Noah, the rest of the people did not notice, still drink black tea, a look of indifference. Noah shrugged and sat down next to Lindley under Carol''s laughter. Then Noah asked his four players. "Now that you''re all back, you''re all done with your own business?" "Fairy_ The reason why the team dropped a month''s ranking competition and asked for a month''s leave was that the four girls had their own things to do. Claire took the opportunity to visit her parents, who had never had a chance to visit, and who are still in prison. Linsley, Alice and fiana went back to their respective homes to report the good news that they were qualified for the spirit sword dance festival. Because of the long way to go, because of the status and social relations, four girls need as long as a month to complete. Now that I''m back, it''s no problem. "No matter how, the spirit sword dance festival is about to start. How can we not come back?" ''said Claire, raising her chest with almost no undulation. "What''s more, in this month''s time, I was also allowed to enter the library I owned at home before. I learned a lot from it, but my strength has improved a lot." "How much progress can you make if you just study by yourself?" Linsley said to Claire, unwilling to show weakness. "I also asked the elves of the Knights'' order to help me train. I must have improved more than Klein." "I''ve also trained my skills a little bit." Alice was serious. "At this time, it''s a little bit more progressive." "There''s no way." Fiona sighed deeply. "After all, if we want to win in the spirit sword dance festival, we must defeat the strongest sword dancer." The girls were silent. Noah knew that the four girls had their own reasons to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice. Claire is to understand the truth that her sister betrayed the ELF KING. Lindley is trying to save her sister from ice. Alice is to inherit willselia''s wish. Feiyana is in order to recapture all that was lost when she was demoted to be the lost elf Ji. In other words, all four have reasons not to lose. However, the opponent is known as the strongest sword dancer of the existence, all the elves make the desired object. Can we overcome that existence? Don''t say it''s these four girls. It''s just that there''s not much for any one. However, Noah still wanted to say. "Give it to me, Lian ahubel!" A line of four girls immediately Qiqi eyes on Noah. "Do you have a chance to win?" Alice couldn''t help speaking. "Although you are really strong, can you guarantee that you will be able to surpass Lian ahubel?" "I really can''t guarantee it, because I don''t know how strong Lian ashuibel is, but I had a brief encounter with her, even though we didn''t take each other seriously at that time." Noah grinned indifferently. "Besides, you are not the only one who has grown up in this month. I also have one more card." "Bottom card?" The girls were curious. "What cards?" Noah touched the elf mark on the back of his hand, felt the breath of Athena carried on it, and opened his mouth with deep meaning. "You''ll find out later." Seeing that Noah didn''t seem to want to reveal the meaning directly, the girls didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, Noah''s strength is really strong, which is beyond doubt. Now that Noah was able to deal with Julien ashebel, it would have been better. Looking back on the gorgeous sword dance between Noah and Lian, Claire, Linsley, feiana and Alice are fascinated. In this way, the day when the spirit sword dance festival began gradually came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "South cloud", "the song of the end of the world", "Nine Songs of the wind and the hell", "true fire", "thunder sound", "Oriental evil fog rain", "strange word Fangyuan", "sister Meiqin" and "this product is incredibly"!) This day, sunny, cloudless, the weather is not bad. Early in the morning, the whole eresia elves college became quite lively. Almost all the students came out of the dormitory and began to walk in one direction. That direction is the one that holds the door to the elemental elves. The site of the largest ceremony called the spirit sword dance sacrifice is not in this world, but in the realm of elemental elves. Moreover, it is also the holy land of the elemental elves. In the realm of elemental elves, there are five sacred realms. The five sacred regions belong to the five elves. From the holy land, people are able to mine special spirit ores. That kind of spirit ore is the blood of the spirit king. To know, the general spirit ore can only seal the spirit and part of the spirit''s power, and use it, the effect is very limited. However, the blood of the elves can seal part of the power of the high-ranking elves, exerting powerful power and efficacy. It is a real national treasure, which is hard to buy even for those with money and power. Once upon a time, GIO Inzaghi, who claimed to be the demon king but in fact was just a fake, appeared in front of Noah by means of a piece of blood of the spirit king, which sealed the power of the mad king elves who could control a large number of elves. Later, the guy almost died under the shelling of willselia, and the blood of the elves king was taken away by willcelia, so as to make a deal with Vivian, a merchant of the skeleton alliance, and transplanted a large number of incantation seals. That kind of national treasure can let an ordinary person control a large number of elves, and its value is enough to exchange for a large number of incantation seals. It is conceivable that the degree of its rarity. The blood of the elves is the spirit ore that can only be mined in the holy land. However, the only one who can enter the holy land is the Witch of the house of God who serves the Elven king. However, during the spirit sword dance festival, the holy land will be open to ordinary people. In other words, each session of the spirit sword dance festival is held in the holy land of the element spirit world. As the only door to the elemental elves world in eresia elves college, students naturally gathered there. Because today is the day when the top three teams go to the venue of the spirit sword dance festival and attend the spirit sword dance festival. In a room in the crow class dormitory, Noah is looking at the miscellaneous suitcases piled up in front of him, falling into a silent state. "Is it necessary to carry so much luggage?" For Noah''s sigh, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all raised their heads and looked into the distance, looking like they didn''t know anything. But there is no doubt that all the luggage here belongs to the four girls. Noah half narrowed his eyes, squatted down and turned over in the luggage. "You What are you doing? " (Claire) "how can you turn over lady''s things? How rude (Lindsay) "it''s not about looking for our intimate clothes, is it (fiana) "what?! Are you such a person? " (Alice) all the four girls in the line protested loudly. However, Noah did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he continued to turn up his luggage and found a lot of things in a mess. Among them, there are beads, cups, fans, whips and candles, and even animal ears and tail modeling props. Looking at these things, Noah jerked his mouth and looked at the four girls with strange eyes. Whose are these things? " Claire, Lindley and Alice immediately shook their heads. Only Fianna, outspoken. "These are all mine." Let me ask first. " Noah looks at Fianna half squinting. "What are you going to do with these things?" "These are all prayer utensils to be used in the ritual of divine music." Fianna answered calmly. "Things that might come in handy." "Prayer utensils?" Noah looked at Fianna suspiciously. "True or false?" "Do you think I''m cheating?" Fianna said with a teasing smile. "Or do you think there''s a special use for these things?" Isn''t that for granted? Beading, cups and fans are not enough. What are the modeling props of whip, candle and animal''s ear and tail?Well, it doesn''t look like a prayer tool, but a fun tool? However, Noah did not have any attainments in the divine music ceremony after all, and there was no loophole in the words of fiana, and he was not easy to refute. So Noah had no choice but to put those things back into the box, and pulled out a large number of dolls from another box. "Then That''s mine... " Alice weakly raised her hand and spoke with great embarrassment. "If the journey is lonely, these dolls can be used." Can you use it when you are lonely? What are you going to do with these dolls? If you really feel lonely and unbearable, can you borrow those so-called prayer utensils from Fianna more useful? Noah make complaints about Tucao, silently putting all those dolls into the box and pulling out another box. This box contains a set of tea sets. "This is my stuff." Lindley brushed her hair and said, of course. "As an aristocrat, you have to be elegant no matter when and where. What''s more, if you have a lonely journey, you can have a tea party. This is a must." Lonely journey again? How afraid are you girls of loneliness? Noah was speechless and choked. He could only put the box down, took out another box and opened it. As a result, Noah''s eyes went blank. Because there are books in this box. It''s not an ordinary book. At least that''s what Noah saw on the cover. Master and maid. The captured princess. The use of my sword. The whip and the candle. Just look at the headlines and Noah will understand. How bad are the contents of these books. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" At the same time, Claire''s face flushed and yelled. She rushed over, closing the box and smashing it at Noah in a rage. "Who told you to open this box?" Noah quickly escaped Claire''s unrivalled dance and screamed the same way. "Who told you to take that terrible thing with you!" "Bad stuff?" Lindley is curious. "What bad things have you brought? Let me see! " "Oh, dear, Claire is bolder than I thought." Fianna is full of interest. "Lend it to me, too." "You Do you have something shameless with you? " Alice called, her face flushed and her teeth clenched. "Don''t bring me that kind of thing! Do you want us to be ridiculed? I''ll confiscate them all! " With these words, the three girls rushed in the direction of Claire. "Whoa, whoa! Don''t rob me (Claire) "Claire''s stuff is my stuff!" (Lindsay) "let me see what''s the matter?" (fiana) "confiscate! All confiscated! " (Alice) "go away! Do you want to be coke? " (Claire) all of a sudden, the four girls were in a mess, entangled in each other, even rolled up on the ground, and their skirts were turned up, so that Noah could see the beautiful scenery inside. Noah had to stop looking out of the window and cover his face. "What kind of teammates are these?" Although the whole process was very noisy, a group of girls still knew how to behave. When they were about to leave, they stopped playing, took their luggage and walked towards the gate of element spirit world. By the time Noah and his party arrived at the gate, there were already a large number of students. These students have come to practice for those who go to the spirit sword dance festival. Unfortunately, Noah and his party did not have any one to practice. There is no reason for it. A few of them had no friends at the erecia elves Academy. Only Alice, the members of the order of the following king, exchanged a few greetings and said goodbye. "Zheng --!" For a moment, the gate of the elemental elves was in full bloom. Only at this moment, the door to the elemental elves is open. Noah and his party looked at each other, and then, along with the rest of the two teams, stepped into the light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "second killing potato", "bending book friend", "Deng Mao", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "book friend 160605121052647" and "ice moon shadow"!) This is a forest. A forest with luxuriant trees and some strange kinds of trees can not be found in this world. In the forest, there is a vast lake. The water of the lake is very clear, so clear that the water surface is as bright as a mirror. Whether it is the forest or the lake, they all emit dim light, like fireflies floating in the air, creating a very dreamy atmosphere. On a closer look, there is still a boat on the lake. A ship with a streamlined whale like cabin, the surface is not steel, but wooden. It was not an ordinary ship, but a flying ship. In front of the flying boat, a group of teachers of eresia elves college are arranged in order. The first one, however, was grevas, the dean of the Elysian elves college. "Zheng --!" In the forest, a circle like square array suddenly burst into light, so that all the teachers of eresia elves college, including grevas, raised their eyes and looked at the past. In the light, a group of neat students in pure white uniform appeared from the square array as if they were slowly forming in the void. Noah opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Noah looked up at grevas. Grevas watched Noah, and then came with a group of teachers. All of a sudden, all the students tensed their faces and stood up straight, with a little bit of tension on their faces. That''s not only because the person who led the team is the head of eresia elves college, but also because the strongest spirit envoy in the mainland is in front. A group of students did not know for the time being that grevas had lost her ability to be an elf emissary a month ago. However, even if he lost the ability to make elves, the dignity of grevas could not be underestimated. "Next, you will represent the Empire of odyssia and go to the holy domain ragna is." Grevas''s eyes were very sharp across the students, so said. "Ragna is the territory of the wind spirit king, and also the venue of this session of the spirit sword dance festival. The last time the spirit sword dance ceremony was held there was 74 years ago, that is to say, it has been 74 years since anyone outside the house of God has been allowed to enter there." "See the flying boat over the lake?" Grevas pointed in the direction of the flying boat. "Next, you will board that ship, which will take you to holy domain ragna Isis." People''s eyes immediately threw at the flying ship. And in this case, grevas continued to speak. "That ship is not the property of our eresia elves academy, not to mention the property of the Austrian Empire. Therefore, it has already carried teams of several countries. If you go to the venue with them, don''t lose face. Otherwise, you will become a disgrace to the whole Austrian Empire." Smell speech, the expression of a group of students become more nervous. At this point, grevas looked at the teacher next to her. "Send the information." A teacher immediately nodded his head and sent three copies of the materials to the leaders of the three teams. Noah, you got one too. "These are some intelligence collected by the empire from the rest of the country. I''d like to give it to you now. I hope it can help you. I also hope you don''t leave any regrets at the spirit sword dance festival." Grevas looked around at the crowd. "All I want to say is that clear?" "Yes The girls'' cheers resounded. "Good." Grevas nodded, and then, with a group of teachers, moved aside. "Then, board the flying boat for the spirit sword dance festival." They all looked at each other, and then, one by one, went to the direction of the ship. Noah also took Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice and four other girls. As Noah passed by grevas, a slight sound came into his ears. "Please..." Noah''s foot movement slightly pauses, then recovers without trace, as if nothing has happened, boarded the flying boat. In this way, under the gaze of grevas and a group of teachers, the flying boat slowly rose, turned a direction, and flew to the other side of the sky. After boarding the flying boat, the three teams from the Elysia elves college were separated from each other. On a flying ship, each team can be assigned a cabin, regardless of the country it comes from. It was a high-end cabin with marble walls and a red carpet embroidered with beautiful embroidery. This flying boat is obviously made of wood, but inside it is made of marble, which is somewhat incredible. As soon as they got into the cabin, the four young ladies were lying on the sofa together, as if they were tired out. Noah was helpless. "Grevas has just said that there are teams from other countries on this ship. Let''s not lose face. You don''t take this seriously, do you?" "Does it matter?" Said Claire, a little lazy. "It''s in the room anyway, no one will see it. It''s OK to relax a little bit?" All the other girls nodded their heads and expressed the same opinion. Noah sighed, sat down on the sofa, and began to turn over the information from the Academy. It does record information from representatives from other countries. Noah looked at the information carefully until he reached one of the pages. Looking at the information recorded above, Noah was surprised. "Lian ashuibel is playing for the alphas?" In a word, it aroused everyone''s reaction. "What What? " A group of young girls were surprised. Alfas. It was a small country sandwiched between the Empire of Austria and the Principality of doragugna. The country mainly produces the spirit ore mined from the mines, but not by the spirit ore to bring wealth, but by the mining and trading of magic equipment to enrich the country. The so-called magic equipment refers to some props distinguished from ordinary instruments. Some of them have some peculiar effects. Some of them are very precious because they host seal spirits. In particular, the magic equipment that houses the seal spirit is even more precious. After all, seal elves are generally very powerful elves. Boarding the props of powerful elves, no matter who will be moved. The country of Alfas is a country that specially mined out the magic fittings handed down from ancient times from various relics, and used them to sell them, so as to make a fortune. In addition, the country also secretly provided the elves to those big powers and made huge profits by using them as selling goods. What''s more, the headquarters of the skeleton alliance, a black market merchant organization, is also located in this country. Therefore, the country of Alfas is a country that is deeply touched by the world. The rumors from this country are basically negative. "Why?" Linsley spoke in astonishment. "Why does that Lian ashuibel play for the alphas?" "Yes." Alice frowned. "How could that small country with only negative rumors get on the line with the strongest sword dancer?" "No way?" Even Fiona became suspicious. "That one can''t fight for such a country." "That''s it." Claire was in favor. "Is there something wrong?" While the girls were surprised, Noah remembered one of the negative rumors of the alphas. "Is that the birthplace of the demon lord belief?" The demon king faith. It means to regard the devil as the object of belief. Just as some people believe in terrorism, the devil who once brought unimaginable disasters to the whole continent also has his own beliefs. The idea of believing in the devil king began to appear in the kingdom of Alfas. In addition, the capital of the country is the birthplace of King Solomon. The believers believed that Solomon would reincarnate and return to Alfas to lead the country and rule the whole continent. Therefore, the kingdom of alphaS is the base of the believers who believe in the devil king. Is it because of this that Lian ahubel will play for the Alfas? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 (congratulations on "absolute peak 2" becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 25888 award of absolute peak 2! And "Fengyu VMO", "night knife God 1 ten incense", "this goods unexpectedly", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "unknown Mo Yan", "planting grass on the sea bottom", "Xiaoke 233", "US $is going to die" and "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq" Although not male, it is a fact that Lian ahubel inherited the power from the dark elves king and was able to control freely. In other words, the people who believe that Lian ahubel is the demon king will never be in the minority. And the kingdom of Alfas is the base of magic believers and the birthplace of King Solomon. That being the case, it is not surprising that Lian ashobel, as the demon king, is associated with the kingdom of alphas. Not to mention that Lian ashuibel''s contract spirit is still leistia, one of Solomon''s contract elves. As the contract spirit of King Solomon, lestia should be very clear about the situation of the alphagian kingdom. It''s no surprise that you can connect with the alphas. Thinking of this, Noah browsed through the information that recorded the intelligence of Lian ahubel and confirmed the name of the team. "Is the name of the team the purgatory apostles?" How to say that? The name of this team is not in the style of Lian ahoubel at all. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling that it matches the country of Alfas. Just then "Dong --!" With a dull crash, the whole cabin began to shake violently. "Ah Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice did not have time to react. They were caught off guard and subconsciously let out a scream, and then all of them fell to the ground. Among them, Linsley fell directly on Noah, as if sitting in Noah''s arms. With the standard riding position, the whole person was pressed on Noah. All of a sudden, Linsley''s fine figure rubbed against Noah''s body with the violent shaking of the flying boat, which almost made Noah lose his state. Usually did not see, until now, Noah did not know that Linsley''s figure is so good. At least, Noah could feel the softness of Linsley''s fullness and the smoothness of her thighs, even though she was separated by two layers of her Elysia elves college uniform. This level of contact is enough to stir up a healthy man''s body and mind. "Ah..." At the same time, Lindley is finally aware of her current situation, shy, pretty face and ears at the same time turned crimson. For a pure young lady, the impact of this intimate contact should be no less than the last accidental kiss? It''s just that it''s not the time to care. "Dong --!" There was another dull crash, and the whole flying ship rocked wildly in a more violent form. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" A large number of young ladies began to wail. Only Noah, who was still calm, held Lindley tightly in his reflexive embrace, steadied himself and saw the outside of the flying boat through the window. There, a huge shadow is attacking the flying ship. "Dong --!" Under the heavy impact sound, in the cloud sea, the flying ship shook violently, splashing pieces of broken wood, and the hull was destroyed bit by bit. In the cabin, one by one, wearing military uniforms and uniforms of different countries, all came out of the cabin and came to the deck. Noah and his party came out of the cabin with the same violent shaking. Then everyone saw it. On the side of the flying boat, there is a huge monster. It was a ray shaped monster with a ferocious red eye on its head, half the size of a flying boat. Looking at the monster, Noah was surprised. "Is that Warcraft?" "No, it''s not Warcraft." Feiana looks serious and says. "That''s a military spirit." "Military spirit?" Noah was stunned. The so-called military spirit refers to a kind of spirit different from the contract spirit. The spirit of contract is to provide power to the existence of the spirit envoy by concluding a contract with the spirit envoy and fighting with the spirit envoy together. However, military elves do not need to enter into a contract with the elves, but can control them. Its advantage is that it has a wide range of uses, and there is no requirement on the level of the ability to make elves. As long as there is a certain qualification of a witch, it can lead to a certain degree of power of military elves through manipulation.In other words, the elves who have been adjusted to be military elves cannot exert their full power. For example, military elves can''t be transformed into elves'' costumes like contract elves, and they can''t provide supernatural power support for elves to use spirit magic. At the same time, their inherent power will be limited. However, even if limited, the genie who can manipulate without contract is very useful in all aspects. For example, at present, the spirit emissary who attacked the flying ship did not see any trace at all, but the military spirit attacked the flying ship under the control of the spirit emissary. Because there is no contract, anyone can manipulate the relationship, and no one knows who launched the attack. Therefore, military elves are generally used in military applications just as the literal meaning. The figure of military elves is often seen in wars. Of course, the more powerful the military elves want to manipulate, the more they need the cooperation of many elves. For example, among the military elves, some are very difficult to control, and ordinary elves can not be used alone. The spirit of that level is classified as the military spirit of tactical level. If you want to successfully use the tactical level of military elves, you need to use a specially trained spirit to make the group operate together. The power of this kind of tactical military spirit is even comparable to that of high-ranking elves, and its destructive power is very strong. It is often used in wars and can be called a total annihilation. In addition, Noah also heard that there is a kind of strategic military spirit above the tactical level. The military elves of that level are so powerful that they can''t be used without hundreds of elves to perform the ritual music. They are extremely destructive and even sealed and are not allowed to be used. If that level of military elves make trouble, let alone one city, it is possible that several cities will be destroyed. As for tactical military elves, they also have the power to destroy a small city. At present, the military spirit even a flying ship is so hard to deal with, it is estimated that it can not reach the tactical level, let alone the strategic level. However, for ordinary elves, the threat of military elves is big enough. "Why are military elves in places like this?" Claire first raised such a question, then remembered something, and her expression became serious. "I see. Do you want to eliminate your opponent?" The spirit sword dance sacrifice is not only a sacrificial ceremony, but also a symbol of war between countries. After all, the existence of winning in the spirit sword dance festival, the country to which it belongs can obtain the protection of the spirit king for several years, which greatly improves the national strength. It is for this reason that many countries, led by the Austrian Empire, would devote their efforts to cultivating elves and actively participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice. Of course, some countries prefer to do anything to win. All the elves on this flying ship are teams from various countries. Therefore, it is not surprising that any country, in pursuit of victory, sends out military elves to eradicate the threat. "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is!" Alice pulled out the Knight Sword she was wearing around her waist and watched the ray elves outside the sea of clouds. "We''d better try to deal with this military spirit first." With that, Alice was ready to rush out. "Wait!" Noah immediately grabbed Alice''s hand. "Whoa!" Alice exclaimed, her pretty face turned red, and she cried out in panic. "Hands! Your hand "Just holding hands." Make complaints about Noah''s subconscious mind. "Why make a fuss?" "What What does it mean to just hold hands? " Alice blushed with shyness and glared at Noah rather angrily. "This This is my first time Noah can''t make complaints about it. Now, Noah can only say. "Look around." Hearing this, Alice was slightly stunned and then looked around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "the destiny of the moon" and "F of July 7"! And? Lonely as smoke? " "Social NIMA", "king of dragon and tiger", "killing potatoes in seconds", "song of the end of the world", "South Yunxia", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "youyouzi''s war", "wufenghaotian"!) "Dong --!" The giant ray shaped spirit hit the flying boat hard and made it shake violently. Sawdust spattered from the flying boat. Floating in the sea of clouds, the flying ship was greatly impacted, and the height was also gradually falling. Under such an impact, although the elves of various teams from various countries gathered on the deck, they chose to stay where they were and quietly observed the surroundings in a burst of whispers. Seeing this scene, not only Alice, but also the girls such as Claire, Linsley and Fianna were stunned. "Why?" Lindley was puzzled. "Why didn''t anyone do it?" It is clear that the flying ship is under attack, and it is possible to fall down at any time. Why is there no one to attack? Although the ray spirit''s destructive power is amazing, it can''t be unmanageable. Even though it is quite threatening to ordinary elves, every spirit envoy here is an elite in his own country. He should not be afraid of a military spirit who can''t even reach the tactical level. Not to mention, the elves here are all a team. Even if one person can''t successfully take down the attacking military spirit, if the whole team works together, it should not be difficult to take down the military spirit. In such a situation, why didn''t anyone do it? Noah explained as the line of young girls looked puzzled. "These people don''t do it, on the one hand, to hide their strength, and on the other hand, to observe the spirit envoys of the rest of the team." Girls are not idiots. So, by Noah''s warning, everyone understood. "If you make a move here, it will certainly expose some strength more or less." Noah saw a group of girls show a clear expression, suddenly indifferent smile. "There''s no good for the next sword dance." "That''s why no one else did it?" Feiana suddenly realized the opening. "On the one hand, in order not to expose their own strength, on the other hand, they are waiting for the rest of the team to make a move, so as to observe the strength of other teams'' elves, and formulate countermeasures for the future competition." "That''s it." Noah nodded. "I even suspect that the purpose of the military spirit attacking this flying ship is not to eradicate the elves here and remove the threat, but to observe the strength of the elves here and prepare for the next competition." "Maybe." Claire agreed. "If you want to eliminate competitors, then sending such military elves to attack will not succeed at all." "That''s right." Noah smiles and looks around. "In that case, we''d better not do it either." "But are we just watching that military spirit do damage?" Alice frowned. "If we continue like this, the flying boat will surely fall." "Fall and fall. Anyway, the flying boat is the property of the house of God. It has nothing to do with any country. At the level of the elves here, no one will die because of the fall." Noah shrugged. "Let''s wait and see what happens here." Smell speech, a line of girls looked at each other, are helpless under the head. In fact, Noah didn''t mind exposing his strength. Anyway, at the level of the ray spirit, Noah doesn''t even need to use the elves'' magic suit. He can solve the problem easily and will not expose much strength. However, in this way, it is bound to arouse the vigilance of the teams of other countries, which will lead to the special targeting of Noah or even joint efforts in the competition. Noah didn''t want to do more than ask for trouble. Besides, if the military spirit was really sent by other countries to attack and observe the strength of the spirit emissary, would Noah''s early appearance be in line with the wishes of others? Noah doesn''t have the habit of being played like a monkey. So Noah chose to watch rather than jump out and be the first bird. As Noah expected, none of the rest of the team chose to take the shot, all of them were watching from the deck while they were in a commotion. "Dong --!" Finally, in a heavy thump, the whole belly of the flying ship was smashed to pieces, and the whole flying ship began to fall to the ground.Now, the elves on the deck couldn''t keep calm. Although they are all elites of various countries, the elves who can participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice are limited to under 20 years old, which proves that all of them are young girls. Under the threat of the crash of the flying ship, the well-trained elves can still keep calm, but some elves with poor psychological quality are starting to panic. "Almost falling!" Noah grabs the guardrail, stabilizes himself, and makes a sound in Alice''s direction. "Alice!" "I see!" Alice was already ready, and she closed her eyes directly, and the power of phosphorescence was rising in her body. "-- wind, please give me strength." a gust of wind began to roll around Noah and his party, lifting them off the ground and suspending them. At the same time, the teams of the rest of the world began to use their skills one by one to break away from the flying ship. In this way, the flying boat plummeted toward the ground, and finally hit the edge of a forest heavily. In an instant, the dust was flying and the sawdust was splashing all over the place. The ground was sliced open under the heavy impact, and it was slightly trembling. And a group of spirit envoys who separated from the flying ship all landed on the ground without danger, avoiding the end of ship destruction and human death. As Noah said, the elves here will never die because of falling. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" At this time, the ray spirit, who destroyed the flying boat, landed from mid air, making a chilling roar. With a swing of its tail fin, the huge body was like a meteorite, and crashed down. It seems that just destroying the flying ship is not enough to let this military spirit leave. No matter what the purpose is, the target of this military spirit is all the elves on the spot. How could it just destroy the ship and leave? Seeing the huge ray spirit crashing down like a meteorite, Claire, Linsley, feiana and Alice can''t keep calm, and some divine power energy appears in her body more or less. Only Noah raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slowly. "Can''t somebody help it at last?" As soon as Noah''s voice dropped, a cold and cold voice rose. "- - Holy Spirit of the dark dragon, I order you here to obey my command and destroy our enemy --" at the moment when the awe inspiring voice resounds over the forest, a burst of dark light suddenly flickers and rushes into the air. In the dark light, a dragon with black color appears slowly. The ferocious dragon''s mouth suddenly opens, and the amazing power is gathered inside. And the energy of the whole body was destroyed by the ray. The ray elves didn''t even have time to scream. Instead, they were burned and disappeared in the dark flame. Seeing this scene, all the elves on the scene opened their eyes. Noah raised his eyes and looked at the black dragon''s back. There was a young girl standing there. A girl with shoulder length black hair and a pretty straight face. The girl wore a beret on her head and a uniform with no creases on her body, which was thin enough to outline a perfect figure. However, it looks more like a uniform than a military uniform. The skirt not only can''t reach the knee, but also has black stockings on her legs and a pair of boots on her feet. It looks quite charming. Looking at the girl, Noah whispered her name. "Raoula Lancaster, the trump card of the Duchy of doragugna." I don''t know if I heard Noah''s whispering. On the dark dragon, the girl named Leona turned her head and looked at Noah''s direction, which was in line with Noah''s vision. In this moment, Noah and Leona''s eyes are only each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from yiyiyiying! And "Oriental demon fog rain", "Xiaoyou", "longlianqing snow", "purple night Xuanxing", "thunder and lightning bud clothes", "prison demon king", "wind beginning micro", "star attack explosion", "novel finished", "book friend 160612100847404"!) The Principality of doragugna. It was a great military power on the west side of the Empire of Austria and adjacent to it. In terms of national strength, compared with the Empire of Austria, the country still has a little gap, but it is also one of the largest countries on the mainland, and will never be under any one country. Moreover, doragugna dragon Kingdom worships the dragon people who are at the top of all Warcraft, and tends to communicate with dragon spirits. Every successful contract Dragon Spirit envoy has a very strong strength. One of the best is Leona Lancaster. Leona Lancaster is not only the trump card of doragugna, but also the head of the "Dragon King order" who represents doragugna to attend the spirit sword dance festival. In the kingdom of doragugna, Leona was worshipped as the dragon. In other words, Leona is equivalent to the princess of doragugna. In the intelligence released by the erecia elves academy, the woman was rated as at least as strong as verzelia EVA. And verzelia was at the erecia elves academy, which was recognized as the strongest before Noah entered the Academy. Moreover, at that time, verzelia also transplanted incantation seal, which was quite strong enough to play a trump card in the Empire of Austria. Leona is at least the same level as verzelia, which fully shows how powerful the spirit is. As a matter of fact, it can be seen from the performance of Leona just now. One strike general with the strength of elves to knock down, I am afraid that in this session of the spirit sword dance festival are the highest level participants. Of course, Noah and Lian ashebel are the existence of exceptional level. Both of them have the strength of Elven King level, which can not be counted. The rest of the elves, who did not know all of this, held their breath one after another, and their expressions became a little afraid. Obviously, for the next spirit sword dance festival will encounter this level of opponents, those elves make each one of them feel really difficult. It wasn''t just the other elves, but Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, and their expressions became dignified. Finally, it was Claire who whispered. "She''s strong..." A line of girls nodded their heads. At this time, in the sky, the dark dragon suddenly turned its head and slowly fell down. Seeing this scene, the rest of the elves almost subconsciously avoided and stepped aside. However, Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice are in a bit of a commotion. "Such as If I''m not mistaken... " Said Lindley uneasily. "It seems that the dragon is flying towards us, isn''t it?" "Well It''s like... " Feiana is a little confused. "I What should we do? " "Don''t panic." Alice spoke in a low voice. "No matter how we say it, the other party can''t do it in front of so many people. We don''t have to worry about it." That said, Alice''s expression was also more or less grim. Even Noah frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He watched the dark dragon fall from the sky and fell in front of his group. "Dong --!" At the moment of landing, with the black dragon as the center, a strong wind was lifted and blew around. "Zheng --!" Then, a burst of dark light bloomed from the dark dragon, turning the Dark Dragon into a light and gradually turning into a sword. Leo, who also landed on the ground, stretched out his hand and caught the dark sword. After hanging it around his waist, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Noah. "Are you Noah dolea?" In a word, let a line of girls have been stunned. Noah didn''t show any strange behavior, and met Leona''s eyes. "It seems that the Principality of doragugna also has a complete collection of intelligence on the teams of other countries." "Of course." Leona spoke without affectation. "Doragugna''s spy ability is one of the best in the whole continent. He has already mastered the intelligence of most of his opponents, not to mention the Empire of Austria. But you are the one who defeated the" silent fortress "Vera EVA. How can we not pay attention to itIn fact, the one who defeated willcelia was not only Noah, but also Lian ashuibel. However, willcelia transplanted a large number of incantation seals and ran wild in the spirit forest, and no one else knew about it except Noah''s direct stakeholders. Therefore, what Leona said should be the result of the confrontation with Noah in the college before verzelia transplanted a large number of incantations? Noah just shrugged. "I''m afraid of your praise." "It''s no use pretending to be stupid here. Noah dolea, I have already mastered a lot of your information. For us, you are the one who needs to be warned apart from the strongest sword dance, Jillian ashobel." Leo looks at Noah tightly. "After all, you had a sword dance with the strongest swordsman, but you didn''t win, didn''t you?" Lian ashuibel appeared at the alexia elves academy, and had a sword dance competition with the only male spirit envoy on the mainland, but failed to win or lose. This matter, for those countries with good intelligence ability, is no secret for a long time. After all, Lian didn''t hide at all when she first appeared at the elves College of eresia, and she could not hide from Noah when she was confronted by the public. Of course, it''s just that we can''t hide a big country like doragugna. However, Lian ahoubel is the idol of all the elves in the whole continent, and is known as the existence of the strongest sword dancer. Presumably, even if you know this information, there are not many people who really believe in it, right? Leona will find Noah, on the one hand, because Noah defeated willcelia, on the other hand, it must be to test the intelligence. Beat willcelia. It''s a draw with Lian ashuibel. If one of these two things can arouse the vigilance of others, it is definitely the latter. Clearly understand this matter, Noah in the tight eyes of Leo, pretending to be surprised. "Where did you get this information?" Are you going to play dumb? " Raoula has been staring at Noah closely, looking at Noah''s surprised expression, pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes become sharp. "Well, if you really have that kind of ability, then I will knock you down at the spirit sword dance festival. Whether it is the strongest sword dancer or the male spirit envoy, if you want to beat my and my ned Hogg, please try it!" With these words, Leona lifted the dark sword hanging from her waist. On the dark sword, a sense of oppression diffused and disappeared in an instant. However, Noah and his party are not yet unable to feel it. "Ned Hogg..." Alice whispered, staring at the big black sword around her waist. "Is that the strongest Dragon Spirit in the Dragon King order?" "Yes, my niederhogg is the strongest Dragon Spirit in the order of Dragon King." Leona glanced at Alice. "Are you willcelia EVA''s sister? I''ll show you who is stronger and weaker than my niederhogg and your sister''s Chengsai spirit. I''ll show you at the spirit sword dance festival. " With these words, Leona turned and walked in the direction of her team without hesitation. Only then did a group of girls relax. "What a terrible pressure..." Feiyana has some lingering fear of voice. "Do we really have to be nice to people like that at the spirit sword dance festival?" Claire, Lindley and Alice were equally upset. Seeing the performance of four girls in a row, Noah didn''t say much. It''s a good thing to be able to recognize the threat of your opponent. For the four girls, at least, Leona was an unimaginable enemy. Maybe, even if the four team up, it may not be able to beat Leona. "Leona Lancaster..." Noah smiles. "Interesting..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for the reward of "remnant star trace" in 1276! And "name has an egg use", "Haoyu Que", "disappear on the other side of the second dimension", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Mengxing Youzhi", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "famous character Fangyuan", "Yinshan 7", "ice moon shadow" and "falling flowers have Tao"!) As a result, although the incoming military Elves were cleaned up by Raoula, they could not continue to take off because of the serious damage to the flying ship. There is no way, the person in charge of the ship can only ask the house of God for support, let the house of God send another flying ship. While waiting for the arrival of the flying ship, the genie envoys can only stay in place and rest on the spot. During this period, just as leopard went to Noah for a certain degree of exploration, the teams of other countries also took the opportunity to deal with the teams of other countries in an attempt to gain as much information as possible to their own advantage. However, there were two teams, but no one came forward to try. A natural one is the "order of the Dragon Emperor" in which Raoula, who had a great influence before. It is not only Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice, who have a strong fear of the strength of leola. The other elves also have strong fear of Leona, and they dare not rush forward to inquire. The other team is Noah''s "fairy tail"_ Tail If we say that the reason why the teams of other countries do not test the "Dragon King order" is because they are afraid of Leo, they do not want to test "Fairy"_ Because of fear. Yeah, scared. No matter which country''s elves are, they are afraid to get close to the fairy''s tail_ Tail There''s no reason for it, it''s just "fairy''s tail."_ There''s Noah, the male genie, in "tail.". Like Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, as pure jiwunu who can communicate with the elves, every spirit here is almost pure. It''s too hard for them to get close to men who don''t have access to them at all. Therefore, even if many people are concerned about why Raoula went to Noah, no one chose to go forward and try, but to stay away from him. Of course, there will be a lot of private discussion. "Then Is that the male spirit envoy over there like Solomon "It doesn''t look like it''s terrible..." "Don''t be fooled by his appearance. It''s a male genie who exists like Solomon." "Yes "If you approach the past rashly, you may be defiled!" "May be eaten!" "It''s even possible to get pregnant!" "Really Is it true? " "Of course, it is true. Don''t you see that there are four innocent girls around the devil who have been captured?" "What a pity..." "The evil Lord..." "We must defeat him at the spirit sword dance festival!" "Yes "If you let him win, I don''t know if he will make too much wish." "For example Let''s all hold hands with him and so on "Whoa Too much... " This kind of talk came from four weeks, and Noah really had the impulse to find a hole to get into. , especially what make complaints about excessive desire, is the idea of hand holding, and it is the impulse of Noah to have a Tucao. These girls are so innocent. Do their family know? Noah began to worry about how these girls would get married when they retired. Does anyone think that just kissing is going to get pregnant? With this in mind, Noah began to look around the elves. "Come on Look! The devil is looking at us "Really Really "Don''t Don''t look at him! You''ll get pregnant "Whoa!" There was a commotion all around. Noah understood. The idea that they have the cognition that they only need to kiss to get pregnant is that they underestimate the purity of these girls. Isn''t it? People began to think that you just need to look at Noah and get pregnant! What a pit! When Noah sailed slowly from the other side of the sky, it was more and more difficult for Noah to sail in front of the new sky.They then entered the new flying boat in an orderly manner, and flew to the holy land again under the load of the flying boat. Ragner is. It is a holy land belonging to the land of wind spirit king. The orthodox form of the sanctuary is an island. A huge floating island suspended between thick clouds and surrounded by steep mountains. From a distance, the huge floating island is just like a Fairy Island, very beautiful. In a flying boat, a group of elves who participated in the spirit sword dance ceremony arrived at the floating island and disembarked in the port. After arriving at the port, the Elves will take the team as the unit and take the carriage prepared by the ritual hall to go to a tower in the middle of the island. The tower is an ancient relic of a long time ago, dating back to the time of the Elven war. During the period of the spirit sword dance festival, it is the place where the contestants live. While still in the carriage, Noah saw the tower. The city tower stands on a small hill, the appearance of which is incomparably gorgeous, but it does not lose its solemnity. It is surrounded by lush forests, and there is a lake not far away, which makes the environment very beautiful. Through the gate, into the interior of the tower, the first thing you can see is a huge hall. The hall is designed to be elevated. The ceiling is decorated with beautiful arches. Behind the deep door, there is a long corridor of stone pillars paved with woolen blanket. The lighting devices are neither lights nor spirit minerals, but light fairies floating in the air like fireflies. Originally, Noah thought that as a relic thousands of years ago, this place should be very old. However, after entering it, Noah found that although it was a relic, it had been rebuilt many times in thousands of years, and the original appearance of the relic could hardly be seen. However, there are still some ancient carvings on the walls and stone pillars inside. As for the walls of the stone column promenade, there are colorful paintings hanging one by one. Those paintings depict the fairy maids who directly serve the king of the elves, and the winners of the sword dance sacrifice of the spirits of all ages. Among them, grevas, who won twenty-four years ago, followed by Lian ahoubel, who won three years ago. As Noah visited these places of interest, he was led to a room by the Witch of the house of God. All the teams preparing to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice can get a room. However, because Noah was made by male genie, it was impossible for the house of God to let Noah live with a group of innocent ladies. Of course, Noah had only one person, and it was impossible for Noah to get a room of the same size as the rest of the team. Instead, Noah was assigned to a small, remote room. Then, the Witch of the house of God, who led the way for Noah, fled in a hurry as if she were afraid of being defiled by Noah. Noah can only watch the other side leave speechless, while sitting on the bed. Claire, Lindley, Fiona and Alice are supposed to be packing in the room. Noah didn''t need to tidy up because he put all the necessities into the gift card and didn''t carry any extra luggage. Therefore, Noah took advantage of this time to continue to read the materials sent out by the Elysia elves college. According to intelligence statistics, there are 24 teams participating in the festival. "Much less than I thought..." The spirit sword dance festival is not something you want to attend. Basically, according to the allocation of the house of God, each country can only have one place to participate, and only some great powers with many excellent elves can hold more than one place. For example, there is only one place for the alpha Kingdom, while the Kuna empire in the East has two places. Besides the Empire of Austria, there is only another kingdom named holy kyia. As for the Principality of doragugna, it has two places to participate. "I just don''t know what kind of people there are in the purgatory Apostles..." Suddenly, a pleasant word came out of Noah''s room. "At least, I can tell you that there is a person who is as terrible as Lian ~ ~" in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 (thank you very much for the rewards of "malicious insertion", "Pok mon", "flowing wind and water", "heaven and earth''s creation", "2333333hhhhh", "Mo Yu Shang" and "king of dragon and tiger"!) Almost at the same time when the sweet laughter sounded, several pieces of plumage with dark color floated down from the air and slowly fell to the ground. Falling into a state of meditation, Noah was slightly stunned, then raised his head and looked in the direction of the window. There, a girl sat on the edge of the window. A dark dress seems to represent the general ominous, exuding a deep breath. And waist of black long straight hair is very soft down, with a trace of wind blowing and slightly ups and downs. The girl opened a pair of dusk like eyes and looked straight at Noah. Her pretty face was as exquisite as the most perfect handicraft, with an equally perfect smile on her pretty face. The scene was so beautiful as a painting that it could make anyone lose his mind. Although Noah did not lose his mind, his attention was completely attracted by the girl. Looking at the graceful, elegant and beautiful girl sitting on the window edge, Noah whispered. "Lestia..." Maiden, she is a contract spirit belonging to the demon king. Lestia, the highest dark elf. It has to be said that although it is an elf, the temperament of lestia is really very elegant and beautiful, and there is no difference with human beings at all. And such a girl, at this moment, there is no mustard like in Noah''s room, while she looks at Noah with mysterious eyes like dusk, and outlines a fascinating smile on her pretty face. "You are here, indeed." "I know you don''t want to see me here." Noah glanced at lestia. "After all, the last thing you want to see is that I take away the" world fragment "from lotus and let the power of the dark spirit king in Lotus out of control?" "That''s right." Lestia did not nod her head in any way. "Although lotus has been saying that the things that live in her body do not belong to her, but belong to you. But if you lose it, the power of the dark spirit king in Lotus will run away. Lotus will be devoured by the power of the spirit king like Solomon, and become a pure resentment lump. I will never watch lotus become that way." "So, you come to me, don''t you want to persuade me not to participate in the spirit sword dance festival?" Noah curled his mouth. "Don''t you think it''s a bit unrealistic to talk about it now?" "Of course I know that since you are here, you are bound to take that from lotus." Lestia''s beautiful eyes moved like a lake. "I know, of course, that''s no use talking about it now." With these words, lestia gently came down from the window edge, her toes on the ground, like a dance, and came to Noah. Immediately, under Noah''s gaze, leistia''s delicate face was still carrying a perfect smile, but her delicate body was bending slowly. Because Noah was sitting on the edge of the bed, lestia bent down, and the distance between a pretty face and Noah''s face was the closest. She looked closely at Noah''s eyes, and let a burst of body odor float into Noah''s nose. Such a distance, the outsider sees, must think Noah and lestia are a pair of lovers? Even at this time, if anyone broke in, they would have thought Noah and lestia were about to kiss. The scene is not ambiguous. However, if you think about it carefully, in fact, the relationship between Noah and lestia is not too good or bad. The evidence is what lestia said next. "Don''t you think that I''m here to kill you?" Obviously, the content of the words is so creepy, but lestia said it was so charming, as if she was courting her sweetheart. If a man with a weak mind, I''m afraid that even "if it''s you, it doesn''t matter if it''s you," you can blurt it out? Unfortunately, Noah is not that type of man. Although lestia is really beautiful and has temperament, it doesn''t make Noah obsessed. "If you can kill me, you can try it here." Noah grinned indifferently. "Of course, if we fail, the consequences should not be mentioned by me?" "Ha ha ~ ~" lestia gave out a moving laugh, but her eyes, like the lake, recovered their calmness."It''s terrible." With that, lestia wanted to stand up. But, at this time, Noah suddenly reached out his hand, took lestia''s slender waist and held it in his arms. Did not expect that Noah would suddenly do so, lestia did not even have time to react, but was directly carried into his arms by Noah. The whole person sat in his arms, and her delicate body was tightly attached to Noah. That posture, more ambiguous than before. At first glance, it is a lover who intends to be intimate. So caught off guard, even lestia couldn''t help being stunned on the spot, and then, there was a little anger in his eyes. No matter how much she looks like a human girl, lestia is still an elf. What Noah has done now is disrespectful to the elves. Let alone, leistia is not an ownerless spirit, but a master contract spirit. As an elf who has made a contract with the elves, no matter what level of the contract elves are, they will not be close to other elves. For example, Esther and Athena, apart from Noah, did not show any intimacy. Leistia, as the highest dark elf, naturally had this tendency. However, before lestia was in trouble, Noah put one hand around her waist and one hand on her chin, lifting her face to herself. Then Noah looked into lestia''s eyes and said this. "You just said that there was a man as terrible as lotus in the purgatory apostles. What''s the matter?" Such a sentence, but let the heart have a little anger lestia calm down. Now, lestia didn''t care about Noah''s ambiguous action as if he was going to kiss him down. She gave Noah a bad smile. "Do you care?" "Don''t care, is it Noah looked into the dusk eyes of lestia, as if he wanted to see through the heart of lestia. "In principle, there should be no such level of existence as me and lotus in this world, except for the spirit king." "You''re wrong." Leistia''s kind-hearted correction. "The lady sword, who contracted with you, only talks about strength, and even the elves must be afraid. Isn''t that an example?" Noah was silent. "In the realm of elemental elves, there may be no elves with such powerful power as that lady sabre, but there is still a second only to the king of elves." That''s what lestia said. "That is the existence of the mythical elves, which is above the level of demons." "Fairy fairy?" Noah''s heart moved. Mythical elves. Noah saw this word in the ancient books of the college library. As lestia said, it was a terrifying spirit that was superior to the demon level elves and second only to the elves king. According to records, these elves only inhabit the elemental elves and never go to the human world. At least, there is only one mythical spirit in the human world since ancient times. It''s a dragon spirit. Moreover, it is the strongest dragon spirit. The spirit, it''s in doragugna. As a spirit, it ruled the whole kingdom of doragugna, and was regarded as king by the people of that country. People call it Dragon King. At the thought, Noah spoke sarcastically. "Don''t you want to tell me that some of the purgatory apostles have contracted to mythical elves?" "Want to know?" Lestia smiles. "You''ll know sooner or later." As soon as the voice dropped, leistia, sitting in Noah''s arms, suddenly turned into a black plume and floated down to the ground, and the man disappeared. Noah remained silent with a thoughtful look in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Support!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Wufeng Haotian", "remnant star trace", "unknown Mo Yan", "YinShanShan 7", "strange of war" and "long Lian Qing Xue" At the top of the tower on the hill, at this moment, a girl is standing against the wind. The girl is dressed in exotic clothes like a witch''s dress. Her black and beautiful waist long hair is constantly swaying under the strong wind, hunting and fluctuating in the wind together with the obviously loose clothes. The girl stood facing the wind and looked into the distance, as if she could see something. She stayed there quietly, just like a statue. In this case, before long, another girl appeared there. It was a girl in a green military uniform, like the former, with black long straight hair up to the waist. However, different from the former''s detached temperament, the girl in military uniform is full of cold and sharp like a blade, and her face is wearing a mask with the pattern of ghosts and gods, which looks quite frightening. As soon as the girl in uniform came here, she said in a voice similar to indifference. "It''s not easy to find you, the best swordsman." Smell speech, lotus even head did not return, still overlooking the distance, as if already knew who is the same, with an ethereal tone, said such a sentence. "What can I do for you? Lu... " "It''s better not to call that name here." Without any hesitation, the girl suddenly interrupted Lian''s words, and her breath became a little hot. "That name is taboo here. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better not say it." "Is it?" Lotus face does not change the color of the voice. "Then what should I call you?" "Call me red lotus." The girl in military uniform who called herself Honglian said coldly. "At least, here, you can call me that." "I see." Lian hardly spoke hesitantly. "So, Honglian, what can I do for you?" "Your dark elf seems to be looking for that man." Honglian did not beat around the Bush and said directly. "Are you not going to take care of her?" "There''s no need for that." Lotus also very crisp answer. "Lestia is free to go where she wants to go. I don''t have the right to do it, let alone care about it." "Is it?" Red lotus light says. "But, I remember, that dark spirit seems to want to kill that man for you. You just indulge her to find the man, and you are not afraid that she will help you solve all the things secretly?" "It doesn''t matter." Lotus said so. "There''s no way to kill Noah if lestia is alone." "You really have confidence in that Noah dolea. I hope he will be more useful than you, just like you said. Don''t let me down." Red lotus can''t buy like don''t overdo, immediately the language front a turn. "Besides, even if the dark elf didn''t trouble Noah dolea, would your sister go after him?" Hearing this, Lian''s eyebrows are finally wrinkled up. "Miao Ya went to see him, too?" "Not only to find him, but also to him." Honglian has a mechanical return. "According to Lily''s report, Muya arentaru took out the military elves sealed in the magic gear and attacked the flying boat of the team of the elves College of eresia." If Noah was here and heard the description of Honglian, he would be surprised? Because, according to Honglian, the military spirit who attacked the flying ship during the day was controlled by Lian''s sister. Although the ray spirit can''t reach the level of military spirit at the tactical level, it can''t be used by a single spirit emissary, right? With the power of that ray spirit, at least there should be several elves to make the manipulation work smoothly. And listen to Honglian''s words, such a military spirit, Lian''s sister seems to rely on her own to carry out a smooth command. If that''s the case, then the girl named Muia is either very outstanding as an elf emissary, even comparable to Leona and verzelia, or trained as a special emissary of military elves. Now, that kind of existence, actually is also on Noah. If he knew this, Noah would have to laugh bitterly about his popularity for a while? Of course, what is more surprising is that Lian has a sister. That lotus ashebel has a sister? That kind of thing is almost unheard of.Only lotus knows how much headache her sister is. "I promised I wouldn''t do it to Noah." Lotus helpless voice. "As a result, did Miao Ya break his promise?" "For Muia arentarou, even if the world is destroyed, it has nothing to do with her. She remembers the affairs of your sister more than anyone else." Honglian''s voice does not carry any feelings, simply describes. "And you''re so attached to Noah dolea that the monster can''t have tasted it. The reason alone is enough for her to do it." Lotus is silent. Because everything Honglian said is irrefutable. Strange as it may sound, Miao ya alentalu is such a person. Morbid admires lotus. Morbid longing for lotus. Sick love lotus. This is Muia allenstalu, a girl who gives Liandu some headache. Forget it Lotus sighed. "Anyway, even Muya, I guess, can''t help Noah?" "Unfortunately, it was not Noah dolea who solved the military elves manipulated by Muia alentalu, but the male and female of the Dragon kingdom." Honglian cast her eyes on her. "I haven''t seen his strength yet, so I''ll keep a wait-and-see attitude for your evaluation." "If he is as mysterious and powerful as you say, it would be great. My plan should be useful to him." Red lotus cold mouth. "If it''s just your unilateral high opinion, it''s a pity to lose a piece that can be used, but since you, the devil, stand on my side, I don''t have any loss." Finish saying, red lotus turns round, back to lotus, just want to leave, seem to think of what again, said such a sentence. "The opening ceremony will be held in the evening. In the form of a ball, will you participate?" "Dance?" Lotus pondered for a while, then, directly shook her head. "No, if you want to join, go with lily." "Oh?" Honglian was surprised. "I thought you were going to see him." "I have said everything I should have told him." Lotus to full of strong will words, said such a sentence. "Next, just use the sword to communicate. That''s enough." Whatever you want. " Honglian was silent for a while, then said so. "In that case, I won''t attend. Let me have a clear view of Noah dolea''s value at the spirit sword dance festival." Leaving this sentence, Honglian did not stay any longer and left directly. Only lotus a person, still standing against the wind, a hand is covering his heart, whispering. "Is this moment finally coming?" In the murmur of Lian ashuibel, the sky began to darken. Night comes here. Under the gradually dark night sky, the city tower on the hill is still bright and bright. Of course, it''s not the light of the lamp, but the light released by the spirit of light. Therefore, even in the courtyard, there are still some firefly like particles in the air, illuminating the whole space. In this case, in a dark, a little girl in a black robe slowly appeared and stepped into the courtyard. As soon as the tiny figure appeared, the little light elves, like fireflies, flew away as if they had seen something very terrible, making the whole courtyard dark in an instant. The next second, the girl lifted the hood of her black robe and exposed her face to the air. It was a girl who looked about twelve or three years old and had long dark gray hair, which was tied into a double ponytail and hung on both sides of her head. The girl raised her head and looked into the interior of the building in front of her. "I won''t let anyone take my sister Not... " A mark flashed from the back of the girl''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Thank you very much for "Nan Yunxia", "hongyanzhen grid control", "Zhenzhen", "the song of the end of the world", "the song of the world"? Lonely as smoke? " "Youyouzi''s war" and "this goods is incredibly" reward!) At the same time, as it began to get dark outside, Noah, who thought that Claire, Lindley, Fianna and Alice should have packed their bags, came out of the room and walked in the direction of the room where the girls were. The opening ceremony of the spirit sword dance festival will be held this evening. Therefore, not only the elves who came to participate in the spirit sword dance ceremony, but also the Royal relatives and nobles from various countries would go to the dance site to observe and observe. It''s just that you don''t have to go to the dance. In addition to the princes and nobles from various countries, the elves who are going to participate in the spirit sword dance festival can freely choose whether to go to the dance without any restrictions. Noah didn''t want to go. As the only male elf emissary, if Noah appeared at the dance scene, I don''t know what kind of strange eyes would be attracted by those kings and nobles. For those pure spirited envoys, Noah only needs to have the factor of "being male", and he will be treated with a different perspective. What''s more, the lady Witch of the house of God even pays more attention to purity than the elf emissary, and is basically in an environment completely isolated from the opposite sex. Will Noah, the male spirit, be treated differently? With so many lessons, this time Noah doesn''t want to be looked at like a monkey in public and criticized. So Noah won''t go to the ball. Noah didn''t know whether the girls in the group would attend. Therefore, Noah felt that it was necessary for him to consult the players first. "Well..." As Noah passed through the courtyard, a slight noise came into Noah''s ear. Suddenly, Noah stopped. Because, that sound, how to listen to, is like the painful groan that produces after the deliberate suppression. Now Noah turned his head, looked in the direction of the sound, and moved slowly towards it. It wasn''t long before Noah saw it. In a dark corner of the courtyard, a girl was holding the wall with one hand and covering her heart with the other. She was making the muffled murmur just like that. Noah can clearly see that the girl''s head is wearing a beret, beret embroidered with a flying dragon badge. "Dragon badge?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Leona Lancaster?" When she heard someone calling her own name, her slender shoulder trembled slightly, and then she turned her head slowly. All of a sudden, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. I saw that the two eyes of Leona, who turned around, were as scarlet as if they were filled with blood. That pair of eyes, not so much human eyes, but a pair of animal pupils. At least, Noah didn''t see human''s unique reason from it, but he had a lot of mania. In the dark night, by such a pair of eyes to stare at, I believe that anyone will feel scalp explosion. Noah frowned, though not so much. "What''s the matter with you?" Is it you? " Leona covered her chest and frowned the same way. "Why are you here?" "You asked me first." Noah curled his mouth. "I just happened to pass by." "Is it?" Leona was staring at Noah with scarlet eyes and a cold voice. "In that case, you''d better stay away from me, or I may attack you later." "You look like you''re going to attack people at any time." Noah shrugged, but did not leave as leola said, but continued to ask. "What the hell is going on?" "What?" Leona spoke sarcastically. "This time, is it your turn to test me and get information from me?" "You can think so." Noah said indifferently. "Of course, you can choose not to say it." Well, it''s not something to hide. Anyway, many people know about it. " Said Leo, tightening her hand, which was tightly over her chest. "If you expect something wrong with my body, you will be disappointed. I just have a little active dragon blood in my body." "Dragon blood?" Noah was stunned and then remembered. The so-called dragon blood refers to a kind of special physique that will appear in the Ji Wu Nu of doragugna dragon kingdom.It is said that in the kingdom of doragugna, there is a kind of Ji witch who serves flying dragons. Dragon blood is the special constitution that can appear in this kind of Ji Wunv with very rare probability. It is said that when the dragon blood in Ji Wu Nu with this special constitution awakens, it will completely assimilate with the dragon. That is to say, when dragon blood awakens, the body and mind of people with this special constitution will move closer to the dragon, and eventually possess the physical fitness and instinct of the kampi dragon, which greatly increases the combat effectiveness. The side effect is that people who wake up to dragon blood will be like a crazy dragon with little sense to speak of. So, it was a double-edged sword. "Unexpectedly, since you are still the holder of dragon blood." Noah looked into Leona''s Scarlet eyes. "It seems that you are much stronger than I thought." "There''s nothing to marvel at. The awakening of dragon blood is not just good. I know that." Leona stares at Noah. "Because there are too many elves who have good skills here. The belligerent part in my heart promotes the activity of dragon blood. If you don''t want to fight with me here, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will attack you later." After all, Noah is a stronger opponent than Vera Celia. If Noah continues to stay here, the dragon blood in Leona, who is eager to fight Noah, may be fully awakened. Maybe. By that time, Noah, the first to bear the brunt, would have to fight with Leona. "I don''t want to do that kind of trouble." Noah simply surrendered. "Here, I''d better not mind my own business. Break up." With that, Noah turned his head when he wanted to leave. However, at this time, riola suddenly reached out and grabbed Noah''s arm. "If you say that, I want to fight you." Leo looked at Noah tightly, and her eyes were more scarlet. "It''s just like the afterglow before the game starts. Just stay with me a little bit." With such a sentence, Leona''s pretty face was a pretty war loving smile. The other hand of Leona reached to her waist and rested on the dark sword. A little phosphorescent power surged from Leona. Obviously, Leona is not joking. Seeing the scarlet color in riola''s eyes becoming more and more intense, Noah''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. The next second, a young voice suddenly sounded from the side. "Elder sister over there, I advise you not to fight against that big brother. It''s Miao Ya''s prey." Voice, a fall. "Shua --!" A long whip composed of clear water suddenly fell from the sky and crossed the space. In a cold sound, it smashed away in the direction of Noah and riola. Noah and leopard both felt sluggish, and immediately stepped on the ground together, retreating abruptly. "Pa --!" In a clear sound, the long whip composed of water beat heavily on the ground, smashed several stone bricks laid in the courtyard, and the fragments shot around. Even stone bricks are easily broken, if the water whip falls on people, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as leaving a few scars. Noah and Leona, who had escaped the blow, both raised their heads and looked in the direction of the water whip. There, there is a water ball suspended in mid air, bigger than a person on a circle. On the outline of the water ball, there are countless water currents dancing, which looks like a whip, more like a tentacle. Next to such a water ball, a little girl in a black robe stood there. With scarlet eyes in her eyes, riola looked coldly at the girl. "Who are you?" However, this sentence is to let the girl cast a pressure line of sight on Leona. "It''s not you that I''m looking for. You''re in the way. Big sister, get out of here!" All of a sudden, the tentacle like current, like a whip, once again, whipped in the direction of Leona. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the 1888 reward from Xiao Xi fat sheep! As well as "Deng Mao", "l1466119782", "ice eks", "strange character Fangyuan", "Oriental evil fog rain" The whip of water cuts through the air, with a very sharp sound of breaking the air, carrying a strong momentum, and fiercely smashes away in the direction of riola. Look at the sound of the fierce wind, we can know that this blow, there is no factor of mercy, let Noah''s eyes slowly narrowed. Although I don''t know who the girl who calls herself Muya is sacred, the other party''s goal seems to be herself. The evidence is that from the beginning, the girl named Muia has been staring at Noah, and there is no room for the shadow of Leona. However, it is obvious that this is the way to treat Leo as nothing. Miao ya, in a disagreement, directly launched a merciless attack on Leona. People can''t believe that this girl, who seems to be only 12 or 3 years old, is so cruel. It''s a pity that Miao Yazi is too arrogant and looks down on Leona. "Puff!" With the sound of chopping, the dark sword flashed away like a flash, cutting off the water whip. "I see." Leona''s eyes were as red as fire, and the dark sword in her hand pointed to Miao ya. "Do you want to fight with me instead of the male genie?" It seems that Miao Ya''s attack and the dragon''s blood, which Leona has been suppressing, is finally awakening. And Miao Ya also finally cast her eyes on Raoula and made a voice of surprise. "How can you cut off the tentacles of Scylla without substance with a sword? Big sister, you are quite capable." "Scylla?" Noah''s brain flashed, and he was surprised to see the water ball floating beside Miao ya. "Is that Scylla?" Scylla. It''s a kind of military spirit for special missions. Since the military elves are generally extremely destructive, almost every one needs at least a few elves to manipulate, and the military elves at the tactical and strategic levels need huge manpower to use. However, Scylla is a special kind of military spirit. It''s not very destructive. Therefore, it can be manipulated by the power of the elves alone. But it''s quite difficult. If he plays well, Scylla will be able to compete with high-ranking elves, enough to compete with the "Twelve riding generals" of the Empire of Austria. Due to the fact that the combat effectiveness is quite good, and the conditions of command are quite simple, this kind of military spirit is easy to be abused. So, after the last war, Scylla was considered too dangerous and had been sealed and abandoned by various countries. Now, this kind of seal abandoned military spirit is here, which is why Noah is a little surprised. Even lyola was a little stunned for a moment, and then, with extremely hot eyes, he fixed his eyes on Scylla, who was suspended beside Muya. "I didn''t expect that the abandoned military elves who were judged to be too dangerous would appear here. I hope that the Scylla under your control can calm the blood in my heart!" "What''s the matter? Big sister? Do you want to fight Muia? But Miao Ya will not be merciful? " Miao Ya with innocent expression and tone, said the incomparably cruel words. "Muya''s goal is not you. If you want to hinder Muya, Muya will tear your body to pieces with Scylla''s tentacles." "Do you want to kill me by using abandoned military elves?" There was a scarlet glow in riola''s eyes. "Let''s see who is better and who is weaker than Scylla." With that, leola threw the dark sword in her hand directly into the air, and sang out the incantation written by the elves in a awe inspiring voice. "- - the soul of the dark dragon, smashing the endless light --" the dark sword suddenly burst into dazzling light. In that dazzling light, the dark sword gradually melted into a black dragon. "Roar --!" Niederhogg, the strongest Dragon Spirit in the Dragon King order of doragugna. In this way, the dark dragon made a roar that shocked the air, opened its ferocious mouth, and gathered the dark divine power inside. This moment, even the surrounding air seems to be disturbed in general, suddenly become turbid up. Miao Ya opened her eyes slightly and spoke in a low voice. "No, I underestimated the strength of that big sister."However, there was no time for Muya to react, and the breath of the burning black flame was like a flash from the air. "Bang!" Suddenly, the dark flame from the sky suddenly fell on Scylla, and suddenly burst out, setting off a strong blast wind, crushing pieces of stone bricks laid on the ground into rubble, like bullets, shooting in all directions. The explosion caused the sand to peel off, the surface was exposed, and the flowers and trees around were broken and fell like a typhoon. The destructive power is so strong that it is comparable to the military spirit of tactical level. So, in the blast, the girl named Miao Ya gave out a sad cry, and the whole person was blown away. She was very embarrassed and rolled on the ground. Noah, on the other hand, retreated as early as the moment niederhogg was called out. He was very steady to avoid the incoming blast, and seemed to be so light. Leona, on the other hand, looked at Scylla, who was reduced to ashes by niederhogg''s breath. She frowned deeply and sighed as if she were disappointed. "After all, they are only military elves for special missions. Even if they are judged to be dangerous, they are still inferior to the military elves at the tactical level?" If you want to fight against niederhogg of leola, you have to be at least a tactical military elf. That''s what Leona meant. Miao ya got up from the ground in some confusion, looked at the disappeared Scylla, and then looked at the disappointed lyola, a pair of eyes like puppets, became no glory. "Kill you..." For a moment, a sense of terror that made people''s heart shrink violently filled Miao Ya''s tiny body. "Zheng --!" On the back of one hand of Muia, a mark bloomed with brilliance. "Oh?" Leona regained her interest. "Are you ready to summon the spirit of the contract?" Unlike Leona, who is gradually dominated by fighting instinct because of the awakening of dragon blood, Noah looks at the mark on the back of Miao Ya''s hand and his eyes coagulate. "No! That''s not an elf mark! That''s a curse -- incantation seal. By means of artificial attachment, transplanting it to the elves can add different attributes and various effects to the elves, and even force out the power of the elves, but it will reduce the life of the users and make the spirit engraved. Once upon a time, willcelia transplanted it, and grevas also engraved a incantation seal on the heart, but both lost the ability to make elves because of the reverse bite. That girl, how could she have such a dangerous thing? Not only that, Miao Ya also raised a hand. That hand, is wearing a ring. From that ring, Noah felt a powerful power. So Noah can be sure. It''s magic gear. What''s more, it''s a magic device sealed with the spirit. "Is it a military spirit again?" After all, it seems that Miao Ya wants to fight with the spirit sealed in the magic equipment. However, the spirit without the contract can not be used for fighting at all. Except for military elves. "That little girl, where are so many military elves?" Just as Noah''s expression became a little more serious, Miao Ya''s eyes suddenly trembled, and his expression became cloudy. Then MIA gave Leona a a look. "Let you go today. Next time, Muya will kill you!" With that, Miao Ya also looked at Noah. "Big brother, you are the same. Miao Ya will not let go of anyone who pesters her sister!" Left this sentence, Miao Ya is like a rabbit, suddenly into the side of the grass. Seeing this, Noah almost subconsciously intends to catch up with him, but then he stops and suddenly retreats. Almost at the same time, a burning breath came from the sky. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, the burning breath hit the ground, setting off a raging blast wind and fire light. In the wind and fire, Leona came out slowly, her red eyes staring at Noah. Noah''s face sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 (thank you very much for the rewards of "o0 tear wound 0o", "moon night", "wind and water", "GS super wet", "skeleton country", "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "free rider sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "blood meteor of demon Kingdom"!) "Roar --!" In the middle of the sky, the dark dragon gave out a roar that shook the air. Immediately, the whole body was covered by a burst of light. The body gradually turned into light particles and converged in the direction of riola. Leona raised her hand high and let the light particles from the sky flow into her hand bit by bit. The next second, the light particles gathered in lyola''s hands condensed into a big black sword, which was tightly held by Leona. "This is my elf costume --" dragon. "_ Slayer Leona threw her eyes straight at Noah, and her scarlet eyes twinkled. "Male Genie emissary, take out your Fairy Magic suit!" It seems that the dragon blood in you has awakened. " Noah''s brows wrinkled deeply. "If you want to fight, just chase the spirit envoy just now?" "I''m not interested in people who can only run away. Besides, the spirit makes the military elves vulnerable. I''m more interested in you than she is, although I don''t know if she has any cards hidden." Leiola''s voice revealed a faint smell of fanaticism. "Don''t they all say that you can compete with the strongest sword dancer? Let me see your strength After that, Leona suddenly made a leap, like an arrow from the string. In a faint sound of breaking through the sky, she rushed to Noah. "Come on! To satisfy the dragon in me In the burning words, leiola''s big black sword rose in his hand, and without any fancy, he chopped down Noah in front of him. This split, stirred up the air for the disorder of the strong spirit, so that the space sounded a sharp sword chant. Noah did not have any hesitation, a wrong body, a foot turn, immediately is like a ghost general to the side of the flash. "Shua --!" With a strong and powerful power, the chopper passed Noah''s original position, rubbed Noah''s body and landed heavily in the air. But the strength carried on it, like a sharp knife, scraped Noah''s skin. The strong wind, which made the skin feel a little tingling, made Noah understand one thing in an instant. "This guy, has he materialized the elf costume completely?" In the realm of elemental elves, elves can use contract Elves as pure divine power energy. In this way, the body hosted by Shenwei energy is almost equal to the spirit itself. Even if it is directly attacked by the spirit''s magic suit and magic, it will not be really hurt, but will only cause a blow to the spirit. When I was in college, whether it was a ranking contest or a team competition, they all chose to let the elves enter the realm of elemental elves to fight against each other for this reason. Needless to say, sacrificial ceremonies such as the spirit sword dance sacrifice must also be prohibited from deliberate harm. Therefore, we will also choose to hold the spirit sword dance sacrifice in the elemental spirit world. In this way, the elves only need to reduce the level of materialization of elves and demons. Then, they can attack the opponent and attack the spirit of the opponent by directly damaging the divine power energy. However, Leona is the spirit of magic clothing directly showed. If Noah didn''t avoid that blow, it would have been split in two, right? Leona, it''s just about to kill Noah. In this way, even if Leona''s reasons are not enough, once she is known by the Senate, she will definitely be disqualified from participating in the spirit sword dance festival. Unfortunately, looking at the red eyes of Leona, it is obvious that the dragon is completely out of his mind. In this case, it''s no use talking to Leona. "It is said that women are unreasonable. This truth is fully explained in you elves!" Because as a male, Noah was given a different look in the world, which was only made by female spirits. Noah could understand that. Who let those fairies make them all pure and pure girls who have never contacted the opposite sex? However, understanding means understanding, which does not mean Noah can be picked up at will. On the way out, the elf who claimed to be Miao Ya claimed to kill himself. Noah tolerated. After all, Noah has made a lot of influence in this world. It''s not strange that someone wants to kill himself. No matter where Noah is in this world, he doesn''t want to kill anyone.But that doesn''t mean Noah has no temper. If you kill a man, you will kill him. Since other people want to kill Noah, even if they are killed by Noah, they can''t blame anyone. As for leola, a crazy dragon, Noah doesn''t want to get entangled with her. So, almost at the moment of Leona''s sword falling, Noah suddenly raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the sword. "Pa --!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, the fairy costume held by raola was directly slapped by Noah. "What...?!" Leona couldn''t help turning pale. At this time, a voice came into Leona''s ear. "Although through the increase of dragon blood, your strength has been greatly improved, but you have lost most of your reason. The attack is too easy to see through, and there is no way to hurt me with this level of attack!" After that, Noah''s figure is to run to raola''s back, face leiola''s neck, hit the hand knife, mercilessly fell down. "Bang!" In the sound of dull beating, riola''s eyes widened with scarlet, and immediately, a pair of pupils began to loose. "Well..." Leona staggered forward a few steps, turned her head hard, and looked at Noah. "Noah dolea..." After squeezing out such a sentence, Leona fell down soft. Noah reached out and took Leona into his arms. For a moment, Noah almost clearly felt the softness of leopard''s body and the elasticity of her full upper body. "This dragon girl, unexpected and unexpected..." After leaving such a feeling, Noah put the fainted Leona directly on the ground, then got up and looked in the direction where MIA disappeared. A riot began to ring around. Obviously, the short-term confrontation between Leona and Muia has attracted the attention of others. Noah did not pay attention to the beginning of the turmoil around, still looking at the direction of MIA disappeared, murmuring. "For my sister Is it? " At the same time, outside the castle on the hill, a girl with a dark gray ponytail came out of the shadow and made a very unpleasant noise. "Get out of here!" Miao Ya''s voice had just fallen, and a girl suddenly appeared from another shadow. It was a girl who looked older than Muya, about fifteen or six years old. The girl has a brown complexion. Her hair is emerald green, her eyes are reddish red, and she has a pair of sharp long ears. However, they are the same Asian race as Vivian, a merchant of the skeleton alliance who once transplanted incantation and engraved seals on verzelia. Miao Ya spoke to the girl of the erfi nationality in a very dissatisfied tone. "Lily, why stop me?" "Is it strange not to stop you?" The Elfi girl named Lily frowned. "Do you want to be disqualified from the competition of the spirit sword dance festival in that place "Miao Ya doesn''t care about that kind of thing." Mia puffed up her cheeks. "As long as you can kill the elder brother who entangles her sister, Miao Ya will be satisfied." "But if you do that, my lord Lian ashobel will not be happy." Lily said kindly. "Not to mention, you''re going to release the military elves sealed in the ring. That''s a waste." "It''s going to be used sooner or later, isn''t it?" Miao Ya didn''t show any remorse and glanced at lily. "It''s you, lily. Every time Miao Ya wants to act, you always use your sister to crush me. Do you really think that Miao Ya won''t kill you?" Hearing this, Lily''s body was frozen on the spot. "Hum." Miao Ya Leng snorted, don''t look over. "Next time, Mia will kill you." Lily was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Thank you very much for Mo Yan, Mo Yu Shang, can AI, Wu Feng Hao Tian, F of July 7, Luo Li next door, and so on? Lonely as smoke? " "Planting grass on the sea floor" and "the war of youyouzi" "Fool!" In a large room with many people, Claire was angry at Noah. "Do you want to be disqualified?" In the spirit sword dance festival is about to begin, private fight. It''s a big thing to say, and it''s not small to say it''s small. If the members of the house of God think that the private fight between Noah and Leona is suspected of hindering the opponent''s performance in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, it is considered to be violating the rules, and it is entirely possible. Noah can only express his innocence. "I was just passing by. I didn''t take part in any private fight. It was Muya and riola who suddenly entangled me. What can I do?" After putting riola down, people who came to the scene because of too much noise thought that Noah and leopard were fighting in private, which even caused unrest at one time. Later, or riola woke up and explained the matter clearly, and the turmoil stopped. However, leiola seems to have completely set eyes on Noah. Before leaving, although Noah''s eyes are no longer mad and bloody, they have a burning sense of war. "It''s so easy to knock down my spirit magic suit that has entered the dragon blood awakening state. You are indeed a very important character. I am looking forward to a fair contest with you in the spirit sword dance festival." After leaving this sentence, which is very similar to what a fighting maniac would say, riola left, which really made Noah feel a bit frustrated. He is really just passing by. Why does he cause so much trouble? "But who is that Muya?" Alice expressed doubts. "Even if she is not a contestant, she will be banned by the Senate even if she is not a contestant?" "How can I know where that girl came from?" Noah sighed. "According to what I said, it seems to be to prevent me from pestering her sister, so I want to kill me." "Pestering her sister?" Linsley was shocked, and then she looked at Noah with incredible eyes. "Hard Have you just come here, and you''ve dealt with a lovely girl? " In a word, the rest of the innocent ladies also opened their eyes and cast cold eyes to Noah. "I see. That makes sense." Claire stares at Noah. "It''s because you have no integrity to others'' elder sister, they will be desperate to kill you?" "I didn''t expect that the man that Lian ashubel valued was such a man." Fiana spoke with regret. "There are so many lovely girls around you, and you go to girls from other countries. Do you, the male genie, finally start to wake up as a demon king?" "I I really misjudged you Alice was more direct tears, as if betrayed, pulled out the knight''s sword from her waist and pointed to Noah''s throat. "I I''ll make you chicken risotto Noah was silent. A second later, Noah half squinted and spoke to himself. "Can''t there be a fresher reaction? How many times has it been? " Seeing that Noah was unable to explain, Claire, Lindley and Alice were as excited as if they had found the evidence, and they were very upset with Noah. At this moment, Noah really had the impulse to tie up all these girls. Looking at such a scene, fiana blinked as if she had succeeded in a prank. "So popular..." If this kind of state is also called welcome, Noah sincerely hopes that he would be a guy whose uncle doesn''t love and grandma doesn''t love. At this time, a knock on the door sounded, so that a line of girls finally stopped fighting. Then, before the crowd spoke, the door was opened neatly. Immediately, a small figure suddenly rushed in from the door, all the way to the direction of Lindley. "Sister!" With the sound of such a delicate and crisp sound, the small figure who rushed in from the door directly threw herself into Lindley''s arms. "Whoa!" Lindley was startled. People also looked at the past. In the arms of Linsley, a little girl was hugging her tightly. It was a little girl who looked about ten years old. The little girl has a very gorgeous and expensive light gold hair like Lindley, and she is wearing a small white dress. Her clear eyes reveal the innocence and lovely appearance of a child.On a closer look, the little girl is somewhat similar to Lindley. When she saw the little girl, Lindley was surprised. "Mileyou? Why are you here? " Smell speech, the little girl who is called mileyou by Linsley just raised her head and said to Linsley with a happy face. "Carol brought me here." Just as this sentence fell, Carol, dressed in a maid''s dress, was panting and trotting in from the outside. "Secret Miss mireyou! It''s rude to enter someone''s room without permission "It doesn''t matter." The little girl named Mi lei you said indifferently. "This is my sister''s room with her friends anyway." Until then, the crowd reacted. "Oh, Lindley." Fiona was curious. "Is this your sister?" "That''s right." Lindley nodded. "This is my youngest sister." After Linsley''s voice dropped, mileyou broke away from her sister''s arms, raised her skirt, and politely performed a standard aristocratic ceremony to all the people present. "I''m the third daughter of Lauren Frost''s family. My name is mireyou. Please give me some advice." Looking at mileyou''s polite appearance, feiana and Alice are somewhat in a good mood. "It''s so polite that she deserves to be the daughter of a famous noble family." (Alice) "yes, Claire is more like a child than this child." (Fianna) " Long winded Claire seemed to be a little conscious, and could not help but utter some indignation. "I can be very polite, too." "Ah?" Noah made an unexpected sound. "What do you mean?" Claire was furious at once. However, this appearance, on the contrary, is more childlike. Only Lindsay, with a very proud look. "Although mileyou is only nine years old, she has already finished almost all the etiquette courses. She is not the same as Claire." "What''s different from me?" Clare yelled at Lindley angrily. "I''ve finished all the etiquette courses." When this was said, everyone fell into silence and cast a pitiful look at Claire. Under that sight, Claire''s delicate body began to tremble, and then, with tears in her eyes, rushed to the direction of the bed. "I can only compare with a nine year old! What''s more, they can''t be compared with the downcast aristocrats Seeing this, people can''t help but feel sad and laughing. At this time, mileyou is straight looking at Noah, suddenly said. "Are you brother Noah?" "Er..." Noah didn''t expect that mileyou would suddenly mention himself, more or less uncertain. "Do you know me?" "So you are really brother Noah?" Mireyounton''s smile came out. "Of course I know you. You are a little white face raised by my sister in private. Carol told me all about it!" In a word, Noah almost fell to the ground. "Private A little white face raised in private Alice opened her eyes wide. "No I didn''t expect that there would be such an expansion... " Fejana was shocked. "Originally Is this the relationship between you? " Even Claire poked her head out of the bed and cried. "Secret Mileyou Linsley said in a panic. "You What are you talking about? " "Ah? Am I wrong? " Mileyou tilted her head and opened her mouth naively. "But Carol told me that brother Noah not only lived in the same room with her sister, but also took away her first kiss?" "Card Carol Linsley immediately hit carol on the back, making Carol laugh. As for the rest of the ladies, they cast cold eyes at Noah again. Noah looked straight up at the ceiling and choked. Who let him take advantage of this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silver glitter 7", "Oriental evil fog rain", "the final song of the world", "Zhenhe", "longlianqing snow", "name has an egg", "this product is incredibly", "ice moon shadow" and "star attack explosion"!) In the realm of elemental elves, although the five sacred realms belong to different elves kings, in the holy lands, the people of the house of God do not only serve the owners of the holy land, but all the five elves are serving. In almost every holy land, there are the main memorial halls of the five elves kings and a common great sacrifice hall. Naturally, the function of the sacrificial hall is needless to say, just like the ancestral hall and the shrine, it is the place where the belief is worshipped. Although there is a separate venue for the competition of the spirit sword dance festival, the audience will gather in the grand Memorial Hall and watch the whole competition through live broadcast. Therefore, early in the morning, the whole hall of the grand Memorial Hall gathered audiences from various countries on the mainland. Of course, those who can come to the elemental elves world and watch the game directly can not be ordinary civilians, but those who have the ability to come here. In addition to the Royal relatives and nobles, the fairies belonging to various countries can also come here to watch the competition. At least, Noah, who mingled with the crowd, could occasionally see, in the audience around him, students in the uniform of the erecia elves Academy. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh In the cheers of the audience, a group of elves who were about to attend the sword dance ceremony of the elves entered the arena orderly and boarded the altar in the center of the grand Memorial Hall. Around the cheers one after another, the audience''s enthusiasm, even if not to feel the heart, can accurately recognize. Noah, who went to the altar, saw a circle. "Transmission array?" It seems that the transmission array is the channel needed to send the participants to the venue where the competition is located. Looking at the teleportation array, Noah''s heart was more or less murmuring. "I hope it works for me." Enoch''s special constitution, which can open up the mystery below the level of the gods, is not effective for him if it is the mystery directly acting on him. Therefore, Noah can only hope that the teleportation array does not directly act on the human body to transmit, but just like the gate of element spirit world, just open a door for him to pass through, and then it will work. "If it''s the type that directly affects the human body, then I hope the power used by this transmission array is the power of the ELF KING." After all, in this world, the only mystery that can work for Noah is probably that from the elves. After a little murmur, Noah looked up and looked around. There are 24 teams participating in this session. At this moment, all 24 teams representing various countries have gathered on the altar. Among the 24 teams, each of the elves is an elite in his own country. Therefore, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice are very rare in silence. Obviously, they are a little nervous. The rest of the team of elves seems to be more or less the same, some people''s faces full of tension, even the body is completely rigid. In this case, the atmosphere of a group of people seems to be a little out of place with the surrounding. That is the spirit emissary of the "Dragon King order" headed by Leona and subordinate to the Dragon kingdom of doragugna. Different from the other elves, the envoys belonging to the "Dragon King order" are just like an army. All of them stand in a line with great composure, so that everyone has a little bit of force on them. Leiola, the leader, stood there with the same calm face, but her eyes were in line with Noah''s, and there was a burning sense of war inside. This situation, let Noah secretly sigh. "Did you get it?" In the spirit sword dance festival, we should be more or less wary of the "Dragon King order" so that these people will not suddenly jump out to find fault. At this time, Claire pushed Noah with her elbow, and spoke nervously. "Look over there..." Hearing this, Noah followed Claire''s eyes and looked in one of the directions. There was a team of people in black. Noah''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the team. "Is that the purgatory apostle?" There is no doubt that it is the "Purgatory apostles" who represent the alpha state. In other words, Lian ashebel, is among those people. To Noah''s surprise, however, was a significantly shorter man in the purgatory apostles.Although the other party covered himself with black robes, Noah, who had a superb ability to sense, was able to distinguish the other party''s breath. It was clearly the breath of the girl who called herself MIA who attacked Noah and Leona last night. "Is she a purgatory apostle?" Noah''s eyes flashed. "So the sister she mentioned was Lian ashebel?" If so, it all makes sense. In addition, among the group of the purgatory apostles, Noah also felt a great difference in the breath of one of them. How to describe that breath? Hot. Yes, it''s hot. The man''s breath was so hot that it seemed to burn up the air completely. The breath, even above grevas, was close to Lian ashebel. Feeling the breath, Noah frowned slightly. "No, she''s the same terrible person lestia mentioned as Lian ahubel?" If so, then lestia is not lying. "Bang!" Just as Noah was deep in thought, a bonfire burst out on the altar. At the back of the bonfire, five maids dressed in luxurious clothes, like princesses, slowly appeared and bowed down to salute. "That''s the elves who serve the five elves today." Fiona whispered to Noah. "There are few opportunities to see them directly like this. You should cherish them." So, feiana''s tone seems a little complicated. That''s for granted. After Rubia elstein betrayed the ELF KING, it should have been Fiona who inherited her position and became the new elf girl. However, at that time, fiana had lost the ability to be an elf emissary, and was forced to withdraw from the election campaign and become the so-called lost elf Ji. Now, looking at the five elves on the high platform, feiana''s mood is absolutely complicated. However, Fiona''s emotions did not stop the flow of time. The appearance of the five elves is just to publish the content of the competition of the spirit sword dance festival. First of all, the stage of the spirit sword dance festival is in a very vast forest area in the north of fukong island. It is a dangerous area where wild Warcraft and wild elves run wild. Each country''s representatives will be randomly sent to the team for seven days. And the representative players of all countries will get a special spirit ore. The spirit ore is called magic stone. The victory or defeat of the competition is decided by fighting for the magic stone. Players need to take the magic stone with them. Once the stone is taken away, it must be recaptured within one minute. Otherwise, the small transmission array inside the magic stone will start and force the player who has lost the stone back to the grand hall. The battle will last for seven days, and the four teams with the most stones will be selected. The four teams will hold the final after that, and separate the winners. After the content of the game was announced, the five Elves were Qi Qi''s fingerprints. "Zheng --!" On the altar, the transmission circle began to bloom, illuminating the whole altar. At this moment, the game officially begins. "All right." Noah looked around at four of his teammates. "Let''s go in." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all took a deep breath and nodded their heads heavily. Under the cheers of the whole audience, all the teams began to enter the transmission array and disappeared in the light. Noah also took a line of girls, into the transmission array. Between blessing and soul, Noah raised his head and looked in a direction. There, with her head raised and her delicate face exposed, Lian ahubel was watching him. During the period of looking at each other, Noah and lotus slowly disappeared into the light. The fateful duel was only the announcement of the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Support!) (thank you very much for the 1176 reward of "remnant star trace"! And "purple night Xuanxing", "haoyuque", "yifankung Fu", "xiaoxiaoxifeiyang", "Lixing, mengke", "pickled Aiai", "Fangyuan with odd names" and "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q"!) "Hoo Hoo!" Extremely cold wind blowing in the space, so that the temperature in the air has dropped a lot, to a level comparable to the cold winter. This is a very vast, but also some gloomy forest. A little hazy mist filled the air. From afar came the sound of birds and beasts. In the forest, one after another like a light ball of low elves floating aimlessly, emitting a faint halo. "Hoo Hoo!" The cold wind in the forest frequently blowing, will that hazy fog to take away, but soon it is to bring distant fog, on the contrary, let visibility become lower. But those light ball general spirit is not affected at all, still floating back and forth in the space, appears to be very independent. In a burst of dazzling light, Noah and his party were transported to the depths of the forest. As soon as they appeared, Claire, Fianna and Alice were shivering. "Whoa..." Fiana directly uttered a sad cry and hugged her body tightly. "It''s so cold..." "Yes..." Even Alice, who had contracted with the wind spirit, couldn''t help shivering, and said with some white lips. "Why is it so cold here?" "Cold?" But Lindley, as always, closed her long hair with noble color, without any influence at all. "Is it cold? I don''t think so? " "Don''t compare us to you." Claire glanced at Lindley. "You are not only an ice fairy, but also a snow mountain on the border. How can you feel cold?" "It''s really cold on the border." Noah put out his hand and brushed the cold wind around him. "It''s also because of the northern border of the island, so it''s cold?" In fact, it would have been shivering if Noah and his party hadn''t been wearing the elicia elves college uniform. The student uniform of the Elysia elves college is protected by the magic of the spirit. It is not only cold proof, but also can provide some protection in any environment. If it''s cold for the girls, it''s better for Linsi to have more protection than that. However, accustomed to the harsh environment of the snow mountain, Lindley was very disdainful of this degree of cold. As a child, Noah had been practicing for several years in the mountains and forests. During this period, Noah also encountered various harsh environments and had certain immunity to cold. So, except Noah and Lindley, the other girls felt very cold. Finally, Claire couldn''t bear it any more and held out a hand. "- - flame, burn it." a flame suddenly burns in Claire''s hands and turns into a fireball, illuminating the surrounding area and releasing warm heat. Feiana and Alice immediately approached, put their hands on it and said with a sigh of relief. "Saved..." "What a shame." Linsley said a little more than she could stand. "If it''s too cold to resist, what should I do next?" When Linsley said this, Claire and Alice suddenly remembered. It''s going to be seven days. If I can''t stand this environment now, what should I do at night? Only fejana, the old God in like smile way. "Don''t worry, as long as I find a place to settle down, I''ll set up multiple barriers there and make it our stronghold. Then we can add a cold barrier, and then we can sleep comfortably at night." After hearing this, the girls in the line were relieved. Noah nodded in agreement. Strongholds are very important. At least, with the base area protected by heavily fortified fences, Noah and his party could go to bed comfortably at night without fear of attack. What''s more, as the alternate elf Ji, feiana''s border is more than just protection. Feiyana can rely on her superb ritual music to set up a border that can protect the spirit emissary, greatly improve the strength of the elf emissary, and play a variety of blessing effects such as eliminating fatigue, which is of great help to the battle."It''s not just about fighting. I can also set traps and barriers so that the opponents who attack us will never come back. I can tame the wild elves in the border and let them fight for us." Feiana said confidently. "The elves of other teams will certainly build a good stronghold in the first time, but if the level of argument points is, I am confident that I will never lose to any team!" In this way, with this stronghold, at least we can ensure the safety of the team. "Whoa." Claire, Lindley and Alice clapped their hands immediately. "really is worthy of the princess''s highness. The Elven Ji has been waiting." On the contrary, feiana began to smile bitterly. "But all I can do is to rely on you. I''m not very good at fighting." However, feyana had not been trained by the orthodox elves, but had been studying in the seminary. She had a deep knowledge of ritual music, but she was weaker in sword dance than all the elves in this session. Not to mention anything else, Fianna has not even learned the skills to unfold the elf magic costume, so it is not very useful for fighting. "Of course, I can still use it in defense." Fiana sighed. "At least, there should not be many elves who can break the shield of Georgius, and then they will give you the blessing of ritual gods in battle." "That''s enough." Noah smiles. "The rest of the contract is for you to protect yourself." Claire, Linsley and Alice nodded their heads to make Fianna look better. "Well, what kind of place should we look for as a stronghold?" Alice looks around. "It doesn''t seem very suitable here, does it?" "Yes, too." Noah pondered for a moment, then spoke. "If you can, it''s ideal to find a place that is easier to defend and harder to attack, such as a small hill, but we need to consider the problems of food and water, so we should set our stronghold not far away from rivers or lakes." The crowd immediately nodded. During the spirit sword dance festival, although the players can carry some necessary items by themselves, they have some restrictions on the weight. In other words, players can only carry the weight of the specified items, more than the foul. Because of this, people put the necessities in Noah''s gift card, but they could take out only a limited amount of things. Otherwise, with a lot of food and water that Mila and lisana have prepared for Noah, there''s no need to worry about it. What''s more, the problem of water supply is very important. As an elf emissary, a witch must keep her body pure at any time and place, otherwise the sanctity of her body will be reduced and her ability to communicate with the spirit will be reduced. If the body is too dirty, it may not even be able to summon the spirit, let alone command, or even fight. Therefore, it is very important to have a place where you can get into the water to bathe and wash away the filth on your body. "The elves of the rest of the team should have started to show their skills, looking for strongholds and opponents?" Noah looks at Alice. "Alice, would you please call some wind elves to spy around?" "Is that all right?" It was not Alice who said that, but Claire. "The game has already started. Is it too showy to use the magic of the spirit at this time?" "Swagger?" Noah laughed. "If we can attract one or two teams in this way, it would be ideal." As long as people who are not "Purgatory apostles" come, no matter what kind of team they are, they are just delivering food. "With me plundering the array and feiana protecting us, we can fight with confidence. I believe that we will never lose!" The hearts of a group of girls suddenly felt the blood boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Thank you very much for "the name has an egg", "Pok mon", "o0 tear wound 0o", "hjakeno", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Complaint letter" Deep in the misty forest, fejana is dancing with the round fan for ceremony as if the breeze is blowing her face. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" When feiana dances her body, the bell at the end of the fan in her hand will make a pleasant sound, like a beautiful music, echoing in the air rhythmically. "Zheng --!" With the dancing of feiana, the ground began to bloom with a little light. In the sunshine, Claire, Lindley and Alice all felt it. Their own state, is growing with a very terrible trend. The divine power energy flowing in the body has gradually changed from the slow flow like a stream to the rapid flow like a roaring torrent. The whole body seems to have an inexhaustible strength, and there is a burst of heat in every corner. That kind of feeling, let a line of girls all made a pleasant voice, one by one look became a little excited. At this moment, all the girls were protected by the ritual music of fiyana, and their strength showed a qualitative leap. In this state, if the original combat effectiveness is about two or three, it will be four or five after the blessing of ritual music. That is to say, under the protection of fiyana''s ritual music, the combat effectiveness of a group of girls has nearly doubled. As if in order to strike while the iron is hot, Alice sings the incantation composed by the elves. "-- wind, please bring me a gift from afar and give me a peeping eye." suddenly, an elf like a bird slowly emerged around Alice like a flickering light. After wandering around Alice for a while, it immediately spread its wings and flew away in all directions. And almost at the same time, Claire and Lindsay sang the same contract for the spirit. "- - Guardian of red fire, sleepless watchman of fire, here to fulfill the contract of blood, obey my orders --" "-- cold cold tooth beast, merciless forest hunter, here to fulfill the contract of blood, obey my command --" the elves on the backs of two girls'' hands twinkle at the same time. The next second, the flaming whip and the ice like bow flashed in the hands of Claire and Lindley, and were tightly held in their hands. Immediately, Claire and Lindley stood on the left and right sides of the ritual music dancing Fianna and Alice, who summoned the wind spirit for investigation, to protect them. Looking at this scene, Noah nodded secretly. Although they were separated from each other for a whole month, the tacit understanding of training for team combat did not disappear. So Noah also moved slowly, came to a line of girls behind, for a line of girls. Around, like a ball of light like elves have been around the staggered flying around. It was a servant spirit trained by the lady Witch of the house of God. It was responsible for transmitting the images in the competition field back to the great sacrifice hall, so that everyone could clearly see the whole process of the game. Because of the trained relationship, these envoys will not intrude into the places that will infringe on personal privacy, and will not transmit this part of the image back. Therefore, the elves can still rest assured of the game. But what Noah and his party are doing at this moment is not privacy. Therefore, this image should be clearly transmitted back to the great sacrifice hall and be seen by all the audience? In such a situation, people are engaged in their own work wholeheartedly. At one point, Alice opened her eyes and spoke with joy. "Yes, there is a place close to here and close to the water source!" Alice''s words made people''s eyes shine. However, the next moment, Alice is a stiff expression, showing the expression of dismay. "Why How could... " Seeing this scene, people''s hearts are tight again. "What''s the matter?" Noah asked directly. "See anything?" "No..." Alice hesitated for a moment, and then said with some chagrin. "It''s just that the wind spirit of my service seems to have been found by some team and shot down." Alice''s words surprised Claire, Lindley and Fiona. "So soon discovered?" Said Claire in great surprise."How could it be?" Although not up to the level of lyola and verzelia, Alice''s ability as an elf emissary is equally excellent. She is second to none in the alexia elves Academy. She is undoubtedly the elite of the elves in other countries. Now, after being protected by the ritual music of fejana, who was once the backup of the elf Ji, Alice''s wind spirit was discovered so quickly, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Only Noah, eyes flash, mouth slowly raised. After being protected by fejana, there will be no more than three teams that can find out the wind elves ordered by Alice so quickly and shoot them down. Among them, the most likely team is only one. "Oh, Alice." Noah asked suddenly. "Where is the place where the wind spirit you summoned was shot down?" "It''s about hundreds of meters east of us." Alice did not hesitate to answer. "As soon as my wind elf flew into that field, it was shot down." "Is it?" Noah nodded and asked again. "Where are the strongholds you found?" "To the west, which is completely opposite to the direction just shot down, it is about hundreds of meters away from here." Alice replied cleverly. "There is a small lake, which is located in an offset position, and there is no sign of other teams around. It is the most suitable place for us at present." "Is there no sign of team activity around?" Noah burst into a smile. "Very good, then you immediately go over there and set up a stronghold." "We?" All the girls were stunned. "And you?" Lindley was a little suspicious. "Don''t you come with us?" "Give me a moment." Noah turned around, turned his back to the girls, and his voice floated into everyone''s ears. "I''d like to say hello to my acquaintances first." At the same time, in a forest clearing hundreds of meters away from Noah''s party, the wind elf in the shape of a bird fell like a folded wing and gradually disappeared into light particles. Lily, dressed in black, looked at the wind spirit gradually disappearing on the ground, and turned the dagger in her hand a little, which seemed to be a little thoughtful. Next to him, Miao Ya looks bored and opens his hood. "Is there a team following us so soon?" "It''s not being targeted, it''s just a random investigation by other teams." Lily shook her head. "Just now I shot it down, so the other party didn''t even know which team had shot down the elves she was working on?" "Didn''t even get the information back in time?" Miao Ya smiles innocently. "It''s Lily who is really good at this little trick." Among the "Purgatory apostles", the Elfi girl named Lily is not good at fighting in the front, but is good at detecting. In this session of the spirit sword dance festival, it is estimated that there is no better investigation ability than Lily. Therefore, Lily''s anti reconnaissance ability is also very excellent, and she immediately found the wind spirit who came to explore. Compared with lily, Mia doesn''t have so many tricks to cook. However, Miao Ya was a super master who was trained as a special envoy of military elves. He even had a curse seal which could extract the power of military elves to the greatest extent. As long as Muia has enough military elves to command him, none of the ten lilies is his opponent. Because of this, in Miao Ya''s eyes, Lily''s actions are just small tricks. Lily naturally understood this, and ignored Miao ya. She turned and looked at Honglian, who was standing quietly beside her. "Lord Honglian, do you want me to see who sent the wind spirit?" This sentence, led to a somewhat pretentious voice. "Why don''t you let me play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mo Yu Yu Shang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "unknown Mo Yan", "Qi Qi Qi F", "Zhen He", "Yue Chen you ye", "you you you Zi Shang"!) "Why don''t you let me play?" With the sound of such a sound, the atmosphere in the whole space has become tense. Immediately, behind Honglian, Miao Ya and Lily, a young girl seems to appear suddenly and slowly moves forward. It was a girl with blue hair cut up to the neck. Her bright hair color was quite eye-catching. She was wearing a gorgeous dancer''s dress and covering the lower half of her face with a thin veil, which was out of keeping with the rest of the purgatory apostles. She said, with a faint, poisonous smile on her face. "Although the spirit sword dance festival has just started, I can''t wait to go hunting." The girl''s words, let Lily frown, let Miao Ya show a displeased expression, but did not let Honglian have a slightest shake. Even wearing a mask that can cover all the faces, Honglian''s calmness can be clearly perceived by all. Therefore, Honglian didn''t even turn her head, saying in an almost pitiless voice. "Witch, it doesn''t matter if you want to act arbitrarily, but if it hinders me, you should know the end." Smell speech, the girl eyebrow tiny a pick, smile not smile of say. "That''s terrible, but dare you do it to me?" It''s not unreasonable for a girl to say so. The girl''s name is Sarah Kahn. She is the princess of the alphagian Kingdom and the fifth member of the purgatory apostle. In fact, as you can see on the surface, Sarah is very out of place in the purgatory apostles. The reason is very simple, because Sarah and the rest of the people are not at all the same. No. It should be said that the team named "Purgatory apostles" did not have the so-called "one heart" theory. In order to fight against Noah, Lian was invited by Honglian to join the purgatory apostles. For her own purposes, Honglian has made a connection with the alphas, trying to make use of the country to mix in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, and even get enough benefits from the alphas. Miao Ya and Lily, like Lian, were the orphans of the school. The difference is that Miao Ya has a morbid longing for lotus. She only listens to her words at any time, while Lily has an abnormal loyalty to Honglian and gives her everything to Honglian. Because of this, they became the third and fourth members of the purgatory apostles, barely forming a team. As for Sarah, that''s exactly what Alfas sent to watch the rest of the people. Therefore, this team is not a single heart at all, but really fragmented. At least, Sarah will never dig her heart out of her heart. As the princess of the alphas, Sara doesn''t believe that, borrowing the name of the alphas, she is making use of the red lotus Association of the alphas religion in all aspects. At this time, she is fighting against herself. However, this confidence was soon wiped out. She turned her head. Under the ghost like mask, a pair of eyes that seemed to be emitting scarlet light were nailed to Sarah''s body. "Do you want to have a try? The witch? " Feeling the terrible momentum from Honglian''s body, Sara''s smile seemed to contain poison. After silence for a while, she raised her hand like surrender. "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious." Honglian doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she looks straight at Sara. When the smile on her face begins to change, she takes back her eyes and says this. "You should understand that the jiaoguo provides me with identity so that I can participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, and even supply military elves to Miao Ya for use. It is only a transaction. You support us, and we also reward the victory of the spirit sword dance sacrifice, so that the church country can get the protection of the spirit king. To put it bluntly, it is the relationship of mutual utilization. Therefore, take away the so-called Princess''s Don''t challenge my patience The impolite speech, let Sara''s eyes can not help but emerge a little angry. But, I have to say, Sara doesn''t have the capital to get angry. Just like Honglian said, they only use each other''s relationship with alphas, so the church sent Sara to monitor Honglian''s actions. In other words, Honglian is only under the surveillance of the alphas, rather than letting them do whatever they want. If Sarah really sabotages Honglian''s hard-working plan because of her unauthorized actions, Honglian will not mind erasing Sarah.Unfortunately, at present, Sarah has not found the means to fight against red lotus. There is no way, Sarah can only swallow this evil spirit to her heart. However, since Sarah is called a witch, it is not a good thing to mess with. I''ll write down what happened today. Don''t give me a chance With this in mind, Sara did not know what happened. She turned her head and looked in the other direction. Her eyes were like staring at the prey. (besides, my job is not just to watch you As far as Sara''s eyes can see, Lian has been gazing at the distance in silence. Her black robe is fluttering in the wind, and her black long straight hair is waving. Her delicate pretty face has no expression, which makes it very unreal. That scene, falling into Sarah''s eyes, made her shiver. (it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that you can''t help destroying it.) The kingdom of alphaS is the base of the belief of the devil king, and the birthplace of the once demon king Solomon. Of course, there are so many people staring at the demon king in the kingdom of alpha. Sarah, one of them. (the devil belongs to me. No one can take it away from me!) Sarah thought in silence. At this moment, Lily suddenly opened her eyes and cried out. "Be careful!" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" With a tremor in the air, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, crossed the space, and shot straight in the direction of the purgatory apostles. All the people present changed their faces. The next moment, the light from the sky fell heavily on the clearing where the purgatory apostles were. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar. The huge beam of light directly blasted the ground, setting off an amazing blast wind. Like a big explosion, like a big explosion, it suddenly swept around. In a flash, the ground was blown to pieces inch by inch, and the debris splashed around one by one. The trees closest to the open space were like being hit by a hurricane. They were crushed under the amazing blast wind, fell down together, and were covered by the fire that swept away and burned. In just a moment, the whole open space seemed to be attacked by artillery fire, and turned into a terrible sea of fire. As a result, people belonging to the purgatory apostles were blown away by the blast. Miao ya, Lily and Sarah rolled directly on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. Lotus and red lotus are in the moment of being blown away, the body shape suddenly whirled, very stable landing on the ground, the sole of the foot rubbing the ground, all the way to wipe fly out, leaving two faint traces on the ground. "Who?" Honglian raised her head, and her voice sounded coldly than ever. "Come out!" And lotus is suddenly covered his heart, eyes began to shake up. Because, at this moment, lotus can feel that her heart is throbbing violently. In lotus''s memory, there is only one person who can make lotus''s heart produce such a reaction. "Are you here?" Lian looked at the fire in front of her. "Did you come so soon?" Hearing Lian''s words, Honglian seems to understand something. Her eyes begin to twinkle and look straight ahead. There, the sea of fire slowly burning, so that the original low temperature space began to become luminous hot. Then, lotus and red lotus are both seen. In the sea of fire, a figure slowly walked out, a pure white uniform not only did not stick a trace of dust, even the flame attached to it did not burn. Then, the comer met the eyes of Lian and Honglian, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. "Sure enough, it''s you. It''s better not to have guessed wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "long Lian Qing Xue", "song of the end of the world", "Shang in memory", "sq of the Three Kingdoms", "enchanting soul", "strange character Fangyuan" and "imitation of heaven painting halberd"!) Looking at the man who gradually appeared in the sea of fire, the members of the purgatory apostles were dumbfounded. "He is indeed." The red lotus murmured. "Big brother?" Miao Ya was surprised. "Is it him?" Lily''s face was tense. "Male genie?" Sarah is very angry at her embarrassed appearance, and then she looks at Noah and is surprised. Of course, the alphas did not fail to notice the appearance of Noah. After all, the only male Genie envoy in history was Solomon the demon king. Not long ago, when Noah appeared as a male elf emissary, the top echelons of the alphas were very excited, thinking that the demon king had been reincarnated into Noah. It was not until later that Honglian exposed the fact that Lian ashubel was the real demon king, and asked the high-level officials of the alphas religion to throw Noah aside and ignore it again. However, in terms of intelligence, the Alfas still have some information. Therefore, for Noah''s existence, Sara is still aware of, and even more knows that Lin''s goal of participating in the spirit sword dance sacrifice is him. At this point, Sarah''s eyes turn slightly, and a sinister light appears in Noah''s eyes. (since Lian ahoubel cares so much about him, if I can arrest him...) This plan, just emerged from Sarah''s heart, a line of sight is suddenly locked in Sarah''s body. For a moment, Sara felt as if she had been staring at something terrible, and her pores all burst out. And then Sarah found out. The male Genie emissary with the sea of fire as the background is staring at her with a pair of dark and deep eyes. Soon, Sarah heard such a sentence. "I don''t know who you are, but the way you look at me makes me feel uncomfortable." After that, a gorgeous magic square suddenly whirled away in front of Noah. The magic power gathered in it, and turned into a beam of light, like a meteor, crossed the space and burst into Sarah''s direction. "Dong --!" The beam of light fell directly in front of Sarah and burst the ground. The instant blast blew the unresponsive Sara and hit the trunk of a tree not far away. The pain from behind made Sarah snort. Then, she slid down the tree trunk and collapsed on the ground. All of a sudden, there was silence. "You...?!" Lily''s face changed abruptly. She stepped back a few steps and was on guard. Obviously, Lily didn''t think that Noah directly launched the attack as soon as he appeared, and he didn''t leave any affection. No, Noah was kind enough. Otherwise, the blow just now would not have landed on the ground, but on Sara, which would have completely blown her to pieces. "No matter how, the spirit sword dance festival is not allowed to kill the contestants, I have been merciful." With such a sentence, Noah turned his head and first glanced at the silent red lotus. Then he looked at the lotus and opened his mouth like a smile. "How about it? Do you like the surprise? " Lotus did not answer, just slowly rose. On the back of his hand, an elf''s mark flickered up, splashing out black thunder light. The dark thunder burst out in front of the lotus, and gradually gathered together. It turned into a magic sword with a black color. It looked rather ominous, and it was inserted upside down on the ground. Vorpal_ Sword The magic sword of the highest dark spirit, which belongs to the demon king, is standing in front of lotus. However, lotus did not pull out the dark sword, but still looked at Noah and spoke softly. "I didn''t expect that, just at the beginning of the game, you found me. I thought our match would stay in the final "It''s normal. After all, the more wonderful things are, the more they should be kept to the end. That''s the essence of the game." Noah was silent. "So, I thought, it''s better to say hello to you first and see what your teammates are like." As a result, Noah''s elf engraving on the back of his hand was also shining, emitting a dazzling light. It was a brilliant white light. In the white light, a flash of light particles like starlight, into a small galaxy, along Noah''s body, after a week of wandering, landed on the ground. At the next moment, the silver colored sword condensed in the light particles, like the dark magic sword, which was inserted upside down there."Demon_ Slayer Once destroyed the king Solomon''s most powerful sword, the spirit of the holy sword, like stood in front of Noah. Noah and Lian raised their eyes and looked at each other. The sight of meeting in the air aroused a very strong spark. The next second, the two disappeared at the same time, the sword and magic sword which were inserted on the ground disappeared. Almost at the same time, two people holding the silver holy sword and the dark magic sword suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. The elves and magic costumes in their hands were carrying the power of a thousand soldiers. One of them swept away the whole army, and the other, like a falling thunder, struck each other heavily. "Dang --!" When the bell like sound of gold and iron strike through the whole space, an extremely fierce divine power energy fluctuates violently from the central position of the field, and destroys the sea of fire within the range of more than 10 meters around the holy sword and magic sword. The silver sword and the dark sword were constantly rubbing each other, which aroused a very strong spark, which made the eyes of Noah and Lian, who looked at each other through the elf costume, glowed red. "Hum --!" Gorgeous white light and dark thunder light bloom from the swords of two elves and demons at the same time, entangle each other, as if they are fighting for territory. You come and go, making the space vibrate. Immediately, lotus suddenly withdrew, and the magic sword in her hand made a strange turn. The tip of the sword directly touched the blade of the holy sword. It was very violent, and suddenly stabbed away in the direction of Noah. There was a sharp sound of breaking the air and a sharp sound of friction. However, at the same time, Noah suddenly tightened the sword in his hand, as if he had stuck the magic sword which was stabbed by the blade of the sword, and suddenly picked up without any warning. "Qiang --!" Under the clear sound of cross attack, the magic sword which stabbed in the direction of Noah was suddenly lifted away, which made Lian''s body shake. The whole person was shaken back, resulting in the open door in front of her. In this moment, Noah suddenly stepped back, and the sword in his hand was shining brilliantly. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The sudden stab like lightning was released in Noah''s hand and turned into a cold light like a meteor. It went straight to the empty door of lotus and left mercilessly. The sudden stabbing like lightning makes the strong wind on the sword tip blow to the lotus like a blade, which makes the skin of lotus feel prickly. At the moment, Lian''s eyes coagulated fiercely. Without any hesitation, she gave up to stabilize her figure. With a twist of her toe on the ground, her body shape was like a dance. She let the demon sword that was picked off pass through a perfect arc and cut it in the direction of Noah. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The three types that should have been suitable for group attack were actually used by lotus at this time. As a result, the moon like slash across the space, like cold light, also like soft moonlight, with the edge that can not be hidden, thunderbolt swept to the lotus body. Just then, he met the sword which stabbed like lightning. "Dang --!" The sound produced by the collision of steel and iron reverberates in the air, mixed with the bursting sparks, and suddenly appears in space. Under the sudden spark, Noah and Lianjun both seemed to be shocked to fly out, and their toes moved on the ground, moving like rabbits. That scene, let Lily and Miao Ya''s face appear shock look, red lotus''s eyes also bit by bit congealed. It took less than ten seconds for the two men to start a conflict, a fierce confrontation, and to have to shake apart at the same time. Within ten seconds, a sword dance that was too high for ordinary elves to imagine was displayed in front of all the people present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For the sake of four shifts a day! Friends! Support it Thank you very much for "Deng Mao", "Xiao Yao x you", "purple night Xuanxing", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "this goods unexpectedly" and "the wind blows and rains"_ The reward of "Q" and "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" "Zheng --!" The brilliant white light can''t stop from "demon sword"_ "Slayer)" sparkles, rendering the surrounding sea of fire into a vast expanse of white. "Hum --!" The dark thunder light is like not willing to be outdone, from "through the real sword (vorpal)"_ It blooms on "sword.". Holding the famous holy sword and magic sword in history, Noah and Lian looked at each other like this, pressing down some passionate emotions because of the sword dance just now. If you don''t do this, they will be in trouble again and rush to each other recklessly. It''s a pity that neither Noah nor Lian is the kind of person who will be manipulated by passionate emotions and lead to flaws. Therefore, the two people just silently suppress the excitement of the heart, at the same time, they both can see the burning emotion in each other''s eyes. Holding the silver sword tightly, Noah whispered. "As a wizard emissary who also uses Jue Jian technique, it seems that it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in this respect." It''s not even half a year since Noah learned Jue Jian. Lian ahoubel, on the other hand, learned Jue Jian skill from grevas after escaping from the teaching institute four years ago. In terms of time alone, the proficiency of Jue Jian skill they mastered was not at the same level at all. However, Noah''s Jue Jian technique is not as powerful as lotus. The reason is not that Noah has excellent sword skill talent, but because the God killer will become stronger as long as he fights. In less than half a year, Noah has just improved Jue Jian skill. But even so, Noah still couldn''t beat Lian if he only used Jue Jian skill. It can be seen that Lian''s talent in sword technique and the time he spent immersed in it were obvious. Lian seemed to have the same feeling, looking directly at Noah. "It seems that we can''t tell the winner from the loser if we compete with each other." A strong darkness began to wave from the lotus. "So, I''ve got to come up with some real skills." Say such a word, in Lotus body up and down from the strong dark wave into a stream of fierce divine power energy, crazy into the lotus body. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, in Lian''s hand, it was called "vorpal_ The magic suit of "sword" appeared more and more dark thunder, which was so strong that people''s eyes began to ache. Feel that the extremely surging a terrible power energy into the lotus body, Noah''s eyes gradually congealed. Noah could feel it clearly. The breath of lotus is rising exponentially in the form of once per second. That instilled into its body of divine power energy is just like endless general, let the breath of lotus become extremely terrible. In this case, Yu Lian''s body gradually fluctuated and the dark became more and more violent. Finally, like a dark flame, it covered the whole body of lotus, making the clothes and robes of lotus begin to have no wind. Immediately, lotus slowly opened her mouth. "The ELF KING is the embodiment of the world''s elements. It is in charge of the transcendental existence of the elements in the world. I have the power of the dark elf king in my body. This power has entrusted the relationship of" it "in my heart and can be perfectly controlled by me. Do you know what this represents?" During the talk, the dark flame burning from the lotus body can not stop expanding, so that the lotus breath is also constantly enhanced. "It means that I can control the elements of the whole world like the king of the elves. Whether it is the human world or the element elves world, the dark element will fall into my control. I can get the strength comparable to the spirit king, and I can turn the dark element into endless divine power energy by constantly absorbing the dark element, and even let the body regenerate and last forever Immortal, this is what you need to face The black flame from lotus''s body is already expanding to the extent that it rises to the sky and injects into the sky. Finally, when it expanded to the limit, the breath of lotus had risen to a point that Noah had to face up to. From the lotus at this moment, Noah can feel a threat. At the same time, the breath of lotus also told Noah what kind of strength she had reached. That breath, already is stronger than the strength that obtains igunil''s strength!And the rank of Nazi who got the power of iguanil is infinitely close to four figures! More powerful than Nazi at that time, which means Lian has reached that level! Four digits! That''s enough of a threat! Noah laughed. Laugh very happily. "Good! Otherwise, it''s not interesting! " In words, a terrible divine power energy also rose from Noah''s body, turned into a huge phosphorescent column of light, agitated the air, and rose from the sky in the tremor of space, straight into the sky, forming a contrast with the dark flame column. "Although I don''t have the power of the king of elves, my strength of Esther is no worse than that of the king of elves. I can''t control the elements of the human world and the element elves, and get the eternal body, but if it''s just endless divine power energy, I also have it!" Noah put the dazzling white light on the demon sword in his hand_ From afar, he pointed to the lotus with the pupil shrinking slowly, and issued a manifesto. "The strongest sword dancer, the successor of the demon king and the reincarnation of the dark elf king, do you want to compare with me, who is stronger?" The amazing power of Shenwei is like a violent hurricane. It turns into a dazzling column of light, and at the same time, it stirs up layers of impact waves and stirs up the surrounding atmosphere, making Noah''s ground begin to shake slightly. In this regard, Lian just raised her magic sword, and a smile appeared on her delicate pretty face. "You are very strong indeed. If you don''t, you can''t prove whether my destiny should be changed because of you or not." With that, lotus also pointed to Noah''s fairy costume and declared in a loud voice. "Come on! To prove that you are better than me From the lotus body expansion and the rich darkness became violent, as if the entire world''s atmosphere, shaking up repeatedly. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere in the space becomes more and more tense, so that Miao Ya and Lily, who are suppressed by the two terrible forces, hold their breath, and their faces gradually turn pale. Just as the unprecedented war was about to break out, Noah suddenly changed his voice. "But I''ll leave it to a later time." As soon as the words were said, the terrible power from Noah''s body was gradually dissipated in the air, and finally completely disappeared. Mia was stunned. Lily is stunned. Even Lian was stunned on the spot, and had no time to react. "As I said, I''m just here to say hello." Noah shrugged. "It''s a big gain to be able to confirm your real strength." As he spoke, Noah glanced aside and grinned. "Besides, if I continue to fight with Lian ahubel, you won''t continue to watch it, will you? An unknown lady? " Lotus just seemed to think of something and looked to one side. There, the red lotus, wearing a mask like a ghost, was staring at Noah. There was a faint flame on her body. At the time when everyone was awed by the power of Noah and Lian, only Honglian had no difference. And in the red lotus body wave from the breath, also let Noah determine this person is not simple. "Although I''m curious about you, it''s a bit troublesome to have a one-time meeting with you two here. I''d like to say hello to you for the time being." Noah looks at Lian. "See you next time, Lord." When the voice dropped, Noah was a little straight forward and jumped back into the burning sea of fire and disappeared. Lily is almost conditioned to stand up, but ushered in red lotus indifferent voice. "You don''t have to catch up. You''re not his opponent." Lily is frozen in place and silent. Lian watched Noah disappear. Her eyes didn''t move. She stood there for a long time without moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 (thank you very much for "Ye Huo Sen", "O 0 tear wound 0 o", "Pok mon", "silver glitter 7", "unknown Mo Yan", "Mo Yan"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of Far away in the corner of the forest, the sea of fire is still slowly burning, let the trees one by one be lit, slowly expanding the scope. Under such circumstances, many fire spirits in the forest began to rush to the direction of the fire sea, while many water spirits came to the edge of the fire sea and began to extinguish the fire, trying to control the spread of the fire. That''s not how much these elves love this forest. It''s just that for the water spirits, the fire environment is too much for them to like, so they want to put out the fire. As for the rest of the nature of the Forest Elves, also began to work up, some far away from the fire, some rushed to the fire, but also let some of the originally gloomy forest become lively. Among these spirits, there must be other spirits used by the competitors of the sword dance festival, right? After all, such a big disturbance will attract the rest of the competitors. Those who found the movement of the spirit must be eager to know what is happening in the direction of the fire. Therefore, it is not strange that the spirit of the service went to explore. However, when these envoys rushed to the direction where the sea of fire was located, in the opposite direction, a figure like a streak of streamer came flying and landed on a piece of open space, showing the whole picture. Noticing that many of the envoys had rushed to the direction of the sea of fire, Noah could not help but spread out his hands slightly. "Is it a little too much?" The spirit sword dance festival has just begun. Therefore, Noah''s trouble with the "Purgatory apostles" is really just to say hello to the "Purgatory apostles". Of course, that''s not a whim, but Noah wants to explore a little bit to see how powerful the elves in the "Purgatory apostles" are. After a lot of uproar, Noah''s heart also had a little bottom. Miao ya, Lily and Sarah are not worth mentioning to Noah. However, the strength of lotus, Noah was finally tested out. "The power of the dark elf king can not be underestimated." Governing the various elements that make up the world, the king comes to the existence of all the elves'' apex --- the elves king. At the extreme, these beings are the world. In the spirit wars of ancient times, the dark elf king was able to fight against the other five elves with his own strength. It can be imagined that the ability of this Elven king is what it is. Think of Claire. Her sister betrayed the king of fire elves. As a result, the king of fire sent down a continuous fire to the whole empire of Austria, nearly destroying the whole empire. As an existence that can fight against the other five elves at the same time, can the dark elves be weaker than the fire elves? At least in the blink of an eye, the power to destroy a huge country is now under the full control of a human being because of the "world fragment". Even if this human being is still weak, it can threaten the whole world. For example, Solomon, once the demon king, even if swallowed by the power of the dark elf king and turned into a mass of resentment, still nearly destroyed the whole continent. Lotus as a perfect control of the existence of that power, its strength is stronger than Solomon. Therefore, as early as before, Noah had some conjectures about lotus''s strength. "It''s not surprising that even akunorolia, which also destroyed a huge country, can reach four figures, and Lian can reach four figures." So he said to himself, but Noah began to think. "It''s the spirit emissary in the mask who can still be calm even though she and I show real strength. Does she really have the strength to follow Lian?" If that''s true, it means there are two four digits in the purgatory apostles. Even Noah, for the existence of the last two four figures, it is only a headache. "It''s just that I have the strongest sword spirit power. Lotus has the power of the dark spirit king, plus the endless divine power, can I reach four figures. If the masked wizard can also reach four figures, what is the reason for that Noah''s brows wrinkled slightly. "Even with the mythical spirit contract, it should not reach four figures?" Although the mythical elves are second only to the elves, they are not as good as the elves who govern the whole world and are equivalent to the world itself? Even if we have contracted the mythical level spirit, it is very strong to be able to reach the top of the five figures. No matter how, we should not be able to reach the four digit level. However, if Honglian is only the top five figures, it is absolutely impossible to be calm in front of Noah and Lian, who have burst out the power of four figures."There must be something else I don''t know about." Noah asserted. "This is the right trip." To be able to test out the general strength of lotus, but also to know some of the red lotus, this trip, for Noah, has been very fruitful. What''s more, Noah can be sure that there is no third person in purgatory who needs to pay attention to himself except lotus and red lotus. "It''s enough to get this information." Although we don''t know the specific strength and dependence of Honglian, as long as the spirit sword dance festival is not stopped, sooner or later, Noah will fight with her. Then, of course, everything will be revealed. In this way, Noah just wanted to step up and leave here. His magic suit suddenly lit up and turned into a burst of light particles. Then Esther appeared in the light particles. "Esther?" Noah was stunned. He didn''t expect Esther to show up suddenly. "Master..." Esther is very rare to put on a pair of indecisive appearance, a pair of eyes full of mystery emerge in the uncertain look. Seeing this, Noah was more or less suspicious. He reached out his hand, touched Esther''s head, and inquired. "What''s the matter?" Smell speech, Esther still some hesitant appearance. But after half a ring, Esther looked up at Noah and said this. "That masked Spirit gave me a very familiar feeling." "A very familiar feeling?" Noah was stunned and surprised. "Do you know the genie in the mask?" "No, in my memory, I have never seen an elf emissary with such a hot breath." Esther shook his head. "But I do have a very familiar feeling in that man''s breath." With these words, Esther slowly lowered his head and whispered. "that feeling as like as two peas, Alice," In a word, Noah''s expression changed slightly. He was surprised. Alicia Edith. This name, for people in this world, it is a thunderbolt. Because, this young girl once annihilated the demon king, saved the mainland, was called the Savior saint. In other words, it was Esther''s last owner. In addition to Noah, who was admitted by Esther, but also died because of Esther''s curse. That masked spirit has the breath of a Saviour? How could it be? "Are you sure?" Noah''s expression became serious. "Do you really feel the breath of the Savior in that masked spirit?" Maybe it''s just an illusion... " For the first time, Esther became extremely hesitant and unsure. "The spirit emissary''s temperament is much different from that of my former master, and Alicia should have died because of my curse..." Noah could hear it clearly. Esther''s voice was full of wavering. Obviously, from the red lotus body to feel the breath of salvation saint, let the heart of Esther produced a great confusion. Looking at Esther like this, Noah squatted down a little worried, kept parallel with Esther''s line of sight, looked at Esther, and spoke softly. "Are you all right?" Under Noah''s worried eyes, Esther''s heart calmed down. "I am the master''s sword." Esther met Noah''s eyes. "It doesn''t change whether that person is Alicia or not." Noah smiles and doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand and hugs Esther into his arms, silently comforting him. Esther also reached out and held Noah tightly, calming himself down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 (thank you very much for the 1764 reward of "rolling squid"! As well as the reward of "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Wu Feng Hao Tian", "Yue Chen you ye ye", "world''s final song", "you you Zi Shang", "ksair" In a more offset corner of the forest, there is a relatively small lake. There is a lawn beside the lake. On the lawn, tents set up by Claire, Linsley, feiana and Alice are standing here, with a bonfire burning slowly in the middle. Here''s fairy_ The camp of the team. The surrounding area has been demarcated by fiana, and has become a solid stronghold as a base for the troops. Stay in this stronghold and belong to fairy_ All members of the team can not only get all kinds of protection, which makes their strength rise by leaps and bounds. Even Shenwei energy can be continuously replenished as supplies. In addition, feiana also set up a set of traps around the border, and then, together with Claire, Linsley and Alice, all the elves in the surrounding area were included in the envoys, so that the elves could resist foreign enemies. In a short time of less than a day can build so many powerful and varied effect of the border, from which we can see the ability of fiana. As a former elf Ji alternate, there is no doubt about her ability in this respect. However, it seems that fiana herself is not very satisfied with the current results. She claims that there are still a lot of boundaries to be set and there are still many things that can be done. After tomorrow, this stronghold can be truly built. In this regard, a group of "fairies" are_ Naturally, the team members will not have any opinions, and all of them will be handed over to Fianna. As for the rest of the girls, while helping fejana to regulate the spirits around them and let them play the role of resisting foreign enemies, they were also responsible for the rest of the work. Claire is responsible for the chores in the camp, such as collecting firewood, picking wild fruits, hunting game, and ensuring the operation of the camp. Lindley is responsible for the food in the camp, so that the members of the team can have three meals a day. Alice is in charge of the investigation outside the camp, exploring the movements of the rest of the team. In the distribution, Noah will be responsible for patrolling, eradicating some Warcraft hiding in the stronghold and ensuring the safety of the camp. Perhaps it is that everything happened in the stronghold belongs to the relationship of privacy, and there is no servant spirit who can transmit the image back to the great sacrifice hall all the time. Therefore, after the distribution of work, people can rest assured here, even into the water clean body. Of course, the people here are not only Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, but also Noah, the male spirit envoy. In view of this, Claire and his party also used stones to surround a pool like a hot spring in a corner of the lake, and then set up a curtain around the pool. That''s where the girls get into the water. As for Noah, he was forbidden to enter. These are things that were decided before the camp was set up. Moreover, most of them were decided by Noah before the spirit sword dance ceremony. Therefore, when they came to this place, they set up the camp and set up the border before dark. It wasn''t until it was almost dark that Noah came here and let the girls down. After that, they were shocked to learn that Noah had been in trouble with the people who had gone to the purgatory apostles. "You Are you looking for the whole purgatory apostle alone By the side of the fire, Claire seemed speechless and speechless. "Thank you for coming back intact." "I''m just going to say hello to them." Noah shrugged. "Besides, there are only two people in purgatory who can threaten me, and the rest are not worth mentioning." "But there was Lian ahubel in that team." Lindley seems to be speechless. "It''s too late for other people to avoid them. You''ve even taken the initiative to find them." "It''s not without any benefits. At least I''ve got a lot of useful information, and then I can do some preparation." Noah scratched his cheek. "Anyway, the purgatory apostle is a threat. Since I have the strength to break in, how can I not try it?" "And so it is." Feiana said with a wry smile. "Maybe, only you have the ability to dare to break into the team with the strongest swordsman." "It was the purgatory apostles who shot down my apostles?" Alice bit her finger reluctantly."It seems that we need to be more careful in the future exploration." "There seems to be an elf emissary of the Elfi tribe in the" Purgatory apostles ". The investigation ability is not weak. It is not so simple for you to bypass her and get the information of" Purgatory apostles. " Said Noah. "In addition, the elf emissary named Muya is also in the" Purgatory apostle ". From my inference, it seems that he is an expert specially trained for the service of military elves. He should have a strong military spirit on hand, and a guy who doesn''t even know his name. But I lost him as soon as he appeared, but he didn''t get any useful information." "Seconds Seconds off? " The girls were speechless. The elves who can participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice are all elites of a country. Even if you don''t get to the level of Lian ashuibel, it''s not weaker than yourself and others? Such an opponent, said by Noah, seconds off, it is too much confidence. "Forget it. I''ll have a chance to investigate the man later." Claire shifted the subject. "Don''t forget that apart from the purgatory apostles, the rest of the ranks are also quite threatening." "For example, the order of the Dragon Emperor, which represents the Duke of doragugna, is the enemy." Alice nodded in agreement. "Although doragugna is weaker than the odicia empire in terms of military strength, it has won many times in the spirit sword dance festival. If it wins again this time, under the protection of the spirit king, it will catch up with the two most powerful countries on the mainland, namely the Austria Empire and the Holy Land of Kia, within one or two years." "In addition, the Kuna Empire, located in the east of the mainland, also sent a team called" four gods ". The spirits in that team contracted with the spirits of the animals and spirits that the country was proud of. They were very good at group tactics." Lindley recalled the information in her head. "It should be a strong team not inferior to the order of the Dragon Emperor." "Of course, the representative team of the holy kingdom of Keya can not be ignored. As a country that has won three places to participate in the spirit sword dance festival like the Austrian Empire, it is also a strong enemy." Fiona cautioned. "What''s more, the leader of the order of the Holy Spirit knights in the kingdom of holy subgrade is still ruminalis Saint leshet. The spirit makes it difficult for even the Dragon lords and daughters of the Dragon King order to deal with it?" There''s no reason why Fiona would say that. Ruminalis Saint leshet is not only the contract of the Holy Spirit, but also the trump card of the holy kingdom of Kea. Moreover, this man also participated in the spirit sword dance sacrifice three years ago. "At the spirit sword dance festival three years ago, ruminalis passed all the way and finally lost to Lian ashuibel in the final, only one step away from winning." Said Claire with a general feeling. "It is said that ruminalis has always been worried about losing the final three years ago and is determined to defeat the strongest swordswoman in this session of the spirit sword dance festival." This man, Noah knows. Of course, Noah noticed luminaries because the elf was almost twenty years old. The only people who can participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice are the elves under the age of 20. So, like Noah, luminaria is the oldest player in this session of the spirit sword dance festival. "In addition to these teams, what we need to pay attention to in the rest of the teams is the" strong division "which represents the Principality of Russell." Alice said. "The Principality of Russell was founded after the declaration of independence by a group of radical people who originally belonged to the holy kingdom of Keya. Although it is a small emerging country, the elves in the" liepo division "are all the existence of contracts with the high-ranking holy elves, and are regarded as the potential dark horses of the present elf Sword Dance Festival." "Black horse?" Noah couldn''t help muttering. "I''d like to see it a little bit." Noah didn''t think of it. This little wish will come true soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "crazy Shu Shu Shu", "this goods unexpectedly", "Bing Yueying", "the name of the strange word Fangyuan", "Zhenzhen" and "the name has an egg" Time goes by quietly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the first day of the spirit sword dance ceremony was over. Today, at daybreak, the whole forest presents a very quiet flavor, completely without the tension of yesterday. Of course. After all, there are almost no more than three in the rest of the team that can match Fiona''s abilities. Therefore, in order to build a strong stronghold for the camp of the team, so that the companions in the team can rest peacefully at night, the rest of the team must rush to work all night to build a stronghold. Under such circumstances, today, the spirit envoys of the rest of the team will certainly not have the energy to launch an action immediately. Are they mostly hiding in the stronghold for a rest? In this way, the forest will not be as lively as yesterday, but as if nothing happened, it seems so calm. No one knows when this calm will be broken. But Noah did have a good sleep. When it was light, Noah awoke quietly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he went to the top of the tent, stretched out and sat up. Beside Noah, the silver and platinum swords were lying there. Although the luster of the swords was restrained, it also gave people a deep feeling. Looking at the silver and platinum swords lying there, especially the silver swords, Noah sighed. "Do you really care?" Usually, when Noah''s side didn''t have anyone to sleep with, Esther would most likely turn into a human, naked into Noah''s arms and sleep comfortably. Today, there is no sign of Esther appearing at all. It is obvious that what happened yesterday has affected the fairy girl. "The Saviour, Alicia Edith..." Noah stretched out his hand and gently brushed the silver sword. In his mind, the image of Hong Lian wearing a mask appeared. "Even if we don''t consider the question of Esther''s curse, the time when the Saviour was active was at least hundreds of years ago. How can you think that person can''t be a saint?" However, Noah had no doubts about Esther''s feelings. How to say, besides Noah, the Savior is the only contractor in Esther''s life, or the master who died because of Esther''s curse. Esther can''t mistake her breath. However, Esther also said that the temperament of Honglian is very different from that of the previous owner in her memory, but there is a faint feeling of Saint in her breath. Therefore, no matter how you think about it, Honglian can''t be the Savior saint. However, there must be some connection between Honglian and the Savior. That''s what Noah thought. "Must be more secret than I thought?" Noah sighed again. "We have to take a step and see a step." With that, Noah turned his head and flicked the body of the silver sword and whispered to himself. "Anyway, you and me..." I don''t know if I heard Noah''s words, and the body of silver sword slightly flowed a little light, as if in response to Noah. Noah then gave a little smile, took up the two small swords, pinned them on the scabbard of his back waist, and covered them with the uniform coat of alexia elves Academy. Then Noah got up and walked out of the tent. Today''s weather is not as gloomy as yesterday, although there is still a little fog in the air, but the sun is gradually shining from the clouds. I believe that before long, these fog will all dissipate. Noah, who came out of his tent, first smelled the burning smell of the campfire being extinguished, and then a gust of smell. "What''s the smell?" Attracted by the smell, Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of the lake. There, a young girl was humming and taking water. She was busy on the lakeshore. "Hem ~ ~ ~ hem ~ ~ ~ hem ~ ~" in the beautiful singing, the girl''s long hair of light gold is shining in the sunlight. Just like in the dormitory, Lindley wore an apron over her uniform. In a neat way, she stood a piece of wood as a chopping board. She was in a good mood to cut wild fruits with a kitchen knife. Next to Lindley, there is a simple platform. The section of the big tree is used as a cooking table, and stones are piled up to make a stove. On one side, there are ice blocks used to keep the fish caught from the lake. It should be the product of Lindley''s ice magic.Of course, making these things, of course, is to cook. "Even if you are so skilled in camping and cooking, is that girl really a big lady?" Noah sighed. "But, I have to say, Lindley is quite virtuous." With such a sigh, Noah deliberately lightened her steps and came to Lindley''s back. "Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Looking at this scene, Noah''s eyes can''t help but move to Lindley''s ear. The snow like ears, last time, because of Noah''s prank, very happy to be dyed red. (speaking of it, ears seem to be Lindley''s sensitive spot?) In this way, Noah had the urge to play pranks again. However, at the thought of the tragedy after the last prank, Noah quickly dismissed the idea and directly reached out and patted Linsley on the shoulder. "Ah Lynn Leighton gave out a lovely cry, her shoulder shook and she turned her head violently. "Who Who is that? " "I am." Noah couldn''t help laughing at Lindley''s startled appearance. "Why are you so timid?" "Who let you approach me in silence? I don''t even hear the footsteps! " Lindley got angry, and then she remembered the last time. She blushed and covered her ears. "Hard Do you want to blow in my ears again Noah was happy to see Linsley staring at herself with a red face. "That''s what I thought, but it''s over. I don''t want to kiss you again." "Is it?" Lindley felt relieved. Then she was stunned and angry again. "But what do you mean you don''t want to kiss me again? Am I that annoying? " "That''s not true." Noah denied it directly. "I have a good feeling for you." "Ah?" Lindley was stunned again, and then her pretty face turned red again. She lowered her head and pointed her fingers. "It is Is it? " Looking at Linsley''s shy face toward her fingers, Noah really felt a thrill. This girl, take a closer look, actually quite lovely After such an idea appeared, Noah could not help but be frightened. He shook his head and dispelled the crooked idea in his head. He changed the topic like he did. "By the way, what about the rest?" "Claire has gone to pick wild fruits. Alice is still using the wind spirit to explore the movement of the rest of the team. As for feiana, she should be perfecting the border?" Lindley seems to have been distracted, the blush on her face dissipated a lot, and she answered honestly. "The meal will be ready in a moment, and then you will inform everyone to come to dinner." "No problem." Noah nodded his head. At this time, in mid air, Alice, who used the magic of flying spirit, floated down slowly and came to Noah and Linsley. Alice frowned slightly, as if sensing something strange about the atmosphere between Noah and Lindley. "What are you doing?" Smell speech, Noah has not had time to say anything, Lindley is like a guilty heart, desperately shaking her head. "No it ''s nothing! How could there be anything? Ah ha ha Don''t say it''s Alice. It''s just that Noah wants to tell Linsley that you''re suspicious. In order to avoid more trouble, Noah went forward and went straight to the point. "As you look in a hurry, has anything happened?" "That''s right." Alice''s expression became solemn and said this. "A team is coming to us." All of a sudden, Noah and Lindley were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "purple night Star", "book friend 160616150208169", "Twilight before dawn", "falling illusory rain", "free Knight sq of the Three Kingdoms", "Oriental evil fog rain" and "pickled Aiai" In the depth of the extremely silent forest, a few girls are fast shuttling between the dense trees, heading for a direction. It was a group of girls dressed in white and Red Knights. That dress was the uniform of the Royal team of Russell bell. In other words, these girls are the "liepo division" of the black horse with the most potential in this session of the spirit sword dance festival. At this time, the five young girls belonging to the "liepo division" were following the neat steps that seemed to be extremely well-trained. While they were on the road, they were also keeping an eye on their surroundings. From the beginning to the end, they did not relax their vigilance, but their facial expressions were quite calm. It can be seen from here that the team was rated as the most potential dark horse, which is not just a casual remark. Not to mention, the girls in this line are still the contractors of the Holy Spirit. You know, the spirit of holy attribute is famous among all the elves. They will choose the spirit as their master according to their own preference. Even if the object is a witch, they are only willing to open their hearts to a part of them that are particularly pure, and can play a very strong role. Therefore, it is not without reason that the team named "liepo division" will be rated as the most potential dark horse in the spirit sword dance festival. Of course, the reason why there is "most potential" is because of a young girl who leads the whole team forward in the front of "liepo division". It was a young girl with dark brown wavy hair and very young facial features. The girl''s name is Mila PASSET. She is only 13 years old. She is the youngest spirit envoy in the spirit sword dance festival. Although she was only 13 years old, she was able to represent a country at the spirit sword dance festival. There was no doubt that Mila PASSET was the elite of Russell bell. In addition, this girl is also the head of the "liepo division" and is responsible for leading the whole team. He is only 13 years old, and can represent the country to attend the spirit sword dance festival and become the leader of the team? There are only two possibilities. 1 This only 13-year-old girl''s ability and strength are quite outstanding. 2 The elves of the Principality of rosubel were generally low in rank, and only such young elves could be selected to participate in the war. Although the Principality of rosubel is just a small emerging country, it is a part of the secession from the holy land of subgrade, which can not be the latter. This is the reason why "liepo division" was rated as the biggest black horse in the spirit sword dance festival. However, only informed people know. In addition to the above reasons, there is another reason for this evaluation. This reason, apart from the "liepo division", has not been known by any one of the 24 teams participating in the spirit sword dance festival. If you take a closer look, you''ll find out. The girl, Mila passett, has a blue right eye and an amber left eye. Different colors of a pair of eyes, with the young girl that lovely face, let the girl add a different charm. However, a young girl''s lovely face does not carry any feelings, like a doll, more or less people feel that it has no vitality and vitality, which is not like the expression that a 13-year-old girl should have. However, in such circumstances, Mila''s performance, like a mature person, is surprisingly calm. Then, after a further distance, Mila gave orders to the members around her in the same calm tone. "We are close to the enemy camp. The other side should have found out our whereabouts. However, since we are guarding the stronghold, we should not abandon the advantage of the stronghold and come out to face us. But in order to break the stronghold, you must" use "me. Therefore, be prepared first." The four members of the "liepo division" immediately nodded down their heads, but kept a distance from Mila to improve their power and start to move forward. Almost at the same time, the unexpected attack came. "Fireball --!" "Magic ice arrow shot --!" "The wind king explodes and flashes --!" With such a burst of cheering sound, a huge fireball, a dense ice arrow and a raging storm shot from the depth of the forest ahead at the same time. Like eyes, it directly bypassed the trees and swept away in the direction of the "fierce division"."What...?!" A group of "strong break division" of the elves made us surprised. "Get out of the way!" Mila ordered it immediately. All of a sudden, a group of "strong broken division" of the spirit envoys just reacted to come over, one by one regardless of their own image, some embarrassed to roll to one side. "Bang!" The huge fireball, dense barrage of ice arrows and violent storm suddenly fell on the ground where the "fierce division" spirit envoys had just stood. In the sound of explosion, it aroused strong sand dust and fire light, and set off a strong wind, blowing in all directions. Just in a hurry to escape a group of "strong broken division" of the spirit envoys can not even be able to avoid the blast from the blast, directly is the whole person was blown away, one after another hit the surrounding trees, making a sad sound. Only Mila, with dexterous skill, avoided the blast wind in some confusion, and then stabilized herself. She raised her head fiercely and looked forward to the front. "Hoo Hoo!" I saw a gust of wind rolling down in mid air. Above the gale, the three girls seemed to ride on the top of each other, falling from the sky with a light air, and came to the "strong broken division" in front of. "Are you really going to attack our stronghold?" "Look at that uniform. It seems to be the spirit emissary of the holy kingdom of Kiah or the Principality of Russell?" "As Noah said, we''re going to make a surprise attack at this time and it''s going to be a success." Mira understood. As Mila had expected, the other side had found out where she was. However, the leader of the other side seems to have calculated exactly that Mila will assume that the enemy will not abandon the stronghold and come out to fight them head-on outside. Instead, he will directly come out of the stronghold and take the opportunity to launch an attack. "Well..." One by one, they hit the trees, and it seems that they have been more or less injured by the "fierce division". The elves struggled to get up and glared angrily at Claire, Linsley and Alice. "The cunning empire of Austria!" As soon as the voice falls, a light floating voice is sounded. "In terms of cunning, your country is no less than ours?" Noah stood on the branch of a tree, leaning against the trunk, holding his arms, looking down at the elves of "liepo division". "At this time, those teams that have been working all night to build a stronghold must be exhausted and resting. Even if we have built the stronghold, we will surely think that other teams will not attack, so we will relax our vigilance. Are you sure of this point that you suddenly attacked?" A group of "strong break division" of the elves made suddenly speechless. Mila also didn''t expect that the plan was so well seen, but she soon calmed down and stood up and called out to her companions. "Don''t panic. Although the attack was a little sudden and hurt us a little, the other side gave up the advantage of the stronghold, but it was good for us. We will take them here!" Hearing the words, the spirits attached to the "liepo division" made their spirits vibrate one after another. But Noah, on the contrary, laughed. "Since we have launched a surprise attack here, we will not be unprepared. We have been waiting for your arrival three minutes ago. How much do you think we can do in these three minutes?" The face of a group of "fierce division" elves suddenly changed. Only then did they find out. In a clearing in the forest ahead, the former fairy Ji alternate is dancing beautifully. Under its feet, a bright magic square is gradually expanding out. Bathed in the magic square, the breath of Claire, Linsley and Alice suddenly rose, and the power of Shenwei burst out. Seeing this, Noah''s mouth rose as Mila couldn''t help turning pale. "The fight, it''s only now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 (congratulations to sister Meiqin on becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 50000 reward from sister Meiqin! As well as the reward of "two dimensional sister Saigao", "evil flower", "night without heart 52", "Mingshen 00", "Pok mon", "233333hhhhh!) As a result, the battle did not last long, and a group of elves belonging to the "liepo division" were defeated by the fierce attack of Claire, Linsley and Alice. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the strength of the elves who belonged to the "liepo division" was not weak. At least, the four elves other than Mila, the holy elves in accordance with their own contracts, were no weaker than Claire, Lindley and Alice. As for Mira, in terms of combat effectiveness, she seems to be weaker than her own companions. Basically, she hides in the rear and conducts command. Occasionally, she holds a weapon made by the magic of the spirit, and goes forward to fight with Claire and Alice. Noah just stayed in the rear to watch the battle going on, without any intention of intervening. As a result, in terms of the number of people, there is no doubt that the "strong break division" occupies the absolute advantage. Even if I was hurt by the previous surprise attack, if I only dealt with Claire, Linsley and Alice, I would definitely not lose. It''s a pity that there''s a fiana on the side of Claire, Lindley and Alice. Although she didn''t go to the front line, she always stayed by Noah''s side, dancing the ritual music, and bestowing one after another additional protection to Claire, Linsley and Alice, which made the three girls stronger and stronger, and gradually overthrew the Five Spirits in the opposite direction. With the blessing of fejana, the physical strength and divine power of Claire, Linsley and Alice have been in full swing, without any sign of exhaustion. In addition, with the increase of ritual music, all the elves in "lierui division" were crushed in less than a minute. I understand that if we continue like this, we will surely lose. Mira has planned to solve the most critical Fianna for countless times. However, because of the cover shot of Lindley who has been staying in the rear to snipe, she will be forced to retreat every time she approaches. What''s more, even if Linsley''s sniping doesn''t work, there''s a Noah dolea around her. Therefore, even if the "strong break division" broke through the defense line and came to fiana, it would not succeed. In this way, there will be no suspense. After three minutes of hard support, except for Mila, all the other four elves belonging to the "liepo division" were defeated. The magic stones were taken away, and one by one they were sent back to the great sacrifice hall, and they left from the spirit sword dance ceremony. The rest of Mila was tied directly by Claire''s whip and brought to Noah. "Pa --!" Behind Noah, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, four girls clapped hands with each other, each holding a magic stone, sharing the joy of victory. Mira, who was brought to Noah, was trying to struggle for a while. After finding no result, she looked at Noah with extremely calm eyes and said without any fluctuation in her voice. "Now that you have won, why don''t you take the stone from me?" Mila''s voice was neither unwilling nor upset, as if something trivial had happened, even without any feelings. In this regard, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice and other girls'' joy also reduced by more than half. After putting away the magic stone, they all focused on Noah. Obviously, even a group of girls don''t know why Noah didn''t take Mira''s magic stone, but let Claire tie up Mira and bring it to her. Noah lowered his head and looked at Mila, who had been bound by Claire''s whip, touched his chin and asked such a question. "I am very curious, why in the battle, you have not used the spirit magic suit, even summoned the contract spirit?" By Noah''s warning, a number of girls also responded. In the battle just now, Mira really only used the weapons refined by the spirit magic. She didn''t use the spirit costume at all. She didn''t even summon the contract spirit. It is because of this that Mila, as the commander, showed the strength in the fight just now, which was inferior to the others. If you use the spirit costume, or call out the contract spirit, the "liepo division" should be able to hold on for a while, or break through Linsley''s sniping to come to feiana and fight with Noah. However, Mila has never summoned the contract spirit to use the spirit costume. Even if the other companions failed one after another, they still did not use it. That''s a bit intriguing. "Don''t you have a contract spirit at all?" Claire guessed so, but then decided whether to say it."No, if there is no contract spirit, then the weapon that you use the spirit magic to refine can''t be used to fight at all." If there is no contract spirit, although the spirit can also use the spirit magic, but the power of the spirit magic will be poor. It has been said before that spirits inhabiting the elemental Elves will be summoned in two forms. The first one is that it has no quality or fixed appearance, but only calls out the spirit''s ability. It is often used as the original form used by Shenwei when performing magic tricks. The second is the pure form of summoning the spirit itself directly and making the service spirit fight. When using the spirit magic, the spirit emissary usually uses the first way to summon the spirit''s ability and divine power, and bestow it on himself. In this way, the magic power of the spirit can not be ignored. For example, Claire can summon a fireball bigger than a football and can instantly evaporate a pool of fireballs when using the "flaming ball" magic when there is a contract spirit. However, if there is no contract spirit, when Claire uses the magic of "fireball", the fireball is as big as a fist, and the heat is that the water in a basin can''t evaporate, right? It is because of this, the spirit magic used by the wizard is the same as the spirit of its contract. Different attributes of the wizard magic, even if you want to use the contract wizard to increase, it can not be done. What''s more, if Mila didn''t have a contract spirit, it would be very difficult to refine weapons for fighting, that is, to refine weapons for polishing nails. That''s why Claire is so sure. "Is there something wrong with the spirit of the contract?" Linsley brushed her hair and said, somewhat displeased. "If that is the case, it would be very unpleasant." "That''s right." Alice nodded. "The contract elves are planning to attack our stronghold even if something goes wrong. It''s just no plan." "Maybe people don''t think it''s necessary to attack our stronghold without the contract spirit?" Fiana sighed. "Then we are really looked down upon." "That''s it." Noah had a show. "So, would you please answer for us?" On hearing this, Mila lowered her head and said nothing. Seeing this, a line of girls looked at each other. Noah stares at Mila. After half a sound, he curls his mouth. "Well, if you don''t want to say anything, I won''t force you." With these words, Noah reached out and directly untied Mila''s whip. And then Noah said that. "You go." In a word, all the girls were stunned. "Go?" Claire exclaimed in amazement. "You want to let her go?" "No?" Lindley was surprised. "Don''t you take the stone from her?" Fiana and Alice looked at each other with the same look of amazement. Even Mila was stunned and looked into Noah''s eyes full of doubts. Noah grinned bitterly as Mila watched. "Don''t look at me like this, and don''t think I have any conspiracy. I just don''t want to attack you." Yes. Noah just didn''t want to fight Mila. "Who gave you a name that was not hostile at all?" Noah glanced at Mila. "Let''s go before I change my mind." With that, Noah turned and walked directly in the direction of the stronghold. A number of girls are still a little confused, but also did not raise objection at this time, can only face helpless to follow up. Looking at the scene that Noah and his party were about to leave, Mira''s pair of different color pupils flickered a few times. After a while, she suddenly made a sound. "In that case, I want to make a deal with you." Noah and his party stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "unknown Mo Yan", "this goods is incredibly", "lonely poems", "no wind and bright sky", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "the second sister of hongmengguan", "Yumen Shitian" and "longlianqingxue" "Trade?" Claire, Linsley, Fiona and Alice all turned their heads and looked at Mila. "Trade?" Noah, curious, inquired directly. "What kind of deal do you want to make with me Mila met Noah''s eyes without fear, and said in amazement. "Do you want to knock down Lian ashebel?" "What What? " The girls were stunned. Not to mention a line of girls, but Noah was stunned and looked at Mila deeply. "You don''t mean to tell me that you have a way to get rid of Lian ahubel?" As a person who has the power of the dark elf king and completely controls the power because of the existence of "world fragment", the rank of lotus has already exceeded that of the spirit emissary. To put it bluntly, even if you don''t use the dark spirit king, you can dominate the whole world of the elves. It is for this reason that Lian is known as the strongest sword dancer. Once the power of the dark spirit king is used, the rank of lotus will suddenly rise to four figures, reaching the same level as the spirit king. It controls the dark elements of the whole world. The divine power energy is endless, and the flesh body is immortal. In that case, only the level of spirit king can compete with lotus. Human spirit envoy, don''t mention one, even if all add up can''t be lotus''s opponent. Does Mila have a way to defeat such existence? At least Noah didn''t believe it. Mila seems to have self-knowledge, and directly responded to Noah''s profound inquiry with a veto. "I can''t guarantee that I can defeat the strongest sword dancer, but everyone knows that the contract spirit of Lian ashobel is a spirit of dark attribute. If I have my power, you should be able to relax a lot with the strongest sword dancer?" When Noah heard this, he understood what Mira meant. "So it is. Your contract elves are holy elves and have a restraining effect on the dark elves. If you rob the array and suppress the dark elves of Lian ashuibel, will our chances of winning increase a lot if we fight against the strongest sword dancer?" "That''s right." Mira nodded expressionless. "My contract spirit is a type that needs to be summoned through a special ceremony, and should be able to play a great role?" "It turns out to be a ritual summoning spirit." Everyone suddenly realized. Because the more powerful the contract spirit is, the more restrictive it is. For example, Esther, as the most powerful sword spirit that even the ELF KING is afraid of, is more powerful than the mythical elves. His contract will cost his life, and one day he will die because of the curse. In addition, even if you successfully make a contract with Esther, if you want to use the most powerful sword spirit''s spirit magic suit, you need to pay a very large amount of divine power energy. If it wasn''t for Noah, if it was not for Noah, even the five elves who claimed to have the greatest divine power could not use Esther''s elf magic suit for more than three minutes. Only like Noah, who has the inexhaustible divine power and can be completely immune to Esther''s curse, can he give full play to the power of Esther that is comparable to the spirit king. As for Athena, using the former goddess''s Fairy Costume also requires a huge amount of divine power energy, which is almost no less than that of Esther. If you want to make a contract with Athena, it''s ridiculous. Because the former goddess is the only power owned by Noah and can only be contracted with Noah. From this point of view, the spirit who can only make a contract with one spirit is stronger than Esther, the most powerful sword spirit. Thus, it can be seen how harsh the powerful contract elves are under. This is the reason why Noah was so ironic when lestia revealed that someone in the "Purgatory apostles" contracted the mythical elves. As the spirit second only to the king of elves, according to reason, fairy spirits will not even enter the human world, and it is impossible to make a contract with the elves. After all, even leistia, who is the highest dark elf, is estimated to have only the level of demon God, and grevas''s contract spirit is also listed as demon level, which is not up to the level of myth. Even the most powerful sword dancer and the most powerful spirit envoy''s contract elves are only at the level of demon God. How impossible it is to contract with mythical level elves can be seen from this. Of course, since Noah can make the contract with Esther, which is comparable to the spirit king, there may be something special about other people, which makes the contract with mythical elves possible, that may be.However, even if the contract with mythical elves is successful, it must pay a great price, right? Unless the other party is as special as Noah, it just offsets the cost of the contract. There are some powerful elves, though they don''t have to pay such a high price, but they also have great restrictions if they want to use them. One of them is the spirit that must be summoned through ceremony. In exchange for powerful power, it takes time to prepare. Mila''s contract elves are probably of this type. This type of sprite is not suitable for individual sword dance. However, if there is a companion cover, call success, it can play a great power. "No wonder you didn''t summon the contract spirit in the battle just now. It turns out that you can''t summon it." Claire got it. "In the face of such a sudden surprise attack, how can there be so much time for you to prepare the summoning ceremony?" "However, if it is used to attack the city and Lue pool, this level of spirit is just right." Alice understood, too. "If we stay in the stronghold all the time, you will have plenty of time to summon the spirits." "And when the call is successful, maybe the stronghold I built may be broken by you?" Feiyana said in a huff. "No wonder you dare to attack our stronghold at this time." "It''s a pity that Noah saw through the plot." Linsley said triumphantly. "Well, at this level, that''s for granted." When all the girls had their own performances, Noah was seemingly thoughtful, but in his heart he was helpless. It may be that Tyra''s calling is a great threat to the spirit. In the face of lotus, which has the overwhelming power of the dark elf king, this degree of restraint will not even play a role. Not to mention, even if you do not use the power of the dark elf king, lotus will certainly not lose to the simple attribute restraint. Don''t forget that the trump card of the holy kingdom of Kea, the elf emissary named luminaries, is the contract of the holy elves. And the spirit envoy, three years ago, was also defeated by Lian? If you want to defeat Lotus by virtue of attribute restraint, even if it can''t be said that it''s impossible, it''s not easy to succeed. This is still in the case that lotus does not use the power of the dark elf king. If lotus uses the power of the dark elf king, then, unless it is a saint spirit of Esther''s level, otherwise, in the face of overwhelming power, it can not play a restraining role. What''s more, Noah can do it if it''s just attribute restraint. After all, Esther is steel, but Athena is holy. With Athena''s power, she will never be defeated by a mere ceremonial summoning Saint spirit. If Athena''s existence is exposed, then the former goddess must be the strongest Saint spirit? So, Mila''s proposal, for Noah, is irrelevant. And Noah saw through Mila''s plan. "Do you want to lend us the power of your contract elves in order to make an alliance with us on the condition of overthrowing Lian ashobel?" Noah spoke directly about the subject. "And then, in the meantime, the stones we fight for are evenly distributed. Is that what you''re talking about?" "That''s right." Mila nodded and looked straight at Noah. "I don''t think this deal will do you or me any harm." A group of girls suddenly some obvious move up. Only Noah, scratching his cheek, finally, for the sake of Mila''s name and age, did not refuse on the spot, but said so. "I need time to think about it. Before that, you can come back to our stronghold." Mila pondered for a moment, then nodded her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 (thank you very much for "you you Zi Shang", "the song of the end of the world", "Zhen you", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "famous and strange character Fangyuan", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Ice moon shadow" and "planting grass on the sea bottom" reward!) Because the "liepo division" was originally intended to go to the stronghold where Noah and his party were located. They were not far away from the stronghold. So, it took about three minutes for the party to return to the stronghold, came to the center of the camp, surrounded by the extinguished campfire, and sat down beside the campfire. As soon as she sat down, Mila immediately asked Noah. "Well, how are you thinking?" Hearing the speech, Claire, Linsley, feiana and Alice all set their eyes on Noah. Frankly speaking, Mila''s proposal is worth taking for Noah and his party. Holy elves that need rituals to summon not only have a great restraining effect on the dark elves, but also can be used to fight other teams. Compared with the ceremonial calling type of Saint elves, gojius of fejana is also a saint spirit, but he is good at defense. In addition, fiana needs to shoulder the responsibility of taking off ceremony, divine music and protecting the people. There is no extra energy to summon the spirits to fight, so Mila''s strength becomes precious. As Mila said, it''s a proposal that doesn''t hurt either side. As a result, the girls couldn''t find a reason to refuse. But Noah is the captain. It depends on what Noah means. Noah sighed under the gaze of the girls, and then he looked at Mila. "Sorry, this proposal, I will refuse it!" Milarton was silent. The rest of the girls were stunned and puzzled. "Why refuse?" Claire couldn''t help speaking. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Mila''s proposal." "The problem is no problem, at least the whole consideration is right." Noah raised his eyes and looked around the line of girls. "But, I want to say that, in my opinion, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Lian ashebel on such a basis." In a word, let a lot of girls want to refute all can''t refute come out. Although the girls did not know what kind of power was in lotus, like Noah, the name of the most powerful sword dancer had a full deterrent effect on the spirit emissary. As the idol of the world''s elves, Lian ahoubel is so powerful that even those who are not sure will blindly believe her. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are all fairy envoys who yearn for lotus. Naturally, they don''t directly boast that they can definitely beat down Lian ahoubel. "I know that Lian ahubel is very strong." Mila was silent for a moment, then her eyes turned to Noah. "But as far as I know, your strength is not weak, and you even have the same sword dance skills as Lian ahubel. You once had a brief confrontation with Lian ashuibel without losing ground. In this way, with the assistance of my contract spirit, can''t you defeat the strongest sword dancer?" In fact, the rest of the girls thought the same thing. If only the attribute is restrained, it can''t beat Lian ashuibel. However, with the outstanding strength of Noah, that is not necessarily? "It turns out that the Principality of Russell also has that information?" Noah shrugged. "But it''s because I''ve played with Lian ashuibel, I can tell you for sure that if it''s just like this, it won''t beat the strongest sword dancer." At this point, Noah looks at Mila. "Unless your contract elves are mythical." "God The fairy of myth? " The girls took a breath. "Are you kidding me?" Mila also opened her eyes wide, and then she refuted. "If I had a mythical spirit, I could have knocked down Lian ashuibel myself, even without you." There''s no reason why Mila would say that. In the level of elves, except for the elves king, all the elves are divided into low elves, middle elves, high elves and the highest elves. In addition to the spirit king, there are three levels of evaluation in terms of the strength of the elves, including demons, demons and myths. The demon level spirit refers to a powerful spirit that can''t be used or dealt with by one person alone, which is enough to compete with a team of elves. In the Ordovician Empire, only the spirit emissaries with the title of "Twelve riding generals" were able to compete with the demons on their own.Demon level spirit refers to the highest level spirit that can not be used or dealt with by one person alone. Once the spirit of this level is angry, it is not surprising to destroy a city or even several cities. It is estimated that the trump cards of such a large country as verzelia, riola and luminaries are too reluctant to compete with the demon level elves. Only grevas, who is known as the strongest elf envoy in the mainland, is considered to be able to attack the demon level elves alone. As for the mythical elves, they only exist in the realm of elemental elves, and will not appear in the human world at all. They belong to the existence of terror beyond the recognition of human beings. For this level of elves, people often have only one evaluation. Match? No way! It is impossible for human beings to compete with mythical elves! Therefore, this kind of spirit will be divided into "myth" level, which means that human beings can never cross! Even if it''s Lian ashebel, it''s the same! At least that''s what all the girls, including Mila, thought. However, Noah still wanted to say. "I''m not kidding you!" Noah looked into Mila''s eyes and said with certainty. "Unless it''s a mythical elf, it can''t even pose a slightest threat to Lian ashuibel!" Noah''s firm words made Mila shake. "Why How could it be? " Lindley was stuttering. "Just Even if it''s Lian ashebel, it can''t be as strong as that? " "Yes." Alice faltered in a rare way. "How can we say that Lian ashubel is still a human being, how can it be so strong that even a mythical elf can only pose a little threat?" "I don''t believe it either." Claire shook her head. "If Lian ashubel can attack the demon level spirit, I believe, but the fairy spirit can threaten her. Is that possible?" "That''s the second only to the elves." Fianna laughed. "How can you compete with human beings? Not to mention a little threat? " "Yes, how can humans reach that level?" Noah said in a sullen voice. "The problem is that although Lian ashuibel is human, there are forces in her body that are not human." "It''s not human power." All the girls were stunned. "In a word, if you want to rely on your contract spirit to fight Fu Lian ashuibel, it''s probably not feasible. Besides, it''s just a competition to decide the top four. It''s a bit unrealistic to want to eliminate the strongest sword dancer here." Noah said. "However, the ritual summoning spirit is really a big force, so let''s adopt another scheme." "Another plan?" Milarton looked at Noah. "We can make an alliance with you." Noah suggested. "During this period, you need to lend us the power of your contract spirit to attack the strongholds of the rest of the team. The final magic stone will be distributed by both sides in a ratio of two to one. Of course, we are two and you are one. How about that?" Mila''s eyebrows were suddenly frowned. "This is the biggest yield I''ve ever made." Noah had a show. "Frankly speaking, my contract elves are sword elves with steel attributes. The elves in the team are also not suitable for large-scale operations. If you want to destroy strongholds like strong cities, your elves should be able to use them very much. But that''s all. It''s not to say that without you, we can''t do anything. So, how should you choose I understand. " What else does Mira have to choose from? Now, Mila had to sigh. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other with a smile. Here, the alliance is concluded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 (thank you very much for the rewards from "YinShanShan 7", "the free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "book friend 160615123359904", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "dreamless self garden", "pickled Aiai" and "ink colored leaves"!) In the quiet forest, one of the corners, several figures from the grass, came to a shining barrier in front of. Looking at the glowing barrier, Alice spoke immediately. "Here it is, the nearest stronghold to us now." On hearing the speech, Claire, Linsley and Fiona''s party are greatly inspired. "So, what should we do now?" Mila looked at Noah. "Attack the stronghold immediately?" Noah, with a smile, went over the girls, went forward to the glowing barriers, turned aside and looked at the girls. "Is it necessary to wait?" With such a word, Noah''s hand, a brilliant light flickered, turned into silver steel sword, was tightly held by him. A line of girls immediately understand each other, look at each other, immediately, orderly arranged up, gently closed their eyes. Mila, in the center, began to lift her lips. "- - loyal Knights of the noble king, your sword is the power to eliminate the strong and help the weak, so here I am, in the name of the great holy king, to gather you in our battlefield --" with the sound of the solemn fairy mantra, one of Mila''s amber eyes flashed suddenly. "- - fight for my sword, holy King division" when the solemn incantation falls, the Earth starts to shine with Mira as the center. In the light, a mysterious and complex magic square array flashed out one after another, instantly covering the whole ground. And in that countless magic square array, bursts of light particles began to float up, float up into the air, and gradually gathered together. Before long, the light and shadow appeared around Mila. They were knights with swords, spears and shields, all covered with light. A legion of knights, about a few hundred or more, formed a neat formation around Mila. "Hum --!" At this moment, including Mila, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, all of them have the power of phosphorescence, and the whole body is shining with dazzling light. In this case, Mila opened her eyes and pointed forward. "Go ahead! The king''s Division At Mila''s command, the Knights of light all raised their weapons and charged in the direction of Noah. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes twinkled, and he grasped the sword in his hand. "Well, the attack has begun!" Word falls, Noah to the side of the border, fierce swing a sword. "Puff!" The sharp sword is very crisp and sharp. It cuts the boundary and tears it up. In front of Esther, who has the ability to curse a foul, it''s just a border. After cutting off the border, Noah jumps away from the battlefield. Almost at the same time, the knight''s Legion rushed into the interior of the border and began to kill. After a while, within the border, a cry of panic broke out. "No No way "It''s broken all of a sudden?" "How could it be!" "What kind of spirit is this?" The elves in the stronghold began to shout out of their guard. They used the elves in panic and rushed to the attacking cavalry. However, under the attack of hundreds of light knights, the Elves were bounced back by shields. One of the elves was even badly cut in two by a knight''s sword and dissipated in the air. In that scene, the elves in the stronghold opened their eyes one after another. Noah, who was guarding a line of young girls, watched the elves in the stronghold fighting against the cavalry army, just like a mantis arm in a chariot. However, he was repeatedly forced back. The border, trap and servant spirits in the stronghold were all cut open mercilessly. He nodded his head. Then Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of Mila. To be more precise, it''s looking at Mila''s glowing amber eyes. It''s not an ordinary eye. Although it has the function of an eye, in fact, that amber eye is actually a very rare spirit ore.Its name is enchanting eyes, but in the family of the lineage of the elves, a very few children can have special eyes when they were born. In that eye, there are often seals with the elves with great power. Mira is a fairy envoy with a magical eye. The spirit sealed in the eyes of Mira''s enchanting is the Army spirit, the holy King division, which is now conquering the enemy troops'' strongholds with the power of destroying and decaying. The so-called Legion spirit refers to a contract spirit composed of the complex spirits. Therefore, once the holy King division of Mira was liberated, hundreds of Knight spirits would be summoned out to attack the city pool for Mira. Moreover, the holy King division is not only a Legionella spirit, but also a military spirit. The level reaches the tactical level, and can easily become a powerful military spirit in the battlefield. So, each knight spirit, by strength alone, or even Fiona''s geokius, can not be united, but a spirit Corps that can be called the invincible. With the power of the holy King division, it is not to say that it is used to capture a stronghold, that is, it is possible to fight against some weak demon level elves. However, since it is a tactical military spirit, it means that several excellent elves are needed to control to drive success. No one can serve the military elves of tactical level alone except for the experts trained for the military elves of the service, like Muya. The other four elves in the "fierce division" of the Principality of Russell were made to use the holy King division of Mira. If a military spirit of tactical level can be used, it is not impossible to win the victory in the elves sword dance sacrifice. This is why the "strong breaking division" was evaluated as the most potential black horse. However, because of the surprise attack of Noah, the elves of the Principality of Russell bell had no chance to use this tactical level military spirit, and were eliminated directly. In this way, there was no chance for Mira''s holy King division to use it again. But fortunately, cleal, Lindsey, Fianna and Alice were also very good elves, and they would never be weaker than those of the "strong breaking division". In particular, Kley and fiana, one of the descendants of the elstein family, and the former Elven standby, are highly talented in this regard. After a few days of exploration and Mira''s guidance, the people finally successfully summoned the tactical military spirit in the eyes of Mira to capture the stronghold. If there is no tactical level military spirit to help enoya single sword, even if the boundary cannot block the holy sword with terrible spell resistance and broken devil, he wants to deal with a group of army elves and traps in a stronghold, which is really a bit of trouble. At least, the elves, once they run apart, Noah alone really can''t leave all the elves. As for the four of cleal, Lindsey, fiana and Alice, without Noah''s spell resistance, entering other people''s strongholds, it will only be weakened and will likely become a tug. That''s why Noah values Mirana''s ability to capture the stronghold elves. With the holy King division and Noah''s Dharma, everything is just in order. About five minutes later, the whole stronghold was taken away by the holy King division, and Noah and his team got five magic stones. "Cheers!" In their camp, the people held up their cups and hit them hard. In such a lively atmosphere Noah lifted the cup in the direction of Mira. "Thanks to Mira''s help today, we took a stronghold smoothly. Please give Mira a toast!" The girls immediately lifted the cup to Mira. Mira''s face was full of troubles, but it was not enough for the enthusiasm of the people, and she could only lift the cup with a stiff action. That scene, let Noah all have no reason to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 (thank you very much for "black and white ggggg", "tianyiyanhe", "the broken road of life", "Pok mon", "Li Jingrui", "zhsf50", "Moyu Yushang", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of There is no doubt that in this period of time, people''s harvest is great. By this time, six days have passed. By noon tomorrow, the seven days will be over, and all the elves who are still in the forest will be sent back to the great sacrifice hall and announce the final results. During this period of time, because of the strength of Mira''s tactical level military elves, Noah and his party stormed six strongholds in one fell swoop and harvested 30 pieces of magic stones. If it was not at the beginning, in order to be able to summon and command tactical level military elves, people also spent a few days training, the harvest would be greater. If there were not tactical military elves, Noah and his party would not have achieved this level of harvest. After all, just as Noah said, Esther is a sword spirit with steel attributes, which is not suitable for large-scale operations. Even if he can destroy the decaying attack stronghold with strong strength, once people want to escape, Noah, who is lack of skills, may not be able to leave everyone behind. In that case, the harvest of magic stone will certainly drop a lot. However, with the encirclement and annihilation of the holy King division, even if the opponent wanted to escape, they could not escape. In the end, all the magic stones were left behind, and all the magic stones were put into the pockets of Noah and his party. So, Mila did a lot of good work. Of course, without Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice, Mila''s Royal division could not be used. As a result, the credit of the girls is not small. As for Noah, he has only been serving as a guard since this time, helping the girls who concentrate on using the tactical military elves to protect the Dharma. If there was no Noah, the enemy''s elves would have the opportunity to attack a group of girls, interrupt the girls'' manipulation of the holy King''s division and be overturned. In view of this, in fact, in terms of merit, all the people present are present. However, in terms of form, the Royal division belongs to Mila, and basic thanks are needed. "According to the original distribution system, we will get two-thirds of the 30 stones, that is, we will get 20 stones." Noah, in addition to thanking him, settled the account. "The remaining ten magic stones belong to Mira. Do you have any opinions?" Naturally, the girls had no opinion. By the way, in addition to their own magic stones must be carried on the body, the rest of the magic stones harvested from others are kept by Noah, who has the strongest strength. Therefore, Noah took out the gift card, took ten magic stones from the gift card and gave it to Mila. Mila also did not affectation, crisp will be the magic stone to accept. In this way, with her own magic stones, Mila has eleven magic stones. And "Fairy_ I''ll tell you "In addition to the four magic stones that were harvested from the liepo division at the beginning, our own magic stones and the spoils of these 20 magic stones, our team has 29 magic stones." Noah looked around at the girls and gave a smile. "Feel happy, my friends, we have already qualified for the final Smell speech, a line of girls'' faces are involuntarily emerged a smile, but in the eyes there is how can''t control the excitement. Twenty nine magic stones. Collected so many magic stones, Noah and his party through the preliminaries, into the final is a matter of course. You know, there are only 24 teams participating in the spirit sword dance festival, and there are five members in one team. All the magic stones of all people add up, and the total number is just 120. In other words, Noah and his party have already occupied almost a quarter of all magic stones. The preliminaries will select the four teams with the most magic stones and let them advance to the final. With a quarter of the magic stone, it can guarantee the position of the top four anyway. The next day, as long as Noah and his party don''t lose the magic stone in their hands, they will be able to enter the top four and advance to the final. How can a group of girls not feel excited? "Mila''s words, eleven magic stones want to enter the final, it is estimated that it is a little difficult." Noah turned his eyes to Mila. "So, in the next day, if you want to continue the alliance, attack the rest of the team''s strongholds, and increase the harvest, we will still be with you." Hearing this, Mila couldn''t help but be stunned, and her eyes were full of confusion. However, Mira said nothing. Instead, she was silent for a moment and nodded."That''s it." There is no pause and confusion between the words. It is just like a machine, which is simple and straightforward, and even does not carry a trace of emotion. For Mila''s performance, the girls are obviously used to it. They all gather together as if nothing happened and discuss the following things happily. However, a number of girls did not ignore Mila, and while they were in high spirits, they did not forget to drag Mira into their own circle and ask Mila questions. For these pure minded young ladies, who don''t have many bad ideas, Mila is like a little sister, rather than a potential enemy? So, during this time, the girls treated Mila like their own sisters. And this enthusiasm seems to make Mila quite troubled. Noah could see that Mila didn''t hate it, she just didn''t know how to deal with it. Noah didn''t say much about this, and let a group of girls pester Mira. In this way, in a rather festive atmosphere, the day gradually dark down. Before long, the night came. In the camp, the campfire was burning slowly. At this time, the time is late at night. In the tents next to the campfire, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice were all asleep and in a sweet dream. Come on, to qualify for the finals, these girls must have a good dream, right? Noah, who was in charge of the night watch, came out of the tent and began to patrol. Although there are barriers in the stronghold, if someone invades, the border will react and wake everyone up. But occasionally, some wild elves and wild Warcraft will break in aimlessly. These wild elves and wild Warcraft are not within the defense range of the border. However, most of the elves and Warcraft only have the intelligence equivalent to the level of wild animals, and some even have no wisdom. They don''t even consider whether they will touch the boundary and attract others'' peep. If even these beings are set in the defense range, the warning will be sent out every three to five border, and you can''t stand it at all. Therefore, for wild elves and wild Warcraft, no matter which stronghold they are, they will not be set as defense objects. Because of this, in order to prevent these elves and Warcraft from suddenly attacking the elves in the camp, patrol and vigil are necessary. And this will naturally attract some skilled elves to let the envoys in to explore the movement of the stronghold. About this part, Alice will release her own contract elves, let the contract elves carry out counter reconnaissance, and eliminate all those servant elves, which is not in Noah''s scope of work. Noah only needs to be responsible for patrolling, driving away or destroying wild elves and wild Warcraft, that''s all. During the patrol, Noah caught a glimpse of a figure in the direction of the lake. "That''s..." Looking at the figure, Noah pondered for a while, and finally walked over. In the dark moonlit night, on the edge of the lake, the petite girl stood against the wind, overlooking the distance, a pair of eyes with different colors flickered slightly, not knowing what they were thinking of. After a while, the girl''s ears moved slightly, turned her head and looked back. There, Noah didn''t make the sound of his feet, so he came directly. "Is it you?" The girl tilted her head and asked a question. "No patrol?" "It''s been a turn. There''s no problem at the moment." Noah came to the girl, looked at her and asked. "Why isn''t Mila sleeping?" Mila lowered her head slightly, then turned her head again, looked into the distance, and replied. "Thinking about something." "Is it?" Noah smiles without accident. "Why don''t you tell me about it?" Mila was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 (thank you very much for the rewards of "no heart at night 52", "no wind and bright sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "Tianlin star shadow", "dream without regret for Chinese New Year", "soul of sister control", "long Lianqing snow" and "dream butterfly Qianxun"!) The night wind is blowing around the lake, making the temperature in the air very low. The temperature, for an ordinary person, has been able to freeze stiff. However, fejana has set up a cold barrier around the camp, so that people in the border will not feel cold. Therefore, Noah and Mira were both facing the cold wind, but there was no difference in them. They also did not speak, which made the surroundings seem special silence. I don''t know how long after that, Mila finally opened her mouth. "Why do you want to keep the alliance with me?" Mira''s words did not surprise Noah. Noah knew for a long time that there must be such a doubt in the girl''s heart. However, Noah did not answer directly, but pretended not to understand. "Why can''t we keep the alliance with you?" "Because there is no need." Mila said directly. "You''ve got enough magic stones to advance to the final. There''s no need to continue to fight. As long as you stay here and wait until noon tomorrow, you will be qualified for the final. It will not do you any good." "Keep the alliance with me and keep fighting, that will only increase the risk of the stone being taken away." Mira turned her head and looked at Noah. "If it was me, I would definitely take a defensive position and stay in the stronghold to avoid unnecessary fighting." That''s why Mila was puzzled when Noah chose to maintain the alliance during the day. In Mila''s opinion, Noah and his party have no reason to fight again. If they continue to fight, there will be only disadvantages and no benefits. The most appropriate measure should be to end the alliance relationship with Mira. However, instead of doing so, Noah offered to maintain the alliance. Why did Noah do this? What are the benefits of this? Because of this problem, Mira couldn''t sleep, and she thought about it all night. Obviously, Mila didn''t get the answer at all and had to ask Noah directly. Looking at Mila''s puzzled look, Noah laughed and did not answer the question. "Then why are you still here?" Mira was stunned by this question. "You just said that if it was you, you would choose to stay in the camp and avoid unnecessary fighting, so as not to let the magic stone slip away." Noah meets Mira in sight. "Well, think about it again. If you were the one who had almost no damage and got enough magic stones to advance to the final, and all the teammates of those who had formed alliance relationship with you were eliminated and had no value with 11 pieces of magic stones on them, what would you do?" Noah''s words awakened Mira. "A person who has no use value and has eleven pieces of magic stones, all his teammates are eliminated, and his contract spirit can not be used by himself alone. If he changes to a sinister person, there will be only one way to do it." Noah glanced at Mila. "That is to take advantage of the other party is still in their own stronghold, can not escape, simply take the other party down, so that you can get 11 pieces of magic stone, the harvest is big?" Mila''s heart tightened and a cold sweat began to flow from her forehead. "No matter who it is, the thought at this time is to run away, not to stay here, but you stay, without even suspecting that we will do something to you." Noah looked straight at Mila, as if to see through her heart. "Why on earth is that so?" Yeah. Why? Why didn''t you think of such a simple thing? When Mila was puzzled, Noah spoke her mind. "Because in this period of time, you have subconsciously entrusted great trust to us, so you will not even doubt this matter." Noah''s voice hit Mila''s heart. "In that case, in your opinion, are we the kind of people who will give up our allies who have been helping us all this time just because we qualify for the final?" Mila language is blocked. Trust? Not that kind of person? Is it because of this reason that they do not doubt Noah and others, and that Noah and others will continue to maintain their alliance? "You don''t think about it at all." Noah sighed. "Because, in your heart, these feelings are not allowed to exist, right?"Mila fell silent. Noah had long guessed what Mila''s condition and values were. Seal the magic eye. It only appears in aristocratic families which inherit the lineage of elves. They are born with powerful elves, which are very rare and special eyes. Because of the existence of this eye, Mila''s value is not very big. What''s more, the elves sealed in Mila''s eyes are all military elves of tactical level, and they are also the type of army elves. Although the conditions for summoning and summoning are relatively harsh, they are extremely powerful. In fact, thanks to Mila, Noah also tasted the benefits of tactical military elves. If it is used in military and political aspects, it will certainly bring huge benefits and gains? For example, if Mila can rely on this tactical military spirit to win the victory, and let the Principality of Russell be protected by the spirit king in the next few years, and the national strength will be greatly increased, it will be enough to prove how valuable Mila is. However, this situation did not make Mila''s life much better. Noah had heard about it. Because there are many cases in which powerful elves are sealed in the eyes of demons, their holders will be regarded as dangerous objects or valuable objects in most occasions, which will be used as weapons by those in power. Under such circumstances, Noah could almost guess what Mila''s life was like. First of all, it must be because of this too strong and dangerous force that parents fear and then abandon or sell. Moreover, since Mila attended the spirit sword dance ceremony on behalf of the Principality of Russell, it proved that the country receiving the girl was the country. As for the small country which has just been independent from the holy Kyrgyz kingdom not long ago, the Principality of russebel is far behind the neighboring countries in terms of military force and economic power. Such a country is eager to win brilliant results in the spirit sword dance festival, so as to enhance the overall strength of the country. In this way, Mira, who has a magic eye, is bound to be cultivated as a weapon to win in the spirit sword dance festival. As a result, it is not difficult for anyone to imagine how the Principality of Russell bell treats Mila, who is clearly only 13 years old, but has no feelings like a doll. Because of this, Mila was not allowed to have feelings. The girl must be used as a weapon in the process of using, the feelings of the body gradually deprived of others? Therefore, in the face of the enthusiasm of Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, Mira showed her perplexity and didn''t know how to respond. It is also because of this that Mila did not think about the emotional factors and fell into unprecedented confusion. She thought about it all night. Unfortunately, the final answer, but let Mila completely confused. As you say, I''m only here to win at the spirit sword dance festival, and I''m not given any other value. " After a moment''s silence, Mila spoke in a low voice. "So, I really can''t understand the reasons you said." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. Anyway, you are still young, and there are many things you can learn. If you don''t understand, just like you did just now, just think about it and think about it." Noah looks at Mila and smiles. "Personally, I''m glad that you don''t doubt that we''ll trust you and trust us. That''s enough." With that, Noah reached out his hand and touched Mila''s head in her stunned expression. "At least, it proves that you still have human feelings. You are not props." With that, Noah turned and left. Mira stares at Noah who is gradually away from her. When Noah leaves, she subconsciously reaches out her hand and caresses her head, which is just spoiled by Noah. Feeling the residual temperature above, Mila murmured. "I''m not a prop Is it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "youyouzi''s sorrow", "the glimmer before dawn", "lonely poem", "ice moon shadow", "devil''s blood meteor", "carudia" and "this goods unexpectedly"!) The next day, as soon as it was light, everyone came out of the tent and gathered near the extinguished campfire. Before gathering, Linsley had already made breakfast. Although she was a face saving lady, she was still as virtuous as ever. People gathered around the wooden table made by the contract spirit, and ate breakfast in a harmonious atmosphere with the rich cooking arranged on the wooden table. In the middle of the meal, Noah raised the subject. "Today is the last day of the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival. At noon, the competition will be announced to be over. Before that, the teams that have already got enough magic stones should keep their strongholds, while the teams with insufficient magic stones will surely look for the enemy crazily. If it goes well, we should be able to harvest more magic stones. So, after breakfast, let''s go "I see." The girls had no opinion at all and nodded their heads. It''s very rare for Mila to stand up. "Thank you very much for your help." From Mila''s rigid movements, we can see that this kind of thing is absolutely not what this young girl is good at. However, Mila still expressed her thanks to the crowd with a stiff gesture and tone. Obviously, the conversation last night has made Mila change a little. And that scene, it seems that many girls feel quite strange. "It''s always been our duty to thank you, and this time it''s your turn to thank us." Lindley seems to be very happy. "Good. That''s even." "Do you even need to worry about it?" Claire was a little silly about what Lindley said. "You really want face." "But Mila''s thanks are really precious. I haven''t seen it before." Feiana chuckled. "It''s a really good feeling." "So we don''t need to be coquettish." Alice said, with all due respect. "Accept with open mind." So the girls'' pretty faces were full of smiles. Although they don''t really care about Mila''s thanks, the girls should feel very happy about Mila''s first emotional performance? In this regard, Mila still looks expressionless, but the look in her eyes seems to be more bright than before. The eyes of different colors, embellished with the splendor, no longer look like dolls, but a bit like human eyes. Seeing this scene clearly, Noah couldn''t help but smile and clap his hands to stop the noise of the girls. "Then finish your breakfast and get ready to go hunting." Hearing the speech, the girls all of a sudden smile, under the leadership of Noah, accelerated the speed of dining. About twenty minutes later, the crowd gathered again by the campfire. The tents in the camp have been torn down one by one and put into Noah''s gift card. Today is the last day of the preliminary competition for the spirit sword dance. With the decision to go out and fight, the camp was no longer needed. So, under the leadership of Noah, the people who collected all the things they brought in the camp gathered together and walked out of the stronghold. As soon as they got out of the stronghold, they kept up their formation. The basic formation is that Alice, who can carry out close combat, leads the battle, and Claire, who is good at medium range combat, is the tail of the team. Together with Lindley, who can only carry out long-range combat, she is ready to support any place at any time. Feiana, whose fighting ability is lower, is in the middle of the team with Mila, who can''t use the contract spirit alone. Noah stayed next to Fianna and Mira to protect the two girls who could play a key role. Maintaining this formation, the party, led by Alice''s demon wind elf smoff, headed for one of the strongholds detected yesterday. But before long, Noah, who had been following fiana and Mila, raised his eyes and stopped. This stop, everyone stops. Fiana, who is closest to Noah, makes a strange noise. "What''s the matter?" The words of fiana just dropped, and Noah did not have time to answer. Smoff, who was flying in the air at the front of the team, called out with a sharp voice like the cry of an eagle. Looking at such a smoff, Alice''s eyes congealed and exclaimed. "There is an ambush!"In a word, it makes everyone''s body tense up. Almost at the same time, figures flashed out of the surrounding woods, instantly surrounded Noah and his party. "What What? " The girls were surprised. There are two reasons for the surprise. One is the number of people. There are not only five people in one team, but ten people in two teams. The other is the country of the two teams. "You are..." Mila spoke in a deep voice. "The team of the holy subgrade kingdom?" as like as two peas, she looks like a uniform of uniform. It is a uniform with red tone and white pattern, which is exactly opposite to the color design of Mira''s uniform. Considering that the Principality of russelberg is an independent country from the holy Kyrgyz Kingdom, and its relationship with the holy Kyrgyz kingdom is quite bad. The uniforms of the two countries'' teams are similar, but the colors are completely different. It is not surprising. In addition, the holy kingdom of kekia, like the Empire of Austria, has won three places to participate in the spirit sword dance festival. The reason why these ten people and two teams will appear together is not to be considered. "Are the national teams acting together?" Claire, warily holding the flame whip in her hand, spoke sarcastically. "It''s totally different from our country''s mode of action." Although there were three teams in the Ordovician Empire to participate in the spirit sword dance festival, they would not unite. Because, everyone has his own desire to be realized. However, the holy sub kingdom of subgrade is obviously different. It is just for the sake of the country, and it is no surprise that they are united together. But "Is it a coincidence that we are ambushing here? Or were we the target in the beginning? " While the rest of the girls were all on their faces, Noah looked around them idly, saying. "I''m curious about that." Noah''s words elicited an answer from one of them. "Don''t think about it. Our goal at the beginning was you, fairy of the Odyssey empire_ Team As soon as the voice dropped, the spirit emissary of the other holy kingdom of kekia was angry. "Mira passett''s magic eye should be the property of our holy kingdom of Keya. How could we allow you to qualify for the final by using our property and obtaining so many magic stones?" It seems that what Noah and his party have done since this period of time have fallen into the exploration of the holy kingdom of Keya. Otherwise, these people can not know that Noah and others have enough magic stones to advance to the final. In response, Mila just looked at the man coldly. "My eyes do not belong to your holy kingdom of Kea." Smell speech, the spirit makes around all show light scorn like sneer. "You, the Principality of Russell, are independent from our holy kingdom of Kea. Everything in that country should belong to our kingdom, including you, Mila PASSET. You''d better obey us." That rude and willful speech made Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice all showing anger. Then, that''s what I said about convenience. "I was worried that you had been hiding in the stronghold before the end of the game. Now that you have thrown yourself into the net, it''s no wonder that we will have your magic stones and magic eyes." The words fall, will Noah and his party surrounded by the spirit of the kingdom of Kea, all sing the magic of the magic of the elves. All of a sudden, the rich divine power energy surged up from the spirits, which made the atmosphere somewhat disordered. Noah spoke immediately. "Claire!" "I know!" Claire sang a quick mantra. "- - resist the thousands of armies, the unshakable red wall, rise up and burn --" a burst of surging flame suddenly burns from around Noah and his party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silver haired boy 2012", "long evening rain", "cold moon de sad", "pickled Ai Ai", "book friend 160618125714337", "Zhenzhen", "thunder ring", "strange character Fangyuan" and "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq"!) "Bang!" In a sound like an explosion, the burning flame suddenly sprang from the ground, and instantly formed a wall of fire, which surrounded Noah and his party. It''s a fire spirit magic called magic fire barrier. As the name suggests, that is to create a flame barrier, to defend the spirit of magic. Watching the wall of fire sprang up and protected Noah and his party inside, a crowd of spirits from the holy kingdom of Keya laughed. "How can the magic of a mere one elf stop the magic of ten elves singing together?" As if in order to prove the truth of this sentence, the next second, surrounded by the wall of fire, a group of spirits from the holy land of sub Kingdom released the magic of the fairy after singing. Suddenly, hot flames, chaotic waterfalls, violent tornadoes, heavy rocks and pure white flash came from all directions at the same time, cutting through the space and falling on the fiery barrier. "Bang!" With the sound of an explosion, the magic magic of the five basic attributes of fire, water, wind, earth and holy fell on the fire barrier, and the fire barrier was blown up, setting off a strong impact, strong wind and raging fire light, attacking in all directions. The great movement scared away the spirits hidden in the surrounding woods, like birds and beasts, and fled in panic. Fortunately, the fire wave was not strong enough to light all the trees around. It only lit up the faces of a group of elves from the holy kingdom of Keya, and made their disdain clear. Generally speaking, as a young lady who keeps her body and mind pure, most of the elves do not have such a naked and obnoxious performance. However, these spirits of the holy kingdom of Keya are obviously not of this type. They seem to feel superior from the heart and despise their opponents, which makes people feel extremely hateful. "As expected, they are just a group of rascals who can get rich harvest by sealing magic eyes." "So it is said that the people of the Ordovician empire are so naive that they let a group of students take part in the spirit sword dance festival." "Since they are noble elves, they should be honed by the state, like us, and trained like the army. That is the real strength." "That''s it." "After all, it''s just a group of rookies who lead a greenhouse like life in the college, which can''t compare with us." A group of elves from the holy kingdom of kekia looked at the place where the strong wind and the raging fire waves were set off like an explosion, and they sneered one by one. After all, it was because Noah and his party were only students, and the elves of the holy kingdom of Kiah, who thought they were superior and had been strictly trained in the army, were so contemptuous of them. However, these people will have such performance, also proved how naive they are. The next moment, the two Jiao''s voices resounded. "-" fly, bring the red flame of destruction "--" "-- cold teeth, run through the enemy --" that clear and incomparably sweet voice, let a crowd of holy subgrade sub kingdom of the elves make the laughter suddenly stop. Immediately, a burst of surging flame and ice crystal like arrows were entangled together and fell from the sky, such as the fire dragon and ice dragon intertwined with each other. While spinning, they were like two thunderbolts, and suddenly fell into the circle surrounded by the spirit envoys of the Holy Land sub kingdom. "Dong --!" The moment the double attack of ice and fire falls on the ground, just like the explosion just now, it explodes suddenly, arousing layers of impact. Strong wind and violent fire waves, like waves, rush around. Among them, a piece of ice arrow is also mixed in the inside, just like a bullet out of the chamber, shooting at the surrounding. Caught off guard, a group of fairy envoys of the holy kingdom of Keya could only lie down to one side, avoiding the strong wind, violent fire waves and ice arrows. Under such circumstances, the incoming strong wind, violent fire waves and scattered ice arrows all fell on the trees around them, which exploded and collapsed in a radial manner. It was not until then that the elves of the holy kingdom of kekiah, who had escaped in great confusion, got up and looked up into the sky. There, a strong wind was blowing. Claire, Linsley, fejana, Alice and Mira are all floating in the air like riding on the wind, looking down at a line of fairy envoys of the holy land of Keya. Except for Mila, all of them are smiling."Too careless, the spirit emissary of the holy land of Kea." (Claire) "after Claire summoned the wall of fire, Alice also summoned the wind." (Lindsay) "it''s so easy to fly up in the air in the wind like this. It''s easy to avoid your magic tricks." (Fianna) "even if you can''t make a ten person magic trick, it won''t work at all." (Alice) the words of the four maidens made the faces of a group of fairy envoys of the holy kingdom of Keya angry. There''s nothing like a slap in the face. The attack of vowing to death was thus evaded by the opponent and counterattacked in the most direct way when he and others despised it. This made all the elves in the kingdom of Keya who despised the students in the college from the bottom of their hearts. "Damn it!" A genie made a noise. "We must repay this humiliation a hundred times However, in this moment, a sarcastic voice sounded from behind the elf. "If you insult yourself, how can you repay it?" A chill suddenly rose from the ELF''s back. "Puff!" In the sound of tearing, the glittering silver steel sword suddenly pierced through the ELF''s back, and the tip of the sword protruded from his chest. "Uh huh?" The genie emissary immediately uttered a scream. Then, he fell directly on the ground and passed out. The spirits of the holy land of Keya startled them one by one, and quickly turned their heads and looked at the past. There, holding the demon sword_ "Slayer)" Noah slowly pulled out the elf costume from the fallen elf, and looked at him calmly. "You...?!" Those elves made them subconsciously retreat. "When..." "Sorry." Noah chuckled. "Fairy Magic doesn''t work for me, so I''m the only one who doesn''t even have to hide." With that, Noah''s foot was wrong, and his body was like a cheetah. He rushed out and ran to the nearest elf emissary. "You seem to look down on students. You must have lost in the hands of a group of students, and still have an absolutely favorable number of people. Today''s experience should be unforgettable for you forever?" As soon as he got into the ear of the elf emissary, the silver sword turned into a bright sword light, and suddenly flashed. "Puff!" There was another tearing sound, and the brilliant sword light, like a cold light, crossed the genie envoy''s throat, and made the spirit envoy scream and fall down. If it wasn''t because Noah used the elf magic suit and reduced the level of materialization, would the spirit emissary''s head have already been thrown into the air with hot blood? "But Damn the male Genie "How can you insult us?" "Just a student!" The spirit envoys of the holy kingdom of kekia are both flustered and angry. One by one, they begin to call out the elves and prepare to fight. However, it''s too late to react at this time. "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff --!" Noah''s body is like a ghost in the night. He shuttles through the woods without a trace, and at the same time, he rushes towards the spirits of the holy kingdom of Keya. The silver sword in his hand turns into the most terrifying weapon and frequently cuts through the bodies of the elves. "Er...?!" "Ah...?!" "Woo...?!" In the sound of a scream, that one of the elves make one after another fall, convulsion after a few times, no longer move. As a result, after a few seconds, the two teams of ten elves fell to the ground and met the failure with a subdued manner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "hjakeno", "yinshan7", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "this goods is incredibly", "unknown Mo Yan", "Mo Yushang" and "I may be stupid" The forest was silent again. In the open space once turned into a battlefield, all the elves from the holy kingdom of Keya have fallen down and are in a coma. Claire, Linsley and Alice came to Noah with a dignified face after searching for the ten fairy envoys of the holy kingdom of Kiah. "No, I still can''t find it." Claire''s tone was full of chagrin. "No magic stone was found." On hearing this, Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Why is there no magic stone?" Linsley asked, puzzled. "Don''t these people carry magic stones with them?" "No, it''s impossible." Alice shook her head and denied the statement. "If you don''t carry your own magic stone with you, after a period of time, these Elves will be forced to send back to the great sacrifice hall. It''s impossible not to take the stone with you." "Why didn''t you find the magic stone?" Feiana is puzzled. "Is it just because we didn''t find it?" The words of fejana just fell down. The spirits of the holy kingdom of Keya that fell on the ground began to shine, and a magic square array suddenly emerged under her body, covering all these people in the light. At the next moment, under the gaze of Noah and his party, the spirits of the holy kingdom of Keya turned into a burst of light particles, which disappeared in place with the magic array. This scene, let a number of girls have looked at each other. "There is no doubt that before they ambushed us, these people must still carry the magic stone, but as we knock them down, their magic stones disappear. This transmission phenomenon is the best proof." Noah turned his head and looked at Mila. "Mila, what do you think?" Mila was silent for a moment, and then she said so. "I''m afraid that the elves of the holy kingdom of Keya have decided long before they come to ambush us. No matter what the result is, they will concentrate their magic stones on the rest of the team before the end of the competition or before they lose, so that the team can be promoted." Mila''s words moved a lot of girls. "I see." Claire smacked her mouth. "These people have already set up teleport type elf magic on their bodies. Do they intend to concentrate all the magic stones on the rest of the holy Kyrgyz kingdom?" "After all, although these elves are good in strength, they are unlikely to win the final. The holy kingdom of Kiah should have ordered them to assist the real ace team?" Fiana sighed. "And that team, no doubt, is the team of luminaries Saint leshet." Of the three teams in the holy kingdom of Kyrgyz, the most likely to win is the team of luminaries, who won the final against Lian ashobel in the spirit sword dance festival three years ago. Ruminalis is the real trump card of the holy kingdom of kyrghya, and its strength will never be under the raola of doragugnalon. According to the principle of the holy Kyrgyz kingdom that regards the Elves as soldiers of the army, it is not surprising that the other two teams are responsible for assisting ruminalis'' team and making that team win. Therefore, before they decided to ambush Noah and his party, these elves of the holy kingdom of Kiah should have decided that, no matter whether they succeed or not, they will trigger the teleportation magic set on their bodies, and transfer all the magic stones to luminaries'' team to help them advance? "Originally thought it was just a group of arrogant guys, but in the end they were put together." Alice said with some admiration. "Are they still the elves who aim at the soldiers?" It seems that Alice, who was born in a martial arts family, changed her view on the spirit emissary of the holy kingdom of Keya at this time. However, it is not surprising that Alice''s French family is in charge of the military affairs of the Empire of Austria? "That is to say, this time we have a fight for nothing?" Lindley pouted her lips out rather resentfully. "What a nuisance." "It''s time to be content." Noah laughed. "Generally speaking, being ambushed by a total of ten elves from two teams in the same country is mostly the result of total annihilation. It is good that we can defeat the first army without any damage." Noah''s words, let a group of girls ponder for a while, but also agreed."It''s just that it''s true to have a fight for nothing." Noah warned. "Mira, it''s been a long time since we''ve been entangled in the holy land for a while. We haven''t had enough time to get away from the game." The girls nodded their heads. However, just as Noah was about to order his departure, a hand grabbed the corner of his coat. "Thank you very much for thinking about me." Mila said, looking at Noah, a pair of different colored pupils flickering slightly. "But here it is." Mila''s words stunned everyone. "Just here?" Noah spoke with some uncertainty. "Do you mean you don''t have to keep collecting the stones?" "Yes." Mila nodded, as usual without any confusion and dullness. "There is not much time until the end of the game, and there are not many remaining teams. Next, whether it is to attack strongholds or encounter with other teams, it will be much more difficult than before. In the end, not only may nothing be obtained, but also the magic stone on hand will be lost. I don''t think it is necessary for us to continue to increase the risk." "But is that good?" Noah looks straight at Mira. "I think if there are only 11 magic stones, it will be very difficult to get to the final "It''s a very good result to be able to harvest 11 magic stones when all the teammates are damaged and there is only one person left in our team." Mila met Noah''s eyes. "So, I think it''s good to be here." Noah didn''t know what to say. Because, that''s what they say, but if they get good grades, will the Principality of Russell be satisfied? The purpose of the guys who wanted to use Mila as a weapon was to win the spirit sword dance festival, not a good result. If Mila gave up like this, would the Principality of Russell be furious about it? There is only one meaning given to Mila. That is to win in the spirit sword dance ceremony. Noah could imagine what kind of treatment Mila would suffer if this goal failed. However, Mila must have known that. Why did she give up all of a sudden? Like seeing through Noah''s mind, Mila, for the first time, grinned bitterly with a human expression. "The spirit emissary of the holy kingdom of kekia is because I took the risk to ambush you. If it was not because of your strength, those guys would have succeeded because of my relationship." "You said that I still have human feelings, which I didn''t believe last night, but now I do." Mila gave a wry smile, but looked at Noah more or less softly. "Because I sincerely don''t want to see you in any danger because of me." "Mila..." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were more or less moved. Obviously, for Milana''s emotional words, people who have never felt in this girl''s body have been greatly impacted. Even Noah couldn''t help persuading him. "I don''t think there will be any mistakes with our strength." "Is that so?" Mira asked. "What if you meet Lian ashebel, who you think is too powerful to be reasonable?" Noah was dumb. "At this point in the game, there are not many teams left, and all of them are strong teams. It is not impossible to meet the" Purgatory apostles. " Mila speaks from the heart. "So, here it is." Noah had nothing to say. Now Noah sighed, reached out and touched Mila''s head. "Thank you for thinking about us, Mila." For a moment, a smile appeared on Mira''s face. In this way, the end of the game time, slowly arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "night sword God 1 Shixiang"! "The king of dragon and tiger", "the song of the end of the world", "ice moon shadow", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "shaxue Fenglin", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Long Lian Qing Xue" reward!) In the vast hall of sacrifice, as it was seven days ago when the spirit sword dance festival officially opened, people were everywhere. On the altar, the fairy maids who served the five elves king stood side by side in a line, with their eyes closed, as if they were gathering energy and energy. They looked very elegant and noble. "Zheng --!" At a certain moment, the transmission circle on the altar flashed a dazzling light, illuminating the whole hall of sacrifice, so that each audience slightly narrowed their eyes. And in that dazzling light, one after another of the elves have suddenly appeared in the inside. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Looking at that one by one was transmitted back to the elves, the surrounding audience issued a very warm cheer. It is probably because all the elves who have been sent back to us until now are the best ones who have not been eliminated. In view of this, these elves are entitled to all the cheers and to bear the cheers. Noah, who was also sent back, opened his eyes and had no time to confirm whether his teammates were right beside him. A lot of sight was all gathered on him. Feeling the line of sight, Noah''s body slightly stopped and looked around. I saw that almost all the audience around him were staring at him, cheering and talking at the same time. "Is that the male genie who played with the strongest sword dancer on the first day of the spirit sword dance festival?" "It was wonderful, the sword dance." "Yes, I saw it, too." "I didn''t expect that male Genie envoy was so powerful." "What''s more, he uses the same sword skills as Lian ahubel." "It''s amazing." Similar to the above words constantly spread from the cheering audience around, so that the spirit envoys of the rest of the team who were also transmitted back turned their eyes to Noah. Noah raised his eyebrows in front of his eyes. It was almost forgotten that during the competition, the images of battles in the forest would be sent back to the great sacrifice hall by the servants of the house of God and seen by all. On the first day of the spirit sword dance festival, Noah suddenly found the spirit emissary of the "Purgatory apostle" and started the sword dance with Lian ashuibel, which was also perfectly transmitted to the great sacrifice hall? The sword dance must have shocked the audience. So, as soon as Noah appeared, he became the focus of everyone. The warm cheers and discussions made Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice all a little suspicious. At the moment, Claire lowered her voice and asked Noah in astonishment. "What did you do with the purgatory apostles on the first day?" "Nothing." Noah laughed bitterly. "It''s just a fight. Don''t make a fuss about it." With that, Noah raised his eyes and looked beyond everyone to the corner of the altar. There, the elves who belonged to the "Purgatory apostles" still wore black robes all over their bodies and covered their faces tightly, as if they were trying to reduce their sense of being, and stood in a line quietly. However, Noah could clearly feel the eyes cast by the purgatory apostles. In the sight, some are full of anger, some are full of fear, and some are full of resentment. The angry sight comes from Muia. At that time, there was no power to fight back in Noah''s hand, which made Miao ya feel very angry? The gaze of fear comes from Lily. Seeing Noah''s terrible power, this elf girl has regarded Noah as an absolutely invincible enemy? The venomous gaze comes from Sarah. For this self-esteem demon girl, that day, Noah can''t help but directly start to solve her problems, I''m afraid it''s the biggest shame in her life? On the contrary, Lian and Honglian glanced at Noah at the beginning, then lowered their heads and hid their whole faces in their hoods. They didn''t know what they were thinking. The group''s totally different performance made Noah smile and withdraw his eyes. At this time, on the altar, the five elves opened their eyes at the same time. All the cheers stopped and disappeared. On the altar, a group of fairy envoys all looked at the five elves.Under the gaze of all the people, one of the elves stepped forward. "Now I would like to announce to you the results of the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. Please look at the screen here." Finish saying, spirit Ji raises hand, hand holds a piece of spirit ore. The spirit ore bloomed with dazzling light, releasing a screen, like a projection, cast to the top of the altar. On the screen, the results of the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival emerge one by one, which is printed into everyone''s eyes. No. 1: the "Purgatory apostles" team of alphas, with 35 magic stones. Second place: the "goblin tail" team of the Ordovician Empire, with 29 magic stones. The third place: the "order of the Holy Spirit" team of the holy Kyrgyz Kingdom, with 21 magic stones. Fourth place: doragugna dragon kingdom "Dragon King order" team, won the number of magic stones - 15. As for the remaining 20 magic stones, the "liepo division" of the Principality of Russell, with 11 stones, ranked fifth. Unfortunately, it was unable to reach the top four and reach the final. And the rest of the magic stone is scattered, by some lucky to survive in the last countries of the elves hold, naturally can not stand out. Looking at the result, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice all cheered and hugged. In the hall of the great sacrifice, the audience of the four countries, namely, the kingdom of Alfas, the Empire of odysasia, the kingdom of holy Kea and the Principality of doragugna, also burst into cheers, resounding from the top of the hall. After cheering, the rest of the lost elves made a dismal exit. In the end, only "the tail of the goblin", "the purgatory apostles", "the Knights of the Holy Spirit" and "the Knights of the Dragon King" were left on the altar. In the cheers of the whole audience, Noah stares at the ranking on the screen, which is more or less clear. "Sure enough, the girl named Miao Ya also has a military spirit of tactical level?" If there were not powerful military elves dedicated to war, who could attack the strongholds full of enchantments, traps and envoys without fear, then the "Purgatory apostles" would have gained no more than Noah''s team. Unless the unfathomable red lotus has something that Noah doesn''t know about. Otherwise, the type of Elian''s elf magic suit should be the same as Noah''s sword, because it is not suitable for large-scale operations, and can not guarantee such a considerable harvest, even more than Noah''s party. While Noah was deep in thought, the elf Ji on the altar continued to make the announcement. "Before the final officially starts, we will hold a ceremony to express our gratitude to the king of the elves. All the players who are qualified for the final will have two days to rest. We look forward to your best sword dance for the great king of elves and show the world your strength." Words down, a group of Elves were bent down, Qi''s line of a salute, and then, in the cheers of all, slowly exit. Almost at the same time, the elves who belonged to the "Purgatory apostles" set out one after another and left quietly. And the order of the Holy Spirit, led by a young girl, also left. Before leaving, however, the girl seemed to glance in Noah''s direction. Noah knows. That girl, most likely, is luminaries. Obviously, the other side has already known who lost the other two teams of the holy kingdom of Keya. It seems that in the final, not only the "Purgatory apostle" is just afraid that even the "Knights of the Holy Spirit" may target him. Just as Noah thought so, another hot line of sight fell on him. Noah turned and looked. She looked at Noah with warlike eyes. After a while, she led the team and left the scene. Well, maybe everyone''s going to be after me, maybe. " Of course, this is something that needs to be considered in the final. Now, Noah has one more thing to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Wufeng Haotian", "Wumeng Ziyuan", "cold moon de sad", "trace tears Tianyu", "thunder ring", "pickled Ai Ai", "Zhenhe", "night without heart 52"!) In a luxurious room on the top floor of a high-end hotel on the island of Saint domain, Mira is standing quietly with her head down and eyes closed. Just in front of Mila, near the window, a man in a fancy dress turned his back to her and said nothing, leaving a heavy atmosphere in the air. Outside the window, it seems that people are still talking about the results of the preliminary competition for the spirit sword dance festival. And in people''s mouth, the most often mentioned characters are the teams that have won the top four in the preliminaries. "The" Purgatory apostles "of alphas, the" tail of the goblin "of the Empire of Austria, the" order of the Holy Spirit "of the holy kingdom of Kea, and the" order of the Dragon King "of doragugna People have been talking about those countries and representative teams one after another, the man said this in a very cold tone. "Originally, in their mouth, they should have mentioned the" liepo division "of the Principality of Russell On hearing this, Mila seemed to have nothing to say, still standing there quietly. In response, the man''s tone became even colder. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Mira was silent for a while, and then, she said so. "I have nothing to say, your highness." The man in his splendid dress was the prince of the Principality of Russell. At the same time, this prince was also the culprit who bought Mila, who was afraid by his parents, with money. In order to let Mila win in the spirit sword dance festival, he did not hesitate to deprive Mira of all human feelings and implanted her with the mission of winning in the spirit sword dance festival. Unfortunately, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is too cruel. Don''t mention winning, the Principality of Russell didn''t even squeeze into the top four, just finished fifth, and announced his exit at this session of the spirit sword dance festival. Of course, for the prince, the result is not glorious at all. "You have nothing to say?" The prince turned and a smile without any smile appeared on his face. "No, you should have a lot to tell me about, for example, why you didn''t win." The competition process of the spirit sword dance festival will be transmitted back to the grand Memorial Hall and seen by all the audience. Therefore, the prince of the Principality of Russell knew very well what kind of performance the "liepo division" led by Mila was. "As soon as the first day is over, all but you will be eliminated. That is undoubtedly your fault." Said Prince Russell coldly. "You chose the wrong strategy. You didn''t expect that the" goblin tail "of the Ordovician Empire would leave the stronghold and ambush you, leading to the elimination of your teammates It was really Mila''s mistake. So, Mira doesn''t have any refutation. "However, in that case, you can still win the alliance with the" goblin''s tail ", so that the team will not be eliminated directly. That''s your credit." The prince of the Principality of Russell spoke faintly. "It''s just that you haven''t been able to win. In that case, no matter how much credit you can make, you can''t make up for it." "I just want to ask you." The prince of the Principality of Rosenberg''s gaze turned from cold to anger at Mila. "Why didn''t you do that when you had a chance to win?" Mira''s two different colored pupils shook slightly. Because Mila knew what the prince was referring to. "The goblin''s tail" of the Empire of Austria doesn''t seem to be wary of you. After spending several days with those elves, you have countless opportunities to steal magic stones from those people, but you don''t do that. " The prince''s voice was full of anger. "If you succeed, with the eleven magic stones you have in hand, you can even jump to the first place. At that time, we, the Principality of Russell bell, will obtain the supreme glory. Now, the opportunity is lost in vain!" Facing the prince''s anger, Mila still said nothing, but shook her head in her heart. Of course, Mira didn''t have any idea about the people. But in Mila''s opinion, even if she did, it would probably not succeed. Even if we succeed, betray the alliance in front of all the audiences in the whole continent and win the first place by that means, we will never get any supreme glory. What we have is the scorn and contempt of all people. But the prince obviously didn''t care. "Because of your failure, the plan of the Principality of Russell to surpass the neighboring countries in one fell swoop has become ridiculous." The prince of the Principality of Russell was furious."And I, because of your failure, will all my plans to become king be abandoned!" The acquisition of Mira, and as a weapon into the spirit sword dance sacrifice, won the victory, so that the national strength of the Principality of rosubel was greatly increased under the protection of the spirit king, surpassing the neighboring countries at one stroke. This is only what his royal highness used to deal with the rest of the people. The prince''s highness is not kind enough to work hard for the country and the people. The reason for this is that, once Mila succeeds in winning the spirit sword dance festival, the prince''s Royal Highness''s reputation in the country will reach its peak and surpass the successors of other royal families. At that time, the current king will certainly make him the next heir to the throne, so that the prince can get the whole country. It is for this purpose that the prince will try his best to cultivate Mila, and in order not to make any mistakes, he will cultivate Mila into a prop. These days, all of these plans will be in vain. How can the prince not be angry? "Since you can''t even fulfill your mission, what can I do for you?" The prince took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and looked at Mila coldly. "So, I will sell you. Surely, with the value of tactical military elves, how much can I exchange for some chips to fight for the throne?" The merciless sentence did not make Mila''s heart waver much. After all, Mila had predicted the result more or less. That''s what happens when you''re a prop. To live in this world as a prop, and then to meet death as a prop. That''s what Mira always thought. If there is anything different in Mila''s mind after knowing this fate, it is that there are some flukes. Recalling the scenes in which Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice treated themselves like their own sisters during the competition, Mila prayed silently in her heart. I hope that before I die as a prop, I can get that happiness again. It was in this prayer that a voice familiar to Mila rang through the room. "Sell it? That''s good... " Such a soft murmur made Mila''s eyes suddenly open. The prince of the Principality of Russell was startled and turned his head fiercely to look at the source of the sound. So the prince saw it. In the window that should have been empty, a man was sitting at the edge of the window, staring at him with a pair of dark and deep eyes. This man, the prince knows. No, it should be said that you have seen the amazing performance of the other party on the screen of the grand sacrifice hall. "Is it you?" The prince exclaimed in amazement. "The male elves of the Empire of Austria?" Here comes Noah. "Noah..." Mirana from the beginning, even if sentenced to be sold as goods, still not a trace of moving expression, and finally there is a change. "Why..." Ignoring Mira''s shock, Noah looked at the prince of the Principality of Russell, without any emotion in his voice. "You just said you wanted to sell Mira, didn''t you?" The prince of the Principality of Russell responded, calming himself down and nodding his head. "Do you have any opinion?" "If you mean your opinion, I really have a lot of opinions to say, and therefore I have a lot of things to do. However, it''s too troublesome for me to talk to you so much." Noah glanced at the prince of the Principality of Russell. "If you want to sell Mira, make an offer." "What What? " The prince of the Principality of Russell was stunned. As for Mila, she was stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Support (thank you very much for "dream I set sail", "Europa is king", "wind blows and rain blows"_ Reward for "creation", "YUEWU Qingyin", "fantasy Wanhua mirror", "Mingshen 00", "Meiqin elder sister", "strange character Fangyuan" and "blood meteor in demon world") In this moment, the whole luxurious room has become a little silent. Mira couldn''t even believe her ears. She looked at Noah in disbelief. "Noah, you..." In a word, Mila was interrupted by Noah before she could finish. "Well, Mila, don''t say anything." Noah smiles at Mila. "The next thing is for me." Hearing this, Mila opened her mouth and looked at the smile on Noah''s face. Finally, she closed her mouth, nodded and chose silence. Looking at the interaction between Noah and Mila, and recalling the relationship between them more or less during the spirit sword dance festival competition, the prince of the Principality of Russell moved and thought. After a while, his highness smiles. "Noah dolea, do you want to buy a magic eye from me?" Only talking about the magic eye, not Mira, proves that in the prince''s heart, the existence of Mira is dispensable, and the only thing that needs to be paid attention to is to seal the magic eye. Noah''s response was brief. "Yes, you can make a price." The words were so concise that most of the words prepared by his Royal Highness Prince of the Principality of Russell were choked in his chest and could not be spoken. As you can tell from the words, Noah didn''t want to talk to himself more. It would only make people feel a little bit like this to treat the prince of a country with such an attitude. That is, the other party did not pay attention to the prince at all. The prince of the Principality of Russell inevitably had a little anger in his heart. However, as a member of the royal family, the prince is not yet unable to control his emotions. As a result, the prince suppressed his anger, and the smile on his face became a little ugly. "Since you have seen the power of tactical level military elves in the spirit sword dance festival competition, you should know that it is not so easy to buy it from a spirit envoy''s wealth?" A tactical military spirit is a valuable military resource even among the great powers. Therefore, even if most of the Elves were born in aristocratic families, it was very difficult for them to afford a military spirit of tactical level. At least, according to the prince''s royal highness of the Principality of Russell, there were only four nobles in the Empire of Austria who could afford to buy tactical military elves except the royal family. It happened that three of the four nobles of the Empire had some relations with Noah. The three great nobles were elstein, Lauren frost and frangerto. It happened to be the family of Claire, Lindley and Alice. As for Fianna, she was the second king daughter of the Ordovician Empire, belonging to the royal family, higher than the four nobles. From this point of view, if Noah''s teammates make a move, it''s not that there is no way to start with the tactical level of the military elves. "However, as far as I know, the elstein family has declined, and the title has been directly deprived. The second queen of the Odyssey Empire has not been paid much attention to by the royal family because of the lost fairy girl. Although the remaining Lauren frost family and the frangerto family are still in power, it should not be possible to buy them at a high price because of the demands of several younger generations Tactical military elves? " Said the prince of the Principality of Russell. "Then, what do you intend to use to complete this transaction with me?" The prince''s words made Noah''s brow slightly wrinkled. Seeing this, the prince of the Principality of Russell thought Noah was embarrassed by himself. Who knows, the next moment, Noah said this directly. "How can I do it? You don''t have to worry about it. You can just give me a price. Don''t talk so much." "You..." The prince of the Principality of Russell, his face angry, his breath quickened, his anger raised, his mouth clenched. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t need you to give me anything of value. However, you must win in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, and finally make a wish for me in front of the spirit king. In this way, I will give you the magic eye!" The purpose of the prince of the Principality of Russell was finally revealed. Yes, the prince''s highness had the idea of the elves'' wish.The winner of the elves sword dance sacrifice can achieve a wish in addition to the protection of the elves king in the country to which they belong. When the "strong breaking division" was eliminated and the previous plan was put into full play, the prince of the Principality of Russell bell wanted to achieve the wish to sit in the throne, and it was undoubtedly the fastest way to rely on it. As long as Noah wins the Elvish sword dance sacrifice and helps him to obtain the throne''s desire, his Highness''s ambition will succeed. For this reason, the prince''s highness would have said so much nonsense to pave the way. Noah can fight with Lian ahuabel on the first day of the festival. Such a spirit makes it possible to win the best of the elves'' sword dance sacrifice. So the prince of the Principality of Russell will make such a condition when Noah asks for Mira. Unfortunately, it was a good game to play with the best of all, but the prince clearly did not know. The man in front of him was so poor at his senses that he could not imagine. So Noah looked deeply at the prince of the Principality of Russell bell, and sighed. "If you take up your boring ambition and calculation now and offer a price honestly, I will, this is your last chance." "What What? " Prince of the Principality of Russell bell was shocked, and then his face sank down. "What do you mean?" "Haven''t you understood yet?" Noah raised his eyes and looked at the prince. "I thought you were a smart man, and it seems that you are doomed to be on the table. Since you know what to do, I will make you can''t get anything." The prince of the Principality of Russell was at last furious. But before the prince''s highness was furious, Noah was just a smirk. "Listen, if I can really win the Elven sword dance sacrifice and get a wish, then I will never use it to do anything with you, but simply make a direct" let the Principality of Russell release Mira passett "or" let the kingdom of Russell disappear ", so I can achieve my goal, you understand The prince''s anger was immediately watered out by a basin of water and poured in a cool breath. "You did it for Mira passett?" "The prince of the Principality of Russell said in a shock. "Why?" "Why?" Noah looked at the prince''s highness, in a tone of indifference. "It''s simple. I don''t think you are happy. Since you need a wish to achieve your goal, do you think I will choose something that will make you good?" "You..." The prince of the Principality of Russell trembled with anger. "You a fairy envoy, actually speaking to the prince of a country like this, don''t you fear me..." "What are you afraid of? Go to the Empire of Austria and sue me? Say I threatened you had to be punished? Otherwise, the Australian Empire and the Principality of Russell will be in a diplomatic standstill? " Noah said this with a smile. "What gives you confidence that the Empire of Austria will punish the elves who can win the victory in the elves sword dance sacrifice for a small country?" The prince of the Principality of Russell was frozen there. Yeah. For the Australian Empire, the principality Russell was just a small country, and it was not worth seeing. Noah, however, is a spirit envoy who can win the best in the Elven sword dance sacrifice and bring great benefits to the country. In such a case, would the Empire of Austria heed the indictment of the principality Russell? Just fear, then, don''t say it is prosecution, in order not to offend the Austria Empire, the royal family of the Principality of Russell bell will give the prince directly into the cold palace, right? It was not until then that the prince''s highness found it. In front of Noah, he had no sense of superiority at all. So the prince fell down his shoulders decadent. And when she saw it, Mira knew. My own ownership is decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 (thank you very much for the rewards of "name has an egg", "Deng Mao", "hjakeno", "Pok mon", "o0 tear wound 0o", "youyouzi''s war" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) As a result, in order not to make Noah really disgusted with himself, he made such a cruel wish when he won the award of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. In the end, his royal highness of Prince Rosenberg didn''t even dare to offer Noah a price. He directly offered to transfer the ownership of Mila to Noah. In other words, the prince''s highness gave away the tactical level military elves without any reward. That is enough to be condemned as a "black sheep". Even if it is the prince of a country, the Principality of Russell is still a small country. Sending a tactical level military spirit out like this is a kind of behavior of losing the family. However, this is also a way to spend money and eliminate disasters? If Noah doesn''t take advantage of this time to change Noah''s sense of himself, his royal highness of Prince Russell has a premonition. If Noah really wins the spirit sword dance sacrifice, he will never mind making the wish mentioned before. In this case, it is better to sell a favor in this way. Although, this human relationship will not be taken into consideration by Noah at all. In this way, Mila officially separated from the Principality of Russell and was taken back by Noah. After that, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, who learned about it, were surprised that Noah had done a wonderful thing, and at the same time, they were very happy to accept Mila. Think of it, before, the girls were also worried about Mila''s condition, right? Therefore, although Noah''s practice was unexpected, it was approved by a lot of girls. However, in the arrangement of Mila, Noah has a little trouble. Anyway, Noah bought Mila from the Principality of Russell with a high profile. However, Noah did not really consider how to arrange Mila after he bought it. In the end, Noah decided to temporarily arrange Mira into eresia elves college. With Mira''s qualification and the tactical military spirit in the eyes of demons, grevas must be very open to accept such an excellent student, right? With the protection of grevas, Noah didn''t need to worry about who in the Ordovician Empire would target the tactical military elves in mirafeng''s eyes, which would harm Mila. At this point, Mira''s business has come to an end. However, what Noah didn''t think of was that the object just mentioned in his mind was just solved. "Should I tell you, congratulations on your passing the preliminaries?" In the tower in the middle of the floating island, in Noah''s room, grevas broke into the room, and once he broke in, he said such a word. Noah, who was trying to arrange Mila''s affairs, was shocked by the heroic scene. After half a sound, he narrowed his eyes. "Why did you come?" "Can''t I come?" Grevas said without changing her face. "During the spirit sword dance festival, even the holy land is open to ordinary people?" "That is to say, are you here to be an audience?" Noah sighed. "Don''t cheat people. The competition schedule of the spirit sword dance festival will also be broadcast to the major countries in the human world. Even if you want to watch the scene, you can follow us when we set out. Does it make sense to drag it until now?" "At that time, you just came to participate in the competition, and you didn''t even get the qualification for the final. You don''t want to watch the competition at that level." Grevas said mercilessly. "Except for the scene where you had a brief confrontation with Lian, the rest of the schedule is not worth seeing." It''s the best one in the mainland to be the winner of the sword dance twenty-four years ago Noah knew that there was no point in talking to grevas any more, so he had a direct showdown. "Well, if you have anything to do, you can tell me that you have no purpose of your own." Until now, Noah did not understand, grevas had tried every means to let herself participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice, what was the purpose. Although Noah had thought at the beginning that grevas simply wanted to get the protection of the elves to the Empire of Odyssey, or wanted to achieve something through Noah, now it seems that this is not the case. Grevas must have something in mind. Noah is absolutely sure of this. I don''t know if she can see through what Noah thinks. Grevas laughs bitterly. "Well, boy, don''t look at me like this. I don''t want you to participate in the spirit sword dance festival. What I have to say is just to prevent some people from achieving their own goals.""Prevent some people from achieving their goals?" Noah frowned slightly. "Do you mean lotus?" "No Grevas looked straight at Noah. "Lotus is not dangerous. The real dangerous person is the one named Honglian." What grevas said made Noah''s eyes twinkle. Clearly see Noah''s performance, grevas said as expected. "It seems that you also realize that the spirit is not simple." It''s not easy. It''s not easy. How can it be easy for a guy who can still keep his face when Noah and lotus are full-time? "But, just in terms of strength, even if the ability of the spirit envoy can be comparable to that of lotus, it is not more dangerous than lotus?" Noah looks at grevas. "Lotus is terrible." "Of course, I know that Lian is very strong. Anyway, I have been with her for a whole year. Therefore, I know that Lian has surpassed me in her heyday, and has the power totally different from that of human beings." Grevas''s calm analysis. "However, Lian''s purpose is to fight against you, which is not dangerous at all." Noah understood what grevas meant. "You mean..." Noah asked with some uncertainty. "What''s the dangerous purpose of that fairy emissary named Honglian?" "I don''t know." Grevas replied simply. "It''s just that the man appeared in the kingdom of Alfas out of thin air, and reached some agreements with the high-level of the country. With the funds provided by the country, he purchased a large number of tactical level military elves, and he also recruited a number of high-quality elves, including the orphans of the Academy." "Purchase a large number of tactical level military elves, but also netted a large number of spirit envoys?" Noah''s brows wrinkled deeply. "What on earth does that man want?" "I don''t know." Grevas shook her head and looked at Noah. "There is only one thing for sure, and that is, all the preparations she has made are enough to start a war." Noah was silent. Remembering the other party''s fiery breath and frosty temperament, Noah felt that it was not surprising that such a man wanted to wage war. Like grevas said. There is a sense of danger in Honglian. It doesn''t mean that the other side is stronger than Lian, but it means that the other side has some extremely terrible and terrible idea in his heart. "Why would a man like that want to come to the spirit sword dance festival? Where on earth did she come from? What will happen if she wins like this? " Grevas closed her eyes. "I can''t sit still when I think of it. That person makes me feel a little too dangerous." "That''s why you asked me to take part in the spirit sword dance sacrifice?" Noah sort of understood. "In order not to give such a dangerous person the right to realize his wish?" "That''s right. If people like that get the right to realize their wishes, it may really lead to irreparable results, not to mention that they have so many contacts with the alpha state, which has a lot of negative rumors." Grevas tightened her face. "And your presence gives me hope to stop that person." Hearing this, Noah fell into a deep thought. Only then did Noah have a question. Why does Lian get involved with such a dangerous guy? What''s the reason for two people? Is there any bigger inside story? "It''s up to you to decide what to do with a person like that." That''s what grevas said when Noah was deep in thought. "I have only one request, and that is to knock her down!" Noah nodded his head gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "the king of the dragon and tiger", "unknown Mo Yan", "this goods unexpectedly", "the carefree Xia sq of the Three Kingdoms", "unintentional night 52" and "book friend 160615170150366"!) Night, gradually came. Noah came out of his room and was ready to go to the place where the girls in the line were and have dinner with them. "As a result, after thinking so much, I still didn''t know what the purpose of the spirit envoy named Honglian was, and even his identity seemed so mysterious." According to grevas, it is the trump card of doragugna, and the head of the team called "the order of the Dragon King" -- Leona Lancaster. "Have I been so close that I have not found my existence?" Leona looked straight at Noah. "This is not the performance of a high-strength spirit who can match Lian ashuibel." Noah was able to hear a very clear dissatisfaction from Leona''s words. That''s when the performance of your favorite opponent is not as good as you think. Of course, Noah did not notice the approach of Leona because of his concentrated thinking. However, it also proved that Leona did not approach Noah with any evil ideas. If leola had approached Noah with clear hostility, malice and killing intention, Noah''s sense ability would have already reacted, and it would have been impossible for him not to have found Leona. However, Noah did not specifically explain, but continued to ask. "Why are you here?" I feel like I''ve been perfunctory... " Leona frowned, but soon she didn''t care. "I''ve come to see you." "To me?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to fight me again?" "That may be good, but I''d rather have a fair match with you in the final of the spirit sword dance festival than to win or lose with you in private here." Lyoras made no secret of her ideas. "Before that, let''s forget the private duel." "Is it?" Noah shrugged. "It may be that when the dragon blood will wake up again?" "Don''t worry, in the preliminaries, I have fully fought. Dragon blood will wake up only when I have a strong desire to fight. Now I have not longed to that extent." Leona looked at Noah and the corners of her mouth began to rise. "There is only one thing for sure, that is, the dragon in my body is eager to fight with you." In other words, if there is a chance, Leona will challenge Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Lei Ming 233", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "purple night Xuanxing", "ice moon shadow" and "Zhenhe" Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, and we only met two or three times, Noah knew something about the existence of Leona Lancaster. In short, this is a man who is loyal to his own instincts. As a knight, Leona was also a warrior. Perhaps because of the relationship between Ji wunu, who serves the dragon, this knight and warrior is as loyal to the fighting instinct as the fighting dragon. For this girl, the most gratifying thing is to be able to find a match with enough weight, right? And it''s very obvious that Noah is an opponent with enough weight in his eyes. What''s more, in the previous dragon blood awakening, Noah also very neatly solved Leona. That situation, will make Leona more happy? "In the beginning, my goal was to fight the best swordswoman, but now, I''d rather fight you than fight the existence of Lian ashobel." Leona looked at Noah with burning eyes. "I hope you can soothe the blood in my heart and satisfy the desire of" dragon "in my body during the spirit sword dance sacrifice "I hope so." Noah said as if he didn''t see the burning eyes of Leona. "Well, what can I do for you?" "Let''s call it something." Leona''s hot war spirit began to calm down bit by bit, but her eyes did not leave Noah, so she spoke directly. "Before that, I want to ask you a question." Noah didn''t speak, silently saying that leola continued. Immediately, Leona said this. "Who are you, Noah dolea?" Noah was stunned by this question. Noah had no idea that Leona would ask such a question. "What do you mean, who am I?" Noah blinked. "Don''t you, the Principality of doragugna, have investigated me?" "It is because of the investigation of your details that we found that there are many mysteries about your identity." She said. "To put it more clearly, we didn''t get any information until you showed up at the eresia elves Academy in the Empire of Austria." "Where are you from? Who are the parents? Where did you live before? " Leo stares at Noah. "It''s so strange that we haven''t even investigated the most basic information like this. It''s just like you didn''t exist in the world before you showed up at the erecia elves Academy." Leona was right. Before that, Noah did not exist in the world. Therefore, no matter how the Principality of doragugna investigates, there is no trace of intelligence. "As for this strange phenomenon, I think it''s not just the Duchy of doragugna, but the rest of the countries that are investigating you Leona glanced at Noah. "Although we have also suspected that it is possible that the Ordovician Empire deliberately concealed your information and wiped out all traces of your past, if so, it is better to erase all traces of the spirit sword dance festival, and there is no reason to just erase the traces before entering eresia elves college." "And then?" Noah neither denied nor admitted, but asked. "What do you want to express?" "There is only one thing I want to express." Leo strained his eyes to Noah and said, word by word. "That''s to say, are you the spirit of the Empire of Austria to make this matter?" "Oh?" Noah seemed to have guessed the origin of Leona, and then he burst into a smile. "If I say no, what are you going to do?" "It''s simple." Leona cast her eyes directly on Noah. "Noah dolea, join us in the Principality of dorlaguna!" When the words came out of the mouth of Leona, Noah whispered, and it was true. At this point, riola''s intention is clear. This girl is here to dig. "It''s no doubt that you can be as good as the best swordsman, and you are so excellent as an elf." She said. "We, the Duke of doragugna, have taken a fancy to your ability and talent. We think that you are one of the best elves on the mainland today. If this ability can be used by doragugna, it will greatly increase our influence. In addition, you are the second male spirit envoy in history, so your genes may even be comprehensive This is how we judge to improve the qualification of our country''s elves. ""Base Genes? " Noah was stunned. That is to say, the Duke of doragugna is not only interested in Noah, but also in his descendants? "Is there anything strange?" Leona spoke, of course. "The elf emissary is inherited by maintaining excellent blood. It''s not strange that my Congress takes a fancy to your blood?" That''s right. After the age of 25, the strength of the witch will continue to decline and eventually lose its strength. However, those who lose their strength will combine with the pure blood nobility to give birth to more excellent offspring. Because of this reason, most of the elves are noble people, basically descended from royal families and nobles of various countries. From this point of view, it is no surprise that Noah''s blood will be seen. "In order to maintain the blood of the female wizard, the ordinary Elves will combine with the aristocrats of pure blood. However, if the blood is pure, those nobles are just ordinary people, not the elves who can communicate with the spirits." She said bluntly. "Under such circumstances, there are not a few people who have the ability to compete with the strongest swordsman dancer and the only male spirit envoy in mainland China who want to combine with you and give birth to better offspring." The Principality of doragugna is one of them. That''s what Leona wanted to say. "So, if you are not part of the Empire of Austria and have not been incorporated by the Empire of Austria, come to our principality of doragugna." Leona''s tone was straightforward. "Believe us, we can give you absolutely more than the Empire of odyssia. Of course, you also need to be loyal to our country and leave your seed for us." Noah was speechless. No, it''s not just silence. Noah almost lost his temper. Leave your seed? Do you want to be so direct? Now, Noah just said that. "That is to say, you are proposing to me, aren''t you?" In a word, let the beginning and end of the very calm riola opened her eyes, and then a pretty face fierce red. "You What are you talking about? " Raoula cried with red face and red ears. "When did I propose to you?" "But you have just said clearly that your country has taken a fancy to my blood, and hope that the domestic elves can combine with me to give birth to better offspring?" Noah was amused by Leona''s reaction. "In this case, for the sake of excellent descendants, your country has no reason to let some ordinary and ordinary spirit envoys combine with me, but will also let the most excellent spirit envoys in China become my other half. How can you think that you, who inherited the rare dragon blood constitution, are the trump card of doragugna dragon Kingdom, and are also regarded as dragon princes and daughters Princess Leona''s face froze. Obviously, Noah''s future is not impossible. If so, isn''t raola, who has been telling Noah to be loyal to doragugna, propose to Noah? "What? Is there nothing to say? " Noah said, laughing and laughing. "Then, Princess of the Dragon Kingdom, do you still want me to be loyal to your country and leave blood for you?" "Well Well Leona didn''t know what to say, so she could only wriggle with a red face there. After half a ring, Leona stares at Noah. "Sure enough, you''d better wait until you beat me!" With these words, Leona seemed to have run away and turned around. Noah laughed. "Sure enough, no matter how tough, she is still a pure girl after all..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Thank you very much for "silver glitter 7", "devil''s blood meteor", "pickled ai''ai", etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Adola caipeixi", "planting grass on the sea floor", "night of moon and night" and "famous word Fangyuan" Two days, almost in the blink of an eye. When the sky is once again covered by night, the sky above the Holy Land floating island, dazzling fireworks bloom in midair, illuminating the whole sky, while depicting a variety of fire, the scene is extremely gorgeous. However, those fireworks are not ordinary fireworks, but the scene that the spirits sealed in the spirit ore are liberated and shot into the air. For ordinary people, the fireworks produced in this way are undoubtedly beyond the common sense, right? After all, fairy ore is quite expensive. If the most common ordinary family wants to buy a piece of spirit ore, it definitely needs to hurt their muscles and bones. Maybe in the next few months, they will have to save money to buy a piece of spirit ore. Under such circumstances, it is too luxurious to imagine to shoot such expensive fairy ore into the air like fireworks. However, people have no idea of cutting corners on the spirit sword dance festival, which can only be held once a few years and is still a sacrifice to the greatest existence in the world. A big luxury is absolutely necessary. At this moment, in the hall of the great sacrifice, countless people poured into the vast hall, and the scene was as lively as the ceremony there. These people are waiting for the appearance of the five elves. The five Elves were listening to the voices of the five elves in the deepest part of the grand sacrifice hall. As the elves who directly serve the elves, these girls can communicate with the elves directly to some extent, get the instructions from the elves and spread them to the world. The final of the spirit sword dance festival will be tomorrow. The elves need to listen to the voice of the king of the elves. Through the announcement of the king of the elves, they will know where the final will be held, and then spread it to the public. Therefore, people will swarm into the grand memorial hall like this, waiting for the elf Ji to announce the venue of the final. Of course, for the rest of us, it''s just a big ceremony. So, gathering in the hall of sacrifice like this is just the human nature of making fun of themselves, isn''t it? In other words, the house of God did not require the final contestants to get a field to listen to the announcement of the elf Ji. In view of this, all the members of the "Purgatory apostles" of the alpha state were not present. They just released the spirit of the apostles to the Great Hall of sacrifice, intending to know the location of the final through the elves. Although this is said, but lotus also came to the Great Hall of sacrifice. No, lotus didn''t go directly into the great sacrifice hall. Otherwise, if the strongest sword dancer appears in such a lively scene, it will surely cause a strong star chasing reaction, right? Lian doesn''t like the atmosphere of being sought after. It''s hard for this man who came from a teaching college and was trained as an assassin. So, lotus just came to a hill, looking down at the bustling Hall of sacrifice, whispering softly. "Tomorrow is the final..." The sound has just sounded, another such as the silver bell clear and pleasant sound is to follow the ring up. "And the duel you desire will come true soon, won''t it?" With the sound of such a good voice, a piece of dark feathers suddenly fell around the lotus. In the sky full of feathers, leistia quietly appeared, raised his head, looking at the delicate figure of lotus standing against the wind, with a trace of sadness in her tone. "Do you really decide to fight that man?" "Don''t you have the answer already?" Lotus laughs bitterly. "Why ask again?" "Because it''s not necessary." Lestia sighed. "You have perfectly inherited the power of the dark elf king, and you have become an unprecedented demon king. Even the five elves do not need to be afraid. You can do what you want. Why do you insist on that man?" "You are wrong, lestia." Lian shook her head in a tone of indifference. "Even if I don''t persist, I can''t do what I want to do. The power in my body is the dark elf king, and the dark elf king is the enemy of the five elves. Since I have inherited the power of the dark elf king and become the demon king, I can''t escape the struggle with the five elves." Lestia was dumb. However, after a while, lestia refuted immediately. "But before that, you can do what you want to do. With the power of the devil, what else can you do in this world?" So, lestia, you still don''t understand Lotus raised her head and looked at the night sky. Her voice became ethereal. "What I want to do is to end up with Noah." "But that man is too dangerous Lestia''s tone inevitably became agitated. "Mingming, unlike you, inherits the power of the dark elf king, and is not as special as Honglian, or even of unknown origin. He has never heard of his existence before. However, he can make a contract with the strongest sword spirit, and can also compete with you with human body. That man is so mysterious and weird. Even if you are against such a person, it is not There''s a way to make sure you win! " "That''s why it makes sense." Lotus''s hand unconsciously touched her heart. "If there is no suspense, what''s the point?" Seeing that Lian didn''t listen to her advice at all, lestia bit her lip, and her pretty face showed a look of chagrin. Unlike Lian, who is obsessed with Noah, lestia is only wary and hostile to Noah. Because Noah is so mysterious. It''s not just about what lestia just mentioned, but Noah is too mysterious on all sides. What''s more, lotus can perfectly control the power of the dark elf king, because Noah''s things seem to be boarding in lotus''s heart, playing an upward role. The dark spirit king was afraid of the lotus heart, or that it had no resistance to the lotus heart, which would be extremely obedient to be controlled by the lotus. And that kind of thing, since it belongs to Noah, it is enough to see how difficult this man is. To be honest, lestia has always been very upset. If, in the end, lotus was defeated in Noah''s hands, and the things in his heart were taken away, and the power of the dark elf King ran wild, turning it into a mass of resentment, what should we do? This uneasiness, which had been buried in lestia''s heart, had become pressure. If you can, lestia really want to carry the lotus, simply in the dark to kill Noah. Unfortunately, lestia knew that it was impossible to get Noah on her own. That is, she can''t help Noah, and she can''t persuade Lian back. Lestia is really helpless. "I really don''t know what to say about you." Lestia began to moan. "Who did you learn from this personality that you didn''t listen to Hearing this, Lian couldn''t help smiling. "It can only be like you, right? Lestia How to say, in the period of the teaching school, lestia was always with Lian, teaching all the feelings and beauty of the world to Lian, so that Lian knew the truth of the world. If it wasn''t for lestia, under the training of the people in the teaching institute, Lian would have become a prop with no feelings and only for killing. "I don''t remember teaching you that way." Lestia didn''t say this kind of angry, and then quietly came forward, took Lian''s hand and spoke softly. "You must win, Lian." "I will." Lian tightens lestia''s hand and smiles. "After all, I have to help you realize your wish." "Yes." Lestia looked up and, with lotus, looked out into the starry sky. "Realize the wish that was not fully realized three years ago." "Yes." Lotus heavily nodded her head. "This time, we are sure to succeed." "I hope so." Lestia chuckled, then reminded. "However, Honglian''s wishes are different from ours, which may hinder us. You can''t forget that." "I know." Lotus''s eyes twinkled. "I am the same as what she prayed for, but the means used are different. Whether my method is correct or her method is correct depends on this session of the spirit sword dance festival." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Moyu Yushang", "Letian Simo", "Shayu my wife", "crazy for you", "ha ha WC", "Pok mon", "hjakeno!) In the tower in the center of the floating island, in the corridor, Noah walked forward with a strong and powerful pace and came to a room. Without any hesitation, Noah opened the door and broke in. "Sorry, I''m late." Noah''s voice immediately restored silence to the room which had been under discussion. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice and other girls all focused their eyes on Noah, and some discontent appeared on her face. "Really, where have you been?" Lindley puffed her cheeks. "You didn''t even take part in the announcement of ELF Ji. Do you care where the final is "You will go anyway, won''t you?" Noah said as he sat down on the rest of the round table. "Since you are going, it doesn''t matter if I go or not?" "Don''t you know what team action is?" Cray sighed with a silly eye. "Please, you''re still the captain." "Well, I have my own things to do." Noah shrugged. "In order to get to know my opponent better, I spent the past two days in the Holy Land library." Since the last time on the identity of Honglian had some speculation, Noah began to confirm his guess, for which did a lot of investigation. So, these two days, a group of young girls are in the reserve, only Noah bubble in the Holy Land library, has been collecting information. Girls know about it, too. So, hearing Noah say so, a group of girls suddenly lost their temper. "How''s your investigation?" Alice asked with concern. "Is there any result?" "More or less." Noah scratched his cheek, glanced at Claire and Fianna, and looked at the two girls listening attentively. He gave a bitter smile in his heart and changed the topic. "So, has the venue of the final been announced?" "That''s right." Fiona nodded. "The venue of the final is meguidol, the capital city." "Meggiedor?" Noah frowned. During the two days spent in the Holy Land library, Noah had some knowledge about the region of the floating island. The so-called megiddor, formerly known as the ivory City, is not a famous place in the Holy Land floating island. From its nickname "wasteland", we can see that it is actually a place that no one will mention. Noah found it in the book by accident. It is said that it was a city built by the elves of the elemental elves in the archaic times. However, the city was reduced to ruins in a war. That war was the elves war. In the unprecedented great war between the camp of the five elves and the camp of the dark elf king, the final decisive battle place is the abandoned capital megiddor. Because of that war, megiddol was reduced to ruins and a battlefield relic, which had been abandoned for a long time. "Why is the final venue of the spirit sword dance festival chosen in such a place?" Noah frowned. "How to say, the spirit sword dance sacrifice is a kind of sacrifice ceremony, there is no reason to choose that kind of place similar to the garbage dump?" "We were just talking about that." Fejana said with some vexation. "But in the end, there was no result." "Yes, too." Noah''s frown relaxed slowly and said so. "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. In any case, the things we have to do are the same. We must win." "That''s right." Claire nodded her head heavily, and her expression became more or less serious. "However, the final is a little different from the preliminaries. We have to discuss how to act." The rest of the girls nodded their heads in the same way. The final of the spirit sword dance festival is just like the preliminaries. It is a battle centered on the magic stone. The four teams that qualify for the final will be randomly transferred to the battle field, free to move and try to fight for the magic stone. Finally, the team with the largest number of magic stones is the winner of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. The difference is that the final is only three days. What''s more, this time the random transmission is not based on the team, but on the team. That is to say, even the elves of the same team will be broken up and sent to different places randomly.After that, it''s up to each team to decide what to do. "If you can find your teammates first and act together, it will certainly be more advantageous." Alice pointed out the point directly. "But if you act alone, if you encounter the enemy, you will probably enter the battle immediately. That is a bit too dangerous." "Yes." Lindley agreed. "I don''t think I''m going to be able to win on my own when I''m facing opponents at the trump level." Although Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are all very good elves, compared with those trump level team masters, most of them are not likely to win? If you don''t mention Titian, it''s just Raoula, the dragon''s daughter of doragugna, and luminalis, the paladin of the Holy kyrgya kingdom. If a group of girls fight against each other, let alone fight alone, even if two or three people join hands to win. At least two people have to be together, so that they can not be defeated in the face of Leona and luminariz, and they can completely retreat if they have the chance. As for lotus, even if all four of the girls gathered together, they were just sending vegetables. Not to mention, Lian, Raoula and luminarise are all trumps on the surface. In the purgatory apostles, besides lotus, there are also extremely dangerous characters in the other elves. For example, Honglian. Like MIA. The little girl who can control the tactical level military elves alone, if she has enough military elves to spend money on hand, she can definitely compete with Leona and luminaria. So, it''s a test of luck here. It will be a very important part of the result to be able to meet with the team-mates before meeting the opponents at the trump level. "In this case, it is estimated that the contact between the spirit ore and the spirit magic will be greatly limited, and the exploration skills may not be used, otherwise the organizers will not use this competition mode." Noah curled his mouth. "It''s up to luck here." "You are the only one of us who doesn''t have to worry about encountering enemies before meeting up with your teammates." Claire looks at Noah. "If it''s you, even if it''s Lian ashebel, you''ll be able to get out of it all?" "After all, Noah is the ace of our team." Feiana has no choice but to make a voice. "Just as we need to worry about whether we will encounter the trump of another team before meeting, the people of other teams must also worry about meeting our trump?" "That is to say, everyone''s conditions are the same." Alice said. "The rest depends on luck." "Luck?" Lindley spoke with confidence. "I''ve always had a lot of faith in my luck." When she said that, Lindley''s fingers were curling up unconsciously. Obviously, Lindley''s heart is also very nervous. "There are only three days, and all the players are broken up, which is different from the preliminaries. It is impossible to carry out siege and other battles in the form of building strongholds." Noah thought. After half a ring, Noah suddenly burst into a smile. "Good!" Noah slapped his hand hard. "The course of action has been decided!" A crowd of young girls have a look. However, when Noah told all the girls about the team''s course of action, all the girls were shocked. "True or false?" Claire couldn''t help speaking. "Is that too dangerous?" "Too much publicity." Fejana was very nervous. "Is that really all right?" "Who knows." Noah said very irresponsibly. "No, no one knows if it''s feasible, isn''t it?" The girls looked at each other, and in the end, they just nodded. It''s a mess, but I have to admit it. If Noah''s plan is successful, the situation will become very beneficial to our side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 (thank you very much for the rewards of "1 Luoli Kong", "Yiye", "King sang", "this goods is incredibly", "true dragon and tiger king", "Wufeng Haotian", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "place of hope" In this way, the day of the final came. In the room, Noah put on the uniform of eresia elves Academy. After wearing it, Noah put out his hand and picked up the two swords on the head of the bed. Looking at the two swords in his hand, especially the silver one, Noah made a voice in his heart. (still not able to cheer up?) Although Esther would respond to Noah when he needed to use the elf costume, Esther did not appear in human form during this period. Even when Noah spoke to Esther in his heart through the contract, although Esther responded, his voice was very weak. Obviously, Esther is not in a good condition. There is only one reason for this state. That is the existence of Honglian. (sure enough, Esther is still very concerned about the smell of the virgin on Honglian The breath of the once dead master came out again - it was not for such a simple reason that Esther was in such a bad state. If it was just because he felt the breath of his dead Master, Esther would never have reacted so strongly. After all, Esther was Noah''s contract spirit, not the Savior''s contract spirit. Even if the former master, once the contract is over, even if the past ties still exist, the Elves will still pay more attention to the elves who have made the contract with themselves. The problem is, for Esther, the Messiah is not just a mere contractor. For Esther, the Messiah is still the victim of her own curse. Must be, Esther has always had a strong sense of guilt for the Savior, right? Otherwise, Esther would not seal himself in the sword. Before Noah appeared, he swore that he would never communicate with any elves. Now, the presence of the breath of the Savior, let the guilt in the heart of Esther be touched, and burst out in one breath. This is the root cause of Esther''s absence. "Esther..." Noah was somewhat distressed. At this time, Athena''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "That sword spirit is not as fragile as you think. She just needs some time." Athena said this lightly. "So, at this time, it''s better for you to let the spirit of the sword be quiet." "I know." Noah took a deep breath. "It''s just that in the next final, I may have to fight that red lotus, then..." "At that time, it doesn''t matter if you use me directly." Athena spoke decisively. "Don''t you hide me just to win at a critical time?" No matter how, athena will never lose to Esther, even if the existence of the king of elves can also compete with the elves. Such a card is hidden. Once it is taken out, it can definitely subvert the war situation, right? In addition, there is no need to let Athena appear in order to solve the problem. Noah thinks that hiding the holy attribute sword spirit which is comparable to the spirit king as the base card will definitely have a magic effect. For this reason, Noah never used Athena. However, if the red lotus, even if you need to use Athena, that is not surprising. The elf emissary, in terms of strength, is not expected to be under Noah and Lian. Therefore, Athena''s decisiveness is absolutely necessary. However, at this time, Esther''s voice also sounded in Noah''s heart. "I don''t need to take special care of me. I haven''t fallen to the level where my master was immersed in his own memories when he was in a bitter battle." "Esther?" Noah looked happy and asked. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, master." Esther''s voice, as always, did not have any emotional ups and downs, but Noah, who is familiar with Esther, still heard a little tired and uplifted. "Please don''t care about me. I am the master''s sword. Even if Alicia is really resurrected and is against her master, as the master''s sword, I will still point to her." You don''t have to force yourself Noah said hesitantly. "Although Honglian is very troublesome, even if only use Athena, if the other side wants to take me, it is not so easy." "I didn''t force it." There was a trace of firmness in Esther''s voice. "If the spirit named Honglian really has something to do with Alicia, then I have to face her in person."At this point, Esther pauses for a moment, then murmurs. "The master said that he doesn''t want to leave any regrets, so you still have a lot of things to do before you carry out your mission. Then, in order not to leave regrets, I have to face the affairs of Alicia." Noah had nothing to say. "Let her go." Athena rarely stood on the same front as Esther. "It''s painful to face the past that can''t be recalled, but that''s not a reason to escape. Maybe it''s the chance for the sword elves to announce that they can get rid of the past and have a new life." Meeting Noah, Esther can face his curse and open his heart to others. However, besides the curse, Esther has to face the pain of the past. Only by crossing those wounds together can Esther be regarded as reborn. In order not to leave any regret, wholeheartedly follow Noah''s side and face life and death together with Noah. Perhaps, Honglian is the last hurdle Esther needs to face. Holding the silver colored sword tightly, Noah nodded heavily. When he came out of the room, Noah joined Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice. Among the people present, in addition to a group of girls, mileyou, Carol and even Mila were also present. "I''ll cheer you on." Mileyou hugs Lindley tightly. "Sister, you must bring sister utia back." "I know." Lindley gently stroked her sister''s head. "Take it on me." "Miss." Carol also hugged Lindley. "I''ll cheer you on, too." "You have to come on, Carol." Linsley spoke worriedly. "When I''m away, you have to eat on time. Don''t be hungry until I come back just because you can''t cook." "Woo woo..." Carol nodded repeatedly. "I will, miss." Originally some moving pictures, I don''t know why they become some subtle. about to speak, but saying nothing, make complaints about three people, Claire, Fijana and Alice. They make complaints about their desire to speak. Noah''s coat corner was grabbed when he was a little funny. "Noah, you have to come on, too." Mira looked directly at Noah, her eyes shaking slightly. "I''m sure you will win." "Don''t worry." Noah reached out and touched Mila''s head. "It''s not that easy to beat me." After they said goodbye to each other, a witch in the house of God knocked on the door and stood outside, saluting the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time. Please bring your weight with you and go to the" gate "of the final venue with me They all looked at each other immediately, and then nodded their heads. Due to the special location of this time and the random transmission of a single person, the magic square array that will transmit the contestants to their location is not in the grand memorial hall, but scattered in the four sacred halls in the forest around the city tower. Under the leadership of the witch Ji, who was in charge of the road, Noah and his party came to a shrine like shrine. Inside the sanctuary, a total of five magic squares are emitting a faint light. "Please enter the" gate "for the teleport. They will send you to the final venue The woman in charge of leading the way bowed her head and saluted everyone. "Best wishes to all of you." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all looked at each other at once, and then they all focused on Noah. Under the gaze of the girls, Noah smiles and nods. Immediately, a group of people raised their feet at the same time and stepped into the shining magic square. "Zheng --!" A bright light enveloped everyone. In the next second, all of them were transformed into a burst of light particles, integrated into the magic square, and disappeared in place. This is the final of the spirit sword dance festival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 (thank you very much for "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Bestar", "silver glitter 7", "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue", "unknown Mo Yan", "the sorrow of youyou Zi" and "the glimmer before dawn" Before Noah opened his eyes again, Noah was aware of something wrong with his keen sensing ability. At this moment, in the range of Noah''s sense ability, everything seems to have lost its vitality, full of the breath of dead ash. Noah opened his eyes. The scene in his eyes is an extremely vast and huge city. It is not an ordinary city, but an ancient capital full of traces of years, as if abandoned for a long time. The sky is the kind of black gray without any brilliance. Around them are buildings built of huge stones, like sacrificial halls. There are rubble like rocks piled up like mountains. The ground is weathered and full of cracks. Such a wasteland is located in a sea of trees covered with strange shapes of trees. It seems that it has existed since the birth of the world. It is filled with an ancient atmosphere everywhere. However, in that breath, but did not feel a trace of anger. In the realm of elemental elves, elves are supposed to be ubiquitous and exist in various environments. However, Noah did not feel any spirit in this deserted capital. "No wonder it''s called wasteland. Even the elves have given up living in this place?" This is a very incredible thing. You know, even if it''s a deserted place, it should have the existence of elves. For example, in swamps, spirits with poison properties like to live in them. For example, in the desert, where the fire attribute and the spirit who likes hot and dry environment will also live there. In the realm of elemental elves, there are so many kinds of elves that they can be found everywhere. There is no one of the elves, that is absolutely a very incredible thing. "But you can''t rule out the elves that only live at night." With that in mind, Noah patted himself on the cheek. "It''s not the time for archaeology to start implementing the course of action set out yesterday." Then Noah raised his hand to the gray sky. "Hum --!" A surging magic power suddenly rose from Noah''s body and turned into a gust of wind sweeping around him. The sand in the sky rose like a whirlpool, revolving around Noah. "Zheng --!" A very complex and mysterious geometric pattern magic square array suddenly raised from Noah, to the sky in front of the palm suddenly flash, emitting a faint light. The surging magic from Noah''s body suddenly turned into a stream of air and poured into the magic array. Suddenly, under the huge magic infusion, the complex and mysterious geometric pattern magic array gradually expanded, and finally, it expanded to the degree of tens of meters in diameter. "Is that all right?" Noah murmured, and suddenly he sang. "Cast --!" The huge magic square that dripped and whirled suddenly stopped. The next moment, a huge column of light rose from the sky, and burst into the sky. In the sudden tremor of the atmosphere, it went straight to the sky, and scattered the clouds in the dark gray sky, illuminating the whole gloomy wasteland. During the spirit sword dance festival, Noah did not use magic cannons any more, except that at the beginning, Noah went to "the purgatory apostles" and gave an unfriendly greeting to the spirit envoys of the "Purgatory apostles.". After all, in the realm of elemental elves, elves can transform elves'' costumes and even elves'' magic into pure divine power, which can strike the opponent''s spirit rather than directly hurt the opponent''s body. But Noah''s magic cannon is not among them. It''s not the magic gun of spirit magic. Once used, it will only cause physical damage directly. Therefore, Noah did not use magic cannons during the spirit sword dance festival. In the final, it is estimated that magic cannons will not be useful, right? However, at this moment, Noah needs to do one thing with magic gun. That is, point out the direction for your partner. At this moment, the huge magic light column, which went straight into the sky, attracted the attention of all the elves who had been sent to the ancient capital. "Is it there?" In front of a dilapidated building, Alice looked at the huge magic light column that went straight to the sky, grasped the elf magic suit in her hand, and drove directly in one direction. "That guy really did that kind of exaggeration."In an abandoned alley, Claire, holding a flame whip, is also heading in the same direction. "Of all the people, I''m the only one with the weakest fighting power. I have to join up with my companions." In the shade of the road surrounded by trees, feiana ran forward nervously and seriously. And if you look closely, you can see. The three girls were all in the same direction. That''s Noah''s course of action. After being transported to the wasteland, Noah will release the most obvious moves directly into the sky to ensure that everyone can see it. At that time, all the people will go to the north of that direction 200 meters. There, with the exception of Noah, the girls could come together and act together. As for why they do not converge directly where the light beams are, but 200 meters north, the reason is very simple. It''s not just Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice who are going to get tips in such an obvious way. After hesitating for a moment, some of them went straight to the place where the light pillar was located, while others were worried and went around. Under such circumstances, if the girls go straight to the beam of light, they will only encounter with the elves of other teams and enter the battle? So we can''t go directly to the spot where the light beam is. This is Noah''s course of action. It is because of this that a lot of girls think that this method is both random and dangerous. However, Noah has a strong strength beyond ordinary people. Even if there is an elf emissary following the huge light column to find the door, it is just a magic stone for Noah. The only thing that made Noah miscalculated was one. That''s to say, not everyone can see that huge magic beam. In an underground labyrinth, Lindley looked at the surrounding stone walls and the intricate roads in all directions. After a while, she cried out sadly. "Where is this?" "Hum..." In the increasingly weak air tremor sound, the huge magic light column that goes straight to the sky begins to fade down bit by bit, and finally, it turns into a light and disappears in the air. At the same time, the huge geometric pattern magic array also slowly shrinks, until it disappears. "Hoo..." Noah breathed a sigh of relief and murmured. "Is that all right for the time being?" At this time, the elves in the team should rush to meet according to the predetermined position. And the other elves in the team will certainly have people coming to this side. In the plan, Noah was the only one who didn''t have to rush to the rendezvous. Because Noah can stay here and wait for the stone to be delivered to the door. "However, there should not be a small number of people who worry that this is a trap. It is impossible for too many people to come directly here." Noah spoke to himself. "Except for the limited number of people." As soon as this sentence fell from Noah''s mouth, a sound of wings shaking the air sounded in mid air. Noah looked up and looked into the sky. There, a dragon with a black color all over it flew and came to Noah. "It seems that my luck is very good." With the sound of such a sound, on the back of the dark dragon, the Dragon princes and daughters of doragugna were staring at Noah tightly, and there was a burning sense of war. "Is this also the protection of the Dragon King?" "Is it?" Noah grinned indifferently. "Are you sure your luck is not the worst?" "If what you mean by bad luck is what happened to you..." A brave smile appeared on the delicate and lovely face of Leona. "I''m sorry, I think I''m really lucky." As soon as the voice fell, the dark dragon flying in the air immediately opened its ferocious mouth, and the surging black flame rose inside. The next moment, the dark flame turned into a flame from the sky, spewing, like a burning meteorite, toward Noah''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support (thank you very much for "silent night 52", "Three Kingdoms carefree swordsman sq", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "yuechen Youye", "? Lonely as smoke? " "Real" and "ice moon shadow" and "name and strange character square circle" reward!) The cold air is permeated in the old wasteland, all over every corner of the former battlefield ruins. In front of a dilapidated wall, Claire darts out of the shadows, keeping an eye on her surroundings and starting to look around. "Ah? Haven''t you come yet? " The voice had just dropped, and there was an immediate response. "No, I have arrived." Under such a sound, a gust of wind blows in the air. Alice, riding on the wind, landed in front of Claire. "Alice, why are you here now?" Claire exclaimed. "I thought you must be the first to arrive." Alice is the wind spirit emissary. She has an advantage in speed. Naturally, she will be considered as the first to arrive. "Far away from here." Alice explained. "Moreover, in order not to be too conspicuous to provoke the enemy of other teams, I deliberately suppressed the height to dare to fly over." "I didn''t think about it." Claire was surprised, but then worried again. "Did Linsley and Fiona have been transported far away, too?" "Maybe." Alice nodded. "However, Linsley''s words should not worry, as long as you don''t meet a trump master level opponent, or the spirit of joint action, that escape is absolutely no problem." "The problem is Fianna." Claire took Alice''s words. "Feiyana has not been trained by orthodox elves, her fighting ability is not strong, and she has not been trained to survive in the wild. Whether she has sufficient physical strength to arrive here is a problem." "Yes." Alice sighed. "I really hope your royal highness can arrive here safely." Almost at the same time Alice sighed, a voice that was somewhat angry began to sound. "Although I know I''m the one who needs to be worried about most, it''s still very annoying for you to talk about me so badly behind my back." With such a sentence, feiana more or less with a little breath from the side of a dark lane squeezed out. "Fianna!" Claire was surprised. "Princess highness!" Alice was also relieved. "I''m so tired." Feiana, tired, approached. "Fortunately, I am close to the gathering place, otherwise I have no confidence to come here." "In this way, we gathered three people." Alice''s expression relaxed a little. "With this lineup, we can fight even if we meet the trumps like Leona and luminaries." "All that''s left is Lindley." Claire puffed up her cheeks. "Really, what is Lindley doing? Why is she slower than Fiona?" "I heard it all." Fiana stares at Claire. "Maybe Linsley was sent to a far away place, and it would take a lot of time to catch up." "I hope she can come here soon." Alice expected. "If we can bring together four people, we will have a lot more advantage over the rest of the team." "Yes." Clarie sighed. "The final has just started less than an hour. Now, the rest of the team should still be looking for companions and even wandering around. If we can gather four people in advance, then no matter who we meet, except Lian ahoubel, we can fight." Unfortunately, Claire did not know that in addition to the lotus, in this session of the spirit sword dance festival, there is an unfathomable red lotus. On the red lotus, it is estimated that even if Klein and her party all gather together, it will also be the result of defeat, right? "Let''s wait here for Lindley." Alice turned her head and looked in a direction. "I don''t know how Noah is now." Claire and Fiona turn their heads in the same direction. In Noah''s course of action, only he was able to move freely. In other words, Noah and his men divided into two ways, each fighting for the magic stone. If we get together, the safety of Xu Kelei, Linsley, fiana and Alice will be guaranteed, but for the purpose of harvesting the magic stone, the speed will be much slower. When the rest of the team was broken up and our team gathered, Noah thought that he could cope with any situation as a team, and Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice were in a team of four, each competing for the magic stone. That would be faster.But Noah also left the only command. "Once you encounter lotus and red lotus, retreat directly, never fight!" "Dong --!" The scorching flash from the air burst down, hit the ground, the fragile ground to be blown to pieces, set off an amazing wind and fire, instantly spread around. In the blast wind, Noah, like a leaf without any weight, was directly following the strong wind, blowing away lightly and retreating abruptly. "Hiss --" In front of him, in the fierce wind and fire waves, a figure was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. In a sharp sound of breaking the air, the dark sword in his hand was like a life-threatening sickle, cutting through the air and sweeping towards Noah fiercely. Noah''s body suddenly fell down, his step was wrong, he moved to his side, and suddenly flashed to one side. "Bang!" The dark sword that fell from Noah''s side suddenly fell on the ground. It was like a heavy hammer. It directly smashed the ground, making the gravel splash and shaking the air. That scene, it was like a small earthquake, amazing. Noah, who flashed the amazing blow, looked at raola, who raised his sword again, and made a helpless voice. "What strange force is this?" To put it bluntly, Leona''s physical ability at this time has completely exceeded Noah''s, and even can match Noah''s original ability when he reached Lv. 3 level. Be hit by that strength, with Noah''s current body strength, it is possible to directly vomit blood and seriously injure? In this regard, riola just said as a matter of course. "In terms of body strengthening, the spirit magic of dragon attribute is originally the strongest level among all the attributes of spirit magic, and I am the holder of dragon blood constitution. It''s not surprising that the spirit magic with dragon attribute can have additional bonus." With that, Leona''s eyes went straight to Noah, and the elf costume in her hand pointed to Noah. "It''s time for you to unfold your elf costume, too? Or do you think I''m not qualified to let you use the elf costume? " To tell you the truth, with the power of Leona, Noah does not even need to use the elf costume to defeat. Compared with lotus, who has the power of the king of elves, Leona is the king of a country, but it is only human after all. Noah could easily defeat Leona by using only enhanced magic or a few magic guns. However, if you don''t use the elf costume, Noah''s attack will directly hurt Leona''s body, making her seriously injured and even dead. Thus, the endless magic flowing in Noah''s body suddenly turned into divine power energy. "Zheng --!" In the dazzling flash, the silver sword appeared in Noah''s hand like a bright aurora. At the same time, the huge divine power energy also soared from Noah''s body, turned into substantial pressure and attacked around. Leona only felt a terrible pressure suddenly pressed on her body, so that her body seemed to become a lot heavier, and her slender shoulders sank fiercely. "Well This pressure... " Leona breathed a little, but her eyes on Noah grew hotter and hotter. "You are really strong..." Noah spoke softly, as if he didn''t feel Leona''s burning sight. "Just like you, I''d like to introduce my elf costume to you. However, you can''t even" demon "_ I haven''t heard the name of "Slayer" "What What? " Raoula''s face changed. "Is that the sword used by the Saviour?" "That''s right." Noah held up his sword and pointed to leola. "The sword in my hand is the holy sword to kill the demon king!" After hearing this, Raoula stares at Noah''s fairy costume. After a while, she smiles. "Very good, that''s great. Only in this way can we have the value of fighting as hard as we can!" At this moment, however, the vision occurred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yun Mo Ren", "Pok mon", "Li Jingrui", "o0 tear wound 0o", "hjakeno", "this goods unexpectedly", "wufenghaotian" and "Moyu Yushang"!) Suddenly, a sudden strong malice suddenly permeated the space, breaking into Noah''s range of sensing ability, making Noah''s action suddenly stop. "Yes?" Leona seemed to notice something wrong and stopped decisively. Both turned their heads and looked around. But the eye-catching scene, but let Noah and leopard at the same time. "Hum --!" I saw, in the harsh tremor sound, innumerable black shadows, like a twisted swamp, suddenly jumped out of the surrounding ground, like a puppet, standing askew. It is a group of people with the same shape, but the outline is quite vague, like a shadow, like a zombie general, shaking, as if it may fall at any time. In the body of one after another of the dark shadows, malicious enough to use the naked eye to turn into dark resentment, wrapped around their body outline. In the twinkling of an eye, countless dark shadows came out of the ground and surrounded Noah and riola. "What is that?" Leona was surprised. "Is that a spirit?" Noah looked around and was surprised. At this time, a voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Master." Esther burst out. "That''s a ghost." "Waste spirit?" Noah was stunned. Because, he has never heard of any waste spirit in this world. Esther, of course, knew about it and explained. "The abandoned spirit is a kind of spirit of the dead. If the spirit has too strong resentment when it is annihilated, it will lose its spirit and become a dead soul and linger on the land. This wasteland used to be the final decisive place of the elves'' War. A lot of elves have died, and those elves have now turned into undead without reason and remain here." After that, Esther said this in a cool voice. "In the past spirit wars, although I did not belong to any camp between the five elves and the dark elves, the Elves were quite afraid of me. For this reason, many elves belonging to the two camps once came to me and were eliminated by me. I''m afraid that because the master used me, these abandoned elves with strong resentment would appear. it turns out that Esther''s conjecture is completely correct. There is no reason for it. The black shadows that emerged from the ground almost immediately turned the face without outline to the holding of demon_ On Noah''s body, there was a roar full of resentment. The roar, which was like the fierce ghost of the abyss, made Noah and leopard feel a burst of extreme discomfort, and their brows wrinkled at the same time. In the next second, there were hundreds and thousands of shadows, like ghosts, like a black wave, rushing from all directions to Noah and Leona. "Hum Leona snorted coldly, looking at the crowd of dark shadows pouring towards her side like a sea of people, with a strong disgust in her eyes. "A bunch of filthy things! Disappear After that, Leona held up her big black sword and swung it out to the group of shadows who rushed to her. From the movements of those shadows, we can see that they were probably very famous powerful elves before they were alive. But when there is only resentment left after death, when it comes to individual strength, these shadows are not worth mentioning at all. At least, in front of a genie envoy like Leona, such a shadow, even if it comes to tens of thousands, is nothing more than seeking death. However, Noah, who was vaguely aware of something wrong, was almost a reflex voice. "Wait!" Hearing this, Leona was stunned. However, at this time, Leona''s magic costume is already in front of the dark shadows. "Puff!" With the cold light of the sword flashing and the sound of crisp tearing, NID Hogg, known as the strongest Dragon Spirit in the "Dragon King knights" group, sliced open the dark shadows that came suddenly. The shadows, which had been cut in half, disappeared into the void with a roar full of resentment. Leona''s random attack was to annihilate all the dozens of abandoned elves. However, at the same time, the luster of the dark sword in lyola''s hand suddenly became dim as if it had been hoodwinked. This scene, let leiola''s face suddenly changed. "Shenwei is weakened?"Noah''s face was the same. "I know it''s not that simple!" Those so-called abandoned elves have the ability to weaken the divine power. No, not ability. It should be said that as long as you touch those shadows, you will be more or less contaminated. Ji wunu needs to keep her body and mind pure at any time and place to give full play to her strength. If you let the elves and Demons get dirty like this, the divine power will be weakened. Noah had reason to believe. If it is swallowed up by the crowd of the dark shadow, then, in addition to having endless divine power energy and not afraid to weaken himself, the divine power of Leona and even Esther will be plundered. So even Noah has to be careful not to let the demon_ I met those black shadows full of resentment. "But there is nothing else to pay attention to except that." Looking at the large number of dark shadows coming like a crowd, Noah raised his hand calmly and faced the front. "Besides, there is no need to be merciful to deal with your existence like this." The magic array of complex geometric patterns rotates in front of Noah''s palm. Inside, huge magic gathered. "Bang!" Like a flash of light, the magic beam burst out in the overwhelming dark shadow tide, turned into an amazing shock and fire wave, and suddenly vibrated. During the expansion, it covered the dark shadows roaring in one direction. All of a sudden, those dark shadows were directly annihilated in a burst of flash and fire waves, not even a trace left behind, as if it did not exist in the beginning, disappeared without a trace. On the other side, Leona seemed to be wary of the dark shadows one by one. She did not dare to touch them again. She threw her big black sword into the air. The dark sword bloomed a dazzling light, and gradually turned into a dark dragon in the light. It roared up to the sky and spewed out a burning flame to the large number of shadows like waves below. "Bang!" There was another amazing explosion, and the fire spread out like a storm, burning all the shadows. Before and after the two bombings, the ground cracked unconsciously. Just as Noah and Leona were about to wipe out all the elves around them, the ground began to be unable to withstand several bombardments before and after, and suddenly burst open. Caught off guard, Noah and leola fell into a deep hole under the collapse of the ground. The ground smashed and opened up countless pieces of gravel and debris, immediately like a major earthquake, buried the bottomless pit. I don''t know how long after that, the ground vibration began to subside, and the deep hole was buried by gravel, without a trace of crack. A sea of dark shadows surrounded the hole filled with gravel and debris. Like a puppet out of control, it was rocking in place. From time to time, it sent out a roar of resentment, which made the atmosphere extremely frightening. After a while, many of the elves who arrived at the scene watched the scene. After a while, they chose to retreat quietly. The first act of the final of the spirit sword dance festival ended in this way. "Bang BAM, BAM, BAM... " In a sound of heavy sound, a piece of huge rock fragments fell on the dark ground, so that the echo constantly rippling in the space, for a long time did not subside. In the bottomless pit, Noah and Leona were both suspended in the air, and their brows were deeply wrinkled as they looked at the ground buried by the rubble above. Of course, Noah was flying on his own. Leona, on the other hand, rode on the back of her contract spirit and was carried by niederhogg to fly there. The next second, the two looked at each other, immediately, the same choice to stop, and at the same time to the bottom of the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "night without heart 52", "sky Forest Star shadow", "late autumn night night", "youyouzi''s war" and "moon night"!) "Hum --!" As soon as he landed on the ground, niederhogg of Leona trembled and turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared in the same place. Leona, who was riding on niederhogg''s back, fell straight out of the air. Although she stabilized herself and did not fall, she was soft and half knelt on the ground. Noah, who also fell from the air, looked at the frail Leona, more or less stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Leona gasped and spoke weakly. "It''s just that Shenwei''s loss is a little bit more." "Too much loss of Shenwei?" Noah got it. "Taken away by the elves?" "Although it was only a short moment, I was really touched by a lot of elves." Leona nodded her head. "Now, I have less than one percent of the divine power left in me?" Less than one percent of Shenwei is left? Just touched by a short moment, Raoula''s divine power was taken away by those elves? It seems that for ordinary elves, those abandoned elves are already very dangerous. "It''s a shame that you dare to admit your current state with such magnanimity." Noah glanced at Leona. "Aren''t you afraid that I will take away the magic stone from you at this time?" "Anyway, I''m almost as powerless as I am now. Even if I don''t tell you, it won''t take long to be seen through." She said, without lifting her head. "In that case, it doesn''t matter whether you hide it or not." With such a sentence, Leona also turned her eyes to Noah and said this. "Besides, I don''t think you''re going to shoot me in this state." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Why do you think so?" "It''s simple." Leona said lightly. "Because, from the beginning, you didn''t think that I was the enemy that you needed to solve with all your strength, didn''t you?" Should it be said that it is indeed the trump card of doragugna? Even if she is loyal to her fighting instinct, it doesn''t mean she is a fool. This dragon and her daughter have already seen Noah''s inner thoughts. "In your heart, the real opponent should be the strongest sword dancer, Lian ashuibel." Leona spoke in a low voice. "Am I right?" This time, however, Noah denied it. "You are wrong." Noah spoke with indifference. "In addition to Lian ashebel, there is a character in purgatory that I have to take seriously." This sentence, let leiola''s brow slightly wrinkle, immediately, some hesitation said. "Do you mean the fairy envoy named Honglian?" "What?" Noah was surprised. "Are you paying attention to her, too?" "I just vaguely felt that the spirit was not easy." Leona didn''t hide her thoughts. "Now that you''ve noticed her, that proves my intuition." With that, Leona got up a little harder and looked around. "Well, how do you get out of here?" Noah also raised his eyes and looked around. At this time, Noah and Leona are in an underground shrine. Around, one after another of the broken stone pillars fell on the ground, some directly smashed, some broken into a section, you can see that the experience of time will not be too short. The ceiling goes straight to the ground. However, a large number of gravel has sealed the hole there, and from time to time will shed some dust, it seems that there may be secondary collapse at any time. There was no need to check at all, and Noah and leola could know how fragile the place had become in the long run. Once Noah and riola do something a little rough, then the whole temple collapses and buries them alive. "It seems that we can''t choose to directly break into the ground, otherwise this place will collapse and bury us alive." Noah came to the conclusion. "Even if we don''t die, it will only make the situation worse. We can''t go back to the ground." If Noah was the only one, he might be able to get to the ground with some tough measures. But, with the same presence of Leona, once this place collapses, even if Noah can protect herself, Leona will have an accident.Moreover, if there is another collapse, whether it can break through will be unknown. For the sake of safety, it''s no good choosing to break back to the ground with tough means here. "This is supposed to be the place used to sacrifice to the elves." Leo stretched out his hand and touched an old stone pillar. "Considering that this wasteland was built by elves during the war of elves, this place may be used for some ceremony, so there should be an entrance to the surface." "That is to say, if we can''t break through to the ground, can we just look for the entrance to the surface?" Noah looked around. "But, from the beginning, there was no way to see from here, was there?" Even the hall has no space on the four sides of the hall. There is not even a door in the square. In other words, this is a completely enclosed space. If you don''t do some damage, you can''t get out at all. And if you destroy it, it will definitely cause a collapse, burying Noah and Leona alive. This situation is a little bit troublesome. "Perhaps the ancient elves used the teleport matrix to enter this underground temple." Leona spoke calmly. "So, let''s see if there is a" gate "for transmission before we make a conclusion "That''s it." Noah shrugged indifferently. At this time, Noah''s sword in his hand was shining with dazzling light, turning into a burst of light particles, condensing into a human form and appearing in this space. "Esther?" Noah was stunned. "Is this the archetype of the sword that killed the demon king?" Leona also looked at Esther, and her eyes became bright. "It''s actually the highest level spirit in human form, but it''s right. The level of the spirit who can wipe out the demon king can''t be too low." It''s a pity that Esther didn''t pay any attention to Leona and looked directly at Noah. "Master, I know how to get out of this place." "Do you know how to get out?" Noah was surprised, and then suddenly. "By the way, you used to be active here during the Elven war. Have you ever been here?" "That''s right." Esther nodded. "The last time I came here, the time is too long, and my memory is a little fuzzy, but I vaguely remember that I came here and went out from here." After that, Esther turned and walked in one of the directions of the temple and came to a wall. Under the gaze of Noah and Leona, Esther raised his hand and gently pressed it against the wall. The wall suddenly disappeared into the air like a mirage. Behind the vanishing wall, a passage is presented to all. "If my memory doesn''t go wrong, there should be a maze ahead." Esther turned and said to Noah. "I still remember how to get out. Please follow me." "Good." Noah nodded his head. Leona also raised her step, but immediately felt a weak body, and her step was a little crooked. Noah asked. "No problem?" "Of course." Leona replied without hesitation. "The Knights of doragugna don''t have the kind of rubbish that can''t even walk." That''s what I said, but Leona was obviously trying to be brave. Now, Noah sighed helplessly, and went straight to him. A princess hugged her and lifted her up. "Ah Raoula first exclaimed, and when she found herself picked up by Noah, her face turned red and she cried out in panic. "You What are you doing? " "I took you out, of course." Noah rolled his eyes. "Otherwise, it may mean how much time you have to waste." "Just It''s not necessary! " Leona blushed, raised her hand and thumped Noah''s chest. "Let me down!" Noah didn''t pay any attention to Leona. In the panic and shyness of Raoula, Noah followed Esther into the passage, regardless of her fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "South clouds", "thunder 233", "ice beacon moon born", "long Lianqing snow", "scarlet nightmare", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "qweshashen", "the final song of the world!) "Da Da Da Da... " In the dark channel, clear footstep sound reverberates around, like a piece of music, rhythmically fluctuating. As a guide, Esther walked in the front with a piece of fairy ore in his hand to illuminate. Noah was holding Leona and walking behind Esther. Leona seemed to have stopped making a scene, but her pretty face was crimson in Noah''s arms. She murmured as though she were ashamed and as if she could not believe it. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be taken care of by my opponent, and I was still a man..." "Do you have a problem with that Noah said speechless. "It''s because it''s men that should take care of women at this time, isn''t it? Is there no gentleman like man in doragugna "I How do I know. " Leona stares at Noah with anger and shame, and her pretty face is still red. "I''ve never been so close to a man." Well, after all, she is a girl who has to keep her body and mind pure. I can understand. " Noah said, a little tangled. "But it makes me worry about what you girls should do when they get married." "Then That kind of thing... " Leona didn''t seem to think about it. After a moment''s silence, she said. "Of course, it''s up to the state, isn''t it?" "Yes." Noah half narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, if I really go to the Principality of doragugna, then you will really marry me?" "Knot Marriage? " Leona''s face was almost as red as boiling. Under the shame and indignation, riola struggled again, even incoherent. "Who Who is going to marry a man "Not married to a man?" Noah was shocked. "Do you still want to marry a woman?" Leona''s tone was stifled, and she didn''t know if she felt that she was in a mess, or that she simply gave up. "Can''t you?" I don''t know if I can... " Noah had an urge to cover his face. "At least, I''ve never seen anyone do that around me..." "Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Leona said such a brave, and then seemed to think that her words were too fake, and her face became more and more red. "Always All in all, let me down first! " "All right, all right." Noah rolled his eyes. "Your divine power has almost recovered. At least you should be able to walk?" So Noah actually put leopard down. The moment her heel touched the ground, liola immediately jumped away from Noah for a while, covering her heart and panting. "My heart beats so fast. Is it true that if you are too close to a man, will it be like this?" Noah, as if he hadn''t heard Leona''s murmur, waved his hand as he went on. "Well, keep up. Don''t blame me for losing it." "Well..." Leona frowned slightly. "I always feel I can''t let go. I''m here to fight against you..." In spite of this, Leona is still following Noah and Esther honestly. is the royal highness of Dora guranya principality, and she is not without pride, but her self-esteem is not strong enough to feel that it is a shame to act with her own enemies. Leona just wants to fight Noah in perfect condition. So, if you don''t accept Noah''s help because of your boring self-esteem, that kind of thing, Leona won''t do. At this time, Esther, who was leading the way ahead, suddenly stopped. "Yes?" Noah and Leo Raton also stopped and looked at Esther suspiciously. The next second, Noah''s face moved and he understood why Esther suddenly stopped. Because, there is a footstep sound, in front of the silent passage. Leona seemed to hear the footsteps, and her face became serious. "Wang..." And in front of him, a sound like a dog barking along with it. Noah''s keen sense of perception made Noah aware of a familiar breath. Almost at the same time, a voice full of vigilance and tension came into the ears of Noah, Esther and leola."Who is the man ahead?" Both Noah and Leona could feel that the master of the voice seemed to be gathering the divine power. So, Leona was on the alert. And Noah was in a hurry. "Is that you? Lindley "Ah?" In a sound of doubt, the power of the divine power that is gathering suddenly stagnates. In a moment, in front of the dark passage, a sound of fast running was heard. Before long, a young girl with gorgeous light gold and long waist hair and a white wolf came trotting from the front, looking at Noah''s eyes full of surprise. "Noah!" It was Lindley. The white wolf is Linsley''s contract spirit, the magic ice spirit fenril. The dog barking just now, it''s from fenrier. "It''s you, Lindley." Noah was surprised. "Why are you here?" "I want to know too!" Lindley came running with tears on her face. "At the beginning of the competition, as soon as I open my eyes, I will appear here. This is a maze. Not only can I not walk out, but also I can''t see your signal at all. There is no way to implement the action policy you have formulated!" From the tearful appearance of Lindley, we can see how anxious the girl is to go out after being sent here. Even fenriel, with a whimper of grievance, approached Esther. Esther, who was more or less indifferent to other human beings, was not so resistant to the elves. He directly reached out and touched finriel''s head to make him sound comfortable. It is clearly the first wolf, but the performance is the same as the dog. Even the barking of Gang Gang is like the barking of a dog, which makes people a little speechless. Noah''s heart was relieved when he met a companion in an unexpected place. If it wasn''t because she accidentally broke into here, I''m afraid, Lindley has been wandering in this underground maze until the end of the game? Only Leona, calmly analyzing the situation in front of her. "In this situation, you can meet a companion. It seems that luck is on your side." It was only when Leona made a sound that Linsley discovered her existence. Looking at raola, who is following Noah, Linsley is shocked. "For Why do the Dragon princes of doragugna appear here? " "If you and Noah dolea can be here, why can''t I be here?" Leona frowned. "What''s more, meeting in such a place is a very rare thing. What you should ask is why Noah dolea is also here?" "There will be plenty of time to ask about that kind of thing." Lindley looks at Noah and liola suspiciously. "What should be more surprising is why you are acting together?" "It''s a long story." Noah sighed. "It can only be said that people are not as good as heaven, even if you fall into this underground labyrinth. I didn''t expect that even you would be sent here. I don''t know if Claire, Lindley and Alice will also be sent to the place where the signal can''t be seen. What a mistake." "For me, this situation is also a mistake." She said with great regret. "Originally, I should be having a fierce sword dance with you. Is this the so-called good things are hard?" With a look of regret on her face, Linsley puffed up her cheeks, brushed her hair, and opened her mouth with a high sounding voice. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, my Lord and daughter, please tell you in advance that Noah is my roommate and companion, and you are not allowed to make any decisions about him." "Oh? It''s not like you didn''t hear it Leona''s eyes sharpened as she looked at Lindley. "That is to say, if I want to fulfill my wish, I have to do it first, right?" "Wish?" Lindley was stunned and said directly. "I won''t allow you to take my property, anyway." "Interesting." Leona gave a cold smile. "I''ll take your challenge, ice fairy." All of a sudden, Lindley and Leona looked at each other''s eyes and burst out a fierce spark. Noah really wanted to tell the girls. Your conversation is not on the same channel at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Mu Leng Bu Leng", "Deng Mao", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Bu Dong Ming Wang''s father is below", "F of July 7", "ice moon shadow", "strange character Fangyuan" and "saber swordsman"!) In the tense atmosphere, in the end, Lindsay and liola did not really fight. Leona is because Shenwei is still recovering and is not in a perfect state at present. It will be quite hard to fight Linsley in this state. If you don''t pay some price, you won''t win at all, so you just give up. Linsley, on the other hand, simply abandoned her hostility when she knew that she was not in perfect condition. "I am a nobleman." Lindley said, of course. "In this case, it is simply taking advantage of others'' danger. As a noble, if you do that kind of thing, you will only devalue your own identity." It''s a lot like what Lindsay would say. In this regard, riola is not only agree, but also feel noncommittal. "The spirit sword dance sacrifice is not a simple sacrifice ceremony. There are almost countless countries that want to win by all means. If you don''t attack me when I''m weakest, maybe you can''t find a chance to defeat me easily." "I didn''t want to win easily." Linsley looked directly at Leona, her eyes strangely firm. "I came to the spirit sword dance festival with the determination to win even if I was black and blue." "Is it?" Leona is puzzled. "Well, it should be the wisest way to deal with me now?" "That thing can''t be confused with this one at all." Lindsay pursed her lips and whispered. "If I win in this way, even if I finally achieve my wish, I will not be happy, mireyou will not be happy, and utia will not be happy." "Is that so?" Leona seemed to notice something and nodded her head. "I''m offended, then." Suddenly, the indescribable silence was all around. Noah, who has been watching the whole process of Linsley''s confrontation with Leona, doesn''t speak up. "Have you finished? It''s time to start when you''re done. " Linsley and Leona are all in spirits. "Esther." Noah turned his head and looked at Esther, who was playing with fenriel. "Please continue to lead the way." "Yes, master." Esther stopped very simply, but didn''t go on. Instead, he put his hand on finriel''s body and made a small jump, jumping on finriel''s back. "Next, you''ll take your place, demon ice spirit." "Woof!" Once again, Ferrell barked like a dog and wagged his tail. He seemed not dissatisfied with the situation, but very happy. "Hello Lindley protested. "My fenril is not a mount!" However, Esther ignored Lindley''s protest and patted fenriel on the neck. Fenriel immediately raised his pace in high spirits and went forward. Linsley looked at the scene. After a while, she began to shout like jumping feet. "Fenril! You are my contract spirit! Don''t follow other people''s orders Call such a word, Linsley some angry like to chase up. Noah and leopard almost simultaneously began to laugh. Noah, in particular, looked at the usual pretty face, without any emotion, unswervingly riding on Ferrell''s body, Esther was more or less happy. It seems that Esther''s state is finally beginning to return to normal, not as listless as before. This is undoubtedly a good phenomenon. Noah with a trace of joy to follow up, suddenly, Noah felt a strong line of sight cast on his body. Noah''s feet suddenly stagnated, turned his head and looked in the direction of his sight. Unfortunately, before that, the sight on Noah disappeared. So, when Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of his gaze, what entered his eyes was just the same as before, surrounded by stone walls. Noah''s strange behavior attracted the attention of Leona. "What''s the matter?" Leona followed Noah''s eyes and looked back. "Did you find anything?" Noah''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he shook his head. "No, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s just my delusion?" With that, Noah raised his pace and walked forward. Although she was still puzzled, she didn''t say anything. She followed her.The figure of a group of people gradually began to go away. Once again, the dark passage was silent. At a corner of the passage, a small figure appeared quietly, looking at Noah and his party, silent. The sound of clear footsteps resounded in the dim passage. However, this time, the number of footfalls has increased a little, making the atmosphere seem a little lively. Esther, sitting on fenriel''s body, seems to be patting his neck to make his mount go in the direction he points to. It seems that he has moved in this way more than once. Noah is a little curious. "Esther, did you have a special mount before?" Noah had reason to believe that Esther had his own subordinates like the five elves and the dark elves. It''s just that Esther doesn''t decide. "I didn''t have any special mount in the past. I''ve always been on my own, and I haven''t even joined any camp between the five elves and the dark elves. However, the elemental elves are very large, and sometimes I need to travel by generation for aimless travel. I''m very experienced in this area." In other words, in the past, Esther had been traveling in the elemental elves world. Once tired, would he simply grab a mount to take his place? Should we really say that it is the strongest sword spirit? I know Esther is very good... " Lindley still seems a little aggrieved. "But my fenril is not a mount, but a noble white wolf. Why should he be reduced to the point of being a substitute for others?" "Give up, ice elf." Leona spoke faintly. "There are also hierarchy differences between elves and elves. Although your magic ice elves are rare high-level elves, it''s not strange to give in if your target is the most high-level spirit. It''s the most basic respect to the existence of a higher level." "Well..." Lindley couldn''t let go. "I don''t understand, but it''s still very complicated..." As he spoke, Esther suddenly pointed forward. "The exit is here." All of a sudden the party stopped. However, in front of the public there was no exit, only a stone wall. A stone wall carved with totems. Esther came down from fenriel and came to the stone wall. As in the temple of sacrifice, Esther put his hand on the stone wall. "Zheng --!" The totem carved on the stone wall suddenly burst into a dazzling light. "Gee, Gee!" In a sound as if the old old door is hard to open the same sound, the stone wall suddenly split into two, slowly open. And behind the open stone wall door, a ladder that continues upward sits there. Looking at the stairs, Lindley was happy, and liola''s expression was somewhat relaxed. "It''s time to get back to the ground." Linsley said to Noah. "Let''s get out of here." However, Noah did not respond and remained in his place. "Noah?" Lindley was stunned. Noah fell into silence. After half a ring, he suddenly made a noise. "Well, it''s time for you to come out after all that time with us?" In a word, the atmosphere in the air completely changed. Linsley and liola were stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and their expressions began to become serious. Ahead, Esther also turned his head and looked in one direction. Even finriel seemed to feel something and grinned at the dark passage. In this situation, Noah slowly turned and looked ahead. "What? Don''t you want to come out? Do you want me to invite you out? " All of a sudden, there was silence. All of them looked at the front in silence, and some divine power energy began to fill their bodies. The next second, a young voice suddenly sounded. "Sure enough, was it discovered?" With the sound of such a sound, a small figure came out of the dark passage ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 (thank you very much for the rewards of "233333hhhhh", "magic feitan", " ~ qiluno ~ '','' ha ha WC '','' Pok mon '','' book friend 140515231737861 '','' heaven and earth''s creation '','' this product is incredibly '',''wufenghaotian'',''true Dragon and tiger king ''!) It was a girl who was wearing a witch''s costume embroidered with wonderful patterns and a head of water blue long hair as clear as water. The girl''s bangs were cut in front of her forehead, and her eyes seemed to have different levels of hues, like the rippling green of the lake, and her body shape was quite petite. Her appearance age was even younger than that of Esther, but she had a kind of unspeakable loveliness. Looking at the little girl walking slowly out of the dark passage, everyone was stunned. Because, no one thought, hiding in the side of the person, should be such a young girl. What''s more, the witch costume on the girl is not the uniform of any of the four teams of "the tail of the goblin", "the purgatory apostles", "the order of the Holy Spirit" and "the order of the Dragon Emperor". That is to say, the other party is not a participant in the spirit sword dance festival. However, not the contestant of the spirit sword dance festival, how did this girl enter the wasteland? After the waste capital became the final venue, the Senate set up a border around the wasteland. No one could get in and out freely. Even the contestants could not get out of the boundary. They could only return by the teleportation magic when the magic stone was taken away. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for others to enter here. Just as Noah was in a daze, Esther pulled Noah''s sleeve. "Master." Esther was staring straight at the girl. "It''s not a human genie, but a human spirit." "The human spirit?" Both Lindley and liola were surprised. Noah was equally surprised, but at the same time relieved. No wonder the contestants can still appear in the wasteland. It turns out that they are elves. I didn''t expect that in such an abandoned city full of abandoned elves, it was really surprising that such a high-ranking humanoid spirit inhabited in the underground labyrinth. The fairy girl seemed to realize that Esther, like herself, was the highest spirit in human form. After glancing at Esther, she raised a pair of crystal clear eyes and said so. "I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just because there have been no humans or even elves here for a long time, so I''ll follow you and make a little observation." Obviously, the appearance is quite young, and the voice is also very tender and lovely, but there is a mature feeling in the tone, which makes people clearly realize the extraordinary of the fairy girl in front of her. Of course, the difference between the appearance of elves and their actual age is very large. Like Esther, the appearance is also an underage girl, but the actual existence time is enough to count in thousands of years, which is undoubtedly much larger than Noah, who was born with appearance and intelligence of ten years old and has not lived for ten years. "Unexpectedly, there are rare human form spirits living here." Leo bowed his head to the fairy girl respectfully. "I apologize for breaking into your territory." Linsley, like liola, looked serious, and bowed her head to the fairy maiden and saluted. This is the etiquette that Ji Wunv must have when facing high-ranking elves. After all, many high-ranking elves are very difficult to communicate with, and their temper is very strange. If you don''t take it seriously, once the elves of this level make trouble, one or two cities will be destroyed, which is nothing but normal. For this reason, one of the compulsory courses for Ji wunu is to learn how to communicate with spirits and even pacify the irascible and angry spirits. However, the fairy girl did not seem to be as difficult to serve as other high-ranking elves, and shook her head at the crowd. "I don''t need to apologize. I''m just imprisoned here. I can''t get out. So, this is not my territory." "Imprisoned?" Everyone was stunned. "That''s right." The fairy girl nodded her head slightly. "I have been put a seal on my body. Now, there is no strength in my body, no memory of the past, and I can''t even leave this underground labyrinth. I have been imprisoned here for three years." All of them immediately looked at each other. In this case, the fairy girl continued. "Therefore, you don''t need to be on guard against me. I have no ability to have any influence on you and no need to apologize. Although I have lived here for several years, I have never regarded this place as my territory. There is no reason to blame you for breaking into this place. You can rest assured." "Is that so?" Linsley seemed to speak out of patience."That is to say, Miss elf can''t leave here, and has been living here without memory?" "Yes." The fairy girl said without expression. "Fortunately, elves don''t need to eat and drink, and I can live here all the time, even if there''s nothing here." "However, this is a battlefield relic of a long time ago. There are only abandoned elves who are like the embodiment of resentment. Even if there are other elves living here, it is estimated that the structure of the brain is totally incomprehensible." Leona frowned. "It seems that you do not belong to either of these two types of spirits. In this deserted city, you are the only one who belongs to the category of normal elves. Isn''t it boring and boring to live in such a place?" "It doesn''t matter." The fairy girl shook her head and said this. "I''m used to it." In a word, let Linsley and Leona don''t know what to say, and their expressions become extremely complicated. Even Noah began to frown, the heart is a little bit not taste. After all, it''s really pathetic to be imprisoned in such a place that even ordinary elves don''t want to inhabit in the case of losing memory and power and nothing. It wasn''t Noah''s compassion that flooded him. It was the experience of the fairy maiden that made him think of himself. must know that as like as two peas of birth and intelligence, the Noah was also in a state of no memory and strength, almost identical to the fairy girl before her eyes, when she was born by the world of ten. The difference is that Noah was discovered and adopted by Makarov, while the fairy maiden had to live in such a ghost place for three years in captivity. This taste, I guess, if I don''t experience it personally, I can''t understand it? And even if he didn''t, Noah understood. If an ordinary person encounters this situation, I''m afraid that three years'' time is enough to drive him crazy. "I just wanted to watch you leave quietly. Since I was found out, there is no way." The fairy maiden pointed to the steps behind Noah''s party. "But now that you''ve found the exit, you can go back to the ground there. Let''s leave it." With that, the fairy girl turned and decided to leave. "Wait a minute!" Linsley spoke almost at the first moment, then looked at Noah and pleaded. "Well, Noah, is there anything you can do to help the fairy lady lift the seal?" "Seal?" Noah hesitated and said. "If it''s just the seal, with Esther''s power, it should be able to untie it?" However, Esther suddenly made a voice and denied Noah''s statement. "No, the seal force exerted on that mysterious spirit is not under me. There is no way to untie it by brute force." "Not under you?" Noah was stunned. "Doesn''t that mean..." "That''s right." Esther spoke faintly. "If the seal on that mysterious spirit is imposed by others, then this person may be the king of the elves." "King of the elves?" Lindley and Leona were shocked. Even the fairy girl did not seem to think of this, a face of Zheng ran. "If you want to untie the seal on her body, you can only do it in a proper way." Esther looked up and looked at Noah. "Fiona may be able to unlock her seal with the ceremony of unsealing, and if you want to unlock her seal with brute force, unless the master regains the power of her heyday." Noah''s brows wrinkled deeply. Indeed, if he had power, he would have been able to unlock the seal of the fairy maiden with brute force by using the double power of the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. But Noah has no power now. At this time, the language of Esther changed. "There''s another way, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 (thank you very much for "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "unknown Mo Yan", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Mo Yu Shang", "Zhenhe", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Silver shimmer 7", "the song of the end of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi" and "sister Meiqin" Day, gradually dark down. With the arrival of the night, there was no vitality in the wasteland, a little shadow began to move. It''s not just in the abandoned capital. There is not even a trace of starlight. There is only a crescent moon in the sky. The night sky is full of shadows. Some of them even collide with each other and are entangled. It seems that they are fighting. Hiding under the broken wall, Claire, Fianna and Alice looked at the fierce collision in the sky, interlaced by dark shadows, almost afraid to breathe in the atmosphere. "Then Is that like a demon? " Alice spoke nervously. "And almost all of them are elves." "In the daytime, I can''t even feel the smell of an elf. At night, there are so many demons out there." Fiana murmured. "Is it true that all the people living in this deserted city are demons?" "Isn''t that strange?" Claire smacked her lips. "What other elves would like to live in such a place, except for the ones whose brain structure can''t be analyzed at all?" Claire, Fiona and Alice didn''t know that there was a so-called ghost spirit in this wasteland. It seems that there are no abandoned elves in this area, so the girls who have been hiding here waiting for Linsley have no idea that there are a large number of waste elves in the wasteland. However, looking at the figure of an evil spirit constantly entangled in the air, a line of girls are also frightened. If they are found by those demons who have no reason to speak of and will only attack all lives, the three girls will surely usher in a large number of demon attacks? Nabi is surrounded by the army of elves. It''s absolutely good. No, in a way, elves are much more difficult to deal with than abandoned elves. Although the abandoned elves can plunder the magic power of elves and elves, they are almost vulnerable to attack, and there are still ways to deal with them. But elves are not that easy to deal with. The evidence is that, in the next second, Alice suddenly opened her eyes and pointed in a direction. "Look at that!" Claire and Fianna subconsciously look in the direction that Alice points to, and then their eyes also open. I saw that on the other side of the sky, a huge flying dragon was flying and coming to the air where a group of evil spirits were fighting fiercely. "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O In the deafening roar, the huge flying dragon recklessly broke into the battlefield, constantly biting and tearing up the fierce fighting spirits, so that the screams of the demons echoed in the air. That cruel scene, let a group of young girls'' pretty faces all turn white. "Then Is that a demon spirit? " Feiana lowered her voice in fear. "In this deserted capital, there are still demons at the level of demons?" "My God..." Claire was palpitating. "If we''re found out by a demon like that, we''ll be dead." After all, in the case that mythical elves rarely appear in the human world, demons are classified as the most threatening level of elves. Even if it''s a trump card master level elves like Leona and luminaries, it''s absolutely impossible to deal with the demon level elves in a single fight. If you want to attack the elves of this level, you have to form a division of hundreds or even thousands of elite Elven knights. Only grevas, who is known as the strongest elf emissary in mainland China, can defeat the spirit emissary of demon level by himself. According to the knowledge of Claire, fiana and Alice, only grevas, who is known as the strongest elf emissary in the mainland, has done so. So, if Claire, Fiona and Alice are on the demon level, it will definitely become a feast for everyone. "Only Noah and Lian Abel are the only ones who can deal with that monster alone?" Alice''s palms began to sweat. "We can''t fight that monster." "Is that worth saying?" "We have to run away from those demons. Really, why do we have to do sword dance in such a dangerous place?" "I really want to get out of here soon." Claire complained. "What the hell is Lindley doing? Why haven''t you come yet? " The girls waited from day to night in order to wait for Lindley.If we keep waiting like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to set up a tent here. However, setting up a tent in this kind of place, once discovered by the devils who are active at night, it is absolutely miserable. If you can, girls really want to quickly transfer positions, looking for a remote building, then how much rest assured. "What''s more, I don''t know how Noah is now." Claire sighed. "Do you have to be so tired on the first day of the game?" "Noah doesn''t need to worry. What matters is why Lindley hasn''t come here until now." Feiana seems to have calmed down a bit, hesitated for a moment, said so. "Is it possible that something happened?" "That''s the only way to think, or it won''t be so slow." Alice pursed her brows. "There is only one thing for sure, that is, it is definitely not a way to continue to wait like this." "Alice is right." Claire nodded. "We can''t wait all the time, or it''s meaningless for us to get together. We''ll wait until dawn. If Linsley hasn''t arrived by then, we''ll have to act." However, at this time, a funny voice suddenly rang out. "Before that, let the big sisters do a favor for Miao ya." The sudden sound made Claire, Linsley and Alice suddenly tremble. They tensed up and turned around to look at the sound source. At the other end of the street, a small figure did not know when appeared in front of a line of girls, a young face with innocent smile. But that smile, but let people feel a chill in the heart. "Is it you?" Claire made a solemn voice. "Are you the expert in the purgatory apostles who specializes in manipulating military elves?" "Does the eldest sister know Miao ya?" Mia tilted his head and shrugged. "But Miao Ya doesn''t know your name, but it doesn''t matter. Miao Ya is not interested in you. If you answer Miao Ya''s question honestly, Miao Ya won''t kill you." "Kill us?" Fiana exclaimed in amazement. "Are you kidding? It is not allowed to kill the spirit emissary "MIA doesn''t care about that kind of thing." Mia puffed up her cheeks. "Miao Ya said that he would kill you, that is to say, he would kill you. No matter what kind of spirit sword dance sacrifice, or the elder sisters thought Miao Ya could not kill you?" With the sound of such a sentence, Claire, fiana and Alice all felt chilly. Although Muia''s words are like a child in the house wine, but the girls have no reason to believe. This girl, if she really wants to kill, will never have any hesitation. This is a person who really kills people without blinking an eye, and even takes it for granted. Realizing this, the chill in the girls'' hearts was even stronger. Just then, Alice''s face was frozen and she suddenly made a sound. "Be careful!" Almost in the moment of Alice''s voice falling, Claire pours on Fianna, who has no reaction at all, and then, together with Alice, pours to one side. "Bang!" The ground on which a line of girls stood suddenly burst open. A vine full of countless sharp thorns sprang out of the ground without any warning. Like a strong and ferocious whip, it twists its body and rises from the sky at the same time, appearing in this space. A calm voice sounded before the girls, who avoided the attack of vine, had not yet risen from the ground. "Did you avoid it? It seems that he has some skills. " With these words, in the shadow ahead, the Elfi girl with sharp ears came out slowly and came to Miao Ya''s side. Suddenly, it was lily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "O 0 tearful injury o o o", "Xuan Tian", "I cry while I cry", "the strange word Fangyuan", "ice moon shadow", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "moon dance light tone", "crimson nightmare" and "Xin Yu Shang"!) The hearts of MIA and Lily, Claire, Fianna and Alice, who were standing side by side in the middle of the street, were filled with an unspeakable and murderous atmosphere. In this spirit sword dance sacrifice, the most important object to be warned is undoubtedly the purgatory apostles. The strength of each member of this team of representatives of the alpha state is outstanding. If we don''t count the trump card masters of each team, that is, Noah, Lian, leopard and luminaries, the comprehensive strength is undoubtedly the best of the "Purgatory apostles". If nothing else, a Miao Ya is already a headache. If there is a military spirit that can be used to play freely, the combat effectiveness of this lovely girl with cruel heart is absolutely comparable to that of Leona and luminaria. Lily is more inclined to the investigation type. But just the attack also proved that the girl''s strength is also not poor, absolutely better than Clarie, fiana and Alice any one of them is a little better. In the face of such two opponents, even if there are three on the side, the situation is quite harsh. It''s quite relaxed compared with that of Phileas and the other three. "You did, lily." Mia stares at lily. "As soon as I saw you disappear, I knew you would launch a surprise attack." "After all, unlike you, I''m better suited to carry out the assassin''s way of fighting than to fight head-on." With a knife in her hand, Lily glanced at Claire, Fiona and Alice. "And, if I can get them, you don''t have to." Although they are all from the same killer organization, Miao Ya and Lily are definitely not companions. No. It should be said that in such an organization, no matter who is treated as a companion, or it may be stabbed by the people around you. Therefore, although Miao Ya and Lily act together, one does not pay attention to the person around him, while the other keeps an eye on the person around him all the time, without any trust in each other. The only thing worth mentioning is that both Miao Ya and Lily have a crazy longing object in their hearts. Miao Ya''s object is lotus. Lily''s object is Honglian. Now that lotus and Honglian decide to act together, Miao Ya and Lily will get together. Otherwise, Lily really doesn''t want to be with MIA. Because, at any time, Miao Ya was in a bad mood and killed himself. Muya can do this kind of thing. Once Muia wants to kill herself, lily is afraid that she will not be able to fight back. Before the academy is destroyed, all trained killers will have a ranking. At that time, lotus always firmly occupied the first place, not to be surpassed by anyone. Muya was the second, calling him "the monster.". As for Lily, she is only the seventh in the teaching institute. If Miao Ya wants to kill lily, lily is definitely not Miao Ya''s opponent. That was, of course, when Muya had a profligate army of elves. When there is no military spirit, Miao Ya is just a fragile little girl, even Lily can solve it easily. In other words, Muya, when there were military elves, was the existence of terror. Moreover, the girl had no idea of good or evil in her mind. Just as ordinary children take it for granted that heroes kill monsters, in Muia''s eyes, everyone can be killed. Therefore, Muya would never have any hesitation about killing people. "If I can get rid of my opponent, Mia, you don''t have to kill." Lily reminded. "Otherwise, if you are allowed to kill, you will be disqualified." "I''ve told you that Miao Ya doesn''t care about that kind of thing. She only cares about her sister''s affairs." Miao Ya''s mouth was pursed. "Lily, you''d better mind your own business." "But, isn''t your target the male spirit who pesters the lotus Lord?" Lily tried to persuade her. "If you kill someone else and lose your qualification, there''s no way to fight Noah dolea." "Well..." Mia frowned. "Well, in that case, MUA will be patient a little bit." With these words, Mia looked up and looked at Claire, Fiona and Alice."That''s it, big sisters. Please tell me the whereabouts of your elder brother, so Muya won''t have to go to kill you so much." "Are you here for Noah Alice clenched the magic costume of the ritual spear in her hand, and whispered. "In that case, there is nothing to say!" "And we don''t know where Noah is right now." Said Fianna, turning her eyes. "If we had known, we would have met." "Don''t you know where the big brother is?" Miao Ya lowered her shoulders in disappointment. "Ah, I thought today I would be able to avenge the last time." "No, it doesn''t matter if they know where Noah dolea is." Lily''s eyes go straight to Claire, Fiona and Alice. "As long as they are arrested and we take the initiative to send out news, it will certainly lead to Noah dolea." "Yes Miao Ya then responded and clapped her hands happily. "In this case, big sisters, please stay with Miao Ya for a while!" "No way!" Claire held the flame whip in her hand and glared at MIA. "I won''t let you succeed!" Voice, a fall. "Is it?" The eyes of Miao Ya lost their luster. "In that case, come and play with MIA." Mia raised a hand. On the wrist of that hand, a simple Bracelet began to emit black and red light. "Mia!" Lily was shocked. "You can''t use that spirit! You will kill them "I''m so bored!" Miao Ya Li ignored lily. "You don''t have to worry about what Muia wants to do!" In this moment "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the flame of purgatory burns and rushes into the air. In a very old building, a sound of footsteps gradually sounded, reverberating around. Noah, Linsley, leola and Esther slowly came out of the building and came to a street. "Finally out." Lindsay said with a sigh of relief. "I thought I''d be stuck there until the end of the game." "Thank you, Esther." Noah touched Esther''s head on one side. "It''s a good thing you''re leading the way, otherwise it''s really troublesome." "I am the master''s sword." Esther was still expressionless, but a pair of mysterious eyes narrowed because of comfort. "It''s a matter of course to help the master." "Now that we are out, let''s separate here." Leona spoke without hesitation. "Sooner or later, there will be a war between us. If you don''t want to fight with me now, I''ll come back to you when I''m in perfect condition." With such a sentence, riola turned straight around, slipped into an alley, and disappeared before Noah and Lindley could talk back. Noah and Lindley didn''t stay. After all, as leola said, sooner or later there will be a war between them, and there is no reason to continue to act together. Noah and Linsley did not take advantage of Leona when she was in a state of weakness, which was the end of their kindness. Naturally, Leona knew it, so she would leave directly. If you stay, Noah and Lindley won''t mind protecting Leona until she recovers? As an opponent, riola has no reason to let the other side do this for herself. Leave, that''s for granted. Next, whether or not Leona will encounter the elves of other teams and be taken advantage of by others is her own problem. If Leona can stick to it, eventually, she will still appear in front of Noah. At that time, Noah felt that it might not be impossible to satisfy Leona''s fighting spirit. "By the way, Noah." Linsley turned her head, her bright eyes fixed on Noah. "How is that child now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) (thank you very much for the rewards from Deng Mao, Shayu my wife, Xinghai mengduan, Wudong Mingwang''s father is in the dark, Qiao Naisheng, adola zepeixi, F of July 7, Wen renran and junruogui!) Under Linsley''s bright eyes, Noah shrugged and turned his hand. A piece of fairy ore appeared in his hand immediately. It''s the most common fairy ore. However, the spirit of the ore is flashing like water waves of luster, looks very dazzling. Looking at the fairy ore, Linsley quickly made a sound. "Miss elf, are you all right?" Linsley''s words just fell, and Noah''s spirit ore immediately sent out a voice. "No problem. I don''t feel any discomfort." The fairy girl who was sealed and lost her memory and strength is now sealed in this spirit ore. The spirit ore can be used to seal the spirit and exercise the power of the sealed spirit. However, this kind of use, mostly is one-time, after using, the sealed spirit will leave. In order to bring the fairy maiden out of the underground labyrinth, Noah sealed the fairy maiden in the spirit ore according to Esther''s proposal. Originally, in the underground labyrinth, there was a boundary that could imprison the fairy maidens, which made them unable to leave. That kind of junction is a type that can be regenerated continuously. Unless you destroy the core, even if Noah uses Esther''s power to break the border, he will recover immediately, which is of no help at all. Therefore, Esther suggested Noah seal the fairy maiden with the spirit ore and bring it out of the underground labyrinth. As a result, if the spirit is bound with a curse, it will not be able to seal the spirit''s body. So Noah took the fairy girl out of the underground labyrinth. As for the seal imposed on the fairy maidens, which made them lose their memory and power, they could only be eliminated by the formal unsealing ceremony. This ceremony is not very difficult. Generally speaking, it is held by a high-level Mademoiselle. In this case, as a former elf Ji alternate, there is no reason why feiana will not release the ceremony. Noah''s plan is to wait until the end of the spirit sword dance festival, and then let fejana help the fairy girl to hold the ceremony of unsealing. "It''s just that ordinary elves can be used to seal the highest elves in human form. It''s really incredible." Linsley sighed. "The most high-ranking elves like Miss elves should have been the blood of the elves to seal up their strength." "In spite of this, I have lost my power now. I am just a half fairy with a rank." Said the fairy maiden. "So it''s no surprise that even ordinary spirit minerals seal me." "When the competition of the spirit sword dance festival is over, our companions will be able to remove the seal for you and restore your strength and memory." Noah said to the goblin ore in his hand. "Before that, you have been wronged to stay in the spirit ore for a while." "It doesn''t matter. It''s lucky to be able to leave the underground labyrinth. Take the rest slowly." The fairy girl''s voice did not see the slightest impatience, it seemed that she was not worried at all. "It''s much better to be in the spirit ore than in a dead place like the underground labyrinth. Just do what you want to do. Don''t worry about my business." "That''s good." Noah smiles. "Then please have a rest." With that, Noah took out his gift card and stored the spirit ore sealed with the fairy maiden in the gift card. With it, Noah is worried that he will make mistakes in the fight. If you put it into the gift card, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, the gift card can be summoned at will, and it can be dissipated at ordinary times. It is like hiding in the body, and it does not need to be carried at will. Seeing Noah deposit the spirit ore into the gift card, Linsley seemed to be relieved and asked Noah. "So, Noah, what are we going to do next?" Hearing this, Noah just wanted to answer, a burst of shrill roar was suddenly shocked. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The shrill roar shook the atmosphere and made the ground tremble a little. "Why What''s the matter? " Lindley was taken aback. "What happened?" Noah did not answer, but suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction.There, a huge pillar of fire rose from the sky, setting off bursts of fire, like a shock wave, attacking in all directions. And in that column of fire, a huge figure gradually appeared. It''s a devil whose whole body seems to be formed by magma. The body is constantly burning with fire, and there is a furnace like red light in the eye socket. The devil''s hand held a very strong whip of inflammation, and his mouth was filled with rolling black smoke. His body was filled with extremely strong divine power energy, and made a shrill roar to the sky. That scene, it was just like a ghost in purgatory broke into the human world, so that the temperature in the air suddenly rose several levels. Looking at the devil burning all over her body, Lindley''s pretty face became a little white. "Then What is that? " Noah''s eyes were fixed on the evil spirit with the flaming whip in his hand, and his dark pupils twinkled slightly. But Esther was the devil who watched the fire and made a sudden noise. "Master, that''s vilaoka, the demon spirit." "Veraoka?" Noah looked at Esther in surprise. "You say, that''s vilaoka, the demon spirit?" "Yes." Esther nodded. "In the war of the elves, the evil flame spirit was once put into the front line, so I have it in my memory." "Vilaoka, the demon of fire..." Lindley seemed to respond, muttering. "I remember, it seems to be a tactical military spirit that has been sealed and abandoned?" "That''s right." Noah looked at the devil who was burning with fire. "Its name comes from the real name of the demon who destroyed many cities and countries in the elves war. It is called the evil ghost in charge of the inflammation of destruction. It was used in the later period of the rambar war, which swept all the countries on the whole continent in the past. However, because it was too unstable, it was sealed and abandoned after being used only twice." Noah spent the two days before the final in the Holy Land library collecting information. Among them, there happened to be a record of the demon flame spirit. "It is said that it belongs to the highest level among the military elves that a country can possess, except for the strategic military elves which are not allowed to be used now and are all sealed." Noah spoke in a deep voice. "In terms of strength alone, I''m afraid that even Mila''s holy King''s division is not as good as it is. There are no more than ten excellent elves to manipulate it. I''m afraid that even Mila''s holy King''s division can''t even be manipulated." "Why are military elves like that here?" Lindley uttered a startled voice, and then seemed to understand something. "Did it come from the spirit of the purgatory apostles called Muia? Can she even control the military elves who are the highest level in the tactical level Noah gazed at the evil ghost bathed in the red lotus flame. After a while, in the scream of Linsley, she held her in her arms and flew to veraoka''s place. "Hiss --" In a sharp sound of breaking the air, the flaming whip made up of the flame cut through the air, as if the atmosphere had been burned out, and then it fell down. "Bang!" The sound of a dull explosion suddenly rang out. The flaming whip of the flame broke the ground like the heaviest stick. All of a sudden, the ground that was smashed was like calcined steel, and became red. The gravel was directly baked into magma, like volcanic rock, mixed in the violent shock wave, and vibrated around. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Claire, Fiona and Alice were all lifted off in the violent shock wave, and they rolled down on the ground for a while before they stopped. "Well..." "Ah..." Both Lindley and Alice were making sad voices. Claire raised her head with difficulty and looked forward. There, a girl named Miao Ya sits on the shoulder of the evil spirit of red lotus. A flash of light was engraved on the back of one hand of Miao ya, which illuminated Miao Ya''s innocent and cruel face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 (thank you very much for the rewards of "name has an egg", "Bestar", "helping those who can''t be saved", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' Pok mon '','' purple night Star '','' second killing potato ''and'' unknown Mo Yan ''!) The flame of red lotus was burning on the demon flame named vilaoka, rendering the surrounding area fire red. Miao ya, as if she was completely unaffected by the flame, sat on the shoulder of the demon flame elf, looked down at Claire, Fiona and Alice, and licked her lips with excitement. "What''s the matter? Big sisters? Is that not going to work? " Being provoked by Muia, not to mention Alice, but Fianna clenched her lips and struggled to get up from the ground. Claire got up as hard as she could, staring at the demon flame elf, feeling the terrible power and amazing heat on the other side, and her pretty face turned white. "It''s a limit to exaggerate that kind of military elves can be completely used by themselves?" The advantage of military elves is that they are widely used. They do not need to care about the ability of the elves. As long as qualified people can lead to a certain degree of power of military elves. In other words, the military elves can''t exert their full power. Even if it can''t be transformed into a magic suit like the contract spirit, its inherent power will be limited and can only play a part of it. However, the little girl in front of her is a general who can give full play to all the power of the spirit. Moreover, military elves like veraoka, who are among the most powerful in tactical level, should have been manipulated by at least ten excellent witch maids to succeed in their service. However, Miao ya did it alone. This fact makes Claire really cold. "Even for experts who have been specially trained to manipulate military elves, it would be too much to do so?" It''s not Muia who responds to Claire''s words, but Lily, who stands by and quietly watches the development of the situation. "Miao Ya has the innate ability to exert the power of the spirit to the limit, and forcibly squeeze out all the power of the spirit." Lily said in a cold voice. "Although that would make the elves touched by Miao ya go mad and run wild, and even be eliminated in the end, Miao Ya can control this ability to a certain extent by transplanting incantation seals, so that Miao Ya can not only serve high-level military elves alone, but also exert all the power of military elves. As long as Miao Ya has military elves in his hand, you can use them We won''t have any chance of winning. " "Even if there were no elves to use, Mia would not lose to these useless big sisters." Miao Ya curled her mouth, then raised her hand, which was imprinted with incantation, and giggled. "You can use the greatest power of Muya, but you can use the powerful tongs Words fall, all over the flame of the magic flame elf immediately raised the hand of the flame whip, in a burst of sharp whistling, in the direction of a line of girls, heavily waved. "Bang!" The heavy flame whip once again blasted the ground, turning the ground into a red fire like calcined steel. At the same time, it aroused a violent blast wind and lava like broken rock, which was like an explosion. "Ah, ah, ah --!" All of a sudden, a line of young girls burst out crying, and once again they were blown out directly. However, this time, Alice is a reaction to come over, a fierce wave of the hands of the elf magic suit. "- - wind, blow as much as you like." a whirlwind suddenly blows on the track where Alice''s Fairy Costume suddenly swings, and suddenly rolls up a line of girls, which seems to be held by invisible hands. Finally, it avoids the end of falling and rolling again. As soon as she stabilized herself, Claire threw the flame whip out of her hand. "Come on! Scarlet Being thrown out of the flame, the whip fiercely rose a group of flame, into a whole body of burning fire cat. "GA --!" Scarlet''s fire elf named scarlet made a sharp cry, like a red streamer, cut through the sky, and fell in the direction of veraoka. However, almost at the same time, vilaoka, the demon spirit, made a terrible roar, and his whole body exploded like an explosion. "Dong --!" With a muffled sound, the explosion turned into a substantial shock wave, and scarlet flew fiercely. Then, the flame whip in the hand of the magic flame elf fell again, burning the atmosphere. While evaporating the atmosphere, it caused a harsh sound of gas, and at the same time, it smashed away in the direction of Claire like thunder.If she was hit by that terrible blow, Claire would be crushed to pieces in an instant, and burned out by the flame, leaving no trace. As lily said, Muia would never take any consequences into consideration and would never leave any mercy. Once you do it, it''s a deadly attack. The Fairy Magic costume will be restored to the spirit of the shape of Claire can only watch the thunder like fierce from the flame whip down to his own. At this time, Fianna''s voice rang out from behind. "Georgius A flash of light suddenly burst out in front of Claire, turning into a white knight elf with full arms, holding up her shield and blocking her in front of her. "Bang!" The flaming whip, which can calcine the earth into magma, suddenly fell heavily on the heavy shield and aroused a burst of explosion. "Click!" The terrifying force and impact caused the shield of Georgius to crack instantly. "Cheating..." Feiana covers her lips in disbelief. "How could it be that with a single blow the shield of Georgius would be broken?" You know, before, even in the face of the bombardment of verzelia, who had been transplanted with a large number of incantations, the shield of Georgius could have been able to block the shelling steadily. Now, the magic flame elves vilaoka''s attack, actually is so simply let the shield of Georgius split? "Is this the power of the most powerful military elves in the tactical level?" Alice held the elf costume tightly and bit her teeth tightly. "No, our odds are too low to keep fighting like this." "That''s right." Claire retreated to Fiona and Alice and spoke in a deep voice. "We can''t fight any more. We have to retreat." Unfortunately, the plans of Claire, Fianna and Alice have long been seen through by lily, who has been quietly watching. "I knew you''d choose to retreat. It''s a wise choice, but I''ve seen through it." As soon as the voice fell, behind the three people of Claire, Fianna and Alice, several vines suddenly burst out of the ground quietly. Then, the vines, like a flexible boa constrictor, twisted around a line of three girls. "Ah "Oh "Ah In the cry of surprise, Claire, Fianna and Alice are all tied up by the vines, and they are hung in the air with a fierce drag. "What When... " "Hateful..." "Let me go..." The three girls struggled at once. However, no matter how the three girls struggle, there is no way to break free. "The victory has been decided." Lily comes forward. "You are so careless, elves of the Empire of Austria." "Lily." Miao Ya is still sitting on the shoulder of the demon flame spirit, pursing his eyebrows and opening his mouth with great dissatisfaction. "Who let you intervene?" "Is it enough to achieve the goal?" Lily sighed. "If I don''t, you will surely forget to be merciful and kill people again?" "I don''t need lily to take care of my affairs." Miao Ya was still discontented, but did not say anything. "Well, anyway, Miao Ya''s purpose is only the big brother, and she has no interest in these elder sisters." "You...?!" Claire, Fiona and Alice glared at MIA. "Well, it''s time to get back to business." Lily raised her eyes and looked at the girls. "Don''t you really know where Noah dolea is?" "I don''t know!" Alice spoke out almost without any consideration. "I won''t tell you even if I know it!" "Is it?" Lily nodded without changing her face. "Never mind. We''ll find him." When words fall, an indifferent voice is resounding. "I''m the one you''re looking for, aren''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Thank you very much for "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king", "night without heart 52", "no wind and bright sky", "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "you"? Lonely as smoke? " "Silver shimmer 7" and "youyouzi''s war" "I''m the one you''re looking for, aren''t you?" When such a voice rang up and passed into the ears of all the people present, the expressions on their faces froze. The next second, Claire, Fianna and Alice are surprised. Lily''s pupils suddenly contract. As for Miao ya, after a slight pause, his eyes suddenly became bright. Immediately, a gorgeous drink is resounding and open. "Magic ice arrow shot --!" A burst of ice arrow barrage, like a raindrop, suddenly appears from the space, and bursts into Lily''s direction. Lily''s face was startled. She stepped on the ground without any hesitation, and the whole person jumped up. In such a case, the ice arrow shot like a raindrop flashed across Lily''s original position and landed on the vine bound with Claire, Fianna and Alice. "Puff -- puff!" With a burst of cracking sound, the thick vines were directly shot off by the ice arrow. Claire, Fiona and Alice fell from the air. "Ah Fianna directly fell on the ground, so painful that she almost shed tears. Claire and Alice stumbled to the ground, raised their heads and looked in the direction of the ice arrow. There, Lindley, holding an ice bow, stood at the top of a building and folded her hair, with a confident smile on her pretty face. "It seems to have caught up." "Lindley!" Alice was surprised again. "That fool, obviously an archer, was standing in such a conspicuous place." But Claire complained. Lily, who jumped to avoid Lindley''s shot, realized that she had been cheated. From the beginning, Lindley''s aim was not to deal with lily, but to help Clarie, Fiona and Alice out of the way. However, that kind of thing is no longer important. Lily clenched the knife in her hand and exclaimed solemnly. "Noah dolea, since you are here, come out!" All of a sudden, there was silence. After a while, Lili a pair of sharp ears slightly moved, fiercely turned her head, looked in a direction. Next to Claire, Fianna and Alice, Noah didn''t know when he was there and picked up Fiona. "Are you all right?" Noah asked. "It''s OK." Fianna rubbed her bottom and laughed bitterly. "But it''s dangerous." "Why did you come?" Claire trotted over. "Didn''t you say that we should act separately?" "It''s a long story." Noah gives feiana to Claire. "Fortunately I''m here, or you''ll all be eliminated?" "They seem to be targeting you, not us." Alice, too, came up and said with a look of chagrin. "They''re just trying to catch us and lead you out." "Is it?" Noah nodded. "I see." With that, Noah turned his eyes, glanced at her Lily, and then looked at Miao ya, who was sitting on the shoulder of the magic flame elf. "See you at last, big brother." Miao Ya''s smile is very sweet. "MIA has been looking for you for a long time." Noah didn''t reply, but just stepped forward and came to Claire, Fianna and Alice. He looked at mia, who was smiling sweetly, and spoke indifferently. "You''re in such a hurry to find me, is it because of Lian ahubel?" "Yes." The smile on Miao Ya''s face is still the same, but a pair of eyes has become a little dark. "Who let the elder brother pester her sister all the time, Miao Ya can only kill you." Claire, fejana, Alice and even Linsley in the distance trembled slightly. It is clear that Miao Ya''s age is younger than anyone present, and even only one year older than Mila, who is rated as the youngest contestant of this session of the spirit sword dance festival. The tone of his speech is quite innocent, but it gives people a sense of unspeakable terror. Obviously, Miao Ya Na sounds like a child in a joke, the mouth and the mouth are killed, completely serious. However, this girl still has enough strength to kill. Under such circumstances, Miao Ya''s sense of terror is really extraordinary.This is also the reason why Miao Ya was called "monster" in the teaching Academy. They are younger than anyone else, but they kill more people than anyone else. There is no concept of good or evil. Taking other people''s lives is just a thought. It''s really terrible. Therefore, even lily, who has always been with her, is afraid of Miao Yawei. But it''s not the first time Noah has met this type of person. Therefore, Mia''s innocent and cruel appearance reminds Noah of Elia. When we met for the first time, Noah thought that Mia and Elia were very similar. It''s not the appearance, but the idea of good and evil. For the two children, killing is just a thought, and the reason is just a little bit. However, that was not the reason why Muia could move his companions at will. "Want to kill me?" Noah nodded calmly. "Then come." That calm to the extreme appearance, gave all present a feeling. That is, Noah didn''t take MIA as a threat at all. "The elder brother seems to despise Miao Ya very much." The smile on Miao Ya''s face finally disappeared, and her young but lovely face seemed to be covered with shadow and became expressionless. "In that case, you''ll die." The incantation seal on the back of Miao Ya''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling blood light. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The magic flame elves holding the flaming whip suddenly roared like crazy, and the whole body burst out with terrible divine power energy and heat. It was no longer waving the fire whip that could burn the earth as before, but rushed to Noah''s direction like a violent ghost. In an instant, the ground vibrated frequently under the trampling of evil spirits. Vilaoka''s every step, all let the foothold smash and open, blow out a small hole, and like volcanic magma become boiling hot. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon like demon rushed to Noah''s face and raised an arm. Like a meteorite falling from the sky, it hit Noah''s direction heavily. That blow, where the atmosphere was squeezed clean, caused a terrible sound explosion, so that the temperature suddenly rose to an amazing level. Compared with the most powerful magic flame elves in the tactical military elves, Noah, who was at least ten times lower than his opponent, was like a boat in a storm. His clothes and clothes were made to hunt by the strong wind. He looked very small and fragile. "Be careful!" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were all shocked. However, Noah was extremely calm and looked at the huge fist which was covered by the fire, like the magma, and raised a hand gently. At this moment, all the power flowing in Noah''s body turned into magic. "Hum --!" The magic lines, like electric wires, suddenly climbed up Noah''s arm. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The magic flame spirit once again sent out the roaring sound of shaking the air, and gave a heavy blow to Noah, who was very small to himself. Clearly in the hand has the destructive power astonishing inflammation whip, the evil inflammation spirit actually directly rushes up to do the close body attack. That crazy look told everyone. Veraoka, it''s out of control. After all, this demon flame elf itself is very unstable, so it was abandoned. In addition, Muia''s "fool''s tongs" will make the spirit furious, and vilaoka will completely fall into madness, which is not a strange thing. But this fury, but let veraoka''s strength present the geometric multiple rise. With a simple punch, I''m afraid even the demon level spirits can compete. But at this moment, Noah finally moved. The fist, which is full of magic lines like electric flat wires, blows out without any fancy. "Bang!" With the sound of a muffled explosion, vilaoka, who was once sent to the front to fight in the war of the elves, was enjoying the strongest reputation in the tactical level. The huge body of vilaoka, who was sent to fight in the front line during the Elven war, suddenly burst into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 (thank you very much for the reward of "the father of the immovable Ming king is below", "thunder ring", "Zhenhe", "the final song of the world", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Haoyu Que", "Yun Mo Ren" and "imperial sister blackening"!) "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In a burst of loud roar, the lava like rocks that make up the body of the demon flame spirit suddenly fall on the ground, burning the ground to smoke. After that, the flame on it gradually extinguishes, and finally turns into black reefs. Miao ya, who was sitting on the shoulder of the demon, fell directly on the ground. The pain, however, did not let Miao Ya cry out, or even let her react. Sitting on the ground stupidly, Miao Ya looked at the black reefs all over the ground, as if he had lost his soul, and his head was blank. Don''t say it''s Miao ya, it''s Lily. Her pretty face suddenly changes, and her eyes are full of horror. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were all there, and they couldn''t react any more. Noah was the only one in the audience. He took back his fist, glanced at Muya, who was sitting on the ground and was completely there. He dropped such a sentence. "Are you satisfied with the killing?" Satisfied? Are you kidding? The whole battle took less than three seconds. As a result, Noah''s one punch solved the most powerful level of all the military elves in the tactical level, who had been squeezed out of all their strength by Miao Ya''s "the giant tongs of the fool". However, he was still intact, even as if he had done a trivial thing. How satisfied is this? That is the spirit who has reached the level of demon in a moment under the condition of fury. Is that how it''s done? "No way It''s impossible... " Murmured murmured murmured. "MIA Miao ya... " "Gulu..." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all took a mouthful of saliva, but they still felt thirsty. One hit to solve the demon level spirit? Can that happen? It''s a pity that Noah, as if he didn''t realize how amazing he had done, came forward and pulled out the magic stone from Miao Ya''s pocket. "Hum --!" In the next moment, a magic square array appeared on the ground under Miao Ya''s body, which was full of light and covered Miao ya. Then, with the array, he disappeared. Miao ya, who was able to compete with the trump card master level elves like Leona and luminaris, left the game like this. Holding the magic stone from Miao ya, Noah turned his head and looked at lily. "Is that you next?" Under Noah''s gaze, Lily can''t help but step back, with fear in her eyes. Lily, who even Miao Ya was afraid of, had no chance of winning in the face of Noah, who could solve Miao Ya with one blow. It''s something you can think of with your knees. "Sure enough..." Lily bit her lip and whispered. "Even if it was Miao ya, it could not be the opponent of this male elf. He was really told by the Lord Honglian..." Hearing Lily clearly, Noah narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, are you going to lead me out when you know you can''t defeat me?" That''s right. " Lily looks at Noah and tries to speak. "Since you can draw with master Lian in a short fight, you can''t cope with me and Miao ya. That''s what Honglian told me." If so, it''s a bit intriguing. Knowing that she can''t defeat Noah, why does lily want to lead Noah out? Miao Ya is just a child who doesn''t even have the concept of good and evil. It''s not a strange thing to find Noah blindly. It seems that Lily''s mind can''t do things that are not mature at all. As a result, Lily did. In this case, Noah could think of only one reason. "I see." Noah spoke to himself. "Did the man named Honglian ask you to come to me?" Lily''s eyes trembled and her face changed. Obviously, Noah was right. "Go ahead." Noah asked directly. "What did Honglian ask you to do with me?" Lily is silent. After a while, Lily looked up at Noah and said this. "Lord Honglian wants to see you." Noah raised his eyebrows and burst into a smile."That is to say, are you only here to lead the way?" Yes Lily''s face is bitter. "This is the task entrusted to me by Lord Honglian." Noah also fell into silence, seems to be thinking about something, just toss the magic stone up and down, so that Lily''s heart is hanging up. Soon Noah nodded his head. "I know. Tell me where the red lotus is, and I will go by myself." "Go by yourself?" Lily was stunned. "I''ve seen the map of this deserted capital in the library of holy land. You just need to tell me the location." Noah''s eyes turned to Lily. "Then, you''ll be able to leave." In a word, Lily''s fate was thus determined. "I..." Lily opened her mouth as if to say something else. However, Noah''s smiling eyes made Lily swallow her words. Perhaps, Lily did not expect that Noah would be so strong, and even directly upset the arrangement of Honglian? But who let Lily do it to Claire, Fiona and Alice? So Noah had no reason to keep this elf girl. Knowing this, Lily could only nod her head. "Hum --!" A minute later, a magic square for teleportation appeared on the ground under Lily''s body, just like the previous Miao ya, and disappeared directly. Only then did a group of girls react. But just after reaction, Noah came to a line of girls in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth. "I''ll meet the red lotus. The four of you will act together just like the action policy formulated before." All the girls were stunned. In the end, it was Claire who understood Noah in advance. "Do you want to see the red lotus by yourself?" Claire frowned. "Would that be too risky?" "Yes." Alice agrees. "That might be a trap." "I feel the same way." Feiana said quickly. "You''d better not go." "Even if we do, we should all go together." Lindley looks straight at Noah. "There''s no reason for you to go alone." The concerns of the girls were not wrong. Originally, Honglian, who had no intersection with Noah, suddenly asked Lily to come to him. She did not hesitate to use Noah''s team members to lead him out and let him meet. How could she think that she just wanted to compete with Noah? If it''s Leona, it''s possible. But instead of Honglian, no one believed that the dangerous guy would spend so much time on a duel. In this case, what people can think of is the Hongmen banquet. I believe that everyone will not want to be like Xiang Yu. Knowing that it is a Hongmen banquet, they will go to it happily. Unfortunately, Noah is not on this list. "You don''t have to worry about me. I know it myself." Noah smiles. "It happens that I also have some things to prove to Honglian. It may not be a good thing to go there." Claire, Linsley, Fiona and Alice look at each other, and then open their mouths together. Instead of giving the girls a chance to speak, Noah spoke directly. "You don''t have to come with me. It''s not only a waste of time, but also, once it''s really a trap, I''ll be able to get out of it all by myself. If you''re included, it''s not necessarily." The maidens were dumb at once. After all, Noah''s strength is obvious to all. Even Miao ya, who is comparable to the ace master level player, is dealt with by Noah''s crisp and clean blow. If Noah really wants to run away, the girls believe that even Lian ahoubel can''t leave him. And if the girls follow, it may really make Noah cringe. In this case, the best way is to act separately, just like the previously agreed course of action. "If you four are together, apart from Lian ahoubel, even the trump level can''t help you." Noah said. "So, I''d better leave it to me." The girls were silent for a while. Finally, they nodded their heads helplessly. Noah then smiles and looks up at the sky. In the air, the atmosphere of rain and rain began to diffuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "famous word Fangyuan", "magic feitan", "purple night Star", "this goods unexpectedly", "moon night night night", "boslize", "Fei night city", "l1466119782"!) With the passage of time, the moon night gradually becomes deep. In the wasteland, a large number of demons are still active, making the whole ancient city seem much more lively than the daytime time. Vaguely, the elves who are hiding in every corner of the abandoned capital can even hear the roar full of resentment, which makes people feel a burst of fear. And those roars, either the roar of a wild spirit, or the voice of a ghost like ghost. In such a city, the envoys from the four countries of the Empire of Austria, the kingdom of Alfas, the kingdom of sacred Kea and the Principality of doragugna are still playing games with each other and performing wonderful sword dance ceremonies. Gradually, the gloomy and lively atmosphere in the wasteland began to fade. The elves began to hide. The elves gradually disappeared in their original place. The sky gradually restored to light, has ushered in the dawn. However, even if it is the dawn, the sky is still a gray, as if the same cloudy day, it seems some lifeless. "Although, in this kind of time, even if there is good weather, I will not be happy With such a feeling, Noah walked in the vast but somewhat shabby street, and kept walking forward. Noah''s destination is the center of the abandoned capital. There, there is a very grand sanctuary. It is said that in the past, when Feidu had not been baptized by the spirit wars, it was the place where the elves who built the city worshipped the elves. Now, thousands of years later, the elves'' war has turned this city into ruins, but it is a miracle that the shrine has been kept. Of course, over the years, the shrine has become a place of interest. However, there, the most mysterious spirit emissary in the spirit sword dance festival is waiting for Noah''s arrival. "Hoo Hoo!" The cold wind blowing in the whole street, rolling up a dust, so that the vision has become a bit hazy. Against the cold wind, Noah finally arrived at the temple after ten minutes. Without any hesitation, Noah held out his hand and pushed the door open. "Ka --!" Under the heavy sound of rust, the door, which was two or three times higher than Noah, opened hard. Entering the temple, Noah was presented with a very large hall. In the middle of the main hall, a girl in the military uniform of the alphas and a ghost like mask on her face is facing Noah, like a statue, without moving. Looking at the figure, Noah stopped. Until then, red lotus just like from the false sleep to wake up, raised the head. "Are you here?" And if it''s like the voice of the cold lotus, it''s just like the voice of the cold lotus. Only those who have seen real despair and hell can make such a sound. Noah did not know what kind of despair and hell Honglian had seen. But, at least, in Noah''s memory, the man in front of him had brought an unimaginable hell and despair to others. So Noah spoke faintly. "Should I continue to call you Honglian? Or should I call you by your real name? " In a word, it makes the already heavy atmosphere as heavy as lead, which makes people feel that even breathing will be very difficult. Honglian turns and looks at Noah. Her voice seems to be more indifferent than before. "I see. Have you noticed my true identity?" "Because, as Lian once told me, you seem to have something to do with Claire and Fiona." Noah seemed to feel the indifference in the voice of Honglian, and said to himself. "However, since the fire ELF KING was so angry that he put down a fire in the whole Ordovician Empire four years ago, Klein''s family, to which Klein belonged, had been removed from the title, and her parents had all been sent to prison. Only Claire remained in the eresia elves college. However, because she was the sister of the disaster spirit Ji, she was treated coldly by all people and no longer knew anyone else So, if you have anything to do with Claire, you must have known each other four years ago "But feiyana was called the lost fairy because she had lost the contract spirit, which was also four years ago." Noah said. "After that, the treatment of fiana is almost the same as that of Claire. If you have ties with Fianna, it can only be four years ago.""That is to say, it has a close relationship with Claire and Fianna before the fall, and at such a special time four years ago, I believe that no matter who they are, they will first associate with a person." Noah''s eyes glanced at the red lotus. "That''s the one who betrayed the fire ELF KING four years ago and took the strongest flame elf from the fire ELF KING''S temple, and caused the destruction of the entire Ordovician empire." Honglian is silent. However, the atmosphere around the body began to change quietly, making the air more heavy. Noah looked at the silent red lotus, chuckled and continued. "In addition to lotus, before the start of the spirit sword dance festival, lestia also told me that there was a man as terrible as lotus in the purgatory apostles, and this man seemed to have made a contract with a mythical spirit. This is undoubtedly another hint." "For this reason, before the finals began, I even hid in the Holy Land library, thoroughly searched the information, and finally determined one thing." Noah looks straight at the red lotus. "Four years ago, the most powerful flame spirit was taken away from the temple of the fire ELF KING by the disaster elves, that is, a mythical spirit who was defeated by the five elves in the spirit war in the past, and then sealed in the shrine of the fire ELF KING." "You have a deep relationship with Claire and Fianna, who did not lose everything four years ago. You also have a mythical spirit who will not enter the human world and enter into a contract with human beings. In addition, your breath is so hot. Obviously, the attribute of the spirit is inflammation. With so many hints, can''t you confirm your real identity?" Noah''s voice reverberated across the space. "Lucia elstein, the genie of disaster." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, on the body of Honglian, a very terrible flame burns fiercely, turns into a fire wave, and surges around. All of a sudden, the whole hall of the temple seemed to be burning up, turning into a sea of fire. The heat in the air rose to an extremely terrible level in one breath. The rolling heat wave is no less than Naz, who used the power of the Dragon King igunil. In the middle of this sea of fire, red lotus''s long black hair, bathed in the fire, began to burn. The burning flame did not burn out the hair of Honglian, but let the long hair of Honglian head and waist gradually transform into true red like flame from top to bottom. that hair color as like as two peas. Then, the voice of red lotus is cold ring up. "I didn''t expect you to have this level of intelligence in addition to your strength." With such a sentence, Honglian stretched out her hand and took the mask off her face. It was a pretty face that was breathtaking. It looks similar to Claire, but it is more mature and adds a bit of charm out of thin air. However, on that face, there is the indifference that Claire does not have. Red lotus no longer covered her face, so she threw down her mask. Her red and waist long hair rose and fell with the rolling of the fire wave, and her Ruby eyes were staring at Noah. "Sure enough, your ability is as outstanding as Lian ahubel said. It''s even beyond my expectation. It''s interesting." Red lotus says so. No, her name is not Honglian. She is Claire''s biological sister, and also the forerunner of fejana in the house of God. She once got along with Claire and Fianna like sisters. Ruby elstein. The fairy girl of disaster. That''s the girl''s real identity. Claire wouldn''t have thought of it, would she? The people she wanted to meet at the spirit sword dance festival were already on the same stage with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the gods are attached to each other", "seven night red", "Li Jingrui", "yuechen Youye", "Pok mon", "Meiqin elder sister" and "Mu Leng Bu Leng"!) The flame of red lotus is still burning in the vast hall, which makes the heat wave like invisible wave, echoing in this square space. At this moment, Rubia elstein was like the master of fire, bathing in the fire of red lotus, and her eyes fell on Noah like a sharp blade. With Rubia''s sharp eyes, and feeling the amazing heat from the fire around him, Noah knew that the evil spirit Ji didn''t make such a big noise for the sake of ostentation, but to disperse the servant spirits wandering around the shrine. Otherwise, the spirits in the hall of rites will send the scene that is happening here back to the hall of sacrifice, so that everyone can know the true face of Honglian. The evil spirit Ji suddenly appears, conceals her identity and sneaks into the spirit sword dance sacrifice, which will surely cause a great disturbance. At that time, it is likely that people from the ritual house and the Ordovician empire will break into the spirit sword dance sacrifice and capture Rubia. Therefore, it is only in the moment that Noah reveals her true identity that she evokes this vast sea of fire. The purpose is to disperse the envoys of Shenyi yuan. So, what''s going on here right now, nobody but Noah and Rubia will know. But that''s exactly what Noah wanted. After all, the next thing Noah wants to ask is not suitable for people to know. "I have a question." Noah said, facing the sharp eyes of Rubia. "No, to be correct, there should be two questions." "Two?" Rubia''s red eyes twinkled slightly. "I thought you''d just ask me why I''m here." "That''s really one of the problems." Noah spoke calmly. "Another question is more important to me than why you are here." "Is it?" Rubia spoke indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I came to you for my own purpose. Before that, it''s OK to listen to your questions." "Then answer me, please." Noah''s eyes were fixed on Rubia. "What is your relationship with Eliza Edith Ruby''s red eyes suddenly rose. "Don''t tell me you have nothing to do with the Messiah." Noah looked at Ruby. "If you are really interested in me, then you should have investigated me. I believe you don''t know about the relationship between my contract spirit and the Saviour?" This sentence, just fell, Noah''s hand on the back of the elves engraved a brilliant light. In the light, Esther''s body slowly emerged, a pair of eyes full of mystery staring at Rubia. "I feel the air of Alicia in you." Esther stares at Ruby and says. "though as like as two peas, it''s very weak, but it''s exactly the same breath with Alice. I''m sure." On hearing this, ruby glanced at Esther, but her voice did not waver. "So it is. Because I feel the breath of the virgin in me, do you think I am the relative of the saint?" "No harm in telling you." Rubia''s tone was very indifferent. "I really have a lot to do with the once Savior." Noah felt Esther''s uneasiness when the words came out of Ruby''s mouth. Then, the next word from Rubia was to completely confuse Esther''s heart. "If you want to say why, just as Lian ahubel inherited the power of the demon king, I also inherited the power of the saint. If Lian ashel is the reincarnation of the demon king, then I am the reincarnation of the saint." In a word, Noah''s heart was shocked, and Esther''s whole body trembled. His eyes were filled with unprecedented intense emotions. "You You cheat... " Esther''s voice began to tremble. "The demon king can be reincarnated because the real body of the demon king''s power is the power of the dark elf king. Before the dark elf King passes away, he reincarnates his power into the human body, so the so-called devil king will appear. However, Alicia is just an ordinary human being. How can he have the ability to reincarnate his power?" "Ordinary human beings?" Rubia was sarcastic. "If the Savior is really an ordinary human, how can she be able to annihilate the demon king?" Esther was stunned. "What do you mean?" Noah was inquisitive. "Isn''t the Savior a human being?""That''s right." Said Rubia without hesitation. "The Savior is not an ordinary human being. It is impossible for an ordinary human being to fight against the demon king. Even if the human has contracted with the spirit who even the ELF KING is afraid of, it will not be able to play the power comparable to the spirit king." Mythical elves are regarded as transcendental beings who can''t contract with human beings. After all, the more powerful the elves are, the more restricted they will be in using their power. Ritual summoning spirits like the king''s division can''t be used without spending a lot of time summoning. However, the restrictions on the use of mythical elves are even greater than human beings can bear. Generally speaking, such a spirit can not become a contract spirit at all. In such a case, Esther, whose power is even above the mythical level, not only needs to pay the life of the contractor, but also dies in the curse. When he uses it, he needs to consume extremely amazing power. "That kind of consumption, even if it is claimed that they have the largest divine power and directly serve the five elves, it will not last for a few minutes. If you want to exert the power comparable to the spirit king, it may not even be able to support for a moment." She said, without looking at Esther, as if she were talking about other people''s affairs. "In this case, how can an ordinary human girl exert the strongest sword spirit''s power without any flaw, and even annihilate the demon king who inherits the power of the dark spirit king?" "Then What is Alicia like Esther has lost his cool. "If it is not ordinary human, what kind of existence is Alicia?" "The answer is very simple, that is, like the devil, the saint has another power in her body." A word from Rubia. "No one knows that the virgin''s Orthodox body is an inhibitory force against the demon king. That human girl is just the antibody made by the five elves to deal with the demon king." "What...?!" Noah was taken aback. "Antibodies made by the five elves?" Esther was even more in a daze. That kind of performance, in the past in the body of Esther, is simply impossible to see. But, what lubia said, it really shocked Esther. "You You cheat... " Esther shook his head in disbelief. "You cheat..." "My existence is a proof." Ruby looked at Esther coldly and continued without any pity. "Just like the power of the dark elf king is hosted in the demon king''s body, so does the power of the five elves in the saint''s body. When the demon king appears, the saint will wake up. It is precisely because of the power from the five elves that the saint can defeat the demon king who also has the power of the ELF KING." Therefore, when lotus inherited the power of the dark elf king and became the demon king, she also inherited the power of the five elves and became the reincarnation of the saint. Because of this, lupia was able to make a contract with the mythical elves, and had the power not inferior to lotus. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in this era, the devil and the saint should come together. It''s really ironic." As if she had lost her interest in the commentary, she turned to Noah. "What''s more ironic is that in addition to the demon king who inherits the power of the dark elf king and the saint daughter who inherits the power of the five elves, there is an elf envoy in the whole world who can perfectly use that holy sword. Who''s the power in your body?" With that, she shook her head as if she didn''t care. "Well, there will be opportunities to investigate that kind of thing. Now, just make sure that you are a very valuable fighting power, that''s enough." "Noah dolea." Rubia vibrated. "Fight the world with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the moon born from the ice beacon", "the king of the dragon and tiger", "this goods is incredibly", "Mo Yu''s grief", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "planting grass under the sea" and "the final song of the world"!) "Against the world?" Noah raised his head. Looking at Rubia''s indifference, Noah didn''t think the modern saint was joking. That is to say, the so-called confrontation with the world as mentioned by Rubia is totally serious. Is that what Rubia wanted? Is Rubia here to fight against the world? What is that for? As if she knew Noah''s question clearly, she spoke directly. "The way the world exists is wrong. The five elves dominate the world and bring benefits to the world. The system that governs the human world and the elemental elves is no longer suitable for this world. Therefore, I must put the world on a real right track." When she said this, she was more serious than ever before. But Noah frowned. "What does that mean?" "That''s what it means on the surface." There was a frightening twinkle in Rubia''s eyes. "Everything in this world depends on the power of the elves to survive. Such a world is undoubtedly wrong. If there is dependence, there will be contradictions. No one knows when the elves who have maintained the existence of the world will destroy the world. At that time, the human beings who can only survive on the power of the Elves will be eliminated along with the world It''s impossible to fight back. " "So, we must rise up against it!" Rubia''s voice was as loud as ever. "For the future of the world, pull down the elves who control the whole world from the altar!" Amazing speech, let Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, in the heart emerged the mood of uncertainty. "Is it for this purpose that you betrayed the spirit king and came to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice?" Noah spoke with great uncertainty. "To wrest the dominion of the world from the elves?" "That''s right." Rubia was determined to speak. "The fate of the world should not exist in the hands of the elves. My purpose is to take the world back from the hands of the elves, wipe out the elves and create a world without elves!" Finally, Rubia has spoken out the words that are absolutely not allowed to exist in this world. Eliminate the elves and create a world without elves. That''s what Rubia wanted. However, this purpose is almost unimaginable. "Are you crazy?" Noah''s brows wrinkled deeply. "Everything in this world is maintained by the power of the spirit. If the power of the spirit disappears, what will happen? Don''t tell me you don''t know." Just like in the "goblin''s tail" world, magic is as important to human beings as the power of the elves in this world is extremely important. Without the power of fire, people can''t make fire. Without the power of water, water will be exhausted. Without the power of the land, the mainland will not be able to maintain stability and is likely to fall apart. Without the power of the wind, the wind will disappear in this world and no longer appear. And all these forces come from the elves. To be more precise, it should be said that it is from the elves who govern the whole world. Once the elves are eliminated, the above disasters will occur. At that time, the elves who live by the power of elements will die, and the elves world composed of elements may perish directly, and the human world will also usher in unimaginable changes. It''s too late for people to avoid this kind of thing. How can someone take the initiative to create it? That''s just a joke. I think it''s too much. However, Rubia was not joking at all. "The truth is often the cruelest. You can''t understand what it''s like to be powerless and desperate when you know the cruelest truth." Ruby spoke in a deep voice. "Noah dolea, you have the power to know the truth, so come with me, and by combining the power of me, you and Lian ashuibel, we can overcome even if we are against the gods who dominate the world." Noah was silent. It wasn''t until then that Noah had a feeling. The fairy lady, known as a disaster, betrayed the ELF KING and brought unimaginable disaster to the Empire of Austria. She was hated and hated by countless people. Maybe she knows some secret that ordinary people can''t imagine. That secret led him to betray the king of elves, even if he became a sinner of human beings.Claire''s wish to participate in the spirit sword dance sacrifice is to know the truth that Rubia betrayed the ELF KING. That hot tempered eldest lady, perhaps has not believed that her elder sister actually can become a person of great crimes. And as things stand, Claire may be right. There is an unknown truth behind Rubia''s betrayal of the ELF KING. Otherwise, as a saint, she has no reason to betray the five elves who are the source of her power. So Noah spoke. "Does Lian know about it, and is she going to act with you?" That demon really knows all the truth. " There was a pause in Ruby''s voice, and then there was an expressionless voice. "In a sense, we all have the same purpose, but we use different methods." "I want to eliminate the elves and create a world without elves, so that the world is out of the control of elves." Ruby spoke softly. "But Lian ahubel wanted to save the elves and free the world from the menace of the mad elves." "Mad elves?" Noah''s eyes fixed. "What does that mean?" Now you don''t need to know. " Ruby looks at Noah. "If you want to know the truth, come with me and lend me your strength, and I will tell you everything." The atmosphere in the air suddenly became very uncomfortable. Noah''s brows were getting deeper and deeper. He really felt that he was in a huge whirlpool. And that whirlpool is almost completely connected with the life and death of the world. As Noah sank into his meditation, a small, slender hand was thrust into his palm. "Master..." Esther looked up at Noah, his eyes full of uneasiness that he had never seen before. That''s not the uneasiness that comes from knowing about the relationship between Rubia and the Messiah. It''s the anxiety about whether we can continue to be around Noah. If Rubia''s goal was to create a world without elves, Esther would undoubtedly not be allowed to exist. If Noah agrees to act with Rubia, it means Noah will give up Esther. Esther was upset about it. Looking at this kind of Esther, Noah must have reached out and touched Esther''s head. He silently comforted him and turned his eyes to ruby. The next second, however, Noah and Rubia turned their heads and looked at the door of the hall. There, dressed as a witch''s dress, the girl holding a dark magic sword, in a strong and powerful step sound, ignoring the fire slowly burning around, slowly walked in. "Tut..." Ruby said something. "Sure enough, the devil." It was Lian ashebel who came. "Because, I know, you won''t let go of any hand that can be used to achieve your purpose." Lotus step on the flame, step by step from the outside into. "It''s very important for you who want to destroy the king of the elves if you can resist the power of the king of elves. Therefore, you will not hesitate to let me join you who is different from your expectation, and you will not watch Noah dolea''s excellent combat effectiveness slip away from your eyes. You will certainly meet him." "So, have you been watching me all the time?" Rubia made a mocking voice. "You are worthy of the devil." "Didn''t you let Lily watch me, too?" Lotus''s face has no wave. "We''re just each other, my lady." Obviously, as Rubia said, lotus knows everything. "Lian ashebel." Noah looked at Lian and said. "What do you know?" "I know something. That''s something I need to care about later." Lian turned her eyes to Noah''s body, and her eyes began to turn with a strong will. "Before that, let''s settle things between us." The strong darkness surged up on Lotus like a storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 (thank you very much for ''9 ~ qiluno ~ 9'', ''52 in the dark night'', ''Mo Yan in the unknown'', ''Feng zhifen''s grief'', ''etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Silver shimmer 7", "youyouzi''s war" and "Zhenhe''s reward!) "Hum --!" In the buzzing sound, the strong darkness rising from the lotus body turned into a wild airflow, which poured into its body one after another. At this moment, lotus transforms the power of the dark element under her control into divine power energy, which makes the phosphorescent light source fluctuate from its body, turns into a strong wind and sweeps around. Lotus is carrying "the sword through the real" (vorpal)_ "It''s a great deal of darkness and phosphorescence," he said as he walked slowly toward Noah, and without looking back at Rubia. "According to our previous agreement, I can act with you, but when I fight Noah, you can''t intervene. You haven''t forgotten?" Rubia didn''t answer, but after a moment''s silence, she turned around and walked towards the burning fire around her, gradually disappearing. Noah could feel that Rubia was not leaving. However, as Lian said, it was clear that Rubia did not intend to intervene in the confrontation between Noah and Lian. As he walked slowly towards himself, his whole body was filled with amazing power and dark lotus. Noah took a deep breath and grinned. "You can really find time. I have a lot of questions to answer now." "I know, that''s why I have to decide with you before you know the truth." Lotus spoke softly. "After all, when you know the truth, you may not have the strength to fight with me." The reverse is also true. If you don''t solve the relationship with Noah first, then lotus has no spare power to fulfill her wish. In this case, before that, the only choice is to decide with Noah. "No matter what the final victory or defeat, there will be one person between you and me who will pick up all the burden." Lian points her magic sword at Noah. "So, let''s make it out here." Noah stares at Lian, looking at the persistence that can be found clearly in each other''s eyes, and suddenly understands. Today, if we don''t know the winner or loser, Lian will never give up. With this in mind, Noah took a deep breath, suppressed many of his doubts, turned his head and looked at Esther. "Esther, can you do it?" Once the master is not ordinary human beings, but by the five elves made by the king of inhibition with the devil. What''s more, the power of the virgin from the five elves has been inherited by Rubia, making her the saint of this generation. Noah didn''t know how much impact this had on Esther. So if Esther couldn''t fight, Noah would never force her. Naturally, Esther understood Noah''s meaning, but said it without hesitation. "I am the master''s sword, there is no reason why not." Noah nodded at Esther''s words. "Then please, Esther." "Yes." Esther had no hesitation. They held hands with each other and closed their eyes gradually. The next moment, Noah will compose a contract style chant in elvish language. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword to cut off demons and demons, turn them into steel swords and give me divine power --" the brilliant white light flickers from Esther''s body, which turns Esther''s whole body into a burst of light particles and converges into Noah''s hands. It''s called demon_ Noah held the magic suit tightly in his hand, and his sword was shining with silver. Feel the demon sword in your hand_ Noah opened his eyes and looked in the direction of lotus. Two eyes suddenly meet in mid air, let the atmosphere in the air suddenly turn. "Shua --!" Without any omen, the whole lotus turned into a virtual shadow, plundering in the direction of Noah. The strong dark waves around the lotus are all infused into the "vorpal"_ In "sword", let that dark magic sword bloom with unknown black awn. Lotus thus seized the magic sword as if carrying the darkness of the whole world. While the magic sword flickered with unknown black light, she lifted her hand and stabbed Noah''s chest. "Hiss --" Clearly, there is no use of Jue Jian technique which can release lightning like sudden stabs. The simple stab of Lian also turns the magic sword into a black light. Under the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, it flashes through the space and makes a straight stab.Noah eyes a Ling, without any hesitation to mention the holy sword in his hand, the blade suddenly pick up. "Ding --!" In the clear and crisp sound, that sharp stab like a touch of black light was suddenly picked up by the holy sword. However, in the next moment, the magic sword that was opened suddenly turned into a black lightning strike with an unknown black awn. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The first type of Jue Jian, which was not used at first, was actually used by Lian at this time. So, the magic sword, which turned into unknown black light, suddenly stabbed Noah''s chest with a speed of more than 100 times faster than that just now. Noah''s heart gave a violent shock, and suddenly the light came out. Lian knew that if she had used "Purple electricity" in the beginning, she would not have been able to get Noah. Therefore, the most powerful sword dancer intentionally rushed to the front at the beginning, in order to launch "Purple electricity" at the moment when Noah would attack. Even Noah almost couldn''t respond to such a short-range speed. After the reaction, Noah almost impossible to complete in a very short moment, the blade swing, the holy sword in front of his body. "Ding --!" It is a clear sound echoing in the space. Suddenly stabbed in a holy sword, the magic sword on the body of the sword burst out a very strong force, heavy impact on. Noah''s whole arm was jerked by the friction of the ground. Only in this moment, Lian''s physical strength is so strong that she can beat Noah with one sword! But that''s for granted. The sword dance skill named Jue sword skill consumes a lot of divine power when it is used to strengthen the body for a short time. Therefore, the physical ability of the user will be greatly improved before the end of using Jue Jian technique. It is the secret of Jue Jian technique to use Shenwei to cooperate with sword technique, and then to strengthen the body with Shenwei to reach the state of transcendence. Because of this, Noah also used Jue Jian technique before he lost his power and ability, and his strength reached the peak to dominate in the box court. After all, the greater the divine power, the greater the power of Jue Jian, and the potential of Jue Jian is also very high. If it is used in Noah''s hands, it is absolutely enough to kill gods. Of course, after using the power of the dark spirit king, Lianshou, who also has endless divine power energy, and has the name of the strongest sword dancer, Jue Jian skill has also become a terror skill. But the defense that was set up in a hurry was simply disintegrated, and Noah was thrown out directly. At the same time, a "Purple electricity" sent Noah to the feet of the flying lotus, and the whole person jumped up and jumped into the air. His body was filled with more intense divine power energy. "Jue sword skill! Type two -- meteor Suddenly, the lotus leaped into the air and turned into a meteor from the sky. It dived down like a thunderbolt, rubbing against the atmosphere. Facing Noah who was slipping out, he cut off his magic costume heavily. "Meteor" is a derivative of "Purple electricity". In other words, Jue Jian''s type 2 is also as fast as lightning. In addition, the power and speed of this attack are more powerful and faster than that of "Zidian". However, different from the first type of "Zidian", the second type of "meteor" has a way to deal with it. At least, this is true for Noah, who also mastered juejing skills. "Zheng --!" A large amount of divine power energy gushed out of Noah''s body, and then flowed into the holy sword in his hand, which made the silver holy sword shine brightly. "Jue sword skill! Seven types -- biting dragon The divine power energy poured into the holy sword turns into a spiral force, covering the whole body of the sword. Immediately, the silver sword with spiral force flashed like thunder and met the magic sword falling like a meteor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "unknown shadow", "o0 tear wound 0o", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "magic spirit Yifeng", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Xinteng Qianxun", "mingqizi Fangyuan" and "ice moon shadow" "Jue sword skill! Type two -- meteor "Jue sword skill! Seven types -- biting dragon The magic sword flashing with unknown black light and the holy sword with dazzling white light flashed like thunder. One side is mixed with amazing impact, like a meteor from the sky. On the other side, it carries the spiral Qi, like the dragon''s sword skill. The black magic sword and the silver holy sword both set off a frenzied air flow and hit each other fiercely. "Dang --!" Steel and steel collide with each other, and the general sound of gold and iron hitting each other turns into violent strong wind and waves, like the impact of an explosion, and vibrates in all directions. "Bang!" The ground at the center of the strong wind collapsed like an avalanche and burst open. "Click, click, click!" Cracks, like cobwebs, spread around the collapsed ground. The amazing strength of the air is just like a typhoon. It blows around and extinguishes the burning sea of fire all around, which makes the ceiling tremble and sprinkle dust. It seems that it may collapse at any time. In such a collision, Noah and lotus both fly backward from the center of the strong wind which is like an avalanche. They try their best to adjust their body shape. After landing on the ground, their soles rub against the ground directly. While the ground is completely cracked, they can''t stop retreating. In just a moment, the distance between the two people was pulled apart by hundreds of meters. If it wasn''t for the vast hall of this temple, I''m afraid the battle between Noah and Lian would have torn down the building. But even so, the astonishing collision still turned into substantial damage, making the hall of the temple as if it had been hit by a typhoon. Under such circumstances, Noah pressed his feet with force. While stepping on the ground to pieces, Noah finally managed to stabilize his body. Noah''s sword hand was already shaking. Feeling the numbness and pain in his hands, Noah was really surprised. "It''s clear that we have already used the" biting dragon "which is specially used for air use. Is there any force of this degree on the body "Meteor" is an airborne move. "Biting the dragon" is a move against the air. In terms of effect, Noah, who has used the Jue sword skill against the air, undoubtedly should have the upper hand. As a result, lotus''s "meteor" still had this degree of power on Noah. It can be imagined that the blow, lotus in the end used how much divine power energy. "Is this the power of the dark elf king?" At this time when Noah was surprised, a sound of breaking the air, which was hidden in the strong wind that had not yet subsided, faintly came into Noah''s ears. Noah looked up and looked ahead. "Drink!" Lianjiao drank, and then she plundered again. The black air of the magic sword rolled in her hand, and suddenly flashed by with strong darkness. "Shua Shua Shua!" In an instant, the sword light splits, arouses three strong wind sounds which are almost overlapped together, and flashes out. Three dark swords cut through the sky like three flashes, and they swept in the direction of Noah. Noah was really surprised. Only because, in this short moment, lotus actually used the "Purple electricity" Jue Jian technique three times in succession. The three dark flashes of swords turned into sharp stabs, almost at the same time. That spike, has already faintly had the essence of Sasaki Kojiro''s "swallow return" that Noah had seen in the world of type moon. In other words, the rapid "Purple electricity" three strikes, there is a trace of magic in it. Since Lian can apply Jue Jian technique to this realm, it is beyond Noah''s expectation. Noah can''t be surprised. At the critical moment, Noah suddenly gathered all the divine power energy under his feet. He was liberated in one breath, and stepped on the explosive pressure of a violent shock, and retreated like a shell. "Hiss --" Two of them touched Noah''s ribs and flanks and landed directly in the air. However, the third spike landed firmly on Noah''s shoulder. "Puff!" In the sound of tearing, the sharp stab pierced Noah''s shoulder, making the dark sword disappear into Noah''s body.The pain, directly into the impact on the spirit, let Noah''s head appear a brief blank. At the same time, however, Noah''s body began to get hot and hot. Although he left his power and power in the "world" for sublimation, Noah''s constitution as a god killer still exists. And the God killer is not only has a foul like spell resistance, but also when entering the combat state, it can stimulate hundreds of times stronger than adrenaline, so that the God killer can fight beyond the limit. Depending on this constitution, once the God killer enters the combat state, no matter how bad the situation is, the combat effectiveness will be 100% played out, and more brave in the war. Lotus amazing sword dance skills, let Noah''s fighting spirit was finally inspired, the body fully into the combat state. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the almost violent divine power suddenly emerged from Noah''s body, and then poured into the holy sword in his hand, making the sword''s body burst into a phosphorescent ripple. "Jue sword skill! Six types -- broken teeth! " In order to destroy the opponent''s weapons, Jue Jian was released in Noah''s hands, and the silver sword turned into a heavy hammer, and he chopped down the dark sword that fell into his shoulder. The face color of lotus changed directly. Judging from Noah''s divine power infused into the sword like a torrent, lotus has reason to believe it. This unique sword skill of destroying the opponent''s weapon is absolutely enough to smash his own magic suit. Immediately, lotus a bite teeth, Hunran will be a large number of divine power energy into their own spirit magic suit. "Xuandie dark thunder --!" The dark sword that fell into Noah''s shoulder suddenly burst into a violent flash of lightning. "Bili Bili --!" Black lightning from the dark sword sword body can not stop from darting, turned into black lightning, covering Noah''s whole body. "Dong --!" Taking Noah and lotus as the center, the ground was suddenly blasted by black lightning, which raised countless gravel and rubble, mixed in the strong impact wind, and shot around like bullets out of the chamber. If there are people who know the strongest sword dancer here, they will be able to recognize the body of this lightning strike. It was a long-range attack that Lian ashuibel often used at the spirit sword dance festival three years ago. "The hidden thunder of Xuan death.". The magic power is injected into the magic sword. After the transformation of the magic sword, it turns into a dark lightning stroke and is liberated. It belongs to the strongest sword dancer and can only be released with the help of the magic sword. Unfortunately, the nature of this magic sword technique is too close to the spirit magic. Therefore, in the lightning stroke that can blow up the surrounding area, Noah, who has foul like magic resistance, directly ignores the lightning from the crazy impact, and the holy sword with amazing magic breaking effect in his hand suddenly cuts down. "Puff!" The black lightning was chopped by the silver sword. "What...?!" Lotus was shocked. At this time, the silver sword with the dazzling flash had already cut through the dark lightning all the way and landed on the magic sword that had not entered Noah''s shoulder. "Qiang --!" With the sound of a sword halberd, the silver sword with a dazzling light, will be the dark sword to a knife. "Bang!" The fragments of the dark magic sword exploded like sparks in the air. The most powerful sword dancer''s magic sword, which was transformed from the highest dark spirit, was finally smashed by the most powerful sword spirit in the power of Jue sword technique, which specially destroys weapons. "Lestia!" The lotus exclaimed. Then, silver''s holy sword sprang up and stabbed in the direction of lotus. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The fast sword flashed straight through, like a beam of light, heavily fell on the belly of lotus. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled percussion, Lian felt as if she had been beaten hard. She was shocked and flew backward. After hitting the ground suddenly, she still slipped out for a distance and then stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "European school is the king''s way"! And "Li Jingrui", "Three Kingdoms free man sq", "second kill potatoes", "Pok mon", "who is the light dress", "Yi Ye", "cold wood not cold" The whole scene, suddenly a quiet. In the puff, Noah pulled out the pieces of the sharp blade of the dark sword that remained in her shoulder, and threw it on the ground with her hand, making the ground clanging. "Hoo..." The pain from her shoulder breathed Noah a little, then raised her eyes and looked forward. "Well..." Lian covers her abdomen, feels the pain from above, a delicate and beautiful face all shed sweat. It is conceivable how much damage they have suffered. This is the result of Noah and Lian not materializing their own elves and demons, and making all the damage into the impact on the spirit. If the spirit and demon are to be present and become real weapons for fighting, then both of them must have a mouth, right? Even so, that doesn''t mean the fight is over. With the pain from her abdomen, Lian rose from the ground, turned her eyes to Noah, and lifted a hand in front of Noah''s eyes. "Zheng --!" A dazzling black lacquer light Munton from lotus that raised the hand back from the back of the light and sparkle, let a Fairy Print suddenly emerge. The spirit prints out a dark ray of thunder. In the dark thunder, the dark sword was once again shaped, and was tightly held in the hand by lotus, and the sword body was shining unknown. Looking at this scene, Noah whispered in her heart. (it is not that simple indeed.) The elves'' magic costume is not a common weapon, but an instrument made up of the magic spirit itself. In other words, as long as the spirit of contract is not eliminated, the spirit''s power is not exhausted. Even if the spirit magic dress is destroyed, it can summon the elves'' magic costume again. Of course, the spirit costume is broken once, which will cause a great power consumption for the contract elves. If the spirit itself is exhausted, it is likely to be the fate of the direct disappearance. Obviously, as the highest level of the dark elves, lestia still has the spare power. So, lotus once again will "penetrate the true sword"_ "Swood," and he turned it out and pointed to Noah, and said that. "You''re much better than I thought." Noah laughed bitterly at the news. "Each other." It was not until this moment that Noah understood why lotus was called the strongest swordsman. The girl''s attainments in sword dancing have reached an amazing level. It is actually like the "Yan return" of zozomuozawa, and he has used the Jue sword technique of "Purple electricity" three times in a row at the same time, so that Noah can only avoid the two swords in front of him. The third sword can not be avoided at all, and is directly stabbed. Thus, lotus''s sword skill is so superb. At least, Lian''s performance has been to the point where Noah has to be surprised. Before that, in Noah''s view, of all the people he has met so far, the most accomplished sword is undoubtedly Dongni who usurped the power of the sword God. The fight crazy stupid to stupid, but in the sword technique to pour out the heart force is not a little bit, even to be able to cut a drop of rain into two, understand the mind sword with no thought or thought, to achieve the realm of no way to win. Even Luohao, who is the best martial arts in the world, claims that if the sword skill of saber is superior to that of the world, Tony is no longer under her and is enough to stand at the top of the world, which is enough to prove everything. So, of course, Tony''s sword skills have always been the highest in Noah''s mind. Now, however, the ranking is estimated to have to be slightly changed. In terms of sword technique alone, Lian''s sword skill attainments are no longer under Dongni. Let alone, the absolute sword technique is not a simple sword technique, but a sword dance skill which is combined with the divine power energy. The stronger the divine power is, the stronger the power is, and the body can be strengthened when it is used. But if it were more than sword, it was estimated that even Tony would have to kneel down in front of Lian? How could Noah be surprised by this? But it''s far from over. At least, the same is the spirit envoy from a division. Noah knows that Lian has a trick that the trump card is not used. Now, Noah holds the demon sword_ "Slayer", the eyes of lotus flicker slightly. "It''s time to make a win?" This sentence, let lotus eyes also flicker up. After a while, Lian''s eyes became sharp and said a word."Yes, since my magic sword skill is invalid to you, and my sword dance skill is the same as yours, it''s no way to continue to consume it like this. It''s really time to win or lose." As she said this, lotus slowly poured the power of divine power into the magic sword in her hand and looked at Noah tightly. "You should know what my biggest trump is?" Let Noah speak in a low voice. "Liehua spiral sword dance..." "Liehua spiral sword dance". The ninth type of extreme sword dance skill, also known as breaking type, is the most powerful move in Jue Jian technique. After all, it''s not a sword technique developed for elves, but a destructive sword technique used to defeat large elves. That sword skill can not only strengthen the body of the spirit to the extreme, but also can be used to attack the demon level spirit. It is because of this sword skill that grevas is called the most powerful wizard envoy in the mainland. In the past, she once attacked a small country alone, and even killed demon level spirits alone, which became a legend. Of course, such a sword skill, in the hands of lotus with the power of the dark elf king, not to mention the demon level spirit, is that the mythical level spirit and even the spirit king can kill with one blow. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the trump card of lotus. "It used to be the sword skill of Er Dao Liu, but you and I can reproduce it with an elf magic suit." Lian stares at Noah. "So, I will pour all my own into the next move, and use this move to distinguish the winner and loser!" With that, Lian took a step forward with one foot. Her hands tightly grasped the handle of the sword, and the tip of the sword fell down. Her eyes were full of awe inspiring. The extremely strong darkness emerges from the space around the lotus, and like a stream of dark air, it injects into the lotus''s body, turns into endless divine power energy, and infuses it into the magic sword in his hands. The strong lacquer black light blooms on the sword when it is Mundon. At this moment, Noah''s body was tense. Immediately, lotus''s body suddenly darted out, like a gust of wind, burst into Noah''s face, and the divine power gathered on the magic sword soared. "Jue sword skill! Broken shape -- thirty six consecutive chopping in the spiral sword dance of liehua! " The dark sword turned into a sword light, like a storm of catharsis, shrouded in the direction of Noah. Noah was like being dragged into a world of swords, and the light of swords flashed from all directions. It''s just a moment. Just for a moment, the sword dance, like the storm, was blooming in front of Noah. So Noah understood. This is the real magic sword. Compared with the "riwa spiral sword dance" used by lotus, Sasaki Kojiro''s "swallow return" can only be worshipped. Because, Sasaki Kojiro''s "swallow return" can only split three swords at the same time. And lotus, however, in this moment, split out 36 swords! So amazing! Unfortunately, Lian didn''t know. Although the broken "liehua spiral sword dance" is the most powerful move in Jue Jian technique, it is not the strongest one. Lian didn''t learn the true meaning of Jue Jian. Noah did. When he got the qualification of the spirit sword dance festival, he was taught by grevas, who developed the unique sword skill. "Hum --!" From Noah''s body, the power of terror soared and turned into a slow burning flame, which rushed into the air. "Qiang --!" Under the sound of a clear cross attack, the silver sword turned into an arc light. Suddenly, it was cut, and it was born, and the curtain of the sword broke open with a blow. Then, it was poured into the magic sword by lotus to release the huge divine power of "liehua spiral sword dance". It was that all of them were forced to the silver holy sword by an invisible force, which made the silver sword suddenly flash with amazing white light. "Jue sword skill! The final form -- the sky will flash The astonishing white light turned into a cold flash, and when a pair of pupils of the lotus shrank to the size of a needle, it cut through the sky and went straight through the lotus body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 (thank you very much for the rewards from "king of dragon and tiger", "Wufeng Haotian", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "unknown Mo Yan", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "Xiao Lai", "night without heart 52", "ice moon shadow", "moon night and night!) "Puff!" The sound of the blade piercing through the body is clear and audible. Turning into a shining demon sword_ Without any suspense, she didn''t enter Lian''s chest and emerged from the back of the lotus with the dazzling light that could stab the eye mask. The unimaginable damage turned into a shock to the spirit, which made Lian''s body tremble suddenly, and her head was like a river and a sea of water, which was directly stirred into a mess. Under such an impact, lotus''s vorpal_ It''s going to slide down. "Clang --!" In the clear and crisp sound, the dark magic sword hit the ground and fell there directly. "Cough...?!" Lotus fierce cough a, cough out a silk of blood, let the corners of the mouth are covered with blood. The ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique, the most powerful counterattack skill named "Tian Jue Shan Chong", caused a great deal of damage. It turned into a blow to the spirit, which made Lian''s lungs contract in a violent concussion and squeezed out blood. If a terrible blow, let lotus whole body tremble, gradually fell to the ground. Consciousness is beginning to blur. The body has no strength at all. Lotus can only hold the last trace of soberness, trying to raise his head, looking forward to the front. There Noah was panting with his silver sword. Of course, Noah is not tired. Since he had the third perpetual motion machine, Noah''s physical strength became endless, and his body would not feel tired at all. Noah gasped so hard because of the pain coming from every corner of his body. Don''t forget, although the sword dance skill named Jue Jian technique is extremely useful, it has side effects. That is, after use, it will cause a great burden on the body. In the past, Noah ignored the burden of using Jue Jian skill based on his ability. Now, if you lose your ability, you can''t ignore the burden of Jue Jian on your body. It''s just that different Jue Jian techniques have different burdens on the body. Like the Jue sword skill before breaking the shape, Noah can still use it without any scruples depending on the body he has exercised in the past few years. But if he uses the broken type, he can''t afford to bear the burden brought by his sword skill. The body burden brought by the final form of Jue Jian is more than that of the broken type. Using the profound meaning of this unique sword technique, although Noah''s body was not able to move, he felt pain all over his body, which made him frown and gasp. Looking at such Noah, Lian struggled to squeeze out the voice. "Then What is that? " Hearing this, Noah gasped and lowered his eyes, looking at the lotus lying in front of him. After a while of silence, he opened his mouth and said. "That''s the ultimate meaning of Jue Jian technique --" Tian Jue Shan Chong. " "Profound meaning?" Lian said in disbelief. "Isn''t the meaning of Jue Jian technique" lie Hua spiral sword dance? " "I thought so at the beginning, but it was not until later that grevas told me that the essence of Jue Jian is not the ultimate destructive sword skill like" liehua spiral sword dance ", but a must kill counterattack skill." Noah looked at Lian and said. "To be able to fully absorb the power of the opponent''s moves, and then integrate his own strength to form the strongest strike, that is the true meaning of Jue Jian technique --" Tian Jue Shan Chong. " Is it? " Lian smiles bitterly like speechless. "It turns out that there is such a mystery hidden in grevas?" "It''s not that grevas doesn''t want to teach you, but the use of Jue Jian will impose a burden on the body, and you should be very clear about it." Noah raised one of his hands, which was shaking convulsively. "The broken" liehua spiral sword dance "has already caused a great burden on the body, so you have never used it, let alone the final type" tianjueshangchong ". With the strength of your body three years ago, it can''t bear that move. Grevas didn''t intend to teach it to you." After all, three years ago, Lian was just a 14-year-old girl. Even after the training of the training institute and grevas, where can a child''s physical strength be? In addition, women''s bodies are naturally much weaker than men''s. it is not without reason that grevas did not teach Lian Tian Jue Shan Chong. Even Noah''s body twitched like this after he used tianjueshuanchong. If Lian was allowed to use it, he would lose his life. That''s such a dangerous move."Thanks to this, I can defeat you like this." Noah dropped his convulsive arm, looked at Lian and said this. "You lose, the best swordsman." All of a sudden, there was silence. Lotus is silent. After half a ring, Lian closed her eyes. "You''re right. I lost." Lotus with quiet expression, so said. "You can take what belongs to you at any time." Hearing Lian''s words, Noah shifted his eyes and looked at the heart of lotus. There, only Noah could see a piece of feather fragment suspended in lotus heart like a phantom. It is by virtue of that piece of feather fragment that lotus can get the power that human beings can''t possess in theory and control it perfectly. If Noah took away the pieces of feather, lotus''s body would be swallowed up by the power of the dark elf king in an instant, and turned into a mass of resentment? Knowing this, Lian''s pretty face did not have a trace of fear, but had an unspeakable relief. Because, in this way, what Lotus can do is over. From the beginning of her birth, lotus was changed because of the existence of the feather fragments. Up to now, she has been living in the fate that can''t be broken free. Because of the existence of the "world fragment", lotus was chosen by the dark spirit king who should have lived on the human male body, and became the first female demon king in history. From that time on, lotus''s fate was changed. Because of the power of the dark elf king, lotus was abandoned by her parents. Because of the power of the dark elf king, lotus was trained as a prop by the training institute. Similarly, because of the power of the dark spirit king, lotus was forced to become a demon king, and might even become the center of a dispute comparable to the ancient spirit war. At that time, I don''t know how many people will suffer because of this. Lotus can''t change all this. Therefore, after Noah appeared, Lian would show a strong attachment to Noah. Once, Lian said that to Noah. "Since I have boarded in my body without permission, and my life and destiny have been changed without authorization, then, if you want to leave, you have to see whether I agree or not." This is what lotus wants to express. Since the beginning of life is doomed, the result must be decided by ourselves. In the face of an unchangeable fate, Lian chose what she wanted to do most. It''s all about proving yourself. Thinking of this, Noah looked at the quiet lotus with her eyes closed and opened her mouth. However, just as Noah was going to say something, a black lightning suddenly cut through the space and shot off in Noah''s direction. Noah almost reflexively raised his arm and forced his body, still in pain, to wave his sword. "Bang!" The dark lightning was suddenly burst by the silver sword, and burst like a spark, turning into a series of dark electric current, scattered around. The sudden movement made Lian open her eyes. The next second, a figure is mixed with a piece of black feathers, appeared in front of the lotus. "I won''t let you touch lotus." Leistia opened her hand and stood in front of Lian. Her eyes, like dusk, were staring at Noah in the opposite direction, and resolute intention emerged in her. "Unless you kill me." "Lestia?" Lotus is surprised. "You..." "Don''t talk." Lestia did not look back, with a sad expression on her face that only Noah could see. "If you want me to get out of the way, don''t talk, and I won''t listen." "Lestia..." Lian''s eyes wavered for the first time, and her expression became extremely complicated. Lestia, who did not see Lian''s performance, looked at Noah with a hand pointing at him, and a dark light flashed on her white arm. "I know that without Lian, I would never be your opponent." Lestia looks straight at Noah. "But if you want to fight lotus, kill me first." Lestia''s whole body began to flash black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "long Lian Qing Xue", "Yin Shan 7", "mazy5", "Zhenzhen", "youyouzi''s death", "the final song of the world", "this product is incredibly", "the strange word Fangyuan" and "ksair" "Bili Bili --!" In the disorderly sound of electric shock, leistia''s whole body was full of fierce black electric light, rendering the posture of the highest dark elf in a dark dress as if it were the goddess of darkness who manipulated the thunder, which was extremely beautiful and heroic. However, in Noah''s view, the strength of lestia was like a bluff. With a flick of a sword, she could cut the dark thunder and the Dark Goddess in half. That''s not a metaphor. Although lestia is the most high-ranking dark elf, compared with Noah''s existence, it is really just a blow. Even if he lost his power, sovereignty and ability, the infinite energy brought by the third perpetual motion machine was as powerful as the elves. Noah''s power could reach four figures, which was the same level as those elves who dominated the world and were like gods. Compared with Noah, the power of the highest dark elves was almost like a joke, which could be erased in an instant. Even if leistia was created by the dark elf king and possessed the will of the dark elf king to guide the existence of the demon king, it would be the same. I''m sure lestia knows that, right? No matter how, in the face of those who can defeat lotus, who has the power of dark elf king, they are absolutely impossible to win. However, even so, that''s not the reason why lestia can look at Lian and let Noah handle it. Noah was also aware. If she really wants to take away the "world fragment" in lotus, she will fight to death. In the end, if you don''t really wipe out lestia, you won''t be able to take away the "world fragment" in lotus. Looking at the stubbornness in lestia''s eyes, Noah sighed. "OK, put away your hostility. I don''t intend to take away the" world fragment "in Lotus now." Lestia was stunned. It''s not just lestia. Lian is also stunned. In lotus and lestia''s daze, Noah said so. "I don''t have a safe way to take out the" world fragment "from the human body, unless the living one digs out the heart of lotus. In that case, lotus will surely die. In this case, I have no reason to do it under such circumstances." On hearing this, lestia reacted and looked at Noah. Her vigilance and vigilance did not disappear. On the contrary, she frowned deeply and said a word. "Then you can also take out my heart, I have lost, will not resist." This sentence was blocked by Noah mercilessly. "It''s your business if you don''t die. How I feel is more important." Noah curled his mouth. "Let me kill a fellow who is neither unjust nor hateful to me in order to get something. I can''t sleep well." "What are you going to do?" Lestia stares at Noah. "Do you want to send the world fragment to Lian?" "It''s impossible to give it to lotus. The importance of that kind of thing is beyond your imagination. If you don''t take it out and let it return to its original state, there will be countless lives that can''t be saved." Noah said. "However, it''s not something that can be solved in a hurry. Therefore, I''ll leave the pieces with you for the time being. When it''s needed, I''ll come back for it." "Before that, you should explore your internal strength and try to control the power of the dark elf king with your own ability." Noah glanced at Lian. "Even if you don''t mind being swallowed up by the power of the dark elf king, think about who will feel sad for you once you die." Lotus has nothing to say. But lestia relaxed, turned around, squatted down and helped Lian up. Looking at this scene, Noah raised his head, turned his eyes in another direction, and looked at a corner of the burning fire around him. "It''s almost time for you to come out after watching the play, too?" The sound falls, the front of the fire is like a little bit of expansion, burning more fierce. Then, the disaster spirit Ji slowly walked out of the fire, took a look at the lotus held by lestia, and then took a look at Noah. The cold voice echoed. "Now that you''ve finished your work, it''s time to give me an answer." "I''ll say it again." Rubia held out her hand in the direction of Noah and Lian. "Lend me your strength and fight against the world with me."Noah frowned slightly at this. "It''s not just me. Have you been invited?" Noah looks at Lian and asks. "Aren''t you a group?" "We''re just acting together, not together." Lian shook her head. "I''m the same as her, but in a different way." This is not the first time Noah has heard this sentence. "Lucia elstein has also said that her purpose is to destroy the elves, and you want to save the elves, and you want to save the mad elves." Noah continued to ask. "What''s the matter with that?" Lenton lowered her head and was silent. Even lupia just looked at Noah quietly and didn''t speak at all. In the end, it was lestia who was silent for a while and suddenly made a noise. "I don''t think you know that there is a third world besides the human world and the elf world?" "The third world?" Noah was stunned, and then exclaimed. "In addition to the human world and the elemental elves, is there a third world?" "Yes, we don''t know what the world is like, so we just call it the alien world." Lestia bit her lip. "And one day, when we don''t know when, the door of the alien world opens, and from inside the door comes the" darkness "from the other world When the word "darkness" came out of lestia''s mouth, Noah saw it clearly. No matter lotus or Rubia, her eyes are full of heavy, faint and even with a fear. Even Noah could not help feeling this. What on earth can make the devil and the virgin feel scared? What is the so-called "darkness"? I don''t know if I can detect Noah''s thoughts, said lestia. "That" darkness "from the alien world can drive the elves crazy, even the elves." In a word, Noah understood everything. "Is it..." Noah''s extremely uncertain opening. "The elves are all mad because of the" darkness "of the alien world Lestia did not answer. However, from the heavy expressions of Lian, Rubia and lestia, Noah has got the answer. "If we continue like this, both the human world and the elemental Elves will be destroyed by the mad ELF KING." Rubia clenched her fist, and for the first time there was a distinct emotion on her indifferent face. "I realized this fact when I was a fairy girl, so I betrayed the mad ELF KING and decided to eliminate the ELF KING, create a world without elves, and put an end to the" darkness "of the alien world, so that human beings can survive "But if you destroy the elves, you can''t save the world." Lian said without any confused voice. "Once the ELF KING is eliminated, the consequences will be disastrous, and that is not salvation at all." "Unlike Rubia, lotus and I are trying to save the mad ELF KING." Lestia took Lian''s words. "As long as you can save the elves, you can save everything." "Even if you can save the elves, it''s just delaying the destruction of the world." Said Rubia, with Great indifference. "As long as the elves still exist, the" darkness "of the alien world can once again erode their personality and make them continue to go crazy. Only by eliminating the Elven king can the world be saved and the" darkness "of the alien world be eliminated At this moment, Noah''s gift card flashed in front of him. A spirit ore is liberated from grace card. The spirit ore glittered with dazzling light, so that a fairy girl appeared in front of everyone. Immediately, the fairy girl hugged Noah fiercely, with a thick fear on her face, crying out. "Darkness Darkness Darkness is swallowing me Eating me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "sad Kerk cold wine", "the glimmer before dawn", "heishu black", "pickled Aiai", "fantasy spirit Yifeng", "Shuyou 1604032333115041", "boslize", "nanyunxia" and "Guanghua era"!) The sudden appearance of the fairy girl, so that all present were stunned. However, the fairy girl just hugged Noah with all her strength, as if she had taken Noah as a life-saving straw. Her body was small, but her strength was so strong that Noah had some pain. In this case, the fairy girl was shaking all over her body, her face was full of fear, like a child who had a nightmare, and she was crying in a low voice. "Darkness Darkness is approaching... " "Darkness?" Noah was really surprised. Does this fairy girl have any origin with the "darkness" of the alien world? On the other side, looking at the fairy girl who suddenly appears and hugs Noah tightly, Lian and lestia are shocked at the same time. "Then The child... " "Should not..." "What?" Noah holds the fairy girl with his backhand, and his eyes turn to Lian and lestia. "Do you know the child?" Lian and lestia looked at each other, and both could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Immediately, Lian said so. "Don''t you know who this child is?" "I won''t ask you if I know." Noah said that mercilessly. "It''s you. How did you know this child?" "No, we don''t know her. To be more precise, we should have met her." Lestia''s voice is still with a trace of surprise. "You don''t know, when Lian won the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago, I told her about the" darkness ", and asked her to assassinate the spirit king when she made a wish to the spirit king. At that time, Lian successfully eliminated one of the five elves, who was crazy, and liberated the original personality of that ELF KING." "You What do you say Noah seemed to understand what lestia was going to say and uttered his voice in astonishment. "No, this child is..." "No mistake, lestia and I met her three years ago." Lotus looked closely at the fairy girl. "This child is isalia Xiwa, the king of water spirit." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" An extremely violent flame suddenly burned up and turned into a huge ball of flame, which shot violently in Noah''s direction! No! The goal of the fireball is not Noah, but a fairy girl holding Noah tightly and still shaking! The huge fireball was just like a burning meteorite. It was big enough to crush the huge rock of human body. It had extremely amazing heat. While rendering the surrounding area red, it swept at the fairy girl. Once hit by such a huge fireball, not to mention a person, is a giant dragon will be burned out? With the spirit girl now this lost the strength of the body, can not withstand that level of attack. Once hit, that''s what happens when you die. "Choke --" When the huge meteorite like flame ball was about to fall on the fairy girl, it was called "demon"_ "Slayer)" spirit magic suit, with the clear sound of sword chanting, turned into a sword light and cut through the huge flame ball. "Puff!" As the body is cut open, the flame ball is cut in two by the holy sword with absolute magic performance, and dissipates directly in the sound of tearing. A sword raised Noah''s head from the huge ball of fire. He looked at Rubia with an ugly face. The attack that just happened was released by Rubia. Now Noah took a deep breath and looked coldly at Ruby. "What are you doing?" Noah''s inquiry was not explained by Rubia. "I didn''t expect to be able to see a column of elves here. It''s really wonderful." Rubia''s eyes, which were red like fire, were nailed on the fairy girl''s body, and her voice was colder than ever before. "There seems to be some problems, but this is a good opportunity." The hot breath suddenly and continuously from Ruby''s body wave. Feeling the amazing breath, both Lian and lestia responded. "Ruby." Lian turned her eyes to ruby, but her face became quite dignified. "Do you want to destroy the water spirit king here?""That''s right." In the heat of the fire, ruby began to walk in the direction of Noah and the fairy maiden. "I won''t miss such a rare opportunity. Lian ashuibel, you''d better not hinder me. I don''t want to lose my valuable fighting power against the elves." Instead of listening to her, she stepped forward. However, the body hit by "tianjueshuanchong" is still not fully recovered, making Lian''s body soft and kneeling directly on the ground. "Lotus." Lestia quickly helped Lian. "Don''t be forced. Although it''s only for mental damage, your body hasn''t recovered yet." Lenton bit her lip and showed a reluctant expression. She could only watch Ruby walk in the direction of the fairy girl. The fairy girl still seemed to feel no danger, holding Noah tightly and murmuring with fear. "Darkness Dark... " Although the spirit girl did not think of her identity because of the loss of memory and power, the existence of "darkness" can be learned from the mouths of Lian, Rubia and lestia, which seems to stimulate the fairy girl''s past memory and awaken her most fundamental fear. Noah knew that at this moment, the fairy girl whose memory was stimulated had completely lost her cool. This point can be felt from the other party''s tight embrace, always shaking on the body. So Noah whispered to the fairy maiden. "Sorry, you have a rest first..." With that, Noah stretched out a hand and pressed it hard on the elf girl''s neck. "Well..." The fairy girl immediately murmured, her whole body softened, her eyes closed and she fell into a coma. Noah took the fairy girl''s tiny body and took the spirit ore out again. "Hum --!" A burst of light flickered from the spirit ore, shrouded the fairy girl, let the fairy girl into light particles, slowly absorbed by the spirit ore. Then Noah took out the gift card, collected the spirit ore, and let it disappear in the air. At last, Rubia stopped, and her red eyes turned to Noah''s direction. "Are you going to get in my way?" Noah did not answer. Instead, he met Lucia''s eyes and spoke indifferently. "Have you ever asked me if I agree with you to rob people from me, or even kill people?" "That''s a threat to the world." Ruby spoke in a cold voice. "Do you want to see the world destroyed in the hands of these elves?" "It''s not a threat to the world, it''s just a threat to humanity." Noah chuckled. "Open one world, shut up one world, and say what to save the world. If I could save the world, I would have been a murderer for a long time." With these words, Noah looked at Ruby, and there was no emotion in his dark eyes. "Who are you to talk about the future of the world in front of me?" Rubia said nothing more. However, the evil spirit Ji looked at Noah''s eyes, which had been thoroughly covered with killing intention. "In that case, you should disappear from my face." As the words went on, a raging flame rose from her body and rose into the air like pillars of fire. The pillar of fire gradually twisted in mid air, and gradually transformed into a huge ball of flame, like a small sun, suspended there. "I will not be merciful, Noah dolea." Rubia''s voice echoed with great clarity. "Let me see, after fighting the devil, what kind of strength can you take out to fight the virgin?" With the sound of Rubia''s voice, in the air, the huge fireballs suddenly trembled, and they all turned into shells, like a meteor shower, and burst into Noah''s direction. The vision was filled with the color of the flame. The skin all over the body is sweating under the amazing heat. Noah watched the curtain of fire falling like a meteor shower, and his eyes were filled with awe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 (thank you very much for the rewards given by "name has an egg", "wood is not cold", "akrahen", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' fallen descendant '','' Pok mon '','' jutian 1 '','' purple night Star ''and'' Li Jingrui '') The burning flame seemed to be able to burn out the space. With amazing heat, it turned into a huge fireball, just like a small sun falling from the sky. It fell down from the mid air and burst into Noah''s direction. Noah''s dark and deep eyes had already been rendered to be fiery red by the luster of the flame. It looked like a intoxicating gem. In the face of the fire that can burn out the surrounding area in an instant, Noah''s expression did not waver, but took a deep breath of hot air, and his body was filled with huge divine power. In the next second, Noah ignored the huge fireballs that fell from the sky. With a loud "kick" sound, Noah stormed to the direction of ruby like a bullet out of the chamber. "Are you going to take me directly?" Ruby said calmly. "Is it possible to succeed with such success?" With these words, Lucia raised her hand, as if she had made some fingerprints, and her fingers were constantly running through the void. All of a sudden, a huge fireball fell from the sky and suddenly changed its direction. It was as if all of them had long eyes, and they fell down to Noah who was plunging toward Rubia. In the twinkling of an eye, the first huge fireball came to Noah''s head and fell mercilessly. "Be careful!" Lian and lestia almost subconsciously exclaimed. However, before Lian and lestia made a sound, Noah suddenly slipped and flashed aside without any warning. "Bang!" The huge hot fireball fell on the ground, like a heavy meteorite, and exploded. A burst of surging fire turned into a surging explosion, which vibrated from the ground to be blasted, mixed with amazing impact waves, and exploded in all directions. The ground covered by the waves of fire burned. The place hit by the fireball turned into a small crater, and even spread flames. Noah did not feel anything, his eyes didn''t fluctuate, and his body was moving forward in an endless crisscross. During this period, a huge fireball in the air fell down one after another. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!" In a burst of continuous explosion sound, a huge ball of fire from the sky successively hit the ground, exploding a strong flame, so that the hot waves of fire roared like a rushing stream, rushing to all directions. The power is amazing, but if you don''t hit it, it doesn''t work at all. Noah avoided the falling fireballs with great accuracy. His body shape was like a flickering phantom. He kept flashing past the falling fireballs. He took advantage of the blast wind and went forward without retreating. He swept to the direction of Rubia like a thunderbolt. Looking at Noah''s precise avoidance of all fireballs, ruby was somewhat surprised. "Did you avoid them all?" What Rubia didn''t know was that Noah had a wonderful telepathy. It''s not surprising to avoid all remote attacks like this. While she was still surprised, Noah''s body suddenly trembled, and her speed suddenly increased by more than hundreds of times. Like a flash of lightning, Noah rushed to lubia. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The holy sword of silver turns into a sharp stab, like a thunderbolt. It flashes through the space, arousing a sharp sound of breaking the sky. It was impossible for Rubia to escape from such a rapid stab. "Puff!" As if the body was pierced, the silver sword pierced into her mercilessly. However, Noah''s expression did not have any joy. Instead, he suddenly turned around and waved his sword behind his back. "Puff!" It was the same tear again. However, this time, it was not the sound of the sword penetrating the human body, but a burst of surging flame was suddenly cut off. I don''t know when, a burning flame surged to Noah''s back like a wave. It was chopped by Noah''s sword and dissipated in the air. In the fire, Ruby''s cold voice sounded slowly. "See through it?" With that, the figure of Rubia emerged from the flame. However, the body pierced by Noah''s "Purple electricity" is like a mirage, twisted and disappeared. "Using the steaming air from the burning flame to create illusions, your control of the flame is beyond my expectation." Noah looked at Rubia and spoke calmly."But if you''re going to save the world by cheating on the little characters, you''d better give up your ridiculous ideals." "Don''t worry." Ruby looked coldly at Noah. "What kind of power I have will show you next." The flames that had been burning around her suddenly became violent. "Let you have a look at the most flaming Spirit -- the flame of killing God." From the body of Rubia, the raging flame suddenly surged up, turned into a flame light, and gradually transformed into form. In the flame light, a flame wrapped with red lotus, huge in size, seems to be a giant composed of flame slowly appeared, standing in the back of Rubia like the heaven and earth. Noah''s eyes twinkled at the flaming giant. "Is that the most powerful flame spirit that the evil spirit Ji stole from the shrine of the fire ELF KING?" The flame of killing gods. Known as the strongest flame in the elemental elves. If the fire spirit king is the God who controls the fire element, the flame giant is the strongest one in the fire element. Apart from the fire spirit king, no one can be stronger in the fire than the flame giant in front of him. Although he was defeated by the spirit king and sealed by the spirit king, the flame of killing God is worthy of its name, and it is far more than the mythical spirit of the demon level spirit. In terms of the power of the spirit alone, the flame of killing God is more powerful than lestia. I don''t know how many times. "Although it is not like the last generation of saints, it has the strongest sword spirit that even the elves are afraid of, but the strongest flame spirit should be enough to enter your eyes?" Then, in a low voice, Rubia sang out a contract made up of elvish language. Standing behind ruby, the red lotus giant suddenly turned into a stream of inflammation and flowed into the hands of ruby, which rose up high, and turned into a sword. A magic sword with real red color and burning hot flame. "This is laevatain, the most flamboyant elf costume." Lucia raised her eyes and fell on Noah. "Try its power, Noah dolea." There was no time for Noah to reply. In the next moment, Rubia suddenly waved the real red magic sword. "Bang!" The sound of a dull explosion suddenly rang out. The red magic sword with a wave released a wild flame, which was like a tornado. It rubbed against the space. With the shock of Mars, it suddenly shot at Noah''s position. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The tornado of fire plowed through the ground, overturned the bricks and tiles of the temple hall, carrying terrible heat, and swept toward Noah''s site. Noah''s face sank with such a terrible momentum. However, Noah did not retreat, but went forward, just like an arrow leaving the string, fearlessly met the flaming tornado. "Zheng --!" The inexhaustible power of divine power is infused into the demon sword_ "Slayer)", let the holy sword bloom a dazzling light, like a whirlwind general, mercilessly rammed to the front. "Dong --!" The roar broke out. As soon as the tornado of the fire exploded, it turned into a surging fire wave and rolled open. The billowing fire waves did not attack the surrounding area, but flowed in a direction like a whirlpool, just like being pulled by an invisible force. There, the silver sword shakes the phosphorescent divine power energy, absorbs the surging fire wave and covers the sword body. In a moment, Noah''s body was swept out of the surging waves of fire. Under the gaze of Rubia''s frozen eyes, Noah rushed to him. "Jue sword skill! Four types -- burning cut! " The sword, which carries a raging flame, cuts down like thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the sad love of the night God", "sister Meiqin", "Moyu''s sorrow", "hjakeno", "I''m a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Wufeng Haotian", "unknown Mo Yan", "king of dragon and tiger", "o0 tears hurt 0o" and "the final song of the world" "Hiss --" When the whole body is burning with fire, "demon"_ Under the sharp slash of the space, the sharp slash of the sword begins. It''s a phenomenon of being burned by an unusually hot flame. That phenomenon, let a pair of eyes of ruby all began to emerge dignified mood. The flame of killing gods is known as the strongest flame of elemental elves. Now, the flame released by the most flaming spirit magic suit transformed from the flame of killing God was concentrated on a sword by Noah with Jue Jian technique. That heat can melt the heavy steel into liquid in an instant. It''s a unique sword skill that is specially used to counter the flame and attack with the opponent''s flame. Because with the help of the opponent''s flame, the stronger the opponent''s flame, the more powerful its power is. This move to attack with the strongest fire in the elemental elves world is so powerful that even Rubia can''t ignore it. If a new person, even Lian, faces this blow, it is estimated that they will have a headache. Unfortunately, as the contractor of the flame of killing God, and the fairy concubine of the once king of the spirit of fire, there is no human who knows how to deal with the power of fire better than Rubia. As a result, Rubia tightened her magic Suit called "laevatain" in her hand, and let the real red magic sword burst into a burning flame, just like carrying a sea of fire. She picked the sword tip and cut it up obliquely. "Qiang --!" In the clear sound of cross attack, the silver holy sword and the real red magic sword collide with each other. "Bang!" In two of the highest level of the spirit of the magic suit on the burning of a raging flame suddenly, like a mountain, entangled and devoured each other. During the whole process, extremely terrible heat diffused throughout the space. In such a case, the ground is suddenly like magma, first roasted red, and then as if the butter general, bit by bit melting. The terrible heat makes lotus and lestia on one side have to increase their divine power energy and resist the temperature that even the ground can be melted. As for the space of the whole temple, it has already turned into a fiery red color like the interior of a volcano. Such heat, such a scene, it''s like putting people in a volcano. In the center of the volcano, the two figures are chasing each other. "Choke --" In the sound of sword chanting, the silver holy sword is cut like moonlight. "Shua --!" In the roaring sound, the red magic sword suddenly flickered. The silver holy sword and the real red magic sword are like two sword lights, and they can''t stop chopping at each other. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" The sound of iron and steel colliding with each other resounded through the whole space like a volcano, turning into sound waves and reverberating. The cold sword light is constantly interlacing. A sharp blade will not collide. Noah and Rubia seem to be dancing in general. They are both good hearted and extremely fierce sword dance. The sound of cross strike produced by the collision of sword fronts and Mars frequently vibrate in the sub space, which is unimaginable. The enjoyable and extremely high-end sword dance is enough to make anyone fascinated. Even Lian, known as the strongest sword dancer, is the same. Only those who are highly accomplished in sword dance can see clearly this fierce attack and defense, right? In Lian''s eyes, there is nothing wrong with the sword dance. Noah, who holds the silver sword, has been attacking constantly, deceiving himself while dancing, so that the elves and demons are cut out like whirlwind. Lubia, who was holding the real red magic sword, was always retreating. On the one hand, she made a quick mistake, and on the other hand, she seemed to be elegant. She kept bouncing away the whirlwind like slash. It is obvious that Noah has been attacking all the time, while Rubia has been defending all the time. Even so, the sword dance between the two was still too intense to imagine, and none of them fell behind. "Pa --!" The sound of footsteps almost uniformly sounded on the ground. "Hoo Hoo!" The figure is like a mirage constantly dodging away. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" The silver sword and the real red magic sword collide with each other, and the sound reverberates incessantly, mixed with the sparks splashing between the swords, like a song, which is very pleasant to hear.As a result, more than a dozen rounds down, the two people''s spirit magic outfit Leng is not touching each other''s body. In the whole process of fierce fighting, the distance between them was never more than one meter. Noah and Rubia are constantly fighting against each other under such conditions, performing an incredibly fierce sword dance, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space more and more tense. Of course, no one knows how surprised Noah was. Is this guy really the one who used to be the fire elf No wonder Noah had such an idea. You should know that although the Ji wunu of the Shenyi hall, which aims to serve the king of the elves, is very noble and highly accomplished in ritual music, she can hardly immerse herself in the sword dance, and her fighting ability is almost the same as that of ordinary people. For example, fejana almost always let Georgius play by himself or even concentrate on defense. She can only give simple orders. Her fighting ability can be said to be the weakest among all the contestants in the final of the spirit sword dance festival. As a former elf girl, she should have never been trained by an elf emissary. She should not be so good at sword dance. At the moment, however, it was not unusual for Rubia to be at war with Noah. Is it true that after betraying the fire spirit king, Rubia began to practice as an elf emissary. Four years later, she would be able to compete with Noah? But lupia is not Lian. Lian''s talent in sword dance is unimaginable. Four years ago, after escaping from the teaching academy, Lian learned Jue Jian skills from grevas for a year. Three years ago, she became the best swordsman at the spirit sword dance festival. This is enough to see Lian''s talent in sword dance. After three years of training, even Noah had to admit that Lian''s sword skills were comparable to Tony, known as the king of swords. It can be seen from this that lotus''s talent in sword dance is what it is. This is because Lian has been trained from urination in the teaching institute, and has laid a solid foundation. Then it is possible to cultivate Jue Jian technique to that level after four years of training. But lulubia was only trained as a fairy girl when she was a child. She had not received the training of the orthodox spirit emissary. How could she have honed the sword dance to this level in just four years? Or does Rubia have more talent than Lian? Noah didn''t want to believe that kind of thing. In such a world where human beings are generally not very strong, it is enough to have a strong sword dancer. Another one, even Noah won''t believe it. So Noah had a guess. "I see. It''s not only the power of the saint, but also the sword skill of the saint?" Hearing this clearly, Ruby''s eyes twinkled. "Have you found it?" Rubia is extremely calm. The silver swords that she will attack will be opened one by one. "The saint is the antibody against the demon king. The more powerful the demon king is, the more powerful the saint will be. In the case of the demon king Lian ashobel fully awakened, my power will be promoted to the peak." "Very lucky, in addition to the power of the virgin, in the full awakening of the devil now, the saint''s sword skills have also been inherited by me." Suddenly, Rubia stopped walking backward. "Therefore, in terms of strength, I will not be weaker than the demon king. In terms of sword skills, I will not be inferior to the strongest sword dancer. In addition, the power of my God killing flame is far more than that of the demon king''s dark spirit. My strength is stronger than that of Lian ashobel!" The words fall, the true red magic sword is raised by lubia high, with the force of splitting mountains and rivers, to Noah heavy split. "Dang --!" In the sound of a bell, Noah, who set up a silver sword to block the attack of Rubia, was shocked by his powerful force. His feet rubbed against the ground and slid back out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 (thank you very much for the "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "late autumn night" and "the night of late autumn"? Lonely as smoke? " "Silver shimmering 7", "youyouzi''s war", "long Lianqing snow", "moon night", "dark night 52", "balance''s disappearance", "King Arthur''s reward!) The highest level sword dance battle has come to an end. There was a heavy silence in the space. Noah tightened the sword in his hand, and the mouth of the tiger was slightly numb, which made his eyes to Rubia solemn. Lin and lestia, who were on the sidelines, had a different performance. "Even stronger than Lian?" Lestia spoke with a bad look. "That woman dares to say so." "But I have to say that it''s hard to refute." Lotus laughs bitterly. "I have the power of the demon king in my body, and the power of the saint in Rubia''s body. The more thoroughly the demon king''s power awakens, the stronger the power of the virgin will be. Under the condition of my perfect awakening of the power, the power of the virgin inherited by Rubia will also become incomparably powerful and will not be weaker than me." "The strength is not weaker than me, and the sword skill is inherited from the Savior, and it will not be weaker than me. Since the strength and sword skills are at the same level, the rest is better than the contract spirit." Lian''s eyes turn to Rubia''s red magic sword. "Lestia, you are the highest dark elf, and the level is even higher than the demon level. However, the power of the flame of killing God of korubia far exceeds that of the demon level, and even reaches the level of myth. In this way, I am naturally weaker than her." Lestia was stunned. In other words, Lian is not weaker than Rubia. The weakness lies in the contract spirit. It was not Lian who lost to Rubia, but lestia. In this regard, lestia can only be helpless. After all, the flame of killing God is the strongest flame in the elemental elves, second only to the existence of the fire spirit king. Although leistia is the highest dark elf, she is not the strongest one. On the contrary, the flame of killing God is the strongest flame spirit, which is enough to explain everything. "But A pair of dusky eyes fell on Lucia. "How much did Rubia elstein pay to contract the flaming elf?" Lian did not answer. Because, Lian herself also does not know how much price Rubia paid to successfully contract the mythical spirit. Therefore, even though Lu is stronger than abilian in the condition of having the flame of killing God, it is estimated that the power will not be used for a long time. In the long run, Rubia''s strength is too illusory. But it is undeniable that, at least for this moment, Rubia''s comprehensive strength is stronger than Lian''s, which is a fact. Lian understood it, lestia understood it, and Noah understood it. "Hoo..." Now Noah breathed out a muddy breath and looked up at Ruby. Then Noah spoke. "In that case, I''ll do my best to meet you." In a word, everyone was stunned. "Do your best?" Rubia looked at Noah closely. "You want to say, so far, you haven''t put all your strength into it?" "No, in the fight with Lian, I have put out my full strength." Noah spoke with indifference. "So, it''s not so much that I haven''t put out my full strength, but rather, like" Heaven''s flash ", I still have a card you don''t know." Ruby''s eyes were frozen. Lian and lestia are surprised. In this situation, Noah closed his eyes and sang softly. "- - the divine star, the lightning of salvation, the wisdom of the goddess, the immortal steel, the sword, appear in my hand --" the elf mark on the back of Noah''s hand burst out a very dazzling light. It''s not the silver light of the sword. It''s the most dazzling color in the world, like the color of platinum. In the light, a white gold Sabre appeared slowly in one of Noah''s hands. "Zheng --!" White Gold''s magic knife is shining brilliantly. The light filled every corner of the surrounding space, so that the burning sea of fire was reflected into the color of platinum. That dazzling light, so that Rubia, Lian and leistia are slightly squint eyes, eyes appear to be wrong surprised mood. "The second spirit?" Lotus murmured in amazement. "And he contracted the second spirit?" "Double contract?" Lestia was equally astonished. "He''s a double contractor?""The hidden card is the second spirit?" BIA''s brow was then raised with sarcasm. "It''s stupid to think you can do something about it." It''s not unreasonable that Rubia would be so ironic, and that Lian and lestia would be so surprised. Because a double contract is not a good thing. The more contract elves are, the better. At the same time, if you make a contract with two elves and have a plural number of elves, it may be able to complement the shortcomings of fighting and play a more diverse ability. However, the contract Elves will have a negative impact on each other. When a spirit envoy makes a contract with two elves at the same time, the divine power between the two Elves will interfere with each other, resulting in the two elves unable to play their original power. Therefore, in general, no one will make a contract with two elves at the same time. Noah has a second spirit. Although it is beyond everyone''s imagination, under the condition of double contract, the two elves interfere with each other, which will make his strength not increase but decrease. So how could Rubia not be ironic? How can Lian and lestia not be surprised? However, no one knows. Although Noah''s Athena is an elf, it is essentially Noah''s power. Under Noah''s absolute control, Athena''s power would not interfere with Esther''s power. So Noah held the demon sword in one hand_ In one hand, he holds the "peacefully"_ Feeling the power of the two flowing in their own body, he raised his head and gave a sudden smile to ruby. "Stupid or not, you''ll know next." With that, Noah suddenly raised his magic knife. "- - bloom, the thunder of salvation." platinum''s magic knife suddenly trembled. "Bili Bili --!" At the next moment, the dazzling thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on the blade of Shendao. In the fierce sound of cross strike, it was like a series of thunder. It ran up into the air, and gradually gathered into a raging thunder pool. Suddenly, the eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes suddenly opened, and there was no eye burst. "Hum --!" Almost at the same time, the raging thunder pool trembled. In the next second, a thunderbolt burst out of it, like a thunderbolt. In an instant, it cut through the space and landed heavily on the original location of Rubia. "Bang!" The violent thunder and lightning exploded the ground, aroused the rocks all over the sky and the strong impact wind, and exploded in all directions. A huge hole appeared there, burning smoke, which changed the taste of the air. Looking at this scene, both Lian and lestia are shocked. Rubia''s pupils shrank and her sword hand tightened. It''s not at all the power of a double contract. No, not only that, but the power of the sword was beyond everyone''s expectation. Just as Rubia was in shock, Noah''s voice sounded very clearly. "This is not the time to be dazzled. If you don''t take it seriously, don''t blame me if you die." The moment the sound fell down, in the air, the raging thunder pool suddenly whirled up as if it had completely fallen into the state of riot. Along with the rotation of the thunder pool, the thunder and lightning turned into thunder, like raindrops, pouring down in the direction of ruby like a storm. With a startled look on her face, she made a mistake and retreated abruptly. All of a sudden, torrential rain like pouring down the thunder and lightning mercilessly on the ground. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the deafening roar sound, the ground is one after another by the thunder and lightning to explode. In an instant, the dust was flying, the gravel was splashing, and the strong wind was like a real storm wave. It turned into a passing typhoon and swept to the four sides. Rubia can only continue to dodge, to avoid the torrent of thunder and lightning from the sky, so that the lightning fell on the ground one after another, smashing the bricks and tiles of the temple. The scene was very eye-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Support!) "Thank you very much" and "thank you very much" and "thank you very much" "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Raging thunder is still rampant in the hall of the whole temple, so that the dull explosion can not stop reverberating in the air, endless ears. Under the direct impact of the falling thunder, the ground has already been covered with holes one by one, becoming full of holes and potholes. Originally covered by the sea of fire, like the interior of the volcano, the hall suddenly became crumbling under the direct attack of the thunders, as if it could collapse at any time, which was frightening. In such a case, the raging thunder and lightning from the floating in the middle of the thunder pool, mercilessly fell to the ground. "Hiss --" Light thunder sounds, let a fall of thunder straight to the dodging Ruby suddenly fell. Rubia, who has just escaped the direct attack of a falling thunder, is just in the state that the old force has not gone and the new force has not been born, so she has no way to avoid it. However, Lucia''s body suddenly shook violently, and the whole body became a little unreal in this moment. "Bang!" The thunder fell down suddenly, and it fell firmly on Rubia. However, both Lian and lestia saw it clearly. The thunderbolt did not hit ruby, but passed through her body without hindrance, and exploded the figure that had become somewhat illusory. At the same time, not far away, lubia, holding a real red magic sword, was burning with a burst of flame, flashing out, intact. The illusory figure just now is obviously nothing more than the illusion created by Rubia using the transpiration air flow again. However, Ruby''s breathing began to become more rapid. Noah, holding his white gold sword high, looked at Ruby and said nothing. "What? Is that not going to work? " Lucia''s face suddenly changed a little. After half a sound, lubia took a deep breath, calmed down some rapid breathing, and looked at Noah''s "Heavenly Sword"_ Another look at the demon on his other hand_ She said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that you could control two elves perfectly." It''s not just that Ruby didn''t think of it, not even Lian and lestia. There is one more thing that people don''t think of. That is, at the same time, the two elves owned by Noah are very powerful. Esther is the most powerful sword spirit that even the elves are afraid of. Athena''s power is no less than Esther. There is no doubt that Noah''s two elves are beyond the realm of myth. And Noah was able to make a contract with these two elves at the same time. It was just like a joke. "Contract with the most powerful sword spirit will result in death." Ruby''s look at Noah had changed. "And what price did you pay for making a contract with such a powerful spirit?" "I should have asked you that, right?" Noah looks at Ruby with a smile. "Are you entitled to say me?" The language of Rubia is stopped. After a while, Rubia slightly lowered her red magic sword, and her eyes twinkled. "Your power is beyond my imagination. If I can, I really don''t want to be against you." With such a sentence, there was an indescribable emotion in her twinkling eyes. "I say again, I have to save the world. I can''t watch the world destroyed by the crazy king of elves. So, give me the king of water elves." All of a sudden, there was silence. In this moment, everyone could see the emotion that was emerging in Rubia''s eyes. It is not the cold in the past, nor the intense emotion, but a strong sense of mission. This girl has already regarded saving the world as her mission. From the day she discovered that the ELF KING had been eroded by the "alien darkness", the girl had been longing for salvation all the time. It''s a pity that Rubia''s wish is undoubtedly wrong. "I won''t agree." Noah spoke faintly. "In any case, when you are doomed to sacrifice, it is not salvation. You who take sacrifice for granted will never save the world!"Ruby''s eyes moved violently. Only for a moment, there was a little shake in Rubia''s eyes. However, that little bit of shaking, in a second, immediately disappeared. "Looking forward to salvation without sacrifice is the most naive thought." In the resolute words, a raging flame rose from Rubia''s body and turned into a sea of fire that swept away, instantly igniting the whole shrine. "I will not pray that sacrifice will not occur. I will only reduce the sacrifice to the minimum. The war between countries can not avoid sacrifice. It is so naive and funny to fight against the world and hope to meet the perfect ending." Just like in response to the anger and unwillingness in Rubia''s words, the flame of the whole temple ignited against the wind and turned into a raging fire wave. "If you want to protect everything, try to beat me!" The voice falls, that towering fire wave suddenly trembles, the overwhelming like toward Noah''s direction surges away. All of a sudden, where the fire wave passed, the space was distorted by the amazing heat, so that the air flow began to be evaporated. Facing the towering fire wave, Noah is like a tiny mole ant. It looks like he will be killed in a moment. However, looking at the surging fire waves, Noah showed no fear. "Zheng --!" White Gold''s magic knife burst out a thousand rays of light. Holding a magic knife with dazzling light, Noah opened his mouth. "If you can protect everything by beating you, then I will never lose!" The white gold light shining from the magic knife is like a shining sun, so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it. Immediately, Noah''s voice was clear. "- - bloom, the light of salvation." the light of ten thousand feet turned into a dazzling flash, like a beam of light, penetrating through the space with a terrifying force, burst out and directly met the surging sky fire wave. "Boom!" The thunderous roar resounded and turned into a rolling sound wave, which made the whole burning hall tremble suddenly. The dazzling flash and the towering fire waves collided in one piece, causing layers of energy ripples, like invisible shock waves, also vibrated to all directions. However, this situation did not last long. After half a ring, even the star can cut off the blow of the salvation knife, just a standoff for a while, and then the light rose. Then, the flash suddenly pierced the fire. "Puff!" In the clear and audible crack of silk, the shining Aurora cut the fire waves and separated the hot waves, as if splitting the sea formed by the flame, and the living ones scattered the towering flame. "What...?!" Ruby''s face changed so much that she couldn''t believe it. Just in this moment, a figure like a meteor suddenly swept away in the torrential fire wave which was smashed violently. "Da --!" Noah''s body darts in front of Rubia in a strong and powerful landing sound. Ruby''s pupil shrinks sharply to the size of a needle tip. Without being shocked, she drives her body forcibly, even if she wants to retreat. However, it is too late to react at this time. "Hum --!" In the trembling sound, the vast divine power energy poured into the holy sword and the divine sword respectively, which made the two highest level elves and magic costumes flash with dazzling light. "Jue sword skill! Broken type -- the strong China spiral sword dance forty eight times to chop! " The silver sword and the platinum sword suddenly danced, interweaving the absolutely unavoidable sword array, which was like the flash of explosion, blooming in front of Rubia. In this way, the sword dance like the storm was let out on her body mercilessly in the frightened expression on her face. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The continuous sound of chopping was resounding. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" So did Rubia''s lament. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of a month. Last month, we took the classified monthly ticket list for a long time, but this month there is no double monthly ticket. At least, not at the beginning of the month. Therefore, at that time, Ruqing said, this month seems to be the rhythm of tragedy. As a result, friends who are paying attention to the classified monthly ticket list should also notice. We''re just barely in the top six. If there are more than 100 votes, it will probably be squeezed out. Is it possible that this month will be squeezed out by more than ten votes on the last day of the month? Or was it just like the original one, with a difference of one vote? If that happens again, you will have the heart to die. Friends know that Ruqing is busy filling the holes in the world recently. Under such circumstances, I am more busy now than before. In addition, as soon as the summer vacation arrives, all the big and small sprays start to show their heads. There are some primary school students who are talking and talking nonsense there. When they are leaning over the code words, they really feel more and more depressed and not in the state. They are more tired than before. I don''t know how many times. However, no matter how tired, Ruqing doesn''t want to let himself not ask for leave, not lack of change, and many more. Every day, the record of ten thousand words and four shifts is broken, and it still keeps full of updated integrity. For the sake of such integrity, friends and friends will vote! My wish is very small! No. 1! No top three! Just hope to keep the top six! So, still that sentence! Ask for a monthly pass! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 (thank you very much for the rewards given by "moonlit night", "Twilight before dawn", "9-qiluno-9", "Pok mon", "cowardly gun", "Li Jingrui" and "king of dragon and tiger!) "Hoo Hoo!" The burning flame was still burning in the hall, but the heat was not as terrible as before. In the sea of fire, Rubia elstein fell to the ground heavily, and her red eyes became dim as if they were lax. "Zheng..." "Demon" shining with dazzling light_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The luster on "sword" also began to fade. Noah held the two elves'' suits tightly and looked at Ruby, who had fallen to the ground. His breath became short again. All parts of the body are in pain again. The hand holding the sword and the sword also began to tremble. Feeling every muscle in his body twitching, Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s a natural result to use the final type and then the broken type." As the final form of Jue Jian technique, Noah''s body has already suffered some side effects when using "Tian Jue Shan Chong". As the most powerful move in Jue Jian technique, the broken "liehua spiral sword dance" also needs to bear a lot of side effects. At least, Noah''s side effects at this time are much larger than when Lian used "liehua spiral sword dance". For one thing, when Lian used the "liehua spiral sword dance", the number of combos was only 36, but Noah used the "liehua spiral sword dance" of 48 companies, which was more powerful and had more side effects to bear. Secondly, as I have said before, the broken "liehua spiral sword dance" is originally the unique sword skill of the two swords. Even if Noah and Lian can use one weapon to use the "liehua spiral sword dance", its power is certainly not as powerful as when using two weapons. Now, Noah has used two weapons to use the full version of "liehua spiral sword dance". Its power has been improved, and its side effects on the body have also increased. In addition to the physical burden of using tianjueshengchong before, Noah was still active, which was considered to be strong and strong. Bearing the pain from all parts of his body in silence, Noah raised his eyes and looked straight ahead. "Cough..." Rubia coughed violently for a few times. Like the lotus before, she coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, and the corner of her mouth was dripping with blood. After struggling for several times, she was stunned that she couldn''t get up. "But It''s bad... " Lupia squeezes out her voice like hate. She is convulsed all over her body. She is still struggling there, as if she is not allowed to fall down. There is a kind of crazy feeling. It''s just, to do that is to torture myself. Looking at the constant attempt to struggle to get up, Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Give up. You''ve lost." On hearing this, ruby shivered. "Lost?" She repeated it in a dreamy voice, and then, as if the light were shining back in her eyes, her will was burning again. "No! I haven''t lost yet! " This sentence, in exchange for a sigh. "Stop deceiving yourself, Rubia." With the help of lestia, Lian comes to ruby and looks down at the evil spirit Ji. "With a blow like that, you can''t stand up any more." Bear all of Noah''s infusions into the currently available divine powers, and use "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ Rubia can''t stand up any more because of the most powerful Jue sword skill used by this level of spirit magic suit. Even if Noah turned the elf magic suit into a weapon to hurt the spirit, it was a miracle that Rubia could remain conscious without coma. As for standing up, it is impossible. At least, it is absolutely impossible at present. Rubia herself should be the most aware. "So what?" She bit her lips and squirmed desperately. "In any case, I can''t lose here. I still have something to do. If I lose here, I can''t do anything!" Although she said that she was better than Lian, she knew that she could have this power because she was the reincarnation of the virgin. The more powerful the demon king is, the stronger the saint will be. As long as the power of the dark spirit king always exists in lotus, and is in a state of complete awakening under the influence of "world fragments", as the antibody against demon king produced by the five elves, Rubia can also obtain strength no less than that of lotus from the five elves.On the contrary, if the power of the demon king in lotus is weakened, the power of Rubia as a saint will also be weakened. After all, it''s not Rubia''s own power, but the power of the five elves. In other words, it is impossible to use this power against the five elves. So, Rubia had to take the idea of Lian and Noah, and let the two men fight for themselves. It''s a pity that neither Noah nor Lian accepted the idea of Rubia. "In this case, at least when the water spirit king has problems and can''t resist now, it''s good to use the power from them to destroy them, even if it''s just one of them!" She raised her head and looked at Noah and Lian with disgust. "Why, you must stop me?" Under that abominable word, the power of the divine power that rose from Rubia began to rage. "Huh...?!" Rubia fiercely covered her heart and groaned in pain. Seeing this, Lian and lestia were slightly surprised. Noah was also surprised. What''s the matter? Is it just the "liehua spiral sword dance" that caused some unexpected damage? Just as Noah thought, Athena''s voice suddenly rang. "Look carefully at the body of the elf." Hearing this, Noah was stunned again. Then he went forward, squatted down, and rolled up Ruby''s sleeve. When Ruby''s skin was exposed to everyone, they all took a breath. Because, on the arm of Rubia, it is actually densely engraved with countless ferocious brands. "Then That''s... " Lestia was shocked. "Curse seal?" That''s right! All the ferocious seals carved on Ruby''s arm are incantational seals! Look at the scene. Noah is not allowed to bite her teeth. The next moment, everyone was speechless. In addition to the white skin like snow and the fine and graceful figure, there are only countless incantation seals printed in the scenes printed in everyone''s eyes. How about hundreds of them? How about thousands? Or tens of thousands? In a word, countless incantation seals are just like ferocious scars, which are all over lubia''s body. Except for the head, neck and the backs of her hands, none of the parts of her body were in good condition. All of them were marked with unknown marks. "You..." Liandu felt shocked. "Are you going to die?" However, the incantation seal will bring serious side effects to the user''s body and mind. In the past, there were countless elves who were completely scrapped because of a curse. Even grevas lost the power of elves because of the incantation in her heart, let alone others? However, Lucia''s whole body had been transplanted with the incantation seal, which was just looking for death. Even Noah felt that way. Once upon a time, willcelia also transplanted a large number of incantation seals, but she went completely crazy overnight. Finally, Noah used the demon sword_ "Slayer" broke the incantation seal on her body, which saved willcelia''s life. However, the incantation seals transplanted on ruby are more than those on Vera Celia. This person, has been suffering from so many curses? How did she survive? As Lucia''s expression grew more and more painful, Noah took a deep breath and raised his sword. "Esther, can you get rid of these charms?" "No problem." Esther''s voice rang out immediately. "What?" Lotus is surprised to make a voice. "You want to save her?" Hearing this, Noah began to laugh bitterly. "If you don''t save her, Claire will hate me." Then Noah stabbed the sword into Rubia''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "Mo Yu Shang", "Mo Yan, planting grass on the sea floor", "Zhenzhen", "Yinshan 7", "Meiqin sister" and "long Lianqing snow"!) "Well..." When consciousness came back to her mind, she immediately understood the current situation. Obviously, I was in a coma. What''s more, it''s when the whole body''s incantation seal begins to bite back. Understanding this, there was only one question left in Rubia''s mind. I''m still alive The whole body''s incantation seal. No one knows better than Rubia what kind of consequences will occur once the number of incantation seals of this level are swallowed up. She knew she couldn''t live. Even though she has been patient with the side effects of the incantation seal, it is absolutely impossible for Rubia to survive until the whole body''s spell binding and engraving collective attacks. In fact, before the coma passed, Rubia was ready to die. There was no fear of that. If she was afraid of death, she would not have transplanted so many incantation seals on her body. What Rubia has is just regret. The regret of not being able to achieve the wish. With such a regret, she fainted and quietly met her death. As a result, once again sober, but let Rubia''s rare confusion. When you open your eyes, the first thing that brings into Ruby''s eyes is the old ceiling. Almost immediately, Rubia understood the situation. I''m not in the shrine where I fought before. After two high-end battles, it is impossible to keep such a complete ceiling. So, Rubia''s position has shifted. By someone''s hand. Ruby sat up suddenly. As soon as she sat up, a voice came into her ears. "Are you awake?" Hearing the sound, ruby immediately turned her head and looked at the sound source. In front of a bonfire, lotus, dressed in a witch''s costume, was looking at Ruby, with a dark magic sword beside her. And next to lotus, Noah sat there, leaning against a wall, glancing at Rubia. "I thought you wouldn''t wake up again." On hearing this, she did not speak. Instead, she looked around her. Only Noah, Lian and Rubia were present. The location is probably the interior of a building in the wasteland. It''s clear from Rubia''s position that there''s a wall in front of her that''s half broken. Through the wall, she saw a burning sanctuary. The shrine, obviously, was the place where the party fought. Now, it is gradually being reduced to ruins, burned black by the flames. Through this scene, Rubia gets two pieces of information. One is that it''s not far from the sanctuary. One is that his coma did not last long. Otherwise, the shrine would not have been burning and would have been in ruins. And look at the sky, although it is still gray, but it should be at noon. Combined with all the information and current situation, it seems that Rubia understood the whole process. There is no doubt that she was saved. And there was only one person who was able to save her. So, in silence, she opened her sleeves. On it, the incantation seals like ferocious scars have disappeared completely, making the skin return to its original white and clean state. After feeling her physical condition again, Rubia can tell everyone for sure. All the incantation marks on his body have been eliminated. No. It''s not just incantation. "It seems that you have found out." Lian has been quietly watching Ruby''s actions, until this time she opens her mouth. "That''s right. It''s not just the incantation seal, but your spirit seal has also been eliminated." The spirit seal. The proof of the contract between the elves and the elves. With the spirit seal, the spirit envoy can open a door for the contract spirit to pass through at any time and call out the contract spirit anytime and anywhere. Without the spirit mark, it only means one thing. That is, Rubia has lost the contract spirit. Known as the strongest flame in the elemental elves world, the flame of killing gods at the mythological level is no longer Rubia''s contract spirit.Understanding this, ruby was silent. Looking at such a ruby, Noah raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "You don''t seem surprised at all." "No surprise." Ruby spoke with a calm face. "The flame of killing God was originally a mythical spirit sealed by the five elves who were defeated by the five elves in the past elves war. From the beginning, the spirits of that level could not be contracted by human beings. I was ready to abolish the contract." "Is there a contradiction in your statement?" Lotus retorted. "If it''s not the spirit that humans can contract with, how do you make a contract with it?" "It''s just because the flame of killing God hates the elf king who has sealed itself, and my purpose is to destroy the elves, so it lends me its power." Rubia looked very indifferent. "But in the end, as the price of the contract, I will pay my own life." Both Noah and Lian''s eyes twinkled. Sure enough, it is absolutely necessary to pay a heavy price to conclude a contract with a mythical spirit. "A contract at the cost of life..." The lotus spoke in a deep voice. "So it is. Is your exaggerated incantation to maintain this impossible contract?" It was four years ago that Rubia took the flame from the shrine of the fire ELF KING. In other words, Rubia''s contract with deicide flame has been maintained for four years. According to the law, the need for a contract at the cost of life should not last for so many years, let alone the mythical elves who could not have entered into a contract with mankind. As a result, Rubia superimposed so many mantra seals on her body, using countless mantra seals to bind the strongest fire elves, and then maintained this contract for four years. "Because I was defeated in your hands, the incantation seal began to bite back, and this contract can no longer be maintained?" Rubia''s red eyes turned to Noah. "In that case, according to the price of the contract, the flame of killing God should come out and claim my life at the moment when the curse seal on my body is eliminated." But lupia is still intact. What''s the matter? And Noah saw that. But Noah turned his lips and said this. "Although after two battles, my physical condition is somewhat wrong, and Lian is seriously injured by me. But don''t you think that a mythical spirit can successfully kill people from our hands?" Although mythical elves are almost unmatched for human beings, they are not so fierce rivals for Noah and Lian. Even if the body is not in the state, when the flame of killing God intends to take the life of Rubia, Noah and Lian still fight. The results are obvious. With the strongest flame of the elemental elves, the strongest flame elves, under the joint efforts of Noah and Lian, the end can be imagined. So, the spirit ran away in the dust. At this point, Rubia''s life was saved. Ruby was silent. After a while, ruby made a mockery of herself. "I didn''t expect that in the end, I was saved by both of you. The fate is really interesting." "There''s nothing strange about it?" Lotus faint voice. "I do have different ideas from you, but the ultimate goal is to save the world from the mad elves. There is no reason why you will not be saved because of this." "I''m not so kind." Noah shrugged. "I just don''t want to see my teammates crying over the death of their sister." Noah''s teammates, needless to say, Rubia knows who it is. I don''t know whether it was because of rebirth, or because she lost the spirit of the contract and lost to Noah. Her heart was no longer as cold as before, but she became a little weak. In this case, lubia couldn''t help speaking. "How''s Claire?" Noah didn''t expect that Lucia would ask such a question. However, this question, but let Noah eyes on Rubia, immediately, extremely outspoken said such a sentence. "As the sister of the evil spirit Ji, do you think Claire will be ok?" Rubia has nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 (thank you very much for "the goods are incredibly", "no wind Haotian", "youyouyouzi''s war" and "? Lonely as smoke? " "No heart in the dark night 52", "Star Yu Shang", "ice moon shadow" and "strange character square circle" Because of Rubia''s betrayal of the fire elves, the title of elstein''s family was removed, and the territory was confiscated. Even Rubia''s parents were captured by the Ordovician Empire and put into prison. Her sister defected, her parents went to prison, all her property was confiscated, and Claire could only become a person. "A little girl, who was only 12 or 3 years old, endured the disgusting eyes of others and honed her skills in silence. She only wanted to win the spirit sword dance festival one day and learn the truth of her sister''s betrayal. She endured for four years." Noah looked directly at Ruby. "Do you think that''s good?" In the face of Noah''s question, she could not find any words to refute, so she could only be silent. "Perhaps, in your opinion, in order to save human beings all over the world, a little sacrifice is inevitable, and even one''s close relatives can abandon it." Noah sneered. "But in my opinion, if a person can''t protect his family, let alone protect the whole world, you are wrong from the beginning." Noah''s voice reverberated clearly around her, making Ruby silent and making Lian bow her head. She didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. I don''t know how long it''s been, but suddenly, she''s making a noise. "On the border of the Empire of Austria, there was a small city called druse." Both Noah and Lian were slightly stunned. Ignoring Noah and Lian''s hesitation, Rubia continued. "Because of the climate, the harvest of druse''s crops has always been very insufficient. People pray for enough crops, so they have been consecrating to the king of the elves." Rubia''s eyes twinkled. "But four years ago, druse had a long drought, which made the harvest of crops very small." "Four years ago?" Noah and Lian moved at the same time. Four years ago. At this time point, I believe, everyone will react. Because that''s when Rubia betrayed the elves. When Rubia mentioned this matter at this time, I don''t think it has nothing to do with her. And as Noah and Lian thought, it did make a difference in Ruby''s life. "In that year, the inhabitants of druse were unable to prepare enough offerings, and as a result, they angered the fire ELF KING." Rubia''s fists clenched unconsciously. "After that, druse was attacked by a rain of fire for three days and three nights, completely erased from the map." Noah and Lenton were shocked. Destroyed for lack of supplies? Because of such a thing, a city was mercilessly destroyed? Isn''t that normal? "It''s not normal, right? I think it''s very abnormal, too As if she saw what Noah and Lian thought, she bit her lip. "And that''s when I started to doubt the elves." Abnormal phenomena like this have not only happened once. During the period of Rubia''s Fairy concubine, news came from all over the mainland that the elves had destroyed a certain place. And the reason is often due to a very trivial fault such as the lack of supplies. "In that year alone, as many as a dozen cities were destroyed because of the anger of the elves." Ruby''s voice became angry. "In the end, the fire ELF KING I served began to ask for something from me." Noah and Lenton looked at each other. It is common for high-ranking elves to ask for human supplies. The purpose of the existence of the Ji wunu in the Shenyi temple is to accept the learned ritual music as an offering, so that the spirits can show various miraculous effects for themselves. Even if it is a spirit emissary, he will also offer the divine power to the spirit of his contract, and make a contract with the spirit as an offering. So it''s no surprise that the fire ELF KING will ask for an offering from Rubia. The problem is that the offering the fire ELF KING is asking for is not acceptable at all. "At that time, the fire spirit king asked me for the real fire of elstein''s house!" She said, as if her voice had been squeezed from the bottom of her throat. "That is to say, he wants me to sacrifice my sister, Claire, to him!" "What What? " Lotus was surprised. Even Noah frowned, and a thoughtful mood appeared in his eyes. There are not no elves who ask for sacrifices from living people.But they were all evil spirits. Those elves have been knocked down by human heroes of all ages, but they have made the legend of powerful elves. Noah had seen many similar records in the Holy Land library, and some of them were even written into novels and spread for centuries. However, as the dominator of the elemental elves, the elves asked the human beings for sacrifices. Noah did not even hear of such a thing. "At the beginning, I couldn''t believe that, in order to make the ELF KING withdraw his sacrifice request, I kept offering prayers to the fire ELF KING, dancing ritual music every day until I lost consciousness and fell to the ground, praying for the king''s forgiveness." Ruby''s face was bitter. "As a result, instead of accepting my plea, the ELF KING gave me an Oracle telling me that if he did not offer a sacrifice, he would continue to inflict on the Empire of odyssia the same calamity as druse." That is to say, if you don''t offer Claire as a sacrifice to the elves, will the elves send down their anger at the Ordovician Empire? This is not the level of anger, but anger and threat? "So, I was desperate." She looked up and looked at Noah and Lian. "In the end, I can only make up my mind to meet the elves in the temple of true sacrifice." Temple of true sacrifice. Unlike the Great Hall of sacrifice and the rest of the sacrificial hall, it is the Holy Land in the realm of elemental spirits. For in the temple of sacrifice, the bodies of the five Elves were in it. It is the holy land of the elves, the Holy Land in the eyes of mankind, and an absolute forbidden place. As the place where the elves live, the temple of true sacrifice forbids any human and elves to enter. Once in, that''s the end of death. It is also forbidden to visit the ELF KING directly in the temple of true sacrifice. However, in despair, she had to break the taboo and go to the temple of sacrifice. "It was at that time that I saw..." Ruby''s voice began to tremble. "The scene of" darkness "from the alien world devouring the ELF KING Hearing lubia''s words, Lian''s eyes also fluctuated, and her whole body began to get cold. Leistia said that three years ago, when Lian won the victory of the spirit sword dance sacrifice and went to the real sacrifice hall to make a wish, she launched an assassination of the spirit king at that time. She successfully killed the crazy personality of the water spirit king and liberated the original personality of the water spirit king. So, Lian must have seen the "alien darkness" just like Lucia? "It was not until then that I understood that the elves had gone mad." Ruby spoke in a low voice. "Keep those crazy elves. One day, the world will be destroyed by the five elves, both in the human world and in the elemental elves." There is only one thing that Rubia can do as a person who knows the truth. It is to bear all the sins and fight against the masters of the world. Noah was silent. Unexpectedly, the opportunity for ruby to betray the ELF KING is actually for Claire. If it was not for Claire''s sake, she would not have broken the absolute taboo and went to the temple of true sacrifice to meet the king of the elves and see the "darkness of the alien world.". If she knew the truth, Claire would be very incredible, right? "I don''t regret doing this because it is necessary for me to continue to serve those who threaten the world. I can''t do it." Ruby''s eyes went straight to Noah. "You''re right. If a person can''t even protect his family, let alone protect the world. At that time, I may be the same, so I will betray the spirit king without hesitation?" Noah''s face became more complicated. The truth is that. "Since you don''t agree with my ideal, let me see how you can save the world." Ruby closed her eyes. "I''ll see the last." All of a sudden there was silence. It was too quiet to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from Yifeng youer! And "Deng Mao", "purple night Xuanxing", "boslize", "King Arthur", "pickled Ai Ai", "Xin Yu Shang", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q"!) After that, she said nothing more. She leaned quietly against a wall and fell into a deep sleep. The girl''s physical condition has not been completely recovered. With Noah''s war, let the spirit of Rubia suffered a heavy blow. Lucia''s body was severely damaged by the reverse bite of the incantation. Even if Noah uses Esther''s power to eliminate the curse seal on Ruby, the side effects of the spell seal on Ruby will still remain. For example, verzelia, even if the incantation seal on her body is erased, the ability to be an elf emissary is still lost because of the reverse effect of the incantation seal. Grevas, too, taught Noah the final meaning of Jue Jian, and the side effects of incantation and engraving broke out, making the strongest spirit in the continent a legend. Rubia didn''t lose the ability to make elves. After all, as long as the power of the demon king in lotus is still in the awakening state, the power of the virgin in Rubia''s body will not disappear. Lian said that in the perfect control of the power of the dark elf king, she can even achieve the immortality of the body. The power of Rubia''s virgin also comes from the spirit king, and it should not be worse. Therefore, under the protection of the power of the virgin, Rubia did not lose the ability of the spirit envoy. However, Rubia''s body is still not fully recovered, need a certain amount of time to rest. The girl didn''t care that Noah and Lian were on one side, so she fell asleep. Noah was also not worried about what would happen to her when she recovered. Even if the power of Rubia''s virgin is still there, it will not be too difficult to deal with the loss of the contract spirit. For Noah, at least. So Noah ignored her and left her to rest. "Pa Pa pa... " The bonfire was still burning, and the branches inside made a cracking sound. Noah and Lian looked at the bonfire and fell into their own world. I don''t know how long it took before Lian made a sound. "What are you going to do?" This sentence, if a different person to come, it must be very difficult to understand, do not feel the head? But Noah knew what Lian was talking about. "It seems that Rubia has given up destroying the elves. Then, I can be ready to liberate the elves and get rid of the madness." Lian looks at Noah. "And you? What are you going to do? " Noah pondered for a moment, then asked. "Three years ago, how did you assassinate the spirit king and liberate the water spirit king?" The hall of true sacrifice where the king of the elves is located is an absolute forbidden area, and no one is allowed to enter. The only exception is the winner of the spirit sword dance festival. The winner of the spirit sword dance festival can enter the real sacrifice hall and make his wish in front of the five elves. For this reason, Lian learned of the existence of "alien darkness" in lestia''s mouth, and entered the temple of true sacrifice as the winner of the spirit sword dance sacrifice and assassinated the spirit king. However, in the face of the five elves, even if lotus has the power of dark elf king, it is difficult to kill successfully. Very simple algorithm. There is only one lotus. There are five elves on the opposite side. Even if the dark elves are more powerful than the rest of the elves, they can''t fight one against five, right? Otherwise, during the elves war, the dark elf king would not be defeated and would choose reincarnation. In view of this, lotus should not use the positive attack method, but use some other means. Noah thought it necessary for him to know about it. Lian didn''t seem to think that Noah would suddenly ask such a question. After hesitating for a while, she said so. "I found a chance to kill the king of the elves by making a wish." "Make a wish?" Noah was stunned. After hesitating for a while, he said with uncertainty on his face. "It doesn''t mean the wish that can be made to the spirit king when the spirit sword dance festival wins?" Can you assassinate the ELF KING with that? Is that strange? "Don''t be surprised, I did make a wish and got the chance to kill the elves." Said Lian. "Do you think that the wish made by the winner of the spirit sword dance festival is realized by the spirit king?" "What?" Noah asked."Isn''t it?" "The miracle of the elves'' envoys, the power to realize their wishes, is not generated by the elves themselves, but is similar to a ceremony, a system, which will start to work after being set up." Lotus explained. "Therefore, when the spirit envoy who won the prize in the spirit sword dance festival makes a wish to the five elves in the temple of true sacrifice, the miracle will try his best to realize this wish." Hearing this, Noah more or less understood what Lian intended to say. "That is to say, when the genie who wins in the spirit sword dance sacrifice makes a wish in front of the spirit king, the miracle system will immediately operate, ignoring the spirit king who set up this ceremony, and realizes his wish by himself?" "That''s right." Lotus nodded her head. "Even if you make a wish that is not good for the elves, the miracle will work immediately and bind the elves who are the executors of the miracles." Is this the so-called cocoon self binding? It is this miracle system that gives Lian the chance to assassinate the ELF KING. "That day, there was only one wish I made in the temple of true sacrifice." Lian looks straight at Noah. "That''s the death of the elves." Such a wish, I believe, has never been made? Perhaps, even the elves who set up the miracle system did not expect that one day, someone would make use of this miracle to make such a wish. "However, if this wish can be realized, there is no need to worry about the crazy king of elves destroying the world, and you don''t need to kill the water ELF KING yourself." Noah noticed the point. "After you make a wish, you will find something that can''t be so satisfactory?" "Yes." The lotus sighed. "The power of miracles, after all, is the system used by the five elves to realize their wishes on their behalf. It is impossible to eliminate the elf king who is the executor. Therefore, even if you make such a wish, it will not be realized." "However, the power of miracles will still work until it is judged that wishes are invalid." Lotus said so. "During this period, this force will bind the spirit king and make the spirit king unable to move. I took this opportunity to assassinate the water spirit king, eliminate the crazy personality of the water spirit king, and liberate the original personality of the water spirit king." If this is the case, then as long as there is a certain degree of power, maybe even the ordinary elves can successfully assassinate the king of elves. "However, if the ELF KING is bound, it does not mean that" alien darkness "will be bound." Lian said solemnly. "When I assassinate the king of the elves, the" alien darkness "must appear. It was also because of this that I saw its horror. Three years ago, if I had not been able to use the power of the dark elf king, I would have been swallowed up by the" alien darkness. " According to lotus, three years ago, after successfully assassinating the water ELF KING, a lot of "alien darkness" gushed out from the water spirit king. At that time, if lotus had not been able to use the power of the dark elf king to break through the encirclement by force, and then let lestia use the transfer magic to leave the temple of true sacrifice at the critical moment, the consequences would be unimaginable. "After that, I wanted to go back to grevas and continue to hone my sword dance skills. When the time was right, I would find a chance to liberate the rest of the elves, but before that, I met ruby." Lian glanced in Ruby''s direction. "Knowing that Rubia had betrayed her because she knew the truth about the king''s madness, I accepted her invitation to act with her and have been hiding in the kingdom of alphaS for three years." Then Lian learned of Noah''s appearance, followed the guidance of the "world fragment" and left the alphagian kingdom to find Noah. And Noah knows all the rest. "So if you want to liberate the mad elves in the same way as I do, I''ll just say one word to you." Lian stares at Noah tightly and says word by word. "Be careful of the" alien darkness ". Don''t let your spirit touch those" darkness ". Otherwise, even if you are OK, your spirit may be completely crazy. Don''t forget it." Noah pondered for a moment and nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 (thank you very much for your 10000 reward! As well as the reward of "Qiu Kela", "9 ~ qiluno ~ 9 '','' Li Jingrui '','' black and white gggggg '','' Pok mon '','' anotherdim '','' Yiye '','' heart language month ''and'' hjakeno ''!) In this way, time passed without mercy. In a flash, the second night of the wasteland came. Night is the time when the elves are active. As a result, just like last night, a large number of demons began to appear in the waste capital, making the whole city become lively. Among them, there are even a small number of demon level spirits. The magic spirit is originally a very special brain structure, which is considered absolutely unable to contract and communicate with each other. The only people who can contract and communicate with demons are elves who have the potential of witches like grevas. If you meet a demon, then under normal circumstances, the spirit will be involuntarily launched attacks on human beings. In such a case, if the opponent is still a demon level spirit, it is simply a fatal situation. Therefore, in the night of the abandoned capital, the participants of the spirit sword dance festival who are still on the stage will choose to hibernate and have a rest? After all, not everyone can be like Noah, Lian and Rubia, with the elements of governing the world, equivalent to the power of the spirit king of the existence of gods. For Noah, Lian and Rubia, the spirit of the demon level can only be solved with a single blow. Only the mythical spirit needs a little effort, but it is just a little effort. As for the human elves, at present, only grevas, who is known as the strongest spirit envoy in mainland China, has been proved to have the power to kill demon level elves alone, which is enough to prove the gap between human elves and Noah, Lian and Rubia. Even if you don''t count Noah, Lian is the reincarnation of the demon king, while lubia is the successor of the virgin. Both of them are far more powerful than the previous demons and saints because of the existence of "world fragments". It''s absolutely true to say that there are anomalies. In this way, ordinary elves can not ignore the threat of demons. Even if it is the ace of the world, it is the same. However, as the presence of power beyond scale in this world, Noah, Lian and Rubia also stay in the interior of a building, resting in the light of a campfire. Noah fell asleep against a wall. Lotus is sitting in front of the campfire, closed eyes and sleeping. Also leaning against a wall and resting all day with her eyes closed, she suddenly opened her eyes slowly. Looking at Noah in the deep sleep and the lotus in her sleep, she raised her hand and closed her hand. After feeling her physical condition, she murmured to herself. "Is it all right? Should it be said that it is the power of the saints of the five elves? " After saying this to herself, she got up and came to Noah. Looking at Noah sleeping unprepared in front of her, she was stunned for a long time. It was not until a long time later that she murmured again. "Let me see how you are going to face the reality of the world..." With that, Rubia took out a magic stone from her arms and gently put it into Noah''s arms. It''s Rubia''s stone. After losing the magic stone, it won''t be long before Rubia will be transported out of this deserted capital? Before that, a voice came into Rubia''s ear. "Are you going to give everything to Noah?" The voice from behind didn''t let Ruby show any surprise. As if she had known for a long time that the other person would speak, she spoke calmly. "Since I''ve lost, it''s useless to say more. The loser has no qualification to elaborate on his ideal. Only the winner can keep moving forward. What I should do is almost over here." Is it? " When she opened her eyes, she didn''t know what to look at. "So, what are you going to do next?" "I''ll wait and see for a while." Rubia also did not look at Lian and answered directly. "I will do nothing until the end of the spirit sword dance ceremony and Noah dolea makes a wish in front of the ELF KING." "As for what will happen afterwards, I will decide according to the situation." Ruby closed her eyes. "I hope your idea of saving the Elves will not die." As the words fell from her mouth, a magic square slowly flashed under her. Rubia''s body turned into a burst of light, into the magic square, together with the magic square, disappeared in place.From the beginning to the end, Lian didn''t look in the direction of Rubia. She didn''t even see her leave. She sat there quietly, looking at the fire, her eyes reflecting the fire. "Is it really OK to let ruby elstein leave like this?" Lestia''s voice sounded from the dark sword leaning aside. "Maybe she hasn''t given up her plan to destroy the elves?" "It doesn''t matter." Lotus picked up a branch and threw it into the bonfire. "In this world, only Noah and I have the ability to destroy the elves. The power of Rubia''s virgin comes from the five elves. It is impossible to eliminate the master of that power. Even if she wants to destroy the elves, she can''t do anything even if she wants to destroy the elves." In the face of the world''s rulers and gods, human power is too weak. Not all the people in any world can kill the gods like those lucky people in the "God killer" world by virtue of their extraordinary luck and opportunities. Lotus can be beyond the scope of human beings, relying on the power of the dark elf king. It is the power of the five elves that lupia can surpass human beings. As for Noah, Lian doesn''t know what kind of existence he is. Lotus can perfectly awaken and control the power of the dark elf king, relying on what Noah called the "world fragment" in her heart. Noah was mysterious enough to know that it existed. So even if she didn''t know why Noah could go beyond the human realm, Lian didn''t doubt the man. Because, lotus has a feeling. This man will not betray the world. No. It should be said that Noah is absolutely impossible to betray the world, that''s right. The lotus that thinks like this does not know. In fact, Noah didn''t fall asleep at all. Noah clearly heard the conversation between Lian and Rubia. And Noah knew that Rubia was leaving. Noah was silent for a moment while pretending to be asleep. After a while, Noah spoke in his heart. "Will you just let Ruby go? Esther The voice fell, and it was only after half a sound that Esther''s voice came from Noah''s heart. "It doesn''t matter." Esther gave exactly the same answer as Lian and said. "Lucia elstein is the successor of Alicia, but she is not Alicia after all." Esther''s voice, as always, had no feelings. However, Noah was able to hear the faint emotion in Esther''s voice. In there, there is relief, there is disappointment. Liberation is because the master who died of his curse did not appear in front of him, so Esther did not know what kind of expression to face. The disappointment is that Alicia has not been resurrected. It''s amazing that Esther can hide such contradictory feelings in the words without any ups and downs. Noah didn''t know what to say. Instead, Athena''s voice echoed in Noah''s heart. "If you want to be powerful, it''s natural to pay the price." Athena spoke faintly. "Holy sword spirit, you are the existence that even the ELF KING needs to fear. If you want to gain your power, you should pay the price. Maybe you will think that the salvation saint is your harm, but I must tell you that it is her choice. If you are always guilty, you are denying her choice." Esther was silent. However, Noah also wanted to agree with Athena''s speech. "Alicia knew about the curse, but she still chose to use you." Noah said. "If it''s me, I don''t want you to regard my choice as my fault. In that case, I will feel sad." Esther said nothing more. Noah and Athena were equally silent and said no more. Noah only hoped that Esther could take this opportunity to come out of the shadow of the past, and that would be fine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Thank you very much for Mo Yan, Lixing, mengke, Zhenlong and tiger king, quiet summer Z, windless and bright sky, I cry while I cry, o0 tears hurt 0o, all nameless people, silver shimmer 7, ice moon shadow and moon shadow? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of It seems that there is no sunshine in the daytime in the wasteland. Even if the dawn has come, the sky is still the same as the previous two days, a gray, look no life. However, the active spirits at night have begun to quietly retreat and hide their tracks, proving the advent of the day. In the absence of sunlight, Noah still wakes up in his sleep. The campfire has been put out, no longer burning, sending out a light burning smell, a little pungent. Before the fire, two girls sat side by side, eating bread. The two girls are naturally Lian and lestia. I don''t know if I didn''t find that Noah had woken up. Lian and lestia were chatting with each other over the bread in their hands. From Noah''s point of view, it was like two sisters chatting, which was quite warm. From this we can see how good the relationship between Lian and lestia is. Of course, if the feelings are not good, yesterday, after Noah knocked down Lian, lestia would not stand alone to face Noah and protect Lian. The two girls have been together since childhood. The deep ties between them are beyond the comprehension of outsiders? Just as Noah thought about it, lestia, who was chatting with Lian, suddenly turned a pair of dusky eyes to Noah''s body, laughing rather than laughing. "Are you interested in peeping while you are awake?" With lestia''s opening, Lian just reacted and looked at Noah. Noah curled his mouth under the gaze of the two girls. "You are neither changing clothes nor taking a bath. Peeping is good for you?" "Oh?" Lestia suddenly showed some bad hearted smile. "That is to say, if we were changing clothes or taking a bath, would you come to peep?" "Who knows?" Noah said this without any emotion. "Otherwise, you try first?" Lestia blinked and turned her eyes to Lian. "That''s what they say. Do you want to try it?" "Don''t be poor." Lotus has no choice but to make a sound. "Isn''t that good?" "Ha ha..." Lestia chuckled. The laughter was as pleasant as the sound of a bell. In this process, lestia still does not stop her opponent''s bread and nibble at it. All the spirits do not need to eat. However, many elves actually like to eat human food to satisfy their appetite. Therefore, when people offer elves, they usually offer food as a sacrifice, even if the object is the ELF KING. Of course, not all elves like human food. Athena, for example, never ate before she became an elf or when she was a God. After she was transformed into a spirit of magic knife, she did not change her meaning. I say so. "Although it is a matter of course for gods and spirits to eat the sacrifices paid by human beings, for a soldier, it is not necessary to cater to the interests of mankind without relying on food to fight all the time. Even if I am no longer the goddess of war, there is no need to cater to the interests of mankind." This is what I say. Even if she is no longer a god of disobedience, and will not be swallowed up by the peculiar arrogance of the disobedient God, as a former goddess, Athena''s pride still exists. There was no reason for Noah to refute it. In addition, no eating would have any effect. Noah left Athena to go. Instead, Esther is interested in human food sometimes. He often appears when Noah is eating. Like a crying little animal, he asks Noah for food. He feels very cute. Unfortunately, last night''s conversation seemed to give Esther some insights. It seems that it will not appear today. And lestia seems to be a fairy who loves human food. Noah was a little amused when he saw the top Dark Elf gnawing bread with relish. Then Noah glanced at the magic stone in his arms. That''s the magic stone that Rubia left last night. Noah put away the stone without any change. Then he straightened up and went to the extinguished campfire. He took a pancake from the gift card and ate breakfast as well. Seeing Noah put away Rubia''s stone without any accident, Lian''s eyes turned to Noah."It seems that you were not asleep when Ruby left." "Don''t you do the same?" Noah said casually. "What''s more, it''s not so much that she didn''t fall asleep, but that she had anticipated that the extreme disaster elf would do so?" "It''s true that Rubia''s ideas have always been extreme. Knowing that the elves are crazy, she wants to wipe them out. After losing to you, she thinks that she is not qualified to set forth her ideal and leaves directly." Lotus laughs bitterly. "However, it is certain that Rubia will not think about destroying the elves in the future." "And you?" Noah asked directly. "Do you still want to save the elves?" I think so. " Lotus nodded her head slowly. "The elves are also victims. We have no reason to destroy them because of this. My plan is to settle the matter with you at the spirit sword dance festival, and then win at the spirit sword dance festival. As the winner of the spirit sword dance festival three years ago, I will liberate a few more elves." "In this way, can you liberate all the elves?" Noah said with some disapproval. "Three years ago, you only liberated a column of elves. Even if you did it again, you would at most liberate one or two pillars of elves. Do you want to wait for the next elves Sword Dance Festival to liberate the remaining elves? Is that possible? " The time of the spirit sword dance festival is uncertain. When the elves want to hold the spirit sword dance sacrifice, they will inform their elves to announce the edict through the oracle. In the past 30 years, the spirit sword dance festival has been held three times, respectively three years ago, 15 years ago and 24 years ago. So, who knows when the next festival will be held? Moreover, the participants of the spirit sword dance festival can only be the spirit envoys under the age of 20. Liandu is already 17 years old. I don''t know if I can attend the next one. Therefore, it is unrealistic to liberate all the elves by this method. Lotus naturally understands this. Therefore, Lian spoke seriously. "At the beginning, my intention was to think about the remaining three pillar elves. Although they were somewhat reluctant, they were not absolutely impossible." "Three pillars?" Noah was stunned. "You liberated a column of elves three years ago, and the rest should be four pillars, right?" However, Lian said so. "No, there are only three pillars left for the elves!" Lian''s expression became dignified. "Three years ago, the ELF KING I saw in the hall of true sacrifice had only four pillars, and the position of the most central holy spirit king was empty!" "Empty?" Noah was surprised. The position of the king of the elves is empty? Why? "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know." Lian said directly. "How can I possibly know that, even if Lucia and lestia don''t know why?" Hearing this, Noah looks at lestia. Lestia nodded her head and confirmed Lian''s statement. Noah''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Another unexpected news. "In any case, first liberate the three pillar spirit king that still exists in the temple of true sacrifice. That''s what I thought before." The lotus sighed. "However, I''m losing to you now. The victory of the spirit sword dance festival is no longer available." On hearing this, lestia raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth as if to say something. But before that, Noah spoke. "Don''t you always want to know what I will do when you know that the ELF KING is crazy?" Noah burst into a smile. "Now, I''ll tell you." Now, Noah said his own thoughts directly. Knowing what Noah thought, Lian and lestia both opened their eyes and showed an incredible expression. However, at the same time, the hearts of the two girls became hot. If it is like Noah said, then all the problems will be solved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 (thank you very much for the rewards from Zhenhe, youyouzi, King Arthur, yuechen Youye, nanyunxia, longlianqingxue, wuxin52, Meiqin sister, qyongjiang Yijiu Q, leiming 233, Shayu my wife, and xiaoyaoxia sq of the Three Kingdoms!) "Bang!" With a heavy blow on the street, the sound of a heavy fall on the ground. It was an elf emissary wearing a red and white uniform with peculiar patterns on it. Judging from the uniform of the elf emissary, the girl is the spirit emissary of the holy kingdom of Kea. In other words, this girl is a member of the order of the Holy Spirit. As a great power with the same size as the Ordovician Empire, she can represent the holy kingdom of Keya to enter the final of the spirit sword dance festival. The strength of this girl can be imagined. However, at this moment, the elf emissary was knocked to the ground with almost no strength to fight back. The pain from his body made him groan. "But Damn it... " The girl can only lie on the ground, hard to raise her head, eyes cast to the front. There, a man and a woman are slowly coming over. It''s Noah and Lian. The girl looked at Noah and Lian with resentful eyes and spoke hoarsely. "Why do the male Genie envoys and the most powerful sword dancers act together?" They are neither representatives of the same country, nor partners, nor even enemies. Why do they act together? This question, how to think, the spirit of the holy kingdom of Keya can''t think of it. Of course, Noah and Lian did not need to explain it. After all, the resentment in the eyes of this spirit really makes people feel bad. However, for each other will have such performance, Noah and Lian are not surprised. In the preliminaries of the spirit sword dance festival, Noah defeated all the spirits of the other two teams of the holy kingdom of Keya. Moreover, when the other side looked down on a group of students, he fiercely opposed the first army, which had already offended the spirit envoys of the Holy kyrgya kingdom. In the last session of the spirit sword dance festival, in the final final, lotus knocked down the king card master of the holy kingdom of Keya and won the championship. It is impossible for these people to have a good impression. So it turned out. Therefore, there is nothing for both sides to say. Lotus directly forward, in the spirit want to resist but unable to resist under the expression of regret, took away the magic stone on its body. "Zheng --!" The magic square immediately appeared under the other party''s body, and returned to the great sacrifice hall with the spirit envoy of the holy kingdom of Keya. Taking the stone, lotus threw it to Noah and said this. "That''s the third piece." That''s right. From the morning, Noah and Lian began to hunt in this deserted capital, and met two enemies before and after. The first encounter was the "Dragon King order" of doragugna. There are two people on the other side acting together, but they encounter Noah and Lian. They can''t even escape. They are directly knocked down by Lian and take away two magic stones. The second encounter was the "order of the Holy Spirit" of the holy land of Kea. It''s the spirit emissary just now. Of course, the other side did not even have the chance to escape, and was directly solved by the lotus attack, resulting in the scene just now, so that lotus harvested the third magic stone. However, Lian gave all three magic stones to Noah. For Noah''s plan. If you want to realize Noah''s plan, it is necessary to enter the temple of true sacrifice and meet the king of spirits directly. Therefore, Lian gave up the chance to win and chose to work with Noah, and even began to assist Noah to win the champion of the spirit sword dance festival. In the final of the spirit sword dance festival, only Lian and Rubia could pose a threat to Noah. Now, with Rubia leaving the arena, Lian is on Noah''s side. Naturally, the result is that both of them dominate the wasteland, and there is no second possibility. "In this way, we will bring down one member of the order of the Holy Spirit and two members of the order of the Dragon Emperor." Noah threw the magic stone. "In addition, the red lotus, Miao Ya and Lily''s magic stones of your" Purgatory apostles "are all in my hands, as well as my own. I have seven magic stones." "Today is the last day of the final and it''s less than three hours before the end of the game." Lotus said, carrying the dark magic sword. "Before that, I''ll give you both of my magic stones, so you''ll have nine. Won''t it be a problem to win the championship?"Only four teams, including goblin''s tail, purgatory apostles, Holy Spirit knights and Dragon King knights, entered the final of the spirit sword dance festival. There are five people in a team, and twenty people in four teams. All the magic stones add up to 20. Noah got nearly half of them by himself. Unless someone else got all the other stones, he couldn''t win at all. "It''s still a little risky. Although it''s very difficult, we can''t be sure that no one will get all the other stones, so it''s better to get another piece of magic stone to guarantee half the quantity, then we will never lose." So Noah noticed another thing and looked at Lian. "By the way, you have two magic stones, one of which is your own? Whose is the other piece? Is the order of the Holy Spirit of the kingdom of Keya or the order of the Dragon King of doragugna? Isn''t it my companion''s? " "Neither." Lian shook her head. "That''s the stone of the purgatory apostles." "The stone of your purgatory apostles?" Noah was shocked. "Did you attack your companion?" "To be more accurate, it should be said that I started in the right direction." Lotus light mouth. "Sarah Kahn, the queen daughter of the alphas religion, is also a member of the power of the demon king. She has been thinking of me all the time, but she can''t find a chance to attack me. Until this final, everyone will send them randomly, and Sarah Kahn comes to me." As for the outcome, there is no need to mention it. In the face of the demon king who has fully awakened the power of the dark elf king, a human spirit envoy is just a mole ant like character. How can there be a second end? Noah is not familiar with Sarah Kahn, but he remembers that at the beginning of the preliminaries, when he found the "Purgatory apostle", the other side looked at him with calculation and malice. That look made Noah uncomfortable. So, at that time, Noah solved it easily. Since Noah can easily solve Sarah Kahn, if Lian wants to deal with Sara Kahn, it is just a matter between them. "However, you are also right. In order to ensure victory, it is necessary to harvest another magic stone." Lotus said so. "Although your peers can achieve their goals as long as one of them is not eliminated, maybe your partner has already been eliminated. This kind of uncertain thing should not be relied on too much." Noah nodded his head. At this time, Noah and Lian both moved slightly in their hearts, turned their heads and looked in a direction. There, a figure slowly appeared. As soon as it appears, the other party''s eyes will directly cast on the lotus. "I''ve finally found you, Lian ashebel." Listen to such a sentence, looking at each other''s whole picture, lotus eyes twinkle up, low voice way out of each other''s name. "Luminarius Saint leshet..." The king of sub kingdom is king. Three years ago, she was defeated by Lian in the final of the spirit sword dance festival. Ruminalis, the legendary Saint spirit envoy, was defeated. It''s not just luminaries. "Hoo Hoo!" Almost at the same time, a strong wind rose in the sky. A dark dragon came flying, vibrating a pair of dragon wings, while suspending above all the people, looking down like a bird''s eye. On the back of the dark dragon, the king of doragugna looked down at the three people below, his delicate face full of happy smile. "It seems that I have come at the right time." It''s really the right time. Noah dolea. Lian ashebel. Leona Lancaster. Luminaries Saint leshet. On the last day of the final of the spirit sword dance festival, less than three hours before the end of the competition, the trump card owners of four representative teams from four countries that have entered the final will gather here on a street in the center of wasteland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 (for a monthly ticket! It''s less than four hours before the end of the month! Friends! Please support a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the rewards of "magic feitan", "Deng Mao", "evil, as * * and dota", "pickled ai''ai", "DHGC", "this product is incredibly", "seven sins broken" and "strange word Fangyuan"!) "Hoo Hoo!" The wind howled in the street, blowing up a lot of dust, so that the whole space is a bit confused up. Noah, Lian, Raoula and luminaria are watching each other from a distance. Noah and Lian even looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. "I didn''t expect to meet Leona on the last day." Noah shrugged. "This girl has been staring at me. I think she will come to me directly later?" "I''m in the same situation as you, and ruminalis is expected to find me." Lian chuckled. "But it was a good time." With the magic stones of Leona and luminaries, Noah has 11 magic stones, and he will be able to win the championship. In less than three hours left in the game time, but also can meet the opponent, that is also regarded as God. Although, Noah and Lian are both found on the side. Leiola, flying in the air, looked at Noah and Lian standing side by side. Some doubts appeared on her delicate pretty face. Why did Noah and Lian act together? Not only were these two people not the elves of the same country, but they also seemed to have met each other on the first day of the preliminary competition of the spirit sword dance festival? So, Noah and Lian should be enemies. How can they act together? With that in mind, Leona couldn''t help thinking about the first day of the final. On that day, Raoula, who was robbed of the divine power by the elves, did not she act with Noah? It''s no surprise that naola, who is also the enemy, can act with Noah, and it is not surprising that narine ahubel will act with Noah. After such an idea flashed in her heart, riola suddenly laughed. "The two elves who are regarded as the strongest in the spirit sword dance festival can meet at the same time on the last day of the final, which may be the protection of the dragon." "However, there is still only one person I want to beat down." Leona''s eyes were burning at Noah. "That''s you, Noah dolea." "I know." Noah chuckled. "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. If I meet you again, I''ll satisfy you a little. It seems that now is the best time." "Yes, that''s it." Leona''s expression brightened, and then, as if thinking of something, she turned her head and looked at luminaries. "Holy Spirit emissary of the kingdom of holy Kea, you will not hinder me?" "That should be what I said." Ruminalis didn''t even look at Leona, or even Noah. She just looked straight at Lian. "As you said, although there are two elves who are rated as the most powerful, there is still only one person I want to beat down, that is, Lian ashuibel." There was a flash in luminaries'' hands. Flash into a pure white holy sword, luminaria to tightly grasp in the hand. Carrying the pure white sword, luminaria pointed to Lian from a distance, her eyes full of persistence. "Lian ashuibel, the final three years ago, you haven''t forgotten?" "Of course I won''t forget." Lian nodded. "In the spirit sword dance festival three years ago, only you brought me hard work. I still have some impression on you." Say such a word, lotus is still in the heart silently said a. (of course, I didn''t use the power of the dark elf king in the spirit sword dance ceremony three years ago.) It was in this situation that Lian had just fought a little hard against luminarius. It can be imagined that even without the power of the dark spirit king, the strength of lotus is still much stronger than that of ordinary human elves. The name of the strongest sword dancer is not just a casual remark. Of course, luminaries didn''t know about it. However, three years ago, ruminalis has never forgotten the spirit sword dance sacrifice. "In fact, I have a lot of confidence that I can win that war, because you used the dark spirit, and I used the Holy Spirit. In the situation of mutual restriction of attributes, my advantage is too obvious." Ruminalis bit her teeth. "However, under such obvious advantages, I was defeated by you in the final of the spirit sword dance festival three years ago. Today, I finally have the opportunity to revenge on you.""I won''t run away." Lotus accepted the challenge of luminaries. "What''s more, the spirit I use is still the dark elf. Let me see how strong you have become in these three years." On the other side, Leona also jumped out of mid air. The whole body of the dark dragon turned into a flash of light, which gathered in lyola''s hands and turned into a dark sword. Holding the dark sword in her hand, riola raised her eyes and looked at Noah, her eyes twinkling with an eager mood. "This time, we have to decide with you." Noah met Leona''s eyes, gazed at the awe in her eyes, and nodded. "It''s the last chance, and I won''t run away from it either." In words, the silver sword appeared in Noah''s hand, gradually blooming a dazzling light, and slowly turned into a silver shining steel sword, the body of the sword was shining with rich edge. Originally, he was worried that Esther might not be in the state. He was considering whether he should use Athena''s Noah. He must have grasped the silver sword in the handshake, felt the divine power from Esther, and looked at Leo. "Come on! Finish the fight before the end of the game On hearing this, Leona showed a fearless smile. "Just to my taste!" Voice, a fall. "Dong --!" Raoula suddenly stamped on the ground, and suddenly shot out of her body. The elf magic suit in her hand whirled and swung like a howling wind wheel. Even the air was torn apart directly, and with a sharp wind breaking sound, she fiercely chopped in the direction of Noah. Before the sword arrived, the strong wind was already flapping on Noah''s body, which made Noah''s skin feel some tingling. As before, it has amazing power. After the body strengthening has the highest level of dragon attribute spirit magic reinforcement, Leona''s physical ability, that is stable above Noah. Therefore, Noah would not be so stupid as to fight against Leona''s strange force. He stepped forward and stepped on the weird side of his body. "Shua --!" The sharp sword with cold sense and sharp wind fell down against Noah''s body. However, Leona was not surprised. "I knew you''d be able to dodge." With these words, Leona directly raised a fist, and her slender fist suddenly moved, like a heavy hammer, and burst out. Noah didn''t expect that Leona would suddenly use close combat. However, Noah was not so surprised. Suddenly he took another step forward and leaned forward again, letting leopard''s fist brush his chest. In a moment, Noah also raised his hands without a sword, and suddenly pressed Leona''s empty fist and violently pulled Leona''s body. His shoulder was directly collided with each other. "Bang!" The thump sounded. "Huh...?!" Raoula snorted directly, retreated a dozen steps fiercely, covered her chest, and looked depressed. "Sure enough, I guess so." Noah smiles. "In order to strengthen your muscles to the limit, you relax your defense enhancement." "After all, no matter how to strengthen the defense, it is impossible to block the sword of killing the demon king with the body?" Leona took a deep breath and pointed the dark sword at Noah. "In this case, I will use all my divine powers to improve my muscle strength. As long as I can hit you, I can cause considerable damage." "A wise choice." Noah looked straight at Leona and gave a chuckle. "But it doesn''t work if you don''t hit it right?" "Then try to hit you!" Leona''s eyes burned again with a burning sense of war. "The flying dragon of doragugna will go all out to hunt lions. What''s more, you are not a lion, but a ghost. In this case, I have to spare all I have and fight with you to the end!" Seeing the astonishing fighting in Leona''s eyes, Noah''s relaxed smile began to subside. "Then come on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 (thank you very much for "Shuyou 15080314411089" and "Kongkong?" The reward of the three kingdoms'' carefree swordsman, Pok Mon, unknown Mo Yan, Wufeng Haotian, Yiyuan, and zhenlonghu king!) "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Take a quick step. The Dragon princes and daughters of the Dragon kingdom of doragugna, with their big black swords in their hands, screamed as if they were trying to squeeze all their strength out, and rushed forward. In front of him, the only male elf on the mainland gazed at such a leiola and gently raised his holy sword in his hand. At the next moment, both the silver sword and the dark sword turned into sword light. "Qiang --!" The pure white and dark sword light collide with each other, causing a crisp cross strike sound. In a flash, sparks were splashing everywhere, and the phosphorescent divine power energy was like a ripple, echoing from the body of the elf magic suit that collided together. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Leona, like a roaring dragon, is strengthened by the body of the spirit magic of the Dragon attribute and instantly suppresses Noah. Immediately, the dark sword like a storm, turned into a continuous chopping attack, like a storm, waving to Noah''s direction. The vision in front of me has been covered by a flash of sword and sword. Noah''s dark and deep eyes were like a calm lake without any ripples. The sword in his hand was lifted lightly again. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" If Leona''s sword is like a storm that can tear people''s bodies apart, Noah''s sword is just the opposite, like a breeze blowing on his face, lightly dancing in the void. However, it is just like this, the attack of the storm like chopping is still like the wind blowing the holy sword to one by one, so that the pleasant halberd sound in the air, extremely fierce. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" The sound of swords and halberds is endless. With an overwhelming momentum, Leona constantly approached Noah, and made a fierce attack like a storm. It was like a violent rock cutter, crushing the surrounding rocks, rubble and bricks mercilessly. In the face of such a frenzied combo, not to mention an individual, is a dragon breaking into it, which will be instantly caught in the crazy dancing sword, spilling blood and viscera, smashing to pieces. But Noah was in it. Although he was constantly retreating to avoid being overwhelmed by the amazing strength of Leona''s arms, Noah still took Leona''s violent chop every time he swung his sword. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" There was a sharp spark from the clash of swords. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The whistling waves of the demons. One enters, one retreats, one attacks and one guards. However, a fierce sword dance is staged, which cuts out cracks on the ground where it passes by. It is like a typhoon passing through, which is extremely shocking. Faced with the scene, luminaries held her breath. It must be said that the intensity of the sword dance was beyond the imagination of luminaries. Originally, apart from Lian ahubel, none of them paid attention to this spirit sword dance ceremony. Even if she knew that Noah had defeated willcelia, and that Leona was the trump card of doragugna, ruminalis was only a little concerned about them, and did not regard them as enemies. It''s not that ruminalis despises Noah and leopard, but in ruminalis'' mind, even if Noah and leopard are more powerful, they can''t compare with the strongest sword dancers. And ruminalis''s goal is to defeat the strongest sword dancer. In this way, as for the spirit that she thought could not be compared with lotus, luminaria would not be very vigilant, but only took it seriously. Now, seeing Noah''s confrontation with Leona, luminaria understood. Even if it is not comparable to lotus, these two people are not the existence that they can ignore casually. At the very least, luminaries felt dignified by the power of Leona. It was Noah who made luminaries feel more dignified. Ruminalis confessed that if she had changed herself, she would never have been able to parry so perfectly even if she had not been in a hurry and faced with the stormy and stormy combo like Leona, plus the super high range enhancement of her physical ability by the spirit magic of the Dragon attribute. However, Noah was exposed to the violent storm like a rock cutter. Not only did Noah''s chopping attacks open one by one, his face was always light and cloudless, and he didn''t see any difficulty at all. And, from the beginning to the end, Noah was just parrying, not attacking.So ruminalis understood. "Is he merciful?" This sentence, which had just come out of the mouth of luminaries, was immediately denied. "It''s not a mercy." Lotus faint voice. "If Noah turns the defensive into an attack, he will win or lose in a flash. Even if Noah is willing, the dragon lady may not even have the chance to fight, and he will be solved directly. However, Her Highness Longnv is a respectable spirit envoy. Therefore, Noah probably wants her to retain some dignity, which will allow her to attack?" "Is it?" Ruminalis spoke coldly. "Isn''t that just being kind?" "It''s just giving the chance to attack first. It''s not lenient. Once you turn the defensive into an attack, Noah will immediately win or lose and give the opponent the greatest respect." Lian raised her eyes and looked at luminaries. "I will also give you the chance to attack first, and win or lose in the moment of turning from defensive to attacking. This is my respect for you in this spirit sword dance sacrifice." Is it? " Ruminalis tightly held the elf costume in her hand, and her expression in her eyes became more and more cold. "I''d like to see if you can solve me in the moment you turn the defensive into an attack." Words down, luminarius is also like a storm general, the moment to the direction of lotus. "Qiang --!" Accompanied by a more than ever before a loud cross attack sound sounded, the storm like confrontation is finally stopped. "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " Holding the dark sword tightly, Leona''s eyes still fixed on Noah''s body, but her chest heaved and gasped. Obviously, the fierce attack just now consumed a lot of physical strength of the dragon. In contrast, Noah''s sword was pointed at the ground, and his breath was not disordered, but his face was still calm. This kind of performance, however, has brought the unusual pressure to Leona. At this moment, Leona only feels that Noah is like a mountain, which is not only very grand, but also makes people feel very small just standing there. This kind of feeling, let leiola hold the sword hand a little bit tight, delicate pretty face began to drip sweat. "Really strong like a monster..." A defiant smile appeared on Leona''s face. "Is this the strength of the spirit emissary who can compete with the strongest sword dancer?" "You''re strong, too." Noah spoke from the heart. "Among the elves I know, your strength is absolutely enough to rank in the top five. You can be proud." Both lotus and ruby are beyond the standard. One has the power of the dark elf king and the other has the power of the five elves. Naturally, it is impossible to be compared by the human elves. Grevas is known as the most powerful spirit envoy in the mainland. Even Noah and Lian are using Jue Jian skill, which is naturally better than Leona. However, in addition to the above existence, Leona is definitely the most powerful spirit that Noah has ever seen. Even verzelia may not be her opponent. Of course, this refers to Vera Celia, who did not transplant a large number of incantations. "So I won''t be merciful to you either." Noah finally raised his sword and pointed to leola. "Next, it''s my turn." For a moment, a chill ran up from lyola''s back. Riola''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Hum --!" The next moment, the strong divine power energy burst from Noah and poured into the holy sword in his hand. "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the sharp stab turns into a lightning like direct attack, which flashes in the space. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The silver sword, like thunder, darted in front of riola in less than a second. "Puff!" Leona only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her chest was severely pierced. The pain, mercilessly attacked the sea of Leona''s spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 (thank you very much for "Mo Yu Yi Shang", "Da Ai Er CI Yuan Mei Zhi", "Bai Ye Bi Si", "? Lonely as smoke? " "Zhenhe", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "youyouzi''s war", "Meiqin sister", "long Lianqing snow" reward!) The battle ended in an instant. Leona, who fell to the ground, covered her chest. Her face was a little painful, but more satisfied. Holding the silver sword, standing in front of riola, Noah looked at the dragon and said something helpless. "How about it? Will it satisfy you? " "Of course." Leona''s breath is very short, her face is very pale, but the satisfaction in her voice can be clearly heard. "It''s frustrating in terms of the results, but you''ve brought me to the peak of the sword dance, so that I can move towards it." They don''t cling to the victory or the result, they just enjoy the process of fighting. As soon as the battle is over, what you think of in the first place is not victory or result, but your own future path. What should I say? Connaught YADU began to admire the royal highness of Dora guranyon principality. Looking at the other party''s satisfied appearance, Noah smiles and says this. "If you have a chance in the future, you are always welcome to continue to challenge." "Of course." Leona looked at Noah. Even though she couldn''t stand up, she was defeated again. Her eyes were still full of hot fighting spirit as at the beginning. "After that, you will be my target." Noah shrugged his shoulders and met him squarely, looking at the blazing sense of war in riola''s eyes. "Zheng --!" The silver sword emits dazzling flash, and gradually shrinks in the light, and turns into the form of silver sword. "It''s hard on you, Esther." Noah murmured a little, then pinned the silver sword back and looked at Leo. "Well, I have to take your stone." "That''s what you deserve." Leona spoke, of course. "Take whatever you want..." In a word, Leona is saying weaker and weaker, as if thinking of something important, the original pale face has become ruddy. "Well?" Noah is strange. "What''s the matter with you?" Raoula didn''t answer, but kept her face flushed. She gave Noah a vicious look and closed her eyes. "Hurry up Take it now Noah was puzzled by the red face and some angry words of riola. However, Noah squatted down and groped for her. However, after searching every pocket of riola''s clothes, Noah couldn''t find the stone. Now Noah was stunned. Why not? Don''t you have it on you? No. If not, the person would have been transported back to the great sacrifice hall and could not have stayed here. Is it like the spirit emissary of the holy kingdom of Keya, who has set magic on his body, and if he is defeated, he will transmit the magic stone to his teammates? But isn''t Leona that kind of person? What are you doing Leona was still red faced and open with her eyes closed. "Hurry up Take it now "The problem is I can''t find it." Noah wondered. "I''ve searched all your pockets." "I I didn''t put it in my pocket... " Leona''s voice became as small as a mosquito, and her pretty face became more and more red. "I I put it on me... " "On the body?" Noah was stunned at first, and then thought of some possibility. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes moved rigidly to Leona''s full upper circumference. Raoula, isn''t that where the stone is hiding? That''s why I''m so shy? "This..." Noah was speechless and helpless. "How can I take it?" "Do you take it or not?" Leona opened her eyes and gave Noah a red look. "If you are a man, you should be more straightforward!" On hearing this, Noah was laughing angrily. Just a little bit, right? No problem! Since other girls think it''s OK, as a man, what are you afraid of? So Noah just reached out and On the other hand, the contest between Lian and luminaries also came to an end.Just like Noah, Lian just endures ruminalis'' attack, falls into the defensive, and completely bounces off the attack of luminaries. Unlike Leona, luminarius is not just a fierce attack, sometimes she will open her distance and release the magic of the spirit to lotus. However, in the face of luminaries'' magic, lotus also released her own magic sword skills. "Xuandie dark thunder --!" The dark lightning started from the dark sword, flashed through the space, and went straight to the direction of luminaries. Luminaries didn''t even have time to react. Instead, she was hit by the dark lightning. "Bili Bili --!" The raging dark current in luminaries body suddenly up, constantly to bring harm to luminaries. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Ruminalis could not help but wail. It was only when the dark current dissipated on luminaries that her whole body was full of burnt smoke and fell to the ground. The victory or defeat was thus revealed. "But Damn it... " Ruminalis struggled a few times, but could not get up from the ground, and her face could not help but show regret. "Obviously, I had an absolute advantage in attributes, but I lost so ugly..." Three years ago, in the case of mutual restraint of attributes, although Lian defeated luminaria, she really fought a hard time. Three years later, ruminalis had no way to bring it to Lian. She was knocked down by Lian. The gap is not generally large. But that''s also natural. Three years ago, Lian only learned Jue Jian skills under the guidance of grevas for one year. As a result, she became the master of the spirit sword dance festival and won the reputation of the strongest sword dancer. Now, three years later, under continuous training, Lian''s sword dance skills have already reached a level that surprised Noah, far from being comparable three years ago. So even without using the power of the dark elf king, Lian can still knock down luminarius with one blow. Moreover, it is still in the case that the attributes are mutually exclusive. Even if you don''t calculate the power of the dark elf king, lotus''s strength is much stronger than the other elves. It is estimated that even if grevas regained the power of the most powerful elf emissary in the mainland during her heyday, she would not be able to defeat the lotus who did not use the power of the dark elf king? Naturally, ruminalis could not have been Lian''s rival. "You''re strong already." Lian said this to luminaries. "But I''m better than you." With that, Lian squatted down directly and took away the magic stone from ruminalis. "Hum --!" After a while, the magic square array used for transmission flashed under luminaries and disappeared in place with luminaries. "Hum --!" Almost at the same time, not far away, another magic square flashed out, giving out a clear and audible tremor. Lianxun went to seek fame, but saw that Raoula''s face was flushed and was sent back to the grand sacrifice hall by magic square array and disappeared in the air. As for Noah, he was holding a magic stone in his hand, as if the stone was a little hot, and his face was embarrassed. In this case, even the atmosphere in the air has become a little strange, let lotus frown, close to the past. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " Noah coughed, as if he had done something shady. He put away the magic stone with a little warmth in his hand. "Is it over with you?" "It''s over." Lian looked at Noah suspiciously, and then gave Noah all the three magic stones. "In this way, you will have eleven magic stones. Winning the championship is no longer a problem." Noah took over the three magic stones in Lian''s hands, and his eyes also turned to his body. "What are you going to do next?" "I will stay in the sanctuary for a while." Lian looks straight at Noah. "Looking forward to the best news from you." Leaving this sentence, lotus suddenly flashed under the body of the magic matrix for transmission, into a burst of light particles, disappeared in place. Noah watched lotus leave quietly. After half a sound, he raised his head and looked at the sky. "The next thing is the play." In this way, the end of the game time, slowly arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 (thank you very much for "GD card group", "the song of the end of the world", "moonlight night", "purple night Star", "wind blowing rain"_ Reward for "creation", "Q Yongjiang clothing jiuq", "famous character Fangyuan", "ice moon shadow", "o0 tear wound 0o" "Zheng --!" The flash of pure white suddenly appears in the space, illuminating the whole space. In the flash, several figures slowly emerged, accompanied by a magic square array, were directly transmitted to this room. Noah just felt his vision in front of him suddenly turned white, and then he appeared in the room. On a closer look, it turned out to be a very grand and luxurious room. "How''s it going?" "Are you back?" "Seems to be coming back?" "It must be back?" As Noah looked around, the voices of several young girls suddenly began to ring nearby. Noah turned his head, looked aside, and immediately saw his companions. A line of young girls also found Noah''s existence, a light in front of them, and quickly approached. "Now What is the situation now? " Claire said nervously. "We should be back in the Holy Land floating island?" "Yes, we are back." Fiana looked around, as if certain, and nodded. "I came here when I was a witch Ji in the ritual hall. This is the deepest audience hall of the grand sacrifice hall. Usually, if someone asks to see the elf Ji and gets permission, they will be summoned here." "The meeting hall of elves?" Alice said with a little doubt. "Why are we being sent here?" "Yes." Lindley seemed a little surprised, too. "Besides, it seems that only our team has been sent here. Why?" "Why, isn''t it easy to guess?" Noah chuckled. "Only we were sent here at the end of the spirit sword dance festival, but other teams didn''t, so there should be only one reason?" On hearing this, the expressions of four young girls, namely, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, became a little excited. Yeah. Since only Noah and his party were transported to the hall where they met with the elves, there could be only one reason. Just then, a voice rang. "As you think, only the winners of the spirit sword dance sacrifice will be sent here. Congratulations on your victory." With the sound of such a sound, behind the curtain in the front of the audience hall, a girl slowly came out. It was a girl with long black hair and a braid. The girl''s body is dressed in gorgeous bright red ceremonial dress. It seems that she is only 14 or 5 years old. However, she has an indescribable dignity and nobility, which makes ordinary people hold their breath when facing this girl. Although Noah and his party did not hold their breath, they were also shocked by the appearance of the girl. Because, come on, Noah and his party have met. Noah and his party met the girl among the five elves who announced the oracle of the ELF KING in the grand hall where the spirit sword dance ceremony officially started and announced the rules and venue of the competition. That''s right. This girl is the fairy girl. In addition, she inherited the position of Lucia elstein, who was called the evil spirit girl, and served the fire spirit king. Lesia alminas. That''s the girl''s name. "Lesha!" Feiana is a little happy to step forward. "Master feiana!" The spirit of fire Ji also some happy to come forward. The two girls hugged each other in this way. Their pretty faces were full of happiness, which made Claire, Lindley and Alice scared again. "Fei Fianna? " Claire said in surprise and nervousness. "You Do you know the spirit of fire "Yes, of course." Feiana still holds her and even rubs her cheek. "When I was still in the hall of rites, leixia had not become the spirit of fire. At that time, she was my lovely descendant." "Fei Master feiana. " Leixia was rubbed by Fianna and seemed to itch. She was embarrassed to speak. "I''m no longer a child at that time." "Ah La?" Feiyana immediately some bad heart eye''s smile. "That is to say, lesia has grown up, hasn''t she? Let me examine it? " "Don''t Come on. " Lesia struggles shyly."To At least not here. " Looking at feiana''s face with a bad smile, she felt and rubbed around leixia''s body. Claire, Linsley and Alice were all sweating. "Come on Stop it Alice rushed forward to stop Fiona. "Even if you were a good friend, now you are a fire spirit girl. You are disrespectful "Just That''s it Lindsay couldn''t help speaking. "Please stop, it''s not good for the heart!" Although feiyana is a king''s daughter of a country, but compared with the spirit Ji, she is simply a sorcerer. After all, the ELF KING is the dominator of the world, and the elf Ji directly serves the existence of the ELF KING, which is equivalent to the status of God''s emissary. Let alone the king''s daughter of a country, that is, the emperors and kings of all the great powers have to speak politely in front of the elves, otherwise, they will be punished. Even the king of a country will be punished, let alone the king''s daughter. So, the girls are not joking, it''s really bad for the heart. Instead, it was Rachel herself, smiling at the crowd. "Please don''t mind. Although you are fairy girl, master feiana is my friend. You are all friends of master feiana. That''s my friend. Please don''t mention it." With these words, leixia looked at Noah again, and her smile began to stiffen. "You Are you Lord Noah? For a long time I''ve heard a lot about you Noah became speechless. Just said don''t be so polite, and now you talk to yourself with such an outspoken tone, what''s the situation? "Yes I''m sorry, I was rude. " Leisha seemed to notice the slot in her words and bowed to Noah. "This This is the first time I have had such a close talk with a man, so I feel a little nervous "It''s OK." Noah laughed bitterly. "I understand." "Ha ha." Fiona is there laughing. "Lesia is as lovely as ever." "Fei Master feiana Leixia raised her small fist and bashed feyana''s back shyly, making her smile. From this scene, we can see that the relationship between feiana and leixia is really good. After fighting for a while, leixia was in a good mood and gave Noah a quiet smile with the dignity of the fairy girl. "In a word, congratulations on your winning the spirit sword dance festival. It is estimated that the news of your victory has become a topic of discussion. It should be spread all over the mainland and be known to all people soon?" Hearing leixia''s words, people immediately looked at each other. "I Did we really win? " Claire didn''t seem to believe it. "Winning the spirit sword dance ceremony?" Linsley, fejana and Alice have the same face of uneasiness, as if afraid of being told that this is a joke, like very timid. For this, Leisha just responded with a gentle smile. "If you don''t know what you''ve got now, you can''t believe it." Hearing the speech, many talents responded. "After our separation from Noah, we met two envoys from doragugna and three envoys from the holy kingdom of Kea." Alice took out all the stones she had harvested. "Because we are four people working together, and each time we meet the enemy is only one or two relations, we easily won the victory." "There are five stones to harvest." Feiana collected all the magic stones of the girls. "Plus the four of us, that''s nine stones." "And you?" Lindley looks at Noah. "Have you got anything?" Noah did not answer in the first time, but looked at a line of girls in amazement, and then, unable to laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that you would clean up the rest of the elves, so that our victory could not be passively shaken." Noah took out all the remaining eleven stones and laughed in the astonished expression of the girls. "After all, we have defeated all the elves in the rest of the team, and all of them are still intact!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "this goods", "Deng Mao", "crimson nightmare", "glimmer before dawn", "silver glitter 7", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Xiao Yao x you", "yuechen Youye", "iqer cassilias" and "841835205"!) After they separated from Noah, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice defeated the two elves of the Dragon King order and the three spirit envoys of the Holy Spirit order. On the last day of the competition, Noah and Lian solved two elves of the "Dragon King order" and one of the "spirit knights" together. In addition, lyola, the leader of the order of the Dragon King, was defeated by Noah, while ruminalis, the leader of the order of the Holy Spirit, was defeated by Lian. Thus, the ranks of doragugna and the holy kingdom of Kea were destroyed. In addition to the "order of the Dragon King" of doragugna and the "order of the Holy Spirit" of the kingdom of the holy land of Kea, the rest were the "Purgatory apostles" of the kingdom of Alfas. However, in the "Purgatory apostles", the magic stones of Lian, Rubia, Muia, Lily and Sara all fall into Noah''s hands directly or indirectly, and are also completely destroyed. In other words, Noah, Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice have all the magic stones of the other three teams in the final. A total of 20 magic stones, almost miraculously, all fell into the hands of Noah and his party. Moreover, it is still in the case of the entire staff undamaged. This fact made Claire, Fiona, Linsley and Alice all looked at each other with disbelief on their faces. "No Not really? " Claire uttered in astonishment. "Did we really beat all our opponents without any damage?" "There is no doubt that the whole continent has seen the whole process of your fighting through the images sent back by the envoys. You defeated the other three teams without any damage. All the elves have become a good talk." Rachel turned her eyes and looked at Noah. "In particular, the duel between lord Noah and Lord Lian ashobel, as well as the confrontation with Lord Honglian of the" Purgatory apostle ", although the battlefield was covered by flames, the spirit could not get too close to each other, and the image transmitted back was a little fuzzy, but the intensity of the sword dance among the three adults was seen by all of us, which was really extraordinary Wonderful. " Leixia''s words, on the contrary, let the girls be shocked again. "You Did you meet Lian ahubel? " Lindley spoke with great uncertainty. "And you got the stone of Lian ashuibel? Did you beat the best swordsman "I did beat Lian." Noah didn''t hide it. He admitted it. "However, the magic stone was not taken directly from Lian at that time, but was given to me by Lian himself later." "Lord Noah didn''t take the stone directly from Lord Lian ashebel after he defeated Lord Lian ashebel." Lesia also seemed to have some doubts. "On the day after the victory was decided, Lord Lian ashobel suddenly helped Lord Noah collect the magic stone, and finally gave the stone directly to Lord Noah. Everyone was puzzled." "It''s just some agreements." Noah shrugged. "Is that a violation of the rules?" "No, the rules don''t stipulate that the elves of different teams can not join hands, and Lord Noah has already won with Lord Lian ashobel before that, and has defeated the strongest sword dancer, so no one is dissatisfied." So she said. "However, it has been known that Lord Noah and Lord Lian ahubel used the same sword dance skills. In addition, with the cooperation during the competition, everyone began to speculate on the relationship between the two and enjoyed talking about it." Noah was speechless. Sure enough, no matter in which world, gossip is the content that can arouse others'' interest. "It seems that the sword dance technique used by Lord Noah and Lord Lian ashobel seems to be called Jue Jian skill?" Rachel smiles. "Because of the wonderful and amazing relationship between the two swords, Lord Noah is also longed for by many spirit envoys like Lian ashobel. Both of them are regarded as the most accomplished spirit emissaries in sword dance. Now they are both called black and white JueJie envoys?" "Black and white Jue Jian Shi?" Noah was stunned. How could this happen? "I see." Feiyana said suddenly. "Black refers to Lian ashuibel who uses the dark magic sword, while white refers to Noah who uses silver steel holy sword. In addition, both of them use Jue Jian technique, so is it the Jue Jian envoy of black and white?" "That is to say, you are as famous as the best swordswoman?" Alice said, both with delight and with envy."That''s the highest glory." "As famous as the strongest sword dancer, how many people are begging for it?" Claire nodded with empathy. "From today on, Noah is really famous all over the continent." "Well, that''s for granted, isn''t it?" Without thinking about it, Lindley said directly. "Lian ahubel''s sword dance is so beautiful, and Noah''s sword dance is also very handsome." "Eun!" Claire, Fiona and Alice almost subconsciously nodded their approval, and then they reacted with Linsley, and their pretty faces turned red. "Only Just a little bit handsome Added Lindley in a hurry. "Just a little bit! A little bit! " "No That''s right Claire, Fiona, and Alice all nodded red. "Just a little bit!" Seeing the pride of the girls, Noah felt a burst of laughter. Even if you want to hide something from your heart, do you want to use more sophisticated means? You''ll be able to tell what you''re saying, right? Of course, Noah didn''t feel how handsome he was. It was just JueJie''s good performance. As the highest level of sword dance skills, Jue Jian technique is first-class in terms of practicability and ornamental. Lianzhanzhi became the strongest sword dancer. Now Noah also uses Jue Jian technique, becoming as famous as the strongest sword dancer. "Black and white Jue Jian Shi?" Noah murmured. "Maybe it''s bad luck?" Black comes from vorpal_ Sword White comes from "demon"_ Slayer In the past, the fairy costume, which belonged to the saint and the demon king, has become a pronoun in the hands of Noah and Lian, and it is also called the same name. It is really like a bad fate. Of course, as the demon king of lotus and as a saint of Rubia have always been together before, that may also be a kind of evil fate. "Anyway, we won." Feiana laughed happily. "There''s nothing more to be happy about." "Yes." Alice nodded her head with rare joy. "In this way, everyone''s wishes will come true." Claire and Lindley''s eyes were red at the words of Fiona and Alice. Unlike Fianna and Alice, Claire and Lindley have an absolute desire to participate in the spirit sword dance festival. Claire wanted to know the truth about her sister''s betrayal. Linsley is to rescue her sister who is sealed in curse ice. Now, the wish can finally come true, let two people have an impulse to cry. Looking at this scene, Noah''s mood is quite complicated. Claire''s wish, Noah can help her realize it now. But what kind of reaction will Claire have when she learns the truth? And Lindley was even worse. The elves have gone mad. Therefore, whether Lindley''s wish can be realized is a question. What''s more, what Noah wants to do next will erase the chance for them to make a wish. But even so, Noah had to do it. As Noah''s mood became extremely complicated, she continued. "In the evening, we will hold a celebration party for you, and the nobles from all over the world will be present. After the celebration, we will be responsible for sending you to the real sacrifice hall and making a wish in front of the spirit king. Please remember the process." After leaving this sentence, leixia and Fianna exchanged greetings for a while, and then left, leaving the space for Noah and his party. But after Rachel retired, before the girls decided to speak, Noah suddenly said something. "Everybody, I have something to tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Ask for a monthly ticket! Really can only ask for monthly ticket! Now do not ask for a monthly ticket to stabilize themselves, such as tilt really have the impulse to die! It is estimated that when friends see here, they must be beginning to think - is last month''s classified monthly ticket list really a tragedy? If I want to tell you, I don''t know! That''s right! I don''t know! Because the day before yesterday, when I coded the word, the code reached half of the code, and before we could upload it, the computer crashed with a "click" sound, and several documents were all damaged. All the chapters with half of our code were flying! With tears in my eyes, I borrowed a notebook from my neighbor''s house. I stayed up late and finished coding four chapters and ten thousand words. I uploaded them directly after six or seven o''clock yesterday afternoon, and then I went to bed directly. As a result, this sleep, sleep directly to today''s three or four o''clock! In other words, the last day of the classification of monthly ticket list status, such as tilt oneself do not know! In the end, did you get squeezed in the end?! In the end, did you end up being raped?! We don''t know at all! Finally, some friends told Ruqing that they didn''t seem to be pushed down. At 11 o''clock, the seventh place was several hundred votes short of us. It''s impossible to be chased by hundreds of votes in the last hour? However, some people said that there was only a dozen votes missing in the end, and they didn''t know whether they had been chased! Even, some people directly reply to two words in the book review area. I''m sorry. Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! What should I do for you?! Have you been pushed down?! What''s the result?! We''re going to be hysterical! It''s all in the ending stage. It''s the rhythm of life reduction! Wuwuwu, forget it, no matter, when I send the payment, I will know whether I have entered the top six and got the monthly ticket award! But we don''t want to be so tragic this month! So, friends, support a monthly ticket! If pour enough sad urge! If we don''t support us, we really want to die! So, ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "Haoyu Que", "hjakeno", "GS super wet", "bayunjia 2333", "bloody rain illusion", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq" and "wufenghaotian"!) "Is the ELF KING mad?" In the audience hall of the great sacrifice hall, when Noah told all the girls he knew, all the girls were in a daze. "Is that red lotus sister?" Claire even began to tremble. An indescribable heavy atmosphere rose throughout the hall of the audience hall. On the spot, they were shocked by the changes in their eyes. "I know it''s hard for you to accept these truths immediately, and I know you won''t easily believe such outrageous things, but I have to tell you, it''s all true." Noah sighed. "It''s not just me. Lian also knows the truth. She even assassinated the ELF KING three years ago. Her words are more persuasive than mine. If you want to prove it to her, I can help you find her." "Even Did even that Lian ahubel know about it? " Lindley was really shocked. "What''s more, Lian ashuibel assassinated the ELF KING three years ago?" "This Isn''t that a joke? " Alice''s eyes were full of vacillation. "The king of the elves is crazy, and the evil spirit Ji still appears in this session of the spirit sword dance festival, and even the strongest sword dancer has assassinated the spirit king. Are these all true?" "I I can''t imagine. " Feiana seemed to shudder, and her pretty face turned pale. "If that''s true, what are the witches in the ritual Hall who have vowed to give all we have to serve the king of the elves?" Obviously, the truth of the king''s madness has affected everyone''s spirit. That''s for granted. If the believers who believe in God are told that God will destroy the whole world sooner or later, not to mention that he will not be believed, he will be beaten. For the people in this world, the spirit king who governs the elements and dominates the world is the existence of God, and all people are believers of these gods. In this way, as all the elves who have been taught to believe in the king of the elves, how can Creole, Linsley, fejana and Alice be willing to believe such a ridiculous thing? However, the girls in the group also trusted Noah. The girls knew that Noah couldn''t make fun of it. Rather, who would joke about such a thing? What''s more, Noah also said that Lian knew about it, and even assassinated the ELF KING. The reason why the evil spirit girl betrayed the Elven king was because the ELF KING was crazy, and the people were shocked. "Then Where is the sister now Claire stretched out her trembling hand and pulled Noah''s clothes tightly. She did not have the willfulness of the past, but was like a small abandoned animal. Her eyes were full of timidity. "Is my sister still in this holy land floating island?" "I don''t know." Noah shook his head. "But, as Rubia said, before we meet the king of the elves and make a wish that the spirit sword dance sacrifice will be over, she will watch the change. Therefore, even if she is not on the Holy Land floating island, she should also hide nearby and observe for a while." "Sister Just around the corner... " Claire bit her lips, and her red eyes stirred violently. Noah was able to guess what Claire was thinking. This girl has always wanted to know the truth, just to prove that her sister is not an unforgivable sinner in everyone''s eyes. Now, knowing that ruby is nearby, Claire must want to rush to her sister right now? Not only to know the truth, but also to meet my sister. It''s just that Claire hasn''t lost her head. Although she has lost her calmness, at least, Claire still knows that even if she wants to see her sister, it is impossible. Because, let alone Claire, Noah doesn''t know where Rubia is hiding. There is only one thing for sure. That is, ruby must be by Noah''s side, quietly waiting for Noah to act. "I choose to tell you everything, not to make you waver, but to feel that this matter can not be hidden from you." Noah looked around at the girls. "After all, after all, after the evening''s celebration, we will be the winner of the spirit sword dance festival and go to the temple of true sacrifice to meet the king of the spirit. At that time, I will fight with the king of the spirit. In order not to let you have confusion and unnecessary trouble, I will tell you the truth and hope you understand it.""Yes To the elves? " Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all took a mouthful of saliva. "You Do you want to assassinate the king of the elves like Lian ashobel three years ago? " Fiona couldn''t help speaking. "Can that be done?" "Yes Yes Alice couldn''t help speaking. "We are just students. Even if we are only human beings, how can we defeat the masters of this world?" "You Don''t you think about it any more? " Linsley lost her cool and said with great vacillation. "That''s too dangerous." "It''s not just danger." Claire''s expression becomes extremely complicated. "It doesn''t matter if a person is regarded as a sinner who betrays the elves like her sister, and even makes the whole Ordovician Empire meet the anger of the elves once again, doesn''t it matter?" Claire''s words silenced the rest of the girls. It''s hard to believe that the king of elves was crazy, but even if it was true, Noah''s actions represented only one meaning. He will be the enemy of the world. That''s what happened to the elves. Noah just gave a faint smile. "Three years ago, lotus assassinated the water spirit king and liberated the water spirit king. If the spirit king wanted to lower his anger, he could have done so three years ago, but the result was not. This time, it should be the same?" At this point, Noah''s eyes were slightly frozen. "What''s more, I won''t just liberate a column of elves like lotus. If all the elves can be liberated, there will be no crazy elves, and the human world will not be threatened." Smell speech, a group of girls look at each other, are do not know what to say. Both Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, although they all have a prominent family background, in the final analysis, they are just ordinary girls. These girls, let alone the darkness of the world, usually in order to maintain the purity of body and mind, even the opposite sex have no contact. Now, how can you keep calm when you come into contact with such a heavy matter and the truth? However, there is one thing, a lot of young girls have understood. It is estimated that there is no way to realize the wishes of the girls. Fianna and Alice didn''t feel any desire at all. Claire''s wish is to know the truth about her sister''s betrayal, which has now come true. Only Lindley, a little powerless, sat on the ground, her eyes red. "Isn''t there no way to save utia?" The weeping words of Linsley made Claire, Fiona and Alice feel sad. Only Noah said it directly. "Not so much." With that, Noah took out his gift card and turned out a piece of spirit ore from the gift card. "Remember the elves we met in the underground labyrinth of the abandoned capital?" Noah holds the spirit ore to Lindley. "The fairy girl who lost her memory and strength is actually isalia Xiwa, the king of water spirit who was liberated from the temple of true sacrifice by Lotus three years ago." "Water The water spirit king? " Lindley was shocked, "isalia Xiwa?" Claire, Fiona and Alice took the same breath. "If you can help the water spirit king to restore strength and memory, it will not only help me, but also help your sister who was sealed in the incantation ice by the water spirit king." Noah looks at Fianna. "However, the water spirit king''s memory and power are sealed, feiana, I''d like to ask you to help Isaria Xiwa to open the seal on her body." "Me?" Fiona opened her mouth wide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 (thank you very much for "Mo Yu Shang", "unknown Mo Yan", "planting grass on the sea floor", "etc? Lonely as smoke? " "True" and "silver glitter 7", "the final song of the world", "o0 tears hurt 0o" reward!) As the winner of the spirit sword dance ceremony, Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice were all entertained in the grand hall, waiting for the evening celebration. After leixia left, she had asked the witch maids in the shrine to help Noah and his party prepare the room. So Noah and his party moved directly to the dormitory assigned to Noah. However, at this very moment, in the middle of this rather vast bedroom, a very complex and mysterious magic square is sitting. Around the magic square, there are a small altar. On the altar, there is a burning candle. In the middle of the magic square, the fairy girl with water like sky blue and long hair was sleeping and lying on the ground with a quiet expression. Looking at the fairy girl lying on the ground, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice are staring at each other. "Nah, Noah." Fiana still can''t help but ask. "Is this child really the water spirit king?" "How do I know?" Noah spoke irresponsibly. "Anyway, this is what Lian said when she saw the child. The evil spirit Ji tried to kill her at the beginning, but I managed to protect her. If you told me that this child was not the king of water spirit, would even I complain?" That''s right, but Noah is basically sure that this fairy girl is the water spirit king. It is not only because she once saw the water spirit king in the temple of true sacrifice, but also because she mentioned the "alien darkness" more than once when she was stimulated to her memory in the abandoned capital. Noah still remembers that dreadful look. If this fairy girl is not the king of water elves, even Noah would not believe it. "I know you don''t believe it." Noah had a show. "In a word, first use the ceremony to untie the seal on the child. After she recovers her memory, the truth will be revealed. Or, what''s wrong with the ceremony?" "There is no problem with the ceremony, but if you want to use the ceremony to remove the seal, you must know the real name of the object to be unsealed." That''s what Fiona said. "If the name is false, it can''t be unsealed anyway?" Obviously, Fiona still couldn''t believe it. Noah didn''t explain it any more, he said directly. "You can start now." All right... " Feiana helplessly nodded her head. "Let''s get started." With that, Fianna straightened up. That expression, vaguely revealed a noble temperament. However, that''s what the elf Ji should have. Immediately, under the gaze of the public, feiana slowly came forward to the back of the fairy girl lying on the ground, facing Noah and his party. Then, feiana closed her eyes and opened her hand to the fairy girl lying in front of her. "- - you, Isaria Xiwa, the imperial body is liberated from now on --" when the clear voice falls, the whole body of feiana fluctuates with strong divine power energy. "Bang!" Set in the surrounding one by one altar, the candle fire suddenly like an explosion of expansion and rise, one by one to ignite the altar, slowly burning up. "Zheng --!" The magic square on the ground began to shine. The light, like a torrent, converged on the elf girl lying in the middle of the square array. "Hum --!" In this moment, the space around the fairy girl suddenly trembled, and her whole body flashed with dazzling light. "Woo...?!" The quiet expression of the fairy girl suddenly twisted, showing the appearance of pain. Seeing this, Claire, Lindley and Alice are all shocked. "Move It''s moving Alice cried out in a panic. "She moved!" "Stupid Stupid Lindley seemed to be taken aback by Alice''s cry. "Don''t scare me!" "It''s not a doll! Of course it will Claire cried out in a voice of complaint. "Alice! Don''t make a fuss, will you? " So, Claire, Linsley and Alice are obviously getting a little excited because of their nervousness.After all, what lies in front of all people is not some kind of ordinary spirit, or even some kind of high-ranking human spirit, but the spirit that dominates the whole world -- the spirit king. If God appears in front of people, no matter who it is, can''t keep calm? At this moment, a line of girls is because of this mood, into the extreme tension. Only Noah gazed at the fairy maiden whose face was full of pain, and did not listen to the murmur of the faint mosquito of the fairy maiden. Darkness Dark... " The fairy maiden''s delicate body trembled, while the mosquito''s voice whimpered. Darkness Eating me Hearing this, Noah''s eyes moved slightly. And some excited Claire, Linsley and Alice seemed to finally hear the fairy girl''s whispering, and they all held their breath one by one. "Darkness?" Claire rose in a whisper. "Is it the" alien darkness "that Noah mentioned that would drive the elves mad "This So Alice was nervous. "Is this child really the king of the elves?" "King of the elves..." Lindley is more complex looking at the children who met in the underground labyrinth. "I didn''t expect that the child was the king of the elves..." Feiyana seems to be wavering, but she shows the quality of an excellent witch in the ritual hall. She just regains her calm after a while, and continues to pray and bless with her eyes closed. In this case, the magic square array of painting on the ground became more and more intense, and the altar around it burned more fiercely. On the contrary, it is the fairy girl, the painful expression began to disappear bit by bit, and her complexion returned to the quiet at the beginning. It''s just that everyone here has a feeling. is obviously as like as two peas at the beginning. With the unwinding ceremony, the quiet expression has made the elf girl emit an indescribable temperament. That kind of temperament, that is, ancient and quiet, has an extraordinary feeling. Looking at the quiet and tender face, everyone had an idea. The person in front of us is a very noble and noble existence. "Zheng..." The strong light began to dissipate little by little. "Hoo..." All around the altar has been burned out, leaving only a pile of dust. Feiyana slowly opened her eyes, looking at the quiet sleeping fairy girl, whispering. "Yushen, please wake up..." The words fall, everybody all see clearly. Lying on the ground, the eyes of the fairy girl trembled a few times, then, gently opened. Just like an ordinary girl, the fairy girl looked around with some vacant expression. As if they didn''t know what to do, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all focused on Noah. Noah shrugged, went up, squatted down in front of the fairy maiden, and said this. "How do you feel?" "You..." The fairy girl was staring at Noah, and then, it seemed that she finally came back to her senses and murmured. "I see. Have I accepted the ceremony?" "Miss elf?" Linsley hid behind Noah, hesitated for a moment, and spoke tentatively. "Do you remember me?" "I remember you." The fairy maiden nodded. "We met in the underground labyrinth of the abandoned capital." "It is Is it? " Lindley was relieved. "That would be great." "But our aim is to restore all your memories." Noah asked, looking closely at the fairy maiden. "So, is your memory restored?" "Don''t worry." The fairy girl slightly closed her eyes and made a faint voice. "It''s recovered." After saying this, the fairy girl gradually got up and faced Noah and his party. Her voice was like a clear drop of water falling into a jade plate. The sound reverberated in all directions. "I am isalia Xiwa, the king of water spirits." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 (thank you very much for the rewards of "youyouzi''s war", "pickled ai''ai", "Xiaoyao X-Tour", "this product is incredibly", "da''ai''s two-dimensional sister paper", "Q Yongjiang clothes Jiu Q", "ice moon shadow", "famous word Fangyuan"!) There was an indescribable silence in the room. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were sitting around a table, but no one spoke. Their expression was a tangled expression of what they wanted to say but didn''t know what to say. Opposite the line of girls, Noah sat there. Next to Noah, the real name is isalia Xiwa. She is the spirit who governs the water element of the world. She also sits with her eyes swept over the girls. "Brave lady Ji, thank you for helping me. Unfortunately, I can''t give you a blessing now. I can only hope you understand a little bit." Hearing Isaria''s words, the girls shook their heads with some trepidation. "I We didn''t do anything. " Said Claire, somewhat embarrassed. "It was Noah and Linsley who helped Isaria out of trouble. It was fejana who helped to untie the seal. Alice and I didn''t help at all." "Yes Yes Alice bowed her head in embarrassment. "Therefore, we are not qualified to accept the thanks and blessings of the elves. Please do not say so." "I I didn''t help at all Linsley said dejectedly. "Help the fairy lady Lord Isaria, it was Noah who came out of the labyrinth. I was just watching "I What I do is just as insignificant. " Feiana quickly followed. "I''m just responsible for holding the ceremony of unsealing. There are many people who can use the ceremony in the ritual hall. I happened to help a little bit." Obviously, in front of Isaria, the girls still felt quite nervous. Can''t help, who let sitting there is the water spirit king? Generally, the elves only stay in the temple of true sacrifice, silently managing the whole world. Even if there is anything, it is through directly serving their own elves to give orders. Human beings simply can''t meet the ELF KING directly. The only one who could directly meet the king of the elves was the one who won the sword dance ceremony. It''s unprecedented to sit at the same table and chat with the elves directly like this. In this way, how can girls not feel nervous and frightened? Of course, the girls no longer doubt Isaria''s identity. After all, the unsealing ceremony is a ritual magic that involves the real name of the spirit. Since the ceremony played a role in Isaria, there is no doubt that the name "Isaria Xiwa" is the real name of the elf girl in front of her. But throughout the human world and the elemental elves world, there is only one who can have this name. That''s the water spirit king. Hold the element of water and stand at the top of the world. However, this is what Isaria said when the girls were nervous and frightened. "You don''t have to be so rigid. Although you are the king of the elves, I am just a separate body, not the governing body of the world." "Separation?" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are all slightly stunned. "Separation?" Noah also turned his eyes and looked at Isaria. "What''s the matter?" "To put it in detail, it is that my state of existence is not complete." Said Isaria. "Although the memory has been restored, it still feels a little scattered, and almost all the strength remains on the side of the body. The power that the body can use is too weak." "It is Is it? " Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are still confused. But Noah understood. Lotus once said that three years ago, in the temple of true sacrifice, she just eliminated the crazy personality of the water spirit king and liberated the original personality of the water spirit king. In other words, the target of lotus has always been the personality of the elves. The personality of the king of water spirit, who was liberated by lotus from the body, formed this separation from the power and was reincarnated into the underground labyrinth of the abandoned capital in the state of amnesia. Therefore, Isaria in front of her is just a separate body. She only recovers her memory, but her strength remains in her body, and there is very little available. However, even so, Noah''s sense ability was still able to detect deep divine power from Isaria. It is estimated that the power of the divine power will not be weaker than that of the most powerful spirit in general. No matter how to say, they are all elves. Even if the residual power is poor, it is much stronger than ordinary elves.As for memory, Isaria also said, although it has recovered, it has scattered parts. Now Noah asked. "Do you remember before you were reincarnated into the underground labyrinth?" "I don''t remember very well." Isaria frowned slightly and said this in a very uncertain tone. "I just vaguely remember that three years ago, in the temple of true sacrifice, someone rescued me, who was imprisoned in" darkness "and fell into madness, so that I could get rid of it." In a word, let all the girls breathe. "Lord Isaria." Linsley spoke with a trembling voice. "Are the elves really mad?" It''s not a glorious thing, but unfortunately, it''s true Isaria was silent for a moment, then sighed. "It''s not just me. The other elves have been engulfed by the" darkness "and have fallen into a state of complete madness. At present, it seems that my activities have stopped because of my liberation. Otherwise, let alone the elemental elves, the human world will be affected by the crazy elves, and disasters will continue to emerge, so as to destroy human dwellings." "Why How could it be? " Alice was unbelievable. "Even Can''t even the elves deal with the darkness Fejana felt a little chilly. "Is that why my sister betrayed the elves?" Claire''s lips get tighter and tighter. For a moment, the atmosphere in the air became heavy. No one thought Isaria was alarmist. The king of the elves has brought great calamities to the world, which has not only happened several times in history. Storm. Earthquake. Floods. The volcano erupted. These huge natural disasters, in this world, are almost all because some things violated the spirit king, caused the spirit king''s anger. Therefore, if the elves are really crazy and bring the disasters mentioned above one by one to the human world, the girls will feel chilly just thinking about the consequences. "If it''s just the extent of the disaster, that might be good." Isaria closed her eyes. "If we continue to be eroded by the" alien darkness ", we will eventually destroy the world, whether it is the elemental elves or the human world." Cruel fact, let a line of young girls'' pretty faces began to pale slightly. If, that really becomes a reality, let alone is the spirit, is the human will completely toward the end of the day? In the face of the disaster of the whole world, four human spirits make it too small. So small that Claire, Linsley, Fiona and Alice can''t breathe. At this time, only one voice is still so indifferent. "Don''t talk about the destruction of the world. The world is stronger than you think. Even if the king of the elves wants to destroy the world, how can it be so easy?" In a word, all the girls present, including Isaria, were stunned. Without giving the girls a chance to react, Noah turned his eyes and looked at Isaria. "Congratulations to the king''s hall, and after that, we''ll all have a wish for the rest of us The girls in the line were shocked. Even Isaria couldn''t help looking at Noah. "Can it be done?" "Don''t worry." Noah chuckled. "As long as the opponent is not human, or does not have a very deep relationship with human existence, then, even if the ELF KING is strong, there will be no problem." I believe that whoever hears Noah''s words will think it is arrogant? If the elves are so easy to deal with, then why govern the elements and support the existence of the world? However, it has to be said that Noah''s words let everyone''s heart have a burst of courage. Isaria looked at Noah, and after a while nodded her head. "I''ll go with you then." Noah nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! For a reward! Support!) (thank you very much for the rewards from Wumei, Deng Mao, Yiyuan, longlianqing snow, nanyunxia, jingjihefeng, Fengming Jiuge, and King Arthur''s praise!) As a result, time began to slowly elapse, and gradually ushered in the dusk. Soon, the celebration for the winner of the spirit sword dance festival will begin. At that time, all kings and nobles from various countries in the world would gather at the banquet to bless the elves who won the victory. That''s the custom after each session of the spirit sword dance festival. Of course, to say "blessing" is actually a verbal blessing, which has no practical effect. However, when the time comes, the five elves who directly serve the five Elves will also be present, offering ritual music for the elves and the winners of the spirit sword dance sacrifice, praying for the continued protection of the ELF KING for mankind and blessing the winners of the spirit sword dance sacrifice. Of course, people who are busy with these things don''t know. No matter how much we pray for the protection of the elves, if we continue like this, the world will be destroyed in the hands of the elves sooner or later. As the saying goes. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing. At least, people don''t need to worry about the end of the world. They are still happy to prepare for the banquet and enjoy the spirit sword dance sacrifice to the last moment. As one of the winners, Noah only needs to wait until the banquet begins, and then make a grand appearance like the protagonist. That''s enough. It''s a pity that Noah didn''t show any interest in this so-called celebration. What Noah really wants to do can''t be done until the celebration is over. She put her sword on the bed and put it on the side of her bed. "Although it''s troublesome, I still have to show my face a little at the party. Unfortunately, we can''t carry weapons at the party." Noah spoke to the two little swords in his hand. "Esther, Athena, I will take you into the gift card for the time being." As soon as the words fell, the voices of Esther and Athena rang in Noah''s heart at the same time. "I hope the host can take me out quickly. I don''t like the space in that card." (Esther) "I think it doesn''t matter. If you lose my concubine with your current strength, it will only be a loss. Sooner or later, I will have to use my body." (Athena) the two completely different styles of answers made Noah feel a little embarrassed. Next, Noah gave the gift card to materialize and put the demon sword into practice_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ After receiving the gift card, cancel the presentation of the gift card. "In the absence of the" gate of the king "_ Of_ In this case, the convenience of the gift card will be revealed. " The function of the gift card is almost the same as the "gate"_ Of_ It''s almost like a treasure house. The difference is that a gift card can''t be like a gate_ Of_ Just like Babylon, you can open the entrance of the treasure house anytime and anywhere, and use the weapons in the treasure house as throwing props. However, in terms of the function of the treasure house, the gift of CASS is not inferior. After all, the space in the gift card is also unlimited. Although it can only store gifts and daily necessities, it is much more convenient to store items than to carry them with you. As for the gift card itself, it can be materialized or cancelled at any time. The way gift cards are carried varies from person to person. Some people will choose to put the gift card in a safe place and send it back anytime, anywhere. Some people will choose to atomize the gift card and melt it into the space. Even in other places, it can still be displayed anytime and anywhere. Noah''s way of carrying the gift card is to integrate it into his body. After all, Noah often needs to travel around the world. Using the two methods mentioned above, it is impossible to summon and manifest through the barriers of the world. Therefore, integrating into the body is undoubtedly a good way. After putting away the elves and demons, and canceling the materialization of the gift card, Noah took a look at the sky. It was dusk. The celebration was held at night. Time is still quite sufficient. "There is still some time, just to see the condition of that silly girl." With that, Noah walked out of the room and went in the other direction. Because they were all winners of the spirit sword dance festival, Noah was not far away from the other girls'' rooms.Although the site of the great sacrifice hall was quite extensive, Noah only took 30 seconds to walk slowly to the door of his destination. Looking at the door in front of him, Noah reached out. But before he could knock on the door, a voice came from the door. "Sister! Congratulations on your winning "Thank you, mileyou." "Linsley, congratulations on winning." "Thank you, Mila." "Woo, woo, it''s really great that the eldest lady can win." "Don''t Don''t cry, Carol. It''s embarrassing Noah laughed a little when he heard the sound coming from the room. Then he said it without knocking. "Lindley, I''ll come in." All of a sudden, the sound of the whole room disappeared. "No Noah? " Lindley''s voice began to change. "Wait Wait However, before Lindley panicked, Noah had already opened the door and burst in. At the next moment, the scene introduced into Noah''s eyes is to make Noah''s eyes shine. In the middle of Lindley''s room, a real lady is standing there. Instead of the usual iresia elves academy uniform, she wore a Navy evening dress. The dazzling light gold hair is hanging up. Delicate pretty face seems to wear light make-up, so that the attractive face becomes gorgeous and moving. And pink lips are seemingly painted with some lipstick, so that the lip petal presents a rose like color, looks quite charming. Such a well-dressed young lady suddenly burst into Noah''s eyes, which made Noah feel surprised. "Really Really... " Linsley exclaimed, shyly. "Didn''t you wait?" "Why?" Noah went in, praising as he walked. "Isn''t it pretty?" "But it was intended to wait until the party began." Lindley puffed up her cheeks a little. "Isn''t there no surprise?" "Where?" Noah exclaimed. "I''ve had enough surprise, really." "It is Is it? " Lindley is a little embarrassed. Get up. Don''t go too far. "Ha ha..." Carol was laughing. "The first lady really wants Mr. Noah to see this dress." "Carol!" Lindley hammered Carol''s back with a red face. A little girl next to Carol trotted over and threw herself into Noah''s arms. "Brother Noah!" The little head went straight into Noah''s abdomen, which almost knocked him over. "Mi lei you!" Lindley spoke a little angrily. "It''s impossible to do this kind of behavior against the lady style!" However, MI Leiyou did not pay attention to her sister. She raised her head and, like a little flower, bloomed a smile towards Noah. "I''ve watched all the competitions of brother Noah. It''s really amazing. My brother''s sword dance is very, very handsome." "Is it?" Noah smiles and touches mireyou''s head. "Do you like it?" "Yes." Mileyou said frankly. "And Mila likes it, too." In a word, just finish saying, MI Leiyou''s back collar is suddenly appeared in its back Mila to grab, and lift up. "Congratulations on winning, Noah." In spite of the struggling mileyou, Mila has a rare smile on her pretty face. "Your sword dance is really wonderful, and you beat the strongest sword dancer and get the same honor as Lian ashuibel. It''s really amazing." "Black and white juejian, this title will soon be famous all over the mainland." Carol said with a smile. "Mr. Noah will soon have a lot of fans. Like the most powerful sword dancer, he will become the idol of the elves of the whole continent." "What''s more, my brother helped my sister win." Mileyou''s smile became more brilliant. "In this way, sister utia will be able to come out of the curse ice!" Lindley''s expression froze for a moment. The atmosphere became uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 (thank you very much for the rewards of ''9 ~ qiluno ~ 9'', ''bingshuangke'', ''hjakeno'', ''book friend 150812072454681'', ''Pok mon'', ''tears of falling wing'', ''all anonymous'' and'' Muleng buleng '') In fact, Noah was helpless. It''s not surprising that Lindley has such a performance. Because, in the end, Lindley''s sister who was sealed in the curse ice still had no way to rescue her. Linsley''s second sister was sealed in the incantation ice because she made some mistakes during the sacrifice of the water spirit king, which caused the anger of the water spirit king. Therefore, Noah thought that as long as Isaria''s seal was untied, Isaria, as the creator of the water spirit king, would not mind helping Lindley to untie the curse ice on utia. However, Noah''s plan went wrong. There are two things wrong. First, Isaria is only a separate body. Most of her strength remains on the other side of her body, so she can''t exorcise utia at all. Second, the curse ice on utia is not simple. "My memory is still a little scattered, but if the girl was really sealed in the incantation ice because she made some mistakes during the sacrifice, it can''t be me. I won''t be angry because of a simple sacrifice. Therefore, it''s probably what I did during the crazy period." This is what Isaria said to Noah and Lindley when she learned about Lindley''s sister. In other words, the person who sealed utia in the curse ice, even Isaria, was not her intention, but a violent walk during her madness. "If you still have the power, it should not be difficult to help them solve the mantra. Unfortunately, I can''t do it at present. I have to wait until I return to the noumenon to see the situation." Noah remembers how lost Linsley''s face was when Isaria said that. But, of course. In order to solve the curse for her sister, Linsley did not hesitate to take part in the spirit sword dance festival with strong determination. She finally won the prize and could make a wish to save her sister. However, when she learned such a bad news, she would definitely not feel good. Fortunately, it''s not that there is no solution, but it can''t be realized at present. So Lindley had to swallow the pain. But mileyou didn''t know about it. This child should have been looking forward to his eldest sister can save his second sister from the nearly eternal ice? Under such circumstances, Lindley couldn''t explain to her youngest sister. It is impossible to publicize the madness of the elves. But even if Lindley told mileyou that there was no way to save utia for the time being, mireyou would be very disappointed even if she could understand? As a sister, Lindley usually seems to have a good face, but she is really a gentle and virtuous girl. It is estimated that Lindley really doesn''t want to see her sister disappointed, so she doesn''t know how to explain it? At the moment, Noah looks at mileyou, and saves mileyou from Mila''s hand and puts it on the ground. "Don''t worry." Noah squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched mileyou''s head. "Lindley will save your second sister." "Well!" Mi lei you heavily nodded her head, and her small face was full of happy expression. Linsley''s expression became extremely complicated. "Miss?" Carol noticed what Lindley looked like and made a strange noise. "What''s the matter?" Lindley didn''t seem to know how to answer Carol''s question. She was silent for a moment. This appearance, on the contrary, made Carol worried. Even mileyou blinked her eyes, and went forward with some doubts. "Sister? What''s the matter with you? " Before mileyou gets close to Linsley, Mila comes forward and holds mileyou''s hand. "Lindley should have something important to talk to Noah. We''d better go out first and don''t disturb them." Obviously, Mila seems to have noticed something. Although she was very young, only 13 years old, Mila was a talented person appointed by the Principality of Russell as the head of the "liepo division". Her mind was much better than that of her peers. Aware that Noah and Lindley seem to have something hidden, Mila is very close to help them cover. "Is that so?" Mi Leiyou seems to have no doubt and nods repeatedly. "Then we''ll go out first." "Yes." Carol takes mireyou''s other hand and blinks at Noah badly."Let''s go out for the time being. Don''t disturb Mr. Noah''s relationship with the eldest lady." This waste material maid who even has to let her master take care of her meal and sleep has a big misunderstanding Mila just looked at Noah and nodded to him. Then, Mila, Carol and mileyou walked out of Linsley''s room, making the whole room quiet. Noah and Linsley could only watch the three girls leave, but they did not speak for a moment, which made the silence in the air a little uncomfortable. After a while, Lindley began to speak with complicated complexion. "I don''t know how to tell mireyou about utia." "I know." Noah nodded his head without accident. "If it was me, I would not have the heart to disappoint my sister when she was so happy and expectant." "I What should I do? " Lindley''s eyes began to tear. "Even Lord Isaria can''t untie the curse ice. What else can we do to save utia?" "Isaria just hasn''t recovered. It''s not that there''s no way to save your sister." Noah turned to look at Lindley. "When it''s all over, your sister will be saved from the curse ice." "It''s all over? When will that wait? " Linsley said sadly. "What kind of" alien darkness "can''t even be dealt with by the elves. Even if Isaria recovers her strength, can she resist the erosion of" alien darkness "and let everything end "That''s what I need to think about." Noah grinned indifferently. "You just have to wait for the good news." "Wait?" Lindley was a little anxious. "But I''ve been waiting..." Before she could finish a word, Lindley couldn''t say it. Because Noah suddenly put out a finger and blocked Lindley''s Rose lips. In Linsley''s stupefied condition, Noah looked at the girl''s eyes like gems. Her dark pupils seemed to be able to suck people in, shining like stars. Looking at such Noah, Linsley couldn''t help losing her mind. Soon Noah spoke. "Remember what happened in the kitchen when we went back to college?" Noah''s words brought Lindley back to her senses, and her pretty face turned red. It''s not only shy of seeing Noah''s intoxication in the past, but also the shame of remembering what happened at that time. How could Lindley forget about that time? Because, it was the only time in her life that she was kissed by the opposite sex. It was Lindley''s first kiss. What''s more, kissing is just as important to elves as to elves. "Kissing is the most sacred contract and ritual." Noah smiles, and his fingers gently rub against Lindley''s attractive lips. "At that time, I made a contract with you, and I will win the spirit sword dance sacrifice and save your sister." "Now, the victory of the spirit sword dance festival has been won, and all that remains is to save your sister." Noah looked at Lindley and said, word by word. "I will keep the contract at that time. After tonight, I will make it all over, so give it to me." Noah''s words made Linsley''s eyes inseparable from Noah''s face. "I..." Lindley''s pretty face was slightly red, but she only said such a sentence. "Can I trust you?" On hearing this, Noah shrugged. "Otherwise, let me swear again." With that, Noah took Linsley''s little hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "Your sister will be saved, believe me." Linsley''s face became more red. However, the delicate face is just like a blooming flower, showing a beautiful and moving smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 (thank you very much for Xiao Qingbai''s 1888 reward! As well as the reward of "Wufeng Haotian", "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "yuechen Youye", "unknown Mo Yan", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "o0 tear wound 0o", "true dragon and tiger king" Night, gradually coming. With the arrival of the night, in the hall of the grand memorial hall, Royal relatives and nobles from all over the mainland wore expensive and gorgeous dresses, and began to appear one after another. It''s not the same as before. At this time, the hall of the grand sacrifice hall was not decorated as lively and solemn as the ceremony, but was redecorated like a dance. On the ceiling, the chandelier made of spirit ore emits soft light. The surrounding walls were hung with luxurious curtains. The ground was covered with red carpet that people couldn''t bear to step on. All over the hall, there were bottles of wine all over the hall. The atmosphere, compared with the previous lively, is completely different. However, with the appearance of the Royal relatives and nobles, the scene gradually became lively. Although there were no vulgar people on the scene, the discussion did not show how fierce the discussion was, but the royal nobles in full dress were full of emotion, so they could understand their emotions more or less. Naturally, there is only one topic for discussion. "I didn''t expect that this year''s spirit sword dance festival was won by the Odyssey empire." "At first, I heard that the strongest sword dancer didn''t represent the Ordovician empire. I thought that this time the Ordovician Empire would have no way out." "As a result, the Empire of Austria still won." "Should it be said that it is indeed the strongest country on the continent as famous as the holy kingdom of Keya?" In the past 30 years, there have been four sessions of the spirit sword dance festival. The first was twenty-four years ago, and the winner was only 15 years old. The second was 15 years ago, and the winner was an elf emissary from the holy kingdom of Kea. The third was three years ago, and the winner was Lian, who played for the Empire of Austria. The fourth is this year, and the winners are Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice''s five person team. In other words, the Ordovician Empire has won three victories in nearly 30 years, including this year''s spirit sword dance festival. But that doesn''t mean that the Empire of Austria is amazing. "Good luck, odicia empire." "That''s it." "It''s clear that neither the strongest sword dancer nor the male Genie envoy is, strictly speaking, a member of the Odyssey empire." "But both of them represented the Empire of odyssia at the spirit sword dance festival, and won." "If there was not a" Twilight witch "supporting the scene, would the Empire of odyssia be over?" "Not to mention the lost fairy girl of the royal family of Austria in this victory." "I was given up by the royal family of Austria empire before. This time, I won the beautiful victory. I''m afraid the royal face is not good-looking?" "That''s why the Empire of odyssia was just lucky." "It''s ironic." This is what others think of the victory of the Empire of Austria. Of course, there are some jealousy factors in it, but the content mentioned in the topic is not unreasonable. In any case, Noah and Lian are not the people of the Odyssey empire. They just represent the Odyssey empire before and after. In other words, the two victories of the Ordovician empire in the spirit sword dance festival were seen by others as nothing more than inviting foreign aid. Moreover, relying on the "Twilight witch" supporting the scene, this evaluation is also correct. After all, both Noah and Lian attended the spirit sword dance ceremony because of grevas. If there was no grevas, how could Noah and Lian not represent the odicia Empire at the spirit sword dance festival? In addition, fiana, who was previously demoted to be a lost fairy girl, was alienated or even abandoned by the royal family of the odicia empire. This time, however, fiana won the spirit sword dance festival and slapped the royal family of the Austrian Empire in a loud slap. In other people''s eyes, the Empire of Austria is really criticized in all aspects. Therefore, in this victory celebration, many guests were basically criticizing the Empire of Austria. Of course, there is still no opinion on the winner. In this case, Noah and Lindley came to the entrance of the celebration."Cough..." Lindley coughed on purpose and put her hand on Noah''s arm. Noah was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Linsley. He only saw that Lindley didn''t do anything, looking at the front. However, Noah didn''t miss the pink on Lindley''s pretty face. So Noah couldn''t help laughing in his heart and walked into the scene of the congratulatory meeting with this lovely girl holding her arm. This appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Look, the winners are on the stage." "Is that the only male spirit envoy in mainland China?" "Is that the daughter of Lauren Frost''s next door?" "What about the white Jue Jian envoy among the black and white Jue Jian envoys?" "In addition to the most powerful swordsman, there are still some elves who are so powerful in sword dance. It''s really unexpected." "Would you like to go over and say hello?" "But it was a man..." "It''s a bit scary, but isn''t his sword dance very handsome?" "That''s it." "I I want to say hello to him. What should I do? " "If you ask me, I don''t know. If I know, it will be a long time ago." One by one, the princes and nobles talked like one after another, looking at Noah''s eyes revealed the same fear, but also had the vision and reverence that had not been in the past. Like Carol said. With the most powerful sword dancer, she uses the same kind of sword dance, which makes Noah''s status in the eyes of the public rising and many fans appear. At that time, lotus captured the hearts of all the elves with her gorgeous and wonderful sword dance. Now, Noah''s unique sword skills have made great achievements in the spirit sword dance festival, and even won the victory. Naturally, those innocent ladies are impressed. However, Noah did not pay attention to the young ladies who were talking around, but looked around the whole venue. In the hall, not only the royal family and nobles from various countries in the mainland, but also the players of the spirit sword dance festival. It seems that all the elves who attended the spirit sword dance festival participated in the ceremony, whether in the preliminaries or in the finals. Because, after the congratulatory meeting, the spirit sword dance ceremony officially ended. Therefore, those who did not attend the dance or the ceremony before all also appeared, and will soon return to their own countries. Among them, Noah also saw many familiar faces. However, the person who wants to look for is not found. Linsley seemed to know who Noah was looking for. "Do you want to find Lord Lian ashobel?" Before the end of the competition, Lian said that she would stay in the Holy Land floating island for the time being until Noah went to the temple of true sacrifice and saw the king of spirits. Therefore, Noah also thought, I don''t know if I can see Lian here. It''s a pity that Lian didn''t come. Not only did Lian not come, but also none of the "Purgatory apostles" who represented the alphas to attend the spirit sword dance festival. "Sure enough, can''t those people''s words come?" Noah shrugged. "Except lotus, almost everyone else can''t see light." "We''ll have to come out." Lindsay pursed her lips. "After a while, when the elves have finished offering sacrifices, we have to go to the temple of true sacrifice and meet the king of spirits." So Noah felt it clearly. Lindley''s hand, still in her arms, seemed to be shaking slightly. Is that nervous? Or fear? Noah didn''t know. But Noah would not be surprised. Because, next, what people meet is not the king of elves who can realize all people''s wishes, but a group of crazy people who will destroy the world sooner or later. Whether it''s nervousness or fear, it''s human nature. Noah had to gently shake the little hand that held Lindley. "Don''t worry, Isaria will be there by then. Even if she has lost most of her strength, there should be no problem keeping you safe." In a word, before Linsley answered, another voice sounded behind Noah. "Are you in any trouble?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Long Lian Qing Xue", "you you Zi''s war", "Qi Qi Qi''s f", "this goods unexpectedly", "said that the mountain has a road to read to the end", "ice moon shadow", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q" reward!) The sudden voice made Noah and Linsley both slightly stunned. They immediately turned their heads and looked behind them. The next moment, regardless of Lindley, Noah was completely stunned. Behind Noah and Lindley, a gorgeous girl was standing there. It was a beautiful girl in a purple evening dress. The evening dress on the girl''s body belongs to the type of exposing the slender shoulders, with a little ornament in front of the body. The full upper circumference and good figure are perfectly set off, which makes many men''s noble children in the hall turn their eyes, and their eyes are more or less amazing. But Noah didn''t stay there because she was gorgeous. In Noah''s impression, the young girl in front of her is more vivid and brave than that of a well-educated noble lady, showing an incomparably gentle side. The one who came here is the royal highness of the Dragon Duke of doragugna, leiola. "You..." Noah spoke almost subconsciously. "Why are you dressed like this?" Is it strange that I dress like this Leona''s good-looking brows frowned slightly. "Since it''s a ball, it''s the right thing to wear a dress?" "This This is also... " Noah scratched his cheek and laughed bitterly. "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to wear evening dress. I thought you would hate to wear it like this." For leiola, a knight and soldier who obeys the fight instinct, Noah would refuse to wear it on the grounds that "it looks inconvenient to move, and it''s not good for fighting. Forget it.". So, it was a great surprise for Noah to come on stage like this. And Leona''s eyebrows, on the other hand, grew deeper and deeper, and her face was expressionless. "I know it doesn''t fit me, and you''ll be surprised and normal." "No, you misunderstood me." Noah expressed his thoughts in a frank way. "It looks good on you. I''ll always wear it later." "What...?!" Leona''s expressionless indifference disappeared, and her pretty face turned red. "Don''t Don''t think you can please me by saying something nice! I don''t want that! " That''s what I said, but it doesn''t look like Leona can calm down? Noah is interested in looking at such a leiola, but the next second, the soft meat in the waist is suddenly sent a colic. "Hum Lindsay snorted coldly, and did not look over her head. Her delicate face was full of resentment that anyone could see. Noah could only feel his own soft meat which was pinched bitterly. Should not, this wench also thinks that she is in the rhetoric, coax other people pure love little girl? God can see pity, Noah is just telling the truth. What''s more, Noah was a little embarrassed if he didn''t say that. After all, Noah took a lot of advantage in order to take away the magic stone from Raoula after winning and losing with Leona at the spirit sword dance festival. So, one or two good words still have to be said? Thinking of this, Noah could not help but glance at the plump upper circumference of riola, and then quickly moved away from his eyes. It has to be said that the Dragon princes and women of doragugna are really talented. At that time, how did you reach out so calmly? Well It doesn''t seem so calm Just as Noah felt the soft meat in her waist, raola finally recovered, gave a dry cough and looked at Noah. "I think I will remember the sword dance with you for a lifetime. Now that you are as famous as the strongest swordsman, I don''t know that I have no chance to fight with you in the future. So, if I''m here, I''d like to mention the old thing again." "Bring it back to me?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean the thing you talked about before?" "That''s right." Leona nodded her head. "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to come to doragugna?" Leo''s words made Noah''s expression more or less strange. "I I''m not proposing Looking at Noah''s strange expression, Leona seemed to think of something important. Her pretty face turned red and gave Noah a look."Though Although we can not deny that in order to give birth to better offspring, the Dragon King will let us Let''s combine, but that''s not absolute. There are many excellent witch maids in doragugna, and you will never be disappointed! " "There are a lot of witches? Won''t let me down? " Noah couldn''t help saying that. "Why do you sound like a pimp?" "Pimp?" Leona was stunned and puzzled. "What is a pimp?" "Er..." Noah took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sighed. "No, nothing." I always feel like you said something very impolite Leona''s brow was frowning again, but she didn''t get entangled all the time. She asked directly. "Whether you are a genie envoy or a male, you are very excellent in my opinion. Therefore, I sincerely hope that you can come to our doragugnan principality. If you can, I hope you can give me good news." So, from the beginning to the end, Leona looked at Noah with the same attitude as before. She was very aboveboard and could not afford any disgust. And until this time, Linsley next to her did not react. "Wait Wait Lindley could not help but step forward and yell. "What does it mean to propose?" When this sentence from Linsley''s mouth loud ring up, the whole audience suddenly quiet. Around, one by one was talking to the king''s relatives and nobles'' children all immediately looked at it with a stunned eye. After a silence for a while, they suddenly made a noise. "Propose?" "Is there a proposal?" "Someone is proposing marriage to the white juejian envoy of black and white?" "Is that the lady?" "Ah? Isn''t that the dragon of doragugna "More The royal highness of Dora guranya principality has proposed to the white sword. "So it is. Does the Duke of doragugna intend to get the male spirit envoy who can be as famous as the strongest swordsman dancer and the only one on the mainland by marriage?" "Too How cunning "Yes "I didn''t expect this kind of method..." "Well, let''s try. Maybe we can find the white Jue sword envoy." The whole dance hall suddenly became noisy. In this case, Noah was like swallowing a fly, and he couldn''t say anything. Linsley was aware of what she had broken into, and knocked her mouth. As for the character who was reduced to the other people who proposed to Noah, she had a pretty face, which was blue and white, and was finally replaced by a thorough red. In shame and indignation, leopard cried out without thinking. "Just It''s not a proposal! I just like his genes This sentence, very clear echo in the air. The originally noisy dance hall suddenly became silent. Because, everybody''s been there. "Base Genes? " Even Lindsay stayed there, turning her head stiffly and looking at Noah. "You Do you still have such a relationship? " Noah covered his face, as if he could not bear to look directly into the general, completely into a silent state. It seemed that Leona realized what she had said. The "bang" of a pretty face turned red like an explosion. The next second, tears welled up from the corners of Leona''s eyes. "I I''ll be back! " Leaving this sentence, leola ran like tears, lifting her skirt, and instantly slipped away. Noah subconsciously held out a hand in the direction of Leona, as if to hold on to each other. One hand was hanging in the air, neither lifting nor releasing. Finally, he laughed like self abuse. "Well, I didn''t really plan to go to doragugna to spread the gene anyway..." However, it is clear that others do not think so. "What the hell is going on?" Linsley looked at Noah with tears in her eyes. "Explain it to me!" Explain? Does that work? Looking at the strange eyes and expressions of people around him, Noah looked up and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) (thank you very much for the awards from "the twilight before dawn", "you Ji", "wuzhe storm", "Zhenyu", "Yiyuan", "yinshan7", "Fangyuan", "Xianai" and "Meiqin sister"!) The atmosphere of the whole ballroom has become a little strange after Lindley and liola''s mess. When Claire, Fianna and Alice are all dressed up and dressed up in gorgeous evening dresses, the weird atmosphere of the scene just subsides a little. However, Noah could clearly feel that the eyes of the princes and nobles around him had completely changed. It is estimated that inspired by the "marriage proposal" of Leona, those royal nobles from various countries have raised the idea of marrying Noah? It would be a great good thing even for a country, let alone a noble, if we could win over the spirit emissary who is as famous as the strongest swordsman. What''s more, Noah is also a male spirit envoy, who can combine with the excellent female witch and give birth to more excellent offspring. This alone is enough to attract those kings and nobles. Of course, this is also inspired by Leona''s "love genes" speech. Therefore, Noah only felt that all the Royal relatives and nobles around him, whether male or female, looked at him with fire. That fiery sight, let Noah really feel all over the body goose bumps almost come out. Fortunately, because of the relationship between Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, the royal nobles did not come directly to propose marriage. Otherwise, Noah felt that he would be like in the world of "the tail of the goblin" to solve the attack of the dragon and become the first of the ten holy demons, and usher in a more vigorous phenomenon of marriage promotion? In this way, time passed slowly. Soon, deep in the hall of the great sacrifice hall, a fire began to appear around an altar offering sacrifices to the elves. In the light of the bonfire, five elves gradually appeared on the stage and began to dance on the altar. It was a solemn and elegant dance, and it was also part of the highest level of ritual music. The five fairy maidens who served the five elves, namely fire, water, wind, earth and Saint, were dancing with light steps and rhythm. Among them, leixia was also present. However, compared with the easygoing appearance in front of Noah''s party before, Leisha, who danced on the altar, exuded noble and elegant temperament, and her expression was quite holy, which was quite different. Under that solemn and beautiful dance, no one in the hall of the grand memorial hall would not be attracted. All of them focused their eyes on the altar and were fascinated. Noah, Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice also gathered together to watch the sacrifice ceremony of the five elves. "It''s a real fairy girl." Fianna exclaimed. "I can''t compare my attainments in ritual music." "Is it?" Said Claire. "I don''t think Fianna will lose to the elves when she performs ritual music." "after all, if the contract spirit of your highness is not a problem, four years ago, the princess of highland would be the princess of highland, not her." Alice spoke with regret. "although it is a little rude to the adults of Lei Xia, but her Highness has not been a fairy elf, I really regret it." "I don''t feel so sorry." Feiana''s open-minded mouth. "At least, in the past four years, I have seen a lot of people''s faces. Moreover, if I become a fairy girl, we will not be able to form a team like this and win the victory of the spirit sword dance festival together." "Well, so it is." Lindley tucked her blonde hair up to her waist. "Without the ritual music of fejana, we would not have won so many victories and knocked down so many opponents in succession." "What''s more, it might not be a good thing if Fianna became the elf girl?" Claire''s voice sank. "No matter what, the elves have already..." All the girls were silent. Looking at such a line of girls, Noah sighed in his heart and then made a voice. "Sure enough, you still can''t simply accept the fact that the elves are crazy?" The girls remained silent. In this case, Noah spoke quietly. "It doesn''t matter. It would be strange if you accepted such a big thing so simply." So Noah turned his eyes to the girls."Besides, you should be nervous about the audience after the sacrifice ceremony?" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice are all dumbfounded. After the sacrifice ceremony of the elves, Noah and his party will be led into the deepest part of the Great Hall of sacrifice, where they will bathe and change their clothes. Then, the party will go to the real sacrifice hall and make a wish in front of the spirit king. In terms of time, it is only less than three hours to meet the king of the elves. In other words, in three hours, a group of young girls will witness the future of the world in the temple of true sacrifice. Noah said that in time, he would fight a bunch of elves. If we succeed, we will liberate the elves, and the world will be temporarily free from threat. If it fails, it will be doomed. At that time, not only Noah, maybe even the young girls in the same line will be involved in it and die on the spot? Of course, with Isaria there, the girls should at least be able to keep alive. And the girls are not afraid of death, but when they think that in the near future, the world and the Elves will lay down their future because of the success of Noah''s action, the tension in their hearts is just beyond the limit. "If you don''t feel nervous, it must be a lie." Alice broke the silence and looked at Noah. "But I don''t think you are doing anything wrong, so we will support you." "Anyway, we are also teammates." Lindley smiles. "In the Academy, we got the qualification to attend the spirit sword dance festival together, in the spirit sword dance festival, we won together, and if you want to save the world, then we have no reason to stand idly by." "I''m not sure if we can help, but we are all the winners of the spirit sword dance festival. If we don''t go to meet the spirit king, the ritual hall will be the first to make a challenge, thinking that we are disrespectful?" Feiana spoke sarcastically. "It''s a pity that they don''t know that the people they serve are not normal." "If I can, I hope to see the end." Claire''s tone became firm. "Four years ago, when my sister broke into the temple of true sacrifice, I wanted to confirm with my eyes what I saw." With that, a line of girls looked at each other, and immediately, Qi Qi looked at Noah and said with one voice. "So, we''ll go with you!" Hearing this, Noah''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart felt a burst of light. Their teammates, although they are in all kinds of sense, delicate and expensive, but they are not as fragile as they think. Because her sister betrayed the king of elves, Claire was deprived of everything around her. For four years, she had suffered from other people''s difficulties and looked at him differently. She had already developed a strong heart. Linsley looks like a pretty young lady, but in her heart, she is not only gentle and virtuous, but also has experienced the event that her close relative was frozen by the mad king of the elves. She also has a strong part. Like Claire, fiana was ignored by the royal family after she was reduced to a lost fairy girl. She was treated with different eyes by others. As for Alice, there seems to be nothing unusual about Alice, but she also came from a martial arts family. Her respected Yi elder sister once went astray, not without suffering. Although these girls are extremely simple in body and mind, it does not mean that they will escape in the face of suffering. Noah had no choice but to smile. "Then, let''s go together." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all laughed and nodded heavily. Just then, on the altar, the voice of ELF Ji resounded. "At the end of the sacrifice ceremony, please join us to take a bath and get ready to meet the king of the elves!" The most important time has come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "purple night Star", "fish name for leisure", "ksair", "silver glitter 7", "free rider sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "unknown Mo Yan" This is a very grand but somewhat dark hall. The walls of the main hall are hung with pieces of fairy ore, emitting not strong light source. In the deepest part of this hall, there is a door. The door is not grand, but it is quite old, giving people a sense of a long history. "Da --!" In a strong and powerful footstep, Noah''s steps into the hall. Looking around, Noah''s eyes almost immediately fell on the deepest door of the hall. Next to Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice are on the stage one after another. And, like Noah, the eyes of a group of maidens almost fell on the ancient door for the first time. Looking at the door as if it had been there since ancient times, Claire couldn''t help murmuring. "Is that the gate to the temple of true sacrifice?" By this time, Noah and his party had already changed their evening dresses into the uniforms of eresia elves Academy. It''s a great honor to see the elves. At least, for people in this world, absolutely. Originally, under such circumstances, Noah and his party could not be overstated even if they were dressed to the extreme. However, as the winners of the sword dance festival, it has become a convention that the elves who meet the king of the elves must wear the costumes for the competition. So Noah and his party still wore the uniform of the erecia elves Academy. Pure white uniform in the hall under the light of the spirit ore, as if it can reflect the light, it is very conspicuous. But Noah and his party kept their eyes on the old door. Because, that is the gate to the true sacrifice hall where the ELF KING is. Just as Noah and his party were staring at the gate, a sound of neat footsteps came into Noah''s ears. The party immediately turned their heads and looked behind them. I saw that there, the five elves dressed in the highest ceremonial costumes lined up in a neat line and walked in step by step. It''s not a phenomenon of rehearsal and deliberate. As a fairy girl who has been practicing ritual music and presenting the highest level dance performance for the king of the elves, the regularity of her steps and the consistency of her steps have already been engraved into the body instinct of these girls. She does not need to deliberately do it to be so formal and pleasing to the eyes. And in the five elves Jili, leixia was naturally present. On such a formal occasion, leixia was as solemn and holy as she had just danced at the sacrifice ceremony. She was filled with noble and elegant temperament. Immediately, the five elves Jiben Qiqi saluted Noah and his party, who were the winners. Then, as if on behalf of leixia, she took a step forward. Her eyes swept slowly over Noah''s party, and leixia said with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the time to meet the king of the elves. Have you all decided on your wish?" They did not answer to each other. They did not focus on Alexis and Norris. All of a sudden, even the eyes of a line of elves gathered on Noah. Being watched by the five most noble fairies on the mainland, even the king of a country will be nervous? However, Noah seemed to feel nothing and nodded his head calmly. "We have made up our minds." That''s right. The wish has been decided. From the beginning, Noah and his party had only one wish. It''s a pity that it can''t be revealed to anyone. Including Rachel. Including elves. The expressions of Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were somewhat strained. The girls were probably worried that Rachel would ask Noah about her wish? However, this worry is superfluous. "Is it?" Leixia nodded her head and pointed to the deepest door of the hall. "Then please go through that door." Once again, Noah and his party turned to the deepest door of the hall. "Behind that door is a special place separated from the usual space. The upright body is an endless corridor. Through that corridor, you can go straight ahead, and you can get to the temple of true sacrifice and see the king of spirits." She explained."On the way, there will be a fork in the infinite corridor, but please don''t step into it. In the past, several winners of the spirit sword dance festival stepped into the fork in the road, lost their direction, and finally disappeared in the cracks of the dimension. You must pay attention." The expression of the girls in the line became more tense. Maybe I didn''t expect that even an audience would be in danger? Only Noah narrowed his eyes and nodded his head coldly. "We know." "That''s good." As if she felt at ease from the bottom of her heart, she laughed again and bowed to Noah and her party. "Congratulations on your success." In leixia''s back, the other four elves also bent down and bowed. Noah then cast his eyes on a line of maidens and smile. "Well, let''s go." Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice nodded their heads one after another. At the next moment, under Noah''s leadership, the party walked with clear reverberating steps around to the direction of the deepest door of the hall. "Click..." Almost at the same time, in the deepest part of the hall, the ancient door suddenly heard a strange sound, and then gradually opened. What appeared in the eyes of Noah and his party was, as lesha had said, an endless corridor. There are indeed forks around the cloister. There is no wall around, but has been twisting the colorful space. At first glance, it looks like an ambulatory suspended in the colorful sky, quite gorgeous. However, behind this gorgeous, there is a crisis of life. If there were only Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice, they would be nervous when facing this corridor? However, Noah is walking in the front, as if there is no confusion in general, steps to the end did not stop, continue to walk to the corridor direction. The figure standing in front of a line of girls, let a line of girls in the hearts of a burst of courage can not be controlled, one by one heart must, follow Noah''s back, go forward. So, in the witness of five elves, Noah and his party stepped into the infinite corridor. "Boom!" A roar, the ancient door suddenly closed. The whole hall, once again, restored the unspeakable silence. Noah and his party did not know how long they had been walking in the endless corridor which seemed to have no end. Although there were many forks on the way, and even some of them suddenly appeared under the gaze of Noah and his party, Noah and his party did not deviate from the direction and went forward. In such a strange space, even the sound of footsteps seemed not to be allowed to ring, so that Noah and his party walked quietly. Along the way, people did not speak, but with a firm expression, under the leadership of Noah, straight forward Forward Forward For a moment, Noah stopped. At the same time, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all stopped. Only because, in front of the people, a tall door like suddenly appeared, standing there. "Click!" At the same time, the heavy door opened by itself, so that the scene inside the door was printed into the eyes of the people. There was a huge staircase. The steps continued up, as if into the sky, connected to a high platform. On the high platform, there are five jade seats. Above the throne, a group of shining light seemed to be suspended there, emitting dazzling light. Looking at the light on the jade seat, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice hold their breath. Noah''s eyes twinkled and whispered as if to himself. "Is that the ELF KING?" Yes. That''s the elves. The elements that govern the world. Standing at the top of the world. It holds the hegemony of the world. Like a God, it is revered by all living beings in the human world and the elemental spirit world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Thank you very much for "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Wufeng Haotian", "F of July 7th", "king of dragon and tiger", "king of dragon and tiger"? Lonely as smoke? " "Great love for thousands of miles of Zhuyin", "youyouzi''s death", "o0 tears hurt 0o" reward!) "Zheng --!" The dazzling light shines from the light that floats on the jade seats one by one, illuminating the whole temple of true sacrifice. The light, like the most dazzling color in the world, reverberates. How many people will believe the dazzling light? In that dazzling light, hidden is endless darkness and infinite madness. The next second, the majestic and solemn voice resounded through the whole space of the temple of true sacrifice. "-" "-- we can realize our wishes through miracles in order to compensate for your sword dance --" "-- what do you pray for us?" it is a voice that can shake the space. With incomparable power, the voice echoed in the huge Hall of true sacrifice. At the moment of the sound, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice all trembled. It was like a kind of instinct from the deepest part of the body, which made all the girls in the line have the idea of kneeling. At this time in the past, the winner of the spirit sword dance sacrifice had to kneel down immediately and report his wish to the elves king. Then, that wish will be realized under the execution of the miracle system. However, just as Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were ready to kneel, Noah raised his pace and walked forward without any reason. "No Noah? " All the girls in a row were shocked. Because, just because Noah didn''t kneel down, but walked forward as if he ignored the voice of the elves, which was absolutely blasphemous. And the elves seem to think so. "Hum --!" The whole space of the temple of true sacrifice suddenly trembled, making the air filled with extremely terrifying pressure, shaking in all directions. Above the jade seat, suspended in the light group there, there are three light groups emerged amazing divine power, diffuse. The amazing pressure and awe made the hearts of Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice shrink violently, and their pretty faces turn pale. Only Noah, as if nothing felt the same, dark deep eyes have been closely staring at the jade block on a group of light, and fixed on the emergence of astonishing pressure on the three light groups. Lotus said that the position of the holy spirit king is empty. The water spirit king has been liberated. There are three elves left. So, it is clear at a glance which jade seats the three elves are on, and the source of their prestige is clear at a glance. Then, Noah''s body, a burst of violent divine power energy, like a burning flame, burst out. On the back of Noah''s hand, the elves'' engraving bloomed with unprecedented dazzling light, illuminating the whole space. Soon Noah began to sing. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn them into steel swords and give me divine power --" that is calling for "demon"_ Slayer''s mantra. "- - the divine star, the lightning of salvation, the wisdom of the goddess, the immortal fine steel, and the sword appear in my hands --" that is the call of "the God of salvation"_ The spirit of "sword". Under the solemn and sacred incantation, the silver flash and the platinum bright light burst out from the spirit engraving on the back of Noah''s hand, and turned into silver shining holy sword and platinum dazzling magic knife, which Noah tightly held in his hand. The amazing power of divine power poured into the sword and sabre, making the silver and platinum light like two small suns, blooming with extremely dazzling light. In this moment, the pressure in the space suddenly stagnates. "Bang!" Above the jade seat, among the three astonishing and oppressive light clusters, a burst of dull explosion that makes the space tremble for resounds through. Then, the vision comes into being. The flame of terror. A terrifying hurricane. The impact of extreme fury. They burst out from the three light clusters which are located on the jade seat, and instantly shake the whole space and sweep away. Then, a very neat sound resounded from the space. "- - death" -- " as soon as the voice falls, the terrible flame, the terrifying hurricane and the extremely violent impact are surging down from the three jade seats.Where the flame passes, the atmosphere evaporates. Where the hurricane passed, the shrill sound reverberated. There are frequent shocks. The highest power of fire, wind and earth turns into torture that takes human life, such as flames, hurricanes and surging tides. That power is absolutely beyond human resistance. Once it happens, just like the relentless sound echoing in the space the previous second, there is only one end. Death. Unfortunately, in the face of the overwhelming waves of fire, wind and impact, Noah''s pace has been moving forward, never stopping. There was only one voice, in Noah''s body, slowly sounded. "Avesta starts --!" Dazzling starlight, in Noah''s body gradually emerged. At this moment, deep in Noah''s heart, the cosmic sea, which represented the stone plate of power and sovereignty, began to riot. "Let''s fight against them in turn! Another_ Cosmology The emerging starlight turned into an extremely terrifying force, which shook Noah. Avista. It can imitate the adversary''s view of the universe. Except that the human view of the universe can not be imitated, other forces of existence can be imitated and integrated into their own "anothers"_ Cosmology In the world of "goblin''s tail", there is no "another" that can be used_ Now, Noah finally used it. In this moment, in the "another" simulation_ Under the power of cosmology, the power of fire, wind and earth all flowed into Noah''s body. Noah''s momentum suddenly climbed to the top, easily surpassing that one of the elves! If the ELF KING is like a God and can be ranked in four digits in the box court, then the power of three Elves will be superimposed. At this time, Noah''s power has risen to an extremely terrible level! Vaguely, there has been a trend of entering three figures and breaking through four figures! The astonishing fluctuation of power makes the flames, hurricanes and shocks surging down from the jade seat seem to be stirred by an invisible big hand, which makes them stagnate. "Bang!" In the dull sound like an explosion, Noah stepped on the ground violently and caused a shock wave. When the ground was crushed and opened, it turned into a flash of streamer and rushed up. The next moment, the surging streamer hit the raging flame, hurricane and impact wave. "Puff!" With the sound of cracking silk, the streamer rising from the sky is like a sharp knife, tearing apart the three huge waves formed by the terrible flame, the creepy hurricane and the extremely violent impact. In this way, Noah, incarnated as a streamer, braved the storm of flames, hurricanes and surging waves. In the end, Noah broke through three terrible forces and shot in front of the high platform. "Jue sword skill! Broken type -- the 72 consecutive cuts of liehua spiral sword dance! " That''s the highest number of combos Noah can play so far. "Hum --!" The amazing light from demon_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The magic suit of "sword" is soaring. The silver holy sword and the platinum sword turn into the fierce wind and rainstorm, like a continuous sword array composed of sword light, instantly enveloping three light groups with frightening momentum. "Puff -- puff!" The chopping blows turned into sword light passed the light groups one by one, and in the tearing sound, they were chopped open one by one. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the light burst. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 (thank you very much for the rewards of "zhsf50", "sister Meiqin", "Zhenzhen", "star attack explosion", "pickled Ai Ai", "ice moon shadow", "little delusion", "a cat lost its way" "Bang!" In the extremely neat and stuffy explosion sound, all the light clusters on the jade seat all burst out, like fireworks, into bursts of light particles and dissipated in the air. In "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ Under the storm, even the Elves were cut alive one by one, and with the explosion of light, they disappeared one after another. Noah could clearly feel that his combo all hit the target, and every time he made a solid chop, he hit the elves who were hidden under a group of light. In other words, Noah successfully liberated the remaining elves of fire, wind and earth. "Hum..." Almost at the same time, the powerful force in Noah''s body began to dissipate little by little. The power from the three elves, because of the disappearance of the imitators, all of them dissipated one by one. The starlight surging on Noah''s body surface faded away bit by bit. Noah''s innermost heart stands for "another"_ The cosmic sea of cosmology also calmed down bit by bit and restored the vastness and tranquility of the beginning. This phenomenon told Noah. The elves, indeed, have all been liberated. Now, Noah tiptoed to the ground, just like a phantom, and suddenly he swept down the long ladder and returned to a line of girls. Until then, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice''s party reacted. "Into It''s a success Lindley couldn''t help cheering. "The elves have been liberated!" Claire, Linsley and Alice showed the same look of surprise, and could not help running in the direction of Noah. Although it was unbelievable that Noah defeated the three elves in an instant, the joy of the result temporarily overshadowed the shock, and the girls cheered one after another. However, Noah felt something was wrong. So Noah didn''t look back and said to the girls. "Don''t come here!" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice suddenly stopped their steps, and the joy on their faces was also frozen on their faces. Noah raised his eyes and gazed at the five empty jade seats above. His dark and deep eyes gradually condensed. An indescribable heavy atmosphere began to pervade the air. The whole space is restored to a state of silence, which brings people an extreme sense of depression. Then, in Noah''s heart, Esther and Athena''s voices rang at the same time. "Master! Be careful "Something''s coming!" As soon as the voices of Esther and Athena sounded, Noah''s pupils shrank. In the next moment, the jade seats in the deepest part of the temple of true sacrifice suddenly trembled. "Hum --!" Along with the trembling sound like a plaintive cry, the existence that does not belong to this world gushed out among the jade seats one by one. Looking at that scene, Noah''s eyes once again coagulated. Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all trembled and changed their faces violently as they watched the things gushing from the jade pedestal. From the jade seat gushing out is the rich darkness. It doesn''t mean the pure dark things, but the darkness that can engulf people like turbid current, emitting the breath of unknown, evil, decadent and terror. The darkness, like the dark magma, turned into turbid currents, which continuously surged out from the jade seats one by one, forming a wave that flowed down the stairs. That scene, it was just like a black mud rock flow pouring down, which made people creepy. Feeling the unknown, evil, decadent, horror and even curse like breath in the dark turbid current, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice were pale, and their bodies retreated uncontrollably. "Then What is that? " Fiana couldn''t help but wail. "Well What a terrible feeling... " Lindley''s voice was also distorted. "Is that alien darkness?" Alice bit her trembling teeth. "Sister Did my sister see such things in the first place? " Claire was shaking all over. It was Noah who couldn''t help speaking when he saw the thick darkness gushing down from the jade seats like black mud."It''s like the evil of this world." Noah had already seen the same scene. As like as two peas in the world, was in the war of the Holy Grail, and all the black mud that had been poured out of the tainted Holy Grail was just like the scene before us. But all the evil in this world is a simple curse. If it is engulfed, as long as it is human, there will be only one end. Death. However, the present "alien darkness" will not curse people, but will cause the spirit to go mad. Even the ELF KING can not avoid, bitter resistance, and finally was swallowed, completely lost madness. But "Unfortunately, the power of this nature is useless to me." There is no doubt that the "alien darkness" is a force. In that case, it was doomed to be of no use to Noah. Among other things, there is "another" by Avista_ In fact, Noah could counteract that power by imitating the cosmological view of "alien darkness" and using it as a mirror. Since Noah does nothing and rushes into the "alien darkness," nothing will happen. Because Noah''s constitution is immune to all negative forces. The "alien darkness" is just one of them. Now, Noah raised his head and fixed his eyes on the jade seats, which were full of thick darkness. "Is that the door?" The "alien darkness" comes from the alien world, which is neither the human world nor the elemental elf world. In this case, if you want to come to the elemental elves world from a different world, you must have a "door" to go through. Just as a door is needed to come from the human world to the elemental elves, so does the darkness from the alien world to the elemental elves. Now it seems that the "doors" of the different world are obviously opened with jade seats, devouring the elves and driving the elves mad. If the "door" is always open, even if the elves are liberated, they will still be swallowed up by the "alien darkness" and fall into a state of madness, thus destroying the human world and the spirit world. It was because of this that she became desperate and went to extremes, hoping to eliminate all the elves from their roots and put an end to the threat to the world. Frankly, Noah also felt that it was not enough to liberate the elves. If we do not wipe out the "alien darkness" from the root, it will still pose a threat to the world. However, if you want to erase the "alien darkness", it will not work. Because, no one knows how much "darkness" comes from the other world, and there is no guarantee that they will not continue to produce like reproduction, threatening the human world and the elemental elves. More importantly, if you want to erase the darkness, there is no such means. After all, it''s just pure power. So Noah finally thought of a way. When he was in the wasteland, Noah told Lian how to do it. "Just destroy the door!" With "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ It is not impossible to destroy the "door" connecting the two worlds. So Noah made a mistake at his feet, and his body became an arrow to leave the string. A whirlwind arose and swept away in the direction of the jade seat like a strong wind. "Hiss --" The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. Noah''s body like a ghost, flying to the direction of the jade throne. "Hum --!" That from a jade seat burst out of the strong dark suddenly as if suffering from the general, boiling like fluctuations. Below, seeing Noah again, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice suddenly exclaimed. "Be careful!" I saw that the dark turbid current turned into waves and surged up behind Noah, covering the direction of Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 (finally 5 million words! Scatter the flowers (thank you very much for the reward of "dynamic bamboo pole", "situ Yimin", "this goods unexpectedly", "Q Yongjiang clothing jiuq", "famous and strange character Fangyuan", "yuechen Youye", "Ye Zhishen", "IgH x28662"!) "Gulu Gulu Gulu --!" From the jade seats on the high platform, the strong darkness gushing out is like boiling water, making a strange sound. In such a case, the dark muddy current flowing down the stairs also turned violently, and the scene was palpitating. Noah, who plundered in the direction of Yuzuo, found the threat from behind before the girls screamed. The turbid current flowing like black magma turns into a hot wave, like a big hand, covering the scene in the direction of Noah flying at a high speed. In the next second, it is printed into Noah''s eyes. The smell of unknown, evil, decay and terror constantly emerged from the strong darkness. Even Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice can clearly feel the intensity of the breath, not to mention Noah, who has a superb sense of induction. However, with a constitution not affected by any negative forces, Noah didn''t need to be afraid of the dark. However, if it was swallowed up by the strong darkness, Noah would not be affected by any action, and could not rush to the jade throne. So Noah can''t ignore the threat from behind. Now, Noah infused his divine power into his sword and sword. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " In a flash, the silver sword and the platinum saber turned into a circle, like the moonlight, and flashed in the space. "Puff!" Under the sound of silk cracking, the strong darkness surged towards Noah''s direction like a huge wave, and was directly "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ It was cut open like a dark ocean split by life, breaking through the waist. However, the strong darkness that was cut off by the waist did not fall into the dark magma sea below along the gravity, but directly suspended there. It trembled again, twisted and turned into a black turbid current. The turbid current is like a huge shadow, mixed with unknown and evil waves, like a black net, covering Noah''s direction. Suddenly, Noah''s location is directly covered by a shadow. Strong dark also fell from the sky, one by one to the bottom of Noah, mercilessly covered down. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " Noah''s old skill was repeated, and the whole man in the air was spinning like a top, which made the demon sword_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ It turns into a sharp sword light and cuts it open. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" From the sky, bursts of thick darkness covered like a black net were suddenly cut open by the moonlight like chop, and burst like water flowers. However, the strong darkness is still not eliminated. This time, the water like explosion of the dark have a wriggle, turned into a black mass, such as bullets fired at Noah. Noah, who had just cut off the strong darkness, could not avoid it. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In a dull sound, Noah is like being hit by a heavy rock, the whole person flies back out, rubbing against the air, so that the sharp sound of breaking the air resounds. "Noah!" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice were all in a state of alarm. "No! You can''t watch any more! " Linsley bit her lip and yelled. "We have to help him!" "Yes Alice agreed with Linsley''s words without hesitation. "Noah is fighting for the world now, fighting for everyone. We can''t just watch." "But But what can we do? " Feiyana is anxious and helpless voice. "We are not as powerful as Noah. Even if we do, we can''t help!" "Even so, we can only go on!" Claire called out the flame whip, and her red eyes were staring at the strong darkness. "Noah is fighting. Even my sister wants to fight against the" alien darkness ". I can''t just watch here Both Lindley and Alice nodded their heads. Feiyana bit her teeth and immediately nodded her head. "Good! I''ll dance for youClaire, Linsley and Alice looked at each other and laughed at each other. They all took out their own fairy costumes. However, just as the line of girls was ready to rush forward, Noah''s voice rang out. "Don''t come here!" Noah was suspended in the air, looking at the dark still pouring down from the jade seat, and spoke in a deep voice. "If the other elves can''t make you crazy, then all the other Elves will be crazy if they can''t make all the other elves crazy." In fact, if it wasn''t for the constant infusion of divine power into the demon sword_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ In addition, Esther and Athena''s strength are equally extraordinary, and if they can do some resistance, they can touch those "darkness" several times before and after. Noah''s contract spirit has already gone mad. Even so, Esther and Athena exhausted their efforts to resist the erosion of the "alien darkness", so that they could not even speak. This is still in the situation that Noah has been providing Shenwei energy assistance. If Noah stopped the infusion of divine power, perhaps Esther and Athena would not be able to resist the erosion of the "alien darkness". Even Esther and Athena, who can compete with the elves, are like this, not to mention the contract elves of Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice. Although the contract elves of the girls are all high-level elves, there is still a gap compared with the highest level elves. The strength of the contract elves has not reached the level of demons, not to mention compared with the mythical level. The strength of Esther and Athena is still above the mythical level. As a result, they both resist so hard. Once the elves, who can''t even reach the level of demons, encounter those darkness, they will go crazy immediately. So Noah couldn''t let a group of girls join in. "You don''t have to intervene. I''m not helpless." Noah looked at the thick darkness rolling in and said to the girls without looking back. "You just have to protect yourself. If anything happens, turn your head and run. Do you know?" Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice and other young girls have just emerged in the hearts of the high emotions, as if a basin of cold water has been poured, disappeared. However, Noah''s words were well founded and could not be refuted. At present, a line of girls only gnash their teeth standing in place, a face of unwilling. Suspended in the air, Noah took a deep breath as he watched the constant torrent of water coming out of the stairs and touching the "alien darkness" of the hall where the girls were. "Esther! Athena! We''ll tell the winner at one go Esther and Athena did not speak. However, the demon sword which Noah held tightly in his hand_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ However, it was a dazzling light that lit up the whole hall of true sacrifice. I feel that from "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ Noah''s mouth rose as the divine power flowed up. In a moment, Noah''s body suddenly rose, like a meteor rising from the sky, and swept away to the jade constellations on the high platform. "Hum --!" The thick darkness, like the black magma, was immediately rioting. As before, the whole thing turned up and set off a dark wave, which surged towards Noah. Looking at the thick darkness that surged like a huge wave, Noah''s speed did not decrease, but increased. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology The dazzling starlight burst out on Noah''s body, mixed with the flash of silver and platinum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Gu Tao GT", "Yiyuan", "Pok mon", "you Zhi", "ksair", "sq of the Three Kingdoms" and "unknown Mo Yan" "Zheng --!" The deep and dazzling starlight suddenly twinkled in the whole space of the temple of true sacrifice. For a moment, it turned the dark and strong darkness into a dazzling star color. Noah seemed to be surrounded by stars all over his body. He was surrounded by the brilliant light of the Milky way. The light, even the demon sword_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The light of "sword" has covered the past. With such a star, Noah was like a thunderbolt running away, but he was directly facing the strong tide of darkness, facing it head-on. "Hum --!" When Noah, like a meteor, went straight into the thick darkness, the whole sea of darkness, which flowed down the stairs like dark magma, suddenly trembled. Immediately, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all saw it. With Noah''s rush, the strong darkness that had driven Noah back suddenly seemed to disappear and dissipated. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In the trembling sound, the thick darkness that touched Noah''s Starlight was dispersed one after another. In this moment, the "another" named "Avista"_ "Cosmology)" does not completely superimpose the strong dark power on Noah, but turns it into a negative mirror, offsetting all the "alien darkness" that touches Noah. In "another" of Avista_ Under the power of cosmology, Noah, as if he had gone into no man''s land, rushed all the way and separated the living from the dark waves. "Hiss --" In the clear and audible sound of breaking the sky, Noah, who was full of rich starlight, rushed up. Finally, he broke through the barrier of "alien darkness" and rushed to the jade seats one by one. "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!" From that one jade seat burst out of the rich dark, as if expected something in general, crazy tremor. "Zheng --!" The next second, from "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ On top of that, the dazzling light expands. Noah instilled all the power he could control into demon_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The whole body was filled with phosphorescence. "Jue sword skill! Broken type -- the 72 consecutive cuts of liehua spiral sword dance! " The silver sword and the platinum sword once again turned into a flash, interweaving the continuous attack storm of the sword blade, which enveloped the jade seats one by one. From the highest level of the spirit magic suit in one thousandth of a second, the seventy-two cuts directly turned into the most violent slash, and fell heavily on the jade seats one by one. From a jade seat burst out of the rich dark suddenly stagnated. "Bang!" A jade seat suddenly burst open. "Bambooboobam --!" As if it had caused a chain reaction, the remaining four jade seats exploded one after another. "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!" Just stopped under the strong dark suddenly like a thorough fall into the general frenzy, crazy fierce shudder. "Ah Claire, Linsley, Fianna, and Alice, the four of them exclaimed again. Because, the full-bodied darkness from the uprising actually surged up into the air, turned into a very huge black arm, set off a violent wind, with the breath of unknown, evil, decadent and terror, opened his hand to Noah''s direction, and grasped the past mercilessly. "Hoo Hoo!" The huge dark hand even stirred up the disorder of the atmosphere, turning the strong wind into a storm and whirling wildly in the space around the arm. It''s very powerful. If you''re hit by that blow, even Noah, don''t activate another_ "Cosmology," he said. At the moment, however, Noah was staring at the front as if he had not noticed the dark hand coming from behind. In this moment, Noah saw it. In the original position of the jade throne, a black hole like vortex is slowly rotating, emitting a frightening breath.All the strong darkness from the other world comes from this black hole like whirlpool. In other words, the black hole in front of us is the "gate" connecting the alien world and the elemental elves. So, without any hesitation, Noah suddenly raised the "Heavenly Sword."_ There was a huge amount of divine power under his feet. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The Shenwei energy gathered under Noah''s feet was liberated and turned into powerful thrust, which made Noah''s body as if riding a blast wind. Lightning like stab straight across the space, leaving a faint trace in the space. In a moment, the blazing white gold light of the "heavenly Sabre" was shining_ Like thunder, it stabbed into the whirlpool like a black hole. "Puff!" It''s like a tear through the human body. "Hum --!" From the black hole like whirlpool out of the strong darkness is suddenly trembling. "Disappear for me!" Noah sobbed. "The light of salvation! Free yourself Stabbing into the whirlpool like a black hole, the White Gold Sabre suddenly blooms with light. The light, like a tidal current, surged out, covering the whirlpool of the black hole, covering Noah''s body, as well as the dark giant hand that poked from Noah''s back. Finally, the brilliant light of platinum even covered the whole hall, bathing the hall in the light of the sword. A line of young girls have issued a lament, and then are covered by the flash of platinum. The hall of true sacrifice is located in the crevice of dimension, which is a different space between the human world and the element spirit world. If someone is in this strange space, then, it must be able to find out. Suspended in the sky, the temple of true sacrifice, bursts of flash began to leak out. Immediately, under the power of the flash, the temple began to collapse, collapse and collapse. Pieces of debris and debris fall straight down the gravity. Until disappeared in the dimensional cracks, completely disappeared. Not far away from the Holy Land floating island, a flying boat is floating aimlessly, hovering slowly along the wind. Over the flying boat, a magic square without any sign of sudden flash, like a door leaf general, force open. "Ah, ah, ah --!" In the scream, Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice all emerge from the magic square and fall down. Noah''s flight was not very high, because the ship did not fly at a high altitude. "Ah "Woo!" "It hurts..." A line of young girls hit the wooden deck with their buttocks, tears coming out of the pain. Only Noah, in time to adjust the body shape, in a crouching way, fell on the deck. At this time, a rather cold voice began to ring. "It seems that I received the inspiration." Hearing this sound, Noah and his party almost subconsciously raised their heads and looked ahead. There, there are two people who seem to be standing there at the beginning, and they are all in the eye. At the sight of the two men, Claire, Lindley, Fianna and Alice opened their eyes wide. "Monsieur Lian ashobel?" Lindley and Alice are surprised. More surprising, however, were Claire and Fiona. Looking at another girl with real red long hair, feiana trembled. "Lord Rubia..." Claire''s face changed dramatically, and she began to murmur. "Sister..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 (thank you very much for the reward of "wufenghaotian", "zhenlonghu king", "seafloor grass planting", "Yinling feather", "youyouyouzi''s war", "yinshan7", "longlianqingxue" and "yuechenyouyeye"!) The people who appeared before the people were astonished that they were Lian and Rubia. "You..." Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Why are you here?" Although there are still many problems, first of all, it is this problem that ranks first. Because Noah, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice had no idea why they were suddenly transferred from the shrine, let alone anyone else. And listen to Rubia''s speech just now, this evil spirit Ji seems to be here all the time, waiting for Noah and his party to appear. How did Rubia know Noah and his party would be here? It was like knowing beforehand that Noah and others would be suddenly transferred here. In fact, Rubia did know in advance that Noah and his party would be transferred here. "Although it''s a little ironic for me, I''m also the elf lady who served the king of the elves." Ruby spoke faintly. "After you entered the temple of true sacrifice, I received some inspiration and learned that there would be a" door "to the temple of true sacrifice, so I waited here." "I was also found by ruby after that." Lian said so. "Because it was detected that the" door "to the temple of true sacrifice was about to open, she was worried that" alien darkness "would flow out of it. In order to increase her fighting power, she took the initiative to find me It''s not just Lian, but also Lily and Miao ya. The two girls seemed to be on the same flying boat. However, lily is in control of the flying boat, and Miao Ya seems to have a little fear of Noah since she was crushed by Noah in the spirit sword dance sacrifice. She hides in the cabin and does not want to come out. As for Sara, the witch who dealt with lotus, naturally couldn''t stay here. She had already fled back to the country of alphas. So the only people on the ship were Lian, Rubia, Muia and Lily. "But Noah frowned slightly. "How did we suddenly get transferred here?" This voice just fell, a young and clear voice is followed. "Because the temple of true sacrifice collapsed at the last moment. If you continue to stay there, you will surely fall into the crack of dimension. Then I opened the" door "for transfer and transferred you all out With the sound of the sound, a small figure slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Looking at the little girl, Claire, Linsley, Fianna and Alice all knelt down one after another, even Lian half knelt down. "Lord Isaria!" It is the water spirit king Isaria Xiwa. "It''s really a fluke to be able to catch up at the last minute." Isaria first took a close look at her, then turned her head and looked at Noah. "Noah dolea, thank you for liberating all the elves, and destroying the" doors "of the other world, so as to avoid the elves from being devoured again. Even if you have saved us, the human world and the elves world, it is not too much Hearing this, Rubia stepped forward, without a trace of awe of the elves king, and spoke directly. "That is to say, all the elves have been liberated successfully, and even the" doors "of different worlds have been destroyed "That''s right." Isaria nodded heavily. "Although the temple of true sacrifice was also destroyed, it would be great to be able to solve the problem at such a cost." Smell speech, a group of young girls can''t help but smile with joy, even the lotus showed a trace of joy. Only Rubia, who still spoke coldly. "Even if the" door "connecting the alien world and the temple of true sacrifice has been destroyed, it is not certain that there is no second" door "or even a third" door "between the human world and the spiritual world. In this way, the problem will only be solved temporarily "No, you are wrong." Noah shook his head and said so. "Even if there are" doors "in the world and the elves, at best, they are only a little threat, and will not cause a world-class crisis again?" "After all, we elves have been completely liberated, and the" door "that directly leads to our place has also been destroyed. Even if there are still" doors "in other places, if we can''t reach our place, we can''t erode our personality Isaria echoed. "At the beginning, the" door "of the alien world was opened directly in the temple of true sacrifice without our elf King''s notice, and it still appeared under our jade throne. The" darkness "coming from the alien world directly devoured the unprepared us and polluted our spirit.""This time, I will rebuild the temple of true sacrifice and isolate the connection between the temple and the rest of the space, and completely eliminate the appearance of" doors. " Isaria spoke solemnly. "In this way, without the permission of the ELF KING, there would be no entrance to the temple of true sacrifice." In other words, the "alien darkness" is no longer a threat to the elves. As long as there is nothing wrong with the king of elves, even if the "alien darkness" reappears, it will not threaten the human world and the elf world. The elves who are on guard will never let "alien darkness" take advantage of it. That''s what Isaria wanted to say. "Unfortunately, only the elves and the world will be saved after all. As long as the" door "to the other world still exists, elves and humans may still be threatened." Ruby opened her mouth coldly. "My campaign is still not over." With that, she turned around, ignored the situation and went straight to the cabin. "Sister..." Claire couldn''t help but give a little cry. Without a trace of her steps, she went on as if she had heard nothing. Looking at Rubia''s back, Claire''s lips are slightly open, but eventually she lowers her head and falls into silence. However, at this time, Fianna is holding Claire''s hand. "Let''s go after it." Fianna smiles. "I have a lot of things I want to ask about Lord Rubia." After all, just as Fiona and Rachel had a good relationship, they had a good relationship before Rubia betrayed her. Surely, the lost elf Ji must have a lot of words to say to Rubia, right? Feiyana''s words, let Claire summon up courage, heavily nodded his head. Then, Claire and Fianna trot past in the direction of Rubia. People look at this scene, are tacit agreement to choose to stay in place. And at this point, Lindley, too, plucked up her courage, took a step forward and asked Isaria. "Lord Isaria, about my sister..." "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten about it." Isaria looks at Lindley. "Now, the threat of" alien darkness "no longer exists, and we elves are also liberated. After I return to my own body, I will naturally remove the seal of curse ice for my sister. I believe that you will see your sister soon." Linsley''s pretty face suddenly appeared a surprise look, and her eyes even turned red. Noah just smiles and pats Lindley on the shoulder. "You see? Didn''t the wish come true? " Linsley nodded, then turned around and hugged Noah. Noah was stunned. On one side, Alice''s pretty face turned red. Lindley just hugged Noah tightly and whispered. "Thank you..." When Noah heard this clearly, Noah laughed, reached out and hugged Lindley. Lindley''s pretty face turned red. However, the daughter did not leave Noah, but still held Noah tightly, as if to vent her inner feelings, and did not separate for a long time. Next to her, although Alice''s face turned red, she didn''t yell like before. Maybe she could understand the mood of Lindley now? As for Lian and Isaria, they just looked at the scene with a protective look, and a smile appeared on their faces involuntarily. In such a warm atmosphere, the flying ship suspended in mid air began to start, heading for the distance, slowly moving away. The night began to fade. Dawn is coming. On the other side of the sky, the sun was rising just in the direction of the flying boat. As if pointing to the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Thank you very much! And "zhsf50" and "zhsf50"? Lonely as smoke? " "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "ice moon shadow", "this goods unexpectedly", "Zhenhe", "FFF division head" On the deck gradually illuminated by the sun, Noah came out of the cabin and came to the bow. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind with a little coldness came and raised Noah''s robes. So Noah stood in the bow of the flying boat against the cold wind, looking at the boundless sky, his dark eyes twinkling slightly. Then a footstep sounded from behind Noah. Noah did not look back, as if he knew who was coming. He still looked into the distance. In this case, lotus, dressed in a witch costume, came to Noah''s side and looked out into the distance. A man and a woman standing side by side did not speak in the first time, just like enjoying the peace, just looking at the distance. However, both Noah and Lian are not looking at the scenery, but the way they should go next. I don''t know how long it has been, but lotus spoke softly. "Just now, Lord Isaria has entrusted me with something." Hearing this, Noah was not surprised at all, he said directly. "I can probably guess what that is." "After all, it''s not hard to guess." Lotus pursed her lips. "Lord Isaria wants me to look for the lost elves." Now, all the elves have been liberated from the temple of true sacrifice, and their freedom has been restored. However, the whereabouts of the Elves were unknown to anyone. At the beginning, when Isaria was liberated by Lian, the water spirit king was directly reincarnated into the underground labyrinth of the wasteland and lost her memory and strength. In this case, the three elves, fire, wind and earth, who were liberated by Noah, should have been reincarnated in a corner of the human world and the elves world at the cost of sealing both memory and power. "Lord Isaria believes that the priority is to find the three elves who have been liberated." Lotus said so. "Otherwise, if you lose the jurisdiction of the elves king, both the human world and the spirit world may be affected, and even the elements may be completely disordered, causing the demise of many elves, which may not be possible." The elements of the world are under the control of the elves. In the case of losing so many elves, the elements flowing in the human world and the spirit world may lose control, which is not a alarmist thing. "Moreover, it is also troublesome to rely on the power of Isaria alone to give human protection." Lian continued. "So it''s absolutely necessary to find the elves." "I know." Noah shrugged. "Besides, I also know that, in your character, you probably accepted it?" "There is no reason to refuse." Lotus eyes twinkle slightly. "Although I have the power of the dark elf king in my body, I am not the dark elf king. I don''t want to fight with the five elves. By taking this opportunity, I can also reach a settlement with the five elves." "It''s like what you can do." Noah smiles. "However, it is also said that since you can completely control the power of the dark elf king, as long as you can have a good relationship with the five elves, and let them believe that you are no longer threatened, it is not impossible to reach a settlement." "Because of this, I will continue to work together with Rubia, Muia and Lily to find the whereabouts of the elves in the world and the elves." Said Lian. "Rubia has agreed and said she will help me." "Did Ruby agree?" Noah was surprised. "I thought that girl didn''t want to have anything to do with elves anymore." "According to what I have said, in order to determine whether there is a" door "to the other world in the human world and the elf world, it is necessary to travel around the world, that is to say, the journey is exactly the same as mine, and it may not be impossible to act together." Lian''s tone became a little more serious. "What''s more, Rubia was very concerned about the holy spirit king who was not on the jade throne in the first place. She thought that the threat of this unknown spirit king could not be ignored, and he must be found." The missing king of the Holy Spirit is likely to be eroded by the "alien darkness". Under such circumstances, I believe that no one will not care where the mad ELF KING goes and what he intends to do. In this case, finding the king of the Holy Spirit became a top priority. "For this reason, if it becomes necessary to fight, my fighting power will be very precious. In this case, it is not a bad thing to act with me at the beginning. This should be what Rubia thought." Lian glanced at Noah."Originally, it seemed that Rubia wanted to invite you, but she guessed that you would refuse, so she gave up?" "What I can do is done." Noah chuckled. "The next thing is up to you." At the beginning, Noah came to this world just to make a break with Lian and clean up the mess caused by the "world fragment". However, he suddenly got involved in the "alien darkness". Of course, Noah will not be able to help people in this world. So Noah won the victory of the sword dance ceremony of the elves. He went to the temple of true sacrifice to liberate the king of the elves and destroy the "door" of the other world, thus obliterating the existence of the threat to the world. In addition, Lian''s affairs have been solved. Noah thinks that the next thing, even if he doesn''t have himself, doesn''t matter. Even though there are still "doors" in the world and the elves, they are no longer a threat to the elves. Although the situation and whereabouts of the holy spirit king are still a mystery, it is more than enough to deal with a holy spirit king with lotus and ruby and other Elves as the backing. Although everything is not absolute, what Noah can do has been done. The world is not Noah''s territory after all. Noah can''t always be the escort of the world. So, that''s enough. The next thing is for the world''s indigenous people to solve it. Both Lian and Rubia have this ability. So Noah had nothing to worry about. "Isaria should have seen that I was going to leave, so she didn''t ask me to look for the elves?" Noah sighed. "Neither Isaria nor Rubia can be underestimated." "I feel the same way." Lotus can''t help but smile, and then silence for a while, so said. "Are you really going to leave?" "Is there any fake?" Noah had no choice but to speak. "I also have my own things to do." Is it? " Lotus was silent for half a sound, stretched out her hand and pressed it on her heart. "Something in my heart?" "Almost?" Noah nodded. "Just as you have the power of the dark elf king and have your own mission, I also have something to do. Before that, I can''t leave any regrets." "And so it is." Lotus sighed. "Are you not going to say goodbye to your companions "In the past few days, those girls have suffered enough things. Now the problems have been solved, and the wishes of Claire and Lindley have been realized. At this time, I will tell them that I intend to leave, so it will not be a big deal?" Noah had a show. "Let them continue to be happy." "That is to say, are you going to leave without saying goodbye?" Lotus can''t help but open her mouth. "Isn''t that good?" "Would you please tell me?" Noah said very irresponsibly. "Help me tell those girls, I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll see you later." "And let Lindsay not forget to arrange Mila''s affairs and take care of Mila for me." Noah burst into a smile. "Tell Lindley that when I get back, if I know Mila''s not doing well, then I''ll let her butt blossom." After leaving this sentence, Noah laughs and jumps out of the flying boat under the gaze of Lian Zheng ran. Lotus this just reflected to come over, hurried forward, looking at the figure gradually disappeared in the sea of clouds between Noah, for a long time no words. After a while, lotus is helpless and funny voice. "What an incredible man." Maybe there will be all kinds of things big and small. But there are always people who will solve all these things. Without Noah, the world is still changing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Collection! Please recommend! Support (thank you very much for "Deng Mao", "GS super wet", "doomsday Valentine''s Day", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Dao Junming", "Mei Qin elder sister", "the song of the end of the world" and "the wonderful word Fangyuan" "Zheng..." In the pure white world, a piece of feather, as always, emits a light soft light, wandering back and forth in the space like a bird, like floating leaves in the ocean, which seems to give people a sense of peace of mind. However, if you are a person who often sees the condition of these feathers, you will find out. Compared with the past, these feathers floating in the pure white world are no longer as free as before. Because, that piece of feather only lingers in the low altitude, will not drift toward the higher position. In that way, it was as if something terrible was on top of it, which made the feathers carry a faint sense of fear and did not dare to fly higher. But that''s for granted. In this pure white world, the high sky, like fluorescent and crystal like curtain is shrouded there, separating the pure white world into two parts. Below are the places where feathers can float freely. Above is a chilling scene. There, like the God of death, the red shadow swam back and forth like ghosts, and the number was as large as locusts, dense, so that people could not help but get goose bumps. In this case, under the crystal barrier, a piece of feathers representing the world one by one, dare not approach the sky at all, and can only hover in the low altitude like a frightened little animal. In addition, in the low altitude of this pure white world, there is another scene. Ten patterns are connected to one outline, and a sun is imprinted in the center. Within the sun, there are 24 carved stone plates suspended in the air. Around the stone plate, there are a series of obscure words in slow rotation. On both sides of the stone plate, two petite girls closed their eyes, as if controlling a crystal crystal, let it release bursts of white fog, bit by bit into the stone plate. "Hum..." Crystal clear crystal suspended in the front of the stone plate, while the dribbling rotation, while the bursts of white fog released, into the strange stone plate. The white fog first shrouded the strange stone plate, and then bit by bit, as if it penetrated into it, injected into the stone plate. With the integration of the white fog, the stone plate changes little by little. In terms of appearance, it is the change of color. Originally, the dazzling stone plate like bright gold is gradually transforming into pure white color under the integration of white fog. That look, although not as dazzling as before, but give a feeling of introvert. As for the unsophisticated text revolving around the stone plate, it is also gradually turning into white, as if it is gradually integrated with the surrounding pure white world, which is hard to find. However, it also proved that under the control of Gaia and alaiye, Noah''s power was indeed undergoing a gradual transformation. Back in the "between the worlds," Noah looked at this scene, and then looked at the crystal barrier against the dense red shadow. He could not help sighing. "Still not good?" Although it has made progress compared with the beginning, the pure white color occupies less than a quarter of Noah''s power and sovereignty. Even the obscure words around the stone plate are only less than a quarter of the transformation into pure white color, the rest is still the original color. How could Noah not understand this? Only less than a quarter of our own power, sovereignty and ability have been sublimated. It is estimated that after the stone plate and the text are transformed into pure white color, Noah''s power, sovereignty and ability value will be regarded as successful sublimation? At that time, Noah will have the strength to match the world class and become the most authentic existence. "Is it more than three quarters short?" Noah''s murmur made Gaia and alayer''s eyelids tremble slightly, and then they opened their eyes. Seeing this scene, Noah''s spirit was very strong and he rushed forward. "Are you awake?" Lai and Gaia looked at each other. In a moment, Alaya let it go, and Gaia chuckled. "What, we wake up? Little Noah? " Gaia''s sarcastic opening. "We''re awake all the time. Do you think we''re asleep?""Er..." Noah scratched his cheek awkwardly. "No, it''s just that you''ve been doing your homework all the time, and I thought you wouldn''t open your eyes until you finished the task." "We''re just concentrating." Alaiya''s face was expressionless. "Although it''s not difficult to help your strength sublimate itself, it''s very difficult to control the center of" between the world "and release the" aspiration power ". You need to concentrate all your spirit "After all, we are just the will of the planet and the will of mankind, not the world itself." Gaia sighed. "So when the world chooses you as your guide, it''s our own surprise." "What''s more, we can only stay in the" world "only through" imagination ". Originally, with our strength and existence, we can never enter here." Alayer took Gaia''s words. "It is also a great honor for us to be able to control the center of the world like this." "Is it?" Noah laughed bitterly. "So you''ve been concentrating on your homework, aren''t you going to have a rest?" "We''re repressive, not tired." Gaia opened his mouth in tears and laughter. "Little Noah, you don''t have to worry about us." "Yes." Alayer nodded. "Take advantage of the power is still in the period of sublimation, try to do what you want to do." From the words of Gaia and alaiye, Noah can hear a kind of doting and thinking for himself. Maybe, to be able to help Noah before the final showdown is a very happy thing for the two inhibitions? In the world of type moon, as the will of the planet and human beings, Gaia and alaiya have always considered the maintenance of their own existence and the survival of the planet and human beings. However, ever since they were chosen as Noah''s guides, Gaia and Alaya are destined to be no longer confined to a small planet and race. Just as Noah''s power is sublimating, so are Gaia and alier. However, the sublimation of these two inhibitions is not power, but vision and insight, and even existence itself. Gaia and alayer should be very happy about this change, right? For Noah, Gaia and alaiya are just like treating their relatives. They are much more emotional than when they were just the will of the planet and human beings. So Noah nodded with gratitude. "I know, I will try not to leave regret." "That''s good." Gaia and alaiya''s expressions relaxed a little. "Yes." Gaia seemed to suddenly think of something. When he turned his hand, a precious jade appeared in his little palm and threw it to Noah. "Here you are." Noah was stunned at first. Subconsciously, he took the treasure jade. Then he reacted and was surprised. "What is this?" "Don''t you forget that we took the soul of a dragon and a wolf out of your body?" Gaia pointed to the jade in Noah''s hand. "The soul of the dragon was deposited in this jade, and has been sleeping since then. I guess it''s time to give it to you." "By the way, dregg''s soul has been with you ever since." Noah thought of it and asked quickly. "What about BeO?" "That fantasy, we let it go back to the world and time line that it was, and let it stay with your former companions." Alayer replied. "Originally, fantasy is a kind of existence of soul materialization, so even if only soul, they can transform into form and let it move freely. There is no problem." "But this dragon is another matter." Gaia shrugged. "This dragon can''t be transformed into a form freely. I''ll put it in this precious jade and let it sleep all the time. Now, you can handle it yourself." Noah tightened his hand and nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 (congratulations to "Xiao Wu" as the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward! And "the glory of Europa", "heaven and earth", "Pok mon", "all anonymous", "Fengming Jiuge", "Xiao Xi fat sheep" and "Yiyuan" This is an incredible world. The sky is not a blue color, but a clear lake like blue waves. The wind whistling through, that is not too cold, not too hot, although carrying a little humidity, but will not give people uncomfortable feeling. The ground is colorful, all of them. There are green grasslands. There are brown mountains. There is red soil. A garden with gold. Buildings are located in all directions, including high-rise buildings in modern human society, but there are also castles and palaces in the middle ages. They are mixed together, but they do not make people feel confused. On the contrary, they have an unspeakable beauty. The most incredible estimate is that there is no ocean in this endless world. On earth, the ocean occupies almost 70% of the area. If the world is as vast as the earth, but there is no ocean, then you can imagine how wide the land here is. All kinds of phenomena add up to show the inconceivability of the world. And this is not the human world. This is the underworld. Occupied by demons and fallen angels, there are powerful individual underworld everywhere. It is said that there is a underworld below the underworld. It''s the home of the dead soul. In other words, the world can also be called hell. Demons and fallen angels occupy the left and right sides of the underworld, fighting each other all year round. In addition to the angel side living in the heaven, the three forces have been fighting for a long time since ancient times, until the gods and the demon king all tried their best to die, the war just stopped a little. Of course, that was before. Not long ago, the three forces of angels, demons and fallen angels concluded a peace agreement under the witness of famous God killers. In other words, today, angels, demons and fallen angels have begun to reconcile. They not only stop fighting, but also cooperate with each other to share their technology and intelligence. Under such circumstances, we can imagine what kind of rapid development period the three major forces, which have been exhausted by the existence of war, will enter. It''s just that it''s not enough. "After all, we have lost gods and demons. In terms of a mythological system, we are on the verge of collapse. People from other mythological systems are likely to target us. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to negotiate with other forces." In the demon kingdom of the underworld, in a magnificent building and a vast conference room, asasher sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, so as to sound like a slouch and a solemn tone. "At present, we first have contact with Nordic mythology, and then we need to find a chance to talk with Greek mythology, Indian mythology, Egyptian mythology and Celtic mythology. It''s troublesome to think about it." Although he looks very unruly, this middle-aged man with a bad feeling is the governor of fallen angels. He has the highest level of fallen angels with 12 wings. In terms of status, Asahel is equivalent to the emperor of fallen angels. In terms of strength, asasher is no weaker than the devil. Therefore, even if these words from assacher''s mouth, no matter how serious they may sound, they can''t be regarded as having heard them. At least, sarzeks nodded. This graceful and beautiful man with red hair is no lower than the governor of fallen angel. If you want to say why, the reason is simple. Sazex, whose full name is sazex Lucifer, is currently Lucifer among the four great demons, and is the most powerful one among the recognized demons. Naturally, the status of the demon king is needless to say. In terms of power, perhaps few people know that sarzex has already surpassed the scope of the demon king to the point that even God can kill him. However, at this moment, the terrible existence is with a gentle expression, so said. "Although it''s troublesome, we can''t stop talking about it. There are too many things on our side that will be watched by other mythological forces." Although demons, angels and fallen angels are called the three forces, they are just the three forces of a mythological system. The demons, angels or fallen angels all come from the Bible. Therefore, the three forces together, that is a complete myth force.It''s a pity that this mythical force has lost its only God. Even the four evil Lords have all died. Most of the high-level cadres who fell into the angel are dead, almost dying. In this way, other mythological forces will naturally focus on this side. The weak eat the strong. It is a matter of course that the decline of one myth force attracts the covet of other mythological forces. Because, no matter which mythical force it is, it needs to fight for territory. Of course, the territory here refers not to the territory of every mythical force, but to the territory of the human world. Human beings are indispensable to every mythological force. One of the most basic needs is faith. That is a demand that every mythological force cannot ignore. Demons, angels and fallen angels also have deep faith territory in the human world. In the absence of God and demon king, it is only natural that other mythological forces covet the beliefs occupied by demons, angels and fallen angels, and are ready to move. "The first four demons died in the war, which is known to all." Sarzex sighed. "However, the news that God has died has not been disclosed so far, so other mythical forces dare not easily attack us." "After all, although there is only one God in our mythology, the God of the Bible is really amazing. He occupies the position of a god of myth alone, and other forces naturally dare not act rashly." Asahel swayed the wine in his glass. "Now, the God of the Bible is dead. If you hadn''t chosen a new king from the devil side, and each of them was no weaker than the top four, the guy Michael had a lot of means to deal with the other gods of mythology. I''m afraid that some people who can''t help but fight against us?" "But the most important thing is that we have a godkiller here." Sarzex burst into a smile. "The news of God''s death is known to other forces, but the news of a god killer has also been spread. There should be a lot of mythological forces who are hesitant about this?" "In addition, the God killer is also the current Red Dragon Emperor. Such a joking combination must make those gods who are afraid of death worried and scared?" Asachel also had a bad laugh. "Well, there are also some people who sneer at the so-called" God killers ", but they are not afraid of ten thousand. In case any God is worried about his own death, the whole mythological system will be affected and one by one dare not come here." "Thanks to this, we have made peace with northern Europe." Sarzex raised his glass of wine. "This is already a considerable gain." "Although the other party at the beginning of the same time is aimed at the God killer is." Asahel shrugged. "We just took the opportunity to talk to Odin, but we didn''t expect it to happen." "Unfortunately, a lot of things have happened." Sazeks sighed. "In short, if we can establish a cooperative relationship with northern Europe, then other mythical forces will not dare to really attack us any more." "There is no way to stop some small troubles." Asahel squinted. "I''m not afraid that they will come openly, but I''m afraid that they will come to hell." "This sentence, said by you as the governor of fallen angel, is really very convincing." Sarzex gave a wry smile. "But you''re right. We can''t relax." "Is Michael already talking to the gods on the other side of Greece?" Asahel nodded. "The Greek side will be handed over to Michael for the time being, and our side will be strengthened for the time being." Sarzex nodded his head, too. Just then, a small magic circle flashed in front of sarzex. It''s a magic circle for communication. "Well?" Sazeks went over and listened for a moment. After a while, a look of joy appeared on his face. "Noah is back?" On hearing this, Asahel''s eyes also brightened. That guy, disappeared for a whole month, finally willing to come back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Thank you very much? Reward for "void ΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤ The underworld, gimmery. As a pure blood demon family handed down from ancient times, jimmri family has a very wide territory. There is no ocean in the underworld, and the number of demons and fallen angels is much less than that of human beings. Since ancient times, many pure blood demons and fallen angel cadres have been killed and injured. As a result, the land value of the underworld is not as high as that of the human world, and the territory allocated to the pure blood devil family is surprisingly large. Apart from other things, the territory of jimmri family is the size of an island country. In this situation, if put in the human world, the head of the gimori family can be called the king of a country. However, at this moment, in a reception hall of jimmri''s home, like the king of a country, Jimmy is talking to Noah sitting opposite him warmly. "I heard that you have been training for a month. There are not many young demons like you who are hardworking, let alone young demons. Those who have lived for a long time do not have this concept. If you can, I hope other demons can catch up with you." Hearing this, Noah could only laugh. Heaven can see pity. During this month, Noah was not practicing, but traveling in various worlds. However, in other worlds, Noah has also practiced, which can not be said to be wrong. And the reason why Jimmy was able to say that was because Noah had made an excuse before he left the world. At that time, Noah had just fought Orpheus, and immediately said he wanted to leave. The battle between Noah and Orpheus was known only to the four great demons, asacher, lyas and his family. Therefore, when she told lyas and others that she would be away for a while, as insiders, she thought Noah had found her shortcomings in the war with Orpheus and was ready to practice. At that time, Noah didn''t give a special explanation, so everyone thought that Noah really planned to have a special training for a period of time. Although he did not know about the battle between Noah and Orpheus, he also learned that Noah was going to practice in the underworld for a period of time. "Sarzex has been talking to me about you all the time, saying that the reason why the other forces of the mythology system did not attack us after knowing that the God here is no longer there, is to a great extent your blessing." Said Jimmy with a sigh. "It''s a blessing for my family, lyas, to be your fiancee." So, in this world, Noah and lyas still have an engagement? Although Noah and lyas didn''t deny the engagement just in order to avoid being taken by the family to marry other pure blood demons, Noah and lyas didn''t deny the engagement. There were more elements of playing on the scene, but the gimmonys seemed to really look forward to the engagement. If we continue like this, maybe it will be made true. Noah, who feels that he is almost done, speaks to Jimmy. "Well, actually, I and lyas..." Just as Noah was about to confess everything, the door of the reception hall was opened. "Oh?" Asachel looked at Noah with a smile that looked like a villain. "You are back, indeed." "Father." Sussex said hello to gimmony, then turned his eyes to Noah and gave a smile. "I''m back at last, and if you don''t come back, lyas may send someone to look for you." "I just came back, too." Noah showed his hands, and his attitude towards sarzex and asacher became more casual. "Should lias be back in the human world?" "After all, after all, after you leave, the summer vacation is over, and lyas needs to go back to school, naturally." Said sarzex, chattering as he approached. "Speaking of it, you are still a teacher at Lyons school. The summer vacation is over. Don''t you need to report?" "I''m just a little health room teacher, and I don''t have a real course to take, so it''s OK." Noah curled his mouth. "Of course, I asked lyas to ask for leave. It doesn''t matter." "Being a teacher is so leisurely that I want to try to be a teacher." Asahel sat opposite Noah, complaining. "When you are so leisurely, we are busy." "Is it?" Noah asked immediately. "Has anything special happened during this time?" "Something really happened." Sarzex sat down, too, and said."It has something to do with you. How about listening to it?" "Something to do with me, too?" Noah''s eyebrows raised slightly. As Noah, sarzex and asacher seemed to be about to talk about something important, Jimmy got up. "In that case, I won''t disturb your business. Please feel free." With that, gimmeridon retreated. Then sarzex and asacher explained to Noah an important event that had happened in the past month. During the month of Noah''s temporary absence, different things happened. Among these things, the most noteworthy thing is the visit of Odin, the God of northern Europe. After the peace agreement was concluded, demons, angels and fallen angels began to contact with the forces of other mythological systems. The main purpose, of course, is to achieve real peace, so that the existence of the forces of the myth system will no longer fight. However, no matter which mythical force is, it is not so easy to say that an agreement is concluded on the basis of an agreement. In order to compete for belief and resources, each myth system is quite exclusive. So when you first contact with the forces of the rest of the mythology system, you run into a wall everywhere. The only exception is Nordic mythology. As the main god of Nordic mythology, Odin did not refuse contact here, but offered to visit here. According to asacher, Odin came to visit just for Noah, the God killer. For people who are called gods, they have to care about the existence of killing gods. The purpose of Odin''s visit is to confirm whether Noah is a god killer. Unfortunately, by that time, Noah had already left. However, Odin''s visit also gave sazex and asasher opportunities. Finally, with Sardinian''s lobbying, the peace was concluded. However, just as demons, angels and fallen angels made peace agreements with each other, there were many people who opposed it. In northern Europe, gods who refused to communicate with other mythological forces also existed. Among them, one God even attacked in a large scale in order to destroy the peace conference. Rocky. With Odin is a righteous brother of the Nordic mythology of the evil god. This evil god is one of the most exclusive gods. As for Odin, who actively contacted with other mythological forces and even planned to conclude a peace conference, Loki was extremely dissatisfied, even killing. He attacked him with a large number of legendary demons created by fenriel and himself. "Fenril?" Noah was surprised. "It doesn''t mean that finiel, who has the title of the wolf of God killing?" Fenril here is not Linsley''s ice demon, but the most famous Warcraft in Nordic mythology. It is said that when it opens its mouth, its upper jaw and lower jaw can withstand the heaven and earth. According to legend, it was imprisoned by the dwarves because of its ferocity. Legend has it that it got out of trouble at the end of the world and swallowed the sun and Odin in one gulp. According to legend, it is the main culprit of the nightfall of the gods, which led to the greatest tragedy in northern Europe. Its father is the evil god rocky. But it was more powerful than the gods, including rocky. Even the gods will die if they are hit by their sharp teeth and claws. Therefore, it is also known as the wolf of God killing. In the box court, fenril is one of the ultimate human trials. In this world, fenriel is ranked in the top ten of the world''s top strong. Such existence and a god plus a large number of legendary demons to attack? I''m afraid the disaster caused by that is not a joke? "How did you beat fenriel back?" Noah looks at sazex. "You and achuka are the only ones who can beat fenriel back?" "But I wasn''t the one who did it." Sarzex gave a name that surprised Noah. "It was Orpheus who defeated fenriel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "The sorrow of youyouzi", "Yinshan 7", "Yangmo", "the song of the end of the world", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "ice moon shadow", "Zhenhe", "zhnga" reward!) Now, unlike before, Noah already knows what the top ten of the world''s top players mean. That is not the ranking of all the existence of a single mythological force, but the ranking after all the powerful people still existing in the world, including the gods of various mythological systems, are included. To be in the top 10 means to be in the top 10. At present, the top ten of the world''s top powers are as follows. Infinite Dragon God -- Orpheus. Shiva, the God of destruction among the three Hindu gods. Vishnu is the guardian God among the three Hindu gods. Brahman is the God of creation among the three Hindu gods. The Heavenly Emperor of Xumi Mountain -- Emperor Shitian (Indra). Thor, the God of thunder in Nordic mythology. The devil wolf of Nordic mythology -- fenril. Hades, the God of the underworld in Greek mythology. Aton, the God of the sun in Egyptian mythology. Lugar, the God of light in Celtic mythology. The above ten are the top ten in the highest level of all mythological forces. This ranking, in addition to Orpheus is recognized as the strongest, ranking absolutely the first, the rest of the per capita regardless of order, the power gap is not large enough to be clearly ranked. It is also because of this, in addition to the top 10, there are some who have the ability to squeeze into this ranking. For example, before being sealed, the two day dragon is the strong one at this level. For another example, sarzex, as a transcendent, has the same ability to enter it as achuka. And finriel was on the list. So, in Noah''s opinion, if Loki really brought fenriel, only sazex and achuka could fight fenrier. However, Noah wanwan did not think that it was Orpheus who made the move. "I''m afraid that everyone didn''t expect Orpheus to show up suddenly and make a sudden move." Asahel seemed to recall the scene at that time, and couldn''t help speaking. "Is that Wally''s fault, too?" "Wally?" Noah frowned. "Wally also appeared?" He has the blood of the former demon king Lucifer, but also has half of the human lineage. Therefore, he was selected by the God Mie, known as the existence of the strongest White Dragon Emperor in the past dynasties -- Wali Lucifer. That guy, you know, showed up? "The White Dragon Emperor, who had the blood of the former Lucifer, seemed to be eyeing the fangs of fenril." Zeiss said. "He joined such a dangerous terrorist organization as the disaster group and became enemies with various mythical forces. Even though he was known as the strongest White Dragon Emperor in all dynasties, Wali Lucifer''s ability was still not enough to cope with various forces, so he gathered a group of teammates around him." "Is Wally trying to make fenrier the trump card in his team?" Asahel spoke helplessly. "Although the boy is eager to fight, he doesn''t want to live. With the fangs that can kill gods effectively, even the gods of various mythological forces dare to challenge him?" "Orpheus seems to have come with Waley." Sussex is also helpless. "At the beginning, Waley seemed to want to rely on his own strength to catch fenriel, but in the end, Orpheus or shot." Now that Orpheus has made the move, there''s no need to say the result. Although fenril is one of the top ten top powers, it has been said before that Orpheus, as an infinite existence, has already reached a terrifying state. Even if the other top powers are tied together, they are not Orpheus''s opponents. It may be a bit vague to say so, but if you put it into the box Court level, the gap will be more clear. From Noah''s point of view, the top ten in the world should all be in four figures. Besides, sazeks and achuka, who are able to make it to the top, have four digit ranks, and they are still relatively strong in the four digits. Naturally, the rest of the top players are also four digit. Orpheus is in three figures. So, Orpheus is the undisputed strongest. At the beginning, even Noah, who had initially mastered the ability to use the two incarnations of power and power at the same time, was defeated, dying and almost killed. There is only one result for fenrier. "A godkiller wolf was almost killed by Orpheus." Asacher was filled with emotion. "You can''t imagine the scene at that time. I almost lost my eyes.""Orpheus is worthy of being called the strongest Dragon God, and even gods and demons are afraid of existence." Sussex''s expression became dignified. "It''s a terrible threat to be part of a disaster like that." "In the end, Wally got fenriel Asahel put out his hands. "And we took advantage of Loki''s fright by Orpheus, took the opportunity to take that evil god, and then sent Odin back to northern Europe for punishment." At this point, the peace talks with northern Europe were finalized. "I didn''t expect it to happen." Noah frowned. "Besides, wouldn''t it be bad that Wally got fenriel "No, it''s bound to be bad. After all, it''s a legendary monster that even God can actually kill." Asahel said this carelessly. "But even if he had finriel, it would not have been possible to control that power completely." "So, we speculate that even if Wally can control finriel, it will lead to a significant decrease in finriel''s strength." Said Sussex. "Although the godkiller wolf, which can do harm to the gods, is still a threat, it is not as terrible as it was in the heyday of fenril." "If you were there at that time, you would have to see." Asahel''s sly smile. "If the deicide subdues the godkiller wolf, it will certainly frighten the other mythical forces to death?" "Unfortunately, I have no interest in that wolf." Noah curled his mouth, and then a question came to his mind. "By the way, why do you say it has something to do with me? Just because Odin came for me Sarzex and ASA Shelton looked at each other. "Although Wali is a member of the disaster group, it is impossible for him to act with the leader around him?" Said assacher. "According to the guy, Orpheus followed him entirely because Orpheus thought there was a good chance of meeting with you if you acted with Wally." "After all, you are the Red Dragon Emperor, and Wali is the White Dragon Emperor. Er Tian Long has always been an old enemy since ancient times. That kind of relationship is just like fate. You can''t miss it." Sarzex looks at Noah. "And Orpheus seems to have a strong interest in you, so he will follow Waley, and he only makes it easy for fenrier, which is what the White Dragon Emperor told us." Noah was stunned. It turns out that the reason why the top ten strong people in the world are so tragic is because of themselves? What''s more, in the form of being solved easily? Among them, only one of the four powerful people can solve this problem. However, Noah heard that in this world, in fact, there is an existence as strong as Orpheus, even stronger than Orpheus. However, it is basically impossible for that one to appear in this world, or even belong to this world, so Orpheus is the strongest. "If it wasn''t for Orpheus, we would have to let sazex and achuka fight against fufenrier. However, when sazex and achuka arrived, we would have died there." Asahel scratched his cheek. "By the way, the only people who met rocky and finriel at that time were lyas and her family members, except for the senior officials of several fallen angels, including me?" "Lyas?" Noah was taken aback. "Let them meet the God of war and the godkiller wolf? Are you crazy? " "No way, no one thought that the evil god would come with the famous wolf of killing God." Asahel put out his hands. "In addition to the fact that lyas''s family members have been fighting against the war group for a long time, the pressure will not be too small, so you''d better go back to your school and sit down." Noah sighed. It''s an eventful time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Do you want to support it (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "Deng Mao", "Mei Qin elder sister", "GD card group", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "dream 1 does not wake up", "V can be pressed wrong", "the name is strange and the word is square and round", "Fengming Nine Songs" are rewarded!) After talking to sarzex and asacher, Noah decided to go back to school the next day. Frankly speaking, Noah is neither a devil, nor an angel, nor a fallen angel, nor a member of the other mythical forces. There is no reason for Noah to act for all forces. However, not belonging to any one power does not mean that Noah can not be close to others. Lyas, Cangna and the families of the two girls were all Noah''s students. Sazeks and achuka were kind to Noah. At the beginning, if sazex and achuka had not sacrificed a month to accompany Noah in special training in different spaces, Noah would not have been able to take a solid step in using more than two avatars at the same time. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. If it wasn''t for sazex and achuka who helped Noah with special training, Noah couldn''t make a solid step in using more than two incarnations of power and power at the same time, then he would have no achievements when he could have three, four or even five incarnations at the same time. In addition, asachel, for Noah''s special training, also tried his best to arrange for Noah, that is, to contact sazex and achuka, and to prepare a different space. He also took over the positions of Lucifer and besieb, so Noah could not carry out the special training. One factor added up, although Noah did not join a force, it was already very obvious that Noah could stand in the line. It''s not impossible to stay out of the way. It''s just whether Noah is willing or not. And Noah would like to see a group of girls like lyas fighting hard there, but his teacher hiding in the side watching the play? The answer, of course, is No. In view of this, Noah at least had to go back to Ju Wang''s school to help lyas and his party to give advice, and then steal behind their backs, so as not to let the girls die prematurely. Sarzex and asasher think it''s because Noah has a better relationship with lyas and so on, so they ask Noah to go back to school? Otherwise, with Noah''s power, sarzex and Asahel could have asked him to do something more beneficial to the three forces, instead of guarding two young generations of pure blood demons and their families. That is to say, although sazeks and Asahel are interested in Noah''s strength and ability, they don''t want to use his ideas. Noah knew this and decided to go back to school. But before that, Noah has one more thing he wants to do. In the room where he had lived for a while, Noah came back here under the guidance of gimmony''s servants. As soon as he returned to the room, Noah took out the gift card. As the gift card flashed, a dragon jade appeared in his hand. "Zheng --!" Almost at the same time, Longyu, like a crystal ball, brightened up. Looking at this scene, Noah smiles and speaks directly. "How do you feel? Dregg? " The sound just fell, a thick and incomparable sound was spread from the dragon jade. "Compared with the time when you were integrated into your soul, although you are living in a treasure jade, the degree of freedom is much higher. At least you will not be forced to sleep in the past when you don''t need my power. Should we say this situation?" Since meeting Noah, dregg has been a bit tragic. Because of the comprehensive integration of power and Noah''s power, dreg was also integrated into Noah''s soul. When Noah did not use the power originally belonging to dreg, dreg would be forced to sleep. Later, Gaia and alayer separated dregg from Noah''s soul, claiming that it was polluting Noah''s soul. After that, dregg was in a deep sleep until Noah came back into the world. Isn''t it tragic? I still remember that when I woke up, I found myself separated from Noah''s soul. Dregg was extremely surprised. After all, dregg would not wake up without using the power that belonged to him, and of course he would not know why he was separated from Noah''s soul. Dreg didn''t even know that Noah was special, let alone that Noah didn''t belong to this world. Simply put, it''s the feeling of "why the whole world has changed after waking up". Noah was also embarrassed to tell dregg that Gaia and alayer believed that his existence was polluting their soul, so the two inhibitions separated him from Noah''s soul.If you tell dregg that, Noah thinks that dregg will cry. Therefore, Noah simply lied that there were some problems in his power, which led to this situation. As a result, dregg did not feel the existence of his power in Noah''s body, so he believed this reason. "It''s just that if you meet a white guy again, he''ll make fun of him." Said dregg, laughing at himself. "As his old enemy, I am now only a soul body, not even a artifact. Is this the end of the duel with arubi''an?" So there was a sense of relief and a trace of reluctance in dregg''s words. Noah had heard from dregg. The two day dragon, who had been fighting for so many years, had already forgotten what it was for in the beginning. Therefore, there is no hatred or enmity between the two dragons. Some of them are just like old enemies. Now that the relationship has come to an end, dregg is relieved by the end of the relationship, but also has the feeling that he has lost in the end. After all, no matter what, it''s dregg''s fault, isn''t it? Noah felt guilty when he heard the self mockery in dregg''s words. I didn''t expect that what Gaia and alaiye did had an impact on Deleg to this extent. Now, Noah had to rack his brains to find a way to make up for dregg. At this time, however, Athena''s voice sounded from Noah''s heart. "If you want to keep fighting, it''s not impossible." "Ah?" Noah was stunned. "Oh?" Dregg was surprised. "The voice you haven''t heard seems to be different from that wolf hiding in your soul before. Whose voice is it?" It seems that dregg could hear Athena''s voice. "You don''t need to worry about the existence of my concubine. I just abandoned my past identity and status and got a new subordinate." Athena spoke faintly. "It''s just that for the soldiers who want to continue to fight, I can''t sit back and ignore it. What''s more, you are still a dragon. In the past, my concubine also dominated the existence of the dragon. If you do this, it''s good for my long-standing wish. Ah, red dragon, you just need to tell me, do you want to continue to fight?" "Did it ever dominate the existence of dragons? It''s not a small tone? " Dregg laughed. "I don''t know who you are, but I''ll answer your question." "I am the emperor of the red dragon who is called the crystal of strength!" Dregg''s bold declaration. "If you don''t feel happy about fighting, it''s not a dragon!" "Well said!" Athena''s part as a goddess of war seemed to be ignited by dregg''s heroic words. "In that case, I''ll give you a hand." "But what do you want to do?" Dregg spoke curiously. "I am in this state, even if I want to fight, is it difficult?" "It''s very simple. Just go back to your original state." Athena said this. "That is to say, let you return to the state of artifact." "Return to artifact?" Dregg was surprised. "Return to artifact?" Noah was also surprised. "Can it be done? Athena "Judging from the current situation, it is not very difficult to do it." Athena said. "Concubine, have you forgotten that you once got the method of making artifact from the fallen angel with twelve wings?" When Athena said this, Noah immediately remembered. In order to make Noah a restraining force for the three powers to reach a peace agreement, asacher did give Noah the method of making artifact. "So, it''s very simple." Athena spoke with indifference. "Come and make artifact!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Lei Ming 233"! And the rewards of "heaven and earth creation", "star perishes invisibly", "Xia Xiaoyao sq of the Three Kingdoms", "king of dragon and tiger", "Wufeng Haotian", "Yiyuan", "unknown Moyan!) The human world, Kuo Wang Academy. In the middle of the afternoon, the students in Juwang school started their spare time one by one. Even from the outside of the school gate, it can be clearly seen that the students in the uniform of Ju Wang academy gathered in groups, or sat on the bench eating lunch, or spreading the square cloth on the lawn and chatting, which gave people a very lively feeling. Laughter is constantly coming from the campus. The midday sun is also warm, hit the students one by one. The scene of students laughing in the sun makes people feel warm from the heart and strongly realize the beauty of campus life. However, ordinary people do not know that the operators behind this seemingly mediocre school are not human beings, but demons. Of course, there are a lot of demons in the kuiwang academy, but they all mingle with ordinary students. It sounds incredible, but it is. Just as man has a distinction between good and evil, so does evil. Fortunately, none of the demons living in Ju Wang''s Academy are evil. Of course, sometimes, when ordinary students are enjoying college life happily, the devils, as abnormal beings, can only work in secret, doing things that ordinary people can''t do or even don''t know. In this case, a group of young girls are slowly walking on a path in the school park. It was a group of girls who were very cute in every way. Among the girls there was a very handsome boy. In the middle of the girls is a leading figure with waist length gorgeous red hair. Suddenly, it was lyas and her family. "So tired..." Irina La shrugged her shoulders and looked weak. "It''s another hard fight today..." "Yes..." Janova began to sigh, too. "It''s much more tiring than when I''ve been carrying out annihilation missions in the church before..." "There is no way to do it." Zhu Nai''s bitter face was also rare. "We''ve been fighting these days." "To the point where you have to confront terrorists every day?" Rebell''s voice was full of hardship. "I don''t understand why those terrorists have been staring at this town to attack, and if it goes on like this, even if I''m a member of Phoenix, known as the undead bird, I''m dying." "Yes Sorry... " Elsa said a little guilty. "I can only help you recover from injuries. I can''t help you recover physical strength, magic and spirit. If I can, we won''t be so tired." "Sister Elsa didn''t do anything wrong." Said the kitten, with no undulating sound. "So please don''t apologize." "The kitten is right." Youdou is the only one who still has some spirit. His smile even reveals a taste of sunshine. "Elsa can help us recover the injury, that has been worthy of our gratitude, there is no need to apologize." "You dou is right." Lyas touched Elsa''s head, too. "Elsa has worked hard to get a family like Elsa, but I feel happy from the bottom of my heart." So she turned her head and spoke to the two girls who were following her. "Gaspar, Los Angeles, have you all seen Elsa''s efforts?" On a closer look, in addition to these people present, there are also two people behind lias. One is a girl in the uniform of Ju Wang school, with short, shoulder length white hair, a pair of ears like an elf, some sharp, and a pair of red eyes. The other is a girl who is not wearing a student''s uniform, but a woman teacher''s blue uniform, with a beautiful waist length silver hair, tall and plump, about 17 or 8 years old. Gaspar was referring to the girl in the uniform of Ju Wang school. Roswell Arthur was referring to the girl in the teacher''s uniform. Both nodded at what lyas said. "Love Elsa is really working hard Gaspar, shrinking his petite body, said timidly. "I I will work hard like my sister. Please don''t think I''m useless. " So, Gaspar''s eyes actually began to accumulate tears, as if he could cry at any time. It''s easy to see how timid he is, and seems to be very inferiority complex.As for Roswell, Arthur coughed and made a very formal assessment. "Although we didn''t go to the front line to fight, as a reply personnel, Elsa''s strength is very precious. If there was no reply from Elsa, we might have fallen down long ago, so Elsa''s contribution is great." "No There''s no such thing... " Elsa''s pretty face appeared a little red, as if she felt shy. At this time, Lovell Arthur''s words changed. "But it''s really not the way to go on like this. If the terrorists keep attacking us at the current pace, sooner or later, people here will fall down." The words of Roswell Arthur made the expression of all the people present heavy. Because, as everyone knows, Lovell Arthur''s words are not unreasonable. Since the end of the summer vacation, lyas and her party came back from the underworld, the attack from the disaster group has hardly stopped. At the beginning, it was good that the opponents they met were just some insignificant people, just the grass-roots personnel in the disaster group. Although these people controlled some demons, they did not bring too much trouble. What''s more, at the beginning, the attacks of the disaster group were not so frequent. About once every three or four days, she and her party could cope with it. However, since the visit of Odin, the main god of northern Europe, the situation has changed. At that time, lyas and his party were directly against the evil spirits of northern Europe and the legendary evil wolf. With the ability of Elias and others, meeting such an opponent is no different from looking for death. Fortunately, at that time, several cadres of asashere and fallen angel were also present. Wali also led his own team into the battlefield. Even Orpheus, the most powerful existence of the infinite Dragon God, came out. Lyas and his party were lucky to save their lives. However, since then, the people of the disaster group seem to have raised the threat of lyas and her party by several levels. The strength of the people who launched the attacks not only increased a lot, but also increased a lot, and the number of attacks was more and more frequent. Among them, there are even individuals with artifact and people who can use magic and magic. Being attacked in such a continuous way, even lyas and his party were almost unable to hold on. "Living in the hands of God, even in the hands of the world''s top ten demon wolves, seems to make us dangerous in the hearts of terrorists." Rebell sighed. "It was clear that there was little we could help at that time. It was just responsible for destroying those mass-produced demons brought by rocky." "The demons created by God, even in mass production, are much weaker than the presence of fenriel, which we can deal with, which also makes our evaluation in the hearts of terrorists a lot." Zhu Nai shook her head. "No, just being able to survive in such a battlefield is enough to make our evaluation rise a lot." "In fact, not only among the terrorists, but also among the demons, Minister lyas''s evaluation has risen a lot." Youdou smiles. "The senior officials have begun to look at the minister differently, believing that if the minister becomes a minister in the future, he will certainly be able to make great achievements. Therefore, it is not all a bad thing." "Yes." Lyas laughed and perked up. "Well, my dear dependents, although we should still be very tired in the next few days, we still have to keep our spirits up, and we can''t let others think that we gimmony''s family can''t survive this ordeal, you know?" "Yes All of a sudden the spirit of one after another, high voice should come down. Just at this moment, a slight laugh rang out. "Seeing that you can be so energetic, maybe even the terrorists will feel scared?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "A million alpacas", "Pok mon", "dragon pity clear snow", "moon night", "sorrow of youyou son", "Yangmo", "music of the world", "and" fierce inflammation Sanan "reward The sudden voice made all the Lilas and her people slightly shocked. Then, everyone saw it. In front of the path, a young man dressed like a normal man was waving to the side, wearing a black shirt and black trousers, and a white coat on the outside. Looking at the young man, except gasparos visarthur, the others opened their eyes and all changed their expression. "Teacher!" Asha and kitten were all surprised to shout. "Lord Noah?" Rebecce was to cover her mouth, and then there was a joy in her eyes. Lyas, June, eleana, Genova and yodou were also surprised and surprised. Only Gaspar followed Los visarthur, only looking at Noah in surprise. Then, the crowd ran in the direction of Noah. "Teacher!" Elsa was very happy to hold Noah''s arm. "Are you back?" "Teacher." The kitten''s expression is as usual, no emotional ups and downs, but the voice is slightly higher than usual. "Welcome back." "You''re finally back." And lyaz, with the rest of her family, came to Noah, and zizzi came to Noah. "When did you come back?" "I only returned to gemmoly yesterday, and I borrowed one night there. I asked sazex to open the transfer magic array this morning and let me go back to the social Office of the supernatural research department." Noah touched the heads of Elsa and kitten separately, and then she looked at lyas. "A month away, you seem to have been much harder than I thought." So Noah noticed gaspa and Los vistus, and some curious voices. "And, it seems, there are still faces?" "Let me introduce it to the teacher." Lyas smiled suddenly, turned sideways, pointing to gaspa and Los VISER. "Both of them are my family members." The voice of lyas had just fallen, and Los vistus was the first step forward. "Hello, this is Los VISER, the" rook "of lyas gemenry. I have long known my great name "Los vishter, like Noah, is a teacher at King foal School Park, and I was not long after he became my family member." Lyas''s mouth slightly up. "And Los vishtar is the Nordic woman "Female warrior God?" Noah looked at Los VISER with some surprise. The so-called female warrior God is a kind of semi God in Nordic mythology, also known as valkiri. The implication of valkiri in Nordic mythology is "the Devourer of corpses", and then gradually evolved into the meaning of "women who choose the dead" and even the meaning of "the dream lover appearing in front of heroes". As the name implies, female martial god is a god family with great relationship with the dead and heroes. Some of them were the daughters of the king of the human kingdom, the children of Odin, and the soldiers who swore to serve the gods, and were chosen by the gods and flew up to heaven. Their main work is to lead the souls of heroic heroes to the hall of the spirit in the battlefield, so that the heroes can become heroes and fight for the gods. Therefore, in Nordic mythology, female warrior God is a very famous God family. Although it is only semi gods, the power is far less than those of those real gods, but in terms of fame alone, female martial arts gods are even larger than many gods in Nordic mythology. It is often believed that the male chosen by the female warrior God, even if not a hero, has the potential to become a strong warrior. In fact, in Nordic mythology, many men who combine with female martial arts gods do have extraordinary fame and fighting power, some of them become partners with the spirit and share a paragraph of good words. As the saying goes, every hero has a very good woman around him. The heroine, who has a great relationship with heroes, is almost the perfect embodiment of this statement. Unexpectedly, Noah was surprised that a group of people who enjoyed such a great reputation in Nordic mythology had become the family of demons. "Los vistus was a bodyguard brought by Odin, the main god of northern Europe, who came to visit a few days ago, but after a period of twists and turns, Los vistus became my family member." Lyas forked her hand on her waist. "By the way, Los vishter is proficient in all kinds of magic in northern Europe, and has a high level of skill in attacking and defending magic, and the strengthening of" rook ", even the upper and higher demons will not be weak "It''s just some research. I''m far from being compared with Noah." Los vishter shook his head in a hurry, but he was curious to Noah."Before I left Lord Odin, I often heard Lord Odin mention that there was a recently famous God killer. Even Lord Odin couldn''t help coming to investigate. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him. It''s a great honor to finally meet me." "I''m also honored to see the famous female warrior God in northern Europe." Noah shrugged. "Miss Lovell Arthur is also a teacher in Kuo Wang Academy. She is in the same position as me in the workplace, so don''t be so respectful." "Is it?" Losweyer tilted his head and nodded. "In this case, I will call you teacher Noah directly. Please give me more advice." "Give me more advice." Noah laughed and then looked at Gaspar again. "You''re lyas''s family, aren''t you?" Seeing Noah say hello to himself, Gaspar did not respond. Instead, Gaspar seemed to be frightened and hid behind junai. "Ah, La, La." Zhu Nai was like talking to his naughty brother and said with a gentle smile. "Don''t be so rude, Gaspar. Say hello to the teacher." It''s Gaspar put his head out of juney''s back and spoke timidly. "I I am the bishop of minister lyas. Please give me some advice "Gaspar is a mixture of vampires and humans, and has artifact." Lyas said with pride. "The artifact that can freeze the time of everything in the field of vision --" Forbidden Eye of the world "_ Balor_ View "Stop time?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is there any artifact like that?" The ability to manipulate time is not an ordinary ability. It is a kind of power that Noah can not control through time. With his quick power, Noah was almost invincible against opponents who had no heart and eye skills. Although the artifact, called Gaspar, is used to stop the object''s time, rather than the ability to shorten the time to reach the position as quickly as possible, it is also quite amazing. Had it not been for the time limit of the objects in view, Gaspar''s artifact would have become a god exterminator? In addition, Gaspar is still a mixed blood of vampires, and he can use the ability of vampires. Even if he can''t reach the level of being possessed of God destroyer and demon blood like Waley, it''s terrible enough. "Is such a person just a bishop?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "If it''s just bishop, is there a way to reincarnate him into a demon?" It can reincarnate other individuals into their own pieces of dependent demons -- devil chess pieces. It is a chess piece that can determine the value according to the ability, talent and strength of the reincarnated object. Among all the pieces, the chess piece named bishop has the same value as knight, which is only equivalent to three pawns. At the beginning, even Elsa and Irina used four "pawns" to reincarnate. How could this hybrid with the power of a vampire and such a powerful artifact be reincarnated with a bishop? According to the value of Gaspar, in Noah''s opinion, not to mention the bishop, which is equivalent to three pawns, but the rook, which is equivalent to five pawns, can''t be reincarnated successfully? Unless it''s a queen worth nine pawns. Otherwise, there should be no way for Gaspar to succeed in reincarnation. What''s going on here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 (thank you very much for the rewards of "this product", "the glimmer before dawn", "Q Yongjiang clothing jiuq", "yinshan7", "DAAI erjiyuan sister paper", "ice moon shadow", "ordinary, young man", "Gu Tao GT", "dream 1 does not wake up!" Looking at Gaspar, who is timid and hiding behind junai, and can''t even face up to himself, Noah really can''t believe that this guy has such a foul artifact and is still a blood sucking vampire. This is the so-called people can''t judge by appearance, right? But how did Gaspar succeed in reincarnation into a demon with Bishop''s pawn? After thinking about it, Noah could only think of a special situation. "Isn''t this child using a deviant pawn instead of a normal devil''s pawn?" Variation pieces. As the name suggests, they are some variant individuals in the devil chess pieces. They are no different from the ordinary devil chess pieces, with only one difference. That is, even if the value of the reincarnated object is very high, it can ignore this value, and only one of the multiple pieces is needed to solve the problem. This kind of rare chess pieces is not uncommon. Among the superior demons who can have their family members and chess pieces, the probability of occurrence is about one in ten people. This Gaspar is supposed to be reincarnated with the deviant chess piece, right? "Yes, I have a variant bishop piece in my hand, which Gaspar used to reincarnate." Lyas confirmed Noah''s conjecture. "Gaspar is really talented. The only drawback is that he is timid and dangerous." "Danger?" Noah blinked. "How can I say that?" "To put it simply, Gaspar couldn''t control his artifact." Junai helped lyas explain. "Gaspar has a very strong potential. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his strength is increasing every day, but he is completely unable to control freely." "Lord sarzex thinks that this is very dangerous. The senior officials of the demon side also think that if Gaspar is allowed to go, there will be a problem of ability rampage, so Gaspar has been sealed in the room before." Youdou took Zhu Nai''s words. "However, recently, the evaluation of the minister has increased a lot. The people above have judged that the current minister may be able to control Gaspar, so he asked the minister to understand the seal." So, as lyas did say before, she already had a bishop. Now it seems that the bishop is Gaspar. The reason why he has not appeared is that he did not control his own power and was sealed. Now, with the growth of lyas and the rise of her evaluation, the bishop has finally been recognized. "Thanks to everyone''s help, Gaspar is now more or less able to control his artifact, at least to ensure that he will not unconsciously launch his ability in his daily life." Lyas touched Gaspar''s head. "The rest is to wait for Gaspar to be able to stimulate his own power even in battle, and use his ability only." "It is Yes Gaspar shrunk his neck, but also plucked up courage. "I''ll try." Around Gaspar''s side, a crowd of gimmony''s dependents all burst into laughter. Looking at the family members of Jimmy centered on lyas, Noah''s mouth also began to lift. In the world of demons, as long as they are superior demons, they can get devil chess pieces, become "King" and get family members. In addition to the king, the rest are queen, rook, bishop, knight and pawn. And the family of jimmri who gathered in front of Noah had their own. "King" -- lyas gimmony. "The Queen" -- juhne KIJIMA. "Rook" -- Tacheng Baiyin. "Rook" -- Lovell Arthur. "Bishop" -- Rebecca Phoenix. "Bishop" -- Gaspar. "Knight" -- jenois. "Knight" -- a fight in the wood field. "Pawn" x 4 -- Irina Wisteria. "Pawn" x 4 -- Issa algette.At this point, all the demonic pieces of lyas have been used up, and all the dependents have come together. This also proves that lyas really has the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, and is no longer the little princess of jimmri''s family. Next, in the battle against the troupe of disaster, should jimmri''s family be able to shine brilliantly? At the very least, Noah, who has a wonderful sense of induction, can feel it very clearly. Led by lyas, whether it''s juniors, kittens, rebell, Genova, Irina, Elsa, or youdou, their breath is much stronger than before. In this month''s continuous fighting against the terrorists of the disaster group, the strength of these people should be fully improved, right? What''s more, Los Angeles and Gaspar have the same breath. Although Gaspar''s breath is still very unstable, and he does not fully control his artifact, she is the most potential and talent in gimori''s family. Therefore, the future of jimmri''s family can still be looked forward to. Just as Noah was thinking about it, the kitten suddenly said this. "By the way, Jiajun is not a girl, but a boy who likes to wear women''s clothes. Don''t admit it wrong." When the words from the kitten''s mouth, and into Noah''s ears, Noah was completely stunned. Looking at the doll like lovely, like a small animal timidly hiding behind lias and junai, a pair of watery eyes, as if at any time may shed tears, a sad look of Gaspar, Noah''s heart rolled. "Teacher?" Elsa noticed Noah''s strangeness and made a strange noise. "What''s the matter with you?" No Nothing... " Noah''s mouth twitched and he looked up at the sky. "Just feel the world and me No, it''s a joke with everyone. " "Joking Is it? " "Yes A very excessive joke... " Noah''s return made jimmri''s family members, who had been tired of coping with the attack of the disaster group, felt as if they had injected a clear spring into their hearts, and all the pressure was released. With Noah as the God killer, even if the people of the disaster group do something again, they will not succeed in the end, right? Lyas and her party had always been very worried that if they and others were knocked down by the disaster group, they did not know whether the School Park and the town would be occupied by the disaster group and become a stronghold. By then, dominated by a group of terrorists, the safety of the people in this town will be almost guaranteed. Now, with Noah in charge, this worry can be cleared away. This is undoubtedly a dose of cardiotonic, so that Jimmy''s family members have no worries. So, liyasi immediately told Cangna about this matter, so Cangna was really surprised. Only then did Noah know that, in addition to jimmri''s family members, Sidi''s family members who were subordinate to Cangna were also dealing with the terrorist attacks of the disaster group. Since then, the attacks on the town have been fought by the families of jimmri and Sidi. As a result, sidy''s family, like Jimmy''s family, are also accumulating fatigue and stress, and now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. As she was still outside to do the aftermath of the attack, Cangna could not go back to school to greet Noah, so she asked lyas as as a representative to say hello for the time being, and then visit her door to greet him in person. It can be imagined that Cangna, who is famous for her iceberg beauty, is so respectful and respectful to Noah in her heart. As for Noah, he stayed in the health care room as before. After learning of Noah''s return, there was a great commotion in Chu Wang''s Academy. After all, Noah is well-known among the girls in Ju Wang school. However, Noah has no time to pay attention to those girls who are crazy about flowers. Because Noah needs to start preparing. What are you going to do? Make artifact! Athena''s suggestion must be put on the agenda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Collection! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the rewards from Deng Mao, sister Meiqin, Yumen Shitian, a cat lost its way, pickled ai''ai, King Arthur''s, strange character Fangyuan, Zhenhe!) Although he returned to Ju Wang academy, Noah didn''t help lyas and Cangna drive out foreign enemies. For Noah, it may be a terrorist who can be easily dismissed, but for lyas and Cangna, or for Jimmy and Siddy''s family, it is a battle to improve themselves. Therefore, Noah did not help lias and Cangna to deal with the terrorists of the disaster group, but just sat in the school garden. Noah didn''t intend to intervene unless there was an enemy that lyas and Cang were absolutely unable to deal with. Under such circumstances, the life of Jimmy''s family was still quite hot, but Noah was quite leisurely. For a whole week. Of course, Noah didn''t do nothing. In order to make artifact, Noah asked sarzex and Asahel to prepare the materials for himself. However, it was not Noah who made the artifact, but Athena. Although Noah has the way of making artifact, it doesn''t mean Noah can make artifact by himself. If you can make delicious dishes with a recipe, what else do you need a five-star chef to do? The same is true. There are materials for making artifact. That doesn''t mean Noah can make artifact. Therefore, Noah could not make artifact. But Athena is different. "It''s done." In a room in the apartment, Athena comes to Noah and looks straight at Noah. "Your artifact." Hearing this, Noah looked at Athena''s hand almost at the first time. Take a closer look. In Athena''s hand, an instrument is lying on it. It''s a cage hand. A whole body is red, covered with red scales, the appearance is extremely ferocious, like a dragon claw cage hand. Noah didn''t need time to recognize the familiar cage hand immediately. "The Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is very impressive_ Gear However, with the real "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" (boosted)_ In comparison, the red and ferocious cage hand is just a shape. Because, on the back of the cage hand, there is no glittering jade. Looking at the scarlet cage hand without Baoyu, Noah murmured to Athena. "Is this the artifact you made?" Sacred_ Gear An extra standard force created by the God of the Bible to reside in a particular human being. Although most of them appear in the form of instruments, the body is actually a kind of power, which is only shown in the form of instruments. Among the numerous artifacts, there are only 13 at the top with the ability to threaten even gods and demons. The thirteen kinds of artifacts that people call them. Longinus. The highest level of being in artifact. And "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Gear "is one of them. The artifact left by the God of the Bible is really incredible. At least, in so many mythological systems, only the God of the Bible has successfully made artifact, which has given human beings extraordinary power, and even the individual who has the God exterminator has the possibility of killing God. No God can reproduce this incredible power. Including those at the top of the world, that''s the same. However, after years of research, Asahel figured out the method of making artifact. That''s the artifact. Unfortunately, most of the artifact made by asacher are useless waste. Even if there is any power, it is also some unimportant ability. There are very few artifact that can be used in combat. In such a situation that even ordinary artifact is difficult to make, it is just a joke to make an artificial artifact with a god exterminator. But Athena did. "No surprise." Athena''s performance is not unusual. "Although the artifact of this world seems to be the power that only the God of the Bible can create, in the original world of concubines, most of the artifacts used by gods are made by their own gods.""My body is not the God of invention, nor the God of creation, or even the God of forging, but my body is also the goddess of wisdom Athena revealed in a pair of voluptuous snake pupils that she was born into a deity with unique pride and confidence. "Since there is already an artificial artifact making method here, my concubine is also an elf, and she has been transformed into a magic suit similar to the artifact more than once. With your experience and memory when you made this cage hand with the method of" weapon refining "more than once, you can still do it if you just reappear its body." "Of course, it''s just a body, without any power." Athena looked at Noah. "However, as long as you inlay the dragon jade of the red dragon in this cage hand, the cage hand can reproduce the power deep in the soul of that dragon." That is to say, without dregg''s soul, the cage hand is just a model. However, once inlaid with the precious jade that harbors dregg''s soul, the cage hand will be activated instantly and become a vanished God exterminator, namely, the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Gear At that time, Noah will be able to gain the power of the Red Dragon Emperor again. Although without dregg''s soul, this cage hand has no effect. It can reproduce the deep power of dregg''s soul. Athena''s action is amazing enough. "Of course, this is still an artificial artifact. Even if the spirit of the dragon is used as material, as long as it is made, it will still have great limitations compared with the real artifact." Athena''s happy smile. "However, I understood this point before I started to make it, so I simply directed its limitations to a controllable direction." It''s like making a barrel, but there must be one board shorter than the rest. Athena''s approach is that since there must be a short board, it is up to her to decide where the short board should be nailed. "I''m going to use this artifact with an infinite amount of consumption. In this way, I''m going to determine its limitations and improve its performance to the same level as the real body." Athena''s eyes sparkled with wisdom. "If someone else uses this artifact, even if that person is a God, it can only be doubled once, and then he will collapse and even die in an instant. However, for a spirit with a third perpetual motion machine and infinite physical strength and magic power, even if the consumption is terrible, it will not have any impact." "For others, it''s a useless piece of junk, but for you, it''s just like the real one." Athena gave Noah the shape of the cage hand. "I believe it will certainly help you." Leaving this sentence, Athena is directly transformed into a burst of light particles, into a platinum sword, very simply disappeared in place. Noah held the platinum sword that suddenly appeared in his hand, gave a bitter smile and spoke softly. "Thank you, Athena." With that, Noah put the platinum sword into the gift card and turned to the cage hand. From this cage, Noah did not feel any strength. Obviously, Athena is right. This cage hand is just a model. So Noah turned his hand over and found a dragon jade. "You should have heard that, too?" Noah said. "Is that ok? Dregg? " "It''s better than sleeping in this dragon jade all the time?" Dregg''s heavy voice came from the twinkling dragon jade. "It depends on whether you want to fight with me again, mate." Hearing this, Noah laughed. "Do I have any reason to refuse?" With these words, Noah inlaid the dragon jade, which hosted dregg''s soul, into the groove on the back of the cage hand. "Click..." With the sound of a crisp sound, Longyu is perfectly inlaid into the groove, and is firmly fixed in an instant. "Zheng --!" The dazzling light bloomed from the hands of the crimson cage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And rewards for "thunder 233", "flash under the moon night", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "unknown Mo Yan", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty!) "Zheng --!" Under the dazzling red light, Noah''s arm covered with red light began to deform. The light converged on Noah''s arm and finally converged into a rather ferocious shape. When the red light dissipated, a ferocious red cage hand appeared on Noah''s arm. "Hum --!" With the cage hand trembling slightly, the dragon jade on the back of the hand also flickers. "Boost" The sound effect of dregg''s voice resounded from the dragon jade. The next second, Noah clearly felt a familiar force flowing through his body. Under the influence of that power, Noah''s power soared, and in an instant doubled. Feeling the familiar power, Noah''s mouth slowly lifted, and his eyes were cast on the dragon jade in his cage. "Dregg, how are you feeling?" "No discomfort." There was a joy in dregg''s voice. "No, I feel more comfortable and relaxed than before. It''s incredible." In the past, dregg was sealed in artifact, forced to extract power, become an instrument, and used by the owner. Now, although dregg still can only survive in Baoyu, it is no longer in the form of being sealed. His degree of freedom has been improved a lot, and he feels naturally more comfortable and relaxed. "Is it?" Noah said in surprise. "I thought it would be hard for you to be forced to draw strength from the depths of your soul." "But, unlike before, I am just a pure soul body now, and the soul body will not have any power. Therefore, the feeling that the power burst out from the deep of the soul and is led out is not uncomfortable, but makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally." Dregg seems to be experiencing what it feels like now. "It''s a lot more comfortable than before." "Is that so?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. "How is the function of the artifact compared with before?" "Because it is from my soul that I draw the memories engraved in the depths and turn them into power, there is no big difference in ability and performance compared with before." Said dregg. "No, because there is no disorderly relationship of restrictions, the power that can be exerted is stronger. The only thing is that the consumption is too amazing. This level of consumption, let alone ordinary human beings, is that God and demon king use it. Once doubled, they may fall down directly. In this way, it is impossible for anyone other than you to use me As dregg said, the consumption of cage hands is amazing. Even if he didn''t do anything, just show the artifact like this, Noah could feel his physical strength and magic constantly losing. If the ability to use artifact only needs to be doubled once, even if it is the God and the devil, it will definitely fall in an instant. Therefore, no one except Noah can use this "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Gear However, as Athena said. For Noah, who has unlimited physical strength and magic power, this artifact is the real "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ It''s no different. No. According to dregg, because of the artificial artifact, there is no need to be restricted by the chaos left by the artifact system in the celestial realm. This "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" is the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ There is no doubt that the power that can be exerted is stronger. "There is no change in this aspect that there is a doubling of 10 seconds, but there is a time limit for fighting in the doubling state. In the past, if only one minute could be fought in the doubling state, now it is ten minutes." Dregg''s reports kept coming in. "The same is true of transfer. In the past, if the power of transfer could only last one minute, now it can also last for 10 minutes. There are a lot of restrictions on the time, and the practicability is undoubtedly higher." "What about banning hands?" Asked Noah. "Can forbidden hands be used as usual?" "Yes, it can, but that consumption can definitely make the immortal god suddenly die. It''s terrible, but it has no effect on you. It makes people feel like they don''t know what to say." Dregg''s voice became heavy. "In addition, besides banning hands, it seems that Tyrannosaurus can also be used." "Can Tyrannosaurus use it?" Noah was stunned at first, then surprised. Balance_ Breaker Even if you just look at the translation, you can understand what it is.After all, the so-called "balance"_ There is a "balance" in breaker_ It means "breaker.". Only when the owner''s thoughts and wishes are so strong that it can reverse the flow of the world, can the artifact reach this state. That''s the ultimate realm of artifact. In other words, the highest level of artifact is the prohibition of hands. However, in some artifact, there is a more powerful force than the forbidden hand. That is "Ba". Only the artifact sealed with magic can possess more powerful ability than forbidden hand. Generally speaking, powerful seals are applied to the artifact that seals the magic objects. Because if it is not sealed up, the power of artifact will be too strong, which will bring unimaginable burden to the owner and lead to the death of the owner. The so-called "bully" is the ability to release the force of the seal temporarily and liberate the power of the sealed demon completely. This compulsive power naturally has a great risk. It will not only absorb the owner''s life, but also lead to violent behavior if it can''t be controlled. It will not stop until the host dies. And "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ "Gear" is such a kind of artifact. Therefore, the God destroyer of the Red Dragon Emperor, which has been sealed with one of the two dragons, can also use "Ba". Because the sealed magic object is a dragon, so "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand (boosted)"_ That''s what you call "Ba" of gear. "Juggernaut"_ Drive As long as it is used, it will be able to obtain the powerful power that even God and demon king can destroy in a short time. "Now I have no seal left by the God of the Bible. The power engraved in my soul can be reproduced by artificial artifact. Naturally, Tyrannosaurus can also use it." Said dregg. "However, Tyrannosaurus is ultimately a cursed force. If you don''t say anything about its consumption, it will have no effect on you. However, it will also take users'' lives and even make them run wild. I don''t recommend you to use it." "In the past, you seem to have mentioned that your constitution can be immune to all the side effects, even if it''s Malone Dregg advised. "However, even if you can avoid the deprivation of life, you''d better not use the part of Tyrannosaurus that causes users to run wild. Even if you want to use it, you''d better find out a mode to prevent yourself from being violent. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble." Noah nodded heavily at dregg''s advice. Although the power of Malone is very strong, Noah''s constitution is immune to most of the side effects of Malone, but as long as the side effects are not completely eliminated, there is still a risk. As dregg said, it''s better to feel for a while. "There''s also good news." Dregg laughed. "In addition to doubling and transferring, cage hands have awakened to a third ability, partner." "The third ability?" Noah was shocked. "Do cagers have a third ability besides multiplication and transfer?" Noah had never even heard of such a thing. "Yes, it has not happened since ancient times." Said dregg. "When the two day dragon was sealed into a artifact by the God of the Bible, his power was divided into several parts. Only multiplication and transfer were left to use, and the white side was only halved and absorbed." "However, now I am just a soul body, and I have no power at all. The power reflected now is only reproduced by artificial artifact." Dregg laughed. "So even the third ability in life has now been reproduced." This is indeed a rare piece of good news. What kind of ability is that? Noah began to look forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Thank you very much for planting grass on the sea floor, Wufeng Haotian, sister Meiqin, and so on? Lonely as smoke? " "Song of the end of the world", "deliberately disguise indifference *" and "long Lian Qing Xue" reward!) Time passed as Noah groped for the strength of his new cage hand. When it was almost time for class, Noah came out of his apartment and walked in the direction of Ju Wang Academy. Originally, both Elsa and kitten lived with Noah. Elsa had no way out before she was reborn as a demon, so she turned to Noah and became Noah''s family. When Noah was not trusted by lyas, the kitten was arranged by lyas to monitor Noah. But after lyas and her party came back from the underworld, Elsa and kitten lived with lyas and zhunai at the invitation of lyas. After all, at that time, Noah had not come back, but the people from the disaster group had been attacking her all the time, leaving Elsa and kitten to live alone in the apartment, and lyas could not be at ease. So the next day, Elsa and the kitten, under the hospitality of lyas, lived with her and zhunai. Later, in order to be able to cope with the attack of the disaster group at any time, lyas bought a mansion and let all the girls of Jimmy''s family live together. As for youdou and Gaspar, because they are male, they live together in a house next to lyas and others. After Noah came back, Elsa and kitten wanted to continue living with Noah. It is a pity that the disaster group still haunts people as before. Almost every day, it attacks in a large scale, so that Jimmy''s family will be busy fighting every day. Under such circumstances, in order to save the time for gathering, Elsa and kitten were still left by lyas and others, instead of moving back to Noah''s apartment. In this regard, Aisa is reluctant, even the kitten seems to have some heart unwilling appearance. Finally, helpless, the two girls can only continue to live with the girls in jimmri''s family. Noah would not object. It''s not that Noah dislikes living with Elsa and kitten, but that his apartment is just an ordinary room with three people. It''s hard to say anything, and he has been making the floor before. What''s more, living with friends of the same age group will undoubtedly make you happier? When Noah said so, Elsa was full of tears, and even the kitten gave Noah a vicious look. "It''s not like that..." (Aisa) "the teacher is such a fool..." (kitten) this is what Elsa and kitten left Noah. Anyway, now Noah is back in bed. Although I used to sleep in harsh environments when I was practicing in the mountains and forests, there was a comfortable bed to sleep in, and no one would choose to sleep on the floor. "What''s more, living with lovely girls is also a test for me..." Walking on the sidewalk on the side of the street, Noah sighed. Just then, there was a commotion ahead. Noah was stunned, then raised his head and looked ahead. There, a group of students, like Noah, were preparing to go to the school park. The students in the uniform of Ju Wang Academy were gathered around and were twittering in the middle. Take a closer look, in the crowd, a small and lovely girl is standing there. It was a girl with black long straight hair and waist length. She was very petite. She wore a black dress and showed her slender limbs. She looked very cute. She was only about eleven or two years old. "What a lovely child "What? What''s your name? " "Lost with mom?" "Lost?" "Where does the family live?" "Can we take you back?" Because of the girl''s very lovely relationship, the girls in Juwang''s school seem to have a heart of compassion, surrounded by the past, to speak to the girl. However, looking at the little girl, Noah''s pupils suddenly shrank. At the same time, in the crowd, the little girl seemed to find Noah, turned her head and looked in Noah''s direction. Immediately, the girl''s eyes have never left Noah''s direction, pointing to Noah, like a quiet moon night, spit out sweet but not a trace of emotional words. "I found you, Drago." Dregg in the girl''s mouth refers to Noah. And there''s only one person named Noah by that name. The first of the world''s top strong, known as the strongest existence of the infinite Dragon God - Orpheus. Yes. The little girl is Orpheus.As the leader of the disaster group, and also known as the strongest existence, Orpheus appeared in the streets of people, surrounded by a group of ordinary and extremely female students, and treated him like a little girl. And Orpheus''s action also let the female students of Ju Wang academy all look at Noah. "No Teacher Noah "Really It''s really teacher Noah! " "Ah! Teacher Noah "Teacher!" A group of fanciful female students immediately screamed like fans of their idols. That enthusiastic appearance not only made people around the street cast a strange look at Noah, but even made Orpheus stupefied, with his head tilted and his face puzzled. Seeing the confusion in his heart, ophys took a deep breath. "Old Here comes the teacher "Here we are!" A group of female students in kuiwang Academy were blushing. also did not have the mind to make complaints about it, and said to the students around him. "Sorry, this is a child I know. Just give her to me. You all go to school." "Yes! Teacher A group of students immediately and repeatedly nodded, with the impromptu exuberant side screaming, while leaving. It seems that to be able to have a dialogue with Noah makes these crazy girls quite excited. After a while, the usual busy streets were restored, leaving Noah and Orpheus facing each other and looking at each other. After a while, Noah asked the most wanted question. "Why are you here?" "Come to see you." Orpheus has nothing to hide, very simply with the same tone of no emotion, so said. "I feel your breath." So I came to you. Although Orpheus didn''t say it directly, Noah could understand it. Maybe it''s because of "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand."_ The complete relationship of "gear" let the breath of the Dragon leak out a little. Will Orpheus come when you feel that breath? "Well, what are you looking for me for?" Noah looked at Orpheus. "Do you want to take me away by force, as you did last time?" "No Orpheus shook his head in a tone that, though calm and without ups and downs, gave a deep feeling. "I don''t know why. There''s no impulse to take you away now." Of course. At the beginning, Orpheus wanted to forcibly take Noah away, because the "world fragment" boarded on her. The strong feeling of the debris to be recovered by Noah affected Orpheus'' subconscious and made Orpheus cling to Noah, so he did it. Now that the debris has been recycled by Noah, Orpheus will not have that impulse again. "But I''m curious about you." Orpheus stares at Noah and says this. "Besides" it ", there are dragons that can threaten me. I''m curious about that." "It" in Orpheus'' words refers to the existence mentioned before that is not in this world, or even belongs to this world. Apart from that being, there is no more powerful individual than Orpheus. And that being is also a dragon. For Orpheus, only the dragon can match itself, and the rest probably won''t be taken seriously. However, Noah broke the idea of Orpheus. "Isn''t that strange?" A voice suddenly rang from the side. "If it was me, I would be interested in my strong existence. This is the so-called dragon?" With the sound of such a sound, in the side of an alley, a silver haired man slowly came out. His eyes were fixed on Noah''s body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It''s been a long time, Noah." "Are you there, too?" Noah did not surprise the other side''s appearance at all, his eyes turned to him. "Wali Lucifer." It was Wali who possessed the power of the White Dragon Emperor and Lucifer at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "Yangmo", "zhsf50", "Lin Xiaoluo XC", "this product is incredibly", "the name is strange Fangyuan" and "Zhenzhen"!) Sazeks and Asahel have already said that there is a group of teammates gathering around Wali. What''s more, Orpheus is currently following Waley. In that case, even Orpheus appeared, and it was not surprising that Wally was around. It''s not just Waley, Noah also felt a little uneasy around him. The breath, each of them is very powerful. At least more powerful than the superior demons, each one has to be the level of the highest level demons. As for the quantity, there are about four or five. At least four or five characters with the highest level of demons appeared in one breath? And Wali, if these guys were to attack the town, even if the gimori and Sidi families were to attack, they would never have won. Not to mention the almost invincible existence of Orpheus. Feeling the uneasy atmosphere one by one, and then looking at the scenes of people coming and going around, Noah glanced at Wali and spoke quietly. "Well prepared." "Have you found any trace of my teammates?" Wally shrugged. "I know I can''t hide it from you, but don''t worry. We won''t make a scene in the street. My team-mates don''t have that interest. They just follow me and Orpheus to see what the Red Dragon Emperor looks like that even the Dragon God can match." "Even the Dragon God can match it?" Noah opened his mouth with a smile. "I lost miserably last time, and I believe you can see that the strength I showed at that time was limited. Thanks to your ability to say this, can I understand that you are satirizing me?" "At least, you did match Orpheus to a certain extent, which is an indisputable fact. Otherwise, Orpheus would not be curious about you." Wally looked at Noah with burning eyes. "What''s more, I''ve heard that since then, you''ve had special training, and you didn''t return to the human world until not long ago. Now, you should be stronger?" "What?" Noah said in a strange way. "Do you want to challenge me again?" "I just want to tell you that you are not the only one who is making progress. In order to catch up with you, I have worked hard during this period of time. I believe that sooner or later you will be shocked." Wally turned his eyes to Orpheus. "I''m just here with Orpheus today. I won''t do it unless you want to fight." "Better said than sung." Noah curled his mouth. "It''s been a long time since the disaster group attacked this town, hasn''t it?" "We didn''t do it." Wally said very simply. "That''s what the heroes did." "Heroes?" Noah''s heart moved. After this period of confrontation, the three forces of demons, angels and fallen angels have mastered some information about the evil group. It is said that there are a lot of faction in the disaster group. After all, there are dangerous elements of various forces in the disaster group, not only demons, angels and fallen angels, but also terrorists of human beings and other mythical forces. Although Orpheus appears to exist as a leader, the infinite Dragon God seems to have no interest in the management of the organization. He only provides the members of the organization with "snakes" that can enhance their strength. In addition, the rest are not dry. Therefore, in the disaster group, the terrorists of every force gather together to let the evil faction run rampant. Among them, the most powerful faction has two. One is the old school of demons who believed in the four great demons who died in ancient wars with the God of the Bible. However, the leaders of the old demon faction inherited three descendants of the old Demon Lord besieb, Leviathan and Asmod. When the three forces reached a peace conference last time, they failed to launch an attack on the three forces. As a result, they were all taken down, leaving only Wali who inherited Lucifer''s blood. However, Wali was not interested in usurping the power of the demons, which led to the disintegration of the old demon clique. Now, Wali''s influence in the disaster group is greatly reduced, and it is no longer strong. Another faction is the hero faction. Just as there are demons who believe in the old devil sect, the so-called hero faction refers to the faction valve that gathers the descendants of heroes and brave men. All the members gathered in this faction have human lineage, and almost every one has powers. Or people with special constitution.Or it''s a human with a special lineage. Or people who can use magic and magic. Or humans with artifacts. The inner members are all human beings. "Heroes have a different attachment to the identity of" human "and are proud of their bloodlines to attack this town for two reasons." Wally held out two fingers. "One is to allow artifact holders to reach the forbidden hand." "Let the artifact holder reach the forbidden hand?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Attack the town and you can reach the ban? It''s the first time I''ve heard of that kind of thing? " Forbidding hands is the ultimate meaning of artifact. It can exert the power of artifact to the limit, and make human power surpass ordinary demons, angels and fallen angels. Each artifact has its own prohibition. But it''s not that easy to reach the goal. If the artifact holder''s heart and feelings have not changed dramatically to the extent that the flow of the world has changed, it cannot be forbidden. It is said that among all the artifact holders, none of them can reach the goal of banning their hands. In this way, how can we say that we have achieved success by banning our hands? "Naturally, banning hands does not mean to achieve achievements. Therefore, heroic people use extreme methods and how to do it. As a person of the same organization, I will not disclose to you, but asachel should have made a thorough investigation. You can ask him by yourself." Wally tucked up a finger. "I''ll tell you about the second reason why the heroes attacked this town, which is to lead you out." "Lead me out?" Noah finally showed an unexpected look. "For me?" "That''s right." Wally nodded his head. "As I said, the heroes are very persistent in the identity of" human "and are very proud of their own lineage. Since ancient times, heroes and brave men have been able to defeat warlords, Warcraft and Warcraft. Therefore, only human beings are gathered in their faction." So, Wally was staring at Noah. "Under such circumstances, if there is such a shocking act of killing gods, do you think those guys will not be interested in you?" Noah narrowed his eyes slowly. "You should also be aware of yourself. The God of the northern mythology system can come for you, the so-called infinite Dragon God Orpheus can come for you. I can come for you, and others will come for you. You are already an existence that all people can''t ignore." Wally said. "I just want to tell you that the heroic people have been watching you. If you don''t pay attention, you may capsize in the gutter." Noah was silent. After a while, Noah asked. "Why tell me these things?" "It''s just a deal." Wally points to Orpheus, who has been staring at Noah. "You can see that Orpheus is not interested in you in general. It seems that he is not going to go with me. In this case, let Orpheus stay with you." "Let Orpheus stay with me?" Noah was surprised. "Are you kidding?" "Or do you want to stop it?" Wally said, not caring. "Then you have to fight Orpheus here. Doesn''t that matter?" Noah''s eyebrows suddenly and deeply wrinkled. "Don''t worry, Orpheus doesn''t want to fight you, otherwise he won''t come to see you like this." Wally burst into a smile. "I hope you can get along well with the Dragon God, my biggest enemy." Leaving this sentence, Wally turned and walked into the alley, completely disappeared in the shadow. At the same time, the strong atmosphere around them also disappeared. Only Noah and Orpheus are there. Look at me and I look at you. They are silent and speechless. Things began to develop in a wonderful direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Thank you very much for "dream 1 does not wake up", "pickle Ai Ai", "wind blows and rains"_ Reward for "creation", "silver glitter 7", "ice moon shadow", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq" Noah and Orpheus are sitting opposite each other in a cold drink shop not far from Kuo Wang''s Academy. On the table, Noah had a cold drink in front of him and Orpheus had a plate of ice cream in front of him. With a spoon in his hand, Orpheus was staring at the ice cream in front of him with an incredible expression. Looking at such Orpheus, Noah bit the straw of cold drink in boredom, and felt helpless. Two hours have passed since Wali left. In the first two hours, Noah tried to get rid of Orpheus and go straight to the school park. As a result, as Waley said, Orpheus didn''t seem to want to go back and followed Noah all the time. When Noah walked, Orpheus would follow him. When Noah stops, Orpheus stops with him. When Noah bought something to eat at the roadside stall, Orpheus also took the food and ate it without paying. Noah went back in a hurry and apologized to the stall owner and paid for it. Then he was put to rest. Even when Noah went to the bathroom, Orpheus quietly walked in with him. Some of the men in the bathroom had no time to pull the zipper, some even had no time to lift their pants, and they rolled out in panic. To be honest, these two hours are undoubtedly Noah''s most difficult two hours. What''s more, Noah believed that if he entered the Fook King''s Academy in this way, Orpheus would surely walk in with a look of indifference. You know, Orpheus is the leader of the evil group and the head of the terrorists who are against the forces of myth. If such a character walked into the Fook King academy run by demons, it would certainly be a riot. Let alone lyas and Cangna, even the four demon kings might come with a large army. By then, the trouble will not be so big. Under helpless, Noah can only make a phone call to ask for a day''s leave for herself and take Orpheus to the cold drink shop. After all, can''t we fight Orpheus? It''s not that Noah can''t win Orpheus, but if he fights with the strongest Dragon God on the street, it''s the biggest disaster. One bad thing, let alone this town, is that the whole island country may sink into the sea because of the battle between Noah and Orpheus. So what else could Noah do? You can only let this pestering Dragon God go, right? When Noah felt extremely helpless, Orpheus, who had been staring at the ice cream in front of him, finally raised his head, looked at Noah and asked. "What is this?" "Ice cream." Noah didn''t speak up. "Have you not eaten it?" "No Orpheus''s answer was very straightforward. "I didn''t know there was such food." The answer, then, choked Noah. Can''t you? Not even ice cream? Isn''t Orpheus a long time old? Have you lived so long that you haven''t even eaten an ice cream? How did the Dragon God live before? Thinking about it, Noah sighed. "Then eat and see." Smell speech, Orpheus nodded, and then stretched out his hand, gesture is to grasp. "Wait Wait Noah stopped. "Do you want to eat with your hands?" Orpheus was slightly stunned, and then asked. "Can''t you?" This problem is very good and powerful. For a moment, at least, Noah didn''t even know how to answer. "Of course not." Noah had no choice but to laugh and cry. "If you can grasp it with your hand, what is the spoon in your hand for?" "Spoon?" Orpheus was stunned again, and then he remembered something. He raised his small hand like holding a certain weapon and showed the spoon in front of Noah. "Do you mean this?" Can''t you? Don''t you know how to use the spoon? Even if it''s a God who doesn''t need to eat, at least learn some common sense about the human world? Originally, when we met Orpheus for the first time, this little girl only gave Noah the impression of being unpredictable and powerful. Now, however, this impression is collapsing little by little. I see. " Noah sighed again and took Orpheus'' spoon. "I''ll feed you." With that, Noah scooped a spoonful of ice cream with a spoon and approached Orpheus. "Come on, open your mouth." Orpheus opened his mouth very cleverly, and contained Noah''s ice cream in his mouth. Then he opened his eyes. "Gulu..." With this sound, the ice cream was directly swallowed by Orpheus. The next second, Orpheus made a comment. "It''s cool, it''s freezing. It''s really comfortable." At this point, Noah was not surprised, but laughed and laughed. It turns out that the most powerful Dragon God, which is feared by countless gods, is actually such a naive and innocent child? The kids I used to take care of are much more mature than Orpheus? How can such a child become the leader of the disaster group and commit crimes? Before he knew it, Noah had treated Orpheus as a child. So Noah looked at Orpheus and asked. "Well, Orpheus, why do you form a troupe of evil?" When such a question came out of Noah''s mouth, Orpheus gave an answer that surprised Noah. "I didn''t set up the disaster group." Orpheus said. "I''m just giving them strength." "You didn''t build it?" Noah was stunned. "Then why did you become a member of the troupe?" This question silenced Orpheus. After a while, Orpheus spoke softly. "In order to get eternal silence, I must knock it down, down the true Red Dragon God Emperor." "True Red Dragon God Emperor?" Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed. True Red Dragon God Emperor. It''s called great_ The dragon of "red" is also the red dragon recorded in the book of revelation, which is called the real dragon. The only dragon that is not in this world, or even belongs to this world, is the only dragon that is at the same level as Orpheus or even stronger than Orpheus. It is said that the Red Dragon God Emperor was born in the illusory fantasy, lived in the space of dimension, and kept flying there forever. Therefore, it is not in this world, or even belongs to this world. Even though many people know that it is terrible, no one is worried that it will pose a threat to the world. But Orpheus''s goal is it. "I want to knock it down." Although Orpheus''s expression is still like that, without any emotional ups and downs, but the tone has become extremely serious. "In order to return to the space between the dimensions, to recapture the eternal silence that belongs to me." Hearing Orpheus''s words, Noah could not help but think of the legend about the infinite Dragon God. If we say that the Red Dragon God Emperor was born from the illusory existence, then the infinite Dragon God is the existence born in the void. Moreover, the birth place of the infinite Dragon God is just the space of dimension. That was where Orpheus lived. However, the Red Dragon God Emperor actually drove Orpheus out of the space of dimensions, and he never stopped flying and forcibly occupied the birthplace of Orpheus. Of course, the dimensional gap does not belong to anyone. But Orpheus wants to return to the space of dimension and his birthplace. However, Orpheus''s idea is extremely dangerous. There is no reason for it. It is generally believed that it is because of the great red_ Only by integrating in the space of dimensions can the dimensional slits between different worlds be balanced. If "Great Red"_ If we are knocked down, or if Orpheus occupies the space of the dimension, what great changes may happen to the world. That kind of change may be good, or it may be an unimaginable disaster. So far, no one has been fighting the great red_ The idea is to let the Red Dragon God keep aloof and fly freely in the space of dimension. If Orpheus really wants to make "Great Red"_ If they are defeated, the mythical forces will never stand idly by. So as long as Orpheus doesn''t change her mind, she has to fight against the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 (thank you very much for the rewards from "book friend 140209102645221", "King Arthur", "fish name is leisure", "Yiyuan", "giant mini dragon", "Star Academy", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Qi Qi''s f"!) Understanding the true purpose of Orpheus, Noah''s brow was deeper and deeper. Although Orpheus''s words were few, Noah inferred some information from it. First of all, although Orpheus is the leader of the disaster group, it is only a symbol, and does not really mean to lead the disaster group. The Dragon God had no interest in commanding a force, or even attacking the forces of various mythological systems. The only thing Orpheus wants to do is to beat the great red_ Red It''s so simple. Moreover, not only is the purpose simple, Orpheus''s spirit is also pure and incomparable. I don''t know how to be flexible or express my feelings. My lovely and tender face has always been expressionless. I don''t even know about ice cream, and I can''t use a spoon. Although I have lived for nearly unlimited time, I can''t help but be more innocent than anyone else. It is impossible for such a person to attack anyone because of his ambition. So Noah felt that Orpheus was being used. It was used by those who really had ambition and led to the birth of the terrorist force of the disaster group. "Let me guess." Noah looked at Orpheus, who was sitting opposite him. "Did the people of the disaster group tell you that if you can be their leader and provide strength to all, they will help you to defeat the great red_ Red Orpheus nodded quietly at Noah''s words. Seeing this, Noah began to smile bitterly. Is this Dragon God too naive? Not to mention that even Orpheus, who is called the strongest Dragon God in the world and whose strength is infinite, can not beat down the great red_ How can a terrorist force defeat "Great Red"_ This is the question. Even if the disaster group has really knocked down the great red_ It''s hard to say whether the "red" method is successful or not? As a result, Orpheus believed others with a single word of mouth, and became the power extractor and utilization object of others? This is not innocence. What is it? Moreover, no one in the disaster group wants to defeat the great red_ Red There are a large number of terrorists in this force who want to achieve all kinds of wild prospects in the world. Once "Great Red"_ The world has really changed as a result of the downfall of red, and the various wild hopes they want to achieve in this world are likely to be self defeating. In that case, even if some of the terrorists really want to beat the great red_ Noah believed that in the disaster group, more people didn''t want to pay attention to "Great Red"_ The one who did it. In this way, how could the disaster group help Orpheus defeat the great red_ What about "red"? In other words, Orpheus was not only used, but also cheated. Is this Dragon God being used so simply? It''s a Dragon God who has lived for nearly countless years. How could he be so innocent? Just as Noah thought about it, a heavy voice sounded in his heart. "There''s nothing strange about it, mate." Said dregg in an understanding tone. "The stronger you are, the more pure it will be. This is the dragon." Dreg''s words left Noah in silence. If you think about it, maybe that''s why. True Red Dragon God Emperor clearly has invincible power in this world, but it has never come out of the idea of dimensional space, has always been just flying in the space. Dreg and arubi''ang, who have the title of two day dragon, clearly have the strength to rank among the top ten in the world. However, when the three forces were fighting each other in the battlefield, they completely ignored the consequences, resulting in the destruction of their bodies and the sealing of their souls. This is not rational at all. Even so, dregg and arubi''an have been fighting each other for years with their artifact holders as the medium. The reason for the fight, however, has been forgotten by both dregg and arubi''an. Whether it is the true Red Dragon God Emperor or the two day dragon, in the eyes of human beings, their actions and actions are both bizarre and unreasonable. However, when you think about it, in fact, their ideas are very pure. Two days long in the original reason for the fight has been forgotten, and now it is still fighting, the reason may be just to be able to distinguish a winner or loser, the past resentment and resentment are no longer matter.The reason why the true Red Dragon God Emperor only wanted to fly continuously in the space of dimension under the condition of invincible power might be that he just wanted to swim there like a swimmer. In addition, Orpheus also has almost invincible power, but has never caused a decent dispute in the past. It was only in this era that Orpheus, as the leader of terrorists, shocked the people of all major forces, but only to go home. Isn''t that enough to prove dregg''s statement? The more powerful, the purer. This is the dragon. Seeing Orpheus staring at the ice cream in front of him like a child who found a funny toy there, Noah had reason to believe that Orpheus didn''t even understand what kind of guys he provided power to, and how many people were troubled and tragedies those guys caused. "The stronger you are, the more pure the dragon clan will be?" Athena''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "The dragon in this world is really interesting." Obviously, the dragon race in this world has finally begun to arouse the interest of the Earth Goddess who used to be the incarnation of dragon and snake. "What does the master want to do to the Dragon God?" Even Esther couldn''t help speaking. "Will you take it with her?" Hearing this, Noah didn''t answer. He just looked at Orpheus. After a while, he nodded his head. "Since Orpheus is not going to leave, I will not let her go." That''s right. Don''t let Orpheus go. In this way, without the leader, the disaster group may be in complete chaos. Moreover, Noah didn''t want to see this pure and incomparable Dragon God continue to be used by those with various ambitions. So "Oh, Orpheus." Noah said this to Orpheus. "Do you want to come to me?" Orpheus was stunned. Because he had asked for leave, Noah didn''t go to school again, but went straight back to his apartment. Of course, Orpheus was with Noah. At Noah''s beckoning, Orpheus enters Noah''s apartment, but does not look around like a strange child, but quietly follows Noah, just like a sticky child. In Orpheus'' hand, there was an ice cream in his hand. Orpheus seemed to like ice cream. He licked it silently and walked into the room. After Noah sat down, he went directly to the corner of the room and sat down. From the beginning to the end, Orpheus didn''t say anything, just followed Noah. What''s more, Orpheus has never left Noah''s eyes, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just looks at Noah all the time, which makes Noah feel uncomfortable. At the moment, Noah had no choice but to sigh and pick up his mobile phone and make a call. Before long, the phone was picked up. "I didn''t expect that you would actually call me." Sheldon''s phone rings on the other side. "The mobile phone that I modified finally came in handy." Because among the demons, angels and fallen angels, the way to contact each other is to use magic circle to directly carry out dialogue and communication. Noah would be very troublesome to contact others. After all, there''s never been a cell phone call to the underworld and the heavens, right? In view of this, in order to facilitate contact, Asahel transformed Noah''s mobile phone so that Noah could call people he knew. As long as Noah calls people, the magic array will pop up in front of each other, which is very convenient. In this case, Noah just said a word to his mobile phone. "Come here, Orpheus is with me." Words fall, the other end of the mobile phone, a burst of crackling, as if who fell down the sound rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 (thank you very much for "king of dragon and tiger", "unknown", "Mo Yan", "free rider sq of the Three Kingdoms", "? Lonely as smoke? " "Wufenghaotian", "YinShanShan 7", "Meiqin elder sister", "longlianqingxue" reward!) "Zheng --!" After Noah hung up, in one corner of the room, a magic circle immediately appeared to be depicted out of thin air, forming at a very fast speed, and blooming a dazzling flash. The next second, in the flash, asasher''s figure slowly emerged. As soon as he appeared, asacher''s eyes turned to Orpheus, who was sitting quietly in the corner. Looking at Orpheus, Asahel''s eyes began to coagulate, and she spoke in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect you to be here, Orpheus." "Asahel?" Orpheus seems to have discovered the arrival of Asahel until now. He raised his head slightly and opened his mouth without expression. "Long time no see." It seems that Orpheus and Asahel had come and go in the past. Asacher, obviously not a stranger, said directly. "Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, the strongest existence in the world, why do you come here?" "Nothing." Orpheus replied with a quiet expression. "Just to see why dregg is so powerful." "Dregg?" Asahel was stunned, then he understood and looked at Noah. "Orpheus is talking about you, isn''t it?" Noah shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile, and silently affirmed assacher''s words. "Unlike the Red Dragon Emperor in the past, he is very strong." Orpheus said seriously. "There is no way for Tianlong to catch up with me, which is the Dragon God and infinite. The Dragon stronger than me is only" Great Red "_ "Red." "However, he has the power of the dragon, but at the same time, he also has a very strong power." Orpheus looks at Noah. "I''m curious about that power, and if I can get it, maybe I can beat the great red_ Red In other words, Orpheus saw a new possibility in Noah, and wanted to observe Noah, so as to gain new strength and defeat "Great Red"_ "Red"? It was not until this moment that Noah realized that Orpheus had been following him because of this. "The so-called infinite you, with the strongest power, you still want to get new power, which is really hard to laugh at." Asacher''s expression became bitter. However, the governor of the fallen angel suddenly unfolded his twelve black wings. In his hands, he gathered the unique power of light between the angel and the fallen angel. His arm was shining with light, facing Orpheus. "You are the leader of terrorist forces. Do you think I will watch you gain new power and wander around our territory "Does Asahel want to fight me?" Orpheus''s expression never changed, and even his voice seemed not to mention any strength. He shook his head. "No, Asahel can''t beat me." It''s so direct. " Asahel grinned bitterly. "But it''s hard to refute." Asahel is the most powerful force on the Fallen Angel side, and his own strength is even above the demon king level. Of course, this refers to the general devil. Just as the level of gods in the box court is the top of the five figures, but most of the famous gods are in the four digits, and the natural gods are in the three digits. The devil is also strong and weak. Generally, the level of the demon king is the same as that of the gods in the box court. They are all top five figures. Some powerful demons may break through five figures and reach the bottom of four figures. The existence of fouls like sazex and achuka is one of the top ten in the world. It is not far away from the top four figures. In this way, people may not know the gap, but in the box court, someone once gave a reference data for the existence of various classes. According to estimates, in the box court, the power gap between classes and between the same class is roughly as follows. Because the seven digit is the lowest class, even ordinary people without power are in this class. There is no comparison between the existence of power and that of powerlessness, so there is no specific data on seven digit. Among the seven figures, if you have a certain degree of strength, you can break through to six figures. The power gap between the top six figures and the bottom six figures is 2-3 times. The power gap between the bottom five and the top six is three times. The power gap between the top five and the bottom five is 3-5 times. The power gap between the bottom four and the top five is five times.The power gap between the top four figures and the bottom four figures is 5-10 times. As for the power gap between the three digit and the four digit top, there is no clear data to refer to. Because, in the three digits, every existing spirit is basically equivalent, only the queen of Halloween fouls. The gap between three figures and four figures is not only the gap of strength, but also the gap of realm. After all, the three digits are basically the strongest. Each being has the ability to bestow gifts on others, master power, and possess all the abilities of their own cosmology. Therefore, the three digit is also called omniscient. Compared with the existence of four digit, it is almost the same as the heaven and the earth, so there is no significance of comparison. Even three digits, let alone two digits. And the single digit, which is already the embodiment of the law, not to mention the comparison, does not exist has not been determined. Of course, only strength is compared here. If we really fight, the situation will be different. For example, if there is a four digit bottom in the ability to use water and a top four digit one in the ability to use fire, even if the strength difference between them is 5-10 times, under the restraint of their ability, the gap in real combat is not so great. Another example is the existence of the ability to curse, poison gas, and weakness. Even if you encounter opponents who are much stronger than you, you can take advantage of them. And, like the original Maxwell''s strength is far weaker than Noah, but the result is stupefied by the strong immortal body. People who have been entangled with Noah for so long also exist. Therefore, the difference of strength is the difference of strength. It is certainly impossible for a real battle to look only at the superficial gap. However, even so, asahelna is absolutely impossible to beat Orpheus. Asahel''s strength, even if it is much better than the ordinary demon level, is also much worse than the surpassers like sazeks and achuka. Orpheus, on the other hand, has three digits. The gap between the two is too big. Asachel knew that, of course. Asahel patted Noah on the shoulder. "Unfortunately, I''m not the only one here. With this boy, what will happen?" Orpheus didn''t seem to think that Asahel would say that, and was stunned for a moment. After that, Orpheus turned his head, looked at Noah and asked. "Do you want to fight me?" "No Noah spoke without hesitation. "Too much trouble." "Oh." Orpheus nodded and looked back at Asahel. "He won''t fight me, so you can''t beat me." "Isn''t it?" Asahel scowled up to Noah. "You''ve taken down the stage too simply, haven''t you?" Noah just said something more simply. "I''m not asking you to fight. If I just want to fight, I''m enough alone. Why call on you as a burden?" Asahel was swallowed speechless on the spot. Good to die, Orpheus added. "Is Asahel a burden?" "It''s a burden." Noah said. "If we fight, do you think assacher can get in the way?" Orpheus thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Yes?" Noah shrugged. "If you can''t get in the way, what''s that not a burden?" "I see." Orpheus nodded. "Asahel is a burden, I remember." "Don''t yell at me! No matter how I say it, I am the governor of fallen angel! Not weak at all! It''s just that you two have fouled too much Asahel couldn''t bear it any more and cried out. "Is that my fault?! Asshole With that, Asahel sat down in front of Noah and glared at him. "And then? What on earth do you want me to come here for? " "I want to discuss something with you." Noah finally got to the point. "Let all the forces withdraw the arrest of Orpheus." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the end of the world", "Silence", "true", "the sorrow of the youyou son", "the new face of the pit God", "ice moon shadow", "the famous strange word square circle", "a nobody a" "Let all forces withdraw their wanted for ophys!" When the words came out of Noah''s mouth and reverberated around, the atmosphere changed throughout the room. Assacher''s expression became heavy, frowned, and looked straight to Noah. "Why?" "Nothing." Noah was looking at asacher. "But I found that opheus was not as dangerous as we thought, and I could make her stop acting with the people of the evil group, so that there was no need to continue to want ophys again?" "You have a way to get ophys to stop acting with the people of the evil group?" Asacher asked, with a flash in front of him. "Really?" "There is no need to deceive you." Noah said. "Give me Orpheus, I will be responsible for watching her, and if anything happens, it will be my responsibility." Since you all talk about this, it''s probably OK. " Asacher glanced at opheus, and then again he laughed. "Just Noah, it''s not that easy to get rid of the wanted for ophys." "Oh?" Noah''s face is the same. "Why?" "You are asking for it." Ashasher sighed. "Even if it can guarantee that the criminal will not commit a crime in the future, can he write off the crimes he committed before?" Yes. Even if we guarantee that opheus will not participate in the event of the evil group, the infinite Dragon God was the leader of the evil group before, but it can never be ignored. Ophys herself may have done nothing, but she has given her snake to all kinds of terrorists in the evil group. The result is that these terrorists have brought damage to all mythological forces in the situation of the great increase in strength. Now, terrorists of the evil group are still active. Just as the town has been attacked by the heroes of the disaster group, the rest of the mythological forces are also under the attack of terrorists in the disaster group. In such cases, death and injury also increased day by day. Without the snake that ophys borrowed, the damage would have been much lower if the terrorists had launched attacks and did not strengthen their strength. So, ophys is, in all, an indirect perpetrator. At least, other mythological forces must have thought that way. "Ofis is the infinite Dragon God, with great strength, and almost every mythological force does not want to be enemies with it." Asacher spoke solemnly. "If it is only a myth force, they may choose to swallow the bitter fruit by deterring the power and prestige of ophys. But now, in the aspect of dealing with the disaster group, all the mythological forces have reached cooperation, and all the mythological forces are combined. If even one person is afraid to find trouble, then in face, everyone will feel that You can''t get through it. " "Plus, the infinite power of opheus is also something of interest to all mythological forces. There are many gods who stare at opheus. Maybe many gods and Buddhas will play a role in public and encourage all the mythological forces to deal with opheus together, and they will benefit from it, so it can be done completely." Asacher knocked on the table. "In such a case, it is not a simple thing to cancel the wanted of ophys." "I know it''s not easy, but as you say, all mythological forces actually understand how powerful Orpheus is. If we can stop him from acting with the evil group, no one will be reluctant to see it." Noah said calmly. "You can help me convey the meaning to all the mythical forces. If ophys is here, I will be responsible for watching her and let her not act with the terrorists of the evil group." "But if they refuse, then ophys will return to the evil." Noah gave a smile. "If you don''t want to let your men appear more dead and injured, you can cancel the wanted, believe that this will be enough to make the self righteous gods and Buddhists fear." "You..." Asacher was speechless. "You''re not talking at all, it''s a threat, right?" "What threat is this?" Noah opened with a smile. "I am not a myth force. I am helping all the mythological forces to exclude a terrible enemy, and even the terrorists will no longer get the power of" snake ", which can enhance their power. I do this kind of thing selflessly regardless of their own interests. If other people don''t agree with it, then I don''t have to do this hard to myself Anything good? "In other words, the solemn threat was described by Noah as an impartial help. Asahel could only choke there. After a while, she gave Noah a thumbs up. "You cow, the dead are said to be alive by you, so you are not afraid of those mythical forces who will oppose the army. Do you think that you are in collusion with the leaders of the disaster group, and intend to do harm to all the mythological forces?" "If they want to say that, let them say it." Noah said faintly. "It''s just that if they do, I won''t be beaten passively. Anyway, it''s not the first time I kill gods." "Don''t mess with me." Asahel rolled his eyes. "I will convey your meaning to those mythical forces. I believe that if the opponents are the God killers and the infinite dragon gods, no matter which mythical forces will not do the stupid acts provoked by them." "Of course, on the surface, I can''t guarantee it secretly." Asahel glanced in Orpheus'' direction. "Besides, what are you going to do with Orpheus?" "I''ll let her live with me." Noah also glanced at Orpheus. "You don''t have to worry about it." "Well, now that you''ve made a promise, I don''t believe you can''t do it." Asahel stood up. "But you have to be aware that the people of the disaster group will not watch Orpheus win over us by you." Noah burst into a smile when he heard assacher''s words. "Anyway, the people of the heroic faction have already fixed their eyes on me. If you want to come, just come!" On the other side, in a suburb not far away from Ju Wang Town, two men with a very different atmosphere came slowly. Looking at the ordinary town, one of the men murmured. "Is this the town where the God killer is?" "It looks like an ordinary small town. I don''t know why that kind of people stay in such a place." Another man shrugged and said. "But then again, you really care about the so-called God killer, Cao Cao." "People who can kill gods, as descendants of heroes, are also human beings. My curiosity has been aroused for a long time." The mouth of the man known as Cao Cao goes up. "Don''t you think it''s a pity that such talents have been staying with a group of alien beings? Siegfried? " "It''s a pity, but it shouldn''t be as concerned as you are." The man known as ziegfried gave a teasing smile. "Is this also because you are the descendant of that Cao Cao? You, like your heroic ancestor, would cherish the talents of those who had talent, didn''t you? " "Maybe there''s something about it." Cao Cao took up a long gun and hit himself on the shoulder. "However, I also hope to have a fight with him. If he really killed God, and I can defeat him, it proves that I have the ability to kill God." "You have the ability to kill gods, don''t you?" Ziegfried couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Cao Cao''s spear. "With that gun." At this moment, a magic circle for connection flashed in front of ziegfried. Siegfried immediately tightened his face and began to listen. After a while, ziegfried''s eyebrows suddenly raised and looked at Cao Cao. "There''s news from the troops watching Wali that Wally has given Orpheus to a human." "Human beings?" Cao Cao immediately laughed. "It seems that we are in contact with the God killer more quickly than we thought." "What are you going to do?" Asked ziegfried directly. "Which side of the gods? Or the pair of murderers? " "Do you still need to ask?" Cao Cao''s eyes were full of essence. "At the same time, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the rewards of "dream 1 does not wake up", "Deng Mao", "Lao Gangji", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "Lan Yiye", "Pok mon", "this goods is incredibly", "Xue Xiang Tian" and "Zi Zhi Zhi Zi Zhi Zhi Zi''s faults!) After he really began to live with Orpheus, Noah found that the Dragon God really didn''t understand anything. To be more accurate, it should be said that they don''t know everything about daily life. For ordinary people, washing and eating are needed, but Orpheus does not have this kind of trouble. In ordinary times, not only does he not wash and gargle, but he also eats when he wants to eat, not in accordance with the three meals. Noah had no choice but to help opheus brush his teeth and bathe him. He fed him one mouthful at a time when he ate and covered his quilt when he went to bed at night. He took care of him as if he were taking care of his own children. Fortunately, Noah did the same thing. At the beginning, Noah did not know how many children he had taken care of in the world of "black bullets". He was already familiar with this set of things. Fortunately, Orpheus is just not worldly, not a fool, taught things almost do not need to be taught a second time to know how to do. And whatever Noah asked Orpheus to do, Orpheus was too clever to do. As a result, Noah began to understand why Orpheus was so easy to use. Although not without his own consideration, Orpheus''s way of thinking about things is very simple, in dregg''s words, it is too pure. Noah asked Orpheus why he listened to him so much. After all, the relationship between Noah and Orpheus is neither familiar nor good. At the beginning, there was even a big fight. Generally speaking, it should be impossible to obey such a person. As a result, Orpheus gave Noah such an answer. "Give me something to eat, teach me a lot of things." That''s why. That''s why Orpheus obeyed Noah. The starting point of the Dragon God was so simple that even Noah was surprised. Therefore, when others told her that as long as she became the leader of the disaster group and provided strength to all people, she would help her defeat the true Red Dragon God Emperor. Orpheus would not even think about it, but would directly agree. She never thought that others were cheating her and using her. It is too dangerous for such an innocent Dragon God to fall into the hands of some careerists. It''s the same for itself and for others. At the thought of this, Noah, who was helping Orpheus, who had just finished the bath, wiped the black and beautiful long straight hair around his waist and could not help murmuring. "Wally, is that why you brought Orpheus to me?" Just as Noah thought about it, Noah''s cell phone rang. Noah immediately regained consciousness, picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and picked it up directly. "Teacher." Lyas''s voice rang from the other side of the phone. "Are you at home now?" "I''m at home." Noah''s movements did not stop, skillfully wiping Orpheus''s hair. "What? Can I help you? " "A little bit." Said lyas. "If the teacher is free now, come to school." "Now?" Noah turned his head and looked out of the window. By this time, it was completely dark. At this point in time, children can go to bed. Even adults, they should go to sleep soon. It''s too late to go to school at this time, no matter what you think. However, for demons, night is usually the time for real activity, so it''s at this time that lyas calls Noah, right? Noah glanced at Orpheus, pondered for a moment, and nodded. "I see. I''ll be there now." "I''ll be waiting for you." Lyas left a message and then hung up. Noah put away his cell phone and didn''t worry. Instead, he continued to help Orpheus wipe his hair until he dried it. "Orpheus, I''ll go out first. You''ll wait for me at home." "Home?" Orpheus turned his head, and a pair of dark eyes turned to Noah. "Home?" Looking at Orpheus''s puzzled appearance, Noah, who had begun to understand Orpheus''s thought, smiles and says so. "Yes, home is not the dimensional gap you lived in when you were born, it''s here." "Here?" Orpheus murmured in a dreamy voice. "This is my home?" "That''s right." Noah touched Orpheus'' head."If you like, this will always be your home. Remember to wait here for me to come back." Orpheus was silent for a moment, then nodded his head. But Noah was still a little uneasy. The Dragon God almost doesn''t know anything. Who knows if she will run out suddenly and lose her way directly? "It seems that I have to find two people to accompany you." Noah sighed, his hand fell, and the golden card flashed in his hand. "Zheng --!" In a flash, two swords emerge from the pale golden gift card. "Hum --!" As soon as they appeared, the two swords suddenly trembled and burst into dazzling light. Then, two little girls are slowly appearing in the light. "Esther, Athena." Noah put away the dark gold gift card and said directly to the two girls. "Take care of Orpheus for me." "Care?" Esther was stunned. Obviously, the fairy girl had no idea that Noah would let her do such a thing. "You let my concubine take care of your child?" Even Athena was a little surprised. "After all, you are the only ones around me who can help me." Noah laughed bitterly. "Well, you just need to help me with Orpheus. Don''t let her mess around." "Don''t let Orpheus mess around." Esther murmured and nodded heavily. "I am the master''s sword, everything is as the master wishes." Although I have taken care of countless soldiers, I have never taken care of children. " Athena frowned, then relaxed. "Well, I''m very curious about the Dragon God. I can just have a chat with her." With these words, Esther and Athena turned their heads and looked at Orpheus. Orpheus also raised his eyes and looked at Esther and Athena. All of a sudden, the three girls, whose appearance and age are almost the same, and whose expression lacks ups and downs, look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Although the scene is not funny, it has a subtle feeling. Noah couldn''t help but smile, took the coat from the bed, put it on and spoke at the same time. "Then please, give me all of you. Don''t make trouble." With that, Noah went straight out of the door, leaving only three little girls there. Look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is still too subtle. Out of the door, Noah turned into a streamer and flew away towards the school park. The distance between Noah''s apartment and Ju Wang academy is not very long. It takes only a few minutes to walk, not to mention the flight. It''s almost all at once. Noah flew directly into the campus and landed in front of the old school building where the society run the supernatural research department. He opened the door and walked into it. It was not until Noah came to the social Office of the supernatural research department that Noah found out. Among the people present, not only the family members of Jimmy headed by lyas, but also sarzex were present. And, in front of sarzex and lyas, there was a man. A very powerful man. A man with short black hair, a very strong physique, looks a little similar to sarzex, but temperament is completely different. If we say that sarzex is a man who exudes gentle and elegant temperament and gives people the same feeling as a noble childe, then the man in front of him is a domineering and side leaking man, which makes people feel very wild. From this man''s body, Noah felt the strong domineering spirit and breath. Therefore, Noah can be sure that this man''s strength is much stronger than lyas. "Teacher." The family members of Jimmy headed by lyas took the lead in greeting Noah. "Are you here?" Sussex also smiles at Noah. And the rest of the wild and domineering man is staring at Noah, a fierce smile on his face. "Is this the legendary god killer?" "Let me introduce you." Sussex stepped forward. "Noah, he''s seraogo Baali, my cousin." "Baal?" Noah raised his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 (thank you very much for "Bayun Boli Millennium group", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "unknown Mo Yan", "Mo Yu''s grief", "true dragon and tiger king", "Wufeng Haotian", "Yiyuan", "Yiyuan"? Lonely as smoke? " The reward of Baal. This surname, for the devil, is not something that can be ignored casually. Because it is the first of the seventy-two pure blood demons, it is known as the "King". In addition to the four evil kings, the family with the highest status in the devil side. Even in the era when the old four evil kings still existed, King Baal was a well-known existence in the devil side, almost equivalent to the representative of the devil. It is said that under the system in which the four great demons have chosen extremely powerful individuals from the demons and abandoned their original surnames to become the demons, the power of the Baal family in terms of political power is even greater than that of the four great demons. After all, the family of Baal king is the family of the four old demons who were at the top of the devil before they died. After the death of the old four great demons, they were at the top of the underworld. No matter how powerful the four present demons headed by sarzex are, they are only new generations. At least, that''s true for the Baal family. It''s just that sazex and lyas are also related to the Baal family. It''s mainly about lineage. The mother of sarzex and lyas was a member of the Baal family. So sazex and lyas also inherited half of the lineage of Baal. Those who inherit the lineage of Baal royal family have the chance to awaken the blood force belonging to the royal family of Baal. That''s the power of destruction. Sarzex and lyas are both destructive. The source of this strength is the lineage of the king of Baal. So the man in front of him, named seraogue, is a cousin of sazex and lyas. "By the way, seraogo and I are new generation demons of the same era, and No. 1 of the new generation of demons." Lyas smiles at Noah. "Just as I''m going to inherit the jimmri, seraogo is the next Lord of the Baal family." "It doesn''t matter that you don''t have to introduce it, lyas." Seraogue waved to lyas, but he didn''t look away from Noah. "In front of the existence that even God can kill, I, the new generation of devil''s fame, can only be regarded as a child?" He said that, but silaogg''s smile was very powerful. What''s more, seraogo added this sentence. "I wish I could fight you if I could." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyes slightly and met the sight of seraogue. From seraogue''s eyes, Noah did see the amazing fighting spirit and fighting spirit. It is different from the burning sense of war released by Leona''s fighting instinct. It is a kind of indomitable fighting spirit that wants to challenge any strong person in the world, so as to improve himself and constantly advance. Along with the intention of war, there is also a strong momentum and courage. Feeling the fierce momentum and courage, the expressions of youdou, janova and Irina become dignified, and even kittens, Rebecca and Lovell Arthur are all tensed up. As for Aisha and Gaspar, they both subconsciously hide behind lyas and junai. Only sarzex, still smiling, even said so. "In that case, why don''t you two have a fight?" In a word, Noah and seraogo''s eyebrows were raised at the same time. "Brother Elder brother Lyas was surprised. However, sazex did not seem to notice what he had said. He looked at Noah and said so. "Seraogo is No.1 of the new generation of demons. At the beginning, you should have met him at the gathering of new generation demons, right?" Noah remembered what sarzex said. At the beginning, in the underworld, the new generation of demons did have a gathering. At that time, Noah also appeared, and was entertained by the four big demons, and they were on the same level with the four big demons. After that, the new generation of demons announced their dreams in front of the four evil kings and many ancient demon families. At that time, the next leader of the Baal family did appear. That man, is that seraogue? "I remember." Noah suddenly looked at seraogue. "Are you the new generation of demons in the family of Baal, who announced that they wanted to be the demon king at that time?" "It''s a pleasure that you remember me." The smile on sera''ogonu''s resolute face began to take on a touch of intimacy."At that time, your bets with Theodora of the astalotts are still a good talk. To tell the truth, the strength you showed at that time was an impact on our new generation demons and even ancient demons. I realized from that time that my cultivation was not enough, and I have been working hard for this period of time Come here. " "I see. Have you had any exercise?" Noah had a different view of seraogue. "It seems that the courage I feel from you is real." It''s a rare condition for demons to exercise themselves. Because the life of demons is too long compared with human beings. At least, there are few truly dead demons. Therefore, for the demons who have tens of thousands of years, as long as they live long enough, they will naturally become stronger. It''s a stupid thing to spend a long time on exercise. Moreover, for demons, they value magic more than their bodies. The more pure blooded demons are, the more magical they will be. In this way, as long as you can live, the pure blood devil will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, it is a rare thing for the devil to exercise. "That''s why I want you to fight seraogue." Zeiss said. "Seraogo is absolutely the first among the new generation of demons. In terms of strength, it has even surpassed many ancient demons. Many people want to know the specific strength of seraogo, and I am the same." "I see." Noah curled his mouth. "Would you like me to evaluate it for you?" "I don''t care." Seraogo smiles fearlessly. "Just let the famous God killer see how far my fist is." The amazing fighting spirit began to be released from seraogo. Noah looked directly at seraogue, staring at the amazing fighting spirit and fighting spirit in the other side''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly began to rise. In an extremely vast gymnasium, at this time, including sazex, a group of jimmri''s family members came here and stood aside. In the middle of the field, Noah and zelaog confront each other, and maintain a distance, the line of sight intersects in the center. Looking at Noah and seraogue like this, sarzeks stepped forward. "This is a place copied by magic. Although it is not in a different space, it is in the underground space of Ju Wang Town, but the site has been reinforced. Even if the superior devil makes a full effort, it is difficult to leave a trace on it. You can let go of the fight." Even the battle ground is ready? This sazex, it seems that he had anticipated this situation for a long time and had prepared everything in advance. While Noah was thinking about it, seraogue took off her coat quietly and slowly. Under seraoge''s clothes, there was actually a set of training clothes. The body wrapped by the training suit is very strong, the muscles are very obvious bulge, and the fist is as hard as rock. "Because I think it is possible to fight at any time, and I can exercise at any time. Even if I usually wear my training clothes, it seems that this decision is right." Seraogo burst into a smile. "God killer, and also the Red Dragon Emperor, such existence should be the most powerful one of my opponents so far, so I will not be merciful." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" With a gust of wind, silaogg kicked the ground with astonishing force. The whole person was like a loaded bullet. In the heavy trampling sound, it suddenly shot in the direction of Noah. "How fast Outside, youdou''s face changed slightly. With the speed of making the knight''s "Knight" pale, seraogo shot him in front of Noah. Before the man arrived, his fist was suddenly thrown out. "Dong --!" Like an invisible shell, a burst of fists shook the air and swept to Noah''s place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yi man Ge Yi", "Yin Shan 7", "Qi Qi F", "long Lian Qing Xue", "zhsf50", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "you you Zi Shang" "Hoo Hoo!" The terrible strong wind hit, so that Noah''s forehead was blown up in front of the bangs, the strong wind to blow to the cheek pain. I didn''t expect that seraogo would come directly to fight. Noah''s face showed an unexpected look. What surprised Noah even more was the strength and speed of seraogue. That power and speed, it is not like a devil can play out. So even Noah was surprised. However, after surprise, Noah was not distracted. Feeling the fist pressure of the terrible wind, Noah''s endless energy suddenly turned into magic. "Hum --!" With a shudder, on Noah''s feet, the magic lines like electric wires flickered. After strengthening magic, Noah gained amazing foot strength in this moment. In a moment, Noah''s foot was wrong and he quickly flashed aside. "Bang!" The astonishing fist suddenly fell heavily on the ground, causing a burst, which actually smashed the smooth floor a little, and slowly cracked and opened. Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight. Outside, led by lyas, a group of jimmri''s family members were even more surprised. This site has been reinforced. Even if it''s a superior demon, it''s hard to leave a mark on it. However, serraog''s casual punch made the floor crack. What does that mean? It shows that the power of seraogo is much stronger than the ordinary superior demons. "It really surprised me." Noah cast his eyes directly on seraogue. "I thought you would attack with destructive power." For demons, magic is the real power. After all, in this world, magic is the ability of demons. Demons rely on themselves, relying on imagination to trigger the supernatural power, that is magic. The power that can be used by human beings is magic and magic. Therefore, in this world, magic is the exclusive power of demons, just like the light power of angels and falling angels. In the world of demons, demons generally attach importance to magic. If there is no talent in magic, it will even be regarded as waste. Moreover, in the magic, there are also magic and magic can not reproduce the part of the effect. That is, the pure blood of the superior demon family from generation to generation, derived from the special power of blood and blood. The destructive power of the house of Baal is one of them. That power can really destroy everything that it touches. Even gods, if they don''t dodge or defend, may be hurt. Therefore, for Noah, the destructive power of Baal''s house is beyond the range of his own magic resistance. The gambling with diodora made Noah''s constitution known to the world. Silaogg, who was there at the time, also knew that Noah''s curse resistance was right. In view of this, Noah thought that seraogo would use the destructive power inherited by the royal family of Baal to deal with himself. Who knows, seraogo actually rushed directly to fight close combat, and his physical ability was so strong that even the superior demons could hardly leave traces on the floor, which could be cracked by fist pressure. This is not the power of a demon who values magic. That''s why Noah was surprised. However, in the face of Noah''s surprise, seraogo only spoke calmly. "Unfortunately, I did not inherit the power of destruction." "No inheritance of destruction?" Noah was stunned. No inheritance of destructive power? The next generation of Baal King''s family has no destructive power to inherit this family''s inheritance from generation to generation? Are you kidding? "I''m not kidding. I really didn''t inherit the destructive power of the Baals. Even when I was born, I didn''t have magic. My talent in magic is almost zero. No, it should be said that it''s totally zero." Said seraogue, with all due respect. "People in my family regard me as a waste who has no destructive power or even magic power, but I want to prove that even if there is no magic power, it is not nothing, so I exercise this pair of body." With that, serraog squatted on his horse step, his legs were on the ground like pillars, his fists were clenched, and his whole body was shocked with a strong breath."This body is my biggest weapon and my only weapon. You will only face my fist, not magic!" The next moment, a sharp whistling sound followed silaogue''s fist, which burst into a roar. The shock of the blow again turned into an invisible shell and swept towards Noah''s place. Noah didn''t have any hesitation. He dodged. "Bang!" The fist pressure that falls in the empty place again bombards on the ground, let that piece of floor suddenly burst, be like spider web general, one after another crack spread. After one blow failed, silaogg''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit became more and more fierce. He simply took a strong domineering spirit and courage and directly bullied him and rushed to Noah. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" A continuous whistling sound suddenly resounded. It was the sound of silaogg''s fists turning into a series of fists, which stormed Noah like a storm. Even the most superior demons have to be shocked by the incessant boxing which is powerful enough to surpass the ordinary superior devil''s fist. However, Noah''s face became more calm than before. He stood in front of seraogue without retreating. He closed his eyes, and his feet were as light as a point on the water. He kept dodging back and forth, dodging the continuous boxing. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The stifling and powerful fist style suddenly fell into the void one by one, all of which were borne by the floor of the vast gymnasium, leaving the ground cracked and depressed one after another, devastated and disordered. Noah did not even get a punch, still closed his eyes, relying on the strength of his feet after reinforcement, he dodged silaogue''s terrible boxing one by one, stunned but not hit. "Drink ah ah ah ah --!" Serra ogleton burst out with an astonishing momentum of drinking. The veins on his arm were raised, and the strength between his fists became stronger and stronger. Even his feet began to use them. His fists and feet turned into stormy blows, which were mercilessly vented to Noah. Noah, however, seemed to know where silaogg''s attack would fall. He closed his eyes like a lonely boat drifting in a storm. He retreated and staggered at the same time. As a result, silaogg''s attack was not hit. Gradually, with silaogg''s attack, Noah''s retreat and dodge, the floor of the vast gymnasium was crushed by a series of amazing punches, and the crack marks were all over the place. Looking at this scene, led by lyas, the expressions of a group of Jimmy''s dependents became dignified. "Everybody." Lyas spoke in a deep voice. "What do you think?" "Very strong." Jenova made a heartfelt assessment. "Not to mention the teacher, silaogg is really strong, but the strength of his fist and foot has far exceeded that of the ordinary superior demons. Even the" rook "which can strengthen the attack and defense is not as good as him, right "The speed is amazing." Yodou stares at seraogue in the attack. "I''m not willing to, but even if I''m specialized in speed, as a knight, I''m much weaker than Mr. seraogo?" "Is this the new generation devil''s No.1?" Irina couldn''t help speaking. "It''s so strong that even minister lyas can''t match it. I finally know." "It''s amazing to reach this level only by exercising." Before he knew it, losweyaser''s expression became dignified. "The reason why you can become the next Lord of Baal''s family without inheriting the power of destruction is that you have the power far more than the demons of the same generation?" "Teacher..." Elsa was a little worried. "Will the teacher be all right?" Hearing Elsa''s words, Rebecca could not help but cast a worried look at Noah. Even Gaspar couldn''t help but poke his head out of junay''s back and looked into the field. "It''s OK." The kitten was staring at the center of the field. "Although the opponent is strong, but the teacher is stronger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the song of the end of the world", "thunder ring", "Yangmo", "Zhenzhen", "this product is incredibly", "the famous word Fangyuan" and "ice moon shadow" "Bang!" There was another explosion. The floor of the stadium, which was full of cracks, was finally blasted by a strong fist. A hole was exploded, which aroused sawdust and debris all over the place, like gravel. Noah and zelaog respectively retreated and separated from each other for a certain distance. Centering on the burst hole, Noah returned to the confrontation. Then, Noah slowly opened his eyes, facing the terrible attack, there was not a trace of damage to his whole body. Seraogue stares at Noah, his face full of dignity. He opens his hand and moves his feet. His eyes never move from Noah. Then seraogo spoke. "It''s worthy that even the gods can kill. So far, they have not launched an attack, no power to use once, and even the legendary god killing tools have not been used. Only by strengthening the foot strength by magic, they will avoid all my attacks. You are much stronger than I imagined." Hearing this, Noah smiles. Thanks to his superb sense ability and footwork comparable to the top five figure spirit level, Noah has thoroughly mastered the rhythm and track of seraogue''s fist. It is not difficult to avoid all attacks. "You are much stronger than I thought you were." Noah glanced at seraogue. "Besides, you haven''t done your best yet, have you?" In a word, all the people present were shocked. "Oh?" Seraogo had a sudden smile. "Why do you think I''m not doing my best?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Noah shrugged. "After so long a fierce attack, you still look pale and breathless. If you have tried your best, you should feel tired now?" When Noah said that, lyas and other people found such a thing. All of a sudden, seraogo laughed bitterly and touched his head. "It''s true that it was exposed so quickly, and I thought I''d give you a surprise at least later." With this, seraogue''s eyes suddenly solidified. "Hum --!" On seraogue''s limbs, strange patterns began to flash out. "It''s a technique that can increase the weight and keep my body under weight all the time." Seraogo''s voice echoed clearly. "Let me show you my strength." The strange patterns suddenly seemed to dissipate and open, and gradually disappeared. "Dong --!" The next moment, with seraogo as the center, a strong wave suddenly surged out, turned into a roaring hurricane, swept out. The surrounding atmosphere was suddenly disordered. The whole stadium started shaking. As the pupils of Jimmy''s family shrank sharply, the waves from seraogh''s body turned into mist like light, covering his whole body. "Then Is that? " The kitten was stunned. "Is that anger?" "Qi?" The crowd was shocked. "Qi?" Lyas was a little surprised. "Can seraogo use gas? Has he learned the art of immortality "No, seraogo didn''t learn magic." Sarzex spoke suddenly. "However, after a long period of training, seraogo occasionally stimulates the Qi hidden in his body. He can control his own Qi to a certain extent, forming a fighting spirit that can cause great harm to the human body and greatly enhance his attack and defense capabilities." In other words, can he use Qi freely without learning to control Qi? " The kitten shuddered. "I''ve never heard of that kind of thing." Qi is the root force of life, which can also be called vitality, life energy and so on. As a force that can control the flow of life, magic can make people use Qi freely. However, selaog can use his own Qi to a certain extent without learning magic. How can the cat mandrill, the most powerful race in the cat family, not be shocked by such things? But sarzeks shook his head. "It''s just that it can form fighting spirit to improve attack and defense. Compared with the real magic arts, it''s still a lot worse."The function of fairytale is very extensive, that is, it can be used to judge the flow direction of Qi between all things in heaven and earth. It can also control the flow of Qi in one''s body to strengthen the inside and outside of the body. It can even interfere with the natural Qi and make trees blossom or wither. If the immortal skill is cultivated to a high level, the user can also disturb and block the opponent''s Qi and directly cause damage to the opponent''s vitality and internal body. Selaog didn''t learn magic, so she couldn''t use Qi so widely. Selaog is only able to stimulate his own Qi, strengthen the inside and outside of the body, and improve his physical ability. But even so, it was terrible enough. "Selaog was physically strong enough to do damage to this reinforced stadium." Lyas''s eyes twinkled. "In addition, he can strengthen his fighting spirit. Is his strength already..." "That''s right." Sarzex confirmed lyas'' conjecture. "Although I haven''t seen seraogue really move, the top people all think that if silaogg makes every effort, he will be able to compete with some of the most superior demons. Now, this conjecture has been confirmed before my eyes." Selaog''s whole body was fluctuating, and the air currents around him started to riot. In this way, seraogo raised his fist, which was swirling with anger, and slowly lifted the corners of his mouth. "I haven''t used fighting spirit for a long time. It''s good to be able to give all my strength." "You are much better than I thought." Noah looked at seraogue, but his face was terrifying at first. "You are stronger than diodora who used Orpheus''s snake, and you have inspired your own fighting spirit. Even if you are facing the most superior devil, you have the power to fight?" "Unfortunately, my target is not the highest level devil, but the devil king." Seraogue''s voice resounded. "I want to be the demon king, not the top devil. It''s not enough just to be the top devil." "Yes, too." Noah grinned indifferently. "In that case, I''ll show you a little bit of real skill." Seraogue''s expression was frozen, but his eyes were full of expectation. "What kind of power will you show me? The power of killing gods? Or the power of God''s destroyer? I''m looking forward to it! " "Don''t worry." Noah looked directly at seraogue, and his magic power began to emerge. "I won''t let you down." However, Noah and zelaog''s victory or defeat is doomed to be unable to distinguish. In the next moment, Noah and sarzex both froze and speak loudly. "Be careful!" All the people present were stunned. Before people react, the vision is sudden. I saw, around the stadium, a burst of white fog began to penetrate in, and gradually filled the whole space. "Fog?" Sarzex seemed to think of something and was surprised. "No good, everybody get out of here!" With that, sarzex immediately launched the transfer magic array. However, almost at the same time, the white fog filled the whole space, covering all people''s bodies. "Zheng --!" A flash of true red bloomed from the white mist. It''s the magic of destruction unleashed from sarzex. Touch the magic of destruction, the fog is immediately dispelled. However, most of the fog still surrounds the stadium, covering everyone. Then, sarzex felt it. In their own side, a familiar breath began to disappear. Sussex''s face sank. Before long, the white fog began to dissipate. The full view of the stadium, once again, is printed into the eyes of sazex and seraoge. Seraogo''s tongue is broken. "It seems that something has happened." "Well." Sarzex nodded his head without expression. "I''m sorry, seraogo. I have to get to work." Naturally, seraogo won''t comment and looks around the stadium. Looking around at this gymnasium with no one left except himself and sarzex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 me (thank you very much for the awards from "evil, ash", "Deng Mao", "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "yellow alert", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "dream 1 does not wake up" and "sister Meiqin" Covered by the white fog, Noah immediately felt a flower in front of him. The whole person seemed to be thrown into the air. First, there was a sense of weightlessness, and then a whirl of the earth. When his down-to-earth feeling returned, Noah''s vision was restored. However, what impressed Noah''s eyes was not the vast stadium that was still there the previous second, but a street surrounded by houses. "Here is..." Noah was a little surprised and turned to look behind him. There, there''s an apartment. What''s more, it''s a very familiar apartment for Noah. It was Noah''s apartment. "I Back in town? " Noah half narrowed his eyes and murmured. "I don''t think so." In front of you is the familiar apartment. It''s surrounded by familiar streets. But Noah didn''t feel the slightest breath of life, either in the apartment or on the street. If this is the town of Ju Wang where Noah lives at present, it is absolutely impossible to be as dead as this, without any vitality. The most important thing is that the present time point is clearly night, but the sky here is very bright, just like the day, and it is slightly rotated and twisted like a mirror, which makes people feel dizzy. All these phenomena tell Noah that this is not the town of foal king. "What is the matter?" Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. At this time, in Noah''s heart, dregg''s voice rang out. "Mate, it could be a dimension_ The power of "lost." "Dimension_ Lost Noah was stunned at first, and then his heart suddenly moved. Dimension_ Lost It''s one of the thirteen God''s destroyers. Moreover, it is one of the most superior artifacts in the God exterminator. The ability of this spirit exterminator is to spread aura infinitely with the holder as the center. It can seal all objects entering it and even send them into different dimensions. "That is to say, in the course of my duel with seraogo, I was called" dimension "_ Has the holder of "lost" sealed with the power of this God''s destroyer Noah looked around. "Sealed in this fake foal king town?" "It should be that way, that''s right." Answered dregg. "This space seems to be a product of copying the whole town of Kuo Wang with the technology that the demon side specially created to provide the space for ranking games, and you are" dimension "_ The power of "lost" is transferred to this space "In other words, is this a different space?" Noah''s deep frown relaxed slowly. "Is there a way out?" "Only relying on the" Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand "_ The power of "gear" should not work Said dregg. "In God''s exterminator, this" dimension "_ "Lost" is better than "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Even if you want to get rid of it by brute force, you should not be able to do so without your power. " In the absence of power, Noah really can''t break a space by brute force. Moreover, Noah is not sure whether he is the only one who has been transferred here. "Maybe the rest of us have been transferred." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "I have to look for it." Just as Noah thought about it, Noah''s back of his hand suddenly began to burn. Noah raised his hand subconsciously, and then he saw it. On the back of one''s hand, the two elves are flashing and burning. Noah was surprised to see this phenomenon. Is there something wrong with Esther and Athena? In this way, Noah just wanted to call Esther and Athena, but on second thought, he gave up. I don''t know what happened, but Esther and Athena are with Orpheus, and there should be no danger if anything goes wrong. If I summoned Esther and Athena now, I would probably leave Orpheus alone.It''s really disturbing to let Orpheus, who has great power but no sense of defense, act alone. Therefore, it is better to let Esther and Athena accompany Orpheus. However, Noah and Orpheus were attacked at the same time. Noah could only think of one person who would do so. "Is it a disaster again?" Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. "Well?" Noah looked up and looked ahead. The next second, Noah saw it. In the front of the street in the copied town of Ju Wang, a cloud of dust filled the air. Noah''s eyes gradually congealed and watched the dust flying. I saw, in the dust, a huge shadow began to emerge. It was a ferocious and terrifying beast. "Ouch!" "Roar --!" "Woo --!" The disorderly roar mixed together, turned into a deafening sound wave, reverberated in the sky. Noah was surprised to see the large number of fierce beasts rushing towards this side like beasts. "Where are so many Warcraft?" When Noah couldn''t help being a little surprised, dregg''s voice rang again. "Partner, that''s probably the Warcraft that was created." "What?" Noah was stunned. "Created Warcraft?" "That''s right." Dregg''s voice echoed clearly in Noah''s heart. "To create all kinds of Warcraft with imagination, the stronger the imagination, the stronger the creation of Warcraft, that is, with the" dimension "_ "Lost" is also the highest level of God''s exterminator -- "annihilation"_ "Maker." Using imagination to create all kinds of Warcraft? Isn''t that the same power as the incarnation of the herd in Noah''s power? Is that the power of God''s destroyer? And it''s the highest god destroyer? "It seems that our opponent has at least two of the most ferocious weapons." Dregg could not help saying this. "A little bit of trouble." Just like in order to confirm dregg''s words, a large number of roaring Warcraft flash fierce light in their eyes, like wild animals at the same head. In the sound of shaking the earth, they rush towards Noah''s direction. Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light, not retreat but advance. "Hum --!" The magic lines like electric wires spread across Noah''s arms and legs. "Bang!" Noah stepped on the ground, crushed the ground, turned into bullets, and fired at the rampant herd. "Get out of here In the sound of cold drink, Noah threw out a fist to shake the atmosphere in front of a crazy Warcraft. "Dong --!" With the sound of a heavy roar, the huge Warcraft, which was more than a hundred times bigger than Noah, was directly blasted by Noah. The scales in front of him exploded and spattered with blood. Like a kite with broken string, it flew backwards all the way and hit a head of Warcraft behind him. The power of the Warcraft is absolutely comparable to the ordinary superior demons. However, the power of superior demons is five figures, and the general superior demons are even less than five figures. In front of the strength can reach the top five figure enhancement magic, this degree is also a punch. "Ouch!" "Roar --!" "Woo --!" However, the rest of the Warcraft is as if there is no fear of the same, like crazy from all directions rushed to Noah. In the face of the ferocious Warcraft swarms coming from all directions, Noah''s mood emerged in his dark eyes, which was neither dignified nor timid, but rather cold. "Dong --!" The sound of muffled blows was heard. "Bang!" The building suddenly crumbled. The fight between a single human and a large number of fierce beasts turned the street into a battlefield. The fighting is going on unilaterally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "the zombie with double horsetail", "snow flying in the sky", "Fei Ye never night city", "king of dragon and tiger", "unknown Mo Yan" and "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q"!) "Bang!" The thumping sound that makes people''s heart shrink violently vibrates in the air, which makes the huge Warcraft fly like a ball, and hit a building heavily. When the building is smashed and opened, its head is tilted and there is no breath any more. "Zheng..." The magic lines that twinkled on Noah''s arms and calves faded away and faded. However, the surroundings have changed a lot. The original intact street seems to have been ravaged, completely turned into a piece of ruins. Buildings became dilapidated. The streets were covered with rubble. A huge head of Warcraft blood dripping lying on the ground, the ground is gradually dyed red, so that the air is beginning to fill with a trace of bloody smell. Only Noah stood in the center of the battle field like Shura field. Even after fighting with a large number of Warcraft, he was still not red and breathless, and his whole body was not injured at all. "Hoo..." Noah gently let out a sigh of relief, and gradually calmed down the excitement in his chest. "This is annihilation_ The power of "maker" With the imagination to create a variety of Warcraft God exterminator. At first glance, the power of this God destroyer is very similar to one of Noah''s powers, but there are some differences. The most fundamental difference is that the servitude animals created by Noah with his power and power are just a collection of energy, that is, they have no consciousness and no wisdom. They are not so much Warcraft as puppets. And "annihilation"_ If there''s a monster, it''s just like the spirit of the beast. If the Warcraft created by the God exterminator can exist forever, it is really wonderful. After all, that''s the equivalent of creating life. "However, the strength of Warcraft is not high, at least much weaker than my" herd. " Noah''s words, let dregg''s voice ring again. "That''s just because the holder has not yet grown up. If the holder is stronger, the created Warcraft will be stronger, not to mention, since it is a artifact, there will be no hand. If you use the forbidden hand, the ability of the created Warcraft will be greatly improved?" Noah nodded and agreed with dregg. "Since the other party is a member of the disaster group, sooner or later it will meet." Noah looked around. "I''d better go and find out if anyone else has been transferred along with me." So, Noah just wanted to start, a rather fierce breath is into the scope of his sensing ability. The breath is not only fierce, but also very dangerous. Noah''s eyes fixed and he turned sharply. "Shua --!" Almost at the same time, a dark shadow shot fiercely in Noah''s direction, which aroused a sound of breaking through the sky. Speed, amazing speed. Noah didn''t want to think about it. The magic in his body surged, and the magic lines flashed on his legs again. The whole person was like a ghost, flashing to one side. The black shadow, which shot at a very fast speed, suddenly trembled. It was a turning point in the air. It rubbed the air, cut through the sky, and swept straight to Noah''s direction. In the position of the shadow''s head, the fangs with cold light were imprinted into Noah''s eyes. At this moment, Noah''s heart leaped up an inexpressible feeling. "Partner!" Dregg''s voice also resounded. "That''s dangerous for the tusks! Don''t get bitten Noah could understand that without dregg''s warning. That''s dangerous for tusks! If you are bitten, even Noah may not live! But, on the other hand "Don''t get bitten. There''s nothing wrong with it?" Noah slowed down his steps in the process of retreating. His dark eyes were staring at the black shadow coming from the storm. His fist was slowly clenched and his arm was shining with magic lines. Just as Noah and the shadow were about to meet, a voice of some urgency began. "Wait wait! Stop it The sudden voice made the dark shadow suddenly stagnate in the direction of Noah. Immediately, the shadow swept into the air, flashed over Noah''s head and landed on the ground.Before that, Noah had turned around. So, the whole picture of the shadow was finally completely exposed to the air. On a closer look, it turned out to be a wolf. A wolf with gray body hair. The size of a wolf is not very large. It is similar to the size of a general wolf dog. However, such a wolf''s body is carrying a kind of similar terror breath, enough to make people shudder. And this wolf, obviously, had extraordinary wisdom. He looked into Noah''s eyes and carried intelligence comparable to that of human beings. However, in the eyes full of knowledge, there is a kind of cold and vigilance. That''s a vigilance against Noah. The other side, obviously, also found Noah''s not simple. At this time, the two figures appeared from the top of a building far away, jumped down and landed on the ground. Those are two girls. "Meow?" One of the girls looked at Noah, who was facing the dangerous wolf, and was surprised. "Isn''t this a godkiller brother who is looked upon differently by my family Baiyin?" Bai Yin. That''s the cat''s real name. There is only one person who can call a kitten like this. That is to say, the cat who once depended on kittens and became reincarnated demons, but killed his own master and became the wanted criminals in the demon world. His talent in magic, sorcery and fairytale was almost astonishing, and its strength was comparable to that of the highest level of demons -- black song. "Is it you?" Noah frowned. "Why are you here?" "Do you want to know?" Black song a delicate face, surprise slowly subsided, replaced by a seductive smile. "However, when the reaction comes around, people have already been transferred here along with Luffy sauce and fenrier sauce ~~" "fenril?" Noah''s eyes flashed and turned to the dangerous wolf. "So it is. Is it fenriel?" The most ferocious wolf in Nordic mythology -- fenril. If it was, the reason why even Noah thought his tusks were very dangerous could be understood. No matter how, that pair of tusks are killing teeth that even the God can actually kill. With Noah''s strength, being bitten by such tusks, he is absolutely dead. Of course, as I just said, if you don''t get bitten, it''s no big deal. After all, from fenril, Noah felt the danger, but he didn''t feel the threat. To think of it, as sarzex and asacher said, although Wali got fenrier from Loki, he could not completely control the existence of the world''s top ten. Although the breath on the head of fenril is very fierce and dangerous, it is not as strong as Noah imagined. It should be Wali''s ability to control fenril, which leads to the decline of fenril''s strength? "Finriel was taken by Wally, and are you going with finriel now?" Noah looks back at black song. "You''re part of Waley''s team?" "Because the other guys are so boring." Black song like a helpless shrug. "But my captain is much more interesting, only interested in the strong. They are also known as the fighting race of the cat mandrill. It''s more fun to follow Waley ~" "how you want to play, that''s your business." Noah glanced at fenriel. "But when you play, I hope you can take good care of your dog. Otherwise, you may attack people suddenly and be careful when they are killed." "Roar!" Philleton bellowed, and his limbs began to tighten up, and he looked at Noah''s eyes, which were full of murderous and ferocity. Seeing this, Noah just chuckled and raised a fist. The magic lines on it flickered slightly, which made the surging magic power surge up. There was a sense of tension between Noah and finriel. On one side there are people who kill gods. On one side is the wolf who kills God. The two beings with the ability to kill gods are like mutual exclusion, and both release undisguised hostility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Thank you very much for knowing what you don''t like? Lonely as smoke? " "Eternal evil emperor", "song of the end of the world", "Yiyuan", "youyouzi''s war", "yinshan7" reward!) Compared with the past, finriel''s strength has indeed decreased a lot. If the former fenril was at least a four digit rank, and still belonged to a very strong rank among the four digits, it would be the top level of five digits now. If Noah only uses the magic that has been increased by the third perpetual motion machine, that is the same level. At a time when Esther and Athena are not around, Noah and fenriel are probably equal in strength. However, in addition to the top five figures, Noah and finriel have other weapons. Noah is God''s destroyer. Fenril is the tooth of God killing. Although the weapon of the latter is very terrible, as mentioned before, as long as you don''t get bitten, nothing will happen. But Noah''s God destroyer was different. Once used, Noah will be able to overpower fenriel. If it''s the former fenrier, Noah needs to be serious. But now, as far as finriel is concerned, as long as you are careful with the fangs, it''s not a big enemy for Noah. "You want to fight me here? The devil wolf of northern Europe Noah said to finriel with a smile. "I''m not going to be merciful to you for Wally''s sake?" "Roar!" Fenril growled again, his gray body hair began to stand upside down, and his whole body was full of fierce and strong breath. This demon wolf is not so hostile to Noah. And, from the beginning, he showed an astonishing hostility to Noah. Therefore, Noah doesn''t need to be too polite to fenriel. To export is a direct provocation. And this situation, on the contrary, let the black song beside me a little elated. "What? Are the godkiller and the godkiller wolf going to make a difference here? Good, good! Let''s meow as soon as possible. this evil cat is totally afraid that the world will not be in disorder. On the contrary, she followed another girl beside the black song in a panic. "No No way! You can''t fight here! "Muffin rieffer sauce!" The girl''s resistance, however, made the enmity of fenrier weakened a lot, but the eyes of Noah were still full of cold and vigilance. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The girl stood next to finiel, bowing and apologizing to Noah. "Fenriel sauce seems to think that you are very dangerous, so it offends like this. He is just worried that something will happen to us. He doesn''t really want to hurt anyone. I apologize for it. I''m really sorry." That''s why finriel was so hostile to Noah and attacked him directly in the beginning. Just as Noah was aware of the danger of fenril''s fangs, fenril was also extremely sensitive to Noah''s horror. Therefore, he did not care about the attack on Noah at the very beginning, and was so hostile to Noah. Although he has the wisdom not weaker than human beings, finiel is still a demon after all, and his way of thinking is closer to the beast. Instinctively aware of Noah''s horror, the demon wolf did not hesitate to eliminate the threat, it is simple enough. However, the famous devil wolf in northern Europe seems to be quite obedient to the girl who is constantly bowing, and has no intention to start again under the girl''s prevention. No, I think it''s observing, right? After all, fenril''s eyes were still full of vigilance. Noah didn''t pay any more attention to finriel, but looked at the girl who kept bowing. It seemed to be a girl of about fourteen or five years old, the same age group as the kitten. The girl wore a high wizard''s hat on her head and a cloak on her back. She was dressed like a witch, but her hat or cloak was not dark, but dark blue, with stars on it, which made her more lovely. The girl seems to be a foreigner with curly hair as golden as rice and wheat. At first glance, she is just a lovely girl. But Noah felt the magic from the girl. It''s not the magic power of demons, but the magic power used to use magic and magic just like Noah. In other words, the lovely girl in front of her is a magician. This girl should be Sophie in black song''s mouth? Seeing the girl''s face apologetically bowing to herself, Noah sighed and loosened her clenched fist."Well, I didn''t expect that you were transferred here. Did Wally also get transferred here?" "Yes, yes." Luffy replied quickly. "We''ve just got in touch with the rest of the team, except for captain Waley, the others have been transferred in." "This is the dimension_ "Lost" Black song licked his lips, it seems that he did not realize how seductive this action is, eyes wave with cold color. "Heroes, are you going to fight us at last?" In other words, the dimension is one of the four most superior God exterminators_ Is it the property of heroes? "But why did the heroes attack you?" Noah looked at the black song. "In a terrorist group, I don''t talk about companionship, but you are at least a member of an organization, and your relationship is so bad?" "No way, who let our captain take Orpheus around without authorization, and give her to you who is the enemy?" Black song put on a show. "This will surely be regarded as a traitor''s meow?" This sentence, just from the mouth of the black song, a voice is resounding. "It is only one of our plans to classify you as traitors. After all, you are too unrestrained. If you are allowed to act, we may destroy our plan at any time. Therefore, we will simply recruit all of you. I wonder if you are satisfied or not?" With the sound of such a sound, the atmosphere of the scene has become sinister. Noah''s eyes narrowed. Without any accident, Noah turned his head and looked at a building in the distance. Black song, Luffy and fenrier also did not show any surprise, as if they had already noticed the arrival of each other and turned their eyes. Then Noah and his party saw it. At the top of a building in the distance, a man is standing. He was dressed in a Han suit and looked quite upright. He looked like a black haired man from a big eastern country. Looking at the man with black hair, Luffy''s expression became tense. Fenrier also looked at him closely. Even the black song which had just been leisurely and leisurely began to shrink a little smile and seemed to be on guard. It seems that the man with black hair is not a simple character. However, Noah cared more about other places than the black haired man. A gun carried by the black haired man. A gun filled with dusk like and blood like waves that can stimulate the skin of all people. From the gun, Noah felt the same dangerous force as fenriel''s fangs. No! In terms of the intensity of the wave, the gun was even more dangerous than finriel''s fangs! "It''s you." Black song''s eyes twinkle with the light of evil charm. "I knew that this action has something to do with you, the leader of the heroic faction, Cao Cao." Cao Cao. This name is no stranger to those who are familiar with Chinese history. It was the monarch of the state of Wei at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. There were some characters recorded in the records of the Three Kingdoms and the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The hero school is a kind of human faction which has the blood of heroes and brave men. The man in front of him is not only Cao Cao, but also the leader of the heroic faction. How his real identity is, it is not even necessary to guess. There is no doubt about it. This man is a descendant of Cao Cao, the monarch of Wei state in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. A man who has the blood of Cao Cao and even his name. "That one over there is the famous God killer, isn''t he?" Cao Cao''s eyes directly cast on Noah. "I finally met you, human beings with the power of killing gods. After I learned of your existence, I always wanted to meet you. For this reason, I prepared this stage. I wonder if you are satisfied with it?" The tone is quite peaceful. But the provocation was allowed to be heard by everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the rewards of "magic feitan", "dream 1 does not wake up", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "star sky of destiny", "Dong Yuhui", "I am not low-key at all" and "star attack explosion" "Bang bang bang bang bang!" All over the sky flash pouring down, constantly ravaging the ground, the ground to blast, smash, stir up a burst of impact, strong wind and dust, so that the already dilapidated street as if shrouded in artillery fire, completely turned into ruins. Every flash of light carries the holy power of the sacred spear. If demons and other beings treat holy attacks like this as poisonous, they just need to be hit by one of the flashes, and then even the existence itself will be destroyed. This is the power of the spear that even God can kill. Although Noah is very strong, he still belongs to the category of human beings. If you''re hit, you''re not dead, you''re seriously injured. Therefore, Noah, relying on his divine sense ability, ran like a phantom in the storm like flash, avoiding all the sacred flashes one by one. At the same time, Noah dodged the shot of the divine flash and raised a hand in one direction ahead. "Zheng --!" A deep color magic square immediately rotated out of Noah''s palm, and gathered amazing magic power inside. Aware of Noah''s action, Cao Cao, standing on the flying debris in the air, was stunned and then speechless. Because, although Noah''s magic square was not aimed at him in the air, it was aimed at the direction where the debris was about to fall. If Cao Cao continues to stand on top of the rubble and fall with the debris, just like Noah before, it is equivalent to his own life to hit the opponent''s attack. "Are you going to pay him back in his own way? Noah dolea Cao Cao yelled, while a little bit of toe, high jump, out of the rubble standing. The next moment, the magic beam from the magic square burst into a huge flash, flashed in space, straight forward. Just as it happened, the debris that Cao Cao had stood a second before arrived there by gravity. "Bang!" The magic beam hit the rubble, causing a violent explosion. Above the explosion point, Cao Cao, like riding on the wind, was transformed into an arrow to leave the string and dive down to Noah standing on the ground. "HISHI, HISHI --!" The sacred spear of killing god suddenly pricks and turns into flashes of light, covering Noah below. That quick stab almost caught up with the speed of Zidian, the first type of Jue Jian technique mastered by Noah. Ushered in such four rapid spikes, Noah''s expression finally became dignified. Although Cao Cao''s sudden stab is not as fast as Zidian, it is different from Jue Jian. Cao Cao''s thrusting depends entirely on his own skills, not like Jue Jian. The stronger the divine power, the stronger the power. If you do not study the skills to the extreme, it is impossible to achieve this kind of rapid spike. Noah could see that. Compared with himself, Cao Cao is the opposite. Noah''s fight was basically based on the power he gained from the various worlds. But Cao Cao, in addition to the holy gun of killing God, did not rely on any strength, only to fight with his own skills. This way of fighting, without a firm purpose and will, as well as painstaking research and exercise to vomit blood, is absolutely impossible to achieve. In other words, Cao Cao is a super skilled combat expert. If only compared with martial arts, Cao Cao may be much weaker than Luo Hao. He is reliable in his ability to cope with the rapid changes and the holy spear that God can kill. This is regarded by Wali as the strongest human existence except Noah, which is not weaker than the demon king. Looking at the battle of Cao Cao, no matter who he is, he will have an idea. That is, this is the way humans should fight. Not by innate strength, but by postnatal efforts and constant thinking to fight. This is the power possessed by the characters who lead the descendants of heroes and brave men. Relying on such strength, Cao Cao let Wali, who inherited the power of the demon king and the dragon, used the tyrannosaurus. "In that case..." Noah gazed at the four rapid spikes, and his body was filled with amazing magic. "I''ll take it a little more seriously." With that, Noah raised a hand. "Zheng --!" The red light flashed and turned into a ferocious dragon claw like cage hand, covering Noah''s arm. "Boost"With the sound of a voice, a powerful force burst into Noah''s body. "Transfer" The next moment, the powerful force flowed into Noah''s limbs. In this moment, Noah will multiply the power directly transferred to the use of enhancement magic, so that the effect of strengthening magic doubled. "Hum --!" The magic lines that covered Noah''s limbs suddenly became brighter. "Is that...?!" Cao Cao''s face suddenly changed. However, at this time, Noah had already tightened his body, like a rocket in the air, which caused a burst of wind, and the whole man rose to the sky and shot at the diving Cao Cao. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist covered by the crimson cage hand carries the strong wind whistling. Under a burst of sonic boom, it thunders at the incoming four rapid spears. "Qiang --!" In the sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, the four rapid spears collapsed directly. The sacred spear of killing God was thrown away fiercely, which made Cao Cao''s posture disintegrate directly. "Not good!" Cao Cao''s face was startled and did not want to think about it. He fiercely put the holy gun in front of him. At the same time, the red cage hand with violent power pounded, shaking the air, in the tangled air, heavily hit the holy gun. "Dong --!" There was a dull blow like thunder. "Whew In the middle of the air, Cao Cao even the whole person with a gun was shocked to fly, like a meteorite, in the sharp sound of breaking the air, hard hit on the ground. "Bang!" For a moment, the dust was flying, and the rich dust was diffuse. Under the strong wind, it was blowing in all directions. When the dust subsided, Noah, suspended in mid air, saw what was going on inside. There, Cao Cao half squatted on the ground, holding the holy gun on the ground, supporting his body, the corners of his mouth flowing a trace of blood. Noah''s eyes narrowed as he watched the scene. "In the last moment, the strength is removed and the damage is weakened a lot?" If this is not the case, with Cao Cao such super high skill type character, is hit by Noah that through the multiplication supernatural strength, it is absolutely impossible to be safe and sound. After all, Cao Cao is only a human being, and his physical endurance and toughness can''t bear the attack of breaking mountains and stones. In other words, Cao Cao''s only weakness was his defense. If we fight with Cao Cao, both sides can only withstand one attack, whether the enemy is us. Or the opponent is stabbed by the holy gun of God killing and is defeated. Either Cao Cao was hit by the enemy''s attack and lost his fighting ability. So, the conditions are the same. In the moment when he realized that Cao Cao was super skilled, Noah saw through this weakness and strengthened his magic power to defeat him with overwhelming power. "See through my weakness?" Cao Cao raised his head and looked at Noah with wild joy. "That''s right. This is the way of human beings to fight. To find the weakness of an opponent whose strength is far stronger than ourselves, and then to win with a fatal blow. In this way, the heroes and brave men of the past beat down dragons, demons and evil demons!" "Compared with physical fitness, human beings are naturally weaker than demons and demons!" "There is no mystery in human nature than power." "We can only rely on our own wisdom, constantly gain victory in thinking, and then implement them. This is human beings, this is us!" Cao Cao propped up his body with the holy gun, stood up and looked at Noah with burning eyes. "God killer, you are a human being. You should be a talent on our side. Yes, you should not be associated with a group of demons, angels and fallen angels. They are aliens destined to be knocked down by our human beings." "Come with me!" Cao Cao held out his hand to Noah. "Let those who are countless times more powerful than human beings in various mythological forces have a look at the power that belongs to human beings!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Jielin Zhizhu", "Beizhai, bradhand", "berrycake", "book friend 160629230317668", "king of dragon and tiger", "this product is incredibly" and "wufenghaotian"!) Cao Cao''s impassioned words echoed in the air for a long time. However, Noah understood the meaning of Cao Cao almost at the first time. Cao Cao threw an olive branch to Noah. The descendant of this hero actually wanted to recruit Noah to join the evil group and the heroic faction. Noah was silent. However, Noah''s eyes were still firmly fixed on Cao Cao''s body. After half a ring, he said this. "Cao Cao, what is the purpose of joining the disaster group and commanding the heroic faction?" What Noah said made Cao Cao stunned. Obviously, Cao Cao didn''t expect that Noah asked such a question at this time. However, Cao Cao was very quick to react to come over, without any concealment of the mouth. "I want to know where the human limit is." "The limits of human beings?" Noah frowned. "What do you mean?" "Literally." Cao Cao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, lifted the holy gun in his hand and carried it on his shoulder. "Everyone knows that compared with the demons, angels, fallen angels, demons and even gods, we are too weak." "We are neither born with magic like demons, nor with angels and fallen angels, but with light power." Cao Cao sighed. "Compared with those legendary demons, we don''t have strong physique and body shape. Compared with those gods, we are even weaker like ants." "If human beings want to become stronger, there is only one way, and that is the effort of the day after tomorrow." Cao Cao clenched his fist. "Just like magicians, they want to have the power to surpass human beings. Only when they learn to analyze the magic power of demons, magic and magic will appear. The power of the exorcists in the church comes from the blessing of the sword, holy water and heaven. Depending on the conditions of human beings, the heaven can''t be strong at all, at least not with those who will not appear in the sun Compared with the supernatural creatures, they can only become stronger through unremitting efforts. " "And it is such a race that, from ancient times to the present, there are still many heroes and brave men who can defeat the legendary creatures." Cao Cao was like speaking to himself, and he kept telling. "A weak race can produce an individual superior to the rest of the creatures through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. In this case, if I continue this exercise and effort, what kind of things can I finally achieve? Can we annihilate evil creatures like our ancestors? Or is it an unprecedented act of killing gods? " "So, I want to know what heroes and human beings are, and what kind of limits can a weak race like us reach in the end." Cao Cao looked at Noah, his eyes burning with a strong persistence. "It was in order to explore all this that I joined the troupe of evils and became enemies with various mythical forces, because only in this way can we prove where human beings can finally go compared with the races of various mythical forces." "So far, with this gun in my hand, I have knocked down a lot of existence, but even if I have this holy gun which is known as the strongest weapon for killing gods, I still have no confidence in killing gods successfully." Cao Cao''s eyes on Noah became burning. "Under such circumstances, a man who claimed to have killed God suddenly appeared. Do you know how excited and excited I was at that time?" Noah could feel that Cao Cao''s mood was really exciting. The words of the descendant of the hero are full of unimaginable persistence. So Noah understood. This man, really just to explore the hero and human existence significance and ultimate limit and survival. However, Noah met Cao Cao''s burning eyes, but his heart was a burst of ancient well. "That''s why?" Noah said that. "Because of this, do you not hesitate to let the lives of other forces suffer serious casualties?" "What''s the problem?" Cao Cao naturally said this. "In all kinds of myths, are we not doomed to exist?" In a word, Cao Cao''s psychological defects were successfully revealed. "Nah, Cao Cao." Noah spoke faintly. "In your heart, the so-called hero is a warrior who must destroy all kinds of demons, demons and dragons?" "What?" Cao Cao made a strange noise. "Isn''t it?" "Yes..." Noah murmured, and then his gaze at Cao Cao became indifferent."Well, you can''t be a hero!" Cao Cao''s face changed. Noah clenched his fist covering the cage hand. "Boost" The surging power surged up above the cage hands and turned into a torrent, flowing in Noah''s body. "Transfer" The torrent of power suddenly poured into Noah''s limbs once again, turning into food for the magic lines of the electric wiring, so that Noah''s enhanced magic effect suddenly doubled again, bringing Noah''s amazing and incomparable strength. Seeing this, Cao Cao understood. Noah disdained his company. The next second, Noah shocked the void, like a meteor general, toward the direction of Cao Cao. However, Cao Cao had already realized that Noah was no longer going to talk nonsense with himself. Before that, he held up his holy gun. "Zheng --!" The light of the Holy Light surged from the spear and flowed in all directions like a wave. Noah''s violent eyes were taken away from him. Immediately, Cao Cao''s voice was introduced into Noah''s ears. "It seems that you don''t agree with my idea. In that case, let''s see who is the real hero between us!" "I''m waiting for you in one corner of this strange space. Your students are in my hands. If you want to save them, come to me!" After leaving such a sentence, the strong light covering the whole space is gradually fading away. Noah opened his eyes. However, Cao Cao''s figure has already disappeared. Looking at the place where Cao Cao disappeared, Noah murmured to himself. "Cao Cao..." On one side are humans who can kill gods. On one side are the descendants of ancient heroes. The duel between human and human, as a start, gradually opened the prelude. On the other hand, Cao Cao returned to the base camp of the heroic faction. "Well?" Jiggfried, who was wiping a sword, looked at Cao Cao who came in from outside, his clothes were covered with dust, and his mouth was covered with blood, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. "How can you be so embarrassed?" "No way." Cao Cao didn''t care about a smile. "The opponent is the existence that even the God can kill, and there are dragons on his body. Even if I am forced to this degree, it is natural." "Is it?" Ziegfried''s mouth rose. "It seems that you are very satisfied with your opponent this time." "It''s not a matter of dissatisfaction, Zig." Cao Cao narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were filled with emotion. "This time, the opponent is so good that any fighting maniac will not hesitate to fight him with his life." "Oh?" Ziegfried was surprised. "You weren''t so excited even against Wali. Was Noah dolea really that strong?" "Very strong!" Cao Cao spoke solemnly. "Without using artifact, he is not weaker than me. After using artifact, he directly suppressed me, and I was totally inferior to him in the battle." "So strong?" Ziegfried''s eyes brightened and he was ready to move. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you think so much about a man. I''d like to fight him, God killer." "There will be a chance." Cao Cao shrugged, then turned his head and looked ahead. There, magic squares are floating in the air. And in those magic squares, people in the uniform of Fook King Academy were absorbed in the magic squares just like Jesus on the cross. Surprisingly, it was a group of jimmri''s dependents headed by lyas. "Come to me now, Noah dolea." Cao Cao murmured. "I can''t wait to fight you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wind inclining fantasy", "unknown Mo Yan", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "book friend 160701160536774", "ice moon shadow", "famous character Fangyuan", "blowing snow class warship", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty!) "Zheng --!" The dazzling light bloomed in the magic square. The outlines of the magic square on the ground are all shining, illuminating all around. Under such circumstances, Luffy stood in the middle of the magic circle, holding up the broom in her hand, and her small pink mouth was chanting words, as if she were singing some incantation. After a while, a little light just like a goblin slowly emerged from the magic array, turned around in Luffy''s body, and then dispersed and flew in all directions. Noah, black song and fenril stayed quietly beside them, watching Luffy bathed in the magic array''s light, all chose to wait in silence. However, in the process of waiting, the performance of one person, one wolf and one cat is totally different. Noah was always watching Luffy in the magic circle, keeping silent. Black song is a face with a little impatience, seems to be very impatient, and also made a yawn. As for finriel, the most ferocious wolf in Nordic mythology, had been lying on the ground and taking a nap. Obviously, both black song and fenrier think it will take a long time for Luffy to find her target. But that''s for granted. If this strange space is really a complete copy of the whole town of Ju Wang, I don''t know how much time it will take to explore every corner. If you''re lucky, Luffy might have found the target at once. If you''re not lucky, it''s going to take a long time to wait. Noah had nothing to complain about. He had to wait quietly. Until a certain moment, yawning black song''s ears suddenly move, covering his lips, a happy appearance. "It seems that our companion came first, meow." Hearing this, Noah was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of black song and turned his head to look in a direction. Almost at the same time, a transfer magic circle flashed in front of Noah, Hagrid and finriel. In the magic array, three figures appear together with the light, and they are printed into Noah''s eyes. They were three young men of the same age. On the left is a young man with a stick on his shoulder, wearing armor like a military general, with a fresh face, but like a human like monkey. On the right is a Knight Sword with sacred waves on his waist, a suit on his body and glasses on his face, like an elegant gentleman. And standing between these two people is the White Dragon Emperor who inherited Lucifer''s blood. Noah''s and Wally''s eyes met almost immediately. "You are here." Wally didn''t make any unexpected openings. "As soon as the monkey said it felt your anger, I knew you were here." "The spirit of God killer is very special. I am also very impressed." The young man carrying the stick burst into laughter and even said hello to Noah. "See you again, godkiller. Last time Wally gave Orpheus to you, I hid away. You should have found me. So, this should be the second time I met. My name is monkey. Give me more advice." "Beautiful monkey?" Noah''s eyes turned to each other, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "It''s a stick, it''s a monkey''s shape, and it''s also called a beautiful monkey. Don''t you have anything to do with monkey king?" "Oh, it seems that the godkiller also knows the old man." The monkey touched its chin. "To be precise, the old man is no longer a sage, but a fight to defeat the Buddha. I am the descendant of that guy and other monsters." "Descendants of the monkey king?" Noah was shocked. This guy is the descendant of monkey king in this world? "No?" Noah began to murmur involuntarily. "Can you get married and have children when you become a Buddha?" Hearing Noah''s voice clearly, the monkey was stunned and then began to laugh. "It''s worthy of being a god killer. He only noticed such interesting places. However, even if you say so, I don''t know how to answer you. After all, that old man has become a Buddha. Maybe it''s the blood left by that guy outside before he became a Buddha." Noah''s mouth twitched. Is that right for your ancestors? And the swordsman on the other side of Wali made a noise. "I''m Arthur Pendragon. You can call me Arthur.""Arthur?" Noah raised his eyebrows. Indeed, there is no more vivid and understandable self introduction. Arthur Pendragon, the knight king in Celtic mythology and British legend. In other worlds, Noah has been exposed to his mythology more than once. In the world of type moon, Noah has dealt with himself. And in this world, since the other party introduces himself like this, there are only two possibilities. Or, this swordsman is King Arthur. Or the name is inherited from the ancestor. "I see." Noah glanced at Arthur''s waist at the sword, which was full of sacred waves. "Descendants of King Arthur of Great Britain?" "Exactly." Arthur smiles and points to Luffy, who is in the magic circle. "By the way, the girl over there is my sister by blood, who also inherits the lineage of Knight king." "And, all of us here are my teammates." Wally burst into a smile. "Should be able to get into your eyes? God killer? " What''s more, it can get into the eyes? Is this all star luxury lineup? The White Dragon Emperor who inherited Lucifer''s blood. The most superior monster in the cat family. The descendant of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven. The heir of the knight king of Great Britain. The most vicious demon wolf in Nordic mythology. Wally''s team is so spectacular that no one else can imagine. Therefore, the heroic faction will regard Wali''s team as a strong enemy, not hesitate to start at this time? In addition, Orpheus, Esther and Athena may also be transferred in. Cao Cao is so arrogant that he can deal with so many people at the same time? Even if there are three top-level deities in the hero faction, it would be too rampant, right? Or, what does that guy have that trump card in the lineup? Noah had to think about it. At this point, Wally suddenly spoke. "Have you dealt with Cao Cao?" Noah came back and looked at Wali. Under Noah''s gaze, Wally asked. "How do you feel?" "Very powerful." Noah chuckled. "But it went astray." "As I said, he was a little bit obsessed with human identity." Wally''s eyes twinkled. "There are only three humans in this world who can let me use Tyrannosaurus. One is you, one is him, and the other is the God exterminator holder where I used to be." The place where Wali used to stay was naturally the Fallen Angel camp. This guy, who inherited Lucifer''s blood and the power of the White Dragon Emperor, was brought up by Asahel. In the Fallen Angel camp, there is indeed a god destroyer holder. The holder of God''s exterminator should have had a long time with Wali? "I didn''t see you fighting Cao Cao." Wally looked straight at Noah. "But, as I can guess, you haven''t done your best yet?" "And then?" Noah asked directly. "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that guy''s interdiction is also very tricky, and if he doesn''t come up with a full fight, it''s only likely to be testing you to find out your weaknesses." Wally said. "Cao Cao definitely knows the things you fought with Orpheus. If you use that kind of strength, Cao Cao will not be the enemy of one move. However, he may also know that the power you used at that time can not be used all the time, and it will cause extremely serious burden during the use. If there is such weakness, use Cao Cao''s insight to find ways to restrain you, It''s not difficult. " In other words, Wali is reminding Noah that the power used in the fight against Orpheus should not be used again, otherwise, he will not be able to succeed, and he will be in a state of weakness in vain. Unfortunately, Wali did not know that Noah''s power was being upgraded and could not be used. If Cao Cao really formulated a countermeasure against this, he would only be doing useless work. What''s more, Noah today is not Noah at that time. Even Wally didn''t know, noardo''s was. Suddenly, Luffy''s voice rang. "I found it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support (thank you very much for the rewards of "passing by my dream", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Deng Mao", "Lei Ming 233", "scarlet nightmare", "crazy for you", "Pok mon", "true man", "dream 1 does not wake up!) There is a department store not far from Ju Wang School Park. It''s the largest department store in Juwang Town, famous for its complete range of goods and various lively activities during the holidays. On holiday, the department store will become very busy, customers can almost be called a sea of people, very popular. This space is based on Juwang Town, and copies the whole town. Of course, the department store which is not far away from Juwang School Park is also located here, which is almost the same as the department store in the real Juwang town. However, no one will think that this department store is the department store in Juwang town. Because, no matter when the department store is bustling, it will never be like it is now. It is deserted and silent as if all the voices have been lost. It makes people feel cold in the heart. However, in front of the door of the department store, several figures are slowly appearing. Gazing at the same familiar Mall for himself, Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of Luffy. "Are the heroes really gathering here?" "Yes." Luffy nodded heavily. "It''s not just heroes. Lord Noah''s companions should also be in it." "Is it?" Noah looked back at the department store in front of him, but said so. "Well, why did you come with us?" With the exception of Noah, everyone in Waley''s team followed. "Meow?" Said the black cat, with its head tilted. "Are you going to go in alone?" "Hello, Hello, you are a little unkind, godkiller." Cried the beautiful monkey. "We are all looking for trouble. We have to fight together, of course?" "We didn''t mean to hinder you." Arthur pushed the glasses on his face. "It''s just that since the heroic faction has also attacked us, there is no reason why we should not fight back." "That''s it." Wally shrugged. "We don''t want to compete with you, but since the enemies are all the same, we can simply act together. When fighting, it''s another matter." "You are a group of restless masters." Noah curled his mouth. "However, since it has been attacked, there is no reason not to fight back. I still agree with it." With these words, Noah and everyone in Wally''s team looked at each other, and at last, Ziqi laughed. Although not like Wali and others, but at this time, Noah and the rest of the people, the idea is the same. That''s a painful lesson for the heroes. With such an idea, people just want to step into it, Noah is suddenly heart induction, subconscious voice. "Wait!" All of a sudden the crowd stopped. Noah turned his head and looked in the other direction. There, three Petite figures like a leisurely walk, gradually come. Seeing the three Petite figures, Wali and his party were stunned. Noah''s eyes were bright, he stepped forward and made a sound. "Esther! Athena! Orpheus Surprisingly, it was the three young girls who had a lot to do with Noah. And the three girls also came to Noah. "I found you at last." Athena with Esther and Orpheus, like a sigh of relief, a rare bitter smile. "If you don''t show up, I''m afraid I''ll have to give up." It seems that Athena had suffered a lot in her time alone with Esther and Orpheus. It was the first time Noah saw Athena show such an expression, which was very interesting for a moment. "Master." Esther is holding Noah''s hand, like a child who is going to get candy. Although he is still expressionless, his eyes full of mystery are staring at Noah tightly. "I have a very good mission to complete, always accompany the Dragon God over there." "Is it?" Noah smiles and touches Esther''s head. "Well done, Esther." "Master..." Esterton showed a comfortable expression, so that a pair of eyes are slightly narrowed up.The rest of Orpheus, however, looked at Noah for a while and then turned to Wally. Wally looked at Orpheus as well. He was silent and began to say. "It seems that you are doing well." Orpheus looked at Waley, nodded, and replied concisely. "Not bad." "Is it?" Wally''s expression slowed down a little more imperceptibly, then stopped talking. Only black song, some curiously looking at Esther and Athena, pulled Noah''s sleeve. "Well, God killer, who are these two little sisters? It''s a little bit like Baiyin? " "Perhaps?" Noah smiles. "But, to me, they may be more important than kittens." "Meow?" Black song''s eye drops a slip turn, the result jumps out such a sentence. "That is to say, they are your toys?" I see... " Noah''s mouth twitched. "In your mind, kittens are similar to toys in positioning?" "Meow ha ha ~ ~ ~" he turned his head with a smile. In that case, how to see how guilty. Noah sighed and ignored the cute cat. He took Esther''s hand and looked at Athena. "Are you also transferred in?" "That''s right." Athena nodded. "The first second is still in the room, the second is covered by a mist. When I come back to my senses, I come here. It''s really interesting." "It''s almost what I expected." Asked Noah. "Did you meet an enemy before you met me?" "It''s not worth mentioning when you meet some demons." Athena said lightly. "In addition, I met some people who claimed to be heroes, but because the Dragon God was also present, the other party didn''t seem to want to fight with us, just let us come here and say we could meet you." In other words, Esther, Athena, and Orpheus were all drawn. What''s more, he''s a hero. "Does Cao Cao''s goal really have Orpheus?" Wally''s voice sank. "The heroes, it seems, really want to fight Orpheus." "What do you mean?" Asked Noah. "Do the heroes want to be bad for Orpheus?" "That''s right." Wally affirmed. "Although Cao Cao didn''t say it directly, I noticed that he was always looking for ways to deal with the dragon. At first I thought he wanted to do something to you and me. Later, I found out that Cao Cao was not only targeting the two day dragon, but also the Dragon God who was superior to the two day dragon." "No, it''s not just the dragon and the Dragon God." There was a flash in Wally''s eyes. "Perhaps, even the true Red Dragon God Emperor is his goal, that may be." The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Noah took a deep breath, took Esther and Athena''s hands, and spoke calmly. "I''m sorry, Esther, Athena. I''m going to break in." "Let''s go." Athena took Noah''s hand, and the enchanting snake pupil made waves. "I also want to see what the so-called descendants of heroes have." "I am the master''s sword." Esther''s answer is more concise. "Everything is what the master wants." The two fairy maidens closed their eyes at the same time and turned into a burst of light particles. At the same time, Noah transformed all the magic flowing in his body into divine power. At the next moment, the silver sword and the platinum sword appeared respectively in Noah''s hands. Seeing this scene, led by Waley, black song, the monkey, Arthur, Luffy and even fenrier showed a surprised expression. However, at this time, Noah suddenly took a step forward and raised his magic knife. "Zheng --!" The dazzling light suddenly blooms from the White Gold sabre, turning into meteor like brilliance and rushing to the sky. "Hum --!" In the harsh hum, the platinum light converged together, gradually forming a small star like platinum sun, illuminating the whole space. "Come on Noah''s cold voice echoed. The platinum sun suddenly fell on the magnificent building. "Dong --!" The deafening noise turned into sound waves, resounding through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 (thank you very much for "o0 tear wound 0o", "daisigal", "yellow alert", "GS super wet", "dream 1 does not wake up", "star attack explosion", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "king of dragon and tiger" and "blood meteor from demon kingdom" "Dong --!" For a moment, the whole world trembled with such a deafening roar. The rapidly forming golden white sun is just like a star falling from the sky. With the sound of a meteorite hitting the earth, it falls heavily on the corner of Ju Wang Town, setting off an amazing shock wave, presenting a ring-shaped diffusion. Where the shock wave passed by, buildings began to shake violently, and cracks broke out on the walls, like being ravaged by a passing typhoon. They cracked and collapsed at the same time, and gradually turned into ruins. At the center of the shock wave, the small sun from the sky covered the department store, making the whole department store like a high-rise building gradually collapsed, collapsed and annihilated, and finally disappeared. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. Until I don''t know how long it passed, the small sun that fell from the sky just faded, and its volume was shrinking until it disappeared. But at the site of the small sun setting, a huge, thrilling hole is sitting there. The hole, several kilometers in diameter, looks like a huge meteorite crater. In the huge crater, the buildings disappeared, the ground disappeared, even the streets and houses disappeared, leaving only rock and soil exposed to the air. As for people, there is only one left. That is, holding the "Heavenly Sword" high up_ In the other hand, he carried the demon sword_ Noah of Slayer. "Zheng..." The strong light from the magic knife began to converge. Noah slowly opened his eyes and lowered his sword to the front. Behind Noah, a piece of land rose slightly and was lifted open. Inside, Wali and his party are looking at the scene in front of them, and it seems that they have not recovered from the sudden destruction. Only Orpheus, still expressionless, stood in front of Wally''s party and lowered his hand in front of him. Until then, Wally and his party reacted. "Did you save us?" Luffy said to Orpheus with a lingering fear. "Thank you Thank you "Fortunately, Orpheus shot, otherwise, we just had to escape." Black song patted the full upper wall, a look of fear. "Really, what is the godkiller doing "Is it too much?" The beautiful monkeys could not help but make exaggerated calls. "Doesn''t that godkiller want us to get rid of it?" "The most surprising thing is the sword." Arthur raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Noah''s knife. "So, where is the man now?" "Georg." Cao Cao sighed and turned his eyes to a young man beside him. "Where are the people?" Hearing the speech, the youth who was called Georg by Cao Cao raised a hand, and a burst of fog appeared in the air. In this scene, Noah''s attention was instantly attracted by a young man named Georg. "That''s the dimension_ "Lost" As if to confirm Noah''s words, the white fog gathered under the control of Georg. And in the white fog, one after another of the figures emerge. It is just like the crucified Jesus, all suspended in front of the magic array of Jimmy''s family. All of them, including lias, had their heads askew, as if they were sleeping in the past, and their faces were very peaceful. Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. Black song is also looking at the cat nailed on the magic array, eyes twinkle up. As for the others, they just glanced at a group of jimmri''s family members. Except for Luffy''s worried look, Wally, monkey, Arthur and fenrier all looked as usual and looked back at Cao Cao. "Cao Cao." Wally asked directly. "What is your purpose?" "Don''t you know? Wally Cao Cao took up his holy gun and knocked on his shoulder. "I want to challenge the limits of mankind and live as a hero." "So, do you want to challenge all the people here?" Wally laughed scornfully."If you don''t care about ophys, do you think you are the opponent of the two day dragon?" "No, even if I were the same time, it was choking for the dragon. Whether you or the God killer there, they were much better than the emperor of Chilong and the emperor of white dragon in the past." Cao Cao suddenly smiled. "But, Wally, you should know me, I am a human being, and it is human practice to summarize favorable information from past experience, use it and finally win." "Noah dolea, for example, I know you have the power to be superior to opheus, but that power can bring a terrible burden, and it can only last for less than a few minutes." Cao Cao turned his eyes to Noah and Wally. "Wally, you are the same. Your dragon will also bring a strong burden. The time to maintain is just a few minutes. Such weakness is very valuable. I only need to use the means of accelerating consumption. Whether it is the power of Dragon God or the power of dragon, it will become a lethal factor, and let you lose without fighting!" What happened to wallyton. Because, he understood, this time, he can no longer use the dragon. Only Noah remained motionless, and he was full of irony in Cao Cao''s eyes. But Cao Cao did not see it. "Ophys." Cao Cao''s eyes have been turned to ophys. "I want to deal with you too." Hearing Cao Cao, ophys finally raised his head and met Cao Cao''s eyes. Then, ophyce opened up. "No way, Cao Cao can''t beat me." "I know that even if I want to challenge the limits of human beings, it doesn''t mean that I have no self-knowledge, even the most powerful Dragon God in the world that can only be feared by all mythological forces. If I challenge directly, I will be killed in a second." Cao Cao shrugged and turned the front of the language. "No way. I can only use a little bit of external force, Georg." "Received!" Georg went up and was all in a shock. It is not the magic of the devil, but the magic power of the magician. Georgo, he was a magician. "Hum --!" Next moment, a huge magic array bounced out on the ground under Georg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 (for a monthly ticket! Please support Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Yiyuan", "Longlian Qingxue", "youyouyouzi''s sorrow", "silver shimmer 7", "world''s final song", "snow blowing class warship", "dawn in the abyss" "Zheng --!" The dazzling light twinkled in the huge magic array, and instantly lit up the whole space. Although the light is not as bright as the light of the divine sword, its scale is extremely large. In the light of that light, including Noah, all of them could not help but raise a hand and block in front of themselves, blocking the dazzling light out of their hands. Then, the light shining from the magic array turned into an ominous dark color, which blocked all the light around, making the whole world instantly engulfed by darkness, and became not a bit bright. In this moment, Noah felt it. In the magic array that twinkled with the dark light, a wave of dark emotion vibrated. What kind of emotional fluctuation is that? Pain. Resentment. Hate. Curse. As if all the negative emotions in the world appeared in this moment, they turned into invisible waves, which were continuously transmitted from the magic array. Noah''s amazing sense ability almost tens of times, hundreds of times was affected by that terrible negative emotion, and his heart suddenly shrank. If it was not for Noah''s firm will and strong spirit, under the influence of the terrible negative emotions that were transmitted after dozens and hundreds of times of multiplication, would it have collapsed? Although the rest of the people did not have the same sense ability as Noah, they became dignified one by one. "Why What''s the matter? " Black song''s delicate body began to shake. "There is a very strange gas appearing. What kind of gas is that?" The beautiful monkey, who can also use the magic arts, seems to feel it, and his bright face shows an unprecedented ugly expression. Arthur and Luffy, on the other hand, were dignified, and the other a little flustered, and even fenriel began to tighten up and roar. As for Wali, a pair of eyes actually is violent fluctuation rise. "Why What''s going on? " Wally stares at the magic circle, biting his teeth. "There''s a fear coming from within In fact, a force in Noah''s body fluctuated violently, and finally turned into a red light, covering Noah''s arm, making the ferocious red cage hand appear. "You''re in a lot of trouble, mate." Dregg''s voice came from the cage hand''s jade, and there was a little trill inside. "I don''t know what Cao Cao is going to do, but the things in the magic array are very bad. There is a kind of overwhelming malice completely released against the dragon." "Against the dragon?" Noah smacked. "Is that the trump card that Cao Cao prepared?" Under Noah''s smacking sound, behind Georg, a huge figure slowly came up from the magic array, covered with dark light and negative waves of terror, which was printed into the eyes of all the people present. Seeing the whole picture of the huge figure, Noah and Wally''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the rest of them trembled. It was a tightly locked alien with the tools of torture engraved with creepy ancient characters. The upper part of the body is human, but there are black wings like falling angels behind. The lower part of the body is the tail of a dragon, which is covered with scales. In other words, the upper part of the other side is an angel falling, but the lower part is a dragon. However, such a special-shaped two arms, a tail and even the whole body are severely penetrated by countless nails, nailed on a huge cross, which looks like the embodiment of the greatest sin in the world, which makes people feel scared and frightened from the heart. "So...?!" Luffy uttered a little frightened. "What is that?" No one answered Luffy''s question. Because, all of us have been taken notice of by the alien that makes people tremble inside. In this time, the alien is slowly raised his head. No one can see the other person''s appearance. A torture device like an eye mask covered the eye parts of the alien, and blood and tears flowed from the inside, which dyed the whole face of the alien red, making it impossible to see its specific appearance. Immediately, the alien is open mouth. "- - woo woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.It''s a voice that blends all the negative emotions of pain, resentment, hatred, curse, etc. That voice made Noah''s cage hand and Wali''s light wings tremble violently. The fear from dregg and arubi''an was transmitted to Noah and Wali''s heart through the artifact. Under such circumstances, Noah''s knife began to tremble. My instinct from the body of dragon and snake is shaking... " Athena''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "You can even influence the concubine who has abandoned the body of the dragon snake. Noah dolea, you have to be careful. That thing is too bad for the dragon and snake." Even Athena admonished Noah, and even called out Noah''s full name. It can be imagined that the strange thing for the dragon, in the end, how bad. Noah directly cast his sharp eyes on Cao Cao''s body, his hands holding the holy sword and the magic sword were all tightly connected. "It seems that you can''t go on any more!" After that, Noah suddenly raised the sword, and the divine power poured into it, and the blade of the sword began to burst out with strong thunder light. However, as if Cao Cao had anticipated Noah''s action, he threw his holy gun at jimmri''s family members in the air. "I knew that if it was you, you would not subconsciously choose to continue to watch the situation in order to make the battle more exciting, just like Wali and them. You are not the kind of person who will sit and watch the situation transition to the unfavorable direction, so I will arrest jimmri''s family members for this time." With such a sentence, Cao Cao''s high held holy spear began to twinkle with holy light. He said this to Noah with a smile. "Would you like to compare with me, whether your attack first fell on us, or my attack first fell on the family members of gimmony?" Hearing the speech, Noah''s action on the hand, looked at Cao Cao''s eyes, and finally appeared a sharp light. "Oh? Are you angry? " Cao Cao was not surprised but pleased. "But the good play is still ahead." With that, Cao Cao hit his finger directly. "Hum --!" The body of Orpheus, who has been watching quietly, suddenly emerges a series of dark fog. Under the trembling sound of the air, it turns into a dark sphere and suddenly covers Orpheus'' petite body. "Orpheus!" Black song and Luffy, the nearest to Orpheus, were startled. Noah and Wally, standing in the front, turned their heads and looked in the direction of Orpheus. On the black sphere wrapped with Orpheus, a tentacle like pipe shuttles through the space, directly connected to the alien body, and connected with the other party''s mouth that doesn''t know when to open. In that scene, it was as if the alien extended its tongue infinitely and connected directly to the dark sphere that covered Orpheus. What''s more, the tongue is still like a blood vessel, constantly pulsating, as if it is transmitting something, successively transmitting the things in the dark sphere to the half human and half dragon alien. Obviously, the other party is absorbing something. From Orpheus. "Don''t try to succeed!" Noah and Wali raised their hands almost at the same time. There was a magic array in front of the palms, which gathered amazing magic power. A magic beam and a magic lightning suddenly shot out of Noah and Wally''s magic array, crossed the space and landed on the vascular tongue. However, the light beam and lightning are in the moment of hitting, in the "hiss" of a strange sound, as if they were melted, bit by bit eroded. "What...?!" Wally''s face changed. "It''s no use." Cao Cao laughed. "As long as the pipe is connected, no one can interrupt it, including Orpheus." However, when Cao Cao was elated, Noah ran directly to Orpheus. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology The twinkling starlight bloomed on Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yangmo", "wufenghaotian", "zhsf50", "Zhenzhen", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Fangyuan with strange name", "ice moon shadow", "82876769", "wind inclining fantasy"!) "Zheng --!" The dazzling stars burst out from Noah''s body, just like the Milky way around Noah''s body, illuminating Noah''s whole body. With the gorgeous starlight, Noah, in the startled expressions of Cao Cao and Wali, ran directly into the dark sphere which wrapped Orpheus. "Stupid!" Cao Cao could not help but cry out. "Samel''s power not only can erase all attacks, but also has the ultimate dragon killing ability. You are the current Red Dragon Emperor, and you naturally have the attribute of a dragon. It''s stupid to directly touch the power of Samuel!" This sentence, just from the mouth of Cao Cao, the next second appeared in front of his scene is to make Cao Cao pale. "Hum --!" Like a meteor, Noah''s whole body starlight soared, and he dissolved the dark sphere bit by bit. "No way!" Cao Cao rose in silence. Don''t say it''s Cao Cao, but the heroic people who followed him changed their faces and cried out in surprise. "Isn''t it?" "How could it be?" "The ultimate dragon killing power, even the infinite Dragon God''s helpless power, was cracked by one of the two day dragon''s successors?" "That''s impossible!" It''s a pity, no matter how surprised, what happened in front of me is absolutely true. "Bang!" In the twinkling starlight offset, the dark sphere suddenly burst open, into bursts of dark fog, dissipated. In the dark fog, Orpheus closed his eyes, suspended in the air, and fell down in the moment the black air dissipated. Noah hugged Orpheus and landed on the ground. "Orpheus!" Noah looked down at the little girl in his arms. "How are you?" In Noah''s cry, Orpheus eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes are still as deep as the dark night, the expression has not changed a bit, even the body has no scars, everything looks as usual. Noah was relieved. However, at this time, Orpheus raised his little hand, and after staring for a while, he raised his head from Noah''s arms and looked at Cao Cao. "You have taken away my power." Hearing Orpheus''s words, the faces of all the people present changed. Cao Cao reacted and took a deep look at Noah. Instead of answering Orpheus'' question, Cao Cao said to Georg. "How much power has Orpheus absorbed?" It''s a lot less than we expected. " Georg bit his lip. "About half of it?" "Half?" Cao Cao nodded calmly. "It''s much less than we expected, but it''s enough to have half the power of the infinite Dragon God." "I see." Wally stepped forward, his eyes sharpened. "Is that your purpose to take away the power of Orpheus?" "I can''t help it, Wally. Although Orpheus is terrible, she is not interested in anything. The only one who can make her interested is the true Red Dragon God Emperor. Even though she seems to be interested in Noah dolea recently, it is also to overthrow the true Red Dragon God Emperor?" Cao Cao sighed. "Such a leader who has no desire and doesn''t know what he is thinking all day is too difficult to control. For example, Orpheus ran to the side of the God killer and ignored us completely." "So, I was planning a long time ago." Cao Cao looked directly at Wali. "We plan to take away the power of Orpheus, and use the power of Orpheus to create a body, and let her become the leader of the disaster group, so that we can really control the strongest Dragon God!" Wally''s face sank. Noah put down Orpheus in his arms and turned his eyes to the alien behind Georg. "If I heard you correctly, you just called that thing" samel, "right Hearing Noah''s words, Cao Cao calmly nodded. However, the expressions of ivali, Heige, Luffy, monkey and Arthur changed again. Samuel. That''s the one who became a snake in the Bible and abetted Adam and Eve to eat the fruits of Eden. In this world, because of abetting Adam and Eve to eat the fruits of the garden of Eden, Samuel angered the God of the Bible, which led to the God of the Bible to hate the dragon and snake.The hatred and resentment against dragons and snakes, which originated from the God of the Bible, is like a curse and poison. All of them are poured into Samuel''s body, making him become the existence of God''s curse and resentment, and finally exiled by the God of the Bible. Noah had heard Asahel mention him. So, Noah finally understood why the alien was such a terrible threat to the snake. Because he was cursed by the God of the Bible and became an obliterated snake. Therefore, he has extremely terrible killing power against snake and his close relative dragon. It is not related to strength, it is purely the existence of dragon and snake''s nemesis. For ordinary people, it''s just a little scary. However, for the dragon and snake, it is enough to erase their own existence, even Orpheus, can not fight against him. Rather, it was Orpheus that made Samuel irresistible. That''s the ultimate power of the dragon. As long as it''s a dragon, the more powerful it is, the greater the threat will be. The existence of the world''s most powerful Dragon God, like Orpheus, can''t be resisted by Samuel. Even Orpheus is like this, let alone the two day dragon, and those who are lower than the Dragon God. Therefore, samel''s existence is believed to make the dragon race completely extinct, and even creatures other than the dragon may be affected. So he was sealed by the gods of Greek mythology to the deepest part of the underworld, and he was put into the Styx River under the guard of Hades, who was in charge of the underworld. "Why are things sealed in the underworld here?" Wally wondered and understood. "Is it Hades?" "That''s right." Cao Cao chuckled. "Hades hated demons and fallen angels very much, but the Greek gods began to contact with them because of the peace agreement of the three forces in Biblical mythology. Hades''s dissatisfaction was very great. In addition, Hades coveted the power of Orpheus, so we made an agreement with the Lord of Hades, increasing the number of times We are allowed to call Samuel out and use it once With the fall of Cao Cao''s words, the alien standing on the huge magic array began to sink into the magic array and disappeared slowly. At this time, Siegfried came out from the other side of Cao Cao and spoke in a deep voice. "In our plan, Samuel should have absorbed more power, and he could also use him to deal with the two day dragon. Unexpectedly, even Orpheus could not resist the power, but the God killer counteracted it with mysterious ability. Cao Cao, what should we do next?" "Our fundamental purpose is to absorb half of the power of Orpheus, but it is also a success. It is not a pity that we can create a new Orpheus with this power." Cao Cao didn''t care. "Since the most fundamental goal has been achieved, it doesn''t matter to retreat here." Voice, a fall. "Retreat?" Noah raised his head and looked at Cao Cao. "Can you return it?" "Don''t forget, we still have hostages." Cao Cao smiles. "Besides, we can add more helpers, Leonardo!" Under Cao Cao''s beckoning, a small boy immediately stood up. Suddenly, under the little boy named Leonardo, a shadow gradually enlarged and covered the whole ground around him. Immediately, in that shadow, a huge head of Warcraft crawled out and roared up to the sky. "Ouch!" "Roar --!" "Woo --!" The roar of Warcraft resounded through the sky. In addition to Warcraft, on the surrounding ground, which was not covered by shadow, one by one, wearing black robes and holding a sickle in his hands, emerged from the ground and floated up into the air. In an instant, it was full of the whole sky. Looking at the death flying all over the sky, Wally spoke in a deep voice. "Hades, as expected, has helped the heroes." A great war is about to break out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 me (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And rewards for "Deng Mao", "unknown Mo Yan", "purple night Star", "Twilight before dawn", "Tai tiller", "moon night and night", "black and astringent meeting the ancient", "the heart of the dead is nameless" and "I am a poor man!" In this world, the so-called death refers to the family of Hades, the God of Hades. Like the Nordic female warrior God, death is also a kind of demigod, which is exactly the same as the God of death in all people''s cognition. It is responsible for harvesting the souls of the dying people and bringing them into the underworld. When they saw the great number of death coming out of the earth, everyone understood. The only one who can send death is Hades. In other words, the information given by Cao Cao was completely correct. Hades really signed an agreement with the heroes. He not only lent Samuel to the heroes, but also sent the army of death to here. The purpose is to get Orpheus, who has lost most of his strength. As for the Warcraft that emerges from the shadow of the little boy named Leonardo, it should be "annihilation"_ The ability of "maker"? The hero boy named Leonardo is the "annihilation" of the four most powerful God killers_ The owner of "maker". "The feast of death and Warcraft is held by us, the descendants of heroes and brave men. Some people disagree, but it is also to defeat you." Cao Cao took up the holy gun and pointed to the front. "Noah dolea, Wali Lucifer, the Red Dragon Emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the deicide, Lucifer, are the best opponents. Before we retreat, let''s fight at the highest level." After that, the flying God of death and the roaring beast immediately moved. The gods of death rowed across the sky, raised their scythes high in their hands, and rushed toward Noah''s party in a storm. Warcraft shake the earth, with a fierce breath and evil spirit, in the deafening roar, rushing forward. It was like the end of the day, and the gates of hell were opened in this place, which made people tremble. However, none of the people present showed a look of fear. In addition to Noah and Orpheus, Wally''s whole body was filled with a terrible breath. Wally''s fierce vibration, behind the light wing, soared to the sky, stopped in mid air. "Balance_ Breaker The dazzling light surged up on Wally''s body and covered his whole body. In the light, Wali''s body is gradually covered by a set of white and silver armor, which looks like a small white dragon. It appears in the air occupied by the flying God of death, which is particularly noticeable. At the beginning of the game, Waley directly used the ban. "Disappear!" A burst of surging magic wave in Wali''s palm, into a series of lightning, like a raging thunderstorm general, swept to all directions. As soon as the vanguard of the group of the God of death, which was stormy and stormy, touched the violent lightning, it was immediately annihilated by the strong lightning, and there was no body left. The power of the strongest White Dragon Emperor in the past dynasties is shown here. "Tumbling clouds!" At the same time, the beautiful monkey pinched a magic formula, and immediately gathered a golden cloud under his feet. Stepping on the tumbling clouds, the beautiful monkey swept directly to the sky. While Wali''s magic attack was still raging, he rushed into it without hesitation, and was extremely sensitive to avoid the violent lightning. "Watch the move Nimbly shuttling in the violent lightning attack, the beautiful monkey brandishes the stick in his hand, the tip of the stick vibrates with a breath, and in the piercing sound of whistling, it swings to the gods of death who have not been killed by lightning. All of a sudden, all the gods of death who were swung by the sticks in the hands of the beautiful monkey were struck by lightning. One by one, they were hit like a ball, like a kite with a broken line. All of them fell down from the air. It seems that, as a descendant of the monkey king, the fighting style of the beautiful monkey is almost the same as that of the great sage. With the golden cudgel to ensure the attack power, the somersault cloud to ensure the speed, and the ever-changing magic arts, it is invincible. Therefore, under the joint efforts of Wali and the beautiful monkey, the dense group of gods of death did not even have the power to resist, and they were crushed unilaterally. After all, death is hierarchical. Just as demons have a hierarchy, the God of death is also divided into lower level, intermediate level, higher level and highest level. Basically, the gods of death here are all middle-level and low-level ones. Their strength is almost the same as that of intermediate demons and lower level demons. Only the sickle in hand can hurt the soul. If you pay attention to the sickle, it is not worth mentioning for Wally and monkey.The Warcraft on the ground was blocked by the rest of Wally''s team. Black song is a cat mandrill of cat and mandrill, which integrates magic, sorcery and fairytale, and its strength is comparable to that of the most superior demons. In the wild running herd, Heige did not know what kind of power he used. Instead, he seemed to incarnate himself. He let the same figures shuttle through the herd, launching a mixed attack of magic, magic and fairytale. The Warcraft hit by black song''s magic, sorcery and fairytale are either annihilated directly like the gods of death, or they are beaten to fly, or they are simply as if all the vitality has been sucked away, and the whole body is shriveled and there is no place to die. "Roar --!" Occasionally, a ferocious Warcraft suddenly rushed to the body of a black song, roared violently, opened a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth, and suddenly swallowed the black song. At the same time, however, another black song flashed behind the beast. "Fool! It''s just phantom meow In this way, the black song is a wave of long kimono sleeves. A burst of purple fog immediately diffused out of it, covering the ferocious beast. It''s poison. To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the magic of poison. Under the cover of the poisonous fog, the ferocious Warcraft made a painful cry, and then gradually fell to the ground, struggling for a few times, no longer moved. "I have to fight too!" Standing at the end of the square, Lu Fei suddenly raised her broom in her hand, closed her eyes, and murmured in her mouth, letting her magic squares flash in the space around her. In those magic circles, there are very considerable magic power. Under the effect of magic forms and rituals, magic power turns into pure attribute attack in magic array. Then, one by one, flames, storms, chills and thunder swept through the space like heavenly maids scattering flowers. The flames burned up Warcraft. The storm blew the giant into the sky. The cold air froze the opponent into ice. Thunder broke the herd. And those who have been lucky enough to pass through Luffy''s large-scale attribute magic and attribute magic attacks are stopped by two figures when they rush to Luffy''s body. "Roar!" Fenriel swept out with a body many times smaller than that of Warcraft, and instantly swept over the head of the Warcraft body. After finriel swept over the bodies of the Warcraft at the head, the beasts suddenly stopped, splashed blood and fell down. Take a closer look, in the body of these Warcraft, there are holes one by one. It was the mark of fenriel''s tusks. The fangs of killing gods and the simple Warcraft are bitten. It is absolutely certain that they will die. As for another figure, Arthur, as Luffy''s brother, coldly waved his knight''s sword in his hand, and let the sword light flash suddenly across the body of those Warcraft. Every time the sword light flashed by, those Warcraft were directly as if they were split into pieces, and the whole body was broken into pieces, and the death was extremely terrible. "Although I don''t want to wave this holy king sword against ordinary demons, fighting is just fighting. I can''t help it." With such cruel words, Arthur''s face did not change his face and waved the strongest sword. He killed the head of Warcraft that came rushing to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, a large number of death and Warcraft were killed in the hands of Wali team. This team, not only the members are well-known existence, the strength is also in a mess. In this case, Noah just held his sword and sword, looked ahead, and walked straight ahead with blood and meat. There, Cao Cao carrying the holy gun, outlined on his face a happy expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "God from the divine world"! "Old zero", "love only dimension", "Pok mon", "Iker cassilias", "blank rhythm", "no wind and bright sky", "unknown Mo Yan", "O 0 tear wound 0o", "true dragon and tiger king!) On the bloody battlefield like Shura field, Noah and Cao Cao turned a blind eye to everything around them, and their eyes met in mid air. However, their performance is completely different. Noah looked at Cao Cao with cold eyes. Cao Cao''s eyes towards Noah were full of pleasure. The next second, Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly moved down and turned to the demon sword in Noah''s hand_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ "Sword)" and made no secret of his curiosity. "Can you tell me what your sword came from?" Noah didn''t pay attention to Cao Cao''s self talk. He just looked straight at Cao Cao. The divine power in his body was like a raging torrent, which was poured into the holy sword and sword. "Zheng --!" The silver sword and the platinum saber are shining brilliantly. Noah was like catching two lights. Under the light, Noah kept going to the direction of Cao Cao. That behavior, silent expression Noah is too lazy to talk nonsense with Cao Cao again. Naturally, Cao Cao understood this, and the holy gun on his shoulder dropped slightly. "I thought I had studied you thoroughly, but I didn''t expect that you used unknown powerful weapons, and the ability to defuse the power of Samuel was also mysterious. I really don''t want to fight you in this situation." The mouth says so, but the corner of Cao Cao''s mouth is just like showing the real mood of the master, can''t help rising. "However, it''s human nature to feel excited in the face of the unknown. Let me confirm your mystery in the battle." With that, Cao Cao pointed his gun at Noah. "Balance_ Breaker The sacred gun of killing God flashed. The flash turned into a round wheel emitting sacred waves and emerged behind Cao Cao. On the outline of the round wheel, seven bowling balls of the size of a very sudden appearance, also around Cao Cao, suspended in the air. Noah stopped and his eyes began to wave. Is that the forbidden hand of the strongest exterminator? Is it too peaceful? No matter Noah or Wali, when using the forbidden hand, the movement was very big, but Cao Cao''s forbidden hand was like the full moon at night, quietly rising into the night sky, which made people feel strange. Intuition tells Noah. The prohibition is not as calm and simple as it seems on the surface. And the next moment, this intuition was confirmed. "Let me show you my seven treasures." Cao Cao held up the holy gun without any change. It was just such a move. Among the seven spheres floating around it, one of them suddenly floated to Cao Cao''s body and flew into his hands. "Lunbao --!" With Cao Cao''s low voice, the ball trembled in Cao Cao''s hands. "Hum --!" An invisible wave suddenly vibrates in the space, like a wave, covering the surrounding instantly. Also in this moment, the invisible wave surged violently. Soon, in Noah''s hand, it was called demon_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The light of the "sword" spirit costume suddenly faded. Noah was taken aback. "What?" Cao Cao was also surprised. Obviously, the abnormality of the holy sword and the divine sword was beyond their expectation. At this time, Esther''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Master, the power of that lance is interfering with us!" "Interference?" Noah looked at Cao Cao with a frightening look in his eyes. "What did you do?" It was not Cao Cao who answered Noah''s question, but Wali who fell from the air. "That''s the ability of Cao Cao to ban his hands!" Wali stares at the seven spheres around Cao Cao tightly and opens his mouth in a deep voice. "Cao Cao''s forbidden hand was able to use the ability named seven treasures, that is, the seven spheres. Each sphere represents a kind of ability. The so-called seven treasures are seven completely different abilities!" "Seven?" Noah was really surprised. Although artifact has unique ability, ordinary artifact has only one ability, and only shenmie has more than two abilities.Like "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ "Gear" means multiplication and transfer. And "Devine of the White Dragon Emperor"_ "Dividing" means halving and absorption. But Cao Cao''s forbidden hand can achieve seven abilities? That''s unheard of. "So, that prohibition is not the original prohibition of the holy gun." Wally said. "That''s a subspecies ban." Each artifact has its own forbidden hand. As long as the conditions can be met, the holder will be able to possess the power of hand forbidden, which will increase the power of artifact by several times. However, artifact is also a powerful force that can change and evolve with the thoughts of the holder. If the original forbidden hand of artifact is not suitable for the holder, then a new forbidden hand, which is different from the original one, will be born or developed. That''s subspecies ban. Different from the original forbidden hand of artifact, there is a new one. "The original prohibition of the spear is not suitable for me, so I developed this subspecies prohibition, and got the ability named Qibao." Cao Cao raised the ball in his hand. "This is one of the seven treasures, Lunbao, which can destroy weapons. It will start from the strongest weapon in the range of power. Originally, I was going to use it to destroy Arthur''s holy sword. But after seeing the power of your sword, I think Lunbao should give priority to destroying your sword. It turns out that your sword is stronger than the strongest sword, But it''s a little too strong. Actually, the ability of Lunbao can only be suppressed to a certain extent, but it can''t be destroyed. This is the most powerful weapon that can''t be destroyed. Generally speaking, there should be no weapons that can''t be destroyed. " Unfortunately, Noah''s elf magic suit is not an ordinary weapon, even the most powerful God destroyer''s hand holding ability can not be destroyed. However, just as Cao Cao said, although Lunbao could not destroy Esther and Athena, it also suppressed the power of the elves to a certain extent. "In addition to Lunbao, I have six other abilities, but one of them doesn''t work for you. I''ll use it on others." Cao Cao raised his hand. "Female treasure" One of the spheres floating around Cao Cao suddenly shuddered and shot out. It crossed the sky at a very fast speed. It flashed past the gods of death and the world of Warcraft, and ran to a person. That person is a black song. "Be careful!" Wally couldn''t help shouting. Before that, the black song seemed to rely on the flow of induction gas, and found Cao Cao''s attack. Without any hesitation, he brushed his long sleeve and let a burst of fog cover him, and his body became illusory. However, at the same time, the sphere also burst out dazzling light. The light directly covers the black song, which makes the unreal body of black song solidify little by little. Covered in the light of black song is very difficult to struggle, the body is unable to move. "It''s useless. Nubao can seal the power of women in a certain period of time. It starts from the strongest one and can''t be avoided. Of course, it doesn''t work for men at all." Cao Cao chuckled and raised a hand. "So, what kind of capabilities should we use next?" The words fall, around Cao Cao around a sphere are suddenly trembling and suddenly shot out, toward the direction of Noah and Wali straight away. Noah''s step was suddenly wrong, but he didn''t retreat but went forward. All the power of the holy sword was infused into the holy sword and sword, which made the sword and sword shine again. The light is weaker than the previous sword and sword. I don''t know how many times. However, Noah is still like an arrow from the string. In the faint sound of breaking the sky, Noah suddenly darts forward. On the way, all the spheres were avoided by Noah, and let Noah plunder towards the direction of Cao Cao in the rear. Although we don''t know what abilities Cao Cao will use, those abilities are based on the sphere. So, Noah just need to take Cao Cao who has no sphere around him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for "yuezhao Huating", "this product is incredibly", "Taizhu", "etc."? Lonely as smoke? " "Snow blowing warship", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Yiyuan", "invincible source", "F of July 7", "silver shimmer 7" "Zheng..." In "demon"_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The light shining on "sword" is extremely weak, which proves that the power of Lunbao still works. Lunbao''s ability can destroy Esther and Athena, who have been transformed into elves. In order to resist that kind of power, both Esther and Athena used their own strength to fight against, resulting in much less power to provide Noah. However, Noah still infused a steady stream of divine power energy into the holy sword and sabre, and inspired the power of the two highest level elves and magic suits. "Jue sword skill! The original model -- purple electricity The speed of the spike made Noah''s body leap out like lightning, almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. However, because of the decline in the power provided by the elf costume, Cao Cao still captured Noah''s body shape. "Straight to me? See through my weakness again? " Cao Cao was not surprised but pleased. "You are the best human being! Noah dolea Cao Cao, who called so loudly, did not evade the attack on Noah. "Puff!" At the next moment, the silver sword and the platinum sword pierced through Cao Cao''s body, making the tearing sound reverberate around. However, with a successful strike, Noah''s expression not only did not have a trace of joy, on the contrary, his eyes fell on him, liberated the divine power energy gathered at his feet, and his body flashed away like a mirage. "Hiss --" Almost at the same time, another Cao Cao suddenly appeared in front of himself, which was severely pierced by the holy sword and magic sword. The holy spear in his hand flashed out like a flash. It swept past Noah''s original place and directly stabbed another one. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled explosion, the sacred spear of killing God will be fiercely pierced by the holy sword and sword, and Cao Cao will suddenly explode. "Oh?" Cao Cao took back the holy gun without changing his face. "Didn''t you succeed?" "Tut..." Noah said something. "Separation and transfer?" "It''s you, you can see it all at once." Cao Cao happily smile, attracted two spheres. "Ma Bao can move himself and even the enemy''s position at will. Jushi treasure can create a plural body." "After using the forbidden hand, I have already activated their ability, that is to leave a sub body in the original place, and then transfer to the rest of the place. When you attack me, you can move back and win with one blow. This is my plan." Cao Cao showed a fearless smile. "Because, I am sure you will see my weakness, ignore Qibao directly and attack me." This guy not only has the ability to ban his hands, but also fouls. Even his thinking is so meticulous. After a fight, he completely combines strength and wisdom. It''s really troublesome. No wonder even Wali was forced to use Tyrannosaurus. Clearly, he is only a human being, but he has reached this level with his own exercise and thinking with the power of the strongest God exterminator. I''m afraid that in this world, no human can be stronger than Cao Cao? Like Cao Cao, who has a variety of abilities and meticulous thinking, is really too difficult to deal with. Although he didn''t ask Waley whether he had won Cao Cao after using Malone, Noah knew the result without asking. There is no doubt that after using the dragon, Wali will never lose to Cao Cao, but still has not won Cao Cao. After all, although Tyrannosaurus is very powerful, it can make Wali instantly get the power before arubi''an was sealed, and reach the level of Tianlong, and compete with the top ten in the world, but at best it is just strength. In addition to the extremely serious consumption, even if Wali uses the Malone, there is a gap with those in the top ten in the world. If not, at the beginning, Wali would not be so simply lost in the hands of Noah who just became a god killer. However, even in this case, Wali, who used Malone, is definitely not weaker than the gods like Loki. There is absolutely no problem in reaching four figures. The only problem is that the consumption is too large and the maintenance time is too short. Therefore, in Noah''s opinion, in the case of not knowing all the abilities of Cao Cao''s seven treasures, Wali should be stupefied by Cao Cao. Is it the end of the dragon''s maintenance time? It is no wonder that Cao Cao was able to dominate the heroic faction, and to compete with the descendants of the evil lords who were in charge of the old evil king sect.Wali and black song have a high evaluation of Cao Cao, and even remind Noah to be careful of him more than once, which is not unreasonable. "Hoo..." Now Noah took a deep breath and spoke calmly. "Esther, Athena, take a break." Neither Esther nor Athena responded. However, the sword and sword suddenly turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared in Noah''s hands. Seeing this, Cao Cao raised his eyebrows. However, before Cao Cao opened his mouth, Noah spoke faintly. "The human body has reached the level comparable to the gods and demons. Cao Cao, you have not buried the name of the strongest God killer. You have played the power of that gun incisively and vividly, and even developed a subspecies forbidden hand. I understand why Wali thinks you are the strongest among human beings." "It''s a great honor to have such a high opinion of you." Cao Cao narrowed his eyes and motionlessly called the seven spheres to his side. "But have you not killed gods as human beings?" "So, now that you have fully demonstrated your ability, I should almost show you my full strength." Noah looked straight at Cao Cao. "What I''m doing right now." "The current strength?" Cao Cao was stunned. However, the next moment, Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Because, with a flash of light, the red cage hand appeared in Noah''s hands. "Dregg." Noah spoke with great calmness. "No problem?" "No problem." Dregg''s voice sounded on the cage hand''s jade. "Samuel is no longer here, and I''m back in shape. You can do your best now! Partner Hearing this, Noah suddenly smiles and raises his cage hand. The next moment, in Noah''s body galloping Shenwei energy into magic, crazy perfusion into the hands of the red cage. "Balance_ Breaker The crimson cage hands suddenly burst into unprecedented dazzling light, setting off bursts of red waves, which turned into visible air waves and spread to the four sides like a strong wind. Seeing this, Cao Cao''s expression became dignified. Wali, who was watching the war, murmured. "Are you finally going to use that prohibition?" When the demons, angels and fallen angels reached a peace conference, Wali, as a member of the disaster group, launched an attack on the three forces. At that time, it was Noah who faced Wali. Waley has never forgotten Noah''s prohibition at that time. It should be said that all the people who saw Noah use the forbidden hand at that time did not forget that scene. "Hum --!" The red waves shook the air and covered Noah''s whole body in bursts of tremor. Noah''s Crimson cage hand in his hand disintegrated little by little, just like a piece of unreal scales, fused with the red air wave. "Bang!" The surging air waves shook Noah''s body, stirring up waves of dust and shaking the ground slightly. Like a red dragon shadow covering Noah, Noah opened his eyes and looked at Cao Cao. Facing Noah''s eyes, Cao Cao''s hand holding the holy gun was tightening up. "Sure enough, is your prohibition a subspecies?" The forbidden hands of Er Tian Long were all modern armor. However, in the past, Noah''s forbidden hand became a suit of air Armor instead of a physical armor because of its integration with the air scale of the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor. Now, with the reappearance of artificial artifact, the forbidden hand of cage hand reappears the air armor again. Different from the original prohibition, Noah''s prohibition is naturally subspecies prohibition. "They are all users of subspecies prohibition. Is it your qibaoqiang or my air armor better? Let''s try it here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 (thank you very much for the reward of "you you Zi Shang", "long Lian Qing Xue", "the final song of the world", "Zhenhe", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "listen to the soul sound", "zhsf50", "Y in", "blue Yiye", "firebrick", "famous and strange character square circle" "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" When the disorderly voices echoed through the red dragon shadow on Noah''s body, the breath of Noah''s whole body rose like a volcanic eruption, making the red air waves around him rise like flames. Cao Cao''s face changed slightly, and with a fierce wave of his holy gun, the light wheel behind him and the seven spheres immediately burst into light. However, in this moment, Cao Cao''s heart was filled with an extraordinary sense of crisis. That sense of crisis, let Cao Cao''s pupil fierce shrink, without hesitation to call a sphere. "Xiangbao --!" Suddenly, Cao Cao''s body was suspended and rushed to the sky. Xiangbao is a very ordinary but practical flying ability. In the same moment when Cao Cao''s figure rose to the sky, a red figure crossed the space and shot to the original place of Cao Cao in an instant. "Bang!" The fist covered by the red gas scale was like a meteorite, and it was heavily bombarded on the ground where Cao Cao was originally located, smashing the ground to pieces, like collapsing, and continuously sinking. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared on the ground, making the violent impact and strong dust swept away, rushing in all directions. By the violent impact of the impact of Warcraft and death were crisp shock fly, like a piece of paper, heavy hit on the ground around. Suddenly, including Wali, all the members of Wali''s team fled in panic. Cao Cao, who flew up to the sky, was looking down at the scene like a meteorite hitting the earth below, sweating on his forehead. However, Cao Cao''s sense of crisis did not decrease but increased. "Hum --!" For a moment, in the meteorite crater which was shaking the violent impact and rich sand dust, a magic beam suddenly rose and shook the air. Under the air''s tremor and whine, it rose to the sky and shot at Cao Cao violently. Obviously, the magic beam has been multiplied by many times. Its diameter alone is hundreds of meters, and it can penetrate the whole world. Cao Cao, whose height is less than two meters, is just like a tiny dust. All the vision is filled with that terrible light. "Jewelry --!" Cao Cao yelled out loud, let a sphere suddenly flash in front of himself, twisted up, turned into a vortex, and continued to expand. The huge beam of light from the sky fell directly into the vortex and was absorbed by the vortex. Jewelry, can absorb the enemy''s attack, and will attack any rebound ability. With this ability, Cao Cao can move the attack to another place and return it to the owner intact. At this moment, Cao Cao chose to rebound. So, in the huge whirlpool, the newly absorbed magic beam suddenly burst out of the sky, and fell down from the sky. At a faster speed than before, it crossed the sky and swept straight to the site of the meteorite crater on the ground. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" However, in the meteorite crater, which was still shaking with the violent impact and rich dust, a disorderly voice resounded again and was introduced into Cao Cao''s ears. Immediately, under the sudden change of Cao Cao''s face, a beam of light which was more powerful than the magic beam rebounded back by him shook off the violent impact and rich dust, and rose again to meet the magic beam from the sky. "Boom!" In the deafening roar, two beams of light collided fiercely in the mid air, which aroused the astonishing strong light and the terrible impact, and surged around like a wave. The afterwave not only scattered the clouds in the sky, but also involved the gods of death and Warcraft one by one, and annihilated them one by one without leaving any trace in the scream and roar of death and Warcraft. "Huh...?!" Cao Cao, who was a distance from the impact center, was also affected. He was violently attacked by the fierce wind. He could only unfold the sphere of jewelry in front of him and turn it into a whirlpool to absorb the impact and avoid being hurt. Cao Cao''s strength lies in the endless means, superb skills and sensitive thinking, but his defense is in a mess.Once the shock of the afterwave to the body, only so, Cao Cao will be completely completed. Feeling the terrible shock from the storm, Cao Cao shuddered. "Is that the power that can be exerted by the combination of the killer and the deicide? That''s the "boosted" of the emperor of the red dragon_ "The power of the subspecies of gear)" Terrible! It''s so terrible! With the use of hand ban, Noah to Cao Cao caused pressure, has been no less than the use of the Dragon wallI! No! Noah is no doubt more terrible than Waley! Facing Wali, Cao Cao can delay time by his seven abilities of prohibition. He can support the maintenance time of dragon and fight against Wali! But Noah uses no hands, not a tyrannosaurus! Although the ban will also cause a certain degree of consumption, even Wali can maintain the forbidden state for a month. Cao Cao believes that Noah''s ban is only longer than Wali''s ban! In other words, Cao Cao is facing the opponent now, just like using Wali who has no limit and consumption of the tyrannosaurus! Delay time, just to seek death! "But there must be some weakness in such a strong ban!" Cao Cao''s eyes flashed crazy. "As long as I can delay with the ability of Qibao, I can find out the weakness of the sub - ban!" Yes, Noah''s ban does have weaknesses. That''s the terrible consumption. Even if it is used by gods, it will be killed and killed. Unfortunately, that weakness, for Noah, who has a third perpetual motive, has no effect. "Whew --!" Next second, in a sharp air breaking sound, in the raging impact of the whole space, the red figure passed like a meteor, and shot directly in the direction where Cao Cao was. Cao Cao immediately shocked his heart, and hurriedly summoned the orb of mabao to his side, and then he disappeared in the original place with the ability of transfer. However, the red meteor that burst into the sky also made a sharp turn, and rushed to a direction at an amazing speed. There, Cao Cao appeared just now. Red meteors rushed to Cao Cao, let Noah''s figure into Cao Cao''s eyes. "The ability to move in a moment is really strong, but you can be found if you focus on the spirit and feel the movement and static of the surrounding space." Noah''s voice clearly introduced into Cao Cao''s ear, which made Cao Cao''s heart tremble violently. "You were distracted by your ban before, but it doesn''t mean the same means can work, Cao Cao." Finish, with the surging red red waves and the terrible roaring strong wind fist suddenly out, in the harsh sound of sound explosion, heavy bombardment toward Cao Cao! This moment, unprecedented strong sense of crisis in Cao Cao''s heart sharp! For Cao Cao, who is too weak in defense, Noah''s full-strength strike in the forbidden state is enough to make him explode in a moment! Mabao''s ability to transfer is useless for Noah! The absorption capacity of jewelry is used to absorb the shock afterwaves that are still in effect. If used now, you will only be shocked by the afterwave of the shock! Jusbao''s ability to separate from the beginning was seen by Noah once, can not turn the situation! The weapon and the women''s wheel and the women''s treasure can not play a role in Noah! Xiangbao is just a simple flying ability! In such a case, Cao Cao can only use the last ability of the holy gun to ban hands! "General treasure --!" What this ability represents is a strong destructive force. There is nothing else. So the dark sphere burst like a thunder, and hit Noah in a heavy way. "Dong --!" The fist and sphere collided in a piece, arousing the sound of the earthquake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support (thank you very much for the rewards of "lazy cancer''s dead house", "blood meteor in the devil''s land", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "wind inclines to fantasy", "glimmer before dawn", "dada dada", "82876769", "blue sea Jamie", "Yangmo" and "ice moon shadow" "Dong --!" In this way, the violent impact of the strong wind in mid air, showing a ring of concussion to all directions, so that the whole atmosphere has become chaotic and disorderly. The fists covered by the red dragon scale air waves collide with the spheres carrying amazing power. They are actually deadlocked, making the shock waves vibrate again and again, stirring the whole sky as if it were attacked by a typhoon. Cao Cao, with low defense, kept the whirlpool of jewelry absorbing the strong wind in front of him. He did not dare to touch the violent impact at all. But looking at Noah''s fist and general Bao froze there, Cao Cao''s mind is also rapid rotation up. (it seems that banning hands is only banning hands after all. Even if Noah dolea''s prohibition is more powerful, it is still much worse than Tyrannosaurus in terms of strength.) If it''s Wali''s Tyrannosaurus, even if Cao Cao''s general Bao is several times more destructive, it will be instantly defeated. After all, in terms of strength, Tyrannosaurus is one of the top ten ranks in the world. It is absolutely not the ability of the holy gun to stop it. In terms of strength, Noah''s prohibition is weaker than Wally''s Tyrannosaurus. (however, Malone consumes a lot of money, but there is no such weakness in banning hands. In terms of durability and practicality, Noah dolea''s prohibition is undoubtedly higher than Wali''s, and the threat is much greater than Wali''s, so we must not lose heart until we find out the weakness.) Cao Cao''s mind was highly concentrated. However, if he concentrated his mind again, he did not expect the next development. "Penerate --!" When such a language resounded in Noah''s body, a terrible force suddenly rose from Noah''s fist through his stalemate general Bao. Cao Cao didn''t even have time to react. The powerful force was pounded hard and fell heavily on him. "Bang!" The heavy muffled sound shook Cao Cao. "Puff!" Cao Cao fiercely spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shaken out by the powerful force. Like a kite that broke the line, he smashed it on the ground and rolled several times before it stopped. The unspeakable pain spread from Cao Cao''s whole body. However, Cao Cao did not care to realize the pain from the whole body, and his head was filled with incomprehensible questions. What? What happened? Just now, I was hit, right? Is that Noah''s attack? How did you do it? How did you do it? How did you do it? Unexpected situation, let Cao Cao''s meticulous thinking like a necrotic machine, constantly stuck. At this time, Noah''s voice rang out. "That''s penetration." Hearing this, Cao Cao''s head suddenly cleared, as if he had returned to normal. He ignored the sharp pain all over his body, and put the holy gun on the ground and stood up. "Penetrating?" Cao Cao propped up his body with difficulty and fixed his eyes on Noah in front of him. "What kind of ability is that? Is it the ability of a godkiller? " "No Noah spoke faintly. "That''s dregg''s ability." "Dregg''s ability?" Cao Cao was stunned. "The ability of the Red Dragon Emperor?" "That''s right." Noah nodded his head. "Dregg''s ability before he was sealed is the third ability besides multiplication and transfer." That''s right. The third ability. After becoming an artifact, dregg referred to the reappearance of the third ability -- penetration. It''s the ability to go through any defense, ignore the obstacles with the target, and let the user''s attack directly affect the opponent. Just now, Noah used this ability to make his attack pass through the defense of jiangjunbao and directly affected Cao Cao. Although because of the previous stalemate, the attack power has been weakened a lot, but Cao Cao''s weak defense is enough to become a victory or defeat. "However, it is impossible. Besides multiplication and transfer, the Red Dragon Emperor has no third ability." Cao Cao refuted immediately, but then he thought of something. "Is that the ability of your subspecies to keep hands off?"Just as Cao Cao can gain seven different abilities by getting the subspecies ban, since Noah''s prohibition is also a subspecies, it may have different abilities. Cao Cao has been on guard against this, but did not expect or hit. Of course, Cao Cao didn''t know that Noah''s ability to ban hands was no different from that of dregg. They were both able to use, multiply and transfer at will, without having to comply with the limitation of ten seconds. However, because of the reappearance of the ban when it fused with the air scale, it became the relationship between the two. Noah''s subspecies prohibition really increased the air scale''s ability and greatly increased the defense power. However, what subspecies ban increases is the ability of scale, not penetration. The ability to penetrate is just what Draeger used to be, and now it''s reproduced by artifact. Of course, the explanation was very troublesome, and Noah let Cao Cao guess. "I''m quite in your care today." Noah raised his pace and walked slowly in the direction of Cao Cao, without any temperature in his eyes. "Kidnapped my students and seized the power of Orpheus. I''ll figure out the account with you bit by bit." I haven''t lost yet... " Cao Cao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but his eyes became more persistent than ever before. "Since my ban was defeated by your ban, you should witness my Bahui!" With such a sentence, Cao Cao suddenly raised the holy gun and pointed to Noah. "- - Spear, the real holy spear that runs through the gods, absorbs the overlord ideal sleeping in my body, delves into blessing and destruction. You, tell your will and turn into brilliance --" under the chant of Cao Cao, the sacred spear of killing God is blooming with strong light. The light was different from the light that had carried the sacred attribute before, and it was filled with an indescribable power. There was a flash of light in Noah''s eyes, but he did not stop, but sang the same. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology Once again, the bright starlight shines from Noah''s body, mixed with the red air wave covering Noah''s body, illuminating the whole world. Under the starlight, the strong light from the spear suddenly trembled, and it was like the melted snow, which dissipated little by little. "What?" Cao Cao was shocked. "No way!" "There''s nothing impossible." Noah spoke with indifference. "I don''t know what kind of power you are going to use, but since the power is called Bahui, is that the power of" Ba "? Do you think the power that comes from the rest of being sealed can work? " Just as Noah said, the lance also has the power of "hegemony". The "Ba" with dragon seal is called Ba long. The "Ba" with the seal of the beast is called the tyrant. In the holy spear, there is no dragon and beast power sealed, but the will left by the God of the Bible. That''s the "bully" of the javelin. The power to liberate God''s will is Bahui. When the holder of the spear launches a tyranny, the will of the God who lives in the lance will absorb the ambition of the holder and respond to the will of the holder, thus deriving a variety of effects and miracles. Sometimes, it''s overwhelming destructive power that can knock down an opponent. Sometimes, it can limit the opponent''s binding ability. But sometimes, it will also appear to bless the opponent''s situation, let the user eat the evil consequences. That''s the price of the gun''s bully. Although it is not as dangerous as Tyrannosaurus Rex, there are a lot of elements of luck. Once the effect and ability are favorable to the opponent, it is more terrible than the cost of using the Malone. Therefore, until the end of the road, even Cao Cao dare not use the power of Bahui easily. However, the current situation is that even if Cao Cao used Bahui, it was useless. It''s not that Bahui didn''t work, but the power from God''s will was offset by Noah. "If it''s the power of artifact, that''s all. After all, artifact can only be obtained with the existence of human blood. It has a deep relationship with human beings. My cards can''t play a role in the power of artifact, but the power derived from the rest of the sealed being is useless to me as long as it is not the power of human beings." Noah stood in front of Cao Cao, whose face was full of disbelief, and looked down at him. "So, general, Cao Cao." Voice, a fall. "Bang!" In the sound of suffocation, Noah kicked Cao Cao''s chest. "Puff!" Once again, Cao Cao spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body flew upside down and hit a rock heavily. The whole person was embedded in it. His skin was cut and cracked, and a lot of blood was splashed out.In Cao Cao''s hand, the holy gun that killed God slowly slipped and fell to the ground with a clear "clang". The light wheel and sphere suspended behind Cao Cao disappeared. Bahui is offset. The ban was lifted. Coupled with the serious injury, Cao Cao was unable to return to heaven. At this point, the winner or loser is decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 (thank you very much for "King sang", "Pok mon", "David H. Smith", "Li Jingrui", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "F of July 7", "o0 tear wound 0o" The battlefield, return to silence. One by one, the gods of death and the corpses of Warcraft almost gathered in piles and fell around, filling up the whole battlefield. Some of these gods of death and Warcraft were involved in the aftermath of Noah''s battle with Cao Cao, but the rest were all mixed soldiers who were solved by Wali''s team. Wally, black song, Luffy, Arthur, monkey and fenrier. With these people alone, Wali''s team will be thousands of times more than their own number, tens of thousands of times to solve all the enemy. Moreover, after solving a large number of enemies, no one in Wali''s team, including Luffi, the weakest in combat power, suffered any damage at all, just a little bit of consumption. Of course, these costs are not due to the existence of death and Warcraft. Although there are a lot of death and Warcraft, they are just miscellaneous soldiers. For Wali, a team that gathers all kinds of extraordinary existence, it is not worth mentioning that it only takes some time to solve the problem. The reason why it will be consumed is that Wali''s team needs to solve the rest of the heroic faction while dealing with death and Warcraft. Don''t forget, in addition to Cao Cao, there are many capable people in the heroic school. For example, ziegfried. That guy is the descendant of the famous Dragon slaying hero Sigmund Friede. His strength is so great that he is far from being able to compete with Warcraft and death gods. However, this guy found Arthur with the strongest sword as his opponent, and was defeated in the hands of the descendant of the knight king who became the embodiment of cruelty and cruelty when he entered the fighting state. In addition, Georg and Leonardo are equally tricky. One of them is "dimension"_ One of the owners of lost is "annihilation"_ The owner of "maker" owns one of the top four God killing tools. Compared with Siegfried, it is no less difficult. Unfortunately, there are a few, even unique, beings who can exploit and use the power of God exterminator to the extreme. Although Georg and Leonardo are also very difficult, they still have a long way to go from Cao Cao. As a result, they are captured by the monkey and fenrier respectively, without any suspense. As for the remaining members of the heroic faction, although they all inherited the lineage of heroes and brave men, they were still inadequate compared with those of Wali''s team, and they were all captured by Wali and Heige. Although at the last minute, the heroes still want to take jimmri''s family as hostages and withdraw, Noah is not the kind of person who will keep the same method in effect. As early as before the fight against Cao Cao, when he rescued Orpheus from the Dragon killing of samel, Noah asked Orpheus to save jimmri''s family after the battle began. The result is obvious, even if Orpheus loses half of his power, the remaining half is enough to be above all beings and keep him in the name of the strongest Dragon God. So, when everyone was fighting like a raging fire, Orpheus had already rescued jimmri''s family members. The heroes who lost all means gave up the resistance completely and chose to surrender. Luffy engraved a magic array of power on his body and gathered in the center of the battlefield. It has to be said that Wali and his party are really not interested in anything other than fighting. After defeating the heroic faction and ending the battle, those guys simply ignored Cao Cao and others, and didn''t even want to take care of the aftermath. If it wasn''t for Noah''s request, maybe after the battle, they would leave directly, and they would not take charge of Cao Cao and others'' treatment. In other words, what to do with the heroes, members of the disaster group, Wali and his party had no interest at all, and they all threw them to Noah. Noah was so happy. After all, he has a lot of things to ask the heroes. After handing over the sleeping dependents of Jimmy to the most reliable Lufei, Noah came to the front of a group of heroes sitting on the ground. Looking at the bruised Cao Cao leaning on his companion, Noah inquired directly. "Where is half the power of Orpheus, which was taken away?" We sent it back to the headquarters of the disaster group. " Cao Cao was silent for a while, and then he gave a blank answer. "There are people in charge of receiving, but they are not heroes, but the development department in charge of technology. After receiving the power of Orpheus, they will immediately start to use those forces to create new Orpheus and make the new Orpheus the leader of the disaster group."In other words, the real Orpheus has been abandoned by the disaster group. No, it should be said that from now on, the new Orpheus will be regarded as the real Orpheus by the senior leaders of the disaster group, just like a political puppet, to confuse those grassroots people who do not know the truth and continue to maintain the existence of the disaster group. This terrorist force is a group of dangerous people, large and small. To make these restless guys obedient, a leader with absolute deterrence is necessary. The world''s first Dragon God is undoubtedly the best choice. With the name of the infinite Dragon God, those dangerous people will join the disaster group in succession, and be obedient. Not to mention Orpheus''s "snake" is the best bait to attract those who pursue power. With it, the disaster group can ensure a steady stream of new members to join, and ensure the combat effectiveness of all. After all, the snake that swallows Orpheus will become at least as weak as the intermediate devil. From now on, will the number of snakes be controlled Cao Cao said with unusual calm. "No matter how to say, although it has half the power of Orpheus, in the case of two parts, the infinity of Orpheus will become limited, and it will not be able to provide" snake "continuously as before "Is it?" Noah continued without a second thought. "Where is the headquarters of the troupe?" "I don''t know." Cao Cao said directly. "Don''t think I don''t want to tell you, I really don''t know." Noah frowned. As the biggest faction in the disaster group and the leader of the hero group, how could Cao Cao not know where the headquarters of the disaster group was? However, Cao Cao''s words did not sound like a lie. As a result, Waley answered the question. "The headquarters of the disaster group is in a different space, and the coordinates of that space are constantly changing. Only those who contact the technical development department in the base camp will open the entrance for us to enter." "But every member of the disaster group is under the surveillance of those guys. The news of our defeat has reached their ears. It is impossible to open the entrance for us any more?" Cao Cao showed a sarcastic expression. "And Wali, because they took Orpheus without authorization, are now regarded as traitors, and they will never return to the disaster group. It is better to say that they will be wanted by the disaster group. In addition, the mythical forces are also wanted. Wally, your situation is worse than me?" "It doesn''t matter." Waley said this of course. "I just need to have a battle that can make people excited. It doesn''t matter which force I am attached to or walk alone." It''s you. " Cao Cao laughed bitterly. "Much like the answer you would have given." Ignoring Wali and Cao Cao''s self entertainment, Noah sighed. It seems that there is no way to regain the power Orpheus lost. At this time, Cao Cao suddenly said to Noah. "You once said that I was destined not to be a hero." Noah raised his head and looked at Cao Cao. Cao Cao met Noah''s eyes and opened his mouth word by word. "Why?" Why? A short three words, but the road to the heart of Cao Cao lost. Noah just said something about it. "Because it is the evil that the hero is destined to bring down, not the demon, the demon king and the magic dragon." In a word, while Cao Cao''s face changed slightly, he was completely silent. Noah turned around, ignored Cao Cao and looked around. Looking at the scene in which the corpses of the gods of death mingled with the corpses of Warcraft, Noah''s eyes bloomed with cold light. "Hades..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 (for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for "Wufeng Haotian", "Zhen. Longhu king", "seafloor grass planting", "tetra0017", "etc."? Lonely as smoke? " "Yiyuan" and "longlianqing snow" This day is destined to be a restless day. At least for those at the top of the mythology, it''s going to be busy today. Asahel had been in contact with the main gods of various mythological systems under the instruction of Noah. The purpose is to cancel Orpheus''s wanted. As Asahel had expected, the event was immediately opposed by all the mythical forces. If it is so easy to write off the previous crimes, the world does not know how much peace. In addition, the various mythological forces have their own careful thinking. Therefore, the cancellation of Orpheus'' wanted is not unexpectedly opposed by all people. However, asachel was also fearless, and after putting forward Noah''s views, the reactions of various mythological forces appeared as expected. What kind of reaction? Angry! Is that for granted? Because, as asachel said, Noah''s statement was not so much a request as a threat. In this way, let alone the God of high status and dignity, is an ordinary person will be angry? However, at the same time, various mythological forces had to hesitate. After all, Orpheus is a major threat that no one can ignore. If Orpheus continues to provide snakes to the people of the disaster group, the threat will still exist, and the damage of various forces will continue to increase. If the threat posed by Orpheus can be avoided, no matter who will want to avoid it. In addition, the recently popular God killer is obviously on Orpheus''s side. If he refuses to cancel Orpheus''s wanted, he will not push the God killer to the side of the disaster group. At that time, an existence capable of killing gods becomes a terrorist, which is a greater threat than Orpheus. At least, Orpheus is only interested in the true Red Dragon God, and will not fight against the gods of various mythical forces. Even if he provides "snake" to the people of the disaster group, it is impossible to find a person who can kill God if he gets the "snake". The gods of various mythical forces are still at ease. But Noah was different. Although most gods still think that it is a big joke that a human can kill a God. But there are some who are skeptical. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if this happens? That''s what the thoughtful gods are only thinking about. As a result, the cancellation of Orpheus'' wanted case has been deadlocked for a long time and can not be confirmed. And asacher is not in a hurry. In any case, if it goes on like this, in order not to let the forces to which they belong no longer suffer serious death or injury, the mythical forces will have to agree sooner or later. Even if you don''t like it, it''s the same. However, at this time, the accident happened. After getting contact from sazex, Asahel learned that Noah and his party had been attacked. Although it is not sure who the attackers are, it is not necessary to know that only those who may be the troupes of disaster. In this case, asasher also hastily began to prepare for rescue. However, not long after the rescue operation began, Asahel received the news that Noah and his party were not only safe, but also killed all the heroes. With a sigh of relief, asashere thought of the exclamation of "worthy of being a god killer" in his heart, and at the same time he planned to contact Noah. However, before asachel contacted Noah, Noah called on his own initiative and threw out such a sentence. "Let all the gods in the mythology come to the underworld for a meeting." When this sentence pierced into Asahel''s ear, there was only one thought in asasher''s first time. This time, really play big Because of the previous decision on Orpheus''s wanted, asasher easily contacted various mythological forces and asked each myth force to send at least one representative to gather in the underworld. In this regard, although all the mythological forces were confused, they immediately decided to come to the meeting one by one after learning that the famous God killer would also attend the meeting. It is estimated that these gods are planning to see with their own eyes whether the legendary god killers really have the ability to kill gods? Although some extremely xenophobic mythical forces rejected the contact with other mythological forces, in order to confirm this matter, no matter which mythical forces they were, they sent people to attend the meeting.Because I don''t know whether this meeting is the so-called Hongmen banquet, many mythical forces are not the God himself. There were only four gods who came to attend the meeting in person. One is Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology. One is Zeus, the main god of Greek mythology. One is Shiva, the God of destruction among the three Hindu gods. Another is the holy land that dominates nearly all the gods and Buddhists in Buddhism. The supreme ruling God of Xumi mountain is emperor Shitian. The reason why these gods and their kings come to visit in person is that they have their own ideas. Because Odin made peace with demons, angels and fallen angels, he would not doubt his allies and come in person. Zeus came in person because the Greek mythological forces had been in contact with demons, angels and fallen angels for a long time, and his vigilance was not as high as that of other mythological forces, so Zeus came in person, but he still brought Poseidon and Hades. Shiva and the emperor Shitian are masters of art and bold. These two gods are actually the top ten superpowers in the world. The former is just below Orpheus. The latter has the name of the strongest martial god. We can imagine how superb the strength is. Under such circumstances, in the center of Lilith, the capital of the underworld demon Kingdom, in the vast conference room of a magnificent building, the representatives of various mythological forces sat down around a huge round table, headed by the four gods who led their respective mythological gods. Among them, in the biblical mythology, Michael, the representative of the angel side, and the four major demon kings represented by the devil side were also present. Noah and asacher, as the main organizers of the meeting, came late. "Click..." The door of the conference room was opened with a very slight door opening. Outside the door, Noah and asashere came in one after another, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. For a moment, a very oppressive feeling pervaded the space of the whole conference room. The gods in each myth system are looking at one direction together. The pressure is absolutely enough to make the spirit of an ordinary person collapse. Even asachel, it has a kind of heart is hard to grasp the feeling, a moment of expression is stiff. Only Noah, without changing his face, walked into the conference room. Under the eyes of all the gods present and the terrible pressure that filled the whole conference room, Noah looked around all the gods, and then his eyes stopped on one person. No, that''s not human anymore. It''s a skeleton. A man without any flesh and skin, wearing a priestly robe, a priest''s cap on his head, and a skeleton with a walking stick inlaid with dark pearls on its top. Of course, the skull had no eyes, but a pair of eye sockets glowed red. Being watched by the pair of eyes, even Noah has a kind of illusion, as if the other party is not looking at his own person, but his own soul, which is very strange. So Noah can be sure. This guy is Hades, the God of the underworld in Greek mythology. In other words, the skeleton had made an agreement with the heroes and lent Samuel to the heroes. As a result, Orpheus lost half of his strength. He also sent death to rob Orpheus. Noah held this meeting, the main purpose is this guy. Think of it, Hades should have more or less anticipated this point, but still came here, it is estimated that he is not afraid at all? However, like Shiva and di Shitian, Hades is also one of the top ten in the world. So Hades is not afraid at all. Under such circumstances, Noah quietly withdrew his eyes and followed asacher to the top of the conference room. Asahel sat down next to him. Noah, on the other hand, was sitting on the front desk. The atmosphere became more repressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "ice moon shadow", "this goods is incredibly", "youyouzi''s war", "Yinshan 7", "Yangmo", "passing by dream", "unknown Mo Yan!" Generally speaking, as the organizer of the meeting, it is a matter of course to sit in the chief. However, it does not mean that if a meeting is held, the person is entitled to sit at the top of the list, depending on the occasion. And what kind of occasion is it now? The main gods and representatives of the mythical forces in the world were present and sat down to attend the meeting. As a result, a human being sits on the top of the gods of all forces. How can the atmosphere of the scene be suppressed? At least, many representatives of the mythological forces looked at Noah with extremely sinister eyes, which almost did not make trouble on the spot. The reason why they didn''t make trouble on the spot is that there are some god killers in it, right? Therefore, as one of the parties who made peace with demons, angels and fallen angels, Odin, the God of Nordic mythology, looked at Noah curiously and opened his mouth first, breaking the silence of the scene. "Are you the God killer who has been spreading so much lately?" The Nordic God who spoke was a very old man with a gray beard and unilateral glasses on one eye. As the only demon, angel and fallen angel ally on the scene, Odin came here to look for Noah before the peace treaty was concluded. He planned to see with his own eyes what kind of human being was called the God killer. Unfortunately, at that time, Noah was not in this world, so that Odin''s plan could not be defeated. However, he also gave sarzex and asacher the opportunity to negotiate with the northern European God, and finally concluded a peace treaty. Now, he finally saw Noah with his own eyes. He was also the ally of the devil, the angel and the fallen angel. Of course, Odin was the first to speak, breaking the silence and easing the atmosphere of depression. However, before Noah could answer, Shitian, the supreme ruler of Xumi mountain, turned his eyes to Noah, and his eyes were filled with inexpressible emotions. "I have to say that you are very courageous. A human should put the name of" God killer "on his head, because in this way, almost every mythical force has a God who regards you as a thorn in the flesh." The emperor Shitian, who spoke with emotion and satirical words, was a strong man with a running Buddha bead hanging around his neck. Although it looks so sloppy, this man is really emperor Shitian. The leader of the gods and Buddhas is the king of the gods of Xumi mountain, or call it Indra. However, the feeling of emperor Shitian in this world to Noah is totally different from that of emperor Shitian in the box court. The emperor Shitian in the box court is a total disused God. However, Noah could feel that there was a tender and loving part in the emperor''s heart, which made people feel that even if he was abolished again, it would be worthy of the name of God and Buddha. However, the feeling of god Buddha''s tenderness and love to Noah from the world''s emperor Shitian is not a tiny bit, but has a strong sense of existence in the aspect of martial god. In addition, when we first met with the emperor Shitian in the box court, the abandoned God had already descended to heaven as a human being, and the spirit of the three digit king of gods was greatly suppressed. Therefore, the emperor Shitian in this world is much better than that of the emperor Shitian in the box court. However, Noah still had a good feeling for the emperor Shitian of the box court. However, Noah didn''t like the emperor Shitian in this world. That sarcastic tone really makes people angry. Therefore, Noah also insidious light response. "You don''t have to worry about the famous God and Buddha. Of course, if you want to protect me a little from those magic hands who regard me as a thorn in the flesh, it''s another matter." "No, no, no, I''m also a god Buddha. In front of the great God killers, I''m just a killed prey. How can I protect you?" The emperor Shitian laughed with some affectation. "So you''d better ask for your own good fortune." This guy, it''s really hot. "Leave him alone." Asahel lowered his voice and said to Noah. "That guy is such a virtue. It''s hard to hear what he says. And the more threatening someone is to him, the worse his words will be. I guess that guy is also trying to test you. Don''t say anything to him." Without Asahel''s warning, Noah knew that emperor Shitian was actually deliberately provoking himself. In terms of means, this approach is not very clever, but it is often very effective. Noah is not so easily provoked by others.After all, Noah''s opponent was all the mythical forces present, not just one god Buddha. "I''ll make it clear first." Noah ignored the emperor and looked around all the gods. "I want you to come to this meeting. I don''t want to talk to you in vain. If you have any questions or dissatisfaction in your mind, you can just bring it up here. I''ll talk about my business after you''ve finished." In a word, all the gods on the scene raised their eyebrows and changed their eyes to Noah. Although Noah''s speech was quite arrogant, such a crisp showdown really caught all the gods off guard. Only Shiva, one of the three Hindu gods, laughs. "Interesting, facing so many gods and Buddhas, it''s still the first time for me to see such a human being. Based on this, no matter whether you have killed gods or not, you are equal to us. I will admit you!" Shiva''s words changed the faces of all the gods. No one dares to ignore the God''s words, which look only fourteen or five years old, and the facial features are very upright, just like a juvenile. Among all the mythological forces, Indian mythology is among the best. If you look at the top ten in the world, there are only one or two lists of famous mythological forces such as Nordic mythology, Greek mythology and Celtic mythology. However, Indian mythology has three people occupying the second, third and fourth places below Orpheus. And in these three people, Shiva occupies the top, only under Orpheus. Even though Orpheus was the undisputed number one, Shiva, in the name of the God of destruction, was recognized as powerful. At the very least, Noah''s sense ability feeds back the dangerous smell that tells him. Shiva, I''m afraid it''s already at the top of the four figures. As a result, this God of destruction ranks second among the top ten in the world. Since even the destroyer had admitted Noah, the rest of the gods had to shut their mouths even if they were not convinced. Zeus, the main god of Greek mythology, couldn''t help laughing. "Since you can get one of the three great Hindu gods and destroy god''s recognition, little brother, you are really not simple." Zeus was an uncle with a crown, a robe and a beard on his face. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt very close. He was completely familiar with himself, which made people wonder whether he was the God King in Greek mythology. Noah could even hear Athena''s displeasure in her heart. "Annoying men, no matter in which world, are so annoying." This let Noah can''t help but remember that Zeus was Athena''s enemy. Only sitting next to Zeus, naked Poseidon just laughed, which made Athena even more unhappy. By the way, Poseidon was also Athena''s enemy. Not in this world, of course. At this time, Hades finally spoke. "So, the great God killer, what are you going to do to bring together the gods of various mythical forces?" As the originator, Hades is the initiative to cut into the topic. And, in a playful tone. This guy, obviously, is a look that knows everything, but he still pretends not to know it and has no fear. Noah glanced at Hades and immediately said something that made him dumbfounded. "There are two main things that I want you to gather here. First of all, you should know that the demons, angels and fallen angels are trying to advocate peace, and they want to make peace with various mythological forces, but they have not been able to do so for a long time. Therefore, I hope you can give an answer directly here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 (thank you very much for listening to the wind and hearing the wind, Deng Mao, the quiet shadow, the snow blowing warship, a cat lost its way, the strange word Fangyuan, and the final song of the world!) "What What? " Hearing Noah''s speech, all the gods in the audience were really stunned. Not to mention the gods of various mythical forces, but the representatives of the demons, angels and fallen angels, such as asasher, sazex and Michael, were all stunned, and then they were all in a hurry. "Noah!" Asahel opened his mouth in a daze. "You..." Without giving asacher a chance to speak, Noah held out his hand directly and blocked all asacher''s words back. "I know that this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Cooperation or not is not a matter that can be made rashly. Moreover, almost all the mythological forces are very exclusive and will not easily decide to conclude a peace conference, let alone a direct showdown on such an occasion. It will directly block this Road and it will only be a bad thing." Noah said this as if he didn''t realize that the main gods and representatives of various mythological forces were present. "But I''m getting impatient." With these words, Noah stood up and stabbed all the gods in the field like a sword. "I''m a teacher in a school Park in the human world. Although I''m not responsible for teaching, I have a few demonic students who have a good relationship with each other. I also have some friendship with them, even with their family members." Noah''s sudden narration directly made the gods of various mythological forces look at each other. What on earth is this human being going to do at such a time? Noah ignored the doubts of all the gods present, and continued. "Although they are all demons, they enjoy the life of the human world. Even if they are attacked by terrorist groups like the disaster group, they still fight hard to keep this kind of daily life from everyone. This makes me very happy as a human being." Sarzex and seraph, who knew who Noah was talking about, were silent. Because Noah said that the students had the sisters of these two demons. At this time, Noah''s voice suddenly changed. "Not long ago, we were attacked by the disaster group again. This time, the biggest faction in the disaster group, the hero faction, was very powerful. At least, my students who had not yet grown up were definitely not their opponents. As a result, they were reduced to hostages and threatened me, in order to seize the power of Orpheus." "Take the power of Orpheus?" One of the gods was shocked. Even Shiva, Odin, Zeus, Poseidon and Emperor Shitian narrowed their eyes slightly and began to think. Only Hades, said the affectation. "Just a group of terrorists, they actually have the idea of infinite Dragon God. There are also a lot of people who don''t want to die." "Of course, some of the human beings are beyond their capacity, but they are not all idiots. If the heroic faction dares to make Orpheus'' idea, they will naturally rely on them." Noah spoke faintly. "But their dependence is the help provided by some gods who don''t want to see their own mythological forces contact with other mythological forces. The reason is that he hates demons and fallen angels, which makes people want to laugh at them!" The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became stiff. Hades in particular, under Noah''s obviously scornful words, the red light in his eyes was blooming. However, Noah did not expose Hades to his face, but said so. "I know that there are many boring gods like this. There are almost all kinds of gods who don''t want to see their own mythological forces come into contact with other mythological forces. Loki of northern Europe is one of them. This time, the guy who plays some dirty tricks behind his back is also one of them." "If it was before, I didn''t have the leisure and elegance to meddle in the affairs of various mythical forces. After all, I was just a human being." Noah chuckled. "However, the actions of the heroes also tell me that as long as this matter is not settled, the boring guys who don''t want to see their own mythological forces come into contact with the rest of the mythical forces will also hop around all the time. That''s really endless." "Under such circumstances, if one day my lovely students will be involved in the boring dispute..." Noah looked around at all the gods and his voice, like a sharp knife, pierced into the hearts of all the gods. "I''m afraid that I can''t help killing all the gods who are dancing in the dark together with their whole mythological power!" Voice, a fall. "Boom!"Almost all the gods on the scene stood up from their positions, and their bodies were filled with terror. They stared at Noah with anger in their eyes. Even Shiva, Odin, Zeus, Poseidon and Emperor Shitian''s faces sank and stood up slowly. "Boy." Emperor Shi Tian spoke sarcastically. "Don''t you think you''re a little bit arrogant?" "Young man, I know you are very angry about the attack on your students, but there are some things that are destined not to be said." Odin was persuasive. "Otherwise, it would be a bad thing." "Although I admit that you have courage, I have to say that as long as your words are God, you can''t be regarded as not heard." Shiva shrugged. "You think that you can deal with all the gods in the mythological forces on your own, but we can fully understand that?" "You didn''t get it wrong." Noah''s tepid reply. "That''s what I think." The atmosphere in the air suddenly became cold and icy. At this time, all the gods of the mythological forces, except Odin, who was an ally, cast cold, angry, contemptuous and disdainful eyes at Noah, but their expressions were hard to see. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hades burst into laughter. "I thought that the legendary god killer was so amazing. It turned out that he was just an ignorant little boy. It''s really ironic!" Asahel, sarzex, seraph, Michael and other demons, angels and fallen angels all showed their bitterness. Because, they know, things really developed to a point that can''t be cleaned up. In this case, Noah seems to have no understanding of what the situation is like now, the expression of the mouth. "In a word, in order to stop some mice from jumping around in the dark, I hope you can give us an answer here. Do you want to conclude Peace talks with demons, angels and fallen angels? I am willing to be a witness to preside over your peace talks. If anyone disobeys the peace talks in the future, I will personally kill them. If they are not willing to conclude Peace talks, in the future, if they are not willing to make peace talks, they will be killed If the gods of the mythical power you belong to are only playing tricks, I will let that myth force disappear completely! " No matter how impolite the speech, let a god heart all rise up the fury of rage, even Odin all sighed, head shaking. As for Asahel, sazex and Michael, the bitterness on their faces was even stronger. Noah Who would you like to make a peace agreement? Isn''t that a direct admission that I''m afraid of you? How can it be possible to offend all the mythical forces? Now, it''s really over At this time, however, Noah''s voice changed again. "Of course, you can give us the answer later, when I have solved the second thing I want to say." So Noah ignored all the gods and turned to Hades. The gaze was no longer as sharp as the sword before, but as cold as ice. "Hades, the God of the underworld, is one of the top ten in the world. In order to get Orpheus, he did not hesitate to lend Samuel to the heroic faction and sent out the God of death blatantly. Do you really think that no one dares to take you, right?" When this sentence falls from Noah''s mouth, the red cage hand appears in Noah''s hand. "Balance_ Breaker The cage hand suddenly burst and turned into a red air wave, which covered Noah''s whole body. "Boom!" In the center of Lilith, the capital of the fiend''s territory, the top of a magnificent building suddenly burst apart. In a deafening roar, it exploded, causing a shocking impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 (thank you very much for the rewards from Pok Mon, SQ, sister Meiqin, dark sword shadow, berry cage, calm sky, snow blowing warship, King Dragon and tiger!) "Boom!" The loud explosion made the top of the magnificent building blow up, setting off a strong impact and strong fire, like a huge fireworks in mid air, quite a bit pleasing to the eye. Pieces of gravel and debris in the explosion like the goddess scattered from the air and fell to the ground in a burst of "crackling" sound. The sudden explosion and movement made the demons who were active in Lilith, the capital of the whole fiend territory, startled. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Why did it explode all of a sudden?" "Has the evil group attacked the underworld?" Turmoil and panic spread throughout the capital Lilith. The response in this respect is no different from that of human beings. After all, it can be seen from the scale of the explosion that it is not a scene that ordinary demons can cope with. If there is no superior demon level power, it will be affected by the explosion. I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces? It''s because of their power that demons can understand what that explosion means. So it''s inevitable that there will be turmoil and panic. Until a certain moment, a sharp eyed demon found something, pointing to the sky. "Look there! There are people there This can''t help shouting, immediately let the surrounding demons eyes were attracted to the air. Until then, a group of demons found out. At the top of the magnificent building that exploded, a group of people flew out in the strong fire. Two people were the first to fly out. Because the height is too high, even with the devil''s vision, still can only see a fuzzy shadow. However, above the two blurred shadows, one was shaking the red dragon shaped air waves, and the other was waving the dark shadow of death. These, the masses of demons are clearly seen. However, it is precisely because of the clear sight that the demons in Lilith, the capital, all hold their breath. Probably because, from those two figures, a force of terror which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth filled out, and shrouded them, making the faces of the demons turn white. What''s more, even the dark shadows that came out of the center of the explosion later also carried a terrible breath, which made the demons'' hearts start to tremble. In the sky, Noah and Hades are facing each other at a distance. Noah''s expression was an incoherent one. Hades is just a skeleton, there is no expression at all, but the red light in a pair of eyes is like a burning anger, constantly rising. Then Hades''s deep voice rang out. "Do you want to die? Human beings? " The sound, as if it was able to penetrate deeply into the human soul, was astounding. Unfortunately, Noah spoke sarcastically as if he didn''t feel anything. "It seems that you really think that even if you do something to us and you hang out with the heroes, nobody will do anything to you, skeleton." I don''t know what you''re talking about Hades''s voice was still low, but he began to pretend. "Do you think I''m living with the people of the disaster group? Is there any evidence? " Obviously, Hades had long anticipated that he would be held responsible, and even prepared excuses. However, Hades did not expect that Noah would question after he started. Besides, Noah didn''t eat Hades at all. "Evidence? You can''t be mistaken, are you? What evidence do I need to produce? " Noah started laughing. "You don''t think I''m going to expose what you''ve done and let the various mythical forces convict you?" With these words, Noah''s expression became cold. "Don''t be kidding. Since I know you did it, that''s enough. I''ll decide your crime!" "Convict me? How could human beings want to convict God? " Hades laughed in anger. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I used to convict the dead human beings. No human has ever condemned me. God killer, you''re crazy enough. I''ll see how you can convict me!" In a word, Hades''s whole body was full of strong darkness, as if covered by the shadow of death, or like a black flame burning, which instantly consumed the light of the whole space."God killer, let me see why you kill God!" The jewel on the top of the staff tightly held by Hades burst into light. Suddenly, the strong darkness covering the whole space suddenly trembled, boiling like magma, a surge, carrying a terrible wave of death, like the black water falling from the sky, covering the direction of Noah. They are preparing to stop Noah and Hades, such as sazex, seraph, asasher and Michael, who are on the side of demons, angels and fallen angels to see this scene, and they are shocked one by one. "Not good!" Sazex cried out. "If you are attacked like that, all the residents in the city will be deprived of their souls and will be directly put into the underworld!" "That bastard!" Asahel was angry. "I didn''t think about the ordinary residents in the city at all. I think it''s better to take this opportunity to make a big fight in the devil''s territory!" The main reason why Hades helped the heroes was that he didn''t want to see his own mythological forces contact with those of the Bible. Because Hades hated demons and fallen angels. Demons and fallen angels live in the underworld. Hades is in charge of Hades in the underworld. It was like being crushed by the devil and the fallen angel. So Hades hated demons following fallen angels. If you can make a big scene in the underworld and cut a piece of devil''s flesh, Hades is absolutely willing. After that, just put the blame on Noah, who was the first to do it. Then Hades could happily watch sarzex and asacher swallow the evil spirit into their stomachs. In view of this, Hades started to attack without any mercy. The scope of attack has already covered several cities around the demon Kingdom, including the capital Lilith! The world''s top ten strong attack, the scope includes an entire number of huge cities! At this moment, all the demons can only watch the darkness pouring down from the sky and stay on the spot one by one. Seeing the scene as if the whole black sky had collapsed, sazex, seraph and asacher could not help but feel anxious. In this moment, under the black sky that seemed to collapse down, a touch of starlight lit up. "Avesta starts --!" In the starlight, a voice echoing from a distant sky resounds through the sky "resist it in turn! Another_ Cosmology The starlight suddenly turned into a brilliant galaxy, which rose from the sky, and burst into the sky, like a tidal current to all directions, covering the whole space in an instant. "Hum --!" Under the brilliant starlight, the death force like the black sky was like a flame touching the water, trembling and rapidly disintegrating at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Bang!" In the end, the dark, unbroken, dark, exploded directly and dissipated in the air, like black clouds scattered one after another. "What?" At last Hades was shocked. At the same time, a red figure appeared quietly in front of Hades. When the red light in Hades''s eye socket fluctuated violently, he raised his head and exposed a pair of dark and deep eyes in his eyes. "Then let me tell you why I kill God!" In the red air wave, a strong dark suddenly burst out! the darkness is as like as two peas, the forces of death driven by Hades. Immediately, mixed with red waves and strong darkness, Noah''s fist suddenly clenched, like a falling meteorite, heavy bombardment in front of Hades! "Dong --!" Deafening muffled sound, resounding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) Thank you very much for Mo Yan, shisan, xueqiu, akrahen and so on? Lonely as smoke? " "Cured Ai Ai Ai", "long Lian Qing Xue", "you you you Zi''s war" "Dong --!" When the thunder like sound suddenly appeared in the sky, a circle of clouds that would be high above were all blown up and scattered. The shock wave suddenly started and spread around, and the whole atmosphere was suddenly cleared, and a temporary vacuum phenomenon appeared. "Whew Immediately, in a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a little flame on its outline. Under the gaze of the demons of Lilith, the whole capital, it crossed the sky and fell directly to the wilderness outside the city. "Bang!" The next second, the ground was shocked, and a mushroom cloud of dust rose from the wilderness outside Lilith, the capital of the demon Kingdom, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded. In that scene, all the demons'' faces turned pale. If that kind of impact falls on Lilith, what will happen to them who are still in Lilith? At the thought of this, all the demons were filled with fear that could not be controlled. In the wilderness outside the capital Lilith, in a mushroom cloud of dust barrier meteorite, Hades still fluctuates the shadow of death as dark as hard to get up. But Hades didn''t find out. Behind it, mixed with the red air waves and strong dark figure again quietly appeared. Then, for convenience is slowly raised a foot, in the moment Hades intends to struggle to get up, like a heavy mountain, heavy fall. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the whole wilderness ground was suddenly shocked and collapsed like an avalanche, which aroused the terrible impact of storm and strong dust, and made countless pieces of gravel flying in it and sprinkling in all directions. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Hades''s screams resounded from the huge crater. The scream made the gods and representatives of various mythological forces who were flying at a high speed to tremble in their hearts. It was not until the violent impact and strong dust that pervaded the whole heaven and earth slowly dispersed, so that the situation inside was exposed to everyone''s eyes, the gods one by one saw it. In the center of the crater, the ground center, where cracks spread like spider webs, was full of red waves, standing with Noah, who was full of dark. As for Hades, he was lying in front of Noah, screaming and struggling, but could not get up at all. Because, on Hades, one of Noah''s feet trampled on it fiercely, and the strength carried by him was so strong that hadith could not resist it at all, and he was still exerting force, which made Hades'' body sound like something was breaking. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" With Noah''s constant exertion, Hades''s scream could not be suppressed. The shrill scream, like a fierce ghost or a fierce beast, made the gods of the myth power tremble and tremble again, and finally the shocked emotion appeared in their eyes. Who is Hades? Regardless of its status in Greek mythology, the God of the underworld is one of the world''s top ten strongmen in terms of strength. Now, one of the world''s top ten strong men, is actually like a dog, trampled on by a human? Is this a joke? Not to mention the gods of the mythical forces, but also the representatives of the devils, angels and fallen angels, who knew that Noah had the power comparable to Orpheus to a certain extent. To be sure, because of their good relationship with Noah, sarzex and asacher all know that Noah is powerful. However, how long has it taken for Noah to suddenly attack Hades, and then to Hades being trampled on by Noah and unable to turn over? Is there a minute? Guess not? As a result, in less than a minute, one of the top ten gods in the world was trampled on by Noah mercilessly. How can people not be shocked? As for Odin, Shiva and di Shitian, they see more. "If I didn''t lose my eyes, I should have read it right?" Said Odin, squinting at Noah. "The power that fluctuates in that godkiller, is that the power of God?" "That''s right." Shiva looked at Noah''s dark, red and red, and spoke in a low voice."What''s more, the power is familiar." "Are you kidding?" The satirical expression on emperor Shitian''s face has long disappeared, replaced by a deep frown. "Why is that guy using the power of Hades?" Yes. Noah is using the power of Hades. The strong darkness is the death power of Hades. Ordinary people touch the slightest, it will immediately become a corpse, vitality is completely eliminated, even the soul may be annihilated by the power of death. Now, this power belonging to Hades is being used by Noah. "Why How could... " Hades growled in disbelief. "Why do you use my power?" Noah looked down at Hades and slowly increased his strength on his feet. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Hades screamed again, and his bones began to creak. "It turns out that if there is no flesh and only bones, you will still feel the pain as well?" Noah spoke sarcastically. "Want to know why I have your power? Then let me tell you! " With these words, Noah raised his hand, which was not only red and dark, but also brilliant stars. "This is called another_ The power of cosmology. " Noah spoke faintly. "Its effect is very simple, that is, it can add the opponent''s strength, ability and even all the performance to the user, so that the user can obtain all the strength of the object of war, and can also be used to offset the power of the object of war. Your power, only in the period of time when you become my opponent, will become my thing!" In a word, not only let the gods of the myth power open their eyes, but also let Shiva and Emperor Shitian, who are also the top ten in the world, shrink their eyes. The ability to gain all the power of the object of war? "No way!" Hades cried out in horror. "How could there be such a terrible ability?" "Of course, this ability is not omnipotent. It can''t work on human beings. Even if it''s the mixture of human beings or the power that has a deep relationship with human beings, it can''t play a role at all. However, as long as the object is not human beings, but you gods, then the stronger you are, the stronger I will be. No matter how many of you are, it will only let me It will never be under you. " Noah looked down at Hades. "Now, you know why I killed God?" "No way It''s impossible Impossible... " Hades murmured like a demon. "How could human beings have this ability? How could it be? " Not to mention that Hades didn''t believe it, that is, the gods of the mythical forces did not want to believe it. But at the same time, all the gods here understood. "I see..." Shiva''s eyes sparkled with awe. "Is that why he dares to boast of Haikou, which annihilates all the mythical forces alone?" As long as there is that ability, then, unless the object is human, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Noah! Therefore, even if the enemy is all the mythical forces, the human would dare to threaten to kill all the gods! Therefore, only a human can claim to be a god killer! God, absolutely can''t defeat this human! Understanding this, all the gods in the presence were frightened. "Do you understand? God of the underworld? " There was a cold light in Noah''s eyes. "You''d better regret it. Why did you do it to us?" The words fell, and the murderous spirit rose from Noah''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 (thank you very much for "zhsf50", "melancholy grapefruit", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Yangmo", "yuechen Youye", "yellow alert", "the song of the end of the world", "blue Yiye", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty!) The murderous spirit rising from Noah''s body directly stimulated the same Hades who fell into the magic barrier. "You You want to kill me? " Hades said this in disbelief. That''s for granted. Let''s not talk about the consequences of killing Hades. The fact that "he will be killed" is unacceptable to Hades. It''s not that Hades is afraid of death. As the God of Hades, as the God in charge of death and soul, for Hades, death is absolutely not a thing to fear. But before that, Hades had no idea that he would die. He lent Samuel to the heroes and coveted Orpheus. He even sent the army of death directly to seize Orpheus, who had lost half of his strength. Since Hades dared to do these things, he would not have thought about what would happen if he did so. First of all, samel is a sin sealed by the whole Greek mythology and then managed by Hades. If Hades released Samuel without authorization, and let his power appear in the world, the gods of Greek mythology would be guilty to Hades. The heroes are the terrorists of the disaster group and the common enemy of all the mythological forces nowadays. Hades not only lent Samuel without authorization, but also lent him to the terrorists of the disaster group. Let alone Greek mythology, all the mythological forces have the right to investigate Hades''s responsibility, which makes Hades unbearable. But Hades is not afraid. Because, there''s no evidence, right? Even if the case is brought to light, Hades has a way to get rid of it. I believe that under the prestige of the world''s top ten strong men, there are absolutely few who really want to offend Hades. Therefore, even if the matter is exposed in the end, and his excuse is useless, Hades will be punished at most. More likely, he will be turned into a minor one, and nothing will happen in the end. Even if it is the demon side sent by the hero to attack, considering that the contact with Greek mythology is at a critical moment and needs to strive for the opportunity to conclude a peace conference, it will also choose to swallow this evil spirit into his stomach, and will not do anything to hurt his feelings by investigating the responsibility, and it will not do any good to the conclusion of the peace conference? It is because of these factors that Hades is not afraid at all. However, now, Noah''s appearance has smashed Hades''s wishful thinking directly. He is reckless and unreasonable, and even intends to kill him? How can hardis, who was not worried about it at first, accept the result? Then Hades cried out in alarm. "Zeus! Poseidon! You''re not going to help me yet? " One of the top ten strong men in the world, actually asked for help! In the sky, Zeus and Poseidon, who mingled with the gods of mythology, immediately looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Zeus, Hades, Poseidon. In Greek mythology, these three men are brothers. Besides, he is still a brother. Among them, Hades is the eldest, Poseidon is the second, Zeus is the youngest. The three are in charge of the underworld, the sea and the sky respectively. They are known as the Hades, the sea god and the heavenly father. Although Zeus, as the youngest, was the king of the gods in the power of Greek mythology, Hades was undoubtedly the first one in Greek mythology. In addition, the other side is his own brother, whether in public or private, Zeus and Poseidon can not watch Hades be killed by Noah. I thought that Noah would suffer a great loss and even lose his life when he was against Hades. However, it turned out that Hades was abused like a dog. Therefore, Zeus and Poseidon did not stop, but were stunned. Now we can''t keep staring at it. "Little brother, if there is anything wrong with my brother, please forgive him." Zeus spoke quickly. "Isn''t there a saying that adults have a lot? You must be an adult, aren''t you? " "You''ve taught him a lesson, haven''t you?" Poseidon laughed bitterly. "How about sparing him like this?" Zeus and Poseidon kept winking at sarzex and Asahel. Obviously, they want to ask sazex and Asahel, who have a better relationship with Noah, to plead for Hades. However, it is clear that Zeus and Poseidon''s small movements, sazex and Asahel have not had time to speak, Hades was angry.What does Hades hate the most? The devil and the fallen angel! Now, it''s disgraceful to ask for help from your brother. Do you want the leader of your most hated devil and fallen angel to help you? That kind of thing, absolutely impossible! "What nonsense?" Hades was furious. "This human imp doesn''t pay attention to us gods. Are you going to bow to him?" "Are you afraid of that" another "_ The power of cosmology? " Hades roared. "That power can''t exist in this world! Even if there is, it can''t be acquired by a human being! He''s just talking big! " This sentence is not so much to say to others as to say to yourself. Hades didn''t want to believe that Noah had such terrible power. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it The roar of Hades rang across the sky. "I don''t believe it!" In the roar, Hades''s whole body was filled with a terrible breath, setting off a violent wind, so that the whole ground began to tremble. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The dark power of death turned into a frenzied surge of fog, rising and moving in Hades. The black air, as if the faces of people struggling in pain, sent out a shrill sound like a howl. That creepy breath and scene, so that many gods in the presence of the heart are out of a little chill. But Noah only glanced at the scene, and his foot on Hades suddenly tightened. "Zheng --!" "Another" named "Avista"_ The stars of cosmology "blazed from Noah''s body and flowed directly in the direction of Hades. "HISHI, HISHI --!" Suddenly, in the strange sound of melting ice, the power of death rising from Hades''s body was like the darkness dissipated by the light, which disappeared quickly. Hades, like ghosts and gods, suddenly recovered to the harmless appearance of human beings and animals. "Click!" The next moment, with a clear sound, several bones in front of Hades were directly crushed by Noah. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" From the mouth of Hades, a scream of unprecedented intensity resounded. "Stop it!" Zeus and Poseidon finally couldn''t look down. They couldn''t help plunging out and rushed to Noah''s direction. "Come on Noah raised his head and looked at Zeus and Poseidon, who were plunging from the air. His eyes were full of boiling war. "Let me see how powerful the three main gods of Greek mythology are." On Noah''s body, the red wave of waves disappeared. Noah, lift your ban. However, Zeus and Poseidon, however, let "Avista" position both of them as enemies, and let "another" simulate the creation of stars_ The stars of cosmology are blooming on Noah. Then, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, the three most famous gods in Greek mythology, all flowed into Noah''s body one after another, making Noah''s whole body burst out with terrible breath. "Drink!" In the roar, Noah suddenly liberated all the strength in his body. All of a sudden, the violent thunder, the turbulent waves and the unknown black air all rose from Noah''s body, like destroying the heaven and earth, and exploding in all directions. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Zeus, Hades and Poseidon''s roar also resounded. One hand had a flash of lightning, the other held his staff tightly, and the other suddenly raised a trident. Thunder and black air followed the waves and met them. "Boom!" The sound of the sky is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support (thank you very much for "Shu Ming Yun Luo", "star attack blasting", "ice moon shadow", "Yiyuan", "haotianzun", "n big n", "Yinshan 7", "Zhenhe" and "famous word Fangyuan" "Boom!" The roar that resounded from the sky turned into a sound wave and vibrated in all directions. All the gods of the mythological power seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. Their whole body trembled and their eardrums pricked. In the middle of the scene, the raging thunder, the surging waves and the unknown black air were all divided into two camps and collided with each other. For a moment, it was really brewing a doomsday scene like destroying the heaven and the earth. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Thunder one after another in the air, hit the ground in succession. "Boom!" The sea wave is raging wildly, just like the stormy waves, instantly submerge a piece of land and turn it into an ocean. "HISHI, HISHI --!" The power of death, which is enough to annihilate people''s souls, diffuses in the air like a black fog, which makes the atmosphere seem to be corroded and emits the sound of evaporation. Under the gaze of the gods of all the mythical forces, the thunder, the waves and the black air in the collision rendered the whole wilderness as if it were a storm in the night. Both the scene and the momentum were enough to frighten the gods. Of course, the more frightening things lie ahead. "Bang!" In an explosion like muffled sound, the three figures fly backward from the raging thunder, the turbulent waves and the rolling black gas. Soon Noah''s voice began to ring. "What''s the matter? Is that the only level? " In the center of the raging thunder, the turbulent waves and the unknown black air, a streamer suddenly swept out and rushed to the sky. The real body of streamer is Noah. Noah, as he soared to the sky, held up his hand high and burst into thunders. It can imitate all the opponent''s forces intact and superimpose it on his own body_ "Cosmology)" enabled Noah to gain the power of Zeus, the Greek god in charge of the sky, and was able to control the thunder and lightning at will. Not only that, Noah also mixed the power of Hades''s death in the thunder and lightning, so that the raging thunder directly turned into a dark color and exploded in his hands. Thus, the scene of the dark thunder falling from the sky was printed into the eyes of all the gods present. "Asshole!" Hades covered his broken sternum, his eyes were full of fierce light, and the power of death fluctuated even more violently. Under the control of Hades, it turned into black waves with a range of more than several kilometers and stormed into the sky. "Can my power still be used in this way?" Zeus was slightly surprised, and then did not dare to neglect. The lightning gun in his hand stabbed forward, and immediately released the thunderbolt and rushed to the top. "Boom!" The astonishing roar was resounding again, and the faces of the gods of the mythological forces began to change. The forces of Noah, Zeus and Hades, which suddenly collided in the mid air, exploded like a big bang of stars. A burst of intense light, mixed with terrible shock waves, swept around. Under the glare of the bright light and the terrible impact, the gods of the mythical forces on the scene retreated again and again, almost returning to the sky above the capital Lilith. But all the gods saw it. Under the glare of the bright light and the terrible impact, the sea, which submerged the surrounding area, suddenly surged into the sky like a towering wave. The size of the wave was larger than the thunder released by Zeus and the vast black wave released by Hades. In the front of the waves, Poseidon, holding a trident of gold, bravely charged to the sky like riding the wind and breaking the waves. "God killer! You can take me too Poseidon laughed, riding on the surging waves, ran fearlessly to Noah. The Trident in his hand seemed to carry the whole ocean, and waved down in the direction of Noah. In this regard, Noah clenched his fist, and his fist was full of water vapor. It was like squeezing the whole ocean between his palms. He blasted the Trident with no fancy. "Dong --!" Along with the fist and long halberd collision, the heavy collision sound explodes, making a sudden appearance of rough waves from mid air, instantly making the whole world full of sea water. At the same time, Zeus and Hades also suddenly appeared on Noah''s left and right sides, one hand holding thunder, the other hand law enforcement staff, both facing Noah, mercilessly stabbing.In a flash, the violent lightning and the unknown black gas all surged on Zeus and Hades. The three most famous gods in Greek mythology surrounded Noah in a triangle. One was the embodiment of thunder, the other was the embodiment of the sea, and the other was simply the embodiment of death. They all attacked Noah. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo In the roar, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, the three main gods of Greek mythology, respectively, rushed up against Noah with raging thunder, startling waves and black air of death. "Get out of here!" Noah, on the other hand, gave a low drink_ Even the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine was fully stimulated, turning all the forces into pure impact, which made itself shake up. This earthquake, the pure power fluctuation directly scattered the thunder, the turbulent waves and the surging black gas. Immediately, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon three gods are Qiqi, by that terrible power wave to collide on the body. "Dong --!" The thunderous thumping sound resounded through the clouds. "Puff!" Zeus and Poseidon spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Click!" The bones in Hades''s body were even more directly broken. The three main gods of Greek mythology were suddenly hit hard and fell from the air and smashed into the ground. Until this time, the riot of thunder, waves and black air in the sky gradually dispersed, so that the doomsday scene of destroying heaven and earth disappeared. Everything, as if nothing had happened. However, looking at the three main gods of Greek mythology lying on the ground, groaning and groaning, the gods of the mythological forces on the scene were completely speechless. Looking at Noah, who was suspended in the air, still shining with brilliant starlight, all the gods'' heads were blank. All three of the most famous gods of Greek mythology were defeated in the hands of Noah! Is this the God killer? Ignoring the shock in the hearts of all the gods present, Noah lowered his head and looked at the three gods lying on the ground, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon. His eyes flashed, and his body suddenly fell down in front of Hades. "You...?!" There was a trembling voice in his heart. "You can''t kill me. I''m the God of the underworld. If I die, there will be no one in charge of the underworld, and there will be no place for the souls of the dead in the human world, which will cause complete chaos in the human world." "Is it?" Noah spoke faintly. "Don''t worry, I don''t really intend to kill you. You are the God in charge of death. For you, death is not worth mentioning. I''ve been thinking about how to teach you a lifelong lesson. Since you mentioned managing the underworld, it''s just right that I''ll seal you in the underworld forever. You can''t walk out of the underworld any more. After that, you can concentrate To manage your underworld "What?" Hades spoke in disbelief. "You want to seal me? Seal a God? " "You want to say I can''t do it?" Noah chuckled. "Unfortunately, it''s not just me_ In addition to the "anothers" which can imitate the power of objects other than humans_ In addition to cosmology, I also have a "another" that can ignore any situation and seal the natural gods_ Cosmology The red light in Hades''s eyes trembled violently. The next moment, Hades did not have any hesitation, suddenly burst up, but turned around and plundered to the other side of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 (thank you very much for "tetra0017", "grief of the absolute moon", "David H. Smith", "Twilight before dawn", "daisigal", "nebula dragon", "Guanghua era", "Pok mon" and "berrycake" The ability to seal the strongest species other than the pure blood dragon species into the fictional world can only play a half effect on the existence of the strongest species. However, as long as the natural gods and the planet''s elves are rivals, we can overcome all the conditions of strength and win. That is "virtual Star Tai Sui.". "Another" is absolutely invincible in the face of natural gods and planet spirits_ Cosmology This "another" is a simulation of star creation_ "Cosmology" has not been used for a long time. After all, in the rest of the world, except for the box court, there are basically no gods and starlings. Even in the world of "God killers", because the gods who do not follow are all individuals born from mythology, they are not so much gods as spirits born from the stars of heaven and earth. Therefore, the "another" of "virtual Star Taisui" is called_ "Cosmology" still doesn''t work. Of course, in addition to gods and starlings, this "another" is a "star simulation"_ Even if it is used for other races, it can also play the effect of reducing Lingge by half, which can be said to be powerful. At the beginning, Noah relied on this "another" in the box court_ We can imagine that this "anothers" has just completed the miracle of sealing millions of gods_ How powerful is cosmology. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as "Lingge" in any other world except box court. Therefore, the "another" named "virtual Star Taisui" is called "another"_ Cosmology "has been unable to be used in the world outside the box court, and it has been sealed up by Noah for a long time. However, now it is finally the "another"_ It''s time to shine again. The gods in this world are not like the gods in the "God killers" world, but the real gods recorded in various myths. Even in this world, there is still no so-called Lingge, let alone the existence of star spirits. The "another" of "virtual Star Taisui"_ However, the ability to seal the natural gods unconditionally is finally able to be used. However, Greek mythology is not like Celtic mythology, and there are many post gods in the mythological power. In Greek mythology, the natural gods are the majority. Unfortunately, Hades was born. In other words, the God of the underworld completely conforms to the function scope of "virtual Star Taisui". Looking at the whole body is wrapped by the force of death, the whole body of bones cracked and broken, but like crazy to his opposite direction shot away, is about to leave his vision of Hades, Noah extremely quiet whisper. "Virtual Star Taisui starts --!" All of a sudden, the brilliant stars in Noah''s body suddenly stagnated, just like a galaxy, converged to Noah''s slowly extended palm. "Turn the universe! Another_ Cosmology The brilliant starlight converged to Noah''s hand, and suddenly, the brilliant light was shining, illuminating the whole sky, like a tide, rushing to the heaven and earth. That light, not only dazzling, but also dazzling, let people intoxicated. However, most of the gods of the mythological forces on the scene were trembling in their hearts, and they had a sense of fear from the heart for the dazzling starlight. It''s an instinctive response. The instinct from the gods told them that the light was very dangerous. The gods who produce this instinctive reaction are all born gods. Then the gods saw it. The runaway Hades was covered by the intoxicating starlight, and his body suddenly stagnated. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" As if he had foreseen his own end, Hades raised his head and wailed. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no --!" In a burst of hysterical wail, Hades''s body was directly engulfed by the dazzling starlight. In a moment, the dazzling starlight that lit up the whole heaven and earth gradually closed up and converged into the shape of a sphere. A tremor, it slowly drifted to Noah''s direction and landed in Noah''s hands.Holding the ball tightly, Noah sneered. "Stay in your underworld until the end of the world comes." With that, Noah raised his other hand, and there was a "another" created by Avista_ The power of Hades, which is imitated from cosmology, gives a strong wave to the void. "Puff!" In a tearing sound like silk, the space is directly torn open a crack. The crack leads to the underworld. With the power of Hades, Noah was able to open the entrance to the underworld at any time. In this case, Noah threw the luminous sphere sealed with Hades into the crack of Hades, and let it slowly disappear into the darkness. Then, the crack began to close, and finally, completely disappeared. "Zheng..." In Noah''s body blooming star light finally bit by bit dim down. At the same time, Noah''s strong and terrible breath also disappeared gradually, making Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, the three most famous gods in Greek mythology, disappeared. In the sky, the gods of a mythological force witnessed a world top ten strong man sealed by Noah''s actions. Then they looked at Zeus and Poseidon, who were still lying on the ground, groaning painfully. They all fell into silence. It was not until this moment that the anger of all the gods for Noah''s arrogance subsided like a tide and replaced by a fear that could not be controlled. "Another"_ Cosmology The gods do not know why this power, which has never appeared before, was born in this world. But there is one thing that the gods here understand. That is, in front of him, the three main gods who destroyed the Greek mythology, and gave a man who was the top ten in the world to seal his hands and feet, is indeed a real God killer. What are the two "anothers"_ No one can defeat him except for human beings. No. In addition to being a god killer, the man is still the current Red Dragon Emperor. It''s still an unknown whether there will be any human beings who can defeat this person At this time when the gods were silent, Noah suddenly said this sentence as if he were talking to himself. "It''s up to you, whether it''s peace talks or not. I won''t force you to pursue peace." "But, like that skeleton, stabbing a knife in the back, if you appear in your myth power..." Noah glanced in the direction of the gods. "At that time, I will never be merciful." After leaving such a sentence, Noah did not pay any attention to the gods with great achievements from various myths. His body shape turned into a flash of light and rose to the sky and disappeared at the other end of the sky. The gods can only look at the human beings who leave without hesitation, but there is no other person in their hearts who despise the gods and feel angry for this. They all look at each other with a look at each other for a long time, unable to speak. This scene, by the side of sazex and Asahel see in the eyes. At the moment, the two looked at each other with a bitter smile. Because, the two have been able to foresee the future development. Moreover, from today on, Noah will be completely regarded as an existence that can not be offended by the mythological forces all over the world. After this battle, no one will doubt Noah''s ability. Doubt Noah''s ability as a god killer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "True dragon and tiger king", "demon blood meteor", "akrahen", "Wufeng Haotian", "Meiqin elder sister", "Fengyin Aoxue", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Wandao journey"!) "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the drawing room of the gimori''s, asasher was laughing. "Those guys, at last one by one, all compromised!" On a closer look, on the table in front of asasher, there are documents. Next to him, sarzex was holding several documents in his hand, looking at the signatures on them, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "Celtic mythology, Indian mythology, Egyptian mythology, Xumishan, and even Greek mythology have submitted a request for the conclusion of the peace conference. Originally, I thought that Greek mythology would be more difficult to deal with before the event." "In fact, it was Greek mythology that was the first to submit the peace." Asahel exclaimed. "After all, they are the most direct experience of the mythical power of the God killer." With these words, sarzex and asacher both turned their eyes and looked aside. There Noah carried a cup of black tea, as if he had not heard anything, and drank it without a sip. If there are people here who don''t know about it, they may think that Noah has nothing to do with the fact that the mythical forces have finally agreed to conclude the peace talks? But the person who really caused the situation was Noah. "That''s what you want?" Asahel said, without a good breath. "Gather all the mythological forces together, and then take Hades, the unfortunate ghost, and tell all the mythological forces that you, the God killer, have the ability to annihilate all the gods. In this way, even if those mythical forces covet our faith again, they will have to give up. Otherwise, if they really offend you, they will have to drag the whole mythological forces together It''s over. " "In this way, not only will we not have to worry about the coveting of other mythological forces, but also, in order not to let those unseen gods offend you and cause the whole mythological forces to suffer along with them, those mythological forces can only choose to compromise and conclude Peace talks with us." Sarzex said with a smile. "With the peace negotiation, even if there is a contingency, as a witness to the conclusion of the peace conference by all the mythological forces, the deicide will not annihilate the whole mythological force at will?" "As a result, that''s what we get." Asachel pointed to the peace table, and couldn''t help laughing again. "All the mythical forces have submitted the application for peace talks. Next, we only need to conclude the peace talks. The mythical forces all over the world will form a group. The real world peace may be a long time ago, but if we continue to do so, we will see a little light when the disaster group is eliminated." "That''s something you need to worry about." Noah shrugged. "I''m just a lonely family. I can''t care about the peace of the world. I''d better be my kindergarten teacher. It''s better if no one comes to me." "It''s so straightforward." Sarzex was helpless. "Don''t forget that you are now the witness of the peace conference of all the mythical forces. This matter has something to do with you." "As you said, I''m just a witness." Noah chuckled. "When someone breaks the peace agreement, then I will have a job, and the rest will be your work." Sarzex and Asahel can only look at Noah speechless, do not know what to say. "Well, your intervention also saved us a lot of trouble. The only one who had made a peace talk with us was Northern Europe. Now all the mythical forces have agreed to the peace negotiation. It is a great harvest, and we can''t ask for more." Asahel scratched his hair. "But now that you are one of the top ten in the world, don''t you really want to be a teacher in a school park?" After the last battle with the three main gods of Greek mythology, two "anothers" are also shown_ With the power of cosmology, Noah has successfully ranked among the top ten in the world. Today, the ranking of various mythological forces is recognized as follows. Infinite Dragon God -- Orpheus. The God killer Noah dolea. Shiva, the God of destruction among the three Hindu gods. Vishnu is the guardian God among the three Hindu gods. Brahman is the God of creation among the three Hindu gods. Xumi mountain''s Heavenly Emperor -- Emperor Shi Tian. Thor, the God of thunder in Nordic mythology. Hades, the God of the underworld in Greek mythology. Aton, the God of the sun in Egyptian mythology. Lugar, the God of light in Celtic mythology.In other words, Noah not only ranked among the top ten in the world, but also jumped to the second place, just below Orpheus! But that''s for granted. There are two "anothers" of "Avista" and "false star Taisui"_ Noah alone can rival all the mythical forces, let alone a God, and naturally won the second place, only under Orpheus. Of course, with the power of Avesta, it is reasonable that Orpheus, who is also a dragon and a God, should not be able to defeat Noah. In addition, half of the strength of Orpheus has been taken away. It is also possible that Noah will directly replace Orpheus. Unfortunately, the invincibility of Orpheus has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if Noah showed almost invincible power, there is still no way to easily replace Orpheus as the strongest existence in the world. Therefore, Noah took the place of finriel, who was greatly weakened because of Wali''s enslavement, and ranked among the top ten, and jumped to the second place. It''s a coincidence that if Noah didn''t appear, it would have been tifon, the king of demons in Greek mythology, who would have replaced finiel in the top ten of the world. It was a fire breathing giant higher than the mountain. It had a hundred snake heads, was covered with feathers, and had a pair of wings. In Greek mythology, it gave birth to many terrible demons. When it comes to the demons, many of them are famous. For example, the hellhound Cerberus, Hydra Hydra, Harpy, chimera, vultures, Griffins, Griffins, oathus and nimiens are all the children of tifon. Moreover, in Greek mythology, Typhon once interrupted Zeus'' tendons and hamstrings. Later, Zeus took Phoebe, the God of riot, demos, the goddess of victory, and the four gods of wind, namely, oulos, Zephyrus, notos and Boris, and beat him to the last gasp. In Greek mythology, even recorded the appearance of Typhon in front of the gods, except Zeus and Athena, all the other gods turned into animals and fled in a hurry. From this we can see how powerful the king of demons is. Tifeng is fully qualified to replace fenrier and enter the top ten in the world. However, the appearance of Noah made tifeng lose the qualification. Of course, Noah himself knows that if we don''t include two "anothers"_ Even with the power of Esther, Athena and dregg, he is still much weaker than the top ones in the world even though he has lost his power, sovereignty and ability. Noah had some ideas about this. If all these ideas are realized, then, even if we don''t rely on anothers_ With the power of cosmology, Noah can also sit in the top ten. So, he just glanced at the direction. "If we want to talk about the top ten ranks in the world, there is still one. It''s just that he doesn''t show his strength or show his strength." "I''m satisfied with where I am now." Sarzex gave a careless smile. "Besides, I don''t have a job." , "can''t you see that I''m too busy?" Noah put down her tea and rolled her black eyes. "Say it? What do you want me to do? " Sarzex and asacher looked at each other. "In fact, there is another force that does not intend to enter into peace talks with us." Said assacher. "I''m going to make a trip, and I hope you can come with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "F of July 7th", "Yangmo", "zhsf50", "the war of youyouzi", "ice moon shadow", "Q Yongjiang clothing jiuq", "Jiang Nathan Vincent", "the final song of the world", "strange character Fangyuan" and "yinshan7" On a rather vast training ground, Noah is standing in the middle. When he raised his eyes and looked ahead, Noah could easily bring the figures of the three men in line opposite him into his vision. On the opposite side of Noah, youdou, Genova and Irina were lined up there. In fact, there is a distance between the three people, which shows a trend of encirclement. Who are you going to surround? Noah, of course. On a closer look, youdou, Genova and Irina are all looking at Noah with dignity and seriousness, and they look like they are facing a great enemy. In the hands of the three, there is a sword with a strange smell. Noah''s eyes were more on the three swords than on youdou, janova and Irina. Of course, Noah also knew exactly what the sword in the hands of youdou, Genova and Irina had. In his hand, janova held the sword dilandal, which he once displayed in the underworld special training during the summer vacation. It''s a sword that can be cut off no matter what it is. Even though he had been practicing in the underworld for a period of time and had been using it recently, he still couldn''t give full play to the power of this holy sword and reach the realm of endless things. However, from ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who can use dilandar to that extent. So it seems natural that Genova has not yet been able to fully control dirandal. Irina also had a sword in her hand. But that''s not the sword of mimicry held by Irina before. However, on that sword, there was a sacred wave that was comparable to that of dyrandal of Genova, proving that it was also a legendary sword. As for youdou, the sword in his hand is not a holy sword, but a magic sword full of evil spirit. In this way, the three swordsmen of jimmri''s family were holding the sacred sword and magic sword, but their faces were more dignified than ever. In this case, Noah just held his hand, and the silver sword appeared in his hand, pointing obliquely to the ground. "Hum..." The body of the silver holy sword is flowing with a light and gorgeous white light, which makes the surrounding air slightly disordered. Obviously, it''s just that. The breath in hand is far more powerful than that in Noah''s hand. The fight between holy sword and magic sword, janova and Irina are all tight in their hearts, and solemn emotions appear in their eyes. Looking at youdou, janova and Irina, Noah smiles calmly. "All right, let''s go..." Hearing the speech, youdou, Genova and Irina nodded their heads heavily, and their hands holding the sword became tighter and tighter. The air was tense. The three swordsmen of jimmri''s family were as if they did not dare to act rashly. They fixed their faces and fixed their eyes on Noah, as if they were trying to find out Noah''s flaws. On the surface, Noah was calm, but in his heart he was laughing. Regardless of whether you can see your own flaws, like this glued state, should not last too long? If you want to say why, it''s just because one of the three swordsmen on the opposite side will definitely be unable to resist and take the lead in attacking. Just as the idea rose from Noah''s heart, a little voice began to ring. "Yes! Durandal Dirandal, who was in the hands of Genova, was filled with sacred flame. Immediately, Genova suddenly lifted the sword in his hand and chopped down heavily in the direction of Noah. "Hum --!" With the sound of a buzz, the sacred flame rising from dyrandal''s sword directly turned into a sword wave, which was like a cold sword light. It cut through the sky and shot directly in the direction of Noah. Where the sword wave passed, the ground of the training ground was split into two parts as if it had been gouged hard. It is said that the strike of the holy sword, which can cut all things off, is like a blade formed by energy, plunging in front of Noah. In the face of the fierce slash that could divide the high-rise buildings into two, Noah just waved his sword. "Choke --" A sword light, with a pleasant whistling sound, cuts through the void. "Puff!" The holy sword, which can break all the curses and skills, will suddenly cut the sword wave in two and stir up a sound as if the body was torn."Bang!" Burton, a powerful sword cut in two, explodes, like fireworks, scattering a little faint light. However, in the back of the Blazing Sword wave, three black shadows came straight up, just like an arrow from the bowstring, and the speed was extremely fast. Youdou rushes to the front, just like Noah, anticipates that janova will not be able to hold on. He is the first to shoot, and darts to Noah with a flash like speed. "Drink Youdou gave a fierce drink, and his magic sword was lifted up directly. In the "hissing" sound of air tearing, he took a sharp force and slashed Noah''s head from top to bottom. At the same time, Genova and Irina suddenly separated from each other behind youdou. Their feet were very flexible on the ground. Their bodies flashed to Noah''s left and right sides. The sword in his hand cut through the space one by one and slashed at Noah. For a moment, Noah was surrounded by youdou, Genova and Irina in a triangle, and was enveloped by holy sword and magic sword with holy wave and cold and evil spirit. This kind of attack, let alone a superior devil, is a superior devil. If one is not good, as long as it is rubbed by one of the swords, it will be the end of heavy damage. After all, the swords in the hands of the three are not ordinary weapons, even in legend, they are famous. However, in the face of three legendary swords and magic swords, Noah only slightly lifted the silver sword in his hand. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The moon like chopping suddenly appears, like a full moon suddenly expanding in this square space, chopping around. "Dang --!" With the sound of a neat gold and iron strike, the full moon chop fell on the holy sword and magic sword in the hands of youdou, janova and Irina at almost the same time. The terrible power carried on it was to blow the three people away. "Woo!" "Ah Hums and exclamations resounded from the mouths of the three swordsmen who belonged to Jimmy, but they could not change the fate of their defeat. When youdou, Genova and Irina stabilized their bodies and landed on the ground, before they could raise their heads, the silver shining sword was in front of them. "That''s it." Noah did not know when he appeared in front of the three swordsmen and shrugged. "It''s a pity that this time, you still haven''t been able to do three moves." So, Noah let the elf magic suit in his hand disappear directly and return to the gift card. Youdou, Genova and Irina looked at each other and then sat down on the ground. "Lost again?" You dou has no choice but to open his mouth. "Sure enough, it''s too early to win the teacher''s moves." "Yes." Janova said weakly. "It''s a bit of a blow to a swordsman." I thought it would work today Irina simply lay on the ground, full of the upper circumference with breathing ups and downs, delicate face is slightly bulging, rather discontented muttering. "It''s strange that Jenova always presses and can''t stand it. Suddenly, this attack mode has been seen through for a long time." "What?" Janova frowned and glared at Irina. "Are you blaming me?" "No wonder." Irina said this from her heart. "It''s just, can''t you think about it a little bit before you do it?" "You want to say I didn''t use my head, did you? I''m a fool "What what? Who do you think is a fool? " "It''s you. You''ve been stupid before, and even more stupid after you''ve been transformed into a devil, Irina, you idiot!" "Genova is a fool! Big fool The two swordsmen of the original church suddenly quarreled for no reason. Noah and youdou looked at each other in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support (thank you very much for Edward Newgate''s 10000 reward! And "Blue Leaf", "pickled Aiai", "yuechen Youye", "blue sea Jamie", "consideration of French red wine of Anzu", "star attack explosion", "Zhenhe", "book friend 131213072056916" and "frigid emperor" It has been more than a month since the heroic attacks. Noah has been training Jimmy''s family for more than a month. There was no reason for it. It was just because Leias brought a group of family members to Noah, and she solemnly asked Noah to train them. The reason for this is simple. When the heroic faction attacked, jimmri''s family members were not able to help at all. They were also taken as hostages to threaten Noah at the first time. As a result, Orpheus'' strength was taken away by the disaster group. Afterwards, learning about this matter, lyas felt extremely regretful and deeply understood the importance of strength. So, with her family members, she asked Noah to give them special training. To be honest, Noah was able to understand what lyas was thinking. That kind of regret caused by the lack of strength, Noah is not without experience. It happened that Noah also had some strength to practice, so he did not hesitate to agree to the request of lyas. As a result, Noah has been training Jimmy''s family for a month. Sometimes, as the opponent of lyas and junai, she fought with these two leading figures of Jimmy''s family. Sometimes it is the incarnation guide to correct the swordsmanship of youdou, Genova and Irina. Sometimes it is relying on the rich experience of traveling between different worlds to teach her own experience to kittens who are good at close combat and Elsa who is good at healing. Sometimes, they express their own views on the flame magic and Nordic magic of Rebecca and losweyaser, so that they can have a better understanding of magic and magic. Even Gaspar was trained by Noah. Fortunately, Noah had a variety of powers and weapons in the past, and used a lot of abilities. In addition, he had a fighting talent different from ordinary people and a strong fighting instinct from God killers. Even though jimmri''s family members were good at different aspects, Noah also guided them one by one. Although only a short period of more than a month, but it has to be said that jimmri''s family are a group of very talented demons, and their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. Especially youdou and Gaspar, who have artifact, have the most promotion. The former in Noah''s training, in a high pressure in the actual combat to understand the ban. The latter''s control of the stop time artifact is more and more handy. Even Noah, who has a foul spell resistance, has suffered a loss, and the improvement is not small. Of course, in addition to this, Jimmy''s family members have their own promotion. Looking at janova and Irina sitting on the ground, and their helpless faces, Noah turned his head and looked at the rest of the training ground. This training ground is located in the middle of a different space. It''s a special training ground specially made by her father. All the sites have been reinforced, even the superior demons are hard to leave traces here. Even if the damage is caused, it only takes less than a day to repair the damaged place automatically. This shows how advanced the devil kingdom is in the manufacturing site. Moreover, the scope is also quite vast, people can completely occupy an open space for their own training. At this time, in the open space not far from Noah, lyas and Zhu Nai are in a magic competition. Every time lyas''s destructive magic fell on the open space, it would make the ground explode and blow up a hole. Zhu Nai is good at the magic of thunder attribute, and has the blood of falling angel. He can control the light power. The thunder light power formed by the combination of thunder magic and light power constantly crisscross in the space. Like lyas, it is easy to leave deep pits in the open space. Obviously, in terms of destructive power, both lyas and Jonah have far exceeded the level of the superior demons. On a clearing farther away from lyas and juhner, Rebecca and losweyaser were equally at war. Rebecca is the orthodox inheritor of the Phoenix family. She not only has a unique advantage in flame magic, but also has an immortal body, which is very difficult to deal with. However, losweyaser is the goddess of Nordic mythology. She is also a talented woman. She is proficient in all kinds of Nordic magic and magic, especially the omni-directional bombing of attribute magic. She is more powerful than lyas and junai. If it is not because the opponent is the undead, the ordinary superior demons can not withstand such a fierce attack, right?Compared with the fierce battles of lyas, junai and rebell, and Los Angeles Arthur, the open space occupied by ELSA, kitten and Gaspar was surprisingly quiet. The three are in a neat line, sitting on the ground, with their eyes closed, thinking intently. Aisha and Gaspar deepen their understanding of artifact through meditation, hoping to lead to more power of artifact. This way of deepening the understanding of artifact through meditation is not Noah''s, but Athena''s. She made an artifact once, which made Athena know more about artifact than Noah. It is only easy to teach Athena how to use artifact power. The kitten is calmly experiencing the flow of Qi between itself and nature. That can let the kitten better use magic, the combat effectiveness will be doubled. The rest of youdou, janova and Irina were the three people who received Noah''s guidance most often. After all, Noah''s understanding of swordsmanship is undoubtedly the highest compared to magic, magic, artifact and magic. In this case, the three swordsmen in gimmony''s family were naturally the most frequently trained by Noah. "However, the dyrandal of Genova is not enough. I didn''t expect that even the king''s sword is used by demons. It''s really strange." The sword of the king. In the ancient war, it was divided into seven holy swords with different abilities. Even in the legend, it is very famous. Once upon a time, Genova and Irina used the sword of destruction and the sword of mimicry respectively. Noah also got a sword of heavenly flash, which was only part of the sword of the king. Not long ago, the angel side claimed to have found the last sword that had never been found before, and started with the help of Asahel''s power. Therefore, Michael took charge of it, recycled seven holy swords and recast them. Finally, the once King''s sword was seen again. After that, Michael presented the sword of the king to Irina. Therefore, the holy sword in Irina''s hands is no longer an incomplete sword, but a complete sword of the king. As for youdou Noah turned his eyes and looked at the magic sword in youdou''s hand. "Is that grameer?" Grameer. It is also known as the magic sword. In Wally''s team, the descendant of Great Britain''s Knight king, Arthur held the strongest sword -- the holy sword. The magic emperor sword is the strongest magic sword that can match the holy king sword. Now the sword is in your hand. The magic sword was originally the sword of the heroic Siegfried. " You dou looks a little complicated. "When the hero faction attacked, I had a fight with him. I was not an opponent at all. But at that time, the devil sword seemed to have a faint sign of recognizing me as the Lord. Then zigfried was defeated in the hands of the swordsman who had the king''s sword, so that the magic sword completely betrayed him." Under such circumstances, when he learned that there was a sign that the devil''s sword had been given priority to, sazex gave the sword to youdou. "If I can, I hope to be able to fight with the former owner of grameer again. I''ve always been worried about that tragic defeat." Youdou has a fearless smile. "However, since ziegfried has been caught, my goal is to defeat the Lord of his king''s sword. One day, I will defeat the Lord of the king''s sword with this devil''s sword, proving that I am stronger than ziegfried!" It has to be said that youdou, who revealed his words with his handsome face, is really very stylish, which is absolutely enough to bewitch those flower lovers in Kuo Wang''s Academy. However, if those fanatics knew that youdou would go to ITO ichicheng''s house to cook for him every day, what would they think? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 (thank you very much for the 1276 reward of "berry cake"! As well as "Bayun Boli Millennium group", "Gu Tao GT", "Pok mon", "heaven and earth creation", "dreamy Meng Shen", "Xiang Feihong", "Yiyuan", "GS super humidity", "unknown Moyan!) In this way, Noah and jimmri''s family members of the demons carried out several practical battles, today''s special training just announced the end. "It''s hard for you! Teacher Jimmy''s family members, like a physical education class line up, and then bow to Noah. It''s a daily routine. "You''ve worked hard, too." Noah nodded, and then spoke like this. "By the way, I may have a long trip recently. I don''t know how long it will take, so once I leave, you can train at your own pace." In a word, let a group of jimmri''s dependents were stunned. Aisa is more crooked head, a face innocent said. "Is the teacher going away? Do you want to help you with the lunch? " "No more." Noah shook his head in tears and laughter. "Don''t worry about my three meals. When I get there, it will be solved. Moreover, my gift card has a lot of food and water to prepare. I can''t die of hunger." The rest of Jimmy''s family immediately laughed, but they thought that Elsa''s innocence was quite lovely. Soon, however, lyas was in the right place. "Is the teacher going to the kingdom of vampires?" "That''s right." Noah didn''t hide it. He nodded. "Now, all the mythical forces have concluded peace talks, but the vampire side has not made a statement, and even showed a very obvious intention of resistance. In the past, because the other mythical forces have not yet concluded a peace agreement, sazex and asacher want to concentrate their energy on that side for the time being, so they can only have a stalemate with the vampire side, and now they have come to this stall It''s time to play cards More than a month ago, Asahel asked Noah to go with him to the vampire territory. However, before that, the peace talks with other mythological forces need to be concluded first. Asasher will be free only after he has dealt with it perfectly. Just yesterday, Asahel contacted Noah, and the conclusion of the peace talks between the various mythical forces has reached the final stage, and the coordination and cooperation of all parties have been finalized. In just a few days, we should be able to leave for the territory of vampires. "I believe that in today''s situation where all the forces have reached a peace agreement, and the vampire side is alone, they will not ignore this matter any more?" Noah curled his mouth. "Otherwise, at that time, the vampire side will not be the enemy of any power alone, but with the forces of the whole world." That''s what it says, but tough coercion is definitely not working, or is meaningless. Where is peace by force? Since the peace talks are concluded for the sake of world peace, the means of coercion will never work. Therefore, as the governor of the Fallen Angel side, asashere thought it necessary to go there in person to show his sincerity. In addition to the presence of God killers as witnesses, it must be that the vampire side should seriously consider the negotiation? "Asahel also said that if you want to go with you, it''s OK." Noah turned his eyes to one of Jimmy''s family members. "After all, we have people who have something to do with vampires, don''t we?" Hearing Noah''s words, Jimmy''s family members at the scene all focused their eyes on Gaspar. "No!" Gaspar shook his head violently, and even tears in his eyes. "I don''t want to meet other vampires! I don''t want to go to the domain of vampires either Look at Gaspar''s violent reaction. I believe everyone can notice it? This vampire human hybrid has a terrible past and memory. "That''s it, teacher." Lyas touched the head of Gaspar, who was about to cry, and sighed with regret. "Considering Gaspar''s mood, we can''t go with us." "I know." Noah had a show. "Originally, I just wanted to expand your horizons and Gaspar''s vampire identity, so I have the idea to let you follow. It''s not forced." "Minister..." Gaspar uttered in a dejected voice. "I''m sorry..." "Don''t mind, Gaspar." Lyas spoke softly. "You are my lovely servant, and it''s natural to think about you." "For us, Gaspar is irreplaceable." Zhu Nai also shows a gentle side."There''s no need to apologize for something like this." The rest of Jimmy''s family members have also spoken to comfort, let Gaspar a face moved. "Then, it is decided that you gimmony''s family will not participate." Noah clapped his hands and drew attention. "I''ll leave us alone, and asasher doesn''t seem to take a guard. It seems that this time I''ll be with asasher." "In my opinion, if the teacher is with the governor, he doesn''t need to be escorted." Said lyas sincerely. "But if you need someone to go with you, how about bringing Siddy''s family?" "Cangna?" Noah thought for a moment, then nodded. "It''s up to you to contact Cangna and ask her about her intention. Anyway, there are still a few days to go." "I see." Lyas agreed without hesitation. The party was dissolved here. By the way, in the corner of the training ground, Orpheus has been sitting on a bench, eating snacks, while watching the crowd training. That''s Orpheus'' favorite thing to do. Of course, Orpheus''s favorite thing to do is not to stay quietly and not to speak, but to observe the actions of the people around him, and sometimes even imitate them. It was just like a child learning to walk. Although there was no mood fluctuation on her cute face, it also gave people a very lovely feeling. After the dissolution of the crowd, Noah looked at Orpheus, who was sitting in the corner, and sighed. If a person changed, half of his own strength was taken, that would have been dizzy, go everywhere to find a way to find the lost power? But Orpheus doesn''t care about his own strength at all. Since half of his power was taken away more than a month ago, he still lives as carefree as before. The only thing that changed was that Orpheus never talked about overthrowing the true Red Dragon God Emperor, and seemed to have given up the goal in his heart. After all, Orpheus not only simply lost half of his power, but also changed from "infinite" to "finite". Compared with his heyday, Orpheus was not weak at all. Under such circumstances, with the power of Orpheus today, once the true Red Dragon God Emperor is attacked, even if it is not killed by seconds, it is absolutely impossible to pass three moves, right? But even so, Orpheus, who has only half of his power left, is still the strongest in the world. Now Orpheus has lost infinite power and has slipped down from three figures, but not to four figures. In other words, Orpheus is in the middle of three digits and four digits, weaker than three digits but stronger than four digits. In the past, Orpheus, even if the rest of the world''s top ten joined forces, it was not the enemy of its unity. Now, although Orpheus is still the strongest in the world, it is not as big as it used to be. "If you can, help Orpheus recover his lost power." Noah thought in his heart. "Even if Orpheus doesn''t care, she can''t let her power be used by the people of the disaster group." What''s more, Noah was also very concerned about the half of the power Orpheus had lost. Because, the disaster group is ready to use that half of its power to create Orpheus''s Avatar. "Maybe we''ll have to fight against another Orpheus, maybe." Noah sighed. At this time, Orpheus, who was sitting in the corner eating snacks silently, suddenly stopped the action in his hand, raised his head and looked up. "Well?" Noah noticed the detail, was stunned, and went forward. "What''s the matter? Orpheus? " Orpheus withdrew his eyes and turned to Noah. Obviously, for Orpheus, Noah is more important. In a moment, Orpheus opened his mouth. "There''s the smell of an evil dragon." In a word, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 (thank you very much for the rewards of "madman and wolf 555", "grass planting under the sea", "single sword alone", "windless and bright sky", "magic feitan", "genius among demons", "longlianqingxue", "Meiqin elder sister", "youyouyouzi''s war" and "F of July 7th!) The special training space for jimmri''s dependents is connected with the social organization of the supernatural Research Department of Juwang Academy with a fixed transfer magic array. Therefore, when Noah moved out of the training space, came to the social Office of the supernatural research department, and came out of the social office to the open space outside the old school building, he also felt a sense of evil because of his superb induction ability. The breath is very weak, but there is no cover up. It seems that it is because the owner of the breath has a distance from Ju Wang school garden that it becomes difficult to detect. However, for Noah, who has a superb ability of sensing, the breath can still be clearly felt no matter how hard it is to detect. And Noah''s feeling seems to be transmitted to dregg''s body, which makes dregg''s voice surprised in Noah''s heart. "Is this the smell of the evil dragon?" "Evil dragon?" Noah was stunned and asked. "What is that? A dragon? " "It''s not so much a kind of dragon as a name for a specific dragon?" Said dregg. "In the dragon clan, those who are extremely dangerous and uncontrollable are called like this. There are also some very terrible beings, which appear in various myths." "There are dragons in every myth?" Noah frowned. See, dregg explained. "Such as CROM cruach, AI Dah Ka, Apophis, Grendel and Ladon are all very famous evil dragons in various myths We also know that they are very dangerous, especially clone kuwah, AZ Dahaka and Apophis, a God who once killed the Danu people in Celtic mythology, the evil god who worshipped fire, and the one who tried to seal the whole world in Egyptian mythology into darkness. " There is no need to elaborate. Just listen to dregg''s explanation, you can understand how dangerous the three evil dragons are. In particular, Noah, who knew all kinds of myths, understood how terrible the three evil dragons were. Of course, that means in mythology. In reality, or in this world, how powerful these evil dragons are, it is not enough to understand the myth alone. So Noah asked. "Compared with you who are Tianlong and can be ranked among the top ten in the world, what is the strength of the evil dragon?" "If it refers to my life, naturally I am stronger as a dragon. The so-called Tianlong is above all the dragons and only exists under the Dragon God." Said dregg, in a tone as if he were talking about someone else. "However, the weakest level of the evil dragon mentioned just now has the Dragon King level. Clone kuwah, AZ Dahaka and Apophis are among the top in the Dragon King level. Only below the level of Tianlong, if the opponent is just an ordinary God, it is possible to kill one or two of them?" The dragon clan, known as the Dragon King, its strength is at least demon king level. In other words, Dragon Kings are all top five figures. The three representative evil dragons mentioned by dregg are estimated to be in four figures. After all, these three evil dragons are not weaker than gods in their respective myths. So Noah was puzzled. "Why have you never heard of such a powerful dragon?" To be more precise, it should be said that they have never heard of their activities in this world. Otherwise, the number and ranking of the Five Dragon Kings will have to change. Dregg just sighed. "It''s nothing strange. Even two days after the dragon was killed and sealed, how could the existence of the evil dragon be allowed to be indulged all the time? The so-called evil dragon is because it is extremely cruel and uncontrollable, so all of them are sealed and destroyed. Even one of the Five Dragon Kings has been sealed, and his soul has been cut into several pieces and boarded with several gods It''s worse than two days of dragon. " At this point, dregg was puzzled again. "But why does the smell of the evil dragon, which should have been sealed and eliminated, appear again?" Dregg''s doubts are also the doubts in Noah''s heart. "Anyway, go and find out." Noah said decisively. "The smell of the evil dragon is so strong that it is not difficult to find it at all." "Be careful, mate." Immediately, dregg said."Evil dragons are very difficult guys. We can''t avoid them, even those who are for the dragon clan. Their heads are basically broken, and none of them is in a normal spirit. You won''t lose to the evil dragon, but it''s disgusting to be entangled. If you really fight, don''t be merciful, and you''d better kill them neatly!" From dreg''s words, we can see how powerful the evil dragon is to attract hatred. In addition, the trouble and the thorny are even considered, and even disgusting has come out. It can be seen that even Tianlong doesn''t want to deal with evil dragons. Noah naturally didn''t want to be disgusted with nothing to do, but the other party was so unscrupulous that he let out his breath. Let alone whether he put the forces stationed in Ju Wang town in his eyes, and was only provoked by those at least Dragon King (demon king) level, that was a huge trouble. So, if the evil dragons are the ones that dregg said, pure trouble and disgusting people, then "Well, I don''t have to be merciful." Noah said this to himself, immediately thinking of lyas and others, turning his head and looking at Orpheus. "Orpheus, I''m going to meet those evil dragons. Can you help me protect Jimmy''s family?" Hearing this, Orpheus raised his head, met Noah''s eyes and nodded his head. The next second, Orpheus''s body will disappear without any reason, as if into the dark night, even the breath has completely disappeared. Noah was relieved. With a flash of his body, Noah disappeared in the same place, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the sky, plundering in one direction. By this time, it was already dark. Noah and Jimmy''s family members were trained in their spare time. They usually went to class as usual. After school, they immediately entered the training space. Naturally, they had to stay in the evening every time, except for holidays. Noah, passing in the night sky, withstood some cold night wind, but his sensing ability expanded like a field, covering his surroundings. Noah firmly drags the breath of the evil dragon in the air, and under the feedback of the sensing ability, he pours away in the direction of the breath. With Noah''s flying, the breath of evil dragon in the air became more and more strong, which proved Noah''s direction was right. However, just as Noah was about to arrive at the place where the breath was, the owner of the breath suddenly moved. The other party, aware that someone is approaching. That is to say, the other party discovered Noah''s arrival. However, in such a case, the other party did not flee in a hurry, but suddenly burst out and ran against Noah''s direction with astonishing speed. Aware of this, Noah raised his eyebrows and stagnated. Meanwhile, dregg''s voice rang through Noah''s heart. "Coming!" As soon as dregg''s voice dropped, Noah saw it. In the night sky ahead, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The roar like thunder turned into sound waves and reverberated in the night sky of the whole town of Ju Wang. After the roar, the other party''s laughter also resounded. "Did someone come to the door voluntarily? How wonderful! This is not my act! It''s the enemy coming! We have to fight Under the sound of such laughter, the shadow like a huge meteorite, carrying the sound of strong wind, in the roar and laughter that has not yet completely subsided, without any deviation, toward Noah''s direction, straight rushed over. It was as if a fighter plane was hurtling towards Noah''s direction. There were still hundreds of meters away. The strong wind was blowing hard and lifted Noah''s clothes. In this regard, Noah just squinted slightly, and his whole body began to fluctuate with a very thick breath. The distance between the two becomes zero in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 (thank you very much for the rewards of "blowing snow class warship", "Yangmo", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "82876769", "thunder ring", "dark descendant sword shadow", "Sea King family", "Twilight before dawn", "book friend 160717094346264" and "famous character Fangyuan"!) "Dong --!" In the sky above Juwang Town, the originally calm night sky suddenly burst into a thunderbolt like roar, making a circle of shock waves sweep in the air like a strong wind, and disturb the atmosphere. It is amazing. In the roar, two figures, one big and one small, flew backward from the impact center, rubbing against the air. In the sharp air breaking sound, they opened a full distance of more than hundreds of meters, and then stabilized their body shape. Noah was shocked. He was paralyzed. He raised his head and looked forward. Only then did Noah see the whole picture of his opponent. It was a giant. That''s right. Giant. However, the giant has a ferocious dragon head, sharp claws and a thick tail. There is also a Dragon Wing on the back, which is a little bigger than the size. It looks like a giant dragon man. His height easily exceeds 30 meters, which is much larger than Noah. The scales are light black. The eyes are light silver. However, on its body, it is entangled with dark green fluctuations. From that wave, Noah felt the smell of evil. In the eyes of the other party, Noah felt a suffocating madness. "Glendale?" The voice of dregg''s astonishment sounded in Noah''s heart. "Is it him?" "Glendale?" Noah was surprised and finally faced up to the giant dragon man. "Is that Glendale?" Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Glendale. That''s one of the legendary dragons mentioned by dregg. When we talk about this evil dragon, we have to mention Beowulf, a hero in northern Europe. It was a very famous hero in Nordic mythology who killed three monsters in his life. Glendale is one of the monsters that Beowulf killed. The other side seemed to be able to hear dregg''s voice, and his scaly eyelids trembled slightly and made a surprise. "It''s a familiar voice, isn''t it dregg?" It''s me... " Dregg''s voice began to come from Noah. "I didn''t expect you to remember me. I thought you wouldn''t have anything in your head except fighting." "What? Is it really dregg? " Glendale''s voice seemed more and more surprised. "What''s the matter? Why are you hiding in a little guy? Don''t you want to come out? " "You''re still as impolite as ever." Dregg''s tone, which was extremely rare, became displeased. "You have been killed by the first Beowulf. Why are you suddenly resurrected?" "It doesn''t matter at all." There was a violent emotion in Glendale''s silver eyes. "Compared with that, dregg, since you are all here, come out and fight with me for a long time." Seeing Glendale''s breath grow violent, Noah frowned and said to dregg. "Are you old acquaintances?" "It''s just that annoying guy pestered me and was punished by me." Said dregg. "That guy is a madman who has nothing but fighting in his mind. But in terms of strength, he is afraid that he can surpass more than half of the Five Dragon Kings today. If you fight with that guy, you don''t need to be merciful. Otherwise, he will be entangled to death." From dreggner''s "no need to be merciful" sentence, we can see how difficult the evil dragon named Glendale is. This difficulty does not refer to strength, but to spirit. "If you don''t beat him to the point where he can''t stand up, he won''t let you go." Dregg''s voice was full of disgust, as if suffering from it. "So, you''d better use no hands and crush that guy thoroughly." Before dreg''s words had time to arouse Noah''s reaction, Glendale on the other side was excited to speak. "Crush me? Good, good! Try it! Come and crush me! Hurry up With such laughter, Glendale was impatient at first. After a roar, he shook the Dragon Wings behind his back and set off a gust of wind, which shot in the direction of Noah. Glendale was faster than a bullet when he was so big.The sharp sound of breaking through the air again sounded. The huge body shape aroused waves during the charge. It rushed to Noah in a loud and violent way, and raised a dragon hand high. In a moment, Glendale actually directly clenched his palm into a fist. Instead of fighting with the sharp claws of an ordinary dragon, Glendale, like a giant, punched Noah hard in the roar. That blow, where the air is squeezed clean, carrying the shocking sound of sonic boom, like a mountain heavy bombardment. Under that blow, Noah was like a mole ant. He was so small that he couldn''t even match Glendale''s fist. So, in Noah''s view, the huge fist fell on him like a black sky. Feeling the terrible power of that simple punch, Noah had reason to believe that even if a mountain was hit, it would fall apart. It''s a real shot that can open the mountain and crack the stone. It''s said that the evil dragon''s strike is so terrible. However, in the face of such a blow, Noah''s eyes did not even have a trace of fluctuation. He actually raised a fist and smashed it hard. No magic. There was no magic. In the case of losing his ability value, Noah, whose physical ability has already returned to the human category, instead of using the enhanced magic, actually with a flat blow, he faced the dragon which was as heavy as a mountain peak and as powerful as a meteorite. In the next second, two fists, one big and one small, collided with each other. "Dong --!" Like thunder, the dull sound resounds through the night sky, carries out the sky, and shakes up the surging impact force, shaking the whole world. Then, just as at the beginning, two figures, one big and one small, flew backward from the center of the impact like a lightning strike, making a sharp sound of breaking the air and making the atmosphere turbulent. It was only when the distance of hundreds of meters was opened again that it stopped. A close match! Glendale looked in amazement at Noah. As a matter of course, Noah''s whole body was intact, and he was in a state of decline. Is it true? " Glendale uttered in a daze. "A man''s fist is even with me?" As he spoke to himself, Glendale''s huge body began to tremble. It''s not because of shivering, but because of excitement. "Really? Really? Really or not? " Glendale was raving with excitement. "Is that still human? Is that still human? That bastard Beowulf doesn''t dare to fight me head-on, right? What ah? What ah? Is there such a wonderful human being?! Asshole! Asshole Would anyone who knows Noah''s condition be shocked to see this? It''s ok if you use the enhancement magic, but when you don''t use the enhancement magic and lose the ability value, enonna retreats to the human body to fight Glendale. That''s a certain thing. It should be smashed into pieces. As a result, Noah had a punch with the legendary dragon, and he didn''t fall behind. This is Noah''s harvest for more than a month. Looking at Glendale, who was laughing madly, Noah slowly clenched his numb fist, frowned slightly, and murmured. "So hard..." It''s really hard. With Noah''s current strength, a punch did not break Glendale''s scales, but his palms were numb, which proved that Glendale''s scales were hard. "Glendale''s scales are famous for their hardness. Their hardness is the strongest among all dragon clans. In those years, I broke his scales after doubling the ability to add." Said dregg. "I''ll tell you to use the forbidden hand directly, otherwise, you will only be entangled by that madman." "Forbidding hands is the highest level of artifact. If you use it casually, it will be too cheap." Noah''s eyes twinkled. "Why don''t I try my new power?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "Xiaoyao x you", "wind inclines to fantasy", "Deng Mao", "yiyiyiyiying", "Shuyou 160406192743148", "the song of the end of the world", "Zhenhe", "thunder 233", "stars vs empty 0", "Silver Glitter 7" and "ice moon shadow"!) In fact, Noah wanted to solve the problem of enhanced magic a long time ago. At the beginning, Noah became a god killer. Because of his constitution, he led to the variation of his power and power. In addition, his magic power was no longer attached to the root of the type moon world. He did not need to be connected with the magic base plate. He was independent from the magic of the moon world. In this case, Noah''s magic is no longer restricted by the origin of the moon world, and can develop independently. Inspired by the endless magic brought by the third perpetual motion machine, Noah''s magic has the amazing effect of strengthening the user''s physical ability to the top five digit level of the box court, which can be regarded as a miracle. However, this kind of enhancement magic has a disadvantage. No, it''s not. There is no harm in enhancing magic. However, when using this magic, Noah needs to use all the magic power that he can control to strengthen if he wants to get the strength comparable to the top five figures. Once a little less magic support, the enhancement will also decrease. The result is that once Noah uses the enhancement magic, there is no way to use the rest of the power that needs energy to stimulate. For example, elves. Noah in the use of the spirit magic suit, it is necessary to transform their own energy into divine power. Therefore, once you use the elf costume, the enhanced magic that needs magic to support cannot be used. Of course, that''s when Noah tried to motivate the power of the elves. Noah can transform his energy into magic and magic power at the same time, and use magic and magic costume at the same time. However, it has been said before that controlling one kind of energy alone is more convenient than controlling two kinds of energy at the same time. If the difficulty is reduced, the more energy can be used, the stronger Noah can exert his power. In this way, if two kinds of energy are used at the same time, it is not as good as using one energy, which can be stronger. This led to Noah''s use of the enhancement magic, unless you reduce the strength of the enhancement, otherwise you can''t use the rest of the power. That is undoubtedly a drawback. Therefore, Noah used the body strengthening effect of Jue Jian technique to enhance his physical ability when using the spirit magic suit, instead of using it with the strengthening magic. Otherwise, when using the enhanced magic that can reach the top level of five digits, and then using the spirit magic suit with the power comparable to the spirit king, Noah could easily defeat Lian and Rubia at the beginning, and even didn''t need to launch another_ Cosmology "can solve three crazy elves. In view of this, Noah has been trying to solve this problem, so that he can use the rest of the power while using the enhancement magic. After more than a month of research, Noah finally succeeded. At this time, in Noah''s body, endless energy is flowing orderly, like a cycle, forming a pattern like electric wiring. is as like as two peas of magic, which are added to the object of the magic enhancement. Noah learned from the world''s magic and magic, using rituals and techniques to reproduce the magic of the devil, so that his energy is no longer simply stored in the body as before, but circulates like a vein, forming a magic line to launch and strengthen magic! Simply put, it is to depict a magic array with the energy in the body! In this way, as long as Noah''s internal energy is not exhausted, the enhancement magic will work forever! Sounds familiar, right? Yes, it''s a perpetual motion machine! Only Noah with the third perpetual motion machine can achieve permanent reinforcement! Now, Noah''s inexhaustible energy has been fixed in this cycle of flow! No matter what kind of energy Noah transforms into, it can make the enhancement magic passive all the time! Although the energy needs to be consumed will still be consumed, but it has changed from active to passive! That means Noah doesn''t have to be distracted to control. He can use his energy to use other forces! In addition, the energy in Noah''s body also has the characteristics of conversion at any time. It can not only be converted into magic power, divine power and even divine power, but also any energy in Noah''s memory. Noah didn''t pay much attention to this feature before, because it was just a matter of energy conversion. However, returning to this world, Noah found that he was a violent creature. Because the devil''s magic and angel''s light power are also energy.However, the magic power of demons can be added by imagination, which can be transformed into the attack of storm, flame and thunder and lightning, while the light power of angels has the characteristics of shaping and condenses into various shapes such as knives, swords, guns and halberds. If Noah transformed his energy into demonic magic and angel''s light power, could Noah have these two powers? Answer: Yes. However, on this basis, Noah made some adjustments. Looking at Glendale''s ecstatic plan to rush again, Noah thought, and the energy flowing in his body changed instantly. What did it turn out to be? Divine power. Since the power has been upgraded, it can no longer be used. "Hum --!" The bright golden wave suddenly surged on Noah''s body and opened up. Like a hurricane, it swept in all directions. Immediately, in the bright golden wave, a gun of light suddenly gathered together, flashing a dazzling light, like a platoon arrangement, covering the whole space around Noah. It is not a light gun condensed by light force, but a light gun condensed by divine power. Fallen angel is the form after the fall of an angel. Angel is the life created by God with his power. In other words, the source of light power is the power of God. Noah''s divine power also comes from God, and is definitely higher than the light power in terms of rank and rank. Therefore, Noah added the shaping characteristics of light power to his own divine power, so that the divine power also had the characteristics of shaping. What''s the difference between the spear of light condensed by the divine power of one level higher than that of the angel and that of the fallen angel? The answer can be seen from the huge guns of light that surround Noah''s body like Optimus Prime and Glendale''s sudden cessation of laughter. At the next moment, guns of light, far larger than Glendale''s size, were like flashes of light, breaking through the sky and shooting in the direction of Glendale. Glendale''s face was startled. He felt the power of the huge guns of light. Without thinking, he raised his arm and put it in front of him, making a defensive posture. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" The huge guns of light, which came from the overwhelming explosion, landed on Glendale''s huge body, causing bursts of space shaking explosions. The firelight and strong light suddenly appeared in the air, and gradually expanded. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" Glendale''s howl of pain resounded through the fire and the strong light. Then, a shock burst out from the center of the explosion, dispersing the intense fire and glare. I saw, Glendale as if in a frenzy, crazy fist, will attack the root of a huge light gun to fly. Take a closer look, Glendale''s scales are actually permeated with blood! It proves that Glendale did not completely resist the shot of the light gun with the hardness of the scales! Therefore, Glendale turned the defensive into an attack, smashed the incoming light gun one punch at a time, and shook the Dragon Wings behind him at the same time. At an amazing speed, with terrible ferocity and evil spirit, Glendale stormed in the direction of Noah! "You broke my scales? It''s just a humble human being! Come again The injury didn''t make Glendale angry, but made Glendale more and more ecstatic. He roared and shook his fist. Regardless of the scales on his cracking fist, he ran in the direction of Noah. Noah just sneered and raised a hand. "Hum --!" The power that rose from Noah''s body was a surge at once, turning into a chain of light, like a boa constrictor, darting out to meet Glendale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 (thank you very much for Pok Mon, Yiyuan, SQ of the Three Kingdoms, Li Jingrui, smallfat, reverse transcriptase, Wufeng Haotian, etc? Lonely as smoke? " "Unknown, Mo Yan''s reward!) It''s late. It''s fast then. When Glendale was deceiving himself with great speed and preparing to give Noah a blow that gathered all his strength, the chains of light, which were flexible like boa constrictors, had already broken through the sky and swept to Glendale. Dregg said that the dragon''s mind was nothing but fighting, and he was a complete madman. No one wants to be entangled by such a madman. But, in Noah''s opinion, such a madman could not be more manageable. Because Noah can at least be sure that in the battle, Glendale must rely on instinct and impulse in the fight, and will never use his brain. So Noah had long anticipated that Glendale would come straight at him. In this way, the chain of light steals silently around Glendale while he is still punching and smashing the huge guns of light. In a moment, before Glendale could react to it, the thick chains of light were entangled together, binding the huge body of the evil dragon and tightly binding it in the air. "Cut!" Glendale smacked his lips with great disdain. "What''s the use of this stuff?" With such arrogant words, Glendale made a strong effort all over his body, and all the muscles under his scales were stirred up, and his blue veins burst one by one. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa In the roar, Glendale broke out in anger, pulling the chains of light around him, and even cracked like steel. However, in such a case, the thick chains of light were not broken, but more and more tightly wrapped around Glendale''s huge body, with no sign of breaking at all. "What?" Glendale was surprised at last. "How could it be so much?" "Tear it off?" Noah laughed sarcastically. "If it''s just ordinary light power, maybe with your power, even Asahel and Michael''s light can be broken. Unfortunately, I''m not using light power, but a higher level of divine power than light power." "By you? There''s no stopping talking With these words, Noah slowly raised a hand. "Hum --!" The surging power gathered in Noah''s slowly raised hands, and gradually converged into a bow of light. Noah''s dark and deep eyes were directly watching Glendale, who was struggling to get rid of the shackles of the chains, and pulled the bowstring with an unsophisticated face. The surging power suddenly gathered again, accompanied by Noah''s bow, forming an extremely dazzling arrow of light. "Your scales seem to be the hardest scales among the dragon people?" Noah spoke faintly. "Let me see if your scales are hard or my arrow of light is harder!" Voice, a fall. "Whew The dazzling arrow of light is like a bright meteor, crossing the deep night sky, dragging a long tail of light, in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, flash away. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Glendale roared. Under Glendale''s roar, the dazzling arrow of light swept over and fell heavily on the dragon. "Dong --!" At that moment, in the dark moonlit night, a burst of strong light suddenly appeared, as if a full moon burst in mid air. It aroused a loud and violent impact, sweeping the clouds of Juwang town. The clouds were very fragile and scattered. The atmosphere was crisply disturbed. Even the space is like a huge stone into the lake, in the violent impact and strong sound waves, slightly covered with a circle of waves, there is a little twist. It was like a big explosion of stars. Such a huge movement, even the residents of Juwang town were one by one scared to wake up, thinking that a storm was coming, and thunder started, all of them were still in fear. Only the demons, angels and fallen angel forces who stayed in the town realized that something was wrong and began to stir up. When the demons, angels and fallen angels left behind all began to act, the huge movement in the sky gradually subsided. Noah''s bow of light dissipated. A strong chain of light also turned into halos and disappeared. As he raised his eyes, Noah looked ahead and murmured to himself."It''s really hard." On a closer look, in front of Noah, where the big bang just happened, Glendale''s figure reappears in the air. However, the scales of the huge dragon were almost broken, and a large amount of blood was splashed from the skin under it, continuously dripping. Under the direct attack of the arrow of light, Glendale was seriously injured! But with that blow, Noah had used all the powers he could control. As a matter of fact, even the demon king and the Dragon King could not bear such a blow, but Glendale did. However, the evil dragon has been fatally wounded. I''m afraid it''s very difficult even to stand? Just as Noah thought about it, Glendale, covered in black and white, slowly raised his head. "What?" The scales on the dragon''s face were all broken and covered with blue blood. However, it seemed that he did not feel anything. He pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a very ferocious and happy smile. "Not quite able? Man''s boy Seeing Glendale ignore the whole body of the injury, wriggling neck, a face of pleasure, Noah can not help but be stunned. "So didn''t you say that?" Dregg''s voice became heavy. "That guy is a madman. If he is not beaten to pieces, no matter how seriously he is injured, he will stand up as if nothing had happened. In his mind, pain is not a matter at all. It will only be like a stimulant, which makes his mood more and more exciting." So Glendale is the dragon. He is so mentally abnormal that he only has a fighting evil dragon in his mind. No matter who he is, he dare not let him cause trouble everywhere. As a result, Glendale has long been torn apart and completely wiped out. For dreg''s words, Glendale did not care. "I''ve said that it doesn''t matter what kind of small things are. The important thing is to continue to fight and fight hard. It''s the most important thing to make a big mistake!" "Do you want me to be broken?" Glendale laughed. "Come on, then." Noah finally understood why dregg hated Glendale so much. It''s not just because Glendale is a madman, but because this guy is tough and annoying. It''s really infuriating. So Noah''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "Do you want to be broken? Then I will help you In Noah''s body, there was an orderly cycle, and the flowing power suddenly turned into magic. "Zheng --!" A huge magic array unfolded in front of Noah. Amazing magic, like the waves, surged into the magic array, making the magic array bloom with dazzling light. "Bang!" Like the sound of shelling, a magic beam burst out from the huge magic array, like an arrow through the sky, flying across the night sky, and shooting directly in the direction of Glendale. "Do you want to do that again? Asshole! Give me your fist! I want to fight! Fight Glendale roared with great dissatisfaction. He did not dodge at all. He directly raised his fist and gave a blow to crush the air and smash the mountains and rivers to the huge magic beam. The next second, the huge beam of light collided with the huge fist. However, the collision did not stir up any abnormal sound. As soon as Glendale''s fist touched the magic beam, it seemed to have been cut off neatly, and there were lines on it. "What...?!" Glendale was shocked. Unfortunately, it is too late to be shocked at this time. The magic beam fell directly on Glendale, turning into a brilliant white light, covering Glendale''s whole body. In the light, Glendale''s huge body was cut open, spread out lines, divided into neat blocks. "Bang!" The muffled explosion resounded. Just like the declaration, Glendale broke into pieces and burst into pieces. Blood, spilled on the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 (thank you very much for the rewards of "bloody rain", "Q Yongjiang clothes and nine Q", "long Lian Qing Xue", "the song of the world''s end", "moon night", "youyouzi''s death", "feed you behind", "thunder 233", "zhsf50" "Bang!" In the dull noise, a huge head fell from the air and hit the open space in front of a factory in Juwang town. Immediately, a piece of neat pieces of meat carrying a lot of blood, also from the air fell down, stirred up a thick dust. Noah slowly fell from the air and landed on the opposite side of the thick dust. Looking ahead, Noah still had a strong magic wave. With one hand up, Noah slowly opened and closed his hand. With Noah''s movements, the magic in his hands turned into a brilliant white light, which was like a flame and slowly burned. Noah smiles at the scene. "It seems that the reappearance of comminution has stabilized and there will be no more problems." Crush. A kind of super superior destruction magic. It is also the first mystery Noah got in his life. After becoming a god killer, this kind of magic was integrated into Noah''s power and became one of the incarnation abilities of Noah''s power. Now, Noah is making it again. With magic. The source of demonic magic is imagination. Only by infusing the magic of imagination can it become the real power. If you imagine fire, magic can be turned into fire. If you imagine water, magic can be turned into water. If you imagine the wind, magic can be turned into wind. If you imagine ray, magic can be transformed into thunder. Relying on a variety of imagination, the devil can play its power, let the magic show his imagination. But that''s not to say that imagination can shape power. Otherwise, the devil has long been synonymous with what he wants. Let''s not mention the problem that the more powerful the power, the more you need to consume a lot of magic power. Let''s say that imagination can smoothly inject magic power, what kind of magic is good at, talent in magic and so on, all of which factors will become the foundation of magic exerting its power. Like lyas, her own lineage with the characteristics of destruction, can be very smooth into the destruction of the imagination into the magic, play out the power to destroy everything. Even if the destruction of the rest of the bloodline can not bring the magic of destruction into play. Selaog did not awaken the destructive power at all, and had no talent in magic. The magic power in his body was very little or even not at all. He could not successfully use the power of destruction. It can be seen that in terms of destruction, not only lineage, but also talent is the decisive factor. In which aspect of magic is better, it will determine the power of magic. For example, Zhu Nai is good at the magic of the thunder system. If you use the magic power of the thunder system, its power will be extremely powerful. Although the other series of magic can also be used, its power is relatively weak, and it can hardly be used as a help in battle. Rebecca is the same as Rebecca. As the heir of Phoenix family, she has infinite power when using the magic of fire. Except for the magic of fire, other aspects of magic can not even be used. Therefore, although the magic of demons depends on imagination, it is not only necessary to imagine that everything can be done. Some people are good at controlling flames. Some people are good at controlling thunder and lightning. Some people are good at controlling water. Some people are good at controlling the wind. In a word, in addition to bloodlines and talents, demons want to exert their magic power. Whether they can successfully imagine or not will decide whether they can use this magic power. Noah used the devil''s magic power smoothly, showing wind, fire, thunder, water and other attributes, but the power was not so good. In fact, Noah found out that his magic power was incomparable when he used it. In other words, Noah''s gift for magic, just like the destruction of lyas, the thunder and lightning of Juni, and the flame of Rebecca, is embodied in the aspect of smashing. That''s for granted. The source of magic is imagination. For users, what has left an indelible impression in their hearts will naturally be easier to imagine. For a person who pursues strength, it is not necessary to mention how deep an impression the first use of power can make. What''s more, Noah had practiced in the mountains and forests for four years in order to learn how to crush, and his impression was even more indelible. Therefore, Noah''s embodiment of magic is completely in the aspect of crushing.However, the power to crush everything, like the destruction of lyas, belongs to the domain of demons with special lineage. Therefore, after the first reappearance, Noah could no longer use the magic of the devil to smash. In this case, Noah just as the characteristics of light power added to the magic power, adding the magic characteristics of the devil to his own magic, using his magic to imagine, reproduce and smash. It turned out to be a success. Maybe, that''s because Noah used to smash with his own magic power, and his heart was also clear about how to use smash. So can he succeed? Let the divine power have the characteristics of light power, and be able to shape. Let your own magic have the characteristics of devil''s magic, reappear the smash. Let the energy in the body have the characteristics of strengthening magic, so that strengthening magic becomes an eternal effect. The three results are Noah''s harvest for more than a month. At this point, Noah can reach a four digit level on his own. If you use the forbidden hand of God''s exterminator, or use the power of two elves'' magic suits, you can even compete with the top ten strong men in the world. The harvest is not big. Of course, compared with the heyday of double-digit power, sovereignty and ability, this level of harvest is nothing at all. However, if the opponent is human, the improvement of power, no matter how much, is good. And if the object is not a human being, you can rely on two "anothers"_ The power of "cosmology" can completely make up for the lack of power, sovereignty and ability value, which does not matter at all. In view of this, Noah''s harvest is still great. In fact, in addition to the above three harvests, Noah has another harvest in more than a month. It''s just, using that power against Glendale is a bit of a fuss. "Anyway, it''s over." Noah gathered up all his magic power, glanced at the scene in the gradually subsided dust, looked at the pieces of smashed power to be neatly cut into square pieces of the body of the evil dragon, and chuckled. "As you wish, I have broken you to pieces. I hope you will be satisfied." So, Noah just wanted to turn around and leave, and a disgusting laugh rang out again. "It''s really done. It''s just a human being. It''s a good job." Noah''s body suddenly stagnated, and his face was filled with amazement. In front of him, Glendale, with only one head left in the pile of meat, seemed as if nothing had happened. He vomited blood and laughed. "I want to fight again! I want to fight again! But nothing can be done without body! forget it! Anyway, as long as the soul is OK, you can make a body again at any time! Let''s have a good time! Ha ha ha Noah''s expression sank at the sight of Glendale''s broken body still full of energy. "Nah, dregg." Noah spoke in a low voice. "Is the vitality of that evil dragon so strong that only its head can survive?" "No, there''s no such thing at all." Dregg also seems to be very surprised. "Even if you don''t take pain as one thing, it''s more than that. Glendale didn''t have this level of vitality at all." Noah''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and more and more deep. Just then, a magic circle appeared next to the shattered Glendale. In the magic array, a man wearing a black robe who could not see clearly his appearance slowly came out. The man in black suddenly turned Noah''s eyes and looked at each other. His eyes narrowed gradually. Although we can''t see each other''s looks clearly and the breath on each other is very strange, Noah can feel the magic from the other''s body. The magic of demons. There is no doubt that the man in black is a demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 (thank you very much for "blue sea Jamie", "Gu Tao GT", "dark descendant sword shadow", "Meiqin elder sister", "ice moon shadow", "silver glitter 7", "Zhenzhen", "free and free self" and "King Scepter" "Sure enough..." From the magic circle slowly walking out of the black robed man, the first sight is to see the broken Glendale, sighed. "I knew that if there was such a big disturbance, it must be you who ran wild." "Hello, Hello, I can''t blame that." Glendale continued to laugh. "I just found out that there was an enemy coming, so I came out to meet him." Clearly, Glendale was with the mysterious devil. However, the man in Black said in the same tone as if he was talking to himself about something. "Don''t use that excuse any more. It''s not brilliant, and it doesn''t have any persuasive power. After all, you''re just an evil dragon with empty head and nothing to think about except fighting." "What''s wrong with fighting?" Glendale grinned grimly. "Only the thrill of fighting can prove that I am alive." "But if you go too far, it won''t do us any good." The man in Black said faintly. "Our task is to investigate the God killer who is said to be living in this town. That person is the only variable in our plan and must be investigated." Noah''s eyes flashed when he heard the man in black. I see. Are these guys coming for themselves? Unfortunately, it seems that the other party does not know that the person they intend to investigate is in front of them. It is estimated that the black robed man didn''t pay attention to a human being and ignored Noah''s existence, so he would talk to himself there without any scruple? As for Glendale, that guy doesn''t think about anything other than fighting. He must have never thought about who Noah is. As long as he can enjoy himself, it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Noah looked at the black robed man and spoke directly. "Are you members of the disaster group?" As soon as Noah opened his mouth, the black robed man seemed to notice Noah''s existence at last. He turned his head, looked at Noah, and spoke with interest. "Is it you who made Glendale look like this? Are you a human being? " "No answer to rhetorical questions?" Noah opened his mouth with a smile. "However, even if you don''t say anything, you can basically guess your identity. It''s useless to deny. Now, apart from the disaster group, no one will come to this town to do furtive things." "It''s rude. We didn''t do anything shady. We just wanted to say hello to the God killer who lived in this town." Said the man in black. "But you''re right. Now, all the mythical forces have begun to cooperate, conclude Peace talks, and do not invade each other. Only the vampire is an exception, but the position of the vampire is also neutral. Only the disaster group clearly stands opposite to the enemies of all forces. It is not difficult to guess who we are." In other words, the other party is indeed a disaster group. "What a surprise." Noah laughed. "I thought that after losing the two biggest sects of the old devil sect and the hero faction, the disaster group was greatly damaged. I should not dare to be so arrogant in a short time. Unexpectedly, after more than a month, you can''t wait to start again. Are you so keen on the work of terror?" "The loss of the old devil faction and the heroic faction has indeed caused serious losses to the disaster group, but if it is just a battle capacity, it can be supplemented at any time." The man in black shrugged. "Just like the evil dragon you see now, we have succeeded in reviving him. Next, we only need to revive all the evil dragons that have been eliminated in the past. The gap between the old demon king sect and the hero school can be made up, and there is no influence at all." How did you do it? " Noah stares at the man in black. "Does the disaster group have the technology to revive even the dead?" "As long as the soul is still there, it is not difficult to do such things as" Resurrection ". Basically, every mythological force has mastered some techniques of resurrection. After all, there are gods." The man in black talks. "It''s just that no force can make the resurrection too thorough. For example, the God of the Bible and the four old demons are examples of failure to revive, but we have done it, even though we are still in the process of adjustment." Hearing the speech, before Noah had time to speak, Glendale yelled angrily. "All said! Leave that matter alone! Make me a body quickly! I''m going to beat that man down "The body of the evil dragon is not something that can be done by doing, especially the" that "is not in my hands." Said the man in black, without looking at Glendale."If you want to recover, go back first." "There''s no way to wait until then!" Glendale cried out, and then his angry eyes turned to Noah. "In that case, even if only the head is left, I will have a good fight. Let me see if I can bite your throat in this state." There are only heads left. Do you want to continue fighting? As dregg said, this guy is just a lunatic. It''s really disgusting to be entangled by such a guy. "Give up." The black man said the same thing. "You can''t win an opponent who can''t even win when you have a complete body, even if you fight to death." "Fight till you die!" Glendale said, of course. "That''s good, isn''t it?" "If you want to do so, I will not object." The man in black glanced at Glendale, and his tone became cold. "However, I hope you don''t forget that you are also in the stage of adjustment. If you still mess around, you won''t be able to revive next time." It''s boring. " Glendale was silent for a while, then gave a rather unpleasant smack. "I see, I know. Can I take it?" "Then go back and change your body." The man in Black said decisively. "The next fight is the big deal." Then the black robed man snapped his finger and let a transfer magic array flicker under Glendale''s head. "Hello! People over there Glendale glared at Noah. "Don''t think that even if you win, even if you are crushed to pieces, as long as I can fight, sooner or later you will be beaten to pieces. Don''t die too fast. I should be the one who can kill you!" With such a sentence, Glendale''s body is covered by the light that shines from the magic circle. Noah quietly watched Glendale disappear in the transfer magic array. He did not move or stop him, which surprised the black robed man. "I thought you would stop it." "I don''t mind if I can actually make that disgusting guy disappear." Noah spoke with indifference. "It''s just that since you have mastered the technology that can revive life, even if I stop it and kill it, sooner or later, he will still come back to life. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether you stop it or not?" "Very clear judgment." The man in black clapped his hands in admiration. "It''s worthy of being a god killer that every mythological force is afraid of." Noah''s eyebrows raised slightly. It seems that the other party has finally noticed his real identity. But that''s not hard to guess. He is a human being who can smash the Dragon King level evil dragon with all his actions. In this town, only the God killer can meet these conditions. At this time, the man in black slowly took off his hood. Under the hood was a young man. A young man with pure silver hair like moonlight. This is how the youth introduced himself. "I''m Euclid lucifergus." "Lucifergus?" Noah was stunned. This surname, seems to have been heard somewhere. What''s more, Noah always felt as if he had seen a young man who called himself Euclid lucifergus. When Noah was stunned, the young man Euclid said so. "The purpose of coming to this town was to see how powerful you are. Now it seems that Glendale can''t even try to find out your real strength. However, we will be ready for the stage and play with you again. We''ll see you in the field of vampires!" After that, Euclid retreated to the transfer magic array which had not disappeared since it appeared, and slowly disappeared in the same place. Seeing Euclid leave, Noah fell silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for the rewards of "shenjizhi, Zizi", "Deng Mao", "akraen", "Shuyou 160718125232072", "little delusion", "82876769", "leichen in the downwind", "spinning buffer" and "pickled Aiai"!) "Evil dragon?" In the social Office of the supernatural research department, Asahel looks at Noah sitting opposite him in amazement. "The disaster group has revived that kind of thing?" The battle between Noah and Glendale made the devils, angels and fallen angels who stayed in the town of Ju Wang to be alarmed. When Euclid and Glendale were gone, gimmony''s family came. After that, Noah contacted asasher and asked him to come here and tell him about it. So, with the exception of asasher, a group of jimmri''s family members were also present. "Evil dragon..." Lyas spoke with a headache. "I didn''t expect that even the legendary dragon appeared in my territory. It''s really disturbing." "Glendale, the evil dragon destroyed by the famous Nordic hero Beowulf." Zhu Nai''s expression became distressed. "The enemy of that level, if we fight against it, will be more or less ominous." "In the past, in the days when Glendale was still alive, many heroes were killed in the hands of the evil dragon, and it was not until Lord Beowulf put his hand to wipe out the heroes." That''s what Rothschild said. "It is a famous Dragon recorded in the ancient books of northern Europe. It is said that it has been completely eliminated. According to the principle, there should be no possibility of resurrection." "It''s because it can do that that that''s terrible." You dou spoke solemnly. "The disaster group has been able to revive even the objects that have been completely eliminated. Maybe even the rest of the evil dragons have been resurrected. That''s not possible." "Listen It is said that among the evil dragons, the most powerful and well-known are the Celtic clone kuwah, the Persian mythology AZ Dahaka and the Indian mythology Apophis Rebecca was upset. "It''s time to Is it possible that even such evil dragons have been revived? " There is no refutation. " The kitten''s head is low, and his face is heavy. "However, I don''t feel the spirit of the evil dragon except Glendale." The reason why Jimmy''s family can find Noah in the first time is that kitten feels the spirit of evil dragon. However, Euclid seems to have made preparations and set up a border around Glendale to prevent the transfer of magic. Although the cat found the evil dragon''s Qi in advance, it was unable to immediately let gimmony''s family arrive at the scene. When Euclid and Glendale left, it was not until Euclid left. "Are there so many dangerous dragons?" "It''s full of dragons that are familiar even if they haven''t read the Bible." "Although there are no other mythological dragons in the Bible at all." Elsa, Genova and Irina hid and whispered, not as heavy as the others. Only Gaspar, who had always been timid, had been so timid that he almost ran away. "Well, you don''t have to worry about that." Noah''s soothing voice. "The resurrection of the evil dragon is undoubtedly bad news, but the sky has fallen down and we are here to help you. You are still young. It is too early to consider fighting against the Dragon King level evil dragon and the legendary dragon." What... " Lyas made a rather awkward voice. "Clearly, the teacher is not as old as us." "Compared with him, you''re just looking for trouble." Asahel said with a wry smile. "Among all the mythical forces in the world, high-ranking guys have lived for at least tens of thousands of years. Even your brother, who is the devil king, is just a kid who has lived for thousands of years in the eyes of those guys. As a result, even those Shura gods and Buddhas are afraid of your teachers. Compared with him, you are just looking for your own punishment, and he is the only exception in the world." "However, Noah is right. You are just young people who have not graduated from high school. You belong to the new generation in the demon world. Although each of you is excellent, it is too early to consider fighting against the existence of Dragon King level." Asahel waved. "The existence of every Dragon King level is at least comparable to the demon king, but even I don''t have the confidence to win. Those who have participated in the first battle of the evil god rocky in the past should understand how dangerous it is. If you meet them, you can''t fight, you know?" Jimmri''s family members immediately looked at each other, and then helplessly nodded their heads. Noah and Asahel''s faces were only a little slower. "I care more about another thing than the dragon." Asahel touched his chin."That Euclid said to you," goodbye in the kingdom of vampires "? What does that mean? " "I don''t know." Noah knocked on the table and narrowed his eyes. "But, what''s wrong, it''s the vampire. I have a bad feeling." The vampire is a very ancient race, with a class system very similar to the devil. They can only live in the dark, and attach great importance to blood and status. Like the demons with pure blood in the demon family, vampires are also headed by aristocrats. Although there is a modern life in the vampire territory because of the absorption of a lot of modern newborn vampires, the noble aristocrats still seem to maintain a medieval lifestyle. This is very similar to demons. The devil also absorbed a lot of reincarnated demons, and today''s lifestyle has been greatly improved, that is, modern high-rise buildings, and medieval castle towers, very incredible. The difference is that demons live in the underworld, while vampires live in the corners of the human world. However, this race has always maintained a certain distance from other forces. Vampires who pay more attention to bloodline than any other race, but this race that lives on blood is more exclusive than any other power. They are extremely excluded from contact with other non-human creatures and live in accordance with their own values. They have no intention of contacting other forces. To put it better, it''s conservative. To put it hard, it''s too arrogant to pay attention to the existence of other races. Therefore, even if all the mythological forces in the world have reached a peace agreement and cooperated with each other, the vampires still stick to their own views and have no intention of contacting other forces. "Maybe it''s the vampire''s own reason, isn''t it?" Asacher sighed. "After all, vampires have been in civil strife since hundreds of years ago." It is said that hundreds of years ago, the vampires had a huge break-up. Since then, vampires have been divided into two Pai. One is the patriarchal zeppesh school. One is the Camilla School of feminism. The two factions have been fighting for each other since hundreds of years ago, and there is no result until now. "Would it be that the vampires have been in the same company with the evil group?" Rebecca, raise your hand. "Vampires have always been sticking to their own opinions and not contacting us. Is it possible that they have already joined hands with the people of the disaster group?" It was not someone else who answered the question, but Gaspar. "I I don''t think that''s very likely. " Gaspar plucked up his courage and said this. "Vampires attach great importance to blood lineage, and even the half breed will be despised by them. In the disaster group, there are humans, demons, fallen angels and other races. With the values of vampires, it is impossible to contact with them." This sentence, from Gaspar, who is a vampire and a half breed, is undoubtedly very convincing. "I don''t think vampires have joined forces with the evil party." Lyas said. "If that''s the case, vampires will try their best to contact us. If they can get into this side, it will undoubtedly be more beneficial to the disaster group?" That''s the so-called internal thief. Noah also considered these problems. "It''s just, I always feel that things are not as simple as we think." Noah shook his head. "Shersa, I think it''s necessary for us to go ahead of time Asacher nodded heavily. At this time, a magic circle of contact spread in Asahel''s ear. After a while, Asahel rose in surprise. "The vampires are going to talk to people on our side?" Asacher''s words, let all people including Noah were stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 (I posted the last chapter twice inexplicably. I wonder. The contents of those two chapters are the same, so friends don''t need to subscribe to both chapters, just subscribe to one chapter.) "Thank you very much for the tears of Dan Yu, the tears of Li Jimo, and the tears of her husband The next day, Noah was still living his teacher''s life as usual in the Ju Wang School Park. When school was over, Noah took jimmri''s family members into the training space for special training, and returned to the apartment with Orpheus after dark. Later in the night, Noah asked Esther to come out with Athena to accompany Orpheus. He went out and went back to the school park to come to the Council of the Department of supernatural research. Jimmy''s family are all here. Asacher was also present. All but lyas and asacher were sitting on the social sofa, and the rest of them were standing behind the sofa. The atmosphere in the air is somewhat heavy. The people present did not talk as recklessly as before, but whispered to each other as if they had deliberately lowered their voices. Even lyas and asacher were affected by the atmosphere. They didn''t speak. They just sat there with their eyes closed, as if waiting for something. In such an atmosphere, Noah''s arrival seemed to break the silence and draw people''s attention. The crowd did not speak. But, Noah''s arrival, obviously let everybody''s facial expression all soften a bit. "All right." Asahel finally spoke. "Since even the God killer has come, no matter what the purpose of the vampire side, there is no storm in front of this guy?" Yesterday, the vampire side, who had been showing a clear refusal to other forces, suddenly contacted the demons, angels and fallen angels and said that they wanted to have a meeting. Moreover, the target is not any leader of the devil, the angel and the fallen angel, but with lyas. This incident caused great confusion and confusion among the demons, the angels and the fallen angels, and it also surprised Jimmy''s family. Because, although riyas is the next leader of the jimmri family, the jimmri family is at best one of the pure blood demon families in the demon world, and its status is not high enough to represent the demonic world and talk to other forces. Under such circumstances, why the vampire, who had refused to contact before, suddenly wanted to have a conversation with lyas, which was really incredible. What''s more, it seems that the other party is not aiming at jimmri''s house, but lias herself. So, there is no doubt that there must be intelligence and information in this meeting that no one else knows. In this regard, the demons, angels and fallen angels even held a meeting, and finally decided to accept the talks between the vampires. However, it''s hard to rest assured that only lyas and Jimmy''s family can have talks with the vampire side. As a result, asasher volunteered to participate in the talks as the guardian representative of jimmri''s family. Noah was a witness of the peace conference, and naturally he had a legitimate reason to stay. As for the meeting time, the vampire side said that the sooner the better, it was directly set on the next night. The place, of course, is run by the supernatural Research Department of Juwang Academy. "Listen up, little ones." Noah''s eyes fell on the gimmony''s family, who were standing behind lyas. "No matter what the other side says later, you can''t interrupt, so as not to be used by the other party, or grasp something, you know?" A group of Jimmys naturally nodded. Only Gaspar, whose face was more complicated than ever. Vampire is a race that pays great attention to bloodline and regards human as prey and bait. For vampires who value blood, half blood is naturally the most despicable existence. We can imagine what kind of treatment Gaspar suffered before. Lyas secretly told Noah that Gaspar escaped from the territory of the vampire. Unfortunately, he was found by the Exorcist of the church, and nearly killed. Lyas, who discovered Gaspar, used the devil''s pawn when Gaspar was dying, and reincarnated Gaspar into a demon and became her family member. This timid and delicate boy once had a hard time. And all this is due to the vampire. That''s why Gaspar resisted going to vampire territory. Now, in unexpected circumstances, it is necessary to have face-to-face talks with the head of the vampire side. It is also conceivable how Gaspar is feeling. To be honest, the values of vampires in the eyes of human beings and good-natured people, even if it is said to be heinous.Noah didn''t like the race either. However, Noah will not point to other people''s way of life, which is just to put his values into other people''s values. So Noah just said this to Gaspar. "If you want to leave, there''s still time." In a word, all the people present looked at Gaspar. Gaspar Lyas spoke softly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to force yourself." "No It doesn''t matter... " Gaspar shook his head and plucked up his courage. "I''d rather be with you, even if it''s a vampire," he said This is not without reason. "Then you can watch." Noah nodded his head. "Maybe, the other party will choose to have a talk with lyas, maybe it has something to do with you, maybe." With such a persuasive remark, Noah sat down next to lyas. After all, the person who asked for a conversation was lyas. So Noah and asacher sat next to her as lyas''s associates. Until a certain moment, a strange feeling began to diffuse in the whole space, and people''s spirit was shaken one after another. "Here it is." Lyas subconsciously intends to stand up. Noah and asacher, however, pressed lyas''s shoulder at the same time. "Don''t react so much." Asahel patted lyas on the shoulder. "It''s just the beginning." "You are the main person in the meeting. There is no reason to get up to meet you." Noah turned his eyes to youdou. "You dou, go and pick up the guests." "I see." Youdou nodded his head and immediately went out of the social affairs office. The atmosphere in the social affairs office became more tense. After a while, the knock on the door sounded. With the etiquette that people can''t find fault with, youdou opens the door and lets the guests come in slowly from the outside. All of a sudden, all the eyes of the people were attracted. It''s just because it''s so easy for people to come in. It was a girl in a medieval princess dress. The girl has a delicate face and Wavy long golden hair. Her body is relatively small, and her eyes are as red as blood. It looks like a doll with wonderful craftsmanship, which gives people an extraordinary sense of beauty. The skin is not so much white as pale. The age of appearance was only about sixteen or seven years old, about the same age as Jimmy''s family. And behind the girl stood a man and a woman. It seemed that the man and the woman were just attendants, but their skin was as pale as a corpse, and there was an indescribable chill all over his body. That''s the pure blood vampire. Compared with Gaspar, who has human feelings, he seems to be a race out of harmony with human beings. The head of the vampire girl step forward, raised the skirt, line a noble ceremony. "I''m elmein, Sheldon gelstein. You can just call me Elmer." The vampire girl''s voice is very pleasant, the tone is also quite polite, but let everyone on the scene heard a kind of high general feeling. That kind of feeling, although not enough to cause other people''s disgust, but also let people subconsciously have a bad idea. "Gelstein?" Asahel touched his chin. "Remember, that seems to be in the two big vampire faction of the Kamila pie is also the highest aristocrat?" In other words, the other side is the most noble and pure blood descendant of the vampire, except for the two big faction families of PASH and Kamila. Lyas nodded and turned her eyes to Elmer. "There are many things to ask, but before that, please sit down." Elmer nodded and sat down opposite lyas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 (I''m really sorry for those friends who have subscribed to chapter 1906 twice. I''m also very puzzled. But for those who are clamoring to cheat in this way, I just want to say: I write books with conscience, but do you read with conscience (thank you very much for the rewards from dreamlong, Mo Yan, qianchang2012, the final song of the world, youyouzi''s death, Meiqin sister, yinshan7, and please call me 6666 for your compliments.) "Before we start the talks, there is one thing I want to ask clearly, which is related to whether the next topic can be carried out smoothly." As soon as he sat down, almien Schelling spoke. What''s more, when you open your mouth, you will surprise everyone. "Do you already know that some of us vampires have become hosts of God''s exterminators?" "What?" Asahel was the first to react, so surprised that she almost stood up. "Has a vampire become the host of the necromancer?" "It seems that you haven''t heard from you yet." Almine Schelling seemed to confirm this, he said to himself. "However, that''s not surprising. Recently, you have been focusing on the negotiation among the major forces, and have not received any information from us." Smell speech, Asahel astringed the expression of surprise, and showed a little regret mood. Indeed, asachel has been busy negotiating with the big powers recently, but he has relaxed a lot on the vampire side. Asahel is going to make another trip to the vampire''s territory afterwards. I didn''t expect that this relaxation did not even get such important information. If it was Noah, he would have been very upset, right? After a while, though, assacher took a deep breath and spoke calmly. "What vampires get is sephroth''s_ Cup) or telos_ Karma There are thirteen kinds of God''s destroyers. According to the ranking, the 13 kinds of shenmie (from high to low) are as follows: - - - "true at dusk"_ Longinus "Zenith"_ Tempest Annihilation_ Maker Dimension_ Lost -- sepheroth''s_ Cup "The Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ Gear Devine, the White Dragon Emperor_ Dividing The Lion King''s battle axe_ Nemea "Innovation" is an innovation_ Clear Absolute forever_ Demige "The incinerate of Ziyan_ Anthem "Canis, black blade"_ Lycaon "Telos_ Karma At the time when all the major forces had reached a peace conference, the fate of ten kinds of God exterminators had been confirmed. The demon side has "the Lion King''s Tomahawk."_ Nemea The angel side owns zenith_ Tempest On the other hand, the fallen angel has "canis with black blade"_ Lycaon A sorcerer Association on the human side has "absolute forever."_ Demige The captured heroes have "the true of the twilight"_ Longinus, annihilation_ "Maker" and "dimension"_ Lost However, in a group of magicians who keep a distance from the demons, angels and fallen angels, which are regarded as dangerous by many magicians, there are "incinerate" in the group_ Anthem As for "the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand"_ "Gear" and "Devine of the White Dragon Emperor"_ They were held by Noah and Wali respectively. The rest of the "Sephiroth''s"_ "Cup" and "innovation"_ Research and telos_ The whereabouts of "karma" have not been confirmed.It is said that achuka, the present King of besieb, who is also a transcendent with sarzex, seems to have started "innovation"_ It is being studied. It''s just that whether the news is true or not has not been confirmed. As for Sephiroth''s_ Cup "and telos_ I don''t even have a word. If the vampire side has a god exterminator, it can only be the sephroth''s_ Cup "and telos_ One of them. So elmeinsheldin answered. "The eliminator possessed by a vampire is the sepheroth''s_ Cup -- sepheroth''s_ Cup It''s like "the gun of the evening."_ "Longinus" refers to the famous Longinus gun, like the sephroth''s_ "Cup" means the famous Holy Grail. "True or false?" Asahel could not help muttering. "Did the legendary relics fall into the hands of vampires?" "We think it''s like a joke. After all, we have always had a hostile relationship with the church." Almien Schelling spoke with self mockery. "As a vampire, it''s the biggest joke to go after the holy relic of the church." Not to mention elmein sheldin, but the faces of the three original church members, Elsa, Genova and Irina, are somewhat complicated. That''s what assacher said. "Since the vampire side has not abandoned this holy relic, and still has it, then prove that you want to use its power?" "Please don''t jest, will you?" Almien Schelling spoke in disgust as if he had been insulted. "The Kamila sect is a noble family of vampires, and will never pursue that kind of relic and keep the sephroth''s_ It''s not the Kamila, it''s the zeppesh. " "Zeppesh?" The crowd looked at each other. Lyas couldn''t help speaking. "Since we have sephroth''s_ It''s the zapesh. Why do you come here as kamiras? " "Our purpose is simple." Almine Schelling''s gaze turned to Gaspar behind lyas. "In order to resist the power of the zeppesh who have obtained the God''s destroyer, we Kamila need to be able to have the opposite inhibition, that is, gaspa villadi!" "Ah?" Gaspar stayed on the spot. A group of Jimmy''s dependents were equally astonished. That is to say Assacher asked in an uncertain tone. "You want to use Gaspar''s power to deal with the zeppesh?" "That''s right." Almine Schelling nodded. "That''s what we''re here for." "No way!" Lyas didn''t even think about it. She refused. "Although Gaspar''s artifact is very powerful, it can''t be compared with the God exterminator. You are sending Gaspar to die!" However, lyas''s words made elmine Schelling''s brow crinkle deeply. "What?" Almien Schelling said it involuntarily. "Don''t you know the real power hidden in that half breed?" "The real power hidden in Gaspar''s body?" All of them were stunned. On one side, Noah''s eyes twinkled slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 (thank you very much for "Jamie blue ocean", "no wind and bright sky", "dark descendant sword shadow", "thunder ring", "5555 I''m just me", "ice moon shadow", "Zhenji", "you can''t help me? Lonely as smoke? " "Berry cake" It''s not that people can''t understand elmein Schelling''s ideas. The so-called God exterminator, just like the literal meaning, is an instrument that even God can really destroy. Although having a god killing tool does not mean killing God, but at least, with a god exterminator, there is a possibility of killing God. Even if the user is a human, that''s the same. Cao Cao is a good example. That hero descendant''s ability is very superb, the comprehensive strength has even reached the four digit level. Even Noah has not obtained several harvests in more than a month, and he had to prohibit him before his strength was greatly improved. Wali was even forced out. However, without the holy gun, even if Cao Cao''s ability was superb, it would be at the bottom of the five digits at best, or even less than five digits. It was because of the holy gun that Cao Cao became the strongest human being in the world. He led all the descendants of heroes and the descendants of brave people in the whole heroic school. His strength and means were not weak. Of course, to be able to give full play to the power of the Holy Lance, and even developed a subspecies forbidden hand with seven different abilities, it can be seen that Cao Cao himself also has extraordinary ability. But it is because of this that the power of the strongest exterminator can be revealed, which makes people more aware of the foul committed by the God exterminator. Vampires started civil strife hundreds of years ago and have been stuck. Zeppesh and Kamila have not been able to distinguish between the two factions, even if there is strength between them, it is certainly not much difference. However, the emergence of the God exterminator, it is possible that this balance will collapse directly. With the power of the God exterminator, the zeppesh faction is definitely likely to defeat the Kamila school and gain real control of the vampire world. With this in mind, the kamiras naturally have to do everything they can to deal with the counterbalance destroying devices. This is why the Kamila faction offered to hold talks. And the reason why the target of the talks is lyas is very simple. It''s because they want to use the power of lyas''s family, Gaspar, who was persecuted by vampires, to deal with the Holy Grail. However, as lyas said. Although Gaspar''s artifact was very powerful, it was not able to compete with the God. Not to mention, the Grail is still the fifth God destroyer, only under the top four God destroyers. Naturally, the Camilla school is aware of this. However, Almine Schelling came to Gaspar. The reason is that there is something hidden in Gaspar''s body. This matter, let alone the rest of the people, is that Gaspar himself did not know? Because Gaspar had been in a panic there. "I My body Is there hidden power? " Gaspar was at a loss. "Then That kind of thing How could it be? " All of them, including lyas, the owner of Gaspar, were at a loss. Seeing this scene, Almine Schelling''s red eyes flashed, and there was a little pity in her eyes when she looked at lyas. "I see. Don''t you know the truth of Gaspar villadi? If you had known, you would not have accepted such a servant? " What do you mean by that Lyas was a little angry. "No matter what kind of power is hidden in Gaspar''s body, he is my family member. I will never despise him for the so-called truth!" "Is it?" Almine Schelling nodded a little disapprovingly. "In that case, let''s get back to the point. I''ll go back to that. Please lend us Gaspar villadi. We need his strength against the zeppesh." It was as if the object mentioned was not a person, but an object. For elmeinsheldin, or the whole Camilla, they are looking at Gaspar''s hidden power, not Gaspar. Understanding this, everyone''s complexion sank. At this time, almien Schelling spoke again. "Of course, we didn''t come empty handed." Almien Schelling took a document from the hand of the vampire guard around him, put it on the table and pushed it in front of asacher. "Governor of fallen angel, please have a look at it." Asahel frowned slightly, took the document, and after a few glances, his expression began to look ugly."I see..." For the first time, Asahel looked at almien sheldin with a very unpleasant look. "The peace agreement on the Camilla side, are you going to use this in exchange for us to hand over Gaspar?" "What...?!" The crowd was shocked. Peace agreement? In this case, a peace agreement? It''s like telling everyone that if Gaspar is not handed over to the Camilla, the vampires will not make a peace treaty! "As we all know, you are making peace with all forces for the sake of world peace and equality. In the past, we have contacted vampires more than once, but at that time, we were too busy to respond." Said Almine Schelling, with a gentle, polite smile. "Now, our royal highness, the queen of the Kamila sect, has decided to accept your peace agreement and release the greatest kindness. If you do not respond to this agreement, we will not open the door of convenience for you in the future if you refuse to join us as vampires." Originally, under the condition that all the mythical forces except the vampires have already concluded a negotiation, Asahel can force the vampires to sit on the negotiation table. After all, other forces have already concluded a peace treaty. Only the vampires intend to act on their own. In that case, they can be forced into the palace by saying whether the vampires have violated the peace. If the vampires don''t want to destroy the peace, why can''t a peace treaty be concluded? If the vampire has the idea of destroying peace, then all the forces will be famous. They can demote the vampire side as a terrorist like the disaster group and intervene by force. In the face of all the mythical forces in the world, how can a small vampire force resist? Therefore, in the end, even if vampires repel contact with other forces, they have to be forced to sit on the negotiation table. As a result, elmein sheldin did it, and the situation was completely different. If lyas and asachel refuse to give Gaspar to the Camilla, they will break down the negotiation and speak to the world. They want to conclude a peace agreement, but they are rejected. In this way, from now on, the extremely xenophobic vampires will be able to justifiably stop contacting with other forces, and there will be no reason for other forces to make peace with the vampires. With this in mind, Asahel''s face was so ugly. Almien Schelling is playing the diplomatic card. In other words, one of the next servants in charge of the gimmonri family was used in exchange for the peace of the whole Kamila sect. Lyas couldn''t refuse. Because, if they refuse, in the view of other forces, that is, the demons have taken the initiative to screw up the negotiation with the vampires. As a result, the rest of the forces are dissatisfied and the reputation of the demons will decline. The whole demonic world will suffer for the sake of a servant. At that time, not to mention lyas and jimmries, but the demon king sazex will have a serious decline in their discourse power, and will be firmly crushed to death by the rest of the regime. Understanding the danger, lyas began to shake. That''s because of the rage. "The fight between vampires, only need to rely on the vampires themselves to solve, that''s OK." Almien Schelling smiles triumphantly. "So, you just need to lend us Gaspar villadi, and then there won''t be any more requests. We vampires don''t need outside intervention." It''s obvious that they have proposed a peace agreement, but they still have the appearance of resisting the lives other than vampires? This makes all people''s hearts start to rise with anger. These guys have no sincerity at all. At this time, Noah, who had been quietly listening beside him, sighed and attracted everyone''s attention. Then Noah spoke for the first time since the talks began. "Lyas." Noah spoke with great calmness. "Refuse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "Deng Mao", "I''m jinshanshan", "Yiyuan", "xiaoyaoxia sq of the Three Kingdoms", "glimmer before dawn", "King sang", "windsky chop", "moonsky night", "pickled Aiai" When Noah''s voice was heard throughout the society of the supernatural research department, the audience suddenly fell silent. Lyas, Asahel and Jimmy''s family were all stunned at the scene. The winning smile on elmine Schelling''s face was abrupt. As if he had not realized the existence of Noah until now, almien Schelling turned his red eyes to Noah and looked at Noah with surprise. "Human beings?" Something seemed to come to mind for Almine Schelling. "Are you the God killer who scares all the mythical forces?" "On such an occasion, I hope you will notice another identity of mine." Noah met the eyes of almien Schelling and said this very casually. "I am a witness of the peace talks among the various forces. Since the Kamila sect has handed over the peace agreement at this time, I should be able to speak?" "Since the famous God killers have said so, we can''t refuse." Elmine Schelling''s tone was very stiff, and he looked at Noah with a little anger. "However, what your Excellency has just said, can I regard it as your refusal to conclude Peace talks with our Kamila faction?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Noah did not hesitate to speak. "The so-called peace agreement, in the final analysis, is for the sake of world peace, who needs to sacrifice to get the peace, let alone that kind of peace!" In a word, the haze and hesitation in the hearts of lias, Asahel and Jimmy''s family members were completely blown away. "Well said! Teacher Lyas couldn''t help speaking. "Who needs to sacrifice to get peace, that kind of peace, not everyone wants to see!" "I have to say, I''m a fool, too." Asachel grinned at himself and threw the document directly on the table. "I didn''t even understand such a simple truth. I hesitated and lived in vain for so many years." "You You... " Almien Schelling was stunned and uttered in disbelief. "Are you really going to refuse the vampire''s peace just to be a servant? Are you crazy? " "You''re the only one who''s crazy, not us." Noah looked at elmeinsheldin and said in a tone of no confusion. "Life is a priceless treasure. There is no difference between the high and the low, and there is no possibility that the value of life will be reduced at all because of the quantity. It is already wrong to weigh a life with an agreement. Since I am the witness of the negotiation, I will not allow it to go on!" Almine Schelling''s gaze at Noah changed. It''s going to be incredible. That''s not because elmein sheldin was convinced by Noah''s theory. On the contrary, Almine Schelling just felt Noah''s head was broken. On one side is a demon''s servant. One side is the Camilla faction. Who knows which side is more important? It''s not worth the price of life? The kind of guy who doesn''t even have a pedigree "What''s the value of a fellow who is not pure in blood?" Noah''s voice was so sudden that it reached elmeinsheldin''s ears and pierced into her heart. "You must think so, don''t you?" The eyes of Almine Schelling, who had been directly guessed, opened wide. Noah had a sarcastic smile. "I said, Miss vampire, as far as I''m concerned, I hate your vampires'' values of regarding blood lineage as everything and taking pride in them. But I''m a human being, and I don''t have any position to use my own values to talk about other people''s values." "But because of this, I need to remind you that since I didn''t use my own values to judge you, please don''t use your self righteous values to measure how much we value a thing." Noah glanced at almien Schelling, who was slightly changed. "In your eyes, that''s just a hybrid, but in our eyes, it''s an irreplaceable companion. Do you think you win by playing a diplomatic card?" "In that case, as a witness of the peace conference, I will tell you what I think!" Noah looked around all the people in the room and said in an unquestionable tone. "I don''t agree with this meeting. I suggest to refuse the peace talks with the Kamila party.""You...?!" Elmine Schelling''s delicate face was replaced by a angry look. The situation that originally fell to the Kamila faction was directly disintegrated because of Noah''s one or two words. Is that your decision? " Almien Schelling took a deep breath, subdued his anger, and looked at lyas and asacher. "If we refuse to negotiate with us in this way, we won''t be able to join the vampire side in the future?" Elmine Schelling''s words made both lyas and Asahel hesitate. There is no way but to hesitate. While Noah''s words were right for lyas and asacher, the agreement with the vampire side was equally important. If the negotiation breaks down here, there will be no chance to make peace with the vampire side in the future. In this way, as mentioned before, both lyas and asasher, who caused the negotiation to break down, have to bear the responsibility, so that the devil and the fallen angel will be condemned by all other forces, leading to a series of influences. So, lyas and asacher still have to hesitate. At this time, however, Noah chuckled. "Who said we couldn''t get the vampire side? Isn''t there a zapesh school? " "What What? " Almien sheldin was stunned at first, then understood, and his face changed greatly. "Hard Are you going to make peace with the zeppesh? " "Since you, the Kamila faction, use this attitude to make peace with us, have you not considered that it will push us to another faction in the vampire world?" Noah gazed at almien Schelling, laughing rather than laughing. "Since the zapesh faction relies on a god exterminator to create a crisis for you, and with our assistance, your Kamila faction will probably be over. Then we will conclude a peace agreement with the zapesh sect, and we will also have the participation of the vampire party. Is there any problem?" "You You... " For the first time, Almine Schelling lost grace and pointed to Noah, his hands trembling, his face white and angry. "Do you want to reconcile with the kind of Parthenon who gave up the dignity of the vampire and went after the holy relic?" "Look at you, you really didn''t think of it." Noah sneered. "That''s also true. In your opinion, no one would choose to be with a self indulgent guy, but as I just said, that''s your values." "For you, the zapesh, who are dark people, are a group of low and degenerate people who pursue holy relics. But in our view, it is inconceivable that the dignity of vampires is confined to this aspect." Noah was extremely sarcastic. "Of course, whether or not to make peace talks with the zappersh faction will have to wait until you sit down and have a good discussion with them. As for you, you should go back and change your attitude and think about how sincerity should be expressed, and then come to us again." With that, Noah stood up directly, as if he had lost interest in elmeinsheldin, and opened his mouth to youdou. "You dou, send the guests who are not sincere to leave." Almien sheldin stood up in an unbearable way, his whole body was full of waves and strong breath. Two of the men behind elmein sheltin''s back stepped forward in the same fury, shaking their bodies in a chill visible to the naked eye. But in Noah''s casual eyes, the frightening breath and coldness disappeared completely. Led by Almine Schelling, the three vampires all stepped back. "Tomorrow, we will go to the territory of the vampires and take a trip to the paivam of chepaish." Noah spoke calmly. "Just pray that the zappers are not to our liking as you are, or the Kamila sect will not exist in the vampire world for a long time." A meeting, in this way, in Noah''s strong performance, announced the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "moonlit night", "pupupucunxin", "gutao GT", "Pok mon", "a cat lost its way", "Li Jingrui" and "wufenghaotian"!) Almien Schelling left in dismay with two guards. It wasn''t until elmein sheldin left that the tension in the office of paranormal research relaxed. Then, a group of Jimmy''s family members cast a look of worship to Noah. "How wonderful the teacher is Irina''s eyes were shining, and she cried with emotion. "Two or three strokes will make all those nasty vampires run away!" Those vampires are really annoying. " The kitten spoke in a low voice. "Too conceited..." The crowd nodded again and again. Noah''s strength, for Jimmy''s family members, it was a big help to all people out of a bad breath, they all feel that the idea of a lot. "Unfortunately, in this way, the way of the Kamila sect is blocked." Asacher sighed. "Although it''s cool to be so strong just now, but there are also a lot of sequelae. Next, if even the negotiation of picking the pesh faction breaks down, it will be impossible for the vampire side to join." This is undoubtedly very unfavorable. It''s just that elmeinsheldin didn''t seem to think of this, so he was crushed to death by Noah. However, since Noah has chosen to be strong, it proves that he has some bottom in his heart. At least, for Noah, since the vampire side is in civil strife, there are many loopholes that can be drilled. If you want to achieve the goal, it is not difficult at all. "What is the power of the Grail compared to that?" Noah said. "I care more about that." Hearing the speech, asashere gave a direct answer. "The power of the Grail is to subvert the common sense of life." "Subvert the common sense of life?" Noah was stunned. "That''s right." Asahel nodded. "Take vampires as an example. Even ordinary people know their weaknesses. If they are inserted into their hearts by wooden posts, they will die if they are stabbed by a cross, if they are exposed to sunlight, if they are hit by silver weapons, they will also be seriously injured. Moreover, the purer the bloodline is, the more obvious these weak points will be. Isn''t the devil also have the weakness of light and holiness?" For demons, light is a poison. Therefore, if the light power of angels and fallen angels hits the devil''s body, it will cause indelible trauma and even direct death. As for the weakness of the divine attribute, let alone that. The sword, for example, is struck by a weapon that specifically suppresses demonic and dark creatures. Even existence itself may be wiped out. "That''s the inherent defect of living things. Even God has weaknesses. If it''s a feature of life, it''s easier to understand." Asahel squinted. "But if we use the Holy Grail, we can use the power of the Holy Grail to subvert the common sense of life, and this weakness will be completely eliminated and become a flawless creature." The zeppesh school probably wants to use this power to become a flawless creature, right? However, such behavior, in the eyes of the rest of the vampires who pay great attention to their own blood, is like denying everything about their own blood. To transform oneself at will is to deny the existence way of vampire? Therefore, it is not surprising that the self esteemed Kamila faction is a group of degenerate guys, and even feel that their existence is insulting all vampires. That''s why elmeinsheldin would be so disgusted with the zeppesh. However, people were more frightened by the power of the Grail. "The God destroyer who subverts the common sense of life..." Janova murmured. "It''s a holy relic that was once used to hold the blood of Jesus..." Although it is not like the Holy Grail of the type moon world, it can become a wish machine, but in the field of manipulating life, the Holy Grail of this world is almost omnipotent. "It is said that if the power of the Holy Grail is exerted to the utmost extent, an immortal body can even be obtained, even if the dead soul is resurrected, then..." Asahel said this, but in the middle of his speech, he suddenly froze. It was like being struck by lightning, thinking of something very important, and opening my eyes. Then, Asahel could not help but murmured. "Resurrection of the dead Vampires Evil dragon... " In a word, Noah''s eyes flashed suddenly. He raised his head fiercely and looked at asashere together. A group of Jimmy''s family members were not fools either, and immediately understood what Noah and asacher thought.Evil dragon! The evil dragon who was resurrected by the disaster group! The evil dragon, which should have been completely eliminated, has resurrected! Is it not like that the common sense of life has been overturned? In other words, the resurrection of the evil dragon is likely due to the power of the Holy Grail! "Now, the mystery is solved." Noah said something. "No wonder that guy named Euclid would say goodbye in the vampire territory. Did the vampire side really join hands with the disaster group?" All the people were speechless. Because since the evil dragon has been resurrected, it proves that the Holy Grail of the zeppesh sect is actually used by the disaster group. There is no objection. Moreover, the zeppesh have been using the Holy Grail to improve their own lives, and have done things that have tarnished their bloodlines in the eyes of the Kamila sect. Then, they will not be proud of their own lineage and do not contact with the disaster group, as people have guessed before? That is to say, even if the zapesh didn''t join the disaster group, they must have been in the same boat with the disaster group! "It''s a big problem." Asahel''s brows wrinkled tightly. "It seems that this time we go to the territory of vampires, we will not only get involved in the dispute between the zeppesh and the Kamila, but also have conflicts with the disaster group." "And our previous plans were completely shattered." Lyas was upset. "If the zeppesh really collude with the evil group, it is impossible for us to reach a peace with the zappersh vampires." "Plus, the Kamila negotiations have broken down..." Zhu Nai was a little worried. "It seems that the negotiation with the vampire side may not be won." The atmosphere began to become heavy. However, Noah chuckled and broke the heavy atmosphere around him. "No, it''s better for us." Noah looks at Asahel. "If the zeppesh really collude with the disaster group, we have the right to intervene even if it harbours criminals wanted by all forces? Asahel? " "Ah, absolutely right." Asacher also showed a bad smile. "As long as we can get involved and break the insistence that vampires have not been in contact with the outside world for many years, the values of the residents of the vampire world will certainly suffer. At that time, even if they don''t want to, the vampires will have to sit down and talk with us." As long as there is a chance to talk, under the pressure of all the mythical forces in the world, the vampire side is doomed to be at a disadvantage. At that time, we will talk about the terrorist hiding in the disaster group. In order to avoid being regarded as the accomplice of the disaster group by other forces, the vampire side can only raise its hand and sign the peace agreement. "And then there is the lack of evidence." Noah snapped his finger. "Asachel, the original plan remains unchanged. Tomorrow we will go to the territory of vampires. If the disaster group appears there, the evidence will be conclusive and no one can question it." "However, in that case, there is a high possibility of conflict with the disaster group and the zeppesh faction at the same time." Asahel touched his chin, did not know what to think of, suddenly smile. "It seems that I have to find some reliable guards to go with me." "Let''s go too." Lyas pressed Gaspar''s shoulder with a firm look on her face. "What kind of power is hidden in Gaspar''s body? I care about that. I have to figure it out." "I Me too... " Gaspar, though hesitant, showed the same firmness. "I I don''t want to be seen as a strange thing. If there is any strange power in my body, at least, I have to figure it out "Is it?" Noah looked at lyas and Gaspar, then at a group of gimmony''s dependents, and nodded his head. "In that case, you can be my guard and go with me." "Yes! Teacher Jimmri''s family members answered in unison. In this way, the plan to go to vampire territory was put on the agenda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "bloody rain", "juanle", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Ma Shuming", "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "seafloor grass planting" and "the final song of the world" The kingdom of vampires is no big secret for people in the inner world. Because, it''s in the human world. And it''s still deep in the mountains of Romania. Usually, the surrounding area of the deep mountain will be covered by very high-level border. The border is not only used to block the incoming enemy, but also to conceal and intercept. Hidden nature means that the scenes inside the general''s territory are covered, and outsiders will only see a dense mountain, not a country of vampires. Interception refers to blocking the transfer of magic and other means that can directly enter the vampire territory. Therefore, if you want to enter the country of vampires, you have to register in the country of vampires, so that you can directly enter with transfer magic, or you can only go on foot. In view of this, people need to fly to Europe through multiple transfer magic, and then go to the vampire territory of Romania. Of course, that''s not to let people really walk in the past, just can''t make instantaneous transfer. Therefore, asachel has prepared a variety of alternative vehicles over there. There are not only vehicles, but also airplanes, which are well prepared. As for travel expenses, there is no need to worry. Not to say that asachel is the governor of the Fallen Angel side, but there is a whole force behind it. Let''s say that lias, who is also the next leader of the gimmonri family, is rich. There is no need to worry about such things. So, they just prepared some luggage before dawn. After dawn, under the leadership of Noah and asachel, they entered the transfer magic circle, transferred to Europe at one breath, and then boarded the plane to Romania. After arriving at their destination, they took the vehicles and drove into the mountain road to the territory of vampires. Due to the large number of people, there are 10 people in jimmri''s family alone. In addition, Noah and asasher have 12 people in total. One car is not enough. The preparation of the vehicle is not a problem. Even in a hurry, asacher had two cars ready. Juney, Genova, Irina, Gaspar and loswey Arthur share a car, and the driver is youdou. Noah, lyas, Elsa, Kitty and Rebecca share a car, and the driver is Asahel. Mountain roads are always difficult to move forward. Along the way, people ride in the car, bumping in the car, bumping for a whole hour, they have only advanced less than half the distance. There was a thick fog all around. If the ordinary people, not to mention driving, is walking, that dare not go on the road in the fog like this? Once the road is deep, it is almost fatal. Not to mention, if a bad one falls off a cliff under the influence of fog, it will lose his life directly. However, Asahel drove with ease, as if the fog could not affect it at all. Noah, sitting in the co driver''s seat, glanced at the rearview mirror. In the back seats, lyas, Elsa, kitten and Rebecca were all asleep. Listening to the orderly breathing of the girls, Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "Waley, have they arrived yet?" In a word, Asahel''s hand shook, almost didn''t really drive to the cliff. "You..." Asahel was shocked and helpless. "Have you guessed that already?" "I''ve already guessed it." Noah curled his mouth. "Since you said you wanted to find some reliable guards, but you didn''t let them go with us, who else could there be but the shady Wally and his teammates?" Wally''s situation is not very good. Because of the relationship of taking Orpheus away without authorization, Wali is regarded as a traitor by the disaster group and is currently wanted by the disaster group. Wali and his party were once terrorists, and they were also wanted by various mythological forces. Under such circumstances, Wali and others are just like street mice. Everyone shouts and beats them. However, if they hide and hide, how can they avoid the capture of the two camps all the time? However, Wali''s words, I don''t think there is any problem with this situation? After all, being wanted by all the mythical forces and all the terrorists at the same time, and there is an endless stream of people chasing after them, which will surely greatly satisfy the fighting maniac. It''s just that Wali himself is very satisfied. Whether Asahel will look like this is another matter."After all, he was raised by you since he was a child, just like your son." Noah was laughing. "If you can, you must try your best to lead Wali back to the right path and let him return to his side. However, it is also a fact that Wali was a terrorist before. If you bring him back directly, you will certainly encounter difficulties from the major forces. In this case, it is not strange to try to make Wali do his duty and make up for his faults?" If you want to make amends for your crimes, is this not a good opportunity? If we can find out the people of the disaster group in this operation, and promote the successful conclusion of the negotiation of the vampire side, even if asasher brings Wali back to the camp of fallen angels, no one will talk about it. "I can''t hide anything from you. I''m a god killer who promotes all the mythical forces to reach a peace agreement. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it." Asahel grinned bitterly. "Well, after all, there are some amazing guys in Wali''s team. It''s not a bad thing for us to win over the power of the first generation of Monkey King, descendants of the knight king of Great Britain and mandrill, the demon wolf that even the gods can kill, and the strongest White Dragon Emperor of all dynasties to win over this power?" "That''s not my business." Noah shrugged. "I''m just a witness of the peace talks among the various forces. You can consider things beyond the peace talks, and they have nothing to do with me." You are quite clear. " Asahel hummed. "However, Orpheus has always been feared by the major mythological forces because he has no direct contact with all the major forces. If he maintains a detached position, the threat to the major mythological forces will be greater. You can continue to do this. Anyway, world peace depends on you, Lord God killer." "World peace?" Noah couldn''t help but smile and asked directly. "So where are they now, Wally?" "It''s estimated that they have already entered the territory of vampires and sneaked in. Before they are washed white, those guys can''t enter the country openly." Said assacher. "By the way, yesterday, Wali was also attacked by the dragon." "The attack of the evil dragon?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Glendale again?" "No, the evil dragon that Wally met was not Glendale." Asacher''s expression became a little more solemn. "Wali met AZ Dahaka, the three headed Zoroastrians." Noah''s dark eyes twinkled slightly. Unaware of Noah''s reaction, assacher said as he continued to drive. "The new moon''s dark dragon clone kuwah, the forbidden dragon Azi Dahaka of the magic source, and the original dark dragon Apophis, these three evil dragons are the highest level of existence among all the evil dragons. The Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor are second only to the second heaven dragon. If the disaster group really plans to use the power of the evil dragon, it will certainly not ignore the idea of these three evil dragons We have to prepare ourselves in advance to face those three terrible dragons. " Compared with Glendale, AZ Dahaka is undoubtedly much better. If the disaster group uses the power of the Holy Grail to resurrect all the evil dragons who are as famous as AZ Dahaka, it will be a great threat even to the major forces. "This time, we can fight to this extent because we have other deicides in your specifications." Asahel sighed. "Otherwise, in the face of such enemies as the three evil dragons, the rest of the evil dragons, the evil group and the vampires, even if all the forces send gods to form a crusade team, it will be no surprise." Noah fell silent. AZ Dahaka. The three headed demon Dragons of the Zoroastrians. The highest level evil dragon. Noah suddenly laughed at the thought. "Then let me see what kind of ability it has to be the three headed magic dragon that has not transcended its own mythology and become the final trial of mankind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Thank you very much for "rice without sugar" and "rice without sugar"? Lonely as smoke? " "Cherry blossom in the sky", "ice moon shadow", "long Lianqing snow", "dark descendant sword shadow", "zhsf50", "blue sea Jamie" "Wow..." At the top of a cliff, the girls of Jimmy''s family looked at the scene in front of their eyes and involuntarily made an exclamatory voice. It is a rare snow scene in ordinary times. Romania has almost the same solar term cycle as Japan. If Japan ushers in winter, it is almost winter here. However, the temperature here is lower and colder than that in Japan, and it snows all winter in some places. Here is one of them. Therefore, all the scenes in front of us are covered with white snow, and the temperature is quite low. Even if it is a devil, it will still feel cold. So the gimori family had changed into cold proof clothing, only Noah and asashere were still wearing their own clothes. Looking around, people can see very clearly that there is a city ahead. A city surrounded by hazy fog. Then, of course, it''s the city of vampires. In the vampire City, modern buildings are surrounded by a grand castle like a circle. The castle is the royal city of the zeppesh school. The buildings around the king''s city have both modern style and ancient medieval residences. They are combined and covered with thick snow. It looks quite incredible. However, whether it is a modern mansion or an old one, the buildings here have a common feature. That is, no matter which building, the windows are very few, or even not at all. For vampires living in the dark, the window''s role is probably just to ventilate, not to let the sun shine in? After all, sunlight is a vampire''s weakness. There are few people who walk around in the city for the sake of protecting themselves during the daytime. Of course, even if we don''t, there will still be people who move in the daytime, right? Noah heard that there are day walkers and night walkers among vampires. As the name suggests, the former is able to move in the sun, but the number is relatively rare, the latter is absolutely dark residents, completely unable to walk in the sun, occupying the vast majority of vampires. Gaspar inherited the bloodline of the day walker, along with the human part of himself, Gaspar was able to move in the sun as usual. In addition, night walkers also have activities during the day. Because, in the vampire City, the daytime is always covered by a very thick fog. It''s the power of vampires to create fog. Manipulating fog is one of the vampires'' abilities. If it''s a high-ranking vampire, it''s not strange to start the fog that envelops the whole city. These fog is the border, also can play the role of reconnaissance enemy, but also block the sun, so that the vampire in the daytime to obtain a certain degree of mobility. By the way, the location of the Kamila sect is not far from here. Therefore, the arrival of Noah and his party is not only for the zapesh, but also for the Kamila. "Our first destination is the royal city of the zapesh." Asacher said to the crowd. "There, we need to talk to the king of zeppesh before we decide what to do next." The presence of Noah and his party must have attracted the attention of the zeppesh and Kamila sects. Next, the zeppesh faction should send people here to contact Noah and his party. The Kamila faction whose negotiation broke down should also make corresponding countermeasures, and even send people to prevent Noah and his party from contacting with the zeppesh faction. In other words, fighting can happen at any time. If you don''t enter the alert state at this time, you will definitely suffer a loss if you are attacked secretly. Under such circumstances, Asahel has entered a state of concentration, and jimmri''s family members have launched their formation. The formation, in fact, is to let Gaspar in charge of support and Elsa in charge of treatment stay in the middle, and the rest will surround them, ready to deal with the incoming enemy. Only Noah, separated from the army, bravely stepped forward to the edge of the cliff, overlooking the city in the distance. At this time, in Noah''s feeling, the huge city seemed to be shrouded in the dark tide rather than in the fog. There was a kind of unspeakable depression."It''s so quiet..." Noah began to whisper. "There is a kind of unspeakable silence, just like the silence before the storm comes..." That''s what Noah felt like in the city of zeppesh. And this feeling, with the passage of time, gradually become rich. Jimmri''s family began to look at each other. Asahel frowned and muttered. "No, for such a long time, even if the Kamila did not take action, the zeppesh should have taken action. How come no one has come here?" This is really a little abnormal. If it''s impossible for the vampires to enter the territory, it''s impossible for them to check. But until now, neither the zapesh nor the Kamila have come. That''s abnormal. When such an idea emerged in people''s minds, Noah''s eyes flashed, and he took his eyes back to the vampire City, turned his head and looked in another direction. Seeing Noah''s actions, Jimmy''s family members were stunned. Only asasher immediately turned his head and followed Noah to look in that direction. "It seems that we have someone else to serve." Asachel held up his arms, but suddenly spread out twelve dark wings behind his back, and his eyes were fixed on the front. "Don''t you come out to say hello?" At this moment, Jimmy''s family can''t react any more, that''s the real fool. At the moment, a group of Jimmy''s dependents suddenly turned around, staring at the front, and their bodies began to rise more or less magic waves. Until then, a careless voice just sounded gently. "Is it so easy to find out? What a governor of God killers and fallen angels With the fall of such a sentence, in the forest ahead, a figure slowly came out. Come on, with a head of silver hair. It''s not Waley. It was Euclid who had met Noah yesterday. "Sure enough, we''ll see you in the vampire territory." Euclid turned his eyes to Noah for the first time and spread out his hand. "I knew you would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to come so soon." Noah did not speak, but looked at Euclid, not knowing what he was thinking. On the contrary, it was lyas, looking at Euclid with silver hair, with a look of disbelief. "That look That silver hair And the smell It''s like It''s like... " The whispers of lyas were clearly heard in Euclid''s ears. Euclid turned his eyes and looked at her long red hair. Her eyes turned cold and cold. "Everybody else, lyas gimmony. Seeing your red hair, I can''t help but think of sarzex, of that hateful false demon." "False king?" Lyas looked straight at Euclid. "Are you the devil of the old fiends?" "You don''t need to know, no, you''ll know sooner or later." Euclid said this coldly, and then his eyes turned back to Noah. "You are a little late. Just last night, there was a coup d''etat of the zeppesh faction. Now the king of zeppesh has fled and a new king has been born. That man is the holder of the Holy Grail." "What What? " Asahel exclaimed in surprise. "Politics Coup? " Jimmy''s family members were equally astonished. Even Noah was slightly stunned, showing an unexpected expression. Coup? A coup at this time? Isn''t that a coincidence? Is this also the arrangement of the disaster group? "By the way, the new king is no stranger to the vampires over there." Euclid glanced at Gaspar, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "The new king is called Valerie zeppesh. You won''t forget it?" "Wa Valerie Gaspar''s eyes were wide and full of disbelief. That performance made Euclid smile happily. "Maybe you can see a good play if you go there now." Euclidean left the scene decisively. "Wait!" Jimmy''s family subconsciously wanted to catch up. "Don''t chase!" Asahel immediately stopped, and spoke with a dignified face. "Now it''s more important to pick the pesh side!" Jimmy''s family looked at each other and stopped.Asahel looked at Noah. Noah met asacher''s eyes, nodded and made a concise and comprehensive voice. "Let''s go!" All of them immediately rose to the sky without hesitation, turned into streamers, and flew to the misty vampire City, and rushed to the direction of the King City of zappesh. Flying in mid air, cold wind whistling in my ears. However, Noah still clearly heard the murmur from Gaspar. "Valerie How could... " It seems that things are much more troublesome than imagined www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) "Thank you very much" and "thank you very much for your father''s death." "Hoo Hoo!" The wind has been howling, very cold, stinging everyone''s skin. Led by Noah and asasher, a group of jimmri''s dependents spread out their bat like devil wings and flew away as fast as possible in the direction of the royal city of zappesh. Under the body of the building is like a lantern, constantly backward. A coup was going on in the city, and even a new king had been born. King zeppesh was still on the run. The residents'' houses outside the city were calm as if nothing had happened. In this case, the crowd was flying forward as fast as possible. Until a certain moment, a strange sense of oppression suddenly, like an invisible wave, surged from the front, enveloping Noah and his party. All the people who were flying at a high speed showed their astonishment. "Stop!" Asahel cried out. All of a sudden, asasher and a group of jimmri''s dependents suddenly stopped in the air, just like the brake. Feeling the oppressive feeling in the whole space, Noah also stopped, and his expression became dignified for the first time. Because, that sense of oppression is very strong. It''s so strong that it can be compared with any of the three main gods of Greek mythology, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, which Noah once fought against. In this sense of oppression, Noah slowly raised his head and looked ahead. On the only way to the city of zappesh, a figure seemed to be waiting for Noah''s arrival, slowly suspended in the air. It was a man. A very incredible man. The man is wearing a black coat and his hair is flying in the wind. He has two colors of black and gold, which seem to be natural and interwoven together. Men''s eyes also have two colors. The left eye is very deep black. The right eye is very bright gold. The atmosphere fluctuates around the body, but it seems to be able to hold the human heart tightly and stir it to pieces, which is terrible and dangerous. Looking at the figure who didn''t know when it appeared here and stopped everyone''s way, people''s bodies tightened up and their faces began to shed cold sweat. Including Asahel. At this moment, everyone clearly understood one thing. That man, absolutely different. It''s not a joke. The sense of oppression that surged from that man was stronger than that of God and the devil. "Is it him?" Asahel stares at the man with his fists clenched. "Did he indeed rise again?" Resurrection. Now that Asahel said that, the man''s identity was almost revealed. "No?" Janova''s voice became a little hoarse. "Is that man the evil dragon?" That''s right. That man is a dragon. At least, Noah''s superb sense of induction told him that the breath from that man''s body was definitely not something that human beings could possess. It was a more profound, rich and terrible evil than Glendale. Although it is not like Glendale''s breath, it gives people a very clear sense of evil, but the other party''s breath makes people''s heads tremble, constantly conveying a message to their masters. Danger. That man, very dangerous. And at this time, dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Although the appearance is a human, but this breath, you don''t have to think about who it is, mate. You''ve run into a dragon." Is that guy really the evil dragon? "Not only the evil dragon, but also the famous evil dragon." Said dregg. "Even among the evil dragons, they belong to the strongest level of existence. The dark dragon of the new moon -- clone kuwaih." Clone kuwah. A member of the Celtic God Barol. He killed the God King of Danu Nuada, and was the strongest and highest level evil dragon with AZ Dahaka and Apophis. Now, in the form of human beings, Noah and his party appeared. I didn''t expect to meet one of the strongest evil dragons in the legend at this time.It was in the top of the Dragon King level. The strong sense of oppression only under the level of Tianlong made the demons of jimmri''s family members sweating nervously. "It''s troublesome." Asahel murmured. "Even me, that''s not the guy''s match at all." Yes. Even if the power is still above the average demon level, the governor who enjoys the highest level of power in the Fallen Angel camp is not the opponent of clone kuwaih. Otherwise, Noah would not be serious. Glancing at the city of zeppesh right in front of him, and then looking at the clone kuwaih, whose whole body was full of terrible oppression, Noah spoke with indifference. "You go ahead and give it to me here." "Teacher?" Jimmy''s family members were surprised, and their eyes turned to Noah. "Let''s go!" Asahel spoke decisively. "Only Noah can really suppress the most powerful dragon here. We are just in the way of staying here." So asasher himself, without any hesitation, flew away with his twelve wings in the direction of the city of zappesh. A group of Jimmy''s dependents hesitated. "Let''s go!" Lyas bit her lip and gave the order. "Leave it to the teacher here." At the command of lyas, a group of Jimmy''s dependents had nothing to say. "Teacher, please be careful!" Leaving such a sentence, jimmri''s family members all followed behind asasher and flew away in the direction of zeppesh. Seeing asasher and jimmri''s family members all flying to the city of zeppesh, clone kuwaih did not move, and his eyes fell directly on Noah. Originally, he was ready to use the thunderbolt of Noah''s eyebrow when he was ready to shoot liyas and others. He met the other party''s eyes, and seemed to understand something. "I see." Noah understood in an instant. "Was it for me in the beginning?" "Unlike Glendale''s madman, clone kuwaih is very interested in powerful dragons." Said dregg. "I think I know you are the current Red Dragon Emperor, so I''m interested in you. You have to be careful. That guy is not comparable to Glendale." The evil dragon is second only to Tianlong. As one of the two-day dragon, dregg is very clear about the gap between the other side and Glendale. So even though he knew Noah''s ability, dregg couldn''t help but remind him. "Bang!" However, dregg''s voice has not been completely dropped, a deep sonic boom is suddenly resounding. The figure in front of him was like a cannon ball. Suddenly, it was shot in front of Noah. With one hand firmly grasped, it turned into a ferocious dragon claw. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, it cut through the air and grabbed Noah''s chest fiercely. The blow was sudden and sharp, and there was no room for it. Once hit, even if it is undead, it will definitely be seriously injured. If Noah didn''t have the ability to sense, he couldn''t even react? Therefore, Noah''s eyes suddenly congealed, and the tremendous energy circulating in his body was instantly transformed into divine power. "Hum --!" The next moment, Noah''s body vibrates the bright golden wave, coheres, and quickly turns into a shield of light like substance. "Puff!" The sharp and ferocious dragon claws did not stop at all, but fell directly on the light shield, which actually penetrated its life. In a moment, the sharp claws were like a sickle, which took Noah''s chest. Noah''s eyes became more and more solid, but he did not dodge. Instead, Noah''s whole body gushed out more violent power, which was added into the pierced light shield. The shield of light, which was pierced and crisp, was frozen under the supplement of vast divine power, and locked the sharp and ferocious dragon claws. The ferocious dragon claws that swept toward Noah''s chest suddenly stagnated. The next second, Noah vomited a word. "Bang!" The condensation of the light shield flashed a strong light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 (thank you very much for the reward of "bayunhe Ma" in 1764! And "Pok mon", "Yiyuan", "little delusion", "Li Jingrui", "bloody Yuhuan", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Wufeng Haotian" "Boom!" In the misty sky, a thunder like roar suddenly resounded, shaking the dense fog around, like being swept up by the strong wind. The violent shock, accompanied by a dazzling flash, swept through the air, as if there was a meteorite suddenly exploded there. It aroused a very strong shock wave and glared around like a tide. Immediately, the two figures suddenly retreated from the middle, rubbing against the air. Under the sharp sound of breaking through the air, they slid out of the distance of hundreds of meters as if riding on the powerful shock wave. Then, they just stopped. Noah raised his eyes and looked forward. Just at the same time, clone - kuoah also cast his eyes, a pair of different color pupil is finally emerged in a little mood. I don''t know how long after that, the strong impact and dazzling light gradually dissipated in mid air. Noah and clone kuwaih are separated from each other for a certain distance. They both look at each other as if they are recognizing each other again and fall into silence. After a while, clone kuwaih spoke. "You are strong." As soon as he opened his mouth, the legendary magic dragon, who enjoys the name of the strongest evil dragon, recognized Noah''s strength. That very sincere tone, let Noah can''t help but Zheng Zheng, a strange heart. Evil dragons are extremely dangerous and uncontrollable. At the beginning, dregg mentioned this to Noah. As a result, almost all the legendary dragons have been wiped out and only left in history. In view of this, Noah thought that evil dragons were like Glendale. Even if they were not so crazy, there must be something wrong. However, clonal kuwaih gives Noah a feeling similar to Orpheus. It''s not that clone kuwaih is as innocent as Orpheus, it''s inside. The strongest dragon seems to be as pure as Orpheus, not as crazy and dangerous as Noah imagined. "The stronger the dragon is, the more pure it is Is it? " Recalling what dregg had said to himself in the past, Noah felt that this theory seemed to apply to the evil dragon. However, even if clone kuwaih is pure, this evil dragon will be very dangerous. There is no doubt about it. Nothing else, just the strength shown by the other side put Noah in danger several times. The most powerful evil dragon under the sky dragon is not just a talk. Noah suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, facing the eyes of clone kuwaih. "You are better than I imagined. Besides Orpheus, you are the strongest dragon I have ever seen in the world. You are indeed the evil dragon who once killed the God King of Danu. However, if you want to block me, you should at least show your true form?" Although facing Noah as a human being, clonal kuwaih is undoubtedly a dragon. Just now, when clone kuwaih launched an attack on Noah, didn''t he turn his arm into a ferocious dragon claw? That proves that clonal kuwaih''s present form is just a disguise, the real form is still a dragon. And of course, only by incarnating as a real dragon posture, can clone kuwaih''s strength be fully exerted. Just a brief confrontation, the other side did not put forward their full strength. As if seeing what Noah was thinking, clone kuwaih gently shook his head. "It''s true that the form of dragon and the form of man can show different strength, but in terms of strength, the difference is not so big. After all, although the form of dragon can show more powerful power, human form is more flexible in all aspects, and each has its own advantages. If you change your form according to the situation, it will also be very beneficial to the battle, and I think In order to deal with you, you can''t just rely on your strength. Therefore, the attack I just made just now is in the form of a human being, and then turned into a dragon hand. That should be the best posture to deal with you. " So, clone kuwaih''s eyes were burning at Noah. "And don''t you use the power of the dragon? I know you belong to the Red Dragon Emperor? " From clone kuwaih''s eyes and words, Noah can feel the other party''s attachment to the dragon. As dregg said, clone kuwaih has a different view and idea about dragons, right? With this in mind, we are preparing to use another_ Noah of cosmology took a deep look at clone kuwaih, and then he gave up the idea of using star map.This is a crucial moment to race against the clock. A coup is still going on in the city of zeppesh. With this in mind, the "another" is used directly_ It is the king''s way to take down the most powerful dragon. However, if Noah can''t satisfy him, maybe the evil dragon will entangle Noah to death just like Glendale? In that case, in terms of time, it is possible to use another_ After that, he was entangled for a longer time. "In that case, it may not be impossible to satisfy you a little bit." Noah''s voice had just dropped, and the red cage hand appeared above his right hand in a flash of light. Clone kuwaih''s eyes immediately cast on the cage hand, a pair of black, gold and a pair of heterochromatic pupils, as if he could directly see the soul of the host in the artifact, and spoke softly. "Long time no see, dregg." The words of clone kuwaih make the jade on the back of cage hand flicker. "It''s been a long time." Dregg''s voice came from Baoyu. "The last time I met, it seemed that I was not sealed and you were not eliminated?" The last time I saw you, you didn''t really look like you are now... " Clone kuwaih tilted his head and said this. "But you have not been eliminated by me." "What What? " Noah was stunned. "Not destroyed?" Dregg was even more shocked. "Have you never been wiped out?" "That''s right." Clone kuwaih nodded. "Let alone the other evil dragons, I have never been eliminated. After all, compared with other evil dragons, I am still honest, and no one is against me." "That is to say, you have lived from ancient times to the present?" Dregg really seemed to find it hard to believe. "What have you been doing so far?" "Nothing." Clone kuwaih said. "It''s just that I''ve been observing dragons all over the world, and I''ve been exercising." Such a pure and honest answer, let alone dregg, was that Noah could not speak. Have been watching dragons all over the world? It''s possible that clone kuwaih''s obsession with the dragon is possible. But have you been exercising all the time? From the era before dregg was sealed, has clone kuwaih been exercising until now? So, from that time on, it has been known as the strongest evil dragon under the sky dragon. What level has it reached now? Like seeing what Noah and dregg were thinking, clone kuwaih suddenly laughed, and his body was filled with a breath of astonishment. That breath, far more powerful than just felt. And that''s what clone kuwaih said. "Now, even the former dregg, I don''t think I''m going to lose." In a word, let Noah''s eyes slowly coagulate. It''s a bit of a miscalculation, partner. " Dregg''s voice became dignified. "Clonal kuwaih estimates that he has really surpassed himself and reached the level of arubi an and me." What does that mean? "The evil dragon is likely to have reached the level of Tianlong. Even compared with those in the top ten in the world, that is no less than that." This is the real strength of clone kuwaih. In this moment, a burst of laughter resounded in the air. "Is the evil dragon up to the level of Tianlong? I''m interested in you! " With the sound of such a sentence, a white meteor burst from the other side of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Thank you very much for "king of dragon and tiger"? Lonely as smoke? " "Mo Yu Lan Ge", "Yi Yun", "disv", "Natsu dragnel", "the song of the end of the world", "silver shimmer 7" "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the white meteor streaked across the sky, carrying the strength of roaring, under the gaze of clone kuwaih, swept to Noah''s side. Until then, the white meteor stopped and exposed the whole picture to the light. It was a man covered with pure white armor, with a pair of blue light wings behind him. Suddenly, it was Wali. Moreover, or directly into the state of the hands of Wali. "Clone kuwaih, one of the most powerful evil dragons in legend, has reached the level of Tianlong since ancient times." Wali stares at clone kuwaih, his voice full of war. "As an opponent, it''s perfect." "White Dragon Emperor?" Clone kuwaih looks at Wali and looks at Noah standing side by side with Wally and laughs. "It''s a rare scene that two day dragons, who have been fighting and fighting since ancient times, would stand together like this." "It''s just that there''s no point in fighting without glory." Wally spoke out. "If it is necessary to fight, I hope to challenge him in the capacity of Wali Lucifer, rather than following the fate of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor and carrying out a battle without any purpose." "Is it?" Clone kuwaih grinned and nodded his head very seriously. "Yes, it''s meaningless to fight without any glory. Even the dragon, which is called the incarnation of strength, should fight according to its own glory. Thank you for letting me see your dragon way, white Dragon Emperor." "In that case, thank me with the first World War!" Wally stepped forward and whispered. "Noah dolea, you see clearly that this is the power developed to defeat you!" With the fall of such a whispering voice, an unprecedented and amazing power surged up in Wali''s body, turning into the aura visible to the naked eye and pouring into all directions. At this moment, the eyes of clone kuwaih suddenly coagulated. Noah''s eyes twinkled and fell on Wally. Wally''s power fluctuations continue to rise, so that the space began to produce a bit of distortion, the surrounding fog is also chaotic, shaking. Under such circumstances, Wali was bathed in amazing aura. Like a volcano in eruption, the light wings behind the wall were unfolded, and a hand was held high. The pure white armor was wrapped by the holy light, and the precious jade in all parts immediately burst into dazzling light. Soon, Wali sang. "-" I, awaken as "--" "-- to fall the absolute law to the White Dragon Emperor of darkness --" "-- the dream of breaking through the dawn with infinite destruction, and heading for hegemony --" "-- I will become the emperor of the clean dragon --" "-- the fantasy of leading you to silver The acme of the devil way - " a flash of silver from Wally''s body, instantly lit up the whole world, and scattered the surrounding fog. In the flash of silver, Wally''s armor was mixed with silver in the pure white color, and gradually turned into the silver body armor. The shape also changed a little, and became like the organic matter. It looks like a real white dragon. "Juggernaut of silver_ Over_ Drive Wally''s whole body was filled with a terrible flame, which swept in all directions like a hurricane. Feeling the terrible breath from wallI''s body, clone kuwaih''s eyes become more and more dignified, but on the contrary, the war spirit is also burning like a flame. Noah was completely shocked. Once, Noah had a war with Wali. In that war, Wali used the Tyrannosaurus, showing the power not weaker than the God and the demon king. But that''s why Noah was so surprised. Noah, who has seen Wally''s Tyrannosaurus, can be sure that the power Wali used at this time looks very similar to that of Tyrannosaurus, but in the fundamental place, it is quite different from that of Tyrannosaurus. The most fundamental point is that Tyrannosaurus is a force born from a curse. When it is launched, it will be accompanied by amazing resentment and hatred, which is extremely unknown. However, at this moment, Wali launched the Tyrannosaurus, but there is no such negative emotions and unknown breath. "Silver''s super dragon".It''s a power that is very similar to Tyrannosaurus, but quite different. Simply put, it''s a tyrannosaurus without any side effects. "Although Tyrannosaurus is excellent in strength, it will be accompanied by the danger of life and the possibility of violence. That is the cursed power." Dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "However, Wali Lucifer has adjusted and redeveloped the tyrannosaurus. It only leads to the power of the Tyrannosaurus, swallowing the curse with its own fighting spirit. As a result, the tyrannosaurus appears a new evolutionary form, avoids danger, and can grow." What does that mean? "It''s not just you, partner. The White Dragon Emperor is also groping for a new way to use the dragon, and it''s successful." Dregg spoke solemnly and helplessly. "The Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor of this generation are all horrors that can not be compared with each other." Malone without any side effects. Through the ages the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor have no way to realize the power, now, Wali finally realized. "However, the danger is avoided, but the consumption should be unavoidable?" Said dregg. "It is estimated that the form of the extremely Tyrannosaurus can only be used for a few minutes. If the power is overused, it may even be calculated in seconds. Therefore, Wali Lucifer will probably make a quick decision." Just like dreig said, Wally''s body suddenly turned into a white meteor, crossing several beautiful tracks and shooting away in the direction of clone kuwaih. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" When clone kuwaherton roared up to the sky, his body suddenly inflated and burst his overcoat. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a black dragon, shaking up the breath of terror. In the face of the use of the extreme Tyrannosaurus Wali, clone - kuwah resolutely used all his strength. The next second, clone - kuwaih into a black meteor, straight forward pole swept away, to meet the white meteor. "Dong --!" There was a deafening crash. A circle of shock waves suddenly opened, like a big explosion, set off a frenzied airflow, mixed with the surrounding dense fog, rushed around. The white meteor and the black meteor burst into the sky, just like two thunderbolts chasing each other. On the way up, they collide again and again, arousing a crash sound that shakes the heaven and earth, and sets off a burst of impact momentum that stirs up the space, making the heaven and earth suddenly become a battlefield where no one can enter. The two are even. "In terms of strength, Tyrannosaurus definitely has the level of Tianlong. Since the extremely Tyrannosaurus has inherited all the power of Tyrannosaurus, it is naturally the same. However, if the power reaches the level of Tianlong, it can not be compared with the strongest evil dragon that reaches the level of Tianlong." Dregg spoke. "Because the opponent also chose to fight with pure strength, so there will be a situation of equal strength?" Even so, in the end, Wally should be invincible? After all, although the super dragon does not have all the side effects of Tyrannosaurus, but the consumption is inevitable, can only last for a few minutes at most. Only a few minutes of dragon power, it is difficult to defeat the real dragon level. "But I''d love to do the same, since Wali''s got him in the way." Noah''s mouth goes up. "I won''t be with you, clone kuwaih. If you have a chance, fight again." With these words, Noah no longer paid attention to the two meteors which collided in the sky and swept away in the direction of the city of zappesh. There was a coup in the city of zeppesh, but the ordinary residents outside were not aware of it. The reason is that the whole imperial city of zeppesh is shrouded in a huge border. However, at this time, the border has been broken a big hole, it should be the hand of asasher and jimmri''s family. Noah went straight through the hole. However, Noah''s swaggering invasion brought about a huge movement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "wind inclining fantasy", "five gods", "dark descendant sword shadow", "fallen fantasy village", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "Twilight before dawn", "book friend 150818162019638", "book friend 150701154020218" and "yiyiyiying"!) "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh When Noah landed on the open space in front of the main city of zeppesh, a large group of armed soldiers poured out of buildings in all directions and surrounded Noah. Noah, who has a superb sense of induction, has long noticed that there is a strong smell of vampires in the surrounding buildings, and there are quite a lot of them, but he doesn''t know whether they are government soldiers or anti-government soldiers of the zapesh faction, so he didn''t do anything. However, the vampires from the buildings in all directions seem to have no such scruples. A leading vampire orders directly. "Is that the companion of fallen angel and devil who has just come to assist king zeppesh? Kill him for me Now, even if you don''t have to ask, Noah can know who the other side is. There''s no doubt that these vampires are all anti-government soldiers who brought up the coup. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO In a burst of fierce shouting, all the vampire soldiers who surrounded Noah all picked up their weapons and charged toward Noah. There was a flash in Noah''s eyes. In this way, the thick and dense vampire soldiers were like the tide of people in an instant, drowning Noah in an instant. "Bang!" The next moment, a surge of magic power burst from the center of the vampire soldiers turned into a crowd, turned into a substantial impact, and swept away like a storm. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The screams of the vampires resounded, one by one, as if pieces of garbage, were easily shaken, bumping into the surrounding buildings, cracking the walls. "What?" The vampire who just ordered was shocked. In a short moment, an entire legion of vampires was wiped out? How could that be possible? At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to the vampire, stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s collar and lifted it. "You did mention fallen angels and demons, didn''t you?" Noah looked at the vampire with a cold light in his dark eyes. "Where are they?" It seemed that the vampire was really scared, shivering lips, shaking hands, pointing in the direction of the main city ahead. There, a hole was blown through the wall. Noah immediately threw the vampire on the ground, and then quickened his pace, got into the cave and entered the castle. Asasher and jimmri''s family seem to be racing against the clock, ignoring the vampire Legion outside, but directly into the castle, making a lot of noise. At least, after entering the castle, Noah could see the walls, the ground and the ceiling smashed everywhere, and there were vampire soldiers lying all over the ground, obviously after a big war. It is not known whether the traces of these battles were left by assacher and jimmri''s family members or by the government and anti-government parties in zapesh during the war. Therefore, if we follow the trail of the battle, we may not meet asasher and jimmri''s family members in the end. Fortunately, some of the light and magic power used by asasher and jimmri''s family during the battle still remained in the air. Noah, with an unusual sense of induction, followed the residue of light and magic, heading in one direction. At one point, however, within Noah''s range of telepathy, a familiar breath suddenly appeared. Noah stopped and stopped. He closed his eyes, fully unfolded his sensing ability, and felt the breath again and again. After a while, Noah seemed to confirm something and opened his eyes. Then Noah''s expression became hesitant. To be honest, Noah wanted to go to the place where the breath was. Because, since that breath appears, Noah can''t just sit around and ignore it. However, asasher and jimmri''s family are also fighting in the castle, and it is likely that they have met the rest of the evil dragons. In the face of the legendary level of evil dragon, asasher is OK, and jimmri''s family members are in danger. But it''s not going to happen, is it? After all, under Noah''s induction, there was still some power in the residue of light and magic in the air.That''s the power of black cat, Luffy, Arthur, monkey and finriel. At the same time of Wali''s operation, as Wali''s teammates, those who are of extraordinary origin also started the action. It is estimated that they are now living with asasher and jimmri''s family? With those people there, at least, the safety of jimmri''s family can be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Noah turned his eyes to the place where the familiar breath was. Since clone kuwaih has appeared and once stopped in front of Noah and his party, it proves that the evil group that has gained the power of the evil dragon is to make the anti-government coup succeed and drive down the vampires of the government faction. In other words, the target of the disaster group is likely to be the anti-government faction who launched the coup, and those in power before the adoption of the pesh faction should not have known about it. The evidence is that the holder of the Grail became the king of the new zeppesh faction, while the old king of zeppesh began to flee in the coup. As an indispensable force to revive the evil dragon, the anti-government faction supporting the Holy Grail holder as the new king zeppesh is naturally the object of collusion with the disaster group. In other words, the opponents include not only the anti-government faction, but also the evil dragon and members of the disaster group. The familiar breath in Noah''s sense ability is now an insurmountable card for the disaster group. If assacher and jimmri''s family met with the members of Wali''s team, even if they were all tied together, it would be a dead end. With that in mind, it''s better to go there first. So Noah finally made up his mind and walked slowly to the place where the breath was. "Da Da Da Da... " Strong and powerful footstep sound is very clear in the corridor. Noah looked straight ahead and walked forward. With Noah''s approach, the familiar smell became more intense and intense. It wasn''t until a moment that Noah finally saw it. In front, a small figure stood in the middle of a group of vampires who fell on the ground. It was a girl in a dark dress with a lovely face. The girl''s appearance age is only 12, 3 years old, very young. However, the atmosphere of fluctuation around the girl has a deep feeling, as if the quiet night, intoxicating. The feeling, the appearance, was so familiar to Noah that he could no longer be familiar with it. Because, for more than a month, the original owner of that face has been living under the same roof with Noah, eating together, sleeping together, and even bathing together. How could there be any unfamiliar truth? As a result, Noah was almost subconscious. "Orpheus..." Yes! Orpheus! is a tiny bit as like as two peas Orpheus. The only difference, that is, the other side will be a head and waist of long black hair tied up with a hair ring, leaving a single horsetail hair. Of course, the little girl was not Orpheus. though as like as two peas or orphan, the other side is exactly the same as Orpheus, but Noah can be sure that the other side is definitely not Orpheus. The reason is simple. The real Orpheus was left at home by Noah, with Esther and Athena by convention. If Orpheus came here, Noah couldn''t have been unaware. as like as two peas, who are as like as two peas, who are exactly the same breath? Noah knew that. The little girl, also Orpheus. Correctly speaking, it should be said that Orpheus is a part of it. More than a month ago, the heroes took half the power from Orpheus. Cao Cao said that the disaster group would use that half of its power to create a new Orpheus. The girl in front of her is another Orpheus! Another Orpheus made with half the power of the infinite Dragon God! The next second, he turned his head and looked at Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 (thank you very much for Ma Shuming''s 5888 reward! And "Deng Mao", "tears of compassion", "opposition to reincarnation", "sister Meiqin", "pickled Aiai", "ice moon shadow" and "long Lianqing snow" When the little girl''s eyes turned to Noah''s body, and Noah''s eyes in the same moment, the girl''s eyes will never move away. that performance is as like as two peas who met Noah. , as like as two peas and Offiths, who are exactly alike in appearance and breath, suddenly feel like a relaxed girl vigilance. In this moment, the girl suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was in front of Noah. Noah suddenly looked back, but he did not make any action. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him. In a moment, the girl was waving her lovely little nose and came to Noah. It looks like a little animal looking for food. It''s very cute. In front of Noah, it can even be said that the girl who got close to Noah''s body constantly raised her lovely nose, and her voice sounded like clear drops of water. Taste... " The voice, although very pleasant, but there is not a trace of emotional fluctuations. even this aspect as like as two peas Orpheus. Taste. " The girl sniffed Noah and muttered to herself. It smells like Lilith. " Lilith? Is that the name of Orpheus''s Avatar? Like Orpheus''s Avatar? Does that mean the smell of Orpheus? Noah thought so, while looking at Lilith, who was constantly on her body, delicate and lovely, but without any expression, she was absolutely sure. Sure enough, even if it was the incarnation created by the disaster group, the girl in front of her was also Orpheus. Without any dirt, innocent, pure and pure Dragon God like lotus. Understanding this, Noah took a deep breath, squatted down, and Lilith maintained the same height, the line of sight once again meet. "You''re Lilith, aren''t you?" Noah looked straight at the little girl. "My name is Noah." "No Ya Lilith cocked her head and repeated. "Noah?" "Yes, Noah." Noah smiles. "With another you are family." "The other me?" Lilith was stunned and her eyes were fixed on Noah. "Another Lilith? Family? " Lilith, sure enough, knows that Orpheus exists. But, perhaps because the time of birth is not long, this girl seems to be more ignorant than Orpheus. If Orpheus''s mind is a child''s degree, Lilith''s mind is a baby''s degree. This made Noah''s idea even stronger. This child, can''t continue to stay in trouble, let those terrorists use. So Noah said this to Lilith. "Want to be with another you?" Lilith just froze. "With another Lilith Together? " Lilith, with her head tilted, kept saying. "With another Lilith Together? " "Yes, with another you." Noah held out his hand to Lilith. "With Orpheus, be my family." "Family Together... " Lilith, with a finger in her hand, was staring at Noah''s outstretched hand. "Family Together... " Looking at Lilith like this, Noah has a play in the dark. However, an untimely voice suddenly sounded and made a mess of it. "Oh, no, sister long is my trump card. I can''t lose it here." With the sound of such a frivolous voice, Lilith, who was staring at Noah''s hand, actually withdrew her eyes. Her petite body disappeared again and returned to its original position. Noah''s face sank hard. He stood up slowly. Then he raised his head and looked forward. In the front of the corridor, a figure walked with a brisk pace, humming like a child jumping while walking. Happily, he came over and appeared in front of Noah. "Oh, is this the famous God killer?" The comer said so, laughing and laughing, in a most serious tone."I didn''t expect that even the clone kuwaih king could not stop the God killer. Fortunately, uncle, I didn''t run by myself because of my curiosity, otherwise I would die." Such a rude remark and tone came from the mouth of a middle-aged man. A man about 40 years old with a very conspicuous silver hair. However, his appearance is more eye-catching than that of a man''s hair color. It''s the same outfit as sarzex. It''s just that sarzex is dressed in real red, while middle-aged men are silver. As for looks I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. Noah felt that the other side''s appearance seemed to be similar to Wally. Looking at Noah looking directly at him, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know who I am? Let me introduce myself to the young god killer, uncle? " The middle-aged man with a playful attitude, pretended to be a courtesy. "My uncle''s name is rezevim levian Lucifer. Please give me more advice." "Lucifer?" Noah''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Lezevim levian Lucifer?" It''s not a name Noah has never heard of. Lezewim levian Lucifer. In the name of "Lenin", it is recorded in the Bible that the son born to Lucifer, the real demon king, and Lilith, the mother of demons! In other words, lezevim is the son of the real Lucifer! Lucifer, one of the four old demons, is the real father of this man! What does that mean? Representing lezevim is the consanguinity of Wali who inherited Lucifer''s blood! That''s why Noah thought lezevim was a little bit like Waley. This middle-aged man is Wally''s grandfather! My grandfather! What''s more, Noah has heard of such a rumor. In the past, in the era of the old four demons, three were quite different from the rest of the demons. They had extremely powerful abilities, which made people wonder whether they were the special existence of demons. The transcendent. In short, it''s a variant of the devil. Sazex jimmri and achuka astalott are two of them. After the death of the four great demons, they won the positions of Lucifer and Beelzebub respectively with their powerful power to surpass the demons, which is a well-known legend in the demon world. The remaining transcendent is the son of the devil who inherited the blood of Lucifer, namely, lezevim levian Lucifer. In other words, the man in front of him is also a variant of the devil, with a powerful ability that the devil cannot have. "Wally''s grandfather?" Noah first glanced at Lilith, who seemed to be with him like an entourage, and then looked coldly at each other. "So it is. You are in charge of the disaster now?" "No way, God killer." Lezevim laid out his hand. "The old devil faction and the hero faction are all over? The rest of the mob has to be led by someone, right? And sister long is like this? Can''t be a leader at all? So it''s up to uncle, the son of the devil, to make everyone love each other Obviously, he was the son of the real devil king, equivalent to the prince of the demon world. However, his words and deeds gave people a feeling of clown acting, which was really disgusting. At least, Noah began to wonder whether the son of the devil was a surpasser as famous as sazex and achuka. But one thing is certain. That is, the real leader of the disaster group today is the son of Lucifer. If you directly solve the son of this demon king here, the disaster group will really disintegrate, right? I don''t know if he is aware of Noah''s thoughts. Liezevim smiles with great joy. "God killer, your eyes are full of murderous spirit. It''s so terrible. Sister long, come to protect me." With that, lezevim opened his arm in the direction of Lilith, intending to hold Lilith. However, at this moment, an unprecedented pressure rose from Noah. Soon Noah''s voice rang out. "Who allowed you to touch her with your dirty hands?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 (thank you very much for the rewards of "akrahen", "the youth in the snow", "the sorrow of the youyouzi", "please call me 6666", "book friend 160508202702731", "Pok mon", "the descendant of the meteorite" and "non elemental fantasy"!) The sudden huge pressure makes the frivolous smile on lezevim''s face suddenly stagnate, and the action is stiff there, completely unable to move. Lilith turned her eyes to Noah again. There were some waves in her deep eyes like dark night. Lezevim can only stop the action in hand, looking at Noah, although the expression is not good-looking, but the frivolous smile is still the same. "It seems that our God killers like sister long very much. In other words, another sister seems to be on your side. It''s greedy." "I don''t deny that I''m greedy." Noah spoke with indifference. "Whether it''s Orpheus or Lilith, I''ll take them out of the mess." "Is it?" Lezevim raised his eyebrows again and began to smile. "Oh, why bother? If you want sister long, I can''t give it to you if you want to talk to uncle." "But there are conditions, right?" Noah glanced at lezevim with a strange irony in his eyes. "Is that a condition that allows me to join the troupe?" Well, it seems that our God killers don''t like to stay with uncle Lezevim curled his lips. "In that case, uncle, I can''t give you sister long?" "Can''t you give it to me?" Noah narrowed his eyes, raised his pace, and walked step by step in the direction of lezevim. "Do I need your approval for what I want?" "What? Do you want to do something to uncle? " Lezevim said this with a frown. "Uncle, I''ll have to call a helper!" With that, lezevim snapped his finger. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, a huge transfer magic array in the ground behind lezevim suddenly flashed out, blooming a dazzling light. The light in each magic array is different. But the breath that rises from inside is equally extreme and formidable. Then, a large or small figure will emerge from it and appear in this square heaven and earth. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. The mixed roaring sound wave is just like a real shock wave, which blows all the vampires on the ground, and shatters the surrounding walls, ceiling and ground, and even sweeps in the direction of Noah, blowing his clothes all over the hunting sound. Looking at the road or the huge or normal figure, Noah''s eyes couldn''t control the twinkling. "Well, let me give you a grand introduction!" Lezevim opened his hands and spoke out loud, like the manipulators of many monsters. "On our far left is our Lord Glendale, who had a fight with the God killer!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Glendale laughs and stares at Noah with a fierce look. Let''s meet again. Let''s meet again Surprisingly, it was Glendale who had been beaten to pieces by Noah. "Next, next to our Lord Glendale is the guardian of the Golden Apple who was knocked down by the great hero Heracles in Greek mythology and is good at making barriers and defending seals!" Lezevim points to an evil dragon next to Glendale. "The evil dragon born by tifeng, the king of demons -- Lord ladong!" One head is made up of wood, but it has one head after another. The evil dragon, which completely conforms to the image of "the dragon of wood", immediately looks at Noah with great interest. "Is that the legendary god killer? I wonder if I can break my border and defense? " "Next to our Lord radon is the legendary black dragon who lives in northern Europe. Even if he is attacked, he will come back to life in the end. Even when the gods come to dusk, they may survive and even the world trees dare to gnaw at it!" Lezevim introduced it with great interest. "Niederhogg, the evil dragon who is full of greed and will devour everything he sees." A dragon with black scales and yellowish brown abdomen, like a slender snake, has a body of more than 20 meters, but has limbs. The evil dragon looks at Noah with the same wings as the dragon. However, the mouth of the evil dragon flows out the mouth which looks very disgusting. "It''s just a human being, but it looks delicious.""And then, the next one is the highest level among the evil dragons. Everyone is afraid, even the gods are afraid of it!" Lezevim''s voice was rising. "In Egyptian mythology, the incarnation of chaos and destruction, which attempts to envelop the whole world in darkness -- Apophis!" In front of grendell, radon and nidhogh, a beautiful young man with brown skin in priestly clothes raised his eyes and looked at Noah. The corners of his mouth slowly curved. "I''ve wanted to see the legendary god killer for a long time. Today I''ve finally got it." "Next, I don''t need to introduce you. The evil dragon king, who has already met our God killers, has also come on stage in a cool way!" Lezevim yelled, as if he were frightened, but in fact very happy. "That is, even the king of Celtic mythology can be killed. It is not resurrected by the Holy Grail, but a frightening dark dragon, clone kuwaih, who has been alive for a long time." Yes. Right next to Apophis, clone kuwaih appeared there, his overcoat had disappeared. He was directly bared, with gold and black, and a pair of heterochromatic pupils turning to Noah''s body. A smile appeared on his face. "I had a fight with the White Dragon Emperor, but he was not my opponent after all, so I came to look for you." Just as Noah expected, even if he developed the extremely Tyrannosaurus with no side effects, Wali could not defeat the clone kuwah, who reached the level of Tianlong. In this case, the smile on lezevim''s face became more and more intense. Behind it, a head is smaller than Glendale, radon and niederhogg, but it has three heads. Its skin is black, and its eyes are scarlet like ruby. The evil dragon with a pair of Dragon Wings is slowly suspended there. "The evil dragon king, whose characteristics are so obvious that I don''t need to introduce him to you, should you also know him Lezevim grinned. "It is as famous as our clone king kuwah and King Apophis, known as the strongest evil dragon, and the famous evil dragon in fire worship -- AZ Dahaka!" At lezevim''s call, the three headed dragon grinned and laughed. "Ah? Is this the God killer? " "Does it feel like any other human being?" "No difference! No difference The three heads of AZ Dahaka seemed to have their own thoughts. They spoke separately, giving people a rather strange feeling. What''s more, his skin is all dark and dark, instead of the pure white that Noah had in mind. The three headed dragon in front of him was quite different from the one Noah met in the box court. "How about it? How about it? " Lezevim smiles as if expecting Noah''s shock and fear. "Uncle, is my helper lineup luxurious enough? The price jump sale of the evil dragon "The dark dragon of the new moon" -- CROM cruach. AI Dah Ka. "The original dark dragon" -- Apophis. Grendel, the Tyrannosaurus Rex of great sin. Ladon, the protective dragon of the precious tree. "The dead dragon beyond the law" -- Nidhogg. Almost all the legendary dragons in the mythological system are present! Such a formidable lineup is Qi Qi''s around lezevim, focusing on Noah''s body. The breath of terror rises from the evil dragon at that head, like the gravity of essence, and severely suppresses the whole space! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 (thank you very much for the reward of "eternal evil emperor", "genius among demons", "buried thousands of snow", "no wind and bright sky", "bloody rain illusion", "true dragon and tiger king", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "the final song of the world" "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Looking at the happy faced lezevim, the expressionless Lilith and the roaring dragon, Noah had to admit that the lineup was really amazing. Lezevim is the son of a demon king who shares the name of transcendent, along with sarzex and achuka. Lilith is half of Orpheus and has half of the power of Orpheus. Although the Dragon God''s "infinite" has become "limited" due to the split of strength, the strength of the Dragon God is far more than half. Even so, Orpheus is still beyond the four figures, between the three and four figures, which is stronger than the other top ten in the world More, I think Lilith is the same, right? And the evil dragon at that head is in their own myth to make an earth shaking existence. Glendale, radon and Ned Hogg are definitely evil dragons of Dragon King level, which are better than the ordinary demon king level. Even if asasher is on the match, there is no guarantee that he will win. Azi Dahaka and Apophis, not to mention, are as famous as clone kuwaih. They are regarded as the strongest evil dragons. They are comparable to gods only under the level of Tianlong. As for clone kuwaih, it was more than self and reached the level of Tianlong in constant training. Even Wali, who developed the extremely tyrant, was defeated in the face-to-face confrontation. Such a lineup, not to mention a person, is used to deal with a mythical force, that is absolutely enough. I believe that even if one of the world''s top ten strong players face this lineup, it is not coming back? Although Noah ranks second among the top ten in the world, he cannot face such a terrible lineup with his current strength. When you do not use another_ Cosmology). So, looking at the appalling lineup, Noah suddenly laughed. "Good! Very good! " Noah''s voice reverberated around with great clarity. "Now that you are all here, it would be great!" Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" A burst of bright starlight surged up on Noah. "As long as all of you are solved, we can have it once and for all." With the sound of Noah''s voice and the rising of the bright stars, a violent force like a turbulent stream poured into Noah''s body. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, Noah''s breath gradually inflated up, with an amazing momentum, like crazy like upward inflation, in an instant is superior to all people! The breath of an evil dragon stopped suddenly, and the roar stopped abruptly. Even the expressionless Lilith couldn''t help but open her eyes a little, and her petite body subconsciously tightened up. However, lezevim was staring at Noah, who burst out a terrible breath like a demon. His smile on his face gradually narrowed up, and his eyes flashed a frightening look. "So it is, this is the almost invincible" another "that any object except human can imitate and use the opponent''s power for his own use_ "Ah, although my words from uncle are a little strange, they are really the power of fouls. They make people want to greet their mother." With that, lezevim laughed again. "But I''m not unprepared, uncle?" With that, lezevim raised a hand. In that hand, a gold colored cup was suspended in the air, giving off an extremely strong sacred breath. "That''s..." Noah was stunned and his face sank. "That''s Sephiroth''s_ "Cup" "That''s right." Lezevim had a frivolous laugh. "Uncle, I took the Grail out of the original holder''s body. How about surprise?" More than a month ago, after Noah exposed his real cards, his "anothers" were_ "Cosmology" is no longer a secret. In that case, lezevim could not have been unprepared for means. "With the Holy Grail, even if the evil dragon kings are killed, uncle, I can continue to revive them. If you kill them all the time, we will always revive. In this way, even if we can''t win, we won''t lose?" Lezevim said with a smile."When the time comes, the God killer and the evil dragon kings will be able to make an earth shaking fight and bring about the end of the world and smash the castle, the city and even the kingdom of the vampire!" "How many vampires will die? Ten? A hundred? A thousand? Or are they all dead? " Lezevim clapped. "It''s really exciting to think about it!" From Noah''s body, the bright starlight and fury suddenly solidified. "Is that your purpose?" Noah looked at lezevim, his eyes twinkling with cold and anger. "Hostage the whole vampire world?" "I can''t help it. The God killer is so frightening that even the mythological forces are afraid of you. Uncle, since I want to fight against you, I have to take some small measures." Lezevim grinned. "But it''s very bad, isn''t it? Isn''t that good? Who makes us a bad devil? La la la ~ ~ " at this moment, Noah really felt that his limits had been challenged. Originally thought that with his present state of mind, no matter how provoked by others, it would not easily get angry, hit the other people''s way. But lezewim was born to be like the crystallization of malice, just like the existence of a special purpose to challenge other people''s bottom line, which really makes people very angry. This guy is a jerk. Noah understood this very clearly. At this time, lezevim suddenly changed his voice. "Why don''t you use another, the God killer_ I don''t use sephroths'' either_ Let''s have a good fight, shall we Hearing this, Noah was stunned, and then he understood something and laughed sarcastically. "No wonder you use so much nonsense as a cushion, so it is." Noah raised his head and cast his eyes on the evil dragons. He looked at his evil dragons with fierce and belligerent eyes. He sneered at them like he was talking to himself. "Even if you are well prepared, these legendary dragons are famous for being dangerous and uncontrolled. They should all want to fight with me. It is possible that they will not be controlled by you. So you will limit my power and satisfy them in such a poor way?" The smile on lezevim''s face froze again. Obviously, Noah got it. For lezevim, Noah''s another_ "Cosmology" is a very big threat. However, for these evil dragons, it will arouse their fighting spirit. However, on the top, use another_ Noah of cosmology, no matter how powerful these dragons are, they will surely be defeated. Therefore, in order to avoid the evil dragons'' uncontrollable pursuit of fighting with Noah, challenging Noah, leading to defeat and causing the disaster group to be defeated again, lezevim had to limit Noah''s power in this way. In this way, both sides do not use trumps, and can satisfy the dragon''s desire to fight. Why not? As for losing? As long as Noah doesn''t use another_ With such a lineup, how could the disaster group lose? In fact, it is. However, lezevim missed a point. "Good! What you promised me Noah''s eyes swept over the dragon, but the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "But who is my opponent? Are you really going to do it all together? Evil dragon masters? " In a word, it changed the atmosphere of the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 (thank you very much for "sister Meiqin", "long Lianqing snow", "little delusion", "ordinary people''s tolerance to the devil", "anti love return", "glimmer before dawn", "Lin Xiaoluo XC", "pvpgame for their rewards!) If you want to fight against Noah, you must at least find a way to deal with his "another"_ Cosmology This idea, though simple, is the most correct one. If you don''t try to deal with Noah''s another_ In addition to human beings, no matter how many others come, it is impossible to win in Noah''s hands. However, the so-called "another"_ Why is it so easy to deal with the power? That is higher than the box court three figures, and the same strength as the two figures. If this kind of power is so easy to deal with, then AZ dakaha, who is the ultimate test of human beings, will not always threaten the whole box court. Even the martial gods will have to collectively descend to the heaven and become human beings, so that they can seal their shoulders and heads with self falling spirit. Since the power itself can''t deal with it, lezevim can only find a way to deal with Noah. Let Noah use the "another" instead of using it_ That''s the only way. In view of this, lezevim took the Holy Grail as a condition, and then took the whole vampire kingdom as a hostage, forcing Noah to give up using another_ Cosmology It is a pity that lezevim tried his best to deal with Noah, but he forgot that his own camp also had many anxieties. It''s just one thing that evil dragons are out of control. Their self-esteem is another. Lezevim apparently forgot. Is it possible for these dangerous and warlike dragons to join hands against a human? The answer, of course, is No. "Are you kidding me?" Glendale was the first to speak. "How can we go together? I will go alone "I personally agree that we can''t do it together." Radon retorted in a flat tone. "But you''ve already had a fight with the deicide, and it''s going to be me." "Who will give it to you?" Ned Hogg drooled like a mad roar. "That''s my food. No one is allowed to rob me!" "This should be my line!" AZ Dahaka yelled. "That''s my prey. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll tear him up!" "Tear him up!" "Tear him up!" The other two heads of AZ Dahaka were also shouting. The words sounded like children''s pranka, but they gave a sense of extreme danger, as if he could do it. In this case, clone kuwaih frowned and said. "I also want to fight the current Red Dragon Emperor." "But, like Glendale, have you dealt with him?" Apophis smiles. "In that case, I can''t give it to you." Smell speech, clone - kuoah''s brow more wrinkled deeper. "I have another account to settle with that man." Glendale looked at the evil dragons around him, and his eyes actually began to show dangerous light. "Do you want to stop me?" "What? Do you want to do it? " Radon''s deep smile. "Think it over? Are you bad at attacking and defending me? You can''t win me? " "What I''m good at is eating!" Ned Hogg raised his head and grinned. "If anyone wants to eat with me, be prepared to be eaten by me first!" "That is to say, do evil dragons have to fight first to determine the victory or defeat?" AZ Dahaka curled his lips. "That''s good, though you''re not my match." "No match." "No match." The other two heads of AZ Dahaka were like stones in the well, which angered Glendale, radon and Ned Hogg. However, it has to be said that AZ Dahaka is right again. Compared with the strength, as one of the strongest evil dragons, AZ Dahaka is only under the sky dragon, far better than Glendale, radon and Ned Hogg. As for clone kuwaih and Apophis, they laughed. "If the winner can fight against the Red Dragon Emperor, I don''t care." "I can also accompany you, leaving the godkiller to the last and solving the competition around me first, which is also good."Sure enough, although it seems very rational, clone kuwaih and Apophis are also evil dragons, very dangerous. "Good!" Glendale laughed angrily. "In that case, let''s fight first. Whoever wins can fight against that human!" Glendale did not consider the strength of a word, so that the atmosphere between a number of evil dragons suddenly became terrible. "Wait, wait! What is the situation now? " Lezevim responded and spoke quickly. "I said, evil dragon kings, when is it not good for you to have internal strife, do you have to do so at this time?" "What''s the matter? Prince? " Radon glanced at lezevim. "Do you want to intervene?" "I advise you better not to interfere." Ned Hogg stuck out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. "I haven''t tasted the taste of the devil''s son, so don''t make me eat you." So arrogant speech, let the expression on lezevim''s face look a little ugly, but still compensate with a smile. "In any case, one is fighting, and all are fighting. You should just go all together. Why bother who comes first?" Leszevim''s words made the surrounding air a little chilly. A group of evil dragons immediately looked at lezevim, with pity in their eyes. "Sure enough, is it just the son of the devil after all?" Apophis spoke faintly. "Even the most basic glory and self-esteem do not understand, no wonder now the devil world is sazex jimmri and achuka astalott, the two transcendent in charge, rather than you, the demon prince of the star." The pitiful eyes of the evil dragons and the contempt of Apophis made the expression on lezevim''s face distorted at last. "Who cares so much about you?" Lezevim uttered a furious voice and raised the Holy Grail suspended above the palm of his hand. "Now your lives are in my hands. You are all raised by the Holy Grail. If I stop the function of the Holy Grail, all of you will die. Do you want to die?" All the dragons were silent. "Cut..." AZ - Dahaka how tongue, as if completely lost interest in the same. "I thought I could have a good fight with that God killer, but it turned out to be so boring. Forget it. You can play by yourself. I won''t be with you." "No more company!" "No more company!" After leaving such words, azz - dakaha''s body is unfolding a transfer magic array, left here cleanly. Lezevim rose directly in amazement. Gone? How could you leave like this? What is this? While lezevim was still in consternation, Apophis spoke with equal indifference. "I don''t want to accompany you. You can fight by yourself." Apophis''s body also launched a transfer magic array, directly disappeared without a trace. "Wait..." Lezevim widened his eyes. Then clone kuwaih turned around. "I am not bound by the Holy Grail. I will only act with you to fight against the strong. Since you cannot satisfy me, I will act on my own from now on." After all, clonal kuwaih disappeared. One of the strongest evil dragons, resolutely broke away from lezevim''s camp! As for the remaining three evil dragons, they are more direct. "Don''t you really want to fight him? I will give it to you! " (Glendale) "I hope you win, your highness." (ladong) "it made me lose my appetite. Fortunately, half of the giant Warcraft I killed last time was left, just to fill my stomach." (niederhogg) so Glendale, radon and Ned Hogg disappear in a flash of shifting magic. "You You bastards Lezevim finally came back to his senses and began to curse furiously. "Who let you go?! All back to me... " Before he could finish this sentence, a flash of light cut through the space, burst out, and passed over lezevim''s body. "Puff!" Accompanied by a tearing sound, an arm with a burst of red blood, thrown into the air. The smell of blood filled up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support Thank you very much for "Li Xing", "blue sea Jamie", "five gods", "o0 tears hurt 0o", "free and free self", "thunder ring", "prosperous? "Summer injury" and "flying big tease force" reward!) "Puff!" When the tearing sound was clearly audible in the space, the blood was pouring around, and an arm was flying up in the air and falling to the ground, lezevim was completely stunned. Looking at the familiar arm falling in front of him, lezevim, as if he had lost his soul, turned his head and looked in the direction of one of his arms. However, that arm was long gone. Red blood flowed from the fracture and dyed lezevim''s body. Lezevim finally understood. His arm, cut off. At the same time, the unimaginable pain hit lezevim''s mind. Lezevim''s face twisted. "Ga ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" At the next moment, a scream full of pain resounded through this space. "Shit! Shit! Damn me Lezevim, holding his broken arm, screamed and raised his head hysterically, looking forward with bloodshot eyes. There, Noah slowly retracted his powerful arm and began to laugh. "Is that all you can do without help?" There was irony and disappointment in the laughter. The irony was, of course, directed at lezevim''s poor performance. The disappointment was also directed at lezevim. Regardless of personality, in terms of strength, this guy can''t compare with sazex and achuka. The two surpassers, sarzex and achuka, are powerful enough to enter the top ten in the world. Although lezevim is also a surpasser, and his strength is beyond the ordinary demon level, he is at most the same level as Michael and asasher, and he is roughly equal with Cao Cao. Even if he can enter the four figures, he is just at the bottom. He can''t compare with sazeks and achuka. With Noah''s current strength, let alone "another"_ If you don''t use artifact and ELF costume, you will have a great chance to win over lezevim. For those who are as famous as sarzex and achuka, this is too much. As Apophis said, it''s no wonder that the demons are now dominated by sarzex and achuka. It''s not only because lezevim doesn''t have the personality and mood of sazeks and achuka, but also because lezevim doesn''t have the terrible strength of sazeks and achuka. "What''s more, you can''t do more than you can do." Noah raised his step and walked step by step in the direction of lezevim. "It''s OK to resurrect the evil dragon at the legend level to supplement the combat effectiveness, but it''s still in vain to control the evil dragon with the Holy Grail?" "Those evil dragons are even bothered by their own mythological forces, and they are even in danger of annihilating them. Do you want to control so many evil dragons, the son of the demon king who lost his share? It''s beyond our means Noah slowly raised a hand. "You didn''t ask me not to use another_ "Cosmology"? Then die like this The sound fell suddenly, and the thick guns of light flashed around Noah, and burst out like a torrential storm, covering the direction of lezevim. "Lilith!" Lezevim''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t want to think about it. "Don''t hurry to protect me!" Just as the light gun rain was about to fall on lezevim, a small figure appeared in front of him and held out a hand to the stout guns of light. "Hum --!" A wave of power reverberated in the small palm, like the ripples of the lake, and the guns of light were swinging through the roots. Under the wave of power, the gun of light suddenly stopped in the air, and then disappeared without any warning. "Lezevim Protection... " Lilith took back her little hand and stood in front of lezevim. "Protect Lezewim... " "Yes, yes, protect me." Lezevim heaved a sigh of relief and nodded his head again and again. "protect me, that''s really a dragon sister God, awesome by me." Noah''s brows crinkled when he heard lezevim''s coarse and unbearable speech, and his eyes turned to Lilith."That man is not worth your protection." Noah looked at Lilith and said, word by word. "Come to me, Lilith. This is where you should be." Lilith blinked and hesitated. "Shit! What hesitation Lezevim spoke out in a rage. "No hesitation! It''s your job to protect me! It''s more about the meaning of your birth! If you don''t protect me, you don''t need to exist! " Protect Work Meaning... " Lilith''s young face, as if all feelings had been erased, was restored to its original state. "Lilith Protecting lezevim That''s work... " "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were filled with icy calm. "In this case, even if it comes hard, I will let you leave that despicable son of the devil!" All the magic power circulating in Noah''s body was transformed into magic. "Zheng --!" A brilliant white light from Noah''s body, like the tide, gushed around, covering everything around. "Zheng --!" In the city of zeppesh, in the corner of a castle, a flash of light suddenly penetrated the wall and bloomed from it. "Bang!" With the sound of a muffled explosion, the walls covered by the gorgeous white light burst open, turning into blocks of equal size, which, like bullets out of the chamber, exploded in all directions under the impact. Among them, Lilith was covered with a protective shield like a black crystal, protecting lezevim in it, and retreating from the gorgeous flash and rushing to the sky. "That bastard God killer, how dare you do it?" Lezevim''s face was distorted, and his anger was obviously extreme. But lezevim also knew how terrible Noah would be if he really started. Even the mythical forces dare not fight against it. What can lezevim, a little son of a demon king, do? If it wasn''t for Lilith being here, lezevim would have run away like hell. "If you really urge me, I will kill all the vampire territory!" With a cursing cry, lezevim took out the Grail. Above the Holy Grail, waves of sacred waves spread out, enveloping lezevim, so that lezevim''s face, which became pale due to blood loss from his broken arm, was gradually ruddy. But lezevim''s broken arm is a sudden wriggle, with the naked eye speed, rapid growth of flesh and blood. Before long, lezevim''s arm was back to normal. "Bang!" But at the same time, in the castle below, a ground was heavily trampled on the sound of explosion resounded. "Whew And then, with the speed of the rocket, it flew into the sky like a rocket. "Protect Lezewim... " Lilith immediately stretched out her hand at the sharp shot figure, and her hand waved with terrible force. However, a burst of bright starlight is flashing in the space. Under the starlight, Lilith''s fluctuating power melted like snow. Lilith was in a daze. "You...?!" Lezevim was shouting. "You''re not saying you don''t use another_ "Cosmology" As soon as lezevim''s voice dropped, a chuckle came into his ears. "It''s on condition that you don''t use the Grail, but don''t you use the Grail?" The rising figure darted in front of lezevim. "Of course, you''re not worth using another_ I use it to deal with Lilith and your kind of stuff, as long as you have a fist The fist, with its whistling sound, suddenly crossed, and imprinted into the eyes of lysevim, which was full of horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 (thank you very much for the rewards of "magic feitan", "Lord Yanmo 5", "heaven and earth creation", "GS super humidity", "Pok mon", "king of dragon and tiger", "no wind and bright sky" and "bloody rain illusion" "Dong --!" In the sky above the city of zappesh, a dull sound like thunder suddenly appeared, even turned into echo, rippling in the whole sky. "Whew A figure was immediately like a falling meteorite, rubbing against the air, shooting backward in the sharp sound of breaking the air, and then fell heavily on a building. "Bang!" The powerful impact force made the rather magnificent building as if it had been directly hit by a shell. It exploded and stirred up the debris and debris all over the sky and smashed it. As for the falling figure, it was completely covered by a large number of rubble, and could no longer be seen. "Lezevim..." Lilith watched the scene with her own eyes, and her young face showed a blank and confused expression. "Protect Lezewim... " If she had the strength now, Lilith would have rushed to protect her target? However, at this moment, a layer of bright starlight has been shrouded in Lilith''s body, constantly offsetting the power from Lilith''s body, making Lilith almost lose her basic flying ability. Under such circumstances, Lilith can not use her strength at all, so her expression will be so confused and confused. But, at this time when Lilith was at a loss and confused, a hand quietly stretched out and held it in her arms. "I''m sorry, Lilith. I''ll ask you to be honest for a while." Noah held Lilith in his arms, his eyes drooped, and he looked down at the crumbling building below. "When it''s over, I''ll take you to see the other you." "Another Lilith Another Lilith... " Lilith raised her little head and looked at Noah. After a few murmurs, she was finally quiet. Noah was relieved. Anyway, at least get Lilith done. This innocent little girl who is not familiar with the world than Orpheus, if she continues to follow the bastard like lezevim, no matter who is going to be crazy? Fortunately, Lilith did not seem to be controlled by lezevim, but was used in a state of ignorance like Orpheus before. So, as long as you take it back, everything will be fine. Of course, Lilith is the Dragon God half body made by lezevim with half the power of Orpheus. No one knows whether the despicable guy of lezevim will leave any backhand on Lilith. With this in mind, Noah urged Avista''s power to "simulate another."_ The power of cosmology "directly envelops Lilith and constantly counteracts Lilith''s power. In this way, even if lezevim had left something behind on Lilith, he would not have been able to play it out. Although Noah was always activated, Noah could not simulate the "another" in this situation_ The power of cosmology is applied to the rest of the objects. However, if the opponent is lezewim, as I said just now, even if we don''t use another_ It''s no big deal. Lilith''s power is undoubtedly more threatening than lezevim. "Bang!" At this time, in the center of the ruins below, twelve huge black columns suddenly sprang out, stirring like a wind wheel, blasting all the surrounding debris, which caused a violent impact, so that the place full of rubble was instantly emptied. In the center of the twelve huge black pillars, liezevim, covered with blood, staggered to his feet, letting the twelve huge black pillars stretch out and retract behind them. The body of the twelve huge black pillars is twelve black wings. Like bats, it''s only the wings of demons. Jimmri''s family had the same wings. It''s like the white wings of angels and the black wings of fallen angels, which are only the characteristics of demons. However, in gimmony''s family, even lyas, who was born from the pure blood demon family, has only one pair of wings. But lezevim, like Asahel and Michael, has six pairs of twelve wings, representing that he has reached the highest level of the devil. In this respect, lezevim did not conceal the noble lineage directly inherited from Lucifer. It is a pity that the son of the devil, who belongs to the noblest existence in the demon world, is in great distress at this time. Even if he has spread out twelve wings, he still can not change it."Zheng --!" The Holy Grail, suspended around him, unleashed sacred waves, repairing lezevim''s wounded body. As a god destroyer that can subvert the principle of life, even if it is completely eliminated, the ability to heal is only incidental. In the twinkling of an eye, lezevim''s injury had been completely repaired. "Tut..." Noah couldn''t help being surprised. "Should the Grail be settled first?" However, Noah hesitated to take the Grail. For the Grail is not a God''s instrument belonging to lezevim, but is taken from the original holder. It is no secret that the artifact can be removed from the original holder by the Fallen Angel camp led by asasher. However, if the artifact is taken out, the original holder will die. However, if the artifact can be put back into the holder''s body, the holder may be able to resurrect. If the Grail is destroyed, the holder of the Grail is dead. Of course, the original holder of the Grail had no relationship with Noah, and Noah didn''t have to worry about it. But judging from Gaspar''s reaction to the chalice holder, Noah can be sure that if the man really died, Gaspar would be in agony? What''s more, artifact is just a power. Even if it is destroyed, it can be repaired. "In that case, we have to take it away!" Just as Noah had planned, and was about to rush in the direction of lezevim, the change was sudden. "Hum --!" A huge magic like a whirlwind suddenly swept from the distance and swept in the direction of Noah. Noah''s body suddenly stagnated, turned directly, and held out one of his hands to the violent magic that swept by, and flashed a brilliant white light on it. "Bang!" As soon as the whirlwind swept in the hands of Noah, it immediately exploded under the effect of crushing magic. At the same time, beside lezevim, a figure suddenly flashed. "Your Highness levim." Euclid helped lezevim up. "Are you all right?" "Do you think I''m ok?" Lezevim rudely pushes Euclid away and looks at Noah with a twisted face. "Hateful God killer!" "Your Highness lezevim, it seems that we have underestimated the godkiller a little bit." Said Euclid in a deep voice. "Even all the mythological forces are helpless. It is not enough for us to prepare to deal with him at this level. Anyway, the most crucial Holy Grail has been obtained, so retreat here first!" Lezewimpton glared at Euclid. Euclid met him fearlessly and said this. "If we fail here, then what we have done before will be really wasted. Is that ok?" Lezevim''s face suddenly changed. He looked up and looked at Lilith, who was held in his arms by Noah in the air, and liezevim hated his teeth. "Let''s go!" "Go?" There was a sharp flash in Noah''s eyes. "Can you go?" Lester wimmerton was short of breath. Euclid, on the contrary, gave a faint smile. "Lord Noah, it''s better to go outside and have a look at it. Maybe we can save the kingdom of vampires?" "Help?" Noah was stunned. Taking advantage of this time, Euclid launched the transfer magic array, covering himself and lezevim. "Remember it! God killer Lezevim stares at Noah. "I''ll get it back from you one day." Leaving such a sentence, lezevim and Euclid are disappeared in the transfer magic array. Noah''s eyes twinkled. After a while, he took a deep breath, turned around and plundered outside the city of zeppesh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 (thank you very much for the rewards from "mouth to mouth", "free rider sq of the Three Kingdoms", "planting grass under the sea", "rice without sugar", "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "you you Zi Shang" When Noah flew out of the city of zappesh and came to the mid air of the vampire City, the scene in front of him changed his face. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!" I saw, in the vampire city above, a huge shadow fly back and forth, issued deafening roar. The body of the black shadow is a dragon with lacquer black color. The dragon''s whole body was filled with evil and unknown breath, and there was no sense in his eyes. He was completely engulfed by madness and ferocity. One after another, such a dark dragon came out from all directions, circling in mid air while roaring up, spewing out hot flames to the city below. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of a continuous explosion, the buildings were successively blasted by the flames falling from the sky, and all of them were burned up, and instantly became ruins. "Dragon!" "The dragon is coming!" "Run away!" In the city, building after building, a resident of a vampire gushed out of the building, yelling in panic and fleeing in an unprecedented riot. In this case, a black dragon relentlessly toward the city below the hot breath of fire, destroyed buildings, as if destruction and destruction of the embodiment of the same, crazy roar. In a flash, the whole city is turned into a sea of fire. Before that beautiful snow scene, in that dark dragon group under the rampage, disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on?" Noah was shocked. "What happened?" Noah was not shocked that the vampire city was suffering. Noah was really shocked by the huge number of lacquer black dragons. "Are those evil dragons?" Noah couldn''t believe it. "When did the evil dragon come to such a state?" Compared with the legendary Dragons of Glendale, radon and niederhogg, the breath of these dragons is so weak, not to mention compared with the most powerful ones like clone kuwaih, AZ Dahaka and Apophis. However, even if it is not comparable to the legendary level of evil dragons, each of these dragons has the power equivalent to the intermediate level of demons. For Noah, although the strength of this degree is similar to that of Noah, it can not hold a large number of them. Therefore, even if the people living in the city are not ordinary human beings, but vampires one by one, under the attack of the dragon, they still can only flee in a hurry. It''s just that vampires can''t get out of this city. Because, around the city, there is a crystal like boundary, shrouded there, preventing all vampires and evil dragons from leaving. If it goes on like this, not only the vampire city will be destroyed, but all the vampires here will die under the breath of the evil dragon. At that time, the death and injury would not be a tragedy that can be described. Just when Noah was stunned and puzzled, a figure shot from afar. Noah immediately looked over and recognized the one. It was Asahel who came. Twelve black wings spread out behind him, and asasher stormed from one direction and came to Noah. "At last you show up!" Asahel grabbed Noah''s hand and spoke in a hurry. "Come on! Use your another_ The power of cosmology will eliminate that barrier! Or the vampires can''t escape! Jimmri''s family will not be able to go to Kamila''s side to help In a short sentence, Noah understood. Not only on the side of zeppesh, but also Kamila was attacked by the evil dragon. "Is the boundary closed?" Noah looked up at the crystal barrier in the sky. "Evil dragon ladong''s ghost?" Apart from the evil dragon who used to guard the golden apple in Greek mythology, who was very good at the boundary and protection, who could make the boundary that even Asahel could not do? The purpose of the enchantment is not only to prevent the vampires from fleeing, not only to prevent the people here from helping the Kamila sect, but also to let those irrational dragons stay here and destroy them. Is that why it was set up? Now Noah raised his hand to the boundary in the sky, but he did not use another, as asacher said_ "Cosmology)" to offset, but launched a huge magic array.Immediately, Noah poured the smashing magic into the magic array, making the magic array flash with dazzling white light, illuminating the surrounding. The next moment, a crushing beam of light from the sky, burst into the sky. "Bang!" With the sound of a broken glass, the smashed beam falling heavily on the crystal like junction suddenly broke through the past. "Click Click, click... " All of a sudden, the boundary began to crack, and in an instant the whole was covered with cracks. "Bang!" The next second, the border is in an explosion, completely smashed and opened, disappeared in the sky. "Good!" Asahel was overjoyed and quickly launched a contact magic array. He made a sound at the contact magic array. "Lyas, you take your family with you to help the camels!" "I see!" Lyas''s voice rings from the contact magic circle and then disappears. "What''s going on?" Noah then asked. "How can there be so many evil dragons?" Those evil dragons just appeared. " Asahel gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth with hatred. "Not so long ago, they were all vampires from the anti-government faction of Pepe!" "The vampire of zappersh''s anti-government faction?" Noah was stunned and then understood. "Transformed by the Grail?" The anti-government faction of zeppesh colludes with the disaster group, shares the power of the Holy Grail, and attempts to use the Holy Grail to become a vampire without any defects. However, since the Holy Grail has fallen into the hands of lezevim, it proves that the anti-government faction of zeppesh has been abandoned by lezevim. In this case, it is not surprising that lezevim''s despicable character and the pretext of transforming vampires into flawless creatures with the Holy Grail is not a strange thing. Now, Euclid has released all the vampires who have been transformed into evil dragons, and let them destroy them in their own cities, so as to contain Noah and escape with lezevim. "Thanks to this, the coup in the city is over, but the greater disaster is facing all the vampires." Asachel clenched his fist. "And in the mouth of the vampires in zapesh, we know that there are some vampires who are seduced by the power of the Holy Grail and try to become flawless creatures. All those vampires have turned into evil dragons, and are now destroying them in Kamila?" That''s why asachel sent jimmri''s family to save the field. Noah sighed in his heart as he watched Asahel''s anger from the bottom of his heart. Although he is the governor of fallen angels, and there are all the villains in the Bible, in fact, ASA Shelby wants to see peace. The disaster group turned the kingdom of vampires into Purgatory. In the eyes of Asahel, it is natural to be angry. Otherwise, asasher would not be so nervous about letting jimmri''s family go to save the field when the negotiation broke down. Of course, Noah himself will not be saved. No matter how corrupt the regime at the top, these ordinary vampire residents are innocent. Noah understood this when he was in the world of "black bullets.". So Noah handed over Lilith, who had been quiet in her arms, to Asahel. "Take care of this child for me." "This is..." Asahel subconsciously took over, but because of Lilith''s appearance, she was stunned there. When asachel was not surprised, Noah stepped forward and his magic power rose. "Zheng --!" A glare of light flashed from Noah. It''s not the soft white light as gorgeous as smashing, but as bright as gold. "Let''s go!" Noah''s voice rang across the sky. "Fairy_ Law www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 (thank you very much for the awards from "Yangmo", "Meiqin sister", "smallfat", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Mo Lian m Yi L HUOSHANG", "Yinshan 7" and "the bookworm who looks around!) "Zheng --!" The bright and incomparable brilliance is like the rising star in the dawn. It twinkles over the city which has turned into a sea of fire, illuminating the still foggy sky. "What What? " Asasher, who is closest to the light source, was caught off guard by the dazzling brilliance. Suddenly, he raised a hand and blocked it in front of him to block the bright light. However, in Asahel''s feeling, a powerful and terrible magic was rising in the dazzling brilliance. Immediately, Guanghua is mixed with amazing magic, rushed to the sky, straight into the clouds. "Ding Dong --!" In a strange sound like a pleasant bell, in the sky, a very exquisite and huge magic array suddenly whirled and flashed, blooming a dazzling bright light, illuminating the whole sky. The evil dragons who are destroying the vampire''s city are finally aware of the movement on this side. They are all attracted and look in the direction of Noah. However, it is too late to react at this time. In the sky that exquisite huge magic array, Noah''s whole body was bathed in the bright brilliance, his palms closed, a pair of dark eyes appeared in a small magic array. "Fairy_ Law Start --! " The sound of trial, which shakes the space, echoes in this place. "Hum --!" All of a sudden, the brilliant brilliance turned into a surging wave, taking Noah as the center and expanding in all directions. The evil dragon at the head did not even have time to react. Then, one by one, all of them were swallowed up by the bright light and disappeared in the light like the tide. "Hum --!" The bright light covered the raging dragon, the fleeing vampire and the burning city. At this moment, even the people on the side of Carmela can clearly see the bright light shining from the city of zappesh, and all of them have been taken away. I don''t know how long after the past, the dazzling brilliance just a little bit dim down. Feeling the shock in the space of amazing magic slowly dissipated, asashere just palpitation like opened his eyes. However, this opened his eyes, appeared in front of his scene, let asashere Leng there. I saw that in the city of vampires turning into a sea of fire, a head of evil dragon who had just been destructed was lying all over the ground. A large number of evil dragons, in Asahel closed his eyes and re opened his eyes, all fell down. One by one, the vampires who were just on the run opened their eyes in horror. When they saw the dragon lying on the ground, they were all stunned and looked at each other. All of a sudden, there was silence. Only the sound of burning fire, abnormal strange. Only then did Noah exhale, turned his head, and looked at Asahel. "Well, give it to me." "Oh..." Asahel made an off-line response, and subconsciously transferred Lilith to Noah. Then she responded and opened her eyes. "Just What was that just now? Magic? " "That''s right." Noah held Lilith, who had been quiet, and nodded. "The magic that I sealed up for a long time didn''t expect to come into use at this time." From "fairy''s tail"_ The three super magic powers of tail have been sealed by Noah for a long time. Because, the three magic in Noah''s hands, has been gradually useless. It''s not that the three magic powers are insufficient. On the contrary, under the support of Noah''s endless magic power, the power of the three magic can be said to be surprisingly strong. It''s a pity that magic has three fatal defects. That is, each one needs a certain amount of preparation time. During that time, with Noah''s strength, it became more and more fatal. After all, the more powerful Noah was, the higher the level of combat he faced. Often one second does not know how many rounds of high-end combat can be fought. Using super magic that takes such a long time to prepare, that is the act of seeking death. For this reason, the law of the goblin will also be used_ Makarov and lakassus of law will hardly launch this super trial magic in high-end combat, unless they have the assurance of one hit and enough preparation time.And even Makarov and laxas are, let alone Noah. Of course, Makarov and lakasses do not easily use the law of the goblin_ If you use this super magic, you will consume a lot of magic no matter whether you succeed or not. Although Noah did not have this kind of trouble, but his fighting ability exceeded that of Makarov and laxas. He did not know how much the preparation time of the three magic was in his hands, which could be said to be a fatal defect. In addition to that, in addition to "Fairy"_ There are also other fatal defects in the two super magic beyond law. "Fairy_ In the rest of the world, sometimes the sun, moon and stars are in different positions and conditions, so they can''t collect the light they need and can''t start it. "Fairy_ This absolute defense magic needs the help of guild members'' thoughts to gather strength. In the rest of the world without guild members, it can''t even freeze time. At most, it''s just a solid shield. In addition to the long preparation time that cannot be avoided, after becoming a god killer, Noah sealed the three magic arts, which could no longer be used. However, it is not enough to compare with the top, but more than enough to compare with the bottom. Let alone fairy_ Glitter "and" Fairy "_ The two super magic powers are just fairy_ It''s very useful to mow grass. In this case, it''s just right. "Don''t worry, I''m just shaking their spirits. I didn''t directly crush their spirits, so they just passed out in a coma." Noah took Lilith and flew forward. "After that, you can do a little bit more research to see if there is any way to recover them." After hearing this, asashere reacted to Noah gratefully and flew directly to the city below. If asachel left like this, the vampires in the city would surely skin and cramp the unconscious dragons without knowing it. So asacher chose to stay. As for the Carmela sect, it''s up to Noah. With that magic, the number is meaningless to Noah. On the other side, Noah swept away in the direction of the Kamila faction at the fastest speed. After a few minutes of full speed flight, Noah finally came to the air over the Kamila school. Here, too, turned into a sea of fire. Roads, buildings, environment, all have been mercilessly destroyed, even a trace is not left, in the fire, gradually turned into a piece of ruins. Evil dragons flying in mid air. Some are destroying cities. Some are chasing the residents. Some are fighting. This square heaven and earth, thoroughly turned into the battlefield of incomparable cruelty. Looking at this scene, Noah just wanted to go forward, and suddenly saw a girl sitting on the street surrounded by flames. "How could this be..." Elmein sheldin was totally absent from his previous arrogance and arrogance. He looked at his hometown with confusion and despair. "How could this be..." Proud of her lineage and claiming that Camilla had no vampire who wanted to deny her way of life, she was now defeated by the cruel fact. "What should I do..." Almine Schelling looked at the scene in despair. "What should I do..." A voice answered her. "What you should do is to go and save your hometown instead of sitting there watching." Almien Schelling, shivering, looked up at the sound source. There Noah had turned into a streamer and rushed forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for the reward of "berry cake", "little delusion", "pickled Ai Ai", "dark night", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "book of universe truth", "moon and night!" The fire that filled the whole vampire territory continued into the night. Until the night fell, the fire gradually dimmed down, until disappeared. Along with the fire disappeared are the settlements of the two big vampiric faction, zapesh and Kamila. Looking at that thoroughly turned into ruins, as if it had been attacked by gunfire, streets and cities full of scorched building debris, a group of jimmri''s dependents fell into silence. What a tragedy... " Asahel looked around and sighed the same. "In this way, the vampires will have a hard time until they get back to their original state." After all, vampires are dark dwellers, and most of them are nocturnal creatures that cannot be directly exposed to the sun. If we don''t find a place where we can avoid the sun to settle down, even if there is no evil dragon to attack, the vampire will be finished, right? In addition, vampires have not been in contact with the outside world, hiding in their own shelter complacent, now the shelter has been destroyed, and because of the lack of contact with the outside world, the situation will be more difficult than imagined. "If there is a lack of resources for reconstruction, I can go back and talk to my father." Said lyas. "Maybe it can help." "No, I will ask for help from the major forces." Asahel touched his head. "Let all the major forces give some blood and give some resources, so that the reconstruction work can go smoothly." Lyas nodded and said nothing more. Actually, Noah was there. Seeing Asahel and lyas decide what to do next, Noah shrugged and spoke to assacher. "It seems that for the time being, we should put aside the matter of the peace talks." "Yes." Asahel had no choice but to speak. "Because of the coup d''etat, King zeppesh was seriously injured and is still in a coma. However, Queen Kamila is still in a coma because of the attack of the evil dragon. Now it is estimated that queen Kamila is in a state of anxiety. It is a great fortune that she has no spare time to participate in the peace talks between us and zeppesh." "What about those vampires who have been transformed into evil dragons?" Asked Noah. "Has everything been arranged?" "Ah, I''ve asked my men to take all those evil dragons into custody. It''s just a matter of studying." Asachel''s eyes began to show the same excitement and happiness as paranoid scientists. "A good study of the creatures transformed from the power of the God exterminator can make my artifact go further." Hearing this, Noah trembled all over and felt silent for those guys. I hope they won''t be dissected or sliced. But even if they''re dissected or sliced, they''re the ones to blame. Who let those guys get involved with the disaster group, and then they are used and abandoned by life, and become that ghost? We can only seek more from ourselves. At this time, a noble girl with two attendants, slowly came to this side. Everyone''s eyes suddenly all shifted to the past and looked at the comer. It''s elmine Schelling. At this moment, this previously arrogant, even defiant vampire girl no longer has the pride of the past, as if injured, just recovered, or a little weak little animal, came to the public, raised her skirt, and saluted. "On behalf of Queen Kamila, I would like to thank you all for your help today." Looking at the tired and frail expression of Almine Schelling, a group of gimmony''s dependents looked at each other, and then turned to Noah and asasher. Noah didn''t say anything. He just shrugged his shoulders and left the right to speak to Asahel. Asahel had no choice but to smile bitterly and step forward. "After that, I will ask the major forces that have made peace with us to help the vampires rebuild their territory. If there is anything you need, please do not mention it." On hearing this, almien Schelling, instead of showing gratitude and tears, bowed his head and remained silent. The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. All of a sudden, people are also looking at each other, do not know why. Just as Asahel frowned and was ready to speak again, almien Schelling suddenly asked. "Our negotiation with you has broken down. Even if it is not an enemy, it is definitely not a friend. In that case, why do you want to help us not only save us, but also help us rebuild?"Asahel and jimmri''s family were all stunned. Elmein Schelling, however, turned his eyes to Noah and said in a very complicated tone. "Lord Noah, your strength is very strong. We can see that even the Dragon army, which makes the whole vampire family helpless, is still as fragile as a piece of paper. If you really want to force us to conclude a peace conference, there are some means to achieve the goal. Why don''t you do that, but take pains to do it yourself Why, come to the kingdom of vampires and spend a lot of time talking with vampires? " From the tone of almien Schelling, Noah not only heard complex emotions, but also a kind of perplexity. Presumably, the home''s dilapidated and companion''s betrayal, should still give this self-esteem extremely strong vampire girl to bring many blows? So that, instead of being domineering and arrogant, elmeinsheldin noticed some details and problems that he had not noticed before. That''s Noah''s approach and attitude. That''s why elmein Schelling asked. Noah raised his eyes and met the eyes of almien Schelling. After half a tone, he said this faintly. "Because we are after peace." In a word, the eyes of almien Schelling filled with strong waves, and there was nothing to say. Yeah. Because Noah is after peace. Since it is the pursuit of peace, there is no reason for coercion. Even before, Noah only chose to show his strength in front of the major mythical forces, and it was up to those mythical forces to decide whether to conclude Peace talks or not. Otherwise, if Noah really wants to force the major forces to conclude Peace talks by tough means, he has two "anothers"_ The power of cosmology is simply something that can be done easily. But is peace really the peace that is forced? It''s just a matter of transferring the apparent fight to the dark. Not only is it not good, but it''s only bad? Noah won''t do that kind of ostensible work. He''ll lose the big for the small. And Noah''s words also made asashere and jimmri''s family look at each other and smile. "As teacher Noah said, we pursue peace, not struggle." Lyas spoke softly. "Even if the negotiation breaks down, we won''t let your country die." "Of course, what we want to see is world peace, not the safety of a single race. World peace can''t be achieved without anyone." Asahel looks at elmeinsheldin. "So, we also hope that the vampire side can become our partner and work with us to maintain this peace." Almine Schelling''s eyes swept over everyone''s body one after another, looking at the faces of the people without a trace of hypocrisy, and once again fell into silence. However, the perplexed expression of elmein sheldin gradually disappeared. "I really feel your sincerity." For the first time, Almine Schelling showed a smile from the heart. "I will bring up the matter of peace talks to Queen Kamila for her reconsideration." Asahel and jimmri''s family members immediately laughed, and they were overjoyed. Noah''s mouth also could not help rising slightly, and his heart suddenly opened up. "I hope to be able to sit at the negotiation table with you one day and have a detailed discussion." Almine Schelling saluted. "I also hope that one day we can usher in real world peace with you." Everyone nodded with a smile. In the night sky, stars begin to appear and bloom, bringing light and hope to the boundless darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 (thank you very much for the rewards of "forever de birdcage", "black Swordsman s", "Pok mon", "dream 1 does not wake up", "sadana dada", "disappear on the other side of the second dimension" As a result of the coup between the government and the anti-government faction, the city of King zapesh, where he lived, has become dilapidated and riddled with traces left over from the battle. Noah walked in the hallway when he broke in during the day. He could see the vampires around him all the time. During the day, the residents of the whole vampire Kingdom have known Noah, the God killer. So, along the way, every vampire will bow to Noah, look very respectful, even with a little fear. They''re afraid of Noah''s imagination. Noah didn''t pay much attention to this, and walked forward in the salute and seeing off of the vampires. In his hand, also holding a small girl wearing a dark night like dress. Naturally, it was Lilith. This innocent little girl, who is not familiar with the world than Orpheus, now seems to have been completely captured by Noah. She holds Noah tightly with one hand. No matter where Noah goes, she follows, while the other hand holds a lollipop and licks it without expression. It was like a little girl who was abducted and bought. Noah, however, had no consciousness of this aspect at all. He took Lilith''s hand and came to a door. He held out his hand and knocked on the door. The next second, asasher''s voice was heard from inside. "Come in." Hearing this, Noah directly opened the door and walked into the room. This is a very spacious and luxurious room. The floor was covered with soft carpet. There are beautiful hanging curtains on the four walls. In the corner there is a very gorgeous big bed. At first glance, it''s just like the boudoir of a princess, which is very bright. The only drawback is that there are no windows here, except for a door which communicates with the outside, it is completely closed. However, this is also the characteristics of vampires, in this country of vampires is nothing strange. At this time, in this room, there are two people. One is Asahel, sitting by the bed, checking something. Another is a girl. It was a girl who had not so much bright gold as some strange, Sandy and waist long hair. The girl seemed to be about twenty years old, and her features were quite regular. Like elmine Schelling, she seemed to be like a doll, with beauty that no one else could tell. The difference is that the girl''s skin color is not that kind of unhealthy pale, but like human beings, smooth and tender like pearls. However, the beautiful girl was lying on the bed, with her eyes closed, as if she had fallen into eternal sleep, and her expression was extremely peaceful. Looking at the beautiful girl lying in bed, Noah whispered. "Is this Valerie zeppesh?" Valerie zeppesh. The new king who was respected by the anti-government faction of zappesh was also the "sephroth''s holy grail"_ The holder of "Cup" is a mixture of human and vampire. In other words, it is not too much to regard it as the culprit who colludes with the disaster group and stirs up the whole vampire world. At least that''s what Noah thought before. However, it was not until recently that Noah knew that the girl was just a puppet. The real culprit who colluded with the disaster group and attempted a coup, beating king zappesh into a coma, indirectly or directly disrupting the whole vampire world, is actually the blood homologous relatives of this holy grail holder. In the world of vampires, hybrids have no place. To make a half breed king is in itself an impossible thing to allow. Although Valerie inherited the pedigree of chepaish, she is a mixed race. It is impossible for a vampire to support her and make her the new king of chepaish. What''s more, zeppesh was originally a male chauvinist who made a woman king. That was ridiculous. So it was Valerie''s kindred that really triggered the coup. After Valerie wakes up the God exterminator in her body, he deceives Valerie with rhetoric. He uses the power of the Holy Grail to win over a vampire faction who tries to become a flawless creature. He accumulates strength secretly and cooperates with the disaster group. From that time on, Valerie''s kindred was doomed to tragedy.Because he is only a tragic character who is used by lezevim. During the day, when asasher and jimmri''s family members broke in and came to Valerie, the Holy Grail in Valerie''s body had been taken away, and the kinsman with the same blood was torn in two by the evil dragon, and there was no place to die. Valerie, however, started at that time and fell into the state of suspended animation. That''s right. Feign death. Originally, if the artifact in the body is taken away, the original holder of the artifact should die directly. However, Valerie did not die directly. She just fell into the state of suspended animation, or sleep. "What is the matter?" Noah looked at Asahel. "Why did Valerie zeppesh take away her artifact and not die directly?" "The reason is very simple." Asachel opened his mouth like a sigh and an exclamation. "The Grail that lezevim took away was only part of the artifact in Valerie zeppesh''s body, not all of it." "Part of artifact?" Noah was shocked. "You say that the Grail in lezevim''s hand is only sephroth''s_ Is it part of "Cup" Is that impossible? At lezevim''s, Noah''s Grail was complete. Moreover, the strength is also very complete, even the evil dragons are completely resurrected. Lezevim used the Holy Grail twice before and after to recover his injury. Noah clearly saw that. As a result, that power is only part of the Grail? How is that possible? "I didn''t think it was possible at first, but after a careful examination of Valerie zeppesh''s body, I confirmed that." Asahel met Noah''s eyes and said, word by word. "There is not only one grail in zeppesh Valerie''s body, but three, which have been subspecies since the awakening." "Subspecies?" Noah understood completely. Valerie zeppesh''s Grail has changed. It became a subspecies. It is not a subspecies of forbidden hands, but a subspecies of artifact itself. Just as there may be subspecies banning hand that are completely different from the original artifact, some artifact may also mutate into artifact that is quite different from the original artifact. That''s the subspecies of artifact itself. However, the probability of subspecies in the latter is much lower than that in the former. So far, no more than ten fingers have occurred. And the subspecies of shenmie are almost unprecedented, and the probability of their emergence is frightening. As a result, is there one here? "I don''t know whether the person in charge knows it or not. Only one of the three Grails in Valerie zeppesh''s body has been taken away, and the remaining two still exist in her body, so the Grail holder has not died directly." Asachel glanced in Valerie''s direction. "However, even if only a part of the artifact is taken out, it will have a heavy impact on the holder. If the Holy Grail is not retrieved and implanted into its body, the little girl may not wake up." Noah fell silent when he heard assacher''s words. Bring the Holy Grail back? That''s not easy? "I heard about it." Asachel''s expression became serious, and even a little resentment could be seen. "The one who is leading the troupe at present is that bastard of Lenin?" "That''s right." Noah nodded. "He is the transcendent who is as famous as sarzex and achuka. However, this statement is too watery." Not really? Compared with sazeks and achuka, lezevim''s strength is really far from good. This is what Asahel said. "The transcendent refers to the transcendence in race, not in strength. Although the bastard of Lenin is much weaker than sazeks and achuka, he also has extraordinary abilities." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 (thank you very much for the rewards from "king of dragon and tiger", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "bloody rain illusion", "the final song of the world", "windless and bright sky", "Wang Weiqi" and "no tears coming"!) It is not without reason that lezevim is called a transcendent. Lezevim''s strength is not good, that''s just from Noah''s point of view, and compared with the existence of sazex and achuka two fouls. In fact, from an objective point of view, lezevim is absolutely worthy of the name of "transcendent". First of all, lezevim is the son of Lucifer the devil and Lilith, the mother of the devil. His blood has gone beyond the scope of the devil. Even the devil''s wing has the highest level of twelve pieces, which can be called the most evil. Secondly, although lezevim''s strength is far from that of sarzeks and achukala, he is also beyond the level of demon king, and even asasher may not be his opponent. Therefore, no matter in terms of blood or strength, lezevim is worthy of the name of transcendence. The most important thing is that the existence of the transcendent has extraordinary power that the devil can''t have. Sussex and achuka are shown in absolute strength. Lezevim is in terms of ability. "When artifact is invalid, any power, character and effect produced by artifact will not work. As long as it is the power of artifact, it will not be able to cause any damage." Said assacher. "That man has the ability to completely nullify the power created by the biblical God that is beyond the reach of all the mythical forces. That''s what makes that guy special." "Artifact ineffectiveness?" Noah was stunned. "Does lezevim still have that ability?" "You didn''t use artifact when you fought him, did you?" Asahel seems to understand something. "It''s natural that you don''t know. That ability is only effective for artifact. If you don''t use artifact, you can''t see it. Fortunately, you''re not a human being who relies heavily on the power of artifact like Cao Cao. Otherwise, you''ll be in bad luck." "Is it?" Noah looked at Asahel. What if your artifact was created "My artifact?" Asahel didn''t expect Noah to ask such a question. After hesitating for a moment, he still shook his head. "It doesn''t work either. After all, my artifact is completely made by imitating artifact. Since lezevim''s artifact is invalid, even the genuine one can work, there is no reason not to take effect on the imitation version?" "Yes, too." Noah nodded, but then he remembered. No. If that guy has the ability to disable artifact, how can he make the Grail work on him? Is that ability self-control? But isn''t that right? Noah couldn''t help but think of a detail that had been ignored. That is, when lezevim took out the Grail, he did not touch it. Instead, he let the Grail hang on his palm or let it float around him. Does that mean that the ability, which lezevim himself cannot control, belongs to the type of eternal effect. Once lezevim touches the Grail, it will stop the function of the Grail? But in that case, how can the Grail work for lezevim? In Noah''s heart is very confused when dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "I think that the artifact''s invalidation ability should be similar to a defense function, so that the artifact that touches the son of the devil and the artifact''s power can''t work, but can''t make the targeted ability invalid?" What do you mean? "The Grail is a force that directly acts on the principle of life. The object of ability is life, not individual. Therefore, it can work on lezevim through artifact invalidation." Said dregg. "That is to say, as long as through the defense called artifact invalidation, the artifact can work against lezevim. The Grail is directed at life and does not need to be exposed to the defense of artifact invalidation." Dregg''s words, let Noah''s eyebrows a pick, the corners of his mouth slowly up. Defense? If so "That''s right." Dregg affirmed Noah''s mind. "If the third ability of the cage hand can be used to ignore the penetration ability of defense, it is not a worry that the artifact of the son of the devil will be invalid." In other words, even the greatest power that lezevim was proud of couldn''t work on Noah. If there is another chance to fight, Noah will be able to give lezevim a big surprise. At this time, Asahel said to Noah again. "It''s just that the most terrifying thing about lezevim is not strength, but malice. That guy is a real jerk. You must have seen that. Even Wally hated him and wanted to kill him all the time. I''m afraid that with that guy''s degree of bastard, after he gets the Holy Grail, he will not only be used to revive the evil dragon and increase combat effectiveness.""What else can he do?" Noah asked subconsciously. "Is there anything terrible that can be revived?" "I don''t know, but I will let the major forces focus on the investigation." Asahel spoke with great seriousness. "I have a hunch that the real crisis will come next." Noah squinted slightly and nodded his head slowly. Later, asachel said that he would take Valerie back to the underworld, and the demons, angels and Fallen Angels would be given priority protection, and the other two Holy Grails in her body could not be used by those with evil intentions. Moreover, King zeppesh has been awakened, and queen Kamila has also expressed her willingness to have another conversation. When the aftermath of the vampire party is over, she will sit at the negotiation table with the two major faction valves of cheepesh and Kamila to promote this peace negotiation. With the existence of the gratitude to save the vampire world and the disaster group, the common enemy that destroyed the homeland, and the commitment of the major forces to help the reconstruction of the vampire world in the future, I believe that the negotiation can be completed with certainty. In view of this, Noah and his party will have to stay here for a while. Noah had no opinion about this. If you are in charge of the school, you don''t have to worry about anything. At home, Orpheus also has Esther and Athena with her. Although there is something to worry about, there should be nothing wrong with Athena, the former goddess of wisdom. The rest is the business here. After exchanging ideas and plans with Asahel, Noah took Lilith out of Valerie''s room. As soon as he came out, Noah met a man. "Gaspar?" Noah was surprised and immediately understood. "Come and see Valerie?" Yes... " Gaspar''s expression seemed sad. "Although it won''t be long before Valerie will be transferred to the underworld, I''m still a little worried." Gaspar''s concerns are not without cause. Because, Gaspar and Valerie were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together when they were young. They suffered the contempt and disdain of pure blood vampires for mixed blood children. They supported each other in the dark life. That''s why Gaspar had reacted so much to Valerie''s name. It is said that Gaspar was able to escape from the territory of the vampire, and met lyas because of Valerie''s help. Under such circumstances, Gaspar couldn''t have reacted to Valerie''s name. When learning about this, Noah was also glad that he did not directly destroy the Holy Grail against lezevim. Otherwise, this timid student will hate himself all his life? "Asahel is helping Valerie with the examination. It should be over soon." Noah patted Gaspar on the shoulder. "You go straight in." "Know I see. " Gaspar quickly answered, crossed Noah, and was about to enter the room when he suddenly stopped and looked in Noah''s direction, his eyes full of hesitation. Seeing this, Noah seemed to see through what Gaspar had in mind and said a word. "Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I will take the Holy Grail back." Gaspar was in a good spirits, bowed deeply to Noah, and then walked into the room. Noah then burst into a smile. Suddenly, two flustered voices rang again. "Old Teacher "No Lord Noah In a panic, Rebecca of gimmony''s family and Luffy of Wally''s team ran over and called. "No! The two cats are about to fight again Noah was completely stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 (thank you very much for giving the world a fist, long Lian Qing Xue, Gu Tao GT, tianlalu, Meiqin sister, youyouyouzi''s war and tetra0017 for their awards When Noah is led into a room by Rebecca and Luffy, the tension in the air immediately catches his attention. In the room, a pair of cats and sisters are looking at each other. "Well..." The kitten tightened her body and looked at her sister with extreme vigilance and sternness, as if it were possible to pounce on it at any time, just like an enraged domestic cat. "Meow ~ ~" the black song is pretty, with an extremely charming smile on her face. She looks at her sister with vigilance and stern gaze at her appearance. She is totally indifferent. She is just like a bad wild cat. Such a pair of cats and sisters actually did not speak at all. They just looked at each other, but their manner and performance were completely different. Even their temperament was totally different. People who don''t know will not think that these two cats are sisters again? Feeling the tension between kitten and black song, Rebecca and Luffy are almost timid hiding behind Noah, grabbing Noah''s clothes and poking their heads at the scene of the sisters looking at each other. Noah also rubbed his eyebrows with some headache and asked in a low voice. "How could that happen?" "I I don''t know. " Rebecca, subconsciously lowering her voice, replied. "I just wanted to find the kitten to have something to eat with. As a result, when I found the kitten, it was already like this." By the way, Kitty and Rebecca have a wonderful relationship. Although when Rebecca had just become the family of Jimmy, the kitten seemed to look at her and quarreled with her every day. But as the saying goes, if you quarrel, you will get emotional. Today, kitten and Rebecca are in such a good relationship that they get bored with each other every day. Although there is a good feeling in Mengji. For example, the relationship between lyas and zhunai is as good as sisters. They are not like masters and servants at all. As the big sisters in the team, they take good care of the rest of their dependents. Elsa, Genova, and Irina, on the other hand, were congenial as the church trio, and now they are so close to each other that they have hardly separated from each other. Youdou and Gaspar, as the only two men in jimmri''s family, have a good relationship. It is said that sometimes they will go to the house of ITO Ichi and get along well with him. They even spend the night together in the house, which makes people wonder what they are doing all night Because of his teacher''s position, losweyaser has more contacts with the teachers in the school park. Usually, he is the same big sister character. He has a good relationship with lias and Zhu Nai. However, the female warrior God has an unexpected confused side. Can she be regarded as a confused big sister? The rest is kitten and Rebecca. In the past, because of living with Noah at the same time, Kitty had the best relationship with Elsa. Now, kitten and Rebecca begin to have feelings in the process of quarreling. Elsa is dominated by janova and Irina, which makes the relationship between kittens and Rebecca smooth. So, it''s not strange that Rebecca came to the kitten to act together. Just, did not expect, black song actually also found a kitten, and play into now this way. "Black Miss Black song doesn''t come to miss Baiyin. We just hang out in the castle, because captain Waley doesn''t know where he is now Luffy raised his hand weakly. "As a result, I met Miss Baiyin here and became what I am now." That is to say, black song and kitten just happened to meet here, not because black song deliberately went to the kitten and planned to do something to the cat. Unfortunately, because of their hatred, kitten and black song meet, but eventually become the scene of confrontation. The two sisters estimated that they did not expect to meet here suddenly, so they did not know what to say, and looked at each other there? Little did not know, such an atmosphere, for the other people who know the gratitude and resentment between the two people, is really too difficult. So, as the company of kitten and black song, Rebecca and Luffy couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so they ran away and asked Noah to save the scene. Knowing the whole story, Noah half narrowed his eyes and looked at the black song and the kitten, who were staring at each other silently. He ran into the room helplessly. "When do you want to see each other there?" Noah''s crisp and clean chaos, the tension between black song and kittens to smooth point burst. "Teacher..." As if the kitten has been rescued, it almost reflexively hides behind Noah, squeezing Rebecca and Luffy out.It seems that the kitten is still very afraid of his sister, the previous appearance is just trying to be brave? Although she is a sister, Heige was wanted to kill her owner. As a result, the cat was regarded as a dangerous person by the high-level people in the demon world. She almost killed the cat. Therefore, the kitten to the black song is still in the mind, is very resistant to the black song. In this regard, the black song is also the most clear. However, the black cat did not even have a bit of self-consciousness, and winked at Noah and gave a smile. "Oh, dear? Why are you here? I just say hello to Baiyin? Don''t you worry that we''ll do something to Baiyin? " "Is that strange?" Noah asked directly. "Don''t forget, you have a criminal record." "When Orpheus first saw you Black song waved. "At that time, I was just instructed by Wali to lead you out. I just took the white tone by the way ~ ~" " I think so... " The kitten hides behind Noah, sticks out her head and stares at black song. "My sister didn''t want to take me away before, and I don''t think so now?" "That''s right, that''s it." Black song nodded with a smile. "So, don''t worry about what I''ll do to meow ~ ~" listening to the indifferent words of black song, the kitten bit her lips, and her emotionless face showed a little resentment. "Hello Rebecca stood up and pointed to the black song and yelled. "You are not allowed to bully kittens!" "Meow?" Black song blinked again, the smile on his face became more bright and moving. "Why? Bullying my sister is my sister''s privilege But do you think of kittens as sisters? " Rebecca was a little excited. "If you took the kitten as your sister, why did you abandon her then? Isn''t it too late to say that now? " Rebecca''s words, let the tense atmosphere began to become dangerous. The kitten bit her lips harder and harder. The black song is still smiling, as if do not care. Only Luffy, at this time, actually stood up and looked at Rebecca seriously. "Please don''t say that about Miss Black song. Miss Black song is not that kind of person." What Luffy said made Noah a little stunned, with a thoughtful light in his eyes. Rebecca didn''t care. She thought Luffy was talking to Heige, and her anger began to rise. She snorted. Don''t look over her head. "What''s not that kind of person? Dare to do it but not dare to do it? " "It''s not like that!" Luffy retorted. "Miss Black song just..." "All right, Koufei, thank you for talking to me, but I''m not excited. Why are you so excited?" Black song shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "Anyway, I''m a bad cat, and I''m not bad at all. ~" I have to say that the indifferent tone and frivolous words of black song fall into the ears of the insiders, which makes people very angry. Sure enough The kitten can''t help but whisper. Elder sister The worst... " Black song glances at the kitten and is indifferent to the kitten''s whisper. However, Noah, who has been observing black songs, has found out. In black song''s eyes, there is such a moment, a touch of sadness, a flash of death. Clearly caught the sadness, Noah''s eyes flashed and he suddenly laughed. "Is it? I think the black song is pretty cute At this moment, the whole scene was quiet. A different from the previous tension, also different from the previous heavy, some strange atmosphere began to replace the surrounding atmosphere, diffuse in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 (thank you very much for the reward of "Ba Yun Yan" in 1888! "Five gods" 1000 reward! And the rewards of "heaven and earth creation", "liuguangshuishui", "Yanmo Lord 5", "pickled ai''ai" and "yinshan7" At this moment, all the girls present turned their eyes to Noah, showing different performances. "Teacher..." The cat looked at Noah with incredible eyes. "Teacher You... " Rebecca''s expression was very stiff. "Whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa Luffy''s face turned red. As for the black song, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Noah for a while. Then he suddenly cheered and threw himself on Noah, startling Noah. "Meow! Great! Meow The black song was shouting with joy. "Is the favor of God killer finally full? It''s not easy, meow "Brush your head!" Noah looked embarrassed. "Do you think it''s a game? Do you still like it? " "Sure Indeed, Miss Black song usually sneaks into the game center to play games when she is free. " Luffy seemed to know the truth, and her pretty face turned redder. "Originally Is it that kind of game? " It seems that sister Luffy is totally wrong. At this time, kitten and Rebecca finally reacted. "Sister!" The kitten stares at the black song, some emotional appearance. "What did you do to the teacher?" Feeling, kitten thinks that Noah''s abnormality is due to the enchanting magic used by black song. "No You can''t be cheated by that bad cat! Teacher Rebecca was even more flustered. "It''s an illusion! It''s all hallucinations Even Rebecca thought that Noah had lost his mind. It was so speechless. To be sure, black song''s behavior has a kind of charm in it, but that doesn''t mean that black song is a casual woman. In fact, black song is not only defensive, but also will never use any enchanting magic. The reason why the performance is so charming is only due to the personality and acting according to nature. Cats are sentimental creatures. Black song as a cat monster, has this kind of personality is not strange. On the contrary, it''s a kitten. It''s a cat, but it''s serious. That''s abnormal. However, even the kitten, not because of the arrival of estrus before the temptation of Noah? So, being frivolous doesn''t mean that black song is a casual woman. What''s more, even if you don''t use any magic, you can''t think that the black song looks bad? It''s true that black songs are cute. However, Noah refers to loveliness not in appearance, but in heart. "Bang!" With a dull sound, a fist pounded hard on the head of black song. "Meow Black Gordon whimpered, covered his head and squatted down. Noah slowly withdrew his fist and looked at black song. "It''s just a compliment. You stick to it like this. What are you going to do if I go on with my rhetoric?" "What else can I do, meow?" Black song touched a painful head, while naturally speaking. "Of course, it''s God killer brother. You can do whatever you want. Meow ~ ~" Noah is speechless. Isn''t this wild cat a casual woman? Noah began to doubt what he had thought. But kitten, Rebecca and Luffy are stunned, looking at the development in front of them, with a blank look on their faces. What is the situation now? Are there any more charms and spells? Noah sighed, ignoring the black song, who was covering his head and complaining. He turned around, squatted down and looked at the kitten. "Oh, kitten." Noah looked directly at the kitten and inquired very seriously. "Have you ever thought about why black song killed his master and left you alone?" The kitten was stunned. Rebecca was also stunned. Luffy closed his mouth. As for the black song, the complaints stopped suddenly, and he stopped playing tricks. Noah''s eyes were full of boredom. "I said, God killer brother, would you even plan to intervene in the affairs between me and Baiyin?" "Do you want to say I''m nosy?" Noah glanced at the black song. "It may be true for you, but for me, kittens are my business. I''m not only in charge of your business, but also about kittens. If you want to protest, you should blame your parents for making you sisters." Black Gordon couldn''t speak.Instead, the kitten calmed down and looked at the silent black song. Then she lowered her head and couldn''t help making a sound. "I hate my sister very much. I can''t even say I hate her too much. No matter what reason my sister had in those years, it''s a fact that she left me alone." Yeah. No matter what the reason, it is a fact that black song left the kitten. "Besides, isn''t the reason why the cat killed its owner again Rebecca''s voice was angry. "Because the talent is too strong, after reincarnation as a devil, he began to show up. In a flash, he surpassed his master, immersed in his own power, and could not extricate himself. As a result, he was unwilling to be manipulated by a weaker master, killed his master, and escaped. I see many such outliers." Basically, those who kill their masters and become devils degenerate for similar reasons. So, in the eyes of kittens and Rebecca, the betrayal of black song is not a matter of doubt, right? However, Noah still wanted to say. "It''s true that there are a lot of people who can''t extricate themselves from their own power, but do you think black songs are like?" Smell speech, kitten and Rebecca look at the direction of black song, in exchange for black song a malicious smile. "People also like the feeling of strength." Black Song said with a smile. "It''s not just about getting strength. People also like to fight with strength. Otherwise, they won''t join the disaster group and join Wali''s team." That''s true. Except for Luffy, the rest of Wali''s team are supposed to be all fighting maniacs, totally unable to settle down. Therefore, they are attracted by Wali and act together with Wali. Even if they are wanted by the righteous myth forces and the villain terrorists at the same time, they will follow Wali and fight all the way. "But, like to fight does not mean that they are evil people, with strong power, it does not mean that they will be swallowed up." Noah said this lightly. "Otherwise, I would be the greatest evil in the world." All the people were speechless. Think about it carefully. Among the people present, Noah is the most likely to be immersed in power? Noah is just a fragile human being, but he has almost invincible power in the whole world. Even if all the mythological forces of Shura Buddha are added up, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the terrible power. He is fully capable of doing whatever he wants in this world. If Noah really wants to kill all the people and capture all the races, it is absolutely possible. How does it feel to let God give himself the toe? Do you have a sense of superiority to let the devil drink his own foot washing water? Is it tempting for a human being to take all the famous goddesses, demons and angels of all races as their own, singing songs every night and living a life of their own free will? And these, if Noah really wants to do it, who dares to say Noah can''t? Who dares to say that he can stop it? No. No one can stop Noah. As I said before, Noah can do whatever he wants. But Noah would not. "What is really evil is not behavior, but the heart." Noah spoke with indifference. "What you see and hear may be false, but your heart can''t cheat people." So Noah looked at the kitten and asked. "You and black song were dependent on each other since childhood. When you grow up together, you ask your own heart. Is that elder sister who has been accompanying you to grow up will be immersed in power, ignore you or even abandon you?" "I..." The cat opened her mouth, but her voice was so hoarse that she was startled. And Noah looked at the black song and said. "You also ask your own heart, do you really think it doesn''t matter what the cat thinks of you?" Black song lowered his head and was silent. "I don''t think there''s anything in the world worth defending more than family members." Noah sighed. "It''s not impossible to cut off the relationship, but it''s not so easy to repair it. So, I think you two sisters should have a good chat. Otherwise, under the threat of the disaster group, you may not be able to point out that you will have to separate Yin and Yang at some time, and then regret it again, then it will be too late." When kitten and black Gordon looked at each other, their eyes were filled with unspeakable waves. The audience, once again, returned to silence. However, this time, the atmosphere is neither tense nor heavy, nor weird. It is just a touch of sadness. Looking at the silent kitten and black song, Noah stood up, looked at Rebecca and Luffy, and spoke softly. "Let''s go out first and let them have a good chat."Luffy nodded without any objection. Rebecca no longer objected, and nodded her head with the same complexity. So Noah walked out of the room with Rebecca and Luffy and brought the door. Only left a pair of cats and sisters at the scene, looking at each other, for a long time no words. However, the silence did not last long. "Sister..." The cat''s voice began to sob. "Please tell me the truth..." Hearing this, the black song will understand. I can''t escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 (thank you very much for the 2700 reward from Swansea! And the reward of "Muyi Zhi", "blue sea Jamie", "Pok mon", "five gods", "life" and "Mo Yu Shang" After stepping out of the room where the cat and the sisters were, Luffy brought the door directly and let the slight closing sound reverberate in the corridor. When she saw the door shut mercilessly, Rebecca still seemed a little uneasy. "Nah, teacher..." Rebecca spoke a little worried. "Is that really all right?" "What''s the problem?" Noah shrugged. "Can black song eat the kitten? You don''t have to wait until now if you really want to do that? " "But I''m still a little worried." Rebecca couldn''t help saying this, and turned her head to Sophie. "Sister of the kitten, why kill her own master?" Hearing Rebecca''s question, Luffy was silent. After a while, she let out a breath. "Actually, I just heard Miss Black song say something about it." Said Luffy, hesitating. "Miss Black Song said that her former master was a jerk, very annoying, or more comfortable with Captain Waley." "Asshole?" Noah laughed thoughtfully. "It seems that I understand black song''s pain a little bit." "Ah?" Rebecca tilted her head, but she still didn''t understand. "What do you say?" "In fact, the reason should not be difficult to guess, it is easy to think of, but you are not willing to think about it." Noah looked at a puzzled Rebecca and sighed. "Rebecca, although all your family treat you as a little princess, and as the master, lyas cares for you, please think carefully. How many demons do you really treat your family members in the devil world?" Rebecca''s pretty face changed slightly. The eldest lady of the Phoenix family is not a fool. On the contrary, she is a military figure. She often exchanges views with lyas, who is the king, and formulates countermeasures when she is in the operation of gimmony''s family. She has always been deeply trusted by her. So, with Rebecca''s clever mind, Noah''s words, she understood them all at once. "In the eyes of ordinary people, is the devil the evil party?" Noah laughed. "Although I say so, I will not kill with one blow. At least I have a good relationship with the current demon king, the family of jimmri and the family of Sidi. But just as people have good people, there are also evil people, and gods have good gods. At the same time, there are evil gods and evil gods like Loki of northern Europe. In the devil, there are also bastards." "But black song is the highest level cat mandrill in the cat and mandrill family. It is not only pure and noble in blood, but also amazing in talent. Magic, magic, magic, fairytale and sorcery are almost proficient. If such a child falls into the hands of an asshole devil, it is not difficult to guess the outcome." Noah spoke faintly. "If the master is a vicious person, he will make full use of the power of black song to do evil. If the master is a careful person, he will be envious of the excellent of his family members, and even have the idea of destroying them by himself. It is not surprising that black song evaluates the former master as a jerk. Then, I guess that guy should be against black song The amazing talent that has come out has created greed. " "Greedy heart?" Rebecca was stunned at first, then suddenly shocked. "Hard Is... " "Do you think of it?" Noah curled his mouth. "Yes, the power of a mandrill is so tempting. Generally speaking, if there is a second mandrill, then no matter which devil it is, would like to get it in the bag?" Black song and kitten were dependent on each other since childhood, and have been growing up with each other. Even though black song has become the family of the devil, the kittens have been following black song and never abandoned. In this case, according to Noah, Rebecca is really stupid if she doesn''t understand the meaning. "In other words, did the former owner of black song pay attention to the kitten?" Rebecca couldn''t believe it. "The kitten''s sister killed her master just to protect her cat?" "Of course, it''s just my guess." Noah turned his head, looked at the closed door, and murmured. "It''s just that this guess should be the most convincing one to see the response of the black song?" Rebecca didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Luffy spoke softly. "Once, Miss Black song ran into a strong enemy. Although she knocked her opponent down, she was also seriously injured. I was scared, but she didn''t care at all." Luffy recalled the situation and lowered her voice. "According to what Miss Black Song said at that time, she had been subjected to a lot of intensive training before. Compared with that time, her injuries are just pediatrics."What Luffy meant, Noah and Rebecca understood. There is no doubt that the so-called random intensive training has no second possibility other than that imposed by the former owner of black song. This is enough to explain what kind of person the black song used to be. Of course, it''s also possible that black song is lying. But regardless of Noah, as a pure blood demon of the Phoenix family, Rebecca knows that such things are not rare in the demon world. Just as Noah said, there are good people and evil people. Although not all the demons are as evil as the legend said, there are really evil demons. Demons generally advocate power. After the devil chess pieces were developed and the superior demons could have their own dependents, the concept of advocating power still affected most demons. Therefore, in order to get powerful dependents and potential servants, many demons will do anything. Some of them force and harm their favorite objects, forcing them to become their dependents. Some of them are carrying out inhuman training on their families, ignoring their safety and physical conditions, blindly strengthening their families. Some even use the way of squeezing potential and vitality to let the family members fight for their lives, and then abandon them directly after the other party has no use value. It can be called extremely vicious. Even if it was Rebecca''s brother, the former fiance of lyas, Russell, didn''t he treat his family as his private property and took it for granted? The pure blood demon of jimmri''s family belongs to the well-known gentleness, and sincerely cares for his family members, so that kind of thing will not happen. "Like vampires, demons are the same race that lives in the dark." Noah mentioned it consciously or unconsciously. "Many bad habits and ideas of demons are not to be flattered. Therefore, the four great demons, viz. Sarzex, achuka, seraph and falubium, will spare no effort to promote the peace talks among various forces, and try to change the concept of race by changing the world." "Asahel, the governor of the fallen angel, probably has a similar idea?" Noah had a show. "After all, the fallen angel is also the evil party in the Bible. There must be some people who have problems in it?" Every family has a difficult lesson to learn. Since even the family is like this, let alone a race. Although Noah was a lonely man, he was also the president of the two guilds in other worlds. Noah knew clearly what kind of consideration and labor he needed to pay as a long time. Therefore, Noah''s words are undoubtedly quite convincing. "In a word, it''s up to them to solve the matter between black song and kittens." Noah said to Rebecca and Luffy. "We''ll just wait and see." Rebecca and Luffy both nodded. Then Noah, Rebecca and Luffy left the scene. Rebecca and Luffy went back to their homes, and they probably felt a lot about Noah''s words. Noah took Lilith, who was left outside the room, just wanted to return to the room when he met an accident on the way. Looking at the silver haired youth coming slowly from the opposite side, Noah stopped. "Well?" Wally seemed to notice Noah until now, and looked up at Noah. For a moment, Noah noticed. Waley''s eyes and expression, compared with the past he, appeared some abnormalities. If we say that the former Wali was a pure warrior who could only forge ahead and only fought in his heart, then now Wali is like a madman who has stopped on the middle of the road and is stumbling by something, and his fighting spirit is replaced by an emotion. What mood is that? Hate. Noah read hatred in Wally''s eyes. What happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 (thank you very much for the 6000 in the preface! And "true dragon and tiger king", "shenjingfei", "bloody rain illusion", "no wind and bright sky", "the song of the end of the world", "instant chaos" At this time, the sky was almost dawn, and the activity in the city of zappesh gradually became smaller. In the corridor, Noah and Wally looked at each other, but no one spoke. Instead, Lilith, who had been held by Noah, stirred the tip of her nose and looked at Wally. "Dragon..." Lilith murmured. "The smell of white dragon..." Lilith''s speech immediately made Noah and Waley turn their eyes to him. "I see." Wally said without expression. "Is this the half of Orpheus?" Noah nodded and said. "Her name is Lilith." Is it? " Wally closed his eyes, but his voice trembled. "That son of a bitch named Orpheus half body." The name Lilith was originally the name of the mother of demons. And lezevim is the son of Lucifer the devil and Lilith, the mother of the devil. In other words, the name should have belonged to Wally''s great grandmother. "I''ve heard that the man in charge of the disaster is lezevim." Wally opened his eyes and looked at Noah. "Have you seen him?" "Not just met." Noah replied truthfully. "We played." "Is it?" Wally''s expression became serious. "What do you think of that guy?" "Not so much." Noah''s merciless comment. "That''s just an asshole." "In the same way, that guy is too mean to be worthy of Lucifer''s name." Wally clenched his fists in a tone of satire and heartfelt hatred. "But, mean to mean, that guy''s strength and ability is really difficult." With such a sentence, Wally''s face also showed a reluctant expression. To tell you the truth, Noah is the first time to see such Wali. This kind of performance, in the past Wali body, simply can not see. And with the sarcasm and disgust that Wally showed when he mentioned lezevim, surely lezevim''s grandfather had done nothing good to Waley? When you think about it carefully, Wally''s origin is a matter worth pondering. Why did this gifted son, who inherited Lucifer''s blood and got the power of the White Dragon Emperor, join the Fallen Angel camp and be raised by asasher instead of staying by the blood of lezevim? There must be some reason? There is only one thing for sure. That is, Wally didn''t treat lezevim as a relative, or even hated him. If he could, Wally must have wanted to kill lezevim more than anyone else? Unfortunately, for Waley, this goal is too difficult. Although Wali is a descendant of Lucifer, he has extremely high standard ability, but most of wallI''s strength is poor in artifact. Although his own strength is not poor, at best, it is just the level of the highest level devil. Only with the use of artifact, Wali can leap to the level of demon king. Even with the use of Jiba dragon, he can be comparable to the top ten in the world in terms of strength, and its strength is no weaker than the famous Shura god Buddha. However, the power from artifact had no effect at all for lezevim, who had the artifact invalidation ability. Once Waley against lezevim, it is absolutely inevitable to lose. After all, not counting artifacts, Wali is the highest level of demons. And lezevim, as a transcendent, is much more powerful than sazeks and achuka, even if he is not as powerful as sazeks and achuka. Wali, who doesn''t use artifact, can''t make a few moves in lezevim''s hands? Even if he used artifact, he could not do anything to lezevim and was doomed to failure. In this way, how can Wally be reconciled? "But if it were you, you would be able to beat lezevim without using artifact?" Wally stares at Noah. "Am I right?" "It''s a pity." Noah didn''t answer. He just said nothing. "In the end, he escaped." Wally lowered his head, as if he had expected, and was silent. "Another_ Cosmology Wally spoke in a low voice."That''s the name, isn''t it?" Noah was stunned and nodded his head. "Did you use it on that guy?" Waley asked with great solemnity. "Use that one called another_ "Cosmology." This time, Noah did not answer, but looked straight at Wali and said this. "What do you want to ask?" Wally was silent again. After half a sound, he finally spoke. "I just want to know if I can beat that guy now." He said that, but Wally''s expression told Noah that he knew the answer to this question. After all, the other party was his grandfather, and even if he didn''t do his duty, Waley couldn''t have been unaware of lezevim''s background. So, Waley probably understood, too? If artifact is really invalid, then he is certainly not the opponent of lezevim. It''s just that Wally doesn''t want to admit that it''s just that he has so many emotions. Frankly speaking, such Wali really subverted Noah''s impression of him. It seems that the feud between Waley and lezevim is deeper than Noah imagined. So Noah said that. "To tell you the truth, I can only say that even if you master the Tyrannosaurus, if you don''t find a way to deal with the ineffectiveness of lezevim''s artifact, you can''t defeat him." In a word, the more he clenched his fist, he even bit his teeth. "Is it true?" More intense than before, unwilling to appear in Wali''s face. At this time, Noah''s voice changed. "But you should have a hand to beat that guy." Walliton was stunned. Noah looked at Wali like this and held out a hand. "Zheng --!" A burst of red flash flashed by, so that the ferocious dragon claw like cage hand appeared in Noah''s hands. Soon Noah moved. Without any warning, Noah slammed on the ground, ran to Wally at a moderate speed, grasped the arm covered by the cage hand, took the wind whistling, and hit Wally. "What...?!" Waley did not expect Noah to launch such a sudden attack. However, as the White Dragon Emperor who has always been longing for fighting, Wali''s fighting quality is not bad, and he reflected it almost instantly. However, the distance between Noah and Wali was not very far. In addition, the attack came so suddenly that wallI was not in the right state. For a moment, Wally had no time to use the artifact. For now, Wali can only enhance the magic in his body. "Hum --!" Even in front of Wali, a defense magic array suddenly unfolds, like a barrier, protecting Wali inside. Basically, this defensive magic array built in a hurry can only block the attack of the superior demons. For Noah, who is invincible in the world, it is almost nothing. However, Wali, who was extremely keen, found that although Noah''s blow came very suddenly, its momentum was not so terrible. He was afraid that his power would not be too great. At best, it was a full blow against the intermediate demons. An all-out strike from an intermediate demon? That level of attack, for Wali, is just a child in pediatrics, with this defense magic array can completely resist. A second later, however, Waley found himself wrong. "Qiang --!" Straight rammed to Wally''s fist, heavily fell on the defensive magic array, aroused the same sound as steel collision. However, in the next moment, a language resounded from the red cage hands. "Penerate --!" All of a sudden, the impact on his fist actually went through the defense magic array. Like an invisible force, it hit Wally''s chest fiercely. "Bang!" Along with a thump, Wally''s throat also squeezes a dull hum. His body shape is like being hit by a truck. Suddenly, he shakes, rubs the ground, and slides out. After a while, he stops. Feeling the pain in his chest, Wally looked up and looked at Noah in amazement. Just now, what happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 (thank you very much for the rewards of "seeing Wu Hua in the moon", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Mei Qin elder sister", "dark descendant sword shadow", "eight cloud you dream", "o0 tear wound 0o", "pickled Ai Ai" and "Yinshan 7" In fact, Waley is not unable to understand what just happened. In short, Noah''s attack, Wali successfully resisted down. However, for unknown reasons, Noah''s attack went directly through Wali''s defense and hit Wali. "What is that?" Wally was almost subconscious. "Is that also your ability?" Before Noah had time to answer, a pair of light wings flashed out behind Wally. "No, it''s not the power of the God killer, it''s the ability of the Red Dragon Emperor dregg." Arubi''an''s voice full of surprise sounded on the wings of light. "Was that penetration? But how could it be? " "What''s the matter? Arubian? " Waley asked. "Do you know what happened?" "Of course I know. As the White Dragon Emperor opposite the Red Dragon Emperor, how can I not know what it is?" Arubi on''s voice was full of accidents. "That''s the third ability draege possessed in his lifetime." "The third ability?" Wally was stunned, then noticed the key. "Ability before death?" "That''s right." Said arubi on. "When our two day dragon was sealed into a artifact by the God of the Bible, our living abilities were divided into several parts, and only two of them were left for the host to use. The red side was doubling and transferring, while mine was halving and absorbing. It never changed." "As for the rest of the power, according to the God of the Bible, seems to have been eliminated." Arubi''an made no secret of his surprise and disbelief in his voice. "Why does the third ability suddenly appear on the red side? It has never happened in the past? " Of course, arubi''an did not know that the current dregg was only a soul body, boarding in the artifact, and the ability was only reproduced by the artifact. Noah opened his mouth, and as soon as he was about to say something, dregg''s voice sounded on the cage hand. "Arubi on, do you really think that the rest of our abilities before our lives have been rejected by the God of the Bible?" Dregg''s words, let arubian stunned. "Although we don''t know why the God of the Bible, as God, created the power that can give human beings the possibility of killing God, since even the power of forbidding hands, which can destroy the balance, has appeared, the artifact sealed with magic objects has the ability to" bully ". Compared with these, the ability we have in life should not be dangerous, and there is no need to eliminate it Dregg''s voice sank. "At least, my" inflammation "is more likely to be retained than your" poison "ability, right "This..." Arubian was a little dumbfounded. Noah, on the other hand, was attracted by dregg''s other information. "Your inflammations and Aruban''s poisons?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "What does that mean?" This time, dregg and arubi n were silent. Only Wally, who seemed to know something, was equally silent. Noah frowned. Does dregg have an ability besides penetration? What''s more, that kind of ability is more terrible than banning hands and Tyrannosaurus? With such a powerful ability, why doesn''t dregg say it? Under the effect of artifact, which ability should be reproduced? Don''t think about it, mate Dregg sighed. "After I met arubi''an, I stopped using that ability. I almost forgot that unless arubi''an used the power of" poison ", my" inflammation "would be sealed all the time. Maybe it''s a good thing On hearing this, Noah''s eyes twinkled and he said nothing more. Although I am a little interested in the so-called "inflammation" and "poison", there seems to be the suffering of dregg and arubi''an, so don''t ask here. "Get back to business." Dregg said, as if trying to ease the atmosphere. "I believe that the God of the Bible, after sealing us in his artifact, does not divide our power into several parts, but puts some kind of seal on our strength, leaving only the two most basic ones. The rest of our abilities need to achieve conditions to promote awakening." "So the reason why the hosts of all ages have not awakened to the third ability is because they have not reached the conditions?" Arubi on understood what dregg meant. "And your host has fulfilled this condition, thus disengaging the ability to penetrate?""My host also failed to meet the conditions." Dregg explained. "It''s just that he recreated my ability in another way, which he can use only by himself. You can take it as his special." Wally and arubi onton are both extremely rare to laugh bitterly. Is it special? It''s true that a person who has already fouled has the same kind of weapon, so you don''t have to think about how special it is. "The hosts of this generation are really special." Arubi on exclaimed. "One is a god killer, the other is Lucifer, but at the same time, it has become our host, surpassing the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. If the God of the Bible is not dead and sees this situation, I don''t know how I would feel?" I don''t know what the God of the Bible thinks, but this time the host is very special, and I have to admit it Dregg murmured. "In the past, the host would only be immersed in the power of the two day dragon, unable to extricate itself. Eventually, it would either lead to self extinction, or continue the confrontation before our lives until death." "This time, the hosts of erdianlong are all out of the track of the past dynasties. They are not only developing in a completely different direction, but also do not stick to the red and white duels. What''s more, they have cooperated together. It''s really incredible." Arubi on sighed. "In addition, the Dragon God, who has always been in a detached position in the past, has also entered the world. When he comes to our side, you have regained the ability of life. It seems that the wheels that have been stagnant since we fought each other to death seem to have begun to slide again." "So, arubi on." Dregg''s voice rang out clearly. "Our destiny, to the beginning of this generation, seems to be over." Is it? " Arubi''an''s tone became a little more complicated and a little relieved. "Yes, it''s time to end." The stronger the dragon is, the more pure it will be. Because of the reasons that have been forgotten, the fight has ended because of a sudden emotion. It is simply surprising that the Red Dragon Emperor dregg and the White Dragon Emperor arubi on, as dragons, are exposed in front of Noah and Wali. However, in this moment, Noah and Waley understood dreg and arubi on. "Now, all the legendary evil dragons have been revived and concentrated in one camp, which was totally unthinkable in the past." Noah said, closing the palm of his hand that covered the cage. "In this case, it''s time for you to change the situation and not stay in the past." "My goal is also higher." Wally said this to himself. "I think the ultimate opponent of the battle is not the Red Dragon Emperor immersed in the fateful confrontation, but the invincible True Red Dragon God Emperor." So Wally raised his eyes and looked at Noah. "And the same invincible godkiller." Noah meets Wally''s eyes and smiles. "I''m always ready for your challenge." Valleton also laughed, full of fighting. "In short, there is only one thing I want to say, that is, the ability of the two day dragon has not been lost, and it still exists in the artifact." Dregg spoke solemnly. "If you continue to exhaust the power of artifact, then the rest of the abilities belonging to the White Dragon Emperor may also awaken." "And my penetration is the ability to ignore defense and let the attack directly affect the opponent. Even if lezevim''s artifact is invalid, it can pass through and cause damage to him." Noah looks straight at Waley. "The two dragons are equal. Since lezevimna has no way out of the ability of the Red Dragon Emperor, you, as the White Dragon Emperor, must also have the power to restrain him, but you have not yet awakened." "There is no awakening Power... " Wally raised his hand and watched. "Go after it!" Noah left a word like this. "Pursue the power to defeat the son of the devil!" Wally''s eyes glowed again, then heavily nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket (thank you very much for the 3776 reward of "Wu Sheng Yu Ling Xue"! And "wish to sleep forever", "book friend 140308031931118", "dream 1 does not wake up", "youyouzi''s death", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Wang Weiqi''s reward!) After that, Noah and his party spent another week or so in the vampire world, waiting for the vampires to take care of the aftermath of the war. After the negotiation, he finally took time with the queen and sat down with the queen. After this disaster, King zeppesh and queen Kamila seem to realize that the current situation will no longer allow vampires to remain self-contained, guarding their own acres of seclusion. In that case, it will only lead to another disaster. In addition, the rebellion of the internal members gave them a deep feeling, and other forces spared no effort to help them. Both king zeppesh and queen Kamila changed their ideas and stopped adhering to the previous ideas. Under such circumstances, King zeppesh and queen Kamila first made peace in the presence of Noah and asasher, announcing the end of centuries of civil strife in the vampire world, and then agreed to the conclusion of the peace treaty and became allies with all the mythological forces. So far, all the different races in the world have concluded a peace agreement, without any omission. Noah, as a witness of the peace conference, successfully promoted all the mythical forces to conclude the peace conference, and will continue to supervise the implementation of the peace conference in the future. If there is a force that violates the peace conference and provokes trouble, Noah will personally take action to make that force unbearable. It can be said that Noah is the restraining force of all the mythological forces in the world. Moreover, basically, all the mythical forces made the choice of concluding peace because they were afraid of Noah''s power. Therefore, after the vampire side became the last member of the peace agreement, this unprecedented cross century, cross myth and cross race peace agreement has become a crucial part of history, laying a great foundation for the future world pattern. In view of the fact that Noah was the one who promoted the birth of the peace conference, Noah also used the "anothers" as a model_ "Cosmology" is well-known all over the world, and this agreement was named the star creation agreement. There is no doubt that this is a historical agreement that can be incorporated into various mythological systems. In such a situation, Noah''s name of God killer is also destined to be included in the history books, known by the new generation of various mythological forces, and will be handed down for centuries, millennia and eternity. In this event of great historical significance, Wally, black song, Luffy, Arthur, monkey and fenrier were cancelled from being wanted, and the incident of falling into the angel camp turned out to be a small wind and a small wave, which did not arouse much objection. During the turmoil in the vampire world, Wali team, as a friendly party, rescued many vampires from the dragon''s hands, and made a certain contribution to the conclusion of peace talks for the vampire side. As a result, just as asachel expected, even though many mythological forces expressed dissatisfaction with the white washing of Wali''s team, they ended up in the end. In other words, from today on, the Wali team has officially become a friendly party, and there is no need to live in hiding. There are two episodes worth mentioning. The first is the reconciliation between black song and kitten. After learning all the truth from black song''s mouth, the kitten seemed to cry all night, but the next day he returned to normal and got along with black song again. Although black song and kitten get along with each other for many years, they have a very deep emotional foundation. After time running in, they will recover as before, even better than before? The second is the hidden power in Gaspar. After the vampire unrest, lyas takes Gaspar to find Gaspar''s biological father, and inquires about the hidden power that elmine Schelling once mentioned. Noah also heard about the result of the inquiry and was surprised. That''s what lyas told Noah in the light of Gaspar''s father''s truthful report and Asahel''s assistance in the investigation and examination. "Just like the spirit of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor are hosted in the artifact of the two day dragon, and the other artifacts are also sealed with demons. The artifacts in Gaspar''s body contain the fragments of consciousness of the Celtic God Barol!" Barrow. It was the evil god in Celtic mythology, the king of the deep sea giant family named vermore, and the demon God of the dark dragon clone kuwaih who served the new moon. According to legend, Barol has a magic eye that can kill all creatures in the field of vision. Even Nuada, the God King of Danu, was seriously injured under his magic eye, and was finally killed by his family''s dark dragon clone kuwah.It was not until the sun god luge became the new Danu God King that the evil demon God was killed and fell. On his deathbed, Barrow''s fragments of consciousness were born. The reincarnation of the devil''s consciousness fragment. That''s what Gaspar really is. Gaspar''s artifact, which can stop time, was born out of the residue of Barrow''s power. "After all, barrow is almost the most famous user of the magic eye, Gaspar''s forbidden eye_ Balor_ Although it is powerful, it is still much worse than the legendary magic eye, which can kill people directly or even kill gods with their sight. " That''s what assacher told Noah the day he learned about Gaspar. "So, there must be other forces hidden in Gaspar''s body. Artifact is really interesting. From the legendary dragon to the legendary demon, even the demon can live on it. The God of the Bible who makes artifact is a terrible existence. However, because of this, I can''t stop this field!" So asasher offered to help Gaspar develop his hidden power. Gaspar himself was afraid of this. Suddenly from a half blood vampire to the reincarnation of the devil''s consciousness fragment, this super expansion setting is probably unacceptable to ordinary people, let alone the timid Gaspar. However, such Gaspar was persuaded by assacher. "Don''t be afraid of the power in your body, and don''t be afraid of yourself. No matter whether you are the reincarnation of the fragments of demon consciousness, you are you after all. I won''t let you be devoured by the power of the devil. You can also take this opportunity to become stronger. Maybe, you can have a chance to win back the Holy Grail by yourself in the future." Gaspar, who was still very afraid at the beginning, finally nodded under such persuasion. If we really develop all the hidden power in his body, one day, Gaspar will surely become a new transcendent among the demons, right? A transcendent who integrates the power of demons, vampires, demons and human beings. The potential is unimaginable. In this way, Noah and his party, who had done everything in the vampire''s territory, finally returned to the town of Ju Wang. In an apartment room in Ju Wang Town, two tiny girls are looking at each other, sinking into unspeakable silence. Beside, Esther and Athena also looked at the two girls whose appearance and age were the same as their own, and looked at each other. Even if you look as like as two peas, you can even feel the same breath, temperament and atmosphere. Athena had this feeling. "No second thought except for the same person." You can feel exactly the same power from the two dragon gods. " Esther looked at Noah without expression. "Master, do you intend to make the two dragon gods return to one again?" "Return to one?" Noah turned his eyes to Orpheus and Lilith. After looking at each other for a while, Lilith suddenly leaned forward, like a small animal, to Orpheus. She sniffed and called softly. "Another Lilith Another Lilith... " Although it can''t be seen from the surface, Lilith''s voice has a very obvious emotional fluctuation compared with before, and looks quite happy. Orpheus, like a sister, reached out and touched Lilith''s head. Her face was still motionless, but her eyes were still fixed on Lilith''s body. I have to say, this scene is really quite love. So Noah laughed. "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "fighting flood devil", "Pok mon", "Buddha Budu", "Lord Yanmo 5" and "quiet summer Z" At first, when Orpheus'' power was half taken away by the hero and passed back to the disaster group, Noah really wanted to take that power back and give it back to Orpheus. It has been mentioned several times before that although the power of Orpheus is only half taken away, it turns the "infinity" of Orpheus into "finite". In terms of strength, the decline is far more than half as simple. But even so, Orpheus, whose strength has been greatly reduced, still has the strength to surpass the other top ten in the world, surpassing the four digit rank. The ambiguous rank between the three digit and the four digit rank is far beyond the comparison of other Shura Buddhas with only four digit rank. It is conceivable that if we recapture half of the lost power and let "finite" return to "infinite", what kind of state will Orpheus'' original power return to. To be fair, if Noah had lost half of his strength, he would have wanted it back anyway. In view of this mentality, Noah at the beginning also wanted to help Orpheus regain the lost power, but Orpheus himself did not care about this. Esther and Athena naturally knew what Noah was thinking. So, after Noah brought Lilith back, Esther asked Noah if he was going to reunite Orpheus and Lilith. However, it was tantamount to obliterating Lilith''s existence. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Noah couldn''t do that kind of thing. Lilith is no longer a simple individual with half the power of Orpheus, but another Orpheus was born by taking that half of the strength as a voxel. Lizzie weim did not obliterate Lilith''s emotion, and let Lilith retain the same mind as a four or five-year-old child. Perhaps he thinks that children like Lilith are better controlled than non emotional dolls? All in all, there was no reason for Noah to wipe out Lilith. But Orpheus himself seems not to care about this. Instead, he agrees with Lilith''s existence and accepts Lilith like a sister. It''s really better. Although Orpheus stayed there quietly all day, he thought that the Dragon God had no idea of his own. In fact, Orpheus is very afraid of loneliness. At the beginning, Wally brought Orpheus out of the disaster because Orpheus seemed very lonely. Noah also asked Orpheus what he was doing when he was in trouble. That''s how Orpheus answered Noah at that time. "Sit in a chair, stay in the room, say your wish and give them the snake." That''s all. That''s all Orpheus''s life was like in a mess. It is not so much a human life as a machine. For Noah, who has already known Orpheus and knows how innocent and innocent he is, and how afraid of loneliness, it is impossible to imagine how lonely Orpheus was at that time. Therefore, Noah must admit that it was the first time that he had the impulse to wipe out the whole disaster group. If it wasn''t for not knowing the location of the headquarters of the disaster group at that time, Noah would have put it into action? Later, however, Orpheus added. "Wally, he spoke to me." Even the fighting maniac couldn''t watch it. Did you take the initiative to chat with Orpheus? Sure enough, even if he joined the disaster group for the sake of fighting, the guy who was provided by assacher could not get worse. However, it is the limit of Wally to talk with children. If Wally gives a child a happy life, it is really too difficult for him. As a result, Wally would bring Orpheus out of the disaster group and bring him to Noah''s side, right? "In Waley''s eyes, although you are a strong enemy that must be overcome, but also, his inner recognition of you is estimated to be higher than anyone else?" Asasher, who learned that Orpheus was brought out of the disaster by Wally and brought to Noah''s side, said so at that time. "In addition, you also take good care of the family of Jimmy and sidy, who are students. Obviously, you can take care of people. Orpheus was very interested in you at that time. Therefore, Wally chose to bring Orpheus to you and let you take care of him." "Wally should have believed in you." Asahel said to Noah very firmly. "I believe you can take good care of Orpheus and give Orpheus the life he wants." For this reason, Wali was regarded as a traitor by the disaster group, and then went to confront the disaster group. When he learned about this, Asahel''s face was full of pride, but he almost said, "that''s the man I brought up. How could he be a villain?".At that time, Noah really wanted to say to asacher. "You are the governor of the fallen angel, the head of the villain." In the end, in order to save face for asacher, Noah did not say it. But from here, we can see how Orpheus is getting along in the disaster. Even Wally''s fighting maniac couldn''t look down, so he brought Orpheus out and resolutely betrayed the disaster group. It can be imagined that Orpheus lived a lonely life in the disaster group. Now, living with Noah, Orpheus doesn''t seem to have anything on the surface, but he is actually very satisfied with his heart? Because of this, Orpheus didn''t care about losing half of his power. He gave up the idea of overthrowing the true Red Dragon God Emperor and gave up his dream. "I don''t want to go back to the dimensional gap." That''s what Orpheus told Noah at that time. "I want to be with Noah." Yeah. For Orpheus, Noah''s home is her home. Her home is no longer the dimensional gap that had nothing before. Under such circumstances, Orpheus has another "sister". Is he more satisfied? So Noah also gave up his previous plans. Orpheus and Lilith are indispensable. Even if you can''t return to infinity, even if it''s no longer invincible, it doesn''t matter. Because, no matter what kind of enemy appears, the two children are protected by themselves, that''s OK. In this way, Lilith lived in Noah''s apartment and lived with Orpheus. What''s worth mentioning is that we don''t know whether we have developed feelings in our previous relationship. Esther and Athena are no longer like the past, which are always turned into weapons. Instead, they come out to live with Orpheus and Lilith. In this way, it creates a very serious problem. Noah''s apartment is too small. Even if all the four except Noah are children (at least in appearance, but not long after Lilith was born, all the other three don''t know how many years they have lived), but four children, plus an adult, is crowded enough. Thus, a situation will inevitably appear. "This Should it be regarded as welfare? " Noah, who just woke up in the morning, was lying on the bed, looking around him, speechless. Noah''s bed was full of people. On the left lies Orpheus. On the right lies Lilith. It''s Esther lying in my arms. Noah, on the other hand, was the one lying in the middle, his arms tightly held by Orpheus and Lilith, and his neck tightly held by Esther. "That''s enough." Noah Tucao can not make complaints about it. "Go to sleep, but all of them only wear knee socks. What kind of game are you going to play?" That''s right. It''s not just Esther. Even Orpheus and Lilith are wearing knee socks. Except for the knee socks, all the rest are taken off. It''s like Esther 3. "Was it damaged by Esther?" Noah thought helplessly. Orpheus and Lilith are too pure and innocent to learn anything. Not to mention Lilith, Orpheus often learned from Noah, and even from the behavior of gimmony''s dependents, and seemed to enjoy it. This dress, I guess, was learned from Esther, right? "What''s not easy to learn, but this one?" Noah sighed. At the moment, Noah gently broke away from the embrace of Orpheus and Lilith. He held Esther in his arms and got up carefully. "Well?" At this time, Noah found a little strange. Looking at his arm, which was tightly held by Orpheus and Lilith, Noah was stunned and immediately surprised. "What is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "windless and bright sky", "bloody rain illusion", "true dragon and tiger king", "grass planting on the sea floor", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "light color youth" The morning sun came in from the window and hit the bed in the room. The warm feeling made Orpheus and Lilith show a little comfortable expression, and the strength of holding Noah''s arm increased a little. However, Noah''s attention was no longer in Orpheus and Lilith, but in his own hands. I saw that in the hands tightly held by Orpheus and Lilith, wisps of light smoke like aura were floating out of the bodies of the two dragon goddess maidens, surrounded by them, and gradually penetrated into Noah''s body. With that wisps of aura drilling in, Noah clearly felt it. Feel the connection with Orpheus and Lilith. It was as if suddenly there was an invisible bridge between Noah, Orpheus and Lilith. With this bridge, Noah could feel the heart of Orpheus and Lilith. In such a moment, Noah had a feeling. A sense of mastering everything Orpheus and Lilith had. It was like telling Noah. No matter what Noah intends to ask Orpheus and Lilith to do, the two dragon maidens will no longer be able to resist and will absolutely follow their orders. "This..." Noah was at a loss. "What''s going on?" Under Noah''s bewilderment, a voice suddenly rang. "It seems that you have picked up a big bargain." The sudden voice made Noah react, turned his head and looked to the side. There, Athena sat up, looking like she had just woken up, but a pair of voluptuous snake pupils were staring at the aura around Noah''s arm. That''s what Athena said. "It''s a contract." "Contract?" Noah was completely stunned. Noah is no stranger to contracts. Among other things, Esther and Athena were Noah''s contract elves. At present, Leticia and peste, who are still helping Noah out of his troubles in the boxer world, are also the contractual objects of Noah. Medusa, the famous hero of the moon world, is also Noah''s follower, and has maintained a contract with Noah. In this way, how could Noah be unfamiliar with such things as contracts? It''s just, why did Orpheus and Lilith suddenly make a contract with themselves? "Neither Orpheus nor Lilith themselves realized that they had made a contract with you, did they?" Athena pondered for a moment and gave such an answer. "These two children probably just don''t want to leave you subconsciously. They hope to be with you all the time, so they will make a contract with you unconsciously." "Unconscious?" Noah felt the connection with Orpheus and Lilith in his body, which was somewhat unbelievable. "True or false?" It''s not that Noah is making a fuss, but Noah has not encountered such a contract which was concluded without his consent, or even discovered it. Although Noah''s contract objects are many, and one or two of them all have a great future, but this is only Noah''s own fate. It''s not a simple matter who people want to contract with. To be sure, many people know the skill of the subject of the servitude. For example, in this world, there are many Summoning Magic, Summoning Magic and even Summoning Magic, which can summon all kinds of magic objects and characters. But summoning is one thing, and being able to serve is another. Generally speaking, the more skillful the servant''s technique and means are, the easier it will be for him to summon him. However, if a contract is concluded, it is another matter. For example, Noah once met in the box court, the demon star spirit''s servant, loos. That guy''s agent is more powerful than himself. The spirit of magic star -- Al Gore. That is an existence that even baiyasha has to admire. The most powerful species in a courtroom should have at least three figures, but because of the contract with louse, his power was greatly reduced, and he was dragged to death on the five figures. Even so, he imposed a lot of restrictions on his control, and his power decreased a lot. It was just like a monster. Therefore, the contract itself is a very important thing. It is uncertain whether it can succeed, what kind of situation it will lead to after success, and what will happen in the process of concluding the contract. In a courtroom, you can use the victory or defeat of the gift game to force a contract. But in other worlds, without the compulsion of the gift game, who would be willing to conclude a contract with a bag of wine?Even if it''s not a bag of wine and rice, then no one is willing to contract with people who are much worse than themselves and work for them? Just like in the world of type moon, most of the heroes who incarnate as followers are out of this point, which is very difficult to serve. Therefore, the mantra that can force a command becomes precious. Of course, in addition to the means of coercion, the strong contract object is not an example of the existence of a contract that is much worse than itself. However, it is generally dominated by contracts of equivalent exchange rather than servant contracts. When some contract objects hope to get something from the contractor, they will also conclude an equal contract, provide paid services, and provide strength to the contractor at the cost of obtaining what they want. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to say that Orpheus and Lilith are both the strongest dragons and the objects of the strongest gods. If you want to make a contract, it is one thing whether you can succeed. However, Noah was totally unaware of the situation, by Orpheus and Lilith unconsciously made a contract. "It only proves one thing." Athena said. "The contract between Orpheus and Lilith with you is a servant''s contract, which does not charge you any price and is obedient to you. This kind of cheap price delivered directly to your door can be carried out spontaneously without the consent of the object." Free door-to-door thugs. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? Not to mention, Orpheus and Lilith are not ordinary thugs, but between the three and four digits. If they are combined into one, they can even become the infinite dragon gods, directly leading to the existence of three figures. This kind of existence is nothing but pie from the sky. And it''s a huge pie. This kind of servant contract, which does no harm to the contract man, can only be concluded if he is willing to be the object of the servant. According to Athena, Orpheus and Lilith, because they didn''t want to leave Noah subconsciously and wanted to be with Noah all the time, they concluded this kind of contract on their own, and unconsciously became the object of the contract. In this way, even Orpheus and Lilith would not be able to sever the contract unless Noah voluntarily broke the contract or died. "This kind of contract, even more powerful than your contract with the spirit of the sword, can be comparable to the contract you made in the box court, even the connection with the concubine." Athena''s eyes turned to Noah''s body, though indifferent, but with a kind of emotion. "A man worthy of the favor of all the world, is God finally attracted to you?" After Esther, Athena, Leticia, peste and medusa, Orpheus and Lilith became the contract objects of Noah. Noah only gave a wry smile, reached out his hand, and stroked Orpheus and Lilith''s heads fondly while smiling at Athena. "If it was only to attract gods, I would have attracted some goddess long ago?" Hearing this, Athena raised her eyebrows and looked at Noah''s thought-provoking eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slowly. "That''s why you are the man favored by the world, the lucky guy." Leaving such a sentence, Athena turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared. "Well..." Esther, Orpheus and Lilith continued to turn over, one or two of them were firmly attached to Noah''s body, on top of the usually expressionless delicate pretty face, but at this time it was full of comfort and serenity. Noah had no choice but to smile, but he did not get up again. He stroked the heads of the three little girls in his arms and sat there quietly, waiting for them to wake up. Let these three little girls continue to sleep for a while In this way, the aura from Orpheus and Lilith continued to penetrate Noah''s body, and it did not subside for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the appreciation of "sister Meiqin", "the war of youyouzi", "long Lianqing snow", "Wang Weiqi", "Alai Alai" and "the final song of the world" "Made a contract with Orpheus and Lilith?" In the reception hall of an office building in Lilith, the capital of the underworld, assacher was completely speechless when he heard what Noah had just brought. Contract with infinite Dragon God? Has this happened before? No? Not to mention the almost invincible infinite dragon gods, even those miscellaneous gods in other mythological forces, there are not many of them who have made contracts with human beings, right? As a result, Noah did it easily. Moreover, it was a free servant contract. "Good guy, I''m afraid it''s something that has never been done before, and I''m afraid it''s the last one. How could this world give birth to such a human being who fouls?" Asahel really felt all sorts of imbalances. "At the beginning, in order to conclude a contract with fafna, one of the Five Dragon Kings, I not only used all kinds of networks to find his whereabouts, but finally concluded a paid equal contract. So far, I don''t know how many legendary treasures have been spent. You''d better abduct a dragon god to go home and live together for a period of time In the meantime, I asked others to sell you cute all day, and brought back another Dragon God. Finally, I asked others to paste it back to you willingly. Which God''s illegitimate son are you? " Fafner, the Golden Dragon King, one of the Five Dragon Kings. It was a famous Dragon King in Nordic mythology, famous for collecting treasures from all over the world. The legend that dragons like to collect treasure is mostly spread out because of the Dragon King''s behavior. In order to make a contract with Fafner, asacher not only searched for the Dragon King flying around the world and collecting the treasures of the world, but also finally succeeded at the cost of various precious treasures. We can imagine how difficult it is to enter into a contract with a powerful object. This is because Fafner is famous for his love of collecting treasure and has weaknesses to find. Asasher bargained for this and finally succeeded in concluding a contract with a dragon king. Otherwise, even if we can find the contract object of the Dragon King (demon king) level, it is definitely more difficult to succeed in the contract than to directly defeat him. Under such circumstances, Noah played with the two lories all day long, and they didn''t enjoy it very well. As a result, the two dragon gods concluded a contract with them. They were not only free of charge, but also the servant contract that only the master''s order was subordinate to. How could asachel be psychologically balanced? Noah just rolled his eyes. "Don''t think I don''t know, but I''ve heard sarzex say that you are planning to make a contract with TIPHON, the king of demons in Greece. If it succeeds, who dares to provoke you?" Thiphon, the king of demons in Greek mythology. As mentioned before, this guy is the biological father of all kinds of famous demons. In terms of fame and strength, they are not under the former fenriel. If it is not because of Noah''s birth, then the person who replaces the decline of fenriel to be one of the top ten places in the world is tifeng. If Asahel can make a contract with tifeng, it will be equivalent to getting a top ten class thug in the world. So asachel is just laughing at 50 steps. Asahel yelled as Noah thought. "You also said that it will not count until the contract is concluded successfully. If you want to make a contract with tifeng, Zeus won''t be interrupted by tiffon at the beginning. Even if he can succeed, he doesn''t know what price to pay. If the other party takes my life and even my soul as the price, even if he can succeed, I dare to make a contract Is it? " That''s true. Tifeng is famous for his fame and strength, but like fenrier, he is also a vicious creature in his own myth, not a good one. Even if such a fierce object can conclude a contract, the price it will pay is absolutely frightening. "That''s why the contract is difficult." Asacher sighed all kinds of things. "Besides, tiffon is no match for Orpheus and Lilith." The more he said it, the more he felt unconvinced. "It''s amazing that Wally was able to win over fenriel, but it was at the cost of a sharp decline in finriel''s strength. Even so, he only made fenriel a member of the team, not a contract object." Asacher looked at Noah. "I began to wonder, how can you abduct the two dragon gods?" "Can you stop talking? Is it all abduction? It''s very evil to say such a thing from your mouth Noah was not angry."Kuang Si and I had no idea about the contract before "Even so, didn''t you succeed in getting the two dragon gods in the end?" Asahel curled his lips. "Don''t be cheap and good." "You guy..." Noah was speechless. "No, I''m here to ask you a favor." So Noah took out his gift card and handed it to Asahel. "What is this?" Asasher''s attention was drawn to the gift card, and curiously took it over and looked at it. "It feels like a wonderful wave of power, isn''t it a normal card?" "This card can be used to store a lot of things, not only for food, water and clothing, but also for weapons and props that can exert power." Noah explained. "In addition, it can host contract creatures." "So convenient?" Asahel''s eyebrows raised and his interest in the gift card grew. "It''s a very interesting prop. Why don''t you let me study it?" "You can do it if you want to." Noah shrugged. "But before that, you''ll have to help me see if there''s any way to transform this card so that the space in it is suitable for contract creatures to live." Store food, water and clothing. That''s not the main purpose of a gift card. The main function of gift cards is to store gifts. As a contract creature of Noah, Orpheus and Lilith are also gifts from Noah and can be accepted into the gift card. However, both Esther and Athena have said that gift cards are not suitable for people to live in. If Esther and Athena stay in the gift card, they usually choose to sleep directly. Only when Noah calls, or when Noah feels in trouble, will Esther and Athena wake up. And after making a contract with Orpheus and Lilith, Noah made a decision. After that, bring Orpheus and Lily to your side. Even to the rest of the world. After all, Orpheus and Lilith, unlike Leticia and pester, have nothing to do in this world. Coupled with their purity, Noah can''t bear to leave these two dragon maidens directly. However, it is not difficult to take Orpheus and Lilith, but it is difficult to run around the world with two pure amazing little girls. At this time, Noah thought of the gift card. "Orpheus and Lilith had a hard time leading a decent life. If I had taken them with me, I would not have allowed those two children to stay in a world of nothing and sleep alone." Noah said. "So, I want to ask you if there is any way to transform the gift card to make it comfortable and easy to live in." In this way, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith will be able to live together in the gift card the same comfortable life as in the apartment. For this purpose, Noah made a special trip to the underworld to find Asahel, and let this guy who can even study artificial artifact help himself. "If it''s just like this, it''s not difficult. There''s a technology to create different spaces in the demon world. If you use that technology to transform your card, the success rate is not low." Asahel was puzzled. "But why do you have to carry the contract object with you so much trouble? Don''t you know how to summon the contract object at any time by learning to summon magic or summon magic In other worlds, how can that call for success? "Don''t mind. Just do it." Noah sighed. "By the way, why do you suddenly want to make a contract with tifeng?" In a word, the casual expression on asacher''s face began to become serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Aiai", "Oh, yes", "tiandaozongsi", "yinshan7", "l1466119782" and "yunzhenyi"!) Slowly put the gift card on the side of the table, picked up a cup of coffee on the table, sipped it, and then asashere began to speak again. "I have a premonition that there will be a greater and more dangerous disaster than before. For that time, I have to be prepared in advance and get enough combat capacity to cope with any situation. Therefore, I intend to conclude a contract with tifeng." Asachel''s words made Noah''s eyes flash slightly, and then he made a voice indifferent. "Because of lezevim?" "That''s right." Asahel confirmed. "Although that guy is an asshole, his malice is stronger than anyone else. He is simply the most typical villain. Such a man who deliberately gets the Holy Grail is definitely not just to revive the evil dragon and increase combat effectiveness." Asachel said this sentence before. However, Noah didn''t expect that Asahel really prepared the countermeasures so seriously. "To make a contract with tifon is only for my personal preparation. If lezevim really led the evil dragon army to attack, it might not be enough if only relying on my fighting capacity with Fafner." Asahel knocked on the table. "Besides me, I have also informed sazex, Michael and other mythical forces to prepare them for the coming war." "Are you ready for that?" Noah frowned. "Is it just that you worry too much?" "Maybe there''s something about it?" Asahel said casually. "However, there is no big mistake to be careful. Now that all forces have reached a peace agreement and achieved peace, we need to remove the thorn in the eye of the disaster group. Under such a good situation, I can never let the peace that finally arrived be destroyed by that bastard of Lenin." With these words, Asahel''s eyes burned with fighting spirit. It''s not a sense of war, it''s a sense of mission. No one wants to see the fall of peace. The governor will never watch the coming peace destroyed by bastards like lezevim. "In fact, sazex and Michael, who have dealt with lezevim, have also attached great importance to it, agreed with me and began to prepare." Asahel sighed. "Although other mythical forces also attach great importance to the resurrection of the evil dragons, they do not think that liezevim, the son of a demon king, can make any waves. However, the evil dragons are only dangerous, and liezevim is the real threat." Noah was puzzled to see asasher mentioning the threat of lezevim. "I know that lezevim guy is a jerk, but is it so bad that you are so alert?" "You''ve only dealt with him once, and you don''t know how bad that guy is." Said assacher. "Do you know why Waley hated lezevim so much that he even wanted to kill him?" "I don''t know." Noah shook his head. "But Waley said that lezevim was not worthy of Lucifer." "That''s true." Assacher agreed with Wali''s assessment. "All the rules of conduct of that guy are just for himself to enjoy. When he sees others suffering, he will be happy; when he sees others'' despair, he will be happy; when he sees other people''s tears and their hearts die, he will also be happy. It seems that he is the crystallization of malice, and he is not a demon king at all." Or, in other people''s eyes, the devil is a villain like asasher said. But only evil, no glory and dignity, how can we be called a king? "And the guy lezevim has nothing to do with glory or dignity." Asahel snorted coldly. "Wally hated him so much because he had abetted his son to abuse him." Noah was stunned. Since lezevim was Waley''s grandfather, he was certainly the father of Waley''s father. "Instigate his son to abuse Wali?" Noah uttered in astonishment. "Isn''t that to say that lezevim asked Wali''s father to abuse his son?" "That''s right." There was an unhappy light in asacher''s eyes. "In lezevim''s mind, what kind of son and grandson are not worth mentioning at all, they are all props he enjoys. He sincerely enjoys his son abusing his grandson, and takes it as a pleasure. Do you think such a guy is not a jerk?" At present, the demonic world is changing, but the demons who inherited the ancient blood of the demon king are absolutely not good.Nawali''s father, the son of lezevim, was a typical demon. His son not only inherits the noble Lucifer lineage, but also is the White Dragon Emperor. His potential can be said to be infinite, and he is destined to make his mark at the top of the world in the future. As the father of such a gifted man, Wali''s father didn''t feel happy and proud at all. He only felt that his position was threatened and would be surpassed by his son in the future, and he would be oppressed by his son. A devil can''t stand such a thing. Even if the object is your own son, that''s the same. Therefore, the man was afraid of Wali, who was his own son, and worried all day that his son would surpass himself, suppress himself and even maim himself. In the eyes of a villain, everything in the world is malicious. "In such a situation, lezevim instigated his son to abuse Wali, and did not let his son kill Wali, enjoying the process." The more Asahel spoke, the more unhappy he felt. "In the end, Wali escaped and came to me. He grew up with hatred and killing for lezevim from his childhood." I didn''t expect that Wally had such a past. Maybe that''s why Waley is pursuing power, right? "If you have no power, you will only be manipulated by others. Only if you have power, you can control your own life, and even control others'' life. Wali grew up in this belief." Asacher sighed. "Fortunately, Wali did not become a prisoner of power. Although he pursued power, he was not blind. It was also because of this that Wali developed the extremely Tyrannosaurus? Otherwise, I would have been immersed in the power of Tyrannosaurus, regardless of their own safety? " It''s easy to say, but Noah can imagine how much effort asashere made to keep Wali from being a prisoner of power. The reason why Wali became the present promising White Dragon Emperor is absolutely inseparable from asacher''s education and influence. At this time, Asahel said that again. "Later, I got the news that because of Wali''s escape, lezevim, who could no longer enjoy the fun of his son and grandson, killed his son, namely Wali''s father!" Noah''s face brightened. "Now you know what a jerk that guy is?" Asahel sneered. "Since such an asshole has appeared again, he will never give up the whole world, let alone the Holy Grail and the evil dragon in his hands." "So, I have to guard against it." Asahel suggested. "Didn''t you notice that Waley and his teammates have disappeared recently?" As Asahel said, Noah realized it. Indeed, there has been no news of a group of Wali''s men recently. "They''ve gone to search for the trail of the troupe." Asasher solved the mystery. "No one wants to beat down lezevim more than Wali. I think that ivali''s persistence in lezevim must be able to find that guy before lezevim does the worst thing?" "But is that ok?" Noah asked. "Even if we find lezevim''s location, if Waley loses his mind and rushes in, he may suffer?" "Don''t worry, Wally is not so irrational. Once you find out about lezevim, you will report it to me." Asasher spoke mysteriously. "What''s more, Wali''s development of artifact has reached another level recently. I think, even if he is faced with the ineffectiveness of lysevim''s artifact, it is possible to overcome it?" Noah could not help but look at the news and ponder. It seems that Wali''s quest for arubi''an''s abilities was successful. I just don''t know. What kind of ability will it be? Noah began to look forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 (thank you very much for the rewards of "reading early", "Alicia", "Pok mon", "combat type flood devil", "o0 tear wound 0o", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" and "little delusion" After giving the gift card to asasher for transformation, asasher told Noah to come back in a few days. With the demonic world''s technology to build a different space, it is not difficult to transform the environment in the gift card. It took a few days because Asahel wanted to study Noah''s gift card. In fact, the role of gift cards for the existence of the mysterious side of the world, is not something strange. After all, in this world, many magic and magic mysteries can open the entrances and exits of different spaces, and use them as storage spaces. In terms of convenience, they are almost comparable to gift cards. The weapons of janova, Irina and youdou are usually stored in different spaces and can only be taken out when fighting. Even janova, Irina and youdou are using this method to store things, let alone others. It''s just that the different spaces here can''t store everything. Due to the existence between the real world and the dimensional gap, the alien space has a harsh environment that outsiders can''t imagine. Basically, it can''t store ordinary things such as living things, food, water and daily necessities. It can only be used to store unconventional props and articles. Therefore, the use of different space is to store powerful weapons, rare props and legendary items that are not usually used. No one has ever used it to store daily necessities. It''s also because of this, the last time they went to the vampire territory, the gimmony family needed to bring their own luggage. Asacher said Noah''s gift card was convenient because of its wide storage range. If you can, Asahel should want to develop a gift card like props that can be used to store food, water and clothing and other daily necessities? Don''t underestimate this function. In the box court, the reason why the gift card has such convenience is to deal with the attack of the demon king. The game of the Lord''s gift is mandatory and overbearing without the consent of the participants. Therefore, sometimes there is a need for a long-term war of resistance. Under such circumstances, can we expect the devil to provide food and water for himself? Naturally, that''s impossible. Therefore, the status of the gift card in the box court is so high that it can be used to store gifts, food, water and clothing, so as to ensure long-term combat capability. Asasher realized the benefit and planned to work it out. Asasher must have wanted to apply the gift card to the war before lezevim started a big fight, right? I just don''t know if it''s too late. Anyway, Asahel was willing to help Noah, and Noah was relieved. However, just as Noah came out of Asahel and was ready to return directly to the human world, sazex suddenly jumped from a transfer magic array. "Well?" Sazex noticed Noah, and immediately gave a smile and raised his hand. Instead of being a demon, he said hello like an old friend. "Oh, Noah, are you looking for Asahel?" It has to be said that sazex''s cheerful greeting is really easy to make people feel close. It''s just that there''s no devil''s demeanor at all. Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of sarzex. In addition to sazex, there is another person behind him. A tall woman with a head of silver hair, but wearing a maid''s uniform, she exudes awe inspiring breath all over her body. This man, Noah knew. It was the queen of sarzex, the family of Lucifer, the most powerful Queen in the underworld. At the beginning, Noah knew gurefia in the engagement between lyas and Russell. So Noah knew. Though dressed in a maid''s uniform and holding the post of head maid at gimmery''s house, gurefia was sazex''s wife. Moreover, the strength is quite good. Noah once heard that gurefia and Leviathan, one of the four demons, fought for the title of the strongest female devil in the underworld. In other words, gurefia was able to compete with Leviathan, the demon king of seraph. Strength is definitely the level of demon king. Noah hasn''t seen gurefia for a long time. At the sight of gurefia, Noah immediately had a strange feeling. His eyes were fixed on him, and he did not move away.This performance, let sazex and gulefia are stunned there. "Lord Noah?" Gulefia frowned without a trace, as if feeling a little unnatural. "Excuse me, have I done anything impolite?" "I I said, Noah, don''t you think you''re after courfeja Sarzex was even more fanciful, somewhat strange expression, and then excited. "No No way! Gulefia can''t! You can''t do it Lord sarzex... " Gulefeiya''s frown was relaxed, and she spoke out helplessly and sternly. "Please don''t say such strange things. It''s not what you should do as Lucifer the devil." "But But Sarzex got a little tangled up. "Noah is my good friend, lyas'' fiance, and you are my wife. If Noah takes a fancy to you, I will be very upset." His wife is taken in by other men, and the other side is his best friend and his sister''s fiance. Is this just a little distressed? For another man, it''s possible to sever the relationship? "Lord sarzex..." Gurefia is trying to teach sarzex a lesson. But, at this time, Noah suddenly made a noise. "Courfeja, if I remember correctly, your last name seems to be lucifergus?" Noah''s sudden question made sarzex and gurefia stunned again. However, gurefia was quick to respond, although she was wondering why Noah would ask such a question, she still answered honestly. "Yes, my full name is gurefia lucifergus." Noah''s eyes flashed. Lucifergus. This surname is quite famous in the demon world. It is not because it is the name of the strongest queen, but because it is also the name of a pure blood devil. Lucifergus is not one of the seventy-two column pure blood demon family, but a famous family of demons outside the serial number of the seventy-two column pure blood devil family. The family has been known to serve Lucifer, the demon king, for generations. However, the family is now only left with gurefia. Because what it serves is not Lucifer the current devil, but the former one. In other words, lucifergus is the pure blood demon family of the old demon king. When all the four evil kings were killed and the demon world entered the reform period, as a member of the old demon faction, gurefia fought against the faction which planned to reform and introduce the present demon king. It was at that time that gurefia and seraph competed for the seat of the strongest female devil. In the end, gurefia met and fell in love with sarzex, a hero of reformists at that time, in the front line. After numerous tests, they finally succeeded in getting together and became a good story in the underworld. Noah had heard lyas mention it before, but he forgot. Now, seeing gurefia''s conspicuous silver hair, and the appearance of a person who is vaguely similar to the impression, Noah narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Gulefia, are you really the only one left in your family?" Why ask this question? " Gurefia''s face was pristine, but her eyes became serious. "Lucifergus family is a group that supports the old devil king. It has been completely destroyed at the beginning. Only I chose to change to the present one and serve Lucifer, the current demon king, and survive. This is no secret in the underworld." "Yes, it''s not a secret in the underworld." Noah laughed bitterly. "However, the situation may have become a bit troublesome." Gulefia doesn''t know why. But sazex noticed something, looked at Noah, and his expression became serious. "Tell me about it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 No one knows what Noah talked to sazex and gurefia after that. However, a passing devil found that after Noah left, sazex''s expression was a little heavy, and his eyes toward gurefia were slightly worried. However, Gu Lei Fei Ya, who has always been strict in style, is rare and appears at a loss. After that, it was discovered by those who wanted to. Sarzex and gurefia are doing a lot of preparation. What are you going to do? Prepare for war with the troupe. Before, although asasher also mentioned the disaster group, under the leadership of lezevim, there will be some great disaster. For this reason, sazeks, who had dealt with lezevim for a long time, attached great importance to it, and had been preparing for the disaster of war. Now, this kind of preparation is more serious. When sarzex seriously transferred all his family members back, it seemed that he was going to have a final decisive battle with which mythical force he was going to fight. Many people began to secretly care about it. As for Noah, he returned to the human world and lived a daily life no different from that before. Everything, seems to be so calm, but also undercurrent surging. So almost everyone had an idea. This is the calm before the storm. Even if it seems calm on the surface, it gives people a kind of pressure, as if they may collapse at any time, which makes people feel heavy. Under the influence of this atmosphere, the human world, let alone all the mythical forces that have already concluded the peace conference, have begun to be on guard, strengthen their preparedness and be ready to cope with sudden wars at any time. Even so, however, what should have happened happened. A few days later, Noah received the card. But the next day, Asahel was able to jump directly into Noah''s apartment by transferring magic array, bringing an unimaginable bad news. "What?" Noah exclaimed in amazement. "The heaven and the underworld have been attacked?" "Yes Asachel''s expression was also extremely ugly. "Last night, the heaven and the underworld were attacked at the same time. The casualties have not been calculated yet, but the losses are very heavy. In the first five days of the celestial realm, all of them were captured, and the demon leader of the underworld was destroyed and turned into a ruin." This is indeed a heavy loss. The heaven is divided into seven classes, each of which is measured in the unit of "heaven". It is said that the God of the Bible once lived on the seventh day of the highest level in the heaven. After the death of the God of the Bible, there was only a system for controlling artifacts and blessing, and no one lived there. The Blazing Angels headed by Michael lived on the sixth day and kept the way to the seventh day. They had always managed the operation of heaven and system, and kept the influence of God''s passing to a minimum. As a result, except for the sixth day and the seventh day when angels were stationed, all the other five days were occupied. Isn''t that a heavy loss? As for the demon ring of the underworld, it is the territory owned by the four demons, and it is the center of the whole demon world. The demon leader is directly turned into a piece of ruins. I''m afraid that the demon world is in a complete mess now, isn''t it? "Fortunately, sarzex and Michael had been preparing for war before, and even though the attack came too suddenly, they still beat the enemy back." Asahel rapped on the table. "On the contrary, there was no attack on the fallen angel. Even when the attack started, I didn''t even receive any news. When I knew the news, the attack on the heaven and the underworld had ended, and the demon lord and leader had been destroyed five days ago. Hateful!" Assacher''s chagrin is not without reason. As a matter of fact, even Noah''s eyebrows were frowned tightly. If Noah can be contacted, sazex and Michael will certainly ask Noah for help, right? If it doesn''t work out, sazeks and Michael will also ask asasher for help and let the Fallen Angel camp pass. On the contrary, such a big event was attacked, but even a little news was not spread out, which made the heaven and the underworld both suffer heavy casualties. "That must have been a good thing for AZ Dahaka!" Asahel said with great regret. "With the ability of that evil dragon, there are ways to make the heaven and the underworld unable to contact for help. Even the fallen angel who lives on the other side of the underworld has not received news, and other forces naturally have not received any news!" The three headed magic dragon of the Zoroastrianism is famous for manipulating thousands of magic. In the box court, because the box court unique gift game as all the dominant rules, coupled with its own become the ultimate human trial, beyond the relationship of the original myth, a thousand kinds of magic of AZ dakaha has become a gift.It is holding that all technologies and concepts of the world can not be without a trace of malice. As the absolute evil of carrying all the evil intentions in the world, it can let the three headed dragons obtain all the knowledge related to the game unconditionally. But in this world, the three headed magic dragon, which does not transcend its own myth, shows its magic ability in accordance with the myth. With that almost terrible magic attainments, it is only easy to prevent the expansion of the contact magic array and make people totally unaware of the attack. It''s just that it depends. Even the fallen angels who also live in the underworld are not aware of the fact that the heaven and the underworld can be attacked on such a large scale, which shows how terrible the ability of AZ Dahaka is. "Now, the gimori and Sidi families have returned to the underworld to help clean up the aftermath." Asahel took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and reluctance, and looked at Noah. "However, the heavy casualties of demons and angels have also alerted all forces. The disaster group is not the same as before. With the support of a famous Dragon at the legendary level, it is absolutely capable of defeating a single force." "So it''s time for you to act in order to avoid being broken down by each other." Noah took Asahel''s words. "In your style, it''s time to start gathering the gods of various mythical forces to get together and work out countermeasures?" "After all, I don''t have a good temper not to fight back after being beaten." Asachel looked at Noah. "For this reason, I also want to ask you to do something. Your strength is too important for us. As long as you are here, at least we will have the strength." "All the mythical forces have gathered together, and have no confidence?" Noah laughed. "It''s going to be a joke, isn''t it?" "It also proves that the enemy is so difficult." Asahel grinned bitterly. "And if there is a god killer, it will be strong when it is strong. If it is absolutely invincible, I think no matter who it is, he will have the confidence." With these words, Asahel glanced aside. "What''s more, you still have those two treasures, which are great fighting power." As far as Asahel could see, Orpheus and Lilith were like twin sisters, eating snacks. Sensing Asahel''s gaze, Orpheus raised his head. "Assacher." Orpheus spoke simply. "Do you want me to help you?" "Yes." Asahel nodded his head very simply. "We need your strength." "But I am no longer infinite." Orpheus shook his head, reached out and touched Lilith''s head. "We will not be infinite again." "Even if you are not infinite, you are still dragon gods." Asacher''s expression became serious. "Even if you are not invincible, you are still the best, at least no one will doubt that." Orpheus pondered, and then he said this. "If Noah goes, I will." Orpheus had just made a statement, and Lilith, with her head tilted, said so. "It''s the same with Lilith." Seeing the two most powerful dragon gods'' quick and clear statements, asashere felt helpless. In the past, the God of the dragon, who had been detached from worldly affairs, had been quietly watching the development of the world and never interfered in it. Now, both Orpheus and Lilith belong to one person. It belongs to Noah alone. Asachel was just feeling, but not surprised. Because, with Orpheus and Lilith, this person, than once invincible in the world of the infinite Dragon God, more foul. Under Asahel''s gaze, Noah closed his eyes and, after a while, stood up. "Let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 (thank you very much for "Timberwolf" 1000 reward! And "sister Meiqin", "moon shadow raids", "thunder sound", "long Lianqing snow", "dusk barren Valley" and "Iam" Just like the last time, representatives of the major mythological forces will gather in the underworld to have a discussion on the matter between lezevim and the Dragon army. Last time, because of the fear that the existence of God killers would attack themselves, the main gods of various mythological forces did not come in person. Except for Northern Europe, Greece, India and Xumi mountain, the other mythological forces only sent representatives. This time, the major mythical forces have concluded a peace conference, and the God killer himself acts as a restraining force. No one is worried that it will be disadvantageous any more. The main gods of the mythological forces all come in person and gather in the underworld. However, the demon ring on the demon side of the underworld has been destroyed and turned into a ruin. Naturally, it is impossible for the major mythological forces to gather there for a meeting. Therefore, this time, the meeting was decided to be held in jimmri, who had a good relationship with the God killers. The jimmri family provided the venue and was responsible for the reception. When Noah came here with Orpheus and Lilith, assacher did not let him go directly to the meeting place, but took him into a private room. Here, sarzex, achuka, seraph and falubium gathered together and sat around a table, as if discussing something. As soon as Noah came in, he caught everyone''s attention. "Here comes little Noah?" Serafil waved to Noah warmly. "Long time no see!" "Long time no see, Noah." Achuka also said hello, with a smile on her charming face. "Although we were present at the last meeting of the major forces, it turned out to be your home court. We didn''t say hello." "I''ve had a lot of work since then." Falubium was a feeble figure. "Fortunately, I have a reliable family, or I will die if I go on like this." "However, asachel is the busiest one. We are only responsible for the aftermath, and the negotiation process is discussed by him among various mythological forces." Said sarzex with a smile. "Therefore, the greatest credit should be asasher." "I''m just in charge of the labor force. The one with the greatest meritorious service is here." Asahel patted Noah on the shoulder. "Without Noah, the conclusion of the peace conference would not have been so smooth. In that case, we would have suffered unimaginably. Now we are very lucky to be able to solve the problem just by running around." "Yes, it is." The four demons immediately nodded. "Noah is the greatest contributor." Looking at the performance of the four devils, which was more like a perfunctory performance than flattery, Noah really had a bitter smile in his heart. make complaints about these four guys, but they make complaints about how to Tucao. However, Noah was keen to find out. Whether it was sazex, achuka, seraph, or falubium, there was a dim look in their eyes. It was an expression of anger and reluctance at the fact that the demon leader was destroyed to pieces. In such a case, Noah was not confused by the superficial Kung Fu of the four demons, and went straight to the subject. "Look at you, the loss is really heavy." The smile on the faces of the four demons suddenly converged. The losses are really heavy. " Sazeks said as quietly as possible. "The demon leader has been reduced to ruins. The demons fighting in the front line are also seriously wounded and killed, which is a serious loss to the whole demon world." "Fortunately, our preparations were not in vain. At least we responded to the attack in time, allowing ordinary residents to take refuge and evacuate." Achuka sighed. "Otherwise, I''m afraid even ordinary residents will suffer?" "Now, the residents in the demon''s ring have been scattered to the territory of various pure blood demon families for temporary shelter." Falubium''s voice remained as limp as ever. "The land of the underworld is big enough, so we don''t have to worry about this. The problem is that if such an attack happens again, then we may have no way." "How could the disaster group be so bad?" Seraph''s eyes were moist. "It is clear that no one has done anything bad, but they have to suffer this kind of disaster." The atmosphere began to get a little heavy. Obviously, the destruction of the demon ring not only made the demon world chaotic, but also made many people suffer a blow. Although sazeks, achuka, serafur and falubium are different in their performance, they are still deeply worried about the attack of the disaster group."At present, we are fully analyzing the operation of AZ Dahaka on the day of the attack, which is used to block the contact between various forces and cover up the attack." Achuka launched a precise magic array in his hands, on which all kinds of mysterious words were jumping, just like data. "I believe that in a short time, this operation will be fully resolved, and this will not happen again." "But, after all, AZ Dahaka is a legendary evil dragon who has mastered thousands of kinds of magic. No one is sure that he has a second similar method." Falubium took achuka''s words. "So, while achuka is responsible for the technical analysis, we are also building a new way of communication. Once it is successful, even if Azi Dahaka uses similar methods, it will not work." The words of falubium let asashere breathe a sigh of relief. Although lupitum was always afraid of trouble and powerless, he was a military expert. To be able to successfully fight back the disaster group, this demon king''s contribution is estimated to be the greatest. The four Lords have their own areas of expertise. Achuka is technology. Seraph is diplomacy. Falubium is a military. In the past, Noah talked with sarzex, not with the rest of the demons. Now that falubium has said that, there should be no problem with this new contact technique. After all, if we can keep in touch, then we can occupy the most favorable situation on the battlefield. As a military strategist, falubium knows this best and will certainly be able to make perfect preparations. "And who were the attackers?" Noah looked at the four demons. "The heaven and the underworld are attacked at the same time, which proves that the disaster regiment has two ways?" The four demons immediately looked at each other. "Those who attacked the underworld were the army of evil dragons headed by azz Dahaka, Glendale and Ned Hogg." Sarzex answered Noah''s question. "It was the army of evil dragons headed by Apophis and radon who attacked the heaven." "Evil dragon army?" Assacher''s expression was somewhat unsightly. "Did the bastard lillin abuse the power of the Holy Grail and transform a large number of evil dragons?" "What''s more, those evil dragons and miscellaneous soldiers will be ignored. Even if the three headed evil dragons, the rough ones and the greedy ones are knocked down, they can continue to revive!" Said seraph, exasperated. "Especially that greedy evil dragon. It must be very delicious to say that people''s tender meat must be very delicious. He has been salivating at people, but he can''t beat him to death. It''s really irritating!" "Didn''t I get the eye of the fierce dragon, too?" Falubium sighed. "As soon as I heard that I was the demon king, the evil dragon named Glendale rushed to me all the time. Even though attacked by my family members, he rushed at me with a face as if nothing had happened. It''s really not flattering." "What about AZ Dahaka?" Noah asked the most important question. "Who is dealing with AZ Dahaka?" Sussex and achuka immediately looked over. "No?" Assacher was scared. "Did you two do it together?" Sarzex and achuka are the top 10 in the world. In terms of the level of dragon, they are two proper levels of Tianlong. Against AZ - Dahaka, sazeks and achuka actually shot at the same time? "We didn''t do our best." Achuka shook his head. "But we can also feel that Azi Dahaka is not doing his best either." "I heard that the clone kuwaih, who is as famous as AZ Dahaka, seems to have reached the level of Tianlong?" Sussex''s expression became serious. "Perhaps, the evil dragon that reaches the level of Tianlong is not only the dark dragon with the crescent moon." Asacher held his breath. As for Noah, his eyes twinkled and fell directly into meditation. AZ Dahaka. It not only blocked the activities of the heaven and the underworld, but also forced sazex and achuka to fight. Even if the three parties did not give their full strength, it was amazing enough. Although it can''t be compared with the absolute evil in the box court, the magic dragon is not an oil-saving lamp. "Anyway, you''ve been working hard." Noah said. "Let''s talk about the next thing again at the meeting." Sussex, achuka, seraph and falubium all nodded heavily. "Well, it''s time for the meeting to begin." Asahel clapped his hands as if to wave away the heavy atmosphere."Let''s go." This time, Noah nodded his head and walked to the meeting place with sazex, achuka, seraph, falubium and asacher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 (thank you very much for the rewards of "pickled Ai Ai", "long live the little monster", "Lord Yanmo 5", "my wife Shayu", "Alai Alai", "King sang" and "hiss Star Language" The venue provided by jimmri''s house is a palace. It''s a palace that is usually used for major dances and banquets. On this day, the palace became a meeting place for various mythical forces, and an endless stream of gods and representatives from various forces entered the palace. At this time, in the vast hall, a huge round table was located there. The round table is very large. Even if each seat is separated by one or two meters, there are hundreds of seats. All who can be seated are the gods of the greatest mythological power. Among them, Odin, Zeus, Shiva and Emperor Shitian were also on the list, and they all sat in the position closest to the chief. The difference with the first time is on the Greek mythology side. This time, Zeus is still with Poseidon, but there is no Hades figure. Moreover, even Poseidon did not take his seat. He just stood beside Zeus and stayed there as a guard. The gods of other mythological forces were all present, discussing the attack on the heaven and the underworld one by one. Among them, the emergence of keywords such as "evil dragon", "Holy Grail" and "son of the devil" can be heard, which proves that all forces attach great importance to this issue. It seems that all the mythical forces are aware of the threat. A powerful dragon. God destroyer that can subvert the principle of life. The culprit in charge of all this. Combined with these factors, even the devil side and angel side, which had been preparing for the battle, suffered unimaginable disaster. If the other mythical forces were attacked by the same means, they would have suffered heavy casualties if they were alone? So the gods had to wake up. Many more gods came to attend this meeting than the last one, and with such a discussion, the whole conference hall seemed extremely noisy. It was only at a certain moment that a god suddenly uttered his voice. "Coming!" As soon as the sound fell, there was silence. All the gods turned their eyes to the direction of the door, so that the surrounding was filled with great pressure. In this case, Noah came late with Orpheus and Lilith. Behind them, sazeks, achuka, serafur, falubium and asasher came in as if they were following. Under the silent pressure, almost all the gods just cast their eyes on Noah at the first time and began to whisper. "Is that the God killer?" "He is the one who can easily defeat the three gods of Greece?" "I can feel the wave of the dragon, and there is also a sense of oppression." "It seems that he is not a simple character indeed." Because he didn''t come here in person last time, many gods of mythology have not seen Noah. This time, I saw with my own eyes the legendary god killer, and all the gods on the scene paid special attention to him and kept looking at Noah. However, when they saw opheus and Lilith around Noah, all the gods were slightly stunned and closed their mouths one by one. Only emperor Shitian looked at Orpheus and Lilith, who were obediently following Noah, and chuckled. "Just like the rumor, the infinite Dragon God has been split into two, and has not yet been reunited into one. It is a waste. The original invincible Dragon God has become like this, which makes people laugh even if they want to." As before, Emperor Shitian''s words are so bad that people can''t help but want to get angry. However, asasher also said that the more people can be valued by the emperor, the worse the attitude of the emperor will be. Now, Emperor Shitian said such ugly words to Orpheus and Lilith, indicating that Orpheus and Lilith are still highly valued in his heart? But, this time, Shiva also looked at Orpheus and burst into a smile. "Orpheus, it''s been a long time since we last met." Orpheus raised his eyes, looked at Shiva, but there was no response, just a light mouth. "Long time no see." "Yes, I still remember that when I met for the first time, you gave me the feeling of endless profundity and mystery, like a black hole, which is like death when touching it. There is no limit. Looking at you like that, I even feel powerless." Shiva said with some nostalgia."The one who can make me feel powerless to destroy Shiva, you, the infinite Dragon God is one, the true Red Dragon God is one, and the God killer is also one." So she shook her head with regret. "Unfortunately, although you are still strong now, you are no longer suffocating me like before. Since your other half is around, why not return to infinity and invincibility again?" Hearing this, Orpheus was silent. At this time, it was Lilith who raised her head, looked at Shiva, and jumped out such a sentence. "You are not Lilith''s rival." In a word, Shiva choked directly. Yeah. Even though her strength was greatly reduced, Shiva was still no match for Orpheus and Lilith. And since even Shiva, who was ranked second in the past, is not an opponent of Orpheus and Lilith, the rest of the team can not defeat Orpheus and Lilith. Lilith, this is an indirect indication, even if not restored to one, the Dragon God is still unmatched? "It''s a once invincible existence." The emperor Shitian laughed sarcastically. "More arrogant than before." "Arrogant?" Lilith suddenly tilted her head, almost did not print a question mark directly on her forehead, her face was unknown. "Lilith Arrogant? " When Lilith didn''t know why, Orpheus held out his hand and touched Lilith''s head as usual, making Lilith look comfortable. Noah couldn''t help laughing at this. Although he knew it was not the time to laugh, Noah couldn''t help laughing. Heaven can see pity. Lilith said this, she must have thought that Orpheus was bullied by Shiva and wanted to take the lead for Orpheus, so she said that directly? As a result, the pure and innocent idea of the Lord Dragon God was wrongly thought by Shiva and Emperor Shitian that Lilith was telling them that even if they did not recover into one, they were not meant to be rivals, and there was nothing to say in the end. It really made people want to laugh. But, I have to say, Lilith''s unintentional words did help Orpheus breathe. If it wasn''t Lilith that way, then Noah was the one who helped Orpheus out. "By the way, I''ll tell you another news." Asasher spoke suddenly. "Orpheus and Lilith have made a contract with Noah, and they are still servants. This time, their master and servant will be our trumps." A stone stirs waves. "The Dragon God made a contract with the God killer?" "And a servant''s contract?" "My God..." The gods were all shouting. Even Shiva and Emperor Shitian''s pupils shrank slightly, and their eyes returned to Noah. This man has done another thing that makes God feel powerless. "The God killer and the infinite Dragon God?" Even Odin laughed bitterly. "The first and the second have made a contract. Is that what makes people laugh?" "You''re good, little brother." Zeus''s face was bright, and he did not have the negative emotion that Noah had abused. He laughed out loud. "Even the infinite Dragon God is convinced, then our three brothers lost in your hands, there is nothing to lose face!" The other gods began to look at Noah again, as if they were going to know him again, and even looked at each other. And this effect is exactly what asacher wants. "With the power of the God killers and the two dragon gods, we have a much better chance of winning over the group." Asahel looked around the gods. "So, I suggest that this meeting should be led by God killers, just like the last one. Do you have any comments?" Any comments? Of course, there will be no comment. Let''s not say that Noah is the inhibitive force of various forces, but only the current situation, which mythical force''s person takes the lead will be unconvinced. In this case, the only one who can make all Shura gods and Buddhas willingly give up their seats is Noah. "I don''t mind." Odin stroked his long beard and was the first to make a statement. "I don''t mind." Zeus followed up, as if he didn''t care about the last time Noah had abused him, without hesitation. "You do have that qualification." Shiva also nodded her head. "Hum." Emperor Shi Tian just snorted and voiced his approval. Seeing that Odin, Zeus, Shiva and Emperor Shitian agreed, the other gods looked at each other, and finally, they could only nod their heads. As a result, Noah became the leader of all the mythological forces.Undoubtedly, this is definitely the first time in history. Noah, without affectation, took Orpheus and Lilith, and went straight to the chief, and sat down. Then sazeks, achuka, serafur, falubium and asasher sat down one after another. "Because the loss of the heaven is much more serious than imagined, Michael can''t get away from it for the time being. This meeting was absent. I said that no matter what the final decision is, the celestial side will support it." Asahel made this opening remark. "Then, the meeting of the gods will begin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Pok mon", "not feeling comfortable if you don''t die in a day", "Fenghua * outfit is lifted", "sadanada", "ksair", "king of dragon and tiger!) The meeting of the gods. It sounds very high-end and high-grade, but in fact, it is no different from the human conference. How can you say that? The reason is simple. After the meeting began, basically, all the gods said that they were frothing and excited, but they were just repeating the current information and the harm in the future. "The heaven and the underworld were attacked at the same time, and were almost captured. That proves that the opponent has the ability to attack a mythical force, and we have to defend against it." Nonsense! "If it''s just an ordinary attack, there''s nothing to be afraid of. After all, we''re now so many forces united together. We''re afraid that we''ll be cut off again, isolated, and broken by each other when the time comes." Nonsense! "The priority now is to come up with a way to get us through this crisis." Nonsense! "If we can find the headquarters of the disaster group, then we can take the initiative, attack directly and eliminate them." Nonsense! "The enemy only relies on the evil dragon. Whether it is the legendary dragon revived by the Holy Grail or the mass-produced evil dragon transformed by the Holy Grail, they are the main force of the enemy. If the danger of the evil dragon can be solved, the enemy will have nothing to fear." That''s bullshit! Thousands of the gods of the mythological power gathered together and talked so warmly. As a result, the content of the topic was all rubbish! These things are known in advance, so the gods need to gather together to hold such a meeting and come up with solutions, right? At the end of the discussion, what kind of solution has not been put forward? Therefore, no one, including Noah, including sazex, achuka, seraph, falubium and asasher, did not speak. The main gods, such as Odin, Zeus, Shiva and Tishi, did not participate in it. They just listened to the repeated nonsense of the gods and kept silent. The so-called "too many people with a mixed mouth" refers to this situation. Even if it is God, once the number increases, and each has his own ideas, then there is no unified caliber at all. It can only repeat nonsense like this. Of course, some wise gods are very clear about the theme of this meeting. They don''t participate in the nonsense and sit there quietly and say nothing. It can be imagined that the silent gods at this moment are the wise men who can really play a role in the meeting. Until a certain moment, the emperor''s genius impatient voice, interrupted the continuous stream of nonsense. "Well, demons, it''s time for you to make a difference." Emperor Shitian turned his head and looked at the four demons headed by sarzex. "As victims, you must be the ones who know where the trouble lies. In order not to let the same thing happen, you should be ready to fight against it?" As soon as emperor Shi Tian''s words came out, the scene, which had just been noisy, became quiet immediately. All of them turned their eyes to sazex, achuka, seraphol and falubium, which made the four demons shake their spirits and look at each other. "We''re really looking at ways to block contact, and we''re developing new ways to connect." Sarzex finally spoke. "So the risk of isolation and fragmentation should be much lower." "Good." Only then did Odin laugh. "I''ve heard some useful information at last." "It''s just that the enemy''s means can''t be underestimated." Assacher spoke. "Not to mention the three headed magic dragon AZ Dahaka, who has thousands of kinds of magic, is said to be the protective dragon radon who guards the golden apple in the enemy''s camp. The boundary and protection of that evil dragon are very difficult. We can separate all our forces directly by using the boundary, and there are also some who can break through each other." "In other words, in addition to dealing with magic, do you need to prepare the means to deal with enchantment?" Shiva turned her eyes to Zeus. "Lord God of Greece, radon is the evil dragon in your myth. If it is you, you should have the means to deal with radon?" "If it''s just the means to deal with the boundary, the question is whether it can work on radon''s border?" Zeus grinned. "Although we are not prepared for that kind of means, but if it is Heracles, the great hero who once defeated radon, we can invite him out. No one knows better than him how to deal with him." "Oh?" The gods all made a surprise voice.In Greek mythology, Hercules, the great hero, was entrusted with 12 impossible tasks, but finally completed them all. It is well known that Heracles became a God. One of the twelve missions of Heracles is to obtain the golden apple under the protection of the evil dragon radon. In the end, Heracles successfully killed the evil dragon radon and got the golden apple. Therefore, Heracles should be the one who knows best how to deal with radon. However, when the gods were surprised, achuka pointed out the point. "It is not difficult to deal with the evil dragon. In fact, although the evil dragon is a threat, all the gods here almost have the ability to kill. The real problem is that even if the evil dragon is killed, the evil dragon can continue to revive. It is not difficult to find a way to deal with the evil dragon. It is the key to Fu Sheng cup to find a way to deal with it." A word awakens the dreamer. That''s right. The real problem is the Holy Grail, not the dragon. If you don''t think of a way to deal with the Holy Grail first, even if you deal with the evil dragon, it will only be useless in the end. "Is the Holy Grail in the hands of the devil''s little boy?" Said Odin thoughtfully. "Sure enough, the son of the devil is the real threat?" Can you find a way to find lezevim Shiva Shi ran said. "No one knows the son of the former devil better than the devil, the angel and the fallen angel?" "If we can find lezevim, we will not be so passive." Sussex looked serious. "We started looking for lezevim as early as the vampire unrest, but unfortunately, until now there is no clue." "Well, isn''t there two more of the Grail on the fallen angel''s side?" Emperor Shitian glanced at asashere. "Governor of fallen angels, can''t you think of a way?" "Easy to say." Asahel couldn''t help but be surprised. "If you have enough time, you may be able to get some results. The problem is that it will be too late to wait until then?" The gods all frowned and fell into a dilemma. The crux of the matter is lezevim and the Grail. But how to find lezevim and the Grail? When the heaven and the underworld were attacked, lezevim did not appear at all. He must be hiding in a safe place, watching the disasters and enjoying himself? That guy, sure enough, is a jerk. Asahel looked at Noah and asked. "Why don''t you talk all the time? Don''t forget that you are the main character Asachel''s words made all the eyes of the Shura gods and Buddhas on Noah. Under the gaze of all the gods, Noah opened his eyes, which had been closed, and spoke in indifference. "I''m just thinking, if I were lezevim, there would be no shortcut to this end without considering any consequences and trying to eliminate all the mythical forces." Noah''s words stunned all the gods present. "Assacher." Noah did not pay attention to the daze of the gods, but suddenly asked. "If lezevim is really as bad as you said, then it should not be strange to let him fight against all the mysterious roots, so as to eliminate all the mythical forces?" "The root of all mysteries?" Asahel was stunned, then seemed to realize something and took a cold breath. "You You mean... " "That''s what I think." Noah narrowed his eyes. "Lezevim will be in action soon." With these words, Noah stood up and looked around at all the gods present. "If I''m right, lezevim''s next target is not a mythical force, but a human being!" "He will destroy mankind!" All the gods on the scene understood Noah''s meaning almost instantly, and all of them showed a look of horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (thank you very much for the rewards of "bloody rain", "the final song of the world", "no wind and bright sky", "long Lianqing snow", "Meiqin sister" and "yinshan7" Human extinction! If lezevim really did such a thing, there is no doubt that it can easily eliminate all the forces of myth! Because, human is the root of all mysteries! At least, in this world. Why can each myth system exist? Because of faith. If there is no belief, no matter whether it is the God or the Buddha, Tongtong will die. It is because of this, before the conclusion of the peace talks, the various mythical forces will repel each other. Because the rest of the mythical forces are competitors competing with their own beliefs. If Noah was not born out of the sky and laid the foundation for the peace talks with his extremely powerful and domineering power and attitude, it would be almost impossible for asasher to realize the peace talks among all the mythical forces and usher in world peace. Apart from other things, Shiva and Emperor Shitian have been fighting for popularity from ancient times to now. Even if they have reached a peace agreement, they are still fighting against each other secretly, never stopping for a moment. This shows how important belief is to a myth. Let alone the other mythical forces, namely demons, angels and fallen angels, are now reduced to the point where they can not survive without human beings? Even vampires, if they do not have human blood to survive, will sooner or later be on the road to extinction, just like other races and forces. Therefore, once human beings really perish, no one needs to do it. Sooner or later, all the mythological forces will perish and disappear completely in the history of mankind! From Asahel and Wali, he had a good understanding of lezevim. In addition to the previous contacts, Noah had already put himself into the role of "lezevim" when the gods were arguing for nonsense. If you are lezevim and you want to eliminate all the mythical forces while knowing the importance of human beings, will you do something to eliminate all human beings? Answer: Yes! "Why did lezevim not attack other forces, or even fallen angels, but attacked angels and demons? Because angels and demons are easier to attack? Not necessarily? " Noah said this at a time when all the gods were shocked. "No matter the angel, there are sazeks and achuka on the side of the devil. As the transcendent who is as famous as sazex and achuka, lezevim can''t help but know how difficult they are. Instead of attacking demons, it''s better to attack those powerful forces without the top ten in the world, or simply continue to attack the vampires with great vitality Is it easier to succeed? " "But lezevim did not, but still attacked angels and demons." Noah looked around at all the gods. "At first, I also wondered whether lezevim was unwilling to be the son of a demon king. He was expelled from the underworld and had evil intentions. Or he had a grudge against sazex and achuka, so he attacked the devil. But how can he explain his attack on angels?" "On this thought, I suddenly felt that lezevim must have some idea when he attacked angels and demons." Noah knocked on the table. "After all, angels and demons are the most closely related races with humans today." In order to maintain the prosperity of the race, the devil has already developed a demon chess piece with the technical support of achuka, which can turn the creatures of other races into demons. The angel is the life created by the God of the Bible, which can''t be increased after the death of the God of the Bible. Therefore, after the conclusion of the peace conference, relying on the reincarnation technology of demons, we also developed the means to transform people with deep belief into angels. In today''s world of demons and angels, reincarnation has become an indispensable part. And most of them are human beings. "Although lezevim is the crystal of malice, it has to be said that he is really a bad guy." Noah chuckled. "At the beginning, in the territory of vampires, he tried to block my trump card, but he ignored the uncontrollability of the evil dragon. This sudden attack may also want to divert our attention and make us think that he intends to attack various mythical forces. When we focus all our attention on prevention, will he be proud to attack human beings?" "It''s just that the fool who was occupied by the idea of attacking human beings also picked the angels and demons who are most closely related to human beings, which makes people feel that there is a trace to follow." Noah looked at Asahel and said. "Just as he had instigated his son to abuse his grandson and intended to make fun of it, he even asked his son not to kill Wali. After doing so, when Wali, who inherited the power of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor, grew up, how much threat that hatred would pose to himself was simply a skipper It''s just ugly people. "In other words, although lezevim''s malice will cause harm to others, it will also bring endless consequences to himself every time. Immersed in the despair, pain and bewilderment of others, the son of the devil can only think of enjoying everything, just like a drug addict, trying to pursue it all day long, but he never thought that what he smoked was poison, and that he was not enough to accomplish anything, and more than failed. On the contrary, such a bad guy got the Holy Grail, which caused all disasters. "Next, the target of lezevim''s attack is human beings. What we should do is not to consider our own defense, but to set up a net in the human world and wait for him to jump in!" Noah concluded with this sentence. "That''s what I think, and it''s just my idea. It''s all speculation. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to decide!" Smell speech, the main gods of the various forces looked at each other with a look at each other, are silent down. It has to be said that Noah''s reasoning is reasonable and well founded, which fully excavates the human nature of lezevim and draws the final conclusion. The persuasiveness is not so great. However, this has always been a speculation. If it''s wrong, when all the forces put their power into the human world, lezevim attacks the strongholds of various forces while their defenses are greatly reduced? I can''t imagine. This possibility is not absent. Under such consideration, in order to be just in case, the various forces really want to ignore this speculation and only care about their own safety. However, in that case, when people are wiped out by lezevim, they are just destroying themselves. The choice depends on the forces themselves. "I agree with Noah''s decision!" Asasher was the first to make a statement. "The bastard of lezevim can definitely do such a thing, so the fallen angel will spare no effort to guard against the human world!" After asasher''s statement, the four devils, including sarzex, achuka, seraph and falubium, looked at each other, and then nodded their heads in the same way. "Demons will also enter the human world and take precautions." The main gods of the mythological forces all hesitated. "Alas..." Odin sighed and rubbed his shoulders. "It seems that I, an old man, will have to play exciting games with you young people." Nordic mythology! Join us! "So it is." Zeus grinned. "We can''t let human beings be wiped out." Greek mythology! Join us! "It''s a joke to let me, a god of destruction, do such things as protecting human beings." Shiva laughed at herself, and then the corners of her mouth rose. "But it''s not my style to be timid." Indian mythology! Join us! "It''s outrageous that a group of gods were led by a little ghost left by a demon king." Emperor Shi Tian still has a thorn in his words, but he also curls his lips. "Well, since it''s a god Buddha, it''s time to do something to save mankind." Xumi mountain! Join us! Seeing that the four major mythical forces all announced their participation, the main gods of the other mythological forces all struggled with their faces. Finally, they bit their teeth and nodded their heads one after another. "Egyptian mythology in!" "The myth of kettle participates!" "Roman mythology participates" "I We''re all here A number of main gods made a statement, which made sarzex and asacher laugh. Noah laughed and stood up. "From now on, we will enter into the war of human defense in an all-round way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "Lei Xiang", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "pickled Ai Ai Ai", "second kill potato" and "Silent Blade" A meeting was held from noon until late at night. It was not until the day began to light slightly that the gate of the venue suddenly opened. One of the main gods of various mythical forces, with his followers, immediately launched the transfer magic array and returned to his base camp at the moment when he left the gate. Next, what they need to do is to arrange the tasks just assigned to them at the meeting, and try to be prepared to meet the army of levim and the dragon in the human world. Of course, in order to be on guard, each mythological force will also do its own defense work, so as not to directly attack each myth force. And all this has to be done in the dark. If lezevim had noticed that the human world had laid down a network of defenses, that guy would not have reappeared, or he would have simply turned around and attacked the various mythical forces that had reduced their defenses. It''s really troublesome. Therefore, the protection of the human world had to be carried out quietly until the moment when lezevim appeared, he was directly given a fatal blow. When the main gods left the meeting place, through the transfer of magic array, back to their own base camp, Noah and his party slowly came out. "Well, we''re going back and getting ready." Sarzex turned to look at Noah. "If anything, just contact us directly." "Yes." Said seraph, smiling. "Your mobile phone should have our contact information. You''re welcome. Try to contact us." "I see." Noah nodded. "You go to work." Sazex, achuka, seraph and falubium immediately launched the transfer magic array and left the scene under the gaze of Noah and asasher. At the same time, a God came out of the meeting and came to Noah. "To tell you the truth, I''d love to have a fight with you." As soon as he came to Noah, Shiva, the most famous God of destruction in Indian mythology, looked directly at Noah and said such a sentence. "In this world, there are not many people who can bring threats to me, but I have hardly challenged these people. As one of the best, if you can destroy you, it will be very interesting?" In a word, asachel''s expression became dignified and did not say anything. It also made Orpheus and Lilith, who had been quietly following Noah, look up at Shiva with deep, dark eyes. Just by doing so, there is a pressure in the air. But Shiva was not surprised but pleased, and looked at opheus and Lilith''s eyes full of joy. "The infinite Dragon God, who has always stood aloof from the world and is not interested in anything no matter how provocative, has now produced such a degree of reaction for a human being. It is worth letting me sigh that it is good to live for such a long time." "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you at this time." Shiva looked at Noah and said these words word by word. "Just, I hope one day, you can agree to my request and have a good time with me." On hearing this, Noah was indifferent to Shiva''s burning eyes. "Anytime." Shiva, with a satisfied smile, turned around and disappeared directly in the same place without any sign or movement. "Do you really want to fight the destroyer?" Asahel couldn''t help saying something. "That is the most powerful God except the true Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God. Even the emperor Shitian, who is known as the strongest martial god, does not want to confront him head-on. In the era when the true Red Dragon God is not born and the infinite Dragon God is not out, he is the most powerful one worthy of the name. If you two fight, will it not be a total disaster?" Before Noah had time to answer asasher''s words, a sneer rang out. "At least, the play of the slayer and the destroyer should be more attractive than playing a decisive game with the little ghost left by the former demon?" With that, Emperor Shitian came out of the meeting. "Even if it''s a god killer, it''s still a human being. Life is limited, unlike God. As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem even if we live to the end of the world." Emperor Shitian came to Noah and looked at him with a grin. "Leave endless glory in the limited time. Human beings have always lived like this. Every human being who can challenge the gods will leave the glory of coexistence with history. You don''t want to die in obscurity, do you?" Asahel shut his mouth.Orpheus and Lilith were equally silent. Only Noah, on the emperor''s line of sight, not cold or hot said such a sentence. "Do you think you know human beings well?" "I can''t understand it. I should say that I''ve seen too much. After living for so many years, what human beings have not seen?" Emperor Shi Tian shook his head and said. "I just want to remind you that it''s really great to master all the powers that do not belong to human beings, and let all gods be awed by them. But it''s not to say that if you are stronger, then all people will be left to you?" With these words, di Shitian''s look at Noah showed a totally different mood from Shiva. If Shiva''s eyes to Noah are only hot, then the emperor Shitian''s eyes towards Noah are infinite ambitions. Then, Emperor Shi Tian left such a sentence. "Don''t underestimate God." After that, the emperor Shitian crossed Noah''s body and disappeared like a mist. That attitude is too arrogant and bad. However, Noah and Asahel looked at each other, one with a smile and one with schadenfreude. "It seems that guy is really afraid of you." Said assacher. "I can''t bear to say these bluff words in front of you. It''s not like a guy who is called the most powerful God of martial arts." Noah shrugged, but said nothing. On the contrary, it was asashere, whose expression suddenly became serious and gave such a message. "You know what? In fact, all the heroes have become the vanguard of emperor Shitian? " "Heroes?" Noah was stunned and surprised. "You let those guys go?" "It should be said that they have been released by the emperor to Huairou." Asahel said helplessly. "After the last time you showed your skills, Emperor Shitian asked to meet with several people from the heroic faction, and later asked for their release. He planned to take those descendants of heroes under his command and serve for himself." "So you agreed?" Noah was speechless. "It''s very generous. There are three holders of God''s exterminators in the heroic sect?" "As a matter of fact, Emperor Shitian came to Cao Cao, Georg and Leonardo Asahel put out his hands. "If it was before, we would not have agreed to let people go so easily. We would have been taken advantage of by the ambitious guy who wanted to knock down Shiva all day long. But with your restraining power, Emperor Shitian couldn''t turn over any waves. We would just let the emperor Shitian owe a lot of gratitude." "However, now it seems that emperor Shitian''s bringing Cao Cao, Georg and Leonardo under his command is not just to enrich his fighting power and deal with Shiva." Asahel gave Noah a worried look. "That guy, it''s probably because of your appearance that he started the idea of the hero exterminator holder. Maybe." After all, you can use another_ Noah''s only weakness is human beings. Only humans can defeat Noah. Emperor Shi Tian probably wanted to rely on Cao Cao, Georg and Leonardo to restrain Noah? Noah just flashed his eyes and raised his mouth. "Cao Cao is indeed a talent. Even gods and demons can''t ignore him, but since he couldn''t win me before, he can''t win me in the future." "As for the other two, it''s harmless. Let the emperor Shitian mess with them." Then Noah waved to Asahel and left the scene with Orpheus and Lilith. "That kid..." Asahel shook his head in tears and laughter, but the corners of his mouth were also hooked up. "I hope the emperor has a little self-knowledge, otherwise, if you get into that monster, then Xumi mountain will come to an end." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 (thank you very much for the rewards of "don''t pick it up when you lose your integrity", "seal of the wind and cloud", "windsky chop", "Ma Shuming", "blood meteor from the devil kingdom", "Lixing, mengke"!) After leaving the meeting place, Noah took Orpheus and Lilith and walked in the direction of Jimmy''s house. Only there can Noah use the connection to move to the supernatural Research Institute''s magic circle and return directly to the human world. Although jimmri''s family are not in jimmri''s house for the time being in order to deal with the chaos in the demon world, the magic circle is fixed and directly engraved in lyas''s room. Noah only needs to inject magic into it, and then it can be used. Just, halfway through, Noah suddenly stopped. Orpheus and Lilith stopped at once, as if sensing something. Noah lifted his eyes slightly, and then suddenly he made a noise. "Orpheus, Lilith, you go to grace card first, find Esther and Athena to accompany you, and I''ll take care of things for a while." After the transformation of asachel, the environment of gift card has been greatly changed. It is just like sitting in a resort. There are almost all kinds of things you can enjoy. Orpheus, Lilith, Esther and Athena''s four young girls are not afraid of loneliness and boredom. Moreover, after the transformation of asachel, Noah does not need to take out the gift card at any time. The existence of a contract with Noah can return to the gift card accepted by Noah at any time with an idea. So Orpheus and Lilith both looked up and took a look at Noah. Orpheus said this directly without thinking. "He, it''s tricky." "I know." Noah did not answer. "But I can handle it." Orpheus nodded, took Lilith''s hand, and said nothing more. Immediately, the two dragon gods turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared directly in the air. There''s only one person left at the scene. No. There''s another person. A young man in black who did not know when he appeared, leaning against a rock, one gold and one black, and one pair of different colored pupils, had been staring at Noah tightly, and had not moved away for a moment. This is the clone kuwaih. "It really surprised me." Noah''s eyes went straight ahead. "I thought that after you left the disaster group, you would continue to exercise as before." "That''s what I did." Clone - kuwaih said without concealment. "It''s just that I don''t stay in one place all the time. Exercise is just one of my purposes. I have another purpose." "Purpose?" Noah squinted. "Watch the dragon?" "That''s right." Clone kuwaih nodded his head. "Where there is a dragon, there is me." "It''s like you." Noah''s tone sounded like he had known clone kuwaih for a long time. "So, do you come to the underworld because there are dragons here?" "Many dragons have been reincarnated into demons, and even a large number of dragon families have been reincarnated into demons and live in the underworld. The human world is no longer suitable for dragons to live in. Therefore, compared with the human world, the underworld attracts me more." Clone kuwaih seems to be conversational when he talks about dragons. "In the past, I''ve been to the underworld many times, and I''ve seen many dragons here. Their way of living makes me very interested. However, I still don''t understand what a dragon is." With these words, clone kuwaih lifted up, no longer leaning against the rock, facing Noah. "In the past, two days dragon was also my observation object." Clone kuwaih said. "But they didn''t pay any attention to me. All along, they just kept fighting. Even if they were killed later and their souls were sealed into artifact, they were still fighting Fighting Fighting... " "I don''t understand. You are the dragon of heaven. Why are they fighting all the time just under the Dragon God? Is that the real dragon?" Clone - kuwaih as if in memory of something in general, has been telling. "It''s not just the two day dragon. Most of the other dragons like to fight. Even I am no exception. The existence of gods, people, demons and so on even call the dragon a collection of strength. In this case, is it the essence of the dragon to show strength?" "But if so, why doesn''t Orpheus, as the Dragon God, fight with anyone all the time, just watch the development of the world quietly? Why does the Red Dragon God Emperor only want to fly in the space of dimension Clone kuwaih shook his head. "As the existence at the top of the dragon family, the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God Emperor are different from other dragons and do not show strength at all. Which one is the real dragon?" Speaking of this, the tone of clone kuwaih has become more persistent than ever before."I want to know this, and I want to know what a dragon is, so I will observe it no matter how long it takes." What is dragon? This is clonal kuwaih''s obsession. The answer to this question can be said to be the significance of clonal kuwaih''s long life. Emperor Shitian had a saying that was right. Human life is short. Therefore, human beings will pursue glory in their limited life, hoping to leave traces of their existence after their death. Compared with human beings, the existence of gods, demons, dragons and so on is too long. If, like human beings, in less than a hundred years to complete all the things you want to do, then how to spend the next thousands of years? At that time, is that a walking corpse? Therefore, demons, angels, fallen angels and even Shura Buddha have their own persistence. That''s what they live for. Lyas wants to be the king of the ranking game. Cangna is trying to establish a school that can teach ranking games for everyone. Emperor Shitian wanted to defeat Shiva. Shiva wants to show all that destroys God. Even if it is the four great demons, they all have the goal of changing the demons and making them move towards prosperity again. Asashere wants to get world peace. Everyone''s goal is very long-term. The purpose of clone kuwaih is to know what the dragon is. "Have you made a contract with the Dragon God?" Clone kuwaih said. "You can attract Orpheus and Lilith, and you are different from the Red Dragon Emperor before the past dynasties. Can you show me the real dragon?" Noah was silent. There is no solution to this problem. In the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand Hamlets. In the eyes of different people, the dragon is also a different existence. It is generally believed that demons are evil creatures. However, in fact, there are such kind and gentle demons as Jimmy''s family, and there are also evil demons like lezevim. Just like people have good and evil, we can''t give an absolute definition directly. The same is true for dragons. It is because of this, even from the mythological era has survived to the present, clone - kuwaih still did not come to an answer. In this situation, Noah suddenly opened his mouth. "Once upon a time, I thought that human beings were hopeless. They were a group of people with human skin on the surface, but there were dark people hiding in their hearts." Noah''s sudden statement made clone kuwaih stunned. However, Noah is already immersed in memories. Recalling what he had experienced in the world of "black bullets," Noah breathed. "At that time, mankind was facing a disaster, but in front of the disaster, it showed an unimaginable ugly side." "In order to survive, adults even let a group of children die, and even before the disaster, as if giving up everything, burning, killing and looting, all kinds of evil." Noah clenched his fist slightly, with a rare murderous and angry voice. "At that time, I really thought that there was no remedy for human beings, and there was even a time when the whole world of human beings would be wiped out by myself, and the ugliness of human nature would not continue to spread!" With that, Noah began to smile bitterly again. "But in the end, I gave up and even saved the human beings." Smell speech, clone - kuwaih is almost subconscious inquiry. "Why?" "Because even if some people are really damned, there are also people worth saving." Noah burst into a smile. "The existence of human beings is so contradictory. I think the dragon is the same, so I really can''t answer your question." Clone kuwaih is silent again. After a while, clone kuwaih looked up, looked at Noah, and said this. "Have a fight with me!" Hearing this, Noah did not hesitate. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 It''s the end of the month! If tilt and roll to ask for the monthly ticket again! If we don''t ask for the monthly pass, let alone the classification list, we will be out of the top 100 in the general list! I don''t know what''s going on this month. We''re still in the top ten on the classified monthly ticket list, but we''re almost out of the top 100 in the general list! In the past, if we were able to rank in the top 10 in the classified monthly ticket list, then we could say that there were about 70 or 80 places in the general list. But this month, it''s going to drop out of the top 100. It''s a ghost. Are there so many good books now? Then why do people always call for book shortage? Looking at myself from the beginning of the month''s 30 were all the way down 100, that kind of taste, really not too good, if not because the classification list still maintained in the top 10, we would really hit the wall. And even if it''s the classified monthly ticket list, we''re about to be exploded now! Every month at the end of the month is this kind of explosive state, do you want to play so exciting every time?! And now it is the summer vacation, all kinds of primary school students are released from the school, so we are suffering. My friends who often visit the book review area should find out that once the summer vacation comes, all kinds of ghosts and monsters really run out. Even when the jet is banned, they come to the book review area in the middle of the night to kill the edition and brush the screen. I really want to ask what these guys have learned in school. Do you want to revenge the society and the masses? In short, we have been sprayed bloody this month, almost not burst blood vessels, this can maintain the rhythm of four to ten thousand words a day, even I admire myself. The book is near the end, and it will be over in a month or two. So, my friends, please accompany Ruqing to finish the whole process of this book. I''m very grateful to you! It''s the same sentence -- -- ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 (thank you very much for "book friend 160728184515532", "magic feitan", "Night Star rain cold", "fallenwing25", "love against the sky" and "Pok mon" In the dark sky, a trace of light began to rise, and gradually ushered in the dawn. And in the slightly bright sky, the two figures slowly floated up and floated up in the sky, until they came to the top of the clouds, they just stopped. Clone kuwaih closed his hand and let a crisp sound like bone and flesh reverberate in the air. It is not difficult to imagine how powerful it is in that palm. At the same time, clonal kuwaih''s eyes are also burning at Noah''s body. What emerges from inside is not just the confusion and persistence, but the surging fighting spirit. As clonal kuwaih said. In addition to the Red Dragon God Emperor and the infinite Dragon God, the rest of the dragon are fighting. Even the dark dragon, known as the crescent moon, and the clone of the strongest dragon, kuwah, is the same. In order to be able to get a better fight, clone kuwaih even worked with the disaster group, followed the rest of the evil dragons, and ran into the vampire world with lezevim. It can be imagined that clonal kuwaih is absolutely no less than Wali''s fighting maniac. Therefore, almost at the same time when his fighting spirit was boiling, clone kuwaih forgot his previous purpose. The reason why clone kuwaih wants to fight Noah is to see what kind of posture the unprecedented Red Dragon Emperor will show himself and whether he can get a trace of answers to his doubts. However, at the beginning of the battle, clone kuwaih forgot this purpose and devoted himself to the battle. "The White Dragon Emperor of the two days, I have already fought with him!" The voice of clone kuwaih resounded. "This time, let me see what you will show me as the Red Dragon Emperor of the two day dragon!" Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" A thick black light rose from clone kuwaih, covering his whole body in an instant. In the thick light, clone kuwaih''s black robe and overcoat burst open directly, and his body was suddenly expanded and rapidly expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, in the dark light, a huge dragon appeared in the air, one gold and one black pair of different color pupils looked at Noah, and the ferocious dragon head suddenly rose. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The roar like a storm surged from the mouth of the dark dragon, turned into a billowing sound wave, blowing in all directions. Noah''s clothes and robes were rustled by the sound of the storm, but he was as calm as a mountain. He looked at clone kuwaih, who had turned into a black dragon, and spoke in a low voice. "Are you ready to do your best in the first place?" I don''t know if I heard Noah''s whispering voice, and clone kuwaih, with a fierce roar, opened his ferocious mouth. "After all, I''ve already said hello last time." "Yes." Noah burst into a smile. "In that case, I''ll be serious at the beginning." With that, Noah raised one of his arms. "The Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand_ Gear Under Noah''s call, the red cage hand burst out in a flash, so that the ferocious dragon claw like protective gear covered Noah''s arm. "Dregg!" Noah''s soft voice. "Yes "Then go all out! Partner Dregg''s voice rang from the cage hand''s jade. "Let the strongest evil dragon see all of us who are the Red Dragon Emperor!" Obviously, dregg''s fighting spirit was also inspired. At the moment, Noah''s smile without a trace will be covered by the red cage hand to raise the arm high. "Balance_ Breaker The Baoyu inlaid on the back of the cage hand suddenly blooms with dazzling light. "Bang!" With a dull sound like an explosion, a violent red air wave suddenly broke away from Noah and turned into a red dragon shadow, like a mirage, stacked on Noah''s body. The crimson cage hand, which twinkles with dazzling light, is instantly decomposed into pieces of phantom like scales, which are integrated into the Dragon shadow, making the scales on the mirage dragon shadow become more distinct and lifelike, just like a little red dragon, emitting a frightening breath. That breath, all the way up, with a nearly terrible trend upward, only a moment is equal to clone kuwaih, and even has a faint trend of surpassing!Feeling the suffocating sense of oppression, clone kuwaih was not surprised but pleased. "It''s really a delightful fluctuation of the dragon. Obviously, it''s just forbidden to use it. Has it caught up with the power of the White Dragon Emperor when he used Jiba dragon?" Even if you don''t use artifact, Noah has reached the four digit level! With a deep foundation, and then the use of the cage hand ban, Noah''s strength has naturally been explosively improved, comparable to the world''s top ten strong! "So, unlike Wali, who only has strength up to the level of Tianlong, I have no problem with the real level of Tianlong!" Noah, who was full of red waves, raised his eyes and looked at clone kuwaih. His astonishing momentum and breath could not stop rising. "If you don''t take it seriously, you will die." On hearing this, clone kuwaih said nothing. With a grin, the power of the Dragon turned into a black flame, rising from its body. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" At the next moment, clone kuwaih let out a roar that shook the air, making the dark flame suddenly whirl around him, like a dark tornado. The scale of the tornado was not large at the beginning, but it rose in the face of the storm with the support of the fierce dragon power, and in a blink of an eye it expanded to hundreds of meters. Above the high clouds, the black tornado whirled wildly, and all the clouds below were forced to disturb, turning into a whirlpool and twisting. Looking at the huge tornado storm, Noah drank. The endless energy in his body instantly turned into divine power and poured into Noah''s high arm. "Hum --!" Suddenly, a burst of bright light flashed over Noah''s high arm, condensed into a light gun, and gradually expanded. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" Voices symbolizing the multiplication of power resounded from Noah''s red dragon shadow. With the sound of the voice, the gun of light is also full of light, and it rises wildly. In an instant, it is like a column of light that penetrates the whole world. Soon, as if there was a soul in his heart, Noah and clone kuwaih moved at the same time. "Hum --!" The huge black lacquer tornado storm with a harsh buzz, crazy toward Noah swept away. Where the storm passed, the clouds below were torn apart and drawn into it. Like a cloud of fog, it wrapped around the dark tornado storm. Even Noah''s robes, which were swept by the tornado storm, crazy ups and downs. However, there was no fear in Noah''s eyes. Looking at the terrible black storm sweeping up, Noah''s eyes and arms shook, and he threw the giant gun of light like Optimus Prime. "Whew In the instant when the sharp sound of breaking the sky resounded, the huge gun of light, which illuminated the whole heaven and earth, was shot out violently. In the middle of the air, it passed through a straight track like a meteor. It flashed away in front of the fierce lacquer black dragon scroll. On one side were tornadoes raging like flames. On one side is a light gun that shines like the sun. The two behemoths instantly narrowed the distance. Then, it crashed into a piece. The moment of collision there, the world suddenly for a quiet. "Boom!" With the sound of a roar, the terrifying shock wave in the sky shook open and ravaged wildly. Dark storm and bright light gun fierce collision, crazy release of the power of terror, so that the space is slightly rippling. Then, the storm and the light gun together burst into a dazzling light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from thunderbolt! As well as "Three Kingdoms xiaoyaoxia sq", "V can press wrong", "Sun Yao eternal", "true dragon and tiger king", "no wind and bright sky", "bloody rain fantasy" "Dong --!" When the sky rocketing roar resounds from the sky, the movement is just like the big bang of stars. It turns the dazzling light and violent impact into the most terrifying power ripple, which fluctuates in the whole sky, and suddenly disperses the clouds below, and even shakes the space. And in that dazzling light, a red streamer riding on the violent impact, such as sailing on the sea in the storm, quickly sliding back. Feeling the terrible power ripple coming from the head-on impact, Noah maintained his hands with all his strength, and let the air scale resist the waves of power ripples, so as not to affect himself. If the advantage of Cao Cao''s subspecies prohibition is to be able to cope with all kinds of situations, then the advantage of Noah''s subspecies prohibition lies in the defense. With the ability of air scale, Noah''s subspecies forbidden hand''s defensive power was much stronger than the cage hand''s original prohibition. Even though the terrible power ripple was still resisted. If there is no air scale to resist, Noah can only convert his divine power into magic power to resist the impact by smashing. Now it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It''s all resisted by the solid scale. However, even if the scale blocked the incoming ripple of terror, the violent impact still did not subside. In this moment, Noah''s sensing ability suddenly sent a warning sign, so that his eyes a coagulation, suddenly raised his head, looked forward. "Hiss --" In the fierce impact and dazzling light, a dark dragon suddenly vibrated its wings behind its back. Its huge body was like a dark lightning. It instantly passed through the power ripples and shot to Noah in the faint sound of breaking the sky. Even Noah needed to use air scales to resist the downward power ripples. Clone kuwaih rushed over, and his scales were already full of cracks like cracked glass, and even penetrated into the blood, which dyed clone kuwaih''s body red. However, clone kuwaih ignored his own injury, as if he could not feel pain at all. He rushed to Noah, a pair of golden and black pupils were staring at Noah''s body, which was full of cold killing opportunities. Then, as soon as clone kuwaih raised his hand, the sharp dragon claws swept out, carrying a gust of strong wind, waving the strong power of lacquer black dragon, like a cold knife light. "Qiang --!" The cold and sharp dragon claw, as sharp as knife light, cuts through the red gas scale, which actually makes a crisp sound like steel cross strike, leaving a trace on the red dragon shadow. "Roar!" Clone kuwaih roared, but failed to make a blow, but suddenly burst out. Two huge dragon claws fiercely brought a burst of dark light, violently tore open the obstacles of the air, with a harsh sound explosion, like a storm, waved to Noah''s direction. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" The sharp dragon claw raindrops on the red air scale, which not only arouses a series of disordered and crisp sounds, but also sets off bursts of gas explosions and shocks, which appear continuously in the air. The terrible force fell on the scale one after another. Although Noah was not hurt, he was beaten back and shaken away. In this regard, clonal kuwaih is as if incarnated as a meat grinder, relentlessly pursuing up, waving the claw like a storm, shaking Noah''s scale one by one. "Click..." In a moment, the sound of cracking resounded. Noah''s scale finally appeared a crack, which was clearly printed into the eyes of clone kuwaih. This time, however, clone kuwaih did not like to be surprised. Because, in the stormy attack, Noah did not try to fight back from the beginning to the end. Instead, he allowed clone kuwaih to strike fiercely, and his dark eyes were always nailed to a scale under clone kuwaih''s neck. Under the impact of the power ripple just now, all the Dragon scales on clone kuwaih''s whole body almost cracked, but the Dragon scales were intact and the color was deeper than other dragon scales. At this time, Noah let clone kuwaih make a fierce attack, and his eyes were fixed on the dragon scale, and his magic power surged in his hands to let the dazzling light condense in it. Clone kuwaih knew that Noah could use the same power of light as angels and fallen angels. And that power is now gathering like crazy. The target is clone kuwaina''s only unbroken dragon scale. Clone - kuwaih understands. Their weaknesses have been seen through.Just as snakes have seven inch weaknesses, dragons, which are closely related to snakes, also have weaknesses to some extent. In clonal kuwaih''s case, that''s the dragon scale. Once the dragon scale is penetrated, clone kuwaih will not die, but his power will lose control in a short time. Even if clone kuwaih has reached the level of Tianlong through years of training, it will only overcome this weakness to a certain extent, not completely overcome it. Once the scales are broken, clone kuwaih will still have a second to lose power. This second of time, in front of the opponent of Tianlong level, is simply the most fatal weakness. At present, clone - kuwaih is another roar, stopped the attack, the huge body is suddenly moved, actually is directly into Noah''s body. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the violent force suddenly knocked Noah upside down, rubbing against the air, and retreated hundreds of meters away. "Beautiful!" Noah couldn''t help exclaiming. Under the protection of the scale, Noah was not hurt. However, the clonal kuwaher attack was not to attack Noah, but to knock Noah out and keep him away from his weak point. It''s a pity that Noah is not a vegetarian. In the moment of being knocked into flight by clone kuwaih, Noah resolutely released the magic power that has been gathering in his hands. "Hum --!" A burst of bright brilliance suddenly appeared, suddenly tightened, turned into a cone shape, carrying terrible energy, like a drill bit breaking through the sky, burst into the direction of clone kuwaih. The speed of the light cone is extremely terrible, almost as if it flickers. Just one extreme sweep, it shoots not far in front of clone kuwaih, but also spins up at a high speed, with a terrible penetrating force, and hits the perfect dragon scale under the neck of clone kuwaih. "It''s not that easy!" Clonal kuwaih let out a low roar, and his body suddenly soared with amazing dragon power, like a slowly burning flame. It turned out to be a spiral high-speed rotation, covering the whole body of clone kuwaih. "Dong --!" The light cone whirling wildly fell directly on the dragon''s power like the whirlpool of fire, and collided heavily with each other, making the deafening collision sound reverberate. As a result, under the resistance of the fire whirlpool like dragon''s power, the light cone was blocked down and stuck there. "Ji --!" The sharp light cone whirled wildly while crashing into the dark whirlpool of fire, which made the ear piercing sound like the glass being scraped and kept ringing, which pricked the eardrum. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Clone kuwaih roars up to the sky, making the dragon''s power expand with the maximum limit, covering the dazzling light cone directly. Under the suppression of the black flame like power of the dragon, the light cone finally suddenly trembled, and gradually faded down, and finally was gradually annihilated. However, before clonal kuwaih breathed a sigh of relief, a chain of light suddenly swept over him. Before he could react, he was completely wrapped around his body and tightly bound in it. Then, the chain of light severely tight, will be caught off guard clone - kuwaih directly forward. There, Noah held the chain of light tightly with one hand, and clenched the other hand tightly into a fist. The red air on Noah''s body exploded. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" The disorderly voice echoed in the air. Noah''s clenched fists were pounded out and completely disturbed the atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "long Lianqing snow", "dream 1 does not wake up", "vitality 23333", "Q Yongjiang clothes jiuq", "little delusion" "Bang!" With the sound of a heavy thunder like thumping sound, high in the sky, a black dragon immediately turned into a falling meteorite, like a meteor, across the sky, straight to the ground. "Dong --!" At the moment when the dark dragon hit the ground, the whole ground seemed to be shocked. It shook a few times, raised the rich dust, and set off a strong wind. Like a typhoon, it swept through and opened, covering the area of thousands of meters in an instant. As for the location of the impact, the ground sank down directly, as if it had been hit directly by a meteorite. It suddenly collapsed, stirring up pieces of debris and making a huge meteorite crater appear on the ground. This huge movement, even from the city closer to the devil have been startled, have been agitated. There are no earthquakes or natural disasters in the underworld. After all, after reaching the level of the most superior devil, its own power has been called a natural disaster. Therefore, this huge movement immediately reminds all the demons who have been startled. I''m afraid there are two rather terrible strong men fighting nearby, which is responsible for these movements. As a result, the city after city, a demon resident began to consider whether to contact the law enforcement team. At the same time, in the huge crater, the black dragon, whose scales were cracked, was struggling to get up from the ground. In its ferocious mouth, a large amount of blood flowed out of the mouth, which was obviously seriously injured beyond imagination. At least, clonal kuwaih felt as if there was magma flowing in his body, as if all his internal organs were burning, and there was amazing pain. That sharp pain, let clone - kuwaih''s head is a little bit like being burned by fire, become chaotic unceasingly, coughing up one mouthful after another of blood. "Why How could it be? " Clone kuwaih vomited blood and talked to himself in disbelief. "Only It''s just one punch that''s going to hurt me to this extent? " Clone kuwaih''s scales are not as hard as Glendale''s, but not everyone can break them. However, at this time, clonal kuwaih''s scales, like ornaments, had no effect at all, making him seriously injured. In this situation, clone kuwaih only thought of one possibility. "Hard Is it dragon killing The voice of clone kuwaih has just sounded, and Noah''s voice is in response to him. "The strike just now really contains dragon killing." Noah, whose whole body was full of red flame, slowly floated down from the air and suspended in front of clone kuwaih. Looking at clone kuwaih, who collapsed in the crater, Noah spoke softly. "My ban is a subspecies ban. In addition to the original forbidden ability of the Red Dragon Emperor, there is also a very strong defense and dragon killing power." The reason why Noah''s prohibition is subspecies'' prohibition is that artificial artifact reproduces the state when artifact merges with power incarnation. After integrating artifact, Noah''s Dragon Emperor Avatar has five effects. 1 Can transform the body into a dragon''s constitution, has the strength comparable to the dragon. 2 It has the ability to kill dragons with great lethality. 3 It can get amazing defense, which is comparable to the scale of immortal body. 4 It can surpass wildness and intuition, and can be called the ability of close combat. 5 Can obtain the ability of multiplication and transfer. Now, Noah''s power is being sublimated, but the artifact is able to reproduce his ability to merge with the cage hand. As a result, once forbidden hands are used, all the other abilities of Noah''s fourth incarnation, Dragon Emperor, can be reproduced except for the fourth item''s melee ability. Physical strength comparable to the dragon. Dragon killing power used against dragons. The defensive ability of scale is amazing. There are also multiplication and transfer. Therefore, once you use the forbidden hand, Noah uses the incarnation of "Dragon Emperor". After superimposing it with the strength of four digit level, Noah rushes to the level of Tianlong in one breath. In addition, the artifact also reproduces dregg''s third ability, penetration. Once Noah uses the forbidden hand, it is more terrifying than Cao Cao''s promotion. Cao Cao''s forbidden hand is better than his various abilities. Although Noah''s hand holding ability is not as many as seven, it is an all-round improvement of strength, defense and ability. "In that blow, I not only used the Dragon kill, but also used the transfer. I used the doubled power to increase the effect of the Dragon kill, but also added penetration, which directly ignored your scale defense and caused damage to you." Noah looks straight at clone kuwaih."Multiplication, transfer and penetration, the three abilities of the Red Dragon Emperor were used in the fist just now. With the Dragon killing, as the purest dragon, you didn''t die directly. It''s lucky that you can get up." Of course, Noah did not say that although he used the four abilities of multiplication, transfer, penetration and dragon killing, he did not use them to the limit. It should be said that the ability to multiply is not used to the limit. Just now, Noah could actually double his power three more times. Three more times, and through the transfer of the ability to increase the Dragon kill, but also use penetration to ignore the scale of defense, that hit, absolutely can kill clone kuwaih. In other words, Noah didn''t double his power to the limit. Noah was merciful for that blow. Therefore, clonal kuwaih is not dead. It''s something clone kuwaih doesn''t know. But there is one thing clone kuwaih knows. That is, I really can''t continue to fight. Knowing this, clone kuwaih stopped struggling and looked at Noah in a daze. After a while, he said this. "I want to ask you a question." Noah did not respond, just looked at clone - kuwaih, silent inquiry. See, clonal kuwaih asked. "The White Dragon Emperor, who inherited the blood of Lucifer, has developed the extremely Tyrannosaurus without any side effects. Then, as the famous God killer, have you done the same thing?" Noah was silent. This silence was understood by clone kuwaih. "Is it?" As if he had the answer, he closed his eyes. "I lost." As the voice dropped, clone kuwaih''s body began to shrink, from the dark dragon''s form to the human form again. "It is worthy of being the host of the Red Dragon Emperor Deleg, who is known as the crystallization of strength." Clone - kuwaih said without any regret. "Let me see the power worthy of the name of Tianlong." In fact, clonal kuwaih knew that. Noah''s most powerful is not the artifact, but the unique power of the God killer known to all -- another_ Cosmology Clone kuwaih is not a human, but a dragon. If Noah uses another_ "Cosmology," then he must be able to beat him easily, right? But what clone kuwaih wants to see is the power of the Red Dragon Emperor, not the power of the God killer. Noah clearly understood this and responded in the best way to clone kuwaih. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the answer." Clone kuwaih looks at the sky. "Dragon, what is it?" Smell speech, Noah slowly landed in front of clone - kuoah, looking at the strongest dragon lying in front of him, light mouth. "If you don''t understand, just keep thinking about it." "Keep thinking?" Clone kuwaih repeated Noah''s words. "Yes, keep thinking." Noah smiles. "After all, it''s the biggest persistence in your life. If you can get the answer simply, isn''t it boring?" Clone kuwaherton was stunned and immediately burst into a smile. "Yes." Clone kuwaih laughs. "So it is." With that, clone kuwaih stood up despite the pain of his body. Only after a short rest, he can stand up. Although this guy has a different kind of persistence with the rest of the same kind, he is also an evil dragon. Looking at such a clone - kuwaih, Noah suddenly felt that although this guy was a dragon, he was very interested in himself. So Noah spoke almost subconsciously. "Well, would you like to come to our side?" The sudden words, let clone - kuwaih directly stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 (thank you very much for Ma Shuming''s 1888 reward! And "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "Lord Yanmo 5", "the book of truth in the universe", "dark night", "cold night Star" and "silver glitter 7" It was a fine day with no cloud in the sky. On the boundless ocean, the waves layer by layer, although not turbulent, but also set off a series of waves, making people relaxed and happy. Seagulls are crowing in mid air. The waves surged up in the ocean. In addition to the cloudless weather and the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky, if you can, I believe that there will be many people who want to take a holiday in such beautiful scenery? However, at a certain moment, such a beautiful scenery is mercilessly destroyed. "Zheng --!" A huge magic array suddenly flashed on the sea, blooming with dazzling light. It''s a transfer magic array. Moreover, it is a very large-scale transfer magic array. In the special light of the transfer magic array, a black tide emerged. No. It''s not the Kuroshio. It was a wave of dark dragons. A dragon, which is full of the smell of unknown and evil, flies out of the magic transfer array one after another. Like a wave, the surging fish come out, and in an instant it is full of the surrounding area. From afar, it looked like a huge black cloud. In front of the black cloud, there is a dragon which is quite different from the rest of the same kind. However, in front of the dragon which is obviously different from the dragon group, there are also two people. Two men with silver hair shining in the sun. "Here it is." Euclid looked around and made a faint sound. "Lord lezevim, we are in the human world." "Not bad, not bad." Lezevim had a very unpleasant smile. "When the work is over, we will apply for the reward for your work." "It''s a pity that I didn''t get paid for my job." Said Euclid without expression. "Lord lezevim, don''t worry about it." "Oh, dear." Lezevim had no self-consciousness to speak nonsense, and spoke freely. "That''s a pity." Glendale was already a little impatient as lezevim bickered. "Stop talking nonsense! Start the attack now! I can''t wait to start fighting with the tough guys "Yes, yes!" Niederhogg, too. "I can''t wait to eat delicious food too!" Although Ladon, Apophis and AZ Dahaka didn''t say anything, they also had a very impatient mood in their eyes. Looking at this scene, lezevim''s face with a bad smile slightly twitched, a burst of dark abuse in his heart. During this period of time, lezevim was really mad by these evil dragons. If lezevim didn''t control the Holy Grail, he could stop the power of the Holy Grail at any time and let the dust of these evil dragons return to the dust. I believe that these evil dragons would have been gone one by two, right? Of course, lezevim really wanted all these dragons to die. As the son of the devil, lezevim could not remember how many years he had not been so angry. The last time I was so angry, was it when sazeks and achuka sent the old demon sect to the border of the underworld, so that they could only flee? Now, in this group of extremely uncontrollable evil dragons, lezevim has been more than once affected by this gas. How could it be tolerated by the nature of lezevim? If these legendary dragons were not needed as fighting power, lezevim would really like to use the power of the Holy Grail to transform all these evil dragons into caterpillars. (when everything is settled, I will let you know what will happen to disobedient children.) Thinking so secretly in his heart, lezevim''s face was filled with smiles. "Don''t worry, Glendale, Nidhogg, radon, Apophis, AZ dahakhar, don''t worry. The fun is behind us." Lezevim tried to pacify the dragons. No way, lezevim did not tell the dragons that the main purpose of this action is to annihilate human beings. If we tell a group of evil dragons that the purpose of this action is to attack humans who have no resistance, so as to destroy the myth forces one by one, then these evil dragons will certainly not do so. What the evil dragons want is to be able to make their own blood boil, rather than to kill people who have no resistance.They can kill human beings in order to inflame their opponents, and they can also ravage in order to attract objects, but they will never play some small tricks to indirectly eliminate opponents. If you know the purpose of lezevim''s action, the evil dragons will definitely turn over in the first time. Therefore, lezevim just told a group of evil dragons that the main purpose of this attack on human beings is to be a human God killer. In other words, lezevim is telling the dragons that this time the opponent is not the mythical forces, but the God killer. When they knew that lezevim was going to kill the gods, the dragon''s eyes were already bright, and they agreed without saying a word. Lezevim can only smile and despise these dragons in his heart. (one or two are all idiots. There are many things that the world can enjoy. You choose the most boring thing like fighting. Indeed, evil dragons are a group of fools.) This vulgar and despicable guy did not know that his idea was worse than that of the evil dragon. Although the evil dragon is crazy, it has its own persistence. Lezevim had no such thing at all. In the eyes of others, the evil dragon is a group of madmen. However, in the eyes of others, lezevim is a mean villain. Compared with the two, there is no doubt that the level of the madman with persistence is definitely higher than that of the villain with no lower limit. Only Euclid didn''t care and followed lezevim wholeheartedly. Because Euclid''s family should have assisted Lucifer, the demon king. Euclid took it as his own belief that no matter how humble lezevim was, as long as Lucifer''s blood was shed on him, he would follow. There is no doubt that this is blindness. In addition, the evil dragon army, which has been transformed and has no reason to speak of, is a deformed group. A deformed group of base, blindness and madness. And in this deformed group, lezevim is the leader. "Evil dragon kings, our purpose this time is to kill gods and relatives. The rest of the mythological forces will be cleaned up later." Lezevim raised eyebrows at AZ Dahaka and radon. "So, in order not to let those gods, Buddhists and Demons disturb our interest, please ask azdhaka and Ladon to use the technique of blocking contact and blocking the border of transmission?" "But my border is not strong enough to cover the world." The voice of radon''s voice was low. "Is there any way, your royal highness, to let my enchantment cover the whole world?" "Don''t worry." He said triumphantly. "I have already selected hundreds of evil dragons and transformed them into the same type as radon Jun. if they can not cover the whole world, they will not be able to enter the human world." "Is it?" Radon nodded indifferently. "Then there will be no problem." "There is no way for azz Dahaka to do it?" Lezevim had no choice but to show his hands. "Magic and magic are equivalent to knowledge. A group of evil dragons without wisdom can''t use magic and magic at all. They can''t build a kind of evil dragon like AZ Dahaka." "I don''t need a fake dragon." AZ Dahaka snorted. "It''s just the technique of blocking contact. I''m enough alone!" "Enough!" "Enough, enough!" The other two heads of AZ Dahaka echo each other like a cross-talk. They look funny, but in fact they give people a creepy feeling. "Good!" Lezevim smiles with delight. "Then, let''s attack the lovely humans!" However, this sentence has just dropped, the vision is happening. "Zheng --!" With a flash of light, a huge magic transfer array suddenly formed on the sea and in the air. In a moment, it was full of the whole army of evil dragons. The smile on lezevim''s face froze. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 (thank you very much for the reward of "heart language moon", "Shu Ming Yun Luo", "Pok mon", "King Arthur", "dream butterfly thousand search" and "dusk barren Valley" "Zheng --!" Under the dazzling light, one by one transfer magic array flashed out in the surprise of lezevim, Euclid and a number of evil dragons, which filled every space around. The tide of magic began to flow out. In the crowd, there are angels, demons, fallen angels, all kinds of Shura Buddha, even vampires. In other words, almost all the different races are on the stage! "What...?!" Lezevim was taken aback. "How could..." Euclid was stunned on the spot. Even the legendary dragon was completely stunned and didn''t seem to understand why the people of various mythological forces appeared here. "How about it? Lenin Asasher stepped forward, and the twelve black wings spread out behind him, but his eyes were like arrows, and they shot at lezevim. "Do you like the surprise we gave you?" Asasher''s words had just fallen, and the Shura god Buddha, who surrounded the whole army of evil dragons, had a tremendous momentum. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Perhaps feeling the threat, one of the evil dragons in the army suddenly roared like a threat, which made the deafening sound of the Dragon roar through the sky of the whole ocean, and the sinister atmosphere began to diffuse around. However, the legend that the evil dragons started to laugh when they looked at the Shura god Buddha surrounded by various mythical forces as if they were all over the world. "Ha ha ha ha! There are a lot of good guys coming! How wonderful (Glendale) "there are so many delicious foods that I can finally have a good meal today (niederhogg) "I didn''t expect to be attacked here!" (radon) "isn''t it interesting?" (AZ Dahaka) "interesting!" (Apophis) for these legendary dragons eager to fight, this situation not only did not make them afraid, but also excited. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" It seems that the mass-produced evil dragons are also influenced by the prototype. The roar becomes more violent. The evil spirit in their eyes almost reaches the peak, and the Dragon Wings behind them vibrate and are ready to move. It''s a pity, however, that lezevim was not in such a good mood. "Don''t move! All passive! " Lezevim almost roared and glared at asacher. "Damn it! How did you get here? " "Does this question still need to be asked?" Asahel said sarcastically. "Of course, it''s because your little trick has been seen through, Lenin. Sure enough, just like Noah said, you''re just a bad character. You''re not worthy of the title of son of the devil." Lezevim''s fist was suddenly clenched and his face was full of fury. I was surprised because my actions and thoughts were completely seen through. Anger is because of Asahel''s sarcastic and contemptuous words. At this time, beside asashere, a red figure and a bright figure appeared at the same time. Looking at the two men, lezevim''s eyes widened. "Sarzex! Michael "Long time no see, lezevim." Sazeks looked down at lezevim with a calm expression. "I didn''t expect to meet again in this form." "You have to pay for what you''ve done." Michael''s face was completely invisible, and his eyes toward lezevim were full of cold. "The account between the heaven and the underworld, let''s settle it here once." "Count? Do you think that''s going to kill me? I''ll tell you! It was a dream Lezevim laughed angrily. "Indeed, I didn''t expect that you could see through my actions, but then what? I have a dragon army in my hand that can challenge all the mythical forces. With the transformation of the Holy Grail, you can''t stop me!" "can you stop it? It''s not your has the final say!" Asasher''s hand condensed a gun of light, pointing to lezevim. "Today, you don''t want to leave here!" Asasher''s voice had just dropped, and sazex and Michael ordered at the same time. "Go on Surrounded by the overwhelming crowd of evil dragon army, the breath of terror was detonated one after another. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh One by one demons, angels, fallen angels, vampires and Shura Buddhas all burst out with astonishing roars, carrying the momentum that human beings can not have, and storming out like a storm.Almost at the same time, lezevim ordered the same thing. "Kill!" A simple word, it is to let a head of evil dragon behind are furious. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The dense army of evil dragons shook the air and roared. The evil and unknown breath on his body soared. With the madness that other people could not understand, he met him without showing weakness. On the one hand, there is a myth camp composed of various mythological forces. On one side, there is a camp of evil dragons composed of dense evil dragons. The alien creatures of the two camps collided with each other like two huge waves. "Boom!" For a moment, there was a roar from the whole world, which made the ocean below fluctuate violently. And the myth camp and the Dragon camp directly launched the most fierce fight, so that the square heaven and earth completely into a battlefield. The mythological camp includes demons, angels, fallen angels, vampires and even all kinds of Shura gods and Buddhas, gathering almost all the different races from all over the world. These different races have their own mysteries. Demons use magic. Angels and fallen angels use light power. Vampires use the power of atomization and darkness. All kinds of Shura deities and Buddhas had amazing strength and launched the most fierce battle with the evil dragon camp. Compared with the myth camp, the evil dragon camp has many means. Although they were all mass-produced dragons transformed from the Holy Grail, lezevim had already made copies of the legendary Dragons of Glendale, radon and niederhogg by using the Holy Grail. Although these copies can''t compare with the noumenon, they have the power of Dragon King (demon king), but with their own performance and ability, they are absolutely comparable to the superior demons, and even stronger than the younger generation like lyas and Cangna. Therefore, for a while, the evil dragon camp really blocked the myth camp. The two sides killed you and made blood, limbs and bodies fall from the air and sink into the sea. The sea, gradually dyed red. That even ordinary people can clearly smell the smell of blood, so that the legendary level of the dragon are boiling blood. "Good! Good! Come and fight! Fight with me (Glendale) "even if it''s a corpse, it''s not fresh, but it''s all my food, my food!" (niederhogg) "how many years have you not been so excited?" (radon) "isn''t it very capable?" (AZ Dahaka) "I can''t wait for a long time." (Apophis) the heartless words of the evil dragons almost blew lezevim. What time is it? Are you still talking about it? "Asshole!" Lezevim''s eyes turned red. "In that case, I will play with you all the time!" However, lezevim''s words, however, attracted several voices. "If you guys are allowed to make trouble on the battlefield, it will be a bit dangerous. So, you should go to your opponents." With the sound of such a sentence, four figures flashed around lezevim, Euclid and a line of legendary evil dragons. Sarzex! Achuka! Seraph! Falubium! It''s the four demons! There was no time for lezevim and others to react. All the four demons had magic power. "Hum --!" The next moment, a magic array suddenly flashed under the body of lezevim and others, blooming a very dazzling light. Lezevim, Euclid and a number of legendary evil dragons were suddenly shocked, shrouded in dazzling light, and gradually disappeared in place. Only the dense army of evil dragons was left, frantically pounding the mythical forces one by one. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 (thank you very much for the appreciation from "Yangmo", "king of dragon and tiger", "no wind and bright sky", "bloody rain illusion", "Alai Alai", "the final song of the world" and "book friend 160211015154712!) When the reaction came over, Euclid found that he had come to a prairie. Looking around, Euclid''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his subconscious murmured. "Here is..." The murmur had just begun to ring, and an almost stern voice began to ring. "Here is one of the five different spaces constructed by various mythological forces." When the voice came to Euclid''s ears, Euclid''s expression, which had always been calm, changed instantly. For Euclid, though he had not heard it for a long time, was quite familiar with it. Familiar to the depth of the soul. Hearing this, Euclid''s lips trembled almost uncontrollably. He turned his head slowly and looked at the sound source. There, there was a tall woman with almost the same silver hair as Euclid, braided into three tails, and wearing a knightly uniform. Looking at the tall woman, Euclid''s eyes were violently turbulent. People in front of us believe that as long as it is a devil, it will know. Courfeja lucifergus. One of the strongest female demons in the underworld. A member of Lucifer''s family. Now the wife of Lucifer. Known as the strongest "Queen" existence. Every title makes it impossible for the demons not to know this tall woman. Now, the tall woman did not fight the Dragon army with her master, Lucifer sazex, but stayed in this strange space, waiting for Euclid''s arrival. Looking at Euclid, whose eyes were violently turbulent, gurefia''s face, which had always been strict and serious, appeared a few complex and sad. "Euclid, you are still alive." Hearing the speech, Euclid almost subconsciously opened his mouth. "Sister..." Yes! Sister! Gulefia is Euclid''s sister! My sister! "When I heard from Lord Noah, I didn''t believe it. After all, your life and death were unknown. Even I thought you were dead." The complexity and sadness on gurefia''s pretty face became more intense. "I didn''t expect that you not only survived, but also joined the disaster group and became a terrorist, aiding the tyranny." At that time, the old and the present evil king faction fought, and the modern demon king faction won. Sazex, achuka, serafur and falubium became the new demons, while the stubborn old demons were driven to the edge of the underworld, which ended in the end. As a member of the old demon faction, gurefia fell in love with sarzex on the battlefield. In the end, he was not driven to the edge of the underworld. Instead, he became the wife of Lucifer, the wife of the new demon king Lucifer. As for gulefeia''s younger brother, Euclid, after the war, his life and death were unknown and disappeared. Over time, even gurefia thought his brother was dead. However, at this moment, if there is a third party here to look at it, you will find that courfeya and Euclid do look very similar. Both the silver hair and the face are very similar. There is no doubt that the two men are brothers and sisters. It was because of this that Noah felt as if he had seen Euclid somewhere, and it was not until he saw gurefia again not long ago that Noah confirmed this. In addition, Euclid introduced himself in the same way when he met for the first time. "I''m Euclid lucifergus." Lucifergus. The family of demons who once assisted Lucifer, the old demon king, is also the mother''s home of ancient rephia. Euclid has the same surname and looks similar to gurefia. How can Noah not doubt it? After that, Noah also mentioned the existence of Euclid in front of sazex and gurefia, which changed the expression of sazex, and gurefia was more at a loss than ever before. So, there is the meeting now. "Answer me, Euclid." Gulefia''s expression became precipitous. "Why join the troupe?" "Why?" Euclid''s face returned to normal and began to laugh sarcastically. "Sister, don''t you really know why I joined the disaster group?" "Because of lucifergus?" Courfeya looked at Euclid."Because you are a descendant of the family that must assist Lucifer the devil?" "Perhaps there is a reason for this?" Euclid gave a noncommittal smile. "But since you can live without lucifergus, sister, I have the right to live the life I want?" "Is it?" Gulefia closed her eyes. "To be a terrorist, to bring disaster, is that the life you want?" "The life I want is just a life in accordance with the existence of demons." Euclid looked at gurefia. "Lord lezevim has everything I''m looking for in the devil, and that''s why I''m following him." I see. " Gurefia opened her eyes, and her body slowly rose to the flame like magic. "In this case, I also take you as a real sin and take you down!" No matter what I have done wrong, I will never be selfish. However, this is my sister. " In Euclid''s eyes, there was no heat before, and his body was full of magic that was not lost to gurefia. "But if you want to teach me a lesson, it''s not as simple as before. Sister, I''m also a devil with the same blood as my sister. If my sister can become a demon level existence, I can also. Now, I won''t lose to my sister." Gulefia no longer said more, looking at Euclid''s eyes, there was no emotion left, some were just stern. Now that I find my brother is not dead, I can''t watch him go on a wrong road. It was with this belief that gurefia came here. "I won''t be merciful." Meanwhile, in another strange space, Apophis in black is looking at the character standing in front of him, his face full of surprise. I can''t help but be surprised. Because the person standing in front of Apophis is no stranger to him. Black as Apophis. Like Apophis. The same evil spirit as Apophis. Only one pair of eyes, one gold and one black, is completely different from the eyes of Apophis, which seems to concentrate all the darkness. This is the clone kuwaih. Looking at the man who is also known as one of the strongest evil dragons, Apophis was really surprised. "You?" "It''s me." Clone kuwaih nodded his head, not leaving Apophis. "I lost to the Red Dragon Emperor, so I promised him to help him fight against you." "I see." Apophis almost understood. "We, as the main fighting force, will be sent to different spaces respectively, and we will be defeated with equal combat power, or it will be OK to delay. The rest of our fighting power will be concentrated to deal with the army of the evil dragon, and we will be able to separate lezevim, who holds the Holy Grail, from us, and stop us from resurrecting. Is this your combat plan?" "I don''t know." Clone - kuwaih said very simply. "I''m just waiting for my opponent here according to the request of the Red Dragon Emperor." "Oh?" Apophis burst into laughter. "Do you want a fight?" "That''s right." Clone kuwaih also laughed. "Are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Apophis''s smile was more cheerful. "If the evil dragon knows what fear is, that''s good." The eyes of the two strongest evil dragons suddenly meet in mid air, and arouse intense sparks. "Hum --!" The next moment, the same strong force of lacquer black dragon rose from clonal kuwaih and Apophis. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" With the sound of two dragon chants, two giant dragons with the same dark color appear in this square heaven and earth. The difference is the shape. Clonal kuwaih is a typical Western dragon form. Apophis is a dragon and snake like Oriental Dragon. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Two completely different, but the same strong breath of evil dragon roared up to the sky, sound waves concussion the air. Immediately, the two sides suddenly move, hard collision together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 (thank you very much for the rewards of "youyouzi''s war", "long Lianqing snow", "vitality 23333", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Luogu Yu", "blood meteorite from the devil kingdom" and "ink dyed light cloud" In the front of the two different spaces to start fighting, the other space, a fierce battle has already begun in full swing. "Hum --!" In the atmosphere''s hum, a huge magic square array unfolds in the sky, and in an instant it expands to more than ten meters. In the huge magic square array, one after another by the magic of lightning like raindrops down, directly to the ground and shrouded. There, with a gloomy face, lezevim, looking at the flashes of lightning from the sky, did not even have a shred of evasion or defense, but raised his hand to the top. An inexplicable wave reverberated from lezevim''s raised hand, protecting him like a shield. A series of lightning from the sky touched the wave that the naked eye could not catch, and then it stopped suddenly and disappeared slowly in the air, leaving no trace. Easily disintegrated the surging magic attack, but lezevim''s face did not look any better, still extremely gloomy. Raising his eyes and looking into the sky, lezevim saw the figure almost immediately. The whole body is equipped with a pure white body armor like a comet, with a pair of blue light wings behind, like a small white dragon figure. "Oh, little Wally." Lezevim''s face was somber, but his voice was terrible. "My grandson, it''s been so long since I saw you. Do you just say hello to my grandfather?" "Lezevim." Wally''s tone was full of anger and indifference. "I''ve finally got the chance to kill you." "Kill me?" Lezevim grinned, raised a finger, and shook it with great arrogance and contempt. "No, Wally, you should know that? You can''t beat me with your words? " "Whether it can be done is not by saying, but by doing." Wally had never said that in a cold voice before. "Don''t worry, I will kill you before others beat down the dragon." Wali''s words just poked into the pain in lezevim''s heart. After being teleported into alien space, lezevim realized that it was terrible. With the power of the Holy Grail, lezevim has indeed revived a number of evil dragons in the legend level, and even transformed one head of mass-produced evil dragon, forming an army that is enough to threaten all the mythological forces. But lezevim knew that the threat was only superficial. Because, except for the legendary level of the evil dragons, all the mass-produced evil dragons have no sense, only crazy fighting consciousness. Under such circumstances, even if they are of equal strength, they are resourceful armies on the one hand and a group of dragons that are inferior to beasts on the other. Whoever loses or wins is something that can be understood without consideration. And those legendary dragons, though not irrational, are all idiots with inexplicable persistence. They don''t listen to the command at all. It''s not strange when they are knocked down. Therefore, the real horror of the Dragon army lies in the Holy Grail as the backing, which can be constantly revived. Even if it is knocked down, it can immediately revive and continue to fight. This is the real horror of the Dragon army. As long as there is such an advantage, even if the dragon is all irrational beasts, it can also play a terrible threat. However, what lezevim understood was equally clear to others. For this reason, the Alliance forces of various mythical forces have planned for a long time. Even if the Holy Grail can not be taken away in the first time, it is necessary to transport lezevim and Euclid, who may hold the Holy Grail, into a different space, and separate them from each other and wipe out the threat of the Holy Grail. As for the evil dragon, those dangerous and crazy guys, if they stay in the battlefield, the possibility of accidents is too high. You know, when the demons, angels and fallen angels fought, it was the two day dragon who made a big fight on the battlefield. As a result, the three forces had to stop fighting and solve the two day dragon first. Nowadays, in the evil dragon camp, Glendale, radon and Ned Hogg are all Dragon King levels. Apophis and AZ Dahaka are second only to Tianlong. In addition, the evil dragons are dangerous and uncontrollable. If they make trouble, they may cause some accidents. As a result, the various mythical forces have already decided to put lezevim, Euclid and the legendary dragon in a different space, and then select the elite to defeat each other. No matter how bad it is, it will take time. Then, the various mythical forces concentrated their efforts to annihilate the Dragon army without support. As Apophis said, this is the battle plan of the mythical coalition camp."Use five different spaces to separate all of you and defeat each one. This is our battle!" Waley looked down at lezevim. "And you are my prey!" "Prey?" Lezevim was in a hurry. "Did you even treat me as a prey?" "Yes, you are not even an opponent. No, you are not qualified to be the opponent that I enjoy fighting. You are just a prey I want to kill!" Wally said coldly. "Lezevim, you do not deserve to be called the son of the devil, nor to have Lucifer''s name. You are just a vulgar and mean person. I will kill you and live with Lucifer''s glory on your back." "The glory of fart!" Lezevim scoffed, but there was also anger in his tone. "My lovely grandson, let me remind you again what kind of end it would be like to rebel against grandfather!" With these words, lezevim''s back suddenly unfolded 12 pieces of demon wings, and his body also soared up with magic. The strength of the magic is easily beyond the forbidden state of Wali! And, still far more than! That''s not surprising. Entering the forbidden state, Wali is at most the level of the demon king. If the rank of the box court is calculated, it is the top of five figures. Although lezevim is not a little weaker than sazeks and achuka, he is a transcendent who is famous for transcending the existence of alien race. His strength has already exceeded the demon level, exceeded the top five figures, and reached the bottom of four figures. In terms of strength alone, the gap between the bottom four and the top five is five times. In other words, in terms of strength alone, lezevim is at least five times better than Wali. Far beyond the forbidden state of Wali, that''s for granted. Let alone, lezevim also has the ability to nullify artifact. With this ability, the gap between Wally and lezevim is too terrible to win. In this regard, Waley just in a pitiless tone, singing in a low voice. "-" I, awaken as "--" "-- to fall the absolute law to the White Dragon Emperor of darkness --" "-- the dream of breaking through the dawn with infinite destruction, and heading for hegemony --" "-- I will become the emperor of the clean dragon --" "-- the fantasy of leading you to silver The acme of magic way - " a burst of dazzling flash bloomed on Wally. "Juggernaut of silver_ Over_ Drive In this moment, Wally''s breath suddenly soared to an astonishing level, and instantly surpassed lezevim, which made lezevim''s eyes widen. When the dazzling light goes down, he becomes the dragon of the tyrant, his armor is silver colored, and his whole body is shaking with terrible power. The fluctuating Wali is printed into the eyes of lezevim. "Lezevim!" Wally, as if to vent all the anger and resentment in his heart, drank in a low voice. "You can turn it into history here." "Oh! There''s a fight "There''s a fight!" "There''s a fight!" In another alien space, as soon as it is transmitted in, he immediately unfolds the projection technique, and looks very happy at Wali and lezevim who are fighting fiercely. It may be a trouble for lezevim, Euclid and the other dragons to be transported into the alien space, but it is not worth mentioning for AZ Dahaka, who has mastered thousands of kinds of magic and is extremely accomplished in magic. However, Azi Dahaka did not untie the technique of different space and left with the transfer technique. Instead, he watched the play with relish. "As a descendant of Lucifer the devil, the White Dragon Emperor seems to be more to my taste than the third rate goods of lezevim." "I want to fight with the White Dragon Emperor!" "I want to fight Lucifer!" In this way, the three heads stare at the images in the projection technique, as if they were talking to each other, revealing their words to each other. However, after a while, AZ Dahaka just folded up the operation, turned the three heads together in one direction, and laughed out loud. "However, compared with the White Dragon Emperor, I hope to fight with you. I really won the grand prize, ha ha ha ha!" In the laughter of AZ Dahaka, a figure walks slowly. Looking at the laughing three evil dragons, the figure of the ancient demon king who claimed to be absolutely evil in his mind began to become clear gradually. Noah walked forward step by step, looking at the body posture of the three dragons that were getting closer and closer, and the frightening look flashed in his dark eyes."Let me see if you can show the courage of conquering heaven and earth like the devil I once saw." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 (thank you very much for Jonesen''s 1000 reward! And "evil, ash", "a Zhai 520", "fish mocking cats", "berry cake", "silk bamboo c-pa color", "silver glitter 7" In the chaotic space, the three heads of the evil dragon, whose whole body is black, are all staring at one direction. The ruby like eyes twinkle with burning and joyful light, which makes people can clearly detect each other''s mood. In a good mood, AZ Dahaka looked at Noah who was walking slowly. All three heads laughed. "My opponent is a god killer?" "How wonderful "But I didn''t expect to be able to make it!" Listening to the playful words of AZ Dahaka''s three heads, Noah stopped and made a faint voice. "After all, only if you can''t be trapped in a different space, and with your magic attainments, it''s only a moment for you to find out how to escape from this alien space. Therefore, it''s natural to prepare an invincible opponent to deal with you." So, Noah''s voice changed. "But even without this factor, I want to deal with you alone." "Oh?" AZ Dahaka grinned. "Do you want to fight with me, too?" "I want to ask you a question." Noah asked, looking at AZ Dahaka. "Why are you evil?" All of a sudden, there was silence. The unsophisticated smile on AZ Dahaka''s face slightly stagnated, then returned to normal, and the three heads spoke together. "I thought you wanted to ask something." "It''s a bit boring." "Shall I answer you?" Noah ignored Azi Dahaka''s laughter and looked directly at him. Under such circumstances, AZ Dahaka''s smile did not diminish, but his tone became indifferent. Then, AZ Dahaka said this. "In that case, I also ask you, in your opinion, what is" evil " "I don''t know." Noah''s answer was very straightforward. "I have seen too many people''s" evil ", but their" evil "are different. Is there really an answer to this question "What? Don''t you understand it very well? " AZ Dahaka curled his lips. "But, I want to tell you, in your opinion, those you have seen are all" evil ", but in other people''s eyes, maybe not so?" "What?" Noah was stunned. "You see, everyone has his own value standard?" AZ Dahaka talks. "Children think that people who rob their toys are" evil "; adults think that people who rob their own money are" evil "; men think that women''s shrewdness is" evil "; women think that men''s cheating is" evil ". The so-called" evil "is simply someone else''s hard copy. Is it meaningful to say it yourself "I tell you now that I am a good man, and you don''t believe it?" AZ Dahaka snorted. "But, in your opinion, I''m just doing evil. I''m a villain, but I don''t care about the mess." "I just want to fight with powerful guys. If I can satisfy myself, that''s enough." AZ Dahaka said this from the bottom of his heart. "If this is the so-called" evil ", then I am" evil " Two other heads of AZ Dahaka also made a sound. "Anyway, this is the evil dragon." "Evil dragon should be evil!" Azi Dahaka''s words, let Noah look at the dragon''s eyes also began to change, and silent down. Ever since he knew that AZ Dahaka was resurrected and became an enemy as a member of the disaster group, Noah has been comparing him with the absolute evil in the box court. No way, in the box court, he broke away from the myth and became the devil dragon that human beings finally tried. Noah really left a very deep impression in Noah''s heart. So far, Noah has met many opponents. Some of these opponents have been taught their due lessons, some have been killed directly, some have been forgotten in a flash, and some have been kept in memory, which can be said to have everything. And in these pairs of hands, if there is anyone Noah respects most, it is undoubtedly AZ dakaha. The demon dragon has been rampant in the box court since it became the final human trial. It not only has the power of three digits, but also has the "another" which surpasses the box court by more than three digits_ "Cosmology)" and killed millions of deities, making the box court in deep water. Frankly speaking, what the Dragon did was the type Noah hated the most.Regardless of the object, the individual, or time and space, this evil god from the fire cult inflicts the same terror, despair, doomsday and destruction on all things, destroying everything in sight, regardless of people, things and things. I don''t know how many innocent lives have been killed. That is absolutely impossible for Noah, who has always held the belief that innocent people should not be victimized and that life is valuable. Therefore, Noah did not hesitate to challenge him, but also did not hesitate to wipe him out. Even though his body was covered with black and blue, he dug out his heart and started to work. There was no pity. Even if AZ dakaha is resurrected again, Noah will surely kill him. However, Noah has a strong respect for this absolutely intolerable existence. Because Noah did not forget that AZ dakaha was evil in order to give a glimmer of hope to mankind. He broke away from the myth and became the ultimate test of human beings. Human beings are bound to end in the end. This is a fact that cannot be changed. Nothing is permanent. Human beings were not the masters of the earth at the beginning, but gradually prospered in the long history of evolution and became the overlord on the land. But who can be sure that humans can survive forever? No. No one can. Perhaps, one day, mankind will perish because of the unknown disaster and give up the position of land overlord. The final trial of mankind is thus born. To materialize the elements that destroy human beings is the ultimate trial of human beings. Therefore, Azi dakaha infused into his body, and even his soul, the elements leading to extinction due to human malice, and became the demon king. For, just to leave a ray of life for mankind. As long as the demon king can be defeated, the elements that destroy human beings will disappear, and the future of mankind will be guaranteed. It is because of this that AZ dakaha is evil. Therefore, AZ dakaha will not compromise with mankind. Only when we try our best to defeat him can we have a glimmer of hope. Therefore, even if AZ dakaha''s actions are unforgivable and deserve to die, I believe that all those who know why will still hold the purest respect for him. Including the rebellious and rebellious sixteen nights. With such an example, how could Noah not compare AZ Dahaka of the world with it? But it was not until this moment that Noah understood. AZ dakaha is AZ dakaha. AZ Dahaka is AZ Dahaka. Although they have the same root and the same origin, they are different after all. One is evil in order to leave a glimmer of hope for mankind, and shows good by evil. A person acts in order to comply with himself. He is pure and simple. He is not hypocritical or pretentious. He knows himself clearly and is not afraid of fighting. The so-called evil is just put on by others. Although they are different, the "evil" of both is the type that can''t be hated by others. "It''s just, AZ Dahaka." Noah raised his eyes and looked at the dragon with three heads. "Your evil is too small." Yeah. Although it is not an obnoxious type, the evil of AZ Dahaka in this world is still too small compared with the demon king who can conquer heaven and earth in the box court. "There is persistence in your evil, but no faith." Noah looked straight at the three dragons. "I, but I have seen the kind of" evil "that even if all the gods and Buddhas come, they have to admire "Unfortunately, my" evil "does not need to be recognized by others." AZ Dahaka grinned. "It doesn''t matter if you want to deny, disgust or even spit. I just want to fight with the stronger guy, no matter who it is. As for the good or the evil, let others talk about it!" "If you say it''s good, it''s good. If you say it''s evil, it''s evil." "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! " The three heads of the evil dragon said so in a playful tone. So Noah laughed. "In this case, how much weight does your" evil "have? Let me verify it." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 (thank you very much for the rewards from "GS super wet", "Lord Yanmo 5", "Pok mon", "tears of falling wings", "watching you update silently", "fighting Hongmo" "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the track of light like a comet fell from the sky, swept by at the terrible speed of nearly the speed of light, and ran straight to lezevim''s direction. At that speed, even lezevim could barely see a ray of light flash through the air and burst at him, unable to see it completely. "Damn it! Is this Tyrannosaurus? " Lezevim scolded, but he did not dare to neglect him. His twelve wings shook violently, and his body, like a bullet out of the chamber, retreated and flew directly into the air. "Want to escape?" Wally''s body was directly in the same position as lezevim, raised his head and looked in the direction of lezevim. "I won''t let you escape!" With that, Wali opened his hands, and the surging magic power gathered on his hands. The power of Wali has soared to an astonishing level with the use of extreme Tyrannosaurus. Even if it does not take much time, it can gather enough magic power to cut off mountains and seas. So, almost at the moment of lezevim''s retreat, a flash of lightning magic suddenly erupted and turned into an endless barrage of bullets, which swept through the space and shrouded in the direction of lezevim. The barrage of lightning can be described as dense and dense. At least, lezevim''s field of vision is completely filled with lightning, there is no room for the rest of the scene to intervene. Moreover, every flash of lightning is at least a demon level attack. Thousands of demon level attacks, if you are hit, even if you are a transcendent like lezevim, it will only be seriously injured. "Damn it Lezevim was really scared. Although I''ve heard how terrible the shape of Tyrannosaurus possessed by the artifact of Er Tian Long, it''s one thing to hear about it, and another thing to really face it. What''s more, Wali''s extremely Tyrannosaurus is obviously different from the Tyrannosaurus, without the kind of crazy unknowns and curses, but the power displayed is still too strong. In addition, Malone was a force that would make people lose their sense, but Waley did not worry about it at all. Even in the face of liezevim, a blood relative with deep hatred, he was still calm and incomparable, which made lezevim''s sense of crisis almost burst out. "But Lezevim grinned grimly. "No matter how powerful it is, as long as it is the power of artifact, it doesn''t matter to me!" In words, lezevim was also stagnant, raised his hands high, hands also gathered amazing magic. Although the magic power was not as powerful as Wali who used the extremely Tyrannosaurus, it also thoroughly disturbed the atmosphere during the surge, and gradually gathered into a magic bullet with a diameter of two meters. Then, lezevim did not launch the magic bullet in his hand, but let the storm like lightning magic fall on his body. "Hum --!" With the sound of a tremor, the flashes of lightning that rained on lezevim did not stir up a ripple or cause any harm. Just like a series of phantoms, they immediately disappeared in the moment they touched lezevim. Thousands of demon level attacks have disappeared in this way. "Come on! Wali sauce Lezevim cried out. "Let grandfather reward you a big one!" In this way, lezevim''s whole body was full of strong magic power. Huge magic bullets with a diameter of more than 10 meters were gathered on his high hand. The light shining on it alone made ripples of power around him. In the next second, a huge magic bullet falls from the sky and bursts down, like a falling meteorite, rubbing against the air, setting off a series of violent wind waves, and falling directly in the direction of Wali in the sharp sound of sonic explosion. That momentum, even if the devil saw it, must be scared out of a cold sweat? "Rotten as it is, is at least this power real?" Wally looked at the huge magic bullet coldly, but he did not dodge. He raised his fist directly. The magic power gathered on his fist. He smashed the huge magic bullet that fell down and made a quick blow. "Bang!" The fist, with its terrible power, exploded without any suspense the huge magic bullet more than ten meters in diameter and several times larger than Wali''s body. However, Wally is a fierce face. Because, the magic bomb detonated by it did not dissipate, but it seemed to break down and open up. It turned into a magic bullet with the size of countless heads and surrounded Wali. "Cheated!" Lezevim laughed and shook his hand in the direction of Wali.Suddenly, the countless head size of the magic bullets directly into a round of shells, without any warning of the explosion, like a vast amount of violence fired at Wali. Even with the use of the extremely Tyrannosaurus, under this all-round attack, Wali is doomed. So, lezevim''s mouth has been slowly raised, eyes open, ready to enjoy his grandson in the surging fire, his body armor broken, skin broken, blood dripping on the ground beauty. It''s a pity that lezevim was destined not to see that. "Reflect" A voice like this suddenly rings from the blue jade on Wali''s silver body armor. Then, Wally''s whole body armor is like glass, crystal clear up. Under such circumstances, all the magic bullets that fell on Wali were as if they had been thrown away, and they were all reflected back, cutting through the air faster than they had been at first, and violently firing against lezevim. "What?" Lezevim was taken aback. However, by this time, a magic bullet that had been fired from the sky was already in front of lezevim''s eyes. Lezevim had no time to react. Fortunately, lezevim''s artifact invalidation ability works all the time. Even if lezevim doesn''t respond to it, it still works. Therefore, the magic bullet that shot like a cannon ball was like a stone thrown into the sea, rippling and disappearing into the air at the moment it touched lezevim. See this scene, Wali hate the voice. "Sure enough, even if the attack itself is not my power, as long as it is bounced back with the power of artifact, will it still not work?" Wally''s voice finally wakes up lezevim. "What did you just do?" Lezevim looked at Waley with an ugly face. "Isn''t the ability of the White Dragon Emperor reduced by half and absorbed? What happened just now? " Hearing the speech, Wali was silent for a while, and then made a faint voice. "That''s reflection." "Reflection?" Lezevim was stunned. Reflection. There is no doubt that it is the ability of arubi an, known as the White Dragon Emperor. Different from halving and absorbing, it disappears completely after being sealed into artifact, and has no longer been used. After a conversation with Noah in the city of zeppesh, Wali began to immerse himself in the excavation of artifact ability. Like Noah, he dug out the third ability of arubian. The results were gratifying. It didn''t take long for Waley to succeed. Such a smooth success even made Wally a little uncomfortable. Asasher gave an explanation for this. "Perhaps, the God of the Bible used the almost impossible condition of" reconciliation between the two dragons "as a shackle to block the third ability of the two day dragon before he was born. That''s probably not true." If so, that would explain why Waley found the third ability so easily. Because, in the city of zeppesh, dregg and arubi''an have already had the sign of reconciliation. Therefore, Wali successfully untied the seal of the third ability and acquired the ability called reflection. As the name suggests, it is the ability to bounce back an opponent''s attack. Although can only rebound energy attack, but also quite powerful. "Unfortunately, the energy attack reflected back by artifact''s ability is also regarded as artifact power, and can''t be activated by the guy who has the ability to nullify artifact?" Wally is not willing, but also some helpless low voice. "I''m sorry, arubian. I have to use that ability." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 (thank you very much for the rewards of "cloud demon man", "o0 tear wound 0o", "true dragon and tiger king", "bloody rain illusion", "no wind and bright sky" and "hum, you little sample" The Red Dragon Emperor dregg. The White Dragon Emperor arubi on. No matter who knows, they are the only two heavenly dragons. In addition to the power that is so powerful that both gods and Demons fear, they also have terrible powers. The Red Dragon Emperor Deleg has the ability of multiplication, transfer and penetration, which is called the crystallization of strength. The White Dragon Emperor arubi''an has the ability of halving, absorbing and reflecting, which is known as the counter star of power. But before that, both dregg and arubi on had other rumors. In the city of zeppesh, dregg mentioned that in addition to the two inherent abilities of artifact and the third sealed ability, the two day dragon also has one ability. Dregg''s ability is inflammation. Arubian''s ability is poison. Before he was called the nemesis of power, arubi''an was afraid of all the existence in the world because of his "poison" ability. Even the white body can be used to avoid poison. Before meeting dregg, arubi''an was in the eyes of others. Arubi''an was so disgusted with it that he even cursed it. Because, with the almost invincible poison of arubian, there is no creature will go near. Clearly has a white and beautiful body, but the result is like a rose, can stab all the people close to, arubi on lives alone in this world. No one wants to get close to it. No one wants to be its opponent. Even if he did not use the power of poison, arubi''an was feared by all. For such a self, arubi on felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. However, after meeting dregg, arubian''s values and cognition changed. "Are you arubian? It''s said that no one can survive your poison? " At the first meeting, dregg was defiant and defiant, so he launched a challenge to arubian. At that time, arubi on did not take dregg seriously. Although the other party is not afraid of his "poison" and takes the initiative to get close to himself, I believe that no one can make a good first impression. However, as a result, arubi''an was shocked. Because his "poison" had no effect on dregg. "What? It''s not as bad as the rumor says? " This arrogant declaration of dregg showed extremely strong power, and defeated arubian. Yes. Lost. For the first time in his life, arubi''an was defeated. "You are very strong, even if you don''t use that ability, but you rely on that ability too much. You don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent. You can exercise yourself well. I can accept your revenge at any time." In this way, dregg of the declaration left with pride under the gaze of arubi''an. The bruised arubi''an looked at the fading red dragon. There was no resentment or reluctance in his heart. There was only a purest idea. "Is there such a powerful dragon in this world?" Then, another thought grew in arubi''an''s mind. "I want to be as strong as he is." From that time on, arubi''an sealed his own "poison" and pursued the power beyond "poison". As a result, the ability to absorb and reflect is halved. In the years of fighting with dreg, arubi''an successfully developed these new abilities, and gradually broke out the name of power killer. Together with dreg, he was promoted to the level of Tianlong, known as the two day dragon. If he had not met dregg, arubi''an would have been using the ability of "poison" and become a poisonous dragon relying on this ability, instead of being as powerful as he is now? It was because of the encounter with dreg that arubi''an was able to upgrade himself and evolve into a new field. Is dregg the same? Because it is a good opponent, so the two headed dragon will become the only two dragon, no matter when they are pursuing to become stronger. The only people who know this are those who have lived in the same era as Er Tian long since ancient times. Wally learned about it later. Waley is in favor of this. If you are arubi''an, you will abandon the power of "poison". Even if there is no poison, it doesn''t matter.That''s what Waley always thought. After all, the White Dragon Emperor is powerful enough, isn''t it? However, after the settlement between King zeppesh and dregg, Wali also felt it. Seeing the constant pursuit of their own, absolutely will not deny their own current Red Dragon Emperor, arubi''an''s ideas are changing again. Do you want to use my poison? Wally Arubi on some complex, but also some relief like voice into Wali''s heart. "Well, since both the deicide and dregg are advancing, I can''t go any further if I stay in the pain of the past. Wally, let''s pick up the glory and ugliness of the past and move forward together." In this moment, Wali''s whole body of precious jade are blooming with unprecedented gentle and dazzling light. Bathed in the light, Waley closed his eyes and murmured in a whisper of grudge, disgust, and denial of his past. "I will carry all your things, arubi on, and I swear to you that you will never be a poisonous dragon!" "Yes Arubi''an''s voice was so loud that it resounded through the whole alien space. "We are not pursuing the poisonous dragon, we are pursuing the powerful dragon from the beginning to the end!" Unprecedented dazzling light, in Wali''s whole body blooming. "Why What''s the matter? " Lezevim cried out at a loss. "What happened?" Ignoring lezevim''s yelling, Wally looked up and looked at him. "Venom" This is a low and high voice. When such a voice sounded in Wali''s jewels, a force invisible to the naked eye swung through the space, like a hazy mist, enveloping the direction of lezevim. "I don''t know what you''re up to..." Lezevim had a hideous smile. "But didn''t I say that? The power of artifact to me... " In a word, before lezevim could finish, a sharp pain came from his body. "Pooh Lezevim only felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of fresh blood was gushing out, the whole person fell from the air, heavily hit the ground. But it''s not over. The next moment, the unimaginable pain burst out from the depths of lezevim''s soul, and attacked lezevim''s whole body. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Lezevim screamed bitterly and rolled on the ground. In lezevim''s mouth, nostrils, ears and eyes, blood flowed unsteadily, and his face was red. The so-called seven orifices bleeding refers to this situation. "No No way Lezevim screamed and yelled. "Why isn''t it invalid?! What kind of ability is this? " It was not Wali who answered lezevim, but arubi on. "That''s the ability I once abandoned." Said arubi on in a calm voice. "The body is a kind of poison, and the object of action is all the existence except inorganic matter. As long as the organism is poisoned by me, everything that forms life, whether it is blood, bone, organ or soul, will be reduced. Therefore, it is called reduction." "What What the hell Lezevim''s howl of pain. "I am the son of the devil! Who inherited Lucifer''s blood! How could it be poisoned! " "My poison can''t be avoided even by God, not to mention you, the son of a cowardly devil?" Arubi on spoke in a cold voice. "Only Draeger, the Red Dragon Emperor, can be immune to my poison. It is estimated that there will be no effect on the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God, but all other existence will perish under my reduced poison!" "What a joke!" Lezevim glared at Wali with his eyes full of blood. "No matter how powerful it is?! Clearly, as long as it is the power of artifact, I can be ineffective "Don''t you understand?" Wally looked at lezevim with a trace of pity in his eyes. "It''s not just you, it''s soul and life that''s being reduced!" Lezevim froze. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 (thank you very much for the rewards of "silver glitter 7", "the final song of the world", "Guolv", "youyouzi''s death", "wushenyuewang", "dream 1 does not wake up" and "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" In the city of zeppesh, lezevim used the Grail to recover from his injury. Originally, with the ability to nullify artifact, the power of the Grail should not work on lezevim. However, the power of the Grail is directed against life, which can completely overcome the ineffectiveness of lezevim''s artifact and work on him. Just like Noah''s penetration, it can go beyond the defense called artifact invalidation and work directly against lezevim. Just as long as it is not targeted at lezevim himself, it can work. And Wali''s reduction is not only directed at lezevim, but also the soul, and even all that constitutes life. Therefore, reducing poison can completely overcome the defense of artifact ineffectiveness, act on the life and soul of lezevim, and gradually weaken his life and soul, making lezevim miserable. "How could this happen..." Lezevim, suffering from the pain of life and soul, murmured dully. "How could such a thing happen?" Looking at lezevim''s sluggish appearance, Waley''s eyes appear to kill. That enough to stab people''s skin murderous gas, let lezevim fierce a spirit, finally realized. My life may not be saved. "You What do you want to do? " Lezevim''s voice trembled. "I I''m your grandfather, Wally. Do you want to fight my grandfather Lezevim did not say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, Wali''s anger rose with the murderous spirit. Grandfather? Have you ever done what a grandfather should do? Is it the right thing for a grandfather or even a father to instigate his son to abuse his grandson and enjoy it, and then kill his son because he is bored when he runs away? "Lezevim, you are not worthy to be called Lucifer, or even a man. Even the devil will be defiled by your existence!" Wally, in a low voice, raised his pace and walked step by step in the direction of lezevim. "There is no place for you in this world. You can die here for me." With that said, Waley removed his arm armor and exposed his hand to the air. The surging magic rose in Wali''s hands and gradually became a sword. It''s a sword that has been shown with pure magic. Without the addition of artifact, only the magic power of the devil is injected into the imagination to create it. Even if lezevim''s artifact is invalid, it can''t work on it. In addition, Wali is now in the form of the extremely Tyrannosaurus. Even if he can''t use the ability beyond reduction to cause damage to lezevim, with the powerful physical ability brought by the extremely Tyrannosaurus and waving the magic sword in his hand, it is enough to kill lezevim. Waley knew that, and lezevim knew it. "Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Lezevim could only wriggle his body desperately, retreating constantly, his face red with blood and full of fear. "Don''t come here!" Looking at lezevim''s ugly appearance, Wali''s anger was calmed down, and the rest was murderous. The murderous spirit directly detonated the fear in lezevim''s heart. "Didn''t you come here?" In fear, lezevim screamed, braced himself up, raised his hands, and released a large number of magic bullets. Innumerable magic bullets turned into a barrage of bullets, like the storm, which shot in the direction of Wali. But perhaps because of fear, perhaps because of panic, or because of the effect of reducing the poison, lezevim released a magic bullet several times smaller than before, only the size of a fist, more powerful than even the superior demons. Wally didn''t even bother to defend, just let a layer of crystal wall flash on the armor. "Reflect" Under the low language, the magic bullet is all bounced open, with a faster speed than before, to all directions, the surrounding ground to one by one to burst up, become full of holes. "Go away! Go away Lezevim looked at the more and more close Wali, and his fear really rose to the extreme. Regardless of the pain burst out from the deep soul, and the blood that began to seep from the skin, lezevim tried his best to squeeze the remaining magic in his body and fired magic bullets at Wali. However, the storm like shooting, only in the moment of contact with Wali, was immediately reflected by the ability to bounce off, did not bring any damage. In terms of strength alone, Wali, who used the super dragon, is much better than lezevim.If it was not for his ability to make artifact invalid, lezevim had restrained Wali to a great extent. He did not need to use less. Wali could easily solve lezevim. Now, even God can not avoid the poison rampant in lezevim''s body, will constitute all the life of lezevim in little by little, as long as the reduced poison is not untied, the death of lezevim is only a matter of time. Even if he didn''t make up for the last blow, lezevim would have died of the reduced poison. But Waley didn''t want to end up with such an outcome. It''s not that Wali can''t bear to watch lezevim die under the torture of reducing the poison, but that Wally has to kill him personally to end the past resentment. "As I said, you are not even qualified to be my opponent. For me, you are just a person who must be killed, not an opponent who enjoys the pleasure of fighting." Wally spoke in a deep voice. "You just regret that you enjoyed tormenting me and gave me a chance to escape. You didn''t kill me before I grew up." "No! No Lezevim burst into tears. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! My fault! My fault! Please don''t kill me Noah is right. Lezevim is just a bad guy. Under the name of the son of the devil, there is no inner glory, just like a humble evil party living in this world, the inner ugliness is more rich than some of the gangsters in human beings. The appearance of crying and begging for mercy when he was dying made Wally feel pity. "Sure enough, you are not worthy to inherit Lucifer''s blood." With these words, Wali finally came to lezevim''s face and held up his magic sword in front of him. At this moment, the shadow of death struck lezevim. Lezevim did not think that one day, he would die in the hands of a dispensable grandson. For lezevim, Wali''s existence is just for his pleasure. Even his son was born on the spur of the moment. He never wanted to let Lucifer''s lineage pass on and carry forward from the beginning to the end. When Wali, who inherited the power of the White Dragon Emperor and Lucifer, was born, lezevim was really surprised, but then he had a playful attitude. As for the fear of being revenged, that''s ridiculous. Because even if Wali inherited the blood of the devil, as a transcendent who fundamentally surpassed the devil, lezevim could not lose to a demon. As for the power of the White Dragon Emperor, it is even more a joke. In the face of the ineffectiveness of artifact, even if Wali developed the power of the White Dragon Emperor to its peak, it would be in vain. With such an idea, lezevim, who has been abusing Wali, has finally tasted the bitter fruit today. Well deserved, that''s what happened to lezevim. Now, lezevim can only cry out in fear and despair. "No! You can''t kill me! If you kill me! You will regret it Hearing this, Wali just looked at lezevim indifferently, holding up his hand, the magic sword suddenly waved down. "You will regret it, ah ah ah ah --!" In the despairing roar, a burst of blood spilled around and dyed the surrounding ground red. Wali scattered the magic sword in his hand, removed the armor of the extremely Tyrannosaurus, and knelt down on the ground under the huge consumption. "That''s the end of it..." Wally, who whispered in such a low voice, didn''t know. Outside, in the world of human beings, the space above the sea where the mythical camp and the evil dragon camp fought each other suddenly split a crack. Within the dark crack, a huge shadow slowly appeared, gradually opened his eyes. He opened his eyes full of murderous spirit, ferocity, evil spirit and madness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the descendant of the fallen", "the bloody meteorite of the devil kingdom", "Alai Alai", "the moon sees no flower", "the dusk barren Valley" and "cherish the second dimension" "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The frightening roar reverberates in the space, turns into bursts of sound waves, resounding through this place. Accompanied by the frightening roar, a magic array suddenly appeared. The magic circle is not very big. Its diameter is only about one meter. However, looking at the magic array, Noah only felt his scalp numb. There is no reason for it, just because the number of magic array is so much that people can''t speak of it. The sky is filled with magic. The ground is covered with magic. The space is filled with magic. Even around the flowers, grass, trees, wood are covered with a magic array. How many countless magic circles filled the whole world, imprinted into Noah''s eyes, how could Noah''s scalp not be numb? However, the author is not red face, breathless appearance, suspended in the air, looking at the opposite Noah, laughing. "That''s what only you get?" "The release of magic!" "Let''s go In the laughter of AZ Dahaka''s three heads, the magic circles all over the world began to surge. Noah''s keen sensing ability made Noah aware of this. He almost didn''t want to. His body trembled and he swept away like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, that magic array also suddenly flashed light. In a moment, bursts of flash are in that magic array burst out, into a series of light, such as interwoven laser general, cover Noah. In this moment, the sky and the earth are full of light, there is no way to avoid. Even if Noah immediately retreated, the magic array from the upper, lower, left and right directions still shot out a vast amount of light, like a giant net, surrounded him in the past. Under such a terrible barrage, Noah was unable to avoid, without any suspense, engulfed by the overwhelming light. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The startling explosion suddenly sounded like a continuous sound. One after another laser fell on Noah''s body, exploded his skin, gouged his flesh and blood, and bombarded him to pieces. Seeing this scene, Azi Dahaka was stunned at first and then saw it. The guy who was shattered under the overwhelming magic was not Noah at all, but a light and shadow. "Light?" AZ Dahaka''s three pairs of ruby like eyes flashed a touch of essence, and then they did not hesitate to launch a defense magic array like a barrier around his body. "Hiss --" At the same time, a figure flashed out of the back of the three evil dragons, raised his fist, and blasted out a crack like fist. "Dang --!" Under the sound of a bell, the defensive magic array suddenly unfolded behind AZ Dahaka just blocked the fist with terrible strength, making a circle of strong wind centered on the impact point of the fist, and suddenly spread. "Hum --!" At the next moment, the defense magic array suddenly rotated. Inside, the mysterious words and precise graphics suddenly changed, forming a brand-new magic array. Azz Dahaka, in a single thought, changed the formed magic into an attack magic array! Noah couldn''t help being surprised by his magical attainments. But Noah wasn''t surprised for long. In each magic array that was transformed into attack type, silk threads like blood suddenly flashed out, like maggots of tarsal bones, and spread along Noah''s arm on the magic array. Noah felt it immediately. The spread of a way like blood like silk thread in the body of their own blood. Just for a moment, Noah was feeling a stream of blood flow, so that he can not help but look awe, a fierce arm. "Bang!" The silk threads that spread over Noah''s arm were immediately shaken apart. At the same time, Noah stepped back. "Well done." AZ Dahaka laughed. "For the first time, I saw someone who could easily break my magic with brute force. I thought you would use that" another "_ "Cosmology."AZ Dahaka didn''t know, even without using another_ "Cosmology)" to counteract, with the unique spell resistance of the God killer, Noah can also be immune to magic below the God level. But even so, AZ Dahaka''s magic still had an effect on Noah, proving that AZ Dahaka''s magic had already reached the level of gods. In addition, even if you use another_ Maybe it can''t counteract AZ Dahaka''s magic, right? "Since you know that" another "_ Is it possible that the existence of cosmology is on guard Noah looked straight at AZ Dahaka. "The magic you are using now is all the magic developed by human beings?" The magic developed by human beings naturally has a human cosmology. For that kind of magic, Avista doesn''t start counteracting. As for the evil dragon, which is known as the forbidden dragon who holds thousands of kinds of magic, it is impossible for human beings not to master the magic. It is estimated that the magic used by AZ Dahaka from the beginning to the end is all the magic developed by human beings, right? "Right answer!" AZ Dahaka grinned. "As a reward, you can use the forbidden level directly in this magic attack!" As soon as the voice fell, the magic array that covered the whole world began to light up. However, this time, what appears from the magic array is neither the light for direct attack nor the silk thread that can absorb blood. So, what''s coming out of the magic circle this time? Purple fire in the shape of a skull! Mixed with the curse of hurricane and lightning! Touch the fog of death! The dark ripple of eroding soul! Even the Beagle dogs with life, the corrosive fangs and many magic with unknown effects are pouring out in the magic array one by one! In a moment, thousands of magic surged out of all kinds of directions from the top, bottom, left and right again, covering Noah in an overwhelming way, leaving no gap for people to escape! Even if Noah can be weakened or eliminated by magic with various effects, the rest will be enough to bomb Noah even if he has no bones left! "This evil dragon has a lot more magic than I thought." Noah gazed at the terrible magic that was pouring in and took a deep breath. All the powers in his body were transformed into magic. "Zheng --!" A brilliant white light suddenly bloomed on Noah, surging like a tide, covering dozens of meters around Noah. All the magic just touched the gorgeous white light. It was as if it had been cut off neatly, spreading out white lines and breaking down along the white lines. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the sound of explosion, one by one magic all burst and open, completely disappeared in the air. "What?" AZ Dahaka uttered a startled voice. "So many forbidden level magic, so simple are all blocked?" In fact, it is others who should be shocked. Azi Dahaka, it is so simple to use the forbidden magic in this way, and the number is also overwhelming, the number is countless, each forbidden skill is completely different, which really startles people''s eyes. The strength of this evil dragon is the same as sarzex said. "In the evil dragon, it is not only clone kuwaih who reaches the level of Tianlong." Noah looked at three evil dragons. "AZ Dahaka, also reached the level of dragon!" If you think so, maybe, as the strongest evil dragon, Apophis has also broken through to the level of Tianlong. It''s not clear whether clone kuwaih can beat Apophis. (ask for a monthly ticket! A new month! Please support me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Last month, with the support of our friends, we managed to keep the top six. This month, I hope my friends can support this book again. After all, the book is almost finished, either in September or in October, with only one or two months left. Therefore, Ruqing hopes that, in the last one or two months, friends can help Ruqing win one or two classified monthly ticket lists, so that Ruqing can finish without regret. Of course, many friends want to vote, but they are worried about whether there will be double monthly tickets this month, and they will generally stay until the end of the month. That''s not a problem. The problem is, a lot of friends at the end of the month all forget, let us not sad ah! Moreover, many friends don''t seem to know that if you subscribe to monthly tickets for a book, you can only vote for five tickets a month, and then you can''t vote again. Moreover, more friends still don''t know. In fact, only two monthly votes can be cast for a book within 24 hours, and then they can continue to vote after 24 hours, until the number of votes reaches 5. Just like last month, many friends waited until the last day to vote, only to find that they could only vote for two tickets. The rest of the monthly tickets could not be cast at all, which really made us cry. So, please pay attention to it. Only two monthly votes can be cast for a book in 24 hours, and it can be continued after 24 hours, until five votes are cast, so there is no way to vote again. Of course, this is a subscription to the monthly ticket. There is no limit on the reward of the monthly ticket. You can vote as you like. In addition, I don''t know when the double monthly pass will be available. However, generally speaking, if there is any major festival at the end of the month or at the beginning of the next month, there will be a double monthly pass. If there is no major festival at the end of this month, or at the beginning of September, the probability of double monthly ticket is not high. Friends can vote with confidence. I hope you can cast it now. after all, if there is no double monthly ticket, let alone, this book has been very awesome at the beginning of the month, and the votes have been beating up. Then it is becoming more and more weak. It has been repeatedly exploded. In this case, and at the end of the month, there are various kinds of forgotten votes and no votes. So, friends, if you have a vote, vote now. We will lay a good foundation at the beginning of the month, and then it will not be easily exploded. I hope friends can support... (thank you) thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lord Yanmo 5, fighting Hongmo, Natsu dragnel and Pok mon!) In the era when all the evil dragons were eliminated, only clone kuwaih survived and kept training himself until he finally reached the level of Tianlong. Although AZ Dahaka and Apophis are the strongest evil dragons with the same name as clone kuwaih, they were eliminated long ago and only recently revived by the Holy Grail. They should not have so much time to train themselves and reach the level of Tianlong like clone kuwaih. But Noah can be sure. Apophis doesn''t say, AZ Dahaka must have reached the level of dragon. At least, in the face of AZ Dahaka, Noah felt the same strength as clone kuwaih. Since clonal kuwaih is a dragon level, azz Dahaka is also a dragon level. As for how AZ Dahaka reached the Dragon level, Noah could guess more or less. The Holy Grail. The God destroyer, which can subvert the principle of life, transformed AZ Dahaka. The evidence is that Noah can feel that the dragon''s killing power doesn''t seem to work for this evil dragon. Dragon killing is the ability to do great damage to dragon creatures. The ultimate dragon killing, like Samuel, can even absorb the power of Orpheus, and has an effect on the infinite Dragon God. Therefore, dragon killing is almost an inherent weakness of the dragon clan. However, AZ Dahaka did not have this weakness, which proves that the Holy Grail transformed the evil dragon and eliminated the weakness of dragon killing. Using the power of the Grail, AZ Dahaka has become a flawless creature. That''s what the vampires, who used to associate with the scourge, have been pursuing. After becoming a flawless creature, there will be more or less improvement in strength. In this way, Azi Dahaka has surpassed the limit and achieved the level of Tianlong. "After all, it is the strongest evil dragon next to Tianlong. If it goes further, it will naturally be Tianlong." Dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "In this way, Apophis, who was also resurrected by the Holy Grail, should have reached the level of dragon. It''s really hard to say that clone kuwaih wants to defeat him." Are all the three most powerful evil dragons second only to Tianlong have reached the level of Tianlong? When did Tianlong level arrive? Even if clone kuwaih is ignored, AZ Dahaka and Apophis have only recently been resurrected. Although they crossed that line by virtue of the transformation of the Holy Grail, the level of Tianlong is among the top ten in the world. The existence of this level, three at a time, is really fatal. "However, there are more than ten people in the so-called top ten in the world. There are still some people who can be ranked in the top ten of the world like sazex, achuka and tifeng. Didn''t they enter the top ten two days ago?" Said dregg. "Therefore, don''t think that ranking can definitely surpass the rest of the non ranked guys, and can guarantee absolute superiority over the rest of the existing people. So far, only the infinite Dragon God ranks first." This is also a fact. What''s more, clone kuwah, AZ Dahaka and Apophis are the strongest evil dragons, only one step away from the level of Tianlong. When to cross that line and reach the Dragon level is not a strange thing. In this way, Noah''s mouth curved upward without trace. Although AZ Dahaka is AZ Dahaka, and AZ dakaha is AZ dakaha, both sides share the same origin, but they are not the same person. The three magic dragons who can worship the fire cult can not be underestimated in any world. The trial is over here. "Dregg! Yes "Good!" The crimson cage hand flashed on one of Noah''s arms. "Balance_ Breaker In Noah''s low voice, the red air waves suddenly rose on Noah''s body, such as mountains and seas, set off bursts of strong wind, constantly toward the surrounding shock. Feeling the terrible breath of Noah''s sudden ascent, AZ Dahaka''s eyes became dignified, but also emerged unprecedented joy and burning. "I''m willing to use the artifact at last, and it''s forbidden at first. This wave of dragon is so strong that people are happy!" As soon as the words of AZ Dahaka had just fallen, the figure, whose whole body was full of red air waves, suddenly moved, like an arrow from the string. "Hiss --" In the faint sound of breaking the sky, Noah turned into a red meteor and swept away in the direction of AZ Dahaka."Come on Azi Dahaka also felt his blood boiling, and his whole body was filled with amazing power fluctuations. Then, Azi Dahaka is a roar, a crystal clear defense magic array is spinning out, like a barrier, protecting it inside. At the same time, however, a flurry of voices resounded. "Boost -- boost -- boost -- boost -- boost!" The ability to multiply was constantly stimulated, making Noah''s strength rise to a frightening level. Under such circumstances, Noah''s speed suddenly increased, and he rushed to AZ Dahaka''s face. His fist with a deep sonic boom suddenly pounded hard and hit the defense magic array in front of AZ Dahaka. "Bang!" The dull explosion echoed. On the crystal clear defense magic array, a ripple rapidly vibrated. "Penerate --!" With such a voice, the power of terror suddenly penetrated the defense magic array, like an invisible shock wave, and hit AZ Dahaka fiercely. "Dong --!" Azi Dahaka only felt a sudden burst of force in front of him. Then, his whole body was directly blasted out. Like a shell, it hit the ground heavily, raising a strong dust. However, the rich dust was immediately blown away by an earth shaking roar. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The corners of the mouth of the three heads of AZ Dahaka were bleeding with blood, but like ecstasy, they gave out the laughter of joy. "Good! That''s the way to do it "At last! Fierce fighting "At last! The fight you want The three heads of the evil dragon roared with ecstasy, shaking the whole world. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In this moment, the magic circles all over the world suddenly changed. Once again, with his amazing magic attainments, Azi Dahaka modified the magic of one by one. Immediately, as before, the magic of forbidden level was just like the previous one. Like a storm, the magic array full of the sky, the earth and even the space burst out, tearing the air. Under the trembling sound of the atmosphere, they covered Noah everywhere. This time, however, Noah did not make any defensive action. As if you can''t see the magic of forbidden levels, Noah turns into red light and swims at AZ Dahaka without hesitation. The next second, a number of forbidden magic levels fell on Noah. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of explosions, one by one enough to raze a piece of land to the ground of the magic exploded, triggering bursts of fire and impact. All of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to be ignited, and the flame set off by the strong explosion diffused wildly, which covered all in an instant. In the fire, even the magic array of AZ Dahaka was burned to pieces, so that the magic array full of the sky was destroyed. However, the damage of the magic array had no effect at all. If you want to, AZ Dahaka can continue to spread the magic array at any time until the magic is exhausted. Magic, for AZ Dahaka, is just that. But it is such a deep magic attainments that AZ Dahaka can clearly feel it. Their own magic, did not cause much damage to the opponent. "Hiss --" The next moment, a red streamer burst out from the fire in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 (thank you very much for the rewards of "o0 tear wound 0o", "bloody rain illusion", "no wind and bright sky" and "true dragon and tiger king"!) "Hiss --" With the clear and incomparable sound of breaking the sky, the fire light that pervaded the whole sky was cut by a red meteor, which was divided into two parts, and was violently scattered, turning into sparks and sprinkling in all directions. The red meteor darted in front of AZ Dahaka. When the arm vibrated, the brilliant and soft white light began to condense. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a brilliant light, illuminating the whole space. That scene, it was just like a man catching a small sun, so dull. Noah thus raised his shining white arm, clenched it into a fist, and bombarded him with a punch in front of him. At first glance, it looks like a comet stabbed at the three black dragons, and the scene is dazzling. However, in that dazzling scene, there is a fatal murder. If you are hit by a fist with crushing force, even if you reach the level of Tianlong, AZ Dahaka will not be able to avoid the end of crushing. This point, Azi Dahaka himself is most clear. So, in the face of that terrible blow, how should AZ Dahaka survive? Resist? In the face of the power to crush everything in the world, it doesn''t help at all. Defense? In the face of Noah''s penetrating power, it was just a suicide. So, dodge? That is undoubtedly the best choice. However, AZ Dahaka must admit that he is a standard type of magician. Even if he has the physical ability far better than human beings, he is much weaker than Noah and can''t escape. However, the inability to use physical ability to avoid does not mean that AZ Dahaka has no other way to avoid. At least Noah saw it clearly and clearly. Just as his all-out strike was about to hit AZ Dahaka, the three headed evil dragon suddenly disappeared in place without any warning. "Zheng --!" The next second, there is a comet like flash shot down on the ground, so that dazzling white light like a surge of waves, covering the whole ground. "Boom!" Without any suspense, the smashing magic of a blow is easy to let the scope covered by the white light suddenly burst, into blocks of equal size, like pieces of rubble, mixed in the strong wind, and exploded around. When the light went down, a hole with a diameter of several kilometers or more appeared on the ground. However, this hole is a very neat cube, quite strange. Suspended above the hole, Noah frowned slightly, raised his head, and looked up. There, Azi Dahaka did not know when to appear, suspended in mid air, three heads spit out pleasant sounds. "What a terrible blow." "It''s better than any forbidden technique." "Almost died." It sounded a bit like a sarcastic voice, which made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "I see..." Noah whispered. "The magic of space transfer?" There is no reason other than this to explain how AZ Dahaka suddenly disappeared from the blow. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange. Even all kinds of forbidden arts can be used. It is normal that AZ Dahaka can use the magic of space transfer. Maybe, not only the magic related to space, but also the magic related to time can be easily used by AZ Dahaka. "This is in trouble..." At the beginning, Maxwell''s ability to move through space could have caught up with Noah in his heyday, let alone AZ Dahaka. In terms of strength, AZ Dahaka is definitely above Maxwell. Compared with that time, Noah lost his power, sovereignty and ability. It is conceivable how troublesome it will be to deal with AZ Dahaka. I don''t know if I saw Noah''s frown, and AZ Dahaka laughed. "What''s the matter? Did you give up? " "I don''t think so? Are you a god killer "Fight again! Let me be more excited Provocative words were heard one after another from the three heads of AZ Dahaka, which made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.Just then, a voice appeared in Noah''s heart. "Oh?" Dregg was surprised as if he felt something, and then burst into laughter. "The guy in arubi''an, has he finally come out of his long-term perplexity?" Noah was stunned. Arubi on? What happened to arubi on? As if not aware of Noah''s stupor, dregg still laughed. "Well, since you have already untied your" poison ", I will also untie my" inflammation " As soon as the voice fell, a burst of surging ideas rushed into Noah''s mind, which made Noah''s spirit suddenly vibrate, and his whole body''s magic began to boil violently. "Bang!" Suddenly, a surge of fire from Noah''s body, like an explosion, concussion and open. The fire, which looks like ordinary fire, burns slowly, releasing not very hot, even a little warm heat. However, Azi Dahaka''s face suddenly changed and his expression slowly became dignified. Because, an unimaginable sense of crisis rose in the heart of AZ Dahaka. "What fire is that?" AZ Dahaka stares at Noah''s fire and talks to himself as if thinking of something. "The fire of the Red Dragon Emperor? Isn''t it that? " When AZ Dahaka was surprised, Noah was equally astonished. Looking at the burning fire around his body, Noah uttered a startled voice. "What''s the matter?" When Noah was astonished, dregg''s voice also resounded. "It''s the ability to be sealed by me." "The ability to be sealed by you?" Noah was stunned and immediately remembered. In the city of zeppesh, dregg did mention it. In addition to doubling, transferring, and penetrating, it''s a more dangerous ability than banning the use of Tyrannosaurus. "So, is this inflammation?" "That''s right. This is the fire I''m proud of, the Red Dragon Emperor dregg. It''s a must kill skill that both gods and demons are afraid of. However, after I met arubi''an, I sealed it. Now, with the reappearance of artificial artifact, it is unsealed again." Said dregg. "Try my fire, mate, and I''m sure it won''t disappoint you." Hearing this, Noah took a deep breath and nodded his head. "Bang!" There was another explosion like sound, and the surging fire rose in Noah''s body, turning into a raging flame and spreading in all directions. Such a large scale finally made the temperature between heaven and earth also skyrocketed. And Noah is as if incarnated as an erupting volcano, his whole body constantly releases burning fire. Looking at the fire that swept over and turned into a huge wave, Azi Dahaka felt a tight heart, without any hesitation, once again launched the magic of space transfer and disappeared in the same place. The burning fire engulfed the location of AZ Dahaka, but there was no tendency to stop like this. It expanded to the whole world at an extremely alarming speed. Not long after, this strange space is so all enveloped in the sea of fire, have been burning up. The air is burning. The earth is burning. The sky is burning. The space is burning. This world, awe inspiring and thoroughly transformed into a fiery world, like the interior of a volcano, has become a terrible red lotus hell. Under the fire, the earth quickly turned into a piece of scorched earth, and the flowers and trees were burned out. Even the magic circles launched by AZ Dahaka were burned to nothingness, leaving only a pure flaming world swallowed by a sea of fire. At a certain moment, in a space, azz Dahaka, who was covered with fire, suddenly appeared. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" A startling roar resounded from the three heads of AZ Dahaka. But the roar was neither terrifying nor terrifying. Because, in that roar sound, actually is with unprecedented pain. (for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 (thank you very much for the awards from "youyouzi''s war", "YinShanShan 7", "Longlian Qingxue" and "the final song of the world" In a very distant time, when the two heavenly dragons did not appear, dregg did not reach the level of Tianlong, but it was an existence that even gods and Demons could not ignore. Because, dregg is a very famous Dragon, known for having the fire that everything can burn. At that time, the red dragon was almost frightening. Nothing could survive under his fire. Dregg is proud of the fire and travels around the world. Until one day, dregg heard a rumor. "White poison dragon?" Yes, the white dragon. It is said that there is a white and beautiful body, but it can use the poisonous dragon that even gods fear. That dragon, no creature dares to approach. Once close, not only the body, but also the soul will be eroded by the poison, and eventually die extremely miserable. After hearing this rumor, dregg''s first feeling was not curiosity, but emotion. "It''s very similar to me." Yeah, it''s a lot like dregg. Although dregg doesn''t use any poison, his fire is also the ultimate fire that even God can burn out. No creature would like to approach him like this. However, unlike the other side, dregg''s fire is not an innate ability, but a must kill skill developed in constant challenges and exercises. Therefore, dregg would like to see what kind of existence the unique poisonous dragon is. Later, dregg found him -- arubi on. When he first saw arubian, dregg did have a sense of wonder. That white body, really like the rumor said, very beautiful. But at the same time, dregg felt it. The beautiful fangs are hidden beneath. That''s called the reduced poison. So dregg challenged arubian. When challenged, dregg was shocked. Because his omnipotent fire had no effect on arubi''an. However, the arubi''an poison also had no effect on dregg. In this way, the results are obvious. Compared with arubian, who was born with terrible ability and has been fighting with talent and never improving himself, dregg, who has been fighting and training himself, even though he lost the power of "inflammation", easily defeated arubian. However, dregg was shocked by the fact that his "fire" which even God could burn out did not work on the other side. Then dregg had an idea. "I''m not afraid of my fiery dragon, and the talent is still so good, if you exercise well, maybe you can become my strong enemy." So, dregg and arubi on agreed to fight again, and left there. After that, I don''t know how long it passed, and arubi''an finally came to dregg. "If it was me now, I couldn''t have lost to you!" When he came to dregg and said this, arubian had the confidence and pride that he absolutely did not have when he met for the first time. Then, the two convenient began the war. In that battle, arubi''an never used that reduced ability. But arubian was so much better than in the first battle that even dregg couldn''t beat him. The end result is that both sides lose. At that time, dregg was really shocked and delighted. Because, at last, he met an opponent worthy of full competition. Then dregg asked arubi on why he did not use the reduced ability. "I don''t need the power that doesn''t work for you anymore." With such a word, arubi on left. Looking at the other party that did not have the confidence and free and easy back, dregg was stunned for a long time, and then, made such a decision. "Since you have sealed your own poison, I will also seal off my inflammation." After all, that''s the power that doesn''t work for arubian. Since then, dregg has never used the power of "fire", and has been fighting against arubi''an, who has been sealed with "poison". They competed together, promoted together, and eventually even surpassed the limit together to reach the level of Tianlong, which is called the two day dragon. It was not until this day that dregg finally liberated his "inflammation" when he felt that arubian''s "poison" was sealed."Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Covered with fire, AZ Dahaka roared bitterly and used all kinds of magic to himself. Almost all the magic that can be imagined is used by AZ Dahaka for himself. However, the fire that covered AZ Dahaka''s body was still burning. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" In the burning of the burning fire, three heads of AZ Dahaka made a terrible roar, which made Noah tremble. Is the fire so terrible? "-- Yan''s fire." Dregg''s voice echoed clearly. "Once the extreme fire that can burn all things out, it will never go out before it is burned out. Even the gods, under this fire, can only turn to ashes. Even if AZ Dahaka reaches the level of dragon, it is the same." "You still have such a terrible ability?" Noah couldn''t help speaking. "Why didn''t you say that before?" "Because this ability is sealed by me." Dregg spoke, of course. "Arubi''an''s" poison "is also sealed, so I have no reason to use" fire ". Anyway, my" inflammation "is invalid to him. Of course, his" poison "is also invalid to me. Besides arubi''an, maybe it can''t work on the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God?" Even so, it''s terrible. After all, except for the Red Dragon God Emperor, the infinite Dragon God and the White Dragon Emperor, once touched by this fire, it is almost inevitable. Although I don''t know what kind of ability arubi on''s "poison" is, it''s just dregg''s "inflammation". Noah can be sure that even if he is burned, he will not only use another_ There is no other way to solve the problem. It''s more dangerous than banning hands and Tyrannosaurus. This statement, Noah finally understood, absolutely can''t exaggerate. Because, even if it is a Tyrannosaurus, it will be accompanied by the danger of violent walk and death, and there is no guarantee that it will kill the gods. Can Yan''s fire, but once touched, even the gods, it is difficult to escape the end of burning out. Compared with ban hand and Ba long, Yan Yan''s fire is really more terrible. During Noah''s thinking, AZ Dahaka''s roar became weaker and weaker. Finally, he couldn''t even use magic. His whole body fell down and hit the ground heavily, dying. Even so, Yan Yan''s fire is still burning on AZ Dahaka''s body, gradually burning his body to ashes. Looking at such a AZ Dahaka, Noah''s body slowly fell in front of him, and his dark eyes did not leave for half a moment. "Ah..." AZ Dahaka gave a weak, dying laugh, looked at the silent Noah, and spoke. "Don''t sympathize with me. This is the end of the evil dragon, no exception..." "I know." Noah looked at AZ Dahaka. "Now that you know it, why do you pursue it?" "Why?" AZ Dahaka made a characteristic laugh. "Because being knocked down by heroes and brave people is the meaning of the existence of evil dragons like me..." Leaving such a sentence, AZ - Dahaka''s body gradually burned out, into a void. Noah was silent again. "Above my body is justice Is it? " Noah closed his eyes. "Although there are different" evils ", you are still the three headed demons of fire worship." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am not", "berry cake", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Ziyan Tiandao", "Noah I duole''a!) In the endless ocean sky, the myth camp from all races and the evil dragon camp transformed by the Holy Grail are still fighting, making the smell of blood continuously diffuse in the air. Below, the ocean has already been dyed with various colors of blood. It is as beautiful as a rainbow. In such a colorful sea, the bodies of evil dragons and soldiers almost all float on the water surface, almost covering the water. In this case, the fighting continues. On the whole, however, it is the myth camp that has the upper hand. That''s for granted. Regardless of the fact that the encirclement and annihilation was carried out in a planned way, even if the evil dragon had no reason, it would inevitably become a fatal injury. In addition, the mythical camp concentrated its efforts to encircle and annihilate the evil dragon, and only sent a few elites to meet the battle in the alien space. Levim and Euclid followed the legend of the evil dragon. The war situation was almost one-sided. With the passage of time, the advantages of the myth camp are growing. "Puff!" When the last evil dragon was killed by an angel of heaven under the sword of light, the curtain of the war that swept all the mythical forces was finally dropped. Before then, the battle in different spaces had come to an end. They are lezevim, Euclid and a legendary dragon. According to the plan, lezevim and Euclid, who may have the Holy Grail, will be transported to a different space, where Wali and gurefia will fight each other. In addition to lezevim and Euclid, they are regarded as the most powerful evil dragon, and their strength is second only to the level of Tianlong. In fact, AZ Dahaka and Apophis, who have already reached the level of Tianlong, must also be told in a different space, where Noah and clonal kuwaih will fight each other. As for Glendale, radon, and niederhogg, they are all transported to the last alien space. It is jimmri''s family, Sidi''s family and Wali''s team who are facing the three Dragon King level evil dragons. The results were gratifying. Under the condition that arubi''an untied the happy knot, admitted himself and released his real ability, Wali, using the reduced poison that even God could eliminate, defeated lezevim without any suspense, and killed the despicable son of the devil himself. Clone kuwaih of the evil dragon of the same level as the dragon of heaven fought with Apophis in the dark. In the end, clone kuwaih chewed the throat of Apophis at the cost of one arm. The three Dragon Kings of Glendale, Ladon and niederhogg are also very difficult to deal with. If only jimmri''s family and Sidi''s family are the only ones, it may be very difficult to defeat them. However, Waley''s team was also involved in that scuffle. The result is different. With black song, Luffy, the monkey, Arthur and fenrier, the gimmeris and the Sidi family won as well. Glendale, famous for its strong scales, couldn''t resist the fangs that even gods could kill, and was killed by fenriel. Ladon''s enchantment and defense were very difficult, but lyas''s destructive magic was also famous for destroying everything. With the help of Jimmy''s family, she successfully eliminated the evil dragon. Niederhogg was an idiot. In order to fight for food, he rushed forward at the beginning. As a result, the cat and black song joined hands to smash the viscera with magic, and he could not die any more. Without the aid of the Holy Grail, the legend of the three Dragon King level that could not be revived finally did not even escape its soul. It was sealed with magic by Luffy, and it could never be revived again. As for Euclid, people did not expect that the direct successor of Lucifer Fergus family was not weaker than gurefia at all, and possessed the strength of demon king level. With the same level of Demon power, gurefia was almost defeated in the hands of Euclid. Fortunately, compared with Euclidean, gurefia was still a little better, and finally knocked this brother to the ground. Together with AZ Dahaka, who was burned to ashes by Noah, the battle of the five alien spaces also ended in a complete victory. As a result, except for Euclid, who was captured alive by gulefia, all the others who were transported to the alien space were killed. In other words, the disaster group was completely wiped out. In this war, the mythical forces won a complete victory. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO In the colorful sea with countless corpses floating in the sky, the soldiers of all races raised their weapons and cheered for victory. On an island, Euclid, bound by a magic rope, was taken to sazex by gurefia."Euclid lucifergus." Sazeks looked at Euclid, who was heavily bound and bruised all over, and said this. "I have a lot to say to you." I have a lot to say to you Euclid met sarzex''s eyes, and opened his mouth without expression. "After all, to me, you are the one who took the place of Lucifer, which I should have assisted, and the one who took my sister." "So, I think we should have a good talk." Sarzex smiles. "When you come back to the underworld, I hope you can listen to me." Euclid did not answer, do not know is disdain or acquiescence, don''t go too far. Next to him, Noah did not pay attention to Euclid, but turned to clone kuwah. Looking at clone kuwaher''s unabashed face and the shoulder without an arm, Noah approached and asked. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." Clone - kuwaih did not even head back, direct answer. "It''s lucky to be able to win against Apophis." "Well, I''m the one who brought you here." Noah sighed. "I am responsible for your injury." "You''re wrong." Clone - kuwaih looked at Noah, a pair of gold and one black, a pair of different color pupil tightly watching Noah. "Although I promised you to come here to fight, I also made a request at that time, that is, the opponent must be qualified. I picked Apophis by myself, and this arm was paid by myself. It has nothing to do with you." "Then you should give me a chance to make amends to you as a meritorious official?" Noah rolled his eyes. "Your arm, I''ll try to help you recover." Clone - kuwaih said nothing more, as if acquiescing Noah''s approach. Asahel laughed at this. "Let''s try the power of the Grail. It happens that Waley has already taken the Grail back from lezevim." By the way, and the Holy Grail. With the God destroyer that can subvert the principle of life, even if clone kuwaih is dead, he can be resurrected, let alone recover an arm injury. "Wally." Asachel turned his eyes to Wali in the distance. "And the Holy Grail?" Wally didn''t answer. He just raised a hand and launched a magic circle. From the magic circle, a bright cup like gold emerged and fell into Wally''s hands. Holding the Holy Grail, Wali just wanted to give it to Asahel, Euclid suddenly raised his head, and his face was shocked. "You You killed Lord lezevim? " "What?" Asahel''s voice was like a smile. "Any questions?" "He should die." Wally said this mercilessly. "There is no reason to leave him." Hearing the words of Wali and asashere, Euclid''s face suddenly changed and became extremely pale. "It''s over..." Euclid murmured dully. "It''s all over..." Seeing Euclid''s pale face, the people who thought that Euclid could not accept the death of lezevim were immediately aware of something strange. Even Noah was aware of it. The expression on Euclid''s pale face was not sadness and pain, but fear. The fear made all the people present look at each other. Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. Subconsciously, something was wrong. When Noah wanted to ask Euclid, two small figures suddenly flashed around him. It was Orpheus and Lilith. The two dragon gods raised their heads and looked up with rare dignified expressions. At the same time, a terrible sense of oppression fell from the sky and suppressed all people. (for a monthly ticket! I hope you can support me a little bit!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And the reward of "South cloud", "heaven and earth creation", "cherish the second dimension", "Pok mon" and "dusk barren Valley" At this moment, whether Noah and his party stayed on the island, or the soldiers of mythical forces over the sea, they all seemed to be frozen there by space, and their whole bodies were stiff. An unimaginable cold, like electric current, darts out of everyone''s back, straight to the brain, so that everyone''s eyes are slightly open up. Noah''s pupils shrank in the same way, and his fists clenched subconsciously. The sudden appearance of Orpheus and Lilith is from the beginning to the end are closely staring at the sky, will Noah''s line of sight to the past. And when Noah''s eyes turned to the sky, he finally saw the scene in the sky. I saw a dark shadow. A crack from the same space slowly emerged, with a ferocious appearance of the dark shadow. Although the shadow was a little far away, Noah could see the whole picture clearly. It''s a ferocious alien. The body size easily exceeds hundreds of meters. The body is the shape of some kind of beast. There are seven in the head. Some are like lions. Some are like cheetahs. Some are like black bears. Some are like dragons. The seven heads are completely different. Even the animal shaped body has a variety of biological characteristics, very strange. If there is any special feature of such an alien, it is probably the horn on the head. There are ten horns on the head. On the ten horns, there is a crown in general. And on that crown, there are three numbers clearly engraved on it. - "666" such a shape slowly emerged from the space with a crack, as if pushed out by something, and appeared in the sky. One by one, the head of the abnormal shape was just like sleeping, with their eyes closed. However, on the other side''s huge and ferocious appearance, a burst of inexpressible, which paralyzed people''s five senses, was enough to prick people''s skin. The extremely evil and unknown fury was constantly fluctuating, and it was more and more rich. The sense of oppression that made the whole world solidify and all the Shura gods and Buddhas feel cold is from the evil and unknown madness. Only in this moment, Noah understood. That''s not normal! It is a magic thing that can turn the world into a piece of scorched earth and become a pure hell! The evil and unknown fury, even compared with the final trial of AZ dakaha by the three figures in the box court, is no less than that! At the same time, the rest of the world began to notice the terrible beasts in the sky. "Then What is that? " The famous Shura gods and Buddhas from various mythical forces were all staring at the wild beast with terror. For a moment, even his head became blank. All the Shura deities lost their ability to respond. They all looked up at the terrible alien and could not say a word, which made the sky over the whole ocean dead. Only Michael and asachel, looking at the number of "666" engraved on the animal''s head, turned pale. "How could How could it be... " Michael had never behaved before, muttering in disbelief. "Why Why is it here? " "Damn it..." Asahel even shivered. "That thing That thing Does it really exist? " Michael and asacher''s gaffe, in the past, it would have surprised everyone. However, at this moment, no one can laugh at Michael and Asahel. Even Noah, that''s the same. Because, after seeing the number on the head of the ferocious beast, no one can not understand what it represents. In the Bible, the number "666" represents the devil, which means blasphemy. The origin of this number is a wild animal recorded in the book of revelation. It is said that the beast has seven heads and ten horns. On the horns there is a crown, and on the crown are three blasphemous figures - "666.". It is related to the great red, which is called the true Red Dragon God_ Red) "is the same as the famous emperor beast. The chapter recording its existence is in the great red_ Next to red.However, its existence has not been confirmed so far. No one can find it. No one has ever heard of it. If we say that all the mythical forces here are just legends for human beings, then their existence is that all the mythical forces in the legends can be regarded as the level of legends, that is, the myths in the myths and the legends in the legends. And people who know its existence call it that way. Trihexa. And "Great Red"_ It has the same name and strength as the legendary animal emperor of the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God. Now, this animal emperor, resolutely appeared in front of all the mythological forces. In the worst form. The next second, under the gaze of all the mythical forces, the ferocious beast slowly opened his eyes in the sky. He lowered his head and looked at the dense Shura Buddha which covered almost the whole sea. The eyes of the seven heads of the animal emperor 666 were filled with violent and crazy emotions. "-- gyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Go ahead. At this moment, all the people present, whether they were gods, demons, people, angels or vampires, all felt the pain that their souls were severely torn apart, and their eardrums were instantly shattered. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Suddenly, all the Shura deities all covered their ears, lowered their heads, and uttered a scream full of pain. And this move, but also let all of the Shura god Buddha can not hear. There was no sound of assacher''s shrieking. Run Almost in the moment that Asahel''s cry was easily engulfed by the roar of the beast emperor 666, the animal emperor with the name of 666 moved in the sky. It raised one of the seven heads, opened its ferocious mouth, and spewed out a huge fireball from the dense crowd below. A huge as if burning stars, such as the sun in general, with a terrible speed, the sudden drop of fireball. The fireball evaporated the atmosphere, burned up the water vapor, and at the same time the temperature of the whole world was rapidly raised to an amazing level, like a meteorite, fell heavily on the ocean. "Boom!" With a deafening roar, a huge fireball exploded and turned into a terrible sea of fire, covering a large area of sea. In the sea of fire, the sea water evaporated and became boiling like magma. In the sea of fire, the atmosphere was burned out and became as hot as a volcano. In the same sea of fire, one by one the gods of Shura who were unfortunately engulfed didn''t even have time to make a scream. All of them were burned to ashes by the fire and disappeared without a trace. Whether it is human beings, demons, angels, fallen angels, vampires and even gods, all become extremely fragile and lose their precious lives in an instant. Looking at all this, the most primitive fear finally rose from everyone''s heart. "-- gyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 (thank you very much for "o0 tears hurt 0o", "planting grass on the sea", "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "bloody rain", "windless and bright sky" and "long Lianqing snow" Euclid had to kneel on the ground, looking at the terrible beast in the sky, like a dull general, murmuring like a dream. "666 really woke up..." How can people not understand Euclid''s appearance? The appearance of the animal emperor 666 is absolutely inseparable from the disaster group. "Asshole!" Asahel seized Euclid by the collar and opened his mouth angrily. "What did you do?" Euclid didn''t seem to wake up until this time, but he bit his teeth and fell into silence. Looking at such Euclid, Asahel''s anger grew stronger and stronger. Just as Asahel couldn''t help but think about Euclid, he looked at him with a serious expression that he had not before. "Tell us why the beast emperor 666 appeared." Hearing this, Euclid had to raise his head, take a look at sazex, and then take a look at his own gurefia, a self mocking smile. "Because the orc King 666 is our trump card." "Your trump card?" Michael asked in disbelief. "In other words, has the disaster group always owned 666?" "No, we didn''t find 666 until we got the Grail." Euclid shook his head. "The Holy Grail can subvert the principle of life. When we use the Holy Grail to revive the evil dragon, we found 666 breath of life by chance and found it at the end of the world." "The end of the world?" Asahel''s eyes widened. "It turns out that the orc emperor 666 has always been there, so it has not been found?" "That''s right." Said Euclid without expression. "What''s more, when we found it, it was being sealed by countless forbidden level skills, and fell into endless sleep. Therefore, the beast emperor 666 has always been a legend, and no one can prove its existence." "There is only one person, no, it should be said to be a God, and a God is very sure that it exists." Euclid looked at Michael. "That is the creator of heaven and angels, the creator of artifact -- the God of the Bible." Michael suddenly showed a deep expression. Yes, the only certainty that 666 exists is the biblical God. Otherwise, there would be no record of the beast emperor in the Bible''s book of revelation, and it would be next to the true Red Dragon God Emperor. "I''m afraid that before we found 666, the only one who found 666 was the God of the Bible?" Euclid spoke in a low voice. "Then, the God of the Bible may realize the horror of the animal emperor who can be comparable with the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God, and find that it has the madness and ferocity to destroy everything. It will definitely not interfere with the world like the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God. If 666 appears, the world will surely die." "So the God of the Bible sealed 666 with countless forbidden seals?" Sazeks took a deep breath. "That''s why the God of the Bible dies." This sentence is inexplicable. However, many people present showed an understanding expression and fell into unspeakable silence. Noah also understood why sarzex said that. Because the death of the God of the Bible is full of riddles. It is a God who occupies the position of a mythical God alone, and is called the only God. Even the God that can be developed by such powers as artifact that can give human beings the power to compete with the existence of alien races. Such a God, conservatively estimated, is at least one of the top ten in the world, and may even be stronger than Shiva, the second most destructive God. As a result, how did such a powerful God die? In the ancient war among the three forces of demons, angels and fallen angels, he died together with the four evil kings. Are you kidding? Monopolizing a myth, even artifact can be developed. The existence of at least the top ten ranks in the world actually collapses with the existence of four demon king levels? That''s impossible at all. However, the death of the God of the Bible and the four great demons in the war is something that Michael, asasher and others can all see. Then, why did the God of the Bible end up with the four great demons? The reason was not answered until this moment. It is not difficult to imagine how weak the God of the Bible will fall into and how much strength will drop in order to seal the animal emperor who can be at the same level as the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God.It''s no surprise that he took part in the war between the devil, the angel and the fallen angel in such a situation, and faced with the four demons, he finally had no choice but to die together. Unfortunately, the beast emperor 666, which indirectly led to the death of the God of the Bible, was found by such bastards as lezevim. People can even imagine how excited liezevim was when he saw the beast emperor 666. "Later, in order to unlock the seal of the beast emperor 666, Lord liezevim tried every means, but the speed of the release was very slow, so that the Lord lezevim could not apply it to the attacks on the major mythological forces." Euclid''s voice began to tremble. "But, just in case, Lord lezevim has also engraved on the animal emperor 666 a technique that is connected with his life. Once he dies, his soul will become the nourishment of 666. He will forcibly skip all the exorcism procedures, directly untie the seal of 666 and wake it up." "What...?!" Everyone took a breath. In other words, is the appearance of the beast emperor 666 all due to the relationship between lezevim and the emperor? "Asshole!" Asahel hammered the next tree hard and smashed the thick tree into pieces. "That bastard!" "I see..." Waley is also a voracious hater. "That''s why he said," will I regret killing him? " At a time when people feel difficult to adapt to the sudden intelligence, the earth shaking roar is resounding again. "Boom!" As if an atomic bomb had been detonated, a huge fireball fell from the air, and the living ones exploded in the dense crowd of Shura gods and Buddhas, setting off a raging shock wave and a terrible sea of fire, engulfing soldiers one by one. "Strange Monster "Why What to do? " "Attack! Attack "No kidding! It will die Watching one by one comrades in arms died in front of themselves, all of them were flustered, and a face was covered with fear. But in such a situation, 666 in the sky is still roaring, seven heads one by one toward the ocean below, as hot as the sun and huge fireballs, let the fire sea burn on the ocean, creating a space of water and fire. However, in this space, the gods and Buddhas of many mythical forces are facing a fatal disaster. "No! You can''t continue to look at it like this again! " Asahel cried out in a low voice. "All ready to fight!" "It''s no use." Euclid gave a sad smile. "It''s a completely different level of existence from us. The animal emperor in the implied record can destroy the world. Unless it is the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God, it is absolutely impossible to defeat it." "By the way, infinite Dragon God!" Asahel turned to look at Orpheus and Lilith. "Orpheus, Lilith, stop the beast king "No, I can''t Orpheus shook his head without any hesitation. "Now my words are not 666''s opponent." "Danger..." Lilith is always tightly staring at 666 in the sky, her petite body is trembling. "Beast king, very dangerous..." Looking at such Orpheus and Lilith, the faces of all the people were darkened. "If it''s an infinite Dragon God in a complete state, it''s OK. Now, Orpheus and Lilith can''t resist 666." Euclid made a dull voice. "It''s over, the world." However, at this time, Wally is ironic voice. "In the past, perhaps only the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God could compete with the silent animal emperor, but now, isn''t there another person who can defeat 666?" Wally looked up and looked up into the sky. "You didn''t find out that the man was not here long ago?" Hearing Wali''s words, everyone was shocked. "Bang!" At the same time, in the sky, a thunder like muffled sound resounded. (for a monthly ticket! Support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 (thank you very much for being young and dancing knight 1000 rewards! And "sorrow of youyou son", "silver glittering 7", "thunder ring", "Q Yongjiang clothes nine Q" reward!) "What is it?" When the thunderbolt like sound was ringing above the sky, everyone saw it. The other second was the last incarnation of the ORC. At this moment, it was as if something had hit him hard. The huge body was rubbing the air, and he shot down in the sharp air breaking sound. Even the sea of fire burned on the sea was scattered and hit into the ocean. In a moment, the whole ocean was like a mess, raising huge and incomparable water flowers, making them all into a wave of surging waves, and surged all over the world. At the same time, a circle of shock waves also spread on the sea, like a storm, which caused waves to rise continuously, the scene is very spectacular. Looking at this scene, the Buddha of shuro in the mythological forces who were still in the hot water a second ago were stunned. On the island, all the ashasher, zazeks, Michael and Wali all looked up and looked half empty. Only see, in the original position of the orc 666, a body of red and red waves of the figure do not know when to appear there. On its body, red waves like the storm like the mountains and rivers, the storm burst out, blowing away the surrounding clouds. Besides, a brilliant star light still lingers around the red waves, turning into a galaxy, wandering constantly, and looks very beautiful. In proportion to that beauty, the extremely terrible breath rises continuously, like the cascade of shock waves, and vibrates continuously, shaking the whole world. See here, where can everybody understand? The orc 666 was attacked and hit hard from the sky above and hit into the sea. And that person, in the Buddha of the God of shuro, who came from a mythological force, hardly knew it. Because, as early as before, the name of the other party''s God killer has spread all the mythological forces. It was not until this moment that everyone remembered. Yes. I have a trump on my side. It''s not without resistance. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh - OH -!" At present, all the Buddhist gods of the mythological forces once again issued a cheering voice. However, it was a voice of anger in response to the warm cheers. "All for me to retreat!" Noah frowned, and the voice echoed with great clarity. "There is time to cheer there, but it is better to run for me quickly. It is too long to stay there!" The loud cheers immediately stopped as if they were suddenly cut off. However, the Buddha of shuro, who came from a mythological force, did not even have a slightest anger, but they were as if they had not thought of things that should not be left for a long time until now, and their faces were all blue. At this time, the sea surface that raised a large number of water flowers was also like boiling, and fluctuated. "Dong --!" With a loud explosion, the sea burst and burst, just as the whole sea was exploded by the raw, straight to the bottom of the sea. There, the giant alien emperor stepped on the wet ground and roared to shake the sea. The terrible roar with unprecedented prestige not only shakes the whole sea, exposes the sea floor to the air, but also makes the sound wave become a wave that is more turbulent than the wave, and the storm attacks all around. In that roar like tearing soul, a number of mythological forces of the Buddha of Shura once again hold their heads, and make a sad voice. As a result, even assacher and his side of the island were affected, feeling very uncomfortable. "Come on!" Assacher, with the a strong sense of trembling, used his strength to let his voice spread into everyone''s ears. "Get out of here!" All of them responded to this, and retreated quickly. For a while, they were like scattered ants, and they moved rapidly and incomparably, so that the dense and almost all the sea tide retreated completely. Until then, the emperor of the implied record did not burst into the sky from the bottom of the sea and flew up half the sky. "Wow --!" The separated sea water, which is born, is like a flood with a gate opened, submerges the sea floor exposed to the air, and makes the whole ocean rolling, quite shocking. Noah was staring at the direction of 666. It looks like it''s made up of a variety of creatures, but it behaves like primates.The body is tilted forward, and the body has four strong hands and feet, and the legs are more robust than the arm, but it is a bit like the Jurassic dinosaur, no wings, but also can fly in the air. The hair is black, and there are hard things like scales and red protuberances like blood everywhere. The tail has the same number as the head, and the same shape is different, some like a lion, some like a bear, some like a leopard, some like a dragon, just form a corresponding with the head. At first glance, it looks like a piece of seven animals. It''s not so much like four dissimilarities, but seven dissimilarities. Can be such a strange appearance, but also brings a kind of fear from the heart. The most frightening thing is the emotion in the eyes of 666 seven heads. Violent. Fierce. Cruelty. Cold. It''s a collection of emotions that almost all irrational beasts should have. Not to mention, the breath of the other party is even more powerful and frightening. If it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, even the sky has been affected. Thick dark clouds have sprung up, and thunder and lightning and lightning have started. Such a terrible breath, in this world, Noah only in the heyday of Orpheus to feel. "I didn''t expect that there was such a monster hidden in this world." Noah''s eyes gradually became dignified. "No wonder the God of the Bible wants to seal it." "What are you going to do?" Dregg''s voice sounded in Noah''s heart. "Although you have a" another "_ The power of cosmology will not be lost to the 666 beast. However, if you fight with 666 here, the whole human world will be turned upside down by you and usher in real destruction? " "So it''s a quick decision." Noah said without hesitation. "No problem, dregg?" Do you want to use that? " Dregg seemed to understand what Noah was going to do. "Well, it was still in an incomplete state before, but after Wali Lucifer demonstrated it once, it has almost been adjusted. Now, it must be able to give full play to the power of that form." Hearing this, Noah suddenly smiles and rushes forward. "Bang!" Suddenly, the red air waves around Noah''s body suddenly erupted and turned into amazing waves. Taking Noah as the center, they surged into the whole world. A violent force rose from the red air and rushed to the sky, breaking away the thick cloud layer in the sky. In the distance, Wali, who retreated to a safe distance, looked at Noah with a trembling look. He looked at Noah and made a very surprised voice. "This feeling, is it that?" As soon as the voice fell, a pair of light wings flashed out behind Wally. Yes, this kind of domineering spirit that seems to want to conquer everything in the world can only be that. " The voice of arubian was heard on the wings of light. "Wally, it seems that your opponent has finished that too." Under the gaze of Wali and arubi''an, in the red air which turned into a storm, Noah''s voice seemed to ring in everyone''s heart, singing. "-" I, awaken as -- " " -- the Red Dragon Emperor who melts the power of killing gods into himself -- " " -- to carry out the endless world with eternal salvation and go to tyranny -- " " -- I will become the emperor of the deep dragon -- " " -- guide you to the limit and the true red of Ru The acme of fantasy - " under the overbearing mantra, the red storm raging in the whole sky fluctuated wildly, and the color gradually became deep. "The real red juggernaut_ Over_ Drive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 (thank you very much for Ma Shuming''s 10000 reward! And the reward of "reading youth", "the descendant of death", "Li Shi Shi", "magic feitan" and "youyouzi''s war"!) "Hum --!" The clear and audible atmospheric tremor reverberated over the surging ocean, covering up the lightning and thunder in the sky. The fierce air wave came back to the banquet roll, with the domineering to the extreme strong breath, slowly converged and turned into a dragon shadow, covering Noah''s body. The Dragon shadow is almost the same as Noah when he used the forbidden hand. However, its color is from red to true red, the color is as deep as red blood, extremely dazzling. Under the cover of the real red dragon shadow, Noah''s breath soared exponentially. Feeling that overbearing breath, all the Shura gods and Buddhas held their breath one after another, and felt that even breathing became difficult. "Sure enough..." Wally stares at the red figure. "As expected, Tyrannosaurus did not improve its side effects." Before going to the vampire''s territory, Noah gained four harvests during the special training for gimmony''s family for more than a month. One is the reinforcement that can be fixed forever. One is to increase the power of shaping characteristics. One is to get the magic of imagination. Another is the transformation of Malong. On the day when the artifact was completed, dregg told Noah that due to the reappearance of artifact, cage hands could not only use forbidden hands, but also Tyrannosaurus. However, the form of Tyrannosaurus was originally a curse and unknown power. Even if Noah could rely on the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine and his special constitution to immune most of the side effects, it was still not a form suitable for long-term development. Since then, Noah has been thinking about improving the tyrannosaurus. During the special training period of bangjimonri''s family, Noah''s fourth harvest was the improvement of Malone. Since then, Noah has been able to use the Malone without any side effects. However, that power is not complete. There are two reasons for the incompleteness. One is because the tyrannosaurus is a representation of Draeger''s power. Even if you use it, it will reach the level of Tianlong at most, and can''t go any further. Noah can reach the level of Tianlong when he only uses the forbidden hand. If he uses the tyrannosaurus which can only reach the level of Tianlong, it can be said that he has not increased much strength. In other words, at that time, Tyrannosaurus rex was a form of tasteless food and a pity to abandon. Another reason is that Noah''s ban on hand is subspecies prohibition, and the tyrannosaurus reappeared from artificial artifact is the original one that cage hands should have. After all, Noah had never used a tyrannosaurus before. He did not let the tyrannosaurus merge with his avatar. Naturally, he could not reproduce a tyrannosaurus suitable for himself. Under the influence of the unsuitable Tyrannosaurus form, Noah''s increase was almost dispensable. Therefore, the tyrannosaurus was not complete at that time, and there were a lot of things that needed to be improved. It was not until he saw vallina, who had no side effects, but had room for growth, that Noah was inspired to improve the tyrannosaurus. The final form of Tyrannosaurus is the present form. The real red super dragon. Once used, it will recreate all of dregg''s powers and superimpose them on Noah intact. Moreover, this form, like Wali''s polosaurus, has room for growth. Noah itself is a four digit rank. As for dregg, in his heyday, it was near the top of the four figures. Under the superposition of the two phases, once Noah uses the extremely Tyrannosaurus, his power will exceed the four digit level, reaching the level between three and four digits, just like Orpheus and Lilith. That is to say, once we have used the polar Tyrannosaurus, even if we don''t rely on anothers_ Noah also has the strength to rank first in the world. Of course, if it''s just like this, it can''t beat 666. Because the animal emperor is the same level of existence as the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God, and its strength has reached three figures. Therefore, in order to make a quick decision, Noah must show all the strength he has at present. "Avesta starts! In turn with it! Another_ Cosmology All of a sudden, the bright star like the Milky Way blooms on the red dragon shadow, as if to put a light garment woven by stars on the real red dragon shadow, which is incomparably beautiful.At the same time, Noah''s power rose wildly again, making the red waves and bright stars rise like a burning flame, soaring to the sky and into the sky. "Gahoo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The dark beast emperor seemed to realize that Noah''s power had risen to a level that could threaten him. He immediately gave out a threatening roar. Unfortunately, the roar, like announcing the beginning of the battle, ignited the air. All over the body with amazing red waves, with the bright star Noah raised his hand high, the top of the palm suddenly gathered a group of heat enough to melt steel. The heat condenses into a huge ball of fire like a burning sun, like a falling star, burning up the surrounding atmosphere. Then, awe is the power of 666. "Didn''t you have a good time just now?" There was a sharp flash in Noah''s eyes. "Then you can try what it''s like to be ignited by a fire." As a result, Noah''s high arm suddenly vibrated, and the huge fireball burst out, carrying the terrible heat of steaming the ocean below, and bombarding in the direction of 666. The seven heads of the animal emperor 666 immediately roared. They all opened their ferocious mouths and gathered the same amazing heat inside. Under the fluctuation of the flame, they vomited out a huge burning fireball. As a result, eight burning fireballs, like small suns, all crossed the space to burn everything where they passed, and bombarded each other heavily. "Boom!" The explosion, which resounded from the sky and the earth, vibrated and opened, provoking a violent typhoon like shock wave and overturning the whole sea. A raging sea of fire exploded at the collision point, covering the whole sky in an instant, and dyed the thick black cloud layer with lightning and thunder red color. The gods of Shura, who had retreated to a safe distance, watched the earth shaking encounter. Their bodies had already been roasted by the amazing heat of the sea of fire, and their faces were covered with cold sweat. It''s so far away that I''m still sweating. If the distance is closer, I''m afraid that even if all the people here are legendary creatures, even if there are gods in them, they will still be melted by the terrible heat, right? It''s just the beginning of the fight. Is it so terrible? "All It''s all monsters... " I don''t know who is spitting out the voice of shivering, but let everyone agree from the heart. But, just as everyone thought about it, the situation suddenly changed. "Bang!" I saw that in the sea of raging fire that covered the whole sky, a burst of fire suddenly began to twist up, and then, the surrounding flames were burned out. "What What? " Asahel was taken aback. "The fire is burning?" "The fire of burning flames?" Sussex was equally surprised. "What fire is that?" Only Wally''s eyes lit up and immediately recognized the flaming body. "Ah, arubi''an, that''s not..." "Yes Arubi an''s voice was more dignified than ever before. "That''s the fire of the Red Dragon Emperor dregg, which can burn all the things in the world. Compared with my reducing poison, it''s absolutely not inferior. Even the gods have to fear the extreme inflammation. Even if the object is the same flame, that fire can burn it out!" As if to prove what arubi on said is true, Yan''s fire will burn all the flames around him. Immediately, castration continued to expand, directly shrouded in the animal emperor 666. "Gahoo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The beast emperor 666 gave out a painful roar. (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 (thank you very much for the rewards from "blood meteor of demon kingdom", "Fox of zero burial" and "Natsu dragnel" "Bang!" In that huge beast body burning fire, accompanied by a succession of explosions in the ups and downs, let the beast emperor 666 roar up to the sky, the voice is full of pain. After retreating to a safe distance, the gods and Buddhas of the mythical forces can clearly see that in the burning process of Yan Yan''s fire, the flesh and blood of the animal emperor 666 were constantly burned into ashes, but they recovered quickly. In the Bible, there is indeed a record of 666, even if injured, it will recover immediately. The original power far exceeds all the gods in the mythological system, and as a result, it still has the ability of immortality. There is no more difficult situation than this. However, at this moment, the gods and Buddhas of the mythical power looked at the beast emperor 666 with no fear at the beginning, only sympathy and pity. Because, before burning the object completely, Yan''s fire will never be extinguished. Under such circumstances, although the regeneration ability of the animal emperor 666 saved its life and made it not die, it also kept suffering from the burning of the world''s most terrible fire, and tried to be burned again and again. As a result, it was worse than death. "Gahoo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The beast emperor 666 couldn''t stop roaring in pain, turning over and over in the whole sky. His huge body had been burning and repairing. However, the pain during this period was actually borne down, making it extremely miserable. When the emperor roared down, he could only rush into the sea. "Hiss --" At the moment when the animal emperor 666 rushed into the sea, a sound like the fire was extinguished by water resounded clearly. However, the fire on the animal emperor 666 was not extinguished by the endless sea water. Instead, the surrounding sea water was burned up, and a strong vapor filled the sky. "Gahoo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO There is no way to put out the fire on the animal emperor 666 can only keep the pain roar, where the sea water has been evaporated in an instant, so that a large amount of water vapor constantly rises from the sea, covering the whole space. "Is it painful?" Noah looked down on the sea desperately rolling, the whole sea to chaos, the water vapor of the implied record of the animal emperor, dark eyes without a trace of pity. "Then let you be free at once." As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s body immediately dived down into a loaded bullet and swept through the space, carrying the red waves and bright starlight. Like a meteor falling from the sky, Noah rushed to the beast emperor 666. "Zheng --!" A brilliant white light bloomed in one of Noah''s hands. Noah raised his hand as if catching a light, so he put the hand on the animal emperor 666. "Hum --!" The brilliant white light was like the tide, rushing to the whole body of the animal emperor 666, covering the animal emperor 666 with the burning fire. The next second, the whole body of the animal emperor 666 suddenly trembled, and the roar stopped. White lines spread from its body, the huge body to be divided into equal blocks. "Dong --!" When such an explosion resounded, the whole body of the animal emperor, who had aroused a large amount of water vapor, burst open in the sea and turned into very neat and even squares. On the square, Yan Yan''s fire swelled fiercely, burning the squares into ashes, leaving no trace. All of a sudden silence, only the sea water in the ups and downs of the voice, filled with unspeakable silence. "Into Did you succeed? " I don''t know who sent the question, but no one answered. All of them opened their eyes, staring at the position of the orc emperor one second before 666, trying to find a trace. Asasher, sazex, Michael, Wali, jimmri, Sidi, clone kuwah and others were staring at Noah, who was suspended on the sea. Because, the beast emperor 666, which seems to be able to shake the soul of the god Buddha of Shura, has not completely disappeared in this heaven and earth. What does that prove? It proves that the animal emperor 666 is not dead. Even Asahel and his party can clearly feel the fury of the beast emperor 666, and Noah, who has excellent sense ability, can''t have not felt it.Now, Noah tightly frowned, closed his eyes, fully expanded the sensing ability, covered the surrounding area, like a radar, to carry out a carpet search. The atmosphere of stillness is constantly around, which makes the air feel heavy beyond words. The gods and Buddhas of the mythical power all subconsciously lowered their breath and did not dare to breathe. It wasn''t until a moment that Noah opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked in a direction. "Pa Ji..." Almost at the same time, where Noah''s eyes could reach, the space suddenly opened, and a crack opened. "Crack, crack, crack --" As if it caused a chain reaction, the space opened and even twisted. It broke like glass, leaving a void of darkness in Noah''s eyes. Then Noah saw it. In the space crack like broken glass, a figure with dazzling brilliance floated out. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The frightening roar suddenly resounded from the mouth of the shining human figure. The voice was full of madness, violence and ferocity, which made all people show a frightened expression. "Then What is that? " Everyone can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Noah frowned again, feeling the fury of the orc emperor 666 from the other side''s body, and the wave of terror almost the same as that of the beast emperor 666. He asked dregg. "Dregg, is that 666?" "This breath, this power, even I don''t believe it if it''s not 666." Dregg spoke in a deep voice. "It seems that the animal emperor 666 vomited out his core and escaped a robbery before being destroyed by Yan Yan''s fire and smashing magic." "Core?" Noah''s eyes went straight to the shining figure. "That''s the core of 666?" "Even the core has vomited out, and the original body has been abandoned by it. It seems that the animal emperor of the silent record has been cornered by you." That''s what dregg said. "The next thing is 666''s fight back. You have to be careful." As soon as dreg''s words fell, several pairs of wings suddenly spread out behind the core of the beast emperor 666. The wings, including the wings of birds, dragons, and even bats, have almost all kinds of wings, fully reflecting the deformity of 666. In a moment, the wings behind the core''s fierce vibration, with violent fury, rushed toward Noah like madness. Seeing this, Noah narrowed his eyes, and the red waves and bright starlight all over his body rose, but the magic power in his body suddenly turned into the magic power flowing rapidly. "Hum --!" In the next moment, a thick chain of light without any warning suddenly condensed from the space around Noah, as if from the ripples of space, and quickly curled away. The core of the animal Emperor just rushed to Noah, and before he could make a move, a chain of light swept over his body and bound his limbs and body in a circle, hanging in front of Noah. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The core of the orc emperor 666 suddenly struggled madly and roared at Noah. The violent, ferocious and crazy appearance is not what a creature should have. Looking at such a core of 666, Noah was silent for a moment, and then his voice sounded calm. "Maybe you shouldn''t exist in this world at all." As a result, Noah held out a finger and pointed it on the chest of 666 core. "Virtual Star Taisui starts! Turn the universe! Another_ Cosmology A burst of bright starlight suddenly bloomed on the core of 666, covering the whole body of 666 core. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The core of the animal emperor 666 seems to feel something, just like a wild animal crying before it is dying. In such a situation, the bright starlight completely engulfed the core of 666, turned into a brilliant brilliance and fell into Noah''s hands. That scene is not strange to the gods and Buddhas of various mythical forces. that''s as like as two peas of Hades, the Greek god of the Hades. Looking at that floating on the sea, holding a group of shining glory Noah, one by one, the Shura gods and Buddhas looked at each other, and their faces were red."Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO Before long, a burst of loud cheers resounded and did not subside for a long time. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 (thank you very much for the rewards of "bloody rain illusion", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Wufeng Haotian" and "Yanmo Lord 5"!) The war is over. When lezevim was killed, Euclid was arrested, all the evil dragons were wiped out, and the Holy Grail was recovered. Now, the disaster group has been completely weakened and has no strength to resist various mythological forces. In other words, the disaster group is dead in name. However, the main gods of the mythological forces did not want to let off the disaster like this. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. As a group that gathers the terrorists in every mythical force and continues to let these terrorists exist, even if there will be no large-scale war, it will certainly cause all kinds of troubles. Therefore, in order to once and for all, the main gods of mythological forces all said that they must take this opportunity to uproot the disaster group. Fortunately, as lezevim''s only confidant, Euclid has been arrested. With lezevim killed, Euclid had no hope for the disaster group. In addition, even the 666 beast, which was the same as the Red Dragon God and the infinite Dragon God, was sealed by Noah with the power of one man. Euclid had completely given up his resistance to all the mythological forces. Therefore, with the help of Euclid, they successfully found a different space of the headquarters of the disaster group, which had been changing the coordinates. They stormed into it at one breath, and wiped out all the members of the disaster group. At this point, the disaster group completely disintegrated, and all terrorists were brought to justice. Without the threat of terrorists, the world has truly ushered in peace when the major mythical forces have concluded a peace agreement. So, on this day, Asahel was undoubtedly the happiest. After that, the main gods of the mythological forces gathered again and held a short meeting. An important issue of the meeting was the seal of the animal emperor 666. Unlike Hades, who was sealed in the underworld by Noah forever, the orc emperor 666 was sealed in the fictional world by Noah as "false star Taisui", waiting to be dealt with. This "another" is a simulation of star creation_ The effect of cosmology is that we can ignore the strength difference, and seal the innate gods and stars'' spirits into the fictional world, and only half the spirit of the rest of the objects. There is no such thing as "psychic" in the world of "devil College". Therefore, the effect of halving the spirit grid is totally useless. The orc emperor 666 is neither a natural God nor a star spirit. Naturally, he can''t ignore the strength of everything and seal it up. As a matter of fact, the "another" named "virtual Star Taisui" is called_ "Cosmology" should not be useful for 666. But, don''t forget, this "another" image_ Cosmology "can be used to create a fictional world as a cage. When he was in the box court, facing the millions of gods who came to seize the sovereignty of the sun, Noah sealed the most powerful gods, and then threw all the Shura gods and Buddhas who had their spirit reduced by half into the fictional world. With the "another" simulation_ The fictional world created by cosmology has no way to break through even the strongest, let alone the gods and Buddhas of Shura. Therefore, even if the virtual Star Taisui had no effect on 666, Noah could use it to create a fictional world as a cage to imprison the animal emperor. With "another"_ There are only two ways for the animal emperor 666 to get out of the cage. One is to rely on their own brute force to break free. However, the so-called "anothers"_ "Cosmology)" is more than three figures in the box court, which is the same as the double digits. If the orc emperor wants to break free by brute force, it can only be possible if the power far exceeds the gift itself, that is, it exceeds the double digit level and reaches the single digit level. However, the orc emperor 666 now only has the core. Even if it still has the power of three digit level, it is impossible to achieve a single digit equivalent to a part of the law. Therefore, there is no such method. The other is to open up the fictional world by others. There are two ways to open up the fictional world. One is that, as mentioned above, people with a single digit level of power can forcibly pry them apart. One is to use the same but opposite "anothers"_ Cosmology, such as Avista, can be combined with another_ The power of cosmology can be counteracted to release the orc emperor 666 from it.In a world where even the naked Dragon Emperor, the infinite Dragon God and the silent animal emperor are only three figures, the power of one digit is impossible to appear. And "another"_ In the same way, it is impossible to have a means of surpassing the box court by more than three digits. Therefore, in this world, it is almost impossible to realize these two methods. If the orcs were born in the age of 666, they would never come out of the imaginary world. In this way, there is no need to worry about the orc King 666 getting out of trouble. Noah can throw it into the sea and continue to sleep for the rest of his life. However, the main gods of the mythical forces were not at ease. Even asasher, sazeks and Michael were not at ease, so they held a meeting on how to deal with the beast emperor 666. Finally, after some discussion, all the gods decided to hand over the animal emperor 666 to Michael and seal it in the heaven. After all, the only one who has ever confirmed the existence of 666 is the biblical God. The seal of 666 in heaven is also the end of a wish of the God of the Bible who died on the battlefield because of the seal of 666. And after the meeting, Noah did three things. One is to borrow the Holy Grail, with the power of the Holy Grail to restore clone kuwaih''s broken arm. One is to bring the Holy Grail to Gaspar and let Gaspar reintegrate the Holy Grail into Valerie''s body, which wakes up the innocent half blood Vampire from the beginning to the end. There was also a duel between Shiva and the God of destruction in a different space. There was no one to follow in that match. Only four girls, Orpheus, Lilith, Esther and Athena, witnessed the whole process. When Noah and Shiva came out of the alien space, Shiva announced it in public. "I''m not a match for the godkiller. He''s qualified to replace me as the second of the top 10 in the world." This result was not unexpected. Because, as long as there are two "anothers"_ The power of cosmology, Noah will never lose to the existence outside human beings. As for humans, how many of them have won Noah, who is between three and four digits, on the same level as Orpheus and Lilith? No. In this case, Noah is truly invincible. In addition, Orpheus and Lilith became the servants of Noah''s contract. In the end, Noah replaced Orpheus and ranked first. Orpheus, along with Lilith, came second. The storm, so gradually subsided down, so that the world ushered in peace. Then, Noah lived a quiet campus life for a while, living with Orpheus, Lilith, Austin and Athena, while continuing to train Jimmy''s family. Because, liyas is finally ready to make a debut, began to stand out in the ranking game. The first opponent of lyas was actually seraogg, who had once met Noah and even once. Soon, the day of the game came. This day, in the training space of Jimmy''s family, Noah looked at the students in front of him and gave a smile. "It seems that you are very nervous." All of them, including lyas, had a nervous look on their faces, and Gaspar, who was timid, was about to cry. "Well, while there is still a period of time, you should adjust it quickly. After a while, we will have to go to the underworld." Noah looked around at everyone. "Let me see! How you''ve grown up over this period of time! " "Yes! Teacher All of them agreed in a loud and clear voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Thank you very much for the "dancing knight?" 1000 rewards! And "the end of the world song", "dragon pity clear snow", "the sorrow of the quiet son" reward The ranking game of Gemini and Baal family is a very important thing for the whole underworld. Not because the two sides are the next masters of the famously known gemuries and the Baals, but because in the war with the evil group, the family of Gemini and Baal are very active. In the great battle with the evil group, jmori was selected as a few elite who entered the different space to deal with the legendary level evil dragon, and killed a Dragon King level evil dragon by hand. This event has already spread throughout the underworld. The family of Baal also performed very well in the battle against the cult dragon Corps. Selaog''s fist was born to smash the unknown number of mass production evil dragons. Therefore, although both are the new generation demons, they are much stronger than many demons who have been playing the ranking games for a long time. The demons agree that, whether it''s lyas or selaog, it can be in the forefront of the game in a short time. In this way, the ranking game of JM and Baal family members is quite concerned. In such cases, the ranking game venues of both sides also choose a very special place. An island floating in the air. It was a floating city in the territory of agarez, the grand duchy, with only one island in the underworld. It is said that it is a city that existed since the old magic King era. Even in the underworld, it is a famous tourist attraction rarely seen, even monopolizing the economic circulation around the area, and is often selected as the place for ranking games. One of the reasons why the city was chosen as the ranking game venue for the family of Gemini and Baal is its popularity. As for the second reason, that is because the grand family belongs to a neutral faction. As I have said before, the current king is not the legendary four, not the hereditary of the king family, but the relationship between the powerful and capable people selected from the demons. For the ancient demons who attach importance to blood, the political discourse power of the Baal family is even higher than the king. Because of this, the high-level of the devil community is basically divided into two groups: the evil king school which pays attention to reform and the traditional King School. Both of them have always been in various political decisions with various conflicts. As a result, the magic Wang School and the King School have been fighting for the venue of this ranking game. The demons of the Demon King School hope to be able to make the ranking game lead in Gemini. After all, Lucifer is a member of the family of Gemini. The next time gemmoli will be the leader of the tournament, it is necessary to hold the competition in the leading of Gemini. But the king demons also strongly demanded that the ranking game be held in the paling. That''s also the next time the Ballists will play, right? As a result, both sides have been arguing and can not decide the venue. Finally, he remained neutral. The dispute stopped only when the hero agarez, who was in charge of reconciliation between the king and the king, stood out and set the venue in the floating city led by the neutral agarez. And to enter the city, there are three ways. The first method is to jump directly by transferring the magic array. However, because the city is not only an important place, but also a world heritage, it is impossible to enter and exit so casually. Usually, it is possible to use the means of interdiction to intercept the transfer and jump, and only in important festivals can VIP level characters be provided. The second method is to take the air vehicle of the class of flying ship. Generally, this is the formal means of entering the city, and most demons use this method to enter the city. The third method is to take the cable car from the city to enter the city. This is a way to be used by residents near the territory. Noah and gemenry used the first way. As VIP and contestant, Noah and Gemini jumped directly to the city and entered the competition venue with their unique transfer magic array. Noah and jmorri''s family stopped before a fork in the corridor inside the venue. Noah turned to the family of Gemini. "Next, you will go directly to the dedicated channel for the contestants, and I will go directly to the VIP room to see the whole process of the game." "VIP room?" Said Los vishtar thoughtfully. "It seems that only the VIPs of the Lord of the Lord, the king, the Duke and the various mythological forces can go to the VIP seats?" "Yes." Noah nodded. "This time, except demons, angels, fallen angels and other gods of all mythological forces will come to watch the game, which has never been done before." That is to say, our game is not only seen by people in the demon world, but also seen by all the mythical forces all over the world? " Irina''s pretty face was bouncing fast. "I always feel more and more nervous all of a sudden." "Yes." Jenois''s expression was the same as before, but she could still see that her eyes were a little erratic. "Even some people from the angel side come to watch the game. If there is any embarrassment, it will be ridiculed by the former colleagues?" "I I''m starting to get nervous Elsa said with great uneasiness. "I hope we don''t drag everyone down." "Don''t worry, sister Elsa." The kitten made a soothing sound. "Sister Elsa is already excellent and won''t drag everyone down." "You don''t have to worry about procrastination, but the opponent is Lord seraogh of the royal family of Baal, which is the first of the new generation of demons." Rebecca sighed. "It feels like a hard fight." "Hard work is bound to be hard, but we have even defeated the Dragon King level evil dragon, there must be no problem." Youdou tries to cheer everyone up. "Everybody, don''t give up easily." "You dou is right." Lyas nodded heavily. "No matter what kind of opponent, we can not easily give up, this is our starting game, we must play well." "Yes." Zhu Nai holds one cheek and says with a smile. "Don''t let the president lose face." "I I''ll do the same. " Gaspar raised his hand weakly, but his eyes were firm. "I''ve promised Valerie to win, so I can''t lose." After saying this, all the demons of Jimmy''s family showed a firm color, and their eyes began to burn with fighting spirit. "Good." Noah said with satisfaction. "Then let me wait and see what you do." So Noah''s expression softened. He came forward, touched the heads of Elsa and kitten, and spoke softly. "Hopefully, before I leave, I can see you win." Smell speech, the eyes of a group of jimmri''s family members are slightly trembling, and then, the eyes become more firm. After leaving jimmri''s family, Noah went directly to the VIP room and entered the extremely luxurious room with the respectful attitude of two demon guards at the door. "Oh?" Asahel, who was chatting with sarzex, was the first to find Noah, showing a typical bad smile. "Coming, coming." Hearing assacher''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Noah''s direction, and all subconsciously got up to say hello to Noah. Obviously, although Noah was a lonely man, every famous Shura Buddha here did not dare to despise him. After all, although the person in front of us is only a human being, he is recognized as the first in the world and absolutely invincible. Now, having understood how terrible Noah was, the Buddhas of Shura did not dare to neglect him, and they all did their courtesy. Noah did not lose face of these Shura deities and responded one by one. Then he came to Asahel and sazex and sat down. In front of the public, is unfolding a projection type screen. Above, a Roman arena is emerging. Around the venue, a ring-shaped auditorium was almost full of people, which was more lively than Noah had ever participated in the big magic fight. And in the field, jimmri''s family and Baal''s family have been on the stage one after another, attracting the cheers of all the audience. With her family members, there was no tension in her expression, but she was as elegant and confident as ever. Seraogue also took his family, looking at a group of Jimmy''s dependents, with an easy smile on his face and domineering all over his body. In this case, the game began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the God of the belly black", "lolissa Gao has three virtues", "Alai Alai" and "the critical point of not laughing at cats and ice!" The game between Jimmy''s family and Baal''s family is played by dice. The rules are like this. Each side has a die. Before each game begins, both sides have to roll the dice to determine the total number. According to this number, both sides can send their dependents with the same value evaluation as the demon chess pieces. The so-called value evaluation is to calculate "pawn" as one, and the rest of the pieces are determined according to the value. "Queen" is equivalent to nine "pawns", so it is calculated as 9. "Rook" is equivalent to five "pawns", so it is calculated as 5. Knight and Bishop are equivalent to three pawns, so they are counted as 3. In such a calculation, both sides roll dice, and finally send the family members with the same value as the dice rolled to fight. For example, if both lyas and zelaog both roll 4, it is the total number of 8. Both sides can only send pieces that match this number. In terms of 8, it is able to send out a "rook" and a "Knight" or "bishop". Of course, if you roll 8, you can also send eight soldiers to the court. As long as the value of the pieces is equal to the number of dice rolled, you can play. In other words, if you want to send the queen, you have to throw more than 9. If you want to send out a "rook", the number must be above 5. If you want to send knight and bishop, the number must be above 3. If you want to send a pawn, you have to roll the number of pieces used. For example, both Elsa and Irina used four pawn pieces for reincarnation, so you must roll more than 4 numbers to send them to the field. As for "King", if he wants to appear, he must throw in the figures estimated by the official according to the comprehensive evaluation of both sides. According to the estimation of the senior officials, as the first place in the new generation, the value of seraogo, who has reached the highest devil level, is 12, and that of lyas is 9. As long as you roll a maximum of 12, narcarog will be able to play, while lyas only needs to roll the number of 9 to be able to play. However, in all ranking games, there is one rule that is universal. That is, once "King" is knocked down, the game will end and the defeated party will also be defeated. Under such circumstances, the two sides compete, and the pieces that have been knocked down can no longer be sent out. The game is not over until "King" is knocked down. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO In the cheers of the audience, Jimmy''s family and Baal''s family began the competition. What''s more, the war is very fierce. The match just passed half an hour, and three games were held before and after. In the first game, both sides threw a total of 3 numbers and sent out knight. In this competition, the family member sent by lyas is youdou. However, youdou did not disappoint Noah, showing the achievements of special training all the time. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly took out the magic sword and showed his extraordinary strength. He beat the knight, the family member of Baal, into the water and won the victory easily. In the second game, both sides threw a total of 10, which greatly increased the number of dependents that could be sent out. As a result, lyas sent kittens and two "rooks" of losweyaser, while seraogo sent a "rook" and a "Knight". The situation of this war is not as suspense as before, and the two sides have had a very fierce conflict. Finally, the kitten made a sacrifice with a resolute expression and dragged the other party''s "rook" and "Knight" to launch a super large-scale all-round magic bombardment. Except for losweyaser, the rest of the people left. In the third game, both sides rolled a total of 8. In this scene, Leias sent Rebecca, bishop, and Irene, pawn, with a total value of 7, and they could be on the stage if they threw 8. Although sending Elsa and Irina, it''s just 8, but Aisa has no fighting power, so naturally she doesn''t show up. She stays in the contestant area to treat and recover those who have fought, so as to ensure that everyone can fight in the best condition in every game.As for seraogo, he sent a rook and a bishop. That''s where the game comes from. In the VIP room, Noah can clearly see that Rebecca and Irina are struggling under the attack of "rook" and "bishop". However, it seemed that they had taken the wrong medicine, and they fought very hard. "She Are they too desperate? " Asahel uttered his voice in great amazement. "Is there any stimulation?" It''s really hard. " ''said Sussex, with a slight frown on his brow. "In the last game, the kitten fought very hard with loswell Arthur. The kitten even sacrificed himself. Loswether didn''t show any mercy to bombard the kitten together. Even though it''s normal to abandon children in the game, it''s going too far." "Think about it carefully, the battle of Muchang youdou is also very desperate. As soon as he comes out, he directly shows all his strength. Even the magic emperor sword, which can cause great consumption, is used without any hesitation." Asahel could not understand. "What the hell is going on?" Noah was silent, and after a while he spoke quietly. "They just want to win, for themselves and for me." "For you?" Sazex and Asahel both looked at Noah, their faces a little stunned. Noah''s eyes have never left the screen, light said. "After the game, I''m going to leave for a while." "What What? " Sazex and Asahel both exclaimed, drawing the eyes of the people around them. Two people this just reaction come over, quickly make up smile. "What''s the matter?" Sarzex couldn''t help asking. "Isn''t that sudden?" "Please, you are the world''s restraining force now. Although I''m sorry, the world peace is basically supported by you alone." Asahel is even more bitter smile. "If you leave, the mythical forces that have struggled to compromise will certainly be ready to stir up again." "Don''t worry, even if I don''t show up, no one will think I''m dead, let alone joke about the survival of my own mythological forces before I die." Noah never looked away from the screen, he said. "So, what you worry about will not happen. You can continue to work for world peace." Sazeks and asahelzai thought about it and thought it made sense. "Where are you going Asked sarzex. "Why do you want to leave all of a sudden?" "I have my own business to do, too." Noah smiles. "What? Are you worried about my accident? " "You''d better be so easy." Asahel rolled his eyes. "Even the infinite Dragon God has become your servant, and you have sealed the animal emperor of the implied record. I really can''t think of anyone who can make you have an accident." "Then it''s over?" Noah shrugged. "So, this game, you can accompany me to see the end." Sarzex and asacher both nodded heavily. The three men watched the whole process of the game with a very serious expression. During this period, the three chatted a lot, making the air filled with a faint melancholy. Finally, jimmri''s family successfully defeated the Baal family and won the victory. Noah''s eyes softened as he watched the smiling, crying and hugging family members of Jimmy. "Well done, my students..." In this way, Noah can leave without any regrets. But sazex and Asahel only told a very limited number of people about Noah''s departure, and the rest of them didn''t know anything about it. In the evening of the same day, the four great demons, including sazex, achuka, serafur and falubium, together with the family of jimmri and the family of Sidi, held a banquet under the organization of asasher. At the banquet, Noah, as the main character, was constantly drunk by a group of people, but always with a laugh, with the crowd laughing, making a whole night. It is said that after being drunk, Elsa and the kitten secretly kiss Noah, and even Rebecca''s mouth. It is said that seraph, who was also drunk, seemed to plan to have a hot night with Noah, but was finally stopped by lyas and Cangna. It is said that even the members of Wali''s team came later and were dragged by asasher to drink a lot of wine. It is said that the next day, after all drunk, only Noah came out of the party and left the underworld.However, to be more accurate, it should be said that we have left the world. (this volume is finally over! Ask for a monthly ticket! Subscribe!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Gentle sunlight from the sky slowly sprinkled, shining in a not too large, but quite elegant design of the atrium, lit up the green lawn. In the lawn, there are trees, flowers, water, and round tables and stone chairs made of marble. It is just like a theme park. And in this elegant atrium, a girl standing in the wind. A light gold head and long waist hair, as if emitting brilliance, fluttered in the wind. A tight blue and white dress swayed back and forth in the wind. The girl stood in the wind, closed her eyes, slowly opened her hands, as if there was something very precious in front of her, holding it to the palm of her hand. "Zheng..." In this moment, a soft white light bloomed from the girl''s delicate jade hand. The white light, which is neither intense nor dazzling, can only be regarded as the degree of brightness, rendering the surrounding area with a little pure white color. Such a soft and gorgeous burst of white light, if seen by those who have a love of beauty, will not help but get close to the past, like a girl, stretch out her hand and gently hold up the light? However, generally speaking, the more beautiful things are, the more hidden behind them are the spines that no one else can blaspheme. For example, the soft and gorgeous light in the girl''s hand. "Hum..." At one moment, the soft white light blooming in the girl''s hand suddenly vibrated, as if stimulated by something, disorderly. The girl''s beautiful face becomes a little tighter when she is in a state of beauty. A drop of sweat drips down her delicate cheek and drops on the ground along her thin chin. Obviously, the girl felt a little bit tired. In order to control the power in her hands, the girl used almost all her mind. But that''s just a little bit of a delay in getting out of control. Before long, the gorgeous light in the girl''s hands surged from the size of a crystal ball to cover the area around the girl. Under the cover of the white light, the ground began to tremble, even the atmosphere began to send out a sad cry, as if met with some disaster. In the girl finally can not control the power in her hands, is about to let the terrible force run away, a figure suddenly appeared in its side. "Click..." With a light sound, a bracelet was suddenly appeared on the girl''s wrist. All of a sudden, the brilliant white light suddenly trembled, like the vanishing fireflies, into a little bit of starlight, dissipated in the heaven and earth. "Well, that''s it." The visitor said to the girl in an unquestionable tone. "That''s all for today. I can''t go on." Smell speech, the girl greatly vomited a breath, and slowly opened her eyes. It is a contrast girl''s hair color is more profound, bright like gem like eyes. However, that pair of beautiful eyes, at this moment is full of depression. "Failed again?" The girl can''t help murmuring, the tone is full of low mood. "I thought it would work today." "Compared with the beginning, it has improved a lot and has been able to control this power to a certain extent." The visitor sighed. "It''s a pity that it hasn''t been long since you had this power. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to control it in such a short time." Of course the girl knows. It is because she is the one who has this power, and the girl knows more about the power than others. However, because it is powerful, it is not so easy to fully control this power. In this city, which is called the center of the world, girls are already at the top of all powerful people, but they still can only control this power to a certain extent. It is enough to see how powerful this power is. Of course, in fact, how powerful the power itself is, it also varies from person to person. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a magic. How much power can be exerted depends entirely on the magic of the user. Up to now, girls have no way to completely control this powerful magic, for one thing, it belongs to the type of extremely difficult to control, and the other is that the mental power that can be used to transform into magic power is extremely powerful, which makes the power of this magic fully displayed and becomes more difficult to control. However, with this magic, the girl''s strength will be upgraded to several levels.So the girl moved her eyes and looked at her companion. To put it bluntly, the girl''s appearance has already been regarded as the most beautiful. Even compared with the perfect goddess from heaven, it is absolutely not inferior. However, the girl''s companion is also a person with beautiful appearance. Long, supple emerald hair and eyes of the same color. Slender figure gives people the impression of graceful, but also has a kind of delicate beauty. Her white skin is crystal clear, and her whole body is full of intelligent and heroic temperament. In addition to the beautiful appearance, the other side also has a noble bloodline. The long ears told everyone that this beautiful Keren was an elf. Moreover, it is the royal family of elves. Looking at the beauty who was respected and longed for by the people in the clan even among the elves, the girl called softly. "Levilia." "Don''t even think about it." As if she knew what the girl was going to do, she immediately blocked her way back. "This is the end of today''s practice. You are not allowed to practice any more. You can only practice one morning a day. This is what we agreed on at the beginning. Do you want to go back on it? Ace? " "But Said ace, somewhat dejected. "I want to practice this smash magic." "I know, I also want to see you practice it well. Otherwise, you may be forced to use it against the enemy in the underground city. At that time, the magic will be out of control again. That''s the fatal problem." Riveria shook her head. "But, ACE, you have to know that although the magic is powerful, the mental power it needs to consume is also frightening. If you force yourself to practice it all the time, it''s one thing that your spirit will be exhausted, for fear that you will be bitten by the spirit. Even I can''t save you at that time. I''m also doing it for you." With such a sentence, livilia said again in an unquestionable tone. "In any case, you are only allowed to practice one morning a day. If you want to continue to practice, you must wait until tomorrow. If you want to practice today, you are not allowed to practice again." Ace immediately lowered her head. Looking at such ace, livilia also felt a burst of tears and laughter. "I''m beginning to regret that I let you learn from that man." ''exclaimed levilia. "If I had known that he had taught you such a dangerous and troublesome magic, I would have stopped you, though more likely, I would have stopped you Esther shut her mouth and did not dare to say a word more. Livilia was both angry and amused at seeing ace, like a child who had done something wrong, with her head lowered and her fear of being scolded. "Well, well, it''s just that you don''t want to practice for the time being. It''s not that you are not allowed to practice. For the sake of safety, smash the magic and you will continue to practice tomorrow." Said livilia, sullenly. "You can practice your sword in the afternoon, even if you go to the dungeon. At most, I won''t stop you, OK?" Ace is picking up her spirits. "But Levilia added a sentence with a kind of heart. "Don''t go too far. You have to come back before dark. Soon, our family members will have to go on an expedition to the deep area. You are not allowed to get hurt at this critical moment. Do you understand?" Ace nodded again and again. Livilia was satisfied and turned around. Just as she was about to leave, there was a voice behind her. "Thank you, livilia..." On hearing the speech, livilia''s feet stopped, and then she recovered. A gentle smile hung on her face. For Riviera, ace was just like her own daughter, otherwise she would not practice magic with her every day. Although ace had always been more reticent, Riveria knew that the girl''s heart was much hotter than it seemed. What''s more, compared with the past has been forced to own, recently, ace has changed a little. "This is also the blessing of that man. What an incredible man, Noah dolea..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 (thank you very much for the rewards of "I am a descendant of the Tang Dynasty", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "the song of the end of the world", "no wind and bright sky", "the sorrow of youyou son" and "long Lian Qing Xue"!) The labyrinth city of oulali. It is famous for being built on the underground city. It is a round city surrounded by solid city walls. On the outside of the city wall is an almost endless plain. The interior of the city wall is a variety of buildings. In the center of the city, there is a huge tower standing there, almost reaching to the sky. That is the tower of Babel, a skyscraper facility connected to the entrance of the underground city. If you look down from the top, you can clearly see that eight streets leading to all directions are connected to the tower in the labyrinth city of oulaline, making the central square around the tower almost a sea of people. If it was not because it was noon now, most of the adventurers had entered the underground city and had not come back, it would have been completely filled with adventurers one by one. Even now, the whole city is still very noisy and noisy. Armed adventurers and backpackers were coming and going with each other. Some entered the tower of Babel and went to the underground city, while others came out of the underground city. It was very lively. However, the excitement was broken at a certain moment. On a street leading to the central square where the tower of Babel is located, a commotion suddenly came. There is only one reason for the commotion. It was a beautiful girl wearing light equipment on a tight blue and white skirt, with a thin sword at her waist, and a long light gold hair at her waist. She was walking slowly down the street. The comer, of course, was ace, who was allowed to go to the dungeon by levilia. Of course, even without levilia''s permission, ACE would make a trip to the dungeon almost every day without the permission of levilia. Exploring the labyrinth of the dungeon is almost the whole life of ace. Because, only in this way can ace become stronger. Seeing ace walking slowly from the other side of the street, the adventurers around began to sigh. "Again?" "Almost every day I come to explore the dungeons." "Obviously, he is a first-class adventurer, and he is also the first-class adventurer of Lv. 6. He still comes to explore the underground city every day. He is worthy of the reputation of" Zhan Ji. " "If I become the adventurer of Lv. 6, I don''t want to suffer so much. I''m sure to let others serve me every day." "So, you can only be a small role, not a big one." "What are you saying?" "What are you doing? Want to fight? I am Lv. 2 "What''s the big deal? Me too In the noise of the people around, ACE walked forward, but did not know how many times she thought so. This city is still so lively. At the same time, however, there was a sense of loneliness in ace''s heart. All the people around were bustling together, only she was alone. She felt like she was out of place, which made ace depressed. Despite her indifference, ACE is not a loner. On the contrary, as levilia said, ACE is a girl who is cold outside and hot inside. What''s more, the indifference of her appearance is not intentional. It''s just that the girl is not good at expressing her emotions, which makes her feel cold and gorgeous. The gods gave ace the title of "sword lady.". The adventurers also called ace "Zhanji.". But actually, ACE is just a very ordinary girl. It''s fun to see something interesting. You will be sad when you encounter something sad. Will like lovely things. They hate disgusting objects. It''s just that, all of these, ACE seldom shows on her face, which makes people feel that this girl is very cool and gorgeous. Of course, when others were laughing happily, ACE would feel envious. "If only theona and theone could come together." Ace unconsciously said such a sentence. However, unlike ace, who is obsessed with improving her strength, teona and tiona, the Amazon girls, are the first level adventurers of Lv. 5, but they will not have anything to do. They all go into the underground city and know how to enjoy life. Now, the sisters are supposed to be staying with rafia. I don''t know where they are going to play? With that in mind, ACE came to the tower of Babel.And as soon as I came here, there was a greater commotion than just now. She thought the commotion was due to her arrival, and she soon noticed the discussion of the adventurers around her. "Come on Look there "Then The man...?! " "Then Isn''t that a tyrant A tyrant. This is also a title, just as ace was given the title of "Jianji" by the gods. However, this title only recently appeared in oulalili, spreading at an unimaginable speed and being known to all. Because, the owner of this title is undoubtedly the most famous character in the whole maze city in recent years. Apollo family in the war game was defeated by one of its people, driving out of oulali. The main god of Freya''s family had endless love for her, but she was rejected. The only Lv. 7 in labyrinth city was once forced out. All the gods are covetous of him, thinking of digging him into his family members all the time. Moreover, he was also an important benefactor to teach the smashing magic to ace, so that she could get what she wanted. As a result, ace was stunned for a moment, then a pair of eyes lifted up and looked forward. The next second, ACE saw it. In front of the entrance to the tower of Babel, a figure is standing there. "The labyrinth city of oulali..." Noah looked at the vast square where people were coming and going, and looked around the prosperous city. A faint smile appeared on his young face. "It hasn''t changed at all..." That''s for granted. It''s just in the past month. How could this prosperous city, which has been developing since ancient times, have changed a lot? For Noah, however, there was something nostalgic about what was in front of him. There is no other reason. If you calculate carefully, in terms of Noah''s somatosensory time, he has been away from the world for nearly a year. After nearly a year to come back, to see everything in front of you again, you will naturally feel very nostalgic. Of course, this feeling of nostalgia will disappear in the next second. Because, a very hot line of sight from the direction of the tower of Babel, fell on Noah. Feeling the burning heat, as if he was going to swallow himself, Noah''s smile slowly narrowed, turned his head and looked at the top of the tower of Babel. In the dark and deep eyes, surging is the cold and sharp like a blade of fine awn. In such a case, the burning sight trembled slightly, even if it was like fear, retreated back. Noah couldn''t help but curl his mouth, looked back uninteresting, raised his pace, even if he wanted to leave. At this time, a voice is quietly ring up. "Are you back?" Hearing the sound, Noah stopped, turned his head and looked at the sound source. There, a beautiful girl with a pair of gem like eyes, staring at Noah, delicate face does not carry a trace of emotion. Noah was stunned and made some unexpected noises. "How could it be you?" Can''t you? " Ace blinked her eyes. Her expression did not change, but she seemed quite shocked. "Am I in your way?" "No No more. " Noah quickly shook his head. "I thought it was the boring beauty who came to me again." "Beauty?" Ace was stunned, and then she remembered something and understood it. "It seems that you are going to go to the dungeon, do you?" Noah glanced at ace, who was dressed neatly, and scratched his cheek. "So I should have got in the way of you?" As Noah scratched her cheek, she seemed to be thinking about whether to leave or not. For a moment, ACE got tangled in her heart, spinning even subconsciously. "No, I''m not going to the dungeon." With that, ACE lowered her head and felt a sense of guilt in her heart. It''s definitely ace''s first lie. However, for some reason, ACE would rather talk to the people in front of her than go to the dungeon. Even for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 (thank you very much for the praise of "Laurie Segao has three good things", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "study early", "cute warlord", "don''t be confused with your heart", "berry cake" As a result, ACE did not enter the dungeon. She sat down with Noah on a bench beside the fountain in the central square, and actually started talking. Noah asked ace about the Hestia family. However, ACE is basically asking three questions. Because, this girl has been hiding in the base camp of the Loki family for a month, practicing crushing magic, and has no spare power to care about the situation outside. And ACE asked Noah about the month''s harvest in the dungeon. It''s a pity that Noah left the world after entering the dungeon. He didn''t come back until today. Once he came back, he went out of the dungeon. What''s the gain? So Noah perfunctorily made a few perfunctory remarks, and it was easy to bypass the question of pure and kind ace. At this time, ACE is looking at Noah, crooked her head, and said such a sentence in some confusion. "It feels like you''re not the same as before." "Is it?" Noah raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. "What''s the difference?" I don''t know. " Ace pursed her pretty eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and said, trembling. "Seems to feel much more noble than before?" When ace said this, Noah understood. Maybe it''s because I got the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine? Before he got the Lingge, Noah was just a human being. Even though he had great power and his essence was a fragment of the original world, the world made Noah born as a human being, and Noah was always a human being. After getting Lingge, Noah has been sublimated in a way. Because Lingge represents achievements and inheritance. The son of a mouse can make a hole. After Noah got the Lingge, his position as a human being also rose to the highest point, just like the carp turned into a dragon. In other people''s eyes, naturally, it was much more noble. Didn''t Leticia and pester have said before that Noah had some changes after he got lingo? It seems that ACE also noticed the change. It is estimated that the beauty God on the tower of Babel is also aware of Noah''s change, so the sight becomes hotter than before? Noah didn''t hide it, so he said to ace. "There have been some fortunes recently, and it''s natural to change a little bit." Hearing this, ACE cast her eyes on Noah and looked straight at Noah. After a while, she made a sound. "You are stronger again?" "Stronger?" Noah laughed bitterly. "I don''t know if it counts." Noah has changed a lot since he left the world. At that time, Noah''s power was still in his body. If he had completely broken out, it would be more than enough to reach the three figures in the box court. After all, at that time, Noah had been able to use the two avatars of power at the same time, which could explode in a short time. Now, Noah is going all out, that is, the strength between three and four figures when using the extremely Tyrannosaurus is much weaker than before he left the world. However, before he left the world, although Noah could use the two incarnations of power at the same time, reaching three figures, it was only temporary, and the consumption and burden were very large. On one side are three digit levels for a very short period of time. One side is the strength between the three and four digits without any side effects. Which side is better, I really don''t know how to calculate. There''s only one thing for sure. That is, although Noah''s change was great, the impact on strength was almost negligible. Because, with the power of "Avista" and "virtual Star Taisui", as long as the opponent is not human, he will not lose in any way. And if the opponent is human, with the strength between three and four figures, it is enough to sweep everything. At least, this is true in the world of "devil''s College", and it is also true in this world. These, even if it is explained to ace, with her understanding ability, I''m afraid that this natural girl''s head will be directly short circuited? So Noah shrugged and said so. "It can only be said that there has been a great change. As for whether it has become stronger, it depends on who the opponent is." Is it? " Ace nodded and, wondering if she understood, touched the bracelet on her wrist. "My smash magic has never been good.""Not good at practice?" Noah laughed. "That''s normal. How long did you get the smash magic? At the beginning, in order to practice this magic, I practiced for four years in the mountains and forests." "Four years?" Ace is at a loss. "Will it take that long?" "Well, in my case, it is because my magic power is too strong, which leads to the power of smashing magic is too strong, and it is more difficult to control, so it took only four years." Noah looked at ace as if he could see through her soul. "Although you have strong mental power, you haven''t reached the level I used to have when I was a child. With your talent and hard work, plus Lv. 6''s ability value, if it goes well, in a few months, you should be able to apply it to combat." "How many months?" Said ace involuntarily. "Only a few months can be applied to combat?" "It''s time to be content." Noah was not angry. "The people who taught me shattering Magic have been using it for decades, and now they haven''t completely controlled it. You can use it in combat, which is a good result." With that, Noah reached out and gently stroked ace''s head. Ace was stunned. "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with pursuing power itself, but there''s no benefit in blindly pursuing power." Noah smiles. "As long as you keep your feet on the ground, sooner or later, this magic will turn into your strength. You are the swordsman. You are the most gifted adventurer in the whole orali. You have a little confidence in yourself." Ace stares at the smiling Noah and feels the warm hand on her head. She can''t help but get lost. Ace lost her parents when she was a child and joined the Loki family and became a member of the family. Since then, ace has been fighting in the dungeons in order to become stronger. She has not even had fun and relaxation all the year round. If she had not been accompanied by livilia, tiona and tione, she would have been a walking corpse. Under such circumstances, ACE could not remember how many years she had not been touched so gently by others. The last time I was touched like this before my parents died? As a result, the feeling of a long absence made ace immersed in it. For a moment, she had been looking at Noah without looking away. It was Noah who was looking at her so directly that Noah began to feel unnatural. Seeing Noah''s expression become unnatural, ACE also reacts to come over, pretty face unexpectedly is also slightly red. The atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little ambiguous, let Noah and ace at the same time don''t go too far, a look of shame. Little did not know, that kind of performance, is almost like the lovers in love. At least, it seems to others. In the eyes of those with ulterior motives "Bang!" With a sound like glass broken, the goblet was crushed by a slender jade hand. The scarlet liquid immediately dropped from that hand. I didn''t know whether it was red wine or blood. Freya stood in front of the glass window like a wall and looked down at Noah and ACE, who were full of young and shy feelings like lovers, and her chest heaved violently. As a god of beauty and in charge of love, how could Freya not understand why she had such a strong reaction? Because of jealousy. He does not hesitate to abandon everything he wants to get along with other girls, as long as it is a girl, it will produce a little bit of jealousy. But Freya''s jealousy is not only a little bit, but also surging like a sea. "Ha ha..." Freya began to laugh at herself. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be envious of a child in the lower bound..." So, Freya with a rose like smile, bit by bit licked the red wine and blood in her hands. "A little bit, I want to play games with that kid..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 (congratulations on "LS 16, night" as the leader of this book (thank you very much for the 100000 reward of "LS 16, night"! And "thunder sound", "wing left shadow", "looking back several times", "King Arthur" and "outermost" Time goes by. Before I knew it, dusk came. Noah and ACE, who spent the afternoon chatting next to the fountain in central square, noticed the time and stopped one after another. "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Noah stood up, stretched, and said to ace next to him. "I''ve just come back from the dungeon, and I haven''t been back yet. I don''t know what''s going on with Hestia, bell and Lily." I have to go back. " Ace nodded and rose again. "Levilia told me not to go back too late. After a while, I had to go deep. If I didn''t go back early, everyone in my family would be worried." "Expedition?" Noah nodded thoughtfully. "Do you remember that you issued an expedition before, but you came back halfway?" Ace nodded, confirmed Noah''s statement, and explained it. "On the 51st floor, we met monsters that can dissolve weapons. Those monsters are very difficult. If we continue to fight, all people''s weapons will be dissolved and reduced to the situation of no weapons combat. The combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Therefore, Finn ordered to withdraw." "The monster that dissolves weapons?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "I''ve been to the 51st floor, but I haven''t met that kind of monster?" "Have you been to the 51st floor?" Said ace, somewhat stunned, uncertain. "Alone?" "Yes." Noah nodded his head. "Alone." You are really strong. " Ace''s voice became a little lower, as if stimulated. "I want to be as strong as you." "Sooner or later." Noah gave a wry smile and touched ace''s head comfortingly. "You''re young anyway." "Well..." Ace seemed discontented and murmured. "You''re not much older than me..." So, ACE didn''t refuse Noah''s touching the head. She seemed to enjoy it. An afternoon of chatting, let the relationship between the two at an incredible speed to progress a lot. At the beginning, Noah thought it was not very nice to treat ace like this. He would touch her head for the first time, which could be said to be done subconsciously. Later, Noah gradually felt that ace was like a lovely sister, which made him feel more and more close, but also some emotion. This girl, in addition to the pursuit of strength, which is not like a girl, the rest is just an ordinary girl. Not knowing what Noah was thinking, ACE answered the question. "The 51st floor is very large, and some areas have not even drawn a detailed map. If you go to places with records on the map, you should miss those monsters." "Is that so?" Noah suddenly realized. "Well, it''s not a bad thing." Smell speech, ACE secretly looked at Noah, tangled for a while, asked cautiously. "Would you like to come with us on the expedition?" "Me?" Noah was stunned and couldn''t help crying or laughing. "You and I are of different families, and the goal of the expedition is not to reach the area, that is, the floors that have not been explored. If we can attack the floors that no one has ever been to, it will undoubtedly be wasteland. So great benefits and glory. Is it appropriate for me to go and share them with you?" "It doesn''t matter." Ace didn''t hold out much hope, but Noah didn''t refuse directly, so she got up her courage. "The last expedition was due to the consumption of weapons. This time, Loki and Finn made a lot of preparations. They even invited blacksmiths from the family of Hephaestus to help us repair and build weapons. Your families can also participate." "Did the rocky family hire the Hephaestus?" Noah couldn''t laugh at him. "Even so, it''s very difficult for our family members to participate in your expedition. Not to mention that there are only three members of our family, two of whom are all Lv. 1 junior adventurers, and even one is a supporter. Is it possible for your family God to cooperate with my God to fight in the area not reached?" Ace was stunned. Yeah. Among other things, the grudge between Hestia and Loki alone was a barrier that could not be overcome. They are just like natural enemies, even if not to the point of death, it is also to the point of deep hatred.How can cooperation be possible in such a big event as expeditions to the underground city and land reclamation not reaching the region? What''s more, Noah''s question is also a problem. If the Loki family really wanted to invite anyone to join in the battle against the dungeons, it would be a powerful clan like the Freya family, rather than a small faction with only three members, such as the Hestia family. I think you have enough strength. " Ace was silent for a moment, but still said so. "If it was you, rocky would have thought about it." After all, although Loki hated Hestia, he had always coveted Noah and even looked up to Noah. As the saying goes, love my house and love my dog. It is enough to show how much Loki valued Noah, who is a member of Hestia''s family, even though he didn''t deal with Hestia. If it was Noah, maybe Loki might have thought about it? Now, even Noah began to ponder. Although not like other adventurers, to explore the underground city as their own business, but as a man, who does not want to risk the heart? The underground city is like this, which has always affected the adventurous and curiosity of all people, and attracted countless people''s exploration. Area not reached. What can we encounter in such a completely unknown area? As long as you think about it, believe it, no one is not curious. Although Noah has long been out of the impatience of the hairy boy, his own strength is excellent. No one has ever explored the area below 58 floors in the dungeon. In addition, such problems as how monsters are born, how magic stones are produced and why dungeons repel divine power, Noah also wants to make a trip. Of course, it''s just a little bit at best. So Noah said that. "It doesn''t have to be so urgent. If you really want me to help you, go back and discuss it with rocky and Finn. They should have more ideas." "Well." Ace nodded heavily. "I will." Looking at ace''s solemn treatment, Noah couldn''t help but touch the girl''s head, which made ace''s pretty face blush again. It must be said that Noah really wanted to treat ace as a lovely sister. After saying goodbye to ace in the central square, Noah walked out of the square and went in the direction of the hestiya family. "I don''t know." Looking back on the family members who hadn''t seen for almost a year, Noah''s pace quickened a little. At the same time, the news of Noah''s return from the underground city spread rapidly to all the families in oulalili. The return of the "tyrant" who had destroyed the entire Apollo family with his own efforts and had forced back the only Lv. 7 "tyrant" immediately attracted many people''s attention. Including the LORD God of the Hestia family. So before Noah could get back to the hestiya family''s base camp, there was a commotion in the street ahead. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way A small figure rushed out from the other side of the street, shouting at the same time. "My Noah is back! I''ve got to get to meet you! Get out of the way Seeing the petite goddess rushing all the way, many people were startled and rushed to one side. After reaction, they just wanted to scold, but one by one they suddenly showed the same expression as pig brother. Because, in the process of rushing all the way, the petite but plump goddess followed the natural law of plump parts. The scene of desperate shaking up, down, left and right could make any man stare out his eyes. Noah was almost frightened. When he came back to God, he caught a goddess before she was about to rush past her. "Whoa!" Hestia Arden gave a cry of surprise and then glared at him. "What are you doing..." In a word, before she could finish speaking, Hestia saw Noah, who was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 (thank you very much for "o0 tearful wound 0o", "Xing Yushang", "sleepwalking in the second dimension", "LS 16, YeYe", "Hongtian Yelu", "cassinobus", "Iman Geyi", "F of July 7th", "I am a descendant of Tang Dynasty", "Ray illusion", "flying shadow twinkle sky", "ksair", "one passing time", "no wind and bright sky", "Mo Yu Lan song", "love" The reward of "Qing Fei Qiong", "instant chaos", "free swordsman sq of the Three Kingdoms", "snow flying into the sky", "eternal fire", "indecent drunkard" and "shake Chan"!) "No Noah? " Hestia called out in a tone of uncertainty, as if in a tentative way. It was like worrying about recognizing the wrong person. Noah, who was speechless, couldn''t help laughing. "I said, my Lord God, who are you going to meet when you run so fast?" Hearing Noah''s voice, Hestia finally confirmed that she was not wrong. Now, Hestia a pair of eyes fierce light up. "Noah! It''s really you! You''re back In the bustling street, under the gaze of all the people, Hestia gave a fierce cheer and threw herself on Noah. "Pooh Hoo!" In an instant, with such a sound like sound effect, the tiny but plump goddess threw herself on Noah''s body, letting the full upper circumference directly press in front of Noah''s body, and completely deformed. In that scene, the male who watched with wide eyes almost didn''t spray the blood accumulated in his chest. The wonderful touch made Noah almost cry out. When he responded, one hand was already clenched into a fist, and he knocked down Hestia''s head. "Bang!" There was a relentless thump. "Whoa!" The petite and super sized goddess immediately crouched down with her head covered, and complained to Noah with tears in her eyes. "What are you doing?" "I want to ask you what you are doing." Noah''s mouth twitched. "Have you not changed your bad habit of always taking it up?" "What? What does it matter to have a hug? " Hestia cried out with tears in the corner of her eyes. "You are my lovely family. Can''t I hold you?" "No way!" Noah said without hesitation. "Anyone can do it, but you can''t!" "Ah?" Hestia opened her eyes. "Why?" No, why... " Noah could not help but glance at Hestia''s plump upper circumference, and with a jump of the corner of his eye, he said directly and unreasonably. "I can''t do it anyway!" "Why Why is that so? " Hestia, as if he had been struck by some great blow, staggered. "I My Noah, actually began to dislike me... " Noah was laughing bitterly at the shock of Hestia. There''s no way. The way the young goddess expresses her feelings is too direct. Coupled with the foul figure, she is so cold that she can''t help shaking her heart every time. In order to avoid being annoyed and killed by this cute creature, Noah has to force himself to be cruel. The males around him seemed to understand Noah''s thoughts, but they felt that it was a pity to do so. For a moment, they sighed again and again, making all the sighs around him. Noah didn''t expect that one day, he would be understood by a group of passers-by, and his heart was full of tears. After a bitter smile for a while, Noah half knelt down in front of a battered Hestia, keeping the same height as Hestia. Then he reached out and touched Hestia''s head and said this. "I''m back..." Smell speech, Hestia a young but beautiful face gradually recovered the spirit, looking at Noah, showing a lovely to explosive smile, so response. "Welcome back!" "Yes I''m sorry "Please Please give way At dusk on the street, in the stream of people, a pair of combinations are running at a very fast speed. It''s a combination of a man and a woman. The man is a human being. A man in pure white and silver armor, with a short knife pinned to his waist and white hair, is only about 15 or 6 years old. The female is a little human race. A small Terran in a gray cloak, with brown red hair, and carrying a huge backpack almost as big as his body. Such a pair of people are constantly apologizing to the people around, but they can''t help but squeeze out the stream of people and run on the street as fast as possible."Lord bell! Hurry up, please "I I see! " Well, it''s bell and Lily. At a very fast speed, bell and Lily, who squeezed out the crowd, kept running forward in the curse of the residents around them, until they reached the base camp of the hestiya family. Then, without any hesitation, they pushed the door open. "Bang!" With a loud crash, the door was opened. Then bell and Lily saw it. In the hall, on the sofa, Noah and Hestia were sitting together talking about something. "Well?" Noah turned his head and looked at Bell and Lily, who suddenly burst in. He laughed. "Oh, bell, lily, long time no see." "Commander?" Bell spoke with some surprise. "Are you really back?" "Lord Noah." Lily also said happily. "You''re back at last." During Noah''s one month absence, bell and Lily did not stay at home, but formed a team to go to the dungeon. Of course, unlike Noah''s access to the deep zone, bell and Lily have been struggling in the upper zone. "I''ve heard from Hestia. Bell, lily, are you all on the 12th floor now?" Noah praised. "Well done. It seems that you have made great progress in this month." "No, Lord Noah, you are too flattering." Lily quickly shook her head. "Lily is just a supporter, picking up magic stones and carrying luggage for Lord bell. It''s all thanks to Lord bell to go deep to the 12th floor." "It''s not like that." Bell quickly retorted. "If it wasn''t for Lily, I wouldn''t have been able to let go of fighting, and Lily would support me in the rear. Without lily, I couldn''t have gone to the 12th floor alone." "No, no, no, lily is just doing a little bit of work. Bell is a great talent." "No, no, no, lily is the best one. I''m just acting recklessly. I can''t do it without lily." "Lord bell is so modest." "It''s Lily who flatters me so much." The two suddenly turned to refuse each other, but also quite excited appearance, let Noah and Hestia look at each other, and then at the same time can not help laughing. "Well, both of you are working hard. As your Lord God, I am very happy." Hestia said with some air and some emotion. "A few months ago, I was still a poor God with no family members or even one member. Therefore, I can see your performance. I feel satisfied from the bottom of my heart. You don''t need to refuse." "Hestia is right." Noah nodded and glanced at Bell and Lily. "A month ago, bell was still a rookie, and now he has been able to attack the 12th floor. How are your progress and growth? In my eyes, lily is not good at fighting, but I know that you are a think tank. Without you, bell would not be able to attack so fast. Your help behind the scenes is certainly not small. Both of them have done well." So Noah picked up two pieces of parchment from the table. "Even if you are modest, your current ability value is well recorded here. Even if you only look at the ability value, I can know that you have made great progress." lv.1 Power: B (737) strength: B (737) durability: C (677) Dexter: B (749) Agility: a (817) Magic: C (611) Magic: Magic: < it''s a good idea. Lily Luca ERD Lv. 1 strength: I (81) endurance: H (124) dexterity: G (236) Agility: F (388) Magic: e (404) Magic - - "Cinderella" - transformation magic. -The image changes according to the imagination when singing. -Failure when lack of concreteness. -It is suggested to imitate. -Aria: your engraving belongs to me, and mine still belongs to me. -Exorcism: the voice of Apocalypse at twelve o''clock.Skill - "hero behind the scenes" - bonus when the weight of equipment exceeds a certain amount. -The ability bonus is proportional to the weight. "Not to mention lily, Bell''s ability value is really growing very fast. A month ago, there was no basic ability with H stage, but now the lowest level has stage C. The ability value can''t deceive people." Noah smiles. "So don''t be modest." "It is Is it? " Belle and Lily both scratched their heads with embarrassment, but their expressions revealed a trace of excitement. Obviously, they were very happy to be praised by Noah. "By the way, I''ve just come back. I''m a little hungry." Noah''s voice changed. "Bell, lily, can you make me something to eat first?" "Yes Bell and Lily quickly put down their equipment and went into the kitchen. As Bell and Lily walked into the kitchen, Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 (thank you very much for "Rhapsody of disaster", "Pu pucunxin", "yeshangqi", "true hongyufei", "midnight Yin and Yang", "when can I wear", "if I beat the drum", "you learn to be bad", "tie shadow", "carefree x Tour", "lazy cancer''s dead house", "Nan dance feather", "Cheng ningyantian", "angry911", "elegant silence", "cherish the second dimension" Reward for "little Lai", "quiet summer Z", "sister Meiqin", "light youth", "zombie with double horsetails", "long Lianqing snow" and "soul fighting thousands of miles" Listening to the voices of Bell and Lily in the kitchen, Noah put his eyes back on the parchment in his hand and frowned slightly at their abilities. Hestia, who had been observing Noah all the time, naturally saw Noah''s slightly frowned brow, but did not feel puzzled, but lowered his voice and said so. "Any ideas?" "It''s impossible not to have it?" Noah also lowered his voice, but did not look at Hestia. Instead, he took out the parchment, which recorded Bell''s ability, and put it on the table. "The growth of this ability value is a little unusual, isn''t it?" That''s right. Bell''s ability has grown a little bit unusual. Now, Noah is no longer the kid who didn''t know anything when he first came to the world. For the ability value, Noah, who has personally updated himself more than once, is more familiar with it than before. So, Noah knew that Bell''s ability value growth was somewhat unusual. "I remember you told me before that in other families, the average person''s ability value will grow faster only at the beginning, but even in this way, in one or two weeks, or even in one or two months, the increase of basic ability proficiency is no more than 20." Noah said. "In that case, it''s not unusual that Bell''s ability has been raised a little bit?" In one or two weeks or even one or two months, the proficiency of other people''s basic abilities can only be improved to less than 20. And bell in this month, the basic ability of proficiency but to what extent? More than 3000 more! Is this growth rate normal? "Of course not normal!" Hestia replied, but then another face broke down and looked at Noah with a sullen look. "I''d like to say that, but don''t forget that it took at least a month for bell to grow up like this. At the beginning, you improved your proficiency by more than 2500 in one day, and even upgraded two levels in a month. Compared with you, who is more abnormal?" Noah choked. "If it wasn''t for your uncanny growth, I''d be terrified when Bell''s situation appeared." Hestia sighed, then held out her hand. "However, unlike you, the reason why you can grow so fast is that the possibility in your body is so terrible, and Bell''s growth is just because of his skills." Hestia''s hand flicked on the parchment where Bell''s ability was recorded. "Zheng..." In a weak flash, the capacity value of parchment changed. To be more accurate, it should be said that there is an extra skill in Bell''s ability value. - precocious. -Maintain the effect with admiration. -The stronger the feeling of admiration, the greater the effect. "Yearning with one heart" Noah made a very unexpected noise. "What kind of skill is that?" "Rare skills." Said Hestia in a positive tone. "I think it''s because of this skill that Bell''s ability has grown so fast." "In other words, is it a skill that promotes growth?" Noah was a little surprised, some funny said. "It seems that Bell''s luck is good." "It''s not luck." Hestia shook her head and said solemnly to Noah. "Don''t forget that skills come into being when there is a connection between the nature of the individual, the Constitution and the interest of the individual, and so are Bell''s skills." "Miss supporter''s" hero behind the scenes "is based on her determination to become a professional supporter, while Bell''s" heroic desire "is probably stimulated by you, longing to be a hero like you, so it is born." Hestia points to the skill in Bell''s ability value. "The emergence of this so-called" one heart vision "is undoubtedly a skill based on Bell''s strong longing for whom "For whom do you have a strong longing?" Noah was shocked, and then he remembered Bell''s red face when facing a girl, and his eyes widened."Should not..." "That''s right." Hestia spoke helplessly. "The girl that beljun is interested in should be one of Rocky''s stupid family." Who is that? Ace Wallenstein. At the beginning, bell was looking forward to the first person he met when he met a beautiful girl in the underground city. In that case, it was no surprise that bell would have a longing for ace. "It''s a pity that Mr. Warren is not interested in bell at all." Said Hestia, gnashing her teeth. "If it''s a member of our family, I don''t mind helping beljun, but since beljun is interested in people from the rocky family, don''t even think about it!" You''re still so bad at each other... " Noah was speechless. However, the puzzle in his heart was solved, and Noah''s frown was slowly loosened, and the parchment in his hand was crumpled. "And I guess why you''re hiding this skill." As Hestia said, Bell''s "vision" is definitely a rare skill, and may even be the only one. After all, if the same skills appeared, people who grew up so fast would have spread some fame. Since bell has the only skill, if he is known by other gods of his family, he will come to rob him? For gods who long for a little entertainment all day long, the emergence of rare skills will definitely interest everyone. At that time, I''m afraid bell will be swallowed up to the bone. That''s why Hestia hid the skill and didn''t show it. So maybe even bell didn''t know he had such a skill? "Beljun is too easy to cheat. Once he knows that he has such a rare skill, he can''t hide anything." Hestia puffed up her cheeks. "If beljun is half as smart as you are, I don''t have to worry that he will be fooled around." "You should be content." Noah laughed. "People can''t ask for a member of the family who has rare skills. If you don''t say it directly, you don''t think they''re smart enough. That''s a little bit of an inch in advance." "I know, so just think about it." Hestia''s cheeks were bulging even more. "In a word, I''m only telling you about this. You should take good care of Bell and don''t let him be deceived by the evil gods." "I see." Noah cast his eyes on bell, who was busy in the kitchen, muttering thoughtfully. "Moreover, since Bell''s total ability is above stage C, I''ll take him to the middle or lower level to see if I can upgrade him." "I''ll leave it to you. I can rest assured that you can handle the affairs." Hestia patted Noah on the shoulder with an old-fashioned look, and immediately remembered. "When it comes to the ability value, you haven''t updated it for a month. Let me help you update the ability value to see how much growth you have!" Hearing this, Noah''s expression solidified. Help Noah update ability? The question is, does Noah have the ability to update? Noah''s ability value is being sublimated in "between the world". Where is the ability value that can be updated? Now, Noah said quickly. "At my current level, I don''t think it will be improved much in one month. I''d better update it later!" "Ah?" Hestia Arden was stunned. "But you''ve grown up so fast before. Judging from that growth rate, it''s not strange even if you''ve been fighting in the deep area for a month in a row?" "Maybe..." Noah laughed and faltered. "However, I don''t kill monsters all day in the deep area. After all, the map is not very detailed and the deep area is so wide that I will lose my way once every two days. Therefore, I should not have much growth." "Is it?" Hestia looked directly at Noah, her eyes full of suspicion. "Are you hiding something from me?" Do you have any? " Noah, don''t turn your head. "No?" "There must be!" Hestia held out his hand, took Noah''s face, and turned his head to herself. "Don''t try to deceive me. No matter how I say it, it''s God. You can''t lie in front of God!" "No more!" Noah quickly took Hestia''s hand and said so. "Well, I''ll help bell and Lily cook!" With that, Noah turned straight around and was about to run away. "Don''t try to run!"Hestia made a sudden swoop, directly on Noah''s back, and hung tightly on it. That strong capital once again squeezed in Noah''s body, let Noah almost cry out again. As a result, they wrestled in the living room until night fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 (thank you very much for "the music of the end of the world", "heaven and earth", "ysourmbeats", "Li this time", "Lixing, mengke", "blood meteor in the devil kingdom", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "night without heart 52", "dream of the second dimension", "super Rui", "the darkness of the whole world", "tears of falling wings", "Du Du Du, Xiaotiao", "forget Sichuan matinal", "Natsu dragnel" Reward for "opposing reincarnation", "red field night land", "embarrassed pig or pig", "moon black sky interest", "Qin, Qin", "day sauce, Kawaii" and "cloud Xiaoxue Ji"!) As a result, after all the night, Hestia still did not tell Noah what to say. After all, if Noah had told Hestia that her ability had been stripped for some reason, Hestia would have been hit the hardest and never recovered. There is no way. For the members of a family member, the ability value inscribed by God is equivalent to belonging. Tell everyone that they belong to this family member. The value of Noah''s ability was stripped, which, in Hestia''s opinion, was the same as leaving his family. In addition, Noah''s ability value is engraved by Hestia himself. Noah himself is the first member of Hestia''s family. If he knows that Noah''s ability value has been stripped, even if it is temporary, Hestia will be hit. Since the war games with Apollo''s family, Hestia''s possessive desire for Noah has been climbing to the extreme. No God is allowed to touch Noah. At ordinary times, the God of defense is the same as defending the wolf. It can be seen that Noah''s position in Hestia''s heart is multiple. However, the ability value engraved by his own hands was stripped away. Noah no longer had the favor he had given. He was already a free body. Regardless of the reasons and reasons, the fact alone would make Hestia cry out, right? Therefore, Noah had no way to tell Hestia the truth. He could only bear Hestia''s mischief and howl under the intimate contact of the young goddess. Finally, Noah was liberated under the rescue of Bell and Lily. However, before long, new problems arose again. That''s accommodation. You know, there are only three rooms in the Hestia family''s base camp. After Lily came in, the room had been declared urgent. However, at that time, because Noah was ready to leave, he gave his room to Lily. Now, Noah comes back again, and the problem with this room is again. Noah doesn''t mind sleeping on the sofa in the living room. But neither Hestia nor bell nor Lily agreed. So, after a quarrel, Hestia announced in the most capricious manner. "Noah will live in my room and no one will object to it." At the command of the LORD God, bell and Lily compromise. As for Noah, there was only one thought in his head. "It''s over." That night, Noah was hugged tightly by Hestia all night and rubbed hard all night. Noah almost even had a fire. If Noah didn''t know clearly that there were still four girls living in Cary, including Esther, Athena, opheus and Lilith, and the four girls could peep into the outside world at any time and take all their actions into account, Noah was not sure whether he could endure the whole night. What''s more, a goddess in charge of wisdom is like seeing through Noah''s heart. When Hestia gave Noah various kinds of welfare, she gave Noah such a sentence. "The other side, like my concubine, is famous for being a goddess. She has always been pure. Do you want to desecrate such a goddess when she is sleeping? The old man of my concubine? " In a word, Noah completely lost his temper. That night, Noah had no suspense insomnia. Moreover, in the future night, it is estimated that insomnia will continue? In this regard, Noah can only leave such a sentence in the long and endless night. "What evil have I done..." The next day, at the dawn of the day, Noah came out of Hestia''s room. "Regiment Head of the regiment? " "No Lord Noah? " Noah is surprised to see her coming out of the living room. There was no other reason, just because Noah''s face was so tired that he almost had two black circles around his eyes. In the hearts of Bell and Lily, Noah has always been a great existence, like a hero and a brave man. Even Apollo''s family members can be destroyed by their own efforts. Lv. 7, known as the ultimate weapon of oulali, has no way to deal with him. He is as strong as a God.So, seeing Noah''s haggard face, bell and lily were really shocked. Noah didn''t know what he looked like. He yawned and said hello to Belle and Lily. "Good morning, both of you." "Good morning Good morning Bell replied foolishly, and then came back. "No, it''s time to say good morning, commander. What happened?" "What happened?" Noah was stunned and made a strange noise. "No? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " "Because Lord Noah looks tired." Lily asked cautiously. "Is it not enough rest? Then Lord Noah had better go and have a rest "Yes." Bell nodded again and again. "The commander has just come back from the deep area, so he should have more rest." "No more." Noah said with a wry smile. "I can''t rest anyway." "No rest?" Bell and lily were both stunned. They were so confused that they got up. Why can''t I have a rest? Did something happen? Both Belle and Lily thought so. But, did not give two people to think too much of the opportunity, Noah lazy voice. "Are you going to the dungeon?" "Yes." Lily agreed. "Lily and Lord bell usually enter the dungeon at this time." "Is it?" Noah nodded and continued. "So, what floor are you going to go down to today?" "Just like yesterday, it''s still on the 12th floor." Bell said, somewhat dejected. "Actually, I''d love to go to the 13th floor..." "Don''t even think about it, Lord bell." Lily interrupted without hesitation. "The 13th floor is the middle level from the beginning, which is the floor that Lv. 2''s superior adventurers can explore in the guild''s division. Although Lord bell is regarded as the leader in Lv. 1, he is still Lv. 1 and can''t take risks." "But isn''t there Lily?" Said bell. "If there is a team, even Lv. 1 can go to the middle level?" "Indeed, if there is a team, you can go to the middle level." Lily sighed. "But Lord bell, please think about it carefully. There are only two people in our team, and only Lord bell has full combat effectiveness. Lily is just a supporter, and the combat effectiveness is not on the table at all. It is too dangerous to challenge the middle level with our situation." Of course, bell didn''t understand Lily''s meaning, but he didn''t know what to say. His head fell down. Although I don''t want to meet in the underground city all day, as an adventurer, I must want to challenge the lower floors? Unfortunately, the middle level is not the same as the upper level. From the middle level, not only will the strength of monsters rise to a level that is extremely dangerous for LV. 1 adventurers, but the frequency of monsters will also increase greatly. With Bell''s current strength, running to the middle level, even with Lily''s support, that is bound to die. "Lily doesn''t want to stop Mr. bell in this way. It''s really not suitable to go to the middle level. Even if Mr. bell is promoted to Lv. 2, Lily will still stop him." Lily said very seriously. "Lily was lucky to have been to the 17th floor with Lord Noah, so Lily knew that the monsters in the middle level were terrible. Unless Lord bell could find other trustworthy teammates, it would be too dangerous to go to the middle level now." "Teammates?" Bell was a little dejected. Just then Noah made a noise. "In that case, let me be your teammate." "Ah?" Bell and Lily first made an off-line sound, and when they understood Noah''s meaning, their eyes widened. "Captain (Lord Noah) be our teammate?" "Don''t make a fuss, will you?" Noah was speechless. "How to say that we are all partners of the same family. Is it strange to go down the maze together? Or do you distrust me? " "No There is no such thing Bell''s head shook like a splash drum, and Lily said quickly. "It''s just that Noah has just come back. We should have a good rest and go into the dungeon with us. It''s really overqualified. No, it''s too overqualified." "It''s up to me, not you, whether you are overqualified or not." Noah said in a sullen voice. "Do you think I''m going to take care of you?" Bell and Lily looked at each other at once, and said in unison."Isn''t it?" Suddenly, Noah choked. Well, or a little more or less, but I''m not going to escort you on a whim. I''m not going to spoil you to this extent Noah rolled his eyes. "Are you going or not?" At the moment, bell and Lily only nodded helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "vitality 23333"! And "South clouds", "King sang", "war x red wolf", "toby224445", "King Arthur", "Twilight before dawn", "frozen Thunder Dragon", "sk16823000", "wind flower and bird moon", "dark scorpion", "moon full of silver", "Xuanyuan merciless ol", "fortune and empty sky", "benfng" and "wordless". "Silent", "light of dawn 1", "moon night", "gglsohking", "Yeyue", "Jiji" and "youyouzi''s death"!) Labyrinth City, oulali, Central Plaza. Noah and bell are waiting in the square around the white walled tower that leads straight to the sky. Looking at Noah standing in front of the tower of Babel, yawning and looking sleepy, the adventurers who are also ready to enter the dungeon are whispering. "Is that tyrant?" "Real people feel a lot more lazy than when they see it on the live screen of war games..." "What do you know? Maybe it''s so easy and sleepy for people to enter the underground city? " "Well, for a tyrant, apart from the deep, the upper, middle and even lower levels are all too easy to do?" "That is to say, today, people don''t intend to go deeper into it?" "After all, I just came back yesterday..." As they talked, the adventurers cast a look of awe at Noah. Noah, who had been used to it, would not pay attention to it, but bell felt a little uncomfortable. (standing beside the commander, I feel so stressed...) One is a super famous character that even Lv. 5 and Lv. 6 adventurers can only look up to. A rookie adventurer who has not yet upgraded Lv. 1. Such two people stand together, surrounded by a lot of people, how can the latter feel less pressure? At least, bell felt some pain in his stomach. In such a situation, bell also fully realized how great the people around him were. (I don''t know when I will be respected by everyone like the head of the regiment and miss Wallenstein...) As Bell thought about it, all the talk began to turn to him. "Who''s that white haired kid next to me?" "It''s like a family member of the tyrant." "Is that to go into the dungeon with the tyrant?" "No wonder" tyrant "looks bored. He has come to bring a novice." "I really envy that if I had a tyrant to bring me, I would have been promoted to Lv. 2." "Yes..." Hearing all the talk and bearing the envious eyes of others, bell felt a panic in his heart. As a new adventurer of Lv. 1, it is a rare thing for bell to be looked at with such envious eyes. Although sometimes, some Lv. 1 adventurers will look at Bell with envy, but bell knows that it is not for himself, but for his equipment. Don''t forget, Noah helped bell with a luxury outfit for new adventurers. There was even a third level weapon that level three adventurers could possess. Therefore, in the past, bell could occasionally see some Lv. 1 adventurers looking at their equipment with envious eyes, and secretly scolded themselves for being cruel and joined a good family. Frankly, bell had the same idea at the beginning. Therefore, bell made great efforts to explore the underground city, hoping that he could become an adventurer worthy of his own equipment as soon as possible. Now, the envy of people around him is no longer directed at Bell''s equipment, but on himself. Naturally, bell began to feel uncomfortable. So bell couldn''t help speaking. "Why hasn''t Lily come back yet?" "Do you think it''s easy to get all the props ready?" Noah yawned and answered. "Your original preparation was to wait until the 12th floor, so the prepared elixir and props were all low-level, and Lily would suddenly leave in the middle of the way, just to prepare more miraculous drugs and props, so as not to meet the need in the lower floors." "Is it?" Bell felt his head for no reason. "I feel that the commander is there, and the miraculous drugs and props may not be of use." "You''re wrong." Noah glanced at Bell. "It''s up to you to fight, or how can you learn from your experience?" Today, he came with bell. Noah just wanted to see if there was a chance to push bell up to Lv. 2.If he could, bell would be the second adventurer after Noah to rise to Lv. 2 in just a month, and he would be famous from then on. At the beginning, Noah took a month not only to upgrade to Lv. 2, but also to Lv. 3. Before he left, Noah was promoted to Lv. 4 adventurer. His speed was boundless. However, Noah''s strength is not directly proportional to the level. The real strength is far higher than the level. Outsiders don''t believe Noah is a new man. The guild had Noah''s information, but when it was registered, it was filled in so that even the staff members cast a suspicious look at Noah, and they obviously didn''t believe it. If there is a genius in the hestya family who only took one month to become Lv. 2, then no one will think that hestiya was just lucky to find a treasure, so there will be a day now. Noah wanted to tell everyone that Hestia was also qualified as a god of his family. In this case, Noah and bell waited for about half an hour. As a result, Lily didn''t wait. Instead, she waited for another group of acquaintances. "Little brother!" With the sound of such a sound, in the distance, an Amazon girl with wheat skin waved her hands toward Noah. Beside the wheat skinned Amazon girl, there were three other people. An Amazon girl with the same wheat complexion. A very pure fairy girl. There is also a girl with elegant long pale gold hair and golden eyes. Surprisingly, they are theona, theone and repia of the Loki family. And, as the first person to welcome Noah''s return yesterday, she talked with Noah all afternoon. "You..." Noah looked at the girls of the rocky family. "Are you here, too?" "Hua Miss Wallenstein After seeing ace, Bell''s whole face turned red quickly and hid behind Noah in a hurry. Unfortunately, a group of girls from the rocky family ignored bell and ran to Noah directly. "Long time no see, little brother!" Teona seemed happy to hold Noah''s arm. "Sure enough, you''ve come to the dungeon today!" "Ace said when you came back, we thought we would meet you today." Theona also chuckled. "After all, we''ve always been predestined, and we often meet each other." "And every time I meet you, there is no good thing." Noah sighed, then looked at ace, who had been standing there quietly. His voice slowed down. "Didn''t yesterday say it was in the morning that levilia allowed you to practice smash magic? I thought you would not come until noon? " "I''m with theona today." Ace had the same emotionless expression as before, but her eyes were much softer than usual. "I didn''t think so early." "Hee hee, just like theone said, I felt that I would meet my little brother today, so I asked ace to come with repia." Theona said with a smile. "What''s more, we''ll have to make a little bit of money and pay for the weapons we ordered." "Custom weapons?" Noah understood immediately. "I see. The last time you went on a expedition, did you encounter monsters that could dissolve weapons?" "Yes, our weapons are all dissolved by those abominable monsters." She sighed. "As a result, in order to re order the weapons, we all borrowed money except repia. It''s really bad luck." "In other words, do you plan to go into the dungeon to repay the loan?" Noah nodded clearly, and looked at leifeya in disbelief. "Then how can you come I see. " "Wait! Why do you suddenly understand it? " Rafia''s eyes widened. "Don''t you want to ask me why I came here?" After all, rephia is a wizard of specialized magic. She doesn''t need to chop with weapons at the front line like ace and others. She doesn''t need to borrow money to re order weapons. Noah would like to ask why the elf girl came here. That''s not surprising. But in the middle of the question, Noah figured out why. "You must have come because ace is here, isn''t it?" Noah looks at repia with a smile. "Isn''t it?" Rephia''s words stopped, so that theona and theone couldn''t help laughing. At this time, ACE asked Noah tentatively. "Are you going down together?" It means entering the underground city. Smell it, Noah said."I have two new people on my side, which may take a lot of time." "It doesn''t matter." Ace''s simple answer. "We''re only going to the 18th floor today." Noah pondered for a moment, then nodded his head. However, Noah did not expect that this nod confirmed his previous statement. Once you meet a Loki family, there''s no good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 (thank you very much for the rewards of "falling angel hellangel", "Pok mon", "star God", "qiliss", "snow falling saint" and "Yuan Xi Xi Xi"!) The underground city was filled with dense fog, and a roar that made the air tremble was heard through. This is the 12th floor of the dungeon. In the dense fog of this floor, a fierce battle is going on. Bell, with a knife in his hand, like an arrow off the string, slammed on the ground and rushed to the front of the herd. It''s a group of giant orcs with pig heads. The number is not much, about a dozen. However, even these orcs with more than a dozen heads are definitely not what an LV. 1 adventurer can deal with. However, bell charged forward fearlessly, his knife in his hand crossed the space, and with cold light, he swept the fat body of the orc at the end. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" Along with the sound of cracking silk, the cold knife light easily cut open the half Orc''s fat body, broke the thick flesh, gouged the hard fur, let a ferocious wound appear on the orc''s body, causing bursts of blood light. The half orcs all roared in pain, but they became more violent after they were injured. Holding sticks in their hands, like falling into madness, they swung at the adventurers fiercely. However, before that, bell had already used his speed to run away like a rabbit, and let the clubs hit the ground heavily, causing the dull sound and flying sand. In this way, bell swam in the sand at a proud speed. His body was like electricity. Every time he came to the orc, he left a bloody wound on the other Orc''s huge body, which made the howl of the orcs ringing through for a long time. In the distance, Noah and a group of young girls of the rocky family looked at this scene leisurely, and constantly sent out their own feelings. "What a quick move. That little brother seems to be very good at dealing with bulky opponents." (tieona) "it''s really fast. Although it''s not as fast as Burt, Burt is a werewolf who is good at speed and the first level adventurer of Lv. 5. It''s estimated that he is not as fast as the other party in Lv. 1?" (theone) "but compared with the little brother named bell, that Lilly is really powerful." (theona) "yes, I was surprised." (theone) in the words of the Amazon twin sisters, everyone looks at the corner which is a distance from the front. Carrying a backpack one or two laps larger than her size, Lily stood there. As a supporter with low combat effectiveness, it is not surprising to stay away from the front line. Lily''s arm is not only a bow, but also a weapon. At first, seeing what lily has done, theona and theone are puzzled. Because orcs are one of the highest level monsters in the upper tier of levels 1-12. Although their huge size and fat body make their action clumsy, they are famous for their powerful strange force and thick fur, which is not the role of bow and arrow to kill. So the twins'' Amazon sisters didn''t know at first what Lily was doing with her crossbow in the corner. It wasn''t until soon after that that that the two men had a bright future. I saw that Lily''s arrows were not aimed at orcs, but at the ground. One after another, the arrows fell down on the ground, but they were just enough to stop a group of orcs who planned to attack from behind bell. Bell was able to breathe. When he responded, he immediately wielded a large knife light and cut the orcs'' bodies. At almost the same time, Lily''s arrow shot again, but it did not fall on the ground, but directly at the orc whose head was cut open by Bell''s knife. The sharp arrow was like a long eye. It went into the orc''s skin and flesh, and pierced into the half Orc''s body, which made the half Orc howl and slow down their attack. Lily, who understands that ordinary arrows can''t do anything about it, has been supporting bell in this way. "Without the help of Miss supporter, the little white haired brother would not have been able to kill so many orcs so smoothly?" Teona was so different. "At the beginning, I didn''t notice the support girl of the villain. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful.""It''s really amazing insight, and a lot of judgment. It seems to be a think tank." Theone also began to look directly at lily. "It''s a bit similar to the regiment commander, except that he is a brain school, and he can''t find fault with his combat effectiveness." Sophia naturally listened to the words of theona and theone. What''s more, when Lily began to play a role, she was most likely to watch her performance. "Although the level is lower than me and the combat effectiveness is very poor, the Miss Lily is the real professional supporter. I have to study hard." Rephia is the wizard of Lv. 3. This level is already very high when more than half of all olali''s people can only be Lv. 1 on average. But among the Loki family, a group of first-class adventurers, rephia is just a newcomer. Although she is considered to be the successor of Riviera, she often acts with ACE, theona and theone, who are the first-class adventurers, but when this team enters the dungeon, she usually walks with her as a supporter to learn from the fighting methods of her predecessors. In this way, learn a little bit of Lily''s support method, and then you can make Lei Feiya, who is usually not very useful, also can play a role. And it''s a bigger role than Lily. "After all, Miss supporter only uses ordinary bows and arrows, but I use magic. I can definitely give more support." With this in mind, leifeya watched Lily''s actions very carefully. On the contrary, Noah and ACE have been chatting at the back of the line. From time to time, they take a look at Bell, who is fighting with orcs, and Lily, who is supporting her. Looking at such Noah and ACE, theona and tione are also quietly talking. "Well, theone, don''t you think little brother and ace are much closer than before?" (theona) "even the atmosphere has changed. It seems that a lot of things have happened that we don''t know about." (theone) "no, they are already that one?" (tieona) "it''s possible that if Loki knew about this, it would probably explode?" (theone) "ace is so treacherous that she secretly looks for such a good man." (tieona) "I''ll have to ask you back." (theone) the two sisters together and snickered, leaving Sophia, who was studying hard, almost confused and glared at Noah. Noah, who was chatting with ACE, only felt a chill rising from his back, and his face became stiff. "Well?" Ace cocked her head and wondered. "What''s the matter?" Nothing... " Noah scratched his cheek, and then he gave up. "It''s just a little bit about your popularity." "Popularity?" Ace is more confused, so. "Forget it." Noah put out his hand in a funny way and touched ace''s head. "I told you that you don''t understand." Esther''s face was full of confusion, but under Noah''s touch, pretty face could not help but appear a little shy. "Ah At the same time, several exclamations were heard. "Over there!" Sophia couldn''t see it anymore. "Put your hands down quickly!" "My little brother and ace are really on good terms!" Theona''s face was excited. "I found it!" "When did it happen?" Theone is also full of interest. "You have to explain it later?" At the same time, bell, who is fighting with orcs, is almost hit by a stick because of his heart shaking. Lily''s attention is also distracted, making the scene of the original killing chaotic. Noah had to smile bitterly. "What and what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 (thank you very much for "Luo Qing is a fool" 1000 reward! And the reward of "invincible source", "high mockery", "planting grass under the sea", "no wind and bright sky" and "light youth" It took about ten minutes for Bell and Lily to solve a group of orcs in chaos and come to Noah. "Lord Noah." Lily said in a voice of complaint. "Please don''t distract Lily and others by flirting with girls?" When Lily complained, bell didn''t say anything, but he also looked at Noah with a sad look, vaguely and even a little envious. What do you envy? Envy Noah and ACE''s intimate interaction. As she stood next to Noah, her head tilted, and she still didn''t understand the same situation, bell turned red and twisted. I have to say, Bell''s squeezy appearance really makes people feel that goose bumps are coming up. Ever since he decided to go into the dungeon with the girls of the rocky family, bell has always been in this awkward shape all the way. When there is no fight, he still hides behind and peeps at ace, which makes rafia want to lift his wand countless times, and a fireball hits Bell''s face. It''s not because of rafia''s over protection of ace. Although there are more or less such factors, but the main reason why leifeya has such an impulse is that bell, a big man, is actually pinching there like a girl in the spring, which makes people want to beat him. If it wasn''t because bell would be serious once he got into combat, I''m afraid, let alone rephia, that theona and theone would not be able to see it? Of course, Noah didn''t find it strange. After all, it''s a lord looking forward to meeting in the dungeon. Compared with the beginning, clearly just a new adventurer who just received the favor, but always wanted to drill into the floors below the underground city, and looked like a desperate man to tease her, bell is undoubtedly much better now. So Noah was just laughing. Looking at Noah''s smiling face, theona and theone are snickering, while repia is puffing up her cheeks and sulking. Only ace still doesn''t understand anything, and she can almost hang a question mark on her head. "Well, that''s all for the joke." Lily sighed, and then she got serious. "Well, Lord Noah, can you tell Lily what you''re going to do next?" Bell was also focused. If it is normal, bell and Lily will start to explore this floor, kill monsters, earn magic stones, and carry out a day''s struggle. However, since Noah is leading the team today, he certainly doesn''t want to kill time on the 12th floor. Bell and Lily are ready. Get ready to enter the lower floor. In fact, Noah didn''t want to see bell and Lily earn magic stones. "Since everyone of the Loki family is going to the 18th floor, let''s also target the 18th floor." Sure enough, Noah made an amazing speech immediately. "It''s just that, from the 13th floor to the 18th floor, you are responsible for bringing down the monsters along the way, bell!" "What What? " Lily was taken aback. "I Am I alone? " Bell was also frightened. Lily and bell, not to mention, were stunned and looked at each other. "Little brother, isn''t it a little too hard?" Said theona, unable to resist. "Your younger generation is only Lv. 1. It is very dangerous to enter the 13th floor. It is impossible for him to attack from the 13th floor to the 18th floor alone." "Yes." Theone nodded. "If you want to attack all the way to the 18th floor, you should at least form a Lv. 2 three person team to ensure that, otherwise it is too dangerous." Although ace and repia didn''t say anything, they seemed to share the same opinion. Noah just smiles. "Don''t worry, since I said that, naturally I have my own ideas. Let''s go to the 13th floor first." Smell speech, know that Noah has many magical means of girls have begun to be curious. This time, what kind of means will Noah show? "This Is this the 13th floor? " As Bell held the knife tightly, he kept looking around. This is a completely different floor from the foggy 12 floors. To distinguish by color, if the 12 layers are compared to a white space, then the 13 layers are a black space.It''s like the interior of a cave. The space is very dark. The rocks stand up around. The walls, floor and ceiling are all black rock plates, with a little moist air. An almost bottomless passage extends to the front, without any bend, but there is no end at all, as if it can lead people to hell. In addition, in the corner of the wall, there are a hole like a well leading to the bottom, which looks like a trap after trap. Those longitudinal caves actually lead to the next floor. In the middle, there are many caves like this. So, for those highly skilled adventurers, using these caves and ignoring the monsters that rage in the floors, you can get to the lower floors as quickly as possible. And for those who are just a strategy to the middle of the adventurer, that is a real trap. Because these caves can only go down, but they can''t come up. Unless you can fly, or some means of flying, or some means of climbing, once you fall down, you will be surrounded by monsters on the 14th floor before you even finish the strategy on the 13th floor. That is absolutely a life of death. In addition, from this level, monsters began to have some special abilities. For example, a monster called hellhound can spit out hot fire and carry out long-range attacks. The frequency of monsters is much higher than that of the upper level. Dozens of monsters are always coming out. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can only die. It''s not just Bell who thinks of the things that must be paid attention to. Even lily, who has been to the 17th floor with Noah, is on high alert. In contrast to bell and Lily, Noah, ACE, theona, tione and even rephia are relaxed, without paying attention to the danger of this floor. In this case, Noah stepped forward and raised a hand. "Zheng --!" The glare of light flickered up, so that the audience have subconsciously closed their eyes. When the flash of light faded down, people re opened their eyes, the scene appeared in front of them, so that everyone was stunned. Because one of Noah''s arms was covered by a ferocious red cage like dragon''s claws, which was immediately printed into the eyes of the public. "What is that?" The crowd began to wonder. However, there was no time for people to doubt. Noah tightly held the cage hand. "Boost" Clear but deep voice from the ring, let the cage hand on the back of the jade flash a burst of light, scared people a big jump. Noah turned his head and looked ahead. "Don''t be dazzled, bell. Get ready to fight." "Ah?" Bell made an off-line sound, and then he finally noticed. In front of him, a black dog with black color all over his body slowly walked out of the shadow and looked at him with fierce eyes. "To Hell dog? " Bell''s voice began to deform. That''s right. That''s the monster that will appear at the beginning of the 13th floor, the hellhound that can blow out the burning fire. Looking at the hellhounds lined up, the mouth began to rise and fall red flame, ACE, tiona, tione and repia put their hands on the weapon. At this time, however, Noah put the hand equipped with a ferocious cage hand on Bell''s shoulder. "Transfer" With such a voice, bell felt it. I feel a strong force in my body. "This..." Bell froze. In this regard, Noah just pushed bell out. "Come on Hearing this, bell responded and his eyes suddenly solidified. "Bang!" The next moment, bell suddenly stepped on the ground and shot at a group of hellhounds with amazing speed. That speed has already surpassed Lv. 1 adventurers. (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 (thank you very much for the 13000 reward of "vitality 23333"! And the rewards of "shenjingfei", "the moon of heart language", "Darling SAMA", "youyouzi''s war" and "longlianqingxue"!) At this moment, not only lily, but also the girls of the rocky family were shocked. "Whoosh!" With the speed of making the whole cave burst into a faint sound of breaking the air, bell suddenly shot in front of a hellhound. Before the hellhound was still compressing the flame in his mouth, before he could react to it, his knife in his hand suddenly crossed. "Puff!" The sound of flesh tearing resounded. The sharp knife cuts straight through the hellhound''s neck, cuts through the hard flesh, and pokes out of the back of the hellhound''s neck with almost no obstruction. "Pa --!" The head with a burst of red blood fell on the ground like this, rolled a few times, scattered into a pile of ashes. Bell, who was still in the knife position, was stunned. Lily, who is about to raise her crossbow for support, is stunned. Ace was stunned. Even theona, theone and repia were stunned and opened their eyes slightly. Only Noah, calm down. "Don''t be dazzled! Keep killing "-- yes Bell didn''t care so much. He turned into a gust of wind and rushed to the hellhound. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" In the dark and humid cave, the disorderly tearing sound resounded rhythmically. Every time the sound sounded, a burst of red blood would be sprinkled on the sky, making the remains of a hellhound fall down. Obviously, even Lv. 2 adventurers have to watch out for the middle level monster, but at this moment, it is a Lv. 1 new adventurer like to chop melons and vegetables, one after another on the scene. In less than ten seconds, more than ten hellhounds fell on the ground, blood stained the ground, making the cave return to silence. Bell, standing in the middle of a pile of hellhounds, looked at the carcass of the hellhounds and uttered some bewildered noises. "This This is what I did? " Don''t say it''s bell. It''s just a group of people who hear the words. Bell opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word. He just nods his head heavily. "I see, chief, I won''t let you down!" Noah just laughed. "Well, let''s hurry up!" Noah looked around. "Try to reach the 18th floor before dark!" Everyone nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Thank you very much 1000 reward! And "o0 tears hurt 0o", "Fengyun diagram", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Yangmo", "the world''s final Yan Song" As Noah said, it''s all about bell. The middle floor, which starts from the 13th floor, is not a floor that Lv. 1 adventurers can break into at will, but it turns out to be Bell''s slaughterhouse. No matter what kind of monster appeared, Noah, ACE, theona, theone, rephia and even Lily just stayed behind, and didn''t fight from the beginning to the end. Bell was allowed to rush through like a swift wind and thunder, and then followed up leisurely. When a monster appears, Noah will directly activate the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand."_ The ability of "gear" doubled Bell''s strength to the limit. Then, bell will directly rush to the ground, constantly fighting, cutting all the monsters to the ground, absorbing the experience value that is too great for an LV. 1 adventurer at near extreme speed. The middle level is not the same as the upper level, and monsters appear frequently. Therefore, bell almost never stopped to rest, and he was fighting all the time. Even if his physical strength was exhausted, he would immediately fill a bottle of energy recovery elixir, and then continue to rush forward. Originally, the miraculous medicine this kind of reply prop needs to be used in the situation of the last resort. Like bell, if you take a miraculous medicine to speed up the speed of level training, it is simply too luxurious to be extravagant. At least, lily, who has been suffering from money problems for almost half her life, is so distressed by her extravagance that she almost tears. That''s a panacea. Even the lowest level of energy recovery elixir, it needs 500 Wallis props. Generally speaking, a family only needs 100 Wallis to eat a full meal. The five hundred Wallis'' energy recovery elixir can be filled bottle by bottle. Even if the bottle is filled for half an hour and lasts for four or five hours, it will cost two or three thousand Wallis. It is usually used to save lives, but now it is used to squander, which is too painful. This is still the lowest panacea, higher do not know how many times more expensive. Now, Bell''s elixir is a bottle of 8000 Wallis. I can''t bear to fill a bottle in half an hour like this! After all, in the past, bell and Lily spent a day on the 12th floor, and only then could they earn 40 or 50 thousand Wallis. They were not willing to buy high-quality miracles. This time, if it wasn''t for knowing that Noah would lead the team to a lower floor, Lily would not be willing to buy it. It turns out to be a good idea. It''s really not worth the money. Of course, Lily didn''t know that if she could spend money on a superior adventurer, there must be many families willing to pay for it. Therefore, when Lily felt deeply distressed, the girls of the rocky family were envious. "If I could have such treatment in Lv. 1, that would be great." That''s what the girls of the rocky family think. Under such circumstances, the girls of the rocky family began to realize how happy it was to be covered by Noah. If all the Loki family members upgrade in this way, in less than a month, there will not be two of them, but only one. At this time, even ace could not help but have an idea. "If Noah could join the Rockies, that would be great." If you think about it, you can still do it without breaking the law Thinking about it, the girls watched bell go all the way from the 13th floor to the 17th floor. In the whole process, bell is only responsible for killing enemies, and Lily is the supporter who collects magic stones and dropped items. So, under Bell''s fight, Lily''s backpack was full by the time she reached the 17th floor. If you take this bag of magic stones and dropped items to the money exchange on the ground, it can at least exchange for more than 100000 Wallis. At the thought of the harvest, Lily felt a lot of balance in her heart. Then they came to a huge cave. "Flame and lightning --!" With Bell''s voice, a lightning like flame flits through the space and shoots at minotaurus, a Tauren. "Bang!" In the sound of muffled explosion, minotaurus, whose level is as high as Lv. 2, is directly blasted by the lightning like flame, spilling a lot of hot blood, and slowly falling down into a pile of ashes. "Hoo..." Bell was relieved and wiped the sweat from his forehead, muttering nervously and cheerfully. "Even the minotaurus of Lv. 2 can be knocked down..."You know, under Noah''s leadership, when we first met minotaurus, it was the return journey of the Loki family, which caused a group of minotaurus to run away. As a result, they fled together, even ran to the upper level and came to the fledgling bell. At that time, as a rookie adventurer, he asked Noah to take him to bell on the lower floor, and met Minotaur on the seventh floor. Bell clearly remembers the humiliation of being scared to move in front of the huge Tauren monster at that time. Now, I finally knocked down a Minotaur. Bell''s mood swelled at the thought. "Ah?" Just as bell was going to work hard and keep fighting for the upgrade, there was no monster around. "Why Why not? " Belleng was there. "Lord bell, please see clearly." Lily came up and sighed as she threw Minotaur''s stone into her backpack. "We have arrived at the entrance of the 18th floor. This is the room of Goliath, the main floor of Lv. 4. There is no possibility of monsters approaching." "Lv. 4 floor master?" Bell''s high spirits suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, and became cool and cool. That level of monster, even if it is strengthened to the limit, with Bell''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to win in a single fight, right? After all, bell is still too weak, and the number of times he can multiply is limited. Even if he strengthens to the limit, it will only reach Lv. 4. Lv. 4 adventurers and Lv. 4 floor owners, alone, the former is almost no more than one tenth of the probability of winning. It''s also the Lv. 4 level of training and combat skills. For those adventurers like Bell who have reached Lv. 4 in an ingenious way, but their combat skills still remain at Lv. 1 level, in front of Goliath, is it just a few fists? "I Is there a way for a monster like that to challenge me? " "Of course not." Noah said, sullenly, as he approached. "Otherwise, I directly let you challenge the floor master. Why let you come down from the 13th floor?" So Noah nuzzled at a corner of the chamber. "Besides, the owner of the floor has been knocked down. Don''t you see it?" Bell saw it clearly. On the side of the huge grottoes, the walls like ice crystals have already been smashed to the ground, and all the broken stones are piled up together, which looks very messy. "Has the master of the floor been knocked down?" Rephia cocked her head and wondered. "I haven''t heard about it?" The master''s room has an entrance to the 18th floor of the safe floor. For the adventurers who need to go down, the floor master is absolutely not to be ignored. Therefore, whether the floor owner has been knocked down is very important. Many people will pay attention to this information. If the owner of the floor is knocked down, there should be news. That''s what Noah said. "Because it was only yesterday that it was knocked down, so the news has not spread yet?" "Ah?" Rafaelaton was stunned. "How do you know?" "Of course I know." Noah spoke quietly. "Because, it was when I went back yesterday that I solved it." Sophia choked directly. Bell looked at Noah with an indescribable expression, not knowing what to say. Even if they have been strengthened beyond the specification, there is no chance of winning the opponent. The commander can easily solve the problem, which is incomparable. "Well, after a busy day, we finally reach the entrance of the 18th floor." Noah clapped his hands. "Let''s go in and have a good night''s rest, and we''ll continue tomorrow." Everyone nodded. Unconsciously, Noah has become the leader of the public. (for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 (thank you very much for the rewards of "moonlit night", "King Arthur", "purple night and mysterious star" and "laurissay''s three virtues" "Ah?" When Noah and his party arrived at the 18th floor through the passage deep in the cave room where the main floor was located, the scene presented in front of him suddenly made bell stay on the spot. There is a vast grassland ahead. At the end of the grassland is a forest with thick trees and a river with gurgling water. Above the top of the head, the top of the floor, countless crystals grow together without any gap, like a forest of ice, shed sunlight like light. The fresh air and beautiful environment, which was totally different from the underground labyrinth full of monsters, had a very obvious impact on bell, leaving him standing there. "Regiment Head of the regiment? " Bell began to inquire, as if with astonishment. "This Is this a dungeon? " It''s no wonder bell has such a problem. The environment and atmosphere between the 18th floor and the labyrinth full of monsters are so different that people wonder whether this is a dungeon. Even lily, who has been here once, marvels at the scenery, let alone bell, who is here for the first time. "How about it? Isn''t it amazing? " Theona said with a smile. "But there is no doubt that this is a dungeon?" "The first safe floor in the underground city, as long as you get here, you don''t need to worry about safety any more." That''s what theone said. "You can rest assured here." "But what shall we do next?" Sophia, with her big backpack on her back, looked out into the distance. The elf girl on tiptoe looked as beautiful as a picture. Bell couldn''t help looking at it for a few seconds. "Going to town?" "Town?" Bell is really stupid. "There are still towns here?" "Yes, there are towns." Lily said, gnashing her teeth. "A very hateful blood sucking town." Lily''s words, let a group of girls first is a Zheng, then is understand come over, secretly smile. "Suck Blood sucking town? " Only bell, a simple and kind-hearted young man, listened to this sentence as if it had come true, and his face turned blue. How timid are you? "Well, don''t take Lily''s angry words as real." Noah had no choice but to speak. "There are indeed towns here. If you don''t go there, if you don''t have enough money, you''d better not go there. In addition, even if you have enough money, you''d better be prepared to be slaughtered. Adventurers stationed in cities and towns are sure that they can''t get supplies in underground cities. It''s not a pleasant place for anyone to absorb money. "but, little brother, you should go to the town and sell the stone and the dropped items?" Tiona points to Lily''s packed backpack. "If you don''t empty your backpack, you won''t be able to explore any more?" It wasn''t Noah who responded to this, but Lily. "Absolutely not!" Lily shook her head violently. "If you sell something here, it will be a disaster!" Looking at Lily''s strong resistance, people are really sweating. Bell also weakly raised his hand and said this. "There is Is it that serious? " "Lord bell has no idea how much adventurers here are!" Lily stares at Bell, like an enraged wolf dog. "If you sell this bag of magic stones and dropped items on the ground, there will be at least 100000 Wallis. If you sell them here, you won''t even have half the price on the ground!" "This Is that too much? " Bell was frightened. "But if you don''t sell it, there will be no profit next?" Theone mentioned the point. "The backpack is full. If you don''t deal with them here, no matter how many monsters you solve, you can only throw the magic stones and dropped items on the roadside and wait for others to pick them up. Is that ok?" "Besides, you''ve used a lot of elixirs before, haven''t you?" Repia also mentioned. "If you don''t buy some here, it will be very troublesome if you don''t have enough in the back." In other words, does lily have to be killed willingly again? " Lily is really about to shed tears. She grabs Noah''s hand and cries pitifully. "Lord Noah, please help lily." "Isn''t it just being slaughtered?" Noah couldn''t laugh or cry. "We are not short of money, can we afford to spend tens of thousands of Wallis?" Lily, however, retorted. "No, our family members are now completely destitute in addition to their basic operating expenses.""Ha?" Noah was stunned. "Why? Where is the money from the sale of Apollo''s family property "It''s all gone." Lily sighed. "How do you think Lord Bell''s magic was discovered? It''s all money. " Wizard book. A compulsory learning book for magic. In short, after reading, can let people with magic empty column learn magic, even if there is no magic empty column, it can also increase a precious prop of the empty column. That''s a prop book that can only be written by people who have raised the two extremely rare development abilities of "magic way" and "mystery" to the limit. The price, even the lowest asking price, is equal to the first level equipment of the Hephaestus family. When it is high, it will even be several times higher. You know, the first level equipment of the family members of Hephaestus has a terrible price of more than ten million Wallis. Therefore, a magic guide book, the lowest price is tens of millions of Wallis, when high even nearly 100 million, expensive enough to make any family members spit blood. However, the effect does deserve the price. After all, it''s a prop that can force people to discover magic, and even add magic empty columns. Of course, it doesn''t have a fourth magic column. There are only three magic abilities that can be provided to the benefactor. Even Noah''s foul is no exception. But even so, if there are less than three magic columns, or there is no magic in the blank magic columns, using this guide book is equivalent to directly learning a magic, or increasing the number of magic that can be learned. Only in this way, it is enough to understand the value of the wizard book. Most of the property from the Apollo family was spent on it. Because bell had always wanted to learn magic, and there was a lot of money left in his family, Hestia was merciful and bought it from an acquaintance (God) for a large price and let bell use it. That''s how Bell''s magic was discovered. "In addition, Lord Hestia also bought some magic swords and left them with lily for use in an emergency." Lily lowered her voice, as if she didn''t want the girls of the rocky family to know the cards. "In addition, Lord Hestia likes reading very much, and the rest of the money is used to buy some valuable books, and all the savings of the family members are spent all at once." The price of the book is at least tens of millions of Wallis. Moreover, this kind of props is still disposable. After use, it will lose its effect and can''t be reused. Otherwise, it will definitely cost hundreds of millions of Wallis. The market price of magic sword is at least one million Wallis. In order to save her life in an emergency, Hestia bought 11 magic swords and spent tens of millions of Wallis. In addition, hestya''s favorite books also bought a lot of them. All the savings of the family members were spent all at once. Only the part that bell and Lily earned from their hard work in a month was left. Some of them were used as the living expenses of the dependents. The rest was only a few hundred thousand Wallis, which could be used to repair equipment and prepare props. So Noah understood. That is to say Noah said with some uncertainty. "Are we poor now?" "It depends on what Lord Noah has achieved in the deep region for a month." Lily said with a smile. "But yesterday, Lord Noah seemed to have said that he only cared about getting lost this month, and there was not much harvest at all. It seemed that he only made hundreds of thousands of Wallis?" Noah has nothing to say. Hundreds of thousands of Wallis in a month? That''s just what Noah got when he went back yesterday to kill some monsters in the way. In fact, Noah hasn''t made any money in the past month. In addition, the treasure house is no longer there. Noah is not the high rich marshal who doesn''t need to worry about money. So Noah understood. "It''s time for me to make money and support my family..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 (thank you very much for the praise from "king of dragon and tiger", "no wind and bright sky", "shenjingfei" and "the song of the end of the world" The town, built on 18 floors, is on a cliff more than 200 meters high. It was a simple town built along the terrain of crystal and rock wall. As soon as he walked into the town, Noah and his party saw the scenes of tents, wooden cabins and stalls of shops. And only the adventurers will come here. And almost all of them are Lv. 2 adventurers. If you can''t get to the middle floor, you can''t get through the middle floor at this level. As a result, there are only a sparse group of people on the street, and all of them are fully armed, which makes the air filled with a murderous atmosphere. Feeling the atmosphere in the air, bell, a new Lv. 1 adventurer, almost subconsciously lowered his head. He almost put the eight words "I''m a rookie, don''t hit me" on his forehead. He looked like a frightened rabbit. Lily, on the other hand, is bargaining with the shopkeeper in a crisp voice in the town''s money exchange. It''s a pity that the shopkeeper has always been a pair of ears, left ear into the right ear out of the arrogance, let Lily''s face red. In this situation, Noah was laughing and looking at ace. "What are you going to do next?" "Stay here." Ace replied truthfully. "For the next week, I''ll stay here." In a word, the intention of the girls of the rocky family is clear. They are going to take the 18th floor as a stronghold, go deep into the underground city, and make money in the deep area. "We have camping gear." Tiaona said in an air. "So, we''ll find a place to camp. If we live here, the accommodation fee will be severely slaughtered." "For food, I''m going to collect some fruits in the underground city and cook them with wild vegetables." Theone added. "After all, we are here to make money, but we can''t be slaughtered in this town." "You are the first-class adventurers, and have you had such a bad time?" Noah rolled his eyes, but he understood. "Adventurers are probably used to this kind of life?" Besides, it''s no better to live in a shop in a town than to go camping. After all, hotels are simply made of wood, not to mention that there is no leakage of rain, it is difficult to do without air leakage. No one wants to stay in such a hotel, which is not comfortable to live in and has to be slaughtered. Therefore, camping in the wild is absolutely necessary. "How did Mr. Noah plan it?" Sophia asked politely. "Are you going to camp out, too?" "I meant to go back that day." Noah touched his chin, looked at Bell, who was shrinking behind him, but couldn''t help looking around. Then he looked at lily, who was still haggling with the owner of the money exchange, and gave up. "However, it''s almost dark now. If you go back to the ground, it''s probably already light. Let''s rest for a night." "Good, good!" Teona said cheerfully. "I have so many things to ask you." "This may be a good opportunity to dig out all the secrets of little brother. Let''s have a good chat tonight." Theone also looked at Noah with a beautiful smile. "If you promise, you can sleep with four beauties at night?" Noah almost vomited blood. "Accompany Sleep with me Sophia made a big red face and even her voice was out of tune. "It''s time to Should I be included? " "Isn''t that for sure?" Theone''s voice was teasing. "We only have one tent, don''t we?" "It seems that my little brother doesn''t have a tent. We can sleep together at night?" Theona took ace''s hand. "Is ace happy, too?" "No No... " Ace secretly took a look at Noah, and her pretty face turned slightly red. She said in a trembling voice. "I don''t think so..." Unfortunately, the shyness and shyness of the appearance, on the contrary, makes people feel that persuasion is not enough. As for bell, he was so flushed that he was about to explode. "Big Let''s sleep together Sleeping with Miss Wallenstein... " Bell almost didn''t catch a breath. His face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and he almost belched. "No, no! Absolutely not Rephia resisted fiercely, shaking theona and theone''s hands as if begging for mercy. "I can''t. If I sleep with a man, I''ll die!""Sophia, why are you so mean?" Tieona said discontentedly. "Not a piece of meat." "Yes." Theone nodded in agreement. "Don''t you hate Noah, brother? How about taking advantage of this time to improve our feelings "No, I don''t like sleeping with you. It''s totally different." Rafia was about to cry, and then she looked at Bell with tears on her face. "Besides, Mr. Noah is not the only man here." "Yes." Theona seemed to think of it, and looked at Bell. "The younger brother''s descendants are here too." "No way." Theone sighed, saying that to bell, when rephia thought she was finally going to give up. "Brother bell, why don''t you just watch the night?" "Keep The vigil? " Bell opened his mouth, tears streaming down his face. As a man, the head of the regiment was rushed to sleep with others, while he was sent to watch the night. As expected, there was a gap between people. Even in the underground city, if you want to meet by chance, you have to have strength. Bell''s heart began to plant such a seemingly correct idea, but biased to grandma''s house. Just as Noah had to sleep with him tonight and bell would have been the watchman, there was a commotion ahead. Noah and his party were stunned, turned their heads and looked ahead. I saw, not far from the front, a group of people are gathered together, as if watching something lively, chirping non-stop. "What''s the matter?" Theone was puzzled. "What happened?" Tieona simply grabbed an adventurer who was going to see the excitement and asked him directly. "Well, what''s going on ahead?" "No I don''t know. " The adventurer seemed to feel a little angry about his sudden capture. When he saw that he was the first-class adventurer of the Loki family, he immediately twitched his mouth and answered honestly. "Listen It''s said that there seems to be a conflict between two family members. " "That is to say, is there a fight ahead?" Theona is curious. "Let''s go and have a look!" With that, theona took theone and repia''s hand and ran forward quickly. "Commander?" Bell inquired hesitantly. "What shall we do?" Noah did not answer, but looked at each other with ACE on one side, then nodded his head and walked forward. By this time, theona had already brought theone and repia to the back of the crowd. "Let''s get there!" Seeing teona plan to rush in, the crowd suddenly came to a greater commotion. "Then Isn''t that the first-class adventurer of the Rockies? " "Get out of the way!" The crowd suddenly dispersed, so that triona, tione and repia easily walked on the road of separation. Noah, ACE and bell followed, came to the center of the commotion, and finally saw two groups of people in confrontation. Those are two obvious groups that are very easy to identify. If you want to say why, the reason is very simple, just because one side is full of men and the other side is full of women. Men are armed adventurers. The women are a group of Amazons who are very well dressed. It was almost the same as naked. The bold dress up that made people feel angry and angry directly made Sophia and bell blush. Only tiona and theone, looking at the two groups of people facing each other, were surprised. "Isn''t that the Freya and the Esther?" "Those two families?" "The ISTA family?" Ace and repia are slightly stunned. "Freya''s family?" Noah raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. I didn''t expect to meet people of Freya''s family in such a place. Is it accidental? Or is it the trick of the goddess who loves to be crazy? "However, since the istas are also there, the possibility of the former is higher." After all, this ISTA family is the enemy of the Freya family (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 (thank you very much for the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "longlianqing snow", "yiwai sky", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q"!) In one of the eight main streets in oulali, near southeast street, there is a happy street. As the name suggests, it is a night street that can let men linger on and forget to return. Almost all the shops on that night street are whorehouses. Of course, almost all the people who lived there were prostitutes. The family members who take happy street as their sphere of influence are the ISTA family members. Most members of the ISTA are Amazonians. The ratio of male to female members of the family members is 1:9, and they operate prostitutes in the streets in the southeast of the city. It is said that the daily income of the prostitutes of the Issa family accounts for more than 40% of the total income of the whole happy street. Besides the commercial family members who run prostitutes, the ISTA family is also a very famous exploration family. Among the members of the family, the Amazon people in charge of fighting are called battle prostitutes, and most of them are adventurers with LV. 3 or above. Among them, the head of the ISTA family is the first level adventurer with LV5 level. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the main god of the Esther family, that is, Esther herself is a goddess in charge of beauty like Freya. That is to say, Esther is also a god of beauty. With the natural ability to charm, both men and women will be fascinated by it. However, as the God of beauty, Esther has always been very targeted at Freya. The reason is that they are both gods of beauty. Freya''s family members have a great influence, and they are one of the two most powerful families of orali. The family members of ISTA, though they are also among the top families in oulali, are much better than those of Apollo. I don''t know how much, but they are far from the Freya family. The difference can be seen in the fact that among the ISTA family, the leader of the highest rank is Lv. 5, while there is only one Lv. 7 adventurer among the frayal clan. Not to mention, in fraya family, even if Lv. 7''s Ota is not included, Lv. 6 alone has several strong, let alone Lv. 5 adventurers. In terms of power, the family of Freya is above the family of Esther, and the main god Freya lives on the top of the tower of Babel, symbolizing the summit of oulali. In terms of strength, the esta family is far away from the Freya family. Therefore, Esther hated Freya unilaterally, all the time against Freya, and had been trying to find ways to overthrow Freya. In view of this, the relationship between the Freya family and the ISTA family is almost absolute hostility, and there is hardly any family member in oulaliri who does not know about it. "Did the two family members meet here?" "It seems that there will be a fierce fight today." "Let''s fight. I''d better smash my broken stall, and then I can take the opportunity to blackmail." "Ha ha ha, that''s right." The adventurers around the two families are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. As the adventurers around him kept on yelling, one of the ISTA family members snorted coldly with a strong sense of being. This cold hum, all the adventurers around suddenly shut their mouths. Seeing this, Noah raised his eyebrows and murmured in the crowd. "It seems that the Amazon of the ISTA family is not an ordinary character..." Noah''s murmur was heard, and theona turned her head and said to Noah. "Doesn''t the little brother know Aisha Belka?" "Aisha Belka?" Noah thought for a moment and then shook his head. "Among the ISTA family, I have only heard some rumors about the commander of Lv. 5, but not that ayisha Belka." "Aisha Belka is famous." Theone begins to explain. "She is the leader of the fighting prostitutes in the ISTA family. Although she is only Lv. 3, she is said to be close to Lv. 4. She is undoubtedly a top-notch figure in the ISTA family whose main combat effectiveness is the battle prostitutes of Lv. 3, and the title given by the gods is" Lijie. " "Lijie" Noah cast his eyes on Aisha Belka, looking at the heroic breath of the other party''s tall and graceful figure, and could not help but smile. "It''s true that there''s a certain heroine''s temperament." "Does the little brother like Aisha?" Said theona, a little exasperated. "But it''s also true. Although Aisha is only Lv. 3, she is more famous than us in Amazon.""After all, Aisha has tasted men for a long time, and we don''t even have a man with us." Theone turned his lips. "In Amazon, we''re just little girls, not Aisha at all." Listen, teona and theone are all men talking and closing up. Sophia and bell are just blushing. Even ace is a little embarrassed. Noah was also speechless, and once again recognized the openness of Amazon. In a different race, if the women in the clan are famous for tasting men''s taste, their reputation will be too bad to stink any more. However, in the Amazon, people who have never tasted the taste of the opposite sex are regarded as children who have not yet grown up. This is the difference in racial concepts. Therefore, among the ISTA, the fighting prostitutes are mostly Amazon, and there are very few prostitutes of other races. At this time, the dispute between the two families also reached a climax. "Isstards, don''t go too far!" In fraya''s family, the first male adventurer roared with anger. "Do you really want to fight us?" On hearing this, the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family didn''t take it seriously at all. They just sneered and stood in a very provocative manner, which made the male adventurers around them breathe a little more quickly. But Aisha is a glimpse of Freya family members, said this in an orderly way. "It''s no use saying this to me. When I heard that you were doing something in the dungeon, the goddess Esther told us that whatever you were going to do, we would just destroy it. So if you have any complaints, go and speak to our Lord God." In a word, let Freya''s family members get very popular. "Too arrogant!" "The abominable estas!" "We have come with the noble command of the goddess "Who would waste time playing games with you whores?" The adventurers of Freya''s family glared at a group of prostitutes in front of them. In this regard, the prostitutes just laugh repeatedly. The laughter is so charming that it seems to drip out of the water. It makes people shrink their abdomen involuntarily. The next moment, however, a fellow of the ISTA family, whose heart was half chilled by the men who looked down at the prostitutes. "Aisha, why are you talking so much nonsense to them?" With the sound of such a harsh sound, a huge object came near. It was a man over two meters tall, dressed in red and black clothes similar to hunting clothes, with brown short arms and short legs, but with a strong body like a big man, and his limbs were extremely incompatible with his body. Even if the body is not harmonious, but the appearance is ugly and frightening. Short black hair, moving eyes and laterally split mouth. That face is like a toad. "Strange Monster The men''s faces were all green and scared to death. But toad freak laughed. "Quack quack quack! See that?! Aisha! These men are crying because of my beauty So the strange man swept the men around him with cruel eyes. "I''m in a good mood today. You''re blessed. I''ll pick a few later and have a good time with you in the evening." At that moment, all the men felt that they were prey to the monster, with distorted faces and trembling legs and feet. However, the toad monster that swept through the male with hunting eyes suddenly saw a man. In the crowd, I saw a girl swordsman with light clothes, a thin sword on his waist, and golden hair and golden eyes. It was ace. The toad''s laughter stopped. "Not good!" Theona and theone, on the other hand, think of something and exclaim. "Ace! Be careful Almost at the same time, the roar of fury resounded. "Ace Wallenstein --!" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 (thank you very much for the rewards from "star world", "invincible source" and "9-9 Tianjie"!) "Ace Wallenstein --!" With the roar of the devil, the toad like monster of the ISTA family smashed the ground and shot away in the direction of ace at a speed that did not match the size of the giant. At the moment of the roar, ACE''s body was tensed up, and she was shocked by the huge meteorite like shadow. But then, like a smart butterfly, she stepped back from her body like a lightning bolt. "Whew With the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the giant shadow almost flashed to the ground at the moment of ACE''s sudden retreat, hitting the ground heavily like a meteorite. "Bang!" There was a loud explosion. The sudden thump directly smashed the ground, provoking violent impact and flying sand. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" When they were hit by the building, they were shocked by the sound of the surrounding buildings. The whole scene, suddenly and thoroughly became chaotic. "Come on Run "That monster is crazy!" "Run now!" The adventurers around all seemed to have met some terrible ghost, and ran away with tears and snivels, completely scattered. Only theona and theone, almost at the first moment, fled and hid. Noah was also running away. It''s just that, unlike theona and theone, Noah, with repia in one hand and Bell''s collar in the other, flashed out next to the Amazon sisters. It was only at this time that she realized that she was held in her arms by Noah, and her pretty face turned red. "You have to Saved... " Bell, on the other hand, sat on the ground with a black face and a look of lingering fear. "Lord Noah! Lord bell At this time, Lily came running from the distance with a worried voice on her face. "Are you ok?" "I I''m fine, lily. " Bell''s subconscious answer, followed by a thought of something, quickly looked around and spoke out eagerly. "And miss Wallenstein? Is she OK? " Without answering Bell''s question, Noah didn''t notice that he was blushing in his arms. He looked up and looked forward. There, in the caves of the explosion ground, the toad monster twisted his face, full of resentment and hatred, staring at each other. Against the toad weirdo''s disgusting and resentful gaze, ACE put one hand on the scabbard around her waist, and her pretty eyebrows were slightly pursed. Obviously, ACE had no idea that she would be attacked by toad weirdo. On the contrary, theona and theone seemed to have anticipated this scene. "The toad girl, sure enough, is still hating ace." "What a hopeless ugliness." There was disgust in the tone of theona and theone. As for Noah, he looked at the toad weirdo, who was staring at ace with hatred, and recalled the other party''s information. As I have just said, Noah only knows the head of the ISTA family members. The big man in front of him is the head of the ISTA family. Furini jamir, the first level adventurer of the ISTA family, is a prostitute of Lv. 5. The title is "man killer". One is undoubtedly ugly, but I think he has the supreme beauty, often forced men and joy, until the other to squeeze to death. "Ace Wallenstein!" Exclaimed florini, in a voice almost roaring. "How dare you show up in front of my mother?" "Florini jamir..." Ace''s good-looking eyebrows pursed deeper and deeper, tilted her head, and asked in a puzzled manner. "Why did you attack me?" Looking at aise''s crooked head, her long hair of pale gold and waist, shining brightly in the sunlight, reflecting the scene of that suffocating face, florini''s big face twisted up. "Why attacked you?" Florini had a sharp, ugly smile. "Because I like it! Can''t you? " Now, if ace doesn''t understand that she''s trying to find fault, she''s not natural. She''s stupid.At the moment, ACE looked at florini and stopped talking, but the feeling changed completely. If we say that the feeling of ACE just now is like a lovely kitten with no harm to human beings and animals, now it gives people the feeling that she is a terrible fighter who has experienced many battles. "Quack quack quack!" Florini gave a toad laugh. "What? Don''t you want to fight with my mother? What kind of costume Just as furini was about to launch another attack, ayisha approached with the fighting prostitutes of the Isha family and made a stern voice. "Florini! It''s the Freya family that the goddess of Esther asked us to deal with! Not the Rockies "No nonsense! **** Exclaimed florini, dismissively. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" "What?" Aisha''s face sank. "Do you want to disobey orders?" "Command? Who dares to order me Florini was very angry and laughed back. "Anyway, the waste of those Freya family members is just Lv. 3 just like you. You solved them in the past, that is, don''t interfere with my mother!" So, florini looked at ace again and quacked and grinned. "I didn''t expect to meet you as a doll girl in such a place. It''s very good. Let me crush your ugly face today to see if those gods, people and other guys will always say you are beautiful!" After that, florini''s huge body was transformed into a chariot, charging straight to ace''s direction, landing on the ground, making the ground roar and tremble with each step. Almost twice the size of florini. He was as slim as the wind. But in the face of the furini, who was charged with sweeping force, ACE did not have any fear, but slowly put her hand on the sword on her waist. "Miss Wallenstein!" Bell couldn''t help exclaiming. "Don''t worry!" Theona and theone are said with one voice. "Ace won''t lose to that toad girl!" As soon as the words of theona and theone fall, the sword lights up. "Choke --" In the clear sound of sword chanting, the sword on the girl''s waist unconsciously turned into a flash, like a flash of meteor, across the arm of the huge enemy. "Puff!" In the clear and audible sound of body tearing, the blood light of florini''s shoulder suddenly appeared, and the skin was directly cut. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Florini howled directly. However, the next moment, florini''s face became ferocious again. "What''s this level of?! Doll Girl In the roar, the short, toad like arm actually ignored the wound, like a wind wheel, suddenly swung to ace''s direction. "Bang!" The ground was smashed again with the sound of a stuffy explosion. The impact and dust like a strong wind came up and attacked the surrounding area. Before then, however, the young swordsman jumped up like a light leaf and swung into the air. The sword in her hand was turned into a sword light again and crossed the toad girl''s arm. "Puff!" There was another sound of flesh tearing, and florini''s tendon was directly cut off, splashing a large amount of blood. Toad shape of the strange man is pain howl, it is like a wild beast, it is difficult to imagine a woman. "Well How amazing... " Bell was stunned. The opponent is Lv. 5''s first level adventurer. In the face of such an opponent, ACE is easy to leave scars on each other''s body. This is the gap between grades. It belongs to the gap between Lv. 5 and Lv. 6. "That idiot!" No, she''s fighting against a prostitute in the distance. "I can''t help it. Get ready for" that "and let florini take" Jianji "first "Yes The fighting whore is down. However, the people of the ISTA family did not find out. A pair of dark and deep eyes directly looked at the past, inside the flickering frightening essence. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Hope friends can support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "dream n autumn"! And "GS super wet", "no wind Haotian" and "windy fantasy" Noah did not know why florini was so hostile to ace. However, there is no doubt about the strength of that ugly monster. Absolute first-class adventurer. Real price Lv. 5 level. There is no trace of moisture. If it was the former ace, even if she was known as the strongest female swordsman of oulali, it would not be so easy to defeat florini. Unfortunately, in the last expedition, ACE used the tools loaned to her by Noah to kill the floor owners in the deep area, which had already been upgraded to Lv. 6. Lv. 5 and Lv. 6. At first glance, there is only one level difference, but the gap between the two can be described by heaven and earth. For those who rely solely on God''s grace to enhance their strength, such a hierarchy is almost impossible to subvert. Even if it wasn''t long before ace rose to Lv. 6, it was the same. At the beginning, aise also forced forrini into an absolutely irreversible disadvantage, which proved this point. In other words, in the face of Lv. 6 ace, only the Lv. 5 level of florini is absolutely impossible to win. Unless, forrini has a card to hide. What is the base card of Yi TA family member. Therefore, from the very beginning, Noah did not pay much attention to the war situation between ACE and florini, but focused most of his attention on the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family. Noah proved to be right. The ISTA family did hide some important cards. What''s more, the card was soon in front of Noah. "Come on! Push it up At the command of a fighting prostitute of the Ishtar family, a large cargo was pushed up. It was a large iron box for carrying goods. The capacity of the box was large enough to hold at least several people. It was covered with a piece of cloth so that people could not see clearly what was inside. However, Noah felt it. There was a breath in that box. One is not strong, even weak. Aisha reached out and opened the lid of the box. The next moment, Noah almost did not doubt his eyes. Because it is not a monster or goods in the box, but a person. A girl sitting upright at the bottom of the box in a sitting posture, wearing kimono, and wearing a kind of feather coat armor on her head. Girls are not human beings. The girl has long, waist golden hair that is more brilliant than ace''s, with a pair of fox like ears on her head and a fox like tail behind her, which proves the girl''s proper body. "Fox man?" Noah''s brows wrinkled tightly. What are the istas going to do? Is that Fox man a member of the ISTA family? Then why put each other in the box? When Noah was puzzled, Aisha lowered her head and whispered to the fox maiden in the box. At the next moment, the fox girl raised her head and showed a beautiful face that was charming and pure. She looked at florini, who was suppressed by ACE, and then lowered her head again. In this instant, a faint magic wave rose from the fox girl''s body. "Hum --!" With an inexplicable tremor sounded, all the people present saw it. On florini, a flash of firefly like particles covered the huge toad body. The next second, everyone, including Noah, was surprised. Only see, by the ace dead suppress of florini suddenly issued a cry. On top of the huge body, an incredible sense of fury and oppression sprang up. "Quack quack quack! Is it finally here? " Florini laughed, looking at ace''s astonished look, a pair of eyes turned up, down, left and right in a completely irregular way, and there was a terrible glare and fury in it. "Die for me!" In the piercing roar, florini''s short arm, like a thick stick, swung down. "Bang!" The amazing force let the ground suddenly broken, exploded a terrible impact, mixed with pieces of rubble, shock to all directions, such as bullets out. Aise obviously did not expect that florini would suddenly become so strong, and at the same time, the stones that turned into bullets were enveloping her like a storm.At the moment, ACE did not dare to neglect her. She waved her sword in her hand and turned it into a cold sword light. The sword flashed like raindrops to meet the incoming gunfire. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the continuous dull explosion sound, pieces of broken stones that turned into bullets were ignited by gorgeous swords, setting off gusts of strong wind and dust. However, at the same time, a shadow also covered ace, covering the sunshine on her body. "Ace!" Theona, theone and repia and other young girls exclaimed. Almost at the same time, ACE suddenly raised her head and looked up into the sky. "Whew Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a huge black shadow turned into a meteorite, like a mountain falling from the sky, rubbing against the air, and crashing down in the direction of ace. "Dong --!" In the thunderous roar, the huge black shadow smashed the ground open and sank layer by layer, making the storm like impact force swept up and exploded around. At the critical moment, ACE made a mistake and leaped out a small step. As a result, the giant falling from the sky did not fall on ACE, causing a direct attack. However, ACE did not like to be surprised. Because, the huge body that fell from the sky had already raised its arms, with overwhelming body shape advantage, and with the impact of a shock, it swept to ace. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind was roaring. Furini''s fist turned into a cannon ball with a violent blow from his short limbs, which smashed down into ace''s face. Look at the momentum. If she''s really hit, even if ace''s head doesn''t blow, her fragile face will be broken. Furini, however, was so cruel that the attack was deliberately aimed at ace''s face. "Qiang --!" The sound of the cross attack of gold and iron suddenly resounded. Ace put her weapon in front of her in time to block her fist, which was as straight as a shell. However, the powerful force still shakes the whole person out of ace. Like a ball that has been slapped, her feet rub against the ground, leaving two deep marks on the ground, until she has slipped out of the distance of hundreds of meters before she stops. "Hoo..." Theona, theone, repia, bell and even Lily could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. What happened just now is really breathtaking. One of them is that she will be seriously injured by the toad girl before everyone else reacts. What''s more, it ends with disfigurement. With this in mind, there was anger on the faces of theona, theone and repia. Only ace, slowly dropped the sword hand. The sharp eyed Noah saw it. Ace''s sword hand was shaking without trace. It was numb by the tremendous force. Ace looked at florini with a dignified look and murmured. Lv.6 That''s right. At this moment, the fighting power of florini is not what Lv. 5 can possess. Although I don''t know what method was used, it is an indisputable fact that furini''s combat effectiveness has been raised to Lv. 6 level. "Why?" Ace is confused. At this time, Aisha and others have already covered the lid of the box, so that the fox girl disappeared in front of everyone, no one found. Except Noah. "That Fox girl is the problem!" Noah confirmed the reason of furrini''s power increase. Theona, theone and rephia, who did not see the existence of the fox maiden, were both angry and suspicious. "Quack quack!" Florini was still laughing triumphantly. "What is the strongest female swordsman of Lv. 6? As expected, it is only this degree! Quack Hearing this, the confusion on ACE''s face gradually converged. Looking at florini, her hand began to reach out to the bracelet on her wrist. So Noah finally made a noise. "Well, there''s no need to trump in this situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 (thank you very much for the 2000 prize of the book of universal truth! And "seven F", "blood rain illusion", "Er Cixin" reward When Noah''s voice reverberates very clearly around, the dangerous atmosphere in the air is like being defeated by an invisible force that appears in the air, and disintegrates. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes shrink. Until then, the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family discovered the existence of Noah and opened their eyes one by one. "Then Isn''t that a tyrant "He''s here, too?" "My God..." A group of combat prostitutes at least Lv. 3 or so were shaken. Aisha frowned as tightly as she could, and her body tensed involuntarily. As for florini, it was a huge face, suddenly stiff, the complete reaction could not come. A tyrant. For the entire oulali, in the recent period of time, there is really no more sonorous existence than this title. Because all the residents of oulali were on the live screen to see with their own eyes how Noah uprooted the Apollo family and completely defeated them. What''s more, Noah openly refused the love of the goddess of beauty at the banquet held by the Freya family, and even competed with olta of Lv. 7 in full view of the public. All this was only a month ago. It''s hard for Noah not to be famous. To put it bluntly, in today''s oularili, if you ask the adventurers on the street who they don''t want to provoke the least, ninety nine and a half of them will mention that title. A tyrant. An existence known to all that has risen only recently, but rushed to the top of the world with fierce force. Even the ISTA family had to fear it. Under such circumstances, a group of fighting prostitutes could not react for a moment. Instead, theona, theone and repia took the opportunity to come to ace''s side. "Miss ace!" Sophia has some anxious questions. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine..." Ace shook her head slowly. She not only took back the hand that had reached her wrist, but also put her sword into the scabbard around her waist. However, ACE''s eyes remained on florini. In florini''s body, the light particles just wrapped around its giant body began to dissipate gradually, so that florini suddenly got the breath of explosion, and gradually reduced it from Lv. 6 to Lv. 5. That''s the real level of florini. Just now the outbreak, just with the help of other forces. It''s like using the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand."_ "Gear)" props, let bell get a big promotion of Noah. What kind of power is that? Magic? Skills? Or props? Ace doesn''t understand. In principle, there is no power that can greatly improve the ability value and even the level. Otherwise, in this world, the existence of hierarchy will not be mentioned all the time. It is precisely because of the absolute difference between grades that people believe in the value of ability, so as to divide the strength of adventurers. If there was the power to ignore the class gap, it would have caused a stir. Noah''s existence is an example. Obviously, he is just a new man. The adventurer who has just received God''s favor for a short time is superior to the first level adventurer with a lower level. His reputation spreads all over the world in just a few months and is at the top of the adventurer. However, Noah has the strength which does not match with the grade, but also has an explanation. After all, before the gods came, there were ancient warriors who worked hard to compete with the monsters in the dungeons. When Noah first came to this world and showed the power of grace different from God, rocky had already mentioned that Noah might be an ancient warrior. In this regard, the gods have a common view. "In this era, it''s almost extinct panda." Ace didn''t know what the so-called extinct giant panda was. But rocky said something like that to ace. "For thousands of years, there should be a child among the people of the lower world who will amaze the gods." Noah was the child who amazed the gods. Moreover, it is the only one who has been in this family for thousands of years.Such a man, up to now, does not know how many magical means he has taken out, but he can really bear the admiration of the gods. But even so, in Noah, he took out the "boosted hand of the Red Dragon Emperor"_ When they learned of its ability, people still felt dizzy with psychological preparation. We can imagine how amazing the means can give people the power to subvert the hierarchy. Even if Noah had such a means, could even the isstards have it? That''s really unreasonable. It''s not just ace, but theona, theone and rephia. "Hello! Toad girl Theona steps forward and stares at furini. "What mean means did you use to improve your strength?" In a word, Bell''s expression was stiff. Before he came to the 18th floor, he was the one who improved his strength by means of means. So, this time, bell was lying down and shot. However, no one will pay attention to a new Lv. 1 adventurer at this time. The Loki maidens are the fighting prostitutes staring at the ISTA. The fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family were looking at Noah standing by, and their eyes were filled with fear. "Tyrant" Aisha looked at Noah and spoke in a deep voice. "It''s a matter of our esta and Loki families. Do you want to intervene?" "About the estas and the rocky families?" Noah chuckled. "When did your target shift to the rocky family? But all the Freya family members have run away By Noah such a reminder, Aisha just reacted to come over, and quickly looked at the location of the Freya family. Of course, there, there is not even a trace of a person. In other words, the mission assigned by the main god of the ISTA family has ended in failure. Thinking of this, Aisha looked at furini angrily. "Florini! Look at what you''ve done! I see how you account to Lord Esther "Tell me a fart!" Furrini was even more furious and had no choice of words. "I don''t care about a bunch of miscellaneous things! Don''t look like a lesson to me! You''re still a long way off! " "Is it?" Aisha sneered. "In that case, I hope you can be so tough when you go back in front of Lord Esther." Florinton was shaking. It''s not because of fear, it''s because of anger. "Damn it! Asshole! Damn it Florini looked at Noah with bloodshot eyes and growled. "No matter what, I must beat that doll girl today. If you are good enough to watch, you can play with me tonight!" Everyone''s eyes changed at florini''s words. Become like looking at a fool who has no self-knowledge, full of pity in his eyes. "How about it? Is the condition attractive? " Forrest, not conscious of what she had said, cracked her toad like mouth and quacked. "Compared with that ugly doll girl over there, you''d better stay with my mother. For the sake of you being a world-famous tyrant, I''ll be your man in the future. Feel honored!" Seeing the toad freak in front of her, theone, lefeya and even lily have a kind of impulse to vomit. Bell''s face is blue and white, and his heart is almost burst. On the contrary, Noah looked at florini, who thought he was very beautiful, and made a faint voice. "It''s a pity..." So Noah put out his hand directly, put ace in his arms, and said this with a smile. "I like the ugly doll girl in your mouth. You''d better go to someone else''s expense!" Florini''s bloodshot eyes widened in an instant. Ace''s pretty face turned red. In this situation, Noah glanced at Aisha and said nothing. "Take your lazy toad back and close it. Don''t let her come out of disgrace." In a word, let Aisha''s expression become extremely ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Thank you very much for your 1000 reward! As well as "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue", "you you you Zi Shang" and "your favorite Luis" If she could, she really wanted to take florini''s head off and see how much paste it contained that made her so smug. Others don''t know why florini is targeting ace. Can Aisha not know? It''s all about jealousy. Just like the God of her family, this toad girl always thought that she was the most beautiful one. No woman in the world could surpass herself in beauty. However, as the saying goes, the audience''s eyes are bright. Esther has always felt that she is the most beautiful one, but others have been praising Freya, who is also the God of beauty, which has broken her confidence. As a result, Esther had a unilateral grudge against Freya, all the time against Freya. That''s fine. After all, ISTA is also a god of beauty, and her appearance is indeed incomparable. Even if she does not use the power of enchantment, she can fascinate the men and even the gods in the world. That is to say, Esther has the capital to compete with her jealous object. It is excusable to be regarded as inferior to Freya and to be envious. But what is florini? A lazy toad, ugly enough to make people vomit, has been dreaming that he is the most beautiful person all day long. For this reason, he even looks down on the God of beauty. It really makes people feel that this person has not the problem of eyes, but the problem of brain. However, this toad woman, like Esther, thought that she was the most beautiful person, while others had been praising the beauty of aise, also known as Lv. 5, and said that her beauty could be compared with the goddess, and everyone was salivating at her. As a result, the self righteous toad woman became jealous. A few years ago, she even went to find ace and had a fight with her, but there was no result. For this reason, florini had always been jealous, and wanted to crush ace''s admirable face to pieces. Even if the appearance is ugly, the heart is ugly. And this grudge, not long after the rocky family announced that ACE had been upgraded to become the strongest female swordsman of Lv. 6, could not be hidden any more. Aisha remembers that on the day of the news, florini abducted hundreds of men for three consecutive days and nights, squeezing them all to death, just to ask a question. "Is it the old lady or the doll girl?" It was such a problem that hundreds of men died. You can imagine what the hundreds of men gave. As a result, the toad woman has not been conscious. Compared with Jianji? What makes her? As Noah said, this man is just a disgrace. It''s ugly. Unfortunately, I have never been aware of this. Looking at Noah''s tight embrace of ACE, the shy face of ACE lying in his arms. Theona, tione, rephia, Lily and bell are also stunned. The giant body of florini starts to tremble. The sense of oppression is like a symbol of the anger in the master''s heart, gradually began to diffuse and open, making the whole space become heavy up. Are you blind? " Furrini was like a volcano about to erupt. His eyes, like toads, were filled with blood, staring at Noah and growling. "That doll girl can''t even match my mother''s hair. How could you choose her?" "Yes, I chose her." Noah didn''t say a word of hesitation. "If it''s blind, I''ll probably be grateful to God for giving me a pair of blind eyes instead of a pair of perfect eyes to see your lazy toad." "Wheezing Wheezing... " Furini''s panting began to thicken up, like a mad cow, and his fists began to swell. If it was another man who said that, navrini would have torn him to pieces. No, it''s light to tear it into pieces. In this toad woman''s usual style, it should be to squeeze the man dry and force him to say that he is the most beautiful woman, and then tear the other person into pieces. However, the man in front of him is not a master who can let others rub round and squash. Don''t say florini, just say Aisha. Florini, that idiot, didn''t know himself, but Aisha did. So Aisha can see clearly. Noah''s seemingly smiling face, a pair of dark deep eyes from time to time in the cold light.That cold light, let Aisha is just like falling into the ice cave, the whole body is very cold. So, Aisha knows. This young man, who seemed to be talking with florini, was annoyed and even disgusted by florini''s stupid behavior and behavior. If florini had no self-knowledge, it would have taken only a second for the toad girl to stay in the dungeon and never return to the ground. Now, Aisha bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and suddenly said this. "I''ve heard that the" tyrant "in the rumor can resist the charm of the goddess of beauty, and Freya''s courtship has been rejected. Today, what I see is true." As soon as this sentence came out, others heard it, but florini was stunned and suddenly. By the way, this man can turn a blind eye to the charm of Freya, even if the current beauty, it is certainly not easy to compromise. Although his appearance is more beautiful than what God of beauty, it is absolutely not that he is not beautiful enough, but that the man in front of him is not good at women at all. With this in mind, florini only felt the anger in his heart disappear without a trace, and snorted coldly. "It''s useless for a child who doesn''t even know the taste of a woman." Such self righteous florini had long forgotten that Noah was holding ace tightly in his arms. Why not be a good woman? This toad girl is really stupid. Noah, however, was quite impressed with Aisha. "Each other is worthy of being called" Lijie. " Noah looked at Aisha and laughed. "You''re a little more tactful than I thought." "Don''t flatter me. I''m just a pleasure seeking whore." Aisha met Noah''s eyes and licked her lips, smiling like a carnivorous beast. "If one day our tyrant comes to happy street and hopes you can name me to serve you, then I will be satisfied." The naked words made all the pure girls blush, but those fighting prostitutes looked at Noah with warm eyes one by one, and obviously agreed with Aisha''s words. "Now that the Freya family has retreated, there is no need for us to stay here." Aisha mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. "Florini, let''s give the tyrant a face." "If you don''t know how to appreciate a woman, I''m not interested in it!" Florini stares at ace. "However, the doll girl over there, please remember to me that I will tell you sooner or later that Lv. 6 is nothing but scum in front of the secret weapons of our ISTA family!" "Secret weapons?" Everyone reacted to the word. However, at this time, the fighting prostitutes have begun to retreat, under the leadership of florini, gradually leave. Only Aisha, looking at Noah tightly, her eyes twinkled, and after struggling for a while, she sighed. "Boy, I hope you can come to happy street..." Leaving such a sentence, Aisha also turned around and left the scene. Noah and his party watched the people of the esta family leave. They were all silent and thoughtful. "That..." After a while, a little embarrassed voice just slowly rang up. Hearing this, Noah responded, lowered his head and looked into his arms. There, ACE''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what to do. "Hee hee..." Theona laughed. "Little brother, how does it feel to hold ace?" Theoneton''s face was teasing. Sophia was frowning and angry. Lily raised her forehead and sighed. Bell was full of envy and jealousy. Looking at the people''s expressions, Noah gave a dry smile and quickly released ace. The moment her warm arms and broad chest left, ACE could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But then, an inexpressible feeling surged into ace''s mind. It looks sour. I don''t seem to give up. "Strange feeling..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Alai Alai", "millet minibus", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Lord Yanmo 5"!) After the esta family members left in a hurry, those adventurers who did not know where to hide before came out one by one, wiping cold sweat and swearing. "The prostitute of the ISTA family went away without even saying a word." "Don''t look at us at all." "Don''t think that''s enough. I''ll send the bills to the ISTA family for destroying the flowers and plants here." "Forget it, unless you don''t want to go to happy street in the future, or you dare to collect those stinky money from others?" "Be careful not to be moved to the gate of the city by those prostitutes in the middle of the night, and let you show up with red fruits, then you will be completely famous." Forget it, can''t I hide when I can''t afford it? " "It''s just While swearing and swearing, a group of adventurers went back to their homes and looked for their mothers as if nothing had happened. Only a few holes in the ground in front of the door just happened to be smashed by ferini''s toad woman. The adventurers continued to complain there, but they filled the holes with quick hands and feet. For this town, this level of damage is really nothing. Although this is a safe floor without monsters, it does not mean there are no monsters. For example, monsters coming down from the 17th floor, or the monsters coming up from the 19th floor, will flood into this floor and occupy the land for the king. Therefore, the town will choose to build in the precipice of this dangerous terrain, that is, it can be used to block some monsters, but also can use natural rock walls and crystal for construction, so that the town can be built easily. It is said that in the past, it was not that no monster had attacked the town and destroyed it completely. However, the adventurers here don''t care at all. When the monsters attack, they immediately retreat. When the monsters have finished venting, they will come back leisurely and rebuild a town. Anyway, the town is simply made of wood and tents. The adventurers who can come to the 18th floor are almost all adventurers above Lv. 2. With the ability value of a group of adventurers above Lv. 2, it can''t be said that it can be completed in minutes, but it can only be done overnight to rebuild a temporary town made of wood and tents. As a result, these adventurers who set up shops in towns to make money have long been used to being destroyed, and they don''t really take it seriously. When the adventurers around had almost dispersed, the ground destroyed by florini had already been filled, as if nothing had happened. As for Noah and his party, they moved to a hotel and talked about the esta family. "I think that toad girl should be taught a lesson." In a grotto made into a hotel, Noah and his party sat around the table, listening to theona''s complaints. "That ugly guy has been looking for ACE''s trouble for no reason. He''s really bored to death." Exclaimed theona. "If Finn and levilia were here, they would never have been released so easily." "Why does Finn and Riviera have to be here?" Said theone, laughing. "If you really want to teach the ISTA family a lesson, is it not enough to have me, you and ace?" "Yes Sophia seemed to be irritated by florini''s disgusting conceit, especially when she thought of her toad like face saying that she was more beautiful than Miss ace, which she longed for. "Although the head of the ISTA family is Lv. 5, miss tiona and miss tione are also Lv. 5, and miss ace is Lv. 6, which will surely give some lessons to the Issa family!" Although no one knows the overall quality of the whole ISTA family without seeing it with their own eyes, among the group of fighting prostitutes just now, except forrini, the other fighting prostitutes are only Lv. 3. An opponent of that level does not need two Lv. 5 level 1 adventurers. Either theona or theone can solve the problem. In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of. That''s what repia wanted to say. Bell just shrunk his neck and said nothing. Because there is a clear gap in the level of conversation. Can an LV. 5 adventurer get rid of a bunch of Lv. 3 fighting prostitutes? That''s right. But, in the same way, a Lv. 3 combat prostitute, that wants to deal with LV. 1 bell, simply not too easy.So bell couldn''t get a word in, so he had to listen with his neck down. It was Lily who, with a slight frown, said this. "But why did the head of the ISTA family suddenly become stronger?" Lily points out the most important question. At the moment, everyone, including ACE, who had been silent, looked at Noah. Under the gaze of the crowd, Noah could not help but think of the fox maiden who had been put into an iron box by the ISTA family. So Noah said that. "There is no doubt that the esta family, like me, should have mastered the means to enhance their strength in a short time. Otherwise, with the strength of that conceited toad woman, it would be impossible to win ace." Noah looked around at the girls. "The question is, what means is that There was a sudden silence. Only theone, suddenly, struck the palm of his hand. "Being said by my brother, I suddenly think of one thing." All the eyes of the crowd immediately focused on theone. "Well, ACE, theona, rephia, do you remember there was a rumor like this before?" Said theone. "The ISTA family are actually hiding their strength." "Hide strength?" Bell and Lily are slightly stunned. "Hidden strength?" Noah was also drawn to attention. And ACE, theona and repia looked at each other as if they had remembered something. "You know that, little brother? Although the personal ability value is a secret of a faction, if it is only a level, it must be recorded in the guild, so as to plan the level of the family members. " Theone talks. "Before that, several factional warlords who were hostile to the ISTA family had complained to the guild that the strength of the members of the issta family was far ahead of the official rank declared to the guild, that is to say, they lied about their intelligence." "At that time, it seems that the guild accepted the prosecution and intervened in the investigation. The result confirmed that this matter was just a rumor." Sophia''s head is crooked. "Moreover, the LORD God, Esther, also took this as an excuse to bite the factional lords and even the guilds who proposed impeachment and demanded a large amount of fine. Later, he wiped out all the hostile families and sent all the gods back to heaven. This matter was very serious at that time." "But Bell didn''t seem to understand. "What does that have to do with it?" "Don''t you understand? Lord bell Lily sighed. "If the istas have a mystical means to enhance the strength of their members, then this statement makes perfect sense." The ISTA family members did not conceal the ranks of their members and did not lie about their intelligence. However, the ISTA family have mysterious means to enhance the strength of the members of the regiment. They can show greater strength than the actual level in combat, so they give others the feeling of lying about intelligence. Thinking of this, everyone thought that this explanation was very reasonable. "Lord Noah has such a means, even if other families have similar means?" Lily said something like this with a sense of loss. "Is it really easy to subvert the hierarchy?" The girls of the rocky family began to laugh bitterly. That, of course, is impossible. Otherwise, you don''t need to be so surprised. In fact, even Noah did not think that there were other people besides himself who had such means. The scene of the fox girl sitting in the box has been floating in her mind, making Noah fall into meditation. Looking at Noah like this, ACE asked softly. "What are you thinking?" Hearing this, Noah suddenly laughed and said such a sentence that shocked everyone. "I wonder if I should go to happy street sometime." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 (thank you very much for Edward Newgate''s 20000 reward! And "time assassin freedom" and "no wind Haotian" reward!) The cold night wind began to sweep the earth. The white wall pagoda, which goes straight into the sky, exudes a solemn atmosphere in silence. In the night, countless magic stone lamps light up the streets like stars, making the whole labyrinth city of oulali as usual lively and noisy. In one corner of the bustling labyrinth City, there is a street with a somewhat different atmosphere from the rest of the city. This street is just as lively. However, there is a kind of lively atmosphere in it. There, buildings are like hotels, full of people. There, the color of a magic stone lamp is very ambiguous peach, people''s emotions can not help but have a high feeling. There, there are one by one dressed in voluptuous makeup, wearing the entire back and waist are exposed, very bold evening dress. There, the men''s faces are all with a look like some indecent smile, hand in hand with a woman dressed in exposed, extremely intimate into the surrounding buildings. Under such circumstances, the whole street is permeated with an atmosphere of enchantment, and people will unconsciously be led by the atmosphere and lead them to the degenerate but unforgettable road. Here is happy street. Almost all the buildings here are whorehouses. Almost all the women here are prostitutes. Men are here to look for flowers and willows. Women are here to compete. There is no doubt that this is a place where serious people will never come. However, this is the territory of the ISTA family. The base camp of the ISTA family is in the deepest part of happy street. It is a grand and beautiful palace. At this moment, on the top floor of the magnificent and beautiful palace, outside an open balcony, there was a figure. It was a woman who could not be called too charming. A woman has a gorgeous crown like crown, and her body is also full of jewelry. She looks like a lady, giving people a feeling of rather luxurious birth. However, this mature woman is only wearing a belt, waist cloth and a thin cloth belt to cover the full-bodied upper circumference. The skin exposed to the air is amazing. She has a slim figure and a perfect curve. She''s so good-looking that she can be called a beauty. Brown skin has unspeakable wildness. has been swimming with some sweet sweet perfume. This man is the main god of the ISTA family. The leader of happy street is the goddess of "beauty" -- ISTA. However, this beautiful goddess has been looking at the direction of the tower of Babel, eyes surging with outsiders No, it should be said that it''s a dark emotion that even ordinary people can''t understand. It''s called jealousy. "Why can you be so high that I have to be looked down upon by you in such a small corner?" As if the essence of the sharp vision of the tower of Babel, tightly staring at the top of the tower of Babel, the words revealed have a palpable sense of disgust. "What can''t I compare with you?" All of them are gods of beauty, but Freya''s fame is much bigger than that of Esther. It''s all glamorous, but no one else ever thinks that ISTA is more beautiful than Freya. In addition, the power of the fraya family is much stronger than that of the ISTA family, and all kinds of advantages make the heart of Issa produce incomparable jealousy. "Sooner or later, I will pull you down from there!" After leaving such a sentence, Esther withdrew her eyes, raised her pipe, took a breath, and then exhaled strong smoke. At this time, a young man came in from the outside and reported respectfully to Esther. "Lord Esther, Lord florini, they are back." "Are you back?" Esther did not even look back, lying in a chair on the balcony, and said casually. "Forrini, that fool, is not going to report anything to me, so let Ayesha come." "Yes." The youth retired. Before long, Aisha walked into the balcony with her long slender legs and elegant and informal steps. As soon as she came in, Aisha said directly. "We failed." "Is it?" Esther was still careless, as if she didn''t care about the result at all, but her squinting eyes lifted up and looked at Aisha."Why?" "Unexpected characters appear." Aisha spoke faintly. "With the first-class adventurer of the Rockies." "The first class adventurer of the rocky family?" Esther pursed her brow, almost immediately understood. "Can''t it be" Jianji " "Yes." Aisha''s short answer. "Then, the ugly florini ran away and let all the Freya family run away." "That toad girl is really a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail. If it wasn''t for LV. 5, I would have kicked her out." Esther snorted coldly. "Forget it, it''s just a group of League members who can''t get on the stage in Freya''s family. It''s no big deal if they don''t stay, as long as they can destroy the fraya family''s action." The reason why the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family appeared on the 18th floor, and even the commander of Lv. 5 was sent there, because it seemed that the Freya family had something to do and gathered a lot of League members to enter the underground city. Although I don''t know what the purpose of Freya''s family is, since a lot of League members have been gathered, and almost all of them are adventurers above Lv. 3, it certainly is not a simple action. Hearing this news, Esther almost did not hesitate to send the elite of her family. The purpose is to destroy the fleya family members'' action, so that the fleya family members can''t eat the rice by stealing chicken. In order to push Freya over, Esther has really tried her best. "Don''t take care of the waste of the Freya family." Esther concluded with such a sentence, and then turned to the front. "But what about furrini''s not taking the sword girl? If something happens to Jianji under our command, the rocky family will fight against us. Only this must be avoided. " "Fortunately, florini didn''t take" Jianji "down. The strength of the female swordsman was really amazing. Even furini, who had been upgraded, didn''t do anything to her." Aisha narrowed her eyes. "In the end, if it wasn''t for the tyrant, I''m afraid the battle would not end so well." "Tyrant" Esther finally raised her head, straightened up, and looked at Aisha. "The tyrant who rejected Freya''s courtship?" Aisha nodded. All of a sudden, the corner of the mouth of Esther slowly lifted up, drawing up a heart beating arc. "Issa." Esther Schlein asked. "What do you think of the tyrant?" "There is no defect." Without any hesitation, Aisha gave the biggest evaluation of her life. "There''s no doubt about her strength, calm personality but not losing her domineering power. She is undoubtedly the best man I''ve ever seen in my life. I can understand why Freya, the goddess of beauty, can''t bear to make love to him in public. After being rejected, she still perseveres in pursuit." "Is it?" Esther nodded with satisfaction, and her smile became more and more charming. "If the man who can resist Freya''s enchantment, and can refuse the love of the God of beauty, and the powerful man is seduced by our Esther family, how much stimulation do you think Freya will get?" I don''t know how much the goddess will be stimulated Aisha closed her eyes. "All I know is that the man who is coveted by the Freya family and the rocky family, but has never been able to get hold of is not so easy to win over." "How do you know if you don''t try?" In the eyes of Esther, infinite ambition sprang up. "It''s just because you are a good man that you can conquer and have a sense of accomplishment, don''t you?" "I don''t object to that." Aisha''s mouth also raised. "Only, what are you going to do?" Esther did not answer Aisha''s question. When she thought about what kind of expression Freya''s face would look like when she brought the man to Freya, she felt very hot. "Anyway, that man must be mine..." "Definitely..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 (thank you very much for the reward of "Zhen. King of dragon and tiger", "the war of youyouzi" and "long Lianqing snow" When the night falls on the ground, the night is also on the 18th floor of the underground city. Of course, the night on the 18th floor of the dungeon is not the night in the real sense. It''s just that the glittering crystal fades down. The crystals on the 18th floor, which provide sunlight, are sometimes bright and sometimes dim, giving this safe floor the same distinction between day and night. Of course, the time of day and night on the 18th floor is different from that on the ground, but not much worse. Therefore, even if there is a little time difference, it is basically harmless. However, in the night, if the monsters suddenly attack, it is almost no different from that on the ground, it is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, the adventurers are hardly willing to camp in the wild, just afraid that they will be attacked by monsters and die in their sleep. Except for those who are highly skilled or have a large team of adventurers. At the end of the grassland, not far from the entrance and exit of the 17th and 18th floors, a bonfire was burning slowly in front of a forest. Theona, theone and repia were chatting about the fire. Belle and Lily are putting up tents. It seems that they are really ready to camp with the girls of the rocky family. It''s a pity that theona and theone have been clamoring about sleeping with each other, and Noah finally vetoed it. Although a group of seven people can only share one tent, Noah made a decisive decision and directly gave the death order. The boys and girls took turns to rest. When one party was resting, the other was responsible for keeping the night, so as not to be attacked by monsters. Teona and theone, the two open Amazon sisters, are reluctant to do so, but both repia and bell are relieved. It''s really hard to make this couple sleep in a tent with the opposite sex. After the basic rules were set, people moved here and began to prepare for camping. Bell and Lily set up their tents on their own initiative because they borrowed other people''s tents. Noah went to the river to fetch water and prepare water for everyone. Chatting around the campfire, rafia turned her eyes to the entrance of the forest from time to time, with a little worry in her eyes. "What''s the matter? Sophia? " Teona burst into laughter. "Worried about little brother?" "No!" Sophia''s ears were shaking, and she was a little embarrassed and angry. "People are worried about Miss ace!" "Ace?" Theoneton turned his head and looked at the entrance of the forest as well. "It''s really worrying..." On closer inspection, at the entrance of the forest, ace was looking up at the dark forest with her back to the crowd. Her beautiful blonde hair was swaying in the wind. It was just as beautiful as a painting. Bell kept looking at it many times. People who don''t know think ace is in a daze. However, the girls of the Loki family, who knew her very well, understood that she was in a low mood. "It must be the toad girl." Teona spoke with hate. "After fighting with that toad girl, ace has been like this all the time. She has no spirit." "That''s not surprising." Theone sighed. "Ace has always been in the pursuit of strong, and finally promoted to Lv. 6, but even a Lv. 5 can''t win. Even if the other side uses some means to enhance strength, she will still feel unwilling when she should not be reconciled?" "Miss ace shouldn''t be a bit of a bull''s-eye, can she?" Rafia seems really worried. "Why don''t we go and comfort Miss ace?" "Comfort?" Theona was a little upset. "But I''m not good at comforting people." "If only levilia were here." Theone shrugged. "Even though she''s not very comforting, at least, when she''s in front of her, ace can''t help but open up and talk to her." "What about that?" Sophia was starting to get worried. "I I can''t leave Miss ace like that alone? " Theona and theone both nodded their heads, and there was no way to leave ace alone. Just when the three clumsy little girls didn''t know what to do, a voice burst in. "What can''t be left alone?" Hearing the sound, the girls were stunned at first, then all turned their heads and looked at the sound source. Noah, who was holding a wooden cup filled with water in his hand, came slowly, with a puzzled look on his face. "Why is it like losing a wallet one by one, but I don''t know whether to find it back?"The three girls did not pay attention to Noah''s teasing, but staring at Noah, and then, one by one, their eyes were all bright. "I don''t think you need to change it." Theone smiles. "The best comforters have come to their door." "Comforter?" Noah was stunned. What and what? Ignoring Noah''s astonishment, the twins'' Amazon sisters stood up and pushed Noah''s back, pushing Noah in the direction of ace. "Well, well, don''t care about that little thing, little brother!" "Let''s go and have a chat with ACE." "Talk to ace?" Noah immediately understood. Looking at ace standing at the entrance of the forest, who has been in a daze, Noah has no choice but to smile. "That girl, is it so easy to get upset?" So Noah did not resist theona and theone''s strength, and, pushed by the twin sisters, walked in the direction of ace. Repia quickly followed. Bell and Lily just set up the tent, looked at each other, and then quietly followed up. Before long, a group of people all came to ace''s side. Ace seemed to notice the movement, turned her head, and turned her jewel like eyes on the people. The beautiful eyes that twinkled like stars in the night almost didn''t show rafia and bell. Everybody... " Some hesitated to see her. "What''s the matter?" "No Nothing Rephia spoke quickly. "Only It''s just that Mr. Noah seems to have something to say to miss ace Hearing this, ACE blinked and looked at Noah. Facing ace''s eyes, Noah was speechless. "Come on..." Theona and theone, on the other hand, whispered behind Noah, making Noah lose his temper. Now Noah sighed and looked at ace. "Still thinking about the day?" Under Noah''s gaze, ACE lowered her head and whispered like a child who had done something wrong. "I''m just thinking about what that power is..." Here, of course, it is not the power of florini, but the mysterious means to greatly increase the strength of florini. Obviously, after seeing the means, ACE began to think subconsciously again. Think about whether you can improve your strength like that. "Actually, I didn''t really understand it." Noah looked straight at ace. "Why do you want to improve your strength so persistently?" Ace was silent. It wasn''t just ace, but theona, theone, and repia fell silent, leaving Belle and Lily in the dark. And that''s what theona said. "Actually, I always have this idea." Teona asked, a little uneasy. "Ace, why do you always want to be stronger?" Theone and repia both look at ace and seem equally curious about the question. I think, even in the rocky family, there are not many people who know why ace is so persistent in her desire for power. Maybe no one knows why. Said ace, lowering her head, as if to avoid the gaze of the crowd, after a moment. "I just want to be stronger..." This reason is almost the same as not saying. Because, if you really just want to become stronger, it will not show this degree of persistence. There must be some secret in ace''s heart. It is this secret that keeps the girl in pursuit of strength. At the thought of what is hidden in ace''s heart that drives her to pursue power all her life, but she doesn''t know, tiona, tione and repia feel very complicated. Noah was also silent for a while. After half a sound, he raised his head and said a light sentence. "Do you know fairies?" When the words came from Noah''s mouth, ACE''s pretty face moved for the first time. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 (thank you very much for "what if you want to win", "the song of the end of the world", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "qiliss" Immortal spirit. It''s a magical race that, together with the elves, is known as the representative existence of the lower world. However, compared with the spirit, the fairy spirit is more legendary. Because the number of immortals is not only much less than other races, but also a very mysterious and magical race. They are known as the most beloved children of God, also known as God''s incarnation. If we say that God is a perfect life, then under God is the immortal spirit. Therefore, the immortal race is known as the closest race to God, and its potential ability is far more than that of other races. As a magic race, of course, fairies are born with the talent to use magic. Even if there is no favor, they can also use magic. However, the fairies are not only proud of their magic talent. Fairies can often cause miracles. To put it more easily, it is that almost all of the immortals are a race with "mysterious" development ability. In this world, many legends and stories, fairy spirits have appeared. Sometimes as a guide to the existence of heroes, let the heroes achieve fame. Sometimes they reach out to the heroes to help them achieve their mission. Sometimes it provides magic to human beings and gives them powerful power. Sometimes powerful weapons will be granted to human beings, so that they have the props to eliminate difficulties and overcome evil. Even, some immortals will turn their bodies into weapons, accompany the heroes in their whole life, and leave a great reputation. The great contribution made by the immortals in the human world is almost inseparable from the contribution of the weak gods. Since the gods came to the lower world, the races began to communicate and gain the power of "God''s grace", the miracles caused by the once legendary fairies have been gradually replaced by the ability value. It was originally a very mysterious race, and people''s demand for him decreased. Naturally, the number of immortals appeared less and less, but the legend and mystery became higher and higher. At least, in oulalili, there are almost no family members with fairy spirits as members. However, in oulali, immortals do not exist. If anything else, the goblins among the immortals often appear in the life of oulali. Although they have no powerful power, they can make precious metals and precious stones. They have a pair of skillful hands and have made many famous weapons and props. As for the existence of immortal spirits other than goblins, such as fire spirit, water spirit, wind spirit, thunder spirit and light essence, they have become legends and rarely witnessed. Therefore, for people, the fairy spirit is still a very legendary race. However, for Noah, who has been to the world of "the sword dance of the elves", the immortal spirit is not a mysterious existence. Because, the spirit of this world and the spirit of that world are very similar in nature and nature. You can tell from the name. Goblin, Shuijing, Fengjing, Huojing, Guangjing and leijing, etc. These fairies, just like the spirits in the realm of elemental elves, are almost the embodiment of elements. Otherwise, there won''t be any instances of immortals turning themselves into weapons. Therefore, in this world, such beings as Esther and Athena are called fairies rather than spirits. In this case, Noah smiles. "In fact, I have made a contract with Xianjing?" Ace''s jewel like eyes suddenly widened. "With Have made a contract with the immortal spirit? " Bell and Lily took another breath. Theona, theone and repia are three girls who look at each other. Then rafia spoke weakly. "Well, the so-called contract is..." "You''ve all heard of that, haven''t you?" Noah shrugged. "The mysterious fairy spirit was moved by the hero, and decided to help the hero, fight together, turn himself into a weapon, and cut the general for the hero. Isn''t this very common in the story?" So Noah raised one of his hands and stroked the elf mark on the back of his hand. "I made a contract with such a fairy, and made her my sword. The first mark on the back of my hand is the proof of the contract." Hearing this, all the people turned their eyes to Noah''s back of hand and looked at Noah''s elf seal. "Originally, does the regiment have the companion of the immortal spirit as a weapon?" Bell looked at Noah with adoration in his eyes."Sure enough, the commander is a great hero." "Is it?" Noah spoke with indifference. "It''s just, if you know that Esther and I If the reason for the contract with the immortal spirit lies, you may not think so All of them were stunned. Noah didn''t pay attention to the others. Instead, he looked at ace and said this in ace''s stupor. "The reason why I made a contract with that fairy was simple, not because I was a hero or because she wanted to help me, but because only I could bear her curse." "Curse?" Ace was completely stunned. "Yes, the curse." Noah was laughing bitterly. "In the past, the immortal spirit who contracted with me once had a contractor and lent her his strength to help her save a continent. However, her strength is too strong. If a weak human wants to use this power, it needs to pay a price, and the price is life." "What...?!" The crowd almost exclaimed. However, Noah didn''t care and went on. "And the immortal spirit who contracted with me didn''t know about it at the beginning. When the contract maker lost his life because of his own curse, it would be too late to regret." "So she sealed herself in a sword and vowed never to be another''s sword again." Noah spoke in a low voice. "The reason is just that she doesn''t want her power to be the cause of murdering others and losing their lives." At this moment, everyone was silent. Only lily, with a slight change in her expression, spoke eagerly. "The Lord Noah has made a contract with the fairy, doesn''t that mean..." "Don''t worry, I''m ok. As I said just now, I can bear this curse. My constitution is naturally special. No matter what kind of curse it is, it has no effect on me." Noah burst into a smile. "That''s why I get the sword." Lily was relieved. As for the rest, they could not help but sigh. The man in front of him really gave one surprise after another, and the means were endless. Even the immortal spirit looked at him with great admiration and became his weapon. That was the treatment of the legendary hero. Noah shook his head when he saw everyone admire each other. "How great it is to tell me that it''s not something you want to tell me." Noah looked back at ace. "I want to tell you that there is nothing wrong with the pursuit of power itself, but too much power may not be a good thing either." Ace''s eyes twinkled violently. "It''s not just my lovely contractor, I''m also touched by it myself." Noah said very quietly. "After all, when I was a child, I had the same problem. I had too strong power, but I didn''t have the ability to control it. As a result, I led to repeated violent walks, which brought many troubles to the people around me. If it wasn''t because the person who found me was a strong man who couldn''t afford it, I would have killed all the people around me by myself." People don''t know what to say. It was ace who noticed a detail in Noah. "Pick it up?" Said ace, half surprised and half hesitant. "Well, you..." Yeah... " Noah said helplessly. "I have no father and no mother. I should be an orphan." Ace shut her mouth immediately. "Far away." Noah began to laugh. "In a word, I want to tell you that maybe you have a reason to pursue power, which is not wrong, but if you are too persistent, you may not be able to achieve the results you want." Noah said, word by word. "What you need to strengthen is your heart, and then your strength. Don''t make a mistake in the order?" Ace fell into a deep thought. Around gradually restored the silence, let the unspeakable atmosphere diffuse in the air, for a long time did not subside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 (thank you very much for the rewards from Lord Yanmo 5, fish mocking cats, and F of July 7!) The next day, in the morning. After waking up, Noah, bell and Lily began to pack up and prepare to return to their families. The main purpose of this visit to dungeon is to help bell upgrade. The middle level was originally the area where Lv. 2 would be allowed to explore. However, with yesterday''s record of all the way from the 13th floor to the 17th floor, only Lv. 1''s bell should have accumulated a considerable amount of experience, enough to upgrade to Lv. 2. So Noah didn''t plan to delay any more. He was ready to go home early in the morning. Naturally, bell and Lily would not have any opinions. Under Noah''s organization, they immediately prepared to return to the family. To Noah''s surprise, ACE and his party seemed to be ready to return to the ground. They packed their bags early and even put away their tents. Noah was puzzled when she looked at the party that was ready to come this way. "Aren''t you going to stay for money?" "Money can be played at any time." That''s what Tina said. "It''s more important for people to care about the esta family than to fight for money." "Yes." Theone nodded. "Although I don''t know what is hidden in the ISTA family, the means to greatly enhance their strength is amazing. If all the members of the issta family can use that kind of means and greatly enhance their strength, it will be really terrible." "So, we plan to go straight back to the families." Rafia takes the twin Amazon. "If it''s the LORD God and the commander, maybe there''s a way to collect information. We have to remind the family members to be careful of Esther." Although there was no deep hatred between the ISTA and the Loki, the struggle between the pails in oulaliri was quite normal. Known as one of the two most powerful families in oulali, the Luoji family is famous for its scenery and fame, but at the same time, it also becomes easy to provoke trouble. A big tree catches the wind, and the sea is full of waves. Only when you are careful, you won''t have a big event. I don''t know. When the ISTA will have their eyes on the Rockies, it may be. Therefore, ACE and her party decided last night to go back to their families and discuss with rocky and Finn about today''s affairs. "Is it?" Noah pondered for a moment, then said. "In that case, you can bring me a message for rocky and Finn "Take a message?" Theona and theoneton are curious. "What are you talking about?" "Pay attention to a fox maiden in the Ishtar family." Noah looked around at the girls of the rocky family. "If you have any information about that Fox girl, let me know." "Fox man?" Theona, theone and rephia are slightly stunned, and they are extremely puzzled. Fox girl? Does that have anything to do with it? Obviously, the girls didn''t notice the fox maiden in the iron box. The three girls in a line looked at Noah''s serious expression and knew that this matter might be the key, so they remembered them in silence. Only ace seemed to be thinking about what Noah had said last night. She was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking. Noah did not say any more. He set foot on his way home with his family companions and the girls of the rocky family. When a group of people came out of the passage and came to the master''s room on the 17th floor, bell, who pulled out his knife from his waist, seemed to suddenly think of something. He secretly looked at Noah from the corner of his eyes, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated not to say it. Noah only thought it was funny. "If you want to say anything, you can say it without saying it. What do you want to sell?" "No It''s not a matter of fact Bell shook his head in a hurry, and then touched his head with some embarrassment. "I just want to say, commander, since you have a weapon made of immortal spirit, do you want to use it here?" In a word, let the eyes of all the girls present shine, and they all look at Noah. Even ace, who had been thinking about something, turned her gemstone eyes to Noah. Obviously, there is curiosity in all people''s hearts for the weapons which are only transformed from the legendary fairy spirits. Noah didn''t mind showing people the demon sword_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ The power of "sword.". "Unfortunately, there is no suitable opponent, even if I show you, it can not reflect the real power." Noah curled his mouth."In that case, it''s better not to watch." So Noah took his head and walked forward. Although they were disappointed, they had to admit that even the monsters, including the owner of the floor, could not find an opponent who could make Noah use the weapon made of immortal spirit. Therefore, the people can only suppress their curiosity and follow Noah forward. On the way back, four young girls, including ACE, theona, theone and repia, did not fight, and all the monsters were given to Noah and others. Noah once again called out the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" (boosted)_ To enhance his strength, bell killed him from the 17th floor back to the 13th floor, and continued to accumulate experience until he got back to the upper level. He started his journey. It took about half a day for the team to finally come out of the underground city and return to the labyrinth city of oulali. "So, little brother, shall we part here?" Theona waved goodbye to Noah. "Don''t miss me too much?" "If you are free, come to our base camp and sit down." Theone said with a smile. "If you say that, I think Loki and Finn will welcome it." "Monsieur rivelia must have wanted to talk to Mr. Noah about the fairies." Sophia was very polite. "You are always welcome." "I see." Noah smiles. "I''ll come over and sit down if I''m free." With that, Noah cast his eyes on ACE. At the same time, ACE also raised her head and looked at Noah. Under ace''s gaze, Noah smiles helplessly, reaches out his hand and touches ace''s head. "Don''t think too much, or you''ll get old easily." With such a sentence, Noah left the central square with bell, who was envious and Lily, who was silent, and walked to the place where the hestiya family lived. Ace watched Noah leave until Noah''s figure disappeared in the crowd, and then she touched her head, which had the touch of Noah''s palm, and whispered. "Every time he touched his head, I felt so happy Why... " On the other side, Noah and his party returned to the base camp of the Hestia family. "Lord God!" Bell couldn''t wait to open the door as he spoke. "I''ll go back to..." In a word, before he could finish, Noah suddenly reached out his hand and stopped bell. Almost at the same time, Hestia''s voice rose abruptly from the door. "All right! Don''t say that again! I will never agree with you! " As soon as Hestia''s voice dropped, another voice came up. "Hestia, you have to think about it. We have offered a good deal." However, I don''t know whether this sentence annoyed Hestia, and made Hestia''s voice prick up as if she had been angry. "No matter how good your conditions are, I can''t promise it. Just go back and tell your Lord God!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a silence in the door. After half a sound, a cold laugh began to ring. "I hope you don''t regret it." This is the last part of the dialogue. After a while, the door was opened, and a young man, dressed neatly but with a sweet smell, came out of the door as if he were often immersed in the gentle countryside. As soon as he came out, the young man saw Noah, his pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly walked away without looking back. "Who is that man?" "Lily doesn''t know..." Bell and Lily looked at each other, not knowing the situation at all. Noah looked at the young man''s back, and recalled the conversation he had just had. His eyes narrowed slowly. Although only a few words, Noah has probably guessed what the other party is for, and even who he is. "Interesting..." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "a story for someone"! And "starry night and sky", "no matter what the name" and "the king of dragon and tiger" reward!) After such a little episode, Noah, bell and Lily walked into the door and immediately saw Hestia, who was sitting on the sofa, looking angry. "Lord Hestia?" Lily made some strange noises. "What''s the matter with you? Why is that expression? " Hestia noticed that Noah and his party entered the door, and when they saw Noah, their anger immediately became pitiful. Now, Hestia leapt off the sofa with a thump, then trotted all the way to Noah in front of him and hugged him. Bell and lily were shocked by the heroic way. As for Noah, he was helpless. "How many times have I told you not to hold it." Noah patted Hestia on the head. "But I won''t knock you on the head today." Hearing this, Hestia raised her head and stared at Noah. "You know it all?" "I guess so." Noah shrugged his shoulders, pushed hestya''s small but full body away, and sat down on the sofa, in a tone of Great indifference. "Isn''t it the other family members who come to dig?" "Dig a corner?" Lily blinked, and then she was in a daze. "Is it the man just now?" "Yes Hestia immediately became angry again and began to shout. "What is that?! What? As long as you give that person to us, the conditions are easy to discuss?! Are they selling their children as commodities? " "Ah?" Bell didn''t seem to respond, and said this in a yes and yes manner. "That is to say, the man was sent by other families to dig our corner?" "That''s it." Lily took it for granted. "It''s not surprising, however, that Lord enoya''s excellent family members, even the Freya family and the rocky family, have always wanted to be in the bag. The two most powerful families in oulali are like this, let alone the rest of the family." "So Bell understood something. "The LORD God is so angry, is it because other family members are trying to make the leader''s idea?" "I don''t need to be so angry if I just make up my mind. After all, I knew that with Noah''s ability, this kind of thing will come sooner or later. I''m angry with their attitude!" Hestia frowned. "The members of the family members can be said to be the children of the LORD God. If they just dig corners, it''s OK. They say," if it''s given to us, we can exchange them with ten high-level League members. "It''s very irritating to exchange the children of the family as goods." "Live in Is there anything like that? " Bell was stunned. That''s not surprising. In the eyes of most gods, the members of the family members are really just props to ensure their status and property. There are few gods who can treat their family members as real family members, don''t they? " Lily''s voice became heavy. Noah pondered a little for a moment, and suddenly said this. "Did the man just come from the ISTA family?" "Well?" Hestia Arden was stunned and surprised. "How do you know?" Noah did not answer, but looked out at the street outside, muttering to himself as if he were looking at the direction of the digger''s departure. "I haven''t found the door yet, but they have come first." Bell and lily also frowned, a thoughtful expression. Looking at the performance of the three members of the family group, Hestia made some uncertain inquiries. "No, what happened to you and the esta family?" "I think so." Noah nodded, but said without explanation. "I''ll tell you after that. Now let''s talk about Bell''s upgrade." "Bell? Upgrade? " Hestia did not seem to be able to put the two words together, and all of a sudden she couldn''t respond. Bell, on the other hand, looked at Hestia with hope. It''s the esta family and the upgrade. I really began to wonder how many ridiculous things you did when you went to the dungeon. " Hestia gave Noah, bell, and Lily a look of hate itching in her eyes. "Tell me all about it later. Don''t hide it!" "Yes..." Noah, bell and Lily are helpless to respond. On the sofa in the living room, bell was sitting there with his upper body bare, and the ability value on his back was emitting faint light, which slightly illuminated the surrounding environment.Hestia, who was sitting behind bell, was looking at the new ability values that were emerging before her, and the corners of her mouth were twitching. After a while, Hestia put the parchment on the table, and led the three people''s eyes. lv.1 strength: B (737) s (937) durable: C (677) s (925) dexterous: B (749) s (967) Agility: a (817) s (999) Magic: Magic: C (611) s (911) durability: - English - have the power to implement positive actions. "All Full capacity value s stage? " Lily opened her lovely eyes and opened her mouth into an O-shape. "No No upgrade? " Bell, on the other hand, drooped his head in disappointment. Noah''s brows were frowning, and he looked at Hestia, who was silent. "What? Is Bell''s experience not enough to upgrade? " "That''s enough." Hestia said, without being angry. "It''s not just enough, but there''s a surplus. I just extract the remaining part first, so that Bell''s ability value can be improved, which is the most beneficial for bell." Hestia said that, in addition to bell, who didn''t know much about the upgrade, he couldn''t feel his head. Noah and lily were all at once. Although as long as the ability value can reach stage D, the benefactor will have the qualification to upgrade, but it does not mean that the faster the upgrade, the better. After all, after obtaining enough great achievements and upgrading, the basic abilities of the benefactor of the previous level will all return to zero, but those basic abilities are not directly disappeared, but are retained as hidden abilities. The higher the basic ability before upgrading, the stronger the strength after upgrading. For example, when an adventurer is in Lv. 1, his or her full ability is in stage a, and his strength is set to "10", and the upgrade he can get is "50". Then when the adventurer rises to Lv. 2, the strength is "10" plus "50", and the total is "60". If an adventurer is in Lv. 1, his / her total ability is in S phase, and his / her strength is set to "20" and his / her upgrade is also "50", then when the adventurer rises to Lv. 2, his / her strength is "20" plus "50", and the total is "70". Of course, there will be a gap between the two. Therefore, first extract the excess experience value, help bell to raise the full ability value to the highest s stage, and then help him upgrade, which will undoubtedly bring more benefits. The adventurer who can keep the hidden ability with the full ability s stage is afraid that there will be no other adventurer in the world. Of course, Noah has gone beyond the limit, except for the animals with full capacity SSS as hidden ability at each level. "In other words, can I still upgrade?" Hearing Lily''s explanation, bell was rejuvenated with hope. But Hestia was no longer in the mood to pay attention to bell. Instead, Hestia kept staring at Noah, just like a child who had been kept in the dark. Noah felt unnatural when Hestia looked at him so directly. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Hestia didn''t answer. She just kept staring at Noah. After half a sound, she didn''t make a good voice. "I''ll tell you what you''ve done to beljun later. Now I''ll raise the rank of beljun first "Good..." Noah answered in tears and laughter. I knew that the goddess was not so easy to let go of herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "windless and bright sky", "planting grass under the sea", "the song of the end of the world", "long Lian Qing Xue" In fact, the reason why Hestia didn''t immediately help bell upgrade was not only because it was more beneficial, but also because he needed to discuss with the client how to choose the development ability. After rising to Lv. 2, bell can also begin to have the development ability. Just like Noah, bell accumulated enough experience and had several choices of development ability. In such a case, Hestia naturally had to consult with the client first and let bell pick out his favorite development ability. Because of this, Hestia did not immediately help bell upgrade, but temporarily suppressed. Finally, after some discussion, Bell''s development ability was selected. Lucky. That was Bell''s last choice for development. What is the effect of this development ability? To be honest, even Hestia doesn''t know. The reason is very simple. Hestia has never heard of such development ability before. In other words, this is a newly discovered development capability. In terms of rarity, I''m afraid it is higher than the "mystery" that everyone regards as a treasure. However, what kind of effect does this development ability have? It has to wait until bell, the first one who has this development ability, to explore by himself, and finally to confirm it. Hestia only gave a guess. "Maybe the effect of this development ability called luck is similar to Noah''s skill." "Shelter from the world.". That''s what Noah had while his ability was still worth it. The effect of this skill is very simple, which is to increase Noah''s luck infinitely. Bell''s "luck" may be just like "shelter from the world", which is related to the development ability of luck. However, Bell''s "luck" ability is certainly not comparable to "shelter from the world". After all, Bell''s "luck" is only stage I of the lowest level at present. Even if he can improve his luck, it is quite limited? Decided to develop the ability, after updating the ability value, bell finally officially upgraded and became the adventurer of Lv. 2. It''s not just a hierarchy, it''s also the difference between high-level adventurers and low-level adventurers. After being promoted to Lv. 2, bell finally broke away from being a rookie and became a superior adventurer in over half of olali''s Lv. 1. In this way, bell got the qualification to enter the middle level and the title, so that he could walk on the street with pride. After the promotion, Hestia began to question Noah about what he had done with Bel on this trip, and how he was related to the esta family. When she knew the whole story, Hestia looked at Noah like a freak and began to think hard. The reason why he looks at Noah like a freak is because "the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ "Gear.". As for hard thinking, it is a mysterious means to enhance the strength of the ISTA family. Noah asked Hestia if there was a fox maiden among the istars, and Hestia answered. "I haven''t heard of it." Yes. I haven''t heard of it. So even Hestia did not know what the fox maiden had come from. So, while Hestia was thinking hard, Noah suddenly opened his mouth and said a word that made Hestia violent. "I want to go to happy street." At the same time, in the base camp of the Loki family, all the high-level people gathered in the rest room. Four young girls, including ACE, theona, theone and repia, told the people what happened in the underground city, which made everyone look at each other. "There is something hidden in the man of Esther." Rocky uttered a very unpleasant voice. "The last time I heard that several family members jointly sued the ISTA family members, saying that they lied about their family members'' intelligence, but were bitten back, I knew that this matter was not so simple." "This ISTA family is really hiding very deep. No, it should be said that they are very good at cheating talents." Finn felt his chin and said. "If the members of the Yi clan can not be upgraded by means of concealing all the secret information, they will not be able to get all the secret information hidden." "Yes." Livilia looked very serious."Even if the intelligence of ability value is exposed, it doesn''t hurt much. In any case, you can improve it when you want to improve it. If you don''t improve the ability value before, even if it is exposed, it will not do harm. On the contrary, it can deceive the enemy." "But it''s not so much that you can be promoted if you want to." Gareth gave his opinion. "It can greatly improve the ability value, even to the level of subversion. To be honest, even if it exists, I don''t think it is something that can be used casually." "There must be some restrictions." Bert curled his mouth in a disdainful manner. "If other people''s abilities are all vegetables, if you want to copy them, then the ISTA family will not keep holding them all the time. They will take them out to deal with the Freya family." People nodded their heads one after another. With the hostility of Esther to Freya, if there were no restrictions on the use of the mysterious means, that God of beauty would have attacked Freya''s family, and would never wait until now. The reason why we didn''t do this must be because there were some restrictions on that method. "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand"_ Although such a spirit killing device can almost infinitely double the power of an individual, it also has a time limit to maintain the doubled power. Moreover, the strength of the user also determines the number of times that can be doubled, which is not really unlimited. Therefore, the mystical means used by the ISTA family to enhance the strength of the league members must be limited to some extent. "By the way, rocky, my little brother asked me to give you a message." Tiona suddenly raised her hand. "He asked me to tell you, pay attention to a fox maiden in the esta family." "Fox girl?" Rocky was slightly stunned, and a little light flashed in his eyes. "Is it that the mystical means used by the ISTA family to promote the league members have something to do with that Fox girl?" "If it''s the person who said it, the credibility is high." Finn nodded thoughtfully, then looked at levilia and Gareth. "Anyway, since Noah mentioned it, we might as well gather some information about it." "I think so." Riveria nodded. "That man will never shoot for nothing." "The fox maiden of the ISTA family, right?" Gareth is more direct. "I''ll tell the people below to collect information." The countermeasures against the issta family were set up here. In front of the meeting, Feiya added a cup of tea to the audience. While the rest of the people were drinking tea, teoney inadvertently looked in the direction of ace. As usual, ACE is always a silent appearance, so people did not notice her performance. As she sat next to her, she did not know what she was thinking. She was staring out of the window. This is not a strange thing. Usually, ACE is in a daze like this when she is free. But this time, theone saw a trace of perplexity in ace''s eyes. At present, theone is almost subconscious voice. "Ace? What''s the matter? " In a word, all the people on the scene stopped the action on their hands and looked at ace one after another. In particular, Riveria, as if able to see through ace''s heart, said this directly. "Do you have something on your mind?" "Levilia." Said ace, turning her eyes to levilia, after a moment''s hesitation. "I feel like I''m a little strange." "Feel strange?" Everyone was stunned. "What does that feel like?" Theona was puzzled. "Do you still feel that way?" "Yes." The tone of ACE''s voice began to fluctuate a little more than usual. "I don''t know why, when I think of a person, I have a very strange feeling." As soon as ACE''s words fell, the rest room fell into a dead silence. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long live the Orient", "the war of youyouzi", "Fengqing fantasy", "Alai Alai", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" At this moment, all the senior members of the Loki family were silent. Look at me and I look at you. The expression on your face is totally beyond words. It''s very interesting. Looking at such relatives, ACE blinked a pair of eyes, and made a weak and confused voice. "What''s the matter with you?" Smell speech, people''s expression is still some difficult to express. Especially rocky, repia and Burt, even the whole face is stiff. Only theona and theone, like meeting something interesting, are full of enthusiasm. However, before tiona and theone spoke, livilia spoke first. Although it''s a little strange for me... " Asked Riviera, gazing at ace''s bewilderment, with a sigh. "Can you be more specific, ace?" "More specific?" Ace''s expression became more confused. This is a real embarrassment to ace. You know, this girl is not good at words and deeds, and it is difficult to express anything in her heart to her face. She is usually silent, just like a cold little princess. Therefore, she is called "Ji" by others, and is entitled "Jianji" and "Zhanji". There is nothing more difficult for ace to describe in words. Naturally, levilia knew more about ace, but now she rubbed her eyebrows and looked at ace. "Well, I know it''s hard for you to be specific. In that case, let''s ask you some questions. You just have to answer us truthfully." Then, with a faint sigh of relief, ACE nodded her chin slightly to show her agreement. As a result, many high-level people of the rocky family fell into silence again. Looking at ace''s eyes, she seemed to be able to flash a spark, which made her a little timid. The first one to make a sound was levilia. "What do you think of that man?" Ace pondered over it, and after a while, said it concisely. "A powerful, powerful, mysterious man." The second voice was Gareth. "What do you think that person is to you?" Ace was stunned. Then she lowered her head, as if she were asking her heart. Then she said this. "He was very kind to me." The third voice is tiona, who raises her arms high. "Do you think, compared with us, is it us or that person that matters?" A silk of embarrassment suddenly appeared on ACE''s pretty face. It seemed that she didn''t know how to answer, but could only say. "I don''t know." The fourth is theone. "Do you think it''s worth being happy to be with that person all day long?" Ace''s mind involuntarily began to come up with such a scene, unconsciously, has been no emotional fluctuations of the face has become a little relaxed, almost instinctive answer. "It''s going to be fun." The fifth voice is rephia. "Such as If that man invited Miss ace to join his family, would miss ace agree? " Ace hesitated for a moment, and then replied in a somewhat determined tone. "I won''t promise." "Well, let me ask you a question, too." Finn looked straight at ace as if to sum up. "Isn''t it obvious, ACE, that the man is already very high in your heart?" Ace was stunned. "It''s not only very good to you, but also compared with us who get along with you day and night, which side of you is more important, but you don''t know, proving that the other party is in your heart, at least at the same level as us?" Finn said with a wry smile. "And you want to be with others all the time. When people advise you to join other families, you will even hesitate for a moment. In addition, the other party has the power, power and mystery you expect. Such a person occupies multiple positions in your heart. Does it need to be explained?" "I..." Esther was confused. Looking at this kind of ACE, even rocky, who had been stiff, sighed, and her expression became more serious. "Let me ask you a question, too." Ace looked up and looked at rocky. "Nah, eschar." Rocky asked very seriously. "Is that man Noah?" Ace''s breath held fast, as if the biggest secret in her heart had been punctured, and she was at a loss.Under such circumstances, Burt, as if provoked by something, stares at ace and finally utters the most crucial sentence. "I said, you don''t like that boy, do you?" "Like it?" Ace froze. As soon as it entered into ace''s heart, it was like a huge stone, which aroused waves and accelerated the heartbeat of ace in a very violent trend. "I..." Ace covered her heart involuntarily, listening to her heart beating faster. She couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to admit it. She murmured. "I Like He At this time, the feelings that filled ace''s heart were just like the expanding air current, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. However, for this sad feeling, ACE did not feel pain, but felt that all kinds of emotions were emerging. Sour. Sweet. Bitter. Spicy. All kinds of complex emotions filled ace''s heart, which made her feel that she did not know herself. And looking at ace''s stupidity, the people looked at each other as if they understood completely. "Miss ace, I really like Mr. Noah..." Leifeya was a little lost. She felt as if the person she was longing for had been taken away from her. She almost cried. "I knew there was definitely something wrong with little brother and ace." "I didn''t expect that even that ACE is at this age. It''s hard to predict the world." Theona and theone are an inspiration and a feeling. "Has it developed like this?" Levilia was helpless. "That''s interesting. When did it happen?" Gareth seems interested. Only Finn, with a mixture of helplessness and seriousness, glanced at Rocky''s direction and spread out his hand. "It''s hard to laugh at the fact that the cadres of the family members like other members of the family members." Finn said to rocky, consciously or unconsciously. "It depends on what the Lord thinks of it." "What else do you think?" Rocky stares at Finn, gnashing his teeth. "Even that little guy can''t take my favorite Esme, unless..." "Unless?" Finn asked, with a raised eyebrow. "Except for what?" "Unless the little guy can think about leaving the dwarf''s family." Rocky''s eyes turned slightly. "If he can join my family, I''ll think about it a little bit." "Is it?" Finn looked at Loki with a deep smile. "It seems that you also value that man." After all, if it''s rocky in the past, as long as anyone dares to make ace''s idea, it''s hard to even think about it. Now, Loki says that you can think about it, enough to see how much Noah is valued in his heart. "It''s a pity that the little guy can''t come to our family." Loki curled her lips, not knowing whether it was jealousy or envy. "I can see that I have the same conditions as the dwarf. It doesn''t matter whether the family members are good or not, because we can''t give him what he wants." "Sure..." Finn couldn''t help but sigh. "He has so many magical means that we don''t have, and he doesn''t like what we have. There''s nothing more frustrating than that." "So what is it now?" Riveria cut in. "Aren''t you going to interfere with ACE''s hard won relationship?" "I''m not going to interfere." Finn''s face showed a naive smile that matched his appearance. "After all, I like the man who even ace is in love with." "As long as that little guy stays with the poor God dwarf all day, I will never agree with him!" Rocky snorted coldly. "Don''t think I''ll compromise easily!" The rest of the girls began to babble around ace, but they didn''t get her attention. Because, ace was still there, not responding for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward from oldzero! As well as the reward of "grandfather, Ye", "Xuanyuan rebellious s", "the great emperor whose name originated" and "F of July 7th!) When people are focused on something, time passes quickly. Before long, the night fell on the whole of oulalili, making her once again a city lit by magic stone lamps. The unique noise and bustle of labyrinth City reappeared among them. And in olali''s southeast street near the corner, Noah''s figure slowly appeared. Looking at the street in front of him, which was illuminated by peach colored lights, almost all of them were naked prostitutes and men who came to look for flowers and willows. Noah touched a purse in his arms, and he couldn''t help laughing. "If you come to happy street to have fun, you can apply for funds from your family members. Maybe I am the only one." During the day, when Noah said he wanted to come to happy street, Hestia ran away without accident. Unfortunately, the young goddess''s rampage came and went quickly. To be more accurate, it should be said that it was suppressed quickly. He didn''t give Hestia a chance to run away. Noah immediately shuddered, and then Shi ran told Hestia that he just wanted to explore the truth and see if he could find any clues. Noah was curious about the mysterious power boosting methods used by the fox maiden. With what happened in the underground city, Noah felt it was necessary for him to come here. After all, in addition to being curious about the existence of the fox maiden, there is one thing Noah also cares about. After explaining the whole cause and effect to Hestia, although Hestia did not run away again, she could not agree with her. "As a goddess, how can I agree with my children to seek flowers and willows?" It is not unreasonable for Hestia to make such a noise. But there was something wrong with what Hestia said later. "And if you suddenly become interested in places like that, isn''t it possible for Esther to succeed? I absolutely disagree! " As a result, in order to prove himself, Noah strongly suppressed Hestia, and even brought out the 280000 Wallis earned by Bell and Lily in a day yesterday. "If you want to find out the information of other families, it''s a kind of family members'' activities. Can''t we have too much money?" So Noah brought the money out with Bell''s adoration and Lily''s convulsive expression. Two hundred eighty thousand Wallis, enough to spend? "If Mira and Lisa knew about it..." In this way, Noah''s smile gradually began to disappear, becoming a little guilty. "I I''m not really here looking for flowers, so Mila and Lisa should forgive me Is that right? " Noah murmured, then gave a wry smile, patted himself on the cheek, raised his pace, and walked into it. In the wide streets where prostitutes of different costumes come and go, almost all the men are fascinated, and they are attracted to the buildings around them and start to spend money. The atmosphere of happy street is not only very different from other streets, but also the style of buildings. Here, there are open Oriental style residences and massive stone mansions. The architectural style seems to cover the whole world. It is occupied by prostitutes one by one, showing a different exotic style. Walking in such a street, beside are women''s laughter, this kind of atmosphere, really can let every man can''t help but unload the heart, unconsciously immersed in. Noah didn''t immerse himself in it. He just walked on the street. As a result, people around him saw Noah and were all surprised. "Isn''t that a tyrant?" "He came to happy street, too?" Under such a lot of discussion, the reaction of people around is various. "Sure enough, even a tyrant is also a man..." "That is to say..." A smile full of intimacy appeared on the faces of men. "I didn''t expect that tyrant would like to come here." "If we go over now and take him as an elder to play all over the happy street, maybe there is a way to dig the tyrant into his family." One by one, the same male gods began to play their own careful thinking. "Is that tyrant?" "Very good, I like this kind of strong and handsome man." And those prostitutes are like wolf dogs staring at meat buns. The sight of Noah almost shows a burning that can burn human skin.In this case, a few people with intentions began to approach Noah''s direction. However, at this time, Noah stopped and raised his head. There was an invisible arc in the corner of his mouth. Soon, Noah slowly raised his feet, to the ground under his feet, suddenly a stamp. "Dong --!" Suddenly, with a shock of thunder, Noah''s feet burst in the center of the ground. One after another cracks spread suddenly, set off bursts of rubble, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became dense like a spider web. "Whoa?!" "Huh "What?" In the cry of alarm, people around the ground began to stagger under the tremor of the ground, almost did not directly fall on the ground. When the movement subsided, all the people just gaped at Noah, who trampled on the ground, and didn''t respond for half a day. All of a sudden, there was silence. Looking at the gaping men and women, Noah grinned and took out a heavy purse from his arms and threw it directly on the ground. The money bag full of gold coins hit the ground, and the sound was almost heard throughout the silent streets. Then Noah finally spoke. "I''m not interested in those ordinary women. If you want to satisfy me, you should at least have a stronger one. Don''t get down before I have a good time!" Noah, with such a declaration, looked around and pointed to the purse on the ground. "If anyone can meet my requirements and let me buy her one night, all the money will be hers!" In a word, the surrounding atmosphere has changed. "Wipe!" "Domineering!" "It''s unreasonable to see someone looking for fun for the first time to be so handsome." "No! I''m going to be a fan of him The man and the God all cried out. As for the women who are prostitutes, their eyes almost flash with love. "It is worthy of the" tyrant "in the rumors." "It''s wild!" "I like this kind of man For prostitutes, men who are both wild and generous are undoubtedly the best prey. Therefore, the eyes of the prostitutes around him who looked at Noah were really on the verge of burning, which was called a scorching heat. After a while, a prostitute seemed to be unable to help herself and came to Noah. "Let me see if the rumored tyrant really has the ability to let us down before we have a good time!" The prostitute, who called so much, didn''t even give her name. Because the battle lasted almost a second. "Bang!" With the sound of a thump, the prostitute, dressed in exposed clothes, flew upside down, rolled on the ground for several times and then immediately stopped moving. "All right." Noah seemed to see nothing, and he made a faint voice. "Next." Men and gods looked at the comatose prostitute, one by one all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. But the prostitutes opened their eyes, and Noah''s eyes became more intense. "It''s really strong..." "It''s so savage. I really want to know how far I''ll be punished if I''m in bed..." "Unfortunately, we don''t have a chance..." "Yes..." The prostitutes were talking excitedly and helplessly. "However, if we can satisfy the tyrant and become a regular visitor here, maybe we can have a taste of it in the future." "That''s right!" "Never let him go!" "He must be left to satisfy him!" "Come on! Go and get the fighting whores of the istars to come here Some of the prostitutes went to the depths of the street of mirth, and some of them went to the front of the tower of mirth. Seeing this, Noah''s mouth rose again. It''s a good show. It''s only now. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask friends for support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 (congratulations on her becoming the leader of this book (thank you very much for your 50000 reward! As well as "tears of falling wings", "true king of dragon and tiger", "flying shadow shining in the sky", "F of July 7", "anti reincarnation", "no wind and bright sky", "Ji Dan Zhu", "Qin, Yu", "the book of the truth of the universe", "fortune and emptiness" and "taking a name for it!) At the same time, on the outdoor balcony on the top floor of the esta family base camp, Esther, lying on the bench, listened to the report of the youth, raised her hand, took a cigarette pipe, and took a puff of smoke. As expected, she began to talk to herself. "I really refused, but it''s also true. So excellent children, even the best and strongest families, have to be given up as treasures. How can the lowest class of hestya family members let go easily since they are lucky enough to get it?" "Then, Lord Esther, what shall we do?" The young man inquired respectfully. "Will you attack the Hestia family?" "Attack the hestiya family?" Esther looked at the young man with a smile. Instead of answering the question, she asked. "That is to say, you have a chance to win the tyrant?" "I I didn''t... " The young man said in silence. "However, no matter how the opponent says, there is only one person. If we give all our members of the ISTA family and there is" that ", it would be easier to win an adventurer Smell speech, beautiful goddess is just silent there smoking, spitting smoke, let the air around become a little heavy and up. Young people who don''t understand what their Lord God is thinking can only bow their heads there and have no way to say a word. In such a case, the time to make people feel a bit slow, bit by bit. "Well?" Just then, Esther noticed something strange. "Lord Esther?" The young man made a strange noise. "What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t you feel it?" Esther''s brow was slightly pursed, and Shi ran opened her mouth. "It looks like something''s going on." "Commotion?" Only then did the youth notice a bit of difference. Through the open balcony, overlooking the happy street in the distance, a different kind of noise and noise seems to be going on. Looking at this scene, Esther''s pretty eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Finally, there was no way to stand up and walk out of the open balcony or even out of her luxurious and spacious room. Down a wide corridor like the interior of chalky castle, Esther went into her palace, down the stairs at the end of the corridor, and all the way down to the hall on the first floor. This is a ballroom like hall. Coming in from the gate, the first thing you can see is a very ornate hall. On the left and right sides of the hall, there is a ladder, which runs along the wall and spreads to the upper part. It forms an ambulatory right in front of the hall gate. In the cloister, Esther, with her entourage, came out to the front of the railing and looked down into the hall below. At this time, in the hall, a group of rather exposed and angry Amazon people are making a noise there. However, Aisha, the head of the group, stood aside, as if in deep meditation, silent. Looking at the noise below, Esther raised her pipe and knocked on the railing, making the sound of "Dang Dang" reverberate throughout the hall. At this moment, all the noisy Amazon below seemed to be choked by their throat, and the voice stopped abruptly. The noisy scene, instantly restored silence. All of the Amazon, including ayisha, looked up into the corridor above. In the eyes of all the prostitutes present, Esther inquired directly. "Why is it so noisy?" A group of fighting prostitutes immediately looked at each other, and then, the eyes gathered on Aisha. Aisha also raised her eyes and looked up at the tower above, explaining the situation. "It is said that the" tyrant "seems to have come to happy street, claiming that he hopes to buy a woman with some strength for one night and get satisfaction. Therefore, he set up a challenge arena in the center of happy street." "Tyrant" Esther''s beautiful eyes lit up and then she began to laugh. "I didn''t expect that the child came to the door by himself." A group of fighting prostitutes also immediately made a noise again. "Even if it''s a rumored tyrant, it''s a man." "As a man, it''s impossible not to come to happy street to find happiness?" "It''s just that I don''t know what it''s like to be a tyrant.""You still want to taste it? It''s not even your turn A group of prostitutes turned out to be like shrews in the vegetable market, chattering incessantly. "As you can see, Lord Esther." Aisha shrugged. "The sisters here are going to bite the fat piece of tyrant, and that''s why it''s so noisy." "It''s really fat." Esther gave a smile, and then she said this. "In that case, I''ll go and have a look." "What What? " All of a sudden, the prostitutes became more noisy. "Lord Esther is going to go, too?" "It''s over. It''s really not our turn now." "Lord Esther is just a nuisance. He chooses the best one every time and doesn''t give us a chance." "That''s it." That''s how prostitutes complain. However, Esther did not pay attention to the prostitutes any more, but with a thrilling smile and a cheerful look in her eyes. "Let me see with my own eyes what''s so special about the man Freya loves." If the man who refused Freya was given by himself, I don''t know how wonderful that beauty''s expression is? At the thought of this, Esther was a little impatient. She took her entourage down the stairs, and then, together with a group of fighting prostitutes, went to the middle of happy street to kill. Following in the rear of the Aisha do not know what to think, low head, eyes slightly twinkle and rise. At the same time, on the top floor of the tower of Babel, in a luxurious suite, Freya is holding her slender arms and looking at the direction of happy street. Her eyes are narrowing slowly. "I didn''t expect that the child went there directly..." In Freya''s eyes, in the direction of happy street, the soul shining like a brilliant sun tells the beauty God what the man who occupies all his heart is doing. The last time I was so close to Jianji, this time I went directly to happy street. Why do you always look at other women, but never look at me? " The goddess in charge of beauty and love has uttered heartbreaking words and pitiful tone, which can arouse any man''s desire for protection. However, the goddess''s face has always been with a charming smile, one hand on the glass window, looking at the place of the dazzling soul, her eyes gradually filled with a strong color of obsession. In a moment, Freya whispered in a whisper. "However, our game should start, let me see your handsome side, my favorite man..." "Bang!" In the center of the bustling happy street, a heart pounding sound resounds through the night sky again. Under the sound of the thump, the prostitute who did not know who was next flew backward like a shell, rolled on the ground, and finally folded with a large group of prostitutes. Her head was tilted and completely motionless. "All right." Noah spoke like a formula. "Next." The men and women around took a look at the piled up whores, and then at Noah, standing in the center of the cracked ground like a spider web, who had never moved since the beginning, and all of them shrunk their necks. "What''s the number one "Twenty?" "More than that? I''m afraid there are thirty? " "It''s a pity that they didn''t even survive a blow." "I''m an adventurer in the name of" tyrant ". I''m violent enough The onlookers seemed to regard the game as a sacrifice, and they were all discussing it. In particular, those male gods who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder are spreading the matter here, so that more and more people are beginning to gather here. Over time, the joy street has become more and more lively, just like holding a ceremony. Just then, a man yelled. "Look! The isstards are coming! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 (finally 2000 chapters! Finally surpasses the last book! Let''s scatter the flowers (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "fanciful Wanhua mirror"! And "elegant silence", "if I beat the drum", "the son comes to saffrous", "baomeng", "butterfly pray", "love water", "cherish erziyuan", "Meiqin sister", "tianxuanyi", "Dreambook immortal", "longlianqingxue"!) In fact, Noah was aware of each other''s approach before the arrival of the istars. Soon, Noah''s eyes were on the direction of the ISTA family, looking at the enchanting goddess who was supported by a group of fighting prostitutes. In the dark and deep eyes, Noah''s eyes flitted an invisible light. As for the rest of the people, but one by one all stopped the noise, making the whole scene as lively as a sacrifice in the previous second completely silent. Because all the people present, whether men or women, whether men or gods, at this moment, all lost their ability to speak, and their expressions and eyes were replaced by dementia. And those who fall into dementia see only one woman. It was Esther, who was supported by a group of fighting prostitutes. Obviously, there is no strong breath, but the whole body exudes a kind of unspeakable charm. Clearly there is no strange power, but as a matter of course, it captured the hearts of all people. It is not a woman, but beauty itself that is embraced by the battle prostitutes. In this way, the goddess of beauty moved her steps gently, with elegant but charming steps. Supported by a group of fighting prostitutes, she passed through the crowd and came to Noah. There was an indescribable silence around. All of them were staring at the beauty, and fell into the ecstasy that couldn''t extricate themselves. However, the goddess did not go to see any one around, her eyes were tightly fixed on Noah, and her delicate face full of exotic flavor slowly opened a smile. When the smile appeared from each other''s face, an unusual sweetness began to diffuse in the air. "Ah..." Everyone present could not help but make a numb voice. It was like seeing the most incredible miracle in the world. They were completely captured by the goddess''s smile, and their skin began to turn red and hot. The same is true of the fighting prostitutes who support ISTA. And the eyes of all people are strangely similar. Obsession. Intoxicated. Lose your mind. Love. In the presence of the God of beauty, both man and God have been robbed of their mind. Heaven and earth as if only the goddess, so that a fragile mind were attracted to the past. As a result, hundreds of thousands of people and gods in the audience did not make a sound at this moment. They all fell into the immersion and infatuation of "beauty", unable to extricate themselves. Except for one person. Looking at the goddess with a smile like a enchanting rose, Noah seemed to see nothing, and said this with an air of self assurance. "Are you next?" No intoxication. No obsession. There was no loss of consciousness. No love. Not even attention and attention. Noah seemed to be facing a very ordinary challenger, with the most casual tone, said this sentence which appeared extremely abrupt in the dead general scene. For a moment, the beautiful smile on Esther''s face was stiff. Around, the men and women who had been captivated by the spirit of the same fierce back to God, as just had a good dream, a face of aftertaste and confusion. Those who know all kinds of details and God almost in an instant to reflect on what has just happened. Charm. Just now, Esther used the power of enchantment that only the God of beauty could possess, and instantly took away all the hearts and spirits of God. There was only one person who ignored the charm of ISTA. That''s Noah. After Freya, the charm of the second God of beauty was completely ignored by Noah. Knowing why, the eyes of those who knew it changed. In particular, the beautiful smile on ISTA''s face was a kind of embarrassment that could not be maintained any longer, which made the atmosphere of the previous second still extremely ambiguous become strange. Noah only cast a playful look at Esther, and his tone was like laughing at a mischievous child''s prank."In other words, the God of beauty is indeed a virtue. One or two of them use the so-called charm on the men they meet for the first time. Without that thing, you won''t have the confidence to attract men''s hearts?" Hearing the speech, Esther''s smile was finally unable to maintain. Noah was not enchanted by Freya, and even refused Freya, the God of beauty. The story had already spread all over oulali. So, of course, Esther knew about it. However, Esther still used the charm to Noah. The reason is simple. "That bitch can''t seduce that man, but I can, doesn''t that prove that I''m more beautiful than her?" If so, no one will ever say that Esther is inferior to Freya. It was based on this idea that Esther impulsively used enchantment. However, it turns out that there is no difference between Esther and Freya. At least, the enchantment that can capture all life is nothing to Noah. "I''m here to have fun today, not to see you show off." Noah glanced at Esther with no respect for the goddess. "If you want to challenge me, I''m always welcome, but if you want to subdue me with a smile, I''m sorry, you still owe a lot of enthusiasm." Merciless words, let the expression of Esther become a little ugly, at the same time, also let the people around one by one all speechless. "The tyrant, last time mercilessly refused the love of Freya, but this time, is he going to drive away the goddess Esther mercilessly?" "Those are two beauties..." "How could he do such a thing?" "Is he really a tyrant with a heart of stone?" "That''s how you won''t come to happy street, you fool." "That''s the same..." All the talk around her fell to the ears of Esther, which was more harsh than anything. It was not until this moment that Esther became angry. "Live in And turned me down? " As a goddess of beauty, Esther never tried to feel rejected. Now, Esther has finally tasted this feeling. However, unlike Freya, who had been rejected but was more happy, there was only anger in her heart. Perhaps, this is why, as the God of beauty, there is a gap between Freya and Esther. Driven by such emotions, Esther, with a beautiful face like a goddess, pulled up a fake smile and said this. "I have always heard that there is a child in Hestia''s family. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. It''s a pity that there is no respect for God. That''s punishable. It seems that Hestia didn''t teach you how to be a man." "The goddess is really joking. My Lord God often teaches me that if others treat me well, I must treat others a hundred times and a thousand times. If others treat me badly, don''t be polite. Just drop it." Noah chuckled. "Besides, goddess, are you sure you are not disappointed? Why do I think you look upset? " Esther''s face twitched. The goddess did not expect that the man in front of her was so merciless and his words were full of thorns. What''s more, the other side is still a man. A man who used to do what ISTA wanted. Now, given such merciless satire by a man who used to be at the mercy of a man, Esther''s feeling is really mixed, almost everything. Just as Esther couldn''t help getting angry, a loud, toad like laugh broke out. "Quack quack quack! Is Lord Esther rejected?! Sure enough, I am the most beautiful one Accompanied by such a strange laugh, a giant step on the ground can not help but shake up the powerful step, step by step to this side. When the whole picture of the giant body was exposed to the public''s eyes, everyone''s eyes almost stood out. Even the whole face was blue. Suddenly, it was florini. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 (thank you very much for the awards from "the war of youyouzi", "long live the East", "eternal flame", "pale youth", "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem", "oldzero", "Ray fantasy", "heaven and earth''s creation", "yiyedan", "the music of the world''s end", "gorgeous rainbow", "thunder ring", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" and "book friend 140515231737861"! "quack quack quack!" In that harsh and unpleasant laughter, the toad girl in a burst of "Dong Dong Dong" sound, separated the crowd, walked in. No, it''s not right to separate the crowd. To be exact, it should be said that the crowd dispersed automatically, as if they had seen some fierce beast. They fled in a panic. In the blink of an eye, they all fled into the surrounding whorehouses and hid clean. Florini did not see the performance that others were afraid to avoid. This toad girl''s eyes are so bad. Therefore, the hatred in the eyes of the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family was also ignored by florini. However, after the episode of florini, Esther''s anger in her heart was greatly reduced. Although she did not have the same dislike as the other fighting prostitutes, she had a strong impatience. "Florini, what are you doing here?" "Is it necessary to say that? Lord Esther? " Florini grinned. "Don''t they say there are good men here? Of course the old lady must come "Is it?" Esther sneered. "Do you know who that man is?" "I didn''t listen carefully, but those guys all said they were good men. Since they were good men, I couldn''t miss my mother." Said florini carelessly. "What''s more, I heard that the good man still set up a challenge arena and said that he wanted to find a powerful woman to satisfy him. Is there anyone more powerful than my mother?" As the only member of the ISTA family of Lv. 5, furini said this, which was somewhat persuasive. Moreover, even if it is not Lv. 5 level, looking at the huge body with more than two meters, I believe that no one will think that furini can not satisfy a man, and in turn squeeze the other party dry, that is the biggest possibility. So far, the number of men who have been drained by florini is unknown. If there is a man who can''t get satisfaction from a woman, then find florini and the role will definitely change. It''s a pity that even in this way, no man would take the initiative to find florini. Unless there''s a second toad in the world. No, even if it did, wouldn''t you like florini? If, in the past, a man set up a challenge arena in the happy street and said something to satisfy him, he would buy the other party''s night, which would definitely be dragged into the room by florini. This time, however, florini was doomed to fail. "Keep your eyes open." Esther took a puff at her cigarette and uttered an expressionless voice. "Show me who that man is." Furrini curled his lips and could not turn his eyes away from Noah. Then, florini''s huge face was stiff, with toad like eyes protruding. "Is it you?" "It''s me." Noah squinted a little and chuckled. "What? You want to come in, too? I''m not going to be merciful? " "You Why are you here? " Furrini exclaimed, which was like a roar, shaking the air around him. "Aren''t you interested in women?" This time, it was Noah''s turn to twitch. This self righteous guy, actually has not responded, is he just the hint of Aisha to the pathetic leading the nose? Thanks to the fact that this guy is still the head of the ISTA family, even if he looks like ghosts and gods can scare away, he is a toad girl on the outside and a pig girl inside. He is so stupid. However, it is in Noah''s plan to lead this guy out. Now, Noah spoke directly. "Well, don''t talk about so many things you don''t have. Who are you going to challenge?" So Noah stretched out his foot, picked up the heavy purse on the ground, took it into his hand, and let the pleasant sound of gold coins hitting each other resound around him. "If I can''t find a woman who satisfies me in the whole happy street, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed here." In a word, the original entertainment like challenges become directly linked to the problem of face. "You..." Esther frowned and looked straight at Noah. "You didn''t mean to trouble our family members, did you?""Where can I start?" Noah blinked innocently. "I said, I''m just here to have fun." "Since you are here to have fun, there is no need to set up a challenge arena?" As if she wanted to see through Noah''s heart, Esther looked at him directly. "If a woman can''t satisfy you, two, three, four or even ten or twenty will do. Don''t you guys like that?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows and laughed. "That is to say, Lord Esther thinks any kind of woman can spend the night with me, right?" Esterton was dumb. Indeed, men are a species with a strong desire to conquer. It is estimated that every man would like to do something to be able to do with the plural opposite sex. However, men are also creatures with strong self-esteem. Some men think that women who have been touched many times are not clean. Some men are only interested in certain women. That is similar to the problem of addiction and cleanliness. It''s really hard to say. Perhaps, this man just wants to be with a little bit of strength with the shrewd woman? However, Esther still believed that Noah had deliberately come to trouble his family. After all, Esther was a goddess, no matter what. Whether the children in the lower world are lying or not, as a God who has lived for many years and seen many people, it can''t be concealed at all. Therefore, Esther could see that Noah was not really looking for flowers. This man is definitely looking for trouble with the ISTA family. But why? Did the istas offend the Hestia? Is it that during the day, the members sent here to dig corners make him unhappy? I can''t help saying that. "If you really want to have fun, then this arena has no meaning at all?" "Oh?" Noah returned without changing his face. "How do you say that?" "Because, as everyone knows, in oularili, and even in the whole world, there is no one who can beat you in a single fight." Said Esther. "Even eulally''s final weapon, the only lv.7, can''t do anything about you. Who can win you?" When Esther said this, everyone responded. It seems that it is. You know that no one can win, but you deliberately set up the challenge arena. This is to challenge the school. Just as the crowd had this idea, the next moment Noah laughed again. "I''m not saying that only by winning can I win my favor." Noah shrugged. "That''s not as good as that. I''ll stand here and stay still. As long as someone can make me move, I''ll lose even if I have only one hand. Who can let me use the other hand is also regarded as a loss. Of course, if someone can hurt me, it''s better. Is that ok?" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Standing still? Or just with one hand? On another occasion, people would think Noah was arrogant and arrogant. But here, Noah is here to have fun, not to win, but to lose. In this case, it is reasonable to set these conditions. Now even Esther began to doubt herself. This man, in fact, is just to have fun, not to play? While Esther was still thinking about it, florini could not wait to cry. "Good! Then let me come! " So florini looked at Noah with greed in his eyes. Obviously, this fool thinks that he is absolutely certain to win under such conditions, and can taste the taste of "tyrant" in the rumor. Noah smiles, as expected. "I don''t care." Esther fixed her eyes on Noah''s face, trying to see something from it. "Lord Esther." Florini was a little impatient. Esther could only curse a fool in her heart, and then waved her hand in agreement. Now, Noah''s mouth is up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Thank you very much for "ah ah Xu", "Ma Shuming" and "ah Xu"? Lonely as smoke? " "Huoyan Yan 1234", "scattered dark night", "the sky covered by wings", "sondery", "Alai Alai", "the God of Shangguan family", "doragongzu", "the kingdom of skeletons" and "the feather of Nan dance"!) "Dong --!" In the loud sound of landing, florini stepped out of his step heavily. His eyes were like hyperemia, and the corner of his mouth was almost cracked to the root of his ear. With that toad like face, it gave people a very terrible feeling. However, in the surrounding whorehouses, a man and a god poked his head out of the door, window and all kinds of cracks, and his eyes were full of curiosity. It''s not just the people here. Unconsciously, the buildings around are almost full of people and gods. Although I can''t flatter forrini''s disgusting appearance and narcissistic attitude, in terms of liveliness, the confrontation in front of me is really worth watching. On one side is tyrant. On one side is "man killer.". On the one hand, even Lv. 7 can even compete with each other. On one side are the real Lv. 5 fighting prostitutes. If it is on equal terms, no one will think that the former will lose to the latter. After all, Noah was the only Lv. 7 who had fought against olali in public. He was also the strong man who destroyed the Apollo family alone. Only Lv. 5, on such a number one character, that is not even a bit of a look. But when Noah made a huge concession, that was different. "I wish I could play well anyway." This is the most faithful idea in the hearts of gods and adventurers who fear that the world will not be chaotic. However, under such circumstances, it did not take long for many people to curse out loud. "How mean Yes. It''s mean. Noah not only made a promise that if he lost, he would only use one hand in battle. But what about Noah''s opponent? This man is taking a huge Tomahawk from two fighting prostitutes nearby. The model of the Tomahawk was almost the same as that of florini, with a length of nearly two meters. The blade surface is extremely wide, and the blade body is extremely sharp. You can see at a glance that it belongs to the absolutely exquisite product. Even if it is not the first level weapon for the first level adventurer, it will be the second level. In the face of such weapons of mass destruction, we can neither avoid them nor fight with two hands, and we can see the advantages and disadvantages of them. And if you are unarmed, it is equivalent to the act of looking for death. "People have made such a big concession that they still use this weapon?" "Is it too damaging to the reputation of Lv. 5''s first-class adventurer?" "That''s it?" Many gods began to be indignant, but more gloating. Esther, who knew the virtues of the gods, would not care, and did not express any discomfort with florini carrying such a big Tomahawk. She just looked at Noah and said with a smile. "You don''t look like you''re carrying a weapon, OK?" "Isn''t it bad?" Noah glanced at furini, who carried a huge Tomahawk. He was not frightened by his opponent''s exaggerated size and weapons. He was still relaxed. "Besides, no one carries weapons when they are having fun." "So it is." Esther was smiling. "In that case, do you need me to prepare a weapon for you?" "No more." Noah burst into a smile. "It''s just a game anyway. It won''t take too much time." The implication is that even with such a big concession and no weapons, the opponent is still the first level adventurer of Lv. 5. For Noah, this is still just a game. "Tyrant" is "tyrant", and his tone is really great. " Esther''s heart began to be fierce. "In that case, florini, you don''t have to be merciful. Don''t let people down." "I certainly won''t miss any chance!" Florini looked at Noah tightly, put out his big tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, as if drooling, and disgusted the people around him. Noah, including Noah, had already reached the limit of endurance for the disgusting toad girl in front of her. Although the development so far has been in Noah''s calculation, forrini will come out, which can be said to be Noah''s calculation, but in the face of this stupid toad girl, who has no self-knowledge and is very disgusting, Noah says that he does not resent it. That is absolutely deceptive. Of course, that''s not Noah judging people by their looks.If you don''t look at the toad girl''s appearance, no one will like her. After all, being squeezed into dried meat by this "man killer" has become a waste person directly, and even many people have lost their precious lives. It is not wrong to be ugly, but it is absolutely wrong to be ugly in heart. So Noah spoke quietly. "Well, let''s get started. I don''t really want to see your Orc face any more." "Orcs?" Florini was slightly stunned and frowned. "When did I become an orc? I''m Amazon''s fighting Whore "Is it?" Noah laughed, with a hint of irony in his expression. "I''m sorry, but I''ve made a mistake. I thought there was a new toad species in orcs." "Clam Toad man Florini''s expression froze. The people around were slightly stunned for a moment, and then, including the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family, all burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Well said "Take a closer look, it''s a bit like it!" "Yes! How can there be a fighting prostitute like this? " "I think it must be a new breed of orcs." "Clam Toad man Poof "No! I''m laughing until my stomach aches! " In this moment, even Esther couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of her mouth, feeling a little funny. The laughter from all directions made florini''s face twitch, and finally, let out a roar. "Laughing fart!" The roar of laughter stopped. And florini actually said such a thing. "One or two, they are all jealous of my beauty. Are you going to work together to exclude me? I''m not so gullible Florini snorted coldly, and looked at Noah. The real murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. "And you, don''t think that you can make me moved by saying such words. I''m afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. It depends on how you beat me under such circumstances." After that, furrini immediately roared a tiger and grasped the large Tomahawk in his hand. His whole body burst out a powerful momentum, which made the air around him fiercely stagnant. "Quack quack quack!" Then, furrini burst out laughing and trampled on the ground. In the heavy sound of "Dong", the huge body directly turned into a deadly shell, which was almost close to Noah''s direction, and stormed away. Close distance, blink of an eye. "Hoo Hoo!" At the next moment, florini suddenly raised his Tomahawk. When he was only half a foot away from Noah, he suddenly waved the axe in his hand, and with the strength that was sharp enough to hurt people''s skin, he cut down on Noah''s forehead. In the moment when the wind blows, Noah''s clothes and robes are blown by the strength of the Tomahawk, and they rise and fall. The blade of the Tomahawk is also shining with cold arc, which tells everyone that the Tomahawk is not a toy, but a real high-level weapon. On one side is the giant Amazon with a Tomahawk. One side is a man who can neither dodge nor use two hands. In any case, in the eyes of outsiders, the current situation can be called a great disparity. However, it was not the young man who was hunting under the Tomahawk, but the Amazon giant girl who roared and chopped off the Tomahawk. Looking at the huge axe, Noah just raised his hand. "Dang --!" With the sound of a bell like sound, a strong wind around Noah and florini as the center, suddenly vibrated out, blowing across the entire venue. That strong wind, blowing around the crowd can not help but close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, all of them suddenly widened their eyes and looked unbelievable. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 (thank you very much for the compliments from "dream of beauty", "watching the stars at night", "qiliss" and "lolissa has three virtues"!) "No Not really? " At this moment, all the onlookers were watching what happened in the middle of the field, and all of them were dumbfounded. Let alone the onlookers, even the members of the ISTA family were all in shock, and all of a sudden they failed to respond. Forrini, in particular, was completely stunned. It can be seen from the body shape that florini is good at. Among the five basic abilities of strength, durability, dexterity, agility and magic, florini excelled at strength, followed by endurance. Although florini''s "strength" has not yet reached the highest level of s stage, a very high "strength" Lv. 5 level 1 adventurer, with the full blow of the first level weapons, even hard rock plates and solid steel can be easily smashed. As a result, such a blow was easily resolved by Noah. With one finger. Noah, just a finger up, is to block forrini''s all-out axe. That scene, let the whole audience all fell into surprise, and then one by one all shuddered. "Is that guy so durable?" Obviously, everyone in the room attributed this incredible scene to Noah''s extraordinary basic ability of "Endurance". However, Noah was able to block the huge Tomahawk directly with his body, but not because of his basic ability of endurance, but because of Noah''s own relationship. There is only one reason why it is so easy to block the attack of the huge Tomahawk. That is the eternal reinforcement of existence through the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine. Unlike before, Noah''s enhancement is a comprehensive enhancement from the inside out. In the past, Noah''s arm strength was enhanced when he used to strengthen his legs. After all, the effect of enhanced magic is to specialize the meaning of the object''s existence. If the object of application is a light bulb, that is to strengthen the brightness. If the object of application is the fan, that is to strengthen the wind. If the object of application is stone, that is to strengthen the hardness. If the object of application is sword, it is sharpening. As a result, Noah almost always uses it on his hands and feet to strengthen his arms and feet, and sometimes to his eyes to increase his eyesight. In addition, he seldom uses it in other places. After the fixed magic array is applied to the body, the target of enhanced magic is no longer just hands, feet and facial features, but Noah as a whole. Strength has been enhanced. Foot strength is enhanced. The five senses were enhanced. Even the internal organs and lungs have been enhanced, completely and comprehensively enhanced. Of course, Noah''s bones, flesh and even skin hardness and toughness have been enhanced. Once in combat, the whole body is tense, even the sharp weapon can hardly leave a wound on Noah''s body. Even though furini''s Tomahawk is not a common weapon, but the first level weapon for the first level adventurer, the sharpness and firmness are almost comparable to those of the type moon world. However, if there is no weapon of class B or above, it is also difficult to leave a scar on Noah. Of course, Noah would not explain these to a crowd of onlookers for no reason. Noah just looked at florini''s dull toad face, sighed disappointedly, and said this. "Is that the only way?" Is that the only way? In other people''s eyes, the first-class adventurer, who fell into Noah''s mouth, got such an evaluation. "Open Open... " Florini''s face was distorted. "Are you kidding In the roar, furrini was as mad as a maniac, holding the huge Tomahawk tightly with his short arm like a toad''s leg. Facing Noah, he made a chopping attack like a raging wind and rain. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!" With the sound of a crisp sound, florini''s wild and wild waving was easily blocked by Noah. It''s still a finger. Noah, like an elegant music conductor, raised his hands and held up his fingers. At the speed of seeing the shadow, Noah moved his arm and used that finger to resist the violent attack of florini. The collision between a huge Tomahawk and a fragile finger is like the collision between steel and iron, which evokes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.Seeing furini almost falling into madness, he waved his Tomahawk as hard as he could. Noah stopped each other''s attacks one by one, and spoke as if nothing had happened. "I said," why don''t you give up your strength in the dungeons that can match Lv. 6? It won''t do me any good to be lenient? " With such a sentence, Noah suddenly raised his hand and flicked his fingers at the blade of the suddenly chopped Tomahawk. "Clang --!" Suddenly, the Tomahawk, which had been chopped like a mountain and sea, was suddenly bounced away by the fingers that sprang up. It actually aroused a burst of sparks and scattered to all directions. Furrini only felt a force which was close to terror. He came back and retreated several steps in the sound of "pedaling". "Asshole Asshole Florini was furious. "I don''t believe it!" With a roar, furini cheated him again, and the whole man rushed forward like a rampant meteorite with the momentum of a chariot. To this, Noah just squinted at it, still motionless, gently raised his hand and let his fingers stand up. "Hoo Hoo!" It''s like a storm, it''s like a waterfall. "Dang --!" Enough to break the human body of the axe hit, as usual by the hard rock fingers to bounce open, stir up a crisp sound. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The Tomahawk, like a meat grinder, was waving wildly from all directions. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!" The axe that can easily crush the rock will always produce the same sound of cross strike. Each collision will set off a fierce Mars at the collision point. Each attack and defense, will make the air produce a little disorder, stir up bursts of strong wind impact. One side gave up all the defense, and kept attacking like crazy. At the same time, he focused on the continuous resistance, and could not stop bouncing off the Tomahawk that was attacking him. Coupled with the difference in size and weapons, it looks like a confrontation between a huge monster and a tiny mole ant, but it is going to a war situation where there is no suspense about the latter. Gradually from the shock of the reaction of the crowd, one by one all burst out a very warm cheer. Unexpected scenes, so that all people and God are as if ignited the same, complete boiling. Seeing that Noah was in the chopping storm that could kill a man a hundred times and a thousand times, but he did not step back, with the strength of a finger, he hit the stormy axe one by one. Only the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family, all panicked. "No?" "Is it really possible to fight a Lv. 5 level 1 adventurer with one finger?" "Is that tyrant so strong?" Not to mention a group of fighting prostitutes, is has been silent, do not know what is thinking of a face of amazement. Only Esther, biting her teeth. "That child, indeed, came to trouble." If we go on like this, at this time tomorrow, all the people in oulali are afraid to know that the commander of Lv. 5, who is a member of the ISTA family, can''t do anything about a finger of others. By that time, Noah''s reputation will undoubtedly be loud, but the ISTA family will only become Noah''s stepping stone. If it turned out to be like that, how would he be teased by the jealous goddess? "I will never allow that kind of thing..." Esther took a deep breath and spoke calmly to Aisha. "Aisha, get ready at once." Aisha almost understood the plan of ISTA at the first time. She did not open her mouth, but quietly retreated. About a minute later "Hum --!" A burst of light particles suddenly appeared in space. Noah was not surprised but pleased. "At last..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 (thank you very much for the awards from "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "long Lian Qing Xue", "the song of the end of the world", "no wind and bright sky" and "F of July 7!) "Hum --!" When the air suddenly sent a shudder, a burst of light particles suddenly flashed on the scene, around, a warm cheering crowd were all stunned. For the first time since the beginning, Noah showed a serious expression. Take a closer look, the sudden appearance of light particles are gradually condensed, into a pattern and magic array somewhat similar to the whirlpool of light. The whirlpool of light looked like a mallet without a handle, high above florini''s head, shining brightly. In this moment, Noah fully unfolded his own sense ability and covered the surrounding area. Then Noah felt it clearly. In the surrounding a very East style prostitute house, a light wave gradually spread. "Is that where it is?" Just as Noah was staring at the Far East style building, the light mallet suspended above florini''s head suddenly fell down and knocked on florini. At the next moment, the light particles on the light mallet turned into a torrent and covered furini''s whole body. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Furini burst out a startling roar, the momentum of his whole body suddenly expanded, and a strong wind, like a shock wave, attacked the surrounding area. Looking at the sudden outbreak of florini, the surrounding crowd were shocked. "This In this situation, there is a turning point? " "I like this kind of development!" "Is it the toad girl who is going to get angry next?" "And then the tyrant is going to be a tragedy here?" "Do you want to do that?" In the crowd, a group of leading male deities were excited, shouting loudly what others could not understand. "Quack quack quack!" Florini, however, began to laugh. "I''ve got this strength again. Try to catch my attack with your fingers again!" Only in this moment, florini broke out a strong strength comparable to Lv. 6. It was like a gale like momentum swept around, the dust on the ground to roll up, have been blown to the four sides. Unfortunately, florini didn''t know. Whether it is Lv. 5 or Lv. 6, in the eyes of others, it may be a lot worse, but in Noah''s eyes, there is not much difference. Before, Noah didn''t solve furini neatly, just because the goal was not achieved. Now, florini is useless. "Is there really no one to tell you?" Noah put his eyes on florini. His eyes were like looking at something dirty, and finally there was a cold light. "You are too noisy." A complex and mysterious magic array suddenly flashed out in front of Noah, which gathered strong magic power and sent out dazzling light. The light condensed in the center of the magic array, turned into a shining light beam, suddenly burst out, flashed in the space, and directly shot at the direction of florini. Florini didn''t even have time to react. The beam of light that blazed was suddenly shot and fell heavily in front of her. "Dong --!" In the muffled explosion, the ground suddenly smashed. The shock of the explosion turned into a strong wind like substance, which shocked furini. Florinton let out a scream. It seemed that there was a bone breaking sound on his body, and then he was blown away by the substantial strong wind, and hit the wall of a building like a ball being beaten. "Bang!" The explosion sounded. The fragile wall could not even dissolve the strength of florini, and it collapsed and broke into pieces of rubble, burying florini in it. All of a sudden, there was silence. Seeing this happen, all the people''s mouths open into O-shaped. Including those male gods who thought that there was a turning point of God, all of them were like a piece of durian, and opened their eyes. As for the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family, they all stayed there. "Pa..." Esther''s hand involuntarily squeezed the valuable pipe to pieces. Looking at furini, who was buried in a pile of rubble and completely silent, Esther''s heart was like being poured a basin of cold water, and instantly lost its temperature. No one knows better than Esther what the scene stands for.Others just thought Noah easily defeated a Lv. 5 first-class adventurer, but Esther knew that after promotion, the flerini just now was equivalent to the existence of Lv. 6. This existence, which is absolutely the strongest fighting prostitute among the ISTA family, was raised by Noah? This child, praised as the only Lv. 7 of oulali, can solve the strongest leader of the ISTA family in one stroke? Does that mean that the Lv. 7 OTA of Freya''s family can do the same thing? Esther couldn''t imagine. If this is the case, why should the ISTA family fight against the Freya family? Esther, who had thought that she could wipe out the frayal family with the help of "that", was directly put out of her mind, and a beautiful face began to twist. "You..." Esther''s look at Noah began to take on hatred. "I''m sorry, Lord Esther. I''m a little heavier." Noah looked at Esther with some hatred in his eyes, as if he had seen through his mind, and if there was a deep smile. "However, it will also help you to understand how much you weigh. Don''t think you are a God, so you can take the fate of others at will, and let your subordinates go to other people''s strongholds and force them to engage in poaching. It''s better not to appear in the future." With that, Noah put his hand into his arms, took out his heavy purse, threw it away, and said this with a mock sigh, despite the fact that his beauty would not be affected at all. "It seems that I can''t be satisfied tonight. Even if I can''t be satisfied, I can''t come here in vain. I''ll make do with it this time." So Noah turned his head and walked in one of the directions of the joy street, without even looking at the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family. Around the crowd is to give a warm applause, while sending off Noah, while enjoying the heat there. "What a tyrant," he said, "is so overbearing and powerful that he doesn''t even sell the face of the God of beauty." "If it''s not very powerful, this guy will definitely die ugly." "It''s a pity that they have extraordinary strength." "So I became handsome." "Yes." "It was a wonderful show." The gods, who like entertainment, began to leave with satisfaction, and gradually began to disperse with the surrounding crowd. The fighting prostitutes, who were left alone in the family of Esther, looked at the trembling body of Esther one by one, and lowered their heads in a hurry, for fear that they might run into the muzzle of a gun and be taken as the object of anger by their own gods. "Hateful..." Esther was furious. "Just a human being Just a member of a lower family Just a man, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Esther, who had never tried to be treated like this by a man, was furious. At the same time, it has become a knot that can''t be controlled, and runs through her heart directly for Issa, who has always believed that she is the most beautiful goddess and has always firmly grasped the heart of every man. But when Esther was furious, Aisha was watching Noah''s departure, her eyes twinkled and she whispered. "In that direction?" "By chance? Or... " At the same time, Noah came to a whorehouse. Looking at the Far East style buildings, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. "This is it?" There is no place to look. Noah will make so much noise, is to find here quietly. If you make a secret inquiry, it will attract the attention of the ISTA family. After all, a person who had never been to happy street would secretly ask for information when he arrived. As a family member in charge of the whole happy street, Esther would be aware of it and be on guard. For this reason, Noah did a play. As soon as Esther thought that she was obviously looking for flowers and willows, but secretly she was coming to challenge the school. In fact, she was trying to find a big play here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 (thank you very much for the rewards of "youyouzi''s war", "bloody rain", "sondery", "ghost of the moon" and "thunder ring" In the presence of God, men of the lower world cannot lie. In this world, such a sentence is like a rule, known by all the people in the lower world. Everyone knows that in front of the gods who have a long time of existence, their life is too short. Such a short life, even if you want to make any cover up, that in front of God, are unable to succeed. After all, what hasn''t God seen in that long existence? A simple lie doesn''t take much effort. It will be seen through immediately. Therefore, the fact that God can see through human lies is just like the charm of the gods of beauty. It has become an ability to go deep into instinct. As a result, Noah did not guarantee that he would lie in front of Esther without being exposed. Once Esther appeared in front of her, even if she told the beauty God that she was looking for flowers and willows, would she be seen through in an instant? At that time, people will naturally begin to doubt Noah''s intentions. Understanding this, Noah simply came to a trick. On the surface, Noah still told Esther that he was looking for flowers. What Noah did, however, was as if he was looking for trouble. He deliberately came to happy street to find the troubles of the ISTA family. In this way, even if Esther saw through Noah''s lies, she would subconsciously think that Noah was looking for trouble. However, Noah did not come to find fault, but to inquire about the mysteries of the ISTA family. With the argument of setting up a challenge arena, Noah disturbed the ISTA and stimulated the Issa family to come up with the mysterious means of ascension used in the underground city. However, in public, the ISTA family must not dare to put the fox girl into the iron box and push it to the scene. That would certainly arouse the suspicion of many gods present. Therefore, the ISTA must be able to use that means secretly. At that time, Noah can find out where the fox girl is by virtue of his superb sense ability. Esther, who did not know that Noah had such a skill, must have thought that he did not know the existence of the fox maiden. Therefore, Noah can find the fox girl with the excuse of looking for flowers and willows. "Everything is similar to the plan. Although the Esther is a God, her jealousy is too strong and her weakness is too obvious. If she wants to fight wits and bravery with others, once her weakness is grasped, it will be basically finished. No wonder Freya has been holding her down, which is not unreasonable." Noah looked at the Far East type of buildings in front of him, and his heart was bound to have a trace of expectation. "Well, young master, I''m here to have fun." Then Noah stepped into the whorehouse. As soon as she entered the whorehouse, an old woman came up to greet Noah warmly. Perhaps because of Noah''s uproar in the happy street, the old woman seems to know that this man is not only powerful, but also extravagant, with a large amount of money to spend, and his enthusiasm is almost unbearable. Noah didn''t get entangled with each other and said this directly. "Introduce me to your top card here!" That day, on the 18th floor of the dungeon, Noah only glanced at the fox girl in a hurry, but vaguely remembered that the other side was absolutely good-looking. With that appearance, in such a whore shop, if it is not the number one, it is simply unreasonable. Therefore, Noah would say that he felt like a real whore, rather than a purposeful one. Sure enough, the old woman had no doubt at all. She nodded and said yes, and led Noah to a room similar to the harmony room. There was a censer in the room, which was filled with a refreshing aroma. Deep in the room, there is a partition. After the introduction of Noah, the old woman left quietly with a smile. At the scene, Noah is alone. And the girl behind the partition fan, talking to Noah. "Welcome, my Lord." With long, waist length golden hair. Fox ears and tail. She was wearing a red kimono. They are only about 17 or 8 years old. I''ve only seen it once, but it''s quite familiar. I''ve only seen it once, but it''s quite familiar.As well as, that also only once felt, but has not forgotten the breath. There is no doubt that the prostitute in front of her is the fox girl in the 18th floor of the dungeon. In this way, the fox girl was sitting on the ground in front of Noah''s face, saluting Noah respectfully with the most dignified etiquette. "The name of the little girl is Chunji. You can call me Chunji directly. Please take care of me." As noble as gold etiquette. The manner of a lady. The fox girl, who called herself Chunji, looked at Noah in such a way that she did not have the pure and moving smile of a prostitute, so she asked. "Do you want to go to bed now? Or let Chun Ji drink with you first? Chunji can make the servants prepare delicious food and wine, and your majesty can do whatever you want On hearing this, Noah did not make a sound. Instead, Noah began to walk forward slowly, crossed the partition fan, and came to the fox girl sitting on the floor of He Shi. The fox girl named Chunji raises her head subconsciously and looks up at Noah. Looking at this beautiful fox girl, Noah''s mind flashed a lot of messages. There are many kinds of orcs in this race. For example, werewolves, such as cat man, dog man, pig man, etc., all belong to orcs. These races with a few characteristics of wild animals, in addition to having the physique that can be compared with wild animals, they also have innate advantages corresponding to their own races. Like dog people, they are born with a keen sense of smell, and there is no difference with real dogs and beasts. Even if they are separated by a very long distance, they can smell the smell of human body and find it out. Compared with humans who are born with no physical advantages and only have superior intelligence, orcs are undoubtedly powerful in all aspects. If there is no accident, the former will not be able to surpass the latter if there is no accident. And among such a group of orcs, the fox race is also the most special existence. Because, among orcs, foxmen are the only magical race. In other words, fox people are born with the talent to learn and use magic, just like the elves. However, the magic the foxmen use is quite different from the magic used by the leading spirits of the magical race. It may be a bit ambiguous to say so, but to open it up, in fact, the correct name of the power that Fox people can use should be sorcery, which is just classified into magic. These sorcery, collectively known as sorcery, is also a kind of very rare special magic. In terms of power, it may not be comparable to orthodox magic, but almost all have other kinds of strange effects. That''s why Noah had reason to believe. In front of her eyes, the fox girl got the favor of ISTA because she joined the family of the ISTA family, and then discovered a very rare sorcery. It is this magic trick that makes the girl named Chunji get magic or skills that can greatly improve people''s strength, thus becoming the base card of the issta family. At the thought of this, Noah''s eyes at the fox maiden began to become intriguing. "My lord?" Chunji is as if some can''t bear Noah''s unabashed gaze, bows her head and speaks in a submissive way. "Did Chunji do anything wrong to upset you?" Noah still did not answer, but stretched out his hand, squeezed the fox girl''s chin, lifted the other side''s face, to himself. The two lines of sight meet again. Looking at the dark and deep eyes with intriguing meaning, Chun Ji''s pretty face turned slightly red, as if she felt embarrassed. She didn''t look like a bold prostitute at all. In this case, Noah said with a frivolous manner. "Don''t you know who I am?" "You must be a great man." Chun Ji began to speak with some trepidation. "Chun Ji has never been allowed to move freely, so it is inevitable that she is somewhat ignorant. If she has offended adults, please forgive me." Noah nodded clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "King sang", "Shuyou 150208143843320", "Shuyou 140515231737861"!) Nowadays, it is really difficult to find someone who doesn''t know Noah in the whole of oulali, which can be described as "impossible". After all, the war game between Noah and the Apollo family was broadcast live throughout oulali. All the people and gods saw with their own eyes how Noah was powerful and domineering to destroy the whole Apollo family and the city together, and finally defeated the head of the Apollo family with his own hands, which was crisp and frightening. In addition to the fact that Freya''s courtship was rejected, Noah''s name has already resounded through the whole of oulali. It''s really difficult to find a person who doesn''t know him. However, the fox girl named Chunji is one of them. The reason is that Chunji is not allowed to move freely by the ISTA family. Must be, the war game between Noah and Apollo''s family, Chunji should be out of the question of freedom, did not see the live broadcast? It''s not a modern society. You can watch live TV from door to door. If you want to see the war games between Noah and the Apollo family, you can only do it in the Guild Headquarters, taverns or the family headquarters. Only there, the gods will use the only one that is allowed to use the remote live broadcast, showing the whole process of the war game in front of everyone. Chun Ji, who was not allowed to move freely, could not go to those public places. Even if she knew Noah''s deeds, she would not recognize his appearance. Knowing this, Noah didn''t feel any pity, let alone any strangeness. Noah had guessed more or less about the fact that the fox girl was restricted from freedom. It''s too precious for a league member with magic or skills that can make people''s strength rise greatly and become the base card of the whole family members. No one can rest assured that they will be allowed to move freely and give others a chance to dig them away. What''s more, Noah can feel that the fox maiden is still a person with no great strength. It''s a pity to let such a precious but weak fighting force roam outside. It''s really a pity that you will encounter an accident and die at any time. For this reason, it is no surprise that the family members restricted Chunji''s freedom. Noah was just curious. I wonder what chunjilai''s Orthodox style is in order to enhance other people''s power. With this thought, Noah also glanced at Chunji''s back. There, with the ability of Chunji. If you can have a look Thinking of this, Noah hesitated for a while, and finally wanted to see it. "There will be plenty of time to taste the delicious food and wine." Noah seemed to be playing with the delicate and lovely face of a young girl, crossing Chunji''s chin with his finger, and with the same frivolous attitude, he said. "But before that, how about taking off your clothes?" "Take off Undress? " Spring Ji pretty face a burst of consternation, extremely uncertain voice. "In Here it is? " "Yes, right here." Noah raised his mouth. "What? Do you have a question? " "No No... " Chun Ji lowered her head, and the tail behind her seemed to express the tension in her master''s heart, shaking slightly. "Since the Lord has ordered, Chun Ji Chun Ji had to follow her orders... " So, Chun Ji dyed her cheeks pink and moved her arm slightly. One corner of her loose kimono slipped down, revealing her slender and smooth shoulders. Spring Ji is so called the attractive action of undressing and taking off her clothes slowly. White skin into Noah''s eyes, let Noah touch his nose, heart dark smile. Noah would not have been so straightforward and impolite if he had changed someone else. Since the prostitute''s object is no problem, is it? What''s more, Noah is not that kind of anxious person, and he doesn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. Moreover, he has not seen the alien body. Why is he guilty? With such an idea, and Noah is pretending to be a whore, it''s better to be direct and less suspicious than to try out. Of course, Noah felt that even if it was like this, he would not be able to do it. Then, Chunji''s kimono slipped from her delicate body, exposing most of her skin, including her full upper circumference, to Noah''s eyes. At this time, Chunji''s face is red to the limit. Looking at such a Chunji, Noah felt a little strange.(the girl named Chunji is too shy Yeah. Too shy. Undress in front of others, as a woman, even a prostitute, will be shy when she is shy. Noah could understand that. Can see Chunji''s face flushed, it is not just the degree of shyness. It''s not so much shyness as shame. It was like the first time that a prostitute had such a strong sense of shame. (should not Is it really the first time In this way, Noah felt a little uneasy. If the other party is a very experienced, or quite experienced prostitute, that''s OK. But if it''s the first time, it''s a big problem. Seeing Chunji''s face flushed to the top, but still forced to bear the shame of slowly untiing the clothes, Noah couldn''t help it. Of course, it''s not that I can''t help but I can''t help but stop. "Well, that''s it." "That''s all it''s got to do?" Chun Ji can''t help but be stunned. At this time, although Chun Ji exposed her whole upper body, her kimono just slipped to her waist. Is that all right? Can you do that? Chun Ji was confused. When Chunji was confused, Noah glanced at her back quickly. Chunji''s back is smooth and white, with clear lines, which can make people clearly see a different charm. However, being smooth and white means there is nothing on it. Including the abilities Noah wants to see. Seeing this scene, Noah said in secret. Sure enough. In fact, quite a lot of adventurers wear clothes that can expose the whole back. For example, the open-minded Amazon girls like tiona and tione have a panoramic view of the whole back. In this way, can anyone see the ability value of theona and theone? Of course not. In fact, while depicting the value of power, the gods will use the blood of God as a guide to put a "lock" on those who receive the favor. The so-called "lock" is to make the ability value invisible. In order not to reveal the most important ability value information, the gods developed this method to add a "lock" to the ability value of children within the family. Hestia didn''t lock Noah''s ability because she didn''t know about it. The first member of the Hetian family was the Hetian. And Hestia has just arrived in the lower world, which can be called a new arrival. Gods who have just come to the lower world like this often don''t know how to lock them. So Hestia didn''t lock Noah. Noah was also camping with the girls of the rocky family in the 18th floor of the underground city. He accidentally saw that ACE, theona and tione were all exposed with their backs, but the upper part had no ability. He was curious and asked, and only then did he know about it. Of course, the ISTA family members, who are among the top families in oulali, will not be unaware of the "lock". Chun Ji''s ability value is also locked. Fortunately, Noah also prepared the relative means. The next step is to use that method. When Noah fell into such meditation, a pair of slender jade hands suddenly wrapped around his neck and pulled him to the ground. However, Noah did not hit the hard ground, but fell into a soft. I saw, Chun Ji around Noah''s neck, pulled Noah to her body, she fell down, blushed, closed her eyes, timid voice. "Please Please have mercy... " Noah was shocked. After a while, Noah reacts. Looking at her pretty face and breathing fast, Chun Ji, who is still half dressed and ready to deal with her, laughs dryly. "I suddenly want to enjoy the delicious food and wine first..." Hearing this, Chun Ji opened her eyes and looked at Noah''s eyes. She began to shed tears and said this. "But you are not satisfied with Chunji?" "No, no!" Noah spoke quickly. "There is absolutely no such thing!" "Is that not used to taking the initiative?" Chun Ji showed a resolute expression. "In that case, Chun Ji will dress you." So, Chun Ji suddenly turned over and rode Noah under her. "Ah?" Noah''s mouth suddenly let out the line like sound. At this time, Chunji was already shaking her hands, reached out to Noah''s clothes, and untied Noah''s clothes."Wait Wait Noah almost subconsciously stopped his voice. However, by this time, Chunji had untied Noah''s clothes and exposed his upper body. Looking at Noah''s broad chest, Chunji''s eyes suddenly widened, and her pretty face was plunged into an unprecedented burst of red. Soon, something that even Noah didn''t expect happened. "Well..." Suddenly, Chunji''s eyes turned and her head dropped. Without any warning, she fainted and fell on Noah''s body. Holding the girl''s soft body, looking at the girl''s sudden coma past appearance, Noah''s mouth was drawn, speechless. "What is the situation now?" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Friends! Support it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 (thank you very much for the rewards of "heartless, unruly and lawless", "0o Xishi dog o0" and "shenjingfei"!) In the room full of strange fragrance, Noah put the fox maiden, who was only covered with a red kimono, to the bed, and then had time to think about the current situation. Looking at the faint fox maiden, Noah sighed to himself. "It''s not because I''m too shy to be in a coma?" If that''s true, Noah really wants to shout. "How can you be a whore like that?" Noah murmured, speechless and helpless. "But it''s a good opportunity." Murmuring so, Noah turned his eyes to Chunji''s back again. As the saying goes, a rat has its way, and a snake has its path. While the gods have developed the means to lock the ability value, some good people have also developed the means to unlock it to reveal the hidden ability value. It''s a kind of prop called unlocking medicine. As long as you drop it on the back of the person who receives the favor, and then operate through the correct steps, you can release the grace lock set by the gods. If you want to make this kind of props, you must have two conditions. 1 Producers need to acquire the development ability of "mystery". Without the development ability that can cause miracles, even the most brilliant people can not lift the shackles set by the gods, let alone make related props. 2 The maker needs to use the blood of gods as the material to make unlocking medicine. The blood of the gods is the necessary medium for depicting and changing grace. At the same time, the medium of locking ability value is also divine blood. In other words, the blood of gods is the key to depict and change ability value. Without this key, it would be impossible to make a unlocking medicine even if "mystery" was practiced to the highest level of s stage. Of course, because the raw material is the blood of the gods, this kind of prop is almost impossible to meet. The act of forcibly releasing the locks set by the gods without the consent of the gods is naturally not allowed, but also immoral. After all, that can be said to be used to peep at other people''s ability value of illegal props. Among them, unlocking drugs are generally available only in the black market. As for the price, it''s more expensive than a panacea that can instantly cure any injury. Noah naturally did not have time to go to the black market to prepare such props. What''s more, Noah doesn''t have enough money to buy this kind of props at present. Of course, Noah doesn''t have the unlocking medicine. But Noah didn''t need the unlocking drug. Because Noah has got the way to unlock it. After Noah returned to his family, he told Hestia about the lock, and Hestia heard about it from his best friend Hephaestus. Noah learned the method of locking and unlocking from Hestia. Now that you know how to unlock, the rest is the God blood as a medium. Well, Noah didn''t either. But Noah had power. In the past, Hestia dripped God''s blood into Noah''s body. As a result, Noah absorbed the power contained in it, and thus possessed the energy. That is to say, as long as Noah uses his divine power, the effect will be no different from that of God''s blood. The evidence is that Noah has updated his ability value many times based on his own ability. "So, in principle, I should also be able to unlock by divine power." So Noah sat down on the edge of the bed and helped Chunji up. He made the fox girl''s back face to himself. At the same time, the endless energy in Noah''s body turned into endless power. Noah mobilized the power of his body and gathered it on his fingertips. "Hum..." Above Noah''s fingertips, a faint halo of light began to twinkle. In this way, Noah gathered the fingertips of divine power on Chunji''s white and smooth back. Suddenly, with Noah''s fingertip as the center, a circle of ripples began to reverberate. Noah seemed to be trying to open an invisible shackle, and his fingertips gathered together to draw on the ripples. The next second, the ripples echoing on Chunji''s back suddenly fade. Immediately, a sacred and mysterious pattern tattoo began to emerge from Chunji''s back. "It''s done!" As soon as Noah''s eyes lit up, he watched the ability value gradually emerging on Chunji''s back and read the sacred words on it. Lv. 1 strength: I (8)Endurance: I (32) dexterity: I (15) Agility: I (23) Magic: e (403) Magic - Magic - "magic wand" - level rise. -Only one person can be launched. -There is a time interval between the two starts. -You cannot use it on yourself. "The magic of rising ranks?" Looking at the information of Chunji''s ability value, although Noah had already made psychological preparations, he was still surprised. "Originally, it is not to increase the ability value, but to upgrade the level directly?" It''s no wonder that forrini has not been promoted much and a lot. Just right is a level. It turns out that upgrading the level is the proper form of the mysteries of the ISTA family. "This magic, in this world, is basically against the sky." Can make the level gain the magic of rising. This kind of magic, in this world, has not appeared before, Noah does not know, will appear in the future, Noah also does not know. Noah only knew that the person who possessed the magic that was absolutely against the sky in this world was only the fox maiden named santiao naichunji. At least, Noah didn''t even hear about it. Who has the magic that can raise the level. It was also because of this that Esther regarded it as a treasure and intended to use it against the Freya family. Its effect can not be described as not powerful. "If Lv. 6''s adventurers get this magic blessing, they will be able to challenge olali''s final weapon directly." Noah''s eyes toward Chunji, who was unconscious, were full of emotion. "This girl, once exposed this magic, is afraid that she will be robbed by all forces, and even the issta family may not be able to protect her." After all, it''s magic that can raise the level. Even if the object is limited to one person, and there is a time limit, the important point of this magic is not only that it can be used to enhance the strength, but also can let the promoted object challenge the opponent who is higher than his actual level, obtain better experience value, and even achieve great achievements and then upgrade. With this magic, unless the possibility of using the object itself has been explored, and even the accumulated experience value can not be improved, otherwise, it is only a matter of time to create a large number of masters. The owner of such magic can even be regarded as the top of the esta family in oulali, and the girls of the Loki family have been amazed by this mysterious means before. Who doesn''t want to get it? Even Noah had some ideas. "If you dig this girl into our family..." So, even without Noah, it would be only a matter of time before the Hestia became the top family in oulalili. At the thought that he would not be able to stay in the world all the time, Noah''s heart suddenly had a plan, because the Hestia family needed real cards to rely on. Just as Noah was thinking about his plan, a breath suddenly appeared in his range. Noah''s heart moved, shrugged, and unhurriedly added the lock on Chunji''s back to hide the ability value. Just like playing with Nora''s clothes, she just doesn''t like playing with her clothes. Time goes by like this. Feeling that the breath has come around, Noah smile, very abrupt voice. "Don''t you come out? I''m not going to welcome you? " As soon as the voice fell, the whole room fell into silence again. Noah didn''t worry. He just sat there, as if he thought of it now. He tidied up his clothes leisurely. Until a moment, outside the window, a tall figure suddenly came in and fell in the middle of the room. The visitor turned a pair of eyes to Noah''s body, looked at Noah who was tidying up her clothes, and then looked at her clothes half untied and lying on the bed. Chun Ji, who was unconscious, frowned tightly. If you don''t know it, you will be confused by this scene. You think Noah is intoxicated with the girl, then you can take advantage of others'' danger and finally succeed. Is it just finished now? Unfortunately, other people don''t know the inside story. Isn''t Aisha clear? It was Aisha who came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "F of July 7th", "Yangmo" and "leixiang"!) The fragrance in the room seemed to suddenly take on the weight, and became a little uncomfortable. It''s a relationship influenced by the atmosphere. Aisha looked at Chunji and confirmed that nothing had happened to her. Then she sighed with a sigh of relief, turned her head, and cast her eyes on Noah. She suddenly laughed. "You are really aiming at Chunji." "Why do you say that?" Noah said innocently. "I''m just here to have fun. Who is it for?" "Well, you can deceive the conceited beauty, but you can''t cheat me." Aisha said in a positive tone. "Because, I don''t believe that a man who can even refuse beauty will immerse himself in the women of the lower world. You don''t have any evil thoughts when you look at the opposite sex. Therefore, your goal is Chunji." She deserves to be called "Lijie". This woman may not be very powerful. In Noah''s eyes, she is similar to a mole ant, but in terms of vision and thinking, Aisha is much better than Esther, whose weakness is obvious. So Noah knew it was no use hiding it any more. However, Noah did not show a trace of panic, smile. "Since you have seen through my purpose and come here alone to see me, you don''t want to report me out?" "Of course." Aisha said without any hesitation. "I just came to see what you would do to Chunji." There is no doubt that Noah already knew that Chunji was the greatest dependency of the ISTA family. Facing this fox man with super standard magic, what kind of action will Noah take? Depending on this, Aisha will also make different treatment. "Originally, I just wanted to observe quietly by the side, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you all of a sudden." Aisha looked at Noah and said this. "But, I believe you, you will treat Chunji kindly." "Me? Be kind to Chunji Noah raised his eyebrows. "What does that mean?" Aisha did not answer Noah''s question. Instead, she looked at Chunji, who was unconscious, with a little pity and sympathy in her eyes. "This child, in fact, is an unfortunate man." "The unfortunate man?" Noah looks at Aisha. "Listen to you so say, Chun Ji will appear here, become a prostitute, seem to have another secret?" "If that''s not the case, do you think a girl who sees a man''s body will be so shy that she faints will come here to sell herself?" Aisha laughed at herself. "Chun Ji is different from us. We follow our own desires and willingly become prostitutes here, but Chunji can''t help it." Noah had expected this. Not for others, just because Chun Ji''s performance is really not like a prostitute who sells her body. Pure appearance can be explained by deliberate pretence. After all, some men like this, many prostitutes will pretend to be very pure, in order to arouse men''s desire to conquer. However, the performance of coma due to excessive shame can not be pretended. Therefore, it has to be said that Chunji is an unqualified prostitute. All this proves that Chunji will become a prostitute here. There is absolutely no secret. "The child was born in Jidong. He was a nobleman. When he was a child, he ate the offerings used to worship the gods. As a result, he was driven out by his father, who was an official and was responsible for serving the gods." Aisha came to Chunji''s side and stroked her face. "In fact, it was just a casual visit to Chunji''s house. When she saw Chunji, she became malicious and planned to take Chunji as her own. Some guys designed and framed her. Chunji was innocent from the beginning to the end." Hearing Aisha''s story, Noah can''t help but turn his eyes to Chunji. Although still still a pair of clothes half solution appearance, but Chun Ji''s appearance is really beautiful pure, does not seem to be a prostitute at all. Moreover, Chunji''s sleeping appearance is also very naive. She is not so much a prostitute as a little princess who is not familiar with the world. "After Chunji was driven out of the house, that bastard captured Chunji, but on the way home with Chunji, he was attacked by a monster. He left Chunji and fled by himself." Aisha uttered scornfully. "Such a seedless man, even if it is given to me for nothing, I will not accompany him. Fortunately, Chunji did not encounter his poisonous hand." "What happened then?" Asked Noah. "How did Chunji survive in front of the monster?" "A passing thief saved Chunji." Aisha sighed."That guy is not a good thing either. He will save Chunji just because he is convenient. He sells Chunji to oulali. As a result, after several twists and turns, Chunji is bought by Lord Issa and becomes a member of the issta family." However, it was just the continuation of Chunji''s misfortune. After joining the Issa family, Chunji got the grace from the LORD God Esther, and her talent was explored, and she got the magic named "Wanbao mallet". Ishtar was almost ecstatic to discover this magic that could raise the level of her target. She took care of Chunji as the biggest card of her family. "Since Chunji got the favor, it has been a long time, but her ability value has not been improved much. Only the basic ability proficiency of" magic "is increasing, which is regarded as a magic prop." Aisha said this lightly. "Every time when the family members are ready for a big action, Chunji will be put into an iron box. On the one hand, she will be protected, and on the other hand, she will be imprisoned. Even entering the underground city is no exception, because only in this way can we ensure that Chunji will not escape and will not be killed by monsters." Aisha''s words remind Noah of the last time he was on the 18th floor of the dungeon. At that time, Chunji was packed in an iron box, like a prop was carried. "This child''s life is almost all kinds of misfortune, stay in this family, Chunji will never have a future." Aisha said solemnly to Noah. "So, I hope you can take Chunji and let her get out of here." "You let me take Chunji?" Noah was really surprised. For Chunji, Noah did have some ideas and planned to dig her into her family. However, Noah did not expect that Aisha would take the initiative to ask Noah to take Chunji. "Isn''t Chun Ji your family''s card?" Noah frowned deeply. "Would you like Chunji to leave?" "Is it important that I will or not?" Aisha laughed bitterly. "The point is, is Lord Esther willing or not?" "So, do you think Esther will let Chunji go?" Noah curled his mouth. "To be honest, I don''t think that the goddess, who has been filled with all her heart by boring jealousy, would be willing to let go of a card that might defeat the frayal family." "That''s what you need to solve." Aisha looked at Noah with great interest and said so. "The tyrant who once defeated the whole Apollo family with one person''s power, this time, if you can show the invincible power against the ISTA family, let me wait and see." Hearing this, Noah was silent. Aisha also silent down, let the atmosphere of the whole room become heavy. After a while, Noah spoke. "I have three questions." Noah spoke with indifference. "First question, how do you know I''ll help you?" "If you know the true body of Chunji''s magic, you will surely be moved." Aisha answered directly. "As it turns out, I''m not wrong, am I?" "The second question." Noah continued, as if he had heard nothing. "Why do you want to send off Chunji even if you betray your family members?" There''s no special reason. " Aisha was silent for a long time, and then she answered somewhat wistfully. "It''s just that Chunji should live in a world different from ours. She shouldn''t stay here." "The third question." Noah raised his eyes and looked closely at Aisha. "Why me? Are you not afraid that Chunji has been treated more miserably here than here? " If I believe you, you probably won''t believe it either? " Aisha met Noah''s eyes and said this directly. "But I still want to say, I will believe you, believe that a man who is not shaken by the charm of beauty will never do anything disappointing." Noah closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi" and "Longlian Qingxue"!) "Well..." With the sound of a light chant, Chun Ji gradually recovered her consciousness and slowly opened her eyes. Maybe it''s because she just woke up and her mind was not particularly clear. Chun Ji was staring at the top and whispering in a low voice. "I What''s wrong with me? " The sound is so low that it can almost be described as the sound of mosquitoes. However, in this silent room, even if the light voice, it will appear very clear. Therefore, the second person on the scene clearly heard this sentence and answered it. "You''ve been in a coma for about half an hour, haven''t you?" When such a sentence drilled into Chunji''s ear, Chunji almost turned her head and looked at the sound source. I saw that Noah was sitting on a very comfortable cushion in front of a small table in the Jidong style room. There were glasses of wine to drink. On the small wooden table in front of Noah, plates of food were arranged neatly, and there was a pot of wine that had been almost half drunk. Obviously, Noah has been sitting there drinking and eating for a while. Understanding this, combined with what Noah just said, Chunji finally remembered what happened before she lost consciousness. At the moment, Chunji opened her eyes and quickly got up from the bed. She apologized to Noah with the same expression as if she was about to cry. "Sorry! I''m sorry! It''s the little girl''s fault! It''s all the little girl''s fault! " Seeing Chunji''s frightened apology, Noah couldn''t help recalling what Aisha said before she left. "Chun Ji faints almost every time she sees a man''s body, and she can''t serve him at all. Over the years, I''ve been on top of Chunji when she faints and takes her place." Said Aisha. "The girl didn''t know about it. She always thought she was enjoying herself in the process of coma. In fact, she was perfect." In other words, Chunji has always kept her purity, but she thinks she has lost her life. Others have lost the body and kept the heart, but Chunji has kept the body and lost the heart. In fact, the fox girl, both in her body and in her heart, still maintains her purity. It''s just that the girl doesn''t know about it. At the thought of this, Noah was dumbfounded, but he said so. "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve had a good time. There''s no need to apologize." So, Noah also looked at Chunji with a banter like look. Under the gaze of Chunji, he said such a sentence that made him extremely surprised. "Rather, I''m quite satisfied with you, so I want to redeem you." "Redeem Ransom? " Chunji was stunned there. As a prostitute, Chunji certainly does not know what redemption is. That''s the rule of happy street. In happy street, generally speaking, there are two kinds of people who choose to become prostitutes. One is a woman who, like Aisha, obeys her own desires, voluntarily immerses herself in joy and embarks on the path of a prostitute. One is a woman who, like Chunji, owes a debt or signs a contract to sell herself to a prostitute. The so-called redemption is a rule to buy a desired prostitute by paying the person''s debt or his own ransom. In other words, it is to take public prostitutes into private ownership. Such things are not uncommon in oulaliri. There are many examples of adventurers enjoying themselves in the happy street and paying a lot of money to buy their favorite prostitutes to accompany them, serve them, and even spend the rest of their lives with them as lifelong companions. Even among the ISTA family, similar things have happened. Although she had a tiny heart and could not hold half a grain of sand in her eyes and regarded Freya as her mortal enemy, she was also the goddess of love and beauty. Therefore, in the past, there have been cases in which senior adventurers redeemed the lives of grassroots League members in their families, obtained the approval of ISTA, and voluntarily released people. Therefore, for many prostitutes, redemption is equivalent to a princess meeting her own prince. Almost every prostitute has done it. One day, a powerful adventurer suddenly fell in love with her, redeemed herself, and spent the rest of her life with her, married and had children. Chunji did the same. As an unfortunate girl, Chunji hopes more than others to escape from the cage of happy street, get rid of the control of the ISTA family, and live a happy life. However, that is unrealistic.Thinking of this, the panic and apology on Chunji''s face began to disappear, replaced by a gentle smile. "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s the honor of Chunji to be liked by adults. However, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Chunji is not only an ordinary prostitute, but also a member of the issta family. Without the approval of the Lord, Esther, she cannot be redeemed." "Would it be nice to let Esther recognize it?" Noah, as if he didn''t notice anything, said the same thing while drinking. "I can see that you don''t have much fighting ability. I can still see that you are just a grass-roots member of the ISTA family. Even if you are redeemed, it will not have any impact on the family members. As long as I am willing to pay, the Lord will not disagree?" This is the truth. If they are just unimportant grass-roots personnel, then the God will not pay much attention to it. Surely, a large sum of money is more attractive to the elites, who are top of the list in oulali, than a non combatant? It is for this reason that in the past, Esther simply agreed that the high-level adventurers would redeem the grass-roots members of their families. They could not only get a lot of ransom, but also make friends with high-level adventurers. But is Chunji just an unimportant grass-roots personnel? The answer, of course, is No. Among the ISTA family, Chunji''s status is not high, even inferior to the grass-roots personnel. The grassroots are at least individuals, but Chunji is just a prop to provide powerful magic. However, such a Chunji is the bottom card of the issta family. With the magic that can raise the level, Esther has already regarded Chunji as the biggest trump card against Freya''s family. No matter how much money, it is impossible to redeem Chunji. To this dim sum knows the spring Ji pretty face smile is still the same, but began to take a silk of gloomy. Thanks to the kindness of your excellency, Chunji has taken it in her heart... " Chun Ji said sadly. "It''s just that Esther, the LORD God, will not allow Chunji to be redeemed. My Lord, you''d better give up." "What?" Noah''s face did not change his voice. "You don''t want to be redeemed? Or are you not willing to redeem yourself? " "Little girl Naturally, the little girl hopes to be redeemed. " Chun Ji lowered her head and couldn''t help saying. "It''s just Lord God The LORD God will never allow Chun Ji to leave her family. " "There is no absolute in the world, which means that there is nothing in the world that can be described as absolute." Noah said this lightly, and stood up and came to Chunji. As at the beginning of the meeting, Noah held out his hand, picked up Chunji''s chin, raised her pretty face, and turned to himself. Looking at each other''s eyes, Noah said. "What are you going to do if I can redeem you?" Looking at Noah''s dark eyes, Chunji''s heart can''t help but ripple. If If "If the adults can really redeem the little girl..." Chun Ji bit her lips and made such a reply with a transparent smile that seemed hopeful but without any hope. "At that time, no matter where the adults are, Chunji will follow." Hearing this, Noah finally laughed. Noah stayed here for nothing else but Chunji''s words. As long as there is this sentence, that is enough. "Good." Now, Noah is very satisfied to loosen Chunji''s chin and turns around. "Remember the promise you made today." After leaving such a sentence, Noah raised his pace, slowly left the room full of fragrance, and disappeared in Chunji''s view. Chun Ji stares at Noah''s back, until the other party disappears in her own field of vision. I don''t know how long after the past, Chunji''s voice reverberated. "Can I really have a future?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 (thank you very much for the rewards of "one star night one", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q" and "dream life"!) "Bang!" At the top of the esta family base camp, on the open balcony, a very loud sound of breaking suddenly resounded and reverberated around. It was a glass full of drinks hit the ground heavily, hit a smash and stir up the sound. Amber liquid spilled all over the floor, so that the sweet aroma of wine filled the air. However, the originator did not care, biting teeth, angry. "Tyrant" Tyrant "Tyrant".... " The more she read the title, the more hateful she felt. I still remember that when I heard that Freya was courting a man in the lower world, but she was rejected, Esther was really happy. As a god of beauty, even the male god can charm the existence, but it is refused mercilessly by a lower human being. There is nothing more shameful than this. At least that''s what Esther thinks. So, the day that Freya''s courtship was rejected was definitely the happiest day since the lower world of Esther. "Don''t you all say that bitch is more beautiful than me? Look? They can''t even decide on a lower bound child? " This sentence, since Freya''s courtship was rejected, has almost become a mantra of Esther. Once she meets one or two acquaintances, she will say this sentence and severely belittle Freya. Even in the monthly meeting of gods, Esther puts it forward. As a verbal joke, she only hopes to greatly reduce Freya''s face once. However, Freya did not care at all, not only did not feel ashamed, but also looked very happy every time she mentioned this matter. "So, can you understand how good that child is? That''s why I''m so intoxicated In other words, Freya not only has no hatred of being teased and belittled, but is proud of it. Every time she is mentioned, she looks like a girl who is totally in love. Her pretty face is red like wine. She seems to be able to see the man''s face and is deeply obsessed with it. Without the same "eyes" as Freya, Esther couldn''t understand this obsession. She ignored it and kept promoting Freya''s jokes. To put it bluntly, in addition to the factors of war games, Noah can not be so famous without the help of ISTA. However, Esther did not expect the so-called karma to come so quickly. However, within a few months, I had already fallen into the same situation as Freya, and was greatly humiliated by a man in the lower world. "Why? Why does our charm have no effect on that man? " Esther thought hard. "Does that man have any developmental ability or magic skill to resist enchantment?" But that''s not right. Although the charm of the God of beauty is similar to the negative forces such as poisoning, curse and petrification, it is essentially different. It is the instinct of people in the lower world to be intoxicated and obsessed with beautiful things. And the God of beauty, as the embodiment of beauty itself, is to draw out this instinct infinitely, not a negative force. Therefore, even if there is any development ability and skill magic to resist abnormal state, it is impossible to be immune to the charm of beauty. In this way, what on earth does that man rely on to ignore the charm of the beauty God? Is it true that the man is hard hearted and will not have feelings for anything beautiful? "If it is such a person, it can only be a vegetable." Esther bit her lips bitterly. "Doesn''t that man look like a vegetable?" What Esther did not know was that Noah was immune to the charm of the God of beauty only because he was determined. Noah will also be intoxicated with beautiful things, and will also like to have close contact with the opposite sex. Otherwise, he will not marry Mila and Lisa Na, and he will have a relationship with Luo Hao and make a private life with the son of God. It''s just that it doesn''t mean that as long as you''re beautiful, you can make Noah obsessed with it. In the world of "black bullets", Noah had already understood that things that are beautiful on the outside are not necessarily the same beautiful inside. In that world, there are almost everywhere people who wear human skin on the surface and are synonymous with evil secretly. Coupled with his childhood experience and years of hard work in the mountains and forests, it is not too much to say that Noah has seen through all kinds of life. It''s just that you want Noah to give a heart just because of beauty. It''s just a dream.What''s more, although Noah is a human being, his essence is a reincarnation of the world fragments bred by the world. A god of beauty, can charm people, can charm God, can also charm the world itself? Nonsense. In this case, Esther is doomed to tragedy. However, Esther is obviously not as affordable as Freya. This tiny goddess had nothing but anger at Noah''s refusal of herself and the loss of her face. "Don''t think I''ll just forget it. I''ll make you regret it." Esther gasped hard, and then she called coldly. "Tammuz." The attitude of the Hittites, who had been summoned to the house of hethia, was still waiting for the arrival of the God of hittya. And that''s what Esther said. "Go and find out for me when the rest of the hestya family members will be left alone and find a chance to tie them to me!" "Ah?" The human youth named Tamuz was stupefied and hesitated for a moment. "But Lord Esther, the Apollo family have used the same method before, and the result is..." "Don''t compare Apollo to me." Esther looked coldly at Tammuz. "I will not like him, in the absence of understanding the strength of the opponent''s situation, ecstatic to find the door, although not willing to admit, but the" tyrant "is really too strong, even to achieve Lv. 6 forrini were defeated by a blow, even if all our family members, that would not be able to beat him." "But if it''s not clear, I don''t believe in the dark." Esther sneered. "I will not take the companion of a tyrant as a hostage. I will use my charm to mark his companion from the bottom of his bones and become my undercover. Then, when necessary, I will let them make trouble and push the tyrant into a desperate situation." "I don''t believe that a human being in the lower world has no flaws at all!" Esther clenched her hand so hard that her fingers turned white. "I don''t believe it either. My enchantment has no effect on him, nor on his companions." On hearing this, Tamuz breathed a sigh of relief and quickly complimented him. "It''s true that Lord Esther is not comparable to the presence of Apollo." Esther''s face was much better. It''s a pity that Esther didn''t know that she shouldn''t, shouldn''t, and that she shouldn''t go to trouble with the people around Noah. Because that''s Noah''s only weakness and Noah''s biggest scale. Just as Esther admired her idea and Tammuz planned to step down to carry out the orders given by the LORD God, a terrible sense of oppression suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded them. The smile on Esther''s face froze. Tamuz''s body was frozen there. For example, an invisible mountain suddenly falls into this space. The terrible pressure in this space is severely suppressed on the bodies of ISTA and Tamuz, which makes one person and one God almost open their eyes at the same time. The blood suddenly quickened its flow. The heart suddenly quickened. The body couldn''t stop shaking. I can''t stop my teeth. With her stiff neck like a clockwork doll, she turned her head bit by bit and looked at a corner of the balcony. There, on the railings facing the happy street, a figure did not know when it appeared on it. Standing against the wind, a robe was hunting under the strong wind. Looking at his own ISTA with his eyes wide open, Noah''s expression is as depressed as an eruption of volcano, and his dark and deep eyes twinkle with unprecedented cold light. Immediately, the voice of indifference like ice is resounding. "You Looking for Death... " As if the essence of the murderous gas to the face. Esther''s face "Shua" turned pale. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 (thank you very much for the rewards of "windsky chop", "sondery", "yiyiyiyiying" and "unintentional 52 in the dark night") "Hoo Hoo!" The late night gale, like an invisible wave, swept through the palace of the ISTA family, making the air a little cold. In the open balcony, Esther''s charming lips were trembling, and her step was back involuntarily. Feeling the heavy pressure in the air, looking at the figure standing on the fence against the wind, Esther''s hoarse voice opened. "For Why are you here? " Hearing this, Noah just looked down at the goddess who was trembling and couldn''t stop walking. His heart was filled with anger. Noah knew that Esther was a goddess with a tiny heart, too small to hold half a grain of sand. Because of one-sided jealousy, this goddess regards Freya as her enemy. She tries her best to exclude Freya and slander Freya. She makes people think that this woman is not a goddess of love and beauty, but a complete and vicious woman. But even so, Noah didn''t think that this Esther''s heart was so small. Although they have lost the face of this goddess, they have not suffered any substantial loss at all. What''s more, ISTA also sent people to the base camp of Hestia family to bully and seduce Hestia. It was clear that there was a mistake first, and there was nothing to say even if he was retaliated. As a result, the goddess, in this way, had evil intentions on Noah''s family members. The reason is, it''s just because Noah has disgraced her. The words of the most poisonous woman''s heart are best interpreted in the body of Esther. Originally, Noah wanted to tell Esther that she had been framed by others. In return for the information, Noah plans to show off with Esther to redeem Chunji. Although Chunji''s role could not be easily released by any of her family members, Noah''s intelligence was exactly what Esther wanted most, so she should be able to give up Chunji. Now, however, Noah had no idea at all. "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others..." In front of the outdoor tower, the temperature of enoya can fall from the balcony. This movement directly stimulated Issa. "Come on! Come on ISI screamed. "Come on At the scream of ISTA, a commotion broke out in the base camp of the Issa family. "Bang!" After a while, the door of the outdoor balcony was knocked open, causing a heavy noise. A group of Yisi Chong''s women came in, and all of them carried weapons to the prostitutes. But when the fighting prostitutes saw Noah in front of them, they were all shocked. "Tyrant" "Why is he here?" "Stop talking nonsense!" The ISI tower whistled. "Get him for me!" A group of fighting prostitutes face a tight, do not care so much, one by one all jump up, rushed to Noah''s direction. Unfortunately, before the group of fighting prostitutes met Noah, a violent shock burst from Noah''s body and exploded around him. "Dong --!" In the thunder like sound, all the fighting prostitutes who charged were severely hit by the invisible force. They were all shocked like a kite with broken string. They either hit the wall or rolled to the ground. After several convulsions, they could not move any more. The wail, like a long time late, sounded from the mouths of the fallen fighting prostitutes. "What...?!" Esther took a breath. All of these fighting prostitutes who are members of the ISTA family are Lv. 3. Such a group of Lv. 3 fighting prostitutes, actually not a face-to-face, all solved? They are all elite members of the ISTA family. More than half of the strength of the whole ISTA family is supported by these Lv. 3 fighting prostitutes. This kind of power is solved all at once? The existence of as high as Lv. 6 was solved by one blow. The existence of a group of Lv. 3 was also defeated. When was such a terrible human being born in the lower world? Can it be as strong as Lv. 7? Strong enough to defeat the entire family that Esther was proud of alone?"I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Esther cried out in an unacceptable way. "Tamuz! You give it to me, too On one side, Tamuz, who had been quietly waiting, stepped on the ground without any hesitation. Like a bullet out of the chamber, he rushed to Noah. "Whoosh!" At such a high speed, Tammuz''s body suddenly turned into a shadow, which seemed to flash through the space. In a faint sound of breaking the sky, he suddenly rushed to Noah. That speed, has exceeded the Lv. 3 level. This human youth is a second level adventurer of Lv. 4. In addition to furini, the leader of the ISTA family, Tamuz is the strongest member of the whole clan. Therefore, this human youth was allowed to be an entourage by Esther, always with her. Without that, Esther would never have taken her out to meet people. But, at best, it''s the Lv. 4 level. Almost as Tamuz stormed in front of Noah, a terrible shock exploded in front of Tamuz. "Bang!" A muffled blow rang through. Tamuz couldn''t even see when he was attacked. He only felt that a terrible force was pounding on him, which made him snort. The whole man flew backward and flew out faster than before. ISTA only felt a gust of wind in her ear, and Tamuz flew by her side. With amazing speed, she hit the wall beside the door heavily, sliding down the wall. Esther is dead. Without even a minute, all the guards protecting the goddess were settled. However, Noah''s eyes at Esther did not weaken much coldness. His eyes, like a sharp sword, stabbed Esther''s body and made her heart tremble. Only then did Esther understand one thing. He offended the wrong person. Then, at last, Esther began to be afraid. Without thinking, Esther turned around, even though she wanted to run away. However, as Esther turned around, a figure suddenly flashed past her and appeared in front of her. "Ah Esther exclaimed, retreating almost reflexively. "You What do you want to do? " Esther opened her voice trembling. "I can warn you that this is joy street, the territory of the ISTA family. If you are not good for me, it is to be an enemy to the whole ISTA family. The ISTA family will never let you go!" "Won''t you let me go?" Noah sneered. "You''d better worry about yourself first." "Worry about myself?" Esther almost didn''t react. When she did, her eyes widened. "You still want to do something to me?" "You just want to die yourself." Noah slowly reached out his hand and faced Esther. "You can''t blame anyone else." The surging power surged from Noah''s body and gradually turned into a gun of light, which was tightly held in his hand by Noah. "Live in Stop it Esther trembled in her heart, and cried out in a fierce voice. "It''s absolutely forbidden to fight God. The guild will never let you go!" "Is it?" Noah laughed suddenly, but his eyes were cold. "Well, I also tell you that it is absolutely forbidden to attack people around me. I will never let you go!" Voice, a fall. "Whew Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the sky, the gun of light with dazzling light suddenly shot out, like a laser, flash away, and go straight to Esther. "Puff!" A clear, audible rending of the flesh reverberated from Esther. Esther felt only a pain in her chest, and her body was pierced mercilessly by the sharp light gun, and the whole person flew out of the open balcony and fell into the air with the unrelenting gun of light. "Zheng --!" The next second, a burst of unprecedented brilliance from the body of Issa, lit up the whole night sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 (thank you very much for the rewards of "tears of falling wings", "king of dragon and tiger", "no wind and bright sky" and "planting grass on the sea floor" "Zheng --!" The sun like brilliance bloomed in the direction of happy street, illuminating the whole night sky, and immediately attracted the attention of all the people in Europe. "Then What is that? " "Well How dazzling... " "What happened?" One by one, the residents of oulali raised their heads and looked at the direction of happy street. Their faces were full of consternation, which made the streets an unavoidable riot. And those gods all felt the amazing power from the dazzling light, and all looked at each other. This phenomenon, for the residents of the lower boundary, may just have understood it. But to the gods, there is nothing clearer than what the scene represents. "Has a god been sent back to heaven?" Yes. A God has been sent back to heaven. Because of the use of divine power. When the gods came to the lower world, they had already made rules to seal the omnipotent divine power, leaving only human like bodies for entertainment in the lower world. Once a God uses his power, he will be sent back to heaven. The scene in front of us is the proof of which God used his power. In other words, the God will be sent back to heaven without any suspense. "Is that the direction of happy street?" "Is it Esther who was sent back to heaven?" "No?" The gods were all in the uproar. At this moment, all the existence of the whole eulali was watching the bright light like the sun. Tonight, doomed to sleep. In front of the hestiya family''s base camp, Hestia looked at the dazzling light and murmured with great dignity. "Happy Street It''s happy street... " Hestia''s heart began to rise with a strong uneasiness. You know, Noah happens to be in happy street tonight. There was no accident, no accident at night, but on this night, Hestia had a premonition of foreboding. What''s more, Noah''s purpose of going to happy street this time is to explore the secrets of the ISTA family. How could Hestia not have a bad feeling when something happened at this time? "On Lord God Bell said something at a loss. "What should I do now?" "Is that light in the street of joy?" Lily can''t hide her uneasiness. "Lord Noah happened to be in happy street. Is something wrong?" Hestia did not answer, but her face was full of uncertainty. After a while, Hestia took a deep breath and said this. "Anyway, let''s wait until Noah comes back. We can''t act rashly." "Know I see... " Bell and Lily nodded their heads with difficulty. Hestia cast her eyes again on the bright light over the street of mirth, and her voice rose with the fading sound of the wind. "Noah, you can''t do anything..." Standing in the center of oulali, the white wall tower and the top floor of the tower of Babel, Freya also looked at the dazzling light, and her brows were tightly frowned. Freya, who has been watching Noah''s soul all the time, can clearly see that Noah has been in that place before and even after the light appears. In other words, no matter which God was sent back to heaven, Noah must have witnessed the whole process. No. Maybe, it''s not just seeing. "That child, isn''t it going to do anything to Esther?" Freya''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "That kid, again, did something I didn''t expect." If it was Noah''s hand that led to his return to heaven, it would be a real problem. No matter how good Noah is, he''s just a human being. People in the lower world will never be forgiven if they do something to God. "I''m afraid the guild has already started to act." Freya helpless voice. "It seems that I have misjudged the child''s temper and played too much." In Freya''s helpless face, in her room, such as the giant tower of the strong pig man also spoke in a deep voice. "Lord Freya, what should we do next?" "Let''s wait and see what the guild will do to the child." Freya pursed her lips, and her beautiful face blossomed into a smile like a flower."I hope the guild doesn''t go too far. Otherwise, I can only do one taboo thing for the sake of that child, and become the first God to fight the guild in thousands of years." To the guild! What does that mean? It means Freya is going to challenge the city''s managers! That''s no joke! Although the guild did not develop any strength, it has always been in the presence of Aurora as a manager. To challenge the guild is equivalent to that modern people intend to challenge the police station. The ultimate end result is either imprisonment, sentencing or exile. At that time, even if she is regarded as one of the most powerful families in oulali, Freya''s fate will only be wanted by the guild. As the manager of oulali, the guild only needs a piece of wanted paper. If they want to replace the fleya family members, those who regard them as enemies, and even those who want to get the guild''s reward, they will attack each other and make the Freya family fall completely. It''s such a serious thing to attack the guild. A moth to a fire is a decision like Freya. However, as Aurora''s ultimate weapon, OTA did not hesitate to bow his head and answer. "Obey the orders of our goddesses." How about a moth to a fire? As long as it''s Freya''s decision, OTA will never hesitate. I believe the rest of the family must have thought the same way. There are no exceptions. At the same time, on the open balcony of the esta family base camp, Noah also looked at the dazzling light, and the whole person was bathed in the light, and his face was expressionless. ISTA is over. Although Noah did not wipe it out completely, but suffered a fatal injury, the gods'' sealed divine power will be automatically released to repair the master''s body and save the master''s life. In the eyes of the gods, this is the end of the game. Whatever the reason, as long as the divine power is used, it must be eliminated in a game called lower bound and sent back to heaven. As a result, when the divine power of ISTA was released and began to repair the master''s body, a dazzling beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded in the glory. "Hum --!" There was a piercing tremor. Under Noah''s gaze, the beauty god named Esther gradually turned into a burst of light particles in the light column, which floated all the way to the sky and disappeared into the sky. Immediately, that light column just a little bit dim down, gradually disappeared. Almost at the same time, the bodies of all the members of the ISTA family had changed. The grace from the goddess named Esther disappeared into the lower world with the beauty, and began to lose efficacy little by little. "Why How could it be? " All the fighting prostitutes who fell on the ground stayed there and could not react any more. Sitting on the wall, Tamuz looked dull and didn''t respond for half a day. In this moment, the disappearance of ISTA makes the ability value of those who receive the favor of ISTA lose their utility. Unless these people re-enter the new family members, and the power behind them drips into the blood of the LORD God of the new family members, the grace will be renewed and their strength will be restored. In other words, the ISTA family no longer exists. As soon as the God disappears, all the members of the original Issa family will become the people of the untouched and become free. Including Chunji. One reason why Noah killed Esther so neatly and sent her back to heaven was that the goddess touched his scales, and the other was that only in this way could Chunji be liberated. The choice of negotiating with ISTA did not exist when Esther stepped on Noah''s mines. In this way, even if ISTA is re bound, there will be no way for the original family members to return to themselves. Of course, it also gives Esther a chance to go down. After being sent back to heaven, it is impossible to re-establish the lower boundary without hundreds or even more than a thousand years. So Noah should never have another chance to see Esther in his life. But this is not the end of the story. Noah turned and looked at Tammuz, who was lying on the wall, his eyes narrowed slightly. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 (thank you very much for the reward of "the song of the end of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi", "longlianqingxue" and "qyongjiang Yijiu Q"!) When Noah''s eyes fell on Tamuz, Tamuz''s whole body suddenly trembled, and his face looked frightened. Not only Tamuz, but also the fighting prostitutes who fell on the ground all cast a look of fear at Noah, trembling inside. No way. Just now, Noah killed a God in front of these people, and sent him back to heaven. It was almost impossible for him to come back. For people in the lower world, killing gods is a very taboo thing. However, Noah did not hesitate. In this case, it is impossible for others not to be afraid. Just as modern people are afraid of murderers, Noah, who violated the taboo (Law), fell into the eyes of ordinary people, and naturally became the object of fear. Noah didn''t feel anything about it. He just looked at Tammuz. After a while, he stepped up and walked over. "You What do you want to do? " Tamuz was shocked and wanted to move, but because of the previous injury, his body was in great pain and could not move at all. He could only cry out in horror. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Even God can kill the existence without blinking an eye. Killing a person is something that does not need hesitation. Thinking like this, Tamuz''s heart was full of fear. Seeing Noah getting closer and closer, he actually began to beg for mercy. "Don''t kill me. I''m innocent. I was just acting on you before." Hearing this, Noah stopped his steps. Tamuz breathed a sigh of relief. But Noah murmured. "Acting, it''s acting, and you''ve done a big play." The inexplicable words made Tamuz completely stunned. A big play? What does that mean? Not to mention Tamuz, but all the fighting prostitutes who fell to the ground all around did not respond. "There''s one thing that I found strange from the beginning." Noah suddenly said this without warning. "Not long ago, some members of the frayal family entered the dungeon and encountered the ISTA family on the 18th floor of the safe floor." Tammuz''s expression froze when Noah suddenly mentioned the matter. As if he did not see Tamuz''s performance, Noah continued to speak to himself. "At that time, the Freya family just sent out a few insignificant figures. The highest rank in the team was Lv. 3, but your Estes were even present at the scene of the Lv. 5 commander, and even the hidden cards were carried into the dungeon in iron boxes. How can you think it''s a little strange?" For the ISTA family, Chunji is the card to defeat the fraya family. Such a card, usually, ISTA is not willing to give freedom, so that Chunji almost become a stay at home boudoir lady. However, at that time, not only the strongest leader of the Issa family appeared, but even Chunji was taken to the underground city. How do you think it is impossible to meet the Freya family members by chance, but to snipe the fleya family members in a planned way. But then another question came to Noah''s mind. "The opponent is only a group of adventurers with the most Lv. 3. Even if the ISTA family want to snipe the Freya family, they will not send the Lv. 5 commander and the family card together because of a group of top Lv. 3 adventurers?" Noah said faintly. "So, from the beginning, there are some strange things about this matter, which makes me have a lot of doubts." "My intuition tells me that, in addition to the intriguing cards of the ISTA family, there is also a deeper inside story behind this incident." Noah glanced at Tammuz. "With such doubts, I came to the happy street to find out." Tamuz''s face had begun to change. Noah continued as if he had seen nothing. "After that, I reached some agreements with Aisha and promised her to take Chunji away. At the same time, I asked her about this matter. It turned out that the reason why Esther sent out such a team was because I got the news that there was a very important operation to be launched in the dungeon of Freya''s family, so Esther sent the elite to snipe." At this point, Noah looked at Tammuz and said it word for word. "And that''s what you told Esther." Tamuz''s heart leaped heavily. "You..." Tamuz couldn''t help speaking."What do you want to say?" "I want to say that the source of your information is really unreliable." Noah chuckled. "The Freya family had a very important operation in the underground city, but they sent a group of adventurers with the highest talent Lv. 3 to carry out. Who on earth do you want to cheat?" "In this way, I have to think about it carefully. Is it possible for you to report false information? But did the Freya family send people to the dungeon? " Noah looked at Tammuz with a smile. "It''s like the informer colludes with the Freya family members to play a good play in front of someone, so that the person and the Esther family are involved in the whole script, while they are watching the play themselves." Tamuz''s face changed greatly. "I guess so." Noah''s smile became a little indifferent. "You have long been captivated by Freya with enchantment and become her man!" "It''s Freya''s order to report false information to Esther!" "Freya''s family will appear on the 18th floor of the underground city, which is also Freya''s arrangement!" "Freya wants me to be the leading role in the drama, and then the Esther family to be an important supporting role, while she sits idly watching the play and playing a game in which everyone and even God dance in her palm!" Noah glanced at Tammuz. "Am I right?" Tamuz''s face turned white, without a bit of blood. Obviously, Noah''s conjecture hit the bull''s eye. That is to say, from the beginning to the end, Esther was led by Freya by the nose as a recreational object. Noah, on the other hand, became the object of a prank by the God of beauty. "I knew that the fanatic would not stay on the tower of Babel all the time." Noah said, with a sudden smile and a close look at Tammuz. "Anyway, I have already solved a beauty God. How about solving another one?" When tamuzton fell into an ice cave, the body temperature began to lose. Noah''s smile and words, for Tammuz, who has just witnessed the whole process of Noah''s killing God, are the devil''s grin and whisper. So Tamuz has reason to believe. This person is absolutely possible to do such a thing. "Crazy Lunatic... " Tamuz''s lips trembled. "No No Tyrants You are a real tyrant A tyrant without reason... " "Perhaps?" Noah curled his mouth, then bent down, reached out, and ran across Tammuz''s neck. "What should I do with you Noah''s fingers just scratched in front of Tammuz''s neck, but it gave Tamuz a feeling that his throat was cut off by a blade, and he might die at any time. The shadow of death rises in Tamuz''s heart. And Noah was still there, telling his thoughts. "Fortunately, I had a good time this time. At least I got a good girl. If I had such a reward, my anger would be almost gone. Let go of that maniac this time." Noah said these words like a harmless little boy. "But you have to tell the fallen flower and the fallen willow, and tell her not to have another time, or you are going to go to heaven and have a chat with Issa." "By the way, the topic should be" what is it like to be a human male who can make all the opposite sex captivated, but also die in the hands of a lower bound human male. " Noah''s eyes flashed with cold emotion as he looked at Tammuz. "Remember to bring these words to me?" With these words, Noah got up and, under the gaze of almost frightened eyes of all the fallen fighting prostitutes, slowly came to the fence of the outdoor balcony, jumped up and disappeared under the night sky. Tamuz just watched Noah''s back disappear in front of his eyes, as if he had been annihilated, for a long time there was no response. Under its crotch, a pair of trousers has not known when to get wet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 (thank you very much for the awards from yunzhenyi, yiwucang, Shuyou 160708173114995 and Qiqi''s f!) The next day, when it began to whiten a little, a news that shocked the whole aurora and even the whole world spread. "Did you hear that?" "Ah, of course." "Now auriri, who doesn''t know about it?" "That''s it." "I didn''t expect that" tyrant "would dare to attack the LORD God of the Issa family, causing his fatal injury and being sent back to heaven." "I still don''t believe it." "Yes." "It''s no longer disrespectful for a human being to hand his hand to God?" "I really want to ask whether this news is true or not." "It must be true." "After all, the fighting prostitutes of the Ishtar family who were restored to freedom saw with their own eyes that the God of Esther was killed by the tyrant." "It is said that the guild was shaken up and down, and a meeting was held to ban the hestiya family." "At this time, the Hestia family is in real trouble." "There is such a taboo violation in the children of the family members. The goddess Hestia and even the family members of Hestia will be affected." "I am afraid that the hestians must be dissolved by the order of the guild." "Hestia may even be punished and sent back to heaven." "It''s a pity that this family member is in the ascendant recently." Similar to the above dialogue, almost in all parts of oulali. Originally, at this time point, adventurers should start to prepare to go to the dungeon, earn magic stones, kill monsters, and have a day''s activities. However, today, under the great news, the tower of Babel has ushered in an unprecedented desolation, and few adventurers enter the underground city. Everyone''s watching. How the guild will face a god killer. "Is this tyrant too impulsive?" "Although our strength is strong, we can''t be so white eyed." "Although the gods are very annoying and play us around every day, they are still gods. Are they not afraid to be struck by thunder and lightning when they are attacked by gods?" "No matter how hateful that God is, he will tie people up and let his God do it." "God alone can kill." "Yes." Yes. God alone can kill. This is the idea of the people of the lower world. For people in the lower world, God is the existence that should be believed in. Even because of the collective descent of gods, the distance between gods and human beings is no longer as far away as in ancient times, and some people even feel extremely disdain for God. However, few people have ever thought about such a thing. During the dispute between the faction and the warlords, people at most would seize the other party''s God and never dare to hurt the God. As mentioned above, it''s not surprising when you hit the gods with thunder and lightning. That is such a taboo thing. What''s more, God is always God. In the eyes of God, it''s OK to be killed by the same kind of God, but it is absolutely intolerable to be killed by human beings in the lower world. If you kill a God, but you don''t have to be punished, does that prove that others can kill gods easily? Of course, it''s impossible. So, even for their own sake, the gods will seriously ask the guild to punish Noah? As the God of Noah, Hestia must also be punished. If a child commits a crime, is there no fault for the parents? Definitely not. If you can do something that is taboo to God killing, others must think that there is something wrong with Hestia''s teaching. Therefore, this time, Noah''s disturbance was far greater than that of war games, involving not only the family members, but also the God. For this reason, not only did the high-level of the guild hold a meeting, but also the gods held a meeting of the gods. For the first time, the meeting was discussed in a very serious manner. However, while everyone was discussing how to punish Noah, another message came out. "Has Hestia banished the tyrant from her family?" That''s right. Hestia banished Noah from his family. Such a news soon spread throughout oulali and was known to all. All people who knew the news were stunned, then suddenly."It''s a matter of course to expel the family members for committing such taboo things." "Otherwise, are you waiting for others to implicate the whole family members and even themselves?" "Hestia has made a perfect decision." "Yes." Banish the family members. That is almost the most serious of all the punishments. Because, being expelled from the family, it means that the LORD God has given up the favor given to the child. People without family members will be sealed even if they are in the past, just like the people of the ISTA family. Unless they join a new family member and activate the ability value with the blood of God, they will only become a vulnerable ordinary person. "Who is willing to let go of a character like a tyrant?" "But this time, we have to let it go, or the whole family will suffer." "That''s the price of impulse." Everyone took it for granted. This is also true of the high level of the guild and the gods and Buddhas. If you don''t get rid of Noah now, the hestians will be punished in the same way as those who cover up criminals. Now, Noah was expelled from his family. Not only did he receive the punishment he deserved, but also the hestiya family were at peace. Then the guild and the gods broke up, and there was no further statement on the matter. But the residents of oulali are not surprised. After all, the party has been expelled from his family and has been punished. However, gradually, Noah''s behavior also let the people of oulali give him a very taboo title for the world. The God killer. Just as ACE is known as "sword girl" and "war girl", Noah is also known as "tyrant". From today on, Noah also gets the nickname of "God killer". Unfortunately, these people don''t know. Hestia, the chief culprit of Noah''s banishment from his family, was making a big noise at the moment. "I don''t agree! I absolutely disagree! " In the base camp of the hestiya family, the petite young goddess lay on the sofa, throwing her pillow and throwing it like a child. "I will not drive Noah out of his family! I don''t want it Under Hestia''s splashing, bell and Lily, who were going to come forward to persuade them, were smashed by the pillows thrown around. They immediately covered their noses and squatted down with tears in the corners of their eyes. Hestia, on the other hand, sprang up suddenly, pointing to the corner of the drawing room and shouting. "It''s all your fault!" In the direction that Hestia pointed to, Chunji, dressed in a red kimono, was hiding there, shivering and drooping her head in the shape of crying. "All It''s all the little girl''s fault! " I believe that no matter who saw the tearful appearance of the lovely fox girl, she would have a trace of intolerance. However, the angry Hestia did not care. "If you know you''re wrong and you can regret it, why do you want God?" The infuriated young goddess, like a beast, pounced on Chunji. But in the middle, a hand came out and struck Hestia on the head. "Bang!" "Whoa, whoa!" The percussion and wailing sound almost at the same time. Hestia covered her head and squatted down with tears in the corner of her eyes like bell and Lily. "Didn''t I tell you?" Noah took back his hand with a sigh. "It''s just a cover to withdraw from the family members. As long as I avoid the limelight, I can return at any time. In this case, what''s the point?" "I don''t care. I just don''t want you to leave." Hestia bit her lips, and her young face began to take on a trace of sadness. "You are my first family, and I don''t want you to leave my family." Hearing this, Noah was silent. After a while, Noah sighed again and said this. "In fact, for me, it''s not a problem for me to have family members or not, because I''m not destined to stay in this world all the time." "What What? " Hestia froze. "Oh, Hestia." Noah said with a smile. "Tell me a little bit about me." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 (thank you very much for 1000 rewards from "four" and "treason sanctions"! And rewards for "windsky chop", "watching you update silently", "snow flying sky", "problems that can be solved with money are not problems" and "flashes of light!" Under the gaze of Bell and Lily, Noah took the hand of Hestia, who was stunned, and walked into the room, closing the door tightly so that bell and Lily could not hear the conversation. Bell and Lily are very curious about what Noah is going to say to Hestia, but judging from Noah''s expression, it must be very important. Therefore, bell and Lily can only look at the door standing in front of them, and there is no response for a long time. Silence returned to the whole living room. It was not long before bell began to murmur, somewhat incredulous. "Does the regiment really intend to withdraw from the family members?" There is no way out. " Lily was very open, but her expression was still heavy. "Only in this way can this storm pass peacefully." Both bell and Lily are very clear. Noah would make such a decision, but he didn''t want to involve his family. The evidence is that, in the face of the so-called punishment of the guild and the censure of the gods, Noah has always been indifferent and only made arrangements for the affairs of his family. Noah was right. He is special. It''s not Noah who thinks so. Noah is special, as everyone in oulali knows. Because, even if not relying on God''s grace, Noah also has a strong strength. It is no secret among the gods. That''s why Noah is special. If a person does something to kill God, the LORD God will immediately recover the favor given and beat the person back to his original form. Without strength, facing all the adventurers of oulali, this man could only be captured and left to the disposal of the guild and the gods. But Noah was different. Even without God''s grace, Noah, who still has great strength, once retaliated, which of the gods who sealed his power has the power to fight back? Since Noah has committed the taboo of killing gods, what does it mean to kill more gods? In other words, the gods were afraid of Noah. They were afraid of forcing Noah to get revenge. At that time, with Noah''s strength, the whole Eulalia would really be stirred into darkness and usher in the real gods'' dusk. The gods don''t want to see such things. Because these gods still hope to stay in the lower world. The guild doesn''t want to see things like this. For if the gods of auriri suffered a great blow, and most of the adventurers lost their favor, the guild would surely suffer great losses. After all, the guild became rich by monopolizing the magic stones produced in the dungeons and circulating the magic stone products to all parts of the world. If there is a lack of a large number of adventurers to explore the underground city and bring out a large number of magic stones, then the guild will certainly suffer heavy losses. For this reason, the guild and the gods were not willing to force Noah to death. It''s not good for anyone if Noah is really in a hurry. It is because of this that the guilds and the gods need to hold a meeting and talk about it. In fact, neither the guild nor the gods wanted to offend Noah too much. Unfortunately, Noah''s taboos can not be ignored. Noah has to be punished. And it''s a punishment that scares other adventurers. If Noah killed the God and didn''t get punished, the whole oulali would be in a mess. For example, once Noah is not punished, such a dialogue may arise. "God killing is not punished?" "What else should I be afraid of?" "Since there will be no accidents after killing gods, we don''t have to be respectful to those gods in the future." "Yes." "I''m so anxious that I''ll kill a God. I won''t be punished anyway." The above dialogue, even if it does not appear in real life, it will become the voice of all people. Just as the existence of the law is necessary, only by telling everyone what the consequences will be after violating these laws can the crime be effectively suppressed. Therefore, Noah must be punished. In this way, the safety of the gods can be guaranteed. Once someone sets a precedent without being punished, the gods will no longer be safe in this world.In this way, on the one hand, we need to give Noah enough punishment, and on the other hand, we need to take care not to push Noah into a hurry. The guild and the gods must be worried. If this situation goes on, the helpless guilds and gods will surely find trouble with Hestia, and even the whole family of Hestia. Noah saw through all the development, so he let bell and Lily spread the news that he was expelled from the Hestia family, regardless of Hestia''s opposition. For the adventurers, being expelled from their families is a very heavy punishment. After all, not everyone can be as strong as Noah after losing his ability. Therefore, this "punishment" is enough to restrain others. With the example of killing gods, they will be expelled from their families. Those adventurers who don''t want to become ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens will not commit the same taboo. The guild and gods have also said to explain to the public. Therefore, after learning that Noah had been expelled from his family, the meeting between the guild and the gods was dissolved. Now that Noah has settled the matter one step at a time, the fool will go to Noah''s trouble at this time. As for Noah, he could return to the Hestia family after the wind had passed, and nothing happened. That''s what the so-called shelter means. "That is to say, Lord Noah doesn''t care about the punishment of the guild at all. It''s only because we have to think about it that we have to leave the family temporarily..." Lily spoke in a deep voice. "Lilly, Lord bell, and Lord Hestia are all dragging down Lord Noah..." Lily''s words, let bell lower his head, a face of regret. "Of course, it is because Lord Noah killed God''s relationship without scruple. We are all implicated." Lily quickly changed her tone. "So, whether it''s Lord Noah or us, it''s a hundred pounds, eight Liang, ha ha..." Lily''s laughter seemed so empty that the atmosphere became a little uncomfortable. Realizing this, Lily lowered her head. "I''m sorry, lily is not very comforting..." "No It''s OK. " Bell shook his head quickly. "It''s that I shouldn''t feel uncomfortable here myself." As Bell and Lily apologized to each other there, Chunji, who was huddled in the corner of the living room, spoke weakly. "No, it''s not the fault of the two. It''s the little girl that makes the adults commit the taboo of killing gods..." So said, Chun Ji''s expression also became sad. "Sure enough, prostitutes are symbols of disillusionment, which can only harm people..." This sentence, just fell, a door opening sound is ring. "What does one or two say?" Noah came out of the room and sighed at Bell, Lily and Chunji. "If you want to blame yourself, you can also figure out the situation for me. Besides, don''t blame yourself for everything. I''ll do something to Esther, just because of my personal feelings. You didn''t do anything that led to this situation, you know?" Noah''s voice made all three people turn their eyes. Then, bell, Lily and Chunji saw it. Besides Noah, Hestia also came out of the room. However, the expression on Hestia''s face was no longer full of imagination as before, but was replaced by bursts of uncertainty and disbelief. Looking at Hestia like this, bell, Lily and Chunji were really surprised. What did Noah say to Hestia to shock the goddess like this? Ignoring the surprise of bell, Lily and Chunji, Noah made a straightforward announcement. "I have three things to announce to you." Bell, lily, and Chunji''s faces were shaken one after another, and they could not help but concentrate. In this case, Noah began to announce. "The first thing is that I will leave my family members for a period of time. I may not know how long this period will be. However, it is estimated that it will happen in a year and a half." The unexpected announcement made bell, Lily and Chunji bow their heads. However, the following things let the three people again surprised. "The second thing, from today on, Chunji will join the hestiya family and become a member of the hestya family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 (thank you very much for the 2000 reward from "Luo Qing is a fool"! And "heaven I guess", "hjakeno", "king of dragon and tiger", "F of July 7", "book of the truth of the universe", "windless Haotian" "What What? " When Noah''s second announcement was heard by all the people present, it was Chunji herself who made the first sound of surprise. "What?" Noah, as if he had anticipated the reaction, opened his mouth. "Won''t you? Chun Ji "No No Chun Ji responded, some anxious voice. "But if Chun Ji joined the family, wouldn''t the adult have to leave alone?" "What''s the problem?" Noah laughed and shook his head. "I''m just leaving for a while. I''m not wandering around the world from now on. Do you want to follow me all the time?" "But But Spring Ji some can not let go of like low head, mosquito sound mouth. "In that case, won''t lord Noah feel lonely?" "No way." Noah didn''t answer any hesitation. "I''m not alone. I have four little girls around me. I know a lot of people in this city. With all the troubles, I''m sure I''ll come to my door one after another. I can''t be alone." "This Is that so? " Spring Ji did not know is to rest assured or disappointed, has been a head low, a pair of want to say what but said not to export appearance. Looking at such a Chunji, Noah''s smile turned into a bitter smile. "I know what you''re thinking. You think it''s your fault that I have to leave my family. In this situation, you join my family. It''s like taking my place, right?" Not only that. " Chun Ji is still low head, the voice is still so subtle, but clearly passed into the ears of all the people present. "Chunji once promised her that as long as you can redeem her, she will follow her wherever she is. Therefore, Chunji wants to fulfill her promise." Is it? " Noah pondered for a while, and the look in Chunji''s eyes became a little gentle, so he said. "In this case, you have to help me to guard this family member, and wait for me to come back, you know?" Hearing Noah''s words, Chunji was silent. After half a ring, she raised her head and said such a sentence. "Since it was arranged by the adults, Chunji did it." So Chunji turned and bowed in the direction of Hestia, bell and Lily. "In the future, please give me more advice." Smell speech, bell and Lily both subconsciously focus on Hestia''s body. Under the gaze of Bell and Lily, Hestia looked at Chunji with some complexity, and then sighed and nodded. Seeing this, bell and Lily understood. Hestia, agreed to Noah''s arrangement. "Chun Ji''s joining is of great significance to this family. When Chun Ji joins in, you will know the value of Chun Ji. I hope you will treat her as a true companion. But I promised others that I must take good care of her." Noah smiles. "So, here''s the last thing." With such a sentence, Noah looked at Bell and announced it without surprise. "Bell, during my absence, you are the head of the family." "Ah?" Bell was stunned, and when he had reacted, he could not help shouting. "I I''m the head of the regiment? " "You, of course." Noah said, of course. "In this family, besides me, you are the first member of the league that Hestia received. Lily and Chunji are both novices of Lv. 1. Only you are the senior adventurer of Lv. 2. If you don''t come to be the leader, who will be the leader?" "But But I can''t! " Bell was terrified. "I can''t be as good as the team leader!" "No one asked you to learn from me. You just have to do what you can." Noah made such an announcement without any doubt. "In a word, that''s it. As the only man in the family, you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the family members and the companions. If you don''t want to do it, just let me not say it." "I..." Bell''s expression also began to get a little cloudy. He took a look at lily, one at Chunji, one at Hestia, and then, at last, plucked up his courage. "I''ll try." "That''s enough." Noah nodded and turned to Lily. "As for the chores of the family, it''s up to Lily.""I see, Lord Noah." Lily nodded heavily. "Lily will do her best." "That''s good." Noah shrugged. "Well, that''s the end of the announcement." No one knows what it means. At present, bell, Lily and Chunji don''t know what to say. They are all dumb. Noah turned around and looked at Hestia with a complicated face, but with a helpless smile, he squatted down. "Don''t look like that." Noah held out his hand, took Hestia''s blowable cheek and began to rub it. "Even if I leave this family, it doesn''t mean that our relationship is broken. It doesn''t mean that we are not involved any more. I''m just going out for shelter." Hestia didn''t say anything. She let Noah rub her cheek. When she recalled all the fantastic things Noah had just said to herself, her mood was really complicated. Hestia had known before that Noah had a big secret. Without the grace of God, it is almost invincible. All kinds of strange but amazing abilities. Even Freya''s soul was so shocked. Beyond the possibility of terror in all species, including the gods. One by one, all prove Noah''s excellence. However, Hestia did not expect that this was not vulgar, but was not so vulgar. If not as a goddess, Hestia could clearly see that Noah was not lying, even if he believed Noah again, Hestia would doubt all the fantastic things Noah just mentioned? No doubt, however, is of no use. After all, Noah had shown Hestia his back. There, the ability value of Hestia, which should have existed, had long disappeared, proving the truth of Noah''s words. In this regard, Hestia, even a God, was deeply complicated by the unprecedented new world outlook. There is only one thing Hestia can be sure of. That is, the child in front of him does not just belong to himself, but belongs to the world. No. It''s not just about the world. The existence named Noah should belong to thousands of worlds waiting for him to save. Knowing this, Hestia couldn''t control her loneliness. His favorite child, after all, does not belong to himself. Even if it''s not taken by Freya, not by rocky, it doesn''t belong to me. Just as Hestia could not help but feel a trace of bitterness in her heart, the movement of the hand rubbing her cheek began to soften. Then, a word pierced into Hestia''s heart. "Even if I quit this family, the blood that you dripped into my body countless times still remains in my body and becomes an indispensable part of my strength." Noah touched Hestia''s head and laughed. "I haven''t completely lost the favor you left me. It will help me overcome my destiny. Therefore, the tie between you and me is not a family member form that can be cut off. No matter what, we will be family members, aren''t we?" Hestia''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at Noah''s face. Her eyes began to wet. "Cheer up!" Noah patted Hestia on the head. "Don''t look like you''re a goddess. You haven''t seen big waves for thousands of years? Right? " "That''s not all your fault." Hestia broke her tears into a smile, then took a deep breath and whispered to Noah very seriously. "Do not spend too much time outside, flatter other women, or join the family of other goddesses." "What is wave? When did I flatter any woman? " Noah couldn''t laugh or cry. As for the love, who else can I join Noah raised his head, looked out of the window into the sky and whispered. "After all, I''m a taboo God killer..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 (thank you very much for "Icarus", "night, play", "be careful GG", "long Lian Qing Xue", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "you you you Zi Shang" and "Lei Xiang" Due to the event of Noah''s killing God, every street in olali is very lively today. A group of adventurers who did not carry armour, but only armed to defend themselves, gathered in hotels and hotels one after another. In view of this matter, which caused a lot of wind and rain in the city, it was called a hot topic. In this case, the pedestrians in one of the eight avenues leading to the central square where the tower of Babel is located, are talking and seeing a man coming from the street ahead. At the sight of the man, all of them opened their eyes wide, and then, like birds and beasts, all of a sudden they were completely scattered to make way for a road. Walking in such a suddenly spacious street, Noah felt helpless while bearing the frightened eyes of the people around him. Did it happen If people used to look at Noah with awe in their eyes, now there is only fear. Because this man is no longer just a famous "tyrant", but also a taboo "God killer". Even God dares to kill, so, what else is there that this man dare not kill? Once you have this idea, people look at Noah''s eyes naturally with strong fear. Fortunately, it is well known that Noah was expelled from his family. Knowing that the person in front of him has been punished, people in that line will get more or less a trace of comfort. Otherwise, the people here would have run out. Fortunately, the guild and the gods gave Noah a face and didn''t offend him to death. Otherwise, Noah would make trouble. The residents of oulaliri looked at Noah not only with fear, but also with complete fear. With this in mind, Noah continued to walk in the direction of the central square, facing the awed eyes of others. In the past, the closer you get to the central square, the more lively the surroundings will be. Only today, almost all the adventurers are talking about Noah''s killing God. The number of adventurers going to the underground city is less than one tenth of the usual number, which makes the busy central square seem sparse. So Noah went in the direction of the dungeon in front of everyone''s eyes. In this world, the people who want to see have already met, and the things that should be done have been done. Even the gods have killed one of them, so there is a storm all over the city. Now Noah is nominally out of the Hestia family. Now that the right people have met and the things to do have been done, and even the family members have quit, there is no reason for Noah to stay in this world. Therefore, Noah intends to go directly into the dungeon, and then return to "between the world", and continue to meet those who have not yet recalled the past. Unfortunately, this plan has not been implemented in time. Just before Noah was ready to enter the dungeon, several tall figures suddenly approached and surrounded Noah. Noah suddenly stopped and looked up at a tall figure in front of him. The man was dressed in leather armor made of animal skin, carrying a big knife on his back, and a scar on his face. He grinned at Noah''s eyes. "Oh? Isn''t this the tyrant who was expelled from his family? Have been deprived of ability value, still want to enter the dungeon? Do you want to die? " Along with the scar man''s ridicule, two other bad adventurers blocked around Noah also made a giggle. "You want to go to the dungeon after being deprived of ability? Do you think you''re still the omnipotent tyrant "People think they can''t accept the feeling of losing their strength, and they are eager to go into the underground city to prove themselves." "But isn''t that for death?" "Why not?" Bursts of harsh ridicule are constantly ringing from the mouth of the bad adventurer blocking the road. Noah raised his eyebrows and was amused. So it is. Is this the situation that the so-called tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs? In this world, there are always some guys who take advantage of others'' danger. When others are down, they want to find some superiority from each other to prove themselves. And these people are usually some of the most classic little characters. Noah didn''t expect that he was still in this situation before he left. For a moment, he really couldn''t help but let his mouth hang up a little smile. However, in the eyes of those eager to find a reason to find fault, Noah''s performance is simply the best opportunity. "What are you laughing at?" Scar man''s ferocious face yelled. "Do you really think you''re still the" tyrant "?! You''ve been deprived of your ability. Do you know that? "It seems that the other party thought that if Noah lost his ability value, he would lose all his strength, so he would dare to find fault in front of Noah. After all, knowing that Noah, like ancient warriors, has a strong power even if he does not rely on God''s grace. Except for the gods, only a part of them are well-informed. Even if the rest of them hear about it, they will not believe it, right? At present, these three adventurers are obviously those who don''t think Noah can play any tricks. Looking at these three poor little characters, Noah smiles and says this. "I''m not in the mood to play this family game with you today, so I''ll give you a chance. It''s still time to go." Unfortunately, small characters are always small characters. Noah''s words were not listened to, but also looked like they wanted to look for superiority, but were humiliated. They were all angry. Around, one by one to come to the central square adventurers have begun to pay attention to this side, all have a discussion. Just as everyone was waiting to see what was going on, an impatient voice rang out. "Get out of my way! Get out of the way With the sound of such a sound, in one direction of the central square, a group of people separated from the crowd and came in. Seeing the group, the faces of the three adventurers who were looking for trouble changed. "Lo Rocky family "He Why are they here? " "Damn it!" The first-class adventurer team of the rocky family is very impressive. Headed by rocky, Finn, Gareth, levilia, tiona, tione and even repia are all there. Of course, ace was there. The girl, with long, waist length blonde hair and a pair of eyes as bright as stars, is following the ranks of the Loki family. But I don''t know if it''s Noah''s illusion. Noah always felt that ACE didn''t dare to look at herself, but she couldn''t help looking at herself secretly. As soon as she looked up to her eyes, she immediately lowered her head, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face. What''s wrong with the girl Noah couldn''t help wondering. And at this time, just opened the door of tiona is already starting to drive people. "Give you a chance." Theona began to laugh. "There''s still time to go." The same sentence, said from theona''s mouth, turned the faces of the three bad adventurers blue. Heaven can see pity, these three little characters who don''t know where come out, but they are really small characters. Even their level is only Lv. 1, which is better than bell before upgrading. It is because they are so delicious that they can''t realize Noah''s horror, which perfectly reflects the words of the ignorant fearless. And such a person, often also is bullying soft and afraid of hard. "You Remember it for me Leaving such a painless scene words, three do not know where to run out of the small characters immediately slip a shadow. At this point, rocky looked at Noah, squinted and laughed. "You dare to walk on the street with your head held high like this. Do you really feel that there is not enough trouble?" "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t I walk on the street?" Noah shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter what.". "However, in the eyes of your gods, I may be regarded as an unforgivable sin. Are you afraid that I will make another taboo when you approach me like this?" "Come on, don''t bluff me. I didn''t know you for the first time." Rocky turned his lips and said indifferently. "If you were the kind of person who would commit crimes for no reason, you wouldn''t have come to me for information about the sumo family because of a petty thief. Is that liluka girl? It is said that they are in your family now? " "No, No Rocky gave a sudden smile. "It''s in your former family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 (thank you very much for the rewards from King sang, Pok Mon, I''m here to enjoy myself and Lord Yanmo 5 "Ah! What a loss! It''s a big loss In a deserted lane to the north end of oulali, Loki kept yelling as he walked ahead. "I can''t believe that Loki will suffer such a big loss one day. It''s really unexpected." The first-class adventurers of the rocky family are extremely helpless. Noah, in particular, was filled with tears and laughter. It''s a pity that Loki was still shouting there, and the people of the rocky family felt a little annoyed. "I said," have you called enough? " Riveria pouted her pretty eyebrows. "If it goes on like this, it''s really annoying?" Theona and theone immediately agreed. "That''s it." "It''s a little annoying to me." The words of Amazon twins undoubtedly make rocky even more dissatisfied. "Do you still have compassion?" Rocky continued to groan. "I am so sad, you still scold me, how can I have you such a group of thoughtless children?" So rocky glanced at Noah again and sighed. "Why would I promise something so uneconomical?" It''s not cost-effective. It''s not really cost-effective. You know, Loki had to pay a lot of money to bring Noah into his family. If there is a god killer staying in the family members, it will not only affect the family''s evaluation, but also affect the number of new members. Loki paid such a price to bring Noah into his family, but he got the condition that Noah had to protect the family of Hestia during Noah''s lifetime. That''s all. If Noah can be allowed to join the family, it will not be a loss to protect the poor God dwarf''s family members within a hundred years. The real reason for Rocky''s psychological imbalance is Noah''s second condition. "After paying so much, the result is just a temporary joining in. Sooner or later, people still have to leave. How can we think it''s not cost-effective?" Rocky kept complaining. "I really want to ask myself if I have drunk too much before I agree to it." Rocky''s words are not without reason. After paying so much for Noah''s joining, Noah declared that he would leave sooner or later. However, he still had to fulfill the conditions promised before. How could he lose. Not to mention rocky, but Noah thought it was too much. The protection of the Hestia family can also be repaid by Noah''s participation. But Noah''s joining is not only good, but also inevitable disadvantages. In the final analysis, it is the name of "God killer" that caused the disaster. In fact, Noah had a solution to this problem for a long time. He planned to propose it when Loki refused his own conditions, so as to avoid the influence of Loki''s accession. In that case, rocky should have agreed. Who knows, before Noah came up with the solution, rocky agreed in a fit of gnashing teeth. That surprised Noah. I didn''t expect that it was just a short time to join, but it had to pay so much. Rocky actually agreed. It seems that the evil god appreciates himself more than he imagined. Noah sighed as Rocky continued to complain. "Well, don''t look so miserable by me. At least, I promise you, my joining will never bring any harm to the Loki family. Is it OK?" "No harm?" All the people of the Luoji family were stunned and stopped. "No harm?" Rocky was surprised and looked at Noah. Under the gaze of all the Loki family, Noah smiles and reaches out his hand, slowly wiping his face. "What...?!" Everyone in the rocky family was in a state of shock. Even ace, who had been silent, opened a pair of gem like eyes and was stunned there. I saw that under Noah''s wipe, the face that appeared in front of everyone was no longer that familiar face, but a completely strange face. It''s a standard public face, one that you can''t recognize if you leave it in the crowd. Compared with this face, Noah''s original appearance is not sure how many times more handsome. Facing such a public face, Noah unfolded his hand as if to show his appearance to everyone. "In this way, do you recognize me?" Hearing the speech, everyone responded.Rocky, levilia and repia were more directly surprised. "Transformation magic?" Yes. Transformation magic. To be more precise, it should be said that it is the transformation magic. Noah infused the imagination of transformation into his own magic power, making him become another appearance. To be sure, in magic, Noah''s talent is almost all in crushing this aspect, only when using smash can he be particularly powerful. But that doesn''t mean Noah can''t inject the rest of his imagination into his magic. Like the magic of fire, Noah can use it, but it is far from being able to fight. And the transformation magic works the same way. Noah can be transformed into the rest of his looks by infusing the imagination of transformation into his own magic. After all, Mira''s wife is not only excellent at receiving magic, but also good at receiving magic. With such a wife, although Noah did not learn the transformation magic, but in the transformation aspect, he had a more profound imagination, can be very smooth injection of magic, to change. "As long as I join the Loki family in this way, no one knows that the notorious" God killer "is in this family Noah scratched his face after his transformation and spread out his hand. "In this way, the rocky family will not be involved in me. Are you satisfied with rocky Lord God?" "Not bad, not bad." Rocky nodded and even turned around Noah. After a while, he frowned and said this. "But if you only change one face, you can still see a lot of things." Theona, theone and repia nodded their heads and spoke to each other. "I always feel that I can see the shadow of my little brother." "Even if the appearance is not amazing, the temperament has not changed much." "I I also think that if I look at it carefully, I can still recognize Mr. Noah... " The three young girls'' words were echoed by the heads of three Loki families, namely Finn, levilia and Gareth, and expressed their opinions. "This is the so-called person of noble birth, even if he has a noble feeling in his bones?" "Just like in the spirit, the royal family will naturally take on a trace of dignity, and it will be easily recognized by people who know it." "Even if you change your looks, the strong feeling is still exciting." After their respective opinions, ACE, who looked closely at Noah, was also thoughtful. After a while, she said softly. "The sense of being is so strong that it will be noticed in a flash." In a word, it summarizes all the defects of Noah''s transformation. But that''s no way. Noah''s temperament is quite out of the ordinary, and he has a third perpetual motion machine, which belongs to the human fantasy crystal. In addition, he is still a complete fragment of the original world. Even if he grows more popular, he will expose himself because of his strong sense of existence. "Is it?" Noah closed his eyes as expected. In this moment, the magic flowing in Noah''s body gradually slowed down the flow speed, and finally became as slow as a snail. In this case, Noah''s breath, temperament and sense of being gradually weakened, and finally he was converged like an ordinary person. Seeing Noah make such a change, the people of the rocky family were only surprised. Then Noah opened his eyes and a very ordinary smile appeared on his face, which was not very good-looking or offensive. "If the breath is restrained, the sense of being will be weakened a lot. Now, is there any way to be recognized?" Looking at this smiling young man in front of him, he seems to be the most ordinary passer-by. People are really surprised. "Well, well, that''s all right." Rocky was even more satisfied, with a wave of his hand. "Little ones, let''s go home!" With that, Loki walked to the base camp in high spirits, and there was no more resentment at the beginning. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other, and they all followed up helplessly. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Tianlin Xingying", "Wufeng Haotian", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king" and "youyouyouzi''s war"!) The base camp of the rocky family. Noah had been here once before. It was not long after I met Lily and I was going to ask for information about the sumo family. At that time, Noah came to the base camp of the Loki family in order to understand what happened to Lily. He got the information of SUMO family from Loki. Therefore, Noah is not unfamiliar with the place he once came to, even if he is not familiar with it. "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be one of the residents when I came here again." At the northernmost end of oulali, in front of a road, Noah looks at the buildings in front of him and falls into emotion. Both the appearance of the base camp and the heraldry of the family members all perfectly interpret the personality of the main god of the family members. In this way, rocky took a group of family members to kill the past. The two gatekeepers immediately reacted. "Lord Loki!" "Lord Loki! Ladies and gentlemen A number of first-class adventurers of the rocky family all nodded in response. "We''re back." Rocky waved. "Open the door." "Yes A guard should be down. "This one..." Another guard noticed Noah. Of course, it was Noah who completely changed his appearance. Looking at the master God and a group of first-class adventurers, followed by such a stranger, the guard almost conditionally inquired. "Oh? You mean this little guy Rocky patted Noah on the shoulder without changing his face and said this carelessly. "This is a new potential stock that I''ve dug up. I''ve joined our family members from today on. You can be sure. Don''t admit your mistake. Remember to open the door for others. Otherwise, if the little guy goes out but can''t come back, I''ll let your little butt blossom." Rocky''s words, let the two guards almost subconsciously cover their buttocks, face blue. Seeing this scene, Noah almost didn''t want to deviate. Did rocky really spank these two guards? Just as Noah guessed maliciously, the door was slowly opened. "Go in." Rocky grinned at Noah. "Give you a good introduction here. If you are not familiar with it, I will not let you off if you break into the girl''s room and bump into something good?" Noah was speechless, which made ace and his party laugh. However, it has to be said that such a thing is not impossible. The base camp of the Loki family was originally designed to be quite strange. If you break into it casually, you may get lost by accident. In addition, Loki prefers lovely and beautiful eyebrows. Most of the female members of the family members are beautiful. It is not impossible for them to enter the wrong room. Recalling the situation he had met many times before, Noah secretly decided that he must find out the terrain of the base camp of the rocky family. In such a situation, Loki and Noah walked into the mansion and began the introduction. Different from the hestiya, the Loki have a large family and a lot of rules. Loki, as the God, and Finn, as the leader, took Noah into the house, stepped up the stairs, and came to the tower. They shuttled through the air corridors one by one and introduced various matters to Noah. On the way, they were interspersed with some explanations from ace, tiona, theone, rephia, levilia and Gareth, No, it''s not detailed. Noah, while visiting the landscape of the whole rocky family, listened to the introductions and explanations of the people in a casual but very serious way, and kept them in mind. On the way, Noah also met many members of the Loki family, which attracted many people''s attention. Many members of the Loki family were surprised and curious. After all, all the people around Noah, except for rafia, were top-level adventurers of their own. Even rafia, who is the successor of Riviera, is destined to become a member of the high-level of the Loki family in the future. Such a group of characters, together with the LORD God, were all around Noah. It was difficult not to be conspicuous to introduce the rules of the whole base camp and his family. Many people have already begun to guess what the new man really has in front of him, which is worthy of his own God and high-level service. But in the numerous curiosity and attention, Noah did not visit the whole family base camp until the evening. "The rest is your room." In the corridor of the central tower, rocky took the road ahead, and Shi Shiran said this."But before that, finish your conversion." Change of religion. As the name implies, that is to change the family belonging to the ceremony. Those who have joined the family members but want to change to another family member must go through this ceremony before they can really change their affiliation. Once upon a time, lily, who was transferred from the sumo family, went through such a step, and Noah was not unfamiliar. "You are registered in the guild as Lv. 3?" Rocky grinned with a look of malice. "I just received the favor of that dwarf a few months ago, and I registered as the second level adventurer of Lv. 3. Now, I''m curious about your ability value. Let''s hurry up!" As Rocky said, Finn and his party began to be curious. In particular, ACE, a pair of gem like eyes revealed a sense of expectation. The last time you saw Noah''s ability score, it was when Noah would smash her professor to ace. At that time, Noah''s ability had already surprised ace once. Ace is looking forward to it. Looking forward to this has been affecting their emotions, family members also claimed that they like his man, up to now, what kind of growth. Of course, those who are looking forward to seeing Noah''s ability don''t know. It''s not worth Noah''s ability. Now, Noah, like the first person who entered the world, is in a state of being ungrateful. In this way, of course, there is no need to change the religion. However, Noah nodded his head naturally and said this. "Then change it first." With that, a group of people began to kill in the direction of Rocky''s room. Rocky''s room is on the top floor of the central tower surrounded by the rest of the towers. They climbed up the spiral staircase in the tower and came to the room. Under the leadership of rocky, they entered the room together. It was a very untidy room. Every corner of the room is filled with miscellaneous items, and many small wine cabinets are prepared. There are bottles of wine in it, which shows the owner''s hobbies. People look at this messy room, and they are speechless for a moment. Only rocky, acting as a matter of course, walked in. He did not know where to move two stools and put them in the middle of the room. He sat down first and called Noah. "Take off your coat and come and sit down." Hearing this, Noah didn''t do it. Instead, he took a look at ace and his party and made a strange sound. "Are you all going to see it here?" All of a sudden, they all showed a smile. Obviously, these people are going to stay here and watch. Noah only rolled his eyes, and then he did not refuse. He took off his coat and untied his shirt to expose his upper body. "Wow..." "It''s very strong..." Theona and theone stare at Noah''s shirtless appearance with their eyes shining. But has not seen the opposite sex''s body ace and leifeya is a pretty face, ruthlessly red, shy up. However, all of them turned around and looked at Noah''s back, just like the Buddha''s heart leading God''s meeting. Then all the people present saw it. On Noah''s back, huge inscriptions, like inscriptions, are almost all over Noah''s back, and they are in everyone''s eyes. However, the engraving is a little dim, even the color has faded a lot, so that others can not see the information engraved on it. That is the ability value in the sealed state, not activated, and there is no sign of increasing effect. Although, Noah does not have the so-called ability value at all. The favor depicted on the back is just a fake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 (thank you very much for your 1200 reward! And "the F of July 7th", "the song of the world''s end", "Longlian Qingxue" reward!) At this moment, the ability value depicted on Noah''s back is naturally false. Although he had a good relationship with a lot of high-ranking people of the rocky family, it was only good, not to the extent that Noah confessed himself to rocky. So, when he decided to join the rocky family, Noah had already used magic to imitate the fake ability value, so as to muddle through in front of the people of the rocky family. Of course, while imitating the ability value with magic power, Noah also transformed part of the magic power in his body into divine power, so that the ability value took the breath of divine blood. Otherwise, the imitated ability value will definitely be seen through in front of Loki who has described the ability value for many times. Only the holy words dripping into God''s blood are the true grace of God. Therefore, in the operation of the divine power derived from Hestia''s blood, Noah''s holy writing on his back with magic power can also be regarded as authentic ability value, but the difference is that it has no effect. So, with everyone watching, Noah sat down with his back to rocky. "Hum." Rocky had a sly smile of his own. "Did not that dwarf''s most precious child fall on my hand at last?" Let me remind you first that the fact that I joined your family is a secret and cannot be mentioned as much as Hestia. " Noah warned. "If you try to stimulate Hestia, I will go at once." Loki, who had seen through the idea in his heart, was dumbfounded. Then he gave Noah a look of hate and muttered. "I''m just asking for my own punishment to provoke you, a man with no taboo..." With these words, rocky took out a needle and pricked his finger, letting a drop of God''s blood seep out. Without any hesitation, rocky put the drop of God''s blood on Noah''s back. "Zheng..." The inscriptions, like inscriptions, burst into blue light. In the blue light, Loki began to slide his fingers and make a conversion. With Loki''s action, the mark behind Noah that can''t see clearly began to move, and gradually changed. Of course, this phenomenon is completely carried out by Noah and rocky. Noah has also updated the capability values many times before. So all Loki had to do was slide her finger and feel the trajectory of her fingertips, and Noah knew what she was going to do. Therefore, Noah cooperated with Loki''s actions to make the magic and power in the body work at the same time, and change the ability value presented behind. Before long, the inscription on Noah''s back completely changed. The part of the sacred text has not changed much. However, the pattern that sets off the sacred writing has changed. The appearance of grace depicted by different gods is also different. The ability value depicted by Hestia has the pattern of fire. It is easy to imagine that the ability value depicted by Loki is the pattern of the heraldry of the family members. In this case, the engraving on Noah''s back has completely changed into the figure of the clown''s face. As the light converges, Noah''s ability value is fully displayed. Rocky and ACE, livilia, and repia, who understood the sacred words, immediately joined in. Noah dolea Lv. 4 strength: a (846) durability: a (868) dexterity: a (855) Agility: a (873) Magic: a (842) mystery: H Magic director: I swordsman: I Magic - "magic cannon" - projective magic. -It is highly plastic. -According to the different singing methods, the power and scale can be changed. "Enhancement" - permanent magic. -The ability value has been improved in an all-round way. -It depends on the amount of mental power (Magic) consumed. - imitative magic. -Only imagination. -When imagination is too weak, the power will decrease and there is a certain probability of failure. Skills - "shelter from the world" - resident skills. -Equal to luck. -Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. Looking at this gradually emerging ability value, rocky, ACE, repia and levilia, etc., fell into silence. "What''s the matter?" Theona couldn''t help speaking. "Is there any surprising part of my brother''s ability?" as like as two peas, Fenn and Gareth, three people looked at Ai, refia and Reeve Leah, who had exactly the same question as Teena. For a moment, ACE, leifeya and levilia both laughed bitterly. "The last time we saw Noah''s ability, he was only Lv. 2?" Said levilia with a sigh. "But now he has Lv. 4, and his total ability has reached stage a Teona, theone, Finn and Gareth had a fierce eye jump. "And It''s not just that? " Rephia has some hands and feet and explains it in the same way. "The last time we saw Mr. Noah''s ability, all three magic fields of Mr. Noah were still empty, but now they are found." In other words, in a few months, Noah not only went from Lv. 2 to Lv. 4, but also mastered three magic. In terms of growth rate, it can be described as breaking through the sky. I don''t know what to say Loki stroked his forehead, as if he were trying to correct his three outlooks which were about to be distorted. He took his sight back from Noah and threw out such a sentence. "Now, I''m not surprised when this kid goes to Lv. 7." Smell speech, all present all looked at each other, all of a sudden also don''t know what to say. Only ace, her eyes revealed a very obvious envy. He really grew up very fast If you can grow up so fast, that''s good Against the inexpressible expressions and eyes of everyone present, Noah murmured. Is that surprising? You know, before the ability value has entered the sublimation stage, Noah repeatedly built miraculous skills in the box court, and even human beings killed two of them in the final test. The gods and Buddhas of heaven didn''t know how much they had slaughtered. Their level had already surpassed Lv. 7, the highest in the world. If these people know their real ability value state, isn''t it the rhythm of dizziness? Fortunately, the ability value copied by oneself is the state when you left the world last time, rather than the state in its heyday. As for the three magic, Noah added them according to his magic cannon, enhancement and magic abilities. In this way, in the future, when magic cannons and magic are used in front of members of the rocky family, those who do not know their true identity will not be suspicious. After all, being able to use many magical means different from grace is only limited to a "tyrant", rather than a newcomer joining the Loki family today. In fact, there was no hesitation in accepting himself and accepting his unreasonable conditions. Noah had to do a little more thoroughly to avoid exposing his identity and bringing trouble to the rocky family. What''s more, Noah''s withdrawal from the hestiya family was to avoid the wind. Undoubtedly, the easiest way to calm down the public is to hide the public identity. "But, as levilia said, do you really have the ability to develop mysteriously?" Said rocky with a smile. "The whole orali has less than five development abilities. I finally found one of them. It''s just interesting that the swordsman who increases the power of the sword system and the magic guide who improves the magic effect actually appear on one person at the same time." So, Loki dropped blood on Noah''s back again. With a gentle stroke, the ability value on Noah''s back rippled and disappeared. "Well, I''ll lock you up." Rocky patted Noah on the back. "So the conversion is finished. I''ll give you more advice later, little fellow." "Since it''s a lot of advice, don''t call me little guy." Noah curled his mouth. "I have a name." "But what shall we call you?" Asked Finn. "Can''t you call your real name?" Hearing this, Noah frowned. However, the next second, Noah''s brow is released, a faint smile. "In that case, you''ll call me dregg in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "0.93", "I am a cool person", "book friend 160816165412330") Taking Noah into the family seemed to make rocky very happy. Therefore, as soon as she finished her conversion, the goddess completely exposed her prototype. She opened several bottles of wine in the room, and she started the banquet on her own. For a moment, the smell of wine filled the whole room, which made rafia and livilia frown. As pure and beautiful fairies, Sophia and levilia do not like wine from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they can drink wine at ordinary times, they will never drink too much. How can they drink a few bottles at a time like rocky? However, Loki did not care at all, playing the biggest characteristic of a God who loves entertainment -- willful and reckless. As a result, everyone on the scene was left by rocky, who reluctantly drank the wine under the uproar of rocky. This drink, almost drink until dark. It was not until dusk began to fade in the sky that Rocky''s door was violently pushed open. "I said," do you still eat or not? " Speaking in such a rude and impolite tone, and coming in through the door was a very handsome young werewolf with lightning tattoos on his face. However, he was the last first level adventurer of the Loki family, Burt. Looking at the same long time no see werewolf, is Rockie to the shoulder, in the hand is also filled with a bottle of wine Noah glance at the past. Although the relationship between Hestia and Loki was very strong, because Loki appreciated Noah very much, he did not restrict the relationship between the children of his family and Noah. Noah was familiar with many senior members of the Loki family. Now, there is nothing to be restrained about joining this family. The rest of the rocky family were complete strangers to Noah. Except for this Bert. If there''s anyone in the rocky family who has a bad relationship with Noah, it''s Bert. After all, at the beginning of the meeting, the rebellious werewolf caught up with Noah. Noah wanted to know what would happen to Bert''s face when he knew who he was. Burt is also a senior member of the Loki family. So rocky and Finn should have told Bert the secret, right? Who would have thought that rocky didn''t have the slightest hint of explanation and grinned at Bert. "What? Is it Burt You idiot goddess, I thought what you were doing? Did you pull all the people to drink with you Bert glared at rocky. "I want everyone to eat together - you are the goddess who set down the family rules, but now you take the lead to skip the dinner. What are you thinking?" Among the rocky family, rocky did have a rule that everyone had to eat together. Noah was also aware of the rule and was impressed with it. The reason is simple. It''s more like a family. And rocky didn''t seem to notice the time until now and slapped his head. "No, because I''m so happy that I forget my dinner. I don''t think everyone is waiting in the restaurant." "Isn''t that for sure?" Burt almost got mad. "If the first-class adventurers have not arrived, who dares to have a meal?" "Yes." Finn put the bottle in his hand, breathed out a breath, and stood up as if relieved. "Let''s hurry over and have dinner. Don''t make people wait too long." All of them stood up with relief. "That''s great. I''ve wanted to run away for a long time." (tieona) "if you drink like this, you will be drunk by rocky." (theone) "remember the last time I was drunk, Sophia was almost carried back to her room by rocky?" (Gareth) "in the end, I''d better help her out in time, or I might be bullied..." (rivieria) the words of relief from the crowd made her recall the events at that time, and her pretty face turned white. Obviously, that''s definitely a mental shadow for Sophia. Ace gently patted her on the back, as if she was comforting her, and moved her face. What Noah didn''t know was something he didn''t know. It seems that this family member, one of the two kings known as orali, is much happier than she imagined. "Well?" At this time, Bert finally noticed Noah. Bert frowned at the strange face."Who is this?" The tone of rudeness, people who don''t know will think that Bert is trying to find fault. But that''s about the same as when Noah first met Bert. This werewolf, it seems, has always been speaking in this unpleasant tone. Noah''s heart just flashed such an idea, Finn is a smile, so said. "This is a new man we dug up when we went out at noon. In the next period of time, we have to get along with each other. As an elder, don''t you have any disrespect?" When he heard Finn''s introduction, Bert raised his eyebrows, but Noah was puzzled. What''s going on? Why don''t you expose your identity? Reasonably speaking, as a senior member of the family, Bert has the right to know his real identity? Finn, levilia, Gareth, ACE, tiona, theone and even repia all know their true identities. Only Burt, the last senior member of the Loki family, does not know. It is too easy for people to feel that they are crowding him out and causing disputes? As the head of a large family, Finn''s practice is not worth advocating? Not to mention Noah, but ace and his party were stunned and puzzled. Obviously, the rest of us don''t know why rocky and Finn chose to hide Bert. But the next second, Bert answered for everyone. "When are you free to take care of this kind of young man?" Bert curled his lips in disdain. "I thought you were all looking for Noah dolea. I was thinking that if it was because of him that you would miss dinner and let everyone wait in the restaurant, I would make that guy look good." While saying such a sentence, Burt''s teeth itched with hate, which made Noah and the rest of the people suddenly. It turns out that they are not compatible with this guy. Once their real identities are revealed, they will cause more disputes. So rocky and Finn choose to hide? Think about it. If Noah is a member of the rocky family, it is not a good decision to hide. But Noah is going to leave. In this case, it is better to hide it than to expose it and cause more disputes. Noah thought that without permission. However, Noah did not know. Indeed, once he reveals his identity, he will have a fight with Burt. But that''s definitely not just about the relationship. Thinking of this, Finn, levilia, gares, tiona, tione and repia all turned their eyes to ace''s direction. Ace was stunned, her head tilted, and her face puzzled. Looking at such ace, and then looking at a pair of suddenly enlightened Noah, people''s hearts have such an idea. (if Bert knew that the person that ACE liked was here and joined the family, it would definitely stimulate the wolf to explode!) After learning that ACE liked Noah, Bert was petrified for a whole day, and then he clamored to go to Noah for a duel. He almost didn''t scare everyone to death. People or a lot of effort to stop this because of lovelorn and ran away. Here, if Noah''s identity is revealed, it is absolutely out of control. At this thought, all the people decided. Noah''s real identity must not be revealed to Bert. Absolutely "Anyway, let''s go to the restaurant first." Finn said. "No Dregg, you''ll be at our table. In the dining room, I''ll introduce you to you Noah had no opinion and nodded his head. But Bert had a problem. "Hello? Are you kidding Burt said grimly. "What''s the advantage of having this little guy on the table of our first-class adventurers?" In a word, just after finishing, theona and theone are respectively holding Burt. "Yes, yes, you are the best. Everyone else is a little guy, OK?" "Go to dinner and stop your mouth. Don''t offend people." So, tieona and theone are not angry to carry Burt out. "What are you doing?" Bert struggled. "Am I wrong? You idiot Amazon Amazon''s twin sisters ignored Burt at all. They carried Burt out and disappeared in the direction of the door. Seeing this, people are helpless. "Don''t blame him. He is a man with a mouth, which is easy to offend people." Said levilia to Noah."In fact, he is not a nuisance Maybe... " Noah rolled his eyes. What is a general idea? "Always Anyway, Noah No, Mr. dregg had better not expose himself. " Said repia hastily. "Otherwise, something will happen." "I see." Noah sighed. "I''ll try my best." As if she were sorry, ACE bowed her head to Noah. Noah had an intuition when he saw this. The later life should be more wonderful than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 (thank you very much for the 1000 rewards of "bookman 160816215131814"! And "white know Avril", "windsky chop", "hate to open Xu" reward Time, in the Loki family ushered in an unknown new person quietly passed, soon ushered in the next day. When the sunshine outside the window began to shine in, hit Noah''s face, Noah gradually woke up in a warm ocean and soft feeling. The sun shines on the body, in the chilly morning, naturally will bring the feeling of warm ocean. The room prepared by the Loki family for the important members of the league is also comfortable. The nest is not rough at all, so Noah can not help but hug the soft object. "Well The next second, a whisper came into Noah''s ear. Oh? A whisper? The bed is out? That is certainly impossible. So, what is this soft thing? Noah woke up in a flash. Master "Well "Well With the sound of these three whispers, Noah finally understood what the soft object was. It''s not a quilt, but it''s more comfortable to touch than the most advanced one. It was Esther who was held in his arms by Noah. Master Esther seemed to be still asleep, holding Noah''s neck around him, rubbing Noah''s chest and his face calm. Of course, Esther was still a naked look, with only a pair of slender legs wearing knee socks. The soft and dazzling silver hair like moonlight was scattered behind Esther, even hanging on Noah, and tickled Noah a little bit. It was like a lazy kitten. As before, the young but lovely fairy girl, when there is no one around Noah, will become the sleeping object unconsciously once she gets up in the morning. Besides Esther, ophyce and Liz appeared on the bed, holding Noah tightly on the left and right. Although there was no expression on her pretty face, his breath was quite stable, and it seemed that she slept well indeed. Three young girls who had concluded a contract with Noah cling to Noah so tightly and immerse themselves in their sleep. Besides Esther, even ophys and lilies were dressed in black knee socks. Looking at the three girls who showed their delicate bodies without stinginess in front of themselves, Noah really laughed bitterly. "Ophyce and Lizzie have both been learning bad with Esther After all, the most popular thing that people don''t know about the world is to eat, and then to imitate. This dress, presumably, is it that Esther imitates it? "It won''t be. It will become my special sleeping dress?" Noah''s faces are beginning to get a little dark. "I hope there will be no way at this time, such as someone suddenly breaking in, seeing this scene, and then misunderstanding." Although Noah and the Rocchi family are not familiar with each other to get up. Noah, however, was just laughing, stroking the soft, long waist hair of Esther, opheus and Lilis. Since the environment of the gift carne has been transformed into a resort and there are many people around Noah, Esther, Athena, ophys and Lilis seem to have settled down in the house completely, and they are seldom active in their company. Maybe, there are also these girls'' similar relationships, right? After all, except Athena, Esther, ophyce and Lizzie are all ignorant of the world, innocent and innocent. Usually, they have a kind of three without mouth and expression. It is strange that they will repel each other. "Just, she needs to take care of these three girls, Athena should be very brainy, too?" This sentence just fell, Athena''s voice was ringing. "You can dress for my concubine, that is really touching me." Hearing Athena''s voice, Noah was not surprised at all, turning to the bedside. There, Athena looked outside the window, and the gorgeous snake pupil glimpsed the intelligence that others could not perceive, and glanced at Noah. "If it wasn''t for my concubine who had taken care of young soldiers in the past, I would not know how to deal with these children." I think it''s not a conversation between taking care of soldiers and taking care of children. " Noah said something helpless. "But you seem to be happy too." I don''t deny that I don''t hate to get along with these girls Athena turned her eyes and looked at Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. "After all, my body is now a spirit that is reborn according to the existence of the holy sword spirit in your arms. The two dragon gods are also the terminal point of the dragon and snake, which symbolizes infinity and immortality. For the concubine who used to regard the dragon and snake as her family member and was also the goddess of the snake in the past, they are all the objects of observation desired by the concubine." "Observation?" Noah was surprised. "Are you still doing that?" "Observation is the best way to accumulate knowledge and enrich ideas, followed by thinking. I was once a goddess of wisdom, and occasionally did the same work as a scholar, which seemed good." Athena said in a noncommittal way. "Anyway, because of your relationship, I have to spend a long, long time with these children." Leaving such a sentence, Athena was covered with phosphorescence, gradually turned into light particles disappeared, returned to the gift card. Looking at Athena like this, Noah curled his mouth. "You said so many mysterious things, but you just want to tell me that you don''t hate life now?" In that case, it''s enough to be frank? With such a dull and funny idea, Noah got up lightly, took the three girls who were still sleeping into the gift card, and then put on the clothes and walked out of the room. Adventurers are used to getting up early. Although there are also adventurers who explore the maze at night, that''s not a common thing. The day is the usual activity time for adventurers. As a typical exploration clan, the members of the Loki clan are almost adventurers. Therefore, even if the genius has just been on for a short time, many figures appear in the staircases and corridors of towers, walking back and forth. After Noah came out of the room, he also met many people. "Good morning, dregg." "Good morning." "That Your name is dregg, aren''t you? Good morning All the members of the group who passed by said hello to Noah. Their attitude was not warm, but they were not too strange. For the newcomers who have just joined the family, this kind of greeting can definitely make people feel warm. Noah, with no exception, saluted the passing members and continued on. Yesterday, in the restaurant, Finn had introduced Noah to the entire family of the rocky family, so that everyone knew Noah. So, all the people of the rocky family knew that from today on, a new man named dregg joined the family. It''s just that they are new people, but the members of the Loki family dare not treat Noah as a rookie at all. For Noah''s real identity, Finn and others are hiding. But for the false identity of dregg, Finn gave a word to all the Loki family. "Dregg came here from the outside of oulali. Before that, he belonged to the family members outside a certain city, and the level reached the level of Lv. 4, which was only one or two grades lower than that of the first level adventurers. Therefore, you must not underestimate others?" At this point, all talents know that the new man''s level is as high as Lv. 4. It was the highest level in the rocky family, except for the first-class adventurers. So, no one will take Noah as a real new man. If you have the ability, you will be respected by others no matter where you go. Especially in the PAI valve, that is a perfect interpretation of this point. So Noah walked out of the corridor to the air corridor connecting another tower. "Well?" At this time, through the window of the air corridor, Noah saw the scene in the courtyard of the base camp. There, the beautiful girl with blonde hair and golden eyes is holding a thin sword in her forehand, just like dancing. She is stepping on her sharp and simple steps and dancing her sword art to her heart''s content. There is no doubt that the girl is doing morning exercises. Looking at the girl practicing sword in the courtyard, Noah''s eyebrows raised slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 (thank you very much for the 2000 reward of "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q"! And "who are you, cabbage", "heaven and earth" and "I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man" "Choke --" The clear and audible sound of sword singing resounded over the courtyard. "Drink!" The girl with golden hair and golden eyes gave out some pleasant cheers. The silver like sword in her hand turned into a continuous shadow of the sword, like the sea waves in layers. One wave after another surged around, piercing out silver tracks. The fierce sword spirit seems to be excited by the swing and stab, like an invisible strong wind, or across the ground, or swing through the surrounding flowers and plants, so that the green around all sides seem to fluctuate under the strong wind, making the flowers and trees swaying back and forth, pleasing to the eyes. That picture, just like coming out of a dream, is extremely beautiful. Ace just danced the sword with all her heart. That''s what ace has to do every day. Ever since she joined the rocky family and became an adventurer of the rocky family, as long as she was in the base area, ACE would finish the homework almost every morning. Although, as a lower bound who has received the grace of God, even if she does not train herself so hard, she can still kill monsters in the dungeon to gain experience value and increase her ability value, so as to become stronger. However, if only to that extent, ace will not be satisfied. This girl has always been in pursuit of strength. Therefore, in the underground city, young girls strive to fight hard, trying to make themselves absorb more experience value and grow up. It is because of this that girls get the nickname "Zhanji". And even if it is not in the underground city, girls are also more than anyone to exercise their own efforts. As an existential at the top of the adventurer, everyone knows that even with the enhancement of ability value, it is absolutely not enough to achieve real strength. A truly powerful person needs skill as well as strength. As Luo Hao said, only the combination of strength and skill, both of which have reached the peak, is truly invincible. Therefore, when she was in the dungeon, she would pursue the opportunity to improve her ability value, so as to obtain "strength". When she was in the base area, she would pursue the opportunity to improve her sword skills, so as to obtain "skills". It is because of the combination of the two that ace has become the most powerful female swordsman recognized by oulaliri. As her family members knew, ACE would do morning exercises in the courtyard at this time. Because of this, all the members of the family had reached a tacit understanding. During this time, they would never disturb ace in the courtyard. Ace is so dedicated to practicing the sword. Sometimes make a spike like lightning. Sometimes it makes a chopping blow like a wind wheel. Sometimes it''s like a waterfall. Sometimes it''s like lighting. Although it is not complicated, it is quite gorgeous and simple. It gives people a feeling of being only for fighting. Repeatedly stabbing, chopping, chopping and provoking, ACE''s concentration almost reached a surprising point, and she didn''t notice anyone approaching. As a result, under the gaze of the only audience, ACE practiced the repeated sword skills. Until the sun went up into the sky and lit up the earth. "Shua --!" With a strong wind whistling, ACE put the thin sword into the scabbard around her waist like flowing water, ending today''s practice. "Hoo..." At this time, ACE let out a sigh of relief, relaxed the whole tight body. At this moment, a burst of applause began to ring. Ace was stunned, turned her head and looked at the sound source. Immediately, a rather strange face was printed into ace''s eyes. "Your sword skill is really good." Noah clapped his hands and made an evaluation that only he could understand. "Even if it''s compared to elusha, it''s a lot of competition, isn''t it?" Who is ELUSA? The question flashed in ace''s mind. Then, as if thinking of something very important, ACE spoke with uncertainty. "Noah?" Seeing ace''s gesture of wanting to recognize but afraid of recognizing the wrong person, Noah stopped clapping and fell into a speechless state. "Don''t you forget me?" "No No Ace shook her head and lowered her head again. "I''m just not used to seeing you like this..." "Get used to it as soon as possible, and don''t show any flaws in front of the family members." Noah rolled his eyes."Besides, you should call me dregg, not Noah, and be careful that one is overheard." Ace nodded and seemed to agree. Noah then went over to ace, and met her with her sparkling eyes. Looking at the sword in ace''s hand, Noah spoke softly. "Do you often practice sword in the morning?" "If it''s not in the dungeon." Ace replied truthfully. "In base areas, they usually practice." "What about magic?" Noah continued to ask. "Didn''t you say last time that it would be used for crushing in the morning?" "Getting ready to start." Ace is still concise. "After practicing sword, it''s time to practice magic." "And then practice till noon and be stopped by livilia?" Noah said so. "When you''re stopped, you go to the dungeon and stay up until night. When you come back, you go to sleep. You sleep until the next day, and you continue to repeat the same life?" Ace was stunned. It was like saying, "how do you know?". Noah really has nothing to say. "Are you too diligent?" Noah scratched his cheek. "I felt like I had to work hard when I went into the mountains and forests and practiced for several years." "In those days?" Ace noticed the key in Noah''s discourse. "Not now?" Have you continued before? " Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "However, it has not continued since an incident." This refers to an event that Noah killed God and became a god killer. Before that, in order to hone his skills, or not to make his skills dull, Noah still insisted on training himself. However, since the existence of the foul of being a godkiller, Noah no longer needed to do so. After all, as a god killer, once in combat, Noah will be able to give full play to his strength, and will never let his skills and skills become dull and unfamiliar because of lack of training. In addition, the more powerful the God killer was in Vietnam, the stronger he was. Noah had not seriously practiced his skills for a long time. At most, he just developed new abilities and powers as he did in the last world. Thinking of this, Noah looked at the sword in ace''s hand and said this. "It''s a rare opportunity. Do you want to try and practice it?" Hearing this, ACE''s eyes brightened slightly, almost without thinking, and nodded her head directly. In the hall on the first floor, livilia and repia came slowly down the stairs. The two Elves were holding a thick book in their hands, and they were discussing the issue of magic. Of course, it''s a discussion. In fact, it should be said that levilia is teaching Sophia. As the future successor of Riviera, rephia is just like levilia''s disciple. She always receives Riviera''s guidance. In this way, they discussed the magic issues and went to the courtyard. However, before they came out into the courtyard, livilia and repia were aware of the noise. At the outside of the courtyard, a group of people were forming a circle, pointing to the front and falling into a burst of discussion. "Ah?" Repia blinked, a little confused. "What''s the matter?" Levilia, too, raised her eyebrows, went forward, and spoke directly. "What are you doing? Why do they gather in such places? " Levilia''s voice made everyone turn around. Only then did levilia discover that theona and theone were in the crowd. "Levilia, repia." Theona greets with some excitement. "Are you here, too?" "Did you come here when you found something?" That''s what theone said. "You''ve come just in time to a wonderful place?" "Wonderful place?" Riveria frowned. "Wonderful place?" Sophia is confused. "What happened?" Theona and theone did not answer, but made way. The next moment, levilia and repia saw that scene. The wonderful battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "F of July 7th", "book friend 141124215719721" and "wufenghaotian"!) "Qiang --!" The sound of iron and steel was ringing. It was the sound of swords hitting each other. In the courtyard, which does not cover a large area, the two figures are holding swords and weapons with each other. They are waving to each other. "Choke --" The sound of the sword is quite pleasant. "Dang --!" The swords and swords hit each other again, hitting each other in the scars that have not yet been completely eliminated, and the sound is aroused. The blade is interlacing. Sparks are splashing in all directions. In the small courtyard, a wonderful fight is going on. Everyone watched the most direct collision between swords and fell into awe. It''s a man and a woman who are fighting. As companions, the members of the Loki family who were present did not know those two people. Not to mention, those two people are famous in all aspects. One is a female swordsman who has been pursuing the goal of all the family members for a long time. One is just joined yesterday, but already has Lv. 4 level of new people. Noah and ACE, unconsciously gathered in a group of Luoji family members of the group, are engaged in a wonderful offensive and defensive war. On the offensive side is ace. With her usual sword in her hand, she galloped forward with an unprecedented serious expression, so that everyone could not see clearly and waved a silver chop. There is no doubt that the swordsmanship of the maiden, who was given the title of "sword lady" by the gods, is the absolute top among the cities with numerous Pai vassals and numerous adventurers. Almost all the people present had seen the scene of the girl''s chopping and cutting the monster''s body into pieces in the underground city. Naturally, they understood how lethal the silver chop was. In the face of that terrible chop, even if you are the first level adventurer of Lv. 6, if you are not careful, you may be cut off by one blow. However, in the face of such a stunning slash, Noah, who focuses on defense, accurately takes it down completely. Face to face, the sword is quickly cut open, and the man flicks it away with a wave like a strong wind. Unyielding, the girl continued to attack, and the weapons in her hands were all over the place. The continuous sword light interweaved and covered the man''s body completely. But the man did not change his face. He set up the weapon in his hand, and with the speed of thunder, he would open the sword light which was suddenly stabbed and opened one by one. At last, he swung out the girl like a whirlwind. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" For a moment, the sword halberd could not stop ringing, accompanied by bursts of scattered Mars, never stopped reverberating in the entire courtyard space. A man and a woman are all the most gorgeous swordsmen at this moment, which makes the dazzling sword light and bright track constantly appear in this space, which looks very impressive. Therefore, as bystanders, the members of the Loki family were all fascinated and talked about it. "It''s amazing..." "Yes..." "I didn''t expect that new dregg could keep up with Miss ace''s sword strike..." "Is this a pair of exercises?" "That''s great. I want to practice with Miss ace, too..." In the discussion among the members of the Loki family, livilia and repia looked at each other with inexpressible expressions. "Didn''t Noah dolea say he wanted to hide his identity?" Livilia whispered in a headache. "If you want to hide your identity, don''t be so conspicuous. Only Lv. 4 and Lv. 6''s cadres are trained. Isn''t this telling everyone that he can challenge beyond the level?" "Yes..." Sophia was a little sour. "Mr. Noah is so cunning that Miss ace has such feelings for him that he still keeps hanging out with Miss ace..." Compared with Riviera, who felt a headache, and rephia, who was inexplicably jealous, theona and theone enjoyed it. "In fact, little brother and ace are quite well matched, aren''t they?" "Even I want to fix them up." During the public discussion, Noah and ACE completed another attack and defense. "Clang --!" In a cross hit louder than any previous collision, ace was once again shaken back by a heavy mountain blow. Her toes moved on the ground, and flexibly jumped away. She landed not far away from Noah and began to gasp.But compared with ACE, Noah is not red face, panting appearance, obviously still has the strength. As ACE began to gasp, Noah let out his breath and let down the blade. "That''s it." Hearing this, ACE showed some reluctant expression and seemed to want to continue. However, after all, the two men are only carrying out a morning exercise, not a real battle, there is no need to score a victory or defeat. Therefore, although she wanted to continue, after a moment''s hesitation, ACE took back her sword. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" Until this time, the sound of applause just like a sound wave, into Noah and ACE''s ears, attracted their attention. Looking at the family members who were almost all gathered in the direction of the gate of the house, ACE seemed to realize that she was surrounded and blinked until this moment. Noah was a little helpless. "Is it a little too conspicuous?" In this case, in the crowd, livilia began to speak. "Well, it''s over. Don''t all gather here and do your own business." "Yes A group of members of the Luoji family answered one after another, happily discussing, while gradually dispersing. Theona, theone, and rephia are approaching. "They worked hard in the morning." Theona, with two glasses of water in her hand, hopped up and gave them to Noah and ace. "Come on, have some water." "Theona." Ace took the water subconsciously. "Why are you all here?" Noah also took the water, but asked such a question. To this, theone is only a natural answer. "Your movements are so loud that the sound of weapons hitting each other reaches the top of the tower. Everyone will notice it?" "We found out when we came down..." Repia was sullen. "And then I found out that Miss ace and Mr. Noah were practicing here..." "It''s not Noah, it''s dregg." The correction of Noah''s expressionless face. "It''s just morning exercise. Don''t make a fuss about it." In terms of morning exercises, that level of attack and defense is a little too much. " Levilia sighed. "But for you, if you don''t have that level, it''s not morning exercise, is it?" "I was just with ACE." Noah drank up all the water in his glass and gave it back to theona. He said to levilia. "Is it time for you to practice magic with ace? Then I''ll go back to my room first "No, I came down not just to find ace, but to all of you." Levilia looked at Noah, ACE, theona and theone and said this. "Go to Finn." "Finn?" Everyone was slightly stunned. "The chief is going to discuss with us the next thing." Repia explained. "About the coming expedition." The central tower of the base camp of the Loki family is surrounded by seven towers. The lower part of the tower is connected together. Although the upper part is separated, it is connected by an air corridor. Only the central tower is independent. As Lord God, the room is located on the top floor of the central tower. As for the rest of the family members, they are almost all distributed in the seven towers. Of the seven towers, three were allocated to male League members, and four were allocated to a larger number of female League members. Noah, Finn, Gareth and Burt lived in the three towers, and they were quite scattered and disorderly at all. Finn''s room and office are in the tower at the north end. "Finn." The company came here, and levilia knocked on the door of Finn''s office. "I brought people." As soon as levilia''s voice dropped, Finn''s voice began to ring. "Come in, all of you." On hearing this, levilia directly opened the door and took the people into Finn''s office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 (thank you very much for the rewards of "fitter staying tonight 233", "illusionist Puppet Master", "the final song of the world", "long Lianqing snow" and "youyouzi''s war"!) As soon as they entered the room, Noah and his party immediately saw Finn sitting behind a desk that was totally out of shape. In addition to Finn, Gareth was also at the scene. In addition to levilia, ACE, theona and theone, all the senior members of the Loki family gathered together except Burt. "We''re not pushing Burt out this time?" Gareth grinned. "Bert is preparing for the expedition, and we''ll tell him what we''ve talked about." All of a sudden, it suddenly occurred to them. Rephia closed the door, then shrank into the corner and said nothing. In such an occasion, rafia, who is only a grass-roots staff member, can''t interrupt. "I''m sorry to have all of you here so early." Finn smiles at everyone. "But it''s not long before the expedition. Yesterday we wasted a whole day because of Noah and Loki. We basically lost all our work to Bert. Today we can''t be lazy any more?" Ace, theona and theone showed their understanding on the spot. Only Noah, looking at Finn, shrugged. "In that case, shall I join in? I am not a cadre of the family members, am I? " "Although you are not a cadre of the family members, your ability is not below us, and you have all kinds of magical means, which are of great significance to our expedition." Said levilia. "So we''d like to ask you some questions about the expedition to see what level of preparation we can achieve." "For example, didn''t you have a space to store things before?" Gareth cautioned. "How big is that space? Can you help us transport our supplies? " For the families who plan to expedition the undeveloped area of the underground city, this issue is really of great importance. You know, there is no convenient way to store goods in this world. Basically, transportation of goods and materials has to be carried out by hand, otherwise there will be no need for the existence of support workers (porters). The Luoji family has a great family and a great career, so they will never be inadequate in the preparation of materials. However, the problems of transportation and carrying need to be considered. Food, water, clothing, weapons and props, even if they are well prepared, will be meaningless if there is no way to transport and carry them without affecting the battle. Not to mention, the expedition to the dungeons is to open up wasteland and obtain more high-grade and high-quality spoils such as magic stones, dropped items, herbs and minerals. Those need to be brought to the ground for sale. Otherwise, as a pure exploration family, if you don''t make a lot of money in this respect, all the people in the family will have to eat the soil. "Before, we met a group of monsters that could dissolve weapons in the area below 50 floors. As a result, because all the weapons were exhausted, we couldn''t explore any more, and finally we had to run back in gray." Theona pouted. "This time, although we are going to go on an expedition with the blacksmiths of the family of Hephaestus, the blacksmiths can only help us repair our weapons. We still need to prepare a lot of things?" "It seems that there has been a problem in the past, because of the lack of food, we have to give up the plan to continue to explore deeper areas." Theone nodded his head. "If brother can really help us transport some materials, then we can extend the time of exploration, which is really significant." "Besides, does Noah have the means to help others strengthen their abilities?" Finn looked straight at Noah. "That means will greatly improve our combat effectiveness, and it will be more convenient and smooth to explore. If we encounter too powerful monsters, we can fight to the end. Maybe we can get high experience value and even get unimaginable harvest." Why did rocky try so hard to recruit Noah into his family? In addition to really appreciate Noah, there is also the foresight that makes rocky see the importance of Noah to his family''s activities. With Noah''s various magical means, as long as you take one or two of them, like those mentioned above, you can make the harvest of an expedition unimaginable. In this way, the leaders naturally need to understand the real situation of Noah''s means before deciding on an expedition. Noah naturally understood this. "In that case, if you have any questions, just ask them." All of them burst into laughter. Because, this is a good opportunity to get to know Noah, who is always mysterious. Even ace and leifeya''s eyes are tightly fixed on Noah''s body, which is full of expectation and excitement. "Well, first of all, the first question." Asked Finn."Just said, how much material can your storage space help us carry?" "No matter how much!" Noah directly gave an answer that shocked everyone. "As long as it''s food, water, clothes, weapons and props, no matter how many, you can carry them. Even the magic stones used to make magic stone products and the mineral herbs used to make weapons and props can be put in as many as there are!" "Then So Theona''s mouth was wide open. "Isn''t it that you don''t need support?" "No, at best, it''s a storage item. It can only be used for storage. It can''t be recycled. Support is still necessary." Noah denies theona''s claim. "However, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the contents, such as the shelf life of the food. This space can keep the food and water fresh all the time. Even if you prepare more, you won''t worry about wasting it." "That''s good news." Gareth''s eyes lit up. "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the supplies at all. You don''t have to worry about bringing too much booty when you go back." "Yes." Theone nodded again and again. "In the past, almost every time I found out that there was no way to carry things any more, so I stopped and directly set foot on the return journey. This time, there was no need to worry about transportation problems." "It''s great to have such a big surprise. This time we have to prepare a lot of materials." Finn raised his mouth and immediately continued to inquire. "What about the means to improve your ability? What are the specific restrictions? " "It''s very simple. Basically, as long as you can bear it, you will be able to multiply your strength infinitely. Even if you reach the realm of God, it is not a dream." Noah again with a casual attitude, said the shocking words. "The stronger the strength, the more reinforcement you can get. If you, ACE, levilia and Gareth are used to calculate Lv. 6, it is estimated that Lv. 7 is not a problem." Despite the silence of ACE and others, Noah continued. "However, after all, it''s only a temporary force. There is a time limit. Once the time has passed, it will return to the prototype. It will also consume a lot of physical strength due to the use of strength stronger than yourself. If you don''t have sufficient preparation, you''d better not use it casually." It seems that we still need to prepare more recovery elixir to recover the consumed physical strength Finn let out a breath. "What about the magic swords you used before that won''t damage? Can you lend it to the members of the family members? " "You mean treasure?" Noah sighed. "You can''t count on it. Now, I don''t have any treasure left." "Ah?" Ace froze. "For Why? " Sophia couldn''t help but interrupt. It''s a bit of a hassle to explain. " Noah rubbed his eyebrows and said. "Basically, it''s because something terrible happened. In order to protect myself, all my treasures have become the price." "Oh?" Gareth exclaimed in surprise. "Do you think it''s killing you?" "That''s right." Noah said helplessly. "Something that even I find fatal." "That is, after two good news, there is another bad news?" Levilia nodded her chin. "However, it would be helpful to solve the problems of materials and transportation, and to provide us with the means to comprehensively enhance our strength at a critical moment." "This is the advantage of our expedition!" Finn stood up and looked around at everyone. "In this case, we are ready to march into the dungeon in three days!" All of a sudden, they all heavily nodded their heads. Even Noah began to look forward to it. Did not reach the area? What would it be like there? (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "the finished novel", "dydahsz", "book friend 160817232130228", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" "Qiang --!" The cold sword light is like two extremely fast thunder, which collides fiercely in the space, arouses the crisp cross strike sound and bursts into sparks. In the atrium where the genius has just been lit up for a short time, a man and a woman are full of sweat, making their swords constantly collide and bathed in the morning sunshine, and continue to attack and defend. The sound of the continuous cross percussion echoed incessantly. Sword to sword collision, I don''t know how many rounds it took. Noah and ACE were training like the first day, and the war situation became more and more fierce, which made several extremely dangerous situations, enough to frighten any bystander. This kind of practice lasted until some excitement gradually began to appear in the base area. "Hoo Whoa Call... " Ace finally lowered her sword holding hand and began to gasp. A lot of sweat flowed down her cheeks. Even a pair of crystal clear eyes began to show some fatigue. On the other side, Noah also dropped his sword in his hand. Although he also shed some sweat on his body, he didn''t quicken his breath at all. Obviously, it was not because of the exhaustion of physical strength that he was sweating. In this regard, ACE really began to produce a kind of pressure. Three days have passed since the last meeting of the Loki family cadres to decide on the expedition. Before long, the Loki expedition will begin. During these three days, Finn, livilia and Gareth, as the heads of the family, have been busy in and out, preparing various materials, so that tiona, tione and Bert have become errands, almost all day long no one has been seen. As a cadre of the rocky family, ace was naturally ordered to do some things. However, the girl with golden hair and golden eyes is not good at this kind of thing. She only knows how to fight and kill. She is not very good at communicating with people. Therefore, there are fewer things arranged than rafia, which makes the girl feel depressed. The only thing that made ace happy was one thing. It was during this time that levilia began to be busy with her family affairs, the one who accompanied ace to train became Noah. "I''m OK anyway. I''ll be with you a little bit." That''s what Noah, who changed his face, said to ace. Ace had to admit that although she was a little sorry for levilia, her training not only became more efficient, but also enjoyed it after Noah replaced her as her partner. Noah was by his side. This fact alone made ace feel very happy. (is this what we call "like" Not good at emotional things at all, ace can only think of this muddleheaded, and feel the heart filled with unprecedented shame. However, this feeling, before long, was spilled out. Noah and ACE have been training for three days. However, later, ACE found a cruel fact. That is, for three days, ace has never been able to make the other party step back, not even the corner of each other''s clothes. No matter how hard ace tried, even if she showed her real ability in practice, Noah was very flexible and should attack ace. In that case, there was no strength at all. No, it should be said that I didn''t even take it seriously. So, ACE understood one thing. In front of the people, with their own absolutely can not fill the gap. The gap is too big. For Noah, it was always just practice. However, for ace, in the past three days, in addition to magic, she has done everything she can to meet Noah, or even make Noah step back. This makes the ignorant girl feelings in ace''s heart almost disappear and turn into an impulse. An impulse to chase each other. The power that you pursue is right in front of your eyes. Whether it is the ignorant emotion or out of the pursuit of power, they must go after it. Chase the man in front of you. Driven by emotion, ACE took a deep breath, calmed her breath and set up her sword again. Noah was laughing at the flame of struggle burning in ace''s eyes. "Well, so far as it is, it''s already light, and we''ll have to leave soon. It''s time for you to go back to your room and get ready." Smell speech, ACE slightly a Zheng, then just noticed the time, some disappointedly dropped the weapon in the hand.Noah was really amused to see ace like this. Although the girl is not good at expressing her feelings, she is also not good at hiding her feelings. Even if the changes are very subtle, if you observe carefully, you can still see the inner thoughts of the blonde girl''s expression and eyes. Is this the type of writing everything on the face? Noah, laughing in his heart, stepped forward to ace. "Don''t worry. There will be plenty of time to practice in the future. As long as I''m still in this family, I won''t mind accompanying you." Noah used to reach out and touch ace''s head. "Step by step, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. In that case, you will certainly become stronger." Noah''s words made ace''s expression slow down a little bit. She raised her head and looked at Noah''s smiling expression. Even though she looked different from her memory face, she could still see the gentleness in her dark eyes. At the moment, ACE''s pretty face turned a little red, but she didn''t resist Noah''s hand at all, smiling sheepishly. Sunny courtyard, a man and a woman close contact scene, so that the surrounding is full of warmth. In this moment, a full of resentment of the line of sight cast on Noah, let Noah''s action pause. Feeling the sight, Noah glanced at the past in silence. In the corner of the courtyard, the lovely fairy girl with sharp ears was hiding there, just like looking at some enemy of life and death, staring at Noah with resentment. Who else would it be besides repia? Noah was even able to catch the murmur of the fairy maiden with his ever strengthened hearing. "Too cunning Too cunning All day long, Miss ace is the only one who doesn''t say And touching Miss ace''s head like that Into a good atmosphere It''s so cunning How hateful... " The fairy who longed for the girl with golden hair and golden eyes constantly released his resentment, which made Noah feel headache. In these three days, the same thing happened. Whenever Noah and ace are alone, rephia always appears in various corners and stares at Noah with the same eyes as the enemy who killed her father. She is just like the spirit behind her back, making Noah feel that she may be cursed by this girl. Noah really wants to say something about this. "That werewolf likes ace, but everyone knows it. Why don''t you become the spirit behind him?" As a result, Noah certainly did not say it. At this time, the spirit girl''s voice full of resentment began to take a little anger, and even couldn''t help jumping out and shouting. "It''s been too long!" With such a cry, rephia rushed up with astonishing momentum and pulled ace away. "Ray Sophia? " Ace was scared. "Miss ace." Repia faces ace, as if ignoring Noah, with a smile. "Let''s get ready for the expedition." Sophia''s smile is really lovely, which proves that there is no ugly existence in the elves. However, for some reason, ACE felt that her smile was a little terrible, and she was overwhelmed by her inexplicable momentum and nodded her head weakly. "Hum Then rephia snorted to Noah, turned her head, left Noah a back of the head, and then took ace''s hand and walked towards the house. Ace seemed to want to say something to Noah, but she was dragged away by Sophia, who could only look at Noah like an abandoned animal. Finally, she was brought into the house and disappeared in Noah''s view. Noah was really amused. "This family member is really much more interesting than I thought." With Noah''s emotion, the dinner bell began to ring. In this instant, the lively atmosphere in the mansion completely changed. Because, everybody knows. After dinner, it''s time to start the expedition. "I hope something interesting will happen..." With such an idea, Noah also walked into the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 (thank you very much for the rewards of "F of July 7", "king of dragon and tiger", "Wufeng Haotian" and "hjakeno" On the day when the Loki family decided to go on an expedition to the dungeon, the weather was very good. In the middle of the city, the tower of the sun shines on the sky. And in front of the tower of Babel, a group of heavily armed people are concentrated here. It was as if the group had occupied the territory, leaving a large space around. One by one, the adventurers who planned to go to the underground city were all surrounded by a crowd, pointing to the group. If you take a closer look, you can find out. In front of the group, a flag depicting a clown was flying in the wind. Only under the banner can people form a group. I don''t know how many times I heard this sentence in the box court. Now it is in the most realistic way, in another world, before Noah. In this way, Noah and the rest of the Loki family gathered here, mixed in the crowd, and gave full play to the advantages of the public face. In terms of appearance, Noah did not attract any attention at all. Next to Noah, with a huge cylindrical backpack on his back, rephia, the supporter, stands. "Woo Hoo..." Leifeya seemed to be still angry with Noah, and looked discontented. "Why do I have to go with Mr. Noah?" "Because we are all grassroots League members?" Noah said this jokingly. "Expeditions must be dominated by first-class adventurers. Our Lv. 4 and Lv. 3 can only serve as supporters and serve as guards when conditions permit?" As Noah said, ACE, theona, theone, Finn, Riviera, Gareth and Burt, the first-class adventurers, stood at the front of the team, bearing the awe inspiring gaze of the adventurers around them. In other people''s eyes, these first-class adventurers are undoubtedly the protagonists of the rocky family''s expedition. As for LV. 4 like Noah and Lv. 3 like leifeya, they are really just insignificant team members in other people''s eyes, and they can''t catch the limelight at this time. After all, the deep area from level 37 would not have been accessible to Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 adventurers. Therefore, during the expedition, the first-class adventurers are the real protagonists, while the supporters are the members of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 of the family. In other words, except for the first-class adventurers, the rest of the rocky family who are planning to expedition to the dungeon are all supporters of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4. In this case, Noah and repia, who are also Lv. 3 and Lv. 4, naturally have nothing special and can only mix with the crowd. In fact, even Noah had a huge backpack on his back. Therefore, Noah stressed that he was just a supporting role, he was just to mix experience, play soy sauce, pick up dropped props. Rafia was blocked. Clearly, this big man is the real card of the whole family. He is just like himself, carrying a knapsack and acting as a supporter. How can I feel? When she thought that she could only be reduced to a supporter when she was in the deep area, but her companion could be used as a hidden Assassin''s mace in the underground city, her mood became very complicated. Leifeya is looking forward to ace. Of course, even a little bit, repia wanted to catch up with ACE. However, the man next to him is the object of his own vision, the person he longed for. If Miss ace was in danger, could this man be able to save the man he was longing for? What about yourself? Not only can''t I help you, but also I can''t help the team? In fact, the same thing has happened many times. Ace doesn''t know how many times she has saved rafia. It is because of this that she yearns for ACE and hopes to stand beside the swordsman and fight with her side by side. However, at present, it is impossible at all, right? It''s really complicated to think of this. In this case, a voice suddenly comes into his ear. "Don''t worry, as long as you have a heart to go forward and never give up, you will never become a burden." Sophia is a little stunned. She raises her head reflexively and looks at Noah. Looking at her speechless, Noah suddenly smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs Sophia''s head. "You''re levilia''s heir. You''re a little confident in yourself."Hearing this, Sophia opened her mouth slightly, then her pretty face turned red. She jumped away from Noah''s magical hand and stammered out. "You That''s how you cheated Miss ace?! I''m not going to be fooled! " "Ha?" Noah was stunned on the spot. It''s not just Noah. Even the relatives around him turned their eyes and looked at Noah and Sophia. The expression was strange and began to whisper. "Is dregg really thinking of Miss ace?" "After all, I''ve been playing with Miss ace these days..." It''s so enviable No, it''s outrageous. " "Yeah..." All of a sudden, Noah from a not surprising appearance of eating melons into a high-profile existence. Both male and female members cast a look of common hatred at Noah, which made Noah feel some stomachache. At this time, a loud voice sounded. "Everybody''s attention!" All the noise in the group was stopped at once. Everyone closed their mouths and looked ahead. Under the flag of the Loki family, Finn, livilia and Gareth were standing in line, facing all. That serious expression, so that all people are like soldiers, can not help but straighten the body. "From now on, we, the Rockies, will go on an expedition!" Finn, standing in the middle of levilia and Gareth, began to speak as the head of the family. "This is not our first expedition, and I believe it will not be the last. So, as before, due to the number of people, the team first divided into two groups. The first group was led by Riviera and set out directly. The second group was led by Gareth and I. after three hours, we left for the 18th floor of the safety floor to meet!" The area of the underground city is getting bigger and bigger, and the upper floors are quite crowded. In order to be able to pass smoothly, it is necessary to go in groups during large-scale expeditions. "Considering that there is a floor owner before the 18th floor, all the first level adventurers join the first group and are responsible for knocking down the floor master first. After meeting, we will go to the 50th floor in one breath!" Finn''s eyes swept over everyone in the room, and his voice became louder. "We have only one goal, that is, we have not reached the floor - 59th floor!" The heroic words from the head of the family members ignited the hearts of all the people, and the adventurers around were also shocked and looked forward to. After all, it''s a floor that no family members have yet reached. If the Loki family can really complete the 59 level Crusade, it is absolutely not of general significance. "Yes, this expedition is of great significance." Finn''s tone became heavy. "But only when you come back alive can you enjoy that glory. If you die, you will have nothing." In a word, let everyone fall into silence. Yeah. Only by living can we enjoy glory. If you die, even if you become a hero in other people''s words, it is only praised by others, and you can''t hear it. "Live! My fellow countrymen Levilia''s voice began to ring. "You are the best if you live on!" Gareth''s voice resounded like a heavy voice. "Our goal is not only to reach the unreachable floor, but also to have all the staff alive!" Finn''s voice is once again pierced into the hearts of all people. "Can you do it?" There was an impulse in everyone''s heart. Can it be done? Do you need to ask? Isn''t there only one answer? Looking at everyone''s eyes burning with fighting spirit, Finn gave a satisfied smile. "Good! Let''s go In Finn''s call, the next second, full of fighting roar resounded through the sky. This is the beginning of the expedition. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Thank you very much 1000 reward! And the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "thunder sound" and "the final song of the world" On the top floor of the tower of Babel, Freya looks down at the Loki people who are pouring in at the bottom of the tower and entering the underground city. A pair of beautiful eyes are narrowed, and a moving smile appears on the suffocating beauty. "It turns out that the child is hiding in the Rockies?" With the eyes that can look directly at the soul of the people in the lower world, Freya can clearly see the shining sweetheart among the Loki family. Noah''s transformation can be concealed from all people, but only from this beautiful God who has special eyes and can look directly at other people''s souls. In front of this beauty God, Noah''s whereabouts are at a glance. "Rocky really knows where to go." Freya murmured so, but the smile on her pretty face became a little cold. "It''s very unpleasant." That''s how Freya feels now. This kind of mood, not because his last game was seen through by his sweetheart, or even caused by merciless warning. It''s just pure jealousy. Freya doesn''t care about Noah''s joining the Hestia family. Because, in Freya''s eyes, Hestia is not a difficult goddess at all. As a symbol of purity, Hestia has almost no conspiracy. Even if her vision and experience as a God are placed there, Freya, who is in charge of beauty and love and knows the love and hatred of the human heart, is not a strong opponent. So, when Noah joined the Hestia family, Freya just laughed and passed away. However, it is not the same as the Loki family. Freya and rocky were old friends when they were in heaven. With the status of evil god, rocky is almost not under Freya when it comes to intrigue. It is because of this that rocky and Freya''s family can become the king of oulali together. If we ask which God Freya is most afraid of among all the families, it is undoubtedly rocky. Moreover, Loki almost knows everything about Freya, that is, she knows Freya''s unsavory soul collection addiction and the special ability of Freya''s eyes. Even if she doesn''t know all of Freya''s secrets, she also spies on more than half of Freya''s secrets. If Noah joined the rocky family, it would be very difficult to get Noah. Freya was very unhappy with the fact that her old friends and opponents got what she wanted most. In the room, the pig man, as firm as a rock, spoke in a deep voice. "The Loki expedition has just begun." OTA''s implication is that if Freya wants to do something to the rocky family, there is no doubt that this is a good opportunity. Freya did not hesitate to reject this. "Rocky knew I wanted that kid, and must have guessed my mood." In other words, Loki is likely to be on the alert, or even prepared. If Freya finds fault with the rocky family now, she will be killed by the evil god who once caused the gods to kill each other in the heaven? "What''s more, with your ability, can you deal with the rocky family and block the child''s troubles?" Freya said with great disapproval. "OTA, although you are brave and stand on the top of all the adventurers in oulali, you will never win in the face of all the first-class adventurers in the rocky family, right? Not to mention the child who still can''t see the depth, right? " Ota is silent. Silence is equivalent to acquiescence. Obviously, although Ota is the only Lv. 7 level in oulaliri, there is no way to face the first level adventurers of the Loki family alone. Ace, Finn, levilia and Gareth are Lv. 6. Theona, theone and Bert are Lv. 5. In the face of seven first-class adventurers, more than half of them are Lv. 6. Even if it is OTA, there is no chance of winning. Unless the whole Freya family forces attack. After all, in addition to the OTA of Lv. 7, there are three Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5 cadres among the Freya family, which are enough to fight the rocky family. It''s a pity that there''s also an unfathomable Noah in the rocky family. "That child is enough to break all the balance and make up for all the disadvantages." Freya said as she swayed the red wine in her glass and her voluptuous lips opened. "OTA, you have to know that after that kid joined the Rockies, we have no advantage, even with you." Once again, OTA was silent.In this regard, Freya''s mood is naturally more unhappy, after a while, smile. "Come on, even rocky can''t really hold that kid around. Let''s call on them when they get back from the dungeon." "Yes." OTA should have said. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" On the 17th floor of the subterranean city, in the huge Grottoes leading to the 18th floor, a roar that shakes the earth suddenly resounds. "Dong --!" With a heavy trembling sound, a big foot like a tower fiercely stepped on the ground, which made the ground shake suddenly. The whole cave room also trembled and scattered countless dust. Goliath, a giant humanoid monster nearly 10 meters tall, trampled on the ground, raised his fist, and struck the troops in front of him in a violent wind. That''s enough to make Lv. 5''s first level adventurers seriously wounded. Although classified as Lv. 4, Goliath is undoubtedly better than Lv. 5 level 1 adventurers who are good at developing "strength" in terms of strength alone. Therefore, even the adventurers of Lv. 5 and even the adventurers of Lv. 6 will not be stupid enough to resist Goliath''s direct attack. The same is true of rocky family adventurers. "Dodge!" With the order of livilia in the rear, in front of Goliath, a lot of adventurers of the rocky family retreated one after another. "Boom!" The thunderous roar turned into sound waves, which swept violently in all directions. Goliath''s direct attack broke the ground. The rocks and debris were like huge bullets falling from the sky. They burst out all around, disrupting the formation of a group of Luoji family members who retreated. In response, levilia calmly ordered. "Attack!" At levilia''s command, the dwarves set up their tomahawks, the Amazons set up their swords, the orcs raised their bows and arrows, and the elves raised their wands and launched a fierce attack against the huge floor master. For a moment, swords and swords flew together, and even lightning and thunder began to appear. They shrouded the huge humanoid monster, cut its muscles and bones, pierced its skin, and even burned the dark body. The scene was earth shaking. Goliath roared with pain. Watching the grass-roots personnel of the Loki family around the huge humanoid monster, the first-class adventurers standing by in the rear started chatting with ease. "It went well." Theona said something boring. "In this way, we can''t do it." "Originally, Goliath is not the opponent we need to face." Cautioned theone. "In the past, when we went on expeditions, Goliath was also handed over to those low-level members of her family. Don''t complain." Goliath is not a great opponent for the first-class adventurers. Even if he is defeated, he will not have any experience worth mentioning. Therefore, during expeditions, monsters at the level of Goliath are usually given to Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 members to accumulate experience and enhance their strength. It''s no big deal for first-class adventurers, but much more valuable for LV. 3 and Lv. 4 adventurers. At this time, it is absolutely immoral to rob monsters. Finn put the first-class adventurers in the vanguard team, mainly to deal with unexpected situations. Once there is a danger, there is no need to pay attention to that. All the first level adventurers on standby will rush through. In this case, when tiona and theone are chatting, livilia has been giving orders, and ACE is also focused on the situation ahead, ready to rescue at any time. Only Bert, with an unhappy face, called to a man next to him. "What are you doing there? You give it to me, too It was Noah who was yelled at by Bert. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "infinite wings"! And "hallucination Puppet Master", "seafloor grass planting" and "GS super wet" In fact, Bert has been unhappy with Noah for a long time. The reason is simple. At the beginning of the expedition, the area before the deep is used for LV3 and Lv. 4 level II adventurers to accumulate experience. When exploring the undeveloped area, only the first level adventurers above Lv. 5 can be put into use. The rest of them join as guards and supporters. That is to say, when the deep area is reached, only Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 level second level adventurers are almost useless. They can only stay in the garrison, take care of materials and spoils, and serve the first level adventurers fighting in the front line. If you don''t accumulate more experience while you can still use it, then the expedition is really just for being a porter and a waiter. In addition to broadening your horizons, you won''t get any more. It is for this reason that in the first half of the journey, the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6 are just crushing the battle, while the second level adventurers of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 need to fight, accumulate experience and grow. However, what is this Lv. 4 guy doing? No matter what the prey of this fragrant cake is placed on the main floor, this guy has been waiting in situ to watch, which is called a relish. In this way, will Bert enjoy himself? "Even the stupid elf who had been following ace''s ass rushed up with his wand. Did you stay there thinking that the way to get experience value was to share with the audience?" Bert gave Noah a fierce look. "Get the hell out of here With that, Burt raised his foot and kicked Noah''s back, seemingly intending to kick Noah into the front. However, Noah, who was carrying a huge backpack, suddenly turned around and dodged the foot lightly. After shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t even take off the huge backpack on his back. He rushed forward like a sharp arrow. "Wait..." Theona and theone are almost at the same time surprised to think of the sound. Aise is slightly surprised and rises, conditioned to move forward. But before that, levilia had stopped the crowd. "Don''t worry..." Said levilia in a voice that Burt could not hear. "He''s measured..." As if to confirm levilia''s words, as soon as Noah rushed forward, he immediately got mixed up in the crowd and began to fish in troubled waters. At least, for those who know Noah''s real strength, such as ACE, levilia, theona and theone, Noah''s performance can only be described as fishing in troubled waters. Noah, who was mixed in the crowd, did not take off the huge backpack on his back all the time. His hands tightly grasped the shoulder strap of the backpack on his body, but his feet were like moving form and shadow, flying through the battlefield. Sometimes, he was like a breeze coming and going freely, his body suddenly flickered, avoiding Goliath''s meteorite fist. Sometimes, he was like a whirlwind that swept away thousands of troops. He flashed back and forth around Goliath with great flexibility, which made Goliath dizzy and could not catch up with the lightning like skilful. Sometimes, he rushed forward like a raging storm like a chariot, kicking powerful kicks on Goliath''s toes, which made Goliath kneel on one knee and was beaten face-to-face by the surrounding members of the Loki family. Sometimes, like a wayward typhoon, he jumped up regardless of everything. In Goliath''s roar, he threw out a series of stormy kicks. In a burst of "Dong Dong Dong" pounding sound, Goliath repeatedly gave out painful howls and retreated. If Noah is willing, he can solve the problem of Goliath''s floor master in an instant. However, Noah did not do so, but like a Lv. 4 adventurer with some strength, he was active in the front line, and launched a fierce attack on Goliath with his family members around him. Levilia is right. Noah did have the right hand. He was not so amazing, but he was very active. His companions in his family were inspired and began to work hard one after another. The next war was a complete collapse. Although Noah''s joining did not show any abnormality beyond the level, he also gave full play to the strength of Lv. 4. Looking at Noah''s brilliant kick, Burt raised his eyebrows. "That kid..." In recent years, Noah became ace''s partner in practice, which has been spread throughout the whole Loki family. Therefore, Burt always thought that Noah should have a passable sword skill. Who would have thought that this guy actually used kicking skills.That''s Bert the werewolf''s favorite skill. "How are you? Burt? " Teona said it deliberately. "Little How does dregg compare to you? " "How about what?" Burt said scornfully. "You don''t mean to say that the little guy''s playing skill is better than me?" As a footed adventurer, Burt''s fighting style is relatively rare in the whole of oulaliri. Lv.5, but only one player from the right can play. Now Noah''s kicking skills seem to be very gorgeous, but in Bert''s view, it''s just a layman. "If you don''t use a good sword, you''ll use your bad kicking skills. You''re really a sensationalist." Burt''s words were still brutal. "That kind of guy, I really don''t understand what it''s like for you to get together and have fun all day." "You offending werewolf really can''t say a word of good Theona spat her tongue at Bert. "It''s just that you can have a good time with me every morning, isn''t it?" "Who Who envies that kind of little guy Bert''s voice grew louder. "Don''t make a rumor there, you asshole Amazon!" You have scolded me too Theone pursed his brow, and then began to tell. "Don''t think I don''t know, Burt, dregg and ace are all sneaking up in the air promenade when they do morning exercises? You don''t envy me? " Bert''s face twisted. That''s the expression that only appears when you''re stabbed in the pain. To this, tiona laughs and throws the final shot. "Besides, it''s Noah''s little brother that ACE likes, not your annoying werewolf?" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Burt let out a terrible howl, covered his chest, and almost didn''t fall. The howling almost overlapped with Goliath''s dying wail. "Boom!" In the deafening sound of falling to the ground, the floor master Goliath hit the ground heavily, and finally lost his vitality. The adventurers of the Loki family were all cheering and cheering to knock down the floor owner. Noah, who was in the crowd, looked at rafia, who was breathing a little bit quickly. He looked up at her and gave her a teasing smile at the fairy girl. Leifeia''s pretty face suddenly red, hurriedly staggered the line of sight, and then seemed to feel so angry, hate to stare back. This lovely reaction, let Noah can''t help laughing, carrying his backpack, quickly to one side. Seeing the scene clearly, theona and theone both came to ace''s side and snickered. "Ace, do you think the relationship between little brother and Sophia is getting better?" "If you don''t work hard, your sweetheart will be taken away by Sophia?" Ace''s pretty face turned red. She gave her two same-sex friends a rare look and let them run away laughing and shouting. As for Burt, he was still immersed in the injury. Looking at the happy scene, livilia shook her head helplessly, raised her voice, and began to give orders again. "Well, quickly put away the master''s magic stone. If there are any dropped items, you can also collect them. The magic stones and dropped items from the owner can be sold at a high price." They all began to clean up. Once again, Noah mingled with the crowd, playing with leifeya, and acting as a supporter like an ordinary family member at the grass-roots level. Looking at Noah, who was integrated into the collective and mingled with others, ACE''s eyes could not help but show a trace of envy. Actually, ACE also wants to get along well with Noah (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 (thank you very much for the rewards from "moon in the sky city", "Luo Qing is a fool", "true king of dragon and tiger" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) The basement is 50 stories. Like the 18th floor, the few safe floors in the dungeon that do not produce monsters are also the last safe floors before reaching the realm. Unfortunately, although they are all safe floors, there is a decisive difference between the 18th floor and the 50th floor. There are two different points. One is the environment. If the 18th floor is like a beautiful paradise, then the 50th floor is a dead place without life. The ground here is gray. The trees here are gray. The rock walls here are gray. Even the rivers here are a kind of green color that people can''t praise. Even if the water is poisonous, no one will doubt it. High in the ceiling, pillars of rock like giant stalactites shimmer with faint phosphorescence, providing the only light source for the floor. Compared with the 18th floor like fairyland on earth, there is no doubt that the environment on the 50th floor can be regarded as bad, giving people a feeling that this is the environment of underground city. Another difference is the atmosphere. The 18th floor, as the first safe floor of the underground city, belongs to the middle-level area. On weekdays, there will be a lot of adventurers. There will be a lively atmosphere there as a temporary stronghold. But the 50th floor is different. As a strategic location that belongs to the forefront in the deep area, there are only a few people who can come here. Generally speaking, it is impossible to get to this floor if it is not for the famous family members in oulalili. Therefore, although there is no town on the 50th floor like the 18th floor, which intends to rip off the adventurers of the same trade all day long, it can almost be said that no one is allowed to enter this place, and no one will stay here often. Under such two decisive factors, the 50th floor is almost dead and lifeless. Under such circumstances, at this moment, the Loki family from the expedition are encamped in a corner. It is a huge stone which occupies a high place, easy to defend and hard to attack, and can show the strange gray forest in the 50 layers and extend from the rock wall. Just arrived at this floor, the members of the Loki family group were in a lively atmosphere which was not in harmony with the surrounding areas. They set up tents, lit campfires, and even hung magic stone lamps in front of one tent after another, illuminating the lack of light space. The noise is constantly ringing. The noise reverberated. The members of the Luoji family moved back and forth, busily in and out, and even yelled at each other, which was quite lively. In such a noisy environment, a group of League members kept going in and out of a tent, which was located in the center of the camp, which was obviously much larger than the rest of the tents. Many of the members of the regiment who are coming in and out of the camp are surprised. Because, those in and out of the league members each time empty handed into the tent, when they came out, they pushed a huge iron box, from which they took out a variety of materials and distributed them to all the people present. Among the materials, there are food, water, clothes, weapons and props. All these materials, even if they were packed in iron boxes, would be enough to blow up the tent. However, in the tent, the league members are still in and out of the busy work, each time they are empty handed in and out, but when they come out, they have a lot of materials in their hands. It''s just like walking into another world, which makes people feel weird. "Chief, what tricks are they playing?" "It''s really possible to transform so many materials out of that tent. No wonder no one carried materials when we set out. The backpacks were either full of camping equipment or empty." "If things go on like this, aren''t we going to have to kneel down on the way back when we don''t have to worry about food and other things as before?" "How did they do it?" The members of the whole camp had a discussion, which was much more lively than in the previous expedition. Among them, a catman girl also curiously asked the other side of the busy Lei Fei Ya. "Well, rafia, it seems that you have a good relationship with the cadres. Do you know how the regimental leader did it?" "No I don''t know. " Rafia laughs. "Or Maybe there are some powerful people behind to help? " "Is it?" The cat girl turned her lips in a noncommittal way, and apparently did not choose to believe it. Looking at such a catman girl, Sophia could not help but murmured in her heart."I''m telling you the truth. You don''t believe it yourself?" Outside the camp, Noah was holding a dark gold card and aiming at the ground in front of him. "Zheng --!" In the dazzling flash, iron boxes filled with all kinds of goods and materials were taken out of the gift card and arranged in front of everyone. "Good!" Finn ordered skillfully. "Another group of people come in!" Under Finn''s command, several grassroots League members entered the tent and looked at the big boxes which were put in order one by one, showing an indescribable expression one by one. After all, this is the fourth time several people have come in. The materials placed in the tent were moved out only before Ming Dynasty. However, every time I came in, I saw a new batch of materials, which were placed in the original position as if out of thin air. The magic scene really filled the hearts of every member of the league with suspicion and curiosity. As for Burt from the beginning to the end, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "What''s the matter with that card?" "How about it? Isn''t it amazing? " Teona seemed to be showing off, with her chest up and her air of complacency. "Now you know why we value little brother dregg so much? They have such magical means? " "That is to say, is he just a porter?" Bert curled his lips. "Boring." What Burt said made theona angry and quarreled with Burt. During the quarrel between theona and Burt, Noah took out a batch of supplies and asked Finn to order people to move out. "How about it? Do you want to continue? " Said Noah, a little bored. "More than half of the supplies have not been taken out?" "Half?" Finn licked his thumb, which was his habitual action when he was in hot blood or deep in thought. Then Finn said that. "Although there are still more than half of the materials, even if the materials have been used in a big way, it will take half a month. So, let''s do it for the time being." Noah nodded innocently and let the gift card disappear like an illusion. Magic means, people feel strange. However, there was no time for people to ask, and Finn began to give orders. "Well, the camp should be almost finished. We also go out and gather outside to prepare for the pre strategy meeting." All of a sudden, people''s attention was shifted, and they nodded their heads one after another. As there is no crystal light source in the 50 story as in the 18 layer, there is no difference between day and night. The people of the Luoji family could only confirm the time with a pocket watch. After dinner, they gathered in front of the campfire in the camp and started the pre strategy meeting. So, around the campfire, the first-class adventurers sat down around the fire, while the rest were the family cadres sitting in front of the fire, listening attentively. Soon Finn began to speak. "As before, starting from the 51st level, there will be an elite force of first level adventurers, with a few supporters to explore, and the rest to stay in the camp." There was no surprise in their faces. From the 51st level, even the supporter must have certain ability, or he will die. This is the exploration area for the first-class adventurers. If the second level adventurers of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 rush into the lower floors in large numbers, it will not only affect the speed of the March, but also increase the probability of accidents. At that time, we will have to trouble the first level adventurers to protect them. Therefore, each expedition, the large forces of the Loki family will stay in the 50 story camp, and the rest of the elite will form a team to go to the unreachable area. "This time, we have a lot less scruples than before. We don''t have to worry about supplies and supplies, so we use the best team to attack." Finn said so. "All the people I have named sit in front of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 (thank you very much for the reward of "sorrow of youyou son", "dragon pity and snow", "my love can not help", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" Finn''s words made all the members'' faces slightly tighter. This announcement was not a joke. Not to mention that as a strategic group of elite troops, the left behind personnel can meet risks. In the last expedition, 51 level monsters attacked 50 layers, which made the camp close to the destruction crisis. If not then, levilia, the lv.6 who was left in charge of command in the camp, was present, and the back of the AIS team returned in time to repel the monster group. The last expedition, the destruction of materials was a small matter, and a large amount of sacrifice was a big deal. This time, Finn was prepared to be sharp, which meant that there would be no first-class adventurers left in the camp. Once there are more monsters on the security floor and attack the camp, the probability of total extinction is almost half. So no one will look down on the deployment. Even the left behind personnel are in such a danger that troops heading to the area that are not arrived are more dangerous. In the face of such a direct relationship with life deployment, there is no way to be afraid. Even the first class adventurers. Nevertheless, Finn started to deploy with a calm face. "The people who will enter the strategy group are me, levilia, Gareth, ACE, theona, theone and Bert, all the first-class adventurers are in the team." This arrangement is unexpected. So, before the bonfire, a group of first-class adventurers had all sat together and remained calm. Next, Finn said that. "As for the supporters, I thought about it and decided to have only two people in the team." "Two?" The crowd was shocked. "Two?" Bert frowned and said that. "I have no opinion. Anyway, the less the little currants, the better, then it won''t drag me back, but considering the weapons and props to be carried, as well as the collected magic stones and spoils, how can they not be enough?" "Rest assured, I''ve considered that." Finn said, with a little quiet gesture. "The problem of carrying things, as long as there is dregg, can be replenished by no matter how many people are missing." Wen said that everyone focused on Noah, who was mixed in the crowd. "Well?" Noah''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and smiled. "That is, I have one of the two supporters?" "Of course." Finn smiled back. "It''s better to say that with your support, we can have more chances of living." Finn''s higher than head evaluation surprised everyone. Including Bert. Only AIS, Diona, theone, rivilia and Gareth all set their heads down and recognized each other, which made the members of the family of rocky look at each other. This new lv.4 really has some special points, otherwise it will not be so much attention of cadres. When the crowd thought so, Finn added that. "Of course, given that the support has to be a full back and fire support, the other is for rafia." "Oh?" Lefeya was terrified. "I "Am I?" "No doubt." Gareth laughed. "You are the heir of our appointed levialia, and the deputy head of the family in the future, who else can you be?" "But, I am lv.3 Lefeya was very nervous. "Compared with me, there are so many lv.4 companions here. Should they be chosen?" "Is there a difference?" Theone threw this sentence straight away. "On the floor below the 51st floor, it doesn''t make a difference, whether it''s lv.3 or lv.4, as long as it''s not the first level adventurer of lv.5?" Rafia was in a hurry. Yeah. There is no difference between lv.3 and lv.4 for areas below 51. Because, that was not where the second-class adventurer should have gone. "So we only think about fire, not grade." Vivilia looked to leifia. "But only on fire, you are no doubt the best person to master more magic and magic specialization." -- the spirit of the thousand. That''s what lefeya gets. As its name implies, that means that lefeya can use more than a thousand magic. But, more precisely, it should be said that one of the magic of lefeya has given it this possibility.The name of magic is the ring of the elves. It''s a calling magic. What is summoned is not monsters and demons, but magic itself. As long as the magic belongs to the Elf race, rephia can use it at the cost of consuming the corresponding spiritual power of the magic. In other words, as long as rephia pays for the spiritual power to use the "ring of the elves", plus the mental power needed by the summoned magic, at the cost of consuming the spiritual power required by two magic, she can use the magic used by any spirit. Of course, the condition is that you must fully master the effect of the magic that needs to be summoned and the chanting mantra, otherwise it will not succeed. In view of this, in theory, as long as enough magic effects and chanting incantations are mastered, then Sophia can use all the magic used by the elves. In view of this possibility, the gods gave him the title of "thousand spirits". It is because of this possibility that the elf girl can become the successor of levilia, the most powerful wizard of oulali. As for the so-called magic specialization type, it refers to the "magic" item in rafia''s ability value. "Your" magic "is to practice to full level, that is to reach the s stage before upgrading?" Finn said so. "You have fully practiced" magic "and have skills to assist you. In terms of firepower, you have already completely exceeded Lv. 4 level and reached Lv. 5 level. Once you successfully use magic, we will have to retreat. From the perspective of the rear guard, we have to pay attention to your fire power. In addition, you can use many kinds of magic I think you can do more than Lv. 4 in dealing with all kinds of situations. " "So, rafia, you''ll join us as a second supporter." Said Riviera, with one eye closed. "If you don''t want to come, we won''t force you either." Hearing this, leifeya couldn''t help but look at ace''s direction. Ace met leifeya''s eyes, and her crystal clear eyes twinkled with starlike light. Looking at the person she longed for, Sophia''s heart gradually strengthened. "I I see. " Sophia nodded her head a little stiff. "Let me No, please let me go. " Levilia, Gareth, tiona and tione all laughed. "Good." Finn nodded his head. "That''s what the strategy group decided. It''s made up of nine of us." "Hum." Bert glanced at Noah and repia. "Don''t pull my hind legs, lads." Noah chuckled, and Sophia''s face sank, as if she were really nervous. However, under ace''s gaze, Noah and repia sat down on both sides of ace. "As for the rest of us, they will stay in the camp and help us prepare supplies." Finn looked around at the standing members. "You must be careful. Like last time, there are a large number of attacks by monsters. Your task is to defend. The key is to use the terrain which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are a number of magic swords in the materials allocated. When you have to, you will use the magic sword to repel the monster. Do you understand?" "Yes The members of the group responded. "The basic deployment is like this, and it''s up to you to decide how to allocate posts." Finn left this sentence and stood up. "That''s the end of the meeting. This evening, except for the watchman, the rest of the team will give me a good rest. If the members of the strategy group lose their lives in the underground city if they are listless tomorrow, don''t think I''ll go to your graves and offer flowers." With that, Finn winked at levilia and Gareth and walked together to the big tent in the center. A group of members looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say and fell into unspeakable silence. Only the members of the strategy group sitting in front of the campfire were all looking at themselves. No, there was one exception. Rafia had been clenching her teeth tightly, her little hands trembling slightly, which made her worried. Looking at this kind of Sophia, Noah thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the song of the end of the world", "illusionist Puppet Master", "God''s quietness" and "magic feitan" In the camp on the 50th floor of the dungeon, the noise gradually began to subside. Night watchmen, armed with weapons, were stationed in every corner of the camp. Those who didn''t need to watch the night were all lying in their tents, ready to rest. The campfire burned slowly, which not only brought a little warmth, but also lit up the whole camp. Under such circumstances, Noah slowly came out of the tent and came to the edge of the huge rock where the Loki family encamped. He stood on the steep cliff and looked into the distance. In Noah''s eyes was a gray land and forest. Noah, however, leaped directly over the same land and forest, and looked to the end of the fifty story. There, on the thick rock wall, a hole that seems to be bottomless appears in the air, as if leading to hell. It is as dark as if it can absorb people. It is frightening. However, that place, like the entrance to hell, is the destination for Noah and his party tomorrow. "The entrance to the 51st floor?" For the 51st floor, Noah is not unheard of. At the beginning, in order to exercise his newly acquired ability value, Noah went deep into the deep area more than once, and carried out a personal expedition, reaching the 51st floor. Noah wasn''t very impressed with that. That is to say, we have not seen the new species of monsters mentioned by ACE and his party that can dissolve weapons, nor have they encountered any special crisis. Therefore, the 51st layer gives Noah the impression of being too big and too chaotic. Because, from the 51st floor to the 57th floor, the terrain becomes more complicated. It''s a real maze. Even if there is a map, if you are not careful, you may still lose your way and can''t find the way back to the top. Noah had suffered a lot for this kind of real labyrinth terrain, and finally returned to the ground by relying on the magic props in the treasure house. In other words, Noah went to the deepest area, the 51st floor. "The unreachable area is 59." Noah murmured to himself. "It seems that this time we can go a little deeper." The reason why Laiya didn''t want to go back to this world was that he didn''t want to see the world before. Now, the arrangements for the hestiya family have been completed. Even without Noah, with the help of Chunji''s foul magic and the protection of the Loki family, the hestiya are unlikely to have any problems. In that case, Noah recalled what he had not done in the world, and the answer was a little curious about the areas under the dungeons. "It''s good to see a little before you leave, and you can pay rocky back." Just as Noah thought about it, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart. "You have come to a rather interesting place." Hearing this voice, Noah was stunned at first, and then his heart moved and blurted out. "Dregg?" The one who made the noise was dregg. "Are you finally ready to talk?" Noah didn''t say anything like that. "I thought you were going to turn into a mug." Since Noah left the world of "devil''s College" and returned to "between the worlds", dregg was in complete chaos. Unlike Esther and Athena, who once peeped into Noah''s memory and voice and knew all of Noah''s secrets, dregg did not know Noah''s real identity and the real background of each world. Therefore, when Noah took dregg into "the world", dreg was completely in chaos. After Noah''s explanation, he could not speak any more. Noah thought that dregg was digesting too much information, so he did not disturb him. Who knows, this silence, dregg has been silent until now. In response, dregg just grinned bitterly. "I just want to see through your eyes a little bit about this so-called new world." "Observation?" Noah scratched his cheek. "When did you do that? You don''t look like a clone kuwaih dragon? " "But the so-called dragon is such a simple creature." Dregg did not answer in any hesitation. "Fight when you want to fight, fight when you want to fight, and when you want to observe, naturally you will only observe wholeheartedly. In the past, Orpheus has been observing the flow of the world, while clone kuwaih is observing the existence of the dragon. Compared with them, I think this is better?""Is it?" Noah curled his mouth. "Did you observe anything?" Is it inconceivable? " Dregg sighed. "The gods in this world, in the original world, I have seen a lot of them. It''s really amazing to see them become completely different beings here." Like rocky, in the world of "devil''s College", that''s a male god. In order to stop the peace talks in northern Europe, he even brought fenril out. As a result, he failed. Even the most effective son, fenrier, was taken away by Wali, which was not worth the loss. In this world, rocky is a goddess. For dregg, who has never been to a different world, this may also be a novel experience? "However, after living for so many years, I thought I knew enough about the world, but suddenly a new world emerged. In addition, there are many other worlds that I don''t know. These" unknowns "stimulate my instinct." Dregg burst out laughing. "If I still have a body, I can''t help making a scene?" "Adventurers in this world are attracted by the" unknown "of the underground city just like you are now. Therefore, they will constantly challenge the underground labyrinth and even risk their lives, such as the family member I am in now." Noah smiles and looks again at the big hole in the distance. "I''m not that persistent, but I''m a little bit curious." "Then try to make a breakthrough." Said dregg. "Anyway, with your ability, there is no world you can''t break through." "Is it?" Noah also laughed. "But that''s what I think." "Then let me look forward to your performance, mate." Dregg laughed. "I also want to continue to observe this interesting world." For dregg, who has lost his body and whose meaning of existence is to provide strength for his host, it should make his mood a little bit agitated to regain what he wants to do? "By the way, Orpheus and Lilith seem to be watching the world through your eyes all the time." Said dregg. "Compared with the Dragon (I) who only thought it interesting and observed, those two gods seem to care nothing about anything. In fact, as long as it is related to you, it will now become a factor that touches their emotions." Noah nodded and looked at the entrance to the 51st floor, his dark eyes flashing slightly, then turned and walked in the direction of his tent. But in the middle, Noah suddenly thought of something and stopped his steps. After thinking for a while, Noah sighed. "Go and have a look." With that, Noah turned around and went to the other tent. Before long, Noah arrived at his destination. However, in front of the tent, several girls had already arrived here. "Ah?" Teona exclaimed. "Little brother? Why are you here? " See, ACE, tiona and tione three people all appeared in front of the tent, is about to enter it. Theone did not seem to think that Noah would come here. He was a bit surprised. Ace cast a puzzled look at Noah. Noah laughed under the gaze of three girls. "It seems that our aims are the same." Smell speech, ACE, theona and theone three people look at each other, and then all smile. At this time, there were several more sounds. "Are they all here?" "Even Noah is here?" "It seems that everyone wants to go together." With such words, Finn, levilia and Gareth, the three heads of the family, actually appeared. Maybe the owner of the tent came out after hearing the news outside. "Ah? Ah? " Sophia''s a little confused. "Big Why are we all here? " The owner of the tent is rephia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Xianyu 1221", "book friend 160819161045668" and "F of July 7th!) In the tent, rephia sat there like a needle felt, watching Noah and a group of cadres of the Loki family kneeling with fear. Among the Loki family, there is no doubt that the closest to a group of cadres is rephia. As the successor of Riviera, this girl has always been learning from her side. Because of her longing for ace, she is led by theona and Dione all day and runs around. As time goes by, her relationship becomes much better. It''s just that, even so, she''s very nervous. Because all the cadres of the family, except Burt, gathered in their tents, which made leifeya a little stiff. In this case, instead, Noah and his party sat on the ground without any concern, but their eyes were all focused on Sophia. This makes repia more restrained. Now, leifeya can only speak weakly. "That Why do you come to me together? " Hearing the speech, they all looked at each other with a smile. "I think the purpose is the same." Finn, as a representative, expressed the purpose of all people. "That''s to come and see your condition." "I My condition? " Rafia''s neck shrank, and she seemed to understand what Finn was talking about. "Forgive me for not being able to beat around the bush. I''ll go straight to it." Riveria looked at repia as if she had seen through her heart and said this. "Sophia, are you upset?" Rafael Adam closed his mouth and lowered his head, as if he had no face to see the people again. He was very depressed. I''m sorry, but I know it''s cowardly. " Repia bit her lips. "But I can''t sleep at the thought that there might be a lot of danger tomorrow." "Sure enough..." Levilia sighed. The rest of them had the same, as expected, look, which made her head lower. It was clear that everyone was calm, and only she felt uneasy all the time, which made her realize how weak she was. (sure enough, I can''t catch up with such great people with my ability...) Repia was forced to come up with this idea. Just then, however, Noah burst out. "Don''t get me wrong. None of the people here think you are cowardly." Rafael Adam was stunned and looked up at Noah.. "You''re not afraid to die, are you?" Noah''s eyes on Sophia are stunned, and smile and pierce Sophia''s heart. "You''re just afraid of being dragged down, aren''t you?" Hit the bull''s eye. Noah''s words are the real reason for the excess uneasiness in Sophia''s heart. "Is it?" Theona was a little surprised. "Sophia, you always think so?" "Fool, it''s not the first day you met Sophia. Do you think she''s so timid that she doesn''t dare to break into the dungeon?" Tierne said in a bad voice. "If you''re afraid of dungeons, what kind of adventurers are you going to be?" "I love that." Gareth stroked his beard and grinned. "There are no adventurers who are afraid of dungeons. There is no doubt that rafia is a qualified adventurer." "Rafia is very good." Ace nodded the same way, and whispered to Sophia, somewhat impertinent. "We believe in repia." With a word from ace, she swept away a lot of evil in her heart. Still, rafia spoke in a low voice of great disbelief. "But everyone is a first-class adventurer, only I am a second-class adventurer. Would you like me to join the team?" "You are wrong." Noah shrugged. "I''m a second-class adventurer, too?" "Can you compare it with Mr. Noah?" Rafia glared at Noah. "Although your level is only Lv. 4, but the real strength is very high, the level does not mean anything." "You''re right. Grades don''t mean anything at all." Noah burst into a smile. "In that case, even if you are the second level adventurer of Lv. 3? Low grades don''t mean you can''t help, do you? " Repia was stunned. Finn was laughing. "Nothing to say? Sophia? " Sophia opened her mouth and wanted to retort loudly that Noah was Noah and she was herself. But that would not be modest, but extremely insecure.After all, the best example is right here. Looking at the speechless Sophia, Noah''s mouth slightly raised, seemingly a kind reminder. "Or do you admit that you are inferior to me? And is ace going to be disappointed? " The restlessness in her heart suddenly turned into anger. On the contrary, it was ace, a little confused. "No, I don''t..." In a word, before she could finish, repia interrupted ace''s speech in a loud voice. "I I''m not going to lose to Mr. Noah! " There was no more nervousness and uneasiness on her face, and she approached ace with astonishing momentum. "Miss ace, please believe me, I will not hold you back and prove that I will not lose to Mr. Noah!" Aise was stunned by Sophia, who approached her. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know what to say. The others looked at the scene, but they looked at each other with a bitter smile. "Rafia is changing so fast..." (theona) "is that what little brother is for?" (theone) "what an exciting general." (Finn) " Rafia, that child, is really attached to ace (Riveria) "ha ha ha! Isn''t that good? " < BR) , Feilei almost made fun of herself when she was in the past. In an atmosphere of joy, Finn clapped his hands and drew the attention of the crowd. "It seems that everyone can''t sleep for a while, so just talk about something before going to sleep!" "Good, good!" Theona was the first to raise her hand. "Anyway, it''s still a long time before dawn. After a rest, you can get enough mental and physical strength." "Is it a way to improve relationships?" Gareth also nodded. "If we know each other well enough, we can improve our tacit understanding and cooperation in fighting. Yes, I agree with that." "But what should we talk about?" Levilia didn''t seem to object. She sat there with her arms in her arms. "We have been getting along for a long time, and tacit understanding and cooperation are enough. Even if there are secrets in each other''s hearts, we can''t take them out as the material for night talk by candlelight in this situation?" "So, is there anything we need to know, but we haven''t understood yet?" Theone murmured vexatiously. "For example, we have questions about who we want to ask." As soon as the voice dropped, the audience suddenly fell silent. The next second, all the people present turned their eyes to a person. Noah''s mouth twitched slightly. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Noah spoke in silence. "What do you want?" Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. "Don''t you think we have a lot of questions for you to answer?" Finn licked his thumb. "This is a good opportunity to get to know the tyrant." "Who let you have so many secrets, little brother?" Theona opened her mouth with a smile. "People are curious." "Last time you escaped on the 18th floor." Theone also showed a smile. "You can''t escape this time, will you?" Both Riveria and Gareth also showed an interest. Sophia also forgot all the troubles and looked at Noah curiously. As for ace, it was a pair of shining eyes, as if she had found the goal of her life. She kept a close eye on Noah, which made Noah feel cold on his back. Do I come here for trouble? " Noah rolled his eyes and sighed. "Well, just tell me what you want to ask, and I''ll answer you if you can, so as to satisfy your curiosity. Is that all right?" "Good!" Theona and theoneton clapped. "Ask quickly." Noah said in a sullen voice. "Don''t ask too much questions." "Let''s start with the basic question." Finn said so. "Where are you from?" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Chen Kong", "Wu Feng Hao Tian" and "you you Zi Shang"!) If you want to know a person, one of the first things you need to know is the place of origin. "You are not a native of oulali, are you?" Finn said in a positive tone. "If auriri had a character like you who was active all the time, it couldn''t have been known until a few months ago." Levilia and Gareth both nodded. Despite Finn''s appearance as a young boy, levilia, like a young girl, thought the two were young. In fact, Finn, levilia and Gareth are all over 40. In today''s oulalili, these three people are worthy of their name. If Noah had been born in oulaliri, his reputation would have been well known, and it would have been impossible to conceal the three senior figures. Noah naturally nodded. "I''m not really a native of oulali." "Where does the little brother come from?" Tiona asked curiously. "Is it far from oulali?" "Should it be far?" Noah smiles. "Farther than anyone else." "Farther than anyone else?" Theona''s face is not clear, so. "What does that mean?" Theone could not help asking. Under the gaze of the crowd, Noah took up his arm, pondered for a moment, and then sighed. "If you want to ask me where I was born, I can only tell you that it is a place that no one can reach." Noah''s tone began to fade. "From my conscious beginning, I left there, after a lot of twists and turns before I returned to it, and gradually understood my life experience." Smell speech, everybody immediately shut mouth. Obviously, Noah''s life story is a matter of no doubt. Moreover, it seems to be quite tortuous. Aware of this, people naturally do not think that everything can be asked in this situation. As a result, leifeya was a little flustered and opened the topic. "Then Why did Mr. Noah come to oulaliri "Actually, I didn''t want to come here in particular." Noah laughed. "However, because of my own purpose, I have been traveling all over the country, seeing a lot of things, and I came to oulalili unconsciously." "Oh?" However, Riveria had a little reaction to Noah''s words, and even showed a cheerful appearance. "That is to say, you have been to many places to travel?" "I think so." Noah looked at livilia''s exuberant look and frowned. "What? Do you like travelling "Yes." Riviera admits it. "At the beginning, I just wanted to see the outside world and not be bound by the spirit town and the identity of the royal family, so I left the ethnic group and went outside. By chance, I was pulled into this family by rocky and became a member of oulali." "Don''t look like this girl. In fact, she yearns for the free world outside more than any other fairy." Gareth said with a smile. "If it hadn''t been for Rocky''s forced abduction into her family, she might have been traveling around." "And, even if she joined the family, she didn''t give up her dream." Finn put out his hands. "I have vowed that when the younger generation grows up, she will leave the position of deputy commander to Sophia, leave oulali and continue to travel outside." "Ah Ah ha ha... " Rafaelaton burst into a dry smile. "I feel so stressed..." "It''s just that, as things stand, the dream is still quite far away." Livilia glanced at ace, repia, theona and theone, and a trace of warmth appeared in her eyes. "We''ll have to go on working for a while before these kids can be on their own." Finn and Gareth nodded their heads in sympathy. I feel so shy all of a sudden... " It''s totally treated as a child... " Theona and theone muttered. As for ACE and repia, they bowed their heads in great embarrassment. After all, compared with the rest of them, these two girls are usually the most cared for by livilia, just like levilia''s daughter. "No more about that." She said to Noah in a curious tone. "I''d like to know where you''ve traveled. Can you tell me a little bit about it?" It''s not impossible. " Noah scratched his cheek. "It''s just that you may suffer a great mental shock after knowing that?" This statement did not arouse people''s fear at all. Rather, the more Noah said so, the more curious was ace''s party. Noah gave a bitter smile under the curious eyes of the crowd. "Let''s talk a little bit about it..." With such a murmur, Noah also searched for the memories in his mind and began to tell without revealing the things related to "between the worlds". During the night, Noah talked a lot about the world he had been to. There is a world of "black bullets.". There is a world of "absolute double-edged". There is a world of "type moon". There is a world where "problem children come from different worlds". There is a "God killer" world. Of course, it also includes the real home in Noah''s memory, the world called "goblin''s tail.". When describing his own experience in these worlds, Noah only told ace that he was wandering aimlessly on the sea by boat. He went up when he saw the land, and was involved in various disputes. He left again by boat and drifted aimlessly after solving the problem. From Noah''s mouth, the stories of different worlds that no one could go to became the stories of the endless sea and the land. On the land called the world, Noah fought with the decadent and dark regime just to protect a group of children who were regarded as monsters by others. On the land called the world, Noah entered the place called college, but it was actually an experimental place. He made a group of students and spent a good time together. On the land called the world, Noah met human beings who could learn the innate magic. He was known as the existence of magicians. He lived together in a foreign Museum and faced countless times higher fantasy than monsters. On the land called the world, Noah confronted the gods who could exercise their divine power without scruple. He saw one race only existed in the legend, and wrote a story called myth. Noah was so immersed in memories that he told his past without revealing his true origin. Throughout the tent, only Noah''s voice was echoing, which had not subsided for a long time. Ace, rephia, theona, theone, Finn, livilia and Gareth have been listening to Noah. They are shocked and shocked when they learn about the amazing and wonderful past. Noah''s past is too dreamy for people in this world. However, no one doubts that it is fake. There are two reasons. 1 Noah didn''t have to lie. 2 Only in this way can we explain why the man in front of us has not received the grace of God, but has the strength beyond everyone''s imagination. After so many bizarre and breathtaking things, even an ordinary human will become an indomitable strong man in such a Shura field. Noah had a successful experience, so he was so strong. Understand this, the hearts of all the people present can not help but produce a yearning. If you can experience such adventures as this man, as an adventurer, you can almost say that there is no regret. Therefore, at this moment, both livilia, who has always liked to travel, or Finn, gares, theona, tione and repia, who have distant ideals, can not help but yearn for the life described by Noah. Only ace, looking at Noah, sitting next to her and telling everyone about her past, had an idea. If so, does that mean that one day, Noah will still leave this continent as before, continue to sail on the sea, and leave here forever? Thinking of this, ACE''s heart began to produce a faint pain that could not be controlled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 There is no day on the 50th floor of the underground city, so there will be no sunshine. However, when the local morning gradually came, the members of the Luoji family camp who had been resting for a night also came out of the tent one after another, changing shifts with those who had been guarding the night, which sounded the beginning of a new day. Noah also follows his own biological clock and wakes up at this point. However, as soon as he woke up, Noah felt it. In his arms, there are two soft and delicate bodies. Feeling the soft body in his arms, Noah''s first thought was like this. (are those girls who are sticky again Apart from Esther, Orpheus and Lilith, Noah did not expect any girl to get into his arms and sleep with him all night. However, when Noah thought about it, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. (clothes?) The two delicate bodies squeezed in Noah''s arms were not as naked as usual. Noah''s hands were full of the touch of greasy skin, but the touch of clothing materials. If it''s Esther, Orpheus and Lilith, they won''t be able to dress while they''re sleeping. What''s more, what''s the matter with this fragrance As the master who is stuck by Esther, Orpheus and Lilith almost every morning, Noah is so familiar with the smell of the three girls as Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. However, at this moment, the fragrance from the two delicate bodies in his arms was totally different from that of Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. Before and after the two anomalies, let Noah realize a somewhat terrible fact. The two girls in my arms are not Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. Noah immediately opened his eyes. The next second, Noah finally saw the two delicate bodies in his arms. On the left is a girl with long pale gold hair and waist length. She looks like a doll. On the right is a very beautiful and lovely fairy with sharp ears like leaves. At this moment, the two girls nestled in Noah''s arms one by one. Although they didn''t hold Noah tightly like Esther, Orpheus and Lilith, they also stuck to each other. They pillowed Noah''s chest, sleeping peacefully. Who else but ace and repia? Noah''s head crashed. Why? Why are these two girls here? Noah finally found out after his brain crashed. Here, it''s not your own tent. "So..." Noah thought about it a little bit. "Last night, I seemed to be sleeping right here Last night, Noah mentioned his past. As a result, it was not only Noah who told a lot of her own affairs, but even ace and her party all listened with great interest. They simply forgot that they needed sufficient rest to march into the unreachable area the next day. In this case, I think a group of people should have been sleeping directly in rafia''s tent? And the reason why ace and leifeya get into Noah''s arms is probably the relationship between them? So Noah looked up and looked around. I saw, in the side, tiona and tione also nestled together, as if they were doing some beautiful dream, sleeping that called a sweet. As for Finn, Riviera and Gareth, the three heads of state, had already woken up and were talking about something in a low voice. "Well?" Finn, the first to notice Noah''s wake-up, turned to look at Noah, who was hugging him, and gave a smile. "Awake? Have a good dream After Finn''s voice, livilia and Gareth realized Noah''s wake-up and gave the same smile. "I had a good dream, of course." Gareth grinned. "After all, it''s in such a state that I sleep in the past. If Loki knew about it, I would be very envious." Do you mean to see my jokes? " Noah squeezes out his voice a little. "Isn''t that what you did?" "Do you mean to move in with us, Sophia?" Finn shrugged. "You''re mistaken. We don''t do that kind of thing." "It was the two little girls who suddenly got into your arms in the middle of the night." Gareth made a mocking voice."That ACE and Sophia would get into a man''s arms and, seriously, I''m scared." "It also proves that ACE and repia have a deep trust in you." Levilia spoke with an exclamation. "I''ve never seen ace or repia so unprepared for a opposite sex. You''re really special." Ace was not good at expressing her feelings, so she would not show excessive intimacy to any other opposite sex. As for rafia, as an elf, it''s hard to imagine that she would be so defenseless to a opposite sex. After all, elves are famous for their instinctive cleanliness, and they won''t be touched by objects they don''t approve of. Although lefeya was an elf who left the fairy country since childhood and grew up in the city. Unlike other local elves, she had an unusual cleanliness habit, but she was not a girl who could be easily hugged by a strange man. It can be seen that Noah has a special status in the hearts of ACE and repia. Ace had a vague vision of Noah. Leifeya is out of the spirit instinct, to Noah''s identity. In view of this, the two girls will unconsciously into Noah''s arms, let Noah enjoy a feeling of embracing. It''s a pity that Noah has already had two charming sisters and wives at home. Usually, she is accompanied by three lovely pretty girls who are speechless, heartless and expressionless. Naturally, she will not be shaken by this degree. "Is it special? I don''t know. I just know I was scared to death." Noah didn''t like to say such a sentence, and immediately got up. Fortunately, ACE and leifeya just got into Noah''s arms, not like Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. They were like octopus. Otherwise, Noah would be really hard to get rid of. Seeing Noah pick the two girls off his body lightly, Finn smiles helplessly. "Well, you don''t have to be so careful. It''s time to get these girls up." In other words, the crux of the expedition is about to begin. When Noah and his party all came out of rafia''s tent, all the members of the Loki clan in the camp looked strange. Facing the strange eyes of all the Loki family companions around, ACE and repia are also very shy. In particular, Gareth learned from her that she had slipped into Noah''s arms and slept with Noah for the whole night. Ace''s face was even more red than ever before. Sophia almost fainted from shyness. As a result, a breakfast is ended in a noisy atmosphere. Burt, in particular, learned that the first-class adventurers besides himself had been sleeping together in a tent for a night, including Noah and rafia. Their rough faces were almost distorted by convulsions. No one knows whether it''s envy or jealousy, or anger at being pushed out. In short, Noah and his party finished their breakfast in a rather noisy atmosphere. It was not until then that the camp was again enveloped in a serious atmosphere. Before long, Noah and his party came out of their tents and gathered in the center of the camp. Finn, livilia, Gareth, ACE, theona, theone, and Bert are all armed, each armed with weapons in their hands, and they all smell strong. Sophia was carrying a big backpack and a magic wand in her hand. Her face was full of seriousness and preciseness. Only Noah, carrying a big backpack, but not carrying any armed, or even wearing any armor, looked like he was going to travel, which seemed to be out of place. As for the rest of the league members, they all gathered around and looked at the party in silence. In this situation, Finn raised his pace, walked slowly forward, and then turned to face the crowd. Looking at his companions in front of him, Finn smiles fearlessly. "Go! Go to the 59th floor! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "GS super wet", "yiyiyiying" and "Xiaolai"!) The dark hole, like the deepest darkness, opened quietly at the bottom of the rock wall. At the inner end of the cave, an extremely steep ramp runs down, connecting a maze, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. "Hoo Hoo!" The cold wind from the cave, like the underground city itself breathing, roll to all directions. Standing in front of such a gloomy entrance, theona and theone could not help complaining. "It''s still not as popular as before..." "Although it''s not the first time I''ve come..." Listening to theona and theone''s complaints, Bert curled his lips and began to curse. "This is the nest of those damned monsters. If you want a beautiful environment, go back." "What about the monster''s lair?" Theona could not help but retort. "Isn''t the 18th floor beautiful?" "So there won''t be monsters there." Burt bluntly blocked out a sentence. "If you like it, you can go and stay there." "Well, stop talking nonsense." Theone impatiently interrupts their daily quarrel and looks at Finn. "Chief, what''s next?" "Straight Go straight in? " Sophia was a little nervous. "Don''t you have to line up first?" "I''ll see you later." And then he said, "don''t worry.". "Dregg, can you take that out?" Noah nodded, and his hand was in one fell swoop, and the dark golden gift card flashed in his hand and burst into light. With the flash of light, weapons began to appear one by one, thrusting upside down on the ground. Some of these weapons are long spears, some are tomahawks, some are axe guns, some are double swords, some are long swords, and even there is a big double blade that is as high as the human body. "These weapons, are all weapons with good properties?" Noah guessed the nature of these weapons. "Are you going to use it against those new monsters?" The so-called "not bad" attribute, as its name suggests, is a weapon specific attribute that will never be damaged. It is the work of blacksmiths who have the development ability of "forging" and can create weapons with various attributes, effects and even abilities. Moreover, if you want to create this attribute, you can''t succeed if you don''t have certain forging attainments and only have the development ability of "forging". Therefore, these weapons are very precious first class weapons. "A new monster from the 51st floor, a weapon dissolving opponent." Finn nodded, confirming Noah''s conjecture. "Last time, we lost most of our fighting ability because the weapons were dissolved by those monsters. As a result, we had to return to the ground in vain. This time, in order to prevent the same situation, it is necessary to prepare weapons with good properties." So Finn looked at the team again. "Levilia and rephia are magic guides. Don''t worry about the weapons being dissolved. Ace''s sword is not bad, so there is no need. I, theona, theone, Bert, Gareth and dregg, each of them will get one." Hearing the speech, people nodded their heads one after another. "Well..." Gareth took the axe directly and weighed his hand. "It seems a little too light." "So do mine." Theona took hold of the big blades, which were the same height as her body, and murmured. "It''s too light compared with my own big double blades." "Mine is heavy." Theone raised the huge axe gun, and with a heavy wave, stirred up a broken wind. "But it''s also true. I usually use a curved knife. Now I suddenly use such a big axe gun. It''s natural that it will be heavy." "Tut..." Burt, on the other hand, pulled out the pair of swords and, after playing a few tricks, complained. "I hope it won''t be dragged down by weapons." "In order to ensure that they will not be damaged, although all of these weapons are forged from the best metal, they emphasize hardness and durability, and naturally there will be some lack of sharpness." Finn pulled out his spear and said to the crowd. "It''s probably as powerful as the second level weapon, but it won''t be damaged. If you encounter those new monsters last time, you don''t have to tie your hands and feet this time. You can go on boldly." Finn''s words, let Gareth, Burt, tiona and tione these militant elements all showed some ferocious smile. Obviously, in the last expedition, everyone suffered a lot from the new monsters.Noah silently came forward, pulled out the last remaining sword and held it in front of him. The whole body is shining like silver. The blade reflected a cold arc. The shape of the sword is different from that of ACE''s sword. It is close to the Knight Sword. It can be regarded as a weapon that Noah can use easily. Noah was satisfied with the weapon, which was not bad. "In that case, it doesn''t matter if you mess around." However, this sentence just said, two young but no emotion voice in Noah''s heart. The master would rather use this scrap of iron than use me? " The feeling is a little complicated. It seems that my body''s thinking is gradually becoming a weapon. I really don''t know whether to be happy or worried. " The whispers of Esther and Athena made Noah''s satisfaction disappear and he could not help laughing bitterly. Seeing the bitter smile on Noah''s face, ACE spoke softly. What''s the matter? " "Nothing." Noah shrugged. "It''s just that the girls here are starting to be jealous." "Little girl?" Ace didn''t know why. She tilted her head. "Well, stop gossiping." Finn uttered a voice, bringing the attention back. "In addition to not bad weapons, I also brought a large number of magic swords. They were carried by two defenders, dregg and repia, who also served as support. Besides, there were supplies. This time, I prepared so well that I could not fail again." Finn''s speech, let the public have a unanimous response. "Of course." (Gareth) "the same failure is not allowed." (Riveria) "let me settle all the accounts of the last time." (theona) "the hatred that we owe a debt is not so easy to repay." (theone) "in short, just kill all of them?" (Burt) "I I''m going to try not to hold you back (repia) in the crowd, Noah and ACE look at each other, nod each other, tacitly. "Well, now we''re going to set up the formation." Finn deployed the staff. "Avant garde, theona and theone!" "Centre back, ACE and Bert!" "Defender, dregg and repia!" "After levilia and Gareth, I''m in charge of swimming and directing!" "According to this formation, as soon as we enter the 51st floor, we will go to the 52nd floor immediately. We can''t love to fight. The magic stones and dropped items will be left there and collected when we return. Anyway, there is no other team on such a deep floor in this time period except us." Finn''s arrangement came down. "We must not engage in redundant combat, let alone waste materials, and try to retain physical strength and props. Our goal is not to make small profits in the 51st floor, but to the unreachable area - the 59th floor." With that, Finn turned, looked straight at the dark hole and took a deep breath. "Go on With the appearance of such a short character, the avant-garde theona and theone suddenly burst into the cave. There was no break. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Almost at the same time, at the beginning of the 51st floor, in the shadow, several monsters roared, their red eyes, like mad beasts, fell on theona and theone. These monsters had been ambushed at the entrance for a long time. They would attack immediately after the prey entered. However, theona and theone are well prepared. "In the way!" "Get out of my way!" At this moment, the two Amazon girls completely incarnate as crazy soldiers. At the moment of landing, they immediately react, turn into a gust of wind, and rush to the monsters who rush forward. "Puff!" The next second, the huge double-edged sword and axe gun cut off the monsters'' bodies, so that a large amount of blood spattered, and dyed the delicate bodies of Amazon girls red. At this time, the centre back and the guard rushed in. "Go At Finn''s command, everyone broke the rock and rushed forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 (thank you very much for the rewards of "illusory Puppet Master", "book friend 141219122643906", "book friend 160522203358530", "book friend 150208143843320") "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" In the dark labyrinth, the roar of monsters interweave into the devil''s song of hell, which fluctuates back and forth in the whole corridor, shaking people''s eardrums. A group of rhinoceroses, which are black in color and huge in size, rush forward like chariots. The roar of black rhinoceros shakes the eardrum, and the sound of heavy footsteps shakes the earth. A group of rhinoceros - shaped monsters, caught in a frenzy, hurtle forward, filling the entire labyrinth. "Look at me!" "What is it called?" A pair of brown skinned Amazon girls, with thinner bodies than any black rhinoceros, rushed forward fearlessly, raising their weapons high as if they were overpowering ants. The situation of the war is one-sided. However, it was not tiona and theone that fell, but the huge black rhinoceros that were charging like chariots. "Puff!" The big double blades cut off the black rhinoceros'' limbs. "Bang!" The axe gun suddenly flew the huge body of the black rhinoceros. In this way, the Amazon sisters with LV5. 5 level directly rushed into the rhinoceros herd and started a bloody battle. On level 51, the black rhinoceros are classified as Lv. 4 monsters. These black rhinoceros, together with the adventurers for LV. 4, have to do their best to kill them. Now they attack in a large scale, but they are killed by a pair of Amazon girls with absolute quantity advantage. Once the black rhinoceros'' one horn is big enough to crush rocks, it will be cut off cleanly. The thick skin of black rhinoceros, which is proud of, will be directly penetrated by the axe gun. Amazon girls like this into the general uninhabited, raw into the rhinoceros herd, killed a large number of Lv. 4 level monsters. That scene is enough for any Lv. 4 adventurer to see. However, in the face of this brilliant result, Amazon girls are extremely dissatisfied. "It took two and a half points to kill the rhinoceros. It cost me a lot of power to cut the black weapon into two and a half points!" "Sure enough, before facing the new species, is it better to use your own weapons?" At the same time, the Amazon girls continue to fight, but they don''t stop at all. They kill all the black rhinoceros in the spot, splashing blood all over the place. Pieces of magic stones fell to the ground. Pieces of falling objects rolled down one after another. These magic stones and dropped items can be sold for more than 100000 Wallis if they are sold on the ground. However, Amazon girls ignore this, just fight forward, not willing to stop. In this way, it is inevitable that the monsters on both sides will be missed. The black rhinoceros Newton, who was missed and killed, made a frightening roar as if he were going to attack the crowd in the middle of the passage. "Ace! Bert Finn''s voice rang at once. "I see!" "What a trouble!" As the center back, ACE and Burt immediately turned around, one occupied the left side of the team, the other occupied the right side of the team, to meet the black rhinoceros. Suddenly, the silver and white sword flash and thunder like kicking broke out, like a sweeping thunder, the storm like shrouded the incoming black rhinoceros. "Puff!" Every silver and white sword flash can take the life of a black rhinoceros. "Bang!" A black rhinoceros can be kicked up like a ball with every thundering kick. In this way, ACE and Burt, like theona and theone, kept their pace and ran forward. Under the attack of four first-class adventurers, none of the black rhinoceros swarming from the front could meet the two supporters protected in the center. Even if one or two black rhinoceros suddenly rush into the defense circle while ace and Burt are busy fighting, they will be immediately hit by a long gun, which will directly pierce the heart and die on the spot. Naturally, it was Finn''s hand that swam through the ranks. A line of people on this non-stop driving road, with the fastest speed charge. And in the process, the dungeons have been rioting. "Pa Ji --!"There was a creepy crack. "Boom!" Swarms of black rhinoceros broke through the walls on both sides of the cracked labyrinth, roaring and rushing with debris and rich sand flying in the air. As a result, from entering the 51st floor of the dungeon, even though all the members of the team were going straight to the entrance of the 52nd floor, there was still an endless stream of monsters attacking. This is the deep. Completely different from the upper, middle and lower levels, there are almost endless monsters in this area. In such an area, once the monster is filled to a certain number, the dungeon will stop breeding. However, once a monster is killed, the dungeon will immediately breed a new monster, so that there will never be a shortage of monsters in this area. This feature is even more powerful when it reaches 51 floors. At least, the four first level adventurers of the avant-garde and the central guard have been desperately waving weapons and killing the incoming monsters since entering the 51st floor, but they have never seen the number of monsters decrease at all. The hordes of monsters are still storming, making the roar and shaking sound continuous. Naturally, in addition to the front, there are also a large army of monsters surging from the rear, which really fills the passage of the maze. The monster in front is solved by theona and theone. The monsters on both sides are solved by ACE and Bert. As for the monsters in the rear, naturally, Gareth and Riviera were at the bottom. "-- the omen of the end, white snow, in the face of dusk, roll up the wind --" the wand in levilia''s hand began to shine. "- - closed light, frozen earth, snow blowing all over the sky, three severe winters, my name is ALF --" the poor vermilion lips, with their sweet incantations, reverberate in this rock road full of monsters'' roars. The next moment, levilia''s magic was finished. "Ecstasy - winter of fenbuhr --!" Suddenly, a cold wind began to roll up. The cold wind turned into three storm, mixed with a little snowflake, like a wave, surging in the channel. That scene, as if there were three blizzards raging in the passage, rolled up a cold air. That''s the magic of Aurora''s strongest wizard. A wide area of frozen magic swept through, where the black rhinoceros are frozen into ice, like a block of ice sculpture, located in the same place. "It''s still the same powerful magic!" Gareth laughs, grabs his Tomahawk and flies out like a cannon ball. With the fall of the axe in Gareth''s hand, all the black rhinoceros frozen into ice were smashed, like ice bombs, which exploded one after another and scattered all over the ground. During this period, Finn, who swam around every corner, also stabbed his spear very neatly. After a stab, the ice sculptures were also smashed and exploded. "Well How amazing... " The activity of the first-class adventurers almost blinded her. Noah, who followed leifeya at a leisurely pace, also nodded, with some measurement in his heart. The strength of ACE''s party is really good. Besides, as Lv. 5''s trio, theone and Burt are no less powerful than the S-level demons. If it''s in the goblin''s tail, it will surely become a new generation comparable to Naz and gray? Finn, levilia and Gareth, who have reached Lv. 6, are on top of that. In particular, ACE, in Noah''s view, is no weaker than elusha before the magic fight. "All of them have the level of S-level wizard..." However, even the combat experts of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6 are only S-level demons. If we do not calculate the gods who are boring to seal their own power, the power level of the world is generally not high. Just as Noah fell into a deep meditation, she suddenly opened her eyes and cried out. "Chief! Here comes the new monster (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 When leifeya''s voice was clearly heard in the roar of black rhinoceros that filled the maze, the first-class adventurers of the Loki clan were shocked and raised their heads and looked forward. Noah also cast his eyes behind the charging black rhinoceros and saw it. I saw a yellowish green plant skin, which looked like some kind of larva. The upper part of the body was like a hill, while the lower part was like a snail''s soft body with countless short legs. It looked rather disgusting. There are colorful lines on the bulging yellow green skin of the monster. Flat arms without thickness extend from the left and right sides of the body, with four slits in the front, like fingers. The first thing Noah thought of when he saw the monster was slim. However, slim is a slimy liquid creature, but the monster in front of him has real skin and flesh, and there are countless short legs like larvae and flat tentacles like devil fish. Even from Noah''s eyes, such a monster can only be described as disgusting. As a matter of fact, the only one on the scene who could be regarded as having a normal girl''s heart had already turned blue. What makes repia look blue is that there is not only one such monster. I saw that a group of new monsters of different sizes and sizes were pouring out from a corner of the labyrinth in front of them in groups, filling the whole passage and crowding together in the front passage like a mass of yellow and green meat. The next second, everyone saw it. The front end of that mass of meat was split open, a crack full of disgusting mucus, which looked like a mouth. Seeing this, Noah''s eyes flashed, and Finn''s eyes widened. Soon Finn cried out. "Go! Turn into the fork in front of you Finn''s shouts, let everybody respond. "Drink it!" The avant-garde theona and theone quickly killed two black rhinos, and then took the lead, followed by the whole team, rushed into a fork in the front. Almost at the same time, all the larval monsters with their open mouths spewed out the smelly liquid. Suddenly, a large amount of purple and black liquid formed a torrent, like the sewage through the drain, violently washed through the entire passage in front of the larval monsters. "Hiss --" With a chilling sound, the purple black liquid turned into a gushing current was given to the channels touched. Whether it was the ground, the rock wall or the ceiling, it was as if it had been corroded, and most of it had been dissolved. The black rhinoceros, which were still charging, were directly involved in the purple black current, sending out a series of shrill screams, and then even the belt bone was corroded, which made people''s scalp numb like melted steel. Finn and his party, who rushed into the fork in the road, saw the scene clearly, only felt goose bumps rising. Noah finally understood why the monsters could dissolve weapons. They don''t know how to attack these monsters. It''s not just weapons. No matter what it is, as long as you touch the corrosive liquid, it will only be corroded. No wonder the Loki families, whose arms were dissolved in the last expedition, needed to retreat. Even if weapons are dissolved, even if you are the first level adventurer of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6, the one who touches will die. Even if he does not die, he will end up seriously injured. "These abominable monsters!" "Still so disgusting!" Theona and theone could not help but scold. "What? Finn Burt pulled out his double swords from his waist and cried out. "Kill?" "Don''t talk stupid. We''re not here to take revenge. Even if we want to do so, we don''t need to rush for revenge at this time. It''s not too late to do it again!" Finn answered without hesitation. "Although we have prepared weapons and magic swords with good properties to deal with these larva types, considering that there may be such monsters in the back floors, we should not use precious weapons and magic swords here, we can go straight to the entrance of the 52nd floor!" Finn''s words, that''s not unreasonable. Although the weapon with no bad attribute can guarantee that it will not be damaged, it does not mean that it will not be worn out. As long as the weapon is used for a long time without maintenance and repair, the sharpness and power will be reduced.The same is true for weapons that are not bad. Even if it can be guaranteed that it will not be damaged, if the weapon is used for a long time, even if the weapon touches the corrosive liquid, the sharpness will be greatly reduced. As for the magic sword, it''s a kind of consumable. If you can save it, you have to save it. "So keep in formation and keep going all the way. There are two next turnouts, both leading to the entrance to the 52nd floor." So Finn ordered. "Let''s go straight to the left, which is closer to the entrance on the 52nd floor!" Everyone nodded their heads. However, at this time, Noah and ACE were speaking at the same time. "No! Take the one on the right All of them were stunned. Even Noah and ACE looked at each other, and their expressions were a little stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect each other to say the same thing as themselves. In this case, Finn was the first to react. "What''s the matter?" Asked Finn. "Have you found anything?" Noah and ACE nodded at the same time. "The road on the left is close to the entrance on the 52nd floor, but it has been filled with monsters." Noah nodded his brow. "From just now on, I have been feeling that there is a lot of strange breath there. I''m afraid it''s just the kind of new monster." "Is it?" Finn nodded thoughtfully and looked at ace. "Did you notice that, ace?" "Well." Said ace, nodding her slender chin. "In the wind, there is a lot of monster smell." The wind is moving fast. That''s the only magic ace has. A kind of additional magic that can wind around hands, feet, body and even weapons, increase attack, defense and speed, and even get short-range flying ability. At the beginning, when she first met Noah, ACE, who regarded Noah as the lecher who peeped at the goddesses'' bath, used this magic to fight with Noah. Through this magic, although ace has just been promoted to Lv. 6 for a short time, her strength can almost be regarded as occupying the top position even in Lv. 6. Now, because the smash has not been perfectly controlled, ACE wears a bracelet to restrict the activation of magic, and also blocks her own magic. However, the keen sense of magic still exists, so that ace can feel the wind around some of the movement and strange. As a result, ace was able to find a large number of larval monsters in the left passage of the front fork, just like Noah, who has excellent sensing ability. "Since dregg and ACE said that, it must be right." Finn cancelled the decision without any hesitation. "Considering that the passage on the left has been occupied by new monsters, even if it is closer to the entrance of the 52nd floor, once the battle starts, it will take longer. More importantly, it will consume the props and items on hand. It is not cost-effective. Let''s go to the right passage!" "I see!" The public did not hesitate to answer. Once again, a group of people began to rush forward. Along the way, they killed the newly produced monsters of the underground city which broke through the rock walls on both sides, and rushed into a labyrinth passage on the right side like an irresistible force. Protected in the middle by a group of first-class adventurers, rafia has been gripping her teeth and struggling to keep up. Noah, who was also protected in it, looked around at the monster that broke through the wall around him, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. As if in response to Noah''s voice, Athena''s voice came from her heart. "It seems that those larval forms are not ordinary monsters." This is exactly what Noah thought. And the reason Noah thought that was simple. Only because none of the monsters bred from the surrounding walls are the so-called new species. In this case, Noah had to doubt one thing. "Are those monsters produced by the dungeon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 (thank you very much for the awards from sister Meiqin, master GBR, shenjingfei and wufenghaotian!) As mentioned earlier, from the 51st floor, the underground city finally has the appearance of "underground labyrinth". The structure is a regular labyrinth. Even if there is a map, if a person accidentally goes the wrong way, it will immediately be surrounded by dizziness, and then be swallowed up by the monsters that constantly break through the wall, and finally be exhausted of energy and props, and end up being eaten up by monsters. In such a situation, entering the 51st floor, the most taboo is undoubtedly the rush March. Once they are in a hurry to get to the wrong channel and get stuck in the maze, even if the most powerful team can not find the exit to the 50th floor, it will still be a dead end sooner or later. When Noah got lost in the 51st floor, he was totally relying on the strength of the monsters far beyond this floor. No matter what kind of monsters came, he killed them instantly, ignored the threat of monsters, and relied on the help of props. Finally, he found the entrance to the 50th floor and got out of the maze. Even so, Noah was trapped in a maze of 51 floors for three days. This time, there is no Almighty treasure house. Once you get lost again, you will have to pry out a way to the top. Therefore, in this floor, the rapid march is an absolute taboo. However, this statement does not work when applied to the people of the Loki family. Turn left at the fork in front "Turn right next!" "Straight ahead!" "If there are three crossroads, rush into the middle one immediately!" In the rapid march, Finn kept giving instructions in a very clear tone. He took the adventurers of the whole team to turn left and right. He did not know how many circles he had made, but he still gave the instructions calmly without any hesitation. Obviously, Finn had already mastered the terrain of the 51st floor and kept the map firmly in his mind. However, since we want to march into the undeveloped areas, we must grasp this level. Therefore, no one doubted Finn''s instructions. Even if he had turned left and turned right completely, he still ran to the right route and kept narrowing the distance from the entrance of the 52nd floor. In the process, the monsters breaking out of the wall are still in an endless stream, and the herds of animals coming from the front and back of the passage have not stopped at all. In this regard, ACE, theona, theone, Bert, Finn, levilia and Gareth are constantly using the most efficient method to kill the incoming monsters, ignoring the magic stones and falling objects, protecting Noah and rephia while charging in the channel. Gradually, the incoming monster is not only the black rhinoceros, but also a spider like monster that can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Seeing this, not only did ace and her party not feel discouraged, but they were invigorated. "The types of monsters are beginning to change." Finn licked his thumb. "The entrance to the 52nd floor is just around the corner." As Finn said, the entrance and exit on the 52nd floor quickly appeared in front of everyone. It was also an opening, but there were steps to the lower floors. "Theona! Theone! Destroy all the surrounding walls Finn, with the light in his eyes, gave such a command. "Levilia! Gareth! The monsters in the back will be handed over to you! " The first-class adventurers who were named immediately began to act. "Hey "Break it up for me." Teona and teoney ran out from left to right. Their big double blades and big axe guns swung like wind wheels and hit the rock walls on both sides of the entrance to the 52nd floor. "Bang!" In the roar of the chorus, the hard rock wall was instantly destroyed by two slender Amazon girls, raising a large amount of sand. On the other side, Gareth and livilia, who are in charge of the cushion, suddenly turn around and face the back passage. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" A large group of spiders and rhinoceros roared and charged. "Ha ha ha ha! Look at me Gareth burst into laughter, grabbed his Tomahawk and leaped into the air with a short but strong body. The next moment, Gareth''s Tomahawk turned into a dancing wind wheel and hit the ceiling. "Bang!" The muffled explosion resounded. Gareth to severely smash the ceiling sprinkled with countless gravel, all piled up in the lower part of the passage, the whole passage was blocked. "Ecstasy - winter of fenbuhr --!" At the same time, levilia finished her singing, held her wand high, and released the ice magic.Three blizzards swept up and blew around, freezing the debris blocking the passage, the damaged walls on both sides, the broken ceiling and even the intact ground into ice, creating an ice cavern in an instant. "Dong --!" In a muffled sound, the cold cave room suddenly trembled. It''s the movement caused by a swarm of monsters hitting the blocked passage. However, under the freezing of levilia''s ice magic, the passage has been blocked. Even if a large number of monsters collide with each other, there is no crack in the stone wall frozen into the ice wall. The monsters who lost their prey roared behind the wall, making the adventurers of the Rockies in the ice room look at each other and smile. "Well, the passageway has been completely blocked, and the surrounding walls have also been damaged. There will be no monsters here until the damaged parts of the dungeon are repaired." Finn breathed out and lowered his gun. "All of you need to rest on the spot and recover your physical strength. Levilia also needs to recover the mental power consumed by using magic. Rafia, you can drink the elixir directly." "Ah?" Said repia, flattered. "Then What about everyone? " "We don''t have much physical exertion. We don''t need to recover with panacea." Finn said. "But you are different. If you don''t recover quickly, you will not be able to keep up with you." Like Finn said. Among the people present, except leifeya, the others were still not red and breathless even though they were all running from the beginning to the end. Only repia, who was short of breath and sweating, obviously consumed a lot of physical strength. After all, rephia is only Lv. 3 and a wizard specializing in magic. If rafia''s "magic" project is a full-scale s stage, which makes its magic power enough to threaten the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6, then as a wizard specializing in "magic" projects, her "Endurance" is much weaker. At least, when promoted from Lv. 2 to Lv. 3, Sophia''s "durability" has only the lowest stage I, and the current "durability" is also level I. In order not to lose a large number of first-class adventurers, leifeya entered at full speed. Naturally, she consumed a lot of physical strength. If she wanted to recover after a rest, it was not something that could be done in a short time and a half. In this dungeon at any time it is possible to repair the damaged walls, once again breeding new monsters, Finn naturally had to race against the clock for everyone to recover, wasting no time. Understanding this, although leifeia was reluctant to do so, she took out the miraculous medicine to restore her physical strength from her backpack and drank it in small sips. As for the rest, they sit on the spot, chatting and having a rest. At this time, Noah came to the entrance of the 52nd floor, looked down at the bottom and fell into meditation. A figure unknowingly came to Noah''s side, but looked at Noah and asked softly. "What are you thinking?" Noah took his eyes back, looked at ace''s crystal clear eyes, shook his head and spoke in a low voice. "Just thinking, there should be a lot of secrets hidden below?" "Secret?" Ace didn''t seem to understand Noah''s meaning and cocked her head. "For example, those new species of larval monsters." Noah warned. "You''ve been to this floor many times before, even reached the 58th floor, but you haven''t seen that kind of monster, so you call them new species?" Ace nodded, confirming Noah''s statement. Noah shrugged and said this. "I don''t think it''s that simple?" Is it? " Asked ace, not knowing why. "Why do you say that?" "Because of intuition." Noah''s light smile, looking down again, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. "There''s never a missed intuition." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 (thank you very much for the awards from "Shu Mi Fen", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king", "the final song of the world" and "Xiao Lai" "Dong --!" "Dong --!" "Dong --!" In the entrance chamber leading to the 52nd floor, in the frozen ice chamber, bursts of percussion sound are continuously transmitted, making the whole ice room shake all the time. Sitting on the ground, theona and theone, who were resting, looked at the broken stone barrier blocking the passage, and chatted with each other. "Those monsters are so stubborn that they don''t know to give up?" "Although the monsters on the 51st floor are much smarter than those on the upper floors, the monsters are still monsters after all, and the wisdom is not as good as the Terrans." In the chatting between theona and theone, Burt sleeps on the wall and keeps his eyes closed. Gareth and Riviera were chatting, too, but they were just passing the time, trying to regain physical and mental strength. In fact, the first-class adventurers did not expend much physical and mental energy. However, in order to deal with the floor below in a complete state, people still seize the time to recover. Even if the consumed physical and mental strength is less, it would be too stupid to lose such a little physical and mental strength in the monster''s mouth at the critical time. Of course, in order to avoid such a thing, adventurers need to prepare the reply props. Generally speaking, the main effect of panacea is to restore physical strength. If you want to fill the peeled skin, stop bleeding, repair broken bones, and restore the wound, you must be a high-level panacea prepared by a pharmacist with the development ability of "reconciliation". As for the restoration of spiritual power, it is a magic elixir, which can only be prepared by pharmacists with the development ability of "harmony". Some senior pharmacists can even concoct a reply prop called panacea. That kind of props, unless broken hands and feet, or directly killed, or can almost be said to be able to instantly restore any injury. And the above reply props, Finn can not be described as a few, almost full of Noah and rafia''s backpack. In addition, in Noah''s gift card, Finn also placed a large number of reply props, quite well prepared. The physical and mental energy consumed by a group of first-class adventurers is not much. Even if one of the lowest level elixir and magic elixir is used, it can instantly make up for all physical and mental strength. There is no reason to do so. Just like Finn said, since there is a chance to rest, we should save more props. Who knows if there will be a lack of them? Because of this, at the beginning, when everyone did not use the props to recover, rephia was not very willing to use props. It''s just that if you don''t use props, when people are back to their full state, Sophia may not have recovered. Is this a kind of drag? In this way, Sophia, with a long face and a sad face, was in the corner, sighing all the time. In this regard, not knowing how to comfort people, ace can only face embarrassed to stay by rafia''s side. Finn, on the other hand, is unfolding a map, confirming the route and terrain that he did not know how many times. "Pa Ji Clattering... " Around, bursts of strange noise has been ringing. It was the sound of the walls which were first destroyed by theona and theone, and then frozen by livilia. It was the sound of breaking the frozen ice. Dungeons are alive. It will breed monsters and repair damaged parts. Even if it is damaged, it will recover quickly. Once the walls are fully restored, the monsters will be hatched from inside again, breaking through the walls and attacking the family of the rocky family. However, the walls should not have been repaired so quickly for a while and a half when Riviera froze. So, people still have some time to rest. In the meantime, Noah has been standing in front of the entrance to the 52nd floor, looking down. This scene lasted almost ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Finn clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "All right, everybody come here." Hearing the speech, all the people gathered around. Noah also took back his eyes and came to the group. His eyes were cast on the map spread out by Finn for the first time. Then Finn spoke. "From the 51st floor to the 57th floor are the same maze, but the deeper the floor is, the bigger the maze will be. In the 51st floor, we can still rush through like this smoothly, but from the 52nd floor, it will be different." Finn''s expression was very solemn. "After all, starting from the 52nd floor, the common sense of a dungeon with more than 50 floors doesn''t work."Noah was more or less stunned by Finn''s words. The common sense of dungeons doesn''t work? What does that mean? In Noah''s doubt, the rest of the people are serious, even rafia''s face is tight, obviously know what Finn is referring to. Maybe it''s because we all know the reason. Finn didn''t make any unnecessary explanation, but said this sentence. "In order to avoid accidents, we can still get the shortest route to the 53rd floor. We can''t entangle with the monsters. If we can, we''d better not even kill the monsters. As long as we repel the parts in the way, we don''t need to change the formation. The rest of us will listen to my command. Do you understand?" Everyone nodded. Finn folded up the map and turned to leifeya. "How are you doing, rafia?" "Already It''s fully recovered! " Said repia hastily. "Physical strength is very full, mental strength has not been consumed just now, so it is also in perfect state!" "That''s good." Finn stood up and raised his hand. "Then, lay out the formation, fellows, and we are going to hell." This statement not only makes the expression of all the people in the team more tense, but also makes Noah confirm one thing. Starting from the 52nd floor, there must be something completely different from the 51st floor. Is it the owner of the floor? If there is a master on the 52nd floor, it must be Lv. 7? In this case, Finn and his party have reason to be cautious. However, Noah, who was thinking about it, fully understood after three minutes. I see why Finn said that level 52 starts as hell. I see why Finn said that dungeons don''t work. "Go At Finn''s command, led by theona and theone, the team suddenly rushed into the cave, rushed down the stairs, and then ran out at the fastest speed along the black lead labyrinth channel almost the same as that on the 51st floor. That''s at least three times faster than it was on the 51st floor. This speed is already the maximum speed that repia can play out. However, everyone felt that this was not enough. They kept a tight face and kept speeding up, which made leifeya bite her lips, just like breaking through the limit, and tried to keep up with the team. In that way, it was not so much in a hurry as in knowing what terrible things would happen next, and planning to flee. In this case, Noah also found something wrong. Like a gust of wind, the team of Luoji family ran in the labyrinth like channel, making the sound of footsteps constantly ring. Around, a head of monsters have begun to appear, but almost no one chose to approach. Instead, like wolves lurking in the shadow, they watched Noah and his party gallop by with red eyes. The abnormal condition made Noah''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Noah''s heart for no reason. It was not Esther, nor Athena, but dregg. That''s all dregg said. "Partner! There''s the smell of a dragon Dregg''s voice had just begun to sound, and Noah''s sensing ability was like a detonated radar, feeding back bursts of hot breath. Feeling the breath, Noah''s eyes widened. Because, the breath, not in the front, not in the back, not in the left and right sides, but in the bottom. Noah and ACE spoke almost at the same time, feeling the increasingly hot breath. "Here it is!" Voice, a fall. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar. Under the ground where the people of the Luoji family stepped one second ago, a violent flame suddenly burst out, sliced the ground, exploded the soil, and set off a rolling heat wave and a violent shock wave. In an instant, it completely changed the terrain of this space. The ground, it''s exploding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 (thank you very much for the rewards of "illusory Puppet Master", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "long Lian Qing Xue" and "youyou Zi Shang"!) "Bang!" The earth''s flame exploded like a volcano, setting off a burning column of fire. The blazing fire burst into the sky, setting off layers of heat waves while reaching the ceiling of the 52nd floor. The ceiling was burnt black, and it almost did not break through and spread to the 51st floor. The red lotus like flame lit up Noah''s party''s faces, coloring the entire 52 layers that had been lack of light with a fiery red color. At this moment, the faces of ACE, theona, theone, Finn, levilia, Gareth and Burt became ugly, and Sophia''s pretty face was white, and there was no blood left. Even Noah was surprised by the unusual situation. It was like detonating a firebomb scene, so that all people''s hearts in an instant, as if by a hand on behalf of death to tightly grasp the same, stirred almost broken. "Come on Finn yelled regardless of the image. "Full speed ahead!" No one objected to Finn''s order. Everyone took out the fastest speed, as if to step on the ground as momentum, into a gust of wind, rushed forward. "Damn it!" Bert''s fury resounded. "Did you still get sniped?" Sniping. It''s sniping. The hot breath from far to near told Noah that something was attacking him and others. It''s on the lower floor. Noah finally understood why Finn would say that more than 50 layers of common sense didn''t work here. Over 50 floors, monsters are fixed on their own floors, rarely across the floor. If an adventurer meets a monster on another floor, it''s not much higher than winning a million Wallis with 100 Wallis in the casino. Now, Noah and his party are confronted with more abnormal things than that. It''s not monsters that appear across floors. It''s a monster attack across the floor. Some kind of monster with long-range attack means, is in the lower floor, like a gun muzzle, aiming at Noah and his party marching in the 52nd floor, sniping! This is absolutely impossible in areas above 50 floors. But Noah did. In this floor Finn likened to hell. The next second, Noah and ACE''s faces changed again. Fury and hot breath, again with amazing speed, from below to approach. "Boom!" The roar of the labyrinth was enough to ring in the ears. Behind Noah and his party, the ground was directly blasted by a huge ball of fire, which set off a raging flame, like a wave of red fire, attacking the surrounding area. The blast came from behind, causing Gareth and Riviera to groan behind the cushions, and the rest of them were more or less moaning. If it wasn''t for the fact that the people here were adventurers of great strength, they would have been overturned by the fierce blast wind and rolled to the ground directly. The sniping across the floor continues! "Noah! Ace Finn was so anxious that he even called out Noah''s real name. "Can you feel how many enemies there are?" "No! No way As she ran, she answered in a voice much higher than usual. "It''s too far away! Only the shelling can be detected! " I can''t either. " Noah closed his eyes, opened his senses, and shook his head. "It''s really far away, at least below the 55th floor. You can''t see the enemy at all." "Can''t it be true?" Finn bit his thumb. During this period, the hot fireball once again exploded the ground behind the luojijun people, melting the thick rock plate into liquid, like magma, covering the ground one by one. "BAM -- BAM -- bam!" The ground opened by the violent bombing began to crack gradually, so that the rubble was like pieces of garbage, constantly along the hole, falling down. In the twinkling of an eye, one after another big holes appeared in the 52 layer channel, and the surrounding area was baked into a fiery red color like magma, like a burning furnace, which was amazing. Under such circumstances, in order to avoid the shelling from below, the Luoji family''s team can only run as fast as they can.Never stay where you are. Once you stay in place, it will be burned out together with the ground. No one wants to end up like this. Therefore, all the people are desperate to rush forward, only to be able to cross the floor as fast as possible, to find the entrance to the 53rd floor. "Ha Ha Ha... " Before long, the low-level and weak Sophia began to breathe heavily. "Repia!" Finn was immediately aware of the situation and ordered in an unquestionable tone. "Supply quickly! Recover your strength "Yes Sophia quickly pulled the big backpack behind her, ready to find the elixir from it. Just then and there, the accident happened. Noah was the first to notice the strange situation and made a sound. "Be careful!" Unfortunately, the crowd focused on the shelling from the lower floors did not respond in time. "Whoosh!" In an instant, the sound of breaking the air sounded. It was a monster who had been hiding in the shadow from the beginning, staring at Noah''s party with blood red eyes, and did not dare to get close to it. However, at the moment when leifeya relaxed her vigilance and the attention of the people was attracted by the shelling from below, a monster hiding in the shadow finally got into trouble. It''s a snake that''s silver white all over. "Hiss --!" So the silver snake hissed and shot like a sharp arrow. It went through Burt next to rephia and went straight to rephia, who turned up his backpack. "Ah?" It was not until then that leifeya seemed to react, turning her head and looking at the source of the crash. There, the silver snake had already darted in front of rephia, opening its mouth full of two sharp fangs. The stench came from the snake''s mouth and hit her in the face. For a second, leifeya only felt that her time had stopped. "Sophia --!" The first-class adventurers of the Loki clan exclaimed in surprise. As a result, only one person responded in time. "Choke --" With the sound of a sword chanting, the silver sword flashed across the space. "Puff!" In the clear and audible tearing sound, the silver snake that rushed to leifeya was cut in two by the Knight Sword with good attributes, splashing blood. Naturally, the person who makes the move is Noah, who is the closest to leifeya and is protected in the middle as a supporter. Seeing this, Finn and his party could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, ACE''s face changed abruptly and exclaimed. "No!" Almost as ACE''s exclamations rang out, Noah pulled his backpack into his hands and threw it to Gareth in front of him. Yes. Ahead. Gareth, who should have been padded behind, is now in front of Noah and rafia. Suddenly, the situation of Fiorentina and Valerie was too much. As for Noah, in order to save repia, he also lost the team. As a result, the first level adventurers of the rocky family all passed Noah and rephia and rushed to the front. After throwing the backpack to Gareth, Noah didn''t hesitate and hugged leifeya. "Boom!" A thunderous roar. With the explosion of the ground, Noah and leifeya were engulfed in the flames. Noah and rephia, together with the ground they were standing on, were engulfed by big fireballs from the lower floors. A column of fire rose to the ceiling. The foothold was destroyed, and in the raging flames, the two figures embracing each other fell down together and disappeared in an instant. Witnessing this scene, ACE''s head was hot, without any hesitation, and turned into a loaded bullet and shot directly at the sky high flame. At the same time, a bracelet fell to the ground with a clear sound. "Wake up --!" Like a spring of singing, a whirlwind winds around ace. Then, ACE went straight into the fire and jumped into the hole. "Bang!" There was another explosion, but the ceiling above couldn''t withstand the impact of the flame, and suddenly burst open, falling debris all over the sky, burying the hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the Three Kingdoms carefree Xia sq", "the fallen descendant" and "Tianlin Xingying"!) In the bursts of explosions, the hole, which was roasted red like magma, was buried by the broken stones on the ceiling, which set off a strong stream of smoke and dust, which was extremely choking. In this case, Noah, ACE and repia disappear from everyone''s view. "Ace!" The faces of theona and theone have changed. "Tut!" Burt made the same noise, and when he was about to rush past, he was immediately stopped. "No one is allowed to return!" Finn gave such an order in a stern tone. "Don''t stop! Or you''ll be sniped! Keep going Is it a big joke Burt''s expression became very ugly. "Do you think it''s going to be OK for ace to walk down the floor with those two mops on her own?" "It''s going to be OK!" Finn answered without hesitation. "As long as there is that man, no matter what, it is no problem to keep a life. What we need to worry about is ourselves, and all of us will continue to move forward. This is the commander''s order!" With such a remark, Finn, regardless of whether Burt would do it or not, immediately turned his head and continued to rush forward. "Let''s go." Levilia said the same thing. "I''m sure Finn is right." "You don''t want to jump into a hole that''s been blown up." Gareth even warned. "There are floors for isolation. At least the enemy has not been able to hit us 100%. But if you jump in directly, it is to expose yourself in front of the muzzle. When you die, you can only blame yourself." With that, levilia and Gareth followed Finn. Is that all right? " Finn is right. If there is that person, we should worry about ourselves rather than them. " After struggling with theone for a moment, theona sighed, and then she raised her pace to catch up with her. Only Bert, clenched his fist, looked at the buried hole, and gave a furious curse. "Asshole!" Then Burt followed and continued to gallop through the labyrinth. "Boom!" With the sound of the unknown roar, the hot fireball turned into a soaring shell and exploded in the whole hole. The flaming fire formed a deadly wave of fire, rolling in the space, and instantly enveloped several floors, rendering all the places it passed into a fiery red color, which was very shocking to think of the interior of the volcano. The frightening heat permeated the maze. That high temperature, there is absolutely a way to melt a piece of heavy steel into molten iron in an instant. If someone is directly covered by such a fire wave, it will certainly be reduced to ashes in an instant. However, in such a diffuse and open fire, a brilliant white light suddenly flashed. "Zheng --!" The dazzling white light suddenly rose in a short moment, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the whole fire wave. Under the cover of the white light, the scalding fire waves suddenly and suddenly trembled, as if they were evenly divided into general, burst out a dazzling white line. "Bang!" At the moment when the sound of stuffy explosion sounded, the hot waves of fire exploded, and in a real sense, they were divided into neat blocks, and soon scattered into the sky of Mars and dissipated in the air. Until then, the dazzling white light converged and exposed the central scene. There, the two figures hugged each other tightly, but they were directly suspended in the air without falling down. "Ah?" Sophia opened her eyes and murmured. "I I''m still alive? " "Yes." Noah put one hand around Sophia''s waist and held it in his arms. He watched subconsciously holding his own Sophia tightly. He made a funny voice. "I''m still alive, but I won''t know later." Sophia was stunned. Under the gaze of Sophia''s stunned expression, Noah lowered his head, looked down at the bottom, and said such a light sentence. "After all, we are now exposing ourselves to the enemy''s guns." Hearing Noah''s words, Sophia''s face stiffened. She lowered her head and looked down. The next second, repia saw it. Hundreds of meters below, in a vast Cave Room, several huge creatures were standing side by side, looking up at the sky, their eyes twinkling with evil light. The sight of the behemoths made her heart tremble.The dragon is one of the most powerful creatures in any world. This theorem, in the dungeon, also applies. All adventurers believe that in dungeons, among the monsters of the same rank, the most powerful being is the dragon. Unless there''s a floor owner. Otherwise, if there are monsters of dragon species in a floor, these dragon species are definitely the most powerful ones in this floor. Therefore, out of fear of dragon monsters, adventurers call them the king of monsters. Now, rephia sees the king of these monsters. Also, the king of monsters from 58. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" In the roar of the dragon that shook the earth, several huge red dragons lined up in the 58 story Cave Room and roared at Noah and leifeya far above. It was more than ten meters long. It was bigger than Goliath, the 17th floor master. Standing on both feet, it had no wings. Looking at the big red dragon roaring up to the sky, leifeya struggled to squeeze out the voice. "Cannon Dragon..." Cannon dragon. That''s what makes the area that starts on level 52 the culprit of hell, a monster that only appears on level 58. As their name suggests, these big red dragons can spit fireballs and bombard. They can bombard 53-57 floors of ground all the way up to 52 floors. As a result, once an adventurer enters the 52nd floor, the cannons will react and launch merciless sniping to the enemies five or six floors away. What does that mean? It means that once on level 52, the adventurers'' enemies will no longer be limited to one floor monsters as before. From the 52nd floor, the common sense of the dungeon will no longer work. The existence of this result is caused by these cannon dragons. The huge red dragons, more than 10 meters long, roared together, and slowly opened their big mouth full of fangs. Inside, bursts of raging flames began to rise and compress into giant fireballs in the mouths of cannon dragons. In this way, a group of cannon dragons turned the muzzle (dragon mouth) to the top, spitting out the burning fire mass. One by one huge fireball immediately exploded the ceiling above the cannon dragons, that is, the ground on the 57th floor. All the way, they blasted off the earth of each floor and rose to the sky to the 52nd floor. The shelling from the 58th floor must make Finn and his party run away in a hurry and dare not stay in the same place? One of the huge fireballs, however, passed through the floors that had already been blasted open, and fired violently in the direction of Noah and rephia suspended in mid air. The heat wave has already rushed to Noah and repia. "Hiss --" Just as rafia''s face was pale, and Noah''s eyes flashed with cold light, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded from above. I saw a figure with invisible wind and waves falling from the sky, shooting down suddenly, just like a bright meteor, directly to the huge fireball rising from the sky. "Dong --!" In the deafening explosion, the silver sword, like a long gun, explodes the fireball from the explosion, arouses the towering fire waves, and is blown away by the wind around the slender body. Looking at the sudden arrival of the figure, wrapped in the wind all over her body, Sophia was surprised. "Miss ace!" Lei Fei Ya''s call, let her hand hold the fine sword that can''t be damaged. With the wind all over her body, ACE turned her head and looked at Noah and leifeya in the air. Her pretty face was a little slower. Now, ACE spoke softly. "Are you all right?" "I I''m fine. " Repia replied quickly. As for Noah, he looked around and said this. "It will be soon." Why do you say that? Because Noah and his party are surrounded. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" In a burst of dragon chant, which is quite different from the cannon dragon, one head looks like a pterosaur, and the whole body is purple and blue, flying out in groups from the gaps in the floors, and rushes to the direction of Noah and his party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 (thank you very much for the awards from Yu Yi, hjakeno and Wufeng Haotian!) In the past, before the rise of the Loki and Freya families, eulali had two of the most powerful families known as the two kings, and reigned at the top of the labyrinth city. The two families, one named Zeus and the other Hera. Among them, the Zeus family is to explore the underground city as the main business, like the Loki family, are the most typical exploration family. The family member, who once reached 59 floors, still has the highest record of reaching the floor. After the decline of the Zeus family, together with the herans, was replaced by the Loki and Freya families, no one ever reached the 59th floor. Of course, the family members of Zeus once stepped on 52 floors and were bombarded from 58 floors. The sniping across the floors is not only like a joke, but also makes the 52 ~ 58 floors a real area. If you''re lucky enough to be shot by a sniper, you''ll get away with it. Floor communication. Just as the middle layer has a vertical hole that can connect the upper and lower floors, the cannon dragons will forcibly open the vertical holes of 52-58 floors. Then, in the connected floors, another king of monsters will appear. That is, in the horizontal acupoints connecting the longitudinal acupoints like an ant''s nest, a flying dragon with a length of more than three meters. For the king of these monsters with wings, the vertical holes forced to open by the cannon dragon are simply the gate of the cage. Once it appears, the dragons will break free of the cage called the floor and attack the adventurer through the longitudinal holes opened by the cannon dragon. In other words, this is another kind of attack that ignores the floor. The cannon dragon and flying dragon, collectively known as the king of monsters, are the factors that turn 52-58 floors into hell. Therefore, the family members of Zeus who once set foot here called this area dragon pot. The pothole of dragon worthy of its name. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" The roar of gun dragons set off bursts of flame, compressed between the ferocious fangs. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The roar of flying dragons turned into waves of sound, echoing in the whole maze of the wilderness. When the artillery dragons on the 58th floor continued to prepare for shelling and bombarded the first-class adventurers of the Loki family who were racing on the 52nd floor, the dense flying dragons flew out of the horizontal caves on the 56th and 57th floors, and surrounded Noah, ACE and leifeya through the longitudinal holes. As far as the situation is concerned, there is really no worse and more dangerous situation than the current development. What''s more, leifeya can''t fly yet, and the short-term flying ability that ACE gets by magic is almost the limit. In the face of the present situation, it is really bad enough to be no worse. As she tried to kill her face, she was taken into her arms by Noah''s other hand. Noah, with ACE in one hand and rafia in the other, lowered his eyes and looked at the 58th floor hundreds of meters below. Suddenly he said this. "We''re going straight to the 58th floor!" "Ah?" Both ACE and repia were stunned. Noah just said this. "It''s up to us to get rid of all the cannon dragons, and then lead the flying dragons around together, so that Finn and they won''t be in danger." Ace''s eyes lit up. Only repia, a face of uneasiness. "Only the three of us can deal with so many cannon dragons and flying dragons?" "Is there any way?" Noah chuckled. "Just try it." Words fall, fall. "Shua --!" In the faint sound of breaking the sky, Noah''s body suddenly turned into an arrow to leave the string and dive down the floor below. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Surrounded by the flying dragons, the enemy not only did not run away, but rushed down. One after another, they roared angrily. The wings of their back shook, and they did not retreat, but moved forward. They turned into a tide and surged up. In the twinkling of an eye, the adventurers from the sky and the monsters from the ground are resolutely on the top, crashing into one. There is no suspense. A large number of flying dragons, which occupy an absolute advantage in number, instantly engulfed Noah, ACE and leifeya and his party, drowning the three people''s figures to a minimum. However, almost at the same time, a light voice line sounded. "- - wind ah --" at the very short moment of singing, a strong wind burst out from the flying dragons.With the invisible whirlwind all over her body, ACE fiercely waved the thin sword in her hand, interweaved with a flash of silver sword, and chopped in all directions like a storm. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" In the clear and incomparable tearing sound, a huge flying dragon is blessed by the wind. The sword array made of thin swords, which improves the attack power and sharpness, is cut into pieces directly with blood sprinkling on the earth. At that moment, ACE, who was held in her arms by Noah, seemed to incarnate as a meat grinder, weaving a sword dance singing death, and killing every flying dragon. For a moment, the meat was flying and the blood was splashing. The dragons were howling one after another on the verge of death. It''s so bloody. She keeps weaving the sword dance, but she doesn''t let a drop of blood on her body. Her long hair and waist are flying, and her cool face is full of holiness, which makes her feel sacred and inviolable. This is Jianji. Even if it is as powerful as ghosts and gods, the battle scene is as beautiful as dancing, so we can get a "Ji" character. Holding the most beautiful meat grinder in the world, Noah shot down like a sharp arrow, turning himself and others into a sharp knife, which pierced through the dense swarms of flying dragons. As a result, Noah, ACE and repia crossed 53 floors or even 54 floors at once. In the longitudinal cave opened by cannon dragons, they swept away to the position of 58th floor. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Under the absolute number advantage, they were encircled, and the flying dragons were furious. They roared and chased. However, the flying dragons seem to understand how dangerous it is to be close to the past. They are actually hanging firmly behind Noah and his party. The dragon''s mouth is open, and a burning fire bomb is emitted. These flying dragons actually know how to breathe at a distance. However, there is an obvious gap between the breath of flying dragon and that of cannon dragon. At least, the fireball of the cannon dragon is big enough to be three or four meters in diameter, while the flaming bomb of the flying dragon is only the size of its head. However, the quality is not high, but the quantity is quite appalling. The flaming bullets from the flying dragons one after another form a dense barrage, which drops down like raindrops, which makes the eyes of ACE suddenly shrink. Just as the fiery barrage was about to be bombed on the people, a violent magic rose. "Zheng --!" The dazzling white light sprang up from Noah, who was holding a young girl in both hands, and covered the line of three who were diving down. As soon as the flaming barrage from the sky touched the dazzling white light, it was immediately one by one sluggish down, which was immediately divided into squares by white lines and exploded. The barrage, which was enough to make any adventurer of his family members shudder, was easily dissolved. "Puff -- puff -- puff!" Silver sword flashed across the space, killing a head of plundering flying dragon. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The brilliant white light constantly flickers, smashing one by one from the sky. At this moment, Noah and ACE focus on defense and attack. They break through the obstruction of numerous flying dragons and rush across several floors as if they were unimpeded. Looking at Noah and ACE like this, leifeya didn''t respond for half a day, and could only whisper. "It''s amazing..." Two people. Only two people actually hanged a large group of flying dragons in the hell with the name of dragon pot like this, as if they were in an uninhabited state. Compared with these two people, I really am nothing. Not only can''t help, but also delay. After all, if it wasn''t for herself, Noah wouldn''t have fallen from the 52nd floor, and ACE wouldn''t have rushed down from the 52nd floor. I, after all, have lagged behind. Thinking of this, Sophia bit her lips and her eyes burned with fighting spirit. "I, never be a laggard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 (thank you very much for the awards from "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king", "Xuanyuan merciless ol" and "the final song of the world" The roar of the flying dragon kept ringing throughout the underground labyrinth, shaking the monsters who could neither fly nor leave their respective floors. Noah was still holding ace and leifeya, diving at a very fast speed. From time to time, he burst into a dazzling white light, smashing all the incoming fire bombs and plundering them down. However, the closer we get to the 58th floor, the more obvious the obstacle will be. Flying dragons flapping their wings from the horizontal holes on each floor, flying out, forming groups one by one, like moths to the fire, rushing towards Noah and his party. With the passage of time, more and more flying dragons are coming, which makes the incessant sword wielding and killing ace feel a little hard. At the same time, the red dragon, who had been bombarding the rocky family''s first-class adventurers who were scurrying in the upper floors, began to focus on Noah, ACE and leifeya, roaring and pointing the huge mouth of the compressed flame. Seeing the scene clearly, Noah and ACE''s eyes twinkled. Just when they were ready to make their own tricks, the voice of the third party rang. "- - proud soldiers, archers of the forest, the advancing predators, take up your bows, respond to the voice of their compatriots, and string their arrows --" the sudden sweet singing makes Noah and ezzie stunned. Although the action on hand did not stop, it turned their eyes to another direction. "- - light the fire, the forest lights, order you to shoot arrows, the fire arrow of the spirit, like rain, fire burning barbarians --" see, Noah was holding on the other side of rafia did not know when to raise her wand, aimed at the lower side, her lips like singing like water drops on the plate of crisp syllables. In the sweet chant, a mysterious magic array suddenly unfolds in front of the wand raised by rephia. It''s not really a magic circle. In this world, except for a few special magic, the use of other magic will not appear magic array. However, if someone learns the development ability of the "magic guide", then, when he uses magic, the magic array will appear. This magic array represents that the development ability of the "demon guide" is in effect. It can bring various kinds of subsidies such as strengthening the power, expanding the scope of effect, and improving the efficiency of spiritual power when using magic. It is the symbol of a high-level demon guide. As the successor of levilia, who is the most powerful wizard in oulali, it is impossible that she has not learned the development ability of "demon guide". Therefore, in the front of Sophia''s wand, a series of complex lines are depicted on the multiple rings constructed by the spiritual power transformed into magic, and the flash of thick gold lights up the beautiful face of Sophia. The next second, repia opens her eyes. Suddenly, a burst of surging flame suddenly appeared from the magic array, and suddenly condensed into a thick fire gun, which covered the front of the magic array. "Volley fire javelin --!" A torrent of rocket rain suddenly fell. The flaming spears all over the sky fell from the sky and burst down, forming a storm like bombardment, like a downpour, falling to the bottom. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of a continuous explosion, a large number of fire lights burst out, so that a piece of fire wave swept open, covering the flying dragons from the horizontal holes on each floor, swallowing all the monsters. The flying dragons didn''t even have time to scream, so their bodies were directly burned out and buried in the sea of fire together with the magic stones. As for the gun dragons in the 58th layer, although they were supported by hard scales, their huge bodies were constantly bombarded by the torrential rain of the flaming gun, and they made a howl. The big fireball compressed in the mouth actually exploded directly, injuring their mouths. "Ha Ha Ha... " Rephia began to breathe, and her face became pale, obviously consuming a lot of mental energy. However, leifeya almost devoted all her spiritual power to make the road ahead of Noah and ACE unimpeded. Even the cannon dragon''s sniping was forced to stop, and the result was not bad. Finn was right. Rafia is really great. Although only Lv. 3 level, but the strong spirit and practice to full level of "magic" project makes this fairy girl''s magic power become extremely amazing. What''s more, rafia has skills to assist. The name of the skill is "goblin chase.". The effect of the skill is very simple, that is, it has a double strengthening effect on attack magic.The superposition of the two phases makes lefeya have the level of Lv. 3, but the magic power is enough to threaten the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6. Under Noah''s and ACE''s surprised eyes, leifeya squeezed out a smile. "I I''ll help you, too. Please don''t forget me In a word, Noah and ACE both laughed. "Repia..." Ace speaks from the heart. "Thank you..." "Well done." Noah grinned indifferently. "Drag your luck, we''re here." Under Noah''s voice, the longitudinal acupoint connecting the 57th floor and the 58th floor is penetrated by Noah. "Whew In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, Noah shot down violently, his body whirled, and suddenly fell down. Suddenly, he kicked heavily on the head of a gun dragon. "Bang!" With a foot of amazing strength, the cannon dragon''s head was directly kicked open, splashing a large number of meat and brain, sprinkling around. The big red dragon, who lost his head, fell heavily on the ground and raised a burst of sand. Noah holds two girls and falls directly on the fallen cannon dragon. All of a sudden, there was silence. Several gun dragons opened their eyes, staring at the raised sand over the bodies of their companions, flashing fierce light in their eyes. Facing the fierce light, in the flying sand, Noah, ACE and leifeya slowly showed their bodies, and looked at the huge red dragon with different looks and performances. Rephia was gasping and lifting her wand. Ace is holding the sword tightly in her hand. Her eyes are crystal clear without any shaking. Noah took a glance around him, then met the huge red dragon''s eyes full of fierce light, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The cannon dragons and the flying dragons from the big hole in the zenith surrounded Noah, ACE and leifeya, and let out a high pitched roar, which made the dangerous atmosphere of the scene become high. A fight is about to break out. On the other side, the first-class adventurers of the Loki family, who are galloping in the 52 floors, are aware of the abnormal situation for the first time. "Ah?" Theona tilted her head and made a strange noise. "Did the shelling stop?" It seems to be. " Theone frowned. "Why did it stop all of a sudden?" "It''s not that there''s something behind it, is it?" Bert smacked his mouth hard. "That''s enough." "No, I don''t think so." Riveria shook her head. "If there are any backers, we won''t be able to escape back from the 58th floor in the last expedition." "And have you found out?" Gareth said, looking around the rear. "It seems that the Dragon did not appear." In other words, the two biggest obstacles to the 58th floor have disappeared. "My thumb also stopped shaking. It seems that the crisis is over." Finn burst into a smile. "Needless to say, it must have been the three little ones who did it." "Ah?" Theona looks at Finn. "In other words, did little brother, ACE and leifeya solve the problem of cannon dragon and flying dragon?" "There should be no solution. Maybe it''s just containment." Finn said. "So we have to go down to the floor as fast as we can to support them." "Do you want to jump in through those holes?" Said theone. "Anyway, the gun dragon''s sniping has stopped, don''t you have to worry about it?" "No, even if the gun dragon''s sniping stops, the threat of the flying dragon can''t be ignored. If you jump in rashly, you may be entangled by the dragon, and you will lose more than you gain." Finn shook his head. "Therefore, we should take advantage of this time to make our way and advance along the regular route, which will be faster." Everyone nodded their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 (thank you very much for the rewards of "illusory Puppet Master", "long Lianqing snow", "dydahsz", "youyouzi''s war"!) Basement 58. It''s the same terrain as the safety floor on the 18th floor. There is no labyrinth, no high wall blocking the view. There is only a huge cave room with black lead walls and ceiling. The difference is that the 18th floor is circular, while the 58th floor is rectangular. Now, in this extremely vast rectangular Cave Room, a gun dragon and a flying dragon surrounded Noah, ACE and leifeya, who were standing on the body of the great red dragon from all directions, and sang in a disorderly but shocking chorus. The scene is almost the same as the 10000 dragons Noah once played against. In addition to the Dragon King of monsters, there are all kinds of other monsters on this floor. However, under the wide area attack magic just spent most of leifeya''s mental energy, those monsters have either been reduced to ashes, or their bodies have been bombed and injured. Compared with cannon dragons and flying dragons, these monsters are not a threat at all. A dragon like monster was staring at Noah, ACE and leifeya, and their eyes were full of fierce light. Surrounded by such a large group of dragon monsters, and facing the fierce atmosphere that can be called ferocious from all directions, Sophia''s hand holding the magic wand turned white, and even ace''s expression became much tighter than usual. Obviously, she felt that the form was a little severe. There were only a few cannon dragons on the scene, but there were countless flying dragons. After all, the cannon dragon only appears on the 58th floor, while the flying dragon starts to appear on the 55th and 56th floors, and will build nests to accumulate the number. When several floors are opened, the number of flying dragons gathered from each floor by the flight ability is amazing. According to the level, the cannon dragon is divided into Lv. 5 level, even if there are only a few, that is definitely not a joke. The flying dragon has Lv. 4 level, but the Dragon species is recognized as the strongest monster king in the same level, and each has a combat effectiveness close to Lv. 5 level. Besides, there are so many flying dragons on the scene, even if there are intensive species among them, it is not surprising at all. And those monsters that still survive under rafia''s wide area attack magic are likely to be rare. Rare species refer to rare monsters that are extremely rare and rarely appear on each floor. Enhanced species refers to the enhanced monsters that kill other monsters and devour the magic stones of those monsters, so as to gain more powerful power than the monsters of the same race. These two kinds of monsters have more powerful power than the monsters of the same kind and level. If there are rare species in the surrounding monsters, you have to be careful. And if there are intensive species in the group of flying dragons, they have to be prevented. Feilong is the strongest one in Lv. 4. If it has been strengthened, it will be Lv. 5. If ignored, that would be fatal for every adventurer. In addition, the big red dragon, who is ready to open its tusks and spit out the most powerful artillery attack, is a deadly situation. If it wasn''t for believing that a man and a woman in front of her had the strength to resolve all the crises, and she had the idea of trying her best to help them, she couldn''t guarantee that she could still stand still, rather than run away. Solve the gun dragon first. " Ace set up a thin sword, and her golden eyes were staring at the big red dragons. "They are the biggest threat." The highest floor of the Loki family is the 58th floor. In the past, when ace and his party stepped into the 52nd floor, they were directly attacked by cannons who ignored the floor. As a result, they were directly bombed into serious injuries and fell into this floor. They also lost all the supplies and props on hand. Finally, they tried their best to escape. As a member of the time, ACE naturally understood how dangerous it was to keep these cannon dragons. Of course, for Noah, it doesn''t matter which side to deal with first, or even all at once. At this moment, however, Noah''s heart moved and he suddenly turned his head and looked at the cliff at the north end of the 58th floor. There, there''s access to the 57th floor. However, in that passage, countless pieces of yellow and green meat suddenly poured in and blocked it. "Then Is that a new monster? " Sophia exclaimed. Ace frowned tightly and finally showed a tricky expression. In this situation, we have to face a group of larval monsters that can corrode everything. It''s really bad. Only Noah found something wrong. "No..." Noah whispered."Those new monsters are not coming for us." "Not for us?" Both ACE and repia were stunned. Then, the incredible scene happened in front of the three people. I saw a group of larval monsters pouring out of the passage actually stood up behind the monsters roaring at Noah, opened their mouths, and spewed out a large amount of corrosive liquid. Unexpectedly, the monsters who were attacked from behind by the same kind did not even have time to scream. Their bodies were completely eroded under the cover of corrosive liquid, and there were no bones left. In this way, the larval monsters wriggle forward and continue to spray corrosive liquid towards the surrounding monsters to eliminate groups of monsters. Noah saw it clearly. After exterminating other monsters, all the larval forms took out the magic stones with their tentacles from the smoking corrosive liquid and put them into their mouths. Seeing such a scene, Noah doesn''t care. Ace and repia feel their common sense is shocked. "No It''s impossible... " Repia could not help shaking. "Devouring the magic stone, that''s the behavior of the enhancement species. Are all the new species monsters all strengthened species?" That''s a waste of time. Generally speaking, monsters don''t attack monsters. Because, the monster is the life that the dungeon gives birth to, between instinct won''t hurt each other. However, this is only the majority. Under special circumstances or special circumstances, some monsters will still fight based on the common sense of the jungle. In this process, if the monster swallows the magic stone of the monster that is killed by itself, it will become more powerful and become an intensive species. The fortified species realizes the taste of becoming stronger, and may attack other monsters all the time and devour the magic stone. However, this is only a part of the monster. But in front of the scene, it is all the larval monsters are devouring the magic stone. An entire race is an intensive species? Ace and repia had never heard of such a thing. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" At this time, a large number of flying dragons finally noticed the larva group killing in the monster group. All of a sudden, they all got angry and started to roar one after another, which turned their attention to the larval monster. Suddenly, the battlefield was divided by two groups. On one side is a mob of dragons and other monsters. On one side is a mass of meat formed by larval monsters. Two groups of monsters suddenly started fighting in this way. Larval monsters spray corrosive liquid, kill the monsters at the head, and continue to harvest the magic stone. The flying dragon group spat out fire bombs one after another, killing the larva head on head, making them fall down in smoke. However, whenever a larval monster falls down, the monster''s body will suddenly expand, and finally burst open, so that the accumulated corrosive liquid in the body sprinkles around, together with its companions, and is completely corroded. Only left the magic stone, was not sputtered by the rest of the larvae to swallow the stomach. "Isn''t it?" It was the first time Noah knew. "What new species will explode?" Even Lv. 4 flying dragon can corrode the corrosive liquid, plus self explosion. Noah, who didn''t know the information at all, was glad that he didn''t match those larva types before. Otherwise, Noah can''t guarantee whether he can avoid being corroded when his body is directly sputtered. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" When Noah, ACE and leifeya are attracted by the suddenly chaotic battlefield, the cannons also start to roar impatiently, and the flames rise again in their mouths. The aim, however, is Noah, ACE and repia. "No matter!" Noah made a quick decision. "Let''s get rid of the most threatening cannon dragon first." Both ACE and repia nodded their heads. Fight, it''s on the trigger. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from windjiang! And ''feifa'',''hjakeno '',''pachuli'') "- - liberate a beam of light, the bow body of sacred wood, you are a famous archer --" when the cannon dragons roared and opened their tusks to compress the expanding flame, Sophia almost subconsciously raised her wand and sang. The dazzling magic array rotates on the ground under the wizard wizard, and begins to expand, refining the spirit of rephia into magic, and slowly fluctuates. "Wake up --!" At the same time, ACE also recited a short spell, which made a whirlwind whirl around her body, enveloping her weapons and her whole body. "- - snipe, elf shooter, shoot through, you must hit the arrow." the next second, amidst the pleasant chant of rephia, ACE, who was wrapped in the wind, rushed out, and instantly bullied herself into the arms of a cannon dragon. The silver sword in her hand flashed, leaving a bloody scar in front of the red gun dragon. The cannon dragon howled bitterly, but the fierce light in his eyes was even worse. A dragon''s tail lifted up behind him like a total annihilation, and suddenly swept in the direction of ace. The dragon tail turned into a whip carries the wind whistling sound that makes the eardrum tingle, like a fuzzy black shadow, and sweeps out fiercely. Look at the momentum. If she is swept, even if there is magic protection, ace will still be injured, right? However, that also has to hit the middle. Ace, riding on the wind, had already made a quick leap to avoid the sweeping tail of the dragon. Her body directly turned into a gust of wind and flashed back and forth in front of the giant cannon dragon. She was still entangled with the cannon dragon, and at the same time, she waved her sword in her hand, leaving a scar after scar on the cannon dragon''s body. Under such circumstances, the rest of the gun dragons seemed to want to attack ace, but because she was so wrapped up in her companion''s body, she did not dare to fire the big fireball compressed in her mouth. In that case, if we can hit ace, let alone, our huge companion will certainly not be able to avoid shelling. As a result, we will not be able to hurt the enemy, but will hurt our own people. Unable to do so, several cannons can only send out angry roar, directly toward the direction of ace. Suddenly, the girl with golden hair and golden eyes is surrounded by a huge cannon dragon. However, with a very agile skill and speed, ACE swam between the cannon dragons, avoiding the sharp claws and heavy tail. Once she found the opportunity, she immediately swung her sword and chopped at the surrounding monsters. In principle, the attack of several Lv. 5 level dragon monsters is extremely dangerous even for LV. 6 adventurers. What''s more, dragon monsters are known as the strongest among the monsters of the same level. If you attack a Lv. 6, it will not take long to kill your opponent. However, from its name, we can see that the cannon dragon is a kind of special monster of artillery attack. As a monster strengthened in the purpose of shelling, the cannon dragon has the terrible power to snipe the adventurers who are more than 52 floors away even if they are separated by several floors. However, once the artillery is blocked, it will not be very difficult to deal with it. Ace grasped the weakness of the cannon dragon, entangled one cannon dragon, and let the other cannon dragons throw a rat. In this way, she blocked the cannon dragon''s shelling, swam among several cannon dragons, leaving a sword wound on one of the cannon dragons. The scene, seemingly breathtaking, was actually more favorable to ace. "That girl, only in the aspect of fighting, can almost be called superb. She can''t even cook at ordinary times." Noah murmured, but did not come forward to help. Instead, he glanced at rephia, who closed his eyes and sang the magic spell beside him. When starting magic, no matter what kind of magic it is, it needs extreme concentration and correct chanting of mantras to succeed. The more powerful the magic, the longer the chanting mantra will be, and the more magic the wizard needs to transform. However, if you put too much magic into it, the more difficult it will be to control it. If you can''t control the magic, not only the magic can''t make it, but also it may cause the magic to explode by mistake and hurt yourself. Therefore, in order to be able to launch magic smoothly, it is necessary to concentrate on the precise control of magic. Therefore, the magician who specializes in magic is usually arranged in the position of guard, chanting incantations and exercising magic under the protection of his companions. However, some highly skilled magicians have a way to do two things at one time. They can control the magic accurately and do other actions at the same time. People call this kind of technology of one mind and two uses as parallel singing. Levilia is the master of this technology. Moreover, as the most powerful wizard of oularili, livilia''s parallel singing is not only one mind for two purposes, or even one mind for three purposes, but one mind for four purposes.It can sing, move, dodge and defend at the same time. Even in the front line of the battlefield, you can often see the Cape flying behind it, flying through the monsters like a goblin and dancing. So, like ace, the gods gave levilia the word "Ji" as a title. In addition, levilia was able to use nine kinds of magic, so the gods called her "nine magic maids.". Leifeya, of course, was not as good as levilia. In view of this, when Sophia sings the mantra, someone has to protect her. Noah''s practice, so that he successfully found another exception. In the chaotic battlefield ahead, a group of larval monsters fighting with the flying dragons seemed to be suddenly stimulated by something. Qi Qi''s whole body trembled, turned his head and turned to one of the directions. That direction is the direction Noah is in. Then, a large group of larval monsters wriggled their bodies and ignored the attack of the flying dragon. As if they were going to advance in the direction of Noah, they rushed over. Noah was surprised to see this. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice dropped, Athena''s answer was to ring in Noah''s heart. "Those monsters seem to have a sense of magic and overreaction. The two little girls you bring are using magic now. Naturally, they will lead those monsters over." "Reacting to magic?" Noah frowned, and a guess came into his mind. "Is it because of this feature that these monsters attack the rest of the monsters with the stone?" "I don''t know, but I noticed one thing." Athena said. "If you look closely, you will find that the larval monsters, in addition to harvesting the object called the magic stone, are all moving south." "South?" Noah was stunned, then turned his head and looked south. There, there is an opening. The passage to the 57th floor is to the north of this huge chamber. The access to the 59th floor is to the south of this huge chamber. Now, the larval monsters are all moving south. What does that mean? "Just now, those larval monsters are coming out of the passage on the 57th floor, right?" Athena told a truth. "Now move to the passage on the 59th floor. It seems that the monsters want to go to the floor below." "There must be something luring these monsters down the floor." Athena burst into a smile. "My concubine, you have no mistakes in your previous intuition." In Athena''s laughter, next to Noah, the magic of the fairy girl also erupted. "Smart bow and light arrow --!" With Sophia holding up her wand, a huge flash suddenly burst out, like a thick beam of light, straight forward to the front. All the monsters in front of the big flash, whether they were flying dragons, cannon dragons or those larvae, all disappeared as if they had been annihilated. When the flash disappeared, there was hardly anything left on the ground except a scorched black mark. "Hoo..." Sophia let out a big breath, panting more than before. Ace looks at Sophia with an exclamation, which makes her feel a little floating. Only Noah noticed. Leifeya''s shelling not only did not make the situation better, but also turned all the larval forms that were entangled with the flying dragons and poured in one after another. "Those monsters, as expected, are reacting to magic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Pa Ji Clattering... " As the fighting situation in the vast Cave Room intensified, the zenith on the 58th floor, which was blasted open by the artillery dragons, began to repair in a strange sound. With the gradual restoration of the zenith, the number of flying dragons flying from each floor is also less and less. I don''t know how long it took, and the roof was completely restored, so that the flying dragons on the other floors never came in again. At the same time, from the passage to the 57th floor, the emergence of larval monsters is becoming less and less. In this case, with the fighting going on, the number of flying dragons and larvae became less and less. In the end, the larval monster with the powerful weapon of corrosive liquid won the victory, swallowing pieces of magic stones into his stomach, wriggling his body, and starting to move to the south of the cave chamber, and enter the passage leading to the 59th floor. With the last larval monster pouring into the passage and entering the 59th floor, the cave room becomes silent. After half a sound, at the edge of the cave room, behind a fallen gun dragon in the west, three figures slowly came out. Those monsters actually entered the lower floors. " With her wand and backpack on her back, she looked at the entrance to the 59th floor passageway with a look of disbelief. It wasn''t just rafia, it was ace who was silent. They hunt the monsters of other races and swallow the magic stone. Move together and move into the rest of the floor. There is no doubt that this is against the adventurers'' perception of the dungeon. However, the larval monster that can spray corrosive liquid can do it easily. "The monsters who can ignore the floors for shelling, the monsters who can do things only by strengthening the species collectively, and the monsters who rarely cross the floors sell off. So it is. Is this the true meaning of the so-called common sense above 50 floors not used here?" Noah looked around the whole ruined cavern, and after a while, he burst into a smile. "Things are getting more and more interesting. It''s right to come here." Compared with Noah''s relieved smile, the surrounding environment was extremely miserable. There are places that are blackened by the magic of rephia. There are places where the corrosive liquid of larval monsters becomes scorched and stinks, emitting poisonous gases. There are places that have been hollowed out by the fire bombs of flying dragons. Also because the magic stone was taken away by the larval monster, the monster''s body turned into a place full of ashes. It looked like it had been attacked by gunfire. It was terrible. "It seems that the purpose of those new monsters is just magic stone, and all the fallen items are left behind." Noah stepped on the dark ground, counting the items around him. "The tusks, nails, skins and skeletons of the flying dragon are all high price dropped items. If you collect them, it''s not a problem to sell them for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of them?" There are no magic stones. " Ace followed Noah''s back and whispered this. "Only the magic stone of cannon dragon that we solved has not been taken out." So, the cannon dragon''s body will still exist. Only take out the magic stone, the monster''s body will be turned into dust and ashes, otherwise it will be no different from human beings, will leave remains. "Then go and get it." Noah shrugged. "Otherwise, it would be a bit boring for us to hide for such a long time." When he realized that the larval monster would target the magic and magic stone, Noah stopped Raphael, who planned to continue to use magic. He also called back ace, who had killed several cannon dragons, and hid with two girls. Without magic as an inducement, those larval monsters pointed their spearheads at the monsters on this floor, helped Noah, ACE and repia clean up the monsters that could almost be called thousands of troops, and let Noah and his party reap the benefits. Although the magic stones will be taken away, the larval monsters are not targeted at the dropped items, making this batch of dropped items worth hundreds of millions of Wallis into the pockets of Noah, ACE and repia. "But is it time to collect the dropped items?" Rephia spoke in surprise. "Each of the dropped items here is very large. Does that take up a lot of space in your backpack?" Hearing this, Noah looked at leifei with a smile, which made her think of it. With the gift card props, Noah didn''t need to worry about the capacity and weight of the items. "Besides, you should worry about yourself more than that?" Noah sighed as if he had seen through Sophia''s prowess."You have used powerful magic several times before and after. Your mental power should be consumed a lot. You''d better replenish it first?" "Well..." Repia groaned as if she had been stabbed in the pain. This fairy girl should always think that, rather than let herself use it, it is better to leave the precious supplies and props to the first-class adventurers to use, so that the next exploration is more advantageous? It''s just that the idea, obviously, is also rifia''s point. "At this point, it''s almost time you realized that your magic could also play a role in this strategy?" Noah''s voice was outspoken. "You''ve been cutting corners so that your mental strength has been in a state of massive consumption. When you really need you, you can''t even use a magic, that''s the real drag. Would you like to see that scene?" Noah''s words, once again, stabbed Sophia''s pain. Hold back. That''s something repia can''t allow herself to do. "It''s not just repia. Ace needs supplies as well. You''ve just spent a lot of physical and mental energy in the fight." Noah said in a tone of no accommodation. "Don''t worry about not enough props. Finn is well prepared. My gift card has a large number of props. You can''t save for your family." As Noah said, both ACE and repia lowered their heads as if they couldn''t lift their heads. Finally, the two girls or obediently from the backpack to take out the recovery of physical strength and spiritual magic elixir, began to supply. Noah, on the other hand, was listening to Athena and dregg. "I didn''t expect that the dungeon could give birth to the dragon clan." There was something incredible in dregg''s voice. "If arubian saw this, he would be very surprised, too?" "Although it is the instinct of every race to breed life, what the dungeons do is equivalent to creating life." Athena said thoughtfully. "That''s God''s domain." It seems that Athena and dregg had their own feelings when they saw the incredible things of the dungeon. Instead, Esther didn''t seem to be interested in it, or he wouldn''t have been silent. As for Orpheus and Lilith, they must be hiding in the gift card to observe in silence? At the thought of this, Noah looked at the entrance of the south passage of the cave room again, and his heart was in a state of agitation. "Would you like to see it first?" When Noah had such an idea, the first-class adventurers of the Loki family were finally late at the entrance of the northern passage. "Ace! Repia Theona pounced on her and hugged ace and leifeya. "Are you all right?" Theone, too, came up and looked at ace and repia with a gentle sigh of relief. Finn, livilia, and Gareth, whose faces slowed, looked at Noah, exchanged a look with Noah, and then looked at the chaotic environment around them. All of a sudden, they understood what had happened. Only Bert, with his arm in his arms, glanced at Noah, ACE and repia, and whispered. "What a nuisance..." "Yes I''m sorry Sophia took the initiative to bow to the crowd. "All It''s all my fault! " You do have some oversight, even during the replenishment period, it should not be relaxed Finn shook his head. "However, at that time, you were in the middle of the team and were protected by us, but we let the monster break through the protective circle and attack you, resulting in you being shelled. If it wasn''t for dregg''s action, we would have lost one of our companions. This is also our negligence. Everyone has to reflect." All of them lowered their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 (thank you very much for the rewards of "yiyiyiying", "hjakeno", "seafloor grass planting", "the final song of the world" and "youyouzi''s war"!) From the 50th floor to the 58th floor, it''s only half a day? However, in just half a day, the danger is very obvious. Especially on the 52nd floor, we encountered the sniper of cannon dragon. Even though the family members of the Loki family had one experience, they still had an accident. As Finn said, everyone is wrong. Rafia shouldn''t let down her guard during the replenishment period. A number of first-class adventurers should not ignore the threat of monsters hiding in the shadows on the 52nd floor because of the cannons'' sniping. If it wasn''t for Noah''s rescue of repia, then this young fairy girl might have died in the monster''s mouth. At the thought of this, the first-class adventurers all fell into silence, leaving Sophia a a little overwhelmed. In this case, Noah mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. "Although the production of monsters has stopped on the 58th floor, it is still the nest of monsters. Next, we have to enter the 59th floor of the unreachable area. Don''t waste time blaming ourselves. If you want to reflect, you can hold a self reflection meeting when you return to your family." So Noah looked at Finn and his party. "What''s more, do you have to hurry up to replenish it?" As Noah looked at Finn and her party, ACE and repia found out. The Finns were in a terrible condition compared to their own. Besides, Finn and Burt''s bodies were covered with scorched black marks, Gareth''s armor was partly cracked, and the brown skin of tiona and theone even had bloodstained scars. Even levilia''s dress was a little messy. Apparently, Finn and his party fought hard to get to the 58th floor. "Fortunately, you threw your backpack to me before you fell here." Gareth gave a rare wry smile. "If we didn''t rely on the reply props inside, we might not be able to make it here." "We not only met the flying dragons, but also fought with new monsters." Said Riviera. "Although we have made full preparations, if there are no props for replenishment, it is really dangerous." "Thanks to this, we have become what we are now." Theone had no choice but to speak. "The props have been used up not long ago. They are all accumulated." "So, give us some panacea." Theona spoke weakly. "Otherwise, we really have to go." "That''s it." Bert curled his lips. "Quickly take out the props and let''s replenish them." "Know I see. " Leifeia quickly opened the backpack behind her, took out a bottle of miraculous medicine from it and gave it to the public. Several bottles of the most advanced panacea, a number of first-class adventurers gradually began to get better. Then, Sophia took out the high magic elixir and handed it to levilia. I think, along the way, levilia should have consumed a lot of mental energy. While the crowd was resupplying, Finn was looking out at the entrance of the south passage, smiling like a child. "59th floor, we''re almost there..." Smell speech, people are also a succession of a smile, let the excited mood instead of self blame. The arrival of the unreachable area will prove that the Loki family is one of the strongest families in oulali. After all, up to now, only the Zeus family members who have climbed to the top of that floor have arrived. Entering that floor, it means that the Loki family has finally caught up with the most powerful one in the exploration of the underground city. This is undoubtedly a kind of honor for the Loki family. In response, Noah, ACE and repia looked at each other. "What''s the matter?" Finn sensed the difference and asked directly. "Is there anything wrong?" Noah and ACE did not speak, but turned their eyes to Sophia. Leifeya hesitated for a moment, and then told Finn and his party one after another of the strange things they met in this floor. "What?" Theona and theone were both surprised. "Those new monsters are all intensification species that can devour magic stones?" Are you kidding Burt''s eyes became fierce. "I''ve never heard of a whole race being fortified."Livilia frowned as tightly as Gareth. My thumb is tingling, and it tells me that this is absolutely not a normal thing Finn narrowed his eyes and looked at ace. "And then? Are those new monsters on level 59? " "Well." Ace nodded and whispered. "I wanted to chase, but Noah wouldn''t let me go." "Of course you can''t go." Noah was not angry. "Who knows what''s happening on the 59th floor? And what if you just leave Finn and they come? " "That''s right." Finn agreed. "On the 52nd floor, we were attacked by a cannon dragon on the 58th floor. The lower floors will be more dangerous. Ace, even if you have killed the owner of Lv. 6 alone, I won''t let you fool around." All of a sudden, ace was down. Of course, ACE didn''t know that Noah didn''t let her go, but she had a little bit of care. That is to let ace and repia stay here, wait for Finn and others, and then enter them by themselves. Unfortunately, before this careful thought could be put into practice, Finn and his party arrived. "However, we have to be ready to fight the army of new monsters on level 59." Finn said so. "Although I don''t know if those new monsters will continue to descend, they have already gone to the 60th floor, but be careful, there is no big mistake." Finn''s words made theona and theone''s faces bitter. "Do you have to fight those disgusting monsters again?" "Please, give me a break. Those guys will spray corrosive liquid, and they will explode. Every time they kill them, they have to dodge in a hurry. As a result, they have been splashed several times. I don''t have ace''s magic to flick away the corrosive liquid with the wind." While teona and theone are complaining, Bert is also smacking his mouth, while livilia and Gareth frown deeper and deeper, obviously feeling that the situation is becoming more and more difficult. After all, in the last expedition, the party didn''t even step into the 52nd floor. They were dissolved by the larval monsters wandering in the 51st floor, so they had to retreat. Now, the 59th floor is just around the corner, and the monster that led to the failure of the last expedition may also be there. "Nah, Noah." Finn pondered for a moment and then asked. "How many magic swords do you have "About seven or eight?" Noah replied. "Before you bought 35 magic swords, half of them were put in the camp for the family members to use. The rest half was put in the gift card and some in the backpack. According to your appearance, all the magic swords left in your backpack should have been used, and that''s all the rest." "Seven or eight?" Finn frowned. "The situation is a little grim." Finn and others are not afraid of the fighting power of the new monsters, but their corrosive liquid. If it''s just a spray, it''s OK. The most important thing is that if you''re killed, those monsters will explode. In this way, there will be a lot of risks in close combat. "I can''t. let livilia and repia use magic to deal with the new monsters." Gareth said. "What''s more, livilia can also use protective magic. If we add protection magic, we can safely and boldly go up." That''s the only way. " Finn sighed, then looked at Noah, and his expression became serious. "When it''s really necessary, you can do it. Don''t worry about us any more." Noah raised his eyebrows. It seems that Finn has seen through his own ideas. Burt, who didn''t know why, said in disdain. "We don''t have to run away the last few times if that kind of guy works." "Shut up!" Theona and theone immediately covered Bert''s mouth, making Bert frantic struggle. The rest of them were all looking at Noah. Facing the people''s eyes, Noah finally sighed. "I see." The crowd laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Dream Book Fairy", "super power house Sao Nian", "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "falling wing tears", "long Lianqing snow" About half an hour later, the Loki family, who had finished their supplies, arrived at the southern end of the huge cave. Standing in front of the dark passageway, people looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they all focused on Finn. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Finn was staring at the passageway in front of him and licking his thumb. His face was full of thoughtfulness and murmuring. "It''s a little strange..." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. "What?" Noah didn''t care much. He asked directly. "What''s so strange about it?" I have read the records left by the family of Zeus, which contains the 59th layer of records. " Finn didn''t look back, he said. "According to the records, the 59th floor is no longer a labyrinth like a dragon pot, but a very cold glacier zone." "Ice zone?" Noah suddenly. "No wonder you put so many armor with fire essence to protect me before. Was it to guard against this?" "That''s right." Finn nodded. "According to the records, there are glaciers everywhere in the 59th layer, which is extremely difficult to move on, and there is an unimaginable low temperature. Even the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 will be frozen to be stiff all over, and their bodies will become sluggish, and their combat effectiveness can hardly play 70% of their whole body. Moreover, entry below Lv. 5 is more likely to be directly frozen into ice." As soon as he said this, rafia, who was only Lv. 3, turned green. But Noah frowned, looked at the front passage, and said this. "If it''s really so cold in the 59th floor, we can''t stand in front of the passage without feeling a little cold air?" "That''s why I find it a little strange." Finn touched his chin. "Is it the influx of new monsters that caused some changes on the 59th floor?" "Not necessarily." Noah shook his head. "Maybe the environment of floor 59 itself will change?" "Will the environment itself change?" Theona blinked. "Is that possible?" "No way?" Theone spoke suspiciously. "Never heard of a floor where the environment will change?" "Nothing is impossible." Noah shrugged. "Even the floor ignores this kind of thing to appear, the whole race is a strengthened species, and the collective move to another floor of the monster also appeared, there are so many incredible things have appeared, then what is impossible?" Theona and theone were dumb. That''s right. " Riveria closed her eyes. "The people who have been saying that the common sense above 50 levels doesn''t work here, but we are." "Yes." Gareth, taking up the axe, said the same. "In this way, no matter how incredible things happen, it won''t be surprising." The crowd fell silent. After a while, however, a rude voice interrupted everyone''s silence. "What''s the use of thinking so much?" Bert snorted coldly and said directly. "Go down or get out of here. Is there a third choice?" Rough words are not rough. Burt is right. But that''s what Noah said. "It''s not that there is no third choice." "Well?" The crowd was stunned. In the daze of the crowd, Noah chuckled. "We can also learn from those cannon dragons, and blow the longitudinal holes on the 58th floor to the 59th floor. In this way, we can at least have a glimpse of the movements of the lower floors and then decide whether to go down or not." As soon as the words came out, everyone was speechless. "Have you got boiling water in your head?" Bert couldn''t help shouting. "You think it''s so easy to make a hole between floors? Even the old woman''s magic can''t do it? " It''s really hard for me to guarantee that I can do it. " Levilia opened her eyes and seemed dissatisfied with Burt''s calling herself an old woman, but her serious personality made her answer honestly. "The cannon dragon is a specialized monster, so the power of the artillery is amazing. In terms of firepower alone, I should not be able to match the cannon dragon." With that, levilia suddenly changed her voice. "But if it was Noah dolea, it would have been possible?"In a word, let everyone show some strange expression. "Tut." Burt uttered a very glaring voice of disgust, and uttered a very unpleasant voice. "What are you doing with that asshole?" "What? Are you jealous again Theona began to laugh. "Because you can''t do what Noah''s little brother can do, so you''re out of balance?" "It''s none of your business!" Burt blew his hair as if he had been trampled on his tail. "Keep playing with your big double blades! Don''t talk to me Burt''s jumping appearance made everyone laugh. Only Sophia, with a look full of resentment at Noah, let Noah behind a cold, heart filled with a murmur. "Have I offended you again?" When the atmosphere among the people began to become a little relaxed, on one side, ace was always staring at the front passage, looking like a lost heart. Noah first noticed the strangeness of the girl who was usually silent and kept her sense of existence to a minimum, and made a puzzled voice. "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, ACE took a look at Noah, then continued to stare at the front of the channel, eyes began to set off waves. Then, as she covered her heart, she murmured in bewilderment. It''s a strange feeling... " Strange feeling? What does that feel like? When such an idea flashed through Noah''s heart, two voices that only he could hear suddenly rang out. "Master." Esther made a sudden noise. "I also have a strange feeling." It''s the same with my wife. " Athena spoke abruptly. "It seems that there is something familiar and strange in front of this passage. To be more precise, it should be said that it is just below." Hearing the voice of Esther and Athena, Noah frowned and finally faced the front passage. Intuition tells Noah. In front of this passage, there is the answer to the puzzle after entering the 51st floor. Perhaps the reason for the appearance of that strange new larval monster is just ahead. With this understanding, Noah closed his eyes and opened them again, and there was a calm inside. "Finn." Noah burst out. "Go ahead." Finn turned his head, looked at Noah, took Noah''s calm expression, and nodded his head. "Our goal is 59 floors." Finn smiles. "Now that we are here, there is no reason to retreat." With that, Finn raised his hand. "Let''s go!" "Good!" Everyone responded loudly. Only ace, still in a state of restlessness, seemed to care about the strange feeling in her heart. In this case, a hand suddenly fell on ACE''s head. Ace was stunned and turned her head. "Don''t think so much." Noah said this in front of ACE''s eyes. "There''s me." Hearing such a short but safe word, ACE''s heart was incredibly calm. A group of people looked at each other in this way, immediately, suddenly forward. This is an equally huge cave room. The scale is more magnificent than the 58 floor above, and the direction of vision also gives people a feeling of more spacious than the 58 floor. In the huge cave room, a dense green forest almost covers the whole space. The ground presents a green grassland, and there are many colorful flowers, which makes the environment beautiful. At the edge of the sealed chamber, the surrounding rock walls were covered with vines, forming a green wall. Above, numerous flower buds, large and small, hang down, just like a silkworm chrysalis, giving rise to the illusion that something is pregnant inside. "This Is this the 59th floor? " In the passageway connecting the 58th floor, tiona and tione stare at the lively scene in front of them. "Finn." Burt said more suspiciously. "Are you sure this is an ice zone?" Finn didn''t answer, but frowned tightly, sinking into unprecedented anguish. Noah, however, noticed another scene. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 (thank you very much for the appreciation of "book friend 160624104426380", "illusory Puppet Master" and "Lotus dream dance" As a group of rocky family adventurers were stunned by the environment, Noah suddenly stepped forward and squatted down in front of the only road opened out of the dense woods. Noah''s actions immediately attracted people''s attention. Until then, Finn, Riveria and Gareth did not find out. On the path where Noah squatted, there was a thick purple black liquid. "This is..." Levilia''s eyes narrowed slowly. "The corrosive fluid of larval monsters?" "No, it''s not corrosive. It''s supposed to be body fluid." Finn came to Noah''s side, also squatted down, looked at the thick liquid on the ground, and made such a judgment. "It seems that the larval monsters have really come to this floor, and they''re going down the forest road, somewhere." If you look closely, you can find out. On the only open path, there was a lot of thick purple black liquid. The purple black liquid formed a long trail, which spread along the forest road. So Finn''s conjecture is 100% convincing. "No matter what kind of new monster, there seems to be no trace of other monsters everywhere." Gareth, with his Tomahawk on his shoulder, looked around him and frowned. "Should not all be taken away by the larval monster, all killed?" No one can answer this question. People can only silence, look at each other, do not know what kind of response to make. The 59th floor of the dungeon. Upon entering this floor, the Loki family officially updated their arrival floor records. For this, everyone is ready to fight. As a result, after stepping into this floor, not only did not meet a monster, but even the environment was very different from the records left by the family members of Zeus. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things go wrong. Such a strange situation, so that people''s hearts have not been able to relax, but tightly pulled up. "Well..." Finn closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then cast his eyes on Noah. "What do you think?" "What else? Must be unusual? " Noah''s tone was rather relaxed. "In any case, if we continue to move forward, we will certainly be able to get an answer. This is my view." "So there is still no need to change our approach." Finn smiles, stands up, pulls out the gun from behind and points to the forest road ahead. "Keep going, my friends." The crowd nodded heavily. So, led by theona and theone, the crowd marched along the single path in a formation that was completely the same as at the beginning. There was terrible silence around. The silence, which did not match the dungeon at all, made her wand hand tremble, apparently to the extreme. On one side, Noah looked around and frowned tightly. Although there is nothing happening at present, Noah, who feels sharper, is aware of the abnormal atmosphere in the air. The more you go forward, the more you feel like stepping into the mire. The very viscous air makes Noah''s dark and deep eyes flash slightly, and his steps can''t help speeding up a little. This accelerated pace, the people are also unconsciously with Noah to speed up the pace, through the forest road. Before long, the same trees around him began to disappear, and the vision in front of him was suddenly enlarged. Noah and his party walked out of the forest road and stepped into the gray land. Looking at the vast wilderness ahead, they could not speak one by one. "PATA PATA, PATA... " In a burst of sound like viscous objects pressing against each other, countless yellow and green meatballs are gathering together in the endless gray wilderness ahead, covering the whole land. A dense group of larval monsters wriggle around a huge object while wriggling their bodies. Like the subjects who support the king, they wriggle up and down, making people shudder. However, the monster surrounded by a large group of larval monsters is a creature that makes people doubt their eyes. It -- beautiful and glossy long hair is spread behind it. It has slender arms, graceful figure and a face comparable to a goddess. It -- the body is covered with colorful coat, but the skin is as green as plants.Although it has almost suffocating beauty, it has no vitality, just like a doll. Although the skin color is a little strange, but there is no doubt that it is an extremely beautiful girl. However, for such a beautiful girl, only her upper body belongs to the category of "human", while her lower body is a real "monster". It''s a lower body made up of huge petals and countless tentacles. With a goddess like upper body and a monster like lower body, a huge creature with beauty and ugliness, sacred and evil stands in the center of a group of larval monsters, like falling into a deep sleep. Its body is covered with vines, and its eyes are closed, which makes it look very peaceful. However, during the sleep, the numerous tentacles in the lower part of the behemoth were wriggling all the time, reaching out to the larval monsters around them. Every time the tentacle reaches in front of a larval monster, the larva opens its mouth. Then, the tentacle will go directly into the mouth of the larval monster. After a stir, a magic stone is pulled out. It''s undoubtedly the magic stone of the larval monster. Losing the magic stone equivalent to life and soul, the larval monster with the stone removed immediately turned into ashes and piled up on the ground. And those magic stones, however, were thrust into the petals of the lower half of the body. There, a big mouth full of mucus and fangs, like a cannibal, opened, constantly swallowing the magic stone. Beyond everyone''s imagination, all the people of the rocky family fell into a state of stupidity, unable to recover for a long time. I finally understand. " Noah sighed. "Understand why those larval monsters, like the enhancement species, plunder the stones of other monsters, and why they collectively migrate to other floors." Unfortunately, I understand Finn took a deep breath and stared at the front. "Larval monsters will plunder the stones of other monsters, not because they are all fortified species, but because there are other beings manipulating them to plunder the stones in other floors, and then come back here to contribute the strengthened stones to the operator." This is why larval monsters collectively plunder other monsters'' stones, and why larval monsters migrate to other floors. At the end of the day, it''s not because the larval monsters are all out of the ordinary sense, but because there is an unconventional existence that manipulates them. That''s the behemoth espoused by larval monsters. A female monster that is different from the larva but controls the larva. Seeing that a large group of larval monsters constantly contribute the enhanced magic stone to the female size monster, people shudder. "Has that monster been swallowing the enhanced magic stone with this efficiency all the time?" Theona''s lips were a little white. "How powerful has it acquired?" Is it necessary to say? " Said theone, biting his lips, and glaring at the huge woman. "If there''s a master on the 59th floor, it''s it." The gun dragon of the 58th floor is up to Lv. 5. For the female monsters occupying 59 floors, if the calculation method of floor master is used, it is to upgrade the level of monsters on this floor by two levels. In other words, the female monster must be the floor master of Lv. 7 at least. Even, it could be on top of that. Just when people understand this meaning, ACE is staring at the female monster, and suddenly shakes her head. "No way No way... " Ace''s abnormal behavior attracted everyone''s attention. However, before the public reacted, ACE suddenly made a voice. "Come on! Let''s go This sentence, ushered in two only Noah can hear the answer of the sword spirit. "No! It''s too late As soon as the voice fell, a startling sense of terror descended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward of "3-point crystal"! And "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" and "king of dragon and tiger" This moment, including Noah, all of them raised their heads and focused their eyes on the front. Then, everyone saw it all. In the vast field covered with gray and black ashes, the female monster who had been devouring the magic stone of the larval monster suddenly stopped. Then, the upper body of the female monster, which was covered with vines, suddenly trembled. Under the gaze of all the people present, she slowly raised her head and opened a pair of eyes. What kind of eyes are those? No pupils. No iris. There''s not a shred of intelligence in life. This is the pair of eyes opened by a female monster. With such a pair of eyes, the beautiful face of the female monster suddenly burst into a smile. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. The voice, both beautiful as a ballad and ugly as a howl, is full of holy breath and gives people a dirty feeling. It is very contradictory. And it is such a contradictory call, but it turns into the most piercing scream in the world, and spreads into everyone''s ears. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" Theona, theone and rephia burst into mourning. "Well --?!" Finn, levilia, Gareth and Burt could not help but cover their ears and let out a dull hum from their throat. The piercing whistling sound is just like an invisible sharp weapon. It constantly pierces into a group of adventurers of the rocky family, which makes everyone show a sad expression. Only Noah and ACE, staring at the screaming female monster, changed their faces. The sudden change in ace''s expression was that, although the whistling did not cause her much pain, it made her blood flow faster and her heart began to beat faster. That reaction, just like resonating with the voice of a woman''s body, made ace unable to keep her old well, and fell into an irresistible shake. As for Noah, the reason why his expression changed suddenly was because of a word from Esther. "Master." Esther''s voice echoed in Noah''s heart. "That''s a fairy." Fairy Spirit? Is that a fairy? Looking at the female monster with a goddess like upper body and a monster like lower body, which has two elements of beauty and ugliness, sacred and evil, Noah was almost subconscious. What kind of monster is a fairy? Are you kidding? The immortal spirit is the embodiment of God. In the era when the gods have not yet arrived, the duty of the immortals is to listen to the voices of the gods, accept the will of the gods, find heroes in the lower world, assist and help them, and fight against all the evils and evils in the world. To put it bluntly, the immortal spirit is the predecessor of the grace bestowed by the gods on the people of the lower world. In the era when the gods did not come and the people in the lower world did not get the favor of God, it was the fairies who gave people strength, gave them magic, even turned into weapons, and gave birth to the existence of heroes. That kind of existence, is the person in front of this person is not strange thing? "I know you don''t want to believe it, but it should be true." Athena said, as if she had seen through Noah''s mind. "You have said before that the fairies in this world are the same as the spirits in the elemental elves world. They can be classified into the same existence. If the female figure in front of you is really immortal, it can prove why the concubine and the spirit of the sword feel familiar and strange before." "But the immortal spirit in front of me is not pure any more." Esther spoke in a low voice with a characteristic voice without any emotion. "Monsters in this world can enhance their strength by swallowing magic stones and become so-called intensification species. Then, it is very likely that in the past, an immortal spirit was devoured by monsters, which led to degeneration and madness, just like the demons in the elemental elves world." The immortals are filthy. That''s the real identity of the woman in front of her. I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the underground city. Just as Noah thought about it, Athena suddenly said so. "After that, what kind of power did the monster eat to eat the essence, and then it became the power of the monster to eat the essence?"Noah understood the meaning almost instantaneously. "Just as your two contract elves can feel each other''s existence, they should also feel the existence of your two contract elves?" With such a sentence, dregg told Noah''s situation. "You''re being targeted, mate." As soon as the voice dropped, the female monster turned her head and looked at Noah. No. To be more precise, it should be said that they are staring at Noah and ace. Immediately, the female body shape is happy to cry in general, issued a pleasant voice. "Find, find, you, we, here --!" All of a sudden, except Noah, the hearts of all the people present seemed to be tightly clamped by an invisible hand, and their eyes suddenly widened. The sense of terror in the air suddenly rose to the top. Suddenly, Noah''s eyes flashed. "Spread out!" There was a shock of all the people on the scene. Then, with the exception of rafia, who had no time to react, was held by Noah, the rest of the first-class adventurers were all like conditioned reflexes and scattered at an amazing speed. "Whew, whew, whew --!" Almost at the same time, in the sky, a sharp sound of breaking the sky. It is the movement that the tentacles of the filthy immortals turn into spears one by one, cutting through the space and shooting down like raindrops. The innumerable tentacles shrouded in this way, like a torrential rain, heavily fell on Noah and his party''s position a second before. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" It was like an explosion of gunfire. The tentacles of the spear, which fell from the sky, carried a terrible force, and suddenly broke the earth, stabbed the rock plate, and set off a violent strong wind, mixed with a large amount of sand, and shook around. In this way, the terrible shock wave swept open, so that the scattered people like the conditioned reflection were affected. One by one, they were blown away and severely hit the ground. After several circles of confusion, they just turned over and jumped up. Noah protects rephia, who is also affected by the violent impact from the wind. However, he relaxes his body. Like a lonely boat encountering a huge wave, Noah swings away gently until the strong wind stops expanding and falls on the ground. So, in addition to Noah and leifeya, the rest of the first-class adventurers are actually a face-to-face, which is reduced to such a mess. "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha The female monster seemed to be amused by the embarrassed appearance of ACE and his party. Like an innocent little girl, she made a silver bell like laugh. With such laughter, the filthy fairy took a look at Noah and then at ace, and cried out with great joy. "Eat, drop, you, we --!" Athena''s statement, completely hit the bull''s eye. This filthy fairy really intends to eat Esther and Athena. Perhaps, the reason why this filthy fairy will suddenly wake up is that they feel that Esther and Athena are almost the same kind of spirits as the immortal spirits. Noah, it''s on target. And it''s not just Noah. Even ace is being watched. Once again, the sense of terror in the air increased. "You..." Ace''s eyes were full of vacillation that had never been seen before. "Why..." Looking at ace''s abnormal performance, theona, theone, repia and Bert have not felt anything, but Finn, livilia and Gareth, as if they knew something, bit their teeth. The female fairy monster turns her eyes, stares at ace tightly and smiles happily. "Well Be one with me... " With that, countless tentacles once again turned into a storm, like a deadly poison net, falling from the sky, shrouded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Thank you very much for the 1000 rewards of "broken inch 13146"! And "my dream, my king" and "no wind and bright sky" reward "What is it?" In the center of the vast grottoes, a gray field, with the sound of explosion, a terrible shock wave also hit the surrounding area. Like a typhoon, it blew through a forest, and made trees swaying crazily. In the center of the shock wave, the first class adventurers of the Loki family are hiding from the thick and strong tentacles falling from the sky, so that every place to stand is bombarded by the touch with terrible strength, and then smashed and opened. Suddenly, the roar of the ground smashed by the touch of the hand in the vast wilderness reverberated continuously, which shocked people''s eyes as the thunder fell on the ground. All the first level adventurers of the family of Loki fought hard to avoid, and then they managed to keep their body shape. They managed to avoid all attacks by reaching the ability value of lv.5 and lv.6. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~" during the period, the huge female monster has been laughing happily. When she starts, she doesn''t care. It makes a strong tentacle seem to be a shell at this time. It can not help bombing around, arousing a burst of shock and sand. That expression is like a playful girl playing with water. Perhaps, for the dirty fairy, the battle in front of you is not different from playing? In such cases, a group of first-class adventurers of the family of Loki are increasingly struggling to hide. "Big Everybody! " Being held in his arms, leifia, who could avoid the storm and storm, looked at her friends who were in danger Bureau, and he could not help but shout. Noah held leifeya in her arms, avoiding the whip shadow of the tentacle, and watched the increasingly hard-working Rocchi family, holding one hand under the air slowly, and a silk of magic wave appeared on it. "What?" Delege opened up. "Are you going to take the hand?" Hearing the words, Noah hesitated for a moment, and after half a sound, she was able to disperse the magic of gathering, whispering such a sentence. "Wait a minute, they haven''t reached the limit." "Is it?" "I don''t want to say it," said dregg. "You''re so nice to those people." Good? Is that a good call to die? If you change the situation, it must not be said that way. But, if Noah doesn''t do it here, it''s really good. There is an unwritten rule in the underground city. That is, we can''t take other people''s prey without permission. The monsters are dealing with, not only the source of wealth, but also the elements that make themselves stronger. After all, the adventurers who have received the favor need to kill monsters to gain experience value for the enhancement of ability value. Noah has been fighting for a long time, because it has no advantages for him to kill monsters. But for the people of the family of Loki, it is a period of experience value that can make her stronger. Give the monster to ace to solve, then you can get the best. If all of it is solved by Noah, it will be a bad thing to do nothing to yourself. It was because he had seen through Noah''s idea that Finn told Noah that once it was necessary, don''t worry about them and just hand it out. Today, the rocky family adventurers are now forced to the top of the world, with enough power to surpass lv.7. But Noah still believes that it''s not time to get out. When Finn and others reach the limit, the experience value is the most precious. Now, Noah decided not to take a hand. Just a moment. In this view, the adventurers of the rochian family have not yet had time to erupt, and the dirty Fairy Spirit broke out step by step. "- - fire, come on" -- " with the sound of such a light and pleasant voice, a huge magic array suddenly unfolds in front of the filthy fairy. "What What?! " Seeing this scene, all the people of the family of Loki were shocked. "No It''s impossible! " Lefeya also exclaimed. What did they see? See the monster using magic! "How How could it be? " Vivia was a rare surprise. "How can the obedient brutality make it possible to get the magic that requires a focused reason to control the reins of magic and sing the mantra?"Magic is the power of knowledge. This is a famous saying accepted by people in the world. Whether it is the chanting of mantra or the control of magic, it is inseparable from the support of knowledge. Therefore, the master of magic has always been the privilege of the people of the lower world, never heard of which monster can use magic. However, the filthy immortals in front of them just like they want to subvert all people''s cognition. They sing with a pleasant voice. What''s more, it''s an unusual chant. "-" roar, roar "--" "-- Flame whirlpool, red lotus cliff, industrial fire roaring --" "-- close the world with the force of sudden strong wind --" "-- burning sky, burning earth, burning Ocean, burning spring, burning mountain, burning burning Life -- " " -- turning everything into scorched earth, setting off the firecrackers of anger and sigh, and paying the life cost of my beloved heroes -- " the filthy immortal spirits sang out large sections of mantras with a singing voice, which shocked all the people of the Luoji family. There are two reasons for the shock. One is the mantra chanted by the immortals. That''s obviously a long chant. Using such a long spell to release the magic, the power is absolutely amazing. At least, levilia''s magic, although there are also super long chants, but the scale is not comparable to the filthy fairy. In addition, the singing speed of filthy immortals is appalling. Large sections of mantras, even if levilia needs a long time to chant, but the filthy immortal spirit took less than three seconds to chant that large number of mantras. It made everyone realize. Death is coming. "Levilia!" Finn''s voice lost its cool for the first time. "Open the border!" "No way!" Riveria, too, lost her composure and cried out. "It''s too late!" Smell speech, tieona and theone showed a frightened expression. "- - in the name of the substitute, I was given the name of the fire spirit, the incarnation of the flame, and the queen of the fire --" the next moment, the filthy immortal spirit dropped the last syllable of the chanting mantra, and the terrible magic power rose from me. "No..." Sophia''s face was pale. "Damn it..." Bert bellowed. "It''s a big joke..." Gareth''s lips trembled. In this case, the female monster suddenly smiles and reads out the real name of magic chanting in a long article. "Flame storm --!" The fire red color, dye all over the world. "Bang!" With the sound of a violent explosion, a terrible flame burst out from the magic array in front of the filthy fairy spirits, turning into a red storm, carrying amazing heat, sweeping away. The fiery red high-temperature storm almost became a tornado, reaching the high-rise cave chamber zenith and shaking in all directions like the big bang of stars. The grey earth was burnt out. The distant woods burst into flames. The unimaginable high temperature in the expansion of the red storm, like a heat wave, rushed to the first-class adventurers of the rocky family, leaving everyone standing in the same place. In a moment, a raging flame like the end of the world swept in. "It''s over..." I don''t know who made it. However, almost in the moment of this murmur, a figure suddenly came out, did not retreat, but advanced, swept to the terrible storm that came, and stretched out one of its own hands. "Zheng --!" The dazzling white light burst into bloom. One hand is holding the sword, the other hand is shining with dazzling white light. Then, suddenly, ACE burst out, with firm colors in her crystal clear eyes, facing the terrible flame storm. The next moment, the dazzling white light and the raging fire waves suddenly collided together. "Boom!" The astonishing roar broke the rock walls around the vast grottoes. The white light and the fire light collided in the center of the cave room, illuminating the surrounding area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Hei Yao Quan", "youyouzi''s war" and "long Lian Qing Xue"!) "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo In front of the raging flames and waves, ACE held her hand high with dazzling white light, constantly refining her spiritual power, making the gorgeous white light more and more dazzling, gradually covering the surrounding red color. "Ace!" The first-class adventurers of the Loki family finally reacted to the flame storm that destroyed the sky and the earth. Noah also looked at ace, her eyes lit up a little as she glared with dazzling white light and the scene of a raging fire wave. "That girl, has been able to crush to this extent?" Maybe there''s an explosion before the disaster, right? All in all, ace has refined almost all the smashing magic that she has been able to hold up, which is so dazzling that it can light up the whole Grottoes bigger than the city of orali. The dazzling white light bit by bit devoured the flame storm, and finally, the raging flame storm was completely covered in it. "Hum --!" The tremor suddenly rang out. The flame storm covered by the dazzling white light is evenly divided by a series of sudden white lines. "Bang!" In the sound of explosion, the whole body was covered with white lines, and the storm suddenly burst open, turned into a strong wind wave of fire red, mixed with Mars all over the sky, and expanded out. It is hard to break the flame storm to ace, there is no time to avoid the impact of the attack, the whole person was blown out. "Miss ace!" Rafia was shocked. Theona and theone rushed out directly. Half way through, they jumped up in a single jump, and put the shell like ace into their arms. However, the impact of flying ace is powerful. Even the Amazon sisters with LV5 level are still violently pushed back when they put ace into their arms. After sliding out of a distance of more than tens of meters, they just stop. "Well..." Theona and theone made a sad voice, and a pair of slender arms were numb. "Cough..." Ace knelt down directly on the ground, coughed a few times, and her pretty face almost lost all her blood color. It''s not all caused by injuries, there are also a lot of mental energy consumption factors in it. However, ace was still relying on her own to block the terrible flame storm and save everyone''s life. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. Seeing this scene, Finn, Gareth and Burt almost rushed to the front of ACE, tiona and theone at the first time, protecting the three girls behind their back. Their weapons were aimed at female monsters, and their eyes were full of vigilance. "Ace." Riveria went straight to ace, squatted down and helped her. "Are you all right?" Well... " AI Si Qi said such a sentence like gossamer, and her eyes were tired. I''m fine... " "Not at all." ''said Riviera impertinently. "I''ll get back to you first." "Spirit Here is the elixir With a big backpack on her back, Sophia trotted to ace. She fumbled out the high-level elixir and high-level magic elixir, and gave it to ace. "Miss ace, give me a quick reply." Smell speech, ACE know that this is not the time to show off, very simply took two bottles of panacea, began to reply. However, the enemy was obviously unwilling to give ace time to reply. "Roar, earth." the clear and melodious voice resounds again, which makes all the adventurers of the rocky family wide open their eyes. Immediately, a dark magic array was unfolded under the body of the filthy immortals, blooming the dark magic. It was only a second before the use of super long powerful magic, according to reason, even if there is still residual spiritual power, the release of such a powerful magic situation, there should be a trace of rigid magic time. However, the filthy immortal spirit has once again subverted common sense. Without the rigid time after magic execution, it starts singing again and makes the surging magic rise. "Old woman!" Bert couldn''t help shouting because of his excessive vacillation. "Don''t be dazzled! Open the border quickly As a matter of fact, before Burt''s voice came out, livilia was on the move."-" dance, air spirit, Lord of light. I make a contract with the guardian God of the forest. I hope to play a song of the earth to cover us, protect us, and pray to be turned into a forest light wall to protect us. My name is ALF -- " it seems that in order to make up for the loss of state just now, levilia constructed the mantra with the fastest speed, closed her eyes and held up the devil Stick, let the magic circle rotate under you. However, the opponent also showed the super standard singing just once performed. "-" come on, come on, come on "--" "-- the shell of the earth, the treasure of black iron, the hammer of the shining star, with the contract of opening up, order you to reverse --" "-- burning the sky, breaking the ground, building bridges, uniting into one, the falling axe of the sky, the disaster of destruction --" this time, filthy spirit The mantra of spirit chant is much shorter than that just now, from super long chanting to long chanting. This means that although the power of the next strike is not as powerful as that of the previous one, it is coming faster than just now. "- - in the name of a substitute, my name is the goblin, the incarnation of the earth, and the queen of the earth --" the filthy immortal spirit, with its amazing singing speed, easily surpasses levilia, who is also singing in a long essay. As a result, livilia released her magic step by step. "Meteor shower --!" The brilliance that blooms from the dark magic array under the filthy immortal spirit suddenly converges into a bunch and rises into the sky and goes down to the zenith. All of a sudden, the zenith of the huge Grottoes turned into a dark night sky. Then, the meteor shower, shrouded in black light, appeared. "Whew, whew, whew --!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, so that a piece of meteorite from the sky, into a dark streamer, rain like shrouded to the bottom. At the critical moment, livilia released her defense magic in time. "Dimensional interruption --!" A transparent curtain of light rose from the front of the crowd, protecting everyone behind the border. Then, the meteorites landed directly on the transparent light screen. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The explosion went on and on. Heavy meteor shower bombarded the transparent light screen, and burst open, set off a stream of amazing fire and impact. It seems that the scene of constant bombardment by artillery fire, so that all the people behind the transparent light curtain all shed cold sweat. And levilia is a tight bite teeth, just as just as ACE, will not stop refining spiritual power into magic, to fill the defense magic, hard to support. So far, levilia''s defense magic has not known how many times she has saved her family''s companions. The defense magic called "dimensional interdiction" is also famous for its firmness and has never been broken. It''s a pity that, today, livilia''s fortress is doomed to be broken once. "Click..." A very subtle, but extremely harsh cracking sound came from the transparent light curtain. At this moment, everyone''s face changed. At the time when people can''t help but despair, a heavy voice is very abrupt to insert in. "Boost" In the moment that the heavy voice sounded, a ferocious cage hand was also put on levilia''s shoulder. "Transfer" On the back of the ferocious cage hand, the glittering and translucent jade glittered. At the same time, livilia felt a powerful force suddenly flowing into her body, which greatly improved her strength. "Zheng --!" The transparent light curtain standing in front of the public suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and also became much thicker. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" From the zenith of the meteor shower bombing in the light screen, set off the fire and impact is still terrible, but can no longer shake the light curtain. This situation, so that the spirit of the people, looked at levilia''s side. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 (thank you very much for the 2000 award of "low key little star"! And "illusory Puppet Master" and "meteoric descendant" reward!) I don''t know when, Noah quietly appeared next to levilia, still staring at the huge female monster, but one hand was on levilia''s body. However, in that hand, a ferocious red cage hand like dragon claws covered all, tightly grasped levilia''s shoulder, and the gem on the back of the hand was shining. "That''s..." Ace, theona, theone and rephia recognized the real body of the cage hand almost immediately. "That is..." Although Finn, levilia and Gareth had not seen the cage hand, they still judged the body of the cage hand according to the current situation. "What is that?" Burt was the only one who didn''t know, so he understood one thing. That is, with Noah''s help, levilia''s ability to ward off the evil spirit''s powerful magic. "Is that why Finn values him so much?" Bert''s look at Noah had changed. But the filthy Fairy Spirit is dissatisfied. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. Under the whistling of filthy immortals, countless shadows begin to appear behind them in the next second. Pieces of yellow green meat covered with mottled patterns. Under the call of the filthy fairy spirits, countless larval monsters began to react one after another, wriggling bodies of different sizes and sizes towards the front. The scene of dense yellow and green meat pouring into the scene, so that every one of the Loki family bite their lips. Even Finn was beginning to think about whether to retreat here, return to the camp, and end the expedition. As a result, Noah was the only one holding his arm covered by a ferocious red cage hand, staring at the swarming larva army in front of him and making a silent voice. "Come on A very short sentence, so that everyone was stunned there. "If you don''t have enough strength, I''ll lend it to you!" Noah stares at the filthy fairy and says this. "Don''t worry about it. Just give it to me." With that, Noah extended his cage hand, which had been accumulating multiplication, to the front. "Transfer" Heavy but extremely clear voice let the red cage hand of Baoyu bloom bright light, covering everyone around. Under the shadow of that light, everyone felt it very clearly. A very strong force runs through his body and flows all over his body. The powerful and incomparable power has brought a sense of omnipotence for a moment. Every adventurer of the rocky family closed his eyes and felt the power flowing in his body. When he opened his eyes again, all his fighting spirit was burning inside. There is no need for words. There is no need for extra incentives. The powerful power flowing in his body made every adventurer of the rocky family get hot all over his body, and his fighting spirit climbed to the top in an instant. "Go on With Finn''s command, all but levilia and repia broke the ground and stormed out. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Finn, Gareth, Bert, theona and theone all roared and bravely killed into the monster group. Ace''s whole body is surrounded by a whirling wind like wind, a pair of crystal clear eyes twinkle with a frightening look, also rushed into the monster group. On one side is an endless army of larva. On one side is a group of adventurers with soaring power. A second later, the two sides met and engaged in a fierce confrontation. Finn''s spear turned into the wind wheel of annihilation in this moment. Gareth in the hands of the axe in this moment into a thunderbolt. A pair of silver boots at Burt''s feet turned into a flash in this moment. At this moment, the big double blades and the battle axe in the hands of theona and theone turned into stormy waves. In this way, a group of first-class adventurers rushed to kill the larval monsters. The spear tips, axe blades, boot soles and sword edges frequently fell on the larval monsters, and killed the larval monsters on the spot. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" Split silk like tearing sound constantly reverberates, so that a head of larval monsters fell one after another."Bang bang bang bang bang!" The larva''s head immediately spills the black liquid on its head. The forces of Finn and his party completely ignored the splash of corrosive liquid, and rushed to kill them in the monster group at an amazing speed. Even if the corrosive liquid touched their bodies, it would be immediately blocked by a layer of light green or white light, and could not touch Finn''s body at all. Green light and white light, naturally, are the magic of levilia and Sophia. "- - echo, pass on the wish, the forest''s vestment --" "-- break the evil Holy Grail, incarnate as a shield --" two wizard guides hold their wands high, rotate the magic array under their feet, and wave the refined magic power on their bodies. They sing beautiful incantations with light voice lines, while they use defense magic Then a blessing was placed on Finn''s party to protect the companions who rushed into the monster group. Under such circumstances, Finn, Gareth, Burt, tiona and theone rushed to kill more unscrupulously. Their weapons were waved like running thunder, killing the monsters one after another. As for ace, who is wrapped in wind, she doesn''t even need to be blessed with defense magic. Relying on the invisible wind around her, she flicks away the corrosive liquid of larva type self explosion, and her sword turns into silver light and cuts in all directions. For a moment, the endless army of monsters could not even touch the people of the rocky family, and was killed several times by ACE''s party, and the number dropped sharply. At that moment, ACE, Finn, Gareth, Bert, tiona and theone all became meat grinder worthy of the name, strangling all the monsters they passed. In less than 30 seconds, they were shocked to kill one tenth of the larval army. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. "Fire, come on." that was the beginning of a super long poem called "flame storm" singing magic. "-" roar, roar "--" "-- Flame whirlpool, red lotus cliff, industrial fire roaring --" "-- close the world with the force of sudden strong wind --" "-- burning sky, burning earth, burning Ocean, burning spring, burning mountain, burning burning Life -- " " -- turning everything into scorched earth, setting off the firecrackers of anger and sigh, and paying the life cost of my beloved hero -- " the super standard singing started again, which made the magic rising from the female monster more and more terrifying, and a huge red magic array flashed in front of her, like the muzzle of a gun, aiming at it The rocky family, who were killed in the monsters. It''s a pity that even if the singing speed of filthy immortals exceeds the standard, it still takes time. Even if the filthy immortal spirit can shorten the super long chant that the ordinary wizard needs to spend a very long time singing to a few seconds, it is still not as good as the instant magic. Therefore, when the filthy immortal spirit vomited out the singing like a ballad, the vision occurred. "Whew A strong magic beam suddenly rose from the sky, burst out, and went straight across the space, landing heavily on the magic array in front of the female monster. "Bang!" Flash and explosion appear at the same time. The magic array in front of the filthy immortals was smashed by the magic beam from the fierce shooting, like a mirror, and turned into pieces of broken glass. The singing of the filthy immortals stopped suddenly and opened their eyes to the direction of the magic beam. There Noah held up a hand, and his dark eyes met the astonished eyes of the filthy fairy. Its body, far more than the filthy Fairy Spirit more amazing magic rose up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 (thank you very much for the rewards of "hjakeno", "king of dragon and tiger" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) "Hum --!" The atmosphere began to vibrate. The magic of terror turned into a raging wind, hovering in the whole huge cave room. With such amazing magic all over his body, Noah slowly lowered his hand, and his body began to produce a little distortion. Aware of the terrible movement, whether it was ace, Finn, Gareth, Bert, theona and theone, who were fighting in the monsters, or levilia and rephia, who were singing magic incantations, all stopped their movements and looked at the past. As a result, everyone present clearly saw it. The face of the young man, whose whole body was full of terrible magic, began to change. There is not a trace of extraordinary, very ordinary face fade little by little. Instead, there was another face. A face that is familiar to the climax for the whole of oulali. Looking at that face, regardless of the informed person, Burt''s eyes are suddenly widened to the limit. In this moment, Noah finally recovered his original appearance. In order to change his face, Noah not only provides magic power to support transformation, but also tries his best to control the operation of magic in his body in order to eliminate his temperament and sense of existence, so as not to expose his strong breath. In this way, it is equivalent to letting Noah suppress most of his strength. Now, Noah moved a little bit, and the magic in his body could no longer be controlled. He quickly recovered the surging surge like a raging wave, which made Noah''s breath and existence feel more connected. He even did not maintain his transformation and restored his original appearance. Under everyone''s gaze, Noah''s eyes half narrowed in front of the dirty fairy''s still astonished eyes. "I don''t know who you are, and why you were devoured by monsters, so that you become this filthy appearance now. But I know that if you still have the rationality before being swallowed up, it will be very painful to see yourself as you are now?" Noah spoke softly. "So, you''ll be free here..." As a result, the magic waves from Noah''s body gradually began to transform into phosphorescent energy. In this way, the phosphorescent energy was like a flame, burning in Noah''s body, until it became extremely violent, reaching the top of the cave chamber. That violent incomparable power, let each person of the rocky family fell into shock. And then everyone in the room realized it. Noah is going to attack the foul spirit. Crusade even the most powerful Lv. 7 of oulali can surpass the past, with super standard magic power of female body monster. "No Mr. Noah Sophia couldn''t help speaking. "Please wait!" "Don''t worry." Noah didn''t look back. He looked at the filthy Fairy Spirit all the time. His voice rang out strongly and forcefully. "The opponent is just a degenerate fairy, my Esther is impossible to lose." "Esther?" Sophia was stunned. "Esther?" Finn and his party were equally stunned. "Esther?" Ace whispered the name. "Esther?" The filthy fairy also tilted his head and called out the name of the strongest sword spirit like parrot. In this situation, Noah gave a cold smile. "Just keep your eyes wide open." Noah raised a hand and said this. "What is the real immortal spirit?" On the back of Noah''s hand, the spirit mark formed by crisscross swords suddenly lit up and burst out a flash. A burst of dazzling light particles suddenly appeared in the space and slowly floated out. In the moment that the light particles appeared, the eyes of the filthy immortal spirit widened again. Ace felt her heart beat at an unprecedented speed, and her blood began to heat, which made her a pair of starry eyes set off waves. Then, the light particles began to converge and gradually condensed into a human shape. A silver white waist long hair down. The white skin is as smooth as pearls. The skirt swayed lightly. A pair of eyes full of mystery gradually opened, like a gem like shining. The tiny fairy girl appeared in the dazzling light and fell to the ground. "Then That''s... " Finn, levilia, Gareth, Bert, theona, theone, and repia all froze. Ace a pair of eyes is to emerge unable to shake up the control, straight looking at the little fairy girl, hard to squeeze out two words."Fairy Spirit..." Beautiful. Holy. Pure. No scale. These words, as if they were prepared for the girl who appeared in the light, were all gathered in the tiny body. Yes. This is the real fairy spirit. "Ah Ah... " The filthy fairy looked at Esther in a trance, and his whole body began to tremble. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. The female body monsters, who pursue powerful power, are eager to eat the essence of immortals, instinctively feel the most delicious food. Therefore, the filthy fairy spirits cried with joy. "Esther! Esther The filthy immortal spirit is a pure and happy voice, constantly reciting this just learned name. "Eat you! Be one with me! Esther Such as the girl chasing her beloved, the dirty fairy cast the most burning eyes to Esther. Immediately, the filthy immortal spirit will move. "Whew, whew, whew --!" The tentacles turned into spears, and suddenly fell from the sky, toward Noah and Esther''s direction, mercilessly venting. "Be careful!" The crowd exclaimed in surprise. But Noah just looked at the rain of spears, and his voice did not waver. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" the incantation written in spirit language is not understood by any one. But it doesn''t matter. Because, as long as Esther understands. I understand that only Noah is allowed to sing and sign a contract with the strongest sword spirit. "I will not be one with you." Esther''s face was expressionless. "I belong only to my master." Esther''s whole body flashed a dazzling light, into a burst of light particles, gathered in Noah''s hands. As if catching a light, Noah raised his shining sword and pointed to the front. "Demon"_ Slayer The whole body is in the color of silver. On the body of the sword is engraved with the real name of the most powerful sword spirit in the field of elemental elves, the silver shining steel sword. Under the continuous infusion of Shenwei energy, the steel sword is shining. "Whew, whew, whew --!" There was a torrential rain of spears from the sky. "Bang!" Noah broke the ground and made a circle of impact. Like riding the wind and waves, Noah did not retreat but advanced, and stormed up against the rain of spears. The distance between the two sides is in the blink of an eye. "Zheng --!" The next moment, the unprecedented intensity of light on this side. "Jue sword skill! Broken shape -- the spiral sword dance of liehua, with four cuts in succession! " For large-scale elves, the Jue sword skill which is powerful enough to annihilate the demon level elves is released in Noah''s hands. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The four quick cuts turned into four sword lights, which were swept out in a flash. In the clear tearing sound, they cut off the tentacles, the petals of the ugly lower body of the monster, and then flashed through the upper body of the filthy immortal spirit like a goddess. In this way, the huge female monster was cut into countless pieces by four sword lights, and her body was splashed with green blood. "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. The filthy immortal was cut into innumerable pieces in the sound of scream, and his whole body flashed with light. "Bang!" With the sudden sound of an explosion, countless pieces of meat exploded, turned into bursts of ashes, scattered on the earth. A huge magic stone fell there, shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 All of a sudden, there was silence. The dense army of larval monsters suddenly stopped moving and froze there like a dull one. Among the monsters who had lost their movement, the people of the Loki family looked at the huge magic stone falling on the ground, and slowly gave Noah the silver shining steel sword in their hands, and all of them fell into a stupor. Including ace. Some transparent eyes looked at the man standing in front of the huge magic stone, and ACE rose in a whisper. "One hit..." With super standard magic power, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, it may be higher than OTA of Lv. 7, the strongest in the labyrinth city of oulali. In Noah''s hands, there is no way out! This fact not only threw ace into chaos, but also made Finn and his party clench their fists. "Is that his real strength?" No. Definitely not. Because, in the war games with the Apollo family, Noah used the terrible magic that can destroy the whole city with one blow. That magic may be more powerful than the long chanting magic used by the filthy immortals. In this war, Noah did not use that magic at all. This proves that Noah''s real strength is more than that. Understanding this, the public is shocked. Burt''s pretty face began to twist. "Why is that asshole here?" In the shock of the public, those larval monsters solidified in place suddenly had an action. The commander was killed, so that a large group of larval monsters began to riot. They ran away in a hurry regardless of the existence of the adventurers of the rocky family. The battlefield, which suddenly became chaotic, finally made Finn and his party react. Finn, for the first time, showed some ferocity in his eyes. "You want to run away after trouble? It''s not so easy The rest of the people changed their faces, too. Then the people of the Loki family began the massacre. Seeing that the people of the Luoji family rushed to kill in the monster group as if they wanted to vent their depression and shock in their hearts. Noah shook his head with a smile, then turned his head and looked at the huge magic stone behind him. The size of the magic stone is much larger than Goliath on the 17th floor. It is just like a hill. In addition, it is the magic stone of the unknown species of monsters born after swallowing the immortal spirits. If such a magic stone is sold on the ground, it can sell hundreds of millions of Wallis at least. However, this huge magic stone is different from the rest. Although the magic stone is divided into quality and size, its color is generally the same cyan color, even if some deep, it will be purple blue. However, although the huge magic stone in front of us is also purple and blue, the central part of the stone presents a gorgeous color, as if all the colors are the same. It looks beautiful, but it gives people a strange and even evil feeling. Only from this point of view, the filthy Fairy Spirit and other monsters have a decisive difference. "In the end, is it because they swallowed too many magic stones that they changed? Or is it because they devour the spirits? " Noah thought. "It seems that with the particularity, the price of this magic stone is estimated to be an astronomical figure." The power of the people who Noah transferred to the Loki family couldn''t be maintained all the time, but it would eventually disappear with the passage of time. Therefore, after a period of fierce fighting, the doubled strength of the Loki family had disappeared. However, the number of larval monsters has also dropped sharply. Moreover, because female monsters have been killed, they are all in chaos. They do not fight back at all, they will just flee in disorder. In this way, Finn and his party will not miss this opportunity, and continue to chase and kill the fleeing larva monster. The killing took more than half an hour. When the last larval monster fell down and burst, spilling a large amount of corrosive liquid, the people finally returned to the wilderness where the female monster was located, all of them gasping for breath. But even though he was panting, Burt still dashed back all the way, straight in Noah''s direction, swearing at each other. "You son of a bitch!" Looking at Bert''s ferocious appearance, theona and theone were scared and rushed to hold Bert. "What are you doing?" Bert struggled desperately."Let me go!" The first-class adventurer''s desperate struggle is like a mad cow, enough to throw any adult easily. It''s a pity that theona and theone are the same first-class adventurers, whose level is not lower than Bert''s. Moreover, in terms of strength alone, the Amazon sisters are even higher than Burt. Therefore, teona and theone easily suppressed Burt, and sighed one after another under Bert''s struggle. "Did it happen?" "So I don''t want to tell this werewolf his real identity." "You know it from the beginning." Bert struggled even harder. "You bastards! He invited this guy into his family without telling me! See if I don''t bite you Seeing Bert trying to fight with himself, Noah was speechless. "I said, I don''t have any deep hatred with you. At most, I don''t deal with them. Are you like this?" "Ha? There is no deep hatred? " Bert''s face convulsed and he yelled at Noah. "Go, you have no deep hatred! I wish I could swallow you! You said you didn''t have a deep hatred? " Suddenly, Burt struggled even harder, so that theona and theone have some difficulty to control this violent werewolf. "Wow! When will Bert''s arm break free of us? " (theona) "is that the power of jealousy? How ugly it is (theone) "shut up! Stupid Amazon Bert is crazy. "Let me go!" The three first-class adventurers were entangled in this way. It was like a bullfight, and leifeya on the other side laughed. Finn, levilia and Gareth were equally speechless. "What a terrible obsession." (rivieria) "in other words, it''s your fault not to notice the true identity of your rival in love?" (Gareth) "after all, although we have made concealment, we still miss the name of Noah several times in the strategy of this period of time." At the same time, the three leaders took the panacea handed over by Sophia to recover their physical strength and injury. As for ace, she had been staring at Noah''s silver sword and was silent. "Zheng --!" At this time, the light of Noah''s hand is silver, and the light is silver again. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted by Esther. However, before the public made any response, Esther met with ACE''s eyes. After a few flashes of cyan, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Sure enough, you are an immortal." A simple sentence, let everyone stay on the spot. In particular, ACE''s crystal clear eyes stirred violently, and her pretty face, which had no feelings in the past, actually showed obvious emotions. As a result, Noah became the first to be surprised. "What?" Noah looks at ace in amazement. "Are you a fairy?" Not only Noah, but theona, theone, rephia and Burt all looked at ace in astonishment. Only Finn, levilia and Gareth looked at each other, and immediately, Qi Qi fell into silence. The scene, once again fell into silence. However, this time the silence is different from before, there is no sense of depression, but there is a faint sense of heaviness. Under everyone''s gaze, ACE bit her lip and lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to look at the others. "I am not an immortal." After leaving such a sentence, ACE turned her back as if she would not say anything more. Finn, levilia and Gareth opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. Theona, theone, rephia and Bert all looked at each other. Noah''s eyebrows were frowning. It seems that ACE''s life experience is not simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 (thank you very much for the rewards of "snow reflects the cold moon", "yyyu", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "long Lianqing snow") When the night came, the atmosphere in the camp of the Loki family in the bottomless underground city also became a little quiet. Some of the members of the Luoji family are patrolling and guarding, making the whole camp feel like a tight guard. However, if compared with the time of the day, in fact, the atmosphere now has a sense of relaxation. Because during the day, although the camp of the Loki family was heavily guarded, there was no one of the first-class adventurers in the camp. Now, all the first-class adventurers of the rocky family have returned to the camp, making everyone feel a little relieved. Naturally, the atmosphere is not as tense as in the daytime. Yes. Noah and his party returned to the camp. Not long ago. After a thorough strategy of not reaching the 59th floor, Finn didn''t rush forward. Instead, Finn ordered him to return to the camp and end the expedition. No one objected to the decision. Although Noah''s gift card still has a part of the material, which can fully support people to go down to another floor, but the whole day''s strategy has made everyone''s body and mind a little tired. That''s the part of the prop that can''t be answered. In addition, there was a filthy Fairy Spirit on the 59th floor. No one knew what would happen on the lower floor. Finn thought it was not time to take risks. The purpose of this expedition has been achieved, so we can''t ask for more. Of course, Finn will make this decision, which is also related to ace. Everyone can see it clearly. Met with the filthy Fairy Spirit, and was pointed out by Esther that she was an immortal spirit, ACE''s mood was very shaken. In this case, Finn made the judgment that it was not suitable to continue the exploration and ordered to retreat. Before and after two reasons, so that people have no idea to refute. As a result, the people began to withdraw to the floor where the camp was located, and at the same time, they picked up the magic stones and dropped items left in the floor before, so they returned to the camp. In this regard, the remaining League members in the camp were relieved and quite pleased. On the contrary, the strategy team members who broke the record of arriving at the floor, but one by one, with a dull expression, put down their luggage and all returned to their respective tents. Noah, no exception. In a tent, Noah lay on the bedding on the ground, looked up, and fell into his own world of thinking. At this time, Noah has repressed the movement of energy in his body, and once again transformed to hide his real identity. For such Noah, Burt once showed a gnashing expression, but under Finn''s instructions, he said that he would not reveal Noah''s real identity. After all, in that case, it is not Noah who will be hit, but the Loki family. Burt would not do such a thing to the detriment of man and himself. It''s just that the werewolf''s attitude towards Noah is obviously worse. But Noah would lie in the tent, not because of Bert, but because of ace. "Fairy Spirit?" During his trip to the underground city, Noah saw many miraculous and dangerous labyrinths that he had not seen before. He even met a filthy Fairy Spirit, which was quite wonderful. However, Noah did not expect that under such circumstances, ACE''s life experience was involved. "If the girl is a fairy, then the explanation that she can vaguely feel the existence of the filthy Fairy Spirit before, and produce the same throbbing as Esther and Athena, is explained." Noah thought hard. "But if that girl is really a fairy, then I should not be unaware of it." Noah had a sense that no one else had. Coupled with her keen intuition, if ace was really an immortal, it would only take a face-to-face face for Noah to recognize. It''s not a strange thing. In fact, even if it was not Noah, anyone in the world could almost recognize the fairy spirits. Because, the immortal spirit is God''s body. In this world, although the gods have sealed their own power, even if they have the same ability as ordinary people, they still send out some divine power to let others understand their identity as gods. Naturally, the same is true of the immortals who are regarded as the incarnation of gods. If there is a Fairy Spirit in front of people, then people will be able to recognize it. However, Noah did not feel the presence of the spirit in ace.Seeing the astonishment of theona, theone, rephia and Burt when they learned about it, it is estimated that those who live with ACE day and night also don''t know about it. "But Finn, levilia and Gareth seem to know something." This proves that even if ace is not an immortal, it has a great connection with the immortal spirit. Otherwise, Esther would not have suddenly identified ace like that. "It seems that the strongest female swordsman of oulali is not as simple and simple as it seems on the surface..." Just when Noah sent out such a feeling, a small movement began to spread outside the tent. Noah suddenly recovered, but did not even raise his head. Instead, he closed his eyes and said this. "Come in if you want to. Don''t go around outside." The movement outside suddenly stopped. After a while, triona, theone and repia slowly lifted the curtain and came in, smiling. Looking at such a group of girls, Noah opened one eye, glanced in the past, and made a voice without good breath. "Say what you want." Theona and theoneton look at each other, and then, at the same time, focus on Sophia. "Ah? Ah? " Rephia blinked and was at a loss. "I Me Theona and theone both nodded their heads again and again, and let Sophia put on an expression that wanted to cry but couldn''t. As a result, under the silent pressure of theona and theone, Sophia still stepped forward and hesitated. "No Mr. Noah... " "I''m here." Noah said with a smile. "And then?" "Er..." Sophia was dumb, and suddenly seemed to think of something, so she said. "I I''ve come to thank you "Thanks?" Noah was stunned. "Have I done anything to thank you for?" "Of course Said repia, a little excited. "You''ve saved me several times today!" When you say that, it seems that there is such a thing. " Noah half narrowed his eyes. "But you are not here to thank you, but for some other purpose?" Sophia puffed at the corner of her mouth. Theona and theone started to look at the sky from left to right. They were indifferent to each other, which made Sophia feel like crying. Noah laughed when he looked at the three living treasures. "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for." Noah sat up and cast his eyes on theona, theone and rephia. "Are you trying to talk about ace?" The faces of the three young girls shook. "Yes, yes, we just want to talk about ace." Tiaona jumped quickly and sat down in front of Noah, smiling like a dog wagging its tail to its owner. "Well, little brother, is ace really a fairy?" Seeing teona begin to ask questions, theone and rephia also rushed over and sat down around Noah. Obviously, they are quite concerned about this matter. However, Noah wanted to say. "You''ve known ace for years, and I''ve known her for only a few months. How can I know if ace is a fairy?" Noah sighed. "Besides, it would be quicker for you to go straight to ace than to ask me?" As a matter of fact, we have already asked Miss ace. " Sophia''s face was a little gloomy. "But miss ace doesn''t seem to want to mention it to us." "Yes." Theone turned his lips. "When we asked ace, ACE just kept silent and kept saying sorry to us. Please, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she apologize?" "It''s simple." Noah said directly. "Because that girl regards you as real family members and thinks it''s a guilty thing that she conceals you." The three girls were dumb on the spot. At this time, a clear voice without emotional fluctuation was also ringing. "That swordswoman must have a lot to do with the immortal spirit." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Tiandao zongsi", "heaven and earth''s nature", "Xu Lu aja", "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king" and "Wufeng Haotian"!) "That swordswoman must have a lot to do with the immortal spirit." When such a sentence echoed in the space inside the tent, a dazzling flash also bloomed. "Ah..." Theona, theone and repia were all stabbed in the eyes by the sudden flash, and made a small exclamation, subconsciously blocking their hands in front of them. When the light fades down, triona, theone and repia find out. By Noah''s side, the white haired girl, pure and holy, appeared there. The eyes of theona, theone and rephia brightened at the sight of the delicate and lovely girl with silver hair. In today''s era, when the gods come to the lower world and mingle with the human race of various races, the immortal spirits are more legendary than the gods. Because, except for the goblins that are easy to integrate into the human race, almost all the immortal spirits of other races have chosen to hide in the mountains and forests. They are no longer coming out and rarely appear in front of people. Rarity is the most valuable thing. This principle can also be applied to the immortal spirit. In addition, in a variety of fairy tales, fairy spirits have always played the role of the guide and helper of heroes and brave men, so their legendary nature is naturally stronger. What''s more, immortals also have the power to perform miracles, just as they have the "mysterious" development ability. They are born to do some things that only gods can do. In an era when there is no God''s favor, the fairy spirits are the grace held by heroes and brave men. In this way, compared with the gods that can be seen everywhere, the fairy spirits are naturally more noble and legendary At this moment, a real immortal spirit appears in front of his eyes. How can the eyes of triona, tione and repia not shine up? However, in such a case, Esther just met the eyes of the three girls and said this without expression. "It''s not pure, but I can feel that there is immortal blood in that human swordswoman." Esther''s words, the girl''s heart excited and excited to the water out. "Blood of immortals?" Rephia spoke quickly. "Then What does that mean? " "Does it mean that ACE is not an immortal spirit, but a descendant of the immortal spirit?" Theone frowned. "It''s impossible? There will be no offspring for fairies? " That''s right. Immortals have no offspring. As the incarnation of God, the immortals play the role of guidance and assistance, and their main responsibility is not reproduction. Therefore, the immortal spirit will not have children, there is no one to say. "I''ve seen it in books, too. Immortals don''t have offspring." Said theona, with her head tilted. "Sister Xianjing, are you mistaken?" Noah also turned his eyes to Esther, his eyes full of doubts. In this regard, Esther just on Noah''s eyes, pretty face, a pair of eyes full of mystery is swaying up. "Master, don''t you believe me?" Clearly, there is no emotion in this sentence, but Esther looks up at Noah, which makes people feel like he has been wronged. Believe, no matter who, in this situation, can not make a cruel answer? Noah, no exception. "Of course I believe you, Esther." Noah said quickly. "I''m just thinking, since the Fairy Spirit has no way to have an heir, how can the blood of the immortal spirit flow in ace''s body?" Theona, theone and repia all nodded again and again, almost as if they were coaxing children. They could not say that they were doubting the truth of Esther''s words. Fortunately, although Esther has lived for more than a thousand years, he is still an innocent little girl in his heart. He has no doubt, but just says so. "It doesn''t have to go through the stage of childbirth to make people have the blood of immortal spirits. Fairy spirits are originally a race that can perform miracles to a certain extent. Just as I can become the master''s sword by signing a contract with my master, the swordswoman named ace, perhaps for some reason, got the miracle of fairy spirits and the blood of immortal spirits." "Is that so?" Theona, theone, and rephia are all in a daze. Even Noah thought this was the best explanation for ACE''s condition. If ace is a fairy, someone else should be able to recognize it immediately. The reason why she didn''t notice it was that she was not an immortal spirit, but because of a miracle that fairy spirits could exercise, she got the blood of immortal spirits. Therefore, ace has a certain degree of sensitivity to the immortal spirit."The wind additional magic used by the female swordsman may be the power brought by the blood of immortal spirits." Esther said that. "After using that magic, the female swordsman''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot. In terms of the magic that a human can hold, it''s already a foul." Like Chunji''s magic, it can raise the level of an object under the condition of limiting one person, that is, foul. However, that''s also because Chunji is the only descendant of the fox, the only magical race among the orcs. She can exercise a very special relationship with sorcery, which can awaken that kind of foul magic. If there is nothing special about ace itself, it can improve attack, defense, speed and other aspects in an all-round way, and greatly enhance strength. Magic that can achieve the effect similar to the level increase should not be possessed. After all, there is nothing special about human race except intelligence. "So, ACE should have inherited the blood of a certain wind spirit, so that she has the kind of magic that is not possessed by human beings?" Theone nodded his head. "If so, it can really explain why ace''s magic is so powerful." "But if that''s the case, why doesn''t ace confess to us?" Theona was puzzled. "It''s not a bad thing to inherit the lineage of immortal spirits?" "Rather, to be able to inherit the ancestry of the fairy spirits in the legend is absolutely a noble and sacred deed." That''s what repia claims. "Such deeds, even if written in history books, can be allowed. Miss ace is not the kind of person who can''t see the light." "In that case, it can only prove one thing." Noah bowed his head thoughtfully. After a while, he said so. "There''s something hidden about the fact that ACE inherits the ancestry of immortals." Everyone was silent. Noah, the same is true. I should have thought of it Noah grinned bitterly in his heart. (how can a man who pursues strength and strength like that have no secret People may be unconsciously in the pursuit of strong. However, it is only for some reason that they will strive for the initiative to pursue the strong. "Ah." Theona curled up her legs in some distress. "As a result, there are still a lot of things I can''t understand." Theone and rephia both laughed bitterly. As for Noah, she heard Athena''s voice. "If you care about it, just ask it directly, right?" In a simple sentence, it points to the core. Not only Athena, but Esther looked at Noah and said this. "Master, are you going to find the swordswoman?" Noah did not answer, but touched Esther''s head. When Esther showed a comfortable expression, he looked at triona, theone and repia and asked directly. "Where is ace now?" Hearing this, theona and theone both smile, while Sophia raises her willow eyebrows, but doesn''t say anything. She tells Noah reluctantly. At the edge of the camp, on the edge of the boulder facing the vast forest, the girl with golden hair and golden eyes stands against the wind and looks into the distance. Her eyes are crystal clear, but they have no focal length, so they fall into a state of absence. "Hoo Hoo!" The breeze gently blows by and raises the skirt of ACE, which makes her long pale gold hair sway like green silk. If it is not because there is no star in the underground city, then the girl facing the night sky and standing against the wind should be as beautiful as a painting. In fact, even if there is no night sky, this scene still makes many patrolmen in the camp look around, almost without showing a intoxicated expression. Under such circumstances, no one is willing to get close to the past and break the beautiful scene. Only one person came out of the tent and walked slowly towards ace''s direction under the gaze of the people around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 (thank you very much for the awards from "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "you you you Zi Shang", "long Lian Qing Xue", "world''s final song", "mad-z.g Shao" "Well?" Perhaps sensing the footsteps behind her, ACE wakes up from her absence, turns her head and looks behind her. When she saw the whole picture of the visitor, she could not help but be stunned. Then she dropped her eyes and looked like a child who had done something wrong but didn''t dare to admit it. Looking at the ace like this, Noah just moved his pace, and came to the edge of the cliff, looked into the distance, and spoke softly. "What are you thinking?" Hearing this, ACE did not answer anything, but lowered her head even more. After half a ring, she whispered. "I''m sorry..." Why apologize? " Noah laughed bitterly. "Theona, theone and repia have all said that you have been apologizing before. It''s a wrong thing that you feel that you have something to hide from your family members. However, although I joined the Loki family, I have only known you for a few months. What''s more, I still join temporarily. Even if you have something to hide from me, it''s a matter of course Is it unnecessary to apologize? " However, hearing this, ACE, who had been lowering her head, raised her eyes, looked at Noah, and said without any consideration. "It''s not like that." This time, Noah was stunned and looked at ace. Facing Noah''s eyes, ACE''s expression remained unchanged, but her eyes were much brighter than before. And that''s what ace said. "You are also a very important companion." Lack of emotional voice, but there is a sense of insistence from the heart. Noah''s fright gradually faded, and his expression became a little gentle. "Is it?" Noah reached out and touched ace''s head as before. "Even so, you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, everyone has secrets that they don''t want to be known. Like me, I''m confident that I have more secrets than anyone else." This sentence is extremely persuasive. Because, that''s something everyone knows. How could Noah be so powerful if there were no amazing secrets? How could it be so special? How is it possible to conclude a contract with the immortal spirit? So, no one is more suitable to say that than Noah. Looking back on Noah''s story in front of the public that night, ACE knew that those things were easy to tell, but there must be a lot of hidden dangers and processes. Thinking of this, ACE suddenly felt that compared with Noah''s past, her hidden things were really worthless. When such an idea rose from ace''s heart, she had an impulse. An impulse to tell Noah. Driven by this impulse, ACE could not help speaking. "I, indeed, are not immortal spirits." The hand touching ace''s head stopped. Yes, in the dark eyes of ace. "But, I have the blood of Fairy Spirit, the blood of my mother." Mom. That''s what ace called the owner of the blood that was flowing through her body. There is no doubt that it was an immortal. And the immortal spirit is unable to bear offspring. However, ACE still called her mother. It''s just because there''s the blood of that fairy in ace''s body. "Dad is a hero." As if pulled into the abyss of memory, ACE spoke softly. "A real hero, even in fairy tales have the kind of record." Said she, looking at the distance, as if the wind were blowing away from her shoulder. "In the past, dad used to be very active as a hero, and mom was the Fairy Spirit who helped him." In other words, ACE''s father, like the heroes and brave men of the time before the gods came, received the guidance and help of the immortals. In the course of the war, the two men forged a lot of friendship with each other. During this period, the two met the same instinct superb friend. During this period, their feelings have been sublimated. And then ace was born. Of course, fairies are a race that doesn''t have children. So, is ace their own daughter? Noah didn''t dig into this problem.Noah just needs to know one thing. That is, ACE''s father is a real hero, and her mother is a legendary fairy. Therefore, ACE is not an immortal spirit, but she has the blood of immortal essence in her body. It was undoubtedly the result of the miraculous power of the fairy spirit, the mother of ace. Although ace didn''t elaborate on the details, just as Esther said, ace was really involved in the immortal spirit. However, Noah didn''t expect that ACE''s father was still a real hero. "What about your parents?" Noah asked. "No more?" Hearing this, ACE lowered her head and whispered, with a somewhat gloomy expression. "In the final showdown, we were separated." Every hero story has an ending. And this period of ending, often will be a decisive battle as the end. The hero in the story and the villain in the story have a final confrontation. Such development is often the most indispensable part of a story. As for the final decisive battle, whether the hero wins or defeats the evil, or the devil continues to show his evil, and even the hero sacrifices himself and saves the world, and both sides of the evil die together, it depends on the author''s mood. And ACE''s father, obviously, did not have a perfect ending. "I, a little bit hate myself at that time." Said ace suddenly. "If it wasn''t because I was too weak at that time, maybe I could have saved mom and dad." Is it? " Noah closed his eyes. "Is that why you have been pursuing power?" So, I''m not a hero like my father. " There was a layer of sadness over ace''s unemotional face. "I''m just getting stronger for my own personal grievances." "But no one has stipulated that it is wrong not to be strong for others?" Noah chuckled. "And even if it''s right to be strong for the sake of others, you don''t have any fault, because you''re looking for strength for your parents, aren''t you?" Ace was silent. After a while, ACE asked such a question. "And you?" Noah was stunned. She asked, looking directly at Noah, in her usual light voice. "What are you doing to get stronger?" Ace''s words, let Noah''s mind flashed that dream for the first time. The dream that I''ve been doing since I was conscious. In the dream, Noah stands in the pure white world. All around were pieces of feathers. Some feathers are intact, others are missing. And those missing feathers have been conveying their feelings to Noah in the dream. What kind of feelings? Sadness. Helpless. They represent a world in themselves, and all they want is to be whole. That''s right. It''s like a child, pure and simple. In retrospect, it was Noah''s initial impulse to become stronger. Because Noah wanted to respond to them. Respond to pieces of incomplete feathers. So Noah laughed and answered from the bottom of his heart. "I''ve been asked for help, and I want to help them, so I have to be strong first." In a simple sentence, Noah''s pursuit of power is perfectly explained. And this answer, obviously, seems to be beyond ace''s expectation. Ace only stares at Noah, until Noah also looks over and finally laughs. "Is it?" Ace took back her eyes and continued to look into the distance, leaving only such a fading word. "You are really amazing." "Great?" Noah sighed irrefutably, followed ace, and looked at the endless sea of trees, saying as if calm and helpless. "I''m just nosy, maybe?" With the fall of such a sentence, Noah and ACE did not say anything. Two people just silently looking at the scene of the tree sea in front, shoulder to shoulder with each other, let the silence spread between the two people. However, the atmosphere will not make people feel uncomfortable, but give people a very warm feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 (thank you very much for the rewards of "red maple snow moon", "illusory Puppet Master", "sadness of the unknown", "evil crown TV", "evil, ash" The next day, the members of the Loki family began to work. The tent was untied. The bonfire was put out. The luggage was carried. People are assembled. The temporary camp built on the boulder was demolished at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually reduced to a corner of the underground city without any vitality. Only by careful observation can we find some traces of the life of Xu Shengren. After finishing a little, the members of the Loki family began to retreat at Finn''s command. In other words, this expedition is over. But the results are gratifying. They not only successfully arrived at the unreachable area, set a new floor record, and even successfully reached the 58th floor. After all, in the past, although Finn and his party successfully reached the 58th floor, they were sniped by the cannon dragon from the 58th floor when they stepped into the 52nd floor. They fell into the 58th floor without any precaution. They lost all the props and weapons, and finally escaped with injuries and returned to the ground to save their lives. That is to say, although the record of the Luoji family''s arrival floor was 58 floors, it was not a serious strategy. It was only when they stepped into the 52nd floor that they were sniped and accidentally fell into the vertical cave which was blasted open, and all the way to the 58th floor, so they got this record. This time, all of them have taken a serious strategy to 58 floors, even 59 floors. To say nothing else, the magic stones and dropped items as trophies are a great harvest. In addition, Noah''s gift card provides convenience, so that these booty can be easily transported, instead of being abandoned because there is no way to carry it. This time is really a big harvest. If all these booty are sold out, the wealth of the Loki family will be enriched. Before, in order to deal with the new monsters, Finn paid a lot of money, that is, he bought a lot of magic swords, and helped the first level adventurers to prepare the first level weapons with good properties. In addition, a large amount of materials, the cost was not a little bit. Therefore, if this expedition can not make up for the loss, then for a long time to come, the Loki family will have to tighten their belts. Fortunately, this time the harvest is gratifying. Of course, the money gain is only one aspect. The experience gained by many members during the expedition is the most precious one. Apart from other things, the first-class adventurers of the Luoji family, after many bitter battles before and after, encountered the extraordinary existence of filthy immortals. Their accumulated experience value must be very high. So everyone is looking forward to it. Looking forward to returning to the base camp and updating the ability value, how much growth will you have. Driven by this mood, the group of adventurers of the rocky family is not slow at all, at least faster than it was. At the beginning of the expedition, it took all five days for the Loki family to reach the 50th floor. This time, it took only three days for the crowd to cross the 18th floor of the safety floor and return to the 17th floor. Such a speed is not so fast. However, the reason why they can return to the middle level area so quickly is that they don''t need to deal with monsters in addition to the people''s moving speed. In the past, in order to accumulate experience for the second level adventurers of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4, when they returned to the lower level area, the first level adventurer group would not take any action. In this way, nature will affect the speed of travel more or less. This time, along the way, the second tier adventurers of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 had little chance to make a move. Because they were robbed. "Sucking, whirring, whirring, whirring --!" In the cave passage on the 17th floor, a group of minotaurus are holding up stone axes with red eyes, shaking the ground with strong and powerful steps, and rushing towards the adventurers of the rocky family. The number of minotaurus is not small. At least, much more than the entire Loki expedition. However, although these monsters classified in Lv. 2 are regarded as the most representative monsters, they are the most easily solved monsters for the top family group of oulali, whose lowest level is Lv. 3. Even if the first-class adventurers don''t, that''s the same. However, before the grass-roots League members of the Luoji family had to make a move, a golden figure suddenly rushed out. "Shua --!" In the clear sound of stepping on the ground, ACE fiercely pulls out her saber from her waist. Her eyes, like a pair of jewels, are full of momentum. Like a gust of wind, she rushes into a group of minotaurus with LV. 2 level."Whew, whew, whew --!" In the sharp sound of breaking the air, the silver sword turned into a flash and swept in all directions. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" With the sound of tearing like silk, all the Minotaurs were cut off at the waist. The waist, as thick as rock, splashed out a large amount of blood and dyed the whole ground red. The monster''s dying scream resounded through the cave passage. The people of the rocky family can only watch the more and more fierce ace in the monster group, one after another speechless. It''s too violent. " Theona muttered. "It''s been three days, and it''s still so violent. What kind of stimulation has ace suffered?" "Yes." Theone sighed. "It''s better than the lifeless way she came back from the 59th floor, but if it goes on like this, isn''t ace really going to be violent?" "AI Miss ace is not a violent man Leifeya felt it necessary to maintain the image of her idol and strongly advocated. "Although she usually seems to talk very little, Miss ace is actually softer than anyone else!" "Gentle?" Gareth, a little afraid to learn, began to laugh. "Well, it''s not like what other people say, but it''s not like being gentle and belligerent." "From a personal point of view, I would like that child to be gentle." Riveria, with one eye open, didn''t make a good voice. "As a woman, it seems to be a shame to fight and kill all day long." "Why don''t you say that to yourself?" Finn grinned bitterly. "You are a woman, too." "Don''t mind that much." Burt didn''t think there was anything wrong with ACE. He hummed with his arms in his arms. "If you could get ace to vent, those monsters would have died well." Vent. It''s really venting. As if she wanted to put out of her mind the unpleasant memories caused by the filthy fairy, she had been killing for the past three days. So, it can only be venting. With a huge backpack on his back, Noah, like a crowd of onlookers, is perfectly mixed in the crowd of grassroots League members. He is also looking at the aise who rushes to kill in the monsters, and he sighs in his heart. "If it makes her feel better, it''s a good thing." But levilia was right. When a girl is in a bad mood, she can only vent her anger by killing. That''s really tragic. Although ace is not only the descendant of the hero, but also the orphan of the immortal spirit, in other people''s eyes, she is like a female soldier at the top of the world, but Noah knows that this girl who is not good at expressing her feelings is just an ordinary girl. Thinking of this, Noah looked at ace, who was fighting in the monster group, and made a decision in his heart. "Back, here we are!" In front of the tower of Babel, in front of the central square, where adventurers are flocking, tiona cheered the sky with her hands held high, and her face was full of happy smile. "Stop it!" Cried theone, who could not bear to look directly at him. "It''s a shame!" It was not only theone who felt humiliated, but all the people of the Loki family were embarrassed. Thanks to tiona, almost everyone in the central square, where adventurers come and go, turns their eyes and makes a lot of comments. "The Rockies are back?" "Is the expedition over?" "Did they refresh the arriving floor and reach the unreachable area?" "Who knows?" This kind of dialogue keeps coming, which makes the rocky family adventurers who are used to other people''s sight feel a little uncomfortable. In this case, Noah looked up at the tower of Babel behind him. The white wall pagoda is as high as ever. However, close to the top of the tower, a hot line of sight also cast on Noah''s back as usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 (thank you very much for "Ma Shuming", "yyyu", "listen to the wind and rain play", "lazy cancer''s dead house" and "Luoqing 12138" As long as he was in oularili, Noah could feel his burning eyes staring at him almost all the time. That feeling is most intense when you go in and out of the tower of Babel. Now, of course, Noah couldn''t have known who the line of sight was coming from. The beauty God who coveted Noah was not restrained at all. He had been observing Noah secretly with his burning and unrestrained eyes, which made Noah feel quite unhappy. Believe that, no matter who, know that someone has been staring at themselves, that will feel very unhappy? What''s more, the vision of the God of beauty is still so unscrupulous, just like trying to swallow Noah, full of possession and greed. For Noah, who had a keen sense, such a naked sight naturally felt like a needle prick. For this reason, Noah even wanted to rush into the tower of Babel, and find out the goddess who loves to commit the flower mania, and teach a severe lesson. But Freya hasn''t touched Noah''s bottom line yet. What''s more, Noah can''t keep people from looking at him, can he? Based on various considerations, Noah has been laissez faire Freya. "But maybe it''s time to talk to the goddess." With such an idea, Noah''s eyes began to twinkle as he met the burning sight cast on him. I don''t know if it was from Noah''s performance that he realized something. The naked sight of beauty trembled slightly, and then gradually began to take it back. At this time, Finn and his party also noticed Noah''s action. "What''s the matter?" Finn asked on behalf of everyone. "Is there anything wrong?" "No Noah looked back and shrugged. "It''s just that some boring goddess has been crazy all the time." Finn and others were stunned at first, and then they all remembered. "Almost forgot." Gareth said suddenly. "There''s a beauty God who has always looked at you differently." "The goddess of Freya?" Livilia lifted her eyes slightly and looked over the tower of Babel. "According to Loki, the beauty God is only interested in the man he likes, and has a different collection habit. He always likes to collect children with a thorough soul." "That is to say, is the little brother admired by the God of beauty?" Theona tilted her head. "Seems to have been asked for love by Freya?" "You''d better keep your voice down and don''t be heard by others, or you can''t hide your identity." Theone held out his hand. "However, the love of the God of beauty is indeed very unrestrained. The Amazon Women are bold enough, but the goddess Freya is still there." As far as I''m concerned, whether it''s God of beauty or Amazon, the way to pursue love is too much... " Said repia, groaning. "As soon as people in Amazon find the man they like, they will directly take the other person back. Beauty''s words can''t even let go of their soul. It''s really terrible..." "Isn''t it good?" Burt said sarcastically, holding the back of his head. "It''s a great honor to be seen by God, and the way to catch up with the man I like is very consistent with my aesthetic view. How about kneeling and licking it? Can you taste a goddess like that All of them let Burt cast their eyes on the crowd. It was Noah, on the contrary, who said this with a cold smile. "I don''t hate to go back, but I don''t like women who are too possessive and powerful. If I really want to chase me, I''d rather cook a meal for me than stay in the tower." "Oh, oh." Everyone immediately exclaimed. "I see." Theone nodded his head as if it had happened. "Younger brother, do you pay more attention to this aspect?" Do you hear me? Ace? " Tieona hugged the silent ace and opened her mouth with a smile. "Little brother likes a woman who can cook for herself? Aren''t you going to try it? " "Ah?" Ace was stunned, and then her pretty face was slightly ruddy. And repia and Burt were furious. "Miss tiona! Please don''t make fun of Miss ace "Stupid Amazon! Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have there Under the gnashing glare of repia and Burt, tiona yelled "how terrible," and then she threw herself into her sister''s arms. Noah could only smile bitterly."Freya is indeed an opponent that cannot be ignored." Finn licked his thumb and narrowed his eyes. "Although Loki and the goddess of beauty were old acquaintances when they were in heaven, they really didn''t know whether to say good or bad about their relationship. Moreover, the relationship between our family and Freya family was not so good, even could be called hostility." "After all, the Loki family and the Freya family are known as the two most powerful sectarians in oulali." Gareth grinned. "However, since ancient times, there has always been only one of the most powerful beings. We have always been competing for the better one between the Loki and the Freya." "In the past, the conflict with the Freya family was not once or twice." Livilia let out a breath. "This time, the people the beauty covets are in our families. It is estimated that this contradiction will become more intense?" People nodded their heads. "Well, you don''t have to worry." Noah hardly thought about it and said it directly. "I can solve the problem of the God of beauty by myself, and it will not involve the family members." However, Noah''s words, is to attract all people''s censure like eyes. "What''s the matter?" Noah was stunned. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other. "I know that you are very good at fighting against the gods, against a faction, or even against the whole Eulalia, even if you are alone." Finn sighed and looked at Noah with a serious look. "However, I want to tell you that even if you are strong enough, you are now a member of our family. Your business is our business. Don''t think about solving it by yourself in the future. You won''t be implicated in the family." As Finn''s words fell, the rest of the expression also became extremely serious, no half false. Even Burt, with a cold snort, did not contradict Finn. Although the grassroots League members around didn''t eavesdrop on the conversation of senior leaders, they all understood the atmosphere, turned their eyes and showed a united attitude. As for ace, a pair of eyes were fixed on Noah. "Yes." Ace is adamant. "You are also a very important companion." Seeing that all the people of the Loki family all showed from their heart that there was no slightest violation of the attitude of seriousness, Noah definitely looked at the people, and after half a ring, he suddenly laughed. "All right." Noah raised his hand to show his surrender. "I''ll take back what I said." The expressions of the people relaxed. "That''s right." Theona hugged Noah''s arm with a smile. "Since the little brother is entangled with the strange goddess, we must not sit idly by." "Yes." Theone embraces Noah''s other arm with the same smile. "It''s also for ace." "For ace?" Noah blinked. I don''t know why. "Why is it for ACE again?" "Theona Theone... " There was protest in ace''s eyes. "Don''t say anything strange." "That''s it Repia protested as loud. "It has nothing to do with Miss ace?" "Only this time, I must agree with this little guy''s point of view!" Burt''s tails stood up as if provoked. "Stupid Amazon! If you say anything strange, I''ll kick someone! " It''s a pity that theona and theone don''t eat this set at all. They still smile, which makes Sophia and Bert show their hate. Finn, levilia and Gareth are watching the scene like watching, all of them are helpless. "Well, stop playing games." Finn ordered it. "It''s almost time to go back." "Yes ~ ~" theona and theone released Noah''s arm. As a result, a large group of people left the central square. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "falling wing tears"! And the rewards of "fake husky", "Iam", "king of dragon and tiger!) Oulali, the base of the Loki family. The house, which was as messy and strange as ever, was located there. Outside the gate, two guards with guns stood upright like statues, faithfully guarding there, showing the facade of one of the two most powerful sects in labyrinth city. The house was quiet. As the main members of the regiment expedition to the underground city, the base camp naturally lacks vitality than usual. But it wasn''t long before the energy returned. Because, in front of the street, a team of mighty walk, all of a sudden is to cause the attention of two gatekeepers. Looking at Finn and a group of first-class adventurers who led the way in front of the dozens of people, the two gatekeepers were surprised. "The commander is back "Everyone is back!" The loud report of the guard immediately made the originally quiet base camp of the Loki family spread a lot of noise and noise. The league members responsible for the left behind base areas one by one began to come out of the house, gathered in the courtyard, and opened the gate. Under such circumstances, Finn took the expeditionary troops of the Loki family and, under the greeting of the league members and the guards, responded and walked into the base of his family. In such a suddenly lively atmosphere, a figure suddenly rushed out of the mansion. "You''re back at last --!" In such cheers, a simple man''s goddess fiercely rushed over. What''s more, without even looking at the male members of the league, they rushed directly at the beautiful female members. "I miss you so much! My babies! Let me see if there is any injury! " With such a cry on his mouth, the God who likes to harass girls of the same sex wriggles his hands in a wretched way, as if he intends to hold on to a soft part that is easy to deform, and rushes straight out. Unfortunately, there is no one here who doesn''t understand the virtue of our Lord God. So, in the moment of Rocky''s attack, ACE, theona, theone, levilia and even repia all turned around with a look of indifference, and relaxed to avoid the God who planned to do something about himself. "Bang!" A wretched face of the main God so straight rushed to the door, can not stop the trend of the collision on the top, placed a big font of silence. However, the members of a group of Luoji family members did not look strange, as if they did not see anything. They walked into the residence without hesitation, and unloaded their luggage while walking, and ordered those remaining League members to carry them. So skilled and familiar with the response, so that the team with Noah are speechless. It seems that similar things have happened more than once or twice. As a result, everyone entered the mansion one after another. "Wait Wait It wasn''t until then that rocky covered his red nose and limped in. "You are too heartless?! I haven''t seen each other for almost half a month?! Shouldn''t this be a touching reunion scene? " Loki, who called so, is entangled with a group of female League members. "Theona, aren''t you tired?" "Theone, do you want me to give you a massage?" "Levilia, speak to me "Sophia, the clothes are so dirty. It''s really young. Take them off and let''s take a bath together." "Esme! Don''t ignore me Luoji, who harasses a group of female League members like bullets, has always had a flattering smile on her face, but it has attracted a lot of female League members'' dislike. Loki, who was driven away, could only look down on his face and look for the male League members, powerless to speak. "Welcome back, everyone." "We''re back, rocky." He said to lofenchi with a flat face. "There was no sacrifice in this expedition, and the harvest was great." It looks like a good harvest. " The powerless expression on Rocky''s face gradually faded, staring into the eyes of a group of male League members, began to emerge the wisdom of careful calculation, and began to laugh. "What''s more, besides the harvest, something unexpected seems to have happened?" Insight, amazing. Although usually only love to harass lovely girls, like a wretched uncle like people, but the presence is still divine. Only at this time can people realize the shrewdness of the goddess named rocky. "It''s a dangerous expedition, isn''t it?" Rocky looked at Noah with a smile."It''s great to be able to bring you in before these kids go on an expedition." Obviously, Loki can see through who solved the crisis and solved the problem. At this point, even Noah could not help admiring. Compared with Hestia, who was simple, kind and had no idea, as the main god of the family, rocky was undoubtedly better. Of course, that''s not to say that Hestia is no better than rocky, it''s just a difference in the nature of being a God. As a pure goddess of the place, Hestia is good at love and care, just like a spiritual pillar, so that the members of the family can germinate great power. Loki is an evil god, famous for his cunning. He is more likely to be directly involved in the affairs of his family than as a spiritual pillar. If the goddess has a perfect way to guide the world? So, it''s just a matter of different nature. Think of it, Noah said. "You can ask Finn about this expedition. I''m not the commander." With that, Noah went straight to rocky and looked at her. "In the past half a month, a lot of things should have happened to the hestiya family. Please tell me more about it sometime." With such a word, Noah turned, waved, and stepped up the stairs in the corner of the hall and up the tower. Rocky, however, was upset. "That little guy, only knows how to think about the dwarf. Am I so bad?" Rocky''s words made several first-class adventurers of the rocky family laugh. After an expedition, the first thing people did was take a good bath. In the underground city, there''s not a lot of good conditions for people to bathe. Not to mention anything else, even the clean female League members did not even take a bath in those days on the 50th floor of the underground city. Only when they returned to the 18th floor did they have a lake to bathe. But even in this case, after taking a bath, they can only wear clothes that are dirty many times in the underground city and have no chance to wash them. Naturally, they are not so clean. So, as soon as they got back to the base camp, everyone took the lead in taking a bath and changing into new clothes. Then they all fell on the bed and began to sleep. In the dungeons, even if there are companions responsible for the vigil, no one will really rest assured and boldly enter the state of deep sleep. Now, finally back home, the exhausted members of the expedition are finally able to have a good sleep. Therefore, all the people who stayed in the base camp, including rocky, did not disturb the members of the expedition to the dungeon, so that everyone could have a good sleep. Until the next day, people got up one after another, gathered in the restaurant and began to eat. Noah, as before, was still at the same table as the first-class adventurers. During the dinner, people were eating and chatting, accompanied by the voice of the members around, it looked very lively. "I''m finished." Burt was still upset and finished his meal. Then he turned his head, left his seat and went outside the restaurant. Looking at such Burt, the first-class adventurers of the Loki family looked at each other, helpless and smiling. "That werewolf, after knowing the real identity of his little brother, seems to be more angry." Theona curled her lips. "How can anyone like such a perverse character?" "In Burt''s eyes, a strong male is a charm in itself." Tierne''s face is not strange to eat. "Although this theory is not wrong, it is another thing to be so obnoxious in character." "Well, don''t say that." Loki seemed to come and join in the fun, and said with a smile as he pestered the girls. "Burt is not bad, though it''s not pleasant. It''s lovely." Everyone laughed one after another. Noah had long been used to it, and asked rocky casually. "By the way, has nothing happened to Hestia lately?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 "the final song of the world", "the sorrow of youyouzi" and "Longlian Qingxue"!) In fact, it was only half a month before Noah left the Hestia family. However, as the family members who had a direct relationship with Noah, during the period when Noah committed the taboo of killing God, the hestiya family were not trapped in the abyss, but they must have attracted much attention. In this case, the activities of the hestiya family should be noticed by many people in this half month. It''s so eye-catching that it''s not sure what''s going to happen. However, Noah and Loki had an agreement that he would help the Hestia clans in secret. So Loki should have paid attention to the news of the Hestia. As soon as Noah mentioned Hestia''s family, the smile on Rocky''s face disappeared, and some reluctantly groaned. "That dwarf''s family is very good. No one is looking at him. You don''t have to worry." "I don''t worry. I just want to know what''s going on with the Hestia." Noah didn''t speak up. "Tell me about it. Don''t make a fool of yourself." All right Rocky''s tone began to get a little bit unpleasant. "Nothing bad happened to the Dwarfs'' families. The gods all know that you are just going out for shelter. It''s not true that you don''t have any nostalgia for hestya''s family members. Therefore, no one suddenly goes to the trouble of the Dwarfs'' families." So, rocky said again. "If anything happened, there was one thing that caused a stir among the gods." "Oh?" The first-class adventurers of the rocky family were all curious. "What, what?" Theona is more curious, eager to ask. "Even your gods are shocked? What is the matter? " "It''s the white haired little fellow of the dwarfs, who seems to have been called Belle crony?" Rocky turned his mouth. "After you started the expedition, the dwarf updated the rank record of the members of the family members in the guild. The white haired devil has been upgraded to Lv. 2." Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Looking at such a crowd, rocky snorted. "You must think that upgrading to Lv. 2 is nothing to stir up?" People nodded one after another. That''s what rocky said. "Of course, there''s nothing sensational about being promoted to Lv. 2, but what if the white haired little head of the devil received God''s favor only a month ago?" "A month?" The crowd was astonished. "Wait, rocky." Finn frowned. "You mean bell crony has been promoted from Lv. 1 to Lv. 2 in just one month?" "That''s what happened." Rocky narrowed his eyes. "In this way, you will understand why this incident caused a sensation?" The reason can''t be simpler. In today''s history, the fastest promotion from Lv. 1 to Lv. 2 is one year. This record is still a miracle set by ACE. Now, bell broke the record. Bell''s time to rise to Lv. 2 was almost 12 times shorter than that of ACE, who had spent a year on Lv. 2. From Lv. 1 to Lv. 2 in a month, becoming a third level adventurer? How can such a thing not cause a sensation? "True or false?" Gareth said in surprise. "Can you rise to Lv. 2 in a month?" "No mistake." Said rocky, very upset. "All the good gods have investigated, and it is determined that bell crony entered Aurora more than a month ago. At that time, he had not received any favor. He had visited many families and hoped to join them. However, he did not get a lot of money from them. Finally, he was picked up by the dwarf." Since even the gods of good things are involved in the investigation, it should be right. " Riveria put down her plate and frowned. "Unexpectedly, ACE''s record was broken like this." "I didn''t think of it either." Theone seemed to be surprised. "The last time my brother took him into the middle level to accumulate experience, we didn''t know that he had just received the favor for a month." "Yes." Theona turned her head and looked at ace. "Is that what ace thinks?" Ace nodded, but her expression didn''t change much, as if she didn''t care about her record being broken.Because, ACE knows, her record was broken, in the end, who gave it. With this in mind, ACE turned her head and looked in Noah''s direction. The rest of them were equally silent and looked at Noah without saying a word. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Noah spoke innocently. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Seeing Noah pretending to be innocent there, everyone was speechless. "Think about it and you will understand it?" Sophia couldn''t help murmuring. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Noah, the new adventurer named bell crony would not have been promoted to Lv. 2 so soon?" "That''s it Rocky swung his arm. "Even my Esme used it for a year! How could that kid from the countryside break this record? " "Well, you underestimated bell." Noah said with disapproval. "That kid is still immature, but it''s a good potential stock. In your words, Bell''s possibility is very high. I just pushed him. Even without me, it doesn''t take long for him to succeed and break ace''s record. It''s no surprise." After all, in the one month since Noah left the world, bell, as a newcomer who has just received the favor, has made his ability value rise all the way. I don''t know several stages, and almost all of them have reached the level of full ability value a. This proves that bell himself has great talent. Of course, the main reason why he grew so fast was because bell had that precocious skill. It was because of his precocious skills that accelerated Bell''s growth that he was able to improve so quickly. Noah really just gave bell a push. Even without Noah, I believe that bell will be able to upgrade before long. This did not solve the suspicion of Bell''s Rockies. Even ace cocked her head and began to think. "Well, if you don''t believe it, time will prove everything." Noah had a show. "Don''t be too surprised. Just like me, a few months ago, I was just a newcomer who just received the favor?" Compared to you? That''s what fools do! As the crowd rolled their eyes, Noah touched his nose and continued to ask. "Is there anything else but bell?" "It''s no big deal." Loki was a bit of a lethargic perfunctory way. "In addition to the upgrade of the white haired devil, there is a new man in the family of dwarfs. It seems that the original member of the ISTA family has just dissolved because of you. However, he is just a rookie of Lv. 1, but the race is very interesting. Very rare fox people are also full of lovely and hateful characters. Why do such lovely beauties want to join the dwarfs Son''s family? " Obviously, Loki didn''t know that Chun Ji had a very foul magic. However, the esta family just dissolved, not disappeared. Many fighting prostitutes know Chun Ji''s magic, and this secret should not be concealed. However, as Rocky said, with the deterrent of "God killer", even if everyone knows Chunji''s magic, they dare not act rashly? I''m afraid that if it''s not clear, others will come to Yin. There are many immoral gods in this labyrinth city. Just as Noah was deep in thought, Loki seemed to see through what Noah had in mind, shouting consciously or unconsciously. "Don''t worry about the affairs of the dwarf''s family members. No matter how I say, I promise you to take care of them, and I won''t let those white eyed gods go around." Hearing this, Noah was stunned and then laughed. "Thanks, rocky." "I''m just keeping to the agreement." Loki took a dreary sip of the wine in his hand, and then rose to his feet. "Forget it, let''s not talk about the dwarf. We''ll update the ability value. You''ve successfully conquered 59 layers in this expedition, and you must have gained a lot of experience points. Maybe you can upgrade. Come and update the ability value quickly, so that I can fight for a breath in front of the dwarf!" Hearing Loki''s words, people laughed bitterly, but they all looked forward to it. Can it be upgraded? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 (thank you very much for the reward of "berry cake", "heart language month", "yyyu", "magic emperor h Yunzhen", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q"!) Base camp of the Loki family, central tower. In front of Rocky''s room, a long line of chattering people was waiting for the members of the expedition. All the league members who have not yet updated the capacity value are in good order. After updating the ability value, ACE, tiona, tione and repia are gathered together, and they are also talking about it. Noah comes out of Rocky''s room with a piece of parchment in his hand to prove that he has updated his ability. Seeing this, theona and theone are greeting each other. "Little brother! This way "Come here, come here!" Noah laughingly shook his head, but did not stop, let the next member into Rocky''s room to update the ability value, at the same time, he was in the circle of girls. "How about it?" Noah asked. "Is it OK?" Instead of answering, a group of girls handed the parchment to Noah. Noah glanced up. Background lv.5 strength: a (889) a (899) durability: a (867) a (875) dexterity: B (778) B (783) Agility: a (801) a (816) Magic: I (0) I (0) boxing: G diving: G abnormal resistance: H diving: G abnormal resistance: H - bondage magic. -A certain probability causes the effect object to stop forcibly. -The chance of success depends on the magic value. Skills - - increase attack power according to the degree of injury. -Increase the effect according to the level of anger. "Great counterattack" - greatly increases strength when dying. lv.3 strength: I (84) I (88) strength: I (84) I (88) durability: H (121) H (124) dexterous: G (207) g (211) Agility: G (252) g (255) Magic: B (723) a (801) Magic: H abnormal resistance: I resistance: I durable: " - monomorphism Magic. -Automatic tracking target. "Volley fire javelin" - wide area attack magic. -Inflammation attribute. "Goblin ring" - Summon magic. -Can launch magic to limit the spirit race. -The conditions of use must fully grasp the magic effect and chant of the object. -Summoning Magic consumes the corresponding mental power. Looking at the ability value of triona, theone and repia, Noah whispered in his heart. Sure enough. Although he had known for a long time that other people''s growth rate could not be too fast, and that a month''s hard work would not necessarily improve 20''s familiarity, Noah did not have such a real feeling when he was in the Hestia family. Nothing else, Noah''s own growth belongs to the absolute foul level. Because of his precocious skills, Bell''s own growth was abnormal. Only lily''s growth is too slow, so she can become a professional supporter. That is to say, before that, Noah has never had a comparison and did not know how difficult it is for other adventurers to grow up.Now, seeing the ability of theona, theone and repia, Noah finally has a sense of reality. They have already been expedited to the 59th floor of the area, and the improvement of teona and tione''s proficiency is less than 40, which is really a pity. Because leifeya is a wizard, it''s normal that the other four events are promoted less. However, the promotion of "magic" is to span a stage. Compared with Noah''s previous situation of jumping in several stages, it is not even comparable. Of course, this is also because the basic abilities of girls are already in stage a and stage B, which is extremely close to the highest level of s stage, so it is difficult to improve. Compared with theona, theone and repia, ACE, who has just been promoted to Lv. 6, is much more proficient. lv.6 strength: I (30) I (53) durability: I (39) I (48) dexterity: I (58) I (86) Agility: I (57) I (92) Magic: I (45) H (159) Hunter: G abnormal resistance: G swordsman: H healing: I swordsman: H long: - "wind" Quick walk of spirit " - Additional magic. -Wind properties. -Aria: wake up. The proficiency of each ability project has been improved by more than 200. This is a very high growth. Perhaps it is because ace alone blocked the super long chanting magic of filthy immortals, but also successfully used the relationship of smashing magic, so that ACE got a very high experience value? After all, filthy fairy spirits are at least Lv. 7 or higher. A person alone to block that level of enemy super standard magic, in terms of experience value, must be very advanced. "Ah, it''s not so easy to be promoted to Lv. 6." Said theona, somewhat dejected. "And thinking that we must catch up with ace this time." "If we can defeat that filthy Fairy Spirit, we may be able to rise to Lv. 6?" Theone shrugged. "It''s a pity that the filthy Fairy Spirit has been solved by my little brother." "But if Mr. Noah doesn''t do it, we don''t know if we can beat that filthy fairy." When she recalled the crisis at that time, she was afraid. "That filthy fairy is so powerful. Even if we beat her to death, if it is at the cost of downsizing, I would rather not." Smell speech, theona and theone all nodded, even ace agreed. In fact, at that time, if Noah used the doubling power of his cage hand to help people, it would not be impossible to beat down the filthy immortals. But Noah didn''t let people take risks. Noah sighed at the thought. "Have been very careful not to move, the result still did not hold back." As a result, Noah saved a group of the rocky family, but also let them lose a chance to upgrade. But, as rephia said, if Noah didn''t insist, even if he could knock down the filthy fairy spirits, the rocky family would have to pay the price of downsizing? Noah didn''t watch this happen. Therefore, whether it is a good thing or not is still to be discussed. "Yes." Theona looks at Noah. "How are you, little brother?" Ace, theone and repia all looked at the past and looked at Noah. Noah smiles and presents the parchment in his hand to the crowd. lv.5 Power: a (846) I (0) durable: a (868) I (0) dexterous: a (855) I (0) Agility: a (873) I (0) Magic: a (842) I (0) Magic: a (842) I (0) mysterious: H Magic: I durable br > Magic - Magic cannon - projective magic. -It is highly plastic. -According to the different singing methods, the power and scale can be changed. "Enhancement" - permanent magic. -The ability value has been improved in an all-round way. -It depends on the amount of mental power (Magic) consumed. - imitative magic. -Only imagination. -When imagination is too weak, the power will decrease and there is a certain probability of failure. Skills - "shelter from the world" - resident skills. -Equal to luck. -Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. "It''s upgraded Theona, theone and repia called at the same time, causing all the members of the queue to turn around and start in amazement. "Upgrade?" "Dregg?" "I remember that dregg seemed to have been Lv. 4 when he joined?" "That is to say, dregg has been promoted to Lv. 5?" "True or false?" "We have another first-class adventurer in our family The noise made Bert, who was waiting in line, to be astonished. Finn, livilia and Gareth naturally heard the news because of their active cushion relationship. Suddenly, the whole central tower was lively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 (thank you very much for the rewards from yunzhenyi, icy honey peach, Cheng ningyantian, evil fantasy SSS, King sang!) In this labyrinth city known as the center of the world, few people can go up to Lv. 5 level 1 adventurers. Think of the Apollo family, known as the backbone of the orali faction valve, but the head is only Lv. 3. Think of the ISTA family, all of them belong to the top powerful faction in oulali, and the leader is only Lv. 5. Only the paivas at the top of oulali, such as the Loki and Freya, have many first-class adventurers. However, even among the Loki and Freya clans, there are no more than ten first-class adventurers in the paivas. We can imagine how important the first-class adventurers are to a pai valve. Although Noah was just a newcomer, the members of the group were very happy to have a companion in his family and become a first-class adventurer. "In this way, there will be no fewer first-class adventurers in our family than the Freya family." "But there''s the fierce OTA in Freya''s family." "What are you afraid of? We also have a regiment commander, deputy commander and Lord Gareth in our family "But if the commander, deputy commander and Lord Gareth are going to deal with the fierce one, who will deal with the Lv. 6 of Freya''s family?" "What are you afraid of? We also have miss ace "Yes "Miss ace is the most powerful female swordsman. She was much stronger than other Lv. 5 in Lv. 5. Now she has reached Lv. 6, which is more than enough to deal with one or two Lv. 6." "I still feel a little bit hung up..." In this way, the members of the whole Loki clan lined up and talked. Finn, Riveria and Gareth looked at each other. "Sure enough." Gareth exclaimed. "Even those of our own families will keep up with Freya''s family." "Is that right?" Levilia had a face of course. "It''s not a day or two for the two families to be taken out earlier. Of course, it will be like this." "That''s why we have to pay attention." Finn turned his eyes to Noah, who was surrounded by a group of girls, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Most of Noah''s involvement in our family can''t be concealed from the beauty God. Maybe it''s time for the conflict between the two families to intensify." As the head of the family, when others are happy, Finn and others need to have a long-term vision and be prepared for danger in times of peace. Otherwise, it means that there may be an accident and the rocky family will fall off the altar. The girls who didn''t know that Finn, livilia and Gareth thought so far were still shouting around Noah. "Damn it!" Theona took her head in her arms. "Not only didn''t catch up with ACE, but also was overtaken by my little brother. I''m not reconciled to it!" Give up. It''s a stupid thing to compare with younger brother. " Theone sighed. "Lv. 1, who received the favor a few months ago, has become the first-class adventurer of Lv. 5, which is absolutely incomparable." "Ah ha ha ha..." Leifeya also grinned. Only ace, looking at Noah''s eyes full of envy. If you can have such a growth rate, that''s good. Because of the excitement and enthusiasm of the members, Noah, who was laughing, clearly noticed ace''s performance, and his heart suddenly moved. (by the way, I have to carry out the decision I made when I came back yesterday...) When such an idea flashed through Noah''s mind, the door of Rocky''s room was opened. After holding the parchment, just updated the ability value, his face was full of happiness, obviously had a good growth behind the league members, rocky twisted his arm, a pair of backache look bitter. "Sure enough, there are too many people. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest for a while." The members of the family members who were lining up for a long time sent out a cry of discontent, but they were ignored by the wayward God. However, Noah felt that rocky was coming out at the right time. "Oh, rocky." Noah spoke to the goddess with a sore back. "Do you have any money there?" "What are you going to do?" Rocky covered his pocket with vigilance. "That''s one of my few drinks "Who are you trying to cheat on?" Theone directly debunked Loki''s lies. "It''s clear that when there''s something wrong, he withdraws money from the Treasury and runs to buy wine. The regiment complained last time." "It''s true this time." Loki looked aggrieved. "Because of the relationship between the purchase of materials needed for the expedition and the armed forces, our financial affairs have been in a serious deficit. I have been frugal for half a month to save this amount of wine money!""In a word, we haven''t sold the things when we came back from the expedition, have we?" Theona''s eyes began to light up. "I don''t know if there is any extra bonus?" In the Luoji family, after the harvest of each expedition is sold out, except for the consumption needed for the operation of the family members and the inventory in case of emergency, if there is any surplus, it will be given to the members of the family as dividends. According to the contribution to the dungeon during the expedition and the amount of harvest, each dividend will be different. And these dividends are the main pocket money of the members of the Loki family. The money is needed for personal arms and props. Of course, for example, the expenses necessary for the expedition are provided by the family members. This time, the first level adventurers almost all got the indestructible weapons prepared by the family members, and the props needed during the strategy were also paid by the family members. Of course, if there is no surplus after deducting the expenses needed for the operation of the dependents, or the surplus is too small, the dividend will naturally be gone. "Mr. noka has not brought us a lot of rewards, and we don''t need to bring a lot of problems to our success." Repia seems to be looking forward to it. "Should there be a dividend?" "Yes." Gareth came over and announced it directly. "Although there is no statistics, this expedition has also led to a serious deficit of the family members, but even if this part is deducted, we still have a lot to gain." "I made a rough calculation. After deducting the necessary expenses and expenses, even the grassroots League members could be divided into hundreds of thousands of Wallis." Levilia also had a wonderful piece of news. "As for us selected as the strategy group, according to personal contribution, the lowest lefeya can get 10 million Wallis bonus." "This So much?! " Rafia was startled. "Who is the tallest one Asked theona hastily. "How much dividend can you get?" "The tallest are dregg and ace." Finn said so. "Although dregg was not very active during the strategy, he saved leifeya and solved the cannon dragon with ACE on the 58th floor, which lightened a lot of burden for the team, and also solved the most threatening filthy immortal spirit. She strengthened our strength and contributed the most. She also helped us block the deadly long chanting magic, and the monsters killed along the way were also the most More. " With that, Finn gave me a number. "It is roughly estimated that both dregg and ace will receive a dividend of nearly 100 million Wallis." "Nearly 100 million yuan?" All the people present burst out in surprise. Even ace opened her eyes in an incredible way. "No? You can buy the first level equipment of the Hephaestus family Rocky screamed strangely. "Dregg, Esme, you''ll have to treat this time "We''ll have to wait until we get the bonus." Noah did not waver and reached out to rocky. "Lend me your money first, and then pay you double the dividend." "You said it!" Loki''s anti thief action immediately lifted, quickly took out the money bag and put it into Noah''s hand. "By the way, what are you going to do with the money? Is there anything you want to buy? " "Wait until you''re on the street." Noah accepted the purse with satisfaction, and immediately looked at ace. "Girl, are you all right today?" Ace was slightly stunned, hesitated, and nodded. Noah said with a smile. "In that case, let''s go on a date." When the sentence rang across the corridor, all the voices disappeared. Theona, theone, and rephia froze. Finn, levilia and Gareth rose in amazement. Rocky and Bert''s expressions froze. The rest of the members of the League also widened their eyes. As for ace, she blinked and didn''t respond for a long time. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 (thank you very much for the rewards from Ma Shuming, illusionist puppet master, grass planting on the sea floor, and windless Haotian!) Quiet. Dead silence. At this moment, everyone present looked at Noah and ace with a very dull expression. They all lost their reaction. In this case, instead, ACE''s head ran smoothly, with her head tilted, and she repeated the word with some uncertainty. "About Will "Yes, appointment." Noah spoke as if he didn''t realize what amazing things he had said. "Just go shopping together, OK?" "On the street?" Ace, still blank, asked timidly. "Only me And you? " "Yes." Noah smiles. "What? Don''t you want to? " Ace shook her head almost reflexively. "That''s fine." So Noah reached out and took ace''s hand. "Well, let''s go." As a result, Noah took a pair of unresponsive, bewildered ace and ran out in the presence of countless dull eyes and clear and audible footfalls. "To To... " Loki watched the scene in a daze, until a long time later, shaking his lips, shaking his body, and shouting like a wild animal. "Stop for me --!" In the roar, rocky ran after him with a face of fury. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Leifeya and Burt in half a second after a violent call, without thinking to catch up. The rest of the league members are you to look at me, I look at you, after a silence for a while, suddenly the noise rises. "Ti Theone Theona yelled in a hurry. "Little Little brother is going out with ace! A date "I know! I hear you Theone''s voice rose in the same way, and fell into unspeakable confusion and excitement. "Come on! We''ll catch up too The Amazon sisters rushed out with a surge of emotion. As for Finn, levilia and Gareth, the three heads of state, were rarely stunned. After reacting, they looked at each other. Is it true or not? " Gareth seems a little incredulous. Ace Going out on a date with a man? " It seemed that levilia couldn''t connect "ace" and "date" at all, and she didn''t know how to react. This is an unexpected development... " Finn made such a feeling and then shut up. The three leaders looked at each other, and in the end, they were extremely tacit and rushed out together. Witnessing this scene, all the members of the Rockies were boiling. "That Miss ace went on a date?" "Miss ace, known as" Jianji "and" Zhanji ", is going on a date?" "Miss ace, who has only been interested in dungeons so far, is going on a date?" "What''s more, with a new guy?" "With an ugly new guy?" "With a new guy who''s not good-looking and has joined for less than a month?" The faces of the male and female members of the Loki clan were distorted. Although in the eyes of outsiders, ACE is a madman with only fighting in her eyes, but in the eyes of her family members, it is recognized as an idol. She is beautiful (at least in appearance), very lofty (in fact, it is only natural), and she is not fake to any man (she is not good at expressing feelings), so she is a little princess in the rocky family. Now, a newcomer who has just joined for less than a month dares to take his little princess on a date? "Too wild!" "Not allowed!" "Chase!" "Chase!" All the members of a group of Loki family members ran away. Thus, on this day, the rare people in the base camp of the Loki family went empty, and no one remained. All the people were ferocious. They rushed out of the base camp and even directly rushed to the street, which scared the whole family members of oulali. People who thought that the Luoji family, one of the most powerful faction in the city, wanted to attack which family members they were going to attack. All of them were frightened and prayed desperately that the unfortunate ghost would not be himself. As a result, even the guild was alarmed. One by one, they thought that the Loki family were going to attack which faction, which made the whole oulali confused.Under such circumstances, even some god of beauty who lived on the top of the tower of Babel was frightened. "Is it possible that any member of the expedition has been promoted to Lv. 7 on this expedition? Is rocky going to trouble me?" In fact, it''s not just Freya who thinks that, but even Ota. Therefore, OTA returned directly to the base of the Freya family, gathered all the first-class adventurers, stayed at the station, and was ready to meet the rocky family at any time. However, who ever thought of it? The reason why the Luoji family members went out was that their little princess was abducted. He was abducted by Noah. If Freya knew about this, she might attack the rocky family in turn? After all, the reason why my sweetheart dates other girls is enough to make the beauty, who has been infatuated with Noah, go mad with jealousy. The base camp of the Loki family is in the northernmost part of the city. Of course, of the eight streets in oulali, the nearest one to the base of the Loki family is undoubtedly the North Street. This street is different from the northwest street, which is often full of adventurers and is located in guilds. It is mainly a commercial street. Because of the close distance from the guild, many people related to the guild also live here. In the area of North Street, clothing related industries are quite famous. The clothing industry is very popular in olali, a city known as the center of the world, because of the great differences in the values of wearing among different ethnic groups. For example, small people, even if they are adults, can''t prepare too much in clothing due to their small size. For example, the dwarfs are short, but they are broad and strong. In the human world, there is no suitable clothing without special customization. The elves prefer conservative clothes that are pure and do not expose too much skin. Amazon is more open and naturally likes to be exposed. Because of their physical characteristics, such as the tail part, the orcs need to show the relationship between pants and skirt, which also needs to have corresponding clothing. Coupled with the different customs and concepts among different ethnic groups, the demand for clothing is not small. In view of this, the clothing industry naturally prevailed. In the North Street, which is equivalent to a commercial street, the most shops are clothing stores selling clothes. A large number of clothing stores are lined up, located at both ends of North Street. On the road, although there are adventurers among the pedestrians who come and go, most of them are stripped off their arms and stroll leisurely along the commercial street. In this case, Noah and ace are on the scene. "Isn''t that Jianji?" "Who is the man next to me?" "They hold hands..." "Is it that Jianji was finally seduced by someone?" "What do you mean by it?" "Who knows, those gods often say which woman has been teased by which man, should be referring to the relationship between men and women?" "I see..." The passers-by began to whisper. There is no one who doesn''t know olali''s strongest female swordsman. As a result, as soon as ACE entered North Street, she immediately caught everyone''s attention. Under the gaze of so many people, as if she was looking for security, she could not help reaching her waist. However, she didn''t bring the sword out at all, which made ace feel empty. Without the sword, ACE''s combat effectiveness must be reduced by at least 70%. This makes ace''s expression also become a little weak up, faltering to speak. "That Where are we going? " Hearing ace''s words, Noah finally stopped for the first time. Turning his head and looking at ace, Noah began to look. The skin is as smooth as jade. Slim and slim. Wearing a blue and white dress, but the back is bold open, exposed to the air. Looking at ace like this, Noah suddenly asked. "How long have you been wearing this suit? Why haven''t you seen it all the time? " For a moment, ACE almost didn''t respond. After the reaction, ACE began to wriggle a little uneasily. "Because, Loki said, if I don''t wear it, she''ll bite her tongue." The dejected God www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 (thank you very much for the reward of "king of dragon and tiger", "Jishang", "the song of the end of the world" and "reverie of emptiness" Today, as usual, every street is full of people. Humans, elves, dwarfs, orcs, dwarfs, and Amazon are all men, women, old and young. The existence of various races is mixed together. The landscape in the street seems quite lively and spectacular, giving people a sense of vitality. Some people laugh while walking, some stroll around a stall and store, and some scold each other with their voices. It''s really lively. Moreover, before long, the excitement was intensified. "Boom!" With the sound of a position, a cloud of smoke rose at the end of the street. A goddess, a spirit and a werewolf also rushed over, a fierce look around, eyes full of blood to grab people. "That silly goose over there!" Rocky grabbed a human shoulder and put his face in front of each other, as if he wanted to swallow him up. His face was twisted. "Have you seen my Esme?! Don''t tell me I don''t know who Esme is! " The hapless human face turned green. And at the same time, lofeyre is doing the same thing. Burt grabbed an orc by the collar and yelled at him. Rephia also changed her old image of meekness, weakness and nervousness, questioning a dwarf like a ghost. The pedestrians were frightened by this scene, and they were all in a panic. They ran away and closed the door. Even the children were scared to cry. It was just like a monster crossing the border. It was amazing. After catching up with Finn, levilia, gares, tiona and theone, they were shocked to see this scene, and rushed forward to stop the violent walk of the LORD God and his companions. "Rocky!" (Finn) "calm down!" (Riveria) "really, what are you doing?" (Gareth) "if you make a scene in the street, the guild will be disturbed!" (tieona) "don''t give us any trouble!" (tierne) in a flurry, Finn and Gareth suppress rocky, theona and tione hold Bert as usual, and even Riviera holds down repia and yells. "Let me go! Finn! Gareth Rocky didn''t settle down at all. He stepped up like a monkey. "Let me go to Esme! I''m going to save my Esme! " "Let go of you! Stupid Amazon Bert struggled. "Who''s going to let that bastard get away with it?" "Lord levilia! Please let me go Sophia was crying. "I must go and bring Miss ace back!" Seeing Loki, Burt and repia being stimulated to such an extent, Finn and others felt speechless and headache at the same time. And the same scene happened almost all over the street. Some of the members of the Luoji family fell into the mob just like rocky and others. Some of the members of the Luoji family still kept a little sense and rushed to stop them. All of a sudden, the whole street became very noisy because of the fight of the Loki family, and the pedestrians around looked at each other. What kind of show is this? On the contrary, it was the male gods and goddesses who came to see the excitement and talked in the dark. "Rocky, is this rabies?" "Don''t say it. It''s true." "The question is, are we going to get rabies?" "It''s hard to say that Loki was a little abnormal in the first place, but this trend occurred in the celestial sphere?" "That is to say, even those children in the rocky family have been infected with rabies?" "What a pity..." The gods who pursue entertainment are always looking for fun, and take this opportunity to express the nature of schadenfreude incisively and vividly. As if he had rabies, Loki gnashed his teeth and roared at the hidden gods and goddesses. "Get out of here!" "Oh, my God A group of gods were so scared that they did not know whether they were afraid or excited and hid again. As for rocky, the anger in his heart was getting hotter and hotter, ordering everyone in the most insolent manner so far. "I''ll find you all! Even if you turn over the whole orali, you have to find it! " "Yes More than half of the members of the family members answered without hesitation."It''s a head!" The remaining half of the members of the family group are holding their heads and chanting bitterly. But Finn, levilia, Gareth, theona and theone all laughed bitterly. "I said, rocky, why are you disturbing people?" Theona was a little discontented. "When ace was on the expedition, she was in a bad mood because of some things. Wouldn''t it be nice for her little brother to take her out for a walk?" "Yes." Theone has been preserved. "Anyway, it''s not going to the dungeon. Even if it''s going to the dungeon, with little brother there, no matter how deep it is, will ace be ok?" However, the Amazon sisters'' persuasion is counterproductive. "That''s why it''s dangerous." Cried rocky. "How could I have watched as she stepped in when she was in a bad mood to improve her popularity?" "That''s it Leifeya is unconventional retort from a group of first-class adventurers. "It''s really despicable to take advantage of it or something!" "In a word, let me go now!" Bert yelled in anger. "This time, I will kick that bastard to death!" Instead of calming down at all, rocky, repia and Burt became more and more excited and speechless. "It''s not that I don''t understand your feelings, but I think it''s futile for you to ruin ace''s date?" Finn was half squinting. "Did ace have a good feeling for that man anyway? Why don''t you take this opportunity to let ace enjoy things outside the dungeon? " "I feel the same way." Gareth echoed. "Don''t mix it up if you don''t even say anything about mother Riviera." "Who is a mother?" Riveria frowned, but also relaxed the corners of her mouth. "But if you don''t care about ace all the time, the child will unconsciously go into the underground city and do something recklessly. Instead, let Noah get along with her. Maybe ace can really change something." The words of the three leaders are not unreasonable. Unfortunately, rocky couldn''t listen at all. "Even if something really has to change, it''s up to me to change Esme!" Rocky was making a lot of noise. "That bastard, who wants to take my Esme, there''s no door. I''ll find them!" All the adventurers of the rocky family were helpless for the God who had lost his sense. In the end, people were forced to find each other. However, the unbridled conversation of the Loki people was overheard by the furtive gods hiding on one side. Did you hear that? " I hear you. " What do you hear? " Our "Jianji" has been teased In a silent silence, after half a ring, the gods raised their heads and showed their smiles. That smile, no feelings. It must be said here that ACE is very popular among the gods. Let alone the goddesses, among the male gods, ace was even once advocated as the wife of the gods. In the end, the name of shame was lost because Loki found out the gods who advocated them and beat them to death. However, from this point alone, we can see how the popularity of ACE among the gods is. In this moment, the male gods were all confused by jealousy. At this moment, all the goddesses were filled with gossip. "Look for it!" "Look for it!" "Look for it!" "Look for it!" Coincidentally, all the gods squeezed such a word out of their throats. And then, the fury of the gods that caused the whole of oulali began. Don''t know what he''s done has caused a stir in the whole of oulalili. Noah is in a women''s clothing store at the moment, looking at the women''s clothes around, while waiting for something. After a while, a somewhat awkward voice began to ring. "I I changed it... " Hearing the speech, Noah almost subconsciously looked at the past, and was immediately in front of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 (thank you very much for the rewards of "long Lian Qing Xue", "you you Zi Shang Shang", "Shuyou 16042220034795", "Shangguan''s God") It must be said that it was not until this moment that Noah understood why among the rocky families, ace was a little princess. It''s not because ace is of noble birth, nor because rocky dotes on her. It''s just that she has such a good condition. If it is said that the usual ace gives people the feeling of a sword like a fighter, then now she is a delicate girl worthy of the name. In the past, the dress with a wide opening on the back disappeared, replaced by a set of ordinary, but very lovely casual clothes. It''s a white blouse. The lower part of the body is a gold pleated skirt. He was wearing a pair of high boots at his feet. Waist length blonde hair runs down the spine. The girl with blonde hair and golden eyes came out of the fitting room, her pretty face was slightly red and awkward, and she seemed to be very uncomfortable with the current dress. At first glance, it was just a girl who had just come out of her boudoir and didn''t know anything about the world. It''s just a change of clothes. She doesn''t even know how to dress up, which makes her feel totally different. "Oh, oh." Noah began to move around ace in a strange way, looking and admiring. "Not bad." Is it? " Ace still seemed a little uncomfortable, and she seemed to be wriggling. "I I''m not suitable for clothes like this... " "Who said that? I said it''s very suitable Noah retorted immediately, and took a red handbag from a nearby shelf and hung it on one side of ACE''s shoulder. "And it''s more appropriate." It''s really more suitable. The girl who used to wear a sword only at her waist is now wearing a small bag with a long strap on one shoulder. Her temperament has completely changed. Now, even if those who don''t know Jianji are told that ACE is not an adventurer, but a girl who is helpless and needs to be protected, no one will doubt it. "Good, that''s it." Noah was satisfied with himself. He took out his purse from his arms, threw some gold coins to the side counter, and said to the shopkeeper who had been looking at ace for a long time. "It should be enough. You can give it to you instead of the old one. Hang it in the store and tell the customers that it is the clothes worn by Jianji. Your shop will be famous." Leaving such a sentence, Noah took the hand of ACE, who had no response at all, and walked out of the store. When Noah and ACE came out of the clothing store, before they could say a word, a man was shouting in the street ahead. "Found it!" The voice was abrupt and sharp, so that all the eyes around him suddenly gathered on Noah and ACE who came out of the clothing store. Two people suddenly a Zheng, raised their heads, looked at the sound source, and then was scared. I saw, in front of the street, a group of people are murderous rushed over. "I found the sword girl!" "The one next to me is what the gods call a little white face?" "Go! Grab the sword girl "Said the gods! Whoever can win the sword lady will be awarded a million Wallis "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO So a group of people rushed over, red eyes, let ace reflexively put her hand around her waist. Of course, this is another empty feeling. Now, ace was stunned. And in the moment that ace was stunned, Noah took ace''s hand and ran without hesitation. Seeing this, the crowd that rushed to the scene was shouting again. "Run away!" "Catch up!" Although these people were not members of the Loki family, they were all the people sent out by the red eyed God to search for the trace of Noah and ace. As a result, almost every member of the family members of the family members of these people all rushed to catch up with them. It seems that in order to find Noah and ACE, the main gods are also under the blood. Until this time, ACE, who was led by Noah, did not react. She kept up with her face and opened her mouth in surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Who knows?" Noah didn''t look back. He kept running. "I don''t know what happened, but it must have been Rocky''s relationship that led to this scene." This sentence, inexplicably persuasive. At least, ACE believed it immediately. "Well Ace didn''t know why, so she ran and said."Why do we run away?" "Because I have a place I want to take you to." Noah said this, then turned his head, did not slow down, but appeared a smile on his face. "I remember that when I first came to oulali, I fell into the bathing place of the goddesses. As a result, I was chased all over the street, and you had your share. This time, please accompany me to try the feeling of being chased." Hearing this, ACE couldn''t help but think back to what happened at that time. At that time, ace was still the "Jianji" who only had to fight and become stronger. She could not hold any more in her heart except for the idea of pursuing strength. But it is because of this, the first time she met Noah, ACE may be attracted to Noah. Because Noah is powerful. An unknown person, who had never heard of it before, let alone had seen it, suddenly entered into ace''s life and made a hand with her. At first, ACE didn''t care about it at all. She just caught the voyeur according to the LORD God''s will. However, in the face of ACE, who is known as the strongest female swordsman in oulalili, Noah not only showed unimaginable strength, but also beat back ace with equal strength after ACE got serious, drew out the sword, used magic, and took out all her strength. Later, when she met Noah again, Noah took out all kinds of mysterious means that surprised ace. She seemed to have no bottom line. She showed her incomparable strength again and again. That powerful, deeply attracted ace. However, when ace only pays attention to Noah''s strength, Noah shows a gentle side in some unexpected places. In order to tell ace what power is, Noah loaned the golden haired girl the treasure, so that the girl killed Lv. 6''s floor owner alone and promoted to a higher level. In order to realize ace''s wish, Noah did not hesitate to teach the precious crushing magic, so that ACE got more terrible power than the powerful magic from the fairy blood. Then, when ace is frustrated that she can''t master the smashing, Noah touches her head. Then, when ace is lost because of her lineage, Noah will talk to her. Clearly know each other but a few months of time, this incredible man from small to big just want to become strong girl''s heart domineering occupied a place. And it all started because of the chase a few months ago. The encounter in the labyrinth city with a dungeon. "Hoo Call... " "Well So fast... " "It''s true that First class adventurers... " "Then The "sword girl" is not enough. Why does that little white face have such good foot strength and physical strength? " Gradually, the voice from the pursuer behind becomes weaker and farther away. Ace couldn''t hear those voices at all. She just looked at holding her hand and running in front of her, exposing her broad back to Noah. Her heart gradually became turbulent. Remember, before this, I have always been a person to move forward, never a person like this to lead their own. I still remember that before that, I had only cold weapons in my hands. I never had a person holding me like this. Remember, before this, what I saw was not the generous back, but the monsters'' bodies and blood. Remember Remember Remember Before that, my heart, clearly not like this moment, so fragile, so easy to jump very hard. Once upon a time, ace was also looking forward to heroes. Of course, as a real hero, what ace longed for most was her father. At that time, however, his father told young ace that. "I''m not your hero." Yes, father is not his own hero. "Because I already have your mother." Therefore, father is a hero of mother. "As for your hero, he will appear in your world sooner or later." Clasping Noah''s hand tightly, ACE murmured. "Are you my hero?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 (thank you very much for the rewards of "the great ship and artillery party", "the phantom moon war", "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" and "yyyu"!) As the whole orali in the Caprice of the gods become chaotic, restless, the sun also began to gradually down the mountain, so that dusk in this world. The city wall surrounding the whole oulali exudes a strong sense of existence, while the shadow gradually lengthens in the setting sun, giving people a heavy feeling. In this case, Noah took ace''s hand and trotted all the way out of the alley and came under the huge wall. Noah and ACE, who were chased by almost all the relatives of oulali and escaped for a whole day, did not even have a drop of sweat on their faces. "All right." Noah released ace''s hand and turned his arm. "You won''t be chased here, will you?" "Ah..." However, ACE made a subtle voice, looking at her released hand, a sense of loss filled her heart. However, ace was not good at expressing her feelings, so the fluctuation in her heart was not noticed. As a result, ACE resisted the loss and looked at the huge city wall in front of her eyes, and her head tilted in doubt. "Why Come here? " "Did you? Take you to a place Noah pointed to the wall in front of him. "That place, just outside of oulali!" "Outside?" Ace was stunned, a little uncertain. "We Going out? " "Yes." Noah nodded his head for granted. "Any questions?" Is there a problem? Of course. Olali doesn''t mean you can go in and you can come out when you say it. Because of the underground city, it is one of the most prosperous cities in the world. That''s why it''s known as the center of the world. Only the dungeons have magic stone products from here to all over the world, so that the monopoly of the magic stone industry guild so rich. The endless monsters in the underground city can provide a lot of experience value to adventurers, so that the level of adventurers in oularili is generally much higher than that in other places. It belongs to a city at the top of the world. It is because of this that it is very difficult for the adventurer and the LORD God of the Parthenon to leave here. For example, if the family members who have been trained in the underground city and thus have a large number of superior adventurers, if they leave oulali and then directly oppose the city, then for oulali, they just raise a number of white eyed wolves? In addition, only olali can produce magic stone products. It is hard to imagine the property that will be converged to the whole world after circulation. In fact, many people have been staring at this fat meat. In order to deal with all kinds of existence from all over the world, oulali also needs to ensure sufficient combat effectiveness. Therefore, orali is very strict in the management of personnel access. If the family members of the city need a lot of procedures, then it is OK for them to leave. Those powerful family members, in particular, must go through the strict examination and complicated procedures of the guild before they can leave. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave oulali at will. Of course, the existence of ACE is almost impossible to leave oulali without authorization. After all, ACE is already the first level adventurer of Lv. 6. In a world where the highest level is only Lv. 7, and there is only one olaliri in the world, the combat effectiveness belongs to the absolute top. In this case, the guild, which is extremely sensitive to the loss of combat effectiveness, could not easily let the first-class adventurers like ace leave. If it has been applied for and approved, that''s all. If not, if you leave oulali without authorization, not to mention individuals, even the family members may be implicated, and the whole Pai valve people will be punished. Noah left Aurora twice in this world. One is to go to the place needed for the war game during the war game. It was a war game approved by the guild and the gods, and Noah could easily get out of the city. There was another time when the Apollo family was driven out of oulali, Noah was in front of him and went out of the city, completely solving the Apollo family. At that time, Noah left without permission. Fortunately, he was not found out, otherwise he must be punished. Now, Noah is going to leave oulali with ACE, and he still plans to leave without the permission of the guild. How can there be no problem? It''s just that Noah laughs when ace hesitates to say no."Don''t worry, it won''t be long, and I won''t turn you away." So Noah took a pendant out of his pocket. "Come on." Noah hands the pendant to ace. "Put this on." Ace''s eyes went up. It was a pendant with one wing. Taking the pendant, ACE asked softly. "This..." "It''s a magic prop." Noah answered directly. "It contains magic that enables the wearer to fly. After you put it on, just recite" flying "silently Before Noah developed the means of self-propelled flight, this pendant was the prop that Noah relied on for high-altitude flight. In the "goblin''s tail" world, Noah lent it to gagiru when he was practicing martial arts. Later, gagiru returned it to Noah, but Noah put it on the shelf all the time, and he had no chance to use it. Now Noah has a chance to take it out again. "Hurry up." Noah urged. "We have to go back before dark." Hearing this, ACE withdrew her curious gaze, nodded, put the necklace on her neck and read aloud. "Flying." The pendant on ACE''s neck immediately glowed. At the next moment, ACE''s body floated up, which made her face moved slightly, and her crystal clear eyes showed a color of surprise. Although with the help of "wind spirit gallop", ace can also get a short flight ability, but it is only with the help of the wind to hold her body, which is totally different from the feeling that her whole body becomes as light as a feather and can fly freely. Ace even felt that as long as she had an idea, her body could fly at will. How could ace not be surprised? Looking at this kind of ACE, Noah smiles, and his body begins to fluctuate with magic. Suddenly, Noah''s face gradually changed, changed back to the original appearance. "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to look like this. It''s really depressing to disguise one''s identity." After a stretch, Noah''s body began to float, came to ace''s side, took the hand of the surprised ace, and said this. "Let''s go!" Then Noah took ace''s hand and, like a meteor, rose into the sky and flew to the sky. As the sun sets, the night wind is coming, and the temperature in the air is also beginning to get a little low, so that the cold wind fluctuates back and forth in mid air. Relying on magic props to fly, ACE''s speed is not very fast, but in the case of Noah to lead, the speed is also greatly increased. The cold wind slapped on ACE''s pretty face and made ace close her eyes slightly. But, after a while, Noah stopped flying, and with ACE, suspended in mid air. The next second, ACE heard. "Here we are." Hearing this, ACE subconsciously opened her eyes. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, the sight of her eyes opened, and her eyes were filled with astonishing emotion. At this moment, in front of ACE is a vast field of flowers. A huge flower field under the cliff facing the vast forest. Almost all the flowers in the flower field are sunflowers. In the setting sun shining, to the sunflower field exudes a kind of bright brilliance. If you look down from the sky, the scene is just like the stars dotted on the earth, deep and beautiful. The cold wind blows through this field of flowers, so that the sunflowers flutter and rise, beautiful. "This..." Ace looked at Noah in great surprise. Facing ace''s eyes, Noah''s mouth lifted. "I found this place by accident. I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t think of this place until today when I wanted to take you out for relaxation." With that, Noah looked out to the flower field and asked. "Do you like it here?" Ace nodded without any hesitation. Noah laughed again. "Then, let''s dance." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 The end of the month! Friends! It''s time for a monthly vote! We gave up the monthly ticket for almost a month. After all, the water on the monthly ticket list is getting deeper and deeper. The gods do not know where to come out. The crazy rise of the monthly ticket has pushed our book which is about to be finished to where. Not to mention anything else, at present, we have more than 1700 monthly tickets. In the past, it was the top 70 in the general list and the top 5 in the classification list. Now, we have been squeezed out of the top 100, and the classification list has been squeezed out of the top six. Only now, the second five million word long house article is coming to an end! I hope friends can accompany you to spend the rest of the month! So, please vote a monthly ticket for this book! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 (thank you very much for the rewards from akrahen and the illusionist puppet master!) "Ah?" Ace didn''t know how many times she had been there. However, ACE had to be stunned. Looking at Noah''s smiling face in front of her, ACE tilted her head, and her voice was the kind of surprise that seemed to be a matter of extreme doubt. "Dancing?" "Yes, dancing." Noah shrugged. "I want you to spend today as a normal girl, not as a" sword girl "who has always been fighting and becoming stronger. So I thought about a lot of plans and finally thought of this place." With these words, Noah looked down at the vast flower fields below and said. "Don''t you think it''s a wonderful thing for a girl to dance in this place?" "I..." With her lips parted, there were all kinds of tangles in her heart, but all of them finally became such a sentence. "I can''t dance..." In other words, so far, ace has not danced. Noah was not surprised at all. "It doesn''t matter." Noah takes ace''s hand. "I''ll teach you." With that, Noah gently pulled the girl into his arms, held ace''s Willow waist, and let ace put a hand on his shoulder. "Ah..." Suddenly by Noah to the arms, ace a pretty face without any unexpected red up. Looking at this kind of ACE, Noah seemed to find it very interesting to smile, and then took out a small leather bag from his arms and threw it into the air. "Bang!" The bag burst suddenly without any warning, and a burst of crystal clear particles was sprinkled, and in the breeze, it circled around Noah and ACE like fluorescence. "This is..." With a blink of her eyes, ACE revealed the body of the crystal clear particles. "Magic stone?" "Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is made of magic stone powder." Noah corrected. "This kind of powder has little effect. It is only used by adventurers when there is no light source in the basement floor with extremely dim light. I can provide some light sources. I will make a little waste of it and use it to set off the atmosphere." Of course, that''s not enough. Noah also took out a small box from his arms and opened it gently. The next moment, a beautiful music from the box. Ace was not so surprised at the box that could play music. Because, it is only a magic stone that can record music with the hidden magic stone. After opening the box, it can be replayed. It is often used in some banquets and dances. Loki used to make some of these magic stone products, which seemed to be fresh, but soon gave up the attention. It was at that time that ACE learned about the magic stone. Under ace''s gaze, Noah releases the music box and lets it fall down. It is swallowed by the flower field below and disappears. However, the beautiful music seems to come from all directions. With the beautiful flower field below and the bright powder particles around, it is just like the Fairy Spirit in a dream. Immediately, a man and a woman, suspended in the flower field and surrounded by bright powder particles, began to dance. It was a light dance. It''s not like the formal social dance at the ball, nor the extravagant dance. It''s just a dance that rotates with the music. It''s as light as a butterfly as it is as free as a bird. If anyone has ever seen birds playing in the forest, they will find that this dance makes people feel like that. Noah and ACE tightly hold each other''s hands, in the twinkling of starlight particles and the setting off of sunflower fields, they dance freely as if in a dream. Perhaps it is because she is so casual that her body is not as rigid as a beginner. She brings her "dexterity" as a Lv. 6 adventurer to the limit and dances under Noah''s guidance. The dark, deep and crystal clear two pairs of eyes have been looking at each other all the time, and the body is like swinging with the breeze. Now and then. Now and then it spins. Now and then. Sometimes it''s close. I believe that no matter who sees the picture of a man and a woman dancing in the beautiful music and beautiful environment, they will only have a feeling. It''s amazing. If there is so-called beauty in this world, the scene in front of us can definitely deserve this title. There is no doubt that it can be intoxicating.Including the parties. Ace keeps her body dancing under the guidance of Noah, but her eyes are always fixed on Noah. At this moment, ACE forgot that she was chasing the powerful "Jianji". At this moment, ACE forgot that she was the "war girl" who was revered by others. Of course, ACE even forgot that the man in front of her was a "tyrant" who could defeat thousands of armies, and that he was a taboo "God killer". So, almost forgetting all of ACE''s mind is filled with what? The temperature of the pair of big hands holding their hands tightly. Occupy the vision of the face with a little smile. The other side looks at the gentleness in his eyes. As well as, in their own heart flowing, in any case can not control the warm current. All these feelings made ace feel confused, as if she was back in her childhood. At that time, my father would touch his head. At that time, my mother would smile at herself. When the father and mother to their own time, I forget all, just remember the warm flow in the heart. At that time, in the face of this warm current, what was your first reaction? When the memories of childhood flooded back to my mind, the young girl with blonde hair and golden eyes had a change at last. Then, a sound came into ace''s ear. "I finally saw your smile from the bottom of my heart." This voice wakes up as if she were in a dream. After waking up, ACE stares at Noah. After half a sound, she murmurs with great uncertainty. "I, did you laugh?" "Yes, you smile." Noah did not stop dancing body, with ACE, in the beautiful music, spinning in the air, while spinning, and suddenly smile. "Smile more beautiful than I''ve ever seen before." Such a sentence, let ace''s heart is to produce incredible feelings, pretty face slightly ruddy. Looking at this ace, Noah said with a smile on her face. "Laugh often in the future, so you will find that, in fact, it is not so difficult to become strong as you think." Holding ace''s hand, Noah flew into the sky, curling around the bright powder particles, like a goblin. "No matter whether you are a" sword lady "or a" war girl "that people dare not praise, no matter what kind of blood is flowing in your body, you don''t need to worry about it." Ace could only fly into the sky under Noah''s traction, surrounded by starlight dust, reflecting her waist length hair, listening to Noah''s soft and elegant words. "Don''t do it by yourself. If you don''t have enough strength, I can lend it to you. If no one admits you, then I will admit you. Even if you are the only one left in the world, don''t forget. No matter what, I won''t disappear." As a result, Noah once again hugged the delicate body of ACE, and showed an extraordinary expression to the girl in front of her. "Who makes me not hate you?" In a word, through ace''s heart. Ace knew that she had been in a bad mood ever since she came back from the dungeon. Something is wrong to the point where you need to fight to vent when you are on your way home. If Noah didn''t force ace out today, she would have gone into the dungeon alone and continue to paralyze herself by fighting, as Riviera said. In this way, it won''t take long for ace to recover. However, as Noah thought, when a girl is in a bad mood, she can only vent her anger by fighting, which is really a bit sad. So Noah wanted to cheer up ace in this way. And Noah succeeded. In this moment, ACE''s heart was finally swept away. Feeling the temperature from Noah''s arms, ACE gently closed her eyes, but her face was more peaceful than ever. "Thank you..." This sentence, disappeared in the wind. A man and a woman are still dancing on the flower field. With the setting sun and the falling night, the starry sky gradually becomes the background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 (thank you very much for the reward of "reverie in the void" and "hjakeno" Night began to fall. The whole chaotic olali is finally at peace. Because of the relationship between the gods, the whole maze city was made worse than the food market. One by one, the main gods of the family members willfully ordered the members of the family to search for Noah and ace. They also paid blood and prepared rewards, which made those members of the family members red eyed. As a result, in order to find the target, the members of the major family members almost threw over the whole oulali, causing serious impact on the ordinary residents. In the end, as expected, the guild was shocked. Under the suppression of the guild, the families of their families were criticized with bloody blood and even fined by the guild, which made the gods who had calmed down howled. Among them are the Loki family. After all, the Luoji family members made a lot more trouble than the rest of the family members. They were punished by the guild the same way, and paid hundreds of millions of Wallis. Under such heavy punishment, those families who had gone wild finally calmed down. After the incident, the riot was thoroughly spread. Those ordinary people who do not know the truth of the matter, one by one, are really speechless. The reason why the whole eulali was so excited was not that the monsters came out of the underground city and attacked in a large scale, or the other cities and kingdom armies came to attack. It was just because a group of gods intended to destroy the date between a man and a woman? This kind of thing can only happen in a city where there are so many sectarians and entertaining gods like oulali. However, many people were still surprised to learn that one of the gods wanted to destroy the date was Jianji. It''s amazing that the most powerful female swordsman, known as "Zhanji", would go out on a date with the opposite sex. At least, one of the white haired teenagers who had heard the news and had been looking forward to ace was shocked, and then he was depressed all day. He comforted the young goddess, the villains and the fox people in the PAI warlords for a long time without any improvement. As for rocky, it was even more furious. After all, many people claim to have witnessed Noah and ACE holding hands in the street, shopping and walking into a clothing store. Therefore, Loki''s destructive action did not succeed at all, so that the evil god even poured several bottles of wine, but did not eliminate the depression in his heart. If you can, rocky really wants to rush to the street and make a fuss. You have to find Noah and ace. However, because of this obsession, when the guild was disturbed, rocky didn''t stop, and became more and more violent. The enraged guild banned all the rocky family members. Today, they were not allowed to go to the street again. If we make trouble again this time, it will not only be a fine, but also confiscate the land of the base camp of the Loki family. Now the severe punishment, Finn, levilia and Gareth, the three heads of the family, naturally can''t continue to watch. One by one, they have completely suppressed the tyrannical God and brought them back to the base. However, rocky still refused to give up. Didn''t the guild issue a foot ban? Then we will guard in the base area, and we will not believe that the two men will not come back! So, even when it was dark, rocky remained in the courtyard, staring at the position of the gate, like a wolfhound, with a ferocious look. Also staring at the door were rephia and Bert. One God, one wolf and one spirit stood side by side in a row, staring at the front door, gnashing teeth all the time. Finn, Riveria and Gareth have reason to believe. As soon as Noah and ACE come back, the three men immediately jump on them and bite the man first and then the woman. The twin Amazon girl said she couldn''t understand. "Really, what are rocky, Rafael and Bert doing?" Said theona, a little bored. "Isn''t it that ace has a man? Why do you feel like you have enemies? " "For all three, if ace had a man, she would have enemies." Theone was helpless. "Besides, the enemy must be the man." The Amazon sisters can only look at each other, but with the same helpless face Finn, levilia and Gareth, they will stand by the side, so as not to let Loki, lefeya and Burt completely lose their senses, and then rush out of the base area, which will cause great trouble. But the commotion soon began again. Rafia, who had been staring in the direction of the door, was the first to find out. At the end of the street ahead, a man and a woman were holding hands, chatting and walking in the direction of the family base.Seeing this, repia opened her eyes and cried out. "Come back!" In a word, windows were suddenly opened one after another on the towers in the base area. "Are you back?" "Are dregg and miss ace back?" "Where is it?" In such a noisy noise, the members of the Luoji family all poked their heads out of the windows, making the whole base area of the rocky family very lively. Finn, levilia, Gareth, tiona and theone all made a strong jump in the corners of their eyes. These guys, who had been hiding in the room and secretly paying attention to this side, did not settle down at all. As a result, the entire Loki family saw the scene of the street ahead. That is, Noah and ACE hand in hand, very close, talking and laughing along the way. Of course, with ACE''s poor expression of feelings, although they look very close, they can''t talk about laughing. However, the scene of walking hand in hand to this side still stimulated many people''s nerves. "Asshole..." Bert was shaking all over. "Even I didn''t even hold ace''s hand... " Loki and lefeya were shaking, too, with a look of impending explosion. When Noah and ACE finally returned to the gate of the base area and entered the courtyard, the three men finally broke out. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Suddenly, rocky, Burt and leifeya three people at the same time like a wild animal roar, fierce toward the direction of Noah and ace. Noah and ACE seem to have noticed the existence of people until now. They are stunned to see rocky, Burt and repia rushing like tigers. "Don''t think about it!" Just as Rocky, Burt and rephia are ready to pounce on Noah and ACE, theona and theone actually move. The Amazon sisters jumped up like a mirror. Instead, a tiger pounced on rocky, Burt and repia. "Bang!" With a dull noise, like a bowling ball, a group of people were knocked over and rolled to the ground. Seeing the scene with her own eyes, ACE blinked her eyes in an unknown way. Noah''s mouth twitched. Noah, who had already camouflaged his fake appearance with magic again, looked at his family mates rolling into a group and said something speechless. "Which one are you playing?" Hearing the speech, theona and theone suppress the three people, Loki, Burt and repia. They lie on their bodies, look up at Noah and ACE, and show a lovely smile. "It''s OK. You don''t mind." (theone) "have a good time?" (theona) after asking, theona and theone''s eyes lit up when they saw ace dressed up before Noah could answer. A white blouse and a gold pleated skirt. White high boots and red handbag. In the past, the image of a woman swordsman as cold as a warrior has disappeared, and is transformed into a pitiful girl. Amazes the Amazon sisters. "How lovely (theona) "not bad!" (theone) under the exclamation of the Amazon sisters, all the people present also noticed the new image of ACE, and their eyes were really bright. The dress that subverted the temperament of the past, let ace as a little princess Luoji family were touched. "I didn''t expect..." Finn was surprised. "How could ace wear such a dress?" "Oh, I was scared, too." Riveria''s mouth rose slightly. "Not bad, though." "Yes Gareth was laughing. "That''s what a real girl should look like!" The whole Loki family did not know how many times they were making a noise today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 (thank you very much for the 1100 reward of "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q"! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky" It was not until then that ACE remembered what she was looking like. Under the surprised gaze of a group of family members, ACE''s pretty face gradually became ruddy, and finally she was embarrassed to hide behind Noah. At this moment, all the people of the Loki family suffered an inexplicable shock. What ace didn''t know was that she had subverted the image of a swordsman and turned herself into a pathetic girl, and then made such a timid gesture, even if it could not reach the level of crime, it would also make people tremble for those who are familiar with ACE. At least, lefeya and Bert''s faces were red. Even Rocky''s lips trembled, and after a while, he cried out. "Esme is really cute --!" That''s right. If we use words to describe the present ace, we can only use the word "Meng". As a result, everyone''s eyes began to shine. Instead, ACE felt more and more ashamed, shrinking smaller and trying to hide herself behind Noah. Noah had no choice but to laugh at this kind of ace. I didn''t expect that the girl was so ashamed that her lethality was so great. However, Noah could feel that the instability in ace''s mind had been much calmed down. It''s a little comforting for Noah. After all, I didn''t do so much Kung Fu for nothing. This relief was suddenly shown in Noah''s face. Looking at Noah''s happy smile, and then looking at the shrinking body, a little bird like hiding behind Noah''s ace, some people are black again. "Ah, ah! I don''t care! " Loki didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke away from the oppression of theona and theone, two first-class adventurers. He jumped up and smashed Noah away with a thump. Then Loki grabbed ace by the shoulder and cried. "Now that the rice is cooked, it''s no use investigating again. But, Esme, you must accompany me on a date tomorrow!" As he said this, rocky had been clinging to ace''s shoulder and staring at her, gasping for breath, green in his eyes, a sort of embryo. In the face of such a God, ACE shivered all over her body, almost in the voice of a conditioned reflex. "No!" With that, ACE grabbed Rocky''s hand, and with a strong twist, she buckled all of Rocky''s people back to the ground. "Bang!" "Guwu --!" At the same time, the muffle and the grunt rang through. "Dry Well done... " Rockie shook his hands and thumbed up, and then he kept his face on the ground. His hands dropped and there was no movement. In this scene, the members of the Luoji family were excited. Theona and theone are murmuring from each other. "It''s ace..." "Even if you change your image, it doesn''t mean that you will become a soft girl in Rocky''s mouth..." It''s not just theona and theone, but the rest of us understand that as well. So even Sophia and Burt shut their mouths and did not dare to make any more noise. However, the two people''s eyes to Noah are still fierce, as if they are going to swallow Noah, which can be called a bitter feud. Facing such a look, Noah is indifferent to the spread of his hands, so said. "Well, the farce is over. It''s time to finish." So Noah waved as he walked towards the house. Looking at Noah who is going to go to the house, ACE''s eyes twinkle as she puts rocky on the ground. She gets up involuntarily and grabs Noah''s clothes. "Well?" Noah was stunned and turned around in doubt. "Oh?" All the people of the rocky family were equally stunned, and they all looked at ace. Under everyone''s gaze, ACE spoke in a low voice as if Noah was alone. "In the future, will you accompany me on a date?" In a word, all the people on the scene had a heart attack, and their mouths were opened into O-shape. Only Noah, who looked forward to and looked at as uneasy as she met her, burst into a smile after a while. "If you like." Hearing this, the expectation and insecurity department in ace''s eyes disappeared. The next moment, a smile appeared on ACE''s pretty face. It is not a bit of false, innocent, extremely pure smile.Not as before, only subtle changes, but like a blooming flower, that is, a cheerful and open smile. Noah saw this smile at the end of dancing with ACE over the sunflower field. is Noah as like as two peas, and the smile is just the same as it is. I believe that no one who knows ace would like to believe that the girl who lacks facial expression will have such a brilliant smile. So all the people in the room, including Finn, livilia, Gareth, theona, theone, Bert, repia, and even rocky, who looked up, froze. Noah, alone, laughed, reached out and touched ace''s head. Noah believed that this smile must be the smile that ACE had before she lost her parents and her feelings. To be able to call back this smile, then, what you have done today is worth it. What we need to do in the future is to make this clumsy and lovely girl smile like she is today. In that case, sooner or later, the only "sword girl" in the eyes of the public will be completely transformed. Become a girl who is loved and loved by people. In this magnificent but extremely warm day, Noah and ace are more than one step closer. Just as Noah and ACE return to the base camp of the Loki family, Aurora''s whole day''s noise has also fallen off the curtain. At the top of the tower of Babel, the God of beauty listens to the report from the most loyal subordinates and shakes the red wine in her glass without expression. "Is it Jianji again?" Freya spoke quietly. "Has Rocky''s favorite child come too close to the one I love recently?" Does Lord Freya think that Noah dolea is the one who made today''s commotion with ACE Wallenstein? " OTA spoke in a deep voice. "As far as I know, it seems not Noah dolea, but a new member of the Loki family called dregg, who caused today''s commotion with ACE Wallenstein." "A new league member can make" Jianji "willingly follow him everywhere? I don''t think so Freya showed a beautiful smile. "What''s more, if I was here, I could clearly see that child was running around the city all the time, and even ran out of oulali, and Jianji was by his side at that time?" Is it? " OTA was silent for a moment, and then she spoke. "In other words, is that the new member named dregg is actually the man that adults prefer?" "There is no other possibility." Freya squinted, casting her eyes in one direction. That''s where the base camp of the Loki family is located. At this time, in that direction, in the base camp of the Loki family, the bright and hot soul like the sun is emitting the light that can burn Freya''s eyes, which makes Freya''s beautiful eyes ache. However, this pain, not only did not let Freya take her eyes off, but also let this beauty God eye dew, who had some paranoid requirements for the brilliance of the soul, was obsessed and intoxicated. Looking at the place where the dazzling soul is shining, Freya makes a sound like a dream. "That child has a lot of magical means. Even if he can change his face and mix with the rocky family, it is not surprising. In addition, today he is always with Jianji, and you bring the report that Jianji and the new members of the rocky family go to the street together, which proves that the child is the so-called dregg." So Freya raised her glass and sipped the red wine, her eyes twinkled. "I''m a little jealous of going out on a date with other girls, my favorite man." Hearing Freya''s infatuated words, OTA again fell into silence, did not know what was thinking. At this point, Freya put her glass on the side of the counter, turned and looked at Ota. Facing the eyes of the LORD God, OTA almost instantly understood what he was thinking. So OTA spoke directly. "I will summon all the members of the family members all night." Freya laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "youyouzi''s death", "cherish the second dimension" and "the king of dragon and tiger!" A noisy day was fleeting. In the state of their minds, the people of the Loki family ushered in the next day. Today, Noah got into bed together and immediately found three sticky little girls, Esther, Orpheus and Lilith. After taking back the gift cards of the three girls and letting Athena take care of them, Noah got up to wash, tidy up and come out of the room. Walking in the corridor of the tower, Noah constantly meets the members of the same family who come and go. However, the way they treated Noah was totally different. Some became very enthusiastic. As soon as they saw Noah, they immediately pestered him and kept asking Noah a question. "How on earth did you make miss ace look like that?" Some of them became so indifferent that they didn''t even say hello to Noah. They gave Noah a look full of resentment and whispered. "Why did miss ace like him?" It seems that yesterday''s beautiful smile, like flowers, really made a big impact on the people of the rocky family. Under such an impact, the members of the Loki family were divided into two factions. One is a man who has developed admiration for Noah. One is someone who is jealous of Noah. In this family, Noah is a new comer, but in this way, he has become the center of public discussion. Noah didn''t know what to do with these changes. He had to get rid of all these entangled guys. Soon Noah was in the air corridor, ready to walk in the direction of Finn''s tower. Although there was such a commotion yesterday, the three leaders of Finn, levilia and Gareth chose to indulge in the idea that it would not matter if they just came back from the expedition. Eventually, the Loki family was fined several hundred million Wallis by the guild. Today, Finn, livilia and Gareth are unlikely to let the dependents behave like they did yesterday, and begin to put their operations on the right track. So there are a lot of things to do today. First of all, the spoils from the expedition had to be sold and replaced with money to enrich the financial situation. Secondly, the fine of the guild must be paid, and the guild must register the rank information of the upgraded League members after the expedition. Again, yesterday said that the dividend will be distributed today. All these must be worked out by the cadres of the families before they can be implemented. As a new first-class adventurer in his family, Noah was naturally called in. In other words, even in name, Noah, the first-class adventurer, became a new cadre of the Loki family. In addition, a large number of spoils from the expedition still lie in Noah''s gift card. Noah can''t do without his presence. So Noah walked in the direction of Finn''s office at a time when everyone was busy getting up. In the middle of the journey, before walking out of the air corridor, a voice called Noah. "Ready to go to Finn?" Hearing this, Noah stopped, turned his head and looked behind him. In the direction of Leia and Leia. The one who called Noah out loud was vivilia. As for Sophia, she was holding several heavy books in her hand. She was staring at Noah with more ferocious eyes than yesterday, which made Noah feel a little chilly. This wizard wizard is obviously lack of self-confidence and easy to be nervous. Once she meets ace, it becomes so terrible. It''s really a pity. Noah had to touch his nose, miss his sight, and simply no longer go to leifeya, said hello to levilia. "Good morning." "So are you." Levilia didn''t carry a wand, but she still wore a cloak. She looked at Noah, and a smile filled her face, which was more perfect than the goddess. "If you''re going to find Finn, let''s go." Hearing this, Noah met levilia''s line of sight and looked at each other''s eyes. After a while, he shrugged his shoulders. "Then let''s go together." As a result, Noah, livilia and repia went together in the direction of Finn''s office. To be frank with levilia, Noah was neither familiar nor unfamiliar. Compared with Finn, levilia and Gareth, Noah is closer to ace, tiona, tione and even repia. I don''t even have any friendship with levilia and Noah. I''ve never had a chance to walk side by side with Riviera like this before. When we usually move together, we basically have other members around.This time, although rephia was there, the wizard wizard seemed to notice something and kept silent, just following levilia. In this way, Noah and levilia walked side by side, step by step in the direction of Finn''s office under the gaze of the grassroots League members around. It wasn''t long before levilia made a noise. "Actually, I want to say thank you." As soon as this sentence came out, Noah didn''t react, and leifeya was surprised. Noah, on the contrary, seemed to know what Riviera wanted to say to herself, without any surprise. "Because of ace?" Sophia raised her eyebrows. Levilia nodded calmly, though she didn''t look at Noah, but her voice became soft. "You know what? I''ve never seen ace smile like she did yesterday "I know." Noah couldn''t help laughing. "If it''s not because I''ve seen it once before, I wonder if the girl who lacks expression ability can really smile so well." That is to say, has ace ever laughed like that before? " Livilia sighed. "It''s easy to do something that we haven''t been able to do all these years. You are an incredible man." "It''s not easy for me." Noah corrected. "For the sake of a smile, I also used a lot of brains." "But we haven''t done the same thing for many years. You did it one day yesterday. Don''t you think it''s easy?" Riveria shook her head in a smile, and then straightened up. "But I''m really happy to see ace smile like she did yesterday. That child is under too much pressure. If I can, I really hope she can laugh like she did yesterday." "Too much pressure?" Noah pondered for a moment, then said so. "Does that mean ace''s life?" "Yes." Livilia nodded her head first, then, after her reaction, she was slightly surprised and looked at Noah in surprise. "You know it all?" "I think so." Noah sighed. "So, I know, she''s had a hard time these years." It never occurred to me that ACE told you her biggest secret Livilia fixed to look at Noah, the corner of her mouth involuntarily hook up. "It seems that ACE trusts you." "Isn''t ace trusting you, too?" Noah had a show. "At least, you, Finn and Gareth know about ace''s life?" When they were in the underground city, Finn, levilia and Gareth didn''t show much surprise about the relationship between ACE and immortals. Obviously, they knew about ace''s life experience for a long time. "We are, after all, the first members of the Loki family. When ace joined in, we were responsible for taking care of her. We were very clear about ace''s affairs." She said this, then turned her head and looked at the silent Sophia. "Of course, for ace, her own past is not a happy thing to mention. In addition, there is a special blood flow in her body, and she doesn''t want to tell you the truth. It''s not that you don''t trust you, it''s just that you''ll hate her and alienate her." "Lord levilia..." Sophia''s expression becomes extremely complicated, but her words are very clear. "I We can''t hate Miss ace. " "I know." Riveria touched her head. "So, all you need is time. Please wait patiently for the child to confess, OK?" "Yes..." Sophia glared at Noah with reluctance. Obviously, leifeya was extremely unwilling to know that Noah knew all the secrets of ACE, but she didn''t know anything about it. Noah had to smile bitterly. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please give more support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 (thank you very much for your 1000 reward! And "Ma Shuming", "bayunyan", "xintengqianxun" In any case, with the exception of repia, levilia''s attitude towards Noah has improved a lot. Instead of being mixed with a lot of vigilance and temptation like when she first met, she began to talk to each other. From levilia''s attitude, we can see that she is really concerned about the elves. From levilia''s constant tenderness when talking about ace, we can see the deep feelings between her and the girl with golden hair and golden eyes. Although from the outside, it seems that ACE and Riviera are not much different in age, but in fact, livilia gives people the feeling of a mother, has been sheltering ace. Therefore, Noah guided ace to the good side, so that levilia''s sense of Noah was greatly improved. As for rephia, the wizard wizard didn''t hate Noah. The reason for his ferocious appearance is just eating Noah''s vinegar. So, as they chatted, they walked in the direction of Finn''s office and came to the door. "Finn, I''m in." As always, Riviera said hello, then pushed the door open and walked into the office with Noah and repia. Because they talked about a lot of things on the road, Noah, rephia and Riveria actually slowed down a lot of pace, leading to the office when people were already there. Finn, as usual, sat at his desk. Next to it, Gareth stayed against the wall. Around the chairs, theona, theone and Bert sat one after another. The position of the sofa was occupied by rocky, so that the goddess directly lay on it, looking like she was just coming to join the fun. Ace was there, of course. I don''t know if I fell in love with the clothes Noah gave me yesterday. Instead of wearing her old dress, ACE is still in her lovely casual clothes. As if the transparent golden eyes turned to Noah''s body, and Noah''s line of sight crossed together, ACE looked a little shy like low head, a shy smile on her face. Of course, this smile is not as pure and innocent as yesterday, but as beautiful as flowers. It is just as lacking in expressiveness as ever. However, just seeing Noah and being able to smile is a great progress. So Noah''s smile made ace feel more embarrassed. "Hum..." At the same time, a few cold grunts broke the tacit understanding between Noah and ace. Even if you use your knees to think, Noah can figure out who the grunt came from. Now, Noah had no choice but to turn his mouth. This makes theona and theone laugh. "It feels like life has become so interesting at any time since my little brother joined our family." (tieona) "I think the family members are very noisy, but it''s good that the little brother can make ace like that." (theone) the words of the Amazon sisters were not covered up at all, and they were heard by everyone. This makes ace''s pretty face a little red at last, but also makes rocky, Burt and repia feel more unhappy. "Well, get the work done." Bert kicked the chair out of the way roughly. "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." "Let''s get started." Finn stretched out his hand, but glanced at rocky. "But, rocky, do you want to help, too?" "Forget it. I''m not good at such things. I just came to see the excitement." Rocky waved his hand, but then there was a little dirty smile. "Of course, I''ve thought about it carefully. Today, I must act with Esme, so that even if Esme doesn''t want to date me, it won''t work. Hahaha!" The headstrong words of the LORD God made ace pucker her eyebrows, and the rest of the people also had a wry smile on their faces. "Whatever you want, but don''t make any more noise." Finn warned. "We have been fined by the guild. If you mess around again this time, the fine will be deducted from your future wine money." "True or false?" Rocky was scared. Finn, however, ignored rocky and turned his eyes to everyone present. "Well, now we''re going to assign tasks to you. In today''s day, we''re going to finish our work separately. Most of the items that need to be sold are in Noah''s gift card. So, Noah, you''ll have to run a few more times. Of course, I''ll improve your score. Don''t complain."Noah nodded indifferently. Finn just smiles. Just as Finn was about to assign tasks to the crowd, a disorderly footstep suddenly rang from the door. Before long, Finn''s office door was opened roughly. A member of a family member rushed in in in flustered, which surprised everyone at the scene. However, the next second, from the mouth of the member of the family group, it made everyone look pale. "Lord Loki! Chief! The big thing is bad! " When Loki came out of the house with the senior members of his family and came to the gate, what appeared in front of everyone was that most people took a breath. At this moment, in front of the gate of the base camp of the Luoji family, on the road opposite, a group of people gathered together and faced the base area of the Luoji family. Looking at the group, Finn squinted and licked his thumb. "OTA Alan Hegurni Harp And the Gulliver brothers Is all the strength of beauty here? " Finn refers to the most central group of people in the group facing the base camp of the rocky family. Freya family belongs to, race for the Smurf, lv6 level of the first level adventurer - heguni. Freya family belongs to, race for white spirit, lv6 level of the first level adventurer - harp. Freya''s family belongs to a small race. They are four first level adventurers of Lv. 5, and they are brothers. If they join hands, they can surpass Lv. 6. They are called "the four soldiers of burning gold" - Gulliver brothers. Freya''s family belongs to, race for cat people, lv6 level of the first level adventurer, the title of "goddess chariot" -- Allan Fromm. As well as the first level adventurer of Lv. 7, belonging to Freya''s family, the first level adventurer of Lv. 7, the head of the clan named "fierce" and olali''s final weapon -- Ota. One of the city''s most powerful faction, now all appear here! Moreover, around, a group of powerful League members were all armed to the teeth, armed with weapons, arrayed like an army, exuding the atmosphere of killing! Those League members, each of them has reached the level of at least Lv. 3! In other words, all the fighting power of Freya''s family has been transferred here! All these people, surrounded by a luxurious carriage in the middle of the road, stood in front of the gate of the base camp of the Luoji family. They were like an army under the city. All the members of the Luoji family could not help holding their weapons. Even the cadres of the first-class adventurers, one by one, looked dignified. "Freya''s family?" Bert''s eyes flashed with violence. "They dare to send this battle to block our door. It seems that they really want to have a big fight with us." "Tut." Loki''s eyes were fixed on the luxurious carriage. "Although it was only a matter of time before the fanatic came to visit, I didn''t expect to achieve this level." As for Noah, he focused on the cat man young Allen and the four little people in the frayal family''s first-class adventurer group that surrounded the luxurious carriage. "Are the" goddess chariot "of Lv. 6 and the" four soldiers of flaming gold "of Lv. 5 in the family of Freya As one of the most powerful faction in the city, the first level adventurer of Freya family is no less famous than that of the first level adventurer of Loki family, or even better. Therefore, Noah naturally heard the names of "goddess chariot" and "four soldiers of burning gold". But it''s not because of how famous they are that Noah will notice young cat Allen and the four little Terran warriors. Recalling the attack on the first night of her visit to oulali, Noah''s mouth began to lift. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 I still remember that Noah had just come to this world, came to oulali, met Hestia and joined Hestia''s family. One night, Noah was attacked. It was an attack by a team of five, dressed in black and wearing a mask, completely concealing his true appearance. Of course, even if the true appearance is hidden, the racial characteristics of the five member team are not hidden at all. So Noah clearly remembers that he was attacked by a cat man and four little people. Moreover, the strength of these five people in this world has been regarded as a very high level, absolutely have the strength of the first level adventurer level. In addition, with some information that was put out at that time, Noah guessed which member of the family members was the attacker. There is no doubt that they are members of the fraya family. The first level adventurer of Freya''s family is the culprit of attacking Noah. Knowing this and listening to the first-class adventurers of the Freya family, Noah could not guess who was attacking him? The cat man at that time was Alan. The four little Terrans at that time were the Gulliver brothers. The chariot of the goddess. "Four soldiers of burning gold". The five first-class adventurers of the Freya family were the people who attacked Noah at that time. In terms of Noah''s somatosensory time, it was more than a year ago. After more than a year, seeing these first-class adventurers who were easily taken away by themselves, Noah''s mouth can not help but lift slightly. Finn, who didn''t know about it, just looked at the luxury carriage surrounded by Freya''s family members. Their eyes were very dignified. Only rocky, with his mouth curled, uttered his voice in a very uncomfortable way. "In front of my house, do you expect me to come over and ask you to come down?" As soon as he said this, the audience suddenly fell silent. The next second, there was a chuckle in the luxury carriage surrounded by the members of Freya''s family. "I''m waiting for you to come out?" The voice, giving people the feeling of intoxicating wine, so that many people on the scene are listening to a crisp bone, can not help showing the appearance of dementia. Under such circumstances, beside the luxury carriage, a pig man with a mountain like feeling of heaviness and magnificence stepped forward, lifted up the curtain in front of the carriage, and held out a hand towards the carriage. The next moment, a white and delicate jade hand stretched out from the carriage and put it on OTA''s hand. Then, the purest beauty of the world will appear there. The enchanting body of the devil exudes fatal charm. Blowing can break the skin with a little blood. Her beautiful face was breathtaking with an intoxicating smile. A pair of beautiful eyes are as soft as water, which makes people obsessed with it. The goddess of love and beauty, in full view of the public, came down from the carriage and appeared in the sun. Looking at the embodiment of the purest beauty in the world, the members of the Loki family, who are holding weapons tightly and are full of dignified and alert faces, are unable to help but unload the defense that can be carried out at any time. Clearly see this scene, Finn, livilia and Gareth three faces appear more dignified. If Freya''s family members launch an attack now, as long as Freya smiles, more than 80% of the league members here will lose their fighting ability and be directly captured by the beauty of the goddess of beauty, and easily captured by the Freya family members? In the war of the family members, originally, the God should be the most protected and weak existence. However, this rule does not apply to the family members of Freya. Although Freya, like other gods, is sealed with divine power, she has weapons that other gods do not have. That''s glamour. With this weapon, the family members who can''t resist the charm of the God of beauty are not even rivals to Freya''s family. Known as the two kings of oulali and recognized as the strongest faction, the Loki clan and the Freya clan are in an unimaginable disadvantage. It is not only Finn, levilia and Gareth who understand this, but also ace, theona, theone and Bert. Now, Bert sneered. "Show off." Voice, a fall. "Hiss --" With the sound of breaking the sky, a figure suddenly rushed out of the fraya family group. Like a flash of lightning, it rushed to the first level adventurers of the Loki clan at a speed unimaginable by others!no To be more accurate, it should be said that it was to run to Bert''s face! "What...?!" Did not expect to be suddenly attacked Finn and his party have been shocked! At this time, a long gun has turned into a cold light, like a hole through the space, rubbing against the air, in the sharp sound of breaking the air, stabbing in the direction of Burt! Bert''s pupils shrank, and he tensed up. Without even the slightest hesitation, Burt lifted his foot equipped with steel silver boots. "Qiang --!" Under the crisp sound of cross attack, the spear penetrating the space heavily stabbed on the silver boots, which aroused a dazzling spark. A burst of unimaginable impact suddenly rose from the silver boots, and Burt snorted. The whole person seemed to have been bounced off, rubbing against the ground, leaving a distance of tens of meters. Until this time, the long spear from the stab was slowly put away by its owner. Only then did the people see clearly the attacker''s appearance. It was a young cat man, not quite tall, with black and gray body hair. "It''s just a small lesson." The cat man Alan, known as the "chariot of the goddess", looks at Bert, who is shot back by himself, with a cold and contemptuous expression on his face. "Keep your mouth clean, Bert Roga." The extremely contemptuous words, let the anger in the heart of bad tempered Bert be ignited smoothly. "Have seed!" Burt grinned, his eyes burning with fierce fire, padded with feet equipped with silver boots, and his whole body exuded a frightening and murderous air. "Beyond my ability!" Alan''s smile was still scornful, but the spear was gently raised in his hand. As the first level adventurer, the werewolf and the cat man are about to start a war, and around them, a series of terrifying momentum rises. Allen moved in his heart and looked around. With Finn as the leader, levilia, gares, tiona and tione all stare at Allan tightly, and their eyes become extremely cold. "Worthy of being called" goddess chariot. " Finn said this lightly. "To be able to instantly penetrate the defense net laid by so many of us and defeat Bert, your" Agility "is still as high as before." One of the reasons why young cat man Allen is called "goddess chariot" is that he has terrifying Scud. Although Burt is only Lv. 5, agility is the highest level of s stage, and there are skills to assist in increasing speed. As a result, they almost didn''t respond to it. They were attacked successfully by Allen. Finn, livilia and Gareth are all Lv. 6, but because of too sudden relationship, almost did not respond. It can be seen that the "Agility" project of the young cat man is second to none even in Lv. 6. However, ignoring a group of first-class adventurers of the rocky family, they broke into the enemy camp alone and fought back one person''s arrogance. All of a sudden, all of them were enraged. As a result, even ace can''t help but grasp the thin sword in her waist and stare at Allen. All the members of the Luoji family members were awakened from the beauty of the God of beauty, and they set up their weapons in a conditioned way. Of course, the behavior of the Loki family also made all the Freya family members freeze their faces and hold the weapons on hand. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As a result, of all the people present, only two people seemed to be out of place, and did not care about the atmosphere of tension. One is Freya, the God of beauty. And then there''s Noah, of course. Because Noah felt it when Freya got out of the car. A burning incomparable line of sight, staring at their own body. The master of sight is Freya. Facing Freya''s eyes, Noah looks over. Then, God of beauty from the heart of the intoxicating smile, printed into Noah''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 It has to be said that as the God of beauty, Freya''s every move really affects everyone''s heart. The tension of the original tense atmosphere, in Freya''s intoxicating smile, is actually a moment to disappear. But, this time, Freya really did not specially for it, just simply because met the sweetheart and happy just. Although Noah''s face was completely changed to be unfamiliar, in Freya''s eyes, which could see through her soul directly, the skin bag didn''t work at all. Others recognize that people look at faces. Freya recognized people and looked at the soul. So Freya, who watched Noah, lifted her lips and moved a little. "I found you, my favorite man..." A word that can make any man infatuated can''t shake Noah''s heart. Looking at Freya, Noah''s look never changed. The unmoved appearance did not disappoint Freya, but made her smile more intense. Just then, Loki said. "Don''t you get your men back now?" Rocky began to laugh, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Or are you really going to have a fight with me here? I don''t mind? " You can see from this sentence that Rocky''s heart is also a little angry. It''s just that it''s not wise to fight here. The most powerful fighting power of Freya''s family members is pouring out. It can''t be undetected. As a result, people and even gods have been surrounded by people. Even the staff of the guild began to appear one after another. It is obvious that they are ready to intervene at any time. Of course, except for the guild staff, the rest were just excited about the situation. "Are the rocky and Freya families finally going to have a big fight?" "The two most powerful pie valves in labyrinth city are finally going to win or lose here!" Such topics continue to pass in the crowd, so that a crowd are excited. Especially those who like entertainment can only be described as ecstasy. "Rocky and Freya are finally hooked up!" "The most wonderful faction war has finally begun!" "I bet my goddess Freya will win!" "I bet rocky will win!" "I''ll bet a hundred panacea!" "I''ll bet on a first class weapon!" "I bet 100 million Wallis!" "Yeah!" In such a group of gods, the surrounding crowd seems to be more and more lively, so that the guild staff are all nervous. Looking at this situation, rocky and Freya tacitly choose to stop at the same time. "Alan." Freya ordered. "Come back." "Hum." Allan snorted, picked up his spear, turned around, ignored Finn and his party, and walked in the direction of his own camp. "Want to go?" Burt had a fierce look and was about to catch up, and rocky stopped him immediately. "I know you''re upset, and I am." Rocky didn''t look at Burt, just kept looking at Freya and whispering. "However, if we can bear with it for a while, we will be surrounded by guild people. Who knows if the flower maniac will make full use of the problem, and we will still suffer a loss at that time." On hearing this, Burt bit his teeth and relaxed his body, but his eyes were always fixed on Allen, as if staring at the wolf of prey, which made the surrounding members of the rocky family a little timid. It was only then that Freya moved away from her family members and walked in the direction of rocky. Behind it, Ota, Allan, heguni, heiqin and the Gulliver brothers followed closely and came together. In response, Rocky''s face hung a bohemian smile, no fear of the same forward. Finn, levilia, Gareth, theona, theone, Bert and even ace all followed. In this way, the main gods of the two most powerful sects in oulali, the labyrinth City, met each other with the first-class adventurers of their families. They met each other and confronted each other in front of the gate of the Luoji family base camp. The scene, even more exciting to the crowd. On the contrary, rocky and Freya, two old friends who had known each other since they were in heaven, looked at each other in public, and they all hung a happy smile on their faces. "I know you''ll come to me sooner or later." Rocky was laughing, but there was a twinkle of displeasure in his narrowed eyes. "I just didn''t expect that you would put up a battle like this directly and give me an inferior position as soon as possible.""It''s just a child''s ignorance, rocky. Just forgive me a little." Freya was smiling, too, and the smile made everyone obsessed. "But in this way, you can understand that I can do anything now?" "Of course." Rocky''s expression became a little ironic. "You guy, your head is not very normal." "Call this love, rocky." The opening of Freya Shi ran. "I am the goddess of love. Isn''t it natural for me to be crazy about love?" "It''s a pity that you''re crazy to me." Rocky put his hand in his pocket, his face close to Freya''s face, a pair of narrow eyes slightly opened, and inside swept the ferocity that only evil gods could have. "Do you really think I won''t get angry?" Smell speech, Freya eyebrows a pick, but the smile on her face is never weakened. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly once again became sinister. The oppressive feeling from God diffused from Loki and Freya respectively, which made the surrounding crowd feel a cool breath running up the spine and closed their mouths one after another. In this case, the surroundings suddenly become quiet, even if a needle falls on the ground, it will become clear and audible. Even Finn and OTA looked at each other as if they could make a spark. It was very dangerous. As a result, Noah began to feel bored. "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later." Noah''s voice, which seemed a little boring, suddenly resounded through the whole space. "I don''t want to be seen as a monkey here, watching jokes." With that, Noah turned directly around and walked into the mansion under the staring eyes of all the Loki family. Originally, because he changed his appearance, suppressed most of the energy in his body, and reduced his sense of being and temperament, Noah was the kind of passer-by role that no one would notice even if he was lost in the crowd. Therefore, at this moment, a passer-by suddenly made such an arrogant speech in front of the two goddesses and a group of first-class adventurers, which made everyone look at each other. Only rocky and Freya''s eyes suddenly softened and laughed bitterly. "That kid..." Rocky smacked. "I don''t know how to face me..." "Ha ha." Freya, on the other hand, covered her mouth with a smile. "There''s nothing we can do with that kid, rocky." Loki did not know whether to acquiesce or disdain to answer, and spoke to the members of the Loki family. "You stay here. If this crazy boy dares to do anything, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will break his leg for me." "Yes The grassroots League members of the Luoji family responded one after another. And Freya gave the same leisurely order. "You are all here, don''t do anything too much, but if something happens to me, remember to save me." "Yes The grassroots League members of Freya''s family also responded. Seemingly ordinary words, hidden in the bad, but everyone can detect. In this way, rocky and Freya, together into the family base camp. Of course, the first-class adventurers of the two Pais followed. Only those grass-roots League members remained outside the gate, confronting each other, making the dangerous atmosphere diffuse gradually. In the end, everyone moved to the Lodge''s chat room and divided into two camps. On the two sofas, Loki and Freya sat face to face, and behind them stood the most proud first-class adventurers of each other''s families. As the team leader, Finn and OTA are both staying beside rocky and Freya. The rest of Noah stood against the wall as if he didn''t want to be involved. However, Freya''s eyes are no longer any hidden cast on its body, the emergence of passionate feelings inside. Then Freya said this. "Are you going to face me like this?" On hearing this, Noah glanced at Freya and wiped her hand on her face, which instantly restored her original appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 (thank you very much for Jonesen''s 1000 reward! And the rewards of "Zhenhe", "yunmengren" and "emptiness in the Tianyuan" When Noah exposed his real face, his strong sense of existence, which was different from anyone else, easily surpassed everyone present, and even surpassed such gods as Rocky and Freya, the first level adventurers of Freya''s family reacted. OTA stares at Noah in silence, but there is a little pressure on her. Hegurni and heiqin had known Noah''s existence from Freya''s mouth before, but they did not know that this man had a god obsession worthy of his love. Now they understood and looked at each other. As for the brothers Alan and Gulliver, they had already attacked Noah at Freya''s command. Looking at Noah''s face, which he had seen only once, he felt a strong sense of being on each other''s body. When he recalled the scene that Noah was easily cleaned up and played hard when he was looking for Noah''s trouble, the faces of Gulliver brothers were extremely ugly. Allen''s self-esteem is obviously stronger than anyone else''s before. When I think of the embarrassment at that time, it is not only his face that becomes extremely ugly, but also his eyes become extremely bad. On the contrary to the first-class adventurers of Freya''s family, Freya, as the main God, looked at Noah''s familiar face, and her eyes became somewhat blurred. Normally, Freya would never have behaved so badly. However, once face-to-face with Noah, Freya can''t help but feel the rising emotion in her heart. It''s really hard for Freya, who is extremely persistent in the brilliance of her soul, to face Noah and suppress her feelings. It is because of this, the last time, Freya can''t help but use the charm of Noah in public. After all, at that time, Freya Gen couldn''t bear the feelings in her heart and only wanted to get Noah. Therefore, even when she came, Freya had already imagined all kinds of situations. When facing Noah, she still couldn''t hold back her feelings. In this situation, Freya almost uncontrollably rose from her seat, moved her step slightly, and came to Noah''s face in the eyes of all. Then Freya held out a hand, as if caressing her most precious treasure, and stroked Noah''s cheek with an expression of unprecedented satisfaction. "Do you know how I wish I could touch your face like I do now?" The love from the mouth of the God of beauty made Finn and his party gape. Although Freya had long known that Freya was attached to Noah, Finn and others did not expect that Freya''s feelings for Noah were so strong. The words full of love, the expression of unprecedented satisfaction, are telling anyone here, in front of the beautiful goddess, what kind of fascination with Noah. Seeing Freya, like a girl eager to contact her lover, caressing Noah''s cheek happily, Finn and her party did not know how to react. In the family of Freya, except for the taciturn and martial like OTA, the rest of the family were shaking at this scene. It''s because of jealousy. Every member of Freya''s family is a child who deeply loves the God of beauty and is eager to be loved by the God of beauty. Therefore, in addition to the upright OTA, including the arrogant Allan, the first-class adventurers of Freya family all have the same feeling that their beloved goddess was robbed by Noah, and they all bit their trembling lips one by one. In addition, there are two people who have made a clear response to Freya''s actions. One is rocky. "That flower maniac..." Rocky''s brow was deeply wrinkled. "Although I have known that she has a different view of that little guy, this persistence may be more terrible than I imagined..." Another is ace. Seeing Freya caressing Noah''s cheek affectionately, as if in the face of her favorite lover, ACE''s two jewel like eyes could not help but shake and rise. The first level adventurers of Freya''s family saw this scene and had the feeling that their goddess was taken away by other men. When ace saw this scene, she felt that Noah was taken away by other women. This makes ace that lack of emotion on the face of the emergence of a very obvious uneasiness, several times want to go forward, but hesitant, that tangled look, see the only one is not a first-class adventurer Sophia have some heartache. As for the client''s Noah, his eyes were fixed on Freya''s body, looking at the other party''s beautiful and suffocating face, so that people could feel some cruel indifference."If you''re here just to touch my face, you''ve done it. Can you go now?" The refusal in words is so obvious that it can no longer be obvious. This makes Freya''s hand touching Noah''s cheek stop. The first-class adventurers of the Freya family were stimulated. "You guy..." Allen held the silver gun tightly in his hand and stared at Noah. "It''s your honor to be loved by the goddess. How dare you be so arrogant?" Heguni, Haiqin and Gulliver brothers all showed their ferocious color, and their bodies rose with murderous spirit. It''s a pity that Noah just glanced at this side. I don''t know whether it''s sarcastic or disdainful. "It is indeed an honor to be loved by the goddess." Noah grabs Freya''s hand in front of everyone, presses down the hand of beauty, looks into the eyes of beauty, and says this with a smile. "It''s a pity that I''ve already got the preference of the two goddess. It''s better to leave it to others. I don''t think I can afford it." All of a sudden, the murderous spirit rising from the first level adventurer of Freya family expanded several times. Even OTA was a little angry. He opened his eyes and looked straight at Noah. His face became a little terrible. The others, on the contrary, noticed a detail in Noah''s discourse. "The preference of the two goddesses?" Rocky was surprised. "The preference of the two goddesses?" Ace and his party were equally stunned. "Two?" Freya took a deep look at Noah, not because of Noah''s refusal and sad, if there is a deep smile. "Besides Hestia, there is also a goddess of the place associated with you in auriri?" Noah did not answer. It should be said that even if you answer, no one will feel relieved. Because, another goddess, already in Noah''s heart began to speak. "I don''t mean concubine, do you?" Athena''s smile echoed in Noah''s heart. "Indeed, my attachment to you can be regarded as a kind of preference. Otherwise, it will not be your own property now. In retrospect, it''s very touching." Athena''s words, let Noah can''t help but smile, looking at Freya, the smile has become a little thin up. "Come on, what do you want to do here?" "I want to see you here, of course." Freya did not hesitate to say so, followed by a change in the language. "There''s another person besides you, and I think it''s time to meet." So Freya turned her head and cast her eyes on a man. Being watched by Freya, ACE is stunned. Even rocky was stunned a little, took a look at ace, then looked at Freya, some uncertain inquiries. "The other person you want to meet, isn''t it Esme of my family?" "That''s right." Freya nodded her head in a natural manner, and immediately stepped forward, around the sofa, and came to ace. "I''ve long wanted to meet Rocky''s proudest child." With these words, Freya reached out and gently touched ace''s cheek, just as she had done with Noah. However, Freya''s eyes were burning as she stroked Noah''s cheek. But as she stroked ace''s cheek, Freya''s eyes were prickly. "It''s Rocky''s favorite child. It''s really cute." Freya''s hand gently across ace''s cheek, words like a knife, pierced into ace''s heart. "But you''ve been so close to the man I love recently that I feel a bit unhappy." "What shall I do (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 (thank you very much for the rewards given by shenjingfei, hjakeno, love and hate in the heart, sleeplessness in XiuXiu, and fruit warrior!) The whispering of the God of beauty in her ear gave ace a sense of terror as if the devil were howling. All at once, ACE felt her body temperature drop a lot. Don''t say it''s ace. It''s just that the rest of us have the same feeling that their skin is covered with ice. Beauty''s jealousy is so terrible. It''s like Esther''s jealousy of Freya. At this moment, Freya''s jealousy of ACE is what she shows. The most beloved man was too close to the girl with golden hair and golden eyes in front of her, which made the beauty God who looked elegant on the surface and had already kindled the flame of jealousy in her heart to send all the fighting power of the whole family members here. That is to say, today, Freya is not just for Noah, but for ace. "You guy...?!" Rocky got up from the sofa. "Is it for Esme?" "That''s a little too bad to say?" Freya took back the sight she had cast on ACE, and her hand, which stroked her cheek, also drew back, turning to meet Rocky''s sight. "It''s just a warning, rocky. You don''t like to let this kid get cheap. What other men are you?" "Don''t confuse me with you!" Rocky looked at Freya, her eyes becoming a little dangerous. "I only warn you that if you touch one hair of my Esme, I''ll let you step out of the maze city stage like Zeus and Hera. I''ll do it!" With the fall of Loki''s words, Finn, livilia, gares, tiona, tione, Bert and even repia stepped forward. But at the same time, Ota, Allan, heguni, heiqin and the Gulliver brothers all came forward. As the center of the Loki and Freya families, a group of adventurers all confront each other, making the surrounding air heavier than ever before. This time, neither Loki nor Freya chose to give in. The sight of the intersection had already rubbed a violent spark, making the heavy atmosphere become explosive again. After all, both goddesses have reasons to give in. Rocky is for the children. Freya is for her lover. Under each other''s persistence, it is inevitable to meet each other. There is only one factor holding rocky and Freya in check. That''s the guild. Once the Guildhall''s punishment could not shake the two goddesses, it would be out of control. At that time, the two strongest faction valves in labyrinth city will fight without any hesitation. If there is anyone else who can stop this, there is only one person. "That''s enough." Noah''s voice echoed with great clarity. "My patience has been polished off by you very smoothly." Extremely impatient words, will diffuse in the air the heavy feeling all at once blow away. "I''ve known for a long time that you, the so-called gods, have too much ego, and even if you have obvious differences in values with people in the lower world, they will not be changed in any way." Noah straightened up and looked at Freya. "Your so-called love, in my opinion, is really worthless. I don''t have the spare time to spend it with you. Fortunately, I''ll finish it today." "Over?" Rocky''s heart moved. "You mean..." "Yes, war games!" Noah''s eyes directly swept over the first-class adventurers of Freya''s family, and finally stopped at Freya''s body and spoke in indifference. "However, this time is not a war game between the families, but a war game between me and your whole fraya family!" As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet. Freya''s eyes twinkled and closed. The Loki family looked at each other in silence. Loki opened his mouth, as if to say something, but in the end, as if it seemed good, he closed his mouth. Only the first-class adventurers of the Freya family, with the exception of Ota, who was also silent, were angry. "I see." Alan was very angry and laughed back. "Do you think that we are like the Apollo family''s waste, you can clean up as you like?" "Otherwise, what do you think?" Noah looked at Allen, then glanced at the Gulliver brothers and laughed sarcastically. "The famous" goddess chariot "and" four soldiers of burning gold "don''t agree with each other, do they? Obviously, the last time I joined hands, I couldn''t even touch the corner of my dress, could I? What about one more Lv. 7 and two Lv. 6? ""You...?!" Allen and Gulliver brothers were furious. Although heguni and Haiqin are also full of anger, they have also heard of this, and their hearts are half angry and half frightened. Even if I am very reluctant to accept Noah''s favor, what Noah has done in the past few months has been spread all over oulali. No one will think that Noah is talking big. Even if he''s talking big, Noah has the right. Therefore, a group of first-class adventurers of Freya''s family could not find any words to refute, so they only glared at Noah and wanted to rush up. At this point, rocky gloated. "I''d like to see what you fraya family can do to this little guy who even dares to kill God." Hearing this, Finn and his party also smile and choose to watch. No matter how, Finn and others have witnessed the scene in which Noah gives Noah a solution to the filthy Fairy Spirit, which is still powerful than biota. Therefore, even if the opponent is one of the most powerful faction in the city, Finn and others believe that Noah will never lose. All of a sudden, the spearheads were directed at the Freya family. All the people gathered their eyes on Freya. They looked at Freya with her eyes closed and did not know what she was thinking. She quietly waited for the decision of the beauty God. Before long, Freya opened her eyes and asked this question without looking back. "OTA, what do you think?" OTA, who has been silent, looks up. "Lord Freya." In this way, Ota said very directly in front of all the people present. "We have no chance of winning. We can''t accept the war game." Noah and even the people of the rocky family were surprised by such a simple language and attitude. The first-class adventurers of the Freya family glared at Ota. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Alan clenched his fist and his veins burst. "Are you saying that our glorious and glorious Freya family can not even defeat a human being?" "Yes." OTA didn''t even hesitate. "But you know that better than I do, Alan." Alan, the young cat man, gasped for breath. The sound of his teeth was clear enough for everyone in the room to hear. However, even though he was so angry, Allen couldn''t say anything against him. As Ota said, Noah''s horror was clearer to Alan than he was. When he joined hands with the Gulliver brothers, the memory of how he was played in Noah''s hands came to light, making Allen helpless even though he was still angry. "So, this war game, once it''s over, the Freya family will be as doomed as the Apollo family." OTA''s heavy voice rang all around. "I am the head of the family members. I will not let this happen. This war game can never be accepted." When this sentence resounded through the chat room, before the rest of the people made a response, Noah''s laughter was shocked. "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask whether you agreed or not." This sentence, let all of Freya''s family members have a sense of foreboding. When OTA and his party turned their eyes to Noah''s direction, the scene that made everyone''s heads boil up instantly was displayed in front of the Freya family. "Huh...?!" This is Freya''s voice. This voice is filled with other people can easily detect the pain. I see, do not know when, Noah appeared in front of Freya, grabbed Freya''s neck, will Freya to hold. "Lord Freya!" OTA and his party are about to crack their canthus. "Noah!" Rocky and his party screamed. "As I said, my patience has been polished by you." Noah chuckled. "If you don''t accept this war game, if you want to save your goddess, go to the flower field one kilometer east of oulali." As a result, Noah took Freya under his arm and jumped out of the house, breaking the glass behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 (thank you very much for your 1500 reward! And the reward of "no wind and bright sky", "pretending to be forced if you don''t agree with each other" and "green tea with one touch!) "Bang!" The sound of the window being broken sounded clearly, so that pieces of glass scattered on the ground, causing a sharp sound. "Lord Freya!" Led by OTA, the whole fraya family rushed to the window at the fastest speed and looked down. Unfortunately, there is nothing left, that is, there is no Noah, there is no Freya, only a piece of glass fell down, hit the ground, fell a smash. "Damn it!" Alan smashed the edge of the window. "How dare you treat our noble goddesses..." The faces of the hugoni, the Harpins and the Gulliver brothers are all distorted. Even if it was OTA, looking at the empty house below, his fists were clenched bit by bit. Only rocky and his party finally reacted to their surprise. "That kid..." Rocky laughed bitterly. "Once again, I''ve done something that everyone can''t expect..." Don''t say it''s rocky. Even Freya didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped under the condition that all the fighting power of the family members was concentrated here, and the strongest fighting power of the family members was around? "However, this is also the fault of the flower maniac." Rocky grinned. "If everything goes according to what she thinks, then the lower bound is not worth our God''s seal power, and we can enjoy it here." Seeing Loki talking sarcastically there, the brothers Alan, heguni, hyacin and Gulliver couldn''t help but look back. However, before Allan and his party were in trouble, OTA made a sound. "This is not the time to do such things!" OTA was staring at the bottom of the Loki family''s house, and his voice was so heavy that it seemed to overwhelm everyone. "Go and gather all the fighting power, including the new Lv. 1 people in the base area, and call them all over!" With that said, OTA turned around and ordered, in a voice so calm and frightening. "The assembly place is at the gate of the city. When the assembly is over, start immediately!" "Target, Huatian, a kilometer east of oulali!" Hearing this, Allan, hegurni, heiqin and Gulliver brothers suppressed their inner rage and nodded their heads heavily. Then, the party did not even say a word of greeting, and went directly to the door, instantly disappeared in everyone''s field of vision. As a result, the entire chat room, only a group of Loki family. "Rocky." Ace finally spoke. "I..." In a word, before ace could say it, rocky could not help speaking. "No going!" The indisputable words made ace''s delicate body tremble. Before ace spoke again, theona and theone were the first to speak. "Why not let it go?" Said theona in a loud voice. "We want to help!" "That''s a bit of a shame, isn''t it?" Theone spoke. "Even if it''s only for a while, my brother is now a member of our family members. If it''s difficult for our family members, are we here to watch?" "I want to go too!" It is rare for Sophia to say so in a firm tone. "Let''s go, please." The three girls tried their best to soften ace''s face. But Finn, livilia, Gareth and Burt, apart from the girls, didn''t make a statement. Instead, they looked at each other and understood something. "You are all obedient." Levilia said that. "If rocky told you not to go, don''t go." "Levilia?" Esther looked at levilia with an incredible look. Don''t look at me like that. " Livilia''s expression became a little helpless. "Ace, I know how you feel, but if you think about it, does Noah really need our help?" "Is his strength obvious to all?" Gareth also said. "I don''t think he''s going to lose to the Freya family?" "That boy, since he didn''t tell us anything and ran away after catching the beauty God, it proves that he wants to solve this problem by himself?" Bert snorted coldly. "In that case, what are we going to meddle in?" "I have the same opinion." Finn licked his thumb and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. "Noah said that he wanted to end up with the beauty God, so that he would directly expose his real appearance and directly capture the beauty God. In this case, if we intervene casually, it will not only not help, but also damage Noah''s business.""That''s what happened." Rocky snapped his finger. "So no one of you is allowed to go. Let that little guy play freely." Theona, theone and rephiaton were speechless. Only ace, with her head down, was struggling. Reason, is not that ACE doesn''t understand. But there was a certain restlessness in ace''s heart. Knowing that Noah is fighting, she can only watch here. The fact alone makes ace feel very uncomfortable. Driven by this mood, ACE spoke in a low voice. "What if something happened to him?" This sentence, let everybody all bitterly smile. "How could that boy have an accident so easily?" Rocky said this without a word. "If he is so easy to get into trouble, I don''t need to spend so much effort to invite him. As a result, I have to join him temporarily. It''s impossible that the fanatic has been coveting the boy all the time, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly." "What if?" Said ace obstinately. "What if something happened?" Looking at the obstinate appearance of ACE, all of them were speechless. At the same time, their hearts were filled with emotion. The little princess, who has always been bad at words and expressions, is actually for a man to become this paranoid appearance, which is really unexpected. And it also proved how high Noah was in ace''s heart, which made rocky, Burt and leifeya feel uncomfortable. Looking at Loki''s expression as if he had eaten durian, Finn shook his head and said a word to rocky. "Ai Si said is not unreasonable, not afraid of 10000 just in case, so just in case, we need to arrange some Eyeliner near Hua Tian, just mentioned by Noah, so that we can intervene any time." "All right, all right." Rocky waved his hand weakly. "Let''s arrange for a few people to go over there and look at the flower field. It''s just "O''raleigh, one kilometer east." Ace stole Rocky''s words. "I know that place." "You know?" Rocky looked strangely at ace. "Is it..." "Yesterday." Ace didn''t care so much, she admitted. "On a date." Did you go out of town? " Rocky gnashed his teeth. "I can''t find it any way." "You are so bold." Gareth is a little speechless. "The date went out of the city. Fortunately, it was not discovered by the guild, otherwise it would be miserable." "That is to say, did the little brother use the place where she and ACE were dating as a place to fight against the frayal family?" Theona was ready to try. "I want to see it all of a sudden." "You, give me some restraint." Theone said so, but his face was full of interest. "But I''d like to see it, too." "Yes." Sophia smiles, but the smile is a little bit penetrating. "A place like that would better disappear." All of a sudden, they all shivered. This wizard wizard, it''s really terrible to be black. "In that case, theona and theone, you can go there." Finn pondered for a moment and made the decision. "If you want to cheat the guild''s eyes and everyone''s eyes, you can''t do without the strength of the first level adventurer?" "We?" Theona and theone were stunned at first and then excited. "I see! Chief Seeing this, ACE opened her lips lightly, and just wanted to say something, she seemed to have been seen through, and was directly rejected. "Ace, don''t go." Riveria shook her head at ace. "It''s not a good thing to have too many people. You are much more conspicuous than theona and tione, and you are not suitable for covert operations." All of a sudden, ace was down. Looking at this kind of ACE, rocky sighed, and in a moment, it was a direct scolding. "At last, I can understand why that flower maniac would come out at all costs. I''m provocative. Jealousy is a terrible thing. Even my mother can''t help biting people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 The development of the situation was totally unexpected. Outside the base camp of the Loki family, the fleya family, ready to rush into the enemy camp at any time under the command of the LORD God, finally waited for the main god of their own, but the OTA party. When they learned that their beloved goddess had been kidnapped, the whole family of Freya expressed their incredible emotion, and at the same time, it was also a collective anger. Without any hesitation, under the order of Ota, all the members of Freya''s family moved towards the city gate. The onlookers, who did not know what had happened, were puzzled. The gods, who sought entertainment only, expressed dissatisfaction. No one in the city of Lei Furi was disturbed by the collective. If you want to enter the maze City, the guild''s permission is unavoidable. However, in order to save the LORD God, all the members of Freya''s family couldn''t pay attention to so much. Regardless of the guild''s prevention, they all ran out of the city and marched in the direction of Huatian. The unruly behavior of Freya''s family members naturally angered the guild. At the same time, they also cast a huge stone in the whole oulali, causing a great disturbance. In a moment, all kinds of rumors came out. Some people think that the Freya family intend to abandon oulali and go to other cities. Some people think that Freya''s family members intend to attack a family member outside the city. Some people think that the family members of Freya have other plans, and there must be some very important secret hidden. Some people even think that the family members of Freya have got the treasure map and are ready to go to the place where the treasure is hidden and dig out a windfall. All kinds of speculation flying all over the sky, so that the entire oulali from another sense, like yesterday that has become extraordinary lively. Under such circumstances, many good people began to act. The so-called action is that some of the main gods of the family sent people to sneak out of the labyrinth city to keep up with Freya''s family forces. Unfortunately, the guild had already foreseen this situation and set up various levels of barriers, which made many gods'' wishful thinking die. Only two Amazon sisters, successfully diving into the city wall, escaped all the alert, out of the city. As Finn expected, without the level 1 adventurer level of strength, it would not be able to deceive the guild''s eyes. As a result, tiona and theone sneaked out of the labyrinth city of oulali. According to the location described by ACE, they took a shortcut and went straight to the flower field. "Hoo Hoo!" the breeze in the early morning, with a little soil smell, blows across the bright golden sunflower field, letting a sunflower swing its body back and forth, and it is always satisfied. The weather is not bad today. The sun shines down from the sky, illuminating the sunflowers one after another, so that the sunflowers are full of vitality and face the sun in the sky. It looks full of vitality and makes people relaxed and happy. But, this beautiful field land, before long is broken the silence. "Whew In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a streamer burst from the other side of the sky, like a bright meteor, falling in the direction of the flower field. The roaring wind is getting closer and closer, so that the sunflower in the flower field swings more violently, but none of them is broken, which is very strong. That is, the streamer is completely fell in the middle of the flower field, exposing the situation inside. Noah holding Freya fell slowly from the air, stepped on the flower field, and then, the first time is to release Freya. Feeling Noah let go of herself, Freya subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then she opened her eyes, which had been closed because of the speed of the flying, to face Noah''s dark and deep eyes. Looking at Freya, Noah spoke faintly. "Just stay here for a while. Be honest and don''t force me to tie you up." You''re heartless Freya was silent for half a sound, as if nothing had happened, as usual, showing a beautiful smile. "I love you so much, and you still hold me. It breaks my heart." "I have said that I can''t afford the tyranny of beauty. You''d better leave it to others." A glance at reynoa. "What''s more, your twisted love is only owned by collectors and monopolists. Whether it''s love or not remains to be determined, goddess." "That''s love." Freya said categorically. "I say it''s love, and that''s love." Such a domineering and capricious words, only Freya such a god of beauty can say.After all, the God of beauty is the goddess of love, and no one knows more about the existence of love than the God of beauty. But because of this, the love of God of beauty is distorted. Because all the love in the world will be embodied in the body of the God of beauty, whether it is love, doting, preference, madness, obsession or illness. So Freya can say with certainty that she does love Noah. Even if it''s the love that comes from collecting and monopolizing, it''s love. But, this kind of cruel love, as Noah said, he could not bear it at all. "I wish you could be so paranoid after today." Noah grinned and raised his hand as Freya watched. The dark gold gift card appeared in Noah''s hand, let the dazzling light bloom. In the light, a small girl suddenly appeared. "This is..." Freya was stunned. With eyes that can look directly at the soul of an individual, Freya can easily recognize it. These girls are not simple at all. The soul of a girl with long silver hair is as tough and sharp as a sword. The soul of a girl with shoulder length silver hair is as dark and deep as the moon night. as like as two peas, the remaining pair is exactly the same. The soul of a girl with black hair and straight hair is like a bottomless pit. All the four little girls'' souls were extremely dazzling. Although they were still not as good as Noah, they were brighter than any other existence Freya had ever seen except Noah. The same is true of the gods. At the same time, through the eyes of the soul and the unique vision of God, Freya also recognized the four girls in front of her. "Those with silver hair are immortal spirits Black hair is Gods? " That''s right. Esther and Athena are both immortals in this world. As for Orpheus and Lilith, who are dragon gods, they are orthodox gods. However, it is because of this that Freya is surprised. Because, if it''s a God, Freya can''t not know it. But Freya had never even heard of these two young goddesses. In addition to the spirit of Sophia, the most amazing part of Sophia is that she has the unique ability. What''s more, Esther''s spiritual brilliance is also a little too unusual compared with the real fairy spirits. She was really surprised. Looking at this kind of Sophia, Athena''s pair of snake pupils flickered slightly and gave a smile. "I can see through the eyes of the soul. It seems that some details of my body are also exposed in your eyes, paranoid beauty." Freya Arden was surprised. I can''t help but be surprised. Under the gaze of Athena''s snake like eyes, Freya actually has a feeling of being seen through in her soul. That feeling, told Freya. In front of her eyes, the girl with shoulder length silver hair is not an ordinary Fairy Spirit. Besides, beside Athena, Orpheus and Lilith are also watching Freya. Although her face is expressionless, Freya has a feeling of being fixated on. All of a sudden, she is completely frozen there. Under such circumstances, Orpheus and Lilith finally spoke up. "Beauty." Orpheus stares at Freya and seems interested. "Never seen God." "A god you haven''t seen, a god you haven''t seen." Lilith put her nose on Freya and sniffed. "Not like Lilith, not like the other Lilith." The curious words of the Dragon God adults made Freya dare not even move. Looking at Freya like this, Noah smiles triumphantly and says to Orpheus and Lilith. "Orpheus, Lilith, keep an eye on her. If she''s not honest, you can handle it." Orpheus and Lilith turned to look at Noah and nodded without hesitation. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 (thank you very much for the 1400 reward of "the dead house of lazy cancer"! And the reward of "one sword, four clear", "dream Moon 0 shadow" and "world Wii" For Orpheus and Lilith, as long as it was Noah, the girls would carry out it as literally. Because, Orpheus and Lilith are not familiar with the world at all. Their hearts are more pure than ten year old children. Naturally, there is no beating around the bush. So, under Noah''s words of "look at her," Orpheus and Lilith directly occupied Freya''s left and right sides, and their eyes were fixed on her without blinking. However, Orpheus and Lilith don''t know that their performance has brought unimaginable pressure to Freya. In the world of "devil''s College", Orpheus and Lilith are absolutely top among the gods. Even Shiva, known as the God of destruction, could only admit that she was inferior to Orpheus and Lilith. With half of the power of the infinite Dragon God in its heyday, Orpheus and Lilith are between three and four figures, much more powerful than the other gods. In this world, the gods have sealed their power, but their eyesight is still there. Therefore, Freya is very clear that the two seemingly innocent young girls in front of her are both higher than herself. That kind of feeling as if she was staring at something terrible, let Freya''s former calm and elegant disappear, with a strong uneasiness, in the face of Orpheus and Lilith that too straightforward vision, rigid there. Noah was kind of reminded. "You don''t want to use enchantment on Orpheus and Lilith. The hearts of these two children are too pure to understand the moving of" beauty ". Therefore, even if you use charm, it will not work for these two children." With that, Noah didn''t go to see what kind of reaction Freya had. Instead, Noah asked Orpheus and Lilith. "You both remember to be a little more restrained, don''t use your strength casually, you know?" Orpheus and Lilith both nodded their heads, but their eyes did not move away from Freya. They still followed Noah''s previous instructions and firmly watched Freya, which made Noah feel more or less at ease. After all, both Orpheus and Lilith are gods. If we use power, we don''t know whether they will be regarded as using divine power like the gods in this world, and then they will be transmitted to the heaven. Therefore, Noah has never used divine power in this world before. He has only transformed some divine power in his body. He has not called Orpheus and Lilith out of the gift card to prevent this. Of course, even if Orpheus and Lilith don''t use strength, as dragons, their physical abilities are also quite amazing. Under the condition of no charm and no seal of power, Freya would like to escape from Orpheus and Lilith, which is almost impossible. So Noah turned around, walked through the flower field, came to the edge of the cliff, and looked into the distance. The labyrinth city of oulali is like a steel city in the sunshine, giving people a heavy feeling. Noah''s mouth was slightly raised as if he could see the riot going on. At this time, Esther and Athena also came to Noah''s left and right sides. "Master." Esther looked up at Noah and said this. "What are you going to do?" "Can''t you see that?" Noah smiles. "I''m going to play a game with the Freya family." "Is that not necessary?" Athena said. "If you just want to get rid of the obsession of the paranoid God of beauty, will you just send him back to heaven?" "But Freya is not the same as Esther." Noah shook his head. "What ISTA achieved among her family members was the reign of terror. Those who were obedient would indulge, and those who did not obey would be captured by universal enchantment. There was no hope at all. Even if she was sent back to heaven, no one in the family wanted to avenge her." "But Freya is different." Noah narrowed his eyes. "In the family of Freya, this beauty God has a special prestige. All the members of the family members love the goddess from the bottom of their hearts. If I send her back to heaven directly, I will not let the situation get better, but will let the members of Freya''s family go on a mass Rampage, and the trouble will increase instead of reducing. In that case, it is better not to do so." "So it is." Athena nodded. "But if you don''t send that beauty back to heaven, I don''t think she will give you up easily." Although I have not seen Freya until today, but with Athena''s eyesight, how can I not understand how serious is the obsession with Noah in her heart? This is a goddess who can be crazy for twisted love. The God of beauty, who only pursues the brilliance of the soul and can''t see other things in his eyes, can fight against the guild for Noah''s dazzling soul. Naturally, it is impossible to give up Noah when he encounters a little setback.Therefore, even if Noah killed all the members of the Freya family, the goddess would not give up. Of course, Freya will not cling to Noah. The beauty God will not make such a means which belongs to the lower level of the lower class. However, the beauty God would hide, secretly develop his power, look for opportunities, and pursue Noah with victory. Anyway, as the immortal God, Freya is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of time. In this case, waiting is a kind of enjoyment for the beauty God? Noah can''t fail to understand that. But it was this understanding that made Noah laugh. "That''s right. For God, the most important thing is time. The maniac didn''t attack me before. It was also because he didn''t worry. Until the distance between me and ACE became a little close, the beauty God came to challenge her because of jealousy. I just want to set a suit against this point." "Next set?" Athena was immediately curious. "What''s the matter?" "The most difficult thing to get in the world is not the thing farthest away from you, but something that is clearly in front of you and can''t be touched." Noah burst into a smile. "If that beauty wants me so much, I''d better give her a chance to get me, but never realize it." "Can get you, but never realize the opportunity?" Athenian Nadon raised her eyebrows, as if she had thought of something, and burst into laughter. "I see. You are not aiming at the God of beauty named Freya, but the family members of the God of beauty?" "That''s it." Noah shrugged and touched Esther''s head, who was quietly listening to him. "In order to achieve the goal, today may have to move a little bit real, then please come out for a while?" "Yes." Esther had no hesitation. "I am the master''s sword, everything is as the master wishes." "Let me enjoy myself a little." Athena, on the other hand, showed a happy smile, which only belonged to the goddess who was in charge of the war. "After all, it''s a rare opportunity." Noah nodded with a smile, raised his eyes, and continued to look in the direction of oulali. "Everything is ready for a good play, only the important actors are needed." Night, slowly began to fall. Tonight, there are no stars in the sky, only a crescent moon is located in the center, emitting soft moonlight. In the light of the moonlight, the lights of magic stones in the labyrinth city of oulali are just like stars, dotted the land of the city, making the lights of oulali bright. The light from the city and the moonlight in the sky meet together, so that there is no lack of light in this place. At the end of such moonlight and light, an army was marching to the east of the city. Armed with weapons one by one, the army, named the family dependents, marched to the destination with the terrible expression of scaring away all the fierce ghosts. In this army, there are humans, dwarfs, elves, orcs, and of course, Amazon and little people. Under the leadership of the leader, the army, which was formed by the confluence of various races of the lower boundary, exuded a terrifying momentum, and came to the steep slope of a mountain peak under the leadership of the leader. The cat man young Allen stirred the tip of his nose and made a cold voice. "I can smell the flowers. The flower field should be in front of this steep slope." Smell speech, everyone began to show the murderous spirit. Because the bandits who dare to take the goddess of fraya''s family as their faith are also in front of this steep slope. OTA carries a big knife and looks at the steep slope with a crescent moon as the background. His eyes are firm and cold. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Last month, we had a fight, but in the end, we were still ranked seventh in the classified monthly ticket list. The water on the monthly ticket list is really getting deeper and deeper. The really smart people, at this time to stop, that may be wise? However, the book is really ready to end. The volume of dungeons will be over in a few days. And then there''s the real final volume. This volume will not be written for too long. The longest one is only one month. That is to say, the book will be finished either at the end of September or at the beginning of October. We should have guessed the content of the final volume. Yes, in addition to making a final settlement with the eyeballs in the mouth of friends, it is to complete an agreement with a regional head of state who is engaged in a long-distance love run. In the final volume, the first part is about the end of the world of "black bullets", and the second half is the end of "between the world". Seeing this, some people may be anxious to say, what about the four worlds of "absolute double blade", "magic night", "fat" and "king of the undead"? However, the plots of these four worlds have already been written, and there is no need to write any more. Only when the final result comes will they appear. So, strictly speaking, the world that needs to be closed is just a "black bullet.". In fact, even the plot of "black bullet" has been written, but who let us bury a huge pit there, we should go back to visit? What''s more, the pit was decided at the beginning. If the "goblin''s tail" is regarded as the birthplace of the protagonist, the first world the protagonist crosses is the world of "black bullets". At the end of the day, I also want to end with this world. In this way, friends will always have a sense of the end of the book, right? In other words, this is really the last time the book competes for the classified monthly ticket list! Therefore, I hope friends can support this book for the last time, and vote a monthly ticket for this book! Of course, according to the past, there will be national day in October next month, and there may be double at the end of the month. Some friends would like to stay until the end of the month to vote again. However, if the beginning of the month is too far away, we will be embarrassed. After all, it''s only the first day of September. We''ve already dropped out of 100 places in the general list, and we''re directly in the 10th place in the classification list. They''re almost out of the picture. It''s really miserable! In addition, it is not sure whether there will be double at the end of the month. Therefore, in order to make the position of this book look better, I hope friends and friends will vote a little or two now! This book is the last time! Hope friends can accompany Ruqing to the end! Ask for a monthly pass! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 Thank you very much? Lonely as smoke? " "Alai Alai", "King Arthur", "star kylin" As olali''s only Lv. 7 adventurer, and even known as the ultimate weapon, OTA has become invincible in the eyes of all. The rocky family expedition to the underground city, arrived at the unreachable area, set a new record of the floor reached, that''s great? However, what OTA has done is far above this. Almost all the adventurers of oulali know that once, in order to improve herself, OTA went deep into the dungeon alone and went to the unreachable area. Yes. One person. The Luoji family members need to do their best to reach the undeveloped area and refresh the floor records. Once upon a time, OTA did it alone. On that expedition, OTA rose to Lv. 7 level after returning from the underground city, and became olali''s ultimate weapon. It can be imagined that OTA in the underground city to achieve what kind of great achievements to be successfully upgraded. What kind of dangerous situation have you never seen before? Let alone a steep slope, it is a deep area of the underground city of a Shura, OTA has successfully overcome. However, at this moment, in OTA''s eyes, this ordinary steep slope without even the lowest level monster is more terrible than any other dangerous situation that he has ever experienced before. On that steep slope, there are no rare monsters in the dungeons, no intensified monsters in the dungeons, and there are no terrible floor owners. Some are just human beings. However, it is precisely because of the existence of that human being, in OTA''s eyes, the extraordinary steep slope that can no longer be ordinary will become more terrible than any dangerous situation. Once a solo expedition to the underground city, OTA now has all the fighting power of the Freya family, known as one of the strongest faction of oulali. Not only the first level adventurers of Lv. 5 and Lv. 6, but also the second level adventurers of Lv. 3 and Lv. 4, even the novice adventurers of Lv. 1 and Lv. 2, and the fleya family members are all concentrated here. Therefore, in oulalili, the base camp of Freya''s family is completely empty, and any weak family member can attack it and remove a large amount of wealth accumulated in it. But that doesn''t matter. As long as you can save the most beloved goddess in your heart, let alone the accumulated wealth in the base area, if all the lives of people here are accounted for, no one will care. "Of course, as long as we can save our noble goddess, even if it is dignity and glory, we can give it." OTA as if to be able to break the confusion of all people''s voice, resolutely ordered. "So, please remember, our goal is to rescue Lord Freya, not to entangle with" tyrant ". Once we meet" tyrant ", we must entangle him, even if we are still entangled, and then a few people will go to rescue Lord Freya." No objection from everyone. Even Allen nodded, with a very unpleasant feeling in his eyes. The young cat man has a higher self-esteem than anyone here. Let the young cat man go to fight the opponent who can''t beat him. It''s worse than letting him die. However, compared with these, the inability to rescue the beloved goddess made Allen unable to forgive himself. Compared with the safety of the beloved God of beauty, whether it is self-esteem or his own life and death, Allen can abandon it. It just doesn''t mean that Alan is willing to admit that he is not as good as Noah. "Let me be clear first, Ota." Alan clenched the silver gun in his hand, and his voice was as cold as ice. "If you encounter a tyrant, I will go anyway, and the task of rescuing the goddess will be left to others." Allan, who is proud of her amazing Scud, is undoubtedly the best person to rescue Freya. Alan must have thought that if OTA wanted to select a team to rescue Freya, he would have been included in it, right? Unfortunately, this time, Alan was wrong. "The mission of rescuing Lord Freya will be carried out by a three person team of Lv. 1." Ota said. "The rest of our fighting power must be put into the fight against Noah dolea, or we have no chance of winning." That is to say, if Allen of Lv. 6 is incorporated into the rescue team, it is to reduce the chance of winning. You have to put in the strongest level of combat power. Otherwise, it will never achieve the goal. That''s what OTA wants to say. In this regard, heguni and Haiqin finally couldn''t help speaking. "OTA, do you think highly of tyrant Hegurni spoke faintly."I admit that man is very strong, but he is only one at last?" "Yes." Haiqin nodded for approval. "How strong, it is only one person, has we invested in all the fighting power of Freya family, and against one person, is there no way to defeat it?" In Haiqin''s words, it was immediately the consent of the fully armed greyfour brothers. "That man was once easily defeated by our brothers and four." "Even Aaron lost to him with us." "But this time, our Florian family is out of the nest and cannot lose to one person." "And, Ota, don''t we have you?" The soldiers of four small people expressed their own ideas, and all of them were recognized at once. One lv.7. Three lv.6. Four lv.5. Plus a large number of lv.1-lv.4 adventurers, this level of combat power, even if the capture of a kingdom is more than enough, even across the whole continent, it is also called the invincible. Thus, who would believe that a human being in the region could compete with this kind of combat power? "It was only a man, not an omnipotent God." Aaron disdained to end with such a sentence. "Have you been scared? OTA? " Allana''s contemptuous words, in exchange for the silence of Ota. At this time, in OTA''s mind, it was the war game when Noah defeated a city pool of terror magic. OTA has only one idea. Can the Florian family stop against that magic? If not, what can we do to win? Of course, this idea, OTA didn''t say it directly. Although he lived by the martial arts, how could OTA say that he was also the head of the family, how could he do something that would have the ambition of others to destroy his own prestige? That will definitely affect morale. So OTA didn''t say anything, and ordered it directly. "The three people I ordered to name, from the other side of the steep slope, to find opportunities to save the Florian!" Seeing the order of Ota, although the hearts of the people were slightly dissatisfied, they said nothing more. Unfortunately, it''s a bit late to get people sneaking in from behind. "There''s no need to be that troublesome." When such a sound is like a sound wave, it reverberates in this square sky and earth, the atmosphere of the whole space condenses into ice instantly. With OTA as the leader, all the adventurers of the whole Floria family were all surprised, and looked up sharply and looked up the steep slope. The next second, everyone saw it. A figure, back to the sky in the bending moon, step by step from the steep slope down. "Yo." Young people appear like moonlight, and suddenly smile at all the family members of Freya. "It''s been a long time for you." Looking at the young man standing on the steep slope and facing a round of moon bending, everyone of the family of Freya changed his face. Even OTA, staring at Noah, was as if it were to squeeze out the voice from his throat, and said the name of the person who came in one word by word. Noah dolea The sound, in a moment, dissipated in the wind. But the air was cold and ice like, but it was that everyone held their arms tightly and brush them right to Noah. Looking at this scene, Noah seemed to care nothing, and he glanced at the members of the fraya family. "Is this all the power of the Freya family, one of the most powerful of the orali schools?" Noah glanced at everyone, and finally, he stopped on OTA and smiled. "It seems that today has to play." In a word, all the members of the Freya family members who were shocked by Noah were stunned, and Qi Qi was angry. Play? That is, the full force of the Freya family is out, for Noah, is it just the degree of play? Unforgivable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 (thank you very much for the rewards of "wufenghaotian", "shenjingfei", "seafloor grass planting" and "youyouzi''s war"!) It was like being stimulated. At this moment, all the members of Freya''s family were enraged. "Noah dolea!" Alan, the young cat man, raised the silver gun in his hand and pointed to Noah standing on the top of the ramp from a distance and questioned him loudly. "Where did you take Lord Freya?" "I didn''t take it anywhere. At the end of this steep slope, there was a field full of sunflowers. The environment was good. Yesterday, I had an appointment with a little princess there. Moreover, I let the two children who had signed a contract with me to take care of them. I would not neglect them." Noah''s tone was relaxed. "As long as you follow this road, you will be able to see your beloved goddess. How about that? Is it simple? " "It''s very simple." Hegurni sneered. "But will you give way?" "Maybe?" Noah said with a smile. "I didn''t ask you to knock me down. As long as you can pass through here, I will never pursue me." Can I understand that? " Hyacinth looks straight at Noah. "In your opinion, we have so many people here, but even one can''t get through. Do you want to imply this to us?" "Do you think I''m belittling you?" Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "Then just prove it." Noah''s arrogant words and attitude made the members of Freya''s family get angry one after another. As one of the two most powerful sects in oulali, when did the family members of Freya be looked down upon by others? Does this man really think that he can eat the whole Freya family by himself? Allen was so excited that his hair exploded and his voice was filled with anger. "Do you think we''re like the Apollo family?" "Didn''t you say that?" Noah laughed, shook his head, held out his hand, and made a provocative gesture. "Just to prove it?" All of a sudden, the fuse in the heart of the whole fraya family members was ignited. "Arrogant!" "I really think that I have committed the taboo of killing gods, and there is nothing to be afraid of in this world?" "You will pay for it!" "See how hard you can be!" The Gulliver brothers cried out one by one. Everyone was so provoked that they almost lost their understanding. Only OTA remained calm all the time. Looking at Noah, who had been wearing a smile on her face, OTA raised a hand. With the movement of Ota, all the members of the Freya family members closed their mouths and stopped talking. They just looked at Noah''s eyes burning with anger. In this case, OTA spoke in a deep voice. "Noah dolea, give us back our noble goddesses!" All of a sudden, there was silence. The relaxed smile on Noah''s face narrowed and turned into a calm expression. The next moment, however, Noah''s words were like throwing a bomb into a quiet space, blowing off the taut strings. "Do you think I''d like to keep that maniac? Only you will treasure the goddess with the appearance? Fool As soon as the voice dropped, OTA''s calm expression was distorted. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO There was a thunder like roar. OTA''s whole body was filled with terrible murderous spirit. Just like the calm before the storm, all the calmness in the first second of Ota is annihilated, leaving nothing but emotion to rush into a frenzied heart. OTA can tolerate anything but one thing. That''s an insult to the God of beauty. Once, when I met Freya for the first time, OTA was upset because of Noah''s disrespect for the God of beauty. Now, once again, OTA has abandoned reason. "Bang!" In an explosion like sound, the adventurer, who was given the title of "fierce man", smashed his foothold and made a circle of impact. Under the strong wind''s vibration, he ran away in the direction of Noah. "Choke --" The sharp knife was pulled out from behind by OTA and held in the palm of his hand. "Whew The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, which made the huge body like an iron tower shoot out like a shell. The next moment, OTA rushed to Noah. Her eyes were red and her right hand was raised high. Her muscles swelled to the appearance of blue veins. She cut down her weapons without hesitation to the human youth in front of her.For a moment, the cold arc light and sharp sword spirit were all blown on Noah''s face, shining into the dark eyes. Looking at the angry face of Ota, Noah''s expression is unchanged, but his voice is clear. "That''s why I said you were a fool..." A burst of phosphorescent energy suddenly rose from Noah. "- - the cold queen of steel, the holy sword for killing demons and demons. Turn it into a steel sword here and give me divine power --" mysterious and strange fairy incantations are vented from Noah''s mouth, which makes the spirit imprint on Noah''s hand flash out in an instant. In compliance with the call of the contract, the fairy girl with long straight silver hair and waist length appeared in the light, raised a pair of cyan eyes, and raised a small hand to the big knife that was cleaved. An incredible scene happened. "Gaji --!" In the sound of a steel being forcibly trampled, OTA''s sharp knife clenched in his hand suddenly twisted for no reason. It was like being kneaded by an invisible hand, and the blade became ugly. OTA''s face changed dramatically. At this time, Noah was still singing the mantra. "- - the divine star, the lightning of salvation, the wisdom of the goddess, the immortal steel, the sword, appear in my hand --" the spirit imprint on Noah''s hand flashed and flourished. As a result, the young girl with shoulder length silver hair also burst into the light, and her charming eyes, like a snake, were directly injected into OTA''s body. Like the former, she raised a hand, but turned to her chest. "Bili, Bili..." A ray of thunder flickered. There was no chance for OTA to react. A ray of salvation suddenly burst out and exploded on OTA''s chest. "Bang!" In the sound of the explosion, the bright light of thunder shot in all directions, so that OTA snorted, like being hit by lightning. "OTA!" The first-class adventurers of Freya''s family were all shocked. A few people rushed forward, a will fly back to the OTA to the next, to avoid the OTA become rolling gourd end. It''s just that when people see the scene of Ota''s chest, everyone''s pupil shrinks violently. I saw that the armor on OTA''s chest had already been broken, and even his clothes in front of him were blown open, revealing his huge body. However, OTA''s hard as rock chest, at this time, it was as if burned skin, become ulcerative. "Cough..." OTA coughed a few times, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart vibrated. On the contrary, it was Noah''s side, with his eyebrows raised, that the discussion began. "It''s just this kind of injury?" Alice asked her companions without expression. "You''re too lenient, spirit of the sword." "I''m really merciful. The power of the salvation thunder has been lowered to the limit." Athena replied calmly. "But even if the power has been adjusted, just that ray of salvation is still enough to make any human in the world seriously faint. Unexpectedly, it only caused this degree of injury." "I can''t blame you. It should be OTA''s ability." Noah shook his head. "Every benefactor has his own basic ability to be good at. Judging from the appearance of Ota, we can see that the ultimate weapon of aurora is not" strength "or" durability ", right? Is this pig man''s "durability" item not low Seeing Noah talking cold words there, Allan and other people''s heads began to congest. "Don''t you say you have only one person?" Alan roared. "If you hide the reinforcements, admit it to me! You mean little man "Despicable man?" Noah said sarcastically. "But are you going to use this as an excuse? Where are you, little man? " "You...?!" Alan has a ferocious face. Noah didn''t see it and said nothing. "Besides, Esther and Athena are not reinforcements, they are my swords." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 "Sword?" All the members of Freya''s family were stunned. Only OTA, pushing aside the members who helped him, covered his chest, with bloodstains on his mouth, but his eyes stabbed Esther and Athena like a sharp knife. Soon, Ota said something that surprised everyone. "Are the two maidens immortal?" "Fairy?" The family members of Freya were all shocked. Facing the incredible eyes of all Freya family members, Noah nodded calmly. "That''s right. Esther and Athena are the spirits that help me." So Noah reached out to Esther and Athena. Esther and Athena natton naturally stretched out their hands and held them together with Noah''s. The surging divine power energy rose at the same time in the three people. "Zheng --!" The brilliant light bloomed on Esther and Athena at the same time. In the light, the bodies of the two fairy maidens gradually decompose into light particles, and then converge on Noah''s hand. At the next moment, the silver shining steel sword and the white shining magic sword appeared in Noah''s hands at the same time. "Demon"_ Slayer "The life saving Sabre" is very important_ Sword Even in the realm of elemental elves, they belong to the highest level. The power is not under the gods, nor under the spirit king. The elves'' magic suits appear in Noah''s hands. The bright silver light twinkles on the sword that kills the demon king. The brilliant light burst out on the magic knife cutting off the stars. The light of white silver and the light of white gold turn into the two most dazzling colors in the world, dispelling the darkness around, illuminating the whole world, making all the members of Freya''s family sluggish. The faces of heguni and Haiqin are stiff. The Gulliver brothers'' eyes were full of shock. Allen''s hand holding the weapon was tightening up. OTA stares at Noah''s sword and sword, and trembles as if he paid homage to the two swords. "I see. Are you the hero of this era?" Immortals are synonymous with miracles. No matter who knows, the immortal spirit is the auxiliary hero''s existence, accepts the God''s favor. Only heroes and brave people can be assisted by immortals and gain the power to exercise miracles. Noah had two of them. There are two immortals, both of them have become auxiliary to Noah''s existence, and even transformed into Noah''s weapons. What does that prove? It proves that Noah is a hero that even the fairy must admit. "Is the powerful strength inconsistent with the level obtained the recognition of two immortals at the same time?" OTA, regardless of his injury, stepped forward. "Is that why you are so strong?" Throughout the ancient times, heroes and brave men who can be favored by immortal spirits are rare, let alone those who are recognized by two immortals at the same time. The hero who can be recognized by two immortals at the same time has not appeared. But Noah did. In this era when the gods came and all the heroes passed away, Noah achieved the feat of unprecedented achievement. If that''s why Noah is so powerful, then everything will explain. In ancient times, with the help of an immortal spirit, people in the lower world would be able to get powerful power and become heroes. Now, aided by two immortals, Noah is naturally more powerful than the heroes of the past. In addition, what kind of power will be given to the gods? At this thought, all the fleya family members shuddered. Noah didn''t want to explain any more. He felt the power from the silver sword and the platinum sword, and chuckled. "Well, don''t waste any more time. Come on, your noble goddess is waiting for your rescue." As before, a group of relaxed and arrogant speech, but let the Freya family members can no longer be angry. Seeing the scene of Noah holding the double swords made of immortal spirits, everyone here can understand that this man is not really arrogant, but has the strength to despise all the people here. Fight a hero who surpasses his predecessors! This fact makes the hearts of fraya''s family members become heavy. However, no one gave up.In particular, the first-class adventurers headed by OTA are not only undaunted, but also burning up their fighting spirit. OTA silently took a bottle of elixir from her leg bag, opened the cork and poured it directly into her throat. "Hum..." A little phosphorescence flickered on OTA''s chest. In the light of the phosphorescence, OTA''s chest wound recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the ulcerated skin gradually recovered to its original state until it was intact. Today''s amazing recovery effect, in this world, as far as Noah knows, only panacea can do it. It claims that as long as it doesn''t die, it''s the highest level elixir that can cure multiple injuries. Of course, even if it''s a panacea, there''s no way to recover the broken arm. It can only cure the injury. However, Athena deliberately suppressed the power of the thunder of salvation, only seriously injured to OTA, this degree of injury, depending on the panacea, can be easily cured. OTA, who healed the injury, gave orders to everyone without any hesitation. "Kill it!" A simple sentence, but let the eyes of all the members of the fraya family members are angry. At the next moment, all the members of the Freya family members all set up their weapons in their hands. Like soldiers who intend to attack, they rush up the steep slope that extends to the moon in the night sky. Olali is the most powerful adventurer in the pie valve, and can be seen by Freya. The soul glory is almost more powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, even if the level is relatively low, the adventurers in Freya''s family are among the best in the same level. Their momentum is amazing. However, it is not enough for Noah, who once faced the millions of gods and ancient dragons. "So, let''s leave here first." With such a sentence, Noah suddenly raised the "Heavenly Sword."_ Sword "- - the lightning of salvation, let''s bloom here --" the shining white gold magic sword suddenly aroused strong thunder and lightning all over the body. Lightning like an explosion, into a series of falling thunder, toward the bottom of the steep slope, like meteors falling from the sky, like raindrops. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The continuous explosion suddenly resounded. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The sound of screams and wails also sounded together. One after another, lightning fell from the sky and fell on the steep slope one after another. It exploded the ground and set off an impact. It blew up the adventurers of Freya''s family members, like pieces of large garbage, smashed around. All of a sudden, the adventurers of Freya''s family sent out the screams and wails one after another, and were blown up successively in the nearly terrifying battle of falling thunder. The scene, like an army stepping on a mine, suddenly became chaotic. Almost all of the low-level adventurers who reached Lv. 1 and Lv. 2 were defeated by the thunderbolt attack, either falling to the ground or hitting the rock and groaning bitterly. The rest are the Lv. 3 and Lv. 4 senior adventurers who rush through the thunder attack and continue to charge bravely. Unfortunately, these adventurers don''t know that if Noah really wants to, let alone a series of thunder attacks, just need a fully opened salvation mine, and the mountain will completely disappear on the map. What''s more, these adventurers still don''t know, even if they can survive the thunder, what they are waiting for is just more terrorist attacks. "- - the brilliance of salvation, shine here --" under the very short singing, the sword raised by Noah no longer releases thunder, but suddenly lights up. In a flash, the flash suddenly appeared from the White Gold sabre, turned into a beam of light, and suddenly burst out. The beam of light is like trying to raze the ramp to the ground, rubbing against the ground, keeping level with the ramp, and skimming down the pole. Seeing this scene, Freya''s family members changed their faces. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 (thank you very much for the rewards of "cjm1206", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "XiuXiu can''t sleep", "tiani guess", "o0 tear wound 0o!" "Hum --!" Under the trembling sound of the air, the incoming light beams constantly rub against the ground, gouge the soil, separate the atmosphere, and skim over the space, leaving a huge gully on the steep slope. At the same time, it is also shooting at the fleya family members who are rushing forward. The light from it not only lights up the space, but also lights up the faces of the adventurers of Freya''s family, and clearly illuminates the panic expression of everyone. At this moment, every member of the fraya family had a sharp sense of crisis like tinnitus. The sense of crisis like death clearly told every member of Freya''s family how terrible the flash was at an amazing speed. Under such circumstances, a group of adventurers of Freya''s family couldn''t even move a little, and all of them were frozen there. The fatal crisis is approaching the adventurers of Freya''s family step by step. At this critical juncture, four small figures from the fleya family over the large army, like a rock, heavy fall in front of all people. It was the Gulliver brothers. The first level adventurers of the four little Terrans stood at the front of the Freya family''s army with indomitable momentum, facing the terrible beam of light, and all of them set up a thick Tower Shield. "Bang!" The thick Tower Shield was heavily hit on the ground by the first level adventurers of the four little Terrans. It was tightly pressed together to form a shield wall, which protected all the members of the Freya family. Like a comet from the sky, the flash suddenly fell on the shield wall. "Dong --!" There was a roar of thunder. With the terrible power of the beam of light hard impact on the thick shield wall, a moment of power aroused into the strong platinum light, burning everyone''s eyes. "Uh - goo -?!" Under the incredible and terrible impact, the Gulliver brothers all gave out a low, sad roar. Their hands holding the shield were so strong that their veins burst out and they were dead against the tower shield in their hands. The four tower shields are not only thick but also surprisingly hard. The material used is the most difficult to destroy the hard steel. Even the hardest metal needed to forge the indestructible property of the weapon is added inside. The defense and firmness are so high that even the floor master in the deep area can''t leave a scar on it. In terms of rank, all the four tower shields are first-class armed, and the price of each side is more than 100 million Wallis. With such a tower shield, combined with the ability value of "four soldiers of burning gold" who can even surpass Lv. 6, the existence of this defense can be broken, which has not yet appeared. Today, this kind of existence finally appears. Although in order to avoid flattening the whole mountain, Freya, Orpheus and Lilith in the flower fields on the mountain were involved in it, Noah almost controlled a great part of the power of the magic knife, but it was still a blow of the magic knife. Even if the star can cut off the light of salvation, even if most of the power is controlled, Noah will not provide much power. But how can a few shields defend it? Then, the next second, the abnormal sound was clearly heard on the surface of the four tower shields. "Pa Ji..." The clear crack made the Gulliver brothers open their eyes. "Crack, crack, crack --" Then, the cracks appeared on the surface of the four tower shields together with the cracking sound, which spread in a flash. The faces of the four Gulliver brothers were flushed with force, and they roared in unison, regardless of the tower shield which gradually cracked under the impact of platinum flash. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The warriors of the little Terran, relying on the awe inspiring momentum, did not retreat, but went forward, against the tower shield, and directly hit forward. "Boom!" The brilliance of salvation immediately exploded like being detonated, arousing a shocking fire and impact. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO In the light of the fire, the Gulliver brothers Ziqi, holding less than half of the broken Tower Shield, rushed out, roaring and erecting different weapons. Swords, hammers, guns and axes all appeared in the hands of the four Gulliver brothers. They were swung by the soldiers of the four little Terrans. Like four meat mincing machines, they stormed in the direction of Noah. "A little bit capable."Noah said this in surprise and admiration. The sword and sword in his hand were raised slightly. However, when Noah was going to meet the Gulliver brothers, two figures suddenly appeared behind the broken Tower Shield set up by the four of the Gulliver brothers. Like two remnant shadows, they ran to Noah''s direction from the left and right sides. "Die!" With his proud Scud, Allen, a young cat man, almost turned his figure into a phantom. In a blink of an eye, he darted to Noah''s left side, and his silver spear suddenly shot out like a poisonous snake. "And me Heguni, the black spirit, darted to Noah''s right side at the speed of only one step slower than Allan. He did not know when to hold a sharp sword with lacquer black color, which turned into a black light and stabbed Noah''s throat. Freya family proud of Lv. 6 level strong, finally! What''s more, a shot is a thunderbolt''s fierce killing move, without mercy at all! At the same time, the four Gulliver brothers also charged to Noah, and their bodies appeared from behind the broken Tower Shield. Their swords, hammers, guns and axes were all swinging. They carried the strong wind and shot Noah in front of them. All of a sudden, in addition to the top and rear, a number of deadly moves were shrouded from all directions, enveloping Noah tightly inside. "It''s a pity that group warfare can''t find an advantage in me!" As soon as the words fell, Noah''s sword and sword were in full bloom. "Jue sword skill! Three types -- Shadow moon dance! " The moonlit chop is released. It''s called demon_ "Slayer)" the highest level spirit magic suit instantly turned into a cold sword light, accompanied by Noah''s whirling body, showing a circular cut around. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" In a series of clear and crisp sounds, half of the encirclement net was formed. All the incoming weapons were easily bounced off by the moonlight like chop, and sparked bursts of bright Mars. "What --!" Allan, hugoni and the Gulliver brothers were all taken aback. It turned out to be a sneer. "Is this the time to be surprised?" After all, Noah''s elf costume is not just demon_ That''s all. When Allan, heguni and the Gulliver brothers were in shock, they were called the "Heavenly Sword"_ The magic suit of "sword" has also turned into a moonlight, like a shock wave from a circle of shock, suddenly expanding. The chopping made the pores of Allan, heguni and Gulliver brothers expand to the limit in an instant. Until Freya''s trump card is taken. "Whew The strong man, like an iron tower, jumped into the air, holding a spare knife in his hand. Like a meteorite, he fell down to Noah''s direction, and at the same time, he released a big chop from the top to the bottom. "Dang --!" With the help of high-speed descent and enhanced the power of the big chop, extremely accurate cut into a round of moonlight platinum magic knife, in the ring of loud collision, in the sputtered open Mars, smoothly blocked the fatal blow to Allen and others. After reaching Lv. 7, Ota, a warrior, entered in this way and fell directly in the middle of Allan, heguni and Gulliver brothers who were attacked by the missile, facing Noah in the face. However, as OTA blocks Noah''s attack, a shout suddenly rings from the rear. "Get out of the way!" Hearing this, Ota, Allan, heguni and Gulliver brothers all retreated abruptly, and instantly disbanded the encirclement net, exposing Noah''s body shape again. "Whew, whew, whew --!" And almost at the same time, the thunder suddenly flashed, straight through the space, fell on Noah''s position. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The explosion, again. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 (thank you very much for the 1000 reward of "458aa"! And "yyyu", "the dead house of lazy cancer", "Ma Shuming", "Xing Yushang" "Bang bang bang bang bang!" One after another, the thunder flashed across the space, turned into merciless artillery, constantly bombing the top of the steep slope, so that bursts of impact and thick sand and dust can not stop the shock, shaking the earth. Under the merciless bombardment, the ground above the steep slope was smashed one by one, blowing up bursts of rubble, scattered in all directions, so that the surrounding atmosphere was disordered. The scene of as like as two peas of Noah''s rescue of the thunder below the steep slope. It''s just that, this time, it''s not Noah who releases the thunder, but the harpon. The first level adventurer of Freya family, the white spirit of Lv. 6, the harp. Unlike the black spirit heguni, who directly holds the black blade and rushes forward, the white spirit harpon seems to be better at the guard''s duty than the avant-garde. Staying in the front of the fraya family, the white spirit harp''s body waves with magic power, and successively releases the thunder attribute magic constructed by the singing of ultra short articles, and bombards the top of the steep slope. Seeing Noah''s body covered by the magic of the harp, OTA roared without hesitation. "Now!" As a result, Ota is the first to burst, incarnate as a bullet out of the chamber, and head for the top of the steep slope. Not only OTA, but also Allen, hegurni and Gulliver brothers all rushed out, straight up the steep slope. However, the purpose of Ota and his party was not to pursue Noah, but to go directly around to Huatian to save Freya, the God of beauty. In other words, from the very beginning, the battle of Freya''s family had been determined, and they showed a very tacit understanding, and finally they found the opportunity to rush through. The previous offensive was just for this moment. Understand this, that is suffering from the thunder and thundering over the steep slope, the frenzied impact and the rich dust inside, a light laughter passed out. "Well done." The familiar voice without a trace of moving makes the face of the people of Ota suddenly change. "Bang!" With an explosion, a burst of violent divine power energy from the center of the thunder bombing, instantly blowing away the surrounding impact and dust. Noah raised his eyes and outlined the corners of his mouth to the suddenly changed face of Ota. He held up his golden knife and waved it. It was really just a simple wave. But this time, Noah moved a little bit. After eternal strengthening, the physical ability alone has reached the top five figure spirit level. The strong wind aroused by the strong blow of existence directly turned into an invisible impact and suddenly expanded. Caught off guard, OTA and his party had no time to respond. They were directly attacked by the fierce wind. "Dong --!" Like an explosion, the invisible shock struck OTA, Allan, heguni and Gulliver brothers. "Guwu --!" OTA, Allan, heguni and the Gulliver brothers all screamed bitterly. As if their bodies had hit an invisible heavy wall, they were shot like a ball and flew to the fraya family group which was unable to respond. All of a sudden, all the adventurers of Freya''s family were hit by the group of Ota who came upside down and fell down in an instant. The cry of surprise resounded through the night sky. "Damn it!" Haiqin can''t help but bite her teeth, spit out a quick mantra in her mouth, and let a few thunders suddenly take shape and shoot in the direction of Noah. In the face of the thunders, Noah''s face did not change. He just raised the silver sword of his other hand and waved at the thunder. "Puff!" The high-speed flash of the silver sword suddenly cuts off the incoming thunder, turns into bursts of electric sparks, and dissipates in the space. "What?" The harp rises in fright. "Cut off the magic?" "What? Didn''t I say that? " Noah puts his eyes on the harp and laughs playfully. "No matter what kind of magic it is, it doesn''t work in front of my Esther." "And..." Noah raised the white gold sword to the sky again, and the surging divine power was infused into the sky. "Your thunder attribute magic is good, but in front of my Athena, there are also some not enough to see." It''s called "Heavenly Sword"_ The whole body of "sword" is full of bright light. "Hum --!"As if in order to echo the bright light, the sky, the endless dark sky, one after another without any warning of the sudden emergence of dark clouds, instantly covered the whole night sky. Black clouds entangle with each other, like a dark sky, not only exude a sense of terror and oppression, but also suddenly rotate, forming a whirlpool. And in the center of the vortex, a flash of lightning began to appear, converging in it. For a while, the world changed color. All the members of Freya''s family stayed there, their heads were blank. "Impossible..." The harp is also like a lost heart murmur. "No way It''s impossible... " Feeling the sense of terror and oppression from the black zenith, Heqin is almost desperate. "In this world, how can there be such terrible power?" The desperate roar of the harp was annihilated in a thunder. "Drop it..." Under the command of such a frightful calm voice, the vortex like cloud center converged into a line, which was as strong as the thunder that could break through the earth, and fell down. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar. Under the bombardment of the heavy and terrifying falling thunder, the steep slope gradually collapses and disintegrates in the thunder and lightning, just like the blocks that have been trodden on, gradually scattered. Located on the edge of the steep slope, the dazzling thunder light suddenly appears in the space, which makes the whole mountain seem to be swallowed up by the living, shaking with death. That appalling scene, even a kilometer away from the maze city of oulalili people are clearly witnessed. Of course, in the flower field at the top of the mountain, Freya, who is being guarded by Orpheus and Lilith, observes this scene from a close distance. A beautiful and suffocating face is illuminated by the dazzling light carried by the thunder falling from the sky. Such close witness, only that deafening thunder and earth shaking roar can frighten many people. However, the God of beauty is a silent look at this scene, listening to the terrible sound, after a long time quietly closed his eyes. Just now, in the eyes of the God of beauty, the brilliance of the souls of all the fleya family members has faded down and become as fragile as a dying flame. So Freya knows. All of my children have fallen down. In other words, this rescue operation ended in failure. What''s more, if we don''t do well, the Freya family may even suffer an unimaginable blow and fall completely from the position of the strongest faction in oulali. "I just wanted to warn rocky a little bit, and by the way, Jackie, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." Freya did not know whether it was self mockery or joyful laughter. "Sure enough, that child is different from people up to now, but if I can let what I want to do, I won''t have that kind of soul glory that makes me crazy." At the same time, Orpheus and Lilith also moved in their hearts, as if they had received some message and looked at Freya. "What''s the matter?" Freya smiles. "Any advice? Strange people? " "Noah has just given us his orders by contract." Orpheus looks straight at Freya. "You can go." "Ready to go?" Freya eyebrows a pick, Shi Shi Ran''s opening. "Is that good?" "That''s what Noah said." Lilith said this with her head askew, expressionless but with a trace of joy. "That''s what I said. That''s what I said." "All right." Freya shrugged her slender shoulders. "I''ll go and see my poor children." With that, Freya walked towards the place where the thunder and lightning were, leaving only a word, which dissipated in the air. "Let me, the LORD God, witness the end of your path, whether it is broken or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 "Boom..." In the afterglow of a little thunder, the dark clouds that covered the whole sky finally began to dissipate, exposing the originally clear night sky to the moonlight. Flash in the side of the mountain thunder, do not know how long after maintaining, the same dim down. The White Gold Sabre held high above converged the bright light and was slowly lowered by its master. "Demon"_ Slayer One hand persistent "salvation knife"_ Sword Noah''s divine power gradually subsided and looked forward. "Well..." "Er..." "Ah..." A groan of pain was heard in front of Noah. At this moment, the scene presented in front of Noah can not be described as too sad. The original steep slope was severely cut off a layer. The ground was burnt black all over the place, and there was steam like smoke everywhere. The rubble covered every corner. Howling and groaning stirred every air. In such a place, people of various races, such as humans, dwarfs, elves, orcs, Amazon and villains, lay on the ground in disorder, with one or two electric currents running through their bodies from time to time, and their whole bodies were convulsed. If you have to use something to describe the scene in front of you, it is estimated that there is only one statement. It''s terrible. Under the direct attack of Luo Lei, all the fleya family members, one of the strongest faction of oulali in labyrinth City, were defeated and could not stand up any more. The armor on your body has been smashed. The weapons in your hands can''t be raised. As if they had been completely ravaged by the enemy, all the fleya family members lay on the scorched ground, twitching and moaning. Such a scene is like hell. Holding the demon sword_ "Slayer" and "peacefully"_ Noah looked at this scene, his face was as old as before, but his feet slowly lifted up and walked forward. The scorched earth is like pastry under the action of shoes, and the fragile scattered. All the adventurers who had just confronted themselves could not stand up and could only groan. In this way, Noah crossed the adventurers who fell on the ground and came to a big pig man. Looking down at the same fallen OTA, Noah''s dark eyes flashed slightly and whispered to himself. "Even if you reach Lv. 7, is it still the only level?" The hand of the pig man on the ground suddenly moved. Noah, however, as if he had found nothing, looked around at the fallen brothers of Allan, heguni, hyacinth and Gulliver, and revealed his sarcastic remarks. "Is the so-called strongest family members still at this level after all?" The hands of Allan, heguni, the Harper and the Gulliver brothers also trembled. Noah stood in the middle of the whole frayal people who had fallen to the ground. Although his voice was very quiet, the irony and scorn in it were too clear. "There are so many people, including one Lv. 7, three Lv. 6 and four Lv. 5 level 1 adventurers, plus a group of Lv. 1 to Lv. 4 adventurers, who can''t even run through me. This is the family members of Freya, the goddess of beauty, proud of?" "Does that fanatic want me to join such a family member?" "It''s so funny!" That only trembling hand suddenly all grasped, and the burnt black soil was grasped into the hand, convulsed. And Noah''s voice continued to reverberate into the ears of all those who could not rise. "If there is beauty, you can only seduce the children by using such means as charm. As a result, such a group of people are attracted to charm?" "Isn''t the love of beauty great?" "Isn''t it a great honor for those who get this favor?" "Don''t you guys keep your mouths shut and think your goddess is noble?" "As a result, those of you who have been favored by the so-called God of beauty can not even save those you love?" "Sure enough, love can''t be eaten as a meal, nor can it make people stronger." Noah laughed and shook his head. His words, like the sharpest knife in the world, stabbed all the people here."That frail love is bullshit!" The unprecedented rage has been pouring into everyone''s heart. "Mix Eggs Aaron trembled and looked up hard, and his eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness. "Yes Evil Haguni, Haiqin and Gulliver brothers were equally desperate to whip their bodies, and they lifted their heads with great difficulty. OTA held the hand even tight to nail inlaid into the meat, the heart of the hand outflow of red blood. At this moment, all the people who are full of Freya family have the most intense anger and the strongest regret. As a belief, the goddess who has been adored is insulted by others, but others cannot defeat each other. This anger and regret are not only aimed at Noah, but also for herself. It is not exaggeration to say that in this moment, as long as it is the family of Freya, it is more painful than death. If it wasn''t for the body to move, the people here would have rushed to Noah. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. Even if the heart wants to stand up again, the pain that attacks the whole mind can not be avoided to let the body of Ota and others make a lament. As a result, all the people who fell on the ground could only raise their heads, with the eyes of hatred full of hard-working and deep-rooted, stare at Noah with death, and hate to bite a piece of meat from Noah. Noah, who looked at this scene, just gave a smile. "It''s like a bunch of bereaved dogs, and it''s not worth killing." And Noah said, turning over, and saying so. "I thought that the flower fool was the LORD God of one of the most powerful valves of olali. How much trouble would it cause me? Now, it seems that I just think too much." "She didn''t want me much? Isn''t it a voice of love for me? Let her continue to wander in front of me! " Noah raised his pace and walked forward. "It''s just a annoying fly anyway!" With that in mind Noah went up the steep slope and gradually disappeared into the eyes of all. Only the Florian family members were all shaking. "Noah dolea -!" Aaron let the anger in his heart burst out, sending out the most hysterical roar in his life. The rest of the people were roaring with rage, but tears were flowing in their eyes. Only OTA, with his head low, his teeth biting, until blood came out of the corner of his mouth. "Why am I so weak..." When Freya came down from the flower field on the top of the mountain, and went down the steep slope to the place where the members of the fraya family members were located, the people of the family of Freya had already been strong enough to support themselves and were treating them against a piece of rock. Some use recovery magic to the wounded. Some are drinking ready recovery drugs. Everyone is doing their own things, but in their eyes, they show a decadent, no anger. Looking at the scene, Freya squinted and walked forward. Next second, the Florian family found their own God. "My grace..." The eyes of a decadent adventurer are brightening again. The eyes were like the lost child saw his parents. With OTA as the leader, the first-class adventurers of the family of Freya went up and knelt down in front of Freya. "You are surprised, Lord Freya." "Indeed, there are many things that are surprising." Freya squatted down, stroking the face of Ota, looking at his eyes, and opening her mouth softly. "But you seem to suffer more than I have." Everyone was silent. "My lord Freya." OTA sank and opened. "Noah dolea?" "Left." Freya said softly. "I was let go, and it seems that in the eyes of others, I do not seem to have the value of returning to heaven." In a word, the Otto and others recalled Noah''s scornful and ironic words, all of which held their lips. The inability to save the LORD God by hand is pervaded in the hearts of all. OTA, silent, raised her head and looked straight to Freya. "Do you still love that man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 (thank you very much for "long Lianqing snow", "tears of falling wings", "book friend 140328130432832", "star perishes invisibly" and "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q" "Do you still love that man?" OTA''s words made the atmosphere of the whole space heavy. At this moment, all the fleya family members are looking at their beloved goddess with unprecedented seriousness. Facing the eyes of all the people present, Freya seemed to see the people''s thoughts in those eyes, and she gave a smile. "From your eyes, I see hatred and exclusion. Surely, today''s events must have made you completely hostile to that child?" If so, as a qualified God, Freya must give up Noah. Because, if Freya still wants to get Noah and let Noah join his family, then the whole fraya family, who regard Noah as the enemy, will have a bad feeling. In this way, even if the family members of Freya are finally frightened by the command of the LORD God and their love for Freya, and reluctantly belong to the same family with the people they are hostile to, it will also plant seeds of disharmony in the family members, leading to the collapse of the family members. If you are a qualified God, you can''t bury such a bomb in your family members, which will lead to the end of the family members. However, Freya said this to everyone. "I love that child, if I have to add a weight to this love, then even if all of you add up, it is still not as heavy as him." The cruel words made the hearts of all the fleya family members tremble. But even so, the voice of the God of beauty is still echoing. "It''s impossible to give up that child." "The pursuit of that child''s soul glory is by far the most desired thing I have ever wanted to do." "Nothing can go beyond this desire." "Even the family members." "Even you." All the people of Freya''s family fell into silence. For the family members who love Freya deeply, these words of Freya are more painful than those of Noah. But even so, no one in the fraya family was disappointed with their beloved goddess. Because, no matter how sad the mood is, it still can''t cover the love and loyalty of the members of Freya''s family to their God. At the same time, however, all the fleya family members remembered what Noah said at that time. "It''s just an annoying fly anyway!" Yes. Annoying flies. For Noah, who is strong enough to ignore the whole family of Freya, without any means to threaten her, if Freya continues to entangle around her, it is not an annoying fly. What is it? At the thought of this, everyone clenched their fists, and their emotions burned up. For Freya, even if Noah looks down on her and even sees herself as a fly, doesn''t it matter? There was nothing else in the eyes of this beauty God, only Noah''s shining soul. As long as we can pursue that glory, it doesn''t matter what kind of thoughts Noah has for himself and what kind of excessive things Noah does to his family''s children. This is the distortion of Freya''s feelings. In order to pursue the glory of the soul, nothing else matters. If Noah did not have that soul glory, then Freya certainly would not be attached to the man she once loved? Therefore, Freya does not love Noah, but the glory in Noah''s soul. However, Freya doesn''t care what Noah thinks of her. It doesn''t mean that people here can tolerate Noah''s view of Freya as a fly. As a result, all people have an idea. Stop it! The goddess must be stopped from pestering Noah! Don''t let your beloved goddess be insulted by Noah any more! In addition, all the people are burning up against Noah! Their beloved goddess can not be insulted, nor can they be looked down upon by that person! With this in mind, OTA was the first to look up at Freya. "I see, Lord Freya." Ota said. "In that case, please leave this matter to us." "Give it to you?" Freya frowned and looked at Ota. "What do you mean?" "Lord Freya wants that man?" OTA meets Freya''s sight without any wavering voice."Then let''s bring the man to the adult, who doesn''t need to worry about it any more!" That''s right! This is OTA''s idea! Since the beloved goddess wants Noah, it is up to her and others to bring the man to Freya''s face! In this way, not only can we wash away the stigma, but also can avoid Freya from being insulted. Even if we succeed, we will have a bad breath. When Noah joins fraya''s family, the hostility of the family members to him will not be so serious, which will eventually lead to an explosion in the family! Kill three birds with one stone, no one will not want to do it! "I know that at the moment, we are not rivals of that man, and we are not qualified to say that." OTA closed her eyes. "But, in order to fulfill the mission of the goddess, we are willing to be stronger, stronger than that man, strong enough to bring him to you!" With these words, OTA lowered her head to Freya. "Entreat Lord Freya to leave this matter to us!" OTA''s voice has just dropped. All the frayal family members, including Allan, heguni, Haiqin and the Griff brothers, all of them kneel on one knee, bow their heads and speak in unison. "Entreat Lord Freya to leave this matter to us!" All of a sudden, there was silence. Freya definitely looked at the children of the family who knelt down on one knee in front of her, and suddenly laughed. That smile, not like the infatuation in the face of Noah, nor the beauty of the face of outsiders, but a happy smile full of joy. The gods of heaven came to enjoy the entertainment of the lower world. now, as like as two peas, the smile that he has now is just like those of the gods who are eager to entertain. "So it is. The world is not just me and that child, but all kinds of other people. The intersection of you and that child because of me seems to have made you change. This change is most welcome for us eternal gods." "In that case, I agree." Freya smiles happily. "The men I used to love and the men I love now, I''ll wait and see what kind of changes the sparks of friction between you will produce and what kind of brilliance your souls will emit." "Yes OTA and other people are happy to answer. "The development of things has become interesting. Let me wait and see for a while." Freya looked up at the bright moon in the sky and smile. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no shortage of time." "There''s no shortage of time." On the way back to the labyrinth city of oulali, Noah talks to Athena beside him. "No matter how crazy the beauty is, it is still a God. After my guidance, the goddess should be willing to observe the changes of all the family members. No matter whether the children in the family are successful or not, it doesn''t matter to that God of beauty?" "If you succeed, you will be good. If you fail, you will continue to pursue." Noah said what the God of beauty thought. "There''s no shortage of time, isn''t it?" "That''s the idea of the God of entertainment." Athena said lightly. "The God of beauty should not have thought that from the beginning to the end, he and others are following your idea?" "Because it''s easy to say, but it''s complicated to do. It''s not a simple thing to fight wits and bravery with gods." Noah shrugged. "Anyway, as long as the flower maniac doesn''t appear in front of me again, even if my goal is achieved, as for the people of Freya''s family, they will not rush to me before they get enough strength. I should be able to be clean." "In my opinion, what you do is too complicated." Athena said, shaking her head. "If you really want to be clean, you can kill all the fleya family members and send the God of beauty back to heaven. Isn''t that ok?" "Maybe..." Noah chuckled. "But that''s not my style..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 (thank you very much for "waking up and dreaming", "Huajiang Lake", "imaginary youth", "XiuXiu can''t sleep" and "Jun leisurely" "Well..." The next day, in the chat room of the Loki family, Loki sat on the sofa with her arms in her arms and her eyes closed, not knowing what she was thinking. In the chat room, almost all the senior cadres of the Luoji family were present, but they did their own things. Finn, Riveria and Gareth are talking. Bert was lying on the other sofa. Theona and theona, the Amazon twins, are interested in explaining to ace and repia what they saw in the flower field yesterday. "Really! My little brother has a second fairy as a companion "What''s more, it''s a very powerful immortal. With one blow, the whole fraya family members will be defeated, and even OTA will fall down." Theona and theone have been talking about what they saw and heard yesterday, so that Noah on one side can''t laugh or cry. Noah didn''t expect that theona and theone would be watching. At that time, there were a large number of Freya family members, and there were all kinds of breath. Although tiona and tione were hiding in one side, the breath was mixed with the breath of Freya family members, so Noah didn''t notice it. Therefore, Noah''s brave story yesterday was completely told as a story by theona and theone. Besides, it has been said several times. It''s just that ACE and repia seem a little surprised. Noah had two fairies at the same time, which was unheard of in the story. That''s what Finn, Riveria and Gareth are talking about. Burt was lying there, but his expression was rather unhappy, and he was obviously thinking about it as well. As for rocky, after a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh. "I''ll tell you how the child in the fanatic family suddenly took the wrong medicine, and was still in the mood to go into the underground city at this critical moment. Are there so many people? Those first-class adventurers of Ota even plan to go on an expedition? Are they all stimulated Yesterday, the family members of Freya rushed out of the city in spite of the warning of the guild. Naturally, this matter can not be ignored. When Freya came back from oulali with her family members, the guild was relieved and held strict accountability. She invited Freya to the Guild Headquarters and started a teacher''s inquiry. In this regard, Freya did not make any unnecessary excuses. She just told the guild that if something happened to her, the members of her family would be so impulsive. It was just for the sake of saving herself. She hoped that the guild would act lightly. Because Freya had not been out of the city, but returned with her family members, the guild believed Freya''s words, but also made a punishment. Naturally, the fine was needless to say. The rest of the punishment was the same, which made the Freya family members busy all night and finally subsided. However, after busy, the members of Freya''s family did not go to rest exhausted. Instead, they all ran into the underground city one by one, and even the first level adventurers such as OTA entered. This behavior, let a lot of family members are puzzled. Rocky didn''t understand until now what was going on. "But didn''t that maniac poke your identity out?" Rocky glanced at Noah. "I thought you''d have to be pushed into the wind again." "No matter what, as long as that fanatic don''t come to pester me." Noah had a show. "Don''t forget about the rest of the people in lefje, who don''t know about me, don''t forget about me." "What are you going to do?" Asked rocky. "Are you going out to take shelter?" Is it a shelter again Noah gave a wry smile, and then there was silence for a moment, exclaiming. "Yes, yesterday, the Freya family made such a big noise, even came here to challenge. When I left, they immediately went out of the city. But I was not there at that time. It might cause suspicion. So we should just hide our eyes and go straight into the dungeon. Then you can say with all due respect that I have already entered the dungeon and talked with Freya''s family It doesn''t matter "Is it?" Loki pondered for a moment, then nodded. "That''s fine. How long are you going?" "A month." Noah spoke with indifference. "You''ll be back in a month, anyway?" In other words, Noah intends to take advantage of this opportunity and leave directly. What he wanted to do was done. Even the dungeon had gone to the area where he had not reached. Noah had no reason to stay. At this point, ACE turned her head, almost a reflex opening."I''ll go with you." However, as soon as ACE''s words fell, rocky, Burt and repia reacted at the same time. "No way!" Rocky jumped up. "It won''t do to have Esme and this kid spend a month in the dungeon or something!" "Yes Repia nodded again and again. "It''s a shame to be a lonely man and a few girls." "You haven''t finished your work back from the expedition. You can''t escape!" Bert grinned. "It''s enough trouble for this troublemaker to run away for a month, ace. You don''t want to go with him!" Ace''s head dropped, and she was depressed. Seeing this, Noah couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched ace''s head. "A month?" Tiona murmured. "It''s a little long." "Yes." Theone nodded. "My brother has been in this family for a long time." "But for adventurers, a month of Dungeon exploration doesn''t seem like much." Gareth stroked his beard. "So, it''s not unacceptable." "And we don''t need to worry about his safety." Said Riviera. "Even on the 60th floor, is Noah safe?" "It''s just that I hope I don''t meet the people of Freya''s family, so as to avoid disputes." Finn turned his eyes and looked at Noah. "When are you going to leave?" "For now." Noah didn''t hesitate. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day." People nodded their heads one after another. Only ace, has been staring at Noah, eyes faint with a little reluctant to give up. Noah just kept stroking ace''s head to calm her down. Then Noah seemed to think of something and looked out of the window. "Go and have a look before you leave..." "Lord bell! My Lord Chunji Outside the hestiya family base camp, lily, carrying a huge backpack, urged. "Please hurry up!" "Come on Here we are Bell trotted out of the house, outfitting his armour as he ran. "I''m sorry, I asked God to update my ability value temporarily!" "Little So is the little girl Chunji also ran out of the Hestia family''s base camp and apologized to Lily. "Although the little girl''s strength is weak, Mr. Bell said that she planned to go to a new floor today. So, even if it is a little bit better, I hope to improve the" magic "project and help you with my magic." "Well, that''s right." Lily gives a backpack to Chunji. "Then Lily will look forward to the performance of Chun Ji." "Yes..." Spring Ji a pair of nervous appearance took over the backpack. At this time, Hestia came out of the house and looked at Bell, Lily and Chunji. There was a smile on their young faces and waved their hands like greetings. "In a word, everyone remembers to go early and return early. It''s really lonely if I''m alone at home." "Yes Bell, Lily and Chunji spoke in unison. "Well, we''re out of the house!" "Well!" Hestia nodded her head in a daze. "Be careful on the way!" Under the warm and energetic voice of hestiana, bell, Lily and Chunji walked towards the tower of Babel, laughing and talking. Hestia watched her children leave before smiling. "Go back and read." Then Hestia turned and walked into the house. Hestia didn''t find out. In the lane of the street ahead, a man has been looking at this side all the time, taking a panoramic view of the interaction among the hestiya family members. Noah laughed as Hestia walked into the house. "Well, I''m out, Hestia. See you in a month." With such a sentence, Noah turned and walked into the shadow. On this day, Noah left oulali and the world. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 and "the night, the extreme sorrow" This is an extremely vast and luxurious office. A chandelier bigger than a bed hangs from the ceiling. The ground was covered with bright red carpet. All around the wall hung a gorgeous curtain. However, there is no wall on the side facing the gate, but a reinforced glass with a direct view of the landscape outside the building. Therefore, the lighting of this office is very good, so that the warm sunshine is projected into the interior, bringing a warm feeling. Naturally, there is furniture in the office. There are sofas and cabinets on the side. There is a bookshelf against the wall. There is a cart for making tea. Naturally, there is also an absolutely indispensable luxury desk. However, in this office, the most prominent thing is not furniture, nor the huge glass wall and gorgeous chandelier decoration, but a plaque hanging on the left wall. There are words like this on the plaque. Fairy''s tail_ Tail A guild name that is louder than anything else for people in this world. At this moment, the acting president of the guild is sitting on the edge of his luxurious desk, with glasses on his face, and is turning over a document. It was a young girl in her prime. The age should be around twenty. He has black and beautiful straight hair with waist length. On the body is wearing standard female strong person will wear the ol formal dress. The black silk stockings on the thighs and high heels on the feet are very attractive. I believe that no matter any man, to see such a young, but obviously high-ranking, very attractive girl, will more or less produce some feelings of heart. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the acting president is not only a strong woman with appearance and working ability, but no strength to tie a chicken. Because, beside him, a long knife that was put into the sheath was leaning against it. The girl has been working hard, turning over the documents on the desk one after another, and her spirit is quite concentrated. In such a situation, the whole office is filled with a silent atmosphere, there is no sound. "Click..." I don''t know how long after the past, such a sound of opening the door just sounded gently. Then another girl came in through the door. The comers are not as charming as the former. It''s not that the girl is not good-looking, but that she is not as mature and charming as the former. She has a delicate figure. In terms of appearance age, it should be a girl under 14 years old. However, it is such a girl less than 14 years old, but her face has the calm and intellectual nature that ordinary young children should not have, giving people a feeling that can not be underestimated. The girl holding a pile of documents just entered the office, and saw the acting president sitting there, turning over the documents attentively, immediately sighed slightly. "Miss muguin, have you not rested yet?" I heard someone calling themselves, "fairy''s tail."_ At last, Tian Tongmu, the acting president of the guild, finally raised his head from the documents in his hand, revealing a delicate and incomparable pretty face, and looked at the little girl who walked into the office, smiling. "Here you are, Xia Shi." "Yes, I''m here, but I''m here at my normal work schedule." Xia Shi said coldly. "And miss muguin, if I''m not mistaken, you should have been in the office since yesterday, haven''t you gone back to rest?" "No way." Mu Geng took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows. "There are so many things against us recently. If we don''t have more information from countries around the world, we will be suppressed to death when we fight with them." What mugeng has been looking at since yesterday is not ordinary documents, but the latest information collected from all over the world. Xia Shi seemed to understand Mu Geng''s idea and frowned slightly. "Haven''t the nations of the world abandoned their charges against us?" "It''s not so easy." Wood''s colder smile. "After all, we have all the founders of the world, and all the cursed children of the world." Infected with the protozoan virus, born to be cursed, has a power beyond the human child.That is the son of the curse. The so-called initiator refers to the cursed son who has formed a partner with human beings as promoters, become police officers and responsible for the work related to the protointestinal animals. With humanity, they are the last hope in the world. However, the children are treated less than dogs in the world. After all, the root cause of empowering these children is the same blood as the protozoan, which threatens the survival of humans. So people see these children as monsters. So people hate these children unilaterally. This discrimination and hatred has not been wiped out until now. But the fate of the cursed children is no longer as miserable as it was before. There is only one reason to say why. That''s the fairy tail_ Tail A shelter known as monster by the world and shelter for the children of the curse has become a civil society that cannot be ignored by all the countries around the world. "After these three years of development, our guild has almost hosted all the cursed children around the world, including those who formed a police force with people three years ago and became the starting point." The wood lifted the eye curtain more lightly, and the sarcasm flashed in his eyes. "But it is because of this that most countries in the world have lost most of the power to fight protointestinal animals. Now they have been completely in a state of panic and will sue us. That is a matter of course." "So, from a year ago, countries around the world have claimed that we have illegally entered, taken citizens from their borders, and others claim that we have stolen weapons against protozoan animals from their countries." The tone of Xia also became a little cold. "For them, the son of curse is only a weapon against the protozoan." "And, still, how to spoil the weapons." The tone of wood is more intense with disgust. "It''s ugly." "But not all countries are." Said Xia Shi. "Although some countries led by the United States have been complaining about us, the eastern powers have chosen neutrality in a wait-and-see manner. Tokyo is directly on the same front as us and has always supported our practice." "Just, no matter which country, our evaluation is not very good." The wood sighed even more. "In the eyes of many, we just want to rely on the son of monopoly and curse to achieve the purpose of controlling the world." After three years of development, the "fairy tail" of today_ "Almost all the cursed children of the world have been taken in. In other words, it is the only one that can compete with the original intestinal animals and perform the police task. With the obligation of being a civil society, the fairy tail is now_ "It is facing the world and accepting the entrustment from all over the world. It is not polite to say that the reason why countries around the world still exist is because of the "fairy tail"_ Tail "If we don''t accept the mandate of any country, it will be almost only a way to die, and as a result, some countries that do not want to see their lives and lives in the hands of others will naturally be in trouble." Wood picked up a document on the table, and said so. "The latest information has mentioned this aspect, and the world''s leaders hope to regain the power of the cursed son, and have begun to act. Just in a short time, will the countries of the world jointly come to us "A hard job?" The summer is a little bit incredible. "That is, will the world join forces to launch war against us?" "There is a possibility, but I won''t let them succeed." Wood from the seat to stand up, came to the glass wall, looking outside the busy streets, resolutely open. "The guild Noah entrusted to me, I will guard it anyway!" The summer world has a lot of points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 (thank you very much for the rewards of "hjakeno", "barber", "Q Yongjiang Yijiu Q", "Wufeng Haotian" and "chubby classmate"!) Today''s Fairy_ It''s not what it used to be. Three years ago, mugeng took over the post of guild president, and with the assistance of Xia Shi, he was the "fairy tail"_ The development of tail has laid the foundation. First of all, mugeng quietly cast a large number of holmium into giant stone steles, creating a "fairy tail" which belongs to "goblin"_ The city of tail will be the whole "fairy tail"_ They''ve all moved in the past. Then, mugeng released "Fairy" to the world_ The world was shocked by the news that the virus could be completely activated to prevent the cursed children from being eroded by the protozoan virus and eventually turned into the Yang preparation of the protozoan. In this way, those cursed children who don''t want to be primordial animals will come to fairy by all means_ In tail, add "fairy tail"_ Tail And "Fairy_ Every year, a large number of tour groups will be sent to take the cursed children of all countries to the "fairy tail"_ "Tail.". Cursed children are regarded as monsters in all countries of the world. Naturally, no one would care about the loss of the cursed children at the beginning, so that the "fairy tail" of the "demon" would be ignored_ He successfully received many cursed children. Gradually, when the cursed children of all countries in the world gradually gathered in the "fairy tail"_ Every country has also begun to find that a great part of their cursed children have been lost, which is equivalent to losing a lot of strength to fight against the original intestinal animals. When they are surprised, there are not many cursed children left in their territory. Until this time, the major countries finally began to panic to gather the cursed children in their territory, and let them flow into the "fairy tail"_ The number of cursed children in "tail" is greatly reduced. However, even so, there are still many cursed children who will go to fairy with the help of tour groups and in various situations_ Tail Over time, it is located not far from Tokyo, only belonging to the "fairy tail"_ All the cities have finally developed into a prosperous city. The people who live here are either human beings who do not reject the cursed, or the cursed ones. If we continue to develop in this way, sooner or later, the cursed children will be completely integrated into the human race and will no longer be regarded as monsters? Therefore, as the beginning of a new era, this is also the "fairy tail"_ The city where the Guild Headquarters is located is known by many people as the goblin town. (Note: Avalon, where Arthur, the knight king of Great Britain, sleeps, is also known as the land of goblins, which also has the meaning of ideal country.) However, as Mu Geng said, many people can not see the existence of the goblin village. That''s not just because many people reject the cursed children, but also because the cursed children here will choose to join the fairy tail_ "Tail" is growing "fairy''s tail"_ The power of tail. With almost all the cursed children in the world, today''s "fairy tail"_ We are fully capable of conquering the world. We can even take advantage of the fact that major countries are threatened by protozoan animals and firmly control the major countries on the condition of providing help. To put it bluntly, the "fairy tail" now_ He has the ability to become the world''s overlord. Of course, this will cause a sense of crisis among those in power all over the world. Those countries that do not want to see their own countries threatened by others, and hope to firmly control their rights in their own hands, today, naturally regard the goblin town as a thorn in the flesh. If it wasn''t for fear of today''s "fairy tail"_ The surrounding countries must have attacked. You know that you can''t fight with fairy by your own strength_ Under such circumstances, there is only one choice for the countries fighting. It''s a combination. With the power of all the countries in the world, we will fight against the goblin Town, and finally bring the cursed son back into control. This is what the authorities in many countries are doing. In addition, various countries are creating public opinion, which will "fairy tail"_ The rumor that they intend to control the major countries by monopolizing the cursed children has spread. Nowadays, the goblin town is almost on the top of the wind and waves of the world.Keenly aware of the recent developments in various countries in the world, which has led the situation to the direction of war, mugeng will work all night, learn from the intelligence of countries around the world, and be ready. As a result, when the residents of the goblin village began their daily day, the border line, which stood on the stone monument, was on a terrible level. At least, as soon as Noah arrived at the city gate, he immediately noticed the tension in the air. "Is it just the right time for me to come back?" With these words, Noah stood outside the city gate of the goblin town and looked up at the city in front of him. At first glance, it is not so much a city as a fortress. Because, in this city, on the border line, in addition to a piece of towering black stone steles, each stone monument is also connected with holmium steel walls, firmly protecting the goblin village inside. "In this way, it''s a bit like the labyrinth city of oulali." So Noah found people patrolling back and forth on the city wall and the stone tablet. Of course, those people are not soldiers, but belong to the "fairy tail"_ "Tail.". Among them, some are promoters of human beings, and others are initiators of combat effectiveness. A pair of police partners were dressed in standard clothes, like the national defense forces, and were heavily guarded. "I don''t know what happened, but if it goes like this, people will not let me in easily, will they?" Noah thought about it and finally made a decision to avoid trouble. "Better dive in." With that, Noah jumped up into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. Then he turned into a shadow and plundered into the goblin country. Vehicles come and go. People can''t keep flowing. There are many tall buildings. The road extends in all directions. No matter how you look at the scene, it looks like a prosperous city. Noah walked in the street, but his eyes were always around him. "Come on, come after me." "don''t run!" On the sidewalk, a group of children were running past Noah with innocent smile. Noah clearly saw that the pupils of the children were as red as blood. There is no doubt that those children are cursed children. However, these children are brimming with the same age smile, laughing from the heart, chasing. Beside, a line of people seem to see this scene is not strange, still doing their own things. In the position of the red street lamp, some kind-hearted old people are even laughing with a group of cursed children. Originally hated by the majority of people, the cursed son here seems to be naturally integrated into the city, even if it shows the ability to surpass human beings from time to time, it does not cause any panic. Looking at this scene, Noah can''t help but think back to what happened when he just came into the world. At that time, Noah also met a cursed son running on the street. However, at that time, the cursed son was chased by a group of hate and ugly adults like a street mouse. Noah will never forget the way the child looked at him. It was a look full of fear that Noah would do harm to her. It was at that time that Noah finally made the decision to protect the cursed son. Looking back at the events at that time, Noah couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 (thank you very much for "yyyu", "longlianqing snow", "youyouzi''s war", "thunder sound", "Dong Ge Ye''s reward!) There was only one thought in Noah''s mind at this moment. That is, the previous efforts have not been in vain. Although Noah only created "Fairy"_ "Tail" and laid down the "fairy tail"_ However, without Noah, the ideal town in front of us would never have appeared. "It seems that I made the right decision to return to the world." Noah could not help but think of what happened after he left the labyrinth city of oulali and returned to "between the worlds". "What?" In the pure white world, Noah looks at Gaia and Alaya in amazement. "Only the last world left to go?" Yes. There''s only one world left to go. Just after Noah returned to "between the worlds," Gaia and alayer announced the news to Noah. "Why?" Noah was almost a reflexive question. "Why is there only one world left to go to?" Noah was in such a hurry, of course. Because Noah still has several worlds he has been to. Noah wanted to go back to the world and see the friends he had known before the final showdown. However, Gaia and Alaya suddenly claimed that there was only one world left for them to go to. How could Noah not be worried? In this regard, Gaia and alaiya are also helpless. "It''s not that we don''t want you to stay idle, little Noah." Gaia sighed. "There''s just not enough time now." "Not enough time?" Noah was stunned. Looking at the stunned Noah, alayer points in a direction. "Look over there." Hearing this, Noah cast his eyes in the direction of alaiye. The next moment, Noah saw it. A stone plate suspended in mid air with ten patterns connected to its outline. The center of the stone plate depicts a sun, and the sacred words surrounding the stone plate no longer absorb the white fog named "jixiangli" as before, and its color is completely different from that before. Whether it is the stone plate representing power, the sun representing sovereignty, or the sacred words representing grace, they all degenerate into the purest pure white color. Seeing this scene, Noah''s heart moved and his voice was very uncertain. "Is it..." Under Noah''s tentative inquiry, Gaia and alier both nodded. So Noah understood. Their own power, sovereignty and grace have all been sublimated. As long as they return to their own bodies, all the possibilities in their own bodies will be developed, and they will have the power to match the world. "Next, as long as the" imagination "is fully integrated with those forces, it will be completely completed." Alayer looks at Noah. "Because there is no concept of time between the" Worlds ", we are not sure exactly how long this integration will take "But, in our estimation, when you come back from the next world, that''s about it." Gaia also looks at Noah and raises a finger. "The barrier of" shadow "is almost the limit. So, little Noah, you can only go to another world, and then you have to finish your mission." Noah was silent, a little complicated. Is this moment finally coming? "Hum --!" I don''t know if I was aware of the complexity in Noah''s heart. Around him, feathers representing the world itself began to tremble. Like birds, they gathered around Noah''s body and fluttered like comforting Noah. Seeing this, Noah''s mood gradually calmed down. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Noah met Gaia and alayer''s eyes and nodded heavily. "I see." Gaia smiles at Noah. Alayer, though still as expressionless as before, gave Noah an encouraging look. Both of them, as if they were trying not to disturb Noah, retreated in silence. In this case, Noah also turned his eyes to the feathers around him. Next, Noah had to go to one more world. When he came back, Noah had to make an end of everything.If he survives, Noah will have a chance to go back to the world he has been to, and even to travel in the world he has never been to. But once it fails, the next world is where Noah can leave his memories. So, which world should Noah choose? Most of the worlds Noah had been to are now back. All that remains is "black bullet", "absolute double blade", "magic night" and "king of the undead". So, which of the four worlds Noah wants to go to most? At the thought of this, Noah almost immediately made a decision. In the end, the world Noah chose was this world. Black bullets. "After all, that world is the world I am most worried about..." In this world, there are children who Noah once risked his life to protect. In this world, there is the evil Noah had to fight at all costs. And in this world, there are more objects that Noah once promised his life. Gaia said, let Noah not leave any regrets. If Noah has anything left to do in the rest of the world, it has to be done quickly. In this way, Noah will naturally think of the "dark bullet" world for the first time. After all, Noah had nothing else to do except to meet his acquaintances in the three worlds of absolute double blades, night of enchantment, and king of the undead. The rest of the world, there is only a "black bullet" world. In that world, Noah has something to do. Recalling the pure white and holy image, Noah murmured. "Three years?" When Noah and the son of God made an agreement, it took three years as the deadline. When choosing to enter a world, if there are "world fragments" in the world, the world will automatically send Noah to the timeline where "world debris" is located. But if there is no "world fragment", then Noah can freely choose the time to enter. Of course, once in the world, Noah will pass a month when he enters again. As long as it''s not within a month after Noah leaves the world, Noah can choose the time point he wants to enter. "In that case..." Noah put his hand on a feather. "I''ll choose to enter the timeline three years later this time." Looking back on his decision at that time, Noah really felt that he had made the right decision. Otherwise, Noah would not be able to see the city that realized his original idea. "Goblin country?" Noah, who had a general idea of the city from the conversation of passers-by, couldn''t help laughing again. "Nice name." So Noah went on. Just then Noah noticed some commotion in the street. A group of pedestrians gathered in front of a building, talking and looking at a huge screen decorated in the front of the building. On the screen, there is a live broadcast. A live broadcast of a press conference. Noah looked up and looked at the screen, followed by a frown. Because the person who is being interviewed on the screen is Noah''s acquaintance. "Mugeng?" On the screen, mugeng is being interviewed. Compared with three years ago, mugeng has lost all his childishness. She is no longer wearing the uniform of a female high school student as before, but an ol dress like a strong woman. But better than before. "I don''t know what the girl''s expression will be when I see me." Even though Noah, who was so laughing, raised his pace again and walked forward. But in Noah, I''m going to ask someone about fairy_ During the live broadcast, a reporter suddenly asked such a question. "Chairman Tiantong, it is said that" Fairy_ Is it true that we intend to monopolize the cursed son to control the world and even dominate the world Noah''s steps suddenly stopped. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 (thank you very much for the rewards from "Tianxia Wii", "Ma Shuming", "XiuXiu can''t sleep" and "Alai Alai!" "Rule the world?" Noah frowned slightly, stopped, turned his head, and looked back on the screen. Like Noah, the pedestrians on the road stopped one by one and looked at the screen, leaving a large crowd of people gathered in front of the building. The noise is getting louder and louder. However, in the live broadcast of the press conference, Mu was still in the same face, and answered the reporters who asked sharp questions. "We have also said that it is said that such groundless words should not be casually said." "But the fairy''s tail led by President Tiantong_ Now I have that strength, right Another reporter raised his hand. "Today''s Fairy_ "Tail" has taken in almost all the cursed children in the world, and has received commissions from all over the world, whether out of strength or out of fact, today''s "fairy tail"_ If you want to dominate the world, isn''t it the most possible "Yes, yes." A female reporter also asked. "As long as Tiantong says a word, the pattern of the world will be completely changed. It is not impossible to rule the world?" "And, it''s said," fairy''s tail_ There are also Scorpios who killed Zodiac stage V three years ago and "I swear to the badge on my hand that I will never use the cursed son as a weapon to engage in meaningless war." Mu Geng issued the most solemn declaration so far. "But if someone intends to use those children for selfish ends, or to make them victims of power, then I will represent the whole fairy_ Raise your weapons and fight for the protection of children and goblin country "Our fairy tail_ We will never fight for aggression, we will only fight to protect our families and companions! " Wood more word by word said. "Even if the enemy is the whole world!" With that, Mu even bowed his head to the camera to thank him. This is the end of the press conference. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!" On the street, all the passers-by clapped their hands and praised mugeng loudly. Even a group of accursed children gathered together clenched their fists, so declared. "If someone really intends to destroy our goblin Town, then, then, I will go there too!" "Yes "Though Although it''s a bit scary to go to the battlefield, I will go to the battlefield to protect everyone! " "Let''s study hard, exercise hard, strive to become stronger earlier, and then join the" fairy tail "_ "Tail!" "Well!" A group of children, who are only in their early ten years old, have made such a great wish in front of the public. Seeing this scene, the pedestrians looked at these children with watchful eyes and silently sent blessing and encouragement. After all, these children are also the hope of goblin country. By this time, Noah, who was hiding in the crowd, turned around and went on. However, if you look closely, you will find that Noah''s mouth involuntarily outlines a happy arc. "To create a good city, mugeng..." So Noah raised his head and looked up into the sky as if he were looking at some enemy. His smile became a little cold. "It seems that I''m not here. Some clowns are actually jumping up and down..." "It''s time to remind..." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 (thank you very much for "dream of Baize" and "wind blowing rain"_ Reward for "creation", "no wind and bright sky" and "GS super wet" Fairy''s tail_ Tail The headquarters of the guild, which created the goblin village and housed almost all the cursed children in the world, is in the center of the goblin town. But it''s the fairy tail of another world where Noah grew up_ It''s different. At least, as the headquarters of the guild, the "fairy tail" in the world_ It''s not a castle like building, but a skyscraper of amazing height. Seeing the skyscraper, Noah''s first feeling was absurd. The structure of the city is the same as olali. I didn''t expect such a skyscraper in the center of the city. I almost thought I saw the tower of Babel. " In the center of the labyrinth city of oulali, the tower of Babel is mainly used as the cover of the underground city, followed by the residence of gods and the shops of the families. In the center of the goblin Town, it is called "fairy tail"_ Although the height of the skyscraper in the name of tail is not as amazing as the tower of Babel, it can almost be said to be towering into the clouds, and it is absolutely no lower than the stone monument. That amazing height really gave Noah a sense of Babel. Although the appearance of the two is completely different. "I wonder if three years is enough to make a goblin town so prosperous, let alone such a mansion." With such a feeling, Noah walked towards the gate of the skyscraper. The door seemed to be an automatic door, which opened automatically when Noah came forward. Then, a vast office hall is into Noah''s eyes. The office hall is full of people. Some of them are clients who come to handle the entrustment. Some of them are guild policemen who come to accept the entrustment. Noah can see clearly. On the huge bulletin boards on the left and right sides of the office hall, there are orders full of orders, all of them, or tens of thousands at least. A large number of police officers walked around the bulletin boards. Some are in distress about what commission they should accept. Some of them are discussing the delegation. Some are directly tear off the Commission, to a counter for processing. Walking in this office hall, Noah looked back and forth curiously. "Welcome." At this time, a lady standing behind the counter immediately bowed her head and saluted Noah passing by with a friendly smile on her face. "This is fairy_ Are you here to publish the commission? " Today''s Fairy_ Although it faces the whole world, as the largest center of the goblin Town, it is also naturally entrusted by the appointed city. "Our delegation here is mainly divided into five levels: A, B, C, D and E. if you are here to publish a delegation, please fill in the delegation form here, and then we will classify your delegation according to its difficulty." The counter lady introduced Noah very fluently. "Of course, the higher the difficulty, the higher the level of entrustment, and the higher the remuneration to be paid. We will give you a general range of remuneration to be delivered according to the level of commission you released. Of course, this range is for reference only. If you need to consult, you can ask me." Hearing this, Noah laughs at the introduction of the counter lady, while thinking silently in his heart. Originally, the commission system that he set up at the beginning is still in use until now? Grade the delegation. That''s the system Noah set up. After all, if the difficulty of entrustment is too high, once it is taken over by some poor police, it is just harming people. So, "Fairy_ The police in tail also set up a grade, which corresponds to the level of entrustment. Of course, the police rank in the guild is set according to the police''s IP ranking. The top 1000 policemen in IP rank are Grade A, who can take on A-level entrustment. The top 3000 policemen in IP rank are Grade B, and they can be entrusted by grade B. The top 5000 policemen in IP rank are grade C, and they can be entrusted by grade C. The top ten thousand policemen in IP rank are grade D, and they can be entrusted by grade D. The police with IP ranking after 10000 are of e grade, and they can be entrusted with e-level. According to this system, high-level police can take on low-level entrustment, while low-level police can''t take on high-level entrustment.This is Noah''s hierarchy. Of course, Noah didn''t know that although this hierarchy had been used, there was still an S-level Commission within the guild. Those commissions are like fairies of the other world_ It will not be posted in the lobby on the first floor, but on the upper floor. Fairy in another world_ In tail, only the S-level wizard can take on the S-level mission. "Fairy" in this world_ In tail), only the S-level police can take over the S-level Commission. However, to be able to become a member of the S-level police, that is all the top 300 IP ranking police. After all, almost all S-level commissions are highly difficult ones that need to go abroad, and they are generally issued by senior officials from all over the world. In other words, S-level entrustment means that the major countries in the world can''t do it themselves, and the result can only be "Fairy"_ The dangerous task of seeking help. Such a dangerous mission, which is issued by other countries, is basically the most confidential task. Therefore, it is impossible for these tasks to be handled on the counter. They are all handled by the "fairy tail"_ After special evaluation, defense and discussion, the top management of "tail)" will make a commission form and post it in a special area. Only the top 300 policemen in IP rank can enter this area and receive S-level entrustment from there. Noah didn''t accept the delegation from all over the world at that time. Of course, there would be no S-level concept. Looking at the counter Miss skillfully pushed the blank order in front of him, Noah''s eyes turned slightly, then he suddenly laughed, picked up the pen and filled in the order form smoothly. The content of the order is like this. Task name: looking for someone. Entrusted content: bring the designated person to the client to complete the task. Designated object: Tiantong mugeng. Remuneration: 1 yen. Client: Noah dolea. When Noah gave such a order to the counter girl, the friendly smile on the face of the counter lady who had read the contents suddenly solidified there. In the bustling office hall, in the noisy atmosphere, only Noah and the counter lady around the space seems to be isolated, become a dead silence. Finally, the business smile on the counter lady''s face disintegrated, and she became very obviously flustered. "First Sir? " Under the panic and shrill cry of miss counter, many people around looked over. However, Noah suddenly grabbed the hand of the counter lady and whispered with a smile. "Don''t be so flustered. I''m just here to release the Commission. No other bad intentions?" Hearing Noah''s words, people around him immediately had such an idea. "Good guy, I can''t help but catch up with fairy_ Is it here? " Not really? Noah gripped the lady counter''s hand. The counter lady was flustered. In addition to the "bad intentions" mentioned just now, anyone would think that Noah was chatting up with the counter lady under the guise of publishing a commission. In this case, people around him looked at Noah with admiration and laughter. This kid, I don''t want to see where it is. There are so many fairies around_ With all the police forces in place, the boy even molested the counter lady in the guild. Isn''t this looking for a smoke? As a result, many people secretly gloated. At the same time, as most people think, a lot of police have a bad face toward Noah''s direction. Only the lady at the counter understood. He was not molested, but a big event. All of a sudden, the counter lady was more and more flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 There is no doubt that Noah is here to make trouble. If it''s not to make trouble, why would such a commission be issued? A simple commission to find a person, that is to say, "fairy''s tail"_ It''s really not a major commission. It can even be called pediatrics. It''s very good to be able to grade E. But look who Noah is looking for? Tiantong mugeng! Who is that? One hand to create the "fairy tail" of the whole goblin town_ The current acting president of tail! In today''s "fairy''s tail"_ In the situation of being able to dominate the world, tiantongmu is definitely several levels higher than the head of state! As a result, Noah released the Commission, the content of the commission or brought such a big man to his face? No matter whether it can be done or not, even if it can be done, it can not be a commission that can be solved by one yen''s remuneration. Not to mention Noah''s "fairy''s tail"_ The Commission to see the acting president is issued on the site. The remuneration is still one yen. What is the purpose of such a person? Poor Miss counter, it seems that she is only about seventeen or eight years old. Obviously, she has not met such unreasonable entrustment. All of a sudden, she is too flustered to know what to do. Noah just laughed back. "What? Can''t this commission be done? " "No no No Yes! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The counter lady was in a mess. Although did not encounter such unreasonable Commission, let the counter Miss thoroughly flustered, but does not mean that the counter Miss does not know what this matter represents. If the counter lady really claims that she can''t even accomplish a simple task of looking for someone, then "Fairy"_ The reputation of "tail" will be damaged. As a result, the counter lady squeezed out a somewhat reluctant smile. "And Please wait here for a moment. This Commission is really special. I have to ask the superior for instructions. " "It''s just a commission to look for someone. Don''t you need to ask the superior for instructions?" Noah gently touched the hands of the counter lady, and the smile on her face became more and more intense. "Otherwise, you can tell me where the designated object is, and I will find her by myself. Will that be the case?" "I..." The smile of the counter lady became more and more reluctant. "I I really have to ask my superiors... " "I can''t help it." Noah shrugged, but the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "However, today I want to see the designated object. If I can''t see it, I will make a commission form by myself every day and post it in the bulletin board. Then I will tell others that this is the entrustment you have given me." The counter lady almost cried. Do you want to bully people like this? However, the counter Miss didn''t know that her tearful appearance was like being wiped by a fool. The onlookers finally lost sight of it. Around a group of police are ready to teach this ungrateful apprentice, a majestic voice sounded. "What''s the noise about?" With the sound of such a sound, a policeman wearing Samurai like armor and a samurai sword at his waist came over. It was a man who was obviously old enough to be at least fifty years old. At the side of the old man, a child dressed like a samurai, but only about 12 or 3 years old, gives people the impression of being strict with him, just like an attendant. He even has a rigorous expression on his immature face. Obviously, samurai man and samurai girl are a pair of police partners. Moreover, behind this pair of partners, there is also a pair of momentum and the surrounding people are not at the same level of police force, formed a small group, came this way. Looking at the group composed of a pair of policemen, the policemen around were surprised. "Mr. Tang?" "It''s Mr. Tang!" "Ha ha, my Mr. Tang is here!" "That boy is dead!" The one who came here is the head of our hall. Three years ago, the stone tablet in Tokyo collapsed, and the army of primordial animals attacked. This man acted as the leader and led the police in Tokyo to fight against the army. After his defeat, he found the "fairy tail" in order to make Noah work hard_ The head of our hall.The cursed son who followed him was the initiator of our hall leader, Ren Sheng Chaoxia. Three years ago, this pair of police partners ranked 275 in IP ranking, occupying a place in the top 300 IP rankings. Now, three years later, they are ranked 188 in IP ranking, and in the "fairy tail" of "Fairy"_ All of them are S-class policemen. In the full view of the public, my head of the hall is taking Rensheng Chaoxia and a pair of obviously high ranking police partners to separate the crowd and come over. Sensing the movement from behind, Noah also turned his head and looked at the past. My head just separated from the crowd and came to Noah''s face. When he saw Noah''s face turning around, his steps suddenly stagnated, and his eyes suddenly earned their maximum. "You..." On the face of Chaoxia, there is an unprecedented expression of amazement. And with the pair of police partners behind the head of my hall, there are also many people with their pupils open and their faces shocked. When they wipe their eyes in disbelief and make sure that they are not wrong, their faces are distorted. Those policemen, all of them, joined fairy three years ago_ The old member of tail. Looking at Noah''s once familiar face that can no longer be familiar with, they will face red one by one. "Why What''s the matter? " Around the police see this scene, directly at a loss. The lady at the counter, who had been wiped by Noah, was in the same unknown appearance. The whole office hall suddenly became extremely quiet, there was no sound. Under such circumstances, Noah was surprised that my head of the hall was here. When he found out that the head of our hall and Rensheng''s armour had "Fairy" on their armor_ After the guild badge of tail, I understood it immediately. "It turns out that you have also added" Fairy "_ Have you finished? " Noah burst into a smile. "Long time no see, don''t you know me?" Noah''s words directly set off the silence around. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The old members, who had their faces flushed, were all excited and yelled out, scaring everyone. Of course, the thing that really scared everyone on the scene immediately happened. "President!" "The president is back!" "President Noah is back!" Along with the shouts of old members excited to the extreme, the police around were shocked. When they realized where the name Noah seemed to be, they all froze one by one. In particular, the counter lady took a look at Noah and the name of the client written on the order form in her hand. Her eyes were so wide that they could not be any bigger. Noah dolea. This name, for "fairy''s tail"_ They are no stranger at all. Because, with the addition of "Fairy"_ After that, someone will tell the new members something. "You have to remember that the president who founded our guild is Noah dolea." Yes! At this moment, the man standing in the office hall, bathed in the cheers of all the older guild members, is Noah dolea! Founded this guild, once killed the protozoan of stage V, and saved the legendary figures of the whole Tokyo area! After understanding this, I just wanted to see Noah cleaned up by the police in the guild. All the people around him were stupid. Only the fairies that belong to the goblin_ After the police responded, they all turned red. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The next moment, cheering, resounding through the entire skyscraper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 (thank you very much for your 3000 reward! And "Q Yongjiang clothing nine Q", "dream Moon 0 not shadow", "Mo Yu Yi Shang" reward!) Belonging to fairy_ "Tail)" is the tallest skyscraper in the world today. The height is more than 1000 meters. There are as many as 200 layers. In order to build the building, Mu not only allowed some cursed children who had the ability to help with the construction to participate in the work, and even invested tens of billions of dollars. Finally, it took only two years to complete the building. A year ago, it became the tallest skyscraper in the world and a representative of goblin town. Among the 200 floors, in addition to the office hall on the first floor, orders are also posted on other floors. The higher the level of entrustment, the more it is posted in the high-level building, so that those who have been allowed to enter the high-level police to screen. Therefore, if the police level reaches the highest s level, the activity area is mainly above 180 floors. It is for this reason that when the IP ranking reached 188 and my hall head, who was classified as S-level police, was entering the office building on the first floor, those grassroots union policemen would be so surprised. With the help of my head of the hall, Noah was taken to the 180 floor, where the S-level police were allowed to move. Originally, in the 180 floors above, if it was not for the S-level police and the permitted staff and VIPs, they would not be allowed to enter. But Noah was a fairy_ The real master, of course, does not need to abide by these rules. So, my head of the hall is taking Noah to a special room on the 180 floor. Belonging to fairy_ As long as they reach grade A, they will be assigned to a rest room. So, this is the personal rest room of my head. Noah and I were sitting on cushions at a small wooden table in the lounge decorated like a harmony. Next to him, Rensheng Chaoxia poured hot tea into the cylindrical porcelain cup in front of them. Then he was sitting next to the head of the hall, and his eyes were fixed on Noah''s face. Facing Rensheng Chaoxia''s straightforward and incomparable eyes, Noah gave a bitter smile. "What''s the matter? Have I offended in any way? " "No No Rensheng Chaoxia shakes her head in a hurry, but she looks puzzled. Looking at such a initiator, I just like to see through the things in his heart, sighing. "Chaoxia, if you have anything you want to say, just say it directly, and the president won''t care." On hearing this, Rensheng Chaoxia felt certain, facing Noah''s direction, bending and kowtowing, and opening his mouth loudly. "Three years ago, I''m really sorry!" "Three years ago?" Noah was stunned, and then he understood. "Do you mean what happened during the third Tokyo war?" "Yes Rensheng Chaoxia did not raise his head, still said aloud. "At that time, your honor There are a lot of disrespect to the president. I''m really sorry! " "This child is always strict in his work, and is too serious. Things happened three years ago will be remembered until now. You can accept her apology." My head is closing his eyes. "Of course, at that time, I also did a lot of rude things to you, but I don''t think those are wrong, so I won''t apologize to you." Three years ago, Noah declared "fairy tail" because of his total disappointment with human beings in Tokyo_ It will not participate in the invasion of the original intestinal animal army in the third Tokyo war. You know, at that time, most of the excellent police officers were almost all "Fairy"_ "Tail.". Of course, Noah''s decision made the Tokyo area lose most of its resistance to the original intestinal animals, leading to the tragic defeat of the remaining police forces. In the face of a large army of intestinal animals that were about to invade Tokyo, at that time, as the head of the police force, my head of the hall had to go to the "fairy tail"_ To persuade Noah to join the war. For this reason, my Archbishop even threatened and threatened Noah. From that time, Noah knew that although my head was a warrior, he was a hero who could guard justice by any means. It''s a pity that my Dean met Noah. Xiao Xiong meets the hero. If we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Therefore, with a strong strength, Noah easily beat back my head, and eventually triggered a series of events. Looking back on that time, Noah laughed and shook his head, picked up the hot tea on the table, drank it, and spoke indifferently."For me, what happened at that time did have a great impact. It made me understand the good and evil, light and darkness, decency and insidiousness of human nature, which had a great impact on me." "By contrast, it doesn''t matter that you held me." Noah said in a tone of indifference. "So you don''t have to worry about it." Is it? " My head nodded. "That would be great." "Thank you for your understanding Rensheng Chaoxia is respectful and respectful, and then he finally raises his head. Looking at the pair of police partners in front of him, Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Compared with these, I didn''t expect that you would join" Fairy "_ Tail "It''s just that it''s better for us to join this guild." My head of the hall is speaking frankly. "After all, Chaoxia needs the Yang preparation prepared by the goblin town to prevent the activation of protozoan virus. I also think that joining this guild can realize the justice I want to protect in a greater sense. Now I want to protect not only Tokyo, but the whole world." "Good, great." Noah drank the hot tea as if nothing happened, but he said so. "But, as far as I know, the current position of goblin towns in all countries of the world is not the just side?" "Do you mean the so-called public opinion that governs the world?" My head of the hall is humming coldly. "It''s just a public opinion that has been fabricated to realize the sense of power of the people in power all over the world. It is absolutely not them who stand in the name of justice." "Fairy_ It''s definitely not justice Noah took a deep look at my Dean. "Mugeng said that we fight to protect our companions and families, not to protect the whole human race, not to protect the whole world, do you understand?" I know what you want to say The head of our hall was silent for a long time, and finally he spoke in a deep voice. "Although it''s a little different from my idea, this guild can provide me with a channel to realize the justice I believe in. I will fight as a member of this guild anyway." "That''s good." Noah smiles and puts his hot tea on the table and looks at my head. "Since you have brought me here, it proves that mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro are not here?" "They''re not there." My head is nodding. "Liantaro and Yanzhu Lanyuan have raised their IP ranking to No.7. Currently, they are on business as the heads of various tour groups sent by the guild to collect the cursed children all over the world. Tina splant has raised the IP ranking to No.1 and become the strongest initiator. As the trump card of our guild, she is now on a mission." "Number one? Tina Noah couldn''t help laughing. "That''s amazing." Before meeting Noah, Tina''s IP ranking had risen to 98, ranking among the top 100. Now, three years later, Noah knows that Tina must have made a big splash, even if she''s in the top three. Unexpectedly, Noah still underestimated Tina. This child, actually ran straight to the first place. When I first met the girl who was sleepy in the daytime and couldn''t ride a bicycle well because of owl factor, but she turned into a sniper expert at night. Noah only felt a moment of nostalgia. "No Noah suddenly remembered something important and woke up. "Tina is very powerful, yes, but since it can improve the IP ranking, it proves that Tina has become a police officer again, found a promoter and formed a partner?" So, who''s Tina''s partner? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 (thank you very much for the 2000 reward of Teflon mat! And the reward of "bewitching pot", "dead house of lazy cancer" and "x dust" The ranking is formulated and issued by the international initiator supervision agency (iiso), which is based on the number of gut animals that each pair of existing police officers have knocked down and the results they have set up. Why is it called IP ranking? The reason is very simple, because the police are all partners of the originators of cursed children and the promoters of human beings. -- initiator. - "promoter". Take the first letter of the two, that is "I" and "P". Therefore, the so-called IP ranking must be achieved only when the partner becomes the initiator and promoter of the police. In the past, Tina''s partner promoter was a professor who transformed herself into the mechanical soldier of the new human creation program. Of course, the professor did not have any fighting ability. Generally, he was just giving orders to Tina to finish the task. He was able to rank in the top 100 at that time, which was entirely dependent on Tina''s personal strength. In addition to the "fairy tail"_ Since then, Tina has lost her promoter and even her IP ranking has been frozen. It''s not impossible to start over. But without her partner''s promoter, can''t Tina improve her IP ranking? When Noah thought about this, my head of the hall was stunned and said this. "Don''t you know you''re the promoter of Tina splant?" "Me?" Noah was stunned. When did you become Tina''s promoter? "It seems that you really don''t know about it." My head was frowning, and then he said so. "As early as three years ago, President Tiantong announced that you would go out to carry out major tasks and would not come back in a short period of time. After that, Tina splant also registered as a police officer in the international initiator supervision agency, and her promoter partner at that time was you." In other words, Tina registered Noah as her promoter without Noah''s consent. "I think it should be the idea of President Tiantong." That''s what my head said. "President Tiantong said that our guild will become the cradle of police in the future. As the president of the guild, if you don''t have your own IP ranking, you will inevitably fall into the limelight. Therefore, Tina splant will register you as your own promoter, active in the front line of fighting against gut animals, leaving many achievements in various countries around the world, and finally with you, It was promoted to No.1 in IP ranking six months ago. " "What?" Noah was dumb. "That is to say, I am also No. 1 in IP ranking?" "Yes." My head is nodding. "And people all over the world know about it." Noah was speechless. I didn''t expect that I had become the No.1 IP ranking without knowing it. Is this pie a little sudden? However, my head is right. As "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" president, Noah has passed the police license examination, and has trained many excellent policemen by himself. How can his IP ranking be too low? Otherwise, in "fairy''s tail"_ When facing the whole world, it will inevitably become a topic for foreigners to amuse themselves, which will have an impact on the guild. "The acting president of tiantongmugeng and the consultant of Qianshou Xiashi also formed a police partner three years ago. In the past three years, it has promoted a lot of rankings, occupying the third place in the IP ranking." My head of the hall is more or less elated. "Plus the rest of the S-level police, of the top ten policemen, our guild occupies seven positions, which is undoubtedly the strongest non-governmental organization in the world!" As early as three years ago, people all over the world have known that among the police, the number one partner is powerful enough to even control the military pattern of the whole world. We can imagine how powerful the top ten policemen in the IP rankings are and what kind of impact they will have on the world pattern. Under such circumstances, Tina not only kicked out the first police officer in the former IP ranking, but also became the strongest initiator, even fairy_ There are seven pairs of police officers in the top ten IP rankings. How can they not be the strongest? The reason why countries all over the world have been worrying about "fairy tail"_ "Tail" will dominate the world and control them, both because of the current national conditions and because of the "fairy tail"_ I do have the ability.Seven pairs of top ten police officers in IP rankings are proof. IP ranking 1: Noah dolea, Tina splant. IP ranked third: Tiantong mugeng, Qianshou Xiashi. IP ranked No. 7: liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu. And the other four pairs of police partners, that is, fairy_ "Tail)". This is a well-known thing. Not only did Noah unknowingly partner with Tina and become the No.1 IP ranking, but Mugen, Xiashi, liantaro and Yanzhu have made great progress in the past three years, reaching the point that they can influence the military pattern of the world with their own strength. In addition to the completion of the goblin town and the growth of the guild, a lot of changes have taken place in three years. Noah could not help but whisper. "I don''t know if the three years will change the feelings of the ruler of the holy Tokyo area..." "Well?" My head is asking. "What did you just say?" "Nothing." Noah came back to his senses, shook his head, cleared his mind of his thoughts, and went back to the subject. "Since liantaro and Yanzhu travel around the world on business as tour leaders, where are mugeng, Xiashi and Tina?" Hearing this, I became serious. "What''s the matter?" Noah was acutely aware of something wrong with the atmosphere. "Is something wrong?" No My head is shaking his head, but he said so. "It''s just, even if there''s something wrong, it''s not surprising." "Even if something happened, wouldn''t it be strange?" Noah frowned. "What do you mean?" Not long ago, all countries in the world said they wanted to have a meeting with us in the goblin town. " The head of our hall was pondering for a while, and then he said the news. "It''s in the Tokyo area." "Talk?" Noah narrowed his eyes. No wonder wood will appear in the live broadcast of the press conference. Did he go to Tokyo for talks? "Countries all over the world have suddenly asked for talks at this time, which is absolutely aimed at the" fairy tail "_ It''s coming. " My head is looking straight at Noah. "Among them, if some countries want to do harm to Tiantong president, it is not impossible." Just as three years ago, Emperor Xuanzong of Qiwu In Daban proposed to hold talks with the rulers of Tokyo, but repeatedly asked killers to assassinate the emperor. The good will not come. At a time when the situation is so tense, the representatives of various countries have issued a request for talks. The venue is the only one to take a stand and absolutely stand on the "fairy tail"_ On this side of Tokyo. Well, it''s normal for anyone who wants to play some shady tricks. After all, Noah, the real president, is not in the goblin Town, and the acting president of mugeng is the only pillar of goblin town. Once the wood more falls down, the Dragon without a head, the goblin town must be in chaos, and be taken advantage of. Therefore, although nothing has happened at present, even if something happens suddenly, it will not be surprising. That''s what I want to express. "Although Tina splant, as a guard, went to Tokyo with him. President Tiantong and Qianshou consultants are also the top three IP players, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case." That''s what I said. "In the face of the world''s countries, President Tiantong still can''t guarantee that it will be safe." Noah was silent. My head of the hall is also silent, no more to say. In the rest room, some oppressive atmosphere diffused, which made Rensheng Zhaoxia hold her breath. After a while, Noah stood up. "It seems that I have to go to Tokyo earlier than expected..." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Day, gradually dark down. The night in this world is terrible. Because, at night, in the dead of night, the roar and roar of protozoan will reverberate in the edge of the city through the stone tablet from time to time, making the timid people unable to sleep at all. They are afraid that once they sleep, they will never wake up again. Of course, in the bustle of downtown, such a voice is impossible to convey. It''s the same whether it''s goblin town or Tokyo area. Compared with the rapidly developing goblin towns, Tokyo has not changed much since it was three years ago. The holy abode of Tokyo''s rulers has been sitting there for ten years without any change. At this moment, in a reception hall of the holy residence, two young girls in love with each other, as if they were having a tea party. "It''s been a long time since I had a leisurely tea with the emperor." The girl who said such a sentence was very impressive. Behind mugeng, Xia Shi stood there quietly as a secretary. On the other side of the wooden gate, there was a holy girl. It was a girl as white and pure as snow. The girl''s body is wearing a white dress like a wedding dress, white lace gloves on her hands, and a luxurious top hat on her head. She has an amazing sense of holiness. I believe that as long as people in Tokyo area, no one will not know this girl in love. The ruler of Tokyo, the son of God. If the past three years, let Mu Geng have become more mature than before, fade all childishness, and the change is not small, then the son of God is just the opposite. It seems that time has not left any trace on this holy girl, making this young head of state as holy and beautiful as it was three years ago. However, insiders are sure to know that the change of the son of God is not on the surface, but on the heart. At least, up to three years ago, no matter what kind of important occasions you attend, you need to have assistant officials like Tian Tong and Ju Zhi Cheng around. You can''t see it with him. This girl, compared with three years ago, has become extremely independent and wise. She is no longer the young head of state who is ridiculed as a vase and will be looked down upon if she loses her assistant officer. So, the son of heaven with a dignified and not disrespectful smile, nodded to wood more. "After all, President Tiantong and I need to manage a region. If it wasn''t for this kind of official period, there would be no chance to meet." "I''m ok. At least I have Xia Shi who can help me. There are also a group of smart people in the guild. Otherwise, students like me who graduated from school only a year ago and didn''t even go to university would have to deal with such a big goblin town." Wood Geng returned with a smile. "I''m not as good as the son of God, who has been doing business alone since three years ago." "Don''t be modest, President Tiantong. You have created the whole goblin town by yourself. No one will think you are worse than me." The emperor shook his head gently. "What''s more, I can only do things like dealing with official business. Unlike chairman Tiantong, I have strong strength. To be honest, I feel very secure when I sit with you." "The emperor will have a sense of security, and that''s not all because of me, is it?" Wood even more some laugh. "The emperor must have guessed that Tina is nearby. Am I right?" "That''s one of the reasons." The emperor nodded. "Although it''s a great honor to have" Dao GUI "and" think tank "sitting together, if there is a rumored" black wind "guarding around, it will be absolutely safe." In IP ranking, as long as it is in the top 100 policemen, it will be given nicknames. Three years ago, Tina, who ranked 98 on IP, already had her nickname - "black wind.". Today, Tina still uses her nickname at that time, making the name of "black wind" widely known around the world. Of course, IP ranked third wood more and Xiashi also have nicknames. Mugeng is famous for his swift and merciless Tiantong style sword drawing technique. His fighting power is even stronger than most of the cursed children. Therefore, he is given the nickname "Dao GUI". Xia Shize is a cursed son with dolphin factor. Among the cursed children, Xia Shize belongs to a rare school of mind. He usually plays a role as an auxiliary wooden guard. Although his combat effectiveness is not outstanding, he can clearly analyze the weakness of any enemy. Therefore, he is given the nickname "think tank". By the way, liantaro and Yanzhu are nicknamed "chariot" and "tornado".As a mechanical soldier of the new human creation project, the former is well known to all. Once its super holmium metal prosthesis is becomes powerful, it will fight like a large chariot. Therefore, it is given the nickname "chariot". The latter is the cursed son with rabbit type factor. Among today''s cursed children, the speed is absolutely first-class. In the battlefield, once the charge rises, it can not even see the shadow, such as a tornado passing through, so it is given the nickname "tornado". As for Noah, as the strongest initiator in the world, the promoter of Tina splant, who ranks first in the IP ranking, naturally it is impossible that Noah has not been given a nickname. However, for three years, Noah has not appeared in people''s view. The intelligence departments of some countries have no way to investigate the most basic information, such as the place of origin. It seems that this man appeared out of thin air. He was active for a year and a half, and then suddenly disappeared. It was as mysterious as if there were supernatural beings So, it wasn''t until Tina broke into the top 10 of the IP list that Noah finally got the nickname. The hermit. This is Noah''s nickname, which is now widely known. At the thought of this, the emperor lowered his head and the look in his eyes began to surge. Then, the son of heaven asked in a low voice, as if expecting and uneasy. "He, has not come back yet?" No Wood can''t help but sigh. "He has never been back since he left three years ago." "And, in any case, the Intelligence Department of our guild has no way to collect information about his whereabouts." Xia Shi cut in and spoke softly. "It''s like the president disappeared out of thin air." The whole reception hall was filled with some heavy atmosphere. Is it? " A flash of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the saint. He turned his head and looked out of the window at the night and murmured. "Has it been three years?" "Yes." Wood more also looked out of the window at night, so said. "How time flies." "It''s been a long time for me." The voice of the son of God became a little distant. "Yes, three years is too long." At least, in the sense of the son of God, these three years have been too long. "But three years have passed." The emperor spoke in a low voice. "Is it time to come back?" When he said this, the tone of the saint was that of extreme uncertainty. That kind of performance, like expectation and fear of being hurt, will surely arouse the sympathy of all men. In this regard, wood seems to know something in general, some funny like looking at the emperor, said this. "Although our president is very strong and too self-directed, as far as I know, he is not the kind of man who will break the contract. Please rest assured." Smell speech, standing next to the wood more Xia Shi can not help but smile. The son of the saint is as if he had only regained his mind until now. After taking a deep breath, he suppressed his shyness and opened his mouth like a topic. "It''s getting late. President Tiantong, it''s better to go back and have a rest early. There will be an important international conference tomorrow." "Yes." Wood more smile. "Then I''ll go back to the hotel first, the emperor. Please give me more advice tomorrow." With that, Mu Geng stood up from his seat. The emperor immediately stood up with mugeng and Xiashi and walked out of the reception hall. No matter it is mugeng, Xiashi or shengtianzi, they are not found. On the top floor of a building far away from the sanctuary, a man in black stood facing the wind, looking at the direction of the sanctuary, through the window, looking at the son of God. His whole body was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 nd "planting grass under the sea" "The son of heaven..." From the mouth of the black robed man was the voice full of love. But in that voice, in addition to love, there was also extreme madness and greed. "I''m back at last, my lord..." The black robed man stares at the saint Curie in the distance as he walks out of the room. His voice is like the madness of a neurotic person, and he reads it fragmentary. "You are my You are my You are mine after all... " So the black man''s mouth under his hood became a creepy curve. Then, the man in black is a bow. "Bang!" The next moment, in a muffled explosion, the black robed man trampled on the ground, and the whole person burst out like a shell, carrying a sharp sound of breaking the air, and swept away in the direction of the holy residence. That''s really faster than a bullet. Originally, some of the sacred residences far away from the building where the black robed man was located, actually in less than a second, it was nearly half the distance. At this speed, the black robed man will be able to directly break through the window of the sanctuary and attack his target in the next second. The physical strength of such specifications is really appalling. Even the cursed child may not be able to achieve it. At the next moment, however, the man in black suddenly noticed. At the top of a building farther away from the sanctuary, a red light flashed across. The black robed man suddenly stagnated, ignoring the inertia and gravity, so that he was stuck in the air. Almost at the same time, a sniper shot cut through the space, skimmed the black robed man''s chest less than a centimeter, and landed on the wall of a nearby building. "Bang!" The powerful sniper bomb directly exploded the wall, leaving an amazing hole in the wall. The black robed man, who had just fallen into a frenzy, reacted and was shocked with a cold sweat. At the same time, the black robed man is also a reaction. Someone''s sniping at themselves! The red light just now is the muzzle flame when the sniper gun is fired! But how could that be possible? Turning his head and looking at the location of the building, the man in black whispered as if he could not believe it. "It has to be at least two kilometers away?" Sniping two kilometers away? What''s more, it''s still so accurate? Who can do this incredible thing? "Is it..." The black robed man thought of a man, his eyes suddenly widened under his hood. But that''s the end of giving black robed people time to think. The man in black saw it clearly. At the top of the building, which is more than two kilometers away from here, bursts of red light flashed through. The black robed man''s face changed dramatically, and he fell down without hesitation. "Whew, whew, whew --!" A few sniper bullets, rubbing against the air, suddenly shot through the black robed man''s position with a sharp breaking sound. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" At the next moment, the powerful sniper bombs dropped one after another in the air, shattering the concrete in the place where they fell. Whether it was the wall or the road, they were all shot and blasted, with bullet holes one by one. Another time, the black robed man who escaped in advance due to the detection of the muzzle flame shed a happy cold sweat. As soon as he landed, he immediately dodged himself and rushed into a building on the side, sticking his back against the wall and hiding. The enemy''s sniping is really terrible, more than two kilometers apart can be accurate to this degree, if you do not hide, the black robed man will surely die. "But that kid is not the initiator of the melee type. I just need to hide, and that''s OK." The man in Black said to himself. As a result, this sentence is in exchange for a voice. "It''s true that I''m not the starter of melee, but that doesn''t mean I won''t be able to melee." When this sentence rings from the building and reaches the ears of the black robed man, his heart stops beating. However, the black robed man''s subconscious once again saved him, allowing him to subconsciously run forward and leave the wall facing him. "Bang!" The wall exploded abruptly. A small figure darted from the outside, and directly passed the rubble flying in the air, and shot at the direction of the black robed man. The sniper gun in his hand was used as a blunt weapon and heavily swung to the direction of the black robed man.This time, the black robe can no longer respond. The rapid thunder can not cover the ear of the strong offensive, really beyond the human specifications. The black robe can only watch the sniper gun, which is used as blunt weapon, hit his body hard. Then, what is unexpected is what happens. "Dang --!" When heavy sniper gun hit black robe, a crisp sound like hitting steel was sounded from under black robe. The black robe was so hit by the powerful way, rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped, turned over and jumped up, staring dead and dead to the front. It was amazing to think that just now was enough to solve you. " This is a word that is a small girl with a heavy sniper gun. The girl is wearing a dress style blue dress, with delicate shoulders exposed, sleeves are black, although the height is less than 150 cm, but from the performance just now, the delicate body, undoubtedly hidden extremely terrible power. The moonlight came in from the gap in the wall that was broken by the girl, illuminating the long hair of the girl''s silver and gold cape, and also the red eyes of the girl. The figure of death made the black robe hoarse and said the name of the girl. "Tina sprant..." Girl, it''s Tina! The world''s strongest initiator, affiliated to the "fairy tail"_ "The trump of tail -" Tina spount! Looking at the cursed son bathed in the moonlight, the black robe felt that he was breathing almost stopped. By that pair of red eyes as blood to the tight stare of this moment, the black robe only felt the whole body of sweat are up, even the scalp are some numb. Three years ago, Tina was the accursed son of the top 100 IP rankings, and she was a killer. At that time, Tina had the reputation of heph, and let the name of "black wind" ring through the world. Even if it was not known to everyone, everyone knew her, so far, the girl wanted to kill someone who had never survived. The only exception is the son of God three years ago. Because, at that time, with Noah protecting Tina''s goal, Tina will fail. Since then, Tina has joined the fairy tail_ Tail The failure seemed to make the death god of the world more frightening. In just two years, he jumped to the first place in IP, killing countless protozoan animals, even the protozoan animals in stage IV did not know how much was killed by them. In such a case, the cold breath of the long-term killing is enough to make the temperature of anyone who looks at Tina steeply. Although the black robe has confidence in his own strength, he didn''t understand one thing until this moment. That is, even if they are very special, compared with the girl in front of me, it is still not a level. "The evil little ghost..." Forced to realize this, the face under the hood of the black robe began to distort. But Tina looked at the black robe coldly, and then she turned her head and looked at the side, and said. "All right, come out!" The whole scene suddenly stops. But soon, a sound that was pretending to sound was ringing. "Ah, it is so easy to find it. It is a rumor of" black wind. " With the sound of this, the two figures came out of the shadow Tina watched and fell beside the black robe. Looking at the two, Tina frowned. "Let me introduce myself, the most honorable." The man with a tall body, a red, bloody tuxedo, and a clown mask on his face took off his hat and bowed to Tina. "My name is leech, leech shadow Yin, next to my daughter, leech little binai, and three years ago, the president who became mysterious with your family is an acquaintance?" Yes! Vermiculite shadow Yin! Three years ago, Scorpio, stage V, almost brought destruction to the entire Tokyo area, trying to destroy the world''s madman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "Leech shadow yin?" Tina''s frown was slowly released, and her scarlet eyes were directed at Zhizi Yingyin, and then to Zhizi''s little Binet. Zhizi little Binet held a pair of small Taidao, a pair of eyes also became scarlet, but with a naive expression, said this. "Tina splant, I know you, dad said, you are the strongest of us." So said, vermiculite small Binet''s body rises up the murderous spirit and the blood gas. "So, I want to cut you off!" Obviously the expression is so innocent, leech little Binet''s words and breath are quite terrible. In this regard, Tina''s face did not even change, some cold voice. "You are not my match." Leech little Binet opened his eyes, and then a pair of eyes became scarlet. There is no doubt that the accursed son of murder is angry. "Dad." Vermiculite small Binet also does not return to say. "I''m going to chop her down. Even if you don''t let me do it, I''ll do it!" With that, Zhizi xiaobinai didn''t wait for Zhizi Yingyin to answer. His petite figure suddenly moved, just like a cicada catching mantis, he raised the small Taidao held by his hands high. "Da --!" Tina''s foot suddenly a little bit of the ground, body shape suddenly retreat. However, the leech small Binet is with the astonishing speed to rush to Tina''s front, facing the violent retreat Tina, waved the swift wind and thunder''s chop attack. "Kill you! Cut you to death! Cut you to death It was like a crazy cry. The cursed son, named leech little Binet, fiercely chased her, and mercilessly waved a storm like slash, which made a series of cold knives appear suddenly in the space, like a substantial blade, and chopped in the direction of Tina like a storm. That terrible continuous chop, I believe, if Tina had been three years ago, it would have been broken to pieces? After all, three years ago, there were 134 IP rankings between Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinet, and this ranking has been frozen for a long time without any updated results. Three years later, the strength of Leech''s little Binet has been improved. At least, Tina can be sure that even if you''re the top 20 starters of the IP rankings, that''s about that level. Tina is not the cursed son of the melee type. Three years ago, her IP ranking was only 98. Naturally, she is not the opponent of Zhizi xiaobinai. However, over the past three years, Zhizi xiaobinai has changed a lot, Tina has changed even more. In the face of the terrible chopping storm three years ago, Tina was calmly watching. Her delicate body was like a leaf, dodging back and forth, and Shengsheng avoided all the chopping attacks. Immediately, Tina suddenly turned around, the sniper gun in her hand turned into blunt weapon again, from bottom to top, suddenly picked up. "Bang!" Zhizi little Binet could not even avoid hiding. He was hit by the butt of the sniper gun from the bottom of the dead corner, hit his chin heavily, and flew backward. He wiped the side of Zhizi Yingyin like a bullet and hit the wall fiercely. "Guha?" The leech little Binet vomited the air from his lungs, slipped down the wall and knelt on the ground. The strength is enough to rank in the IP top 20 starters, so Tina to a blow down! The man in black took a breath. Vermiculite shadow Yin under the mask pupil also slowly retracts, after a while just press hat, say so. "So it is. Is this the domain?" Field. It''s not an ability, it''s a realm. A state that only a cursed child can reach. When the cursed son breaks through his own growth limit, a phenomenon called "domain" will occur in him. Those who have reached the "territory" have extremely strong strength, and those who have not arrived can never defeat those who have arrived. Of course, no one can reach this realm. Only a very small number of initiators with super high IP ranking have the possibility to reach the "domain". So, how high is it? At present, there is no statistics on this. However, from the fact that Tina, who was 98 in IP ranking three years ago, could not reach this level, it can be seen that those who can reach the starting point of "field" must be at least the top 20 or even the top 10 in IP ranking. Tina also reached the realm of "field" only two years ago. After that, her strength increased greatly and she won many battles. Finally, she reached No.1 in IP ranking one year ago and became the strongest initiator.In other words, today''s Tina''s strength is also different. It is because of the existence of this so-called "field" that the power of the cursed son is strong enough to control the military pattern of the world. Tina, who has become the most powerful initiator, is now able to win even if she is alone on the stage of destroying the world. This is the difference between those who have reached "domain" and those who have not. The reason why the son of God said that there was Tina there was absolutely no risk, it was also because he knew that Tina had reached the realm of "realm". Although Xiashi''s IP ranking is in the third place, it should have reached the realm of "field", otherwise, it would not be possible to have this ranking. Unfortunately, Xia Shi is the initiator of the school of mind. The real combat effectiveness of Xiashi is mugeng, who has a terrible Sabre drawing skill. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, three years ago, mugeng was even stronger than Tina. It can be imagined that the strength of Mu Geng is terrifying. However, shortly after Tina reached the "field", Mu Geng was broken the limit of her growth, and Tina, who grew up rapidly, was left behind. Otherwise, Tina can''t be the strongest initiator. She will promote IP ranking to the highest level by one person. It is a pity that after reaching the "territory", the rate of enterovirus erosion in the cursed offspring will also increase significantly. If it wasn''t for fairy_ If there''s a thorough anti enterovirus attack agent, Tina is likely to have become a protozoan. "Hee hee hee." Under the mask of Zhizi Yingyin, there was a frightening laugh. "No wonder he was able to be the initiator of that man." "Pooh!" The black robed man spat a spit, and his voice became disgusted. "Sure enough, the beginning of the monster is also a monster!" On hearing this, Tina''s look remained unchanged. She just lowered her sniper gun in her hand and didn''t even aim. It seemed that she really intended to use the sniper gun as a blunt weapon. She cast her eyes on Zhizi Yingyin and the black robed man. "Who sent you?" "Is that important?" Zhizi Yingyin gave out a deep laugh. "As long as you know that someone wants to kill tiantongmugeng, that''s enough." "It''s not just tiantongmu, it''s also our goal." The laughter of the black robed man is that kind of mean person''s underhand laughter. "Of course, tiantongmu can die, but the emperor can''t die. I still want to love her well." The indecent meaning in the words makes Tina''s eyes become cold again. "It seems that no matter how much you ask, you won''t say it." Tina looks closely at Zhizi Yingyin and the black robed man. "Let you lose the fighting ability first, and then leave the interrogation to the members of the guild." In the air, suddenly filled with amazing pressure! The strongest initiator who has reached the realm of "field" has finally got serious! In this regard, the first reaction is Zhizi Yingyin. I saw, Zhizi Yingyin fiercely pulled out two extremely strange shaped guns from his waist, and without hesitation, pulled the trigger one after another to Tina. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" With the continuous firing of the muzzle flame, a round of bullets cut through the air and shrouded in the direction of Tina. However, before that, Tina had already disappeared there, a Dodge, like a ghost general, one after another to avoid the incoming shooting, regardless of the nearby bullet in the foot, suddenly forward, the sniper gun carrying the howling wind, wildly swung to Zhizi Yingyin. That''s amazing speed. Dodge words, with the speed of leech shadow Yin, that is absolutely dodging. However, Zhizi Yingyin is not an ordinary person. "Pa --!" I saw, Zhizi shadow Yin suddenly hit a ring finger. "Hum --!" The next moment, a burst of invisible repulsion suddenly expanded from Zhizi Yingyin''s body and met Tina''s sniper gun. "Dong --!" The sound of the heavy impact resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 (thank you very much for Ma Shuming''s 1000 reward! And "star to play", "o0 tear wound 0o", "youyouzi''s war" "Dong --!" The sniper gun with amazing strength collides with the repulsive field which can''t be seen by the naked eye. It not only arouses the heavy muffling sound, but also a strong wind which attacks around. Tina seemed a little surprised at the result. And when Tina is surprised, an ugly voice rings from behind. "Have you forgotten me? Stinky kid With this sentence, the black robed man, who was covered with black robes, ran out of Tina''s back, raised his fist, and suddenly struck him. "Bang!" At the moment of the muffled explosion, the whole ground was smashed to pieces by the heavy blow. Like glass, it cracked and collapsed. The rubble suddenly shot around like a bullet. Zhizi Yingyin, the nearest one, just rings his fingers again, and a burst of repulsion is to expand again and fly the incoming debris. As for the black robed man, he didn''t even deal with it. He let the rubble fall on his body, causing a "jingling" sound. Then, they turned their heads at the same time and looked in the same direction. There, Tina just fell out of the air. Obviously, when the black robed man''s amazing punch arrived, Tina had already jumped forward and dodged ahead of time. After standing still, Tina raised her eyes and looked at Zhizi Yingyin and the man in black. Her eyes began to change. "Is that so?" Tina whispered. "Are you also a product of the new human creation project?" If this is not the case, there is no way to explain the repulsion force used by Zhizi Yingyin and the strength and defense possessed by the black robed man. If you think about it with your knees, it can''t be the strength that ordinary human beings can have. The reason why Zhi Zi Ying Yin was implanted in his body was that he could create repulsion field in a certain range. The body of the black robed man must also have been transformed, I''m afraid it is the same mechanical body type as liantaro. Both of them are mechanical soldiers created by the new human creation project. "You''re also a product of the new human creation project, aren''t you?" Zhizi Yingyin seems to think of something, his eyes burning at Tina. "The chip is implanted in the brain, which can control the small reconnaissance plane named" xianfield "for long-distance sniping and all intelligence control within the scope of reconnaissance. It combines the power of the cursed son and the mechanical soldier to transcend the era. In addition, it also reaches the realm of" field ". Ah, I really want you to join us." "Unfortunately, I will not betray my brother." Tina said without hesitation. "My brother is the only one who can make me follow." "But that fellow has disappeared." The man in black laughed with a curse. "I don''t know. That guy is dead." Voice, a fall. "Whoosh!" In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, Tina''s figure turned into a shadow, which swept towards the direction of the man in black. The black robed man lost his color and quickly crossed his arms in front of him. The next moment, a sharp military dagger was tightly held in her hand by Tina. She took a cold light and stabbed the black robed man like raindrops. "Ding ding ding ding ding --!" A continuous burst of thorns fell on the black robed man one after another, causing a crisp sound. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man in black burst out laughing. "No use! No matter what kind of attack, there is no way to hurt me! " Tina ignored the harsh laughter automatically, and the military dagger in her hand kept stabbing out, so that others could only see one after another of the cold flashes, falling on the black robed man one after another, causing a crisp sound. And the first person to find something wrong is still leech shadow Yin. "That fool!" Zhizi shadow Yin does not hesitate to set up the gun in his hand, to Tina. However, Tina suddenly made a mistake and ran into the shadow of the man in black. Zhizi Yingyin''s muzzle immediately lost the target. Because Tina''s tiny body was completely blocked by the man in black. Under such circumstances, Tina still stabbed the black robed man with a military dagger. If you look closely, you can see. Tina''s unyielding stabs were all on the joint of the black man''s left shoulder. So, when Tina didn''t know how many times she stabbed out her military dagger, this time, the sound didn''t ring."Pa Ji --!" As if something cracked, the sound suddenly came out on the left shoulder of the man in black. "What?" Cried the man in black. "Tut!" Zhizi Yingyin gave up the gun and rushed out directly. He started the imaginary device in his body and concentrated the repulsion field on his palm, forming an invisible repulsive spear. "Ah, ah, ah!" The leech little Binet also finally relied on the cursed son''s strong regeneration ability to recover from the wound, holding two small Taidao, like a mad devil. As a result, no one found out. At the same time, the sniper gun in Tina''s other hand is already facing the ground. When Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi little Binet all rushed to the temple behind him, Tina''s voice echoed. "Bomb!" After that, Tina pulled the trigger of her sniper gun. "Boom!" In the uninhabited building, a violent explosion suddenly occurs, which makes the fire like a wave, suddenly appears from the building and gushes out. In an instant, it breaks the glass and the wall. All the pedestrians on the road were scared. Looking at the uninhabited buildings filled with fire, they were shocked one after another, flustered and flustered, and even started to call the police. The explosion set the building on fire, creating a fire scene in an instant. No one knew that the building was not on fire, but someone was fighting. "Goo..." "Cough..." "Well..." In the center of the explosion, in the building that turned into a sea of fire, Zhizi Yingyin, Zhizi xiaobinai and heipao all fell to the ground, all of them had scorched black marks, and their mouth made a sad voice. Obviously, although they were not killed by the explosion, they were seriously injured. Tina stood in the middle, but she was not affected at all. The sniper gun that blasted the chamber because of the powerful explosive bomb was thrown down. Holding a military dagger, she looked at the black robed man and made a cold voice. "That''s what happens to your brother." "Asshole..." The black man''s face was ferocious. "How strong..." Leech little Binet finally showed a look of fear. "It''s so Monster... " Zhizi Yingyin also couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because, no one is more clear than these three people, in the face of just that regardless of the enemy and me of the explosion, why Tina is not intact. At the moment of the explosion, Tina releases three spherical objects. That''s "shanfield.". A small reconnaissance aircraft that can collect all intelligence within the scope of reconnaissance and transmit it directly to the user''s mind. Relying on the three small reconnaissance planes, Tina instantly collected the intelligence generated during the explosion, calculated the affected area of the explosion, and used the blasted sniper gun to disperse the fire wave and impact in the face at the place with the weakest explosion power. That''s right. It''s just a wave. Tina''s blow blew away the explosion itself. It''s no wonder that the strongest initiator will abandon his best long-range sniper and rush directly over. It''s really terrible. "The beginning of the monster is also a monster, that''s what you said." Tina went to the man in black and pointed the military dagger to his head. Her scarlet eyes were full of determination. "If my brother is a monster, let me be a monster too!" The words without confusion made the man in black tremble all over. "Damn Damn it Hateful, hateful, hateful! " The man in black growled in a low voice. "Why that man! Why is it always that man! What''s so good about that man?! Why do you all look at him differently? " The roar of hatred and resentment made Tina narrow her eyes. Does this guy have any grudges with his brother? Just as Tina thought about it, another voice, different from anyone else in the room, suddenly rang out. "It''s amazing that you''re still alive." At this moment, everyone opened their eyes. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 (thank you very much for Edward Newgate''s 30000 reward! And "our fantasy town" and "imaginary youth" reward In the buildings covered by the fire, the ceiling has begun to collapse, so that the smoke is filled in the whole space, which is very uncomfortable. However, whether it is Tina, Zhizi Yingyin, Zhizi xiaobinai or the black robed man, they do not care about these. All of them opened their eyes a little bit wider, then turned their heads and looked at the sound source. I saw, in a window covered by the fire, a figure did not know when it appeared there, sat on the edge of the window, turned a blind eye to the flames around, and a pair of dark and deep eyes met everyone''s eyes. The dark and deep eyes first fell on the black robed man, and then successively swept through Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi little Binet, and finally fell on Tina who was staring at herself, and the corners of her mouth slowly lifted up. "Grow up, Tina." "Brother!" The scarlet color in Tina''s eyes faded clean and restored to its original color, which made Tina''s indifference disappear from the stage and be replaced by excitement. "He He came back? " The expression under the mask of Zhizi Yingyin also changed dramatically. "Dad Zhizi xiaobinai is just like being awakened some terrible memories. He calls out to Zhizi Yingyin for the first time. Only the black robed man shivered when he saw the visitor. The next moment, a full of resentment and hatred of the roar is resounding. "Noah dolea --!" Driven by full of resentment and hatred, the black robed man suddenly jumped up and rushed out in the direction of Noah with astonishing fury. "Brother!" Tina reacted from her excitement and looked at the black robed man rushing towards Noah''s direction, but she didn''t want to. Her eyes turned scarlet again, and her petite body rose with a bow. Just as Tina was about to rush out, a voice stopped her. "Tina, don''t do it." Noah jumped up and down from the window edge and landed on the ground. Looking at the black robed man rushing towards his own direction, Noah''s mouth was slightly ironic and cold. "I''d like to see what progress you''ve made compared with three years ago." With that, Noah did not dodge, but stood there, looking at the black robed man who rushed to him with a smile. That performance naturally makes the resentment and hatred in the heart of black robed people become more violent. "Looking for death!" The black robed man suddenly roared, and the speed became more amazing, and ran to Noah. Then, the black robed man raised his clenched fist high, and with the wind howling, he punched Noah''s head. The blow, carried by the strong wind, blew out the burning fire within a few meters around. The sonic boom was so loud that it told everyone how amazing the power of the blow was. Unfortunately, Noah just squinted his eyes, raised his hand, and punched out in the face. "Dong --!" When two seemingly ordinary fists collided with each other heavily, accompanied by a heavy muffling sound, a strong impact wind suddenly expanded, shattering the ground, making a series of cracks with Noah and black robe as the center, like a spider web. But it''s not just the ground that cracks open. In the moment of the sudden bombardment, the gloved fist of the black robed man also made a cracking sound, and the sleeve of his arm was shattered. Hidden under the sleeve is an arm with a steel color. An arm made entirely of pure black metal with a faint blue streak. Noah had only seen such arms in one person. That''s lentaro. "Is the prosthesis made of the next generation alloy based on holmium and mixed with rare and ordinary metals without gravity, and has the hardness and melting point several times higher than that of holmium?" Noah opened his hand, gripped the super holmium metal arm and chuckled at the man in black. "Climb back from hell, that''s what you get?" With that, Noah suddenly whirled around, flew out and kicked heavily on the black robed man. "Dang --!" Strong and powerful kicks down on the chest of the black robed man, and the sound is still as clear as steel collision. However, the force on the black robed man was real impact on his body, so that the black robed man flew backward, the sole of his feet rubbed against the ground and slid back out all the way.But before that, Noah stretched out a hand and grabbed the black robe on the black robed man. Therefore, in the "tear" sound, the black robe on the black robe person was directly torn. It was not until the people in the black robe slipped out all the way, and then they stopped after sliding out for tens of meters. All the people present finally saw the true face of the other party under the black robe. But when she saw the whole picture of the man in black, Tina''s Scarlet eyes suddenly shrank. If Tina, liantaro and Zhizi Yingyin are all mechanical soldiers of the new human creation plan, in front of this person, the former can really throw their identity as mechanical soldiers into the garbage can. Because no one is more suitable for the status of "mechanical soldier" than the black man in front of him. As a mechanical soldier of the new human creation plan, Tina just embeds a chip in her head, while Zhizi Yingyin has an imaginary device in her body. Even though there is a mechanical part in her body, she is undoubtedly a human being. Even if it''s liantaro, it''s just that his right hand, right foot and left eye have been replaced with super holmium metal prostheses. The man in front of him is a real robot. There is not an inch of skin all over the body, but pure black super holmium metal. Even the head is completely made of super holmium metal. The face can clearly see the link gap like a doll, which is completely a life body made of metal. However, from the other side''s metal face, Tina still saw the face that matched the memory of a person. "You are..." Tina exclaimed in amazement. "Baojuo people?" This name is not very famous. However, as long as it was three years ago, the "fairy tail" has been added_ If you are a member of the guild, you must know this person. Because, three years ago, it was the captain of the escort team who once belonged to the son of God. He resented Noah in his heart, because "Fairy"_ Hundreds of bombs were planted in "tail", which made Noah completely disappointed with the people in Tokyo area and was the culprit in the decision not to participate in the third Tokyo war. "Why How could it be? " Tina was really surprised. "You have been executed by your brother in front of everyone in the whole Tokyo area." It''s not just execution. Noah used anti tank bullets to blow out the whole head of the bojuzos when they killed them. As a matter of fact, baoyaozhuo people should not die any more. They will never survive. "Yes, I have already died once!" The metal on baowanzhuo''s face wriggles like a real muscle, which distorts his face and roars bitterly. "The whole head was shot and exploded. There was no way to feel the pain. I couldn''t even ask for mercy. In front of so many people, the raw one was shot and killed. As a result, I couldn''t even revive if it wasn''t for the residue of brain fragments!" "No, even if your brain debris remains, there''s no way to revive it. That''s what kids know." Noah threw away the pieces of black robe in his hand, as if he had seen through all the secrets of the baojuo people, and spoke with indifference. "I''m afraid that someone will inject the protozoan virus into your brain fragments. Relying on the amazing regeneration ability of the protozoan, your brain can be restored, and then a super holmium metal body will be created. Will you be able to survive successfully?" The distorted face of baojuo people twitched directly. Obviously, Noah''s words hit the point completely. "Now, your head is animalized, your body is mechanized, and there is no human part to speak of." Noah''s sarcastic smile. "You''re not resurrected at all, you''re just a monster!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Noah''s words, deeply pierced into the heart of the baowanzhuo people, so that the head of the baowanzhuo people was completely congested. "Kill you Kill you... " Baoyaozhuo people roared madly. "Absolutely kill you --!" Just as baoweizhuo was ready to rush out again, a hand tightly grasped his shoulder. "Unfortunately, it''s almost time." Zhizi Yingyin, with one hand pressing his broken mask and the other on the shoulder of baojuo people, said in an indisputable tone. "The attack over there should have started. If we stay any longer, we''ll just kill ourselves." Smell speech, baojuo people glare at Zhizi Yingyin. However, baoyaozhuo people''s glare, in exchange for leech shadow Yin mask full of murderous eyes. "I don''t mind if you don''t want to be obedient." That deep and merciless words, let baoweizhuo people''s heart tremble slightly. Although after transformation, baoweizhuo people have become mechanical soldiers. They are no longer just incompetent five dregs of war as they were three years ago. They are already full of strength, but they are not the opponents of Zhizi Yingyin. After all, unlike baoweizhuo people, who only rely on their super holmium metal body as mechanical soldiers to fight, Zhizi Yingyin is not only very skilled in using the imaginary devices in his body, but also has strong fighting skills, which is absolutely beyond the baoweizhuo people. Not to mention, baojuo was just an incompetent captain of the security team before. He killed countless people all his life, and was extremely cruel, even trying to destroy the world. In the face of such a crazy character from the bottom of his heart, baojuo people can not but feel afraid. So, baoweizhuo only reluctantly lowered his arm, and his twisted face growled at Noah. "Remember, one day, I will kill you myself!" With that, Zhizi Yingyin grabs baoyaozhuo man with one hand, jumps into the burning sea of fire and disappears with Zhizi Binet. "Wait!" Tina was just about to catch up, and Noah stopped her. "Don''t worry about them, these guys. Just clean up later." Noah said. "Now the important thing is to go over there first." "Miss muguin?" Tina was stunned at first and then reacted. "Is it..." "That''s right. The mission of these guys is just to distract you. You''ve been tricked into leaving the mountain." Noah turned his head and looked in the direction of the sanctuary. "Mugeng should have suffered a real attack. Now it''s more important to rush there." As Noah thought. After Tina was led away by baoyaozhuo, zhiziyingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai, a group of people attacked the holy residence. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In the chaos of gunfire, a group of people wearing bullet proof vests and gas masks were hiding behind cars, trees and various shelters, baptizing in the direction of the holy residence. The sanctuaries'' guards are fighting back, using the entire sanctuary as a cover, armed with guns and firing at terrorist forces. Compared with three years ago, the emperor obviously spent a lot of effort on the guard team, which made the present guard team not as incompetent as it was three years ago. Although it was caught off guard, it still organized an effective counterattack to keep the terrorists firmly out of the holy residence. Among them, Xia Shi also held a submachine gun, constantly pulled the trigger, let the bullets out like raindrops, and restrained the terrorist''s steps. But behind Xia Shi''s back, the wood holds the knife more calmly, nearby is the Holy Son of heaven. "Bang!" A grenade was thrown over, but it was shot by Xia Shi and exploded in mid air, setting off a strong fire wave and impact. However, this grenade is completely let the war situation in the direction of terrorists. As if inspired, the terrorists threw grenades one by one. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The explosion sounded one after another, which made the guards of the holy residence guard team scurry one after another. Some of them were even blown away by the fire wave and impact. They rolled on the ground in confusion and sent out a wail. Under the strong fire attack, the terrorists finally poured out from behind the shelter, like the army, one by one toward the direction of mugeng and the Holy Son. "Miss muguin!" Xia Shi did not panic, but calmly looked at mugeng. "President Tiantong." The emperor held his hand tightly in front of his body and cast his eyes on the wood more.Under the gaze of Xiashi and shengtianzi, Mu just slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife, and his eyes began to become sharp. Just as "Dao GUI" was about to gain power, an accident happened. "Puff!" A strange noise suddenly rang out. I saw that in the terrorist group that poured out, the head of the attacker who rushed to the front was suddenly exploded, splashed with a lot of blood and brain, and slowly fell to the ground. The sudden sacrifice made the whole terrorist group stop subconsciously. However, as soon as this step stops, the end of the terrorists will come. "Whew, whew, whew --!" A sniper shot suddenly cut through the space and hit the air with a sharp sound beyond the speed of sound. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" One after another, the heads of terrorists were shot through by sniper bullets. With the last lament of life, they fell on the ground and lost consciousness forever. A group of terrorists could not even find out where the enemy was. They were in a panic. However, the sniping that brought death is still continuing, making the terrorists fall one after another. The pool of blood dyed the ground red. Seeing this scene, makken breathed a sigh of relief and gave a slight smile. "It looks like Tina''s catching up." Obviously, when the attack came, Tina didn''t show up. Mugeng had already guessed that Tina was led away by others. Now, Tina is clearly fighting off the disruptors and joining the fight. In Mu Geng''s memory, no one can do that except Tina. What''s more, mugeng has found that shanfield, owned by Tina, has moved here and is scouting the scene. There is no more obvious signal. "Has Tina caught up?" Xia Shi seemed to be relieved. "That''s all right." It belongs to the "fairy tail"_ The guild is also a playmate of the same age who has the best relationship with Tina. There is no better understanding of Tina''s strength than Xia Shi. To put it bluntly, if Tina is willing to attack a big country, it is only a matter of time before the country is destroyed unless there are initiators who have also reached the "realm". Even if it is the worst close combat, today''s Tina can easily surpass almost all the cursed children, once the best sniper, it is really invincible. So, in the eyes of Xia Shi, since Tina has caught up, there is no problem. However, the holy emperor, who has been protected, shook his head. "No, it''s not over yet." Yes. It''s not over yet. Because, even though they were attacked by unimaginable snipers, the terrorists panicked, but they never retreated. What does that mean? It is not that the terrorists are unwilling to give up their attacks, but whether they have the means to use them. This idea was affirmed in the next second. "Tut, I can''t help it." A guy who looks like a terrorist leader takes out a phone and shouts at it. "Let that go!" Just after the terrorist leader''s words had just fallen, a military helicopter came from mid air. "That''s..." Mu Geng and the Holy Son seem to have thought of something, their faces moved slightly. Xia Shi focused on another place. The big lift truck of the military aircraft is the lift truck. The military helicopter flying over the holy residence directly untied the steel rope that hung the big iron box, so that the huge iron box fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. "Come on The terrorist leader followed the order. "Open it!" Several terrorists immediately ran around the iron box and pressed on the code lock. At this moment, mugeng, the son of the holy emperor and Xia Shi all had an ominous premonition in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q", "you you you Zi Shang" and "bewitching pot" "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" I don''t know if Tina, like everyone else, has a bad feeling. Several sniper bombs immediately cut through the sky and burst the terrorists who are concentrated on the password lock and send them to hell. "Again! Keep going! All for me The head of the terrorist did not sound like a rational voice. He let the terrorists go forward one after another and rushed to the side of the big iron box without life, operating the code lock, trying to open the iron box. In such a constant sacrifice, the last password was finally pressed. "Click!" With the sound of such a sound, the link of the big iron box suddenly separated, as if it disintegrated, and fell around. "What...?!" Seeing what was in the big iron box, mugeng, the emperor and Xia Shi took a breath. "Bang!" A stout leg stepped out of the iron box and fell heavily on the ground, causing a roar and a burst of dust. A colossus step by step from the inside out, exposing their full picture in the vision of all people. Looking at the behemoth, the guards of the sanctuary guard all widened their eyes, and the blood color on their faces completely faded. Mu Geng, the holy emperor and Xia Shi are also looking at the huge figure, and fall into surprise. In short, it''s a protozoan. But it''s not an ordinary gut animal. At least, the average progut animal is definitely not that big. The height is more than ten meters. The length of the neck accounts for three-quarters of the height. The head is characteristic of the standard reptiles. The body is like an elephant. Although the tail is not as long as the neck, it is also much longer than the body, and it is very heavy. It falls on the ground, even if it is dragged randomly, it can grind the ground to pieces. That shape, it is just like the dinosaur era of the long necked dinosaur, four strong thighs heavily stepped on, so that the ground is trembling. However, the other side''s skin is not as smooth and thick as long necked dragon, but full of pores like pimples, which looks extremely disgusting. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" Then, the long necked protozoan made a roar that shook the air. The roar even formed a storm, blowing away everything around, and rolling toward the direction of mugeng, Xiashi and shengtianzi. Looking at the huge intestinal animal, mugeng, Xiashi and shengtianzi have different performances. "Phase III No It''s definitely the progut of stage IV... " Wood Geng''s expression is a little ugly. "How could..." The son of heaven was full of disbelief. "Did you actually bring all the animals in?" Xia Shi holds the submachine gun tightly, and his eyes are changing. None of them thought that, in order to achieve the goal, the terrorist''s behind the scenes agent actually secretly transported the original intestinal animals to the Tokyo area, and openly put them into the attack. That''s not a joke. The most important thing is to be attacked by the animals. It has a great chance to be infected with the virus, which makes many people become protozoan. If one of them is not handled well, if the original intestinal animal virus spreads in Tokyo, it will definitely be a disaster. "In order to kill me, will you drag the whole Tokyo area into the water, so that innocent people are involved in it?" Mu Geng grasped the handle of the long knife at his waist, and his eyes became fierce. "A bunch of hopeless assholes!" The son of God''s expression also became a little sad, as if praying to the gods, closed his eyes. Under such circumstances, the terrorist leader pointed to the direction of mugeng and ordered the protozoan. "Kill her!" Smell speech, the long necked dragon turned its long neck, turned its eyes to the wood more body, inside emerged fierce light. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!" At the next moment, the Dragon obeyed the orders of the terrorist leader, and ran toward the direction of mugeng with strong but short legs. "Dong Dong Dong Dong --!" The sound of feet shaking the earth reverberated around, shaking the whole sanctuary. "The son of heaven!" Mu Geng and Xia Shi chose to protect the emperor who had no fighting ability. One left and one right ran to the emperor. One put on a fighting posture and the other set up a submachine gun. "Open Shoot The people of the sanctuary guard also responded, suppressing their fears and setting up guns one by one."No way!" The head of the terrorists, with the rest of the terrorists, also set up weapons and launched a gunfight with the sanctuary guard again. Under the cover of the terrorists, the long necked protozoan, like a chariot, charged towards the direction of mugeng and his party. "Whew At this time, the sound of bullets cutting through the air sounded. The powerful sniper bullet burst through the air and landed on the head of the dragon. "Bang!" The long necked dragon''s head was directly blasted by the powerful anti tank sniper bombs, spilling a lot of blood and meat pieces, bloody to the extreme. Long necked dragon''s charge stalled. "Well done! Tina Mu Geng and Xia Shi smile. Unfortunately, the next moment, mugeng and Xia Shi''s smile is frozen. "Gulu Gulu --!" In a chilling squirming sound, the neck fracture of longnecked dragon suddenly bulged with meat. The next second, the dragon''s head is back to its original state, roaring loudly. Seeing this scene clearly, both mugeng, Xiashi and shengtianzi were surprised. "Holmium is invalid?" Holmium is a metal that can weaken the activity of projejunal virus and make it lose the ability of regeneration. It is because of this metal that human beings have been able to effectively kill protozoan and survive. However, in front of the long necked dragon is in suffer enough fatal injury, for regeneration. No one would have thought that Tina''s sniper would not have used holmium bullets if the enemy was a primordial. In this way, there is only one explanation that can explain the phenomenon in front of you. That is the invalidity of holmium. "Is that primordial animal of a high level of regenerative ability?" At the top of a far away building, Tina couldn''t help but be astonished. For a moment, there was no way to snipe again. A stage IV progut animal, for ordinary people, and even for the general police, it is a disaster like existence. People who are able to solve the protozoa of stage IV alone, even if they are the originators of cursed children, must be at least in the top 100 IP rankings. Tina is the strongest initiator. Even the zodiac projejunum of stage V has the ability to solve it alone, let alone a projejunum of stage IV. But that also has to be when the means of attack are effective. If holmium has no effect on gut animals, even if it can be knocked down and the opponent recovers immediately, there is nothing to do. As a result, the expressions of Mugen, Xiashi and Tina, who is sniping at the top of the far away building, become dignified. The son of God is full of worry, the more tightly his hands are, the more he prays. And the son of God''s prayer, obviously, succeeded. "Whew Just as the Dragon roared wildly, the sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded again. It''s just that, this time, it''s not a bullet, it''s a person. A figure suddenly swept from the distant horizon, like a meteor, cut through the space and burst into the front of the long necked dragon. Right away, punch. "Bang!" When the meteorite like punch fell on the long necked dragon, the terrible force hit the huge body of the protozoan at this stage IV and expanded. Before the long necked dragon''s roar could fall down, the whole body burst open under the amazing blow. Pieces of meat mixed with a lot of blood, as if large garbage, one by one fell on the ground. The figure falling from the sky slowly fell, accompanied by a huge piece of meat and a burst of red blood, landing on the ground. Mu Geng and Xia Shijun both had no reaction to what happened and fell into a trance. The son of God was also stunned there, but when he saw the whole picture of the figure that landed on the ground, his heart stopped beating. Meanwhile, Noah raised his head and looked at the son of God. Time, that''s it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Maybe it''s just an illusion. But, only in this moment, all the world seemed to disappear suddenly, leaving only one man and one woman, looking at each other. Noah and the son of heaven in this way intersect with each other''s eyes, both of them can clearly see the emotion in each other''s eyes. Of course, Noah didn''t know what kind of emotion was in his eyes at this moment. Noah only knew that in the eyes of the holy girl opposite, all kinds of emotions were clearly revealed. In that pair of eyes, there is incredible. In that pair of eyes, there is incredible. In that pair of eyes, there is a very strong joy. In that pair of eyes, there is unprecedented excitement. Although, all this is only shown in the pair of eyes like water, but Noah is really real, clearly feel. Three years are like a day. With just one look, Noah can be sure that the holy girl in front of him is still the same as the head of state who confessed in front of him three years ago. At least, the innermost feelings of that point, just by virtue of this look, it will be revealed. As a result, Noah''s expression also became relaxed unconsciously. Until this time, Mu Geng and Xia Shicai reacted. Looking at Noah, the astonishment on his face turned into astonishment, which immediately turned into surprise. "Noah!" "President!" Hearing the call of mugeng and Xiashi, Noah withdrew his eyes from the Holy Son and turned to the two girls. However, the present occasion is obviously not suitable for reminiscence. "Why How could it be? " The terrorists, who witnessed the whole process of the long necked dragon being killed, made a trembling voice in their hair and screamed hysterically. "Hello! Move it! Move it! Your task is not finished yet! You are not allowed to die here! How much do you think it cost to cultivate you?! Get up In the cry of the terrorist leader, pieces of flesh of the long necked dragon suddenly wriggled. Mu Geng and Xia Shi''s surprise on their faces faded away and became alert again. The emperor also reflected that it was not the time to be happy, and his pretty face tightened again. Even Noah frowned a little, looked around at the pieces of creeping meat and muttered softly. "It can not only immunize the mice, but also regenerate so strongly?" As has been said before, the regenerative ability of protozoan is also different. Ordinary gun made weapons, that is, weapons made of holmium, can kill individuals. The regeneration ability level is one, and most of the original intestinal animals and initiators belong to this level. Those that don''t belong to this level are defined as level 2. They can resist the usual weapons, which need to be decapitated or burned with fuel. At Level 3, even if the arm is cut off, it can regenerate or return to the original body. The cells seem to echo each other. Level 4 is that even if most of the internal organs are lost, they can regenerate. To kill them, you need to destroy them without residue. Level 5 means that even if the object is thrown into the magma of extremely low temperature, vacuum or several thousand degrees, it can be regenerated as long as it adapts to the environment, and it is the regeneration at the molecular level. There is no physical means to kill the object except for the super made articles. Long necked dinosaurs can be immune, even if it is bombed into pieces of meat, the regeneration ability must be at least level 3. "It''s not only the progut of stage IV, but also the regeneration level has reached the level of grade III?" Noah cast his eyes on the terrorist leader, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Such a protozoan, did that guy just instruct him?" Not to mention the progut animals of stage IV, that is, the progut animals of stage I. It has never been heard of a human being obeying orders. However, the terrorist leader was successful in directing the long necked dragon of stage IV. "Zhizi Yingyin, baoyaozhuo and stage IV protozoan are all hands that ordinary people can''t possess." Noah thought. "It seems that this attack is not only about the power holders in the world who can''t see the fairy tail_ It''s so simple to exist So Noah looked at Xia Shi. "Xia Shi, do you have incendiary bombs on you?" In a short sentence, Xia Shili even understood. The next moment, Xia Shi felt several incendiary bombs from his waist, pulled out the safety bolt and threw them directly at the meat of the dragon."Bang bang bang bang bang!" With the sound of explosions, the incendiary bomb burst out, setting off bursts of fire, covering the vast area in front of the holy residence and burning. The fire covered the meat of the crawling dragon and slowly burned. In the burning of the fire, the long necked dragon''s meat was gradually scorched, and finally it was completely immobile and turned into ashes in the fire. "It''s over..." There was some desperation in the head of the terrorists. At this time, Tina''s sniping started again, shooting all the terrorists to the ground. Look at the big picture. "Hee hee "Hee hee..." Suddenly, the terrorist leader began to laugh nervously. "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter... " The terrorist leader uttered a chilling sound. "Even if we fail this time, we will succeed next time. In the end, the world definitely belongs to us and belongs to our" Wuxiang club " "Wu Xiang Hui" Both mugeng and shengtianzi responded to the name. "Wu Xiang Hui" Noah was slightly stunned. Noah had never heard of it. In the moment Noah was slightly stunned, the terrorist leader suddenly pulled out the gun and put it against his throat. "Wait!" Mu Geng and the Holy Son exclaimed in unison. However, it is too late to stop at this time. "Bang!" The sound of the gunfire reverberated clearly over the whole fiery sanctuary. The terrorist leader slowly fell to the ground, the position of the throat flow out a lot of blood, dyed the ground red. Mu Geng and the Holy Son opened their mouth slightly, and finally sighed and chose silence. Once again, Noah''s face was removed, and the face of the face of the terrorist was removed, and the face of the flame was removed. What appears in Noah''s vision is a very ordinary middle-aged man. Of course, Noah didn''t know the middle-aged man. His eyes lingered on the middle-aged man''s face for a while. Noah turned to the middle-aged man again and began to patrol. "Well?" All of a sudden, Noah found a mark on the middle-aged man''s neck. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Noah stretched out his hand and pulled off the middle-aged man''s bullet proof vest and looked at his neck. The mark on the neck of middle-aged people is nothing else but a tattoo. A five pointed star tattoo decorated with a pair of feathers. "Five Star Tattoos decorated with feathers..." Noah began to whisper. "Five Xiang Hui" Noah didn''t know what the so-called "wuxianghui" was. But judging from the fact that the members of the other party can drive the protozoan, that''s definitely not an ordinary organization. Moreover, it is likely that there will be people in this organization who can carry out the transformation operation of the new human creation plan. If it''s not the case, the baojuo people will not become mechanical soldiers. "I''m afraid that they are not ordinary people who can carry out the transformation operation of the new human creation plan?" After all, it may not be very difficult to recover brain fragments by injecting them into the original enterovirus. However, it is not as easy as it is to put the recovered brain into a mechanized body, which can make the brain drive the whole mechanical avatar smoothly and keep rational and thinking. In addition, Zhizi Yingyin also appears, and acts together with baojuo people who have acquired new life. The energy of this so-called "Wuxiang Association" is absolutely different. Of course, it remains to be proved whether baoweizhuo is a member of the Wuxiang society. Perhaps, like Zhizi Yingyin, who was once employed by Tiantong Juzhi Cheng, baojuo people were just hired by Wuxiang society and became the other party''s thugs. In this case, it is also necessary to ponder whether the characters who help baoyaozhuo people carry out transformation with knives are "Wuxiang Hui" people. "There are a lot of things to do when I just came back..." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 (thank you very much for the 1600 reward of "I only adore Betty"! And the reward of "lazy cancer''s dead house" and "dirty God Yan fan '') Attack, so the curtain fell. In front of the square of the holy residence, the guard team of the holy residence is organizing personnel to extinguish the fire, which is ignited by Xia Shi''s incendiary bomb. Noah, mughen, the son of God and Xia Shi Re entered the reception hall of the holy residence together with Tina. "Really, where have you been in these three years?" Wood even more fork waist, a pair of Xingshi inquisition appearance of angry at Noah. "I didn''t make a phone call, the news didn''t come back, and even the whereabouts were completely unknown. Even if the Intelligence Department of the guild didn''t know it, all the countries in the world couldn''t find out your trace. People who don''t know really think you have been swallowed by a gut animal!" When Mu Geng lost his temper, Xia Shi and Tina stood on the left and right sides of mugeng, with no intention of persuasion at all. Looking at Noah''s eyes, one was filled with blame and the other was full of resentment. I still remember that three years ago, both Xia Shi and Tina had a cold personality and a confused personality, but the only thing in common was that they were very clingy to Noah and were very close to Noah. But now, neither Xia Shi nor Tina helped Noah to speak. Obviously, she was always worried that Noah would be so angry when she met again. Even the gentle Emperor didn''t choose to speak for Noah at this time. He just sat there and stared at Noah, just like Noah gave a statement. Noah could only smile bitterly. "I am not coming back?" In a word, let a lot of young girls'' expressions have become a little cold. "I said, President Noah." Wood more skin smile flesh not smile said such a sentence. "Do you know that you are just like a heartbreaker? That''s the only explanation for coming back from the wild for so long? " "What a heartbreaker?" Noah rolled his eyes. "You''re not my wife. I''m a shopkeeper at best?" In a word, let Xiashi and Tina look at each other, and the expression of the son of God is becoming more and more difficult to express. And wood is even more explosive. "It''s because you have become the shopkeeper. I''ve worked so hard in the past three years." Wood more fiercely slapped his hand on the table in front of Noah, and glared at Noah. "You also know that I am not your wife, you also throw your home directly to me to take care of, in order to help you pull up a goblin Town, I easy?" "Good, good, I know you''ve worked hard. I''ll give you a satisfactory compensation later, OK?" Noah, unable to laugh or cry, pressed muguin''s shoulder and pushed her back into the seat. "What''s the matter? Let''s go home? Not the housekeeper of the wife Noah''s teasing words made wood itch with anger. "Tina, Xia Shi, you''ve worked hard too." Noah turned to look at the girls, reached out and touched their heads. "I''m sorry to leave so many things to you." With Noah''s intimacy, the resentment between Tina and Xia Shi dissipated, and was replaced by the attachment to Noah that had been hidden in her heart for three years. "Please don''t say that, brother." Tina smiles at Noah. "My brother changed my fate, which was just a dirty killer, and let me find a real shelter. Compared with the shady work I did before, the things I did in the past three years were really not hard." "I think so." Xia Shi''s expression is somewhat lack of change, but a pair of eyes are tightly fixed on Noah. "If it wasn''t for the president, I might have died, let alone be reborn. I''m very satisfied with my life now, and I don''t feel hard at all." "That''s good." Noah fondly touched Tina and Xia Shi''s head. "I''ll talk to you later. Now, let me talk about business first." So Noah glanced at the son of God. Aware of Noah''s eyes, the son of God immediately means that Noah''s words are also said to himself, and his heart beat faster. "What?" Only mugeng was upset. "I I''m just complaining. I''m not really blaming him Looking at mugeng''s awkward appearance, Noah really felt that he was neither laughing nor laughing. On TV, when he saw mugeng, Noah thought that the orphan of Tong family had changed a lot. Compared with three years ago, all aspects were mature. as like as two peas, now Noah knows that the girl is mature and mature, but some aspects remain unchanged, which is exactly the same as it was three years ago."All right." Noah stood up and asked. "What''s the" Wuxiang Hui " The expression on the face of all the people converged and became serious. Then, wood is more open. "In fact, we don''t know the origin of the so-called" Wuxiang Association. " "I don''t know?" Noah was stunned. When the terrorist leader mentioned the "Wuxiang Association", mugeng reacted with the emperor. How could they not know the reason of each other? I don''t know if I can see what Noah thinks in his heart, said the son of God. "The reason why President Tiantong and I know about the existence of Wuxiang association is that since a year ago, members of this organization have been active in various countries in the world, and they have been carrying out unknown criminal actions." "What''s more, during the course of the year, our guild and Wuxiang association had many conflicts, which once caused us great losses." Mugeng took the word from the emperor. "I tried my best to ask the intelligence department to collect the information of this organization, but the information collected is very limited. At present, I only know that the members of this organization have five pointed star tattoos decorated with feathers, and the more feathers, the higher the status in the organization." Mugeng''s words remind Noah of the tattoo on the terrorist''s head and neck. Remember, that tattoo seems to be decorated with only a pair of feathers. In other words, the terrorist leader''s rank in the "Wuxiang club" is two wings, only one level higher than the most basic level members. "Is there no way to confirm who is behind this organization?" Noah asked. "Only know the hierarchy and membership characteristics of this organization?" "There is no way to confirm, at least there is no confirmation of the" Wuxiang Association "behind the scenes Mu Geng replied. "The only information that can be confirmed is that the tattoo on the top cadres of this organization is five wings, and it seems that there is not only one person. Besides, there is no way to confirm the authenticity of the information." "Is there no way to confirm the authenticity of the information?" Noah closed his eyes, then opened them again, and asked abruptly. "So, is there any part of this intelligence that is the highest responsible person related to the mechanized soldier program?" "The top person in charge of the mechanized soldier program?" All the girls were stunned. The plan to use the power of metal to create the strongest soldiers against protozoan is the mechanized soldier program. The top leaders of the project are four scientists who are known as the most intelligent minds in the world. And these four scientists are the following figures. Arthur shanak, the highest person in charge of the obelisk of the Australian branch. Ann Rand, the highest head of the "next" branch of the United States branch. The highest person in charge of the "new human creation project" of the Japanese branch -- shihuji. As well as the German commander-in-chief of the entire mechanized soldier program, Albrecht Gruenewald. With the most intelligent minds in the world, the top leaders of the four mechanized soldier programs are also known as the "four sages.". Liantaro is the mechanical soldier who is the highest person in charge of the "new human creation project" in Japan. Tina is a mechanical soldier who is the highest leader of "next" in the United States. Therefore, all the people present are familiar with the top leader of the mechanized soldier program. The question is, what does Noah do with this question? When Muleng, the holy emperor and Xia Shi were confused, Tina answered for them. "Before the attack, the men who led me away were two mechanical soldiers." The faces of mugeng and shengtianzi have changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Both mugeng and shengtianzi are the supreme commanders of the same region. Therefore, no one knows more clearly than Mu and the son of heaven what the appearance of two mechanical soldiers represents. In the past, in order to defeat the protozoan, four scientists called the "four sages" gathered together and launched the "mechanized soldier project" to fight against the protozoan and save mankind. But when the cursed son was confirmed, the plan was dissolved. The reason is very simple, because it costs a lot to build a mechanical soldier. For example, liantaro''s metal prostheses are made of super stainless steel. Regardless of the labor consumed in the manufacturing process, it will cost a lot of money to collect the super metal. Although super metal is only a kind of alloy, in the current era of protozoa rampant, as a precious metal that even the protozoan of grade 5 has the chance to destroy, its value is definitely much more expensive than the same amount of gold. Think about it, even if it''s gold to make a right hand and a right foot, it costs a lot of money, right? If you want to produce a mechanical soldier like liantaro, if you want to make super metal which is only a little more valuable than gold, the material alone will be expensive, not to mention the labor and technology required, and so on. Noah didn''t even know which local tyrant had the ability to squander so much money to create a whole human body and transform the useless waste of baojuo people into mechanical soldiers. You can imagine how much money it costs to build a mechanical soldier. The cursed son is born with the power to transcend the human realm. In contrast, if there are cursed children who don''t need to spend money on training, no one will think that it''s cost-effective to spend money on producing mechanized soldiers. As a result, the mechanized soldier program, which once brought together the world''s four most intelligent minds, naturally declared its collapse. All research institutes were disbanded, and the mechanical soldiers that had been produced were dismissed. Today, those who have been produced mechanical soldiers almost become promoters, with a strong initiator, formed a police partner. In the IP ranking, the promoters of those super high-ranking police partners are mostly mechanical soldiers. For example, Zhizi Yingyin, a few years ago, has been the top 134 IP masters, and now is almost ranked in the top 30. For example, after three years of training and hard work, liantai Lang is now ranked seventh in the IP ranking, and his strength is definitely much stronger than before. And Tina, combined with the two super standard forces of the cursed son and the mechanical soldier, became the strongest initiator directly. "Under such circumstances, can the" Wuxiang Association "send out two mechanical soldiers, either employ them like the old Tiantong Ju Cheng, or there is one of the" four sages "in this organization Mu even frowned and looked at Noah. "It''s very likely that it''s just employment, maybe it''s not?" "Indeed, most people think so." Noah said faintly. "But of the two mechanical soldiers, one is a baojuo." Mu Geng and Xia Shixian were stunned, and then they were surprised. The son of God was a little surprised, and then he became at a loss. After all, baoweizhuo was the captain of the guard team. What''s more, it was also the chief culprit who led Noah not to participate in the third Tokyo war, and the Tokyo area was almost destroyed by the army of intestinal animals. So, just the name, I believe, no one will forget this guy. In particular, the son of God saw Noah shoot the baojuo people in front of him. "That is to say, has Mr. Baoyuan survived because he has been mechanized?" The emperor clenched his hand and looked at Noah. "Do you suspect that it was the Wuxiang society who mechanized Mr. Bao and put him into this attack as a combat force?" "Otherwise, no one will continue to produce mechanical soldiers out of the original intention of saving human beings now that the plan stops?" Noah glanced in Tina''s direction. "The top man in charge of" next "in the United States once reopened the program without authorization, and put the cursed son on the operating table to transform an individual stronger than the pure human mechanical soldier, but he is dead." Tina lowered her head and was silent. Noah reached out, touched Tina''s head, gave silent comfort, and continued. "The baoyaozhuo people were killed by me three years ago, but now they have reappeared as mechanical soldiers. There must be another" four virtuous "who started the plan without authorization and put him into the attack launched by the" Wuxiang Association ". Therefore, I think it is possible that there is a" four virtuous person "in the" Wuxiang Association "Mu Geng and the Holy Son looked at each other, and they were all in a state of uncertainty. Only Xiashi, the cursed son, who was called "the think tank", said such a sentence in the face of Noah''s conjecture. Do you think that the person in charge of the "new human project" is the same "I don''t know." Noah shook his head and cast his eyes on the son of God. "However, three years ago, liantaro once told me that Shiroki was in Tokyo. Now, three years later, she should still be in Tokyo?" As soon as the words came out, everyone focused their eyes on the son of God. Under the gaze of the public, the son of God calmed down after the initial confusion and nodded to Noah. "The doctor is still in Tokyo. According to the information, it is found that both Mr. lentaro''s prosthesis and miss Tina splant''s reconnaissance plane are being maintained by the doctor." "Yes." Tina nodded, confirming the word of the son of God. "Mr. fairyland, I meet with doctor every other time "It''s true that Li Jian Jun always met with Shi Hu doctor regularly before. Although I haven''t met Shi Hu doctor, I''ve heard a lot of rumors from Li Jian Jun''s mouth." Wood more some hesitant said. "As far as I know, the doctor, though eccentric, should not be the kind of person who would do something shady." "That''s what I think, brother." Tina looks at Noah with some seriousness in her eyes. "I don''t think the doctor is suspected." "Even if there''s no suspicion, shihuji knows more about the rest of the project''s top leaders than we do." Noah said. "So, I think it might be necessary to meet the doctor." They pondered for a while, and then all nodded their heads. "Yes." Noah thought of something else and said to the son of God. "In the attack, the body of the long necked dragon should not have been completely burned out. You asked people to collect a small part of it and burn all the rest. In addition, the firearms and ammunition used by terrorists were also collected." Hearing Noah''s words, the emperor immediately understood what he meant. "Would you like to have the doctor analyze the dragon?" "Yes, there are some concerns." Noah shrugged and then said. "As for the guns and ammunition collected, let the elder lady of the Sima family help me analyze it." "What?" Wood more fiercely stood up and yelled at Noah. "You''re going to go, please, not woven?" Is it necessary to be so surprised? " Noah''s mouth twitched. "After all, it''s a matter of weapons. Isn''t it natural to ask the daughter of the world''s largest weapons company?" "I don''t agree!" Mugeng grabs Noah''s shoulder and shakes with death. "Listen, Noah, you can''t go to see the Snake Girl. It''s not easy for you to come back. I don''t want you to disappear again!" Why does it disappear when you see it? " "Isn''t that for sure? That snake girl will definitely eat you with your belt bone! " "That''s not a monster!" "No, that''s a monster, the most ferocious beast in the world. If she comes into contact with it, she will be infected with the virus and become her own kind!" "Isn''t that just saying that Mo Zhi is a protozoan in disguise?" "So, you can''t go to see her. I have posted a commission in the guild to let the S-level police attack the monster. It doesn''t matter. It will be over soon." "What do you think of the guild?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Noah had to repeat it again. Mugeng really didn''t change anything. Even if the appearance of childishness has completely faded, become very mature, but the inner childishness is still retained. It has been three years. As a result, when it comes to non weaving, mugeng is still very excited. Noah really began to doubt whether it was a wise choice to hand over the guild to mugeng. Noah can only be thankful that "fairy''s tail"_ Now that he has the ability to become the world''s overlord, Mu Geng is caught up in all kinds of things. He is too busy to find the north and has no time to worry about his personal grudges. Otherwise, it would be possible for yimugeng to use his power for personal gain and lead the whole "fairy tail"_ Go down to Sima''s house and cut down the roots of Wuzhi. Finally, in a flurry, Tina and Xia Shi finally stopped trying to imprison Noah with handcuffs. They were unwilling to let Noah go to see the unorganized wood watch. However, due to such a fuss, the original business could not be discussed, and many problems were not mentioned. For example, in the attack, the question of how the protozoan in the shape of a long necked dragon belonging to a military helicopter used by terrorists was smuggled into the Tokyo area has not been solved. Of course, this problem is no longer the problem Noah and others need to pay attention to, but as the ruler of Tokyo area, the son of God needs to pay attention to the problem. As a result, being more noisy by wood, the later things become a little less important. Then, Mu Geng was taken away by Tina and Xia Shi. I don''t know if it was intentional. The three girls did not find Noah to leave together, but let Noah stay in St. Curie and be alone with the son of God. Aware of the sudden change into two people alone, the emperor bowed his head, stirred hands, nervous, three seconds later, immediately surrendered. "I I sent someone to collect the body of the dragonfly and the terrorists'' guns and ammunition. You You go to my room first. " After leaving such a sentence, the son of the holy emperor ran away without a shadow. Noah can only with a bitter smile, according to the memory, came to the room of the son of God. "Click..." In a slight sound of opening the door, the boudoir that people in Tokyo regard as idols has entered into Noah''s view, and it is completely presented. It was a room exactly like Noah''s memory. That is to say, in three years, the room of the son of God has not changed much, as it was three years ago, and it is completely consistent with Noah''s memory. The position of the bed did not change. The location of the furniture has not changed. The position of the tables and chairs has not changed. Even the curtain fluttering in front of the window did not seem to change, as white as it was three years ago. It''s like telling Noah that even after three years, something will never change. The son of God''s room has not changed at all. For the first time, Noah''s eyes were attracted by something in the room. It''s a piano. Looking at the piano, Noah can''t help but walk past. When he first came to this room, Noah was also attracted by the piano. It''s just that, unlike the recall type of being attracted now, I would be attracted at that time, just because I wanted to play a piece on a whim. Remembering what happened at that time, Noah sat down, closed his eyes, recalled his piano accomplishments that he had not used for a long time, and his hands began to play involuntarily. "Ding --!" As light as a bell, but pleasant to the ear became Noah''s first tone. The next second, a very pleasant music is very rhythmic ring, reverberating in the whole room. It''s a song that can wake up memories. The first time I came to this room and played the piano in a whim, Noah played this piece of music. At that time, Noah put his heart into the song. Leaving the "goblin''s tail" world, he created "Fairy" in another world_ The guild has been fighting against various evil forces for more than a year. At that time, the feelings Noah put into the music were the feelings of missing his hometown, his guild companions and his family. Maybe it was because of the emotional relationship. At that time, Noah''s music was undoubtedly so beautiful that even the emperor was attracted. In retrospect, it should be the beginning of Noah''s first private communication with the son of God.Without that song at that time, maybe the emperor would not have the chance to fall in love with Noah? Thinking of this, Noah plays the song again, but not for his hometown and family, but for the memories of the past. Recalling the first meeting, but because of the different positions of the dispute, that holy girl showed selflessness. Recall that when you beat down Scorpio, but because you can''t deal with the Prime Minister of Tiantong chrysanthemum, the holy girl shows silence. He recalled the helplessness of the holy girl when he came to Tokyo for talks because he could not understand each other with the dictator. Recalling the outbreak of the third Tokyo war, but because they can not get their own help, the holy girl showed helplessness. And, when she is about to leave the world and start her journey again, she is shy and reluctant to give up in order to show her mind. All of these, along with Noah''s memories, are injected into this piece of music, jumping in the surrounding space with one syllable and one section of rhythm. After a long time, the songs full of memories gradually fall. Noah stopped playing and opened his eyes. The next second, Noah saw it. Under the wedding dress, the two girls are wearing the wedding dress, and they are wearing the wedding dress. Seeing this scene, Noah was neither surprised nor flustered. He was filled with incredible peace. Step by step, Noah reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears for the girl. He asked softly. "Why are you crying?" The son of God did not answer in the first time, but still flowing tears, let Noah wipe, after a long time hard to squeeze out the voice. "I don''t know why, just feel like crying..." "Don''t you really know why?" Noah said as he wiped his tears. "Because I have been waiting for a long time, don''t I feel aggrieved?" "I don''t feel aggrieved." The emperor shook his head and began to whisper. "I just think it''s great that you can come back." In a word, all the feelings in the girl''s heart. Noah silently wiped away the tears on the girl''s face, then held out his hand and regarded the people in Tokyo and other areas as idols. The head of state, who was longing for, gently embraced him in his arms. The son of God stopped crying. His pretty face was ruddy, but he didn''t make any resistance. He nestled in Noah''s arms obediently. Listening to his heart beat, he felt that he had an unprecedented sense of happiness, which filled his heart. Soon Noah made a sound. "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask, but in order to avoid just being sentimental, let me ask." Unfortunately, this time, the emperor shook his head. "Please don''t ask anything." The son of God closed his eyes and opened his mouth in great peace. "Because you''re not being sentimental "Is it?" Noah hugged the son of God and spoke in his ear. "No regrets?" "I know you have a lot of secrets, and I know you have a lot of things I don''t know." There was no hesitation in the answer. "But even if you tell me that you are a protozoan, not a human, I will not regret it." At this moment, Noah knew that it was no use saying more. So Noah gently picked up the girl''s chin in his arms and took her first kiss in the other''s frightened eyes. "Well..." The bewildered whimper dissipated in the air, and a second later turned into a rapid breath. The girl was helpless by the overbearing man to capture the lips, struggle fruitless, and finally only shy closed eyes, immersed in the inside. And it also means that this three-year late relationship has finally had a result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 The day of Noah''s return is undoubtedly very long. Even for Noah, this day, he was busy with a lot of things. First, I went back to the goblin village and saw the fairy tail_ The peak of "tail". Then all the way to the Tokyo area, met with mugeng was attacked. There is also a relationship with the son of heaven. One by one, even though Noah had unlimited physical strength, he still felt that today''s Day was particularly long, which made him feel a little tired. Especially after Noah''s return, mu Gengda had a tendency to return all the work that the guild president should do to him. Noah really felt that he had just come back, but he didn''t even have time to rest. Fortunately, because of the attack, the international conference held by countries around the world was postponed to three days later. Otherwise, the next day, mugeng will surely let Noah "fairy tail"_ As the real president, would you like to attend this meeting? In fact, mugeng did have this idea. The news of the return of the goblin has spread. Now, all the well-informed people have known that the real master of the goblin town is back. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the world''s representatives, who have been on guard against goblin towns, not to know that Noah has returned. Therefore, everyone is beginning to be curious about the "fairy tail" with the ability to dominate the world_ What kind of person is it. But the other party returns at this time, does not have what significance. Perhaps it is because of this relationship that representatives of countries around the world have taken the initiative to postpone the international conference? After all, in order to make a success in the meeting, in the face of Noah, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway, everyone needs some time to prepare to avoid being killed unprepared in the meeting without knowing this person. In other words, although it has not yet been announced, almost all people think Noah will attend the international meeting three days later. Rather, as "fairy''s tail"_ If the real president does not attend this international conference, it will be false. In any case, people with a clear eye can see that this international conference is aimed at "Fairy"_ "Tail.". Therefore, it is reasonable for Noah to attend the international conference. Not only others think so, but also mu. Since Noah is back, it is undoubtedly more appropriate for Noah to hand over the international conference. In this regard, Noah just said a little helplessly. "Don''t worry. Things have to come one by one. Since the international conference is to be held in three days'' time, we have to solve the rest of the issues in these three days." What''s the matter? Wuxiang Association. This mysterious organization that doesn''t know where it comes from. It can''t do without understanding. Maybe in other people''s eyes, an organization that doesn''t know where it comes from, as the guild president with the ability to dominate the world, Noah really cares about these little fish and shrimps only when he has enough to do nothing. If there are more shady organizations in the world, can we not manage them all? This idea is not unreasonable. It''s just that the so-called "Wuxiang Hui" is definitely not a little fish or shrimp. Can small fish and shrimps control the progut animals of stage IV and let them be used by themselves? Can''t you? At least, in this world, let alone Noah, the means used to control the gut animals is that Mu Geng and the Holy Son have never seen or heard of. In other words, although we don''t know where it came from, it has achieved something that no country in the world can do. With this alone, Noah felt that he could not ignore this mysterious organization. Even if you don''t care, you need to protect such a large territory in the goblin town. If you don''t pay attention to it, when it is overcast, it''s not worth the loss. Even God doesn''t know how many Noah has killed. If Noah suffers in the hands of a group of human beings who are inferior to the dregs, he can really find a place to settle down. Noah didn''t want to look down on a bunch of ants hiding in the dark. No one knows if they will suddenly come out and bite. In view of this, Noah felt that he had to meet one of the strongest minds in the world. However, in order to avoid yesterday''s attack from happening again, Noah needs to arrange some backers."This..." In the reception hall of the holy residence, the son of heaven, mughen, Tina and Xia Shi all looked at each other. In front of a line of four girls, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith, four petite girls in a line, with a very consistent expression of no expression, looked directly at the son of God and others. Looking at these four little girls, the son of God, Mu Geng, Tina and Xia Shi have been looking at each other. "That..." The emperor was the first to open his mouth, some tentative inquiries. "These kids are..." "How to say that?" Noah scratched his cheek and said this to his four contractual partners. "Introduce yourself." On hearing this, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith all looked up at the same time. "Esther." Esther''s face was expressionless. "I am the master''s sword." "Athena." Athena spoke faintly. "It''s a bit of a bad relationship with this guy." "Orpheus." Orpheus said simply. "Family with Noah." "Lilith." Lilith, with her head tilted, spoke directly. "People who have been with Noah." The introduction of a very individual self, not only did not let people feel relieved, but let everyone look at each other again. Well, my fault. " Noah covered his face and said helplessly. "You are the initiators I have found in these three years." This statement is really enough to explain everything. Tina, however, reacted to this. I can''t think I didn''t hear that In the daytime, Tina, who would become sleepy because of owl factor, woke up in an instant, stepped forward and made a voice. "I should have started my brother." Tina''s words let Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith turn their eyes to him. "Ooh..." Athena gave a smile. "That is to say, you want to rob the master from us, don''t you?" "Lord Master Tina''s expression suddenly became wonderful. "Originally Is that so? " Mu Geng and Xia Shi were as frightened as if they were. They stepped back and looked at Noah completely. "Have you been playing this game outside all these three years?" "You..." Even the emperor looked at Noah with changeable eyes, and his expression became a little worried. "Do you like it?" I have to admire your imagination. " Noah''s eyes were jumping. "I''ll tell you first, I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t let these kids come out to make you think of Pian Pian, but I wanted them to protect you." "Protect us?" The son of heaven and wood understood Noah''s meaning better. "Don''t look at them like this, if you are a guard, there is absolutely no more reliable than them." Noah stretched out his hand and looked at Esther and others. "Esther, Athena, you are responsible for the protection of the son of God, Orpheus, Lilith, you are responsible for the protection of the wood more, no problem?" "And the master?" Esther looked at Noah, a pair of cyan eyes swaying with mysterious color, said. "Master, don''t you need us?" Or as before, a word can be so ambiguous. "I''ll go out first." Noah touched Esther''s head. "You stay to protect the son of God and mugeng." Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith raised their heads again and looked at the son of God and wood Geng. After half a sound, they nodded their heads and agreed. As for the son of God and mugeng, they put their eyes on Noah. Wood is even more direct. "Do you want to see the doctor "Well." Noah nodded and patted Tina on the shoulder. "So, please Tina, you''ll be my guide and escort for the time being?" Tina grinned with joy. Noah, however, exchanged his eyes with the son of God. Looking at Noah, the emperor spoke softly. "Be careful." Noah nodded his head. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 (thank you very much for the rewards of "Yu Yuyan", "a boy in the snow", "sprout is truth" and "a person who loves Lori" The scorching sun in the sky mercilessly sprinkles the hot light, shining in the noisy street. Noah and Tina are walking together in the street where pedestrians come and go. "Hem ~ ~" Tina seems to be in a very good mood. She is humming and holding Noah''s hand like a little girl friend. There is no confusion in the daytime or coldness in the night. Some are just as cheerful and happy as ordinary little girls. Tina has been in this state since she came out of St. Curie. Noah let the high emotional Tina take his hand, looking at the mood of Tina, can not help but also a smile, said such a sentence. "What makes you so happy?" "With my brother, of course." Tina answered without hesitation. "Whenever I think of my brother by my side, I''m very happy." "Is it?" The smile on Noah''s face was more or less subdued and he sighed. "But we don''t come out to play. We have serious business to do." "It doesn''t matter." Tina''s mood didn''t drop at all, smiling at Noah. "As long as I can be with my brother, I can go anywhere." With such a sentence, Tina also tightly clasped Noah''s arm, as if to increase the persuasion of her words, and her childish face was full of happy smile. Looking at such Tina, Noah''s heart is filled with an apology. Obviously, he brought the child into the fairy''s tail_ "Tail)" without authorization, he changed the child''s life, but he left her willfully and asked her to fight for her career and dream, which made Noah feel sorry. Although this is also for Tina''s good, Tina herself is very satisfied with her present life, but seeing Tina''s happy appearance, Noah feels that he still owes the girl a little. Thinking of this, Noah began to look at Tina seriously. Tina doesn''t seem to have changed much since three years ago. A silver and gold shawl long hair, soft and elegant. A pair of blue eyes are as gorgeous as water waves. A childish face is as lovely as a doll. A dress adorns the charm of a girl. Apart from being a little taller than before, Tina hasn''t changed much. After all, the gap between a 10-year-old girl and a 13-year-old girl is not very big. Even if there is a saying that a girl has changed greatly, Tina has not yet reached that age. In another two or three years, it is estimated that the change will be much larger than it is now? It''s just that compared with the blurred image of the first meeting and the cold image of the first war, Tina is no doubt much clearer than before. At least, with Noah. Therefore, at this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, Tina is a lovely little foreign girl, attracting the eyes of many passers-by. "That child is so cute..." "Yes..." "And it''s rare to be a foreigner..." "It''s like a doll..." "I really want to hold it..." "Yeah..." "But how do you feel like you''ve seen this child somewhere?" Noah listened to the whispers of the people on the road around him clearly, and he called in his heart. Unlike when she was only active in the inner world as a killer, Tina is now known as "fairy''s tail"_ The trump card of "tail", the strongest starter in the world. Under such circumstances, Tina has also been on TV many times, which must have attracted many people''s attention. If it''s recognized here, it''s going to be a bit of a hassle, right? After all, although Tokyo is an ally of goblin towns, there are still a lot of people who hate the cursed children in this area. Who knows if there will be a brain pumping, suddenly run out to find trouble? Thinking of this, Noah patted Tina''s hand and spoke softly. "Let''s speed up a little bit..." Smell speech, Tina slightly a Zheng, but also immediately noticed the surrounding situation, understanding of the nod. However, Noah is still aware of the loss in Tina''s eyes. Seeing this, Noah gave a helpless smile and touched Tina''s head. "Don''t look disappointed. Next time we''ll come out and play together." Tina''s eyes brightened, and then she began to smile again. She took Noah and quickened her steps.Before long, they came to the front of a hospital. It''s an affiliated hospital of a university. Under Tina''s guidance, Noah walked into the Affiliated Hospital and was immediately put into the nose by the strong smell of the disinfectant. In the hospital, many doctors in white coats and nurses in nurse''s clothes saw Noah. However, when they saw Tina beside Noah, her expression changed slightly and she chose to stay away. It seems that the doctors and nurses here have a little understanding of Tina''s identity. Tina seemed to get used to this, and she came to the counter and asked the counter lady. "I''m sorry, but I''m going to see the doctor." The doctor is in his old place. " It was not the first time the counter lady had dealt with Tina, she said directly. "Just go straight there as before." "I see." Tina nodded, then returned to Noah, took Noah''s hand, and put a smile on her face again. "Brother, come with me." Noah naturally did not have any opinion, followed Tina to the North stairway. I don''t know if it''s Noah''s delusion. From here on, the number of pedestrians seems to be much less. At the end of the corridor at the entrance of the stairs, on the ground, a square cave is located there. At first glance, it looks like a trap. But on closer inspection, there is actually a quite steep staircase inside the cave. Standing in front of the stairs, Noah only felt a strange smell floating out of it, making Noah''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Unfortunately, Noah was no stranger to the smell. Because, it''s the smell of a corpse. "Tina..." Noah said, oddly. "Isn''t this the morgue?" "Yes." Tina also laughed bitterly. "The housedoctor usually lives in a mortuary." Noah''s mouth twitched. The strongest minds in the world live in the morgue? What kind of hobby is this? With this in mind, Noah followed Tina down the stairs and into the underground passage, which was a bit like a haunted house. At the end of the passage, a door carved with exaggerated statues of demons appears. Looking at the door, Noah began to make sure that the other person was definitely a weirdo. Only Tina, with a face of no wonder, came forward, opened the door and walked in. In front of us is a dark but surprisingly vast room. There are operating tables, desks, precision instruments and blackboard filled with formulas in the room. It doesn''t feel like a morgue, but an operating room and a research institute. Noah was even able to see a embalmed corpse lying on the operating table here, as well as a culture tank filled with the corpses of protozoan animals, which was chilling. If this is hell, then there must be someone willing to believe it? Noah couldn''t help saying something. "Will anyone really want to live here?" "It should be No? " Tina''s tone was full of uncertainty. "But the doctor is a strange man." In other words, the doctor did like to live in such a place. Noah was speechless. As the saying goes, there is only a thin line between genius and madman, and smart people often mean a strange person. One of the most powerful minds in the world is absolutely a weirdo. "Strange, isn''t the doctor here?" As Tina walked inside, she began to look around. "Doctor, are you there?" As Tina screamed, Noah followed behind her, glancing around the incubators filled with the carcasses of the gut animals. "Pa..." Suddenly, a hand caught Noah''s foot. A sense of horror ran from the sole of Noah''s feet to his back. Noah turned around and looked down at himself. As a result, a face covered with long bangs was printed into Noah''s eyes. Just as Noah''s conditional shooter tried to punch out, the face spoke. "Do you have anything to eat..." Noah almost collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 (thank you very much for the rewards from "the demon king of secondary 2", "King Zhen, dragon and tiger", "Wufeng Haotian", "shuiyuehuafeng, etc.") In the dark morgue, a woman in a white coat is sitting in front of a desk, desperately picking the rice in the lunch box in front of her, so that the rice grains are covered with the whole face. Noah and Tina sat side by side in front of each other, watching each other eat and drink like hungry ghosts, and fell into a silent state. In particular, Noah is not only speechless, but also full of unspeakable feelings. In front of her, the woman who ate and drank like a starving ghost was extremely untidy just looking at her appearance. The skin presented a morbid pallor. The bangs were messy and long, covering half of the eyes. Obviously, he has a very good face, but the eye socket is slightly sunken. There are black circles around the eye socket that can be seen clearly. If it wasn''t for wearing a white coat, then, I believe, no one would like to believe that this woman is one of the most intelligent minds in the world? Yes. This woman is shihuji. One of the top leaders of the mechanized soldiers program, known as the "four sages", is a great scientist who was determined to save mankind with mechanical soldiers. Is this the so-called man can''t judge by his appearance? " When I met my brother, I was rude to say that for the first time Noah and Tina are both looking at the room with a bitter smile, the mood is really complex to the extreme. I don''t know how long after the past, the housewife finally is the lunch to eat up. "Hoo..." Shi Hujin breathed a long sigh of relief. "I''m alive at last..." Hearing this, Noah and Tina look at each other. "That Doctor... " Tina raised her hand and asked weakly. "How long have you not eaten?" "How long?" Shi Hujin put the bento box on the table and said such a sentence without any consideration. "About a week?" "A week?" Tina was startled. "Then why don''t you go out to dinner?" "Let me out?" Room door pansy eyebrow a pick, without hesitation said. "Then I might as well die here." Tina was directly blocked by such an invincible remark. Noah''s eyes were jumping. "It''s just going out for a meal. Why gamble on your life?" "Isn''t that for sure?" Shi Hujin said seriously. "today''s world is completely over, everywhere is filled with the disgusting smell of disgusting men and the perfume of disgusting women, and there is also sunshine. If it is illuminated, then I might as well die here." "Death by light?" Noah felt that his three views had been expanded. "And it''s a heavy squat at home?" "Anyway, if there is a computer, even if I don''t step out, I want to know what''s going on outside. In this case, what''s going out for?" From the bottom of her heart, she waved her hand in disgust. "As long as I have this acre of land in my world, I don''t need anything else. The important thing is..." "The important thing is Noah and Tina move forward unconsciously. Then, shihuji was laughing. "The important thing is, it''s very tiring to go out, so I don''t want to go out." Tina almost lost her seat and fell to the ground. Noah''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. It turns out that this is not only a weirdo, but also a masterpiece. At this time, she seemed to notice Noah. She cast her eyes on Noah. After three seconds, she immediately lost interest. "I thought Tina''s words would bring me a body. It''s a disappointment." Do you want to see dead bodies more than living people? "There are too few dead people recently. On the contrary, there are more protozoan corpses. I don''t have any new corpses to report here. They are all stinky protozoans." Don''t human bodies stink? "Ah, when can a new corpse come over? I still hope to find a boyfriend. Send it to me quickly!" Is it okay to find a body as a boyfriend? "By the way, it seems that a lot of terrorists died yesterday. It''s said that they were killed by attacking wood. It''s better to send those terrorists here and let me play I''ll dissect it! " Just now, this guy was definitely trying to play around, right? saw what chatter without stop make complaints about Noah''s feeling that his tucking ability was really rising. Even Tina was looking at Noah''s expression as if he was crying."I''m sorry, brother. I''ve been with the doctor for three years, but I still can''t get used to it." It doesn''t matter. It''s good not to get used to it. If you get used to it, it will definitely become the second weirdo that people can''t bear to look directly at. Noah touched Tina''s head comfortingly, and then he looked at the housewife who was laughing at him. He said helplessly. "Are you the doctor? I''ve heard a lot about you "I feel that in this era, many people have gradually forgotten me, because I am not two doors away, and I am not as keen on research as before. Now I am just a doctor who likes to dissect corpses." Shihusuin glanced at Noah. "On the contrary, I think I should tell you that I have heard a lot about you." "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Does the doctor know me?" "I don''t want my memory to be that good, but at least I can remember things that happened a few years ago." Shihujin looks at Noah with a smile. "The founder of the famous shelter for the cursed son, the most primitive person who changed the world pattern, is now the president of a folk association that has the ability to become the world''s overlord. No matter how much So she said, turning around and pouring hot coffee from a nearby kettle. "What''s more, the stinky boys and girls who often come to my place have mentioned your name more than once in front of me. I''m still thinking about when I can have a chance to meet you. I must see what you look like as the initiator of the new era." "The initiator of the prelude of the new era?" Noah laughed. "Isn''t that a little flattering to me?" "It''s not a good thing to be too modest." She poured two cups of coffee, one for Noah and one for Tina. "I believe you know better than me how dirty the world has become because of hatred and darkness. Your appearance has made the world as black as sewage clean a lot. Although it is still very turbid, at least you bring a hope that your goblin town is undoubtedly the beginning of a new era, and you have also made it develop with this as the goal Am I wrong? " "Half right, half wrong." Noah took the coffee and drank it as if nothing had happened. "Maybe I want the children in the goblin village to be reborn, praying that one day I will take that place as a starting point and let people forget their hatred. But, doctor, the dirty thing is not the world, but the human beings themselves. You can make a mistake. Can human beings not represent the world?" "Interesting." Shi Hujin looked at Noah with great interest and said such a sentence with a certain meaning. "But it''s because humans can''t represent the world, that''s why protozoans appear?" The air in the morgue suddenly became a little heavy. "All right, all right, let''s not talk about these meaningless things." Shiruhin cocked her legs and looked at Tina. "Since you''ve come with your brother, who is always in your mouth, you don''t want me to defend" sinfield " "Yes." Tina nodded. "My brother wants to talk to you." "No surprise." Shi Hujin turned her eyes and looked at Noah. Her eyes, which were covered by the bangs, narrowed slowly. "Is it related to yesterday''s attack?" "Most of them?" Noah put down the coffee in his hand and met the eyes of the housewife. "It''s like this..." So Noah talked about all the things that happened to him last night. Listening to Noah''s explanation, Shi Hujin''s expression became a little dignified. When Noah mentioned baoweizhuo, his pupil shrank slightly and fell into silence. "Can a human controlled gut animal get a mechanical soldier reborn from a single brain fragment?" Shihuoji said sarcastically. "So you went there, Albrecht Grunewald..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Thank you very much for the 2000 award from the author of soy sauce! And the reward of "youyouzi''s war", "cloud of nine days" and "yyyu" "Albrecht Gruenewald?" Noah and Tina reacted to the name that appeared in the sarcastic tone of shiruhin. "The name..." Tina pursed her eyebrows and spoke tentatively. "It''s like the name of the head of the mechanized soldier program." "That''s right." Shi Huji''s sarcastic tone still did not weaken. "Albrecht Gruenewald, who presided over the mechanized soldiers program and ran all of our top leaders, was the guy I mentioned." "What do you mean by mentioning him now?" Noah frowned. "Is he the one who mechanizes baojuo people?" "There is no basis for me to say that, is it?" The housewife curled her lips. "But I''m sure it''s this guy who transformed the baojuo people. It''s absolutely right." Obviously, there is no basis, but shihujin said so in such a positive tone, which made Noah''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled. Looking at Noah like this, she suddenly said. "At the beginning of the mechanized soldier program, Ann and Arthur had their own research institutes in Japan, the United States and Australia. Do you know that?" Of course. After all, after the "mechanized soldiers program" was launched, the program was nicknamed because of their respective top leaders. The Japanese branch is the "new human creation plan.". The US branch is "next". The Australian branch is "Obelisk". Of course, as the top leaders of the three countries, shiruhin, Ann Rand and Arthur shanak naturally set up research institutes in their own countries. "In that case, I want to ask you." She said, looking directly at Noah. "Have you ever heard that the top leaders in Germany have set up their own research institutes in Germany?" Noah was stunned and suddenly woke up. Yeah. The first three top leaders all have their own research institutes and plans, but Grunewald is the only one. In this regard, he is only mentioned as the top person in charge of the whole project and his country. He has never heard of a German branch of the planning and Research Institute. "So, that guy has always been weird." How can I speak. "Instead of setting up research institutes in their own countries, they have set up their own research facilities in Japan, the United States and Australia to carry out the mechanization program. Therefore, on the Japanese side, there are also people who have been transformed by greenewald." "Japanese reformers?" Noah''s heart moved. "Is it..." "It seems that you have already thought of it." She confirmed Noah''s conjecture. "It''s the mechanical soldier called Zhizi Yingyin." "What?" Tina was surprised. "That is to say, Zhizi Yingyin was not transformed by the doctor you, but by Professor Grunewald?" "That''s it." Shi Huji nodded. "Although Zhizi Yingyin is still a mechanical soldier of the" new human creation project "in name, and even once belonged to the 787th mechanized special unit of the east side of the former land self defense force, he is not under my jurisdiction, but under the jurisdiction of Grunewald." In other words, it''s possible that Lu varge was sent to take part in the attack. Since the baoweizhuo people were with Zhizi Yingyin, they were probably transformed by Grunewald. "But it doesn''t seem persuasive?" Noah pondered for a moment, then said. "Even if Zhizi Yingyin is a mechanical soldier transformed by Professor Grunewald, and baojuzhuo people act together with Zhizi Yingyin, it can''t be sure that it was the transformation operation performed by Grunewald." "No, I''m just sure." Shi Hujin said impatiently. "Regardless of the operation of injecting protozoan virus into human brain fragments and relying on the regenerative ability of protozoan animals to recover the whole brain, we just put the human head into the mechanical avatar and smoothly connect the brain with the mechanical body, so that neurons can be transmitted to every corner of the mechanical body, and move like your own body There is no confidence that it can be done. " "No No confidence to do it? " Tina rose in amazement. "You mean..." Noah, with a flash of light, understood the idea of himurin. "You know what I''m trying to say?" The householder spread out his hands. "If I don''t have the confidence to do it, then Ann and Arthur can''t do it either. Only Grunewald, the guy''s genius level is obviously higher than the three of us. I can prove that he had stolen his mechanized soldier''s design before, but could not understand some parts of it."At this time, even Tina could understand why she was so sure. It was Gruenewald who did the mechanical operation for the baojuzhuo people. Only because, among the four sages, only Grunewald''s technology was superior to the other three. In this way, since the large-scale mechanized operation that even hosiery did not have the confidence to carry out appeared in the baowanzhuo people, it could only be the hand of Grunewald. "Coupled with the technology of manipulating progut animals, I can''t do it either, but now it has emerged, and the only person who can do this can be Gruenewald." Shi Huji has come to the conclusion. "This guy has disappeared for so many years. I thought he was hiding somewhere. Now it seems that he is in the so-called" Wuxiang club. " The voice of Shi Hujin dropped, and the whole operating room suddenly ushered in the unspeakable silence. Tina didn''t speak. She just looked at Noah. Noah also fell into silence. After half a ring, he raised his head, looked at Shi Huji and said this. "Can I trust you?" This sentence, let room door pansy eyebrow a pick, immediately burst into laughter. "Trust?" Shi Hujin seemed to laugh until her stomach was a little painful. She covered her abdomen and waved her hand to Noah. "It''s better not to. In this era, trust between people is so fragile that I didn''t want to believe anyone. After all, what I saw was a hell like that." As one of the strongest minds in the world who once aspired to save human beings, if they had not experienced despair and saw too many hells, how could they have set such aspirations? In addition, just as she once stole Grunewald''s technology, many people must try to get close to her and try to steal her technology. It''s natural that this too good scientist would not trust anyone. But Noah burst into a laugh when she looked at the room where she was laughing. "You said it was once." Shihuji''s laughter stopped abruptly. Yes, it was just once. " Shi Hujin''s smile was restrained and her tone became a little distant. "Now I just hide in such a dark place. Every day, there are corpses that can be dissected. I can have fun with the boy who was abducted into hell and turned into a mechanical soldier by myself. That''s enough." Tina knew what she meant. This over excellent scientist is telling Noah that she will never perform mechanical surgery again, nor will she want to join any mysterious organization or do something that is despised by others. "Because I''ve seen so much despair and hell." Shihuji looks at Noah. "While praying for salvation, human beings unilaterally hate, hate and even maltreat a group of children who can save themselves. It''s hopeless to engage in intrigue in this era. I even thought the world was hopeless." "So I gave up everything and went into this little operating room and just did what I liked to do." She said to Noah. "But your appearance has changed the world I once thought was hopeless, so I admire you very much." This sentence is probably the most serious one Shi Hujin said since he saw Noah? So Noah understood. This sloppy doctor is actually the same as himself. They both think that human beings are hopeless, but they are also moved by human beings and return to the position of saving human beings. It''s just that Noah was moved by the people in Tokyo who had made him aware of hope. And the person who moved Shi Hujin should be liantaro, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 ) After coming out of the affiliated university hospital, Noah recalled what had happened last night and what she had said to her. She was lost in thought. "Brother." Tina took Noah''s hand and spoke softly. "Are you still suspicious of the doctor "No, I don''t doubt the doctor any more." Noah shook his head. "I think what shihuji said should be true, and her guess is very accurate." "Is it?" Tina was relieved. "It''s really good for my brother to believe in the doctor." "I just think her statement is the most convincing." Noah had no choice but to smile. "After all, the top leader of the US branch is dead, and the top leader of the Australian branch is unlikely to recover the brain fragment of an incompetent guard captain who was killed by me in Tokyo area in time and spend a lot of effort to reconstruct it. As for hosy, it''s very difficult to hide in a mortuary all day, so it''s very difficult to perform such a large-scale operation On second thought, that Grunewald is undoubtedly the most suspicious man "Yes." Tina nodded. "What''s more, Professor greenewald has set up a research facility here in Japan, and it''s not very hard to recover brain fragments from bozos." "What''s more, the military helicopter that carried the sauropteryx last night is also suspicious." Noah touched his chin. "According to the investigation of the emperor, the military helicopter does not belong to the Tokyo area, nor does it belong to other countries. It seems that it is a privately made military helicopter without serial number. It is impossible for such a helicopter to obtain entry permit and fly into Tokyo area." "That is to say, was the military helicopter secretly built in the Tokyo area?" Tina tilted her head. "But what does that mean?" "It shows that the other party is not only a terrorist group, but also has sufficient technical personnel as support." Noah touched Tina''s head. "Although it''s not sure that it was Gruenewald who made the ghost, if you want to make such a military helicopter secretly and hide people''s eyes, there is no energy that can''t be done. Grunewald once set up research facilities here. Whether it''s the site, materials or technology, are guaranteed?" "So, my brother, are you sure professor Grunewald is in the Wuxiang club?" Tina was puzzled. "But in the end, why did the Wuxiang Club attack miss mugeng?" "There can be many reasons." Noah said. "For example, if a country has entrusted the Wuxiang association to take action, this may not be without it." "But my brother never mentioned this possibility once." Asked Tina. "What did you find, brother?" "In fact, it''s not hard to guess." Noah shrugged. "Mu did not say that the" Wuxiang club "had been targeting" Fairy "a year ago_ "Tail" "Yes." Tina wrinkled her little nose. "In the past, I have encountered" Wuxiang Association "people several times in the past. Every time, they are targeted at me. There are many people in the guild who have been targeted, and the more members with high IP ranking, the more severely they will be targeted." "In this case, we have to think about the reasons why the Wuxiang association has been targeting it." Noah suggested. "When you think about it, a year ago this time was also a reminder." "A year ago..." Tina thought hard, but soon she was surprised. "Speaking of a year ago, the first thing I thought about was that countries around the world finally found that the number of cursed children in their own countries had dropped to such an extent that they could not be ignored, and then they paid attention to the affairs of our guild?" "That''s right." Noah chuckled. "At that time, countries all over the world began to have a sense of crisis and felt that the world would be ruled by our guild?" "A sense of crisis?" Tina seemed to think of it. "Did the" Wuxiang Hui "also produce such a sense of crisis "Smart." Noah pinched Tina''s nose affectionately. "You were not at the scene of the attack last night, so you may not know that the terrorist leader once said such a sentence before he committed suicide:" the world belongs to us absolutely. " "The world is absolutely ours..." Tina opened her eyes wide. "No, the purpose of the Wuxiang association is..." "That''s right." Noah gave a sneer. "The ultimate goal of the Wuxiang association is to rule the world."That''s why "Wuxiang Hui" is aimed at "Fairy"_ Tail Because, in today''s situation, the "fairy tail" of the goblin town_ "Tail" is the most likely force to dominate the world. "Fairy''s tail" appears out of thin air_ How could such an unimaginable enemy, the "Wuxiang Hui" with the purpose of ruling the world, not have a sense of crisis, so as to target the "fairy tail"_ How about "tail"? "I''m afraid that the reason why this mysterious organization has developed the technology of manipulating progut animals is to dominate the world?" Noah narrowed his eyes. "If we can control the gut animals at will, then this mysterious organization will be able to eliminate all the countries that resist themselves and establish their own hegemony. This is an organization with great ambition and potential." He''s trying to find ways to control progut animals in order to dominate the world Tina spoke with a shudder. "Are these people crazy?" "There are always idiots in human beings who daydream all day and do nothing about it." Noah''s voice was a little chilly. "Never think about others, just for themselves, add a lot of trouble to others, and finally let others solve the problems they left behind. Just like Shi Huji said, human beings are hopeless." "Brother, what should we do?" Tina looks up at Noah. "Do you want to find out the Wuxiang Association and annihilate it completely?" "Of course, let these rats hide in the corner all the time and come out to bite us from time to time. There''s no reason why we should not sprinkle the rat poison." Noah didn''t hesitate. "Since we are sure that the other party is definitely going to hurt us, we have no reason to let others take advantage of us, even if it is not for ourselves." "Yes, even if not for myself." Tina takes Noah''s arm and smiles. "Because, we are fairy_ "I always fight to protect my friends and family." Hearing this, Noah also laughed, squatted down, fondly touched Tina''s head, looked straight into Tina''s eyes, and spoke in a warm voice. "I''m glad you can say that." "If my brother is happy, then I will be happy." Tina tilted her head and laughed sweetly than ever. "Because everything I have belongs to my brother." With that, Tina put her head forward and gave Noah a kiss on the lips. "Er..." Noah was shocked. "Ha ha..." Tina''s face is red, but her expression is very happy. "Finally, I give my first kiss to my brother. Is he responsible?" "People are small and ghosts are big..." Noah laughed bitterly. At this time, a conversation came to Noah''s ears. Do you see that? " See... " Do you want to call the police? " After all, the target is a young girl... " Noah was not calm for a moment. It was not until then that Noah remembered. I am not in the room, nor in a deserted place, but in the entrance of an affiliated university hospital, on the road. Noah didn''t need to see at all. He knew how contemptuous and indifferent the passers-by looked at his eyes. Now Noah spoke quickly. "Well Well, now that the things that should be confirmed have been determined, let''s go shopping while we still have time to fulfill our promise Tina''s eyes immediately sparkled and she was ready to move. "Then let''s get going." After that, Tina was holding Noah''s hand and running forward happily. Looking at Tina''s smiling face, Noah couldn''t find any reason to go back. With a bitter smile, she let Tina pull her hand and run forward. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 (thank you very much for the 10000 reward from soapgreen! And "hallucinator" and "Teflon mat" After that, Noah accompanied Tina around the whole commercial street. In the past, when Noah first met Tina, he also took Tina for a stroll. That time, it is estimated that Tina felt the warmth of human for the first time in her life, right? However, on that occasion, Yanzhu and Xiashi also went. In other people''s eyes, it was like a brother with three sisters on the street. This time, only Noah and Tina seem to make Tina happier than the last time. As a result, today''s Tina completely incarnates into a little girl of her age, and has been pulling Noah around. When she comes to a cold drink stall, the little girl will come forward and order an ice cream and eat it with Noah. When she met a clothing store with a beautiful dress, the little girl would go in and try on one dress after another, so that the clerk could see the love in Tina''s eyes. How lovely she was. When encountering the upstream paradise, the little girl will happily pull Noah''s hand, rush into the interior, play one game after another, and finally sit on the ferris wheel. When Noah doesn''t pay attention to it, her small lips will get together and give a wave of welfare. Even when she met a lost child, the little girl would go over to comfort each other tenderly, and then ask Noah for help. Noah could only run around again in tears and laughter to find the child''s mother. As a result, by the time it was almost evening, Tina seemed to have run out of energy and returned to the sanctuary with Noah. "I''m really happy today." Walking in the hallway of the sanctuary, Tina is holding a doll from Noah in her hand, smiling contentedly. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time, thanks to my brother." "I wish you were happy." Noah smiles. "But I didn''t expect, Tina, that you''ve become so playful." In Noah''s memory, the impression of Tina remains three years ago. Tina at that time, although because of the owl factor in her body, the feeling of day and night is completely different, but in general, in front of Noah, Tina has always been a very clever and quiet little girl. But today''s day of fun, Tina is completely transformed into a playful girl with her age, which really surprised Noah. Tina seems a little embarrassed about this. "Because my brother is going to be very busy next, I have to take advantage of this time to satisfy myself." "But it doesn''t matter if you do that?" Asked Noah. "Although you have said in the past that even if you have owl factor, you can adjust the time difference and move in the daytime, but you have been busy all night last night, and today you have no rest at all. Doesn''t it matter?" "It doesn''t matter." As if trying to prove something, Tina gave Noah a spirited smile. "Since I reached the" field ", the activity of projejunal virus in my body has improved a lot, and my owl factor is also active. Even if I don''t rest at all during the day, it will automatically adjust to the best state at night, although the next day will be more tiring." Automatically adjust to the best state? It''s like the night version of the God killer. "But when it comes to the" domain ", what is it Noah raised such a question. "Although I have heard that among the police of the same profession, some of the initiators of super high ranking have reached the so-called" field "state, but when I was still in office, there was no child who reached the" field "in our guild After all, the "fairy tail" of the past_ "Tail" is just a non-governmental organization in Tokyo. Even though most of the excellent policemen and most of the excellent cursed children in Tokyo were recruited, there was never a pair of policemen in the top 100 IP ranking in the guild. It was not until Tina joined that the improvement was made. Of course, the "fairy tail" of that time_ Naturally, there won''t be any initiators who reach the "field" in tail. Therefore, Tina was the first person Noah saw to reach the "realm". Therefore, Noah only half understood the realm of "realm". "It''s not hard to understand." Tina said. "The so-called" field "is a state reached after breaking through the growth limit, and there is no other unknown "Break through the growth limit?" Noah said thoughtfully. "Is it like a man breaking through his own limits?" "It''s a bit similar, but it''s different in specific aspects." Tina organized her own language, she explained."Just as human beings have their own limits, so do the cursed children. However, this limit is determined by the protozoan virus in the body. From the human point of view, that is the potential of the cursed child." "Miss Yanzhu, for example, didn''t train herself in the past. She just kept using her ability, and the speed would grow and become faster and faster." Tina looks at Noah. "I used to be the same. As long as I used to be able to use it constantly, I would find that my eyesight was increased, the accuracy of sniping was improved, and my state was getting better and better. Every night I was stronger than the previous night." "That was a foul." Noah couldn''t help but sigh. "But there is a limit to that, isn''t it?" "Yes." Tina nodded. "After continuous growth, one day, we will find that no matter how much we use our abilities or even train ourselves, we can''t improve our strength. We have to turn to hone our skills." In the past, Yanzhu came to seek help from Noah just because her speed had not been improved. However, Noah had no way to do so. She could only teach Yanzhu combat skills, hone her fighting skills, improve her "skills" and enhance her own strength. From that time on, Noah inquired about the existence of the "realm". "No matter which one is cursed, when his ability develops to a certain extent, he will enter a period of stagnation, and he will never be able to grow in his ability any more. Miss Yanzhu and I have encountered this problem. In the words of the household doctor, it is a bottleneck." Tina said to Noah. "However, just as human beings are not born to ride bicycles, they will suddenly ride one day. When the initiators are not satisfied with their own strength and carry out strict self-discipline and cultivation, some of them will eventually break through their own growth limit and enter a state of regaining growth, which is the" field. " Once you enter this state, you can not only grow again, but also grow much faster than before. Therefore, there is a gap in strength between those who have reached the "field" and those who have not. It is for this reason that the non - arrivals can never defeat the arrivals. "I met the growth limit point. It was before I met my brother. Maybe it was earlier than Miss Yanzhu." Tina said. "Until two years ago, on a mission abroad, I met my sister who used to work under Professor An." "Sister?" Noah was stunned and reacted. "Are you referring to the cursed son of ANN Rand who was transformed into a mechanical soldier like you?" "That''s right." Tina said with some nostalgia. "Top 100 IP, Ashley Springer, nicknamed" giant dragonfly. " "IP 98, Tina splant, nicknamed" black wind. " "IP 95, Irene Spencer, nicknamed" meteorite fall. " "IP ranked 88, Fei Karen Miller, nicknamed -" black belly. " "IP ranking 70, Lois serazni, nicknamed -" the devil. " "IP ranked 21, Rita sothbury, nicknamed --" Hades. " "The above-mentioned six are the existence that Professor Ann Rand purchased household registration from the black market under various names during his lifetime to carry out mechanized surgery, thus producing the existence with the ability of a cursed son and a mechanical soldier." Tina''s voice became a little heavy. "After Professor an died, all my sisters lost their jobs and shelter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 (thank you very much for "o0 tears hurt 0o", "I only adore Betty" and "a929030"!) It is often mentioned by the police. "The top 100 policemen in the IP rankings are all people who sell their souls to demons." This is because the number of police officers who can reach this rank, whether they are promoters or initiators, are not ordinary. For example, among those promoters, some of them are mechanical soldiers. In the eyes of others, they may not be human beings for a long time. For example, among those who started, as Tina did, many of them took on many dirty jobs. Of course, Tina''s sisters who are all in the top 100 IP rankings are almost bloody. Like Tina, those children are almost all weapons in Ann Rand''s hands. They only accept Ann Rand''s orders to complete various tasks. Whether it''s human beings or gut animals, they have killed many of them. And when Ann Rand died and Tina''s sister disappeared, the children lost their support. "The sisters can only survive, accept the arrangement of the international initiator supervision agency, and form a police partner with unfamiliar promoters." Walking in the hallway of the sanctuary, Tina hugged the doll in her arms and whispered. "However, in foreign countries, the stigmatized children suffer more discrimination and hatred than in Tokyo. The promoters of the sisters are all bastards. They not only don''t treat their sisters as human beings, but even want to abuse them for a time." Is it? " Noah was silent for a moment, then he made a voice. "What happened then?" "Later, the unbearable sisters killed all the promoters." Tina''s voice began to ache. "Of course, the killing of human beings by the cursed son naturally aroused the rage of all adults who hated the cursed son. The government also issued a wanted order, so that the sisters could only live a miserable life like street mice. Finally, they had to turn to the black market and accept the work of killers again to live in this way." After a year of living like this, the children met Tina, who was on a mission abroad. "At that time, I was given the task of protecting a senior official from a foreign country, and my sisters took over the job of assassinating that senior official." Tina seemed to be completely recalled and bit her lips. "In the eyes of my sisters, I joined the guild without any doubt a betrayer. After a year of grievances and hatred, they made them fight against me and even tried to kill me." As a sister working with Ann Rand''s men, Tina must have established a strong relationship with her sisters? Even if there is no blood relationship, but let Tina to her sisters, Tina at that time how hard, Noah can easily imagine. What''s more, in Tina''s mind, she may think that she has betrayed her sisters. Even Ann Rand died because of her, which led her sisters to go to hell with one foot. That kind of guilt is enough to crush a 10-year-old girl. But Tina was not crushed. "It''s hard, but I''m at fairy_ I feel the warmth of home. I have many friends and friends here, and I know my brother Tina''s expression became a little resolute. "So, I don''t want to die, even if all my sisters have the same strength as me or even surpass me, and even Rita, who is ranked 21st in IP, I don''t want to give up this one, which was saved only by my brother." It was in that determination that Tina resisted. In the face of five sisters who are equal to themselves and even above themselves, Tina gives up everything and starts a fight. In the end, under the obsession, Tina found that her stagnant ability gradually began to improve in the battle, and the faster it was raised. In other words, in that battle, Tina successfully broke through her growth limit and reached the "field". Ability to get rapid growth of Tina finally defeated the five sisters, successfully survived. "That''s how I got to the" field. " Tina breaks away from the past and smiles at Noah. "From that time on, my ability has been growing again. Just like before, as long as I keep using my ability, it will be improved all the time. Until now, I haven''t stopped." Perhaps, for Tina, it is not only a breakthrough in her own growth limit, but also a breakthrough in her own mood? Immediately, Tina has been growing rapidly all the way. Now, she has become the No.1 IP ranking and won the title of the strongest initiator. Noah was silent. Accidentally learned that Tina had such an experience, Noah''s heart is a little regret.Three years ago, Noah instigated Qi Wu Zongxuan to assassinate Ann Rand in order to save Tina from being sent to the operating table by an Rand. As a result, Noah forgot that there might be a child in Ann Rand''s hands who had the abilities of both a cursed son and a mechanical soldier like Tina. Unexpectedly, the decision at that time, while saving Tina and the children who had not been poisoned, unexpectedly let Tina''s sisters fall into such a situation, which was indeed Noah''s fault. If I had thought of that, Noah would have sent someone to pick up all the children? "What happened then?" Noah could only suppress a little regret in his heart and smile bitterly. "How are your sisters?" On hearing this, Tina turned her head and looked at Noah with a pair of sapphire blue eyes, just like seeing the regret in Noah''s heart and smiling. "If my brother wants to see my sisters, he will be able to do so when he returns to the guild." "Back to the guild?" Noah was a little stunned, and then he reacted. "You mean..." "How can I let my sisters go when I finally meet them?" Tina said in a playful way. "So, I took my sisters back to the guild, and forced them to join the guild as my sister. Now, my sisters are all the first starters of our guild. Moreover, Rita, who used to be ranked 21, is still in the top 10, becoming one of the seven starters in the top 10 of our guild, which is better than Miss Yanzhu." "Is it?" Noah finally let go of his heart and began to laugh. "Well, let me meet your sisters when I get back." "My sisters will be very happy." Tina said with a smile, and then she didn''t know what she thought of, and muttered. "But for me, it''s just a little bit dangerous." "Danger?" Noah blinked. "Why?" "Nothing..." Tina didn''t know why, but suddenly she got angry and quickened her pace. "Tina?" Noah could only follow with a look of amazement. Looking at the puzzled face of Noah, Tina was amused and sighed in her heart. "Because I always praise my brother in front of my sisters. As a result, my sisters have a vision of my brother. Everyone yells that they want to be his sister. How can I say that?" Sanctuary, reception hall. When Noah and Tina came back here, it seemed that the son of God and Mu Geng were still talking about the International Conference and the attack last night. Xia Shi follows Mu Geng. Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith were also with him, faithfully carrying out the tasks assigned by Noah. However, the four girls are just standing on the side, a silent appearance. It was not until Noah appeared in the reception room that the four girls reacted. "Back..." "Back Come back... " Orpheus and Lilith found Noah''s return for the first time, with an expressionless voice and a voice with a little joy in the tone. "Master..." Esther turned his eyes to Noah. "It seems that some gains have been made..." Athena is to play a supernormal wisdom, such as see through all of Noah''s eyes, slightly flash. "The president is back." Even Xia Shi began to make a voice, interrupting the conversation between the emperor and mugeng. The son of God and the wood Geng this just all cast their eyes on Noah, and both showed a smile. The difference is that mugeng''s smile is that kind of reassuring smile. The son of God, however, gave Noah a gentle smile. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 For a moment, Noah even saw the shadow of Mira in the son of God. The gentle smile was almost the same as Mila. However, the personality of the son of God is similar to Mila. Although not like Mila, all the time show enough sweet and sweet, but the son of God is also a gentle girl, just with a little bit of submissive and holy feeling. Thinking of this, Noah returned with a smile and tacitly exchanged a tacit understanding look with the Holy Son. Perhaps, Noah and the son of heaven think they are doing very hidden? Unfortunately, the girls present were not sensitive enough to this aspect. When Noah found out, Tina and Xia Shi had already put on a somewhat tense expression. Even Athena looked at Noah with a smile, which made Noah feel guilty. "I said, president." Mu Geng holds his forehead, looking like a headache. "I know you''ve taken down our son of God, but would you please wait until you get along in private and show your love?" "Show Show love? " The emperor''s face turned red, and he was a little flustered. "I We didn''t do that! " "Is it?" Wood more half narrowed his eyes, a pair of angry appearance. "If I misunderstood you, I''ll apologize, but the son of God, your appearance is not convincing at all?" The son of God''s pretty face suddenly became more and more red. He could not help but not look at wood more. However, this performance, on the contrary, gives people a feeling of acquiescence. "OK..." Mugeng''s face showed an unbearable expression. "It looks like it''s really taken down..." "Well..." Tina''s expression became very steep and spoke in a low voice. "Sure enough, is the most dangerous one?" "Although we have known for a long time that the emperor has some ideas about the president." Xia Shi sighed. "I didn''t expect that I was caught just after I came back..." When mughen, Tina and Xia Shi express their feelings, Orpheus and Lilith are still in a state of uncertainty. "Taken down?" "Taken? Was it taken? " For the adult Dragon God who is not familiar with the world, the adult world may be too complex. "Master." Esther even raised his head and looked at Noah, his mysterious cyan eyes swaying with pitiful colors. "Have you taken down the object of protection?" Facing Esther''s innocent eyes, Noah''s mouth slightly twitched, and his guilty feeling became stronger and stronger. "Isn''t it good?" Athena''s performance is somewhat indifferent. "Since ancient times, heroes have always been loved by girls. In this respect, you are already a full hero." Unfortunately, for Noah, these words are not praises at all, they can only be regarded as a downfall. At present, the son of God''s pretty face is becoming more and more red, quite a sense of shame, want to run away. The rest of the girls cast their eyes on Noah. There were blame, examination, doubt and uncertainty. So Noah felt that his head was a little big. Isn''t it just a smile? Is it for us? Noah had to turn his eyes and change the subject. "Don''t talk nonsense. What have you got there?" As for Noah, who was so direct that he couldn''t get off the topic directly, Mugen and his party also rolled their eyes. Only the son of God, quickly agreed with Noah. "I We have collected all the guns and ammunition used by the terrorists last night and sent them to Sima''s company for analysis. " Although the person in charge is not woven, this makes me a little uncomfortable. " Wood more some unpleasant said. "However, according to other people''s opinion, we can get the analysis results at this time tomorrow. I hope we can find out something from the rifling then." Rifling refers to the whirling marks carried on the bullet body after shooting. In the eyes of experts, such whirling traces can give a lot of information, such as the performance of guns, etc., and even can find out the factory location and find the source of guns and ammunition. Therefore, rifling, also known as gun fingerprints, is often listed as a necessary investigation object in various large-scale cases. "It''s just that even murderers know they have to wear gloves to avoid exposing their fingerprints. A group of well-trained terrorists, who even use mechanical soldiers and gut animals, don''t think they will leave rifling holes. In the end, there will be no rifling records?"Noah spoke to the son of God and Mu Geng in a positive tone. "However, Sima''s family has almost monopolized the arms business in the whole Tokyo area. Unless the guns and ammunition in Tokyo are smuggled in, they will definitely find out the manufacturing place." "If those guns and ammunition were made in the Tokyo area, it would prove that terrorists are likely to own their own underground arsenals." The tone of the son of heaven became solemn. "Even for the residents of the Tokyo area, they have to be found out." "I''ll leave it to you." Noah shrugged. "I just think you should be attacked again until you find out." "We?" Both the son of God and mughanton cast silent eyes on Noah. "Well?" Noah was stunned and asked curiously. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "The emperor and miss mugeng want to tell the president, please don''t forget yourself." Xia Shi cuts in. "Please don''t forget that now, you are the primary target of terrorists." Hearing this, Noah finally understood what people wanted to express. The reason why terrorists attack mugeng is that mugeng is the "fairy tail"_ Today, he is the head of the world power. The reason why the son of God is attacked is because he is the only head of state standing in the position of ally of goblin country. Now, Noah is back, and the terrorist''s target naturally turns to the real decision whether the goblin town will become the master of the world. Noah had been paying attention to the personal safety of mughen and the son of God, but he forgot. Now, they are the primary target of terrorists. "I really forgot." Noah laughed. "But if it''s just for me, that would be great." After all, Noah had to pay attention to a group of terrorists because he needed to take care of the people around him. If it''s just one''s own problem, then, for Noah, it can''t be better solved. Not to mention, the little girls around Noah will not let a group of terrorists act recklessly. "No matter what kind of person I am, as long as I am with the master, I will not lose." Esther''s voice was expressionless. "I am the master''s sword, and I will protect the master." "Protect Noah." Orpheus''s young face is also a layer of seriousness. "Protect Noah, protect Noah." Lilith even set her posture, her little fist waved forward a few times, and made a heavy sonic boom. Even the space seems to be able to directly break the terrible power, so that the son of God, wood more and Xia Shi three people some scared up. Athena alone, a little boring, don''t overdo it. Because, this goddess knows, in this world, even if there is a big accident, no one can threaten Noah. Otherwise, Noah would not let them protect the people around them. "Of course, I will protect my brother, too." Tina holds the doll and smiles at Noah. "After all, I started my brother." "Thank you very much." Noah smiles at a group of girls and touches them one by one. Of course, touch the head, want to crook all to the wall. Looking at the scene of Noah and a group of girls, the son of God can''t help laughing. Xia Shi is a little envious in his eyes. As for mugeng, he received a phone call before he could express anything. Take out the wood of the mobile phone just stick it on the ear, the next second is a bright, suddenly smile. "What''s the matter?" Noah saw the scene clearly and asked curiously. "Has something good happened?" "Should it be a good thing?" Mu Geng hung up the phone and said this to Noah with a smile on his face. "A pair of police officers with a sense of justice have returned, and they have all come to the Tokyo area." Noah raised his eyebrows and then laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Tokyo area, airport. In the busy airport hall, Noah and Tina come in from the direction of the gate, follow the indicators, and come to the airport reception. With little effort, Noah found out that there was a pair of very conspicuous partners among the crew in front of him. Of course, it was a pair of police partners. The promoter is a young man, about 20 years old, in a uniform suit. The originator is a young girl with a pair of ponytail, a fancy dress, a coat and a pair of high boots on her feet, aged about 13 or 4 years old. Such a pair of police partners are crowded in the crowd, do not know what and quarrel. "I said, liantaro, has the president really come back?" "I said, Yanzhu, you have asked this question more than ten times, and I have answered you no less than ten times, at least that''s what I said on the phone." "But the president will come to pick up the plane? I haven''t seen her until now "I only called miss muguin 20 minutes ago. How could I come so soon?" "Could it be that you, such a fool, have mistaken the time?" "It''s only you who will make a mistake, not me." "Mu, liantaro is really annoying. No wonder Mu ignores you even more. Even his childhood sweethearts and horses don''t like you. I think you can only be a bachelor in this life!" "Noisy It''s so noisy! It''s not up to you, a juvenile, to blame me Seeing that the pair of living partners quarreled with each other and scared the people around them away. Noah and Tina looked at each other and laughed at each other at the same time. Just as Tina opened her mouth and was ready to call, Noah pressed Tina''s shoulder and looked at the young promoter who was fighting with her partner''s initiator, and the corners of her mouth slowly lifted. The next second, Noah''s body flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the police partner who is quarreling at the same time looks a coagulation. Both are aware. A breath is coming fast. Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared behind the youth and suddenly put out his hand. "Lotus taro!" Yanzhu exclaimed. However, before Yanzhu made a sound, liantaro had already moved. "Pa --!" With the sound of a clear voice sounded, liantaro''s left hand did not know when to lift up, tightly grasped the hand that poked to his right shoulder. However, the hand was suddenly shaken. It was easy to shake off the capture of liantai Lang, clench it and smash it out. "Hoo Hoo!" The fist with the roaring wind suddenly approached Lian taro. The strong wind on it blows to Lian Taro''s face, which makes his pupils shrink suddenly. This is a master. Lotus taro made this judgment in an instant. At the same time of making a judgment, liantaro''s body suddenly tilted to the side, so that the blow with strong wind fell into the air. "Tiantong style combat skill type 2, 16 fan!" As soon as Noah''s fist blows against his shoulder and falls into the air, liantaro presses his hand on the ground, and his body suddenly spins. "Hidden Zen! Black sky breeze The sharp whirl kick, like a sharp knife, kicked Noah''s arm in the air under the sharp sound. If the kick is really hit, even if a well-trained policeman does not break his arm, he will have to stay numb for a whole day and can''t exert any more force. Unfortunately, almost at the same time, Noah suddenly turned his fist into his palm and hit his backhand with a hand knife, which collided heavily with liantaro''s foot. "Bang!" A deep crash sounded. A strong wind blew away. Strong force to let the whole body of lotus taro was shocked to turn several somersaults, all the way out. At this time, liantaro was finally surprised. Although he did not liberate his prosthetic limb, he had already put out all his fighting power without the ability of mechanical soldiers. Compared with liantaro, who did not liberate the prosthetic limb three years ago, he has grown a lot since then. Even compared with himself who liberated the prosthesis three years ago, it is almost as good as him. As a result, not only did not take advantage of a little bit, but was suppressed? When liantaro was in a state of surprise, and before he could stabilize his body and mind, Noah had already rushed out of the room and rushed to the front of him. His fists and feet were like a storm, and an extremely violent attack broke out.Liantaro was so nervous in his heart that he didn''t care so much about it. He jumped forward to meet Noah''s attack. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" In the continuous sound of fist and foot collision, the two figures, one in front of the other, one in and one out, one attack and one defense, launched a fierce battle in the hall of the whole airport. "What What? " "Fight?" "Fool! If a general fight has this level, the police will not live! " "Then Is that a police fight? " "Hurry up Run away The whole airport was in chaos. All the people around were running around in panic, only hating that their parents had two less legs. It''s not surprising that ordinary people are so panicked. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just a group of vicious criminals. Even now, most of the world''s police are flowing into the "fairy tail"_ In "tail," he became a member of the goblin village, which improved the quality of the police, but "Fairy"_ It''s not for everyone. Those who obviously disobey discipline and ignore the life and death of the initiator will be rejected, and even severely punished. Only the cursed children who are initiators will be accepted unconditionally. In this way, if the initiator is lost, many promoters who fail to pass the test will not be able to become police officers. They can only complain to the international initiator supervision agency. However, today''s "fairy tail"_ It has become a country of its own, and its power is strong. If the international originator supervision agency intervenes, it will only evolve into an international problem, and it will not be able to cope with it. Therefore, today''s international originator supervision agency is not as influential as it was three years ago, at least not able to control the "fairy tail"_ On his head. In this way, promoters who have lost their initiators naturally bear a grudge and often look for "fairy tail"_ "Tail)" became a conflict. In the eyes of outsiders, there is now a bad policeman looking for a kind policeman, which leads to conflicts. Naturally, they have to run as far as possible, so as not to use guns and be affected by stray bullets, and there will be no place to cry. In such confusion, Yanzhu finally responded. "Lotus taro!" In the moment that the voice rings, Yanzhu becomes an illusion. "Whoosh!" The petite body carries amazing speed, like a meteor across the air. Yanzhu rushed out like this, a pair of eyes turned into scarlet color, and suddenly shot at the fist foot intersection of Noah and liantaro. Then, the amazing speed of Yanzhu is from the back of liantaro, flying a foot, kicking out like a flash of a blow. Both the moving speed and the attack speed are amazing. "No!" Liantaro''s face changed. Maybe it''s a sudden relationship. Yanzhu''s kicking is already moving. If this kick is kicked, it is definitely not as simple as serious injury, and it will lead to death. Just as lotus Taro''s face changed sharply, another small figure suddenly appeared, like a bead just like it, darted out of Noah''s back, raised a pair of scarlet eyes and set up his arms. "Dong --!" Yanzhu''s heavy kick fell heavily on the slender cross arm, causing a dull explosion, which made a circle of strong wind expand and roll around like a whirlwind. "No way." In the next moment, the girl who blocked Yanzhu''s kicking smile. "Even if Miss Yanzhu wants to hurt her brother, people will not agree." Smell speech, have not put up the foot of kick out of Yan Zhu, first is a Zheng, and then is to see clearly the whole picture of the comer, surprised. "Tina?" "Tina?" Liantaro was also stunned. Even when he saw that he was protected by Tina, he looked at his Noah with a smile, and his amazement turned into a surprise. "Noah!" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 (thank you very much for the rewards of "our dreamland", "prisoner of Baron", "brother and I play soy sauce" and "working month ~") "Will President? " At this time, Yanzhu finally noticed who was attacking liantaro. A pair of scarlet eyes first restored their original color, and then became excited. "President! I miss you so much The next second, Yanzhu cheers and pours directly on Noah. Noah subconsciously opened his arms and put the Yanzhu into his arms. His face was full of smiles. He rubbed Yan Zhu''s small head and burst into laughter. "Long time no see, Yanzhu. You''ve grown up and much better than before." So Noah raised his head and looked at lottaro, smiling. "You too, liantaro. After three years, you are quite different." "After all, in order not to be left behind by Miss muguin, Tina and the new members of the guild, I''ve put in all my sleep and food." Liantaro came forward and beat Noah on the chest. "It''s you who have disappeared for three years. When you come back, you''ll have a bad time. I don''t think how hard I''ve put in for your guild." That''s true. At the beginning of turning to the establishment of goblin village, that is, at the beginning of Noah''s development plan before he left, liantaro tried to connect the cursed children from all over the world to "Fairy"_ In tail, with a pearl, as "fairy''s tail."_ The head of the tour group sent to all over the world started the mission. In the past three years, liantaro and Yanzhu have been traveling around the world almost all the time, repeating the work of secretly sending the cursed children of all countries to the goblin villages. The sufferings encountered during this period can not be easily handled. Regardless of the difficulty of transferring the cursed children in all countries of the world, it is a difficult problem to transfer all the cursed children to the goblin village. After all, it''s not like that you can travel from country to country by plane. In today''s era, the threat of gut animals is almost everywhere. Even if there are flights, police and guards must be equipped, or they will have to wait for the animals to eat them. And the mass transfer of the cursed children cannot be carried out openly. Therefore, the whole transfer process, from the preparation of vehicles to the deployment of guards, has to be carried out by the "fairy tail"_ All in one. In view of this, as the head of the tour group, it is conceivable how much efforts and hardships liantai Lang has made in the past three years. Especially a year ago, after countries around the world finally realized the mass loss of the cursed children and began to control the outflow of the cursed children, the tour groups headed by Rita Lang even had to face the difficulties and obstacles of various countries, and sometimes had to fight with high ranking police officers. This kind of life, can be called water, fire, Shura field do not know how much experience. So, in "fairy''s tail"_ The most hardworking are mugeng, Tina and Xiashi, while the most desperate are liantaro and Yanzhu. "I know you are a great hero." Noah shrugged. "However, thanks to this, you can get rapid growth, all the way to the top 10 IP ranking right?" If he had not gone through so many dangers and experiences, how could Lian Taro''s strength be improved so quickly, even if he did not use mechanical soldiers, under normal circumstances, could be comparable to the full liberation three years ago? "Yanzhu''s strength has been improved so fast, is that due to this?" Noah patted Yanzhu''s head in his arms. "Have you reached the realm?" "Hee hee." Yanzhu didn''t answer, but gave Noah a "V" gesture, which was more useful than any answer. However, it is not hard to guess that Yanzhu has reached the "realm". After all, before Noah left, Yanzhu had already met the growth limit point, and his speed and ability could not be improved. But just now, the speed of Yanzhu has reached a surprising point, far faster than when Noah left three years ago. I don''t know how much. They have met the growth limit point. In principle, they have been unable to achieve growth, but the speed of Keyan beads has been greatly improved. Isn''t that the proof of breaking through the growth limit point and reaching the "field"? "Tina reached the realm two years ago, while my wife did a year ago." Yanzhu fork waist, swaggering said. "If it''s not like this, how can you raise the IP ranking to the top 10 only by liantaro?" "It makes people angry, but I really can''t get into the top ten without Yanzhu." Lotus taro scratched his head and sighed. "At this time, I have to admire Miss muguin. It''s really frustrating."Liantaro and Yanzhu ranked 7th in IP ranking. Mugeng and Xiashi ranked third in IP ranking. In the Xia Dynasty of Ming Dynasty, not only did he not reach the realm of "realm", but also his fighting ability was not very strong. As a result, Mu Geng was stunned to raise the IP ranking to the top three. No wonder liantaro sighed so. Of course, although Xia Shi''s fighting ability was not outstanding, his mind was extremely smart. He could give Mu Geng assistance in various situations. For mugeng, he also contributed a lot to the rank. "Yes." Yanzhu looks around. "Didn''t mugeng and Xia Shi come here?" "As the pillars of the guild, those two people are now thoroughly public figures. In other people''s eyes, they can even be regarded as the head of state and assistant officials of the country. They are not the same as ours." Tina said. "If you let Miss muguin and Xia Shi run to the airport, it will certainly cause a big disturbance." "And miss muguin is still a terrorist target now?" Liantaro is getting serious. "Then you can''t come to such public places. It''s too dangerous." "In a word, how did you come back all of a sudden?" Noah asked. "Didn''t you continue the tour mission in foreign countries before?" "It''s not because of mugeng." Yanzhu said in a loud voice. "Liantaro said that all countries in the world have proposed talks to our guild, which is certainly not a good idea. That''s why we came back." "Although Ms. muguin is very strong and will definitely take Tina in case, I still don''t think it''s very safe." Liantaro nodded. "This time, it''s obvious that all countries in the world are aiming at our guild. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t be able to play some tricks in the dark. In this way, we can''t be patient to stay outside." "So we came back." Yanzhu began to laugh. "And it''s very nice to know that the president has also come back from the guild." "In a word, it''s a great help for you to come here." Noah looked at liantaro and Yanzhu with a playful smile. "It''s really reliable to have the famous chariots and tornadoes, which are the 7th in IP ranking, as guards." Smell speech, Yan Zhu complacent smile. Liantaro also laughed, but bitterly. "This sentence, from the IP ranking No. 1" hermit ", is really not convincing at all." In "fairy''s tail"_ In "tail)", in terms of IP ranking, liantaro and Yanzhu are ranked fifth. Of the top ten pairs of top ten police partners in the world, seven of them are in the guild. The seven pairs of police officers occupy the first, third, fourth, sixth, seventh, ninth and tenth place in the IP ranking. Therefore, in the guild, liantaro and Yanzhu, a pair of police partners, are considered to be the fifth strongest members. Of course, the IP ranking set up by the international initiator supervision agency is not calculated according to the strength of each pair of police partners, but based on the achievements and achievements established, even if the ranking is almost equivalent to the index of strength and weakness. Therefore, in the view of Lian taro, only two people in the guild can''t be defeated by themselves in any case if we only calculate the fighting capacity of the promoters. One is mugeng. One is Noah. Even after three years, it is not clear what kind of progress Noah''s strength has made, but liantaro still does not surpass Noah''s self-confidence. Therefore, both in terms of ranking and in practice, liantaro feels that he is not more reliable than Noah. "I just hope I can help you with the guard." This is what lentaro thinks. Noah naturally nodded. "Well, let''s go first." Liantaro and Yanzhu both nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 In other people''s eyes, the return of liantaro and Yanzhu may make mugeng''s security more secure and terrorist attacks more suspense. But in Noah''s opinion, it''s not much worse. It''s not good to say that, but who let Noah arrange Orpheus and Lilith at the side of mugeng as a guard? Others don''t know the power of those two little girls. Can Noah not know? Even in the demon college, where there are so many demons like dogs, Orpheus and Lilith are the most powerful dragon gods. In the "black bullet" world, Orpheus and Lilith are invincible in the real sense, and it is impossible to find an opponent. Even Noah doesn''t use another_ In the case of "cosmology", it''s still uncertain whether we can beat one of Orpheus and Lilith. With Orpheus and Lilith escort, wood more absolutely impossible to have problems. Of course, these two dragon gods are too naive. No one knows whether they will be cheated suddenly, leading to some mistakes. Therefore, it is no doubt a good thing to be accompanied by liantaro and Yanzhu. As for the son of God, although Esther and Athena are far less powerful than Orpheus and Lilith, they are more secure in terms of safety. Athena was once the goddess of wisdom. Is Athena really the most powerful brain in the world if it''s only about strategy? Therefore, compared with the side of the wooden Geng, although the guard around the son of God was weaker, it was better than that without flaws. Even if it''s not like Orpheus and Lilith, Esther is no different from Athena. As long as Noah does not stop supplying Shenwei energy, Esther and athena will be able to play the power comparable to the gods. The power of that degree is also invincible in this world. Since they are all invincible, it doesn''t matter if they have poor combat power. In any case, they are all allies. Under such circumstances, for the next two days, mugeng and Mikado were still preparing for the international conference. Noah, on the other hand, pushed all his preparations to mugeng, and even pushed Tina, the initiator, to the side of the holy emperor to be a guard. He went to the street every day and went shopping. He was very idle. At least, some people hate it. In a dark combat room, covered with black robes, he only took off his hood and showed a mechanical head. Looking around the surveillance screen, Noah, who was playing up and down the street one after another, clenched his fist tightly. "Bang!" At a certain moment, baoyaozhuo was finally unable to bear it. He smashed the instrument beside him with a fist and roared. "Why?! Why don''t you let me go out and kill that asshole?! Isn''t this a great opportunity? " It can be clearly seen from the monitor that Noah didn''t carry any guards around at all. For the past two days, Noah has been wandering around alone. As the baowanzhuo said, if you want to assassinate Noah, this is a great opportunity. However, this great opportunity started two days ago and has never been interrupted. What does that mean? Does it mean Noah''s sense of crisis is so low that he can''t even realize his own situation? Of course not. "This guy is just looking down on us!" The baojuo people were furious. "He is telling us that we can''t do anything about him even if he doesn''t take any guards with him, isn''t he?" The fierce roar of the baojuzhuo people resounded throughout the war room. In this war room, in addition to the baojuo people, there are three other people. One is Zhizi Yingyin. The mechanical soldier, who kills people without blinking an eye, is leaning against the side of the wall, looking at the monitor screen, and does not know what he is thinking. One is the leech little Binet. The accursed son, who was also a murderer, was holding his knife in his arms and shrinking in a corner. His eyes were always scarlet and his mouth was full of words. "Tina Tina Tina Obviously, the last loss in Tina''s hands, let leech little Binet has been haunted. After all, the opponent is a magic sniper who is not good at close combat, but he who has Mantis factor is a good one who can be called invincible in close combat. However, he lost to a sniper in the close combat, or that crisp loss. It can be imagined how pinai is feeling.As for the third man, he was the same as the baowanzhuo, covered in black robes, and his face was hidden under his hood. The body of the black robed man, judging from his appearance, can only be judged as a man from his face which can be peeped at. However, it was this black robed man who sat in front of the monitor and watched the street strolling back and forth, holding barbecue kebabs in one hand and a cold drink cup in the other hand. Noah was very happy wandering in the street, and the other hand was constantly hitting the table top. Take a closer look, the man in black has a tattoo on his wrist, which knocks on the table. A five pointed star tattoo decorated with feathers. There is no doubt that it is a member certificate of the Wuxiang Association. However, unlike the terrorist leader who launched the attack the other night, the tattoo on the black robed man''s wrist is decorated with not two feathers, but five feathers. That is the proof of the highest cadre of the "five Xiang Association". This black robed man is one of the top cadres of the Wuxiang Association. Looking at the top cadre of the "five Xiang Association", baojuo people couldn''t help shouting. "Sir! Do you just watch that bastard roam around in front of us all the time? " Hearing the speech, the black robed man who was called your honor by baocoe Zhuo raised his head, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "Very arrogant indeed." You speak lightly. "That is to say, we don''t take any guard, but we have no guard. As our goal, we are wandering around the street in the eyes of this festival. This is either as you said, we don''t see us as a threat at all, or we are deliberately leading us out. There is no third possibility." "Perhaps both?" The shadow of the leech gave a deep smile. "Don''t you worry about being trapped by the man, so you can''t make up your mind to assassinate him?" "Snare?" He said scornfully. "Is it not the head of a monster? What''s the trick? " Hearing the words of baojuo people, Zhizi Yingyin didn''t say anything, but he didn''t even want to see them. For baoweizhuo people, Zhizi Yingyin really feels ridiculous. It''s really stupid to keep such a high-level attitude when he has fallen in the hands of others and even lost his life. Zhizi Yingyin doesn''t even understand why professor Grunewald saved such an incompetent guy and gave him the ability of mechanical soldiers. If it wasn''t for this guy''s usefulness, Zhizi Yingyin would hang him and never show any mercy. On the contrary, your excellency seems to have paid no attention to the stupidity of baojuo people, and his tone is still calm. "I don''t assassinate him, not only because I''m worried about getting caught in his trap, but because I''m waiting for everything to be ready." "Oh?" Zhizi Yingyin is interested. "Are you finally going to get serious?" "That''s right." You have a cold smile. "When everything is ready, it is up to us to tell them that the attack a few days ago was just for fun. What is the real power of the Wuxiang association? Let''s let the so-called" fairy tail "be the real strength of our" five flying Association "_ Have a good look So you turn your head and look at Zhizi Yingyin and baojuo people. "The two of you will carry out as planned. Don''t make mistakes for me. If anyone dares to act without authorization, what will happen? Don''t I say?" This sentence, did not let leech shadow Yin produce any reaction, just do not know whether to surrender or disdain a few low smile. But baoweizhuo people are all over a shudder, the eyes appear a little unwilling. If there was no warning from your highness, the baojuo people would not help looking for Noah? Now, baoweizhuo people can only give up this idea. As for Zhizi Yingyin, as long as he can fulfill his wish, it doesn''t matter how. What wish? Destroy the world. "I smell the smell of war. I''m so happy..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "Didn''t you come out?" On the street to the sanctuary, Noah was still gnawing at the kebab and drinking cold drinks like a loafer, but muttered to himself in a voice that no one else could hear. "Well, I just wanted to try for a while to see if we could lead the incompetent fool of baojuo people out. It seems that there should be a role that can hold him down beside him." It has to be said that after returning to this world, Noah''s thinking ability to grow up in all kinds of intrigues has really been fully operated. Just like Zhizi Yingyin said, Noah would hang out on the street like this, trying to find out if he could get the rats running around in the dark. He didn''t think that even if he was alone, he would encounter any danger. Anyway, mugeng and Xiashi are preparing for the international conference, and Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith are also responsible for the security. Noah can be a shopkeeper and do other things. Of course, Noah didn''t think that such an obvious temptation would make a mysterious organization with the goal of dominating the world be fooled obediently, or the other party would be just a small role worth mentioning, and it was not worth Noah''s effort at all. The reason why he still carries out such a temptation with such an idea is that he is hanging and protecting the incompetent fool of Zhuo people. Even though the Wuxiang club has some abilities, Noah doesn''t think that there will be any change in protecting Zhuo''s fool. If the other party is really peeping at himself in the dark, then Noah will surely run out of the street with his head full of blood. And since that fool didn''t run out, it proved that there was a big man around him. "Will he be the highest cadre of the" five Xiang Association " Noah took a bite of the kebab with a confident smile on her face that made several high school girls passing by feel excited. "If only it was." Because, in this way, Noah can be sure that he intends to have a relationship with fairy_ The head of the enemy mysterious organization is in the Tokyo area. "Since you are here, don''t go." With this kind of self-talk, Noah leisurely chewed the barbecue kebab in his hand, drank the cold drink, clapped his hands, and walked towards the direction of the sanctuary. Tomorrow, the international conference will be reopened. Since baoyaozhuo didn''t jump out, it should not be cheated. It''s meaningless to continue wandering here. So Noah did not stop in the street and went straight back to St. Curie. The attack a few days ago brought the garrison to a higher level, and there were signs of patrolling and guarding officers everywhere. The guards obviously knew Noah. When Noah came over, they did not examine him or cross examine him. They just let him go without seeing him. The son of God has already ordered that if it is Noah, he can move freely in the saint home. Therefore, Noah directly omitted all the inspection steps, skipped all the post investigation, and went straight to the direction of the emperor''s room. Then Noah saw it. Esther and Athena were standing guard outside the room of the son of heaven. Seeing this scene, Noah was a little surprised, but also some novel walked past. "Master." Esther noticed Noah, and his cyan eyes fell on him. "Are you here?" Athena also looked at the past and seemed bored. The scene of two expressionless young girls standing guard in front of the door really gives people a kind of feeling that they can''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that you would stand guard outside the house." Noah came forward a little funny. "I thought you''d be right next to the target." "I have a good execution of the task assigned by the master." Esther clarified immediately. "But this Sabre spirit won''t let me in." "Oh?" Noah blinked and looked at Athena. "Why?" "There should be a limit to personal protection." Athena glanced at Noah. "Even if my concubine and this holy sword spirit follow in high sounding, it will only cause the rejection of the protected object?" That can''t be said to be wrong. No matter how, even if it is a 24-hour bodyguard, if people sleep and go to the toilet closely follow, it will only make the protected object breathless, and the gain is not worth the loss. Athena''s consideration was really comprehensive, and even this point came to her mind. It''s just that Athena was obviously not conscious.Although the intelligent goddess is smart, she doesn''t think of it. In fact, for a girl, there are two lovely little girls who have been following her. Even if she slept in a bed, would no one exclude her? However, the son of God is the ruler of a country in any way. If the outsiders know that the holy God must sleep with his escort, then he can sleep well. It is hard to go out. So, Esther and Athena stood outside, and that was a good choice. However, Noah, who has never seen two girls, still feels a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a juncture. This makes Athena pucker her eyebrows slightly, the gorgeous snake pupil looks at Noah, said. "It seems that you are thinking something that is rude. Although it is just my intuition, God''s intuition should not make mistakes." "The disrespectful thing?" Esther looked at Noah in her pure, clean eyes, and said so. "Is the master thinking about h?" Still as before, a clear look of what doesn''t understand, but always speaks amazingly. " Noah has no words. "Come on, you''ll keep on standing." And Noah, with the eyes of Esther, doubted and Athena, pushed open the door in front of him and walked in. "Click..." With the slight closing, the silent room appeared in front of Noah. Noah wants to find people, naturally in this room. However, the other side did not perceive Noah''s arrival. I saw that at the desk, the saint was sitting with his back to the door, holding a pen in his hand, and he was very serious about what he was writing. As you can see, Noah deliberately slowed down his steps and came to the back of the holy God. It was only when he found that the son was not doing anything else, but rather in arranging the process of tomorrow''s international conference. Seeing the holy God repeatedly writing down the whole process of the meeting, Noah could not help but give a bitter smile. "Oh?" The saint Tianzi suddenly was stunned, looking back, and then found Noah, eyes bright, some happy and some surprised voice. "How are you here?" Now, it''s almost dark. Noah, however, does not live in the holy house. Although ally, as the residence of the rulers of Tokyo, the holy residence has become a symbolic residence, like the presidential palace, if "Fairy" is the "Fairy" of the "evil"_ "It''s not good to live in and get out of gossip. So Noah, mugger, Tina, Xia Shi, Yanzhu and Lothario all live in international hotels, not in holy houses. In preparation for the international conference, the saint was almost busy these two days, while Noah was wandering the street to see if he could stimulate the threatened Zhuo people, and naturally did not meet. Looking at the holy sky that is happy and surprised appearance, Noah some fun smile. "What? Can''t I come? So I''ll go? " So Noah really turned around and was ready to go in the direction of the door. Now, the holy God is in a hurry. Now, the son of God hurriedly stood up, grabbed Noah''s cape. Noah raised his mouth slightly, turned his head and looked at the Holy Son. Under Noah''s gaze, the son of God lowered his head, with some shame, and spoke softly. "I''m happy you can come..." If it wasn''t for Noah''s hearing to be enhanced as well, it would have been impossible to hear. So Noah smiled. "OK, it''s fun." Noah pinched the little nose of the son of God with a smile, then sat down in the seat of the son of the holy God, and pulled the girl''s hand and pulled it directly. "Ah..." The son of God gave a small exclamation, and then the body was pulled into his arms by Noah and sat directly on his leg. Only lovers can be allowed to be close, so that never have been so close to any other sex son of God a pretty face directly red. Of course, the holy son did not know that the original holy as a woman made such a maiden posture, it is more exciting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Seeing the shy expression of the ruler of the holy Tokyo area, Noah felt hot and wanted to resist it, but he reacted again. What to endure? Usually have no tolerance to others, where need to have confirmed the relationship of lovers what to endure? So thinking, Noah very simply in the arms of the girl that blow can break the face of a kiss. "Ah..." The son of heaven suddenly exclaimed again. His shyness in his eyes turned into shame and anger. He glared at Noah with a red face and protested. "I''m working." "Yes, yes, I know that we, the son of heaven, love work most." Noah laughs disapprovingly, picks up the conference process that has been simulated several times on the desktop and sighs. "However, it seems that our holy emperor doesn''t know that his work is totally redundant. No matter how much you need to memorize, you don''t need to simulate the meeting process so many times?" Although the talks were initiated by all countries in the world, since the venue was chosen in Tokyo, the process of the meeting naturally had to be drawn up by the rulers of Tokyo. However, the process of the simulation meeting of the son of God is so detailed that it can''t be more detailed. As a result, the girl has been simulating over and over again, which is really clumsy. "No matter how, even if the venue is selected in Tokyo, the meeting is still a matter proposed by all countries in the world. Even if you simulate it in detail, if you don''t get into the main topic, you''re just doing useless work." Noah raised the draft of the meeting in his hand and said to the son of God. "This time, it is obvious that all countries in the world are aiming at fairy_ But you didn''t mention this aspect in the whole process of the meeting. Do you think the countries in the world will follow your ideas Hearing the speech, the red on the saint''s pretty face slowly faded away, and some consciously sighed. "I also know that this is just futile work. However, if I can, I really don''t want to see the only human state in the world still fighting for the so-called hegemony issue at this crucial point." Compared with that before the emergence of progut animals, today''s human beings can almost be said to be alive. Even the small island country of Japan was occupied under the threat of protozoan animals. The remaining human beings were completely divided into five regions and survived by the huge stone tablet. It can be imagined that the disasters suffered by other countries will be even greater. Under such circumstances, human beings should go hand in hand to deal with the gut animals that threaten the survival of the entire human race. However, the instinct that even primordial animals can''t kill each other has never been understood by human beings. Even if this situation has been reached, there are still all kinds of struggles against each other, which really makes the emperor feel sad. "You are so kind." Noah naturally knew what kind of virtue his little girl friend was, and his tone was softened. "But it''s not a good thing to be too soft hearted. Sometimes, when it''s time to be decisive, you have to be decisive. You''re the ruler of Tokyo. Don''t you even understand that?" I know what you want to say The son of God was silent for a moment, and then he looked at Noah. "I''m just worried about the worst tomorrow." In the eyes of the son of God, Noah was also silent. After a while, Noah spoke faintly. "Do you mean war?" The emperor nodded his head heavily. The reason why countries around the world are targeting "Fairy"_ "Tail" is because of "fairy tail"_ It has taken in the cursed sons of all countries in the world, and has gained such great power that it even has the ability to fight for world hegemony and threaten all countries. In this case, in the international conference tomorrow, countries around the world will raise questions about which aspect, which is already a matter of no need to know. "To weaken the fairy''s tail_ In order to recover the weapons that belonged to their own countries in the past, countries around the world will certainly ask the question of where the cursed children will go. " The son of heaven has not opened his mouth without worry. "As the chief culprit of illegally taking away citizens in various countries, tomorrow, all countries in the world will condemn your guild with righteous words and demand that their cursed children be returned, so as to ask the goblin village to make compensation." This is what we call politics. Even if "fairy''s tail"_ To take in children from all over the world for the sake of the future of the cursed children, but to take away the people of a country without consent is indeed a violation of the law. No matter how much countries in the world dislike the cursed son, they can also use it as an article. From the perspective of justice, just like the son of God said, they can say "Fairy"_ "And demanded compensation."And if" fairy''s tail "_ If we don''t accept it, all countries in the world will fight against the goblin town under the pretext of seeking justice. " The emperor looked at Noah. "What will you do then?" What would Noah do? Facing the son of God''s eyes as if he wanted to see through his own heart, Noah spoke indifferently. "Don''t you already know the answer?" Hearing this sentence, the son of heaven could not help but show a worried expression. Yeah. The son of God already knows the answer. Because Noah made the choice three years ago. On one side are hopeless humans. On one side are innocent children. No matter how you think about it, there is only one answer. What''s more, this answer is not only the answer Noah will give, but also the answer of all the people in goblin country. "Our fairy tail_ They only fight for family and companions. " Noah said without hesitation. "If someone wants to hurt our family and companions, then the whole goblin town will not be afraid of any challenges and battles." That''s right. This answer has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the goblin towns and other regions and countries. And there will be no wavering. "But the rest of the world will not give up." The son of heaven laughs bitterly. "In the end, tomorrow''s international conference will surely develop into a prelude to war." It is because of this worry that the emperor has been working in vain, simulating the process of the meeting over and over again, in an attempt to prevent the meeting from breaking down. For the holy emperor, who yearns for peace, war alone must be avoided in any case. "Once a war is launched, innocent people will be involved in it. Some countries will even be taken away by the victorious countries because of the metal after the war. As a result, they will end up being destroyed by gut animals. The seriousness of this war is even more serious than that. Once a war breaks out, it will be a real world war." The son of God bit his lips and fixed his eyes on Noah. "Is there really no way to avoid war?" Under the helpless and hopeful gaze of the son of God, Noah closed his mouth. Seeing this, the emperor''s eyes brightened and he opened his mouth in a hurry. "You Do you have a way to avoid war? " Who is this man in front of you? When he was the president of a small non-governmental organization, he was able to compete with assistant officials such as Tiantong juzhicheng, who could not fall behind and eventually even drive the other party out of office. Even the dictatorial Qi Wu Xuanzong had no way to deal with the man in front of him. Because of the development plans that he left behind three years ago, all countries in the world are now under the control of others. If there is anyone else who can find a way to avoid war under the current situation, the son of God believes that it is the man who makes him fall in love. The key is whether Noah is willing or not. After all, Noah has no mercy on those who intend to hurt those around him. Thinking of this, the holy emperor with a little bit of shyness, with his hand around Noah''s neck, with a little coquettish means of seeking Tao. "I know you hate those selfish people, but the people are innocent. For the sake of the innocent people, please help me." In the voice of the son of heaven, Noah finally began to smile bitterly. Now Noah stares at the son of God. "It''s my bad luck that you are such a dedicated head of state." The emperor laughed happily. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 (thank you very much for "o0 tears hurt 0o" and "book friend 160907143444546" for their awards!) The next day, in the morning. Early in the morning, on the roads leading to the center of Tokyo''s area 1, luxury limousines were driving from all directions, gradually driving to a huge guild hall. It was a guild hall in the middle of a road, on a vast square, shaped like an egg. In front of the guild hall is a courtyard. In the center of the courtyard is a gorgeous fountain. Normally speaking, under the situation that most of the earth''s land is occupied by protozoa and the population and residence are facing the problem of tension, it is not a wise decision to make a vast land so luxurious and seemingly uninhabited at ordinary times. However, no matter where, appearance is a very important thing. If there is a real need for extravagance and waste, then there is no way to save. At present, this guild hall belongs to the ranks that need to be extravagant and wasteful. Because this is the Embassy in Tokyo. As a permanent diplomatic representative office of a country, the embassy represents the interests of the whole country and is fully responsible for the communication and exchange with foreign countries. Of course, as the most important building in a country, the Embassy can not be too shabby. At present, the embassy, located in the center of the Tokyo area, usually serves as a venue for communication and communication with the remaining four regions left over by Japan, which has been torn apart in the past. However, today, this guild hall is facing the whole world and welcoming representatives from all over the world. Luxury limousines were parked around the square. All the national representatives in formal attire, all with serious faces, moved to the embassy with the support of a group of guards and guards. At the gate of the embassy, the key officials in charge of reception in Tokyo came forward one by one, bowed to the representatives from all over the world, exchanged greetings, and then entered the embassy with representatives from all over the world. For a moment, the whole embassy seemed very lively. Around the embassy, however, the security was equally tight. It is not only that the large groups of the police station all drive one police car after another and patrol everywhere. Even the self-defense forces, which are usually used to station at the border line, have sent a lot of personnel, armed with heavy machine guns and large weapons, to stand guard one by one. A solemn atmosphere pervaded the embassy. Under such circumstances, the protagonists of this time are also late. Several limousines drove slowly into the embassy square, stopped directly in front of the red carpet extending from the front door, opened the door and got down from the door. The first to come down is the son of God. With the support of the guardians of the sanctuary guard, the emperor, dressed in a white dress, got out of the car, but instead of walking to the red carpet, he stood and waited. When the car left, another car stopped in front of him. There are three people getting out of this car. One is Tiantong mugeng. One is Lotto taro. The last one, of course, is Noah. Noah, who got out of the car, looked up at the Embassy in front of him. Mugeng and liantaro came to Noah''s left and right sides respectively, just like an entourage, they announced the "fairy tail"_ He also looked at the huge hall in front of him with a serious look. Because, for fairy_ The Embassy in front of us, only today, is likely to become a battlefield composed of verbal and verbal warfare. If we do not do it well, it is very likely that from today on, the goblin town will become the public enemy of the world. "Will all the people in there be our enemies later?" The wood spoke more quietly. "Being valued and hostile by all countries in the world, I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry." "At least, we want to be able to smile out of it later, and others certainly want to see us come out crying." Liantaro pulled his tie, and his tone inevitably became a little rough. "The only thing I can be sure of is that I will hate a lot of people after the meeting is over." "A nuisance?" Noah curled his lips, but he gave a smile. "I think there will be a lot of people who will hate us after the meeting is over." Hearing this, mugeng and liantaro both gave out bitter laughter. However, Noah''s relaxed attitude made them feel relaxed. Although there are a lot of things to worry about, since this one once put the whole "fairy tail" into_ It''s the hope of creating a new era and protecting a group of children from the dark side of all kinds of human beings. Here we are. The problems we encounter will be solved easily, right?Mugeng and liantaro believe so. At this time, the emperor slowly came to the three people. As soon as he came up, the son of the holy emperor found out something. He was surprised and asked. "What about Miss Tina, Miss Xia Shi and miss Yanzhu?" Yes. Only Noah, mugeng and liantaro got off the bus, and there was no figure of the originator of the three. Not only that, Orpheus and Lilith are not here either. Even Esther and Athena, who were originally sent to protect the son of God, suddenly disappeared when he got up in the morning. I don''t know where they went. In response, mugeng and liantaro shook their heads at the same time. "We don''t know." "It disappeared when I got up in the morning. Noah just told us not to worry, but didn''t tell us the details." Hearing the speech of mugeng and liantaro, the emperor turned his eyes to Noah, which was full of doubts. So Noah said with a smile. "Those children have other tasks and have returned to the goblin country." "Back to the goblin country?" Mugeng and liantaro are surprised. "Then Is that not to say... " The son of God was even more suspicious. "You don''t have a bodyguard now?" This is no joke. You know, now, all countries in the world will "fairy tail"_ "Tail" is regarded as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh, in order to disintegrate the "fairy tail"_ The threat of "tail" is always trying to solve the "fairy tail"_ The president of tail. Under such circumstances, it''s really unwise to have no bodyguard around. Seeing the worry in the eyes of the son of God, Noah seemed to want to reassure this too kind head of state, pretending to be relaxed. "What''s not escorted? Isn''t there mugeng and liantaro? " Smell speech, Mu Geng and lotus taro on the face of the bitter smile more rich. "Although I have confidence in my own strength, I can''t guarantee that I am better than Tina and Yanzhu?" Mu Geng sighed. "Besides, I exist as an acting president, but do you want me to be a guard now?" "I came here with the idea of becoming a guard." Liantaro was quite puzzled. "But is it a bit too much without the initiator around?" "Perhaps?" Noah said jokingly to liantaro. "So you have to redouble your efforts, Mr. just companion." Hearing this, both the emperor and the wood Geng were stunned and then both laughed. And the wonder on Lian Taro''s face suddenly turned into discomfort. "You guys, you can''t get tired of taking things that happened three years ago?" Three years ago, in order to get Noah to fight and save the entire Tokyo area, liantaro stood up with justice and made a hand with Noah. Since then, liantaro has always been ridiculed as a partner of justice by the people in the guild. Even the people of the international initiating supervision agency have considered whether it is necessary to define "just partner" as the nickname of liantaro, causing him to collapse several times. "Who did you make a splash at that time?" Noah couldn''t help laughing. "Take your life." Lotus taro can only be full of resentment to see Noah, is really let everyone can not help laughing. "All right, everybody." The emperor restrained his smile and became serious. "It''s time to get in." Noah nodded his head casually, and then took mugeng and liantaro to the direction of the embassy and walked away. The heavily guarded embassy, like the tranquility before the storm, exudes a solemn atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Because representatives from all over the world will participate in this conference. The world is just an ordinary world. Unlike in "devil College", any magic circle can be transferred to the destination. Therefore, the meeting time is set at noon. After arriving at the embassies, envoys from all over the world will be arranged in their own rooms to have a rest. After lunch, they will gather in the meeting place and start the meeting. So Noah and his party were early. However, it is necessary to come early. If you start the meeting directly, then many things will not be well prepared. This is true for both ourselves and outsiders. It is because of this that representatives of many countries have come ahead of time to start preparations. Of course, only the party concerned knows what these preparations are. As the host, the son of God has a lot of preparation. From welcome to settle down. From settlement to care. From care to greetings. From greeting to trial. And so on, and so on, and so on, like the above preparation, all need the holy emperor to do. One of the most important is safety. After all, there are representatives from all over the world. If there is an incident in Tokyo, then the country where the representative is located will surely make a crime to the Tokyo area and let the Tokyo area bear extraordinary blame and punishment. Therefore, the security of representatives of all countries is absolutely the top priority during this International Conference. "Although I don''t know if any terrorists will suddenly attack the embassy and cause harm to the important representatives of the countries in the embassy, I have gathered all the personnel that can be mobilized by the police station and the self defense force just in case." Walking in the corridor of the embassy, the emperor said to Noah. "In addition to the various chores during the meeting, many senior officials in the whole Tokyo area have been transferred here to help. Now I''d like to introduce the person in charge of these work to you first." With these words, the emperor brought Noah, mugeng and liantaro to a rest room. A Guard officer came forward and opened the door of the rest room to let the scene inside enter the eyes of everyone. Immediately, Noah, mugeng and liantaro all saw it. In the lounge, three people were talking. A man and a woman are talking. The former is two men who feel totally different. One is wearing a suit, face wearing glasses, tall and straight, give a person concise feeling of youth. One is wearing a military uniform, wearing a military cap, the body is tough, giving a feeling of sophistication of the middle-aged. The only woman present was a girl in bloom. Wearing kimono, holding an iron fan, she looks exquisite and has a beauty mole under her eyes. Looking at the two men and a woman who are talking, Noah, mugeng and liantaro''s attention is instantly taken away by the only girl in bloom. Of course, it''s not that Noah and liantaro only have beautiful women, and it''s not that Mu has any special hobby. The reason why she was attracted by the kimono girl for the first time was that she was familiar with her. Therefore, Noah, mugeng and liantaro were all shocked. "Not woven?" The kimono girl, surprisingly, was Sima Weizhi, the president of Sima heavy industry, the world''s largest weapons company, which had given a lot of help to Noah and liantaro, and was also incompatible with mugeng. "Ah?" Weizhi turned her head and looked at the direction of the door. Then she stood up with a bright smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." On hearing this, Noah and liantaro looked at each other and were relieved. Obviously, both of them thought about the reason why Wuzhi is here. Only mugeng, as the "fairy''s tail"_ The acting president of "tail)" is usually smart and capable, but at this time, his head is directly congested and he stares at Wuzhi without thinking. "Why are you here?" "Oh?" It seems that Wuzhi has only discovered the existence of mugeng until now, so he pretends to be surprised. "Are you there? Mugeng I see. " Wood even more smile, smile very brilliant. "Are you here to find fault?" So said, wood more without hesitation to put his hand to his waist knife, posture is to pull it out. Seeing this, Noah and Ryutaro were both shocked.Although knowing that the relationship between mugeng and Wuzhi is extremely poor, but in this situation, does the girl know how much trouble it will cause? At the moment, Noah a shudder knock down, knock wood louder cry pain. Mu Geng holds his head and stares at Noah with tears in his eyes. Noah didn''t even pay attention to the girl. He directly pressed her head and controlled her. Then he looked at Wuzhi and laughed bitterly. "Miss Sima, please don''t irritate the girl on my side, will you?" "I''m not going to stimulate mugeng." Weizhi still smiles all over his face, but his words are like this. "How could I, as the current president of Sima heavy industry, do anything to stimulate the lower class to be so worthless?" Isn''t this obvious stimulation that can no longer be obvious?! "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " The smile on Mugen''s face twitched, and he turned his head stiffly and looked at Noah. "Noah, this is my life''s request, let me cut this snake girl, OK?" Smell speech, Noah has not had time to make a response, not woven is a voice. "Oh, it''s terrible." The weaver cried out with affectation. "Little Noah, do you have to protect me?" So she went directly to Noah and took his arm. See shape, wood more convulsive face direct twist. As if he had foreseen what would happen next, he could not bear to look directly at him. As a result, he was shocked again. Because, in the sight of lotus taro, the son of the holy Emperor just stood there, tightly staring at the unwoven holding Noah''s arm, the expression on his face all faded. Liantaro must swear that it was the first time that he saw the holy emperor, who was famous for his kindness and peace loving, to show such an expression. Let alone liantaro, Noah had never seen such a performance in private, who had seen a lot of maiden postures that the holy emperor would not normally reveal. All of a sudden, he felt a chill on his back. However, before Noah pushed away the unwoven, wood took Noah''s other arm. Noah almost called out. Can''t help, because of the force is too strong, wood Geng that is more full than anyone else''s upper wall directly pressed on Noah''s arm. The feeling of being too soft and comfortable really shook Noah''s heart. However, Mu didn''t find it at all. He hugged Noah and glared at him. "Let go! Snake Girl Mu Geng cried out. "Our fairy tail_ Can someone like you hold the chairman of "tail" "In terms of my relationship with little Noah, what is a hug?" Not only did he not let go of his hand, but he held it even harder, revealing a fake smile without a trace of a smile at the angry face of mugeng. "A woman like you who climbed to the present position by the favor of little Noah should give me to stay away from little Noah and go back to be the president of the poor company who can''t even afford eel food." "Yes, it was Noah''s favor that made me the fairy_ The acting president of "tail." Wood is not willing to show weakness of a word block back. "And you? Did you not rely on your Sima family''s family background to climb to the present position? " "Ho Ho Ho? Do you want to use my family background to erase the efforts of Sima Weizhi all the time? " The smile is more and more fake. "But only in this way can you find superiority in me, and I will forgive you, mugeng." There were blue veins on his forehead. The unwoven smile also began to twitch. The two people looked at each other like this, and their sight seemed to rub out sparks, which made the surrounding atmosphere more and more dangerous. However, Noah, who was tragically reduced to the sandwich cake of two girls, felt that his hands were more and more tightly held. Although it could be called wonderful in all kinds of situations, the sight from the direction of the son of God made Noah feel on pins and needles. Just then Noah felt a sharp line of sight cast on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Well?" Noah was stunned when the sharp sight was directed at Noah. Because Noah, who has excellent sense ability, can clearly find that in his sharp sight, he carries a chilling negative emotion. That kind of negative emotion, just like the baoweizhuo people who hate Noah, even have some. Immediately, in the moment Noah was stunned, the sight suddenly disappeared. Noah frowned and looked forward. There, the two men who had just talked to Weaver looked at Noah. However, the performance of the two is completely different. The young man in the suit gave Noah a fresh look with a smile on his face. The middle-aged man in military uniform had a stiff face. He looked at Noah as if he were looking at a cynical second ancestor. Even if he didn''t show disgust with evil, the displeasure in his eyes was quite obvious. In this case, Noah narrowed his eyes and turned to the son of God. "Holy emperor, would you please introduce it to me?" In a word, let the surrounding some funny atmosphere washed away. Mugeng and Wuzhi realized what kind of occasion it was, and they all quickly released Noah''s hand. The Emperor gave a dry cough and stepped forward and said to Noah, mugeng and liantaro. "Let me introduce you." So he looked at the middle-aged man in uniform. "This is the commander-in-chief of the Tokyo area self-defense force. He is in charge of the post and patrol around the embassy this time." "I am Xiangma zongxiong." The commander-in-chief of the middle-aged man said in a piercing tone. "Thanks to the great love of the emperor, I have served as commander-in-chief of the self-defense forces. I have heard of several famous names. Even at this critical point, I can show up here with a playful attitude. It''s really eye opening." Needless to say, who does Xiangma zongxiong refer to. At present, both mugeng and Wuzhi showed some embarrassed expressions. They looked at each other involuntarily, and then gave a cold hum. Don''t look back. The hatred value of these two people is really very high Seeing that the atmosphere became sinister, the son of heaven introduced another person as if he wanted to make a comeback. "This one is the police station of the Tokyo area police station. He is responsible for leading the relevant personnel of the police department and protecting the safety of representatives of various countries." "Hello." The young man in a suit smiles politely at the crowd. "I''m Duan Lang from the cabinet. Please give me some advice." That Frank performance, can not help but give the public good impression, compared with Xiangma zongxiong, attitude is also a day by day. Looking at the young man who claimed to be Dulang in the cupboard, Mu Geng and liantaro both seemed to think of something important. They were surprised. "Oh, miss muguin." Liantaro looks at mugeng in surprise. "This person, should not be..." "You..." Wood more also some surprised uncertain look at the cabinet Du Lang, extremely uncertain asked. "Is it really you? Mr. cupboard? " "Do you remember me at last?" Du Lang in the cupboard laughed happily. "I thought Miss Tiantong had forgotten me." "How could it be?" Mu Geng quickly shook his head, slightly apologetic smile. "Sorry, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I don''t think about it for a while." "That''s good." Du Lang in the cupboard was relieved. "I thought Miss Tiantong really forgot me. I would be very sad." "You You''re joking... " Wood is more rare to show bashful expression. Looking at this kind of mugeng, liantaro''s expression is a little bit unhappy. And Noah was in his heart. It seems that mugeng and liantaro both know this police station, which is called chujiandulang. A thought flashed in his heart. Noah did not ask Mu Geng and liantaro what he asked. Instead, he nodded to Xiangma zongxiong and Du Lang between the cabinets. "I''m Noah dolea. I''ve just been rude. Please don''t take it to heart." "Hum." Xiangma zongxiong gave a cold hum directly without saying anything. "How could it be?" The cabinet dutifuo is a friendly response to Noah. "Miss Tiantong and miss Sima have had such a good relationship since they were young, and they haven''t seen each other for so long. Surely they miss each other very much?" "Who''s in love with this guy?" Mu Geng and Wuzhi made a sound without hesitation, then glared at each other and called at the same time. "Don''t speak like me!"Looking at this scene, lotus taro has some sweat, so that the cabinet Du Lang are some bitter smile. And Xiangma zongxiong is just as if he is fed up with it. "Enough! If you think of this as a place for home wine, give it back to me! " Xiangmazong bear''s fury made everyone scared. Even Noah''s eyes were frozen and he looked directly at Xiangma zongxiong. "Commander Xiangma." The emperor looked at Xiangma zongxiong in amazement. "What are you doing?" "Holy emperor, please forgive me that I can''t identify with these little ghosts!" Xiangma zongxiong said coldly. "This is a serious international conference venue. Now representatives from all over the world are gathered here. It is undoubtedly an honor for our Tokyo area. However, these kids are playing and playing on such a serious occasion. I really can''t stand it!" "You..." Wood more and the face that did not weave suddenly became a little ugly. To be sure, in such an occasion, mugeng is a bit of a farce compared with the fight before weaving, but Xiang Ma zongxiong''s words are too ugly? The son of heaven''s brow tightly wrinkled, just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Noah. "Commander Xiangma?" Noah looked at Xiangma zongxiong. "I''m sorry, my agent just made a little monkey. I apologize for him." On hearing this, Xiangma zongxiong''s face was sarcastic. When he wanted to say something, he was interrupted directly by Noah. "But commander Xiangma." Noah spoke with indifference. "I must give you a warning." "Warning?" Xiangmazong bear opened his eyes and laughed angrily. "You warn me?" "What? Am I not qualified to warn you? " Noah looked at xiangmazong bear with a smile. "You seem to regard us as a family group brought by the holy emperor to visit the international conference. All of us are imps. But I have to remind you that the so-called serious international conference in your eyes is held for my guild. Don''t you forget it?" "I..." Xiangma zongxiong opened his mouth, until this time, he suddenly woke up. It''s true that these people are not under the control of Mikado, nor are they residents of Tokyo. In addition to not weaving, Noah, mugeng and liantaro are all from the goblin Town, and they are also "Fairy" of "goblin"_ High level cadres. This time, the international conference is because of the "fairy tail"_ It will be held. Xiangma zongxiong''s eyes of this group of ghosts, not to visit here, but as a member of the meeting to participate in the meeting. "We have been invited to this international conference, which is supposed to be a guest, but is that how your country treats guests?" Noah said faintly. "If this is the case, then I think we will not participate in this International Conference." As soon as this word came out, the other people''s reaction was ignored. Xiangma zongxiong finally even had a cold sweat. If Noah leaves directly, the international conference will not be held and the dissolution can only be announced. What''s more, countries all over the world have no way to punish the evil spirits. Because it''s not that the goblin town doesn''t want to attend the meeting, but that people in Tokyo neglect a country''s representative and make them leave the table in anger. The blame of the whole world will turn to Tokyo instead of to the goblin town. At that time, in the eyes of Mr. Matsumoto, gathering representatives from all over the country will become a scandal in Tokyo. As for him, Mr. Asama Tsung Xiong will acknowledge all responsibilities and be ousted from office by angry senior officials and people in Tokyo, or even become a street mouse. Thinking of this, xiangmazong bear was sweating. Noah was right. Because Noah and others are too close to the son of God, and they are too young, Mr. matsumongxiong regards Noah and others as family members of the son of God. The rising stars in Tokyo completely forget that they are not people in Tokyo at all. This is also because Wuzhi and Noah and others make a mess, so they give Xiangma zongxiong this illusion? Now, it''s too late to repent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "I I... " Under Noah''s gaze, xiangmazong bear struggled to squeeze out his voice, but he didn''t know what to say. This is a real international problem. Although the goblin town is only a new city discovered a year ago, in the eyes of all countries in the world, this emerging force is no different from that of an emerging country. Moreover, it is a powerful country with the ability to dominate the world. However, even in this way, it still can not erase the fact that the history of goblin town is too short. Even if we trace the origin of goblin country, that is, "fairy tail"_ It is just a non-governmental organization founded by Noah four or five years ago. Its history is too short. Therefore, many people will subconsciously ignore that the goblin town is not weaker than a big power, but regard it as a folk association. He also made such a mistake. In addition, Noah, Mugen and liantaro were all once affiliated with Tokyo. As a result, the commander-in-chief of the self-defense force, under various subconscious conditions, regarded Noah and others as guests, but as a group of new people in Tokyo. Therefore, Xiangma zongxiong then set up a spectrum. Unfortunately, the spectrum is obviously misplaced. Now, there is no doubt that the commander-in-chief of the self-defense force is in a dilemma. In this case, a man came forward. "I''m sorry, President Noah." Du Lang in the cupboard quickly bows down to apologize to Noah. "Commander Xiangma just because today''s international conference is too important to allow any mistakes, so too much tension will lead to such impoliteness. Please forgive commander Xiangma!" So said, cupboard Du Lang also toward Xiangma Zong bear to wink. Xiangma zongxiong this just reflected to come over, biting teeth, some heart unwilling to voice. "I''m sorry, but I''m rude to you. Please don''t worry about it." Looking at Xiangma zongxiong''s apology, Mu Geng and the expression of not weaving, this just looks a lot better. As for Noah, it was a smile. "Well, although it''s a bit unpleasant, we do have some impoliteness on our side. Let''s expose it like this." Hearing the speech, liantaro quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Noah is strong enough to make mugeng and Wuzhi not too embarrassed. Otherwise, liantaro himself will not be able to help but rush out first? Mugeng and Wuzhi also know that Noah is trying to help themselves out and give Noah a grateful look. Little do not know, although Noah is very strong, but leave what, that is just a talk. It is true that Noah can use this excuse to leave directly and not attend the meeting to avoid the attacks of other countries in the world. However, as mentioned earlier, Tokyo will certainly assume various responsibilities. At that time, it will be a small matter for Xiangma zongxiong to step down. In any case, he should be punished for his bad words. However, as the ruler of Tokyo, the son of God is likely to be criticized. Noah can not care about the accusations in Tokyo area, but he can''t ignore that his lover is criticized like others. Therefore, Noah just said, frightening xiangmazong bear, and won''t really go away. In this regard, the Emperor himself is the most clear, no trace to show a smile to Noah, spin even to the cabinet Du Lang and Xiangma zongxiong said. "The two leaders of the police station and the self defense force are the security guarantee of this International Conference. Because of the scale and importance of this international conference, I understand that they will be a little nervous, but we must not neglect the foreign representatives because of this. Do you know?" "Yes." Dulang and Xiangma zongxiong both bow their heads. "Good." The emperor nodded. "Well, then, let''s go out and continue to work." Dulang and Xiangma zongxiong in the cabinet saluted everyone one by one, and then left the room. "Hoo..." Until then, all the people were relaxed like a sigh of relief. "Really, what was that man like?" Wood is quite uncomfortable to make a sound. "I didn''t offend him." "To be precise, we didn''t offend him. Instead, we were offended by him." Wuzhi raised the iron fan in his hand, covered his lower half of his face, and laughed. "Although he is the commander-in-chief of the self-defense force, he is too dependent on his old age. Should we give him some color to see?" "Don''t mess with me." Lotus taro quickly warned. "I know that your Sima family is now a big family in Tokyo, but it was the fault of both of you. It would be a bit arrogant to seek revenge again." "How could it be?" Don''t turn your head before weaving."I''m just joking, ha ha ha." It''s strange to believe you! Mugeng and liantaro both scold in their hearts. However, the Xiangma zongxiong is a bit self righteous. It may not be a good thing to let Wuzhi teach a lesson. Although Xiangma zongxiong is the supreme commander of the self defense forces, there are ways to deal with him if he really wants to deal with him. After all, Sima''s family today is different from that of three years ago. It is no longer just a weapon company engaged in business. It is also very involved in political circles. Don''t forget that three years ago, it was because someone from the Sima family took over the position of the Tiantong family who stepped down and took over the work of the senior officials of the Tiantong family. Only then did Tokyo not fall into a state of political paralysis, and the Tiantong family was completely removed. Therefore, today''s Sima family is almost equal to that of Tiantong family in Tokyo. However, at that time, there was also a Tiantong Ju Cheng who served as the assistant official of the emperor, who had a stronger position and had a greater influence on politics. Although the Sima family did not come out with a sage son to assist him, coupled with the impact of the arms company''s business on the Tokyo area, the gap just filled in. It is because of this that unwoven appears here. He is responsible for leading the police in the police station to protect the safety of representatives from all over the world. Xiangma zongxiong is in charge of leading the guards of the self defense forces and laying down many lines of defense in the embassy. Wuzhi is responsible for leading various senior officials in Tokyo, responsible for welcoming guests, taking care of guests, dining and other chores. In other words, the above three people are the direct responsible persons of this International Conference and are under the command of the holy emperor. But I didn''t expect that Xiangma zongxiong would suddenly go mad and even scolded him. Perhaps there are self-defense forces have a considerable exclusion of the police, so Xiang Ma zongxiong will be Noah and his party attitude so bad, so that he is still conceited to take Noah and his party as the original small police company? "Yes." Noah looks at mugeng and liantaro. "Do you know the man in the cupboard "Er..." Mu Geng and liantaro immediately faltered. On the contrary, it is not woven, a prank like smile, directly out of the reason. "Yes, of course. Mugeng and the cupboard are the betrothers." "Betrother?" Noah was shocked. Betrothers? Mugeng and the cabinet are engaged? In other words, is the relationship between two unmarried couples? "Do you understand? Little Noah Wuzhi, like a judge who pronounced a crime, closed his iron fan and pointed to mugeng. "This man is already a half married woman, but still clings to your side, deceiving your feelings, and the purpose is to" Fairy "_ As the acting president of "tail!" Unexpected conspiracy theory appears! Even the holy emperor and liantaro were shocked by the awe inspiring tone of justice, and were completely confused. As for Noah, it was even more straightforward. "You What are you talking about? " Wood more thoroughly calm can not, toward Noah, extremely panic explanation. "It''s not like that. Mr. cabinet and I are only once engaged persons, and we are also engaged by Tiantong family. I have never promised. Moreover, when I left Tiantong''s house, the engagement has been cancelled!" This explanation of the wood may be because too much effort, blushing like a call. "I I''m still a virgin --! " As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet. The son of heaven was stabbed by the fierce speech of his life, and his pretty face turned red. As if he had succeeded in his treachery, he burst into laughter. Liantaro is not only a little embarrassed, but also a little relieved. As for Noah, the corners of his mouth twitched, and after half a day, some tangled voices came out. "Well, you''re still a virgin, but that doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me..." This sentence, let Mu Geng finally sober up. "Whoa, whoa!" Half a second later, cries of grief and indignation rang through the embassy. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 In the corner of the rest room, Mu Geng sat there with his head down and his face covered by long bangs. He couldn''t see clearly, but his whole body exuded an atmosphere of self abandonment. "That..." Liantaro seems to be a little impatient and asks Noah carefully. "Don''t you really want to comfort miss muguin?" "How can you comfort me?" Noah was very helpless to speak. "Now, as soon as Mu Geng sees my face, he will think of the embarrassing incident just now. I used to comfort him, but I just fell into the stone." "What about that?" Lotus taro said in a helpless way. "Just leave it alone?" "Isn''t it nice to leave it alone?" Did not weave smile to say such a sentence. "Just a wooden watch, let her go, and let little Noah pick it up later." "What kind of pick up..." Noah was speechless and choked. "Mugeng is not my pet..." "Is it?" Weizhi said this in surprise. "If Mu is not your pet, how could she get to her present position?" Noah and liantaro both laughed. The eldest lady of Sima''s family is indeed a very insidious person "After all, don''t you have to go to work?" Lian taro quickly changed the topic. "You are in charge of all kinds of chores. There should be a lot of things for you to do?" "The basic work has been arranged. The rest of my job is to deal with unexpected situations and keep in touch with my subordinates." Not woven Shi ran said. "Originally, at this time, I should accompany the emperor to visit the representatives of various countries and greet them a little. But the emperor left me alone and went to ask the representatives for help, so I was free." "Is that ok?" Liantaro frowned. "Since they are representatives from all over the world to attend this important meeting, it is certain that each of them is not a simple role. Would it be too risky for the emperor to deal with those crafty guys alone?" "It''s just a stage of mutual exploration. What is really important is the meeting. If we can''t get through this barrier, the midday meeting will only be eaten to death by the representatives of various countries." Noah shrugged. "That girl must have such an idea, so she decided to go to the rest room of representatives of various countries alone. It was totally different from that time when she could only rely on the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju three years ago." "If it hadn''t been for this, we Sima''s family would have had an assistant official of the son of heaven to replace the old position of the Prime Minister of chrysanthemum." Talk freely. "The emperor is not the same as he was three years ago. Although he is still very young and too kind-hearted, his purity like a saint has always attracted everyone. Even Juzhi Cheng, the heavenly child, serves the adult from the bottom of his heart and never wants to usurp the throne." Indeed, although the former Prime Minister represented the dark side of Tokyo, he never wanted to usurp the throne of the emperor. Even though his crimes were exposed by him and his family stepped down because of his help, the man did not resent him until he died. On the contrary, he was pleased with his growth. In today''s turbid era, it is very precious for the whole human race to keep this kind of kindness and purity. It''s a pity that the most holy flower in the world was picked by someone inadvertently. Thinking of this, Noah once again realized that he was indeed the world''s patron. Without this degree of protection, it is not so easy to pick off this flower. When Noah sighed like this, liantaro said to Noah again. "In other words, since the son of heaven has already visited representatives from all over the world, don''t you, as the master of the goblin Town, go and have a little time?" "No need." Noah picked up the black tea on the table, drank it leisurely and answered without hesitation. "If it''s for the purpose of communication and exchange, I don''t mind going to the stage and establishing friendly relations with other countries. Unfortunately, people don''t come here to say hello to us, but to us. In that case, why do we need to ask people for help?" "Er..." This is also true of Lian taro when he thinks about it carefully. "However, is it not possible to test the words of the representatives of various countries a little bit?" "That doesn''t need to be." Noah chuckled. "Because, no matter what they prepare for the afternoon meeting, I will make them all speechless!"The extremely confident and powerful speech made liantaro feel a little excited. Even a pair of eyes without weaving twinkled with little stars, and looked at Noah with a look of worship. "It''s really a man I like. He can become a man who can compete for world hegemony in less than five years. It''s really not built. If I knew that, I should have taken you down earlier, so as not to be picked up by wood." All of a sudden, the surging emotion in his heart completely disappeared and was replaced by an inexpressible mood. Even Noah almost rolled his eyes and said angrily. "Even if I don''t do anything and just sit here, it doesn''t mean that temptation won''t happen?" This sentence, let not weave and lotus taro both slightly one Zheng. "I''m well prepared, but others are different." If Noah had a deep smile. "So even if I don''t go to other people, they may not come to me." It''s like trying to prove what Noah said. The next second, there was a knock on the door. Weizhi and liantaro react in an instant, and their eyes are focused on Noah. Noah was still drinking tea and nodded to lotaro. He immediately stood up, went forward, opened the door, and went out. After a while, liantaro came back in and looked at Noah seriously. That''s what Noah asked. "Who?" Lian taro was silent for a moment and then began to speak. "Qi Wu Zong Xuan." Noah raised his eyebrows and then laughed. "I didn''t expect that he would want to contact me again. I thought he would never want to see me again in his whole life." After all, Noah let the dictator fall heavily at the beginning, which must have left a big shadow in his heart. "But that guy has the guts." Noah put down his cup and said. "Let him in." Liantai Lang immediately nodded his head, turned around and went out again. "Noah..." Mugeng finally recovered from the attack and came to Noah''s side. "Don''t worry." Noah spoke faintly. "Three years ago, I could eat him to death. Three years later, I could do the same." Mu Geng''s face slowed down, nodded and stood behind Noah. Before long, Lian Tai Lang opened the door directly and came in with a man. That person, of course, is Qi Wuzong Xuan. After three years, Qi Wuzong Xuan still gave people the feeling of not being angry and self-confident, just like a lion, ready to swallow people all the time. However, three years ago, when he just met, Qi wuzongxuan only regarded Noah as the head of a police organization with some ability. He showed extraordinary pride in every word. Today, Qi Wuzong Xuan is no longer as proud as he was. At the moment when Noah''s eyes crossed on the sofa, his expression immediately became solemn. "Long time no see, President Qiwu." Noah began to smile. "I haven''t seen you for three years. It seems that your body is as strong as it was." After all, I managed to survive from your hands Qi Wuzong Xuan did not know whether it was self mockery or sarcasm. "If you die casually, isn''t it rude to you?" "I don''t think so." Noah had a show. "After all, there is a distance between the goblin town and Osaka. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It''s not so easy to do anything. On the contrary, there should be many people in Osaka who hate president Qiwu. Even if anyone can vent his anger successfully, I won''t be surprised." "Unfortunately, I have never fallen on anyone''s hand except you." Qi Wuzong''s eyes narrowed. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "It''s not a disappointment." Noah glanced at Qi wuzongxuan. "It doesn''t really matter to me whether you are dead or alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Just like three years ago, the conversation between Noah and Qiwu Zongxuan made the atmosphere extremely dangerous. That sinister atmosphere, let Mu Geng and liantaro both tense their faces, but also make Wuzhi heart secretly nervous. In such a case, Noah and Qi Wu Zongxuan looked at each other with a smile on one face and an embarrassed expression on the other. Who has the upper hand is clear at a glance. Watching the atmosphere of the whole lounge become extremely heavy, the unwoven, as if trying to break the deadlock, coughed and stood up. "Hello, President Qiwu. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "The daughter of Sima family?" Qi Wuzong Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Wuzhi. After looking at the kimono beauty in front of him, he began to laugh wildly. "I heard that your Sima family has completely replaced the status of Tiantong family in the past, which is really gratifying." "Thank you very much." No woven smile. "This time, thanks to the blessing of the son of God, it is a great honor for us not to have the opportunity to serve the representatives of other countries." "The mouth is very sweet. No wonder the old men of Sima family will trust you with political and commercial power. At least they have done a good job on the surface." In the Zongxuan language of Qi Wu, such a sentence was said like a thorn. "Besides, you seem to have a good relationship with goblin country." "After all, if it had not been given by President Noah, we Sima family would not have had the status we have today, and we still know how to repay the gratitude." The answer is not urgent. "What''s more, Tokyo has always been an ally with the goblin town. As the assistant of the emperor, Wuzhi naturally has to have a good relationship with the master of the goblin town." So saying, the word front that did not weave is a turn. "However, it seems that President Qiwu and President Noah want to talk about something. If he doesn''t know how to stay here any longer, he''ll quit here." With that, Weizhi saluted Qi Wu Zongxuan, and then glanced at Noah''s direction. Seeing Noah nodding his head gently, he just laughed and walked out. At the scene, only the rulers of goblin Township and Osaka area were left. "President Qiwu." Wood is more like Noah''s secretary, to Qi Wu Zongxuan. "Sit down, please." "Hum." Qi Wuzong Xuan snorted, but according to mugeng''s words, he sat opposite Noah. Looking at mugeng and liantaro standing behind Noah, Qi Wuzong Xuan did not know what kind of mood he was in and said to them. "At the beginning, I didn''t think that the two little ghosts left by Tiantong family had joined the" fairy tail "_ This guild has made such a big name. I''ve lost sight of it. " Smell speech, Mu Geng and liantaro are not praised at all. Both of them are no longer Wu xiaamun. They will not be abducted by this kind of rhetoric, but can clearly detect the deep meaning of others'' words. Even mugeng and liantaro can detect that Noah can''t help but know what Qi Wuzong Xuan means by saying this sentence. "Three years ago, President Qiwu mentioned more than once that in order to fight for the hegemony of the world, it is necessary to master a strong power. For his own ambition, he must turn all powerful guys into his own minions?" Noah said casually. "What? Is the president in favor of mugeng and Ryutaro? " "One IP ranked third and one IP ranked seventh. Of course, I would like to have these two minions who can be ranked in the top ten." The emperor of Qi Wu looked at Noah closely. "In today''s era, powerful forces can determine everything. Only the party with more powerful power can gain world hegemony. This is the" fairy tail "_ You should know more about it than I do, don''t you? " "Oh?" Noah pretended to be confused. "How can I say that?" "Want to play garlic?" Qi Wu Zongxuan''s sarcastic voice inevitably brought a little jealousy into his speech. "Now, who doesn''t know you have the ability to get the world? You got what I''ve always wanted so easily? I even began to doubt that you created this "fairy tail"_ Are you preparing for world hegemony Qi Wuzong Xuan''s words, let Mu Geng and liantai Lang frown slightly, the heart can not help but emerge a little anger. As a meritorious official who built the town into the present scale, mugeng and liantaro understood what Noah was trying for. How could this ambitious guy understand Noah?For Noah, the hegemony of the world is nothing more interesting. Noah has been working hard not for boring world hegemony, but for rescuing those children who are hated and rejected without any reason. It is because of Noah''s gentleness that the children in the goblin country can live so happily, and the cursed children all over the world can get shelter. However, Noah''s gentleness, in the eyes of others, has always been a purposeful conspiracy. Many people in power all over the world believe that Noah created "fairy tail"_ In order to obtain the power of the cursed children, the purpose of establishing the land of goblins and providing shelter for the cursed children is to achieve the goal of ruling the world. No one would believe that a man would spend so much effort on all this out of pure good will. In this regard, as "fairy''s tail"_ Mu Geng and Lian taro, the acting president and head of the tour group, can understand it best. Because more than once, mugeng and liantaro have been questioned by others. They think that they both help Noah for their ambition and create such a goblin town for Noah. They are devoted to Noah''s death. Who ever thought about it? The reason why Mu Geng would help Noah without asking for return is that Noah helped her revenge for killing her father and mother, and also gave her a new meaning of existence, not falling into the devil''s way and becoming a person who could live in the sun. The reason why liantaro would help Noah without asking for return is that Noah and he are like each other. They also want to save the children who have been cursed. They also give him the opportunity to save the world, overthrow the intestines and uphold justice. Therefore, Noah was kind to mugeng and liantaro. In the hearts of mugeng and liantaro, there are friendship, gratitude and even longing and worship for Noah. However, there is a saying called to use the heart of a villain to measure a gentleman''s belly. Some villains clearly have extremely poor appetite, but they are not willing to believe that others are big belly people. It refers to people with ulterior motives like Qi Wu Zongxuan. Do you want to dominate the world, others must dominate the world? "President Qiwu." Wood can''t help but speak. "To dominate the world is not as glamorous as you think." "That''s right." Lotus taro is even more undisguised in the tone of ridicule. "For us, at least." "Is it?" Qi Wu Zongxuan glanced at Mu Geng and Lian Tai Lang, then looked at Noah who was quietly drinking tea and said word by word. "Don''t you really want to dominate the world?" All of a sudden, there was silence. Under the gaze of Qi Wu Zongxuan, Noah slowly raised his head and his expression was extremely calm. "If the world is full of people like you, then I really need to think about whether I should dominate the world." Noah spoke faintly. "Otherwise, the world will really become smoky and stinky." "You...?!" Qi Wuzong Xuan was immediately stimulated and his fists clenched. But Noah seemed to see nothing and said to himself. "If you come here to confirm whether I have the idea of dominating the world, are you satisfied with my answer?" This sentence made Qi Wu Zongxuan stare at Noah, and his clenched fist slowly loosened. "I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you could be ahead of me in just a few years." Qi Wuzong opened his mouth in a deep voice. "But I won''t just throw in the towel." Then he stood up and left directly. Looking at Qi Wuzong Xuan''s back, Noah thought. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 With the departure of Qi Wu Zongxuan, the rest room again returned to the state of silence. Mugeng and liantaro always watched the departure of Qiwu Zongxuan, until the other party disappeared in their own field of vision, and the door was heavily closed. They took back their eyes and looked at each other. Immediately, liantaro spoke in advance. "This guy is as annoying as ever." For Qi Wu Zong Xuan, Lian Tai Lang was not unfamiliar. Because, in the past, when he was in Tiantong''s family, Tiantong Juzhi Cheng cultivated liantaro as a politician. For this reason, liantai Lang has been to all kinds of occasions, and naturally he has seen the Qi Wu Zongxuan. However, it is because he has seen Qi Wu Zongxuan that liantai Lang said such a sentence. As ambitious as Qi Wu Zongxuan, I believe that most people will not have any good senses, right? "Although I have seen Qi Wu Zongxuan, it was before I left Tiantong''s house." Mugeng holds his arms and highlights the plump upper circumference perfectly. "I haven''t seen the president since then. It''s great to think about it now." It seems that Mu Geng and Wu Zongxuan also have no good senses. Thinking that if Noah didn''t come back, he would become a confrontation between his acting president and Qi Wu Zongxuan. Mu Geng felt very disgusted. "The ambitious guy like that is probably the one who can''t see the existence of the goblin town most?" Wood makes this point more clearly. "In this meeting, all the people who had direct conflicts with us should be people like Qi Wu Zongxuan." Although all the delegates from all countries attending this international conference are aimed at "Fairy"_ The purpose is exactly the same, but the starting point is different. Some representatives want to fight for the power of the cursed son for the country. Some state representatives want to get rid of the situation that they may be subject to the goblin towns in the future. Some countries want to take advantage of the situation to weaken the influence of goblin towns on the world. Some country representatives, like Qi Wu Zongxuan, take world hegemony as their ultimate goal, and do not see the threat of goblin Town, and want to suppress and even wipe it out. In other words, although the representatives of these countries are all aimed at "Fairy"_ But some come for the country, some for rights, some for interests, and some for their own ambitions. Among them, like Zongxuan of Qi Wu, he believed that "the tail of a demon" (Fairy)_ "Tail" is a huge threat. The representatives of the country who focus on what they like are undoubtedly the most hostile to "Fairy"_ "Tail.". "Is that what we need to pay attention to most?" Liantaro scratched his hair and became agitated. "Really, it''s not enough to be targeted by the terrorist forces who can''t see the body clearly. It''s annoying to have to deal with these ambitious guys." "Fairy_ If you want to save all the cursed children, even the whole world, sooner or later, you have to face these people. " Mugeng is very open. "We will have to deal with these people in the future. You''d better prepare yourself for this." "I''m not good at dealing with these guys." Lotus taro quickly shook his head. "Miss muguin, if you want me to be a guard, then I must be duty bound. If you want me to make a fool of myself with these guys, I''d better forget it." "That''s why it''s really useless to see you inside." Wood more dissatisfied said. "Fortunately, I still have Xia Shi to help me with my ideas. Otherwise, I don''t know how to come through these three years." "Well, I''m useless." Lentaro showed up. However, Noah did not hear the conversation between mugeng and liantaro at all, and fell into his own thinking. After a while, Noah looked up and looked at wood Geng. "Qi Wu, can you look for Xuanmu "Looking for someone to keep an eye on Qi Wu Zongxuan?" Mu Geng was stunned and then reacted. "What? What''s wrong with Qi Wuzong Xuan? " "There are many problems. As far as he is ambitious, it is already a problem for us." Noah shrugged. "It''s just that his insistence on world hegemony has made me more or less suspect." "Doubt?" Liantaro was puzzled. "What do you suspect?" On hearing this, Noah whispered out a name, which made mugeng and liantaro open their eyes slightly. "Are you sure?" Wood even more some surprised voice."Is it certain that Qi Wu Zongxuan has something to do with that?" "Certainly not sure." Noah laughed. "If I''m sure, then I won''t let you find someone to keep an eye on him. It''s just my suspicion." "Doubt it?" Liantaro was thinking. "I don''t think it''s impossible for you to say so." "Although ambitious guys are everywhere, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s desire for world hegemony is really stronger than anyone else." Mu Geng turned his eyes to the direction of the door, as if he could see the back of Qi Wuzong Xuan, and suddenly laughed. "In that case, let that fellow do the work." "That guy?" Liantai Lang was stunned at first, then seemed to know who Mu was talking about, and then he opened his mouth like a sudden enlightenment. "Do you want him to keep an eye on Qi Wu Zongxuan?" "After all, that guy has seen Qi Wu Zongxuan many times, and he is more familiar than others." Wood even more smile. "Let him keep an eye on Qi wuzongxuan." Hearing this, Noah could not resist curiosity and asked. "Who''s that guy?" "People who used to take care of us." Wood said more mysteriously. "When we left Tokyo and moved to Goblin village, he didn''t go with us. But in name, he was our guardian and kept in touch with us all the time. After the existence of goblin village was exposed a year ago, our contact was more close than before. Sometimes I would ask him to do some things, and now I ask him to help me Time. " So said, wood more from his arms took out the mobile phone, went to one side to make a phone call. Looking at this kind of mugeng, liantaro murmured in memory. "I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time." Liantaro''s murmur did not enter Noah''s ears. Because Noah was frowning and whispering. "A year ago?" It seems that a year ago, many things have changed since the existence of the goblin village was exposed. It''s not just fairy_ The Tokyo area has become an ally of the goblin Town, and the relationship between various characters has become clear. For example, Tina''s sisters added "fairy''s tail."_ Tail Another example is the resurrection of baoyaozhuo people, and Zhizi Yingyin comes out again, and they all stand on the "fairy tail"_ The opposite of tail. The people around Noah, mugeng and liantaro seem to be divided into two parts, either as friendly forces or as enemies. If we continue to develop in this way, the pattern of the world will surely be due to the existence of goblin towns, because of the "fairy tail"_ Is it clear that tail exists? "It''s just that I don''t have the patience to wait for things to develop." Noah murmured. "Let me just light a fire, let the fuse that connects all over the world burn out, but can''t even explode." While Noah was talking to himself, Mugen had already called. "All right." Wood Geng came over and said. "The matter has been explained, and people have promised it. Unless Qi Wuzong Xuan goes directly out of Tokyo, he will be monitored for 24 hours." Noah nodded and said nothing more. After all, Qi Wuzong Xuan is just one of the people who need to pay attention to. Noah''s opponent is not a Qi Wu Zongxuan, but a representative of all countries in the world. For a while, as Noah had said before, all kinds of people came to the door and tried to find out something. Of course, with Noah such a person, these people can only take a stomach gas, all of them left. In this way, the passage of time bit by bit. Unconsciously, at noon, quietly arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 "the second time sister Saigao" and "youyouzi''s war"!) In the center of the embassy, there is a very large conference room. This conference room, until recently, has been used to display famous objects in the Tokyo area, playing the role of a museum, showing the essence of the Tokyo area to envoys from other regions. It was not until countries around the world asked for talks and chose the venue in Tokyo that the hall was temporarily decorated as a conference room. At this moment, in the conference room, a round table is placed in the center, sitting in the middle of luxury seats. The door of the conference room was open, with two guards in the uniform of the guard of the sanctuary. Representatives from all over the world were escorted to the conference room one by one, leaving behind escorts and entering by themselves. The previous break time has already let the representatives of various countries have met each other. Naturally, there is no need to have any greetings at this time. After entering the conference room one by one, they can directly sit down and let the seats begin to be occupied. After the emergence of progut animals, the world''s population has declined sharply, and most countries have been completely destroyed by protozoan and disappeared in the long history. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to say that there should not be a large number of national representatives who can be present. However, from the beginning, the number of National Representatives has been increasing, occupying one seat after another. By the time there were only two seats left, the number of national representatives present was nearly 100. Why are there so many people? Are there many representatives from all over the world? Of course not. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will understand. Just as Japan in the past has now been divided into five regions: Tokyo, Osaka, Sendai, Sapporo and Bodo, the rest of the countries have suffered the same result as Japan, which is more or less divided into several regions. It is for this reason that the units of state in this world are not only divided by continents, but also by regions, as before. In other words, Tokyo is an independent country, Osaka is an independent country, and the rest of the region is also divided into independent states with Jushi monument as the border, so the number of countries has not decreased much. In view of this, there are so many representatives from all over the world. However, the number is more, but it does not give people a noisy feeling. After all, the people present are either the head of state or the important power holders of a country. None of them are scoundrels and will not make noise in such a formal situation. Therefore, after taking their seats, the representatives of each country just sit there quietly. Even if there are some whispers from time to time, it will not damage the serious atmosphere on the scene. I don''t know how long it took before the final protagonists finally arrived. Under the guard of the guard, Noah and the son of heaven both walked from one end of the corridor, followed by mugeng and liantaro, and walked towards the door of the conference room. Before entering the conference room, Noah and his party had already seen the conference room full of national representatives. The national representatives in the conference room also seemed to have noticed the arrival of Noah and his party. One by one, they all turned their heads and looked over. Their eyes were all focused on Noah, the son of the holy emperor, mugeng and liantaro. All of a sudden, in addition to Noah, the son of God, Mu Geng and liantaro are all slightly tight, and their expressions can''t help but become serious. Obviously, there is still a long way to go from the conference room. When we look at the national representatives who are full of seats in the conference room, and bear the sight of those national representatives, the three people, the son of the holy emperor, the wood Geng and the lotus taro, actually have an illusion that they are about to enter the mouth of the fierce beast. Only Noah, still the same face, calm face. But Noah asked in a low voice to the son of God. "Have you got everything I asked you to prepare?" It''s ready. " The emperor did not look back, or looked at the front, vermilion is light, spit out the words full of anxiety. "But will that avoid war?" "SA, is it possible?" Noah grinned a little irresponsibly. "Just wait and see." With that, Noah no longer hesitated, but speeded up some steps and walked in the direction of the conference room. Although the son of God is still a little reluctant to speak, but looking at Noah''s back, his heart is also a burst of courage and trust, the spirit must, closely follow up. Mugeng and liantaro did not hear the conversation between Noah and the son of God, but they also looked at each other and followed them. When the gate was in place, liantaro stopped and watched Noah, the son of God, and Mugen walk into the meeting room.Immediately, the two guards immediately stepped forward and slowly closed the spacious door of the conference room. "Bang!" In a loud sound of closing the door, the whole conference room was completely closed. However, the heavy atmosphere in the air is increasing instead of decreasing. All the representatives of the state watched the arrival of Noah, the son of God and the son of wood. Their eyes changed and they looked at each other. Everything was silent. So Noah and the son of God sat down in the remaining two seats. Only murgen was left standing behind Noah. Looking at this scene, representatives of many countries showed dissatisfaction. The importance of this international conference is self-evident and there is no need for further explanation. In order not to increase accidents, the meeting was conducted in a closed manner. When representatives of each country arrived here, they had to go to battle alone, and even guards could not be taken with them. As a result, Noah took a man with him. Isn''t that telling everyone that Noah is special, or even higher than all of you here? In this way, representatives of various countries will naturally feel dissatisfied. However, we are all smart people. We can''t complain at this time. Because wood is not an ordinary guard, but "fairy''s tail"_ The acting president of tail. Although Noah came back, the biggest voice and decision-making power of the whole goblin village was in Noah. He could be the spokesman of Noah for three years. The existence of mugeng had been known by all people. Compared with the mysterious "hermit", his fame was no less than that. In other words, mugeng can also be a representative of the goblin town. Even in this way, it would be equivalent to sending two representatives from the goblin Town, but the international conference did not stipulate that one country could not send more than one representative? In this case, if you still denounce it, you will end up being stabbed by insidious remarks, which will not help the result. Thinking of this, even if they are dissatisfied, the representatives of various countries have not said anything. Of course, many people think that Noah took mugeng not because of lack of confidence, or because he had not been in the goblin town for three years, and had no understanding of the situation. If a person attended this meeting, he might be defeated. In this way, many people began to think that it was mugeng, not Noah, that was really difficult to deal with. Only some people know that Noah is far more terrible than wood. For example, Qi Wu Zongxuan. "The opponent this time is not the little ghost of Tiantong family, but the hideous shelter of the cursed son." This is the voice of Qi Wuzong Xuan. When the representatives of various countries were carrying all kinds of ideas in their hearts and observing Noah and mughen in secret, the son of God stood up. "First of all, I want to thank all of you." The emperor bowed down to salute. "Thank you for being able to gather in our Tokyo area today and choose our Tokyo area as the venue of this International Conference. In the name of the ruler of Tokyo area, I swear to you that we will ensure the fairness of this meeting and maintain the order of the meeting. I hope you can cooperate." With that, the son of heaven raised his head and said. "This conference has brought together all the countries in the world today, and almost all countries have sent representatives to attend this conference. This is a grand event that has never been held since the beginning of the war on protozoan animals." "Here, I sincerely hope that this international conference can promote exchanges between countries, speed up the contacts and relations between countries, make mankind more united, and contribute to the elimination of intestinal animals and the restoration of human territory." The emperor said these words in a sincere tone. "Then, I declare it in the name of the ruler of Tokyo, the son of heaven!" "The first World International Conference, officially started!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "President Noah!" "President Noah!" "President Noah!" At the moment of the opening of the meeting, most of the representatives of the countries present could not wait to speak in the same Japanese. After all, it is the representatives of the countries who are sent to attend the international conference. In order to achieve their own goals at the conference, it is unlikely that countries in the world will send some people who even have to communicate through translation as representatives, so there will be some risks. However, Noah suddenly raised his hand when the representatives of those countries who couldn''t wait to speak out intended to make a long speech. "I''m sorry, everybody." Noah interrupted the speeches of all the countries present with a very calm sentence. "Before the meeting starts, I would like you to join me in witnessing a great action initiated by our goblin town." In a word, all the national representatives present were stunned. In spite of the stupefied national representatives, Noah looked at the son of God and said to him. "Bring up what you have prepared." "What?" The emperor was very surprised. "Now?" "That''s right." Noah looked straight at the son of God. "Now." I see. " The emperor was full of doubts. He didn''t know what Noah was going to do, but he did as Noah said. He took the phone out of his arms and said this. "Bring it up." As soon as the words of the emperor had just fallen, the door of the meeting room was opened. In the moment of the clear opening sound, all the representatives of the countries present turned their eyes to the direction of the door. The next second, all the representatives of the country will see it all. Two guardians of the sanctuary guard came in from the door, pushing a cart loaded with large LCD screens. Seeing this, the representatives of each country all looked at each other. What are you going to do? Even Qi Wuzong Xuan in the crowd frowned tightly, staring at the liquid crystal screen pushed in slowly by the security officer, and some of them spoke in a deep voice. "Lord Noah, the son of heaven, what are you going to do "Don''t worry, President Qiwu." Noah spoke quietly. "You''ll see in a moment. Anyway, it won''t let you down." Unfortunately, the more Noah said this, the more uneasy he felt. Because Qi wuzongxuan knew that the real owner of this goblin town would never do something meaningless without any reason. At this time when the international conference was announced to begin, Noah suddenly made such a move, which was definitely not intended to make a mystery. Therefore, Qi Wu Zong Xuan had a feeling. Next, the development of the whole international conference is only afraid that it will be divorced from the expectations of its own and all the representatives of the countries present. With such an idea, Qi wuzongxuan pressed his inner uneasiness and tightly fixed his eyes on the LCD screen. All the representatives of the countries present also focused their attention on the LCD screen, and their expressions were more or less full of confusion and doubt. In this way, the two guards pushed the screen directly in front of the conference room, facing all the national representatives, except Noah''s back to the LCD screen. Then, the two guards saluted, retreated and closed the door of the meeting room again. Only then did Noah get up and look around at all the representatives of the countries present. "Next, what I will show you is a annihilation operation launched by our goblin town alone!" "Annihilation operation?" The representatives of all countries were shocked. What does that mean? Is it true that the goblin country is ready to fight against which country? Is this man ready to show the power of goblin town and use the reign of terror to make the people here compromise? For a moment, all the representatives of the country were terrified. But Noah, as if he had not seen anything, spoke louder to the wood beside him. "Mugeng, get ready." I see. " Mu Geng seemed to be a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t know what Noah was planning. But before the meeting started, Noah did ask her to make some preparations. So, when Noah made a sound, mugeng went to the side of the LCD screen and operated on a laptop next to the LCD screen. "Zheng..." The next second, the LCD screen lights up, showing the picture. The scene on the screen is a forest.Looking at the forest shown in the picture, the faces of representatives of many countries on the scene changed dramatically. "Magic forest?" -- magic forest. This name is familiar to all human beings. Especially for those of the older generation who have experienced the first protozoan war, the name can make them pale and scared. Because, as the name suggests, it is one of the three great magic realms in the world today. In the era of the emergence of progut animals, human land was dominated by progut animals. In this era, there were three places which were classified as the most dangerous areas by various countries in the world. In those three areas, inhabit the world''s most terrifying progut animals. Some of them are occupied by a large number of protozoan as territory and territory. Some of them are projejunum animals sleeping in the highest level, that is, the zodiac protozoa of stage v. even the other progut animals dare not step in. Therefore, these three areas are named "magic realm" by human beings. They are the forest, canyon and sea area. If one day, humans have the ability to attack the three magic realms, it means that the protozoan will be wiped out, and the human race will regain its former glory. Therefore, the ultimate goal of mankind is to step down the three magic realms. At this moment, the forest presented on the LCD screen is one of the three magic realms -- the forest of magic realm. It''s home to some of the world''s most sophisticated progut animals. The lowest progut animals in this forest are stage III. Moreover, the regenerative ability of these protozoan is almost above level 2, and they are not monsters that can be eliminated by metal alone. As for the number of progut animals that inhabit it, the number can be described by tens of thousands. Thousands of progut animals that are at least stage III? Moreover, the regeneration ability is above grade 2, which can not be completely eliminated only by the metal? Such a forest, how can not be called the devil''s land, then what is the magic state? The eyes of the people who are more surprised at the operation of computers. "What you''re seeing now is a picture taken by the artificial satellite of our goblin Town, and it''s live." As soon as this was said, not only the representatives of all countries in the world, but also the face of the son of heaven changed. One of the eleven stage V progut animals, collectively known as the zodiac, is called Sagittarius. It is a progut animal with a rare long-range attack that is much more dangerous than stage V in the rest of the zodiac. As soon as this progut animal appeared in people''s view, it made a great loss to the whole human world. That is, at that time, most of the artificial satellites launched into outer space around the world were knocked down by Sagittarius. Today, Sagittarius is still bringing a huge threat to man-made satellites, making them extremely precious. The satellites that have been successfully launched into space and survived have become living fossils. Unexpectedly, the goblin village has just been established for three years. It has the ability to launch artificial satellites into outer space, and it has been successfully preserved. This has made all national representatives realize that it is not only strength, but also that the development of science and technology in goblin towns is no less than that of big countries. When such an idea appeared in the minds of the representatives of various countries, Noah''s voice suddenly rang out. "Well, the action is about to start. Please pay attention to the screen." Hearing this, the representatives of the countries present almost subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the live broadcast on the LCD screen. Then, all of us can see that on the screen, in one direction of the magic land forest, military helicopters are coming from afar. When the military helicopters all landed on the ground, a man got off the helicopter. These people, all of them 13 or 4 years old, are obviously underage girls. Obviously, they are all cursed children. On the body of these cursed children, a demon like emblem can be seen. There is no need to say more about the whereabouts of the accursed son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Seeing one after another of the cursed children descending from the military helicopter, and arranged in a very orderly line, facing the scene of the magic forest, all the national representatives in the conference room opened their eyes slightly. "The initiator of IP ranking No.3 --" think tank. " "The founder of IP ranking No.4 --" Hades. " "The initiator of IP ranking No.6 --" multiple eyes. " "Tornado" is the initiator of the 7th IP ranking "The initiator of the 9th IP ranking --" xiaomiesha. " "The initiator of IP ranking No.10 --" submarine attack. " One by one, the nicknames of the originators, which almost resounded all over the world, appeared in the conference room one by one in the astonished voices of national representatives. Even mugeng and shengtianzi were stunned to see the faces of the familiar girls at the front of the initiator group arranged orderly on the LCD screen, and fell into astonishment. After all, even Xiashi and Yanzhu are in the column, and the images are very clear on the screen. In addition to Xiashi and Yanzhu, the top 10 starters in the IP ranking, the rest of the initiators are also very famous in the group composed of the cursed children. Among them, there is no lack of IP top 100 starters. In this way, how could the representatives of the countries present not know these girls? As for muguin, it is more clear to these girls. As "fairy''s tail"_ The acting president of tail, mu can tell everyone clearly that all the children in that group are fairies_ The top initiator in "tail.". Only IP ranking, then no one is not more than 1000. At this time, all of them gathered in front of the forest, one of the three magic realms in the world, with an absolute number of more than 500. In other words, in addition to promoters and thousands of initiators, the highest fighting power in the goblin village all gathered together. Led by a girl. Looking at the girl standing at the front of the line, a dress fluttering with the wind, a silver golden hair rippling, a pair of eyes turned into cold scarlet color, the representatives of each country on the scene could hardly speak. "The initiator of IP ranking No.1 --" black wind. " Lead "fairy''s tail"_ Tina is the one who started with less than 1000 people. "This What''s going on? " "Have all the initiators within a thousand in the goblin village gathered in the forest?" "What are you going to do The representatives of a group of countries were all in a uproar. "Noah!" "Noah!" Mu Geng and the son of the Holy Son also made a sound to Noah, his face full of surprise and doubt. In this regard, Noah just gave them a reassuring look, but his words made the audience more noisy. "As you can see, the target of the annihilation campaign launched by our goblin Township this time is the forest of the devil kingdom!" The first time I heard this, only one idea came out of the minds of all the representatives of the country. Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. President Noah. " Qi Wuzong Xuan was silent for a while and then looked at Noah. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "What?" Noah''s face did not change. "Does president Qiwu think this is not realistic?" "Isn''t that for granted?" Qi Wuzong Xuan did not know whether it was pity or sarcasm. "If the three magic realms were so easy to annihilate, human beings would have recovered all the land and eliminated all the original intestinal animals. How can we wait until now?" Following the words of Emperor Wu Zong Xuan of Qi Dynasty, the representatives of various countries on the scene also spoke out one after another. "As president Qiwu said, human beings do not have the ability to attack the three magic realms at present." "For example, even if we don''t count the protozoan, it''s at least stage III, only the regeneration ability level. That''s not something we can overcome if we only rely on metal to fight." "If it''s a dozen or 20 of them, that''s fine. But in the forest of magic land, there are thousands of them." "Although the fighting power of the goblin town is amazing, it is impossible to wipe out the forest in the demon land at this stage." "No way." "Absolutely impossible." This is the voice of the representatives of many countries.Not only the representatives of various countries, but also mugeng and the Holy Son of heaven agreed with this statement. Although the lineup of goblin village is amazing, it is only a part of the world today. However, the three magic realms are regarded as dangerous places that are difficult to attack with all the forces in today''s world. After all, the protozoan there is not only a very high level, but also an extraordinary level of regenerative capacity, very difficult to annihilate. Even if the originator''s ability is strong, there is no way to kill the gut animals. This can be proved from Noah''s battle with Maxwell in the box court. Now, however, Noah wants hundreds of starters in the goblin village to take such a dangerous situation? No way! That''s what everyone in the room thinks, except Noah. At this moment, the representatives of a number of countries have forgotten the original purpose of holding this meeting, and all of them are talking about it, shaking their heads and denying it. "Noah..." Mugeng and the son of heaven both cast their worried eyes on Noah. But Noah''s expression remained unchanged. "Since you all think so, you may as well waste some time and see the spontaneous annihilation war in the goblin town." Noah chuckled. "It''s time to start." With that, Noah turned and looked at the LCD screen behind him. The representatives of the countries present were also looking at each other, turning their eyes to the LCD screen. At the same time, before the forest in the devil''s land, all the initiators of the goblin towns after the formation all set up their weapons in their hands. With the order of Tina, all the starters of the goblin village all gave out their Jiao shouts and rushed to the forest of the devil kingdom without hesitation. And it''s amazing. The original distance of hundreds of meters was reduced to zero in the blink of an eye. Then, one by one, the initiators ran into the forest of the devil Kingdom, jumping back and forth between the trees, the ground and the rock walls, and rushed into the deep forest like a swift cheetah. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" As if aware of the attackers, the roar and roar like a raging wave resounded from every corner of the forest in the magic land. The next second, a huge, extremely strange shape, there is no place for people to feel comfortable, just like a raw animal that blends dozens or dozens of animals together from the front of the forest, like a raging charge. "Progut animals of stage IV!" In the conference room, a national representative called out the rank of the animal. As soon as they entered the forest, the pioneers of goblin country were confronted with a protozoan of stage IV. The huge protozoan growls and smashes trees and tramples on the ground, rushing like a great beast. In the face of the overwhelming rush of stage IV primordials, none of the founders of goblin country showed any expression of fear. Then a man rushed out. "Drink it!" A light dress, plus a coat of beads, such as flash across the space, with a clear and delicate drink, an instant arrived in front of the animal. After that, the kick of lightning and thunder was released on Yanzhu''s feet. "Bang!" A heavy, muffled explosion resounded. The powerful kick released from Yanzhu''s feet directly exploded the charged protozoan, which crushed the raw animal into pieces and smashed it to the ground. Those pieces of meat, after wriggling on the ground for a few times, are completely lost in a moment. Yanzhu, who fell on the ground, didn''t even look at the ground''s minced meat. She joined the team that was constantly advancing and continued to march towards the deep forest. The smell of blood filled the whole forest. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O "Woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The whole forest seemed to be completely revolted, and the sounds of primitive animals were heard everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Boom!" The ground of the forest began to shake. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The sound of trees being smashed also resounded. Around the group of initiators heading for the depths of the enchanted forest, huge protozoan with frightening roar and roar all the way down trees, like sharks smelling blood, rushing towards the initiators of the March. After a while, the huge protozoan broke through the trees in the way, and darted from one direction to another. With a fierce light in their eyes, they opened their mouths full of tusks and saliva to the initiator group in front of them and pounced on them. Just in a flash, hundreds of the originators of goblin villages were surrounded by dozens of protozoan. What''s more, all of them have reached the level of stage III and some even reached the level of stage IV. they are huge and impressive. However, the pioneers from the goblin town still did not carry a trace of fear on their faces. They did not stop at all. They just set up their weapons and met the army of intestinal animals surrounded by them. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The roar of monsters shakes the air. "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" The young girls'' cheers rang all around. In this way, the cursed children with weapons went directly to the army of primordial animals, and there was a confrontation. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" All the initiators who used the guns pulled the trigger of their weapons, making the muzzle of the guns glowing with flame. The barrage of bullets was unleashed on the surrounding protozoan, one by one on a huge protozoan. The higher the progut stage, the larger the size. In order to support the huge size, the higher the protozoan, the harder the skin will be to penetrate. The progut animals in the forest of magic realm are at least stage III. they are very large in size and hard in surface. If you want to break through the skin of these gut animals, if you use guns and ammunition, the firepower must not be weak. As a result, each shot discharged to the surrounding gut animals was as powerful as an antitank sniper rifle. All of a sudden, a powerful bullet burst open the skin of one head of the original intestinal animals, so that the head of the original intestinal animals flying in blood, issued a painful roar. At this time, the initiator of the close combat is to rush forward and use the weapons in his hands to strike the head of the protozoan with thunder. In a short time, a head of at least stage III or above of the original intestines fell under the body of one of the initiators, and no one of them could keep in good shape. Either it was blasted, or it was cut into thousands of cuts, all of which turned into a pile of broken meat. Then, like the original intestinal animal before, the pieces of meat wriggled on the ground for a few times, and then they stopped moving and completely turned into a pile of corpses. The initiators, led by Tina, took only 30 seconds to solve the problem. Thirty seconds later, hundreds of initiators solved all the surrounding protozoa and continued to bounce back and forth among trees like a swift cheetah. Step, to the beginning and the end did not stop. "Wow!" In the conference room, all the representatives of the countries who saw this scene on the LCD screen all rose up with shock. "Why How could it be? " "The protozoan legion, which is at least level III or above, has been solved like this?" "Live in No regeneration "What''s more, the ability of those who started is too high?" "The tornado just now can solve the problem in stage IV with one stroke, even if it''s the seventh place in IP ranking, but why do the starters with the ranking less than 1000 have such strong fighting power?" At this moment, all the national representatives were shocked. There are two reasons. One is that protozoan animals do not regenerate. The protozoan in the forest of demon kingdom is famous for its extremely high regeneration level, which is basically above level 2 of regeneration. You can ignore the level of ordinary weapons. But from the beginning, dozens of protozoan animals, but none of them showed the ability to regenerate to that extent, and were immediately defeated. What''s more, the ability of the starters on the screen is also surprisingly high. Whether it is the top 10 starters, the top 100 starters or the top 1000 starters, it seems that they have obtained amazing combat effectiveness at this moment. Whether it is the original animals of stage III or stage IV, they are all solved in an instant.Such a group of amazing beginners swept through the forest, which was regarded as a magic place by the world. They never stopped. Facing a huge head of protozoan from all directions, which broke through trees, rock walls and caves, they just put up their weapons fearlessly and showed their terrible fighting ability. They killed one and another of them on the spot If you''re in no one''s land! "Impossible..." Some national representatives can not help but use their own language. "Gulu..." The rest of the country''s representatives watched the performance of the amazing starting team on the screen and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful. "Hoo Call... " Qi Wuzong Xuan tried hard to calm himself down, but his breath became more and more urgent. But mu Geng and the son of heaven were both surprised and pleased. A group of fairies belonging to_ The founders of "tail" shocked representatives from all over the world. In front of the representatives of these countries, Noah''s mouth slowly raised and finally made a voice. "According to the reconnaissance of the artificial satellite of goblin village, except for those small characters who occasionally enter the forest from the outside, there are 12573 protozoans in stage III and stage IV, which are famous for their high regeneration ability. However, we have sent 648 initiators, and the number difference is about 20:1." "At the present rate of annihilation, even with the time for searching, travelling, rest and eating, etc., it will take more than one day to clear up the whole forest of the devil kingdom." Noah looked around at all the national representatives present and his voice rang through the audience. "I don''t know. Will you doubt whether the annihilation of our goblin town will succeed?" Noah''s words did not lead to any answer. All the representatives of the countries on the scene have been thoroughly shocked, and the fundamental reaction can not come. As a result, only Qi wuzongxuan was alone, staring at the LCD screen to kill the starter team in the forest, and his voice sounded hoarse. "You How did you do it? " Hearing this, Noah glanced at Qi wuzongxuan and chuckled. "What does president Qiwu mean?" "Don''t be silly!" Qi Wuzong Xuan clapped the table excitedly. "Why didn''t the primordial animals in the forest of magic land regenerate?! When did the ability of the originator of goblin land become so high?! Then each initiator''s combat ability is enough to rank in the top ten IP rankings, right?! Don''t tell me you didn''t do it "Why does president Qiwu think I''m playing tricks?" Noah spoke innocently. "Can''t it be the children in our guild who hide their clumsiness and show their real strength now?" "Nonsense Qi Wu Zong Xuan refuted without thinking. "According to the survey, except for the top ten top-level combat power in the IP ranking, the rest of the pioneers in the goblin village have not shown this level of ability in the past. If they are hiding their clumsy, one or two people should have been exposed for a long time!" "Is it?" The innocence on Noah''s face disappeared and was replaced by a smile. "That''s really troublesome for president Qiwu to investigate the children in our guild so clearly." "This..." Qi Wuzong Xuan realized that he had said something stupid, and his eyes suddenly jumped. But at this time, Noah didn''t pay attention to Qi Wuzong Xuan any more. He turned around and came to the notebook beside the LCD screen and operated it. The next moment, the screen began to expand to show the waist position of the children who had been killed in the forest. It was not until then that representatives of all countries found out. In those children''s waist, all wear a small instrument. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 "Then What is that? " Looking at the small instruments displayed on the screen, all the representatives of the countries present showed incredible expressions. Because, the small instrument pinned on the waist of the initiators was not known by the representatives of every country present. It looks like a mobile phone. The whole body has a bright red color. There is a bright gem in the middle. And that gem, at this time, is emitting light, spilling some mysterious color. On the cursed son of the team that was attacking the forest of demons, everyone wore such a small instrument. Noah pointed to the small instrument on the screen and said this to the audience. "You can call it artifact." "Artifact?" The representatives of each country made some off-line voices. "Artifact?" Qi Wu Zong Xuan murmured in a low voice. "Artifact?" Mu Geng is also full of doubts. "Artifact?" The emperor stares at the small instrument displayed on the screen, and his slender hand slowly clenches. Looking at the unknown expressions of all the people present, Noah spread out his hands and said so. "Take this as one of the gains of my three years of disappearance." Hearing the speech, everyone responded. "Lost three years of harvest?" Wu Zong Xuan of Qi Dynasty opened his mouth with some doubts. "That is to say, this instrument, called artifact, is the reason why the ability of the originator of goblin town has become so amazing?" "That''s right." Noah admits it. "The effect of this artifact is very simple, that is, it can increase the activity of enterovirus in the body of the cursed offspring to the limit and reach the critical point." "If the initiator who has not reached the growth limit point wears this artifact, he will enhance his ability to the limit of growth during the effective period of artifact." Noah told the amazing truth. "If the wearer is the initiator of reaching the growth limit point, he will break through his own ability above the growth limit point during the period when the artifact takes effect." "Suddenly Breaking through the growth limit? " The representatives of each country changed color. "Then Is that not to say... " Mu Geng, Sheng Tianzi and Qi wuzongxuan were also surprised. "It seems that you all think of it." Noah burst into a smile. "Yes, it can help beginners to reach the state of" field "and obtain the ability comparable to the initiators of super high ranking. Although it can only be achieved in the period when the artifact takes effect, at least in this period of time, every initiator who reaches the growth limit point will gain great power!" Noah operates the laptop again to restore the image. On the screen, hundreds of the originators of the goblin village rushed to kill in the forest of the demon land, marching at an amazing speed. On the way, it is easy to kill a head of the original intestinal animal picture, once again printed into the eyes of all people. "All the children who are attacking the forest are wearing artificial artifact, and they are the initiators of reaching the growth limit point!" Noah''s voice, clear into everyone''s ears. "That is to say, what you see now is that a total of 648 people have reached the realm of" field "and exceeded the limit. All of them are strong enough to be ranked in the top 10 IP rankings. The team composed of the initiators is attacking the forest of demons!" The collective attack of 648 initiators who have reached the realm of "realm"! At a time when an initiator who reaches the realm of "domain" is able to change the military pattern of the world, and a total of 648 initiators who reach the realm of "realm" join hands, how terrible is the power? This fact is shown in front of the representatives of all countries in the world! "Even if the person who has reached the beginning of the" field "wears artificial artifact, the virus activity of the protozoan in his body will be raised to a very high level, and the power obtained is definitely more powerful than that of the original gut animal of the first stage V!" Noah''s voice sounded strong and powerful. "When the protozoa virus reaches the critical point, it can also stimulate a stance, which can affect the activation of other individuals'' protozoa viruses. Unless they also have artificial artifact, which can offset each other''s positions, no matter whether the target is the cursed child or the protozoan, they will not be able to stimulate the regeneration ability!" In this way, when the host is completely dead, the protozoan virus will naturally die along with it, and will not let the host regenerate. What does that mean? "And That is to say The son of God made some difficult noises. "Can this artifact replace metal"It''s not just metal, it''s super metal that can replace it!" Noah dropped such a shock bomb. "With it, even if human beings lose their guts, they will be able to resist gut animals!" At this moment, the representatives of all countries opened their eyes and trembled. "Hope..." The wood murmured more. "People have completely knocked down the hope of primordial animals..." Yes! This is the hope that human beings will completely overthrow the primordial animals! You should know that although it can control the regeneration of protozoan, the metal is limited and can only be mined in volcanic areas. At present, countries all over the world have produced a sense of crisis. That''s the gradual decrease in the amount of metal. If one day, the use of the animal will be completely used up, then human beings will no longer have the means to fight against gut animals. Even the stone steles that protect the last pure land of mankind are made of stone. Therefore, once it disappears, human beings will really perish. However, the artifact in front of us brings new hope. If this artifact can really replace Bi and completely control the regeneration of protozoan, even if it can ignore the regenerative ability of level 2 of Bi, or even replace super Shen, which has the strongest regeneration ability of level 5, then it will be no longer a dream for humans to overthrow protozoan. Not to mention, it can also enhance the strength of initiators, and give birth to a number of initiators who can break through the growth limit point and reach the realm of "field". With this power, hundreds of people will be able to conquer one of the three magic realms in the world. If it continues to increase, then knock down all the original intestinal animals, why worry is a dream? Thinking of this, let alone mugeng, is that the representatives of each country are trembling with excitement. The son of God, who longed for peace, almost choked and almost shed tears. At this time, however, Noah was suddenly poured with cold water. "Unfortunately, artificial artifact can enhance the activity of enterovirus, even reach the critical point, and even break through the growth limit point, which will also increase the rate of protozoon virus erosion in the cursed offspring to the limit." Noah knocked on the laptop in front of him and said quietly. "According to the calculation, if a cursed child reaches the growth limit point, if he uses artificial artifact, then within 10 minutes, the erosion rate of protozoa virus in his body will increase to more than 50%, and become a protozoan." In a word, let everyone on the scene wake up from the excitement. "Why How could this happen? " The emperor''s face suddenly changed. "Isn''t that to say that the use of this artifact must be exchanged with the life of the accursed son?" "Of course not." Noah laughed and waved. "That''s just for ordinary cursed children. However, in our goblin Town, we have the Yang preparation to completely control the enterovirus. Therefore, for us, this artifact can be used in actual combat." Smell speech, wood Geng and Holy Son are all relieved, fall into the surprise again. Only the representatives of those countries, as if they had cooled down in their hearts, became extremely ugly. Especially Qi Wu Zongxuan, did not know what thought of, in the heart secretly called a bad. According to Noah''s words, then, the next development is not "The only place that can produce Yang preparation is our goblin village, and the only one who can use artificial artifact is the cursed children who join the demon town. As long as the cursed children are willing to invest in our goblin village, then, it is in the near future to save the world and bring down the original intestinal animals." Sure enough, Noah, in front of all the people, said the words that made all the representatives of the country change their faces. "Therefore, in order to save the world and save mankind, I hereby make a request that all countries in the world can transfer all the cursed children in their territory to our fairy land, and make contributions to the salvation of mankind!" With such a sentence, Noah, with an intriguing smile on his face, looked at the national representatives who had changed their faces dramatically. "This is for the sake of all mankind. You should not refuse it?" (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 All of a sudden, the conference room, which was still very noisy for a second, seemed to be frozen into ice. All the voices disappeared, and even the atmosphere in the air was cold. And along with the freezing into ice are the hearts of representatives of many countries. It was not until this moment that all the representatives of the countries present knew why Noah displayed "fairy tail" at the meeting_ The power of "tail)" will present the annihilation action planned by the goblin town to all people. What Noah did was just for one thing. That is, let all the countries that intend to take back the cursed son, steal chicken and never eat rice. "You..." Each country''s representatives looked at Noah in disbelief. Qi Wu Zong Xuan only felt that he was black in front of his eyes and felt dizzy. Originally, this international conference, no matter which country, had different starting points, but the ultimate goal was to make Noah spit out all the cursed children who had been transferred from the countries of the world to the goblin villages. But now, Noah has come to do the other way, and in turn, with a campaign of annihilation and the publication of artificial artifact, all countries will send the remaining cursed children in their own land to the goblin country. Can countries around the world agree to such a thing? Of course not. It was originally to weaken the power of the goblin town. Now how can we weaken our own strength and strengthen the force of the goblin town? Looking at the startled and angry faces of the representatives of each country, Noah''s expression became ironic. "I know what you are feeling, but there is no way to do it. Nowadays, human beings are threatened by protozoan animals, and it is hard to maintain their life and death. If we want to break the deadlock, we have to rely on artificial artifact. This is an indisputable fact. Don''t you want to save all mankind?" Don''t want to save all humanity? Most of the representatives of the countries present did not really have this idea. Because, they want to save only their own country, who will be selfless to save all mankind? However, can the representatives of each country present speak out this idea? Once said, I''m afraid it will lose the support of the people in the territory and be driven out of power by the students? "You That''s a strong argument The representative of one country couldn''t help shouting. "Even if artificial artifact can really save all mankind, it doesn''t need us to transfer all the cursed children in the land to the goblin village?" "That''s a little wrong with that." Noah had a show. "Artificial artifact can greatly improve the ability of cursed children. Every cursed child can become at least one of the top 500 in IP ranking after obtaining artificial artifact. If all these forces are concentrated, it will surely be able to defeat all the original intestinal animals." "Both In this case, the goblin village should publicize the method of making artifact so that all countries in the world can develop artifact, so that it will be more efficient? " Another country spoke on behalf of the chattering voice. "After all, the goblin village is weak. If we all unite, we can create more artifact, which can be applied to the cursed children, and it is more likely to expel the original intestinal animals." "Unfortunately, we have just told you about the side effects of artificial artifact. Only in the goblin village can we eliminate this side effect by using the Yang preparation, and the only one that can proliferate the Yang preparation is the one in the goblin village." Noah''s kind reminder. "Even if we can provide worshipping preparations to all countries in the world, in terms of efficiency, it is better to concentrate the cursed children in the goblin villages and use them directly in terms of efficiency. Isn''t that better?" We know that this is very inefficient, but we can''t put the responsibility of saving all mankind on the body of the goblin country? " It is another country that has made some difficult speeches. "We want to do our part, too." "I know what you mean." Noah burst into a smile. "Of course, we don''t think that we can save all human beings by ourselves. Fortunately, as the center of the goblin Town, I led the" fairy tail "_ "Tail" is a non-governmental organization facing the whole world. We will still send the cursed children to all countries in the world in the form of commission. At that time, all countries in the world only need to pay the corresponding remuneration, which can be used to produce Yangji and artificial artifact, so that everyone can be satisfied. " Satisfied? Satisfaction is a ghost! Not only do you have to send all the remaining cursed children to the goblin village for free, but if you need to use these cursed children in the future, you have to pay for them? Is there anything more insidious in this world? At this moment, even if the representatives of all countries have the quality, they will be completely scolded in their hearts.Only Noah was still smiling. "Or don''t you want to do your part to save mankind?" Noah mentioned it consciously or unconsciously. "In this case, I think the citizens of your country will be very dissatisfied, and it will not do you any good?" In fact, it is so cruel. The representatives of all countries thought that they had the best advantage in the international conference this time, and they would certainly be able to eat Noah to death on the pretext of illegally transferring the cursed son in their own country by the goblin town. However, the matter was so mixed up by Noah that it completely deteriorated. If Noah publicized the existence of artifact, then all human beings in the world would fall into madness. In order to survive, citizens of any country will choose to support goblin towns. In addition, the hatred and exclusion of cursed children have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of citizens of all countries. All human beings would like to see all the cursed children in their own country disappear, and how far away they can go. In this way, if the authorities in the world do not agree with this matter, they will wait to step down before the people of the whole country oppose and March, until they are replaced by a group of politicians who are willing to cooperate with the goblin country. "However, in today''s era, there should be many countries where the rulers are dictators, who can rule in terror and completely ignore the voice of the people." Noah''s voice turned, his eyes turned to Qi Wu Zongxuan''s body and said this sentence like a smile. "We absolutely can''t agree with those who ignore the will of the people, do not want to contribute to the human race, but only for their own private rights. Therefore, if there is such a dictator, I think all countries in the world should unite to march into the territory of the country and eradicate this kind of borer. President Qiwu, do you think so Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s face "Shua" once, became extremely pale. The representatives of the countries present turned pale and decadent in their hearts. Lost. This time, I lost completely. From the moment Noah announced the artifact, all countries in the world were doomed to fail, even in turn, to become the help of the goblin town. Because, the citizens of all countries in the world will stand by the side of goblin town. On Noah''s side. Once, Noah, in order to eliminate the whole Tiantong family, used the dark side in the hearts of the people in Tokyo and successfully achieved his goal. This time, Noah is no longer just taking advantage of the dark side of the people in a small Tokyo area, but taking advantage of the dark side of all human beings in the world. For their own survival and stimulate the desire to survive. A sense of belonging for the glory of the past. The hatred that erupts in order to bring down the monsters. These psychology will be used by Noah to become a stepping stone to achieve the whole goblin town and crush all countries in the world. In the face of these, countries in the world have no second choice at all. "It seems that you have made a decision." Looking at all the country representatives present, Noah shrank his artificial smile and regained his calm face. "Here, I must tell you a word." "Heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, and you can''t live. You''ve brought all these on your own!" Noah''s eyes swept across the faces of all the delegates. "No matter what your purpose is, what you do is to sacrifice the happiness of those children, and the smile that children can show in the goblin village. Since you can''t give it, don''t give it to the children!" With that, Noah ignored the reactions of the representatives of the countries present, and spoke to the Holy Son on one side. "Holy emperor, please tell the world the content of today''s meeting, and spread the video of our goblin village breaking through the forest of demon Kingdom, and tell all human beings who can save them." "Mu Geng, when you go back, be ready to receive cursed children from all over the world!" Noah dropped those words. "If there is a country that is not willing to contribute to all mankind, you know what to do." What else can we do? Of course, it is to make it known to the world and let them suffer for themselves. Mu Geng and the son of heaven both suppressed their inner excitement and nodded their heads. See, the representatives of each country on the scene understand. The matter is irretrievable. "You don''t have anything to say, do you?" Noah spoke with indifference. "In that case, this international conference will be so scattered." Then Noah turned around and walked out of the meeting room with mugeng and the son of God. Only a group of national representatives were left standing in place for a long time.(Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "I didn''t expect it to happen like this." In the corridor of the embassy, liantaro learned the whole process and result of the meeting from mugeng and said to Noah with surprise and joy. "In fact, in the past three years, are you preparing for that artifact?" Liantaro''s amazing words made Noah feel helpless when he was just in the meeting room. That''s just an excuse for the representatives of those countries. The method of making artifact was not developed by Noah, but by asacher. What''s more, the man who made the artifact was not Noah, but Athena. In fact, Noah had asked Athena to design the same artifact for the cursed son. Of course, at that time, Noah did not intend to make the role of artifact public, so as to make all countries in the world obediently hand over all the cursed children, but simply wanted to increase the "fairy tail"_ It''s just the strength of tail. After all, unlike before, today''s "fairy tail"_ At almost any time, it is possible to compete with other countries in the world. In order to increase the chance of winning, Noah had the idea of artifact. When she was in the world of "devil''s College", Athena had studied artificial artifact for some time, and her attainments in this field could almost be compared with Asahel. With such an artificial artifact, it would be impossible for Athena to create another artifact. However, Noah didn''t want Athena to create artifact at the level of God destroyer, as long as it could enhance the "fairy tail"_ The collective combat effectiveness of tail can be used for mass production of artificial artifact, which is enough. For this reason, Athena even studied artificial artifact for a period of time. It was not until Noah learned the specific information about the "field" from Tina that Athena had an idea to gradually improve the ability of the cursed son. After that, Noah had a dialogue with the son of God in Saint Curie, and immediately thought of the existence of artificial artifact, thus deriving a series of ideas. Immediately, Noah asked Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu to go back to the goblin village and summon people to convey the destruction of the forest in the devil''s land. As for Athena, with the help of Esther, Orpheus and Lilith, she made hundreds of artifact overnight. In other words, Noah had just drawn up a plan from the beginning to the end. The real executors are Esther, Athena, Orpheus, Lilith, Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu. Therefore, Noah did not invite any credit at all, but explained to ritaro. "It wasn''t me who developed the artifact, but Athena, and Esther, Orpheus and Lilith were equally responsible." As the most powerful sword spirit, Esther can use a certain degree of steel attribute spirit magic. He is quite familiar with the "weapon refinement" in steel attribute spirit magic. After Athena perfected the design drawing of artificial artifact, she used spirit magic to directly refine the shell. Orpheus and Lilith are known as the Dragon gods with infinite power. Both of them give their own "snake" to the artifact at the moment when the shell of the artifact is shaped, so that the artifact can gain power and produce amazing effects. When the artifact worn on Tina and others works, the gem embedded in it is formed by the "snake" of Orpheus and Lilith. Thanks to the help of Esther, Orpheus and Lilith, Athena was able to quickly create hundreds of artifact overnight. The son of God, mugeng and liantaro, who didn''t know about it, were all surprised. "Can Athena develop this artifact?" Wood even more some incredible sound. "Is that child, like Xia Shi, has intelligent progut animal factors in his body?" "Athena is really very smart, even wise." Noah didn''t confirm mugeng''s words, but just said this. "When it comes to wisdom, I''m afraid that even the" four sages "who are called the strongest minds in the world can''t compare with her." "Can''t even compare the four sages?" The expression of the son of God became incredible. "So, is that child so good?" "Of course." Noah smiles. "Whether it''s Esther, Athena, Orpheus or Lilith, their abilities are beyond your imagination. Don''t underestimate these children." Even when it comes to power, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith are absolutely insoluble in this world.Noah could even let the four girls go to the countries where they are looking for trouble, and make sure that it only takes one day, and there will be only two independent countries in the world, namely goblin town and Tokyo area. At that time, however, race was basically abolished. I don''t know how long it will take to get back to its peak. What''s more, it''s better to let them offer their own knees instead of solving them one by one. "After today, I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful for a while." Noah murmured. "However, in this way, all the cursed sons of all countries in the world will gather in the goblin town. I originally created fairy_ Finally, the ultimate goal of "tail" has been achieved Hearing Noah''s whispering voice, the son of God and the wood Geng both cast gentle eyes to Noah. Even liantaro patted Noah on the shoulder, feeling the same. The world was completely distorted after the emergence of primordial animals. What''s more, it''s not anything else that distorts first, it''s human beings themselves. Under the direct pressure of the problem of life and death, many people''s hearts become tired, distorted and even deformed. In this case, the emergence of children who inherited the enterovirus became the victims of this distortion. Who can think of it? There is a man who, in less than five years, has saved all the innocent children in the world who have suffered from human hatred and exclusion. When the cursed children of the world are gathered in the goblin country, these children will be reborn. When the protozoan is knocked down and human beings are released from the twisted heart, they may be completely divided into two types. One is to comply with the dark heart, when the original intestinal animals are knocked down, turn their hatred to the cursed children who still have the blood of the original intestinal animals in their bodies. One is the one who is liberated from hatred and has a thorough understanding. Instead of sticking to the past, he chooses to go to the future. Of course, driven by the world pattern, the latter will start to flow to the goblin Town, while the former will be rejected by the goblin town. Until one day, all people recognize the existence of the cursed son, then, the human race will usher in unprecedented prosperity and peace. It was because of this that she thought Noah could change this hopeless world. The world will be bright because Noah is alone. At the thought of this, the son of God, mugeng and liantaro looked at Noah''s side face, and all of them had a feeling in their hearts. That is, if you follow the man in front of you, it will never be wrong. Only this can be affirmed. "Of course, at present, only the existing cursed children in the world have been recovered, and new cursed children may be born in other countries in the future." I don''t know what the son of God, mugeng and liantaro are thinking. Noah is still immersed in his own thinking and makes such a speech. "In order to make those children equally happy, we have to formulate relevant countermeasures. Otherwise, once hidden by those countries with bad intentions, we can only be kept in the dark and let those children suffer in silence where we can''t see them." Noah''s words, let the three people react. "Yes." Wood more to clean up a mood, so said. "In order not to let the same thing happen to the existing children, it seems that we also need to have people investigate the household registration records of various countries in the world, and do not miss a child." "Some countries don''t even have a household register for a cursed child." That''s what liantaro said. "We have to find a way to solve these problems." Noah nodded and stroked the guild badge on the back of his hand. "There is still a lot to be done..." And this is also for the children www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 "Bang!" In the dark combat room, the iron fist made of pure super metal fell heavily on the wall. In a loud explosion, the solid wall was directly smashed to pieces. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it A black robed baoweizhuo people keep punching and smashing the wall in front of him again and again. Debris and debris splash, and even raise a lot of dust, diffuse in the entire combat room. There is no doubt that the actions of baojuo people are not smart at all. As an assassin who can only hide in the dark, baoyaozhuo people are completely out of anger. They can only attract other people''s attention. In addition, there is no benefit. However, the other people present did not stop the baojuo people at all. Leech little Binet was still sitting in the corner, holding his knife, as if in a dream, whispering something. Zhizi Yingyin leaned against the wall on the other side and lowered his head. He could not see his expression clearly because of his mask. The remaining black robed man, known as your excellency, is still sitting in front of the surveillance images in the combat room. His whole body is covered with black robes, so he can''t see his expression clearly. However, it can be seen from your slightly clenched hand that the top cadre of the "five Xiang Association" can not be calm. "Noah dolea..." Your voice is gloomy. "I still underestimate you..." Just three minutes ago, your excellency, Zhizi Yingyin and baoweizhuo all received reliable information about the process and results of the international conference being held in the embassy. This news, however, shocked the three at the same time. Shock is followed by anger. "Before long, all the cursed children of the world will be part of the goblin country." The more you clench your fist. "That''s enough. The most important thing is the artificial artifact, which is the nightmare of" Wuxiang Hui. " As a mysterious organization with world hegemony as its ultimate goal, you know what the "Wuxiang Association" depends on. One is a mechanized soldier. However, the ability of mechanical soldiers is strong, but the cost of each transformation is very high. Even in the "Wuxiang club", the number is not large, and there is no one with the ability to match the top 10 IP starters. It is not the opponent of the 648 initiators who have reached the "field" in goblin township. One is a protozoan. In order to win the world''s hegemony, in fact, within the Wuxiang society, protozoan has been cultivated for a long time. This progut animal has been injected with drugs since it was born or during the virus''s time, until it is cultivated to achieve the driving effect. Moreover, in order to achieve the goal, eventually eliminate all the rebellious countries with protozoan, one of the requirements for the cultivation of this kind of protozoan is to make them immune to the influence of the disease. Not long ago, the long necked dragon, which was used by the terrorists of Wuxiang association to attack mugeng, was one of them. Noah and his party didn''t know that the reason why longnecked dinosaurs could ignore it was not because of its high regeneration level, but because it was one of the experimental products cultivated for the purpose of immunity. In order to achieve this effect, you know how much efforts have been made by your own "Wuxiang Association". However, all these things will disappear in front of Noah''s artifact. Even without the help of metal, artificial artifact can release the position of counteracting the regenerative ability of protozoan, making it possible for anyone to destroy the protozoan. "It''s like fate." Zhizi Yingyin laughs at himself. "That man, as it turns out, is the ultimate enemy that threatens us." "So, didn''t I say that?" The baoweizhuo turned angrily and cried out. "When that guy was wandering in the street yesterday, we should have killed him, and then we would not have done so many things." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Has the preparation been turned into a joke?" Yesterday, the preparation you mentioned was actually the original intestine animal prepared by the Wuxiang society. In the past few days, through your own channels, you have secretly transported a large number of immune protozoan animals to the Tokyo area, ready to give "Fairy" to the "goblin" in another operation_ An indelible blow. For this reason, you have also planned many things. However, the center of these programs is all around the progut animals that can be immunized. Now, Noah made such a artifact, which is equivalent to strangling all the things you planned.It is because of this, baojuo people will be so angry, you and Zhizi Yingyin will have such a big response to this news. When you think of all the efforts you have made in the past, you are still angry that Noah has defused all his efforts. However, compared with the incompetent baoweizhuo people, you can sit in the position of the highest cadre of the "Wuxiang Association". Obviously, it is not without brain. "Now, if we are on the" fairy tail "_ There will be no advantage. " You took a deep breath, and in the end, in an extremely reluctant voice, made such a decision. "Give up the plan, let''s take a long view." "What What? " Baoweizhuo was shocked, and then his face twisted. Give up the plan? That is to say, you are not ready to deal with Noah? "Are you kidding me?" Baoyaozhuo people roared. "Let me watch that guy do what he wants? Absolutely impossible Besides hatred of Noah, there was also endless jealousy. At the beginning, baojuo people coveted the son of God. In addition to coveting the beauty of the son of God, he wanted to become the authority in Tokyo and step up to heaven. However, all this was not only destroyed by Noah, but also easily got what baojuo people always wanted. Like the son of God. Baoweizhuo people have known for a long time that the son of God has absolutely any special feelings for Noah. As a Guard officer, baoweizhuo people more than once saw the Holy Son staring at Noah''s back. It is because of this, baojuo talent is ruthless, under the instigation of Tiantong Ju Cheng, go to the "fairy tail"_ "Tail)" and planted countless bombs there. Now, Noah has even developed into a monster guild that baojuo people despise at the beginning, and has developed into a giant that can influence the world pattern and fight for the hegemony of the world. How can baoweizhuo people, who covet the status brought by the son of God, be jealous? Driven by the negative feelings of hatred and jealousy, baoweizhuo people can''t imagine that they will continue to watch Noah. For Noah, there was only one idea for the baoweizhuo. That''s killing. "Sir, we cannot give up!" Baoweizhuo people hate the mouth. "That bastard is the master of the goblin town. If we don''t get rid of him, it will be much more difficult for us" Wuxiang Association "to gain world hegemony." "Do you need to remind me of such a thing?" You coldly glanced at baoweizhuo, and his tone was also a little irritable. "With that artifact, and all the cursed children of the world will flow into the goblin country, it is not difficult for Noah dolea to gain world hegemony. This man is our biggest enemy. How can I not understand it?" "But that''s why we have to give up the plan?" Leech shadow Yin speaks in a low voice. "With that artifact in place, plus a large number of initiators in the goblin village, we will have no chance of winning in the face-to-face attack." "That''s right." Your excellency gave a sneer. "If we attack head-on, we have no chance of winning." You that gloomy words, let leech shadow Yin eyebrow a pick. "I see." Zhizi Yingyin smiles happily. "Do you want to turn the overt attack to the covert assassination?" "That''s it." You nodded, raised your hand, holding a mobile phone in your hand, and laughed deeply. "It happened that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just appeared in front of my eyes." "Your honor." Baoweizhuo people speak in a hurry. "What about us?" "You are on standby." Your excellency waved. "In addition, let the mechanical soldiers who are concentrated in Tokyo come here and listen to me at any time." Smell speech, vermiculite shadow Yin and protect coerce Zhuo person or carelessly or extremely not reconciled to nod the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 No matter how the rats hopped in the dark, Noah had won all the victories in the open, at least. On that day, the holy emperor announced the whole process and results of the international conference according to Noah''s order, and also announced the "fairy tail"_ The video of the founder team of "tail)" captured one of the three magic realms spread. As soon as this announcement was made, the entire Tokyo area exploded. "There is hope!" "There is hope!" "At last we humans have the hope of knocking down all the primordial animals!" All the people are ecstatic, completely into a huge surprise. On this day, almost all the people in the Tokyo area shed tears of joy, and made a lot of noise and celebration like the national celebration. Under the deliberate manipulation of the son of God, such a big news spread to the whole world at an unimaginable speed, causing the madness of all human beings in the world. All the human beings were hit by the great surprise in this day. They felt as if they were dreaming and had no reaction all day. There''s no way. Human beings have been persecuted by primitive animals. It''s too much. To put it bluntly, living in this era can only be described as pain. Because, no one knows when they will be suddenly from the corner of the original intestinal animals to swallow into the stomach, dead. Similarly, no one knows whether the place where he lives will be captured by the army of gut animals and be reduced to hell completely. Therefore, in this era, almost all human beings can be said to live in hell, suffering every day. This kind of pain happens to be an important factor in breeding the dark side of human beings. Today, the release of artificial artifact and the policy of goblin town have given hope to all mankind. We can see that we can completely knock down the original intestines, no longer be threatened by life all the time, and can live freely in the sun without worrying about the hope of living. In this case, a series of butterfly effects have been produced. For example, in the Tokyo area, people who had suspected Noah, hated Noah three years ago, and felt incomprehensible about Noah''s sheltering the cursed son, all reversed their minds and repented one after another. For example, in all parts of the world, people are in a frenzy of joy, as Noah said earlier, they began to organize demonstrations and advocacy, so that the government would send all the cursed children in the land to the goblin villages, and contribute to the salvation of mankind. Even, in some countries, some people even had faith in Noah and began to hold high the banner of Noah as the Savior sent by the gods, and openly solicited believers. The years of oppressive life and longing for the prosperous times of human beings have made all human beings stand on Noah''s side and support Noah and goblin town. In this regard, all countries in the world have nothing to do. Sober rulers know what it means to send all the cursed sons of the land to the goblin country. Before that, the goblin town had the ability to unify the world. Now, if all the cursed children under the strict management of all countries in the world have to be transferred to the goblin towns, it is simply weakening themselves, enhancing the strength of the goblin towns, and making the world''s hegemony easier to fall into the hands of the goblin towns. Not to mention the release of artifact, every time a demon village gets a cursed son is equivalent to an army. Under such circumstances, it will not be long before the goblin town will be superior to all countries and become the most powerful country in the world. At that time, if people attack other countries in the world, which country can resist? Even if they resist, are all countries in the world qualified to resist others? The answer, of course, is No. Moreover, the goblin village will continue to accept the entrustment from all over the world in the same way as before. In the case of the loss of the cursed son, it must be that in the future, all countries in the world will have to increase the number of orders sent to the goblin Town, and the money will be squeezed from the goblin village? Just like in the world of "is there anything wrong with seeking a meeting in the dungeon?" eulali became the center of the world because she monopolized the magic stone. The goblin country monopolizes the cursed son. Sooner or later, it will become the center of the world. In this way, before the gut animals are completely eliminated, all countries in the world will be subject to Goblin towns. This situation is definitely something that the authorities in the world do not want to see. For this reason, some people in power tried their best to oppose the decision and revealed the "plot" of the goblin town to the domestic people. However, it aroused the public anger of the people who wanted to survive. One by one, they were denounced and some were even expelled from power.Some people in power sighed and could only accept their orders and send envoys to the goblin Township, hoping to establish good relations with the goblin township. Some of the people in power, however, made some careful thinking and tried to hide some potential and capable cursed children. What''s more, some people in power intend to use the cursed son as a bargaining chip to talk to the goblins. Of course, the latter are basically miserable. The reason why Noah did not rely on his own strength to crush the countries was that he did not want the cursed son to be used by the rulers of the country to blackmail himself. After all, people have a vicious part. Who knows when others will be able to disgust oneself severely? In view of this, Noah and mugeng made a series of countermeasures, ready to deal with those who have ulterior motives in power. Therefore, it is estimated that all those in power will be knocked down in the goblin village, and finally they will be sent to the goblin town one by one in dismay. Then Noah released another news that shocked the whole world. "In order to protect the living power of the downtrodden animals, all countries in the world must formulate laws and regulations related to the protection of the cursed son. If not, the goblin village will never accept the entrustment initiated by the country again!" In many countries today, cursed children basically have no human rights. Some even have no household registration and are regarded as garbage that can be picked up everywhere. In the past, people never thought it was a problem. After all, although people claim that the cursed son is the last hope of mankind, no one will take it seriously in the condition that the number of protozoan is not decreasing but increasing, and it is a long time to bring down the protozoan. But now it''s different. The annihilation of the goblin village tells everyone that the cursed son who has got the artifact has been able to conquer even the three magic realms. It is not without hope to bring down the original intestinal animals. In the hope of salvation, people finally began to realize who can really save themselves. So, before the world reacted, the people again became Noah''s sword and pointed to the national government. It is believed that the day when the accursed children will really acquire human rights is not far away. Of course, even if they don''t, they will still get the happiness in the goblin village in line with their age. After all this, Noah and mugeng began to work out countermeasures to let all countries in the world transfer the cursed children to the goblin village one by one. Everything is going in the direction Noah envisioned. "It''s all here." In the reception hall of the sanctuary, Athena put a document on the table, and the enchanting snake pupil looked at mugeng. "This is the production method of the artifact dedicated to the cursed son. You can give it to the technicians in the goblin village for mass production. Although the efficiency is certainly not as high as that of my wife, it should not be difficult to produce one artifact a day." "I see." Wood more some solemn will file away. "Well, I''ll take it." On one side, the eyes of the emperor and liantaro followed the documents until the documents were collected by mugeng. That''s the hope that humans will bring down the protozoan. The son of heaven and liantaro, who love peace and uphold justice, naturally attach great importance to that small document. Looking at this scene, Noah is secretly asking Athena. "Can technicians in this world make artifact?" "This artifact works only if it is inlaid with a gem of snake." Athena replied. "Without the power of the snake, the artifact is just a strange shell. Therefore, even human beings in this world can produce it in mass production." Noah nodded at ease. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Artificial artifact, which belongs to the cursed children, has the side effect of increasing the rate of enterovirus attack to the limit. If the method of artifact making is spread out and falls into the hands of those who have ulterior motives, some cursed children may be reduced to victims. Therefore, Noah wants to control this artifact exclusively for the cursed son, if he can. Athena did it without a doubt. The power of the snake, provided by Orpheus and Lilith, is now like the mother of a preparation. There is only one. The shell of artifact can be made by human beings in this world. When a shell is finished, you can go to the location of the snake to extract a gem and embed it. In this way, the artifact can be completed. Because "snake" has only one relationship, just like the Yang preparation, artificial artifact can be firmly controlled in the hands of the goblin village. Moreover, Athena also set up a defense device in the artifact, so that the artifact can only be effective against the first used cursed child. Once the object is transferred, it will be automatically destroyed. Even if it is robbed, it will not be used by others. As long as Yang preparation and artifact are firmly controlled by the goblin Township, the status of the goblin township will not be shaken. Noah initially wanted to create an ideal home in this world to make all the cursed children happy. Now it has been basically completed. The rest is to guard. "After all, it''s easier to attack a city than to defend it." However, with mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu, liantaro and other reliable partners, Noah believed that this goblin town would develop perfectly all the time. Noah has no regrets to fulfill his original wish before the final decisive battle. Noah couldn''t help but smile contentedly. Athena a pair of seductive snake pupil stay on Noah''s body, as if from Noah''s smile to see something, but did not say anything, just quietly looking at Noah, silent. "Master..." Esther is not as good as Athena''s mind, feeling the change of Noah''s mood, as if worried that Noah would leave him, gently nestled in Noah''s arms. Although Orpheus and Lilith are innocent and ignorant of the world, they feel very keen. They learn from Esther and stick them on Noah. "I love being coquettish..." Noah chuckled, reached out, and gently stroked the heads of the girls. The intimacy of the appearance, so that the same scene of Tina and Yanzhu can not help lifting eyebrows. "Brother is so eccentric..." Tina whispered. "It''s really envious to have such a good relationship..." Yanzhu is dissatisfied with the bulging cheek. Even Xia Shi looks at this scene with some envy, and makes the wood on one side almost laugh. The rest of the emperor and liantaro looked at Noah''s interaction with Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith with a watchful look, and they couldn''t help laughing. The warm atmosphere suddenly filled the whole lounge. After half a sound, the emperor broke the silence and asked Noah. "Is the reception of goblin town ready?" "I''ll leave it to mugeng." Noah continued to touch the girls'' heads, and his eyes turned to mugeng. "Should be all ready?" "No problem. I''ve arranged it in the first place." Wood more extremely confident smile. "The next thing is to wait for the world to send the cursed son." "But are those guys going to send all the cursed children here Lotus taro some doubt said. "I don''t think everyone''s going to do it?" "It doesn''t matter. Household registration surveys have also started in various countries in the world. Even in countries without household registration, travel groups of our guild have been there. It is not difficult to count the number of cursed children." That''s what Mu Geng said. "So, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be any problems with the reception. I''ll arrange everything." "But what about a dictator like President Qiwu?" Tina asked the question. "My brother is still a good boy, but he should not have listened to the president at the meeting." "In fact, the remaining problem is estimated to be how President Qiwu will act." Xia Shi said. "according to our eyeliner, the rest of the world seems to have taken action, either compromised or made some small moves in private, and we are ready to deal with it." "However, President Qiwu''s behavior is somewhat abnormal." The son of heaven said with worry."Today, representatives of all countries in the world have left the Tokyo area and returned to their respective countries. Only president Qiwu has stayed in the Tokyo area and has not left. I don''t know what the dictator is thinking." "Never left?" Noah looked up and looked at the son of God. "Has Qi Wuzong Xuan never left the Tokyo area?" "Yes." The emperor nodded. "Not only that, President Qiwu seems not ready to leave in a short time, and has been staying in the hotel." Hearing this, Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. It has been almost a week since the international conference. Unexpectedly, Qi wuzongxuan has been staying in Tokyo since this period of time. Of course, Noah didn''t think that Qiwu Zongxuan would stay in Tokyo for no reason. This guy must be thinking about something. Thinking of this, Noah asked the son of God. "During this period of time, did Qi Wuzong Xuan do anything suspicious?" "No, President Qiwu stayed in the hotel all the time and hardly ever went out." The emperor answered truthfully. "I also sent people to talk to President Qiwu, but I couldn''t even meet him. According to the bodyguards of President Qiwu, President Qiwu seems to be in poor health these days, so he wants to stay in Tokyo for a while to recuperate." "Recuperate?" Yanzhu immediately turned her mouth. "What a poor excuse, even I can see it." "Yes." Noah nodded, turned his eyes, looked at Athena, and inquired. "What do you think?" With Noah''s inquiry, all present turned their eyes to Athena. Noah once said that Athena''s wisdom is even superior to the "four sages" who are known as the strongest minds in the world. Must be, this child should have some ideas? And Athena did say such a crisp sentence. "The president is no longer in the hotel." "Not in the hotel?" All of them were stunned. "You mean..." Noah hesitated and said. "Did Qi Wuzong sneak out of the hotel without telling everyone?" "Though it''s just a guess." Athena nodded casually. "However, the president has stayed here, but no one has seen him. If recuperation is an excuse, the man may not be in the hotel, but slip out." Athena''s words are very convincing. "If President Qiwu is not in the hotel, where has he gone?" The son of heaven cannot hide his uneasiness. "What is he doing in the Tokyo area?" Let such an ambitious guy roam in his own territory, is really not a thing to let people worry. It is natural that the son of heaven would be so upset. It is not only the Holy Son, but even mugeng and liantaro frown. Only Noah said that all of a sudden. "Mugeng, the man you sent to watch Qiwu Zongxuan at the last international conference, are you following now?" When Noah mentioned this, mugeng immediately responded. No answer, wood more directly took out the phone, went to one side, began the call. After a while, mugeng hung up and came back. "How about it? Miss muguin? " Liantaro can''t wait to ask. "Did he say anything?" Wood more heavily nodded his head, looked around at all the people present, so opened his mouth. "There seems to be important information about Qi wuzongxuan." "Important information about Qi Wu Zong Xuan?" Everyone''s eyes brightened. "The man you arranged was quite capable." Noah smiles and says to wood more. "What kind of information is that?" "I don''t know. It''s not safe to talk on the phone." Wood looks more directly at Noah. "So, would you like to meet directly?" Noah thought for a moment, then nodded his head. Mugeng and liantaro both laughed. It''s also a pleasure to meet your guardian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 and "planting grass on the sea floor" "Jingling --!" In a clear wind bell, the door of a coffee shop is pushed open. Noah and lentaro both came in through the door and entered the cafe. "Welcome." A waiter immediately stepped forward with a smile on his face and bowed to Noah and lentaro. "Hello." Tailian talks to the waiter. "I''m liantaro. I''ve made an appointment to meet here. The other party should have arrived first?" "Are you Mr. Li Jian?" There was no hesitation from the waiter. "Follow me, please." With that, the waiter led the way. Noah and liantaro looked at each other, followed, and walked deep into the cafe. Under the guidance of the waiter, Noah and liantaro came to a corner. And there are already people here. It was a man with a pineapple like haircut and a traditional trousers. I should be over 50 years old, and I belong to the same generation as my head. Such a half old man would sit in a corner of the coffee shop, drinking coffee leisurely, until he saw Noah and liantaro coming in from the outside. Then he stood up and started to fight boldly. "Lentaro, this way." Lotus taro immediately smile, take Noah, go forward, come to the other side in front of. "Long time no see, Mr. Ziheng." Liantaro said hello. "I''m relieved to see that you''re as fit as ever." "I''m more at ease than you are." The half old man who is called Ziheng by liantaro smiles. "You little boy, since you left Tokyo and transferred your household registration to the goblin village, you have been traveling around the world. It seems that you are the head of some tour group. I have heard that you often have conflicts with foreign powerful people. I have been worrying about when you will not be able to do so." "To tell you the truth, I feel like I''m dying a few times myself." Liantaro laughs bitterly. "But, fortunately, they still survived." "Yes, I did." Ziheng patted liantaro on the shoulder with emotion. "Therefore, you will now become the top 10 promoters of IP ranking. Even countries in the world can''t ignore your existence. In the past, I didn''t even dream that you, a guy who can''t even eat enough, can go to this step." "Can''t you save me some face?" The bitter smile on Lian Taro''s face became stronger, and his tone became a little rough. "I''ve heard that your business is getting better and better. Miss muguin has bought metal from you several times?" "I also thank that girl for taking care of my business." Purple Heng grinned, and then asked. "Did mugeng not come?" "I can''t help it. After all, miss mugeng is a public figure. The acting president of the well-known goblin town has appeared on TV many times. She can''t come to this kind of coffee shop, can''t she?" That''s what liantaro said. "But I brought our immediate superior here." "Head boss?" Ziheng as if only now noticed the existence of Noah, will look at Noah''s body, fixed looked at Noah for a while, suddenly clapped his hands. "This is not Scorpio who knocked down the zodiac three years ago, but also saved the Tokyo area during the third Tokyo war and founded the" fairy tail "_ The president of Noah? " "Hello, Mr. Ziheng." Noah nodded to Ziheng. "I''m Noah dolea. Just call me Noah." "It''s really me." Purple Heng some flatter like smile. "I''ve heard of the name of chairman Noah for a long time. Thanks to your care, liantaro and mugeng are very grateful." "What do you say?" Noah shook his head. "Mugeng and liantaro are very reliable talents. It is their own efforts that can make them to the present level." "Chairman Noah need not be so modest. I''m better than anyone else. Although these two guys are very capable, they always have problems in some obscure places. Otherwise, they will not be so frustrated that they can only set up a poor police company." Purple Heng laughs. "By the way, let me introduce myself. I''m zihengxianyi. I''m the guardian of liantaro and mugeng in name. Please give me more advice." Hearing this, Noah shakes hands with Ziheng and recalls the information that liantaro told himself before. At present, this half old man is indeed the nominal guardian of liantaro and mugeng.Because, in the past, zihengxian was once the housekeeper of Tiantong family. He knew mugeng and liantai Lang since he was a child, and took good care of them. After Mu Geng broke away from liantaro and Tiantong family and left Tiantong family completely, zihengxianyi also acted as the guardian of the two. Even the Tiantong private police company operated by mugeng in the past was registered and guaranteed by this person. Otherwise, Mu Geng and liantaro, who were still students at that time, would not have successfully registered with a company. Not long after that, zihengxian left Tiantong''s home and bought a mine to explore the metal and start a business. Because of this, zihengxian has many channels to help Mu Geng and liantai Lang. Before that, Noah asked Mu Geng to send people to watch Qi Wuzong Xuan, and the man he was looking for was zihengxian one. "Well, don''t even stand. Sit down first." Ziheng gave a very warm reception. Noah and liantaro naturally had no reason to refuse and sat down together. Until this time, the waiters, who had been waiting by the side, came up and looked at Noah with some excitement. "Please Excuse me, are you really the master of the goblin country, the president Noah who released the artifact and brought hope to save mankind? " "Er..." Noah forgot that there was a waiter next to him. He scratched his cheek at the excited look of the waiter. "It''s me, but please keep quiet. I don''t want to be watched." "Know I see. " The waiter said to Noah with great excitement and care. "Thank you very much for bringing us hope, President Noah. Please come on. I will help you. Can you give me a hand?" Looking at the excited look of the waiter, Noah gave a dry smile and held out his hand. The waiter immediately clutched Noah''s hand with a flushed face, and then ran away happily without a shadow. Noah was speechless. Even liantaro was stunned and murmured. "Is this the legendary fan?" "Now, there are many people in the Tokyo area who have become fans of President Noah." Ziheng also laughs with ridicule. "After all, he is the Savior who brings hope to save mankind. It is said that some people in foreign countries have even established a belief for this and have attracted many believers. President Noah may be deified in the future." Noah burst into tears and laughter. I didn''t expect that after the release of the artifact, it also caused such an effect, which Noah did not expect. After all, in this world, Noah has always been known as a sanctuary for cursed children, hated and despised by all the human beings who hate and reject the cursed children. In this way, how could Noah think that the release of a artifact made himself, known as the monster shelter, the Savior in people''s hearts? It also shows the fickleness of human beings. You can hate others because of one factor, or worship others because of one factor. From love to hate, from hate to love that is how it comes? Thinking of this, Noah sighed in his heart. (fortunately, I''m not like mugeng. I often go on TV and my appearance is well known. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t go to the street now But Noah didn''t do it to be someone else''s Savior and star. What Noah did was just to protect the goblin country and the children. "Mr. Ziheng, let''s go straight to the point." Noah looks at Ziheng. "Mu Geng said that you have been staring at Qi Wu Zongxuan for a long time. It seems that you have gained something." "It''s up to you, President Noah, to judge whether it''s a harvest or not." Purple Heng turned up a small bag on one side and put the things taken out from it on the table top. "I just got it through some contacts." Hearing Ziheng''s words, Noah and liantaro immediately looked at the table top. Ziheng took out a picture. The person in the picture is Qi Wu Zongxuan. In the photo, Qi wuzongxuan is in a dark corner. In front of him, there is a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 "little Lai", "reverie in the void", "long Lian Qing Xue", "holy land ice emperor" Looking at the photo on the table, Noah and liantaro frowned at the same time. There is no reason for it. In the dark corner, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s back and side face are clearly photographed. However, in front of Qi Wu Zong Xuan, the face of the person who was talking with him was blocked by Qi Wu Zong Xuan, and could not be seen at all. "I just got this picture today." When Noah and liantaro frowned tightly, Ziheng also opened his mouth. "When Mu Geng asked me to help find someone to stare at Qi Wu Zongxuan, I asked a absentee in the mine to stay in front of the hotel where Qi wuzongxuan lived, staring at him for almost 24 hours." "Then, yesterday, the absentee found that Qiwu Zongxuan had sneaked out of the hotel, without even a bodyguard or bodyguard. He took a taxi to Tokyo''s 12th district, where he met the people in the photo." Ziheng pointed to the person in the photo who was blocked by Qi Wuzong Xuan. "This picture was taken at that time." "That is to say, Qi wuzongxuan did slip out of the hotel yesterday and met with whom, right?" Liantaro collates the information and looks at Noah. "What do you think?" "What else do you think?" Noah curled his mouth. "I don''t know what the dictator is going to do, but it''s certainly not a good thing to do something furtively and secretly." "The problem is that this is not a good thing. It seems that someone is going to help Qi wuzongxuan." Liantaro''s tone is not good. "Qi Wuzong Xuan didn''t bring any guards. He took a taxi to see this man, which proves that he should be someone in Tokyo area?" "Is it Qi Wu Zongxuan''s spy in Tokyo? Or who really reached an agreement with Qi Wu Zongxuan? " Noah spoke with indifference. "Anyway, there''s too little information to infer." "What shall we do?" Lian asked. "Take this picture directly to the hotel and question the dictator?" "No, not yet." Noah glanced at the person in the photo talking with Qi Wu Zongxuan. "At least we have to confirm who the person who met with Qi Wu Zongxuan in private is. Otherwise, even if I chew Qi Wu Zongxuan down, there will be a mouse watching us secretly." "That''s true." Liantaro nodded. "How are you going to identify this person?" "Go to the emperor." Noah spoke out. "Although the location in the photo is a hidden corner, since it is not a peripheral area that has not been reconstructed after the war of protozoan, it may have been captured by a monitor." "The son of heaven?" Lotus taro some suddenly, and some sigh like said such a sentence. "It''s only you who can call the emperor''s name openly and openly in private." "You said it was private." Noah had no choice but to smile. "No matter how that girl is the ruler of Tokyo area, I still have to give her a honorific title on the surface." "If you want to be respected, don''t use the word" that girl. " Liantaro rolled his eyes. "Otherwise, who do you want to cheat?" Hearing this, Noah had to show his innocence. No way, no matter how you say it, you shouldn''t call your lover one by one? If so, the first dissatisfaction must be the son himself. Ziheng, who has been quietly listening to the conversation between Noah and liantaro, can''t help but smile and say so. "I don''t know what''s going on, but this photo of mine should have helped you?" "Of course." Lotus taro said without hesitation. "A great help, Mr. Ziheng." "I took this picture with me." Noah put away the picture on the desk and said to Ziheng. "Mr. Ziheng, thank you very much for your help." "No matter where I am, it''s just a trivial matter. You are the master of the goblin town. If you want someone to spy on anyone, it''s just something you can do with your mouth. I should be grateful if I can help you." Ziheng waved and laughed generously. "Of course, it would be great if President Noah could take care of my business a little bit." "I''ll keep it in mind." Noah shrugged helplessly. "Anyway, thank you for your help, Mr. Ziheng.""Oh, that''s very kind of you." Purple Heng wry smile, immediately think of what, suddenly said such a sentence. "But if I''m lucky, I may have a chance to deal with President Noah in the future." "Oh?" Noah was stunned. "How can I say that?" "It''s not something to hide." Ziheng looks at Noah and makes a solemn voice. "In fact, I intend to run for the election of the next ruler in the Tokyo area." "Election of the next ruler in Tokyo?" Noah was stunned. "Mr. Ziheng?" Lotus taro is completely stunned, did not respond for half a day. Then Noah and liantaro looked at each other. "It seems to have scared you." Ziheng is sorry to scratch his head and hit a ha ha. "Don''t you hear me." It''s a pity that I didn''t hear about it. It''s really hard. Because what Ziheng said is not a trivial matter. Since the founding of the Tokyo area, the first generation of the holy emperor came to power and became the ruler of the Tokyo area. For a long time, the position of the ruler of the Tokyo area has become almost hereditary. The descendants of the first generation of the emperor inherited the position of the ruler and became the second generation of the emperor. The descendants of the second generation of the holy emperor also inherited the position of the ruler and became the third generation of the emperor. Noah''s lover, the holy girl who is now in secret contact, is the third generation of the holy emperor in Tokyo. In other words, the father''s grandmother and mother were the rulers of the previous generation and the previous generation respectively. Now, this ruler''s position falls on the head of the holy emperor. Therefore, the position of the ruler of Tokyo area, at least from the first generation of the son of heaven, has a taste of hereditary. Moreover, it seems that the hereditary system will continue. After all, three years ago, before Noah left the world, the son of God told him when he confessed that the confidants of the holy chamber had been urging her to make a quick decision on the other half, so as to get married and have children and establish the successor of the next emperor. Now, Ziheng says he wants to vote for the next ruler in Tokyo? Is that not to say that Ziheng intends to end the hereditary system of the sanctum? "Mr. Ziheng." Lentaro was really surprised. "Are you serious?" Well, let''s take it seriously. " After all, Ziheng did not choose perfunctory, with a generous attitude, admitted down. "People have to go high. Just as Sima family used to only do weapons business, but now they have replaced the Tiantong clan and gained a high position in the political arena of Tokyo area, I also want to be a little bit better. I am not only a businessman in metal business, but also have a seat in the political arena." "That''s true." Lotus taro stammered. "But I''m in a bit of a hurry to be the ruler of Tokyo as soon as I come here?" "So, I think the chances of losing the election are much greater than those of being elected." Ziheng laughs. "But in case of hell, if it really makes me the ruler of Tokyo, President Noah, then you will have to help me?" So, Ziheng looks at Noah''s eyes and becomes a little strange. "The status of goblin town in the world will become extremely important, and even can control all countries in the world. My Little Tokyo area will still be under your care." Hearing Ziheng''s words, liantaro was completely dumbfounded. And Noah is to meet the eyes of Ziheng, eyes flashing. Because, Noah knows, Ziheng is serious. Although his words are so casual, I think this man really intends to fight for the position of the ruler of Tokyo? I didn''t expect that the guardians of liantaro and mugeng had such ambition. Of course, even liantaro did not expect Ziheng to have such ambition, otherwise, he would not be unable to say a word. The air suddenly became a little weird. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Why apologize?" "Because Mr. Ziheng." Lotus taro sighed. "I don''t know that Mr. Ziheng wanted to compete for the position of ruler in Tokyo." "I can see that." Noah continued to laugh. "But what does that have to do with your apology?" "Don''t you care at all?" Liantaro was puzzled. "Mr. Ziheng wants to run for the next governor of Tokyo." "What''s the problem?" Noah asked. "I don''t want to get the position of the ruler of Tokyo. Is there any problem?" "Er..." Liantaro is confused. "That is to say, do you agree that Mr. Ziheng will compete for the position of the next ruler in Tokyo?" "Why not?" Noah opened his mouth with a smile. "As Mr. Ziheng said, it''s normal that people want to go high. I have no reason to oppose it?" "Why not?" Lotus taro said without thinking. "If the son of God has an heir, then the next ruler in Tokyo should be the son of him. Although Mr. Ziheng doesn''t want to oust him from office, once the election is successful, the son of the emperor will not be the ruler of Tokyo." "You are too absolute." Noah''s face did not change. "Anyway, as long as Mr. Ziheng doesn''t want to threaten the son of God, I have no reason to object. If that girl knows about this, she will certainly think so. After all, in her opinion, the ruler of Tokyo is a person who can bring peace and happiness to the people, not a symbol of power, but a symbol of responsibility." "If Mr. Ziheng can bring peace to the Tokyo area, she certainly won''t mind abdication." Noah smiles at lentaro. "So don''t think too much. Mr. Ziheng is not my enemy at present." "Is it?" Liantaro was relieved. "That''s good." Looking at liantaro''s reassuring appearance, Noah sighed in his heart. Although Ziheng will not be Noah''s enemy at present, it will not be in the future. As long as Ziheng does not give up becoming the ruler of Tokyo. Why? Because of age. Zihengxian is over 50 years old this year. But the son of God is only about twenty years old. In other words, as long as there is no accident with the emperor, he will still be sitting for a long time in the future as the ruler of Tokyo. In this way, if zihengxian intends to wait for the emperor to abdicate, he may not be able to wait until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Under such circumstances, if zihengxian wants to be the ruler of Tokyo, then he can fight with the emperor, that is the only way. Therefore, Noah will say that Ziheng is not his enemy at present. In the future, he will be a little uncertain. Of course, if Ziheng really wants to wait until the emperor abdicates and then compete for the position of the ruler of Tokyo, Noah will not object. One might think that Enoch''s relationship with the son of God, however, should pave the way for the son of God''s son, so that her son can continue to inherit the throne of ruler, rather than give it to outsiders. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that if someone really thinks so, it is really stupid. Noah didn''t give up the idea of the son of God. After waiting for herself for three years, this silly girl was the first one to stand up after she appeared in the eyes of the people in the goblin country. She firmly indicated that she was in line and became an ally of the goblin country. Noah did not give up her reason. In this way, it is normal for the two people to talk about marriage in the future. Then, the son of the son of God can only be the son of Noah. Will Noah, as the master of the goblin country, let his daughter (don''t ask why he is not his son) run to other places to be rulers? Of course not. Even if you want to be, you have to be the ruler of the goblin town.So, there''s no reason for the son of God to protect. "In a word, don''t think too much. I didn''t have any hostility to Mr. Ziheng. I was just scared by his target." Noah said to liantaro. "Now, we''d better concentrate on the affairs of Qiwu Zongxuan. Don''t let the dictator make any mules here." "I see." Liantaro nodded. "Shall we return to the sanctuary now?" "No Noah took the phone out of his arms. "Just call the emperor." With that, Noah dialed the private phone that only he knew belonged to the son of God. The dark limousine was driving forward, passing by one by one, shuttling across the road quickly. The speed is about 90 km / h, neither too fast nor too slow. Let the dark limousine go straight ahead and finally drive into an area. After a while, the limousine stopped in a parking lot. Noah and liantaro both got out of the car and looked forward to the front in the first time. In front of them is a skyscraper. Overwhelmingly higher than the surrounding buildings. The whole body has a dark color, as if made of black. In front of the skyscraper, there is a stone slab. On the slate, there is a line of big characters. "Central control of development agencies?" Liantaro is puzzled. "Where is this?" "How do I know?" Noah had a show. "After explaining the situation to the emperor, she asked me to come here and said that she would arrange for someone to help us with the investigation." "Is it?" Liantaro looked around. "And the man?" Nuolan glanced at the front. "Isn''t that it?" In Noah''s words, liantaro looked up, and then his expression was stiff. I saw that in the skyscraper ahead, a man with two guards came out of the gate. "President Noah, see you, sir." With a friendly smile, the visitor said hello without any responsibility. "We met again." "Cabinet room..." Lotus taro may not have found that his tone unconsciously became unhappy. "Why are you here?" "The emperor asked me to wait for you here." The cupboard Du Lang didn''t care about lotus Taro''s unpleasant tone, and the smile on his face was still fresh. "Don''t you want to see the pictures taken by the monitors in Tokyo during this period? I''m here to help you both? " Why are you here to help us? This sentence, liantaro almost put his life to swallow it back. Noah, who has been observing the performance of liantaro, is laughing in his heart. This boy, the attitude of this guy is so bad when facing the cupboard. Is it because he was a more engaged man? It seems that it''s better to let this boy deal with Dulang in the cabinet, so as not to run away. Now, Noah said directly to the cupboard. "Counter police, can I have a look at the pictures taken by the monitors in Tokyo during this period of time?" "The son of heaven asked me to fulfill the request of President Noah as much as possible. Since it is the order of the emperor, I have no reason to refuse." The man in the cupboard nodded his head without hesitation. "Come in with me, two of you." With that, he made a gesture of "please" in the direction of the skyscraper. Then, Noah, with his still unhappy face, walked into the dark skyscraper under the leadership of Du Lang in the cabinet. There is nothing special about the interior of the skyscraper. It looks like a company building. People are walking around everywhere. Noah and liantaro took the elevator under the leadership of Dulang in the cabinet. After the load of the elevator with amazing rising speed, they ascended to the 65th floor in one breath. Finally, with Noah and liantaro in the cupboard, he comes to a room marked "control room". With the door made of bulletproof glass being opened, the scene of the room is displayed in front of Noah and lentaro. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "Zhen. Dragon and tiger king" and "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" It was a very large, but extremely dark room with almost no light. The structure of the room presents a fan-shaped structure. In the deepest part of the world, there are a large number of full-image displays overlapped together, forming a scene like the future of technology. The only light source in the room is the large number of full-image displays. On the display, the number displayed by the measuring bar is rapidly passing and changing, only a map is reflected on the biggest display in the center. Noah and liantaro almost recognized the original map at the first time. That''s a map of Tokyo. "Come in with me, two of you." In this way, Dugu Lang of cupboard brought Noah and liantaro into this room full of sense of science and technology. Looking around, Noah asked curiously. "What is this place?" "In one word, it''s the control room that manages the electricity." There is a deep smile in the cupboard. "At least, on the surface." "Surface?" Liantaro turned and looked at the cupboard. "That is to say, is there any other use here?" "Exactly." He explained. "You must know that electricity must be transmitted through high voltage and power lines before it can reach its destination. However, in this case, when it is sent to ordinary families, there will be serious loss of power, resulting in excessive waste?" "In addition, there are also examples of large databases that often need to leave a large amount of power idle in order to prevent the server from overloading or the data volume from increasing sharply. Only a part of the power is transmitted, and the rest have to be wasted." The cupboard is pointing to the front display. "This system is to monitor the use of energy and efficiently deliver and distribute appropriate power without power failure. Based on this idea, the first generation of the emperor started to build this place." "But it''s already built to this scale. If it''s just used to manage electricity, it''s a bit wasteful?" Noah cut in very casually. "So, while managing electricity, it''s necessary to have some other functions here, such as monitoring the Tokyo area, right?" President Noah is really smart. " Between the cupboard Du Lang helplessly spread out his hand. "That''s right. You can see the pictures taken by all the monitors in Tokyo." "All?" Liantaro can''t help but gape. "No wonder there are so many monitors here." "No, liantaro." Noah corrected lentaro''s words. "If it''s really possible to monitor the entire Tokyo area, there are too few monitors here." After all, the number of monitors in the entire Tokyo area is just too much to imagine. Regardless of the important facilities such as stations, airports and banks, today''s Tokyo area and even the rest of the region, the most installed is the monitor. Because, it is very likely that some progut animals will sneak into human settlements through the magnetic gap released by the stone monument, bringing more terrible protozoan virus infection than plague. In order to prevent the invasion of progut animals and annihilate the progut animals that enter human settlements at any time and place, nowadays, every area is equipped with many monitors to monitor almost the whole area. Of course, with more than one monitor, it is almost impossible to know what happens in every corner of an area all the time. In terms of quantity alone, taking Tokyo as an example, the number of monitors here can be described by tens of thousands. With so many monitors, if you let people manage the monitoring, you don''t know how much manpower will be wasted to take care of them. "So it''s necessary to use intelligent systems to manage monitors, and this place was born." It seems that he admires Noah''s keen thinking and comes to a large number of monitors. In front of these monitors, there are some staff. Dugu Lang whispered a few words to the staff, and the staff nodded and began to operate. At the next moment, the map of Tokyo on the central display began to be continuously simplified and gradually expanded. Finally, it was shrunk into a region and divided into several pictures, which were displayed in front of everyone. "Do you want to find president Qiwu?" He turned around and said to Noah and liantaro. "I''ve asked people to look through the face recognition program installed in the control room here, and we''ll find out soon."Just after his words were dropped, the corner of the huge display screen which divided several pictures was enlarged to fill the whole display. The picture on the monitor shows Qi Wu Zongxuan sitting on the sofa in the hotel room, holding his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know who he is talking to. "President Qiwu is in the hotel right now and has not left." Du Lang shrugged between the cabinets. "Haven''t you been to the hotel before?" "What we want to see is not the whereabouts of Qi Wuzong Xuan." Noah said directly. "Tune out the surveillance screen after Qi Wu Zongxuan sneaked out of the hotel yesterday." "Sneak out of the hotel?" The cupboard Du Lang''s eyes slightly turn, obviously the heart is also some doubts about this situation. However, the cabinet still let staff call up yesterday''s surveillance screen. After a while, the picture on the central display changed again and became the scene outside the hotel. Then, Noah, liantaro and Dulang in the cupboard saw it at the same time. Qi wuzongxuan, dressed as an ordinary salesman in formal clothes, did not bring a bodyguard or a guard. He only went to the street, took a taxi and left the hotel. Noah spoke at once. "Call out all the surveillance pictures at the back!" It has to be said that Noah, who has been dealing with all kinds of characters, really gives orders, which is like a very noble superior. His voice and posture are full of dignity. Therefore, a group of staff almost subconsciously followed Noah''s orders, and without the consent of Dulang in the cabinet, his expression became a little angry. Under the operation of the staff, the monitoring pictures of Qi Wuzong Xuan''s vehicles driving along the way were transferred one by one. It was not long before the vehicle on the screen stopped at a place, opened the door and let Qi Wuzong Xuan come down from it. After getting off the bus, Qi Wu Zongxuan looked around, looked at the watch on his wrist, confirmed the time, and then walked forward to a restaurant, sat down and had a leisurely lunch. Both Noah and liantaro did not speak. They just kept staring at the screen of the monitor and the works of Qiwu Zongxuan. At a certain moment, Qi Wuzong Xuan confirmed the time, then paid the bill, walked out of the restaurant, and all the way to the sparsely populated alleys. Finally, Qi Wuzong Xuan came to a dark corner. There, there is already a man waiting for Qi Wuzong Xuan. Looking at the person who stayed in the dark corner on the monitor and started talking with Qi Wuzong Xuan, Noah and liantaro suddenly congealed in their eyes. Ziheng brought the photo of the one who talked with Zongxuan of Qi Wu, because of the angle of shooting, was completely covered up. And at this moment, the screen on the display shows Noah and liantaro clearly see the whole picture of the man. "That''s..." Du Lang in the cupboard was surprised. "Xiangma zongxiong commander?" Yes. The person who contacted Qi wuzongxuan was the last time in the embassy, before the international conference, he regarded Noah and his party as rude little devils in the lounge, and scolded the commander-in-chief of Noah''s self-defense forces, Xiangma zongxiong. "Is it him?" Liantaro spoke in a low voice. "Is he the spy arranged by Qi wuzongxuan in Tokyo?" "Not necessarily." Noah spoke faintly. "It''s also possible that after the last conflict with us, we had resentment, and then reached an agreement on cooperation with Qiwu Zongxuan." "It''s like what that conceited commander-in-chief can do." Lin taro was sarcastic. "Maybe he was just used by Qi Wuzong Xuan." "In any case, our next goal has come out." Noah glanced at the xiangmazong bear on the monitor. "Go and find the fool!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Tokyo area, area 40. This is the most marginal area of the entire Tokyo area, and it is also a peripheral area where no one lives. Here, there are no high-rise buildings, no sea of people, only endless silence and desolation. Of course, as the most marginal area in Tokyo, it is also known as the boundary between heaven and hell. Outside the line of demarcation is an endless forest, and inside is a high black wall blocking the view. The towering black high wall is the existence of the last paradise of mankind -- the stone monument. It''s so high that you can hardly see the top. Its color is more intense than darkness, which reminds people not of hope, but of sin. The height is more than 1.6 km, and the width is 1 km. There are actually rooms around the monument. These houses are the houses of the self defense forces guarding the border of Tokyo and guarding the Stonehenge. Noah and lentaro arrived in the evening. This is a place where even the limousine doesn''t want to drive in. Therefore, Noah and lentaro took the limousine and went straight to the 39th District of the peripheral district. After the driver was waiting there, he walked here on foot. "I''ve seen it many times..." Liantaro looked up at the huge black stone tablet with a complicated tone. "However, every time I see these dark monuments, I always think that it doesn''t look like it should be to protect human existence." "Is it?" Noah asked in a tone of indifference. "So, what kind of existence is more suitable for protecting human beings?" "At least change colors?" Liantaro murmured. "White, for example." "So, you can only think about it." Noah smiles. "If you want to find a white one, it is more difficult than developing artificial artifact." "But the color really makes people feel uncomfortable." Lotus taro sighed. "It''s like telling human beings that even if they continue to survive, the future will only be dark." "No future is dark." Noah spoke without hesitation. "In my opinion, as long as you can live, there will be a promising future. In the eyes of many people, as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if the color of the stone monument is black, even if you are dyed black, it doesn''t matter." "So, now there are so many human beings who have become incurable in this era?" Lian Tailang''s tone is low. "I don''t think so." "I think, compared with the former you who didn''t want anything but just wanted to uphold justice, the sentimental you are not like you now." Noah laughed. "When did you become so artistic?" "I don''t think I''m like me at all." Liantaro turned his mouth. "It''s just some nonsense. You don''t have to worry about it." Hearing this, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He raised his head and looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him. "Is this Stonehenge No. 1?" "That''s right." Liantaro cleaned up his mood and nodded. "This is the first megalithic monument in front of Tokyo." "The self defense forces are stationed around the Stonehenge all the year round, and this No. 1 monument is the headquarters of the SDF." Noah touched his chin. "Is Xiangma zongxiong on duty here?" "At least, that''s what the file says." Lotus taro spread out his hands. "Since the commander-in-chief of the self-defense force has gone to the city to meet Qi Wu Zongxuan in private, it''s really hard to say whether he is here now." "Whether he''s here or not, we''re on our way." Noah said helplessly. "I''ve been running for a day. I hope that self righteous guy can make us gain something." "If I had known that, I should have brought more people here before?" Lotus taro opened his mouth like a gun after a horse. "As a result, in order to investigate a matter, the chairman of our town of goblin had to work hard all day in person. It''s very sad to think about it." "I''d rather go out in person like this rather than hiding in the office and checking papers." Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. "Besides, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s worth going back." "Not a common thing?" Lotus taro slightly a Zheng, then the reaction came over. "Did you find anything?" "I think so." Noah nodded his head. "But now it''s just speculation. I don''t know if Xiangma zongxiong can give me clues to confirm my speculation.""Let''s get there quickly." Liantaro is getting serious. "It''s already so late. If we continue to spend it, it will be very bad for our investigation." Noah nodded again. Then, Noah and liantaro walked in the direction of the stone monument. On the back of No. 1 stone monument, there is a house which is not luxurious, but is extremely vast. It means houses, but at first glance, it looks like a military fortress, surrounded by walls, but inside are buildings, which look like barracks. Noah and lentaro went directly to the gate and looked at the barracks. In the evening, the barracks are very quiet. With the black stone tablet as the background, it gives people a creepy feeling. Noah and lentaro looked at each other. Then, under the sign of Noah, liantaro stepped forward, opened his voice and started shouting directly. "Is anyone there?" Liantaro''s voice turned into echo, which reverberated all over the barracks. Under such circumstances, however, no one responded to him. Liantaro frowned and continued to speak. "We are the police who came to inspect the scene at the order of the emperor. If anyone is there, please open the door for us immediately!" As a result of increasing the volume, Lian''s voice became particularly loud and clear, and even set off a burst of echo. However, the response to him was always a silence. Without waiting for any response, liantaro''s brow became deeper and deeper, and his face became a little ugly. "Are those guys on purpose?" After all, the self defense force and the police station are famous for rejecting the police. They think that the police have robbed their own position and work, and they are generally hostile to the police. Perhaps, it is because they know that the people are Noah and liantaro, so they don''t respond intentionally and let them have a closed door. Think of here, how can Lian Taro''s face look good? Just as liantaro was going to continue to shout something, Noah suddenly pressed his shoulder. "Lentaro." Noah was staring in the direction of the camp. "Do you smell anything?" "Taste?" Lian taro was stunned, and then he raised the tip of his nose. The next second, liantaro''s face changed abruptly. "This smell..." Liantaro''s face became dignified. "Should not..." "That''s right." Noah''s expression became joyless and sad, saying word by word. "It''s bloody." In a word, let the temperature in the air suddenly drop to freezing point. "Bang!" With the sound of a muffled explosion, Noah and liantaro both broke through the ground, turned into shadows, and jumped up like two streamers, plundering into the barracks. Noah and liantaro have just crossed the gate and jumped into the air. The whole scene of the barracks has been printed into their eyes. The scene that enters the vision is to let both of them sink in their hearts. I saw, in the vast barracks, a soldier wearing the uniform of the self defense forces lying on the ground. All these soldiers had a pool of blood under them, and their bodies were covered with blood and had no breath. Obviously, all the soldiers of the SDF were dead to death. "This..." Liantaro was shocked. "What the hell is going on here?" Noah did not pay attention to ritaro, but fixed on looking at the bloody scene in front of him. After a while, he suddenly rushed forward to one of the directions. "Noah?" Lotus taro was surprised and quickly followed up. Noah, on the other hand, walked all the way over a dead body to a building in the center of the camp. "Bang!" The strong gate was kicked out. Noah flashed into the building, then stopped, looked ahead, and fell into silence. Liantaro, who followed up, stopped beside Noah and saw the scene in front of him. After several changes in his face, he bit his teeth. In front of them, a corpse was lying on the ground, his eyes were wide and his pupils were completely lax. That man is Xiangma zongxiong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 A strong smell of blood permeated the room. Looking at the Xiangma zongxiong lying in the pool of blood, without a trace of breath, a pair of eyes staring round, as if to see something incredible, the same as the death of Xiangma zongxiong, Noah fell silent, liantaro is a face more and more ugly. "Who is it?" The squeeze of liantaro''s teeth. "Who is it?" Noah did not answer. It''s not Noah who is making a mystery. It''s that the situation happened so suddenly that even Noah can''t determine who the killer is. Only one thing is certain. That is, the other person must not be ordinary people. In this camp, which is equivalent to the headquarters of the self-defense force, it can not only come and go freely, but also easily kill all the soldiers of the self-defense force, but not even a trace of information has been leaked out. This kind of ability is not something that can be done by one person who comes out casually. Thinking of this, Noah stepped forward, squatted down, and gently pressed on the neck of xiangmazong bear, who was still dying, and said so. "There is still some body temperature left in the body. It should not be long before it was killed." "Well, it''s very likely that the killer is still around?" Lotus taro said quickly. "Shall we go after it?" "The question is how to pursue it." Noah stood up and looked at lottaro. "After entering the barracks, we didn''t see any traces of guns and ammunition, or even a trace of fighting, which proved that the killers were in the self-defense forces. The soldiers unconsciously took their lives, which made the whole camp appear a strange quiet. Only Xiangma zongxiong seemed to see something before he died, and such a person would certainly not stay The clues that let others follow suit were found. " "You mean..." Liantaro opened his mouth with some doubts. "There was only one killer?" "Not necessarily." Noah gave the affirmation. "It may also be a group of killer, that may be." It''s not very pleasant Lotus taro said as if spitting. "Surely, there must be a lot of people who died in the hands of each other?" "Perhaps?" Noah closed his eyes. "If it''s them, it''s really bloody." It can take the lives of the soldiers of the whole self defense force unconsciously, and take the life of Xiangma zongxiong, commander-in-chief of the self-defense force. This level of ability, such a bloody approach, Noah almost thought of the man in the first place. The man who tries to destroy the world and bring disputes and wars to the world, and takes it for pleasure --- Zhizi Yingyin. If it''s that person, plus leech little Binet, trying to take the life of a whole self defense force without a sound, it should be easy? The question is, why did the father and daughter blood wash here? "Well?" When Noah fell into thinking, liantaro suddenly made a voice. "What is this?" Noah opened his eyes when he heard liantaro''s voice. Then Noah saw it. Liantaro squatted in front of xiangmazong bear and took out a thing from the body of xiangmazong bear. "Key?" Noah and liantaro both made doubts. What liantaro took from xiangmazong bear is a key. Of course, if it''s just a common key, it''s impossible for Noah and liantaro to make such a confused voice. The reason why Noah and liantaro make such a sound is that this key is very special. It, the whole body presents a dark color, color with a more intense than the dark dark. "Oh?" Noah was a little surprised. "The key made of the clay?" "Who can make a key out of a key?" Liantaro is a little puzzled. "Does that make sense?" Yeah. Does that make sense? Although it is the most effective weapon against progut animals, at best, it is widely used in the aspect of "weapon". No one would like to use it in places unrelated to progut animals. "On the other hand, since the key is made of bamboo, can it be related to the gut animals?" Noah instantly turned the thinking loop into reverse thinking. "Lentaro, show me the key." Liantaro immediately handed the key to Noah. Noah took the key, looked at it for a moment, and then made a decision. "Lentaro." Noah cast his eyes on Ryutaro."Let''s search the barracks again." "I see." Liantaro nodded without any objection. Day, gradually dark down. In the barracks of the self defense forces, the soldiers who fell in the pool of blood one by one were covered with quilts. Noah and liantaro searched the whole camp and covered the corpses with quilts, so that they would not be exposed to the wild. After Noah and liantaro searched the whole camp, all the bodies in the camp were covered with quilts. And Noah and Ryutaro also gained. "Drink!" In front of the wall in the deepest part of the barracks, liantaro gave a big drink and pushed away an iron box which was much bigger than his own and was as huge as a truck''s container. "Hoo..." Liantaro wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a look at the ground, then looked at Noah and asked. "Is there anything strange here?" "Well." Noah nodded. "It''s clear that there''s no such thing here, but I feel some weak magnetic field peculiar to some metals. There should be something wrong here." "The weak magnetic field? You can feel it all? " Liantaro looks like a ghost. "Are you still human?" "You have no right to say me, Mr. mechanical soldier." Noah replied, lukewarm, and then looked to the ground. "What''s more, the weak magnetic field is coming up from below. I''m afraid there is a hidden space here." "Hidden space?" With a little doubt, liantaro stepped forward, raised his foot and stamped on the ground. "Dang --!" There was a very clear sound. "And Is it true? " Liantaro was surprised. As for Noah, he looked around the ground and squatted down to remove some of the earth. Immediately, a dark metallic color appeared in the air. Lotus taro this just reflected to come over, similarly squatted down, will the earth on the ground to be stripped away. Before long, a dark door leaf appeared on the ground. "First the key made by him, and then the door made by him?" Liantaro tapped his palm. "Now that you have the key and the door, you don''t need to think about what to do next." Hearing this, Noah smiles, takes out the key, inserts it into the key hole of the door, and makes a hard turn. "Click!" The moment the clear and incomparable sound of the switch rings, Noah and liantaro are both spirited. Two people extremely tacit understanding grasps the doorknob, the door on the ground opens. A dark space suddenly appeared in front of two people. Noah and liantaro looked at each other and immediately jumped into the dark space. In the dark basement, liantaro''s face changed dramatically, and "Shua" became a piece of iron green. Next to it, Noah looks at the scene in front of him quietly, with a sharp flash in his eyes. "What is this?" Liantaro''s voice is not only with disbelief, but also with a little shudder. "What''s this --?!" In the dark, dark basement, there was nothing but cages arranged neatly. The cage is also made of metal. And in the cages one by one, a head of monster is lying in it, like falling into a deep sleep, there is no movement. These monsters, some like tigers, some like leopards, some like bears, some like dragons, have almost all kinds of shapes, and even some have the characteristics of several or even dozens of animal species, and they are extremely large in size. The body of the monster can be guessed without saying. What else could there be other than gut animals? "Why?" Liantaro''s voice is a little dry. "Why do the self defense forces have gut animals under their barracks?" "Who knows?" Noah chuckled. "Perhaps it is because, like you, people who come here will have the same questions that the SDF will be bloodied?" In other words, the cause of death of the SDF is nothing else but killing people. Now, Noah is absolutely certain. "Vermiculite shadow Yin." Noah spoke with indifference. "The killer, it must be that guy." (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 (thank you very much for the reward of "heart language month" and "Luo Shuke" Where is this? This is the self defense barracks that stand close to the stone monument. Stonehenge is so close to here, which protozoan will appear here? As you all know, if you are not forced to do so, when you are the natural enemy, the protozoan will never appear in such places. In this basement, however, there are hundreds of protozoans. This unreasonable phenomenon is undoubtedly telling others. All of them were smuggled in. And who''s going to carry protozoa to the Tokyo area? Noah saw one a while ago. Wuxiang Association. The mysterious organization that can control progut animals last time used stage IV protozoans in attacks. "I''m afraid that these protozoan animals were also bred by the Wuxiang society?" Noah analyzed it calmly. "And since these gut animals will be hidden here, it is obvious that xiangmazong bear is the ghost." The key to the basement is on Xiangma zongxiong. In addition, these gut animals all appeared in the basement of the SDF barracks. Who would believe that the commander-in-chief of the SDF was not involved? "So Xiangma zongxiong is a cadre of the Wuxiang association?" Liantai Lang said so, and then he decided whether to make his own statement. "No, if Xiangma zongxiong is a cadre of" Wuxiang Hui ", how can he be killed by Zhizi Yingyin "What''s more, I don''t see the tattoo of" Wuxiang Hui "on the body of xiangmazong bear Noah spoke thoughtfully. "From my point of view, Xiangma zongxiong should just be used." "Used?" "That''s right." Noah looked around at the cages of primordial animals. "Xiangmazong bear probably didn''t know that these cages were full of protozoan animals, but they were deceived by the people of the Wuxiang society. They secretly carried all these protozoan animals here and hid them for the people of the Wuxiang society." The other party is a mysterious organization that can even be recruited by one of the world''s most powerful minds, and has enough energy in Tokyo to secretly produce a batch of weapons, even military helicopters. To think of it, the cadres of this mysterious organization either have a very high status or have a huge network in Tokyo. In this case, the master of the horse will be the first to carry the animals to the other side. "I don''t need to know that those guys are trying to deal with me by moving these protozoans into the Tokyo area." Noah''s eyes showed a bit of wisdom. "It''s just that I released artificial artifact at the international conference, which made the Wuxiang Association realize that there is no way to deal with me by relying on these gut animals, so they killed the useless Xiangma zongxiong and even the whole self defense forces, leaving these primitive animals behind." "If that''s the case, who is the one who made use of Xiangma zongxiong?" Lotus Taro''s heart moved. "Is it Qi Wuzong Xuan? Is Qi wuzongxuan the highest cadre of "Wuxiang Association" The Osaka ruler has more than once expressed his desire for world hegemony. And the ultimate goal of Wuxiang club is also the world. In this case, isn''t Qi Wuzong Xuan a good reason to be the top cadre of "Wuxiang Association"? "You asked Miss Mu Geng to keep an eye on Qi Wu Zongxuan, just suspecting that he was the top cadre of" Wuxiang Association " Liantaro opened his mouth a little annoyed. "Damn it, if we had known his plan, we might have stopped it." Hearing this, Noah just wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly congealed, looked up and looked around. "What''s the matter?" Lotus taro is aware of Noah''s strange, just asked such a sentence, immediately also found something wrong. The atmosphere in the air, do not know when to become a bit sinister. "Hoo Whoa Call... " A burst of breathing gradually became rapid and thick. Noah and liantaro looked around, their backs against their backs, but their faces were full of thought-provoking expressions and bitter expressions. Although the performance is completely different, their words are overlapping. "It seems that some troublesome things are going to happen..." With the sound of such a sentence, a pair of scarlet eyes opened in the surrounding cages.A head of progut animal, which was still sleeping a second ago, suddenly woke up. "Click..." The next moment, a clear sound sounded from the door of a cage. "Click, click, click..." As if caused a chain reaction, a clear sound of opening and closing sound echo and open, so that the surrounding cage door is slowly opened. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" In each cage, the breathing sound of primordial animals becomes more and more robust with the opening of the gate. All the protozoan animals opened their eyes, staring at Noah and liantaro, and there was a fierce light in them. The surrounding air solidifies instantly. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, liantaro slowly clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a deep voice like dryness of mouth. "How many can you deal with?" "And you?" Noah did not answer, but asked directly. "How many do you think you can handle?" "If it''s stage IV, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with ten at the same time." Liantaro''s forehead dripped a little sweat. "But it seems that there are more than ten stage IV animals in the progut here?" "There are 33 in stage IV, 75 in stage III, 180 in stage II and 324 in stage I. This is my rough calculation." Noah''s mouth slowly lifted. "Then, our righteous partner, Mr. liantaro, how long do you think you can hold on to this level of siege by monsters?" "Three minutes?" Lotus taro some self abuse smile. "In three minutes, if you don''t come to save me, you''re going to set up a grave for me." "You really don''t have confidence in yourself. If you are Yanzhu, even if you are besieged by a large army of protozoan animals of this level, it is possible to break through the encirclement?" Noah spoke quietly. "Although it is because Yanzhu has reached the" realm "relationship, which is far from the same. But in my opinion, the more you come to the critical point of life and death, the more powerful your existence will be. You should be able to persist for 10 minutes, and you can drag most of the original intestinal animals here to hell together." "Thank you so much, president." Lotus taro can''t help but be surprised. "In that case, remember to save me in ten minutes." "I''ll try my best." When this seemingly relaxed conversation finally falls, the sinister atmosphere in the basement is finally completely ignited. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. All of a sudden, the cages made of bamboo were smashed by the original intestinal animals. The roaring primordial animals shook the ground like a raging beast, and stormed in the direction of Noah and liantaro. "Hiss --" Lotus Taro''s right hand and right foot suddenly burned up, such as a blue flame was ignited, the skin was burned up. Under the burning skin, the pure black super metal prosthetic limb glows with dim light, like a muscle, and swells violently. In contrast, Noah''s eyes began to grow colder and colder as he looked at the roaring animal. In the next second, the army of protozoan rushed to engulf Noah and liantaro. "Drink ah ah ah ah ah --!" In the center of the Legion of primordial animals, the roar resounded. "Bang!" A violent impact of the strong wind, such as a violent wave of concussion, will be around the intestines of animals all to fly. Noah and liantaro are still back to each other, clenching their fists and looking forward. "Remember!" Liantaro yelled. "Help me in ten minutes!" "Didn''t I say that?" Noah laughed. "I''ll try my best!" After leaving such words, Noah and liantaro both stepped on the ground at the same time and shot forward violently. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 "Ka --!" When he turned himself into a shell and shot out like a bullet out of the chamber, one of his left eyes suddenly rotated like a precision small instrument, flashing a dark light. -- Er Yi black Brawn stone artificial eye. It''s an arithmetic device that can speed up thinking, which is mounted on the left eye of Ryutaro. In this artificial eye, the world that liantaro sees is a world that has been slowed down hundreds of times or even thousands of times. Therefore, in Lian Taro''s eyes, a group of original intestinal animals that just ran like a raging beast seemed to be doing slow motion, stepping on the ground and roaring at the same time. Looking at this scene, liantaro''s prosthetic legs are all ferocious. Liantaro''s prosthetic limb is not only made of super metal, but also has strong attack power. Inside that pair of prosthetic legs, there''s a cartridge. There are 10 shots in the arm. There are 15 hair in the thigh. These cartridges are special items. When they are fired, they will generate a huge driving force, so that liantaro''s attack and speed can be improved like superman. In the face of a large number of protozoa rushing towards him, liantaro did not hesitate to fire the ammunition cartridge in his leg. "Bang!" With a loud gunshot like sound, an empty cartridge case was ejected and thrown into the air on his right leg prosthesis. "Dong --!" In an instant, the speed of liantaro soared, and the propulsion device on his leg immediately turned the driving force of the ammunition cartridge into jet light to let him shoot out like a meteor. Then, liantaro fired the cartridge in his right arm. "Tiantong''s fighting skill, one type and three types --!" Like a meteor, lotus taro suddenly turned and clenched his fist. "Windlass and deer subdue ghosts --!" The right fist, which has been boosted by the driving force, carries a terrifying force. It sets off a strong wind, like a meteorite, and falls heavily on the body of a protozoan. "Bang!" In stage IV, the protozoan was completely hit by liantaro. Under the direct attack of super metal right fist, the body suddenly burst open, splashing out a lot of blood and meat. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" Several protozoan immediately stepped on the same kind of corpse, with a frightening roar, with a more ferocious posture, pounced on liantaro. Without any hesitation, liantaro fired the ammunition cartridge in his legs again. His body turned into a laser and disappeared in the same place instantly. "Boom!" A head of protozoan pounced on the original site of liantaro one after another. Under a loud noise, the ground suddenly shakes, arousing a lot of strong wind impact and rich dust. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The rest of the protozoa were completely ignored, and continued to rush towards the direction of liantaro. The ferocious mouth full of fangs opened freely, growling and dripping thick saliva. It looked terrible. "Unfortunately, I''m not a qualified piece of food!" Liantaro put on the posture of encountering. The crazy rotation of the left eye''s artificial eye accelerated the thinking by thousands of times, so that the movements of the large army of intestinal animals in liantaro''s eyes were fully mastered. After all, the cartridges in the prosthesis are limited. If it is used up, liantaro will completely lose his superhuman attack power and explosive power, and can only rely on the hardness of the metal prosthesis to fight. In that case, there is no doubt that liantaro''s strength will be greatly reduced. If we use IP ranking to evaluate, it will be more clear. Under normal conditions, with the strength of liantaro, at best, it is the degree of the top 300 IP ranking. With the help of artificial eyes, liantaro will be able to rank in the top 100 IP rankings. However, if it is the combination of artificial eyes and artificial limbs, the ability of mechanical soldiers can be fully opened. In addition, liantaro''s Tiantong fighting skills make him a powerful promoter of the top 10 IP ranking. Therefore, liantaro claimed that he could only hold on for three minutes because he had the ammunition cartridge in the prosthetic limb. Once he was used up, his strength would immediately drop to the top 10 in the IP ranking, leaving only the relationship between the top 100 in the IP ranking. That level of strength, under the siege of so many gut animals, can''t even hold out for a minute. Therefore, what liantaro can do is to delay time as much as possible. If there is no way, he must not use the limited cartridge easily. Even if it is used, it can not be used on some small coffee.In view of this, as soon as he came up, he would immediately fire the ammunition cartridge with one shot in his right arm and one shot in his right leg, thus solving the most threatening stage IV progut animal in an instant. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" The protozoan didn''t know the weakness of liantaro at all. It just ran towards him with an irrational roar, like a wild beast. The next moment, liantaro immediately fell into the passive. In the case of not using the cartridge as much as possible, liantaro could only dodge a head of protozoan in a panic, or roll on the ground, or fly to one side to dodge, and narrowly evade the prey of a head of protozoa. Unfortunately, the number of protozoan is too large. Once the encirclement is formed, Narita Lang can''t escape at all. Only by firing the ammunition cartridge on the leg, under the action of the propulsion device, flies and leaps like a flash of light, bypassing the attack of a head of protozoan at an amazing speed. At this time, liantaro showed his amazing strength as the promoter of the 7th IP ranking. When he dodged by the propulsion device, he did not waste the opportunity. At the moment when he swam in the army of protozoan, his artificial eye was keen to find out the position of the most threatening stage IV protozoan. "Three types and fifteen types of Tiantong fighting skill -- Lifu of Lake Bihu in Yunling!" The powerful hook punch, like a rocket hurtling into the sky, carries an amazing shock, a heavy blow at stage IV, the exposed abdomen of the gut animal. "Bang!" There was another muffled sound. Under the terrible boxing of liantaro, the whole body of a first stage IV progut animal exploded like an explosion, splashing blood and meat pieces on the ground. In this way, liantaro has been swimming in the network of protozoan. Sometimes only rely on their own physical ability to dodge some confusion. Sometimes it''s the cartridge that fires the legs, and with the help of propulsion, it flashes back and forth like thunder. Sometimes it''s the gut animals that are focused on stage IV and use the explosive force from the cartridge as a weapon to give a powerful boxing to the raw animals of stage IV. Sometimes it is while the driving force in the leg propulsion device has not disappeared. During the flash, with the kick of Tiantong fighting technique, relying on one or two times of flying kick, it kicks and explodes the gut animal that one head passes through. In a twinkling of an eye, liantai Lang solved several progut animals in stage IV, and dozens of protozoan in stage I and stage II. However, under such circumstances, a group of protozoan animals are still fearless to death, stepping on the blood and meat of their companions, and with crazy roaring, they rush towards liantaro. "Tut!" Lotus taro can''t help but be surprised. Five minutes have passed. As Noah said, when he really got into combat, he performed much better than he expected. However, it is the lotus taro used a lot of ammunition in exchange for. "Three left on the right arm and two on the right leg." Counting the ammunition cartridge left in his prosthetic limb, liantaro pulled out the automatic pistol from his waist as he retreated violently and faced the front. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" Continuous firing of metal bullets. With the eruption of the muzzle flame, a metal bullet cut through the air, knocking down the protointestines in the front several stages I, splashing blood all over the ground. However, when the head of the first stage I animal was hit by a metal bullet, it just stopped for a moment. Then, a more violent and fierce light flashed in his eyes, and the castrated animal rushed towards liantaro without abatement. "What...?!" Liantaro was shocked. "How useless is it?" In this surprise, Ryutaro missed the opportunity to use the cartridge in the prosthesis. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" A protozoan rushed forward and hit liantaro fiercely. "Dong --!" A violent shock exploded on Ryutaro''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Guwu --!" When the gut animal pounded on liantaro''s body, the strong impact made his internal organs seem to be disturbed, spitting out the air in his lungs. "Roar --!" However, without any hesitation, the primordial animal raised its sharp front paws, like the twinkling light of a knife, and with a cold wind, rowed in the direction of liantaro. "Qiang --!" At the critical moment, liantaro raised his right arm in time to block the sharp claw with a super metal prosthesis. But it''s not just sharp claws, it''s a bushy tail, and it''s a stage III progut. "Hoo Hoo!" The next moment, the thick tail turned into a fuzzy whip shadow, and was mercilessly whipped on liantaro''s abdomen. "Bang!" In the sound of a dull blow, the whole person of liantai Lang flew backwards and fell to the ground. After rolling dozens of circles on the ground, he just stopped. "Huh...?!" Liantaro covered his abdomen and let out a groan in his throat. "Damn Careless... " Unfortunately, there is no time for him to regret. "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!" With a frightening roar, he gave liantaro to the fleeing protozoan like a commander-in-chief. Together with the army of protozoan rushing from the rear, he ran towards the fallen lotus taro, like a mad herd of animals. Liantaro was biting his teeth, enduring the sharp pain of his body and struggling to get up. "Hiss --" Just as liantaro was ready to fight for his life, a phantom swept over his body like a streamer. Right away, punch. "Bang!" Just now the careless lotus taro was beaten to the end of the water. The progut animals of stage III were directly cracked under the direct impact of the fist. The roar of the horde of primordial animals stopped. Moreover, even the galloping momentum has stopped. The existence of a protozoan, whether stage I or stage IV, is like being held in place, unable to move, and the evil spirit in their eyes is turned into fear. Because, in front of a large number of primordial animals, a terrible pressure is spreading. Pressure comes from one person. The dark and deep eyes were staring at the head of intestinal animal in front of him. Noah did not turn back and opened his mouth to the lotus taro behind him. "Not ten minutes?" Hearing the speech, liantaro responded, but did not look at Noah at the first time, but subconsciously looked at his back. At the next moment, liantaro''s pupil shrinks violently. I saw that behind the lotus taro, on the ground, countless blood and broken meat were sprinkled all over the ground, and the heads of intestinal animals almost occupied the whole ground and lost all the breath. Seeing this scene, liantaro understood it almost in an instant. When he was so embarrassed by a group of protozoa, Noah had slaughtered all the animals on him. Understanding this, liantaro began to laugh bitterly. "At the beginning, I only spoke for three minutes." "So?" Noah bent down and picked up the automatic pistol that liantaro had fallen on the ground. However, his eyes remained in front of him and said casually. "I''m just looking down on you? Or do I look up to you? " "Look down or look high." Liantaro looked at Noah''s back, which was not strong, but very tall and straight. "All I know is that you are as strong as a monster as ever." Hearing this, Noah''s mouth was lifted, but his eyes became indifferent. The terrible pressure in the air was immediately ignited. "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. At the same time, the rage in the gut animal''s heart was also ignited. A head of protozoan like crazy, again ran to the front, so that the ground tremor and fierce beast roar throughout the space. In response, Noah just looked at a head like a crazy charge from the original intestinal animals, raised the hand of the automatic pistol. "No way!" Lotus taro spoke quickly. "You have no effect on them!" "I know." Noah just said that."When these monsters wake up and smash their cages without fear, I''ll know." So Noah didn''t hang down his automatic pistol. However, in Noah''s body, the vast and boundless energy turned into magic and flowed wildly. These magic powers, of course, have the characteristics of injecting imagination and materializing. Noah''s magic into the imagination, is his best at smashing. "Hum --!" Huge smashing magic flowed along Noah''s movements into the little automatic pistol. The next moment, Noah pulled the trigger of his automatic pistol at a head of raw intestinal animal. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" The sound of gunfire was accompanied by gunfire. Once again, a bullet cut through the space, and at a speed that the naked eye can''t catch, it''s crazy to vent to the head of the gut animal. Lotus taro, who is opening his artificial eyes, clearly sees it. All the bullets were covered with a layer of brilliant white light. Such a bullet was discharged to the front, and the rain like storm shot at a head of wild animals. "Bang!" When the first bullet fell into the brow of a protozoan, the animal was covered with brilliant white light, and then was divided into squares by white lines, which were turned into meat pieces under the sound of explosion. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" One shot of the bomb, which was vented to the front, hit one head of the original intestinal animals one after another, shrouded in a brilliant white light, and then split and split up, and then with bursts of explosions, turned into pieces of meat, sprinkled around. In this case, Noah just kept pulling the trigger of the automatic pistol in his hand, shooting a head of intestinal animals one after another, creating a flower of blood. No matter what stage the protozoan was, under the fire of Noah''s ordinary bullet, it was as if they were buried in a bomb and exploded one after another without a whole body. "That''s..." Lotus taro instantly recalled. Can hit the opponent, etc. are divided, and then completely exploded, as if crushed in general bullets. Isn''t that the bullet Noah used to kill Scorpio three years ago? Lentaro is more familiar with this bullet than anyone else. After all, three years ago, before Noah left, he gave liantaro a magazine full of such bullets as his card. In the past three years, liantaro has traveled all over the world and survived intact in the face-to-face collision with various powerful people. One reason is that he has made rapid progress in his own strength, and the other is that he was given this kind of smashed bullet by Noah. Using it, liantaro even killed a zodiac of stage V, and even defeated a top ten mechanical soldiers in IP ranking. Finally, he finally ranked in the top ten of IP ranking, and successfully transferred a large number of cursed children from all over the world to Goblin villages, making an indelible contribution to the development of goblin villages. In this way, how can Ryutaro not be familiar with this kind of bullet? "But the bullets I had in my pistol were not crushed bullets, and I had used up all those bullets, and I didn''t have to load them if I wanted to." Liantaro is looking at the front. "So, does Noah have this kind of bullet in his hand?" Unconsciously, the sound of gunfire and explosion all stopped. Noah finally lowered his automatic pistol and stopped shooting. But he held his breath. Because, in front of Noah, there is not any protozoan left, only a ground of meat and blood. "This guy..." Lotus taro from the heart of emotion. "It''s a monster..." However, the monster in liantaro''s mouth suddenly turned around and grabbed his collar in the moment when he was stunned. Under the dark stone monument, the self defense forces barracks are still filled with strange silence. However, the next moment, the silence was completely broken. "Boom!" The vast barracks did not explode with any warning. The explosion, resounding through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 "Boom!" Under the earth shaking sound, on the back of the stone tablet as dark as a mountain peak, the entire military camp of the self defense forces, which covers a vast area, burst into ruins and completely disappeared in the long river of history. The fire rolled up like a storm. The shock is like the explosion of a star. In this way, the astonishing big explosion suddenly appeared in the self defense forces barracks, so that the entire barracks were covered by flames and slowly burned up. "Bang bang bang!" After the big explosion, a series of small explosions appeared in the barracks one after another. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The high walls surrounding the whole SDF barracks were blown up in pieces, leaving the rubble scattered in all directions, causing a crisp sound. The black smoke rose from the self defense forces barracks covered by flames. Against the background of the dark stone stele, it rose to the direction of the sky, which looked very unknown. Since the founding of Tokyo area, the self defense forces barracks, which have been under the No. 1 monument, have turned into burning ruins and gradually come to an end. And there was only one witness. Not far away from the self defense forces barracks, the youth in suits and suits looked at the fire shrouded, gradually coming to the end of the self defense forces barracks, mouth slowly hook up. The appearance of the youth gives a sense of decency. In front of him, an identity card was worn there. On the ID card, there is a name. The cupboard is full of Dulang. It was the police station of the Tokyo police station who had been engaged to Kimura and was ordered by the emperor to help Noah check the monitor images in Tokyo. However, this has always been acting like a high-profile new star, so that people have a good impression of the youth, at this time, that fresh face, but hanging a hate expression. "What master of goblin country?" In the cupboard, Du Lang sneered. "As a result, I did not die in my hands?" So saying, the expression of Du Lang in the cabinet is more and more antidote, as if the idea has reached the same, incomparably refreshing. In this case, Dulang took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed a phone. The call was answered immediately. A voice came from the cell phone of Dulang in the cabinet. "In the cupboard?" "It''s me, sir." This is what the cupboard dutro said. "The task has been completed. Noah dolea and Ryutaro are all buried in the sea of fire." "Is it?" You did not show much joy, but asked with great caution. "Are you sure you''re dead?" "According to your plan, Noah dolea and Ryutaro rijianta should be in the basement of the SDF at this time and see the protozoan there." Cabinet Du Lang said with great certainty. "Just now, I had opened all the cages by remote control, and immediately started the countdown to the explosion. In 10 minutes, it would explode. In just 10 minutes, those two people could not solve all the intestinal animals in the basement and escape from the military camp." "I hope so." Your tone is a little gentle, but your words are still solemn. "In order to really kill nanoya dolea, I even put all my hard-earned progut animals into the plan. If I could kill him, it would be great." "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching here and I didn''t see Noah dolea come out of the barracks until the explosion." Du Lang in the cupboard looked at the barracks covered by the sea of fire and laughed. "It''s impossible that Noah dolea was not dead in the big bang that enveloped the entire barracks, sir." "This is the price of fighting against the Wuxiang Association." Your voice became extremely cold. "World hegemony will only be in the bag of our" five Xiang Association ", and the rest of us will not want to take it away." "You are right." There is a corridor between the cabinets. "Then, sir, what shall I do next?" "Noah dolea is dead, but there is another leader in goblin country." Your excellency said without any hesitation. "Tiantongmugeng, the knife ghost left by Tiantong family is still alive. She brought up the goblin town. If you want to make the town collapse, you have to solve it." "Get rid of Tiantong mugeng?" The cupboard Du Lang Eye Bead son slightly a turn, the language front also is to follow suddenly to turn to come over. "Sir, in fact, I don''t think it is necessary for us to solve the problem of Tiantong mugeng." "Oh?" You didn''t seem to think that Dulang would suddenly say so. He asked with great interest."Why?" "Tiantongmu is the acting president of the goblin village, but this is not necessarily a bad thing for us." If there is deep meaning between the cabinet Du Lang said such a sentence. "After all, she is a woman. Even if she can do it again, once she is conquered by a man, she will not become a hindrance, but can become a help?" "Conquered by men?" You seem to understand the meaning of Dulang. "In other words, do you want to be more aggressive with tiantongmu?" "My subordinates are not talented. When I was a child, I used to have an engagement with tiantongmu, but tiantongmu left Tiantong''s house later, which made the engagement canceled." The cupboard Du Lang extremely confidently said. "Since there is such a relationship in it, I can easily get on the line of the acting president of this goblin town. It is not difficult to win the sword ghost of Tiantong family." With these words, he couldn''t help but think of the situation when he met mugeng at the embassy during the international conference. Du Lang in the cupboard has already had the idea of making more wood. Born in a police family, Kuro has a lot to do with the Tiantong family, which is in charge of the whole Tokyo area. Therefore, Tiantong''s family will get married with the cabinet family, so that mugeng will enter into a marriage contract with kenjian Dulang, thus deepening the relationship between the two families. The first time I went to Tiantong''s home, he saw mugeng, and he was fascinated by mugeng. Although he was still young at that time, he was worthy of being the daughter of the Tiantong family, who controlled the regime of the entire Tokyo area. Although she was young, her beauty had been revealed since then. From that time on, Dulang has been coveting mugeng. As Mu Geng grows up, her beauty gradually matures and her figure is a little bit perfect. This covet is becoming stronger and stronger. To put it bluntly, wood is a special creature. Although there is no holiness and holiness from the heart of the son of God, but only in terms of beauty, wood is absolutely not under the son of heaven, only about the body, it is more appropriate to crush. Such a woman, which man will not heart? It is not unreasonable that Dulang has been coveting mugeng. Until mugeng became the acting president of the goblin town and a giant that could gain world hegemony, the coveting of mugeng by Kenji became almost crazy. "If I could get this woman, wouldn''t the goblin country become my thing?" With such wishful thinking, every time he sees the more mature beauty of wood on TV, the flame in his heart will become more and more vigorous. It''s a pity that Mu Geng is already the acting president of the goblin village, and he can''t even see each other''s face. It was not until the appearance of the international conference that Kenji tokuro realized the opportunity was coming. Originally, in his plan of meeting with the embassy, he could leave an impression in mugeng''s mind by virtue of his childhood relationship, and then develop slowly. However, when we met in the lounge of the embassy, Mu even didn''t even look at the cupboard. Du Lang took a look at himself and entangled himself with Sima Weizhi. That''s all. After that, in order to compete with Weizhi, Mu Geng hugged Noah''s arm, which made Dugu Lang in the cupboard at that time angry, and finally burned up hostility and malice towards Noah. Noah''s sharp eyes with negative emotions at that time were the eyes of Du Lang in the cabinet. From then on, Dulang in the cupboard was thinking about killing Noah all the time. When you were given the task to participate in the plan to kill Noah, Dugu Lang almost agreed without saying a word. "Now, Noah dolea is dead, and the goblin town will be completely owned by tiantongmugeng. As long as I take tiantongmugeng, the huge power of the goblin town will no longer be a hindrance to us, but our help!" The cupboard Du Lang complacent matchless voice. "Please give me tiantongmu, please." Voice, a fall. "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "my third dimension" and "yixiyanyi"!) "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." When the voice rings behind the cabinet, his eyes expand to the maximum. When Dugu Lang in the cupboard reacts, he turns his head fiercely and looks at his back. A dark shadow is already in front of him. "Tiantong style fighting skill, type I, eight types --!" Liantaro gazed at Dulang in the cupboard with an angry look that he had never seen before. He opened his posture and clenched his left hand into a fist. "Fireworks fan --!" A straight punch is released from the hand of ritaro. "Bang!" With the sound of a muffled blow, liantaro''s fist fell heavily on the belly of Du Lang in the cabinet, even violently stirred into the meat. "Goo At once, Dugu Lang in the cupboard let out a dull cry full of pain. The whole man collapsed and covered his abdomen, his face twisted. "You should be glad I didn''t use a prosthetic limb." Lotus taro with cold eyes, looking down at the cabinet Du Lang. "Otherwise, you won''t be as simple as a pain." "You...?!" The cupboard dutro clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes toward liantaro were full of shock and disbelief. However, there is not much time for him to be shocked. Next to it, the mobile phone dropped on the ground made a sound. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hearing this voice, the expression of Tu Lang in the cupboard was stiff. However, this time, without waiting for the cabinet to respond, a hand reached in front of him. Under the watchful eyes of Dulang, he picked up the mobile phone that had fallen on the ground. "Hello." Noah spoke faintly. "What should I call you?" In the mobile phone, all the sounds disappeared in this instant. After a while, a very low voice came out again. "You''re not dead?" "There are a lot of people who want me to die, but it''s a pity that I have always lived well." Noah''s tone did not change at all. It was still so plain. "Then, this mysterious man who wants me to die, I will call you the top cadre of the" five Xiang Association ", is there no problem I see. " Your excellency sneered. "Did you know the barracks were a trap?" "I don''t know." Noah replied truthfully. "When I saw the meeting between Qi Wuzong Xuan and Xiangma zongxiong on the monitor screen, I knew something was going to happen here, which was true." "Is it?" Your voice is getting colder and colder. "Well, may I ask how you see through it?" "It''s very simple. I just think that if the ambitious guy of Qi Wu Zongxuan really wants to do something to me in the dark, he won''t be easily photographed, let alone exposed to the monitor." Noah shrugged. "He is a dictator anyway. When I was in Osaka, I didn''t know how many people wanted to take his life. I used to want to take his life. In the end, although he let him go, the guy should be afraid of me." "Under such circumstances, it''s normal that Qi Wuzong Xuan tried his best not to show his flaws in front of me, but he was easily photographed with a person in the dark, and was also photographed by the monitor. What is this?" Noah chuckled. "So, at the beginning, I didn''t hope to see the pictures taken by the monitor. I just wanted to find some clues. Who would have thought that he saw the Qiwu Zongxuan being filmed directly. In this way, I had to think about it. I had to think about whether Qi wuzongxuan was intentional." "Xiangma zongxiong is just used by you?" The opening of Noah shishran. "First, they were used to carry the cages with gut animals hidden in them, and then they were used to catch me. When they were out of use, you sent leeches, father and daughter to kill them together with the whole self-defense forces. One was to kill people and the other was to lead me to the basement. Otherwise, the key would not be put on the body of Xiangma zongxiong." "I''m afraid that you know that the original gut animals you cultivate are no longer useful in front of the artificial artifact in the goblin village, so you can simply use them to layout and introduce me into it?" Noah said with a smile. "What''s more, since Qi wuzongxuan has participated, it proves that he either cooperates with you or is also a member of" Wuxiang Association ". Considering his ambition and vigilance, he should not cooperate with a mysterious organization with the same goal of world hegemony. Only the latter can be the latter." "And you, I also after confirming that this is a trap, roughly know who you are." Noah''s voice became cold."After all, I will come out of St. Curie for only one reason." The atmosphere in the air immediately became oppressive. At this moment, Noah can clearly hear three breathing sounds, gradually become rapid. One is the breath of liantaro. I saw, liantaro tightly bite teeth, expression is extremely ugly, eyes are emerging with a strong pathos. One is the breathing sound of Du Lang in the cabinet. After hearing that Noah had already realized that the SDF barracks were a trap, his face turned pale. Another came from a cell phone attached to Noah''s ear. It''s your breath. What is your expression like, Noah doesn''t know. But Noah was able to imagine it in general. "The highest cadre of the mysterious organization whose ultimate goal is world hegemony. Does that police station over there call you your honor?" Noah sighed with regret. "It''s true that you can cultivate controllable protozoan animals and bring one of the" four sages "into the organization. You really have some ability. It''s estimated that the most common thing you can do is to eliminate all those who rebel against you?" "But this time, you are a little bit too hasty." Noah laughs at the phone. "Even if you want to give me layout, it should be a little more precise, so easy to show flaws, how to do?" "Or is that your ability, your limit?" Noah grinned and spoke in silence. "If so, I advise you to continue to hibernate obediently. There is no place for you in the world." With that, Noah ignored the increasingly rapid breathing sound in the mobile phone and left such a sentence. "Since the tail has been caught by me, then you don''t want to escape, be prepared for it!" With such a sentence, Noah hung up. "When you get back, track the signal." Noah threw his cell phone to liantaro. "Although the other party will destroy the mobile phone in the first time, it should be able to find the other party''s hiding place now, and maybe find something." Liantaro took the mobile phone, did not speak, just nodded, mood is very low. Noah didn''t say anything to liantaro. He came to Dulang in front of the cabinet and leaned down to watch him lying there. His dark and deep eyes narrowed slowly. "Then what shall I do with you?" "You What do you want to do? " In the cupboard, Du Lang''s face was startled. "I I warn you, I am the police station of the Tokyo police station, which symbolizes the government power in Tokyo. If you do something to me, the goblin town and the Tokyo area will completely break up and become the source of the contradiction between the two countries! " "Goblin town and the complete breakdown of Tokyo? Become the source of the contradiction between the two countries Noah seemed to be amused and burst out laughing. "I said, Mr. cabinet, you also think highly of yourself. Now all countries in the world should be eager to establish good relations with goblin towns. Tokyo is the only ally of goblin towns. Such a favorable political position will be broken up with goblin towns because of your small warning?" "Still, do you think..." Noah grabbed the collar of Du Lang in the cabinet, grabbed his tie, and raised his face to his face. He said sarcastically. "The son of heaven will be against me because of you?" The face of Dulang in the cupboard became very blue. It was not only because of the despair and fear in his heart, but also because Noah had pulled his collar so much that he could not breathe. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Noah sneered. "Don''t you want to have a good relationship with mugeng? I''ll let her deal with you. " Du Lang in the cupboard only felt that he was black and fainted in the past. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support! Awesome! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Tokyo area 1, sanctuary. "Bang!" Handcuffed to the tight handcuffs of the cupboard Dulang was two security officers into the hall, forced a push, fell to the ground. Dugu Lang in the cupboard immediately cried out in pain. He was angry in his heart. When he wanted to scold the Guard officer, he lifted his head and saw several familiar people. His eyes changed immediately. "Between the cabinets." The holy emperor stood in front of Dulang in the cupboard, watching him, and his lips opened. "You let me down." In a word, let the change in the eyes of Dugu Lang in the cupboard become more obvious, and his eyes can not help turning to another person. There, Mu Geng''s face is cold, and even a little angry. "I didn''t expect that you were a member of the Wuxiang society." Listening to Mu Geng''s voice of anger, his mouth watering face is even colder than ever before. The heart of Dulang in the cabinet is like being twisted by a knife, which makes his face slightly distorted. The woman who has been conquered by her own delusion has been treated with such indifference and anger, which is really more painful than death for Du Lang in the cabinet. Not to mention, before this, the cabinet dutifuo has been planning how to leave a good impression on wood, even more wood to the pocket. So, there is an impulse to destroy everything here. However, the cabinet Du Lang also does not think, in the know the truth now, how can Mu Geng not be hostile to him? You know, since the existence of the goblin town was exposed a year ago, the "Wuxiang Association" has been targeting the goblin town. As the acting president of the goblin village, mugeng has worked hard to develop the goblin town to the present scale for three years, but it has been repeatedly targeted by the "Wuxiang Association", resulting in a lot of losses. How can mugeng not be angry with the people of "Wuxiang Association"? At the thought of the losses suffered by the Wuxiang Association in the past year, and even some of the members who were injured or killed as a result, Mu Geng''s anger could not be controlled. Therefore, wood took a deeper breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and opened his mouth to the Holy Son of heaven with extreme indifference. "Holy emperor, could you please hand over the cabinet to our goblin village?" Hearing this, the son of God hesitated a little. But before the emperor made a decision, Dulang broke out. "No!" In the cupboard, Dugu Lang screamed hysterically. "Absolutely impossible!" Leave it to the goblin country? In other words, does tiantongmu want to deal with himself? Is the woman that oneself covet all the time to deal with? Think about it. Dulang in the cupboard is crazy. "The son of heaven!" Du Lang in the cupboard called to the emperor. "Please don''t be deceived by these people. I am wronged!" "Wronged?" The emperor immediately looked at the cupboard. "Are you wronged?" "Yes Shouts Du Lang in the cupboard. "I''m not a member of the Wuxiang association! What''s more, I don''t know what "Wuxiang club" is! The fairy''s help is just according to my Lord''s instructions! Who knows these people not only killed all the people in the self defense force! And you''re going to plant it on me! The son of heaven! You must not listen to these people "Joke!" Liantaro was very angry and laughed. "What reason do we have to kill the SDF? What''s the reason to plant you? " "You must have coveted the domination of Tokyo for a long time. The goblin town wants to gain the hegemony of the world, which is known to all over the world." Between the cupboard Du Lang color is fierce, inside Ebara''s cry way. "That''s why you''re going to get rid of the SDF first, and you''re going to blow up the barracks of the SDF. You must be planning to destroy the Stonehenge as well, so that the whole area of Tokyo will be washed by intestinal animals!" "You...?!" Mugeng and liantaro both showed anger. "You fellow Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu were equally angry. Only the son of God, without joy or sorrow, looked at the dying cabinet Du Lang, without saying anything, and cast his eyes on Noah, who had been silent all the time. Noah turned his mouth and said nothing. He just came forward and grabbed the sleeve of Dulang in the cupboard. "Tear it In the clear and incomparable tearing sound, Noah tore the sleeve of duhiro completely, exposing his arm to the air. In this case, all the people present saw it at the first time. There is a tattoo on his arm. A five pointed star tattoo decorated with three feathers."Are you a senior member of the three wings of Wuxiang club?" Noah threw away his sleeve and glanced at the cupboard. "But it''s true, after all, it''s the police station of the Tokyo area. If you really want to, you can even mobilize the police force of the whole Tokyo area to be used by the" Wuxiang Association ". It''s natural to have such a level of grade." A five pointed star tattoo decorated with feathers. There is no more evidence to prove that kuijiantu Lang is a member of the Wuxiang Association. "Well, the counter watch." Said the son of God in a calm voice. "Do you have anything else to quibble about?" The face of Dulang in the cupboard changed abruptly, and finally his face was dead gray. This is the so-called trend is gone. Only one failure, so that the cabinet Du Lang''s status not only completely no longer exists, even no chance to turn over. What will be the next thing waiting for the cabinet to do? The answer is not hard to guess. "Leave this man to our goblin town." Noah announced the end of Duran in the cupboard with a heartless voice. "After all, for our goblin Town, the man who belongs to the" Wuxiang society "is a bitter hatred." I see. " The emperor nodded his head. "Although the crime of killing the commander-in-chief and soldiers of the self-defense force and even bombing the camp of the self-defense force should be judged by Tokyo area, in order to win more information about" Wuxiang Association ", it is necessary to hand over to the goblin township to deal with the felon "Thank you very much, my Lord." Wood more toward the son of God slightly lowered his head, immediately looked at the Xia world. "Xia Shi, contact the guild and ask the guild to send several pairs of policemen to escort Dulang from the cabinet. In order to avoid" Wuxiang Association "from robbing prisoners in the middle of the journey, let some pairs of high IP ranking come here." "I see." Xia Shi took out the mobile phone without any objection. "Well, before the arrival of the people in the goblin village, we will detain the felon The emperor ordered the guard. "Take him down and watch him carefully." "Yes The two guards immediately answered and took the Dulang in custody. "Hee hee..." Suddenly, Dugu Lang burst into laughter. The laughter made most people feel uncomfortable. Liantaro''s eyebrows even wrinkled tightly, staring at the cupboard. "What are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. It''s just recognition." He seems to have recovered his normal mind, and he seems to have given up everything completely. He shrugs his shoulders and shows a strange smile. "But don''t think you can catch me. It''s over. We are destined to conquer the world. The world belongs to us, and no one can take it away." The speech made by Du Lang, who was like a crazy believer, made everyone feel cold. Only Noah raised his eyes and looked at the cupboard. "Unfortunately, no matter who the world ultimately belongs to, you''re done with it." Noah raised his mouth slightly. "That only proves that you are not the one the world favors, stupid man." The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched, and he looked at Noah as if he would burst out fire. He was extremely angry. Obviously, Noah stabbed the biggest pain in the cupboard. But no matter how angry he was, as Noah said, he was done. Two security officers escorted the cabinet Du Lang, regardless of the cabinet Du Lang''s resistance, will be the cabinet Du Lang to take down. Mu Geng and Xia Shi follow up. It is estimated that they are going to interrogate him orally for the time being, so as to obtain the information about Wuxiang association from him? Looking at Mu Geng''s disappearing figure, liantaro came to Noah''s side and spoke in a low voice. "Don''t tell Miss muguin about that for the time being." Hearing this, Noah was silent for a moment. "She will know sooner or later." "It can be as long as you can." Lian''s tone is very heavy. "Miss muguin would be very sad if she knew the truth about it." I see. " Noah sighed helplessly. "I''ll find a chance to make more psychological preparation for him first." Liantaro smiles and nods his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 In the dark combat room, a black robed gentleman sits in front of a monitor, quietly watching the surveillance screen. In that surveillance picture, the cupboard Du Lang is taken out of St. Curie by two guards, followed by the scenes of mugeng and Xiashi. Through the monitor, you can see with your own eyes that, while struggling, Du Lang is violently driven into a prison car by the security officer and leaves the holy residence. Lian mugeng and Xia Shidu get on a limousine and follow the scene closely. His fingers are constantly tapping on the table. Behind you, Zhizi Yingyin and baoyaozhuo people are looking at this scene, but their eyes under a mask are shining with indescribable light. They are all ugly and do not speak. Hiding in the corner of the leech little Binet timidly shrunk. Because, around you, zhiziyingyin and baowanzhuo people, the space seems to be suppressed by an invisible gravity, filled with a sense of oppression. Obviously, although the three did not speak, their inner emotions were not calm down. You just looked at Dulang who was taken away from the cupboard and kept silent all the time. Baoweizhuo people want to break out, but they also know how dangerous the mood in your heart is now. They can only shut their mouths obediently to avoid getting angry. Finally, it was Zhizi Yingyin who broke the silence. "If we can''t kill that man this time, we can''t succeed in the future." Zhizi Yingyin smiles in a low voice. "How about it? Give up? " "Give up?" Baoweizhuo''s eyes jumped, and he wanted to shout out "are you kidding?" because your speech was interrupted. "Giving up is absolutely impossible." You stopped to tap the desktop finger, although the voice is a little hoarse, but still did not hesitate to say. "Goblin town is the biggest obstacle for us to dominate the world. If we don''t cross the past, we will never get the world. If we give up on that man, it''s the same thing as giving up the world." "But if you don''t give up, what else can you do?" Leech shadow Yin spread out his hand. "Our action has failed, and even our identity has been revealed. He has already guessed who you are, and there must be no way to hide from him even in our base area. The only choice left is to escape?" So saying, Zhi Zi Ying Yin is also looking around. There was no light at all. The only light source was the full image display. The whole operation room is fan-shaped. The direction of the door is an automatic door made of bulletproof glass. Here, it is the control room that manages the power of the whole Tokyo area as well as the monitoring system of the whole Tokyo area. Today, Noah and liantaro came here under the sign of the holy emperor and the assistance of Du Lang in the cabinet. They saw the surveillance video of the meeting between Qi Wu Zongxuan and Xiangma zongxiong. Who ever thought that the hiding place of your highness, Zhizi Yingyin and baowanzhuo people is the same place. However, this is not a strange thing. In Tokyo, there are monitors everywhere. If you want to find a hiding place, you have to go to the surrounding area or enter the sewer, otherwise it will be exposed. However, you and your party will not go there, but stay in the control room which manages all the monitoring images. The most dangerous place is the safest place. It is only normal for Dulang, a spy in the cabinet, to provide this place for your party to use. After all, here, you and your party will be able to keep abreast of Noah and others at any time. "Now, the man in the cupboard has been exposed, and he has been arrested. Surely that man will suspect here?" Vermiculite shadow Yin said carelessly. "What can I do if I stay here?" That is to say, are you not going to do it? " You turn your head and gaze at Zhizi Yingyin. Your voice is a little sinister. "Are you going to betray the Wuxiang association?" "Betrayal?" Zhizi Yingyin laughs, which makes people tremble. "I''m not a member of the Wuxiang Association. The reason why I''m here to help you is because professor Grunewald and I think that this can make the Leprechaun chaos and involve all countries in the world into the disputes in the goblin towns, thus triggering wars. If I don''t think you have the ability to trigger wars, what''s wrong with me to leave directly?" After hearing this, you can ignore it. Baowanzhuo people scolded a madman in his heart. Yes. Zhizi Yingyin is not a member of Wuxiang society. Zhizi Yingyin''s all actions are to trigger war, to destroy the world, and to make his ability as a mechanical soldier have a place to use, which can prove his existence significance.Zhizi Yingyin has said before that killing is the meaning of his mechanical soldiers. Therefore, in order to prove the significance of his existence, the man with a broken heart can even start a war and destroy the world. Live in blood and tears. This is Zhizi Yingyin''s pursuit, but also Zhizi Yingyin''s desire. In addition, Zhizi Yingyin can ignore everything. Therefore, although baojuo people are also mechanical soldiers, they are afraid of Zhizi Yingyin. It is not only because the strength of Zhizi Yingyin is not better than that of Zhizi Yingyin, but also because of the crazy idea of Zhizi Yingyin that makes baojuo people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts. However, Zhizi Yingyin''s idea, which helped you in the past, is now threatening you. Then, your highness looks at vermiculite shadow Yin closely, say so. "Do you think I''ll agree with you if you quit this way?" "So?" Zhizi Yingyin presses his hat and smiles in a low voice. "Do you want to teach me the fate of useless people with the rules of" Wuxiang Hui " The atmosphere in the air suddenly became very dangerous. Feeling this atmosphere, the leech little Binet is not timid, a pair of eyes turned into scarlet color, and put his hand on the small knife. The baowanzhuo people are sweating. Oh, my God. What is this gentleman thinking? Is it not very dangerous to have a conflict with Zhizi Yingyin at this time? You should know that although you are the top cadre of the "five Xiang Association", you are just an aspirant and have no strength at all. Once the leech shadow Yin is really infuriated, unscrupulously to your Majesty''s hand, then let who deal with him? Yourself? That will definitely be killed! Even if the facial muscles are made of super metal, the blue color can still be seen. Just as baoweizhuo was sweating secretly, a mobile phone ring rang. You immediately take back the eyes, no longer pay attention to leech shadow Yin, take out the mobile phone from the arms, answer the phone. Just as the phone was picked up, a powerful and heavy voice came from it. "Did the plan fail?" Do you already know? " Your excellency was silent for a long time, and then he was silent. "The plan did fail, Noah dolea is still alive, and I was thinking about what to do next." "Hateful..." The opposite voice became annoyed. "Even this can''t kill the man. The patron of the monster is indeed a monster." "Do you have any ideas?" You can ask directly. "Is there a solution to Noah dolea?" "If I had, I would not cooperate with you and invite the commander-in-chief of the self-defense forces in Tokyo to sing such a play." The opposite voice changed from annoyance to anger. "I have been involved in the plan, but I still failed. How are you going to compensate me?" "Let''s not say that there are not any of these. Get rid of Noah dolea. That''s what we have to do." You said in a displeased tone. "I don''t believe you''d like to see that kid happy all the time." What do you think we should do next? " The opposite voice began to calm down. "The attack failed this time. With that man''s ability, we must have got a lot of intelligence. If we don''t make a decision, we will be killed by that man in turn." "I know." Your highness sighed. "So, do you have any good methods?" The voice dropped, but there was no sound on the other side. "Well?" Your excellency is aware of something wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Smell speech, the other end of the mobile phone but still did not make any sound, let your heart gradually rise unknown premonition. The next second, the other end of the mobile phone, that Wei Wu heavy voice light tremor. "Noah dolea..." "What?" Your Majesty was stunned. The next sentence, however, is to let your mind completely lose. "He''s right here with me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Tokyo area, the top floor of an international hotel. In a very luxurious suite, Qi Wuzong Xuan is sitting on the sofa with red wine and goblet on the glass table in front of him. The scarlet liquid shimmered in bottles and glasses. The luster, hit Qi Wu Zongxuan''s face, lit up Qi Wu Zongxuan''s face as powerful as a lion. However, the face, at this time, seems to have lost all the blood color in general, become extremely pale. Take a closer look, Qi wuzongxuan''s hand is holding a mobile phone, talking to people. On the opposite side of Qi Wu Zongxuan, a man sat there, picked up the red wine, and took a new glass under the table next to him. He poured the scarlet liquid into it, drank it leisurely and said to Qi wuzongxuan casually. "Don''t care about me. You can do your own business." So Noah began to drink the wine himself. He seemed to be very free and easy. However, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s heart was shaking violently. There is no way not to tremble. Because, how and when Noah appeared here, or even when he sat opposite him, did not know at all. Qi Wuzong Xuan was just talking. Then, when he noticed it, Noah appeared there and drank leisurely. Such a phenomenon, let Qi Wu Zongxuan how can not tremble? On the other side of the conversation with Qi Wuzong Xuan, you seem to understand what happened here. The voice has never been heard again. Under such circumstances, the whole luxury suite is extremely silent. No. That can be described as silence. Just like the heart of Qi Wu Zongxuan, there is a total cold around. That kind of cold made Qi Wu Zongxuan seem to go back to three years ago and was chased by Noah. Finally, under the threat of Noah, he had no choice but to listen to the general situation, which made Qi wuzongxuan go crazy. And all of this, Noah seems not to feel the general, self serving pour wine, self-care drinking, like a long-time guests, quietly taste the taste of wine and the surrounding quiet. However, such a gesture was the source of Qi Wu Zongxuan''s inner coldness. I don''t know how long this silence lasted. At one point, Noah finally opened his mouth. "What? Don''t you want to keep talking? " Noah cast his eyes on Qi Wuzong Xuan''s body, swaying the red wine in his hand, with a light smile on his face. "So, do you want to talk to me?" At this moment, Qi wuzongxuan really wanted to say no. However, Qi wuzongxuan also knew that he had no choice. So, Qi Wuzong Xuan quietly hung up the phone. Silence, sir. Zhizi Yingyin and baoweizhuo people also did not speak, but filled with a cold feeling in his heart. Leech little Binet looked at this scene in doubt, and didn''t seem to be able to understand the current situation. It was not long before you spoke hoarsely. "Let''s get out of here at once." Hear your words, leech shadow Yin has not said anything, baojuo people will subconsciously ask. "I Where are we going? " "To the periphery." You said without hesitation. "It''s totally unsafe here." "Then What about President Qiwu? " Baowanzhuo asked with trembling voice. "What about President Qiwu?" "Qi Wu?" You don''t know whether it''s the rabbit''s death or the desperation that you said. "He, it''s over." "I, it''s over." In the luxury suite of the hotel, Qi Wuzong stares at Noah and speaks in a deep voice. "You''re here to kill me, aren''t you?" Hearing this, Noah neither admitted nor denied it. He just kept drinking red wine and kept silent, which made Qi Wu Zongxuan''s inner pressure more and more great, and even his back was dripping with cold sweat. At this time, Qi wuzongxuan suddenly understood the feelings of the death penalty criminals. Because now, he feels exactly the same as that of a death penalty before he is shot. The feeling of waiting for death is really crazy. In contrast, the desire to survive will also be unprecedented expansion. Before this desire to survive, Qi Wuzong Xuan tried countless times to escape, but he suppressed it. Because Qi wuzongxuan understood that he could not escape. Three years ago, Noah gave Qi Wuzong Xuan an hour to escape and then pursue him. As a result, Qi Wuzong xuandu Leng was unable to escape from Noah''s hand.Recalling the horror at that time, Qi Wuzong XuanZhen couldn''t think of any way to escape under this situation. However, Qi Wuzong Xuan did not want to die. He, too, has his own ambition to achieve. "Go ahead." Qi Wuzong said with self mockery. "How can you let me go this time?" With this sentence, Noah stopped pouring wine and looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan. "Wu Xiang Hui." Noah in qiwuzongxuan pupil fierce contraction situation, light voice. "I want all the information from this organization." Qi Wuzong Xuan''s heart trembled again. "Don''t tell me you don''t know." Noah looked at Qi Wu Zongxuan with a smile. "The ruler of Osaka, the standard dictator, and the careerist who takes world hegemony as the ultimate goal, says that you are not the top cadre in the five wings of the" Wuxiang Association ". Do you think I will believe it With that, Noah suddenly pointed to Qiwu Zongxuan''s sleeve. "Bang!" Without any reason, the sleeve of Qi Wu Zong Xuan suddenly exploded and turned into pieces of cloth scattered around. Like Dulang in the cabinet, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s arm was exposed to the air directly. And on that arm, there''s a five pointed star tattoo decorated with five feathers. "You...?!" Qi Wuzong Xuan couldn''t help but stand up and tightly covered his tattoo. He looked at Noah with horror in his eyes. Obviously, Qi Wuzong Xuan was frightened by Noah''s means. How did this man blow up his sleeve when he didn''t even touch it? Is this man really a monster? Thinking of this, Qi Wuzong Xuan''s heart rose with fear. Of course, Qi Wuzong Xuan could not guess Noah''s means in any case. After all, Qi Wuzong Xuan was just an ordinary man, and could not feel the magic. Noah just sent a trace of smashing magic to qiwuzongxuan''s sleeve and smashed it. In the eyes of ordinary people, this method is naturally called super ability. Therefore, Noah just let the expression on his face become more and more interesting. "I can''t explain it to you clearly, but if I point to it like this, I can blow up your sleeve." Noah squinted and raised his finger slowly. "You say, if I point this finger at your head, what will happen?" Qi Wuzong Xuan''s breath suddenly became short. The shadow of death, which could not be seen by the naked eye, seemed to be enveloping himself in the feeling of Qi Wu Zongxuan, which devoured Qi Wu Zong Xuan bit by bit. "Asshole Asshole --! " Qi wuzongxuan finally collapsed. In the heart of fear, Qi Wuzong Xuanmeng pulled out the pistol in his arms, pointed at Noah, and repeatedly pulled the trigger. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" The clear and incomparable sound of gunfire erupted under the sudden appearance of the muzzle flame, making a round of bullets like raindrops, burst into Noah''s direction. However, those bullets, when they touched Noah''s body less than five centimeters away, were like falling apart. One after another, they sparkled with white light, smashed one after another, and turned into countless tiny squares that could not be explained by the naked eye, and scattered like dust. Qi Wu Zongxuan, whose eyesight couldn''t keep up with the speed of the bullet, could not see anything at all. He just pulled the trigger and fired wildly, letting one round of bullets smash and open one after another. "Click click!" Before long, such a voice came from the gun in the hands of Qi Wu Zongxuan. Bullets, they''re all used up. Noah, on the other hand, was intact. "Hi..." The smoke of gunpowder rose from the muzzle of Zongxuan''s pistol. Qi Wu Zong Xuan''s expression was dull. Looking at the intact sitting there, looking at his Noah, Qi Wuzong Xuan seemed to have lost all his strength, and his gun slipped down and fell heavily on the ground. Noah stood up slowly. He didn''t even catch up with Wu Zongxuan. He flew out of the window directly. Only Qi Wu Zongxuan stood there with his eyes wide open. On Zongxuan''s chest, a gun of light gradually disappeared. Blood, out of the ferocious blood hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 And the reward of "Q Yongjiang Yi Jiu Q" and "heaven and earth''s creation" When he returned to St. Curie, Noah was immediately found by ritaro. "Not found?" In the hallway of the sanctuary, Noah turned his mouth when he heard the report. "It seems that they have escaped in the face of bad circumstances. I think they have fled to the surrounding areas." When he was escorted to the police station, Noah flew directly to the international hotel to find Qi Wu Zongxuan. Before leaving, Noah asked liantaro to track the communication signal between you and Tanaka at the SDF barracks, and finally to the central development agency. Then, liantaro and Yanzhu went there without stopping. However, by the time liantaro and Yanzhu arrived there, the control room of the central development agency had already been empty. "What should I do now?" Lotus taro some worry said. "If all the people of the Wuxiang Association fled to the surrounding area, it would be difficult to do so." The surrounding area is just a piece of ruins, that is, it is messy, and there is no monitor installed. If you want to find several people, although it is not like looking for a needle in a haystack, you should also do a good job of turning the whole peripheral area over. "It''s a little difficult to find." Noah shook his head. "If the emperor can send enough people, it will be one thing. The problem is that Tokyo is also in chaos." None of the soldiers who were killed by the commander-in-chief of the self-defense forces were killed by the self-defense forces. The police station of the police station is even more a spy. It belongs to the mysterious organization of "Wuxiang Association", which has caused a great stir in the whole police circle and caused a lot of trouble. In other words, the government forces, the self defense forces and the police station in Tokyo are in chaos. They can''t do anything else for a while. Now, the emperor has begun to order that senior officials of Sima''s family, who are not wearing a ribbon, thoroughly investigate the cabinet house of the police family, and stabilize the order of the self-defense force, so as not to cause panic. This investigation really found out the signs. I don''t know if he got the understanding from Noah. The holy emperor asked Wuzhi to inspect the cabinet house thoroughly. The first thing to be checked was whether there was a "five Xiang Hui" tattoo on their bodies. As a result, his father was found out. His father is the current chief inspector of the police station, which is equivalent to the position of Xiangma zongxiong in the self-defense force. He is the chief inspector of the whole police station. Such a figure at the top of the police circle is actually a member of a terrorist organization, which has already upset the whole police community. To this end, Weizhi also led the senior officials of Sima''s family to thoroughly investigate the whole police circle. In addition, the self-defense force has lost its commander-in-chief and the strength of a whole barracks. Today''s government power in Tokyo can be said to be paralyzed. Now, if anyone calls the police, there may be no one to answer. Now, if anyone attacks Tokyo, it may not even be able to respond to the defense. We can imagine how chaotic the police station and the self defense forces are. But that''s for granted. Just as Noah and mugeng fall down, the whole goblin village will fall into chaos, and the "Wuxiang Association" will have a chance to take advantage of it, so the "Wuxiang Association" tries its best to solve Noah and mugeng. How can the commander-in-chief be confused with the commander-in-chief? Not to mention, in the cabinet family, the father and son joined the "Wuxiang society" together. Now, it is not known how many people in the police station are the spies of the "Wuxiang Association". The headquarters of the self-defense force has been completely blown up, with heavy casualties. This is not chaotic. When is chaos? Is Tokyo completely destroyed? Therefore, the holy emperor and Weizhi have been busy for a long time. Before the police station and the self defense forces have stabilized, I am afraid that the government forces in Tokyo will be paralyzed. "Fortunately, there won''t be any country that wants to attack here now, or the Tokyo area will be doomed?" Liantaro''s tone is a little complicated. "I didn''t expect that Tokyo was stirred up by the Wuxiang society. If the goblin town did not appear, perhaps this mysterious organization might really gain world hegemony." "So I can''t even see the world anymore. Maybe that''s why I''m here?" Noah gave a faint smile and whispered in a voice that only he could hear. "It seems that before leaving this world, my task is to uproot the Wuxiang society, in addition to developing the goblin town into an ideal town for the cursed son." Compared with the rest of the world, there is no doubt that Noah''s concern is more than that of the "goblin''s tail" world.If the "Wuxiang Association" is allowed, who knows how many people in the goblin village will be injured because of them? This is the last World Noah can stay in before the final showdown. In order not to leave any regret, Noah will never let "Wuxiang Hui" be carefree. Therefore, it was confirmed that Qi Wu Zongxuan was the highest cadre of "Wuxiang Association", and Noah killed him directly. Anyway, Noah had long wanted to kill the dictator for a long time. Otherwise, I don''t know if he would do something to the goblin country secretly for his own ambition. As for your honor, this man is also the top cadre of the Wuxiang Association. Moreover, the ambition is not small, but the identity is somewhat special. However, as long as the other side wants to do harm to the goblin country, Noah will never be soft hearted. I believe that''s what mugeng and liantaro must think. At the thought, Noah made up his mind. "Lentaro." Noah said. "Tell Mu Geng that it''s time for the guild to go out." "Out?" Liantaro was surprised. "Do you want to send people from the guild to the Tokyo area?" "That''s right." Noah nodded his head. "Since the power of the government in Tokyo has been paralyzed and there is no way to deal with the people of the Wuxiang Association, we can do it ourselves." "But is that right?" Liantaro was moved and hesitated. "After all, this is the Tokyo area. If we send a lot of people from the goblin town to intervene, it will cause a lot of problems?" Just like a country sending troops to a country, people will certainly think that the other side is going to attack itself, so it is impossible to allow it. Even if the emperor approves of it, those senior officials and ordinary people will oppose it and cause disputes in the end? Noah naturally understood this. "However, before our association was an independent country, it was a non-governmental organization for the whole world." Noah smiles. "At present, the government power in the whole Tokyo area is paralyzed, and the defense of Tokyo area is almost zero. In order to avoid the attack on Tokyo area, Lord shengtianzi has entrusted the goblin township to take charge of maintaining the Tokyo area for the time being. Is that right?" "Will it work?" Liantaro''s intention and hesitation are even greater. "There should still be some people who are worried that if people in the Leprechaun village move freely in the Tokyo area, it may threaten the Tokyo area." "As long as the teacher is famous." Noah asserted directly. "What do those worried people think? What''s the matter with me?" Leaving such a sentence, Noah did not return to go forward, let lotus taro a burst of consternation. But then, liantaro laughed. "I am worthy of being the president of our goblin town. I think of the one who insisted on his own opinions even in the face of public criticism from all over Tokyo, and finally saved the cursed children''s shelter in Tokyo." With that, liantaro took out his mobile phone and dialed mugeng''s phone. Tokyo area, police headquarters. In an interrogation room, Mu Geng hung up his mobile phone and showed a beautiful smile on his beautiful face as delicate as a doll, which stunned Du Lang in the opposite cabinet. However, the next second, Mu Geng said, is to let the cabinet Du Lang stare big eyes. "Xia Shi, contact the guild!" For the first time, Mu Geng ordered Xia Shi, who was on the other side. "Ten pairs of S-class policemen!" "Thirty pairs of grade a policemen!" "Fifty pairs of B-class policemen!" "100 pairs of C-class policemen!" "300 pairs of D-class policemen!" "Five hundred pairs of E-class policemen!" "A total of 990 pairs of police officers will have to arrive in Tokyo by this time tomorrow." Wood more glanced at the big eyes of the cabinet Du Lang one eye, so said. "This is the order of the president!" The heart of Du Lang in the cupboard really vibrated. God, it''s going to change. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Day, gradually dark up. The town of goblin is full of lights, and all the high-rise buildings have turned on the lights, so that every corner of the city is clearly illuminated. Vehicles come and go. There was an endless stream of pedestrians. Even at night, the prosperity of the whole goblin town can still be seen from the phenomenon full of life atmosphere, so that the cold night wind can not blow away the warmth of the city. Here, the most common are children. Besides, there are children of all ages. Some of these children are laughing as usual, others are unable to control the ability of the body to keep their pupils scarlet, but they are still laughing. I believe that such a scene can only be found in this incredible goblin village. And in this incredible goblin village, the most common sentence is like this. "When my abilities are fully awakened, I''ll join" fairy''s tail. "_ "Guild, be a starter!" Almost all children who can speak have said this sentence. Because, for these kids, it''s called fairy_ The guild of "tail" is no different from the holy land. Every child wants to be able to join "Fairy"_ Tail Every child wants to be a starter. Over time, add "Fairy_ The guild has become the dream of all cursed children. Therefore, every child in the goblin village looks at a direction almost every day when he is free or not, and his eyes are filled with longing and yearning. In that direction, there are the highest buildings in goblin town and even in the world. It''s called fairy_ The guild of "tail" is based on that building. Of course, these kids don''t know. At this moment, the interior of the building had already fallen out. Belonging to fairy_ Generally speaking, skyscrapers are open during the day and rest at night. Of course, in this period of time, in the "fairy tail"_ In the headquarters building of tail, the scene as lively as the daytime has subsided. However, around the skyscraper in the center of the goblin Town, a pair of police officers came in a hurry, in the "fairy tail"_ Meet in the office hall on the first floor. Before long, the whole vast office hall was almost full of people, which was very lively and noisy. "What happened?" "I don''t know, but it must be a big deal." "I was about to take a bath and go to bed. The guild immediately called me and told me to gather here. I almost forgot to wear my pants." "I got the call, too." "Me too." "It seems that everyone is." In the office hall, many promoters are talking about it. And the promoters are talking, and so are the initiators. "It seems that there was an emergency meeting like this last time?" "But there were no promoters at that time, only our starters." "And then the guild sent it out. What''s that called?" "Artifact." "Yes, yes, artificial artifact." "Besides, only the starters of S-level and A-level police teams can have them?" "And then it''s going to kill the gut animals." "This time, too?" "If so, I heard that artificial artifact is a prop developed by the president to enhance our strength." "True or false?" "Can you improve your ability?" "Or was it developed by the president?" "What? I really want it! " "That''s it All the starters started to make the whole scene chirp and bustle. Until at a certain moment, in the office hall, the sound of broadcasting began to ring. "Everyone, please be quiet." Hearing the sound, all the police have closed their mouths, so that the previous second is also very busy hall suddenly become silent. After three years of development, it belongs to fairy_ Just like the wizard guild, the police of the guild are very similar not only in the way of operation, but also in the way of action. Usually, the degree of freedom is very high. Once an emergency happens, the cohesion is stronger than anyone else.This is the guild. Like the community in the box court, under the same flag, they are a group. They are all classmates and family members. In this case, broadcasting started again. "According to the call from the consultant of Qianshou Xiashi president, we will start to convey the call order now!" "Ten pairs of S-class policemen!" "Thirty pairs of grade a policemen!" "Fifty pairs of B-class policemen!" "100 pairs of C-class policemen!" "300 pairs of D-class policemen!" "Five hundred pairs of E-class policemen!" "A total of 990 pairs of police, immediately to Tokyo area!" The content from the broadcast surprised all the police present. "What''s the matter?" "Why do you call so many policemen all of a sudden?" "What''s more, go to the Tokyo area?" "What''s going on in the Tokyo area?" A pair of police were all talking about it. In the past, the guild has called many times, but it has never been convened on such a large scale. What''s more, the level of police summoned is amazing. Level s is the top 300 IP ranking. Level a is the top 1000 IP rankings. Level B is the top 3000 IP rankings. Level C is the top 5000 IP. Level D is the top 10000 IP ranking. Grade E is the IP ranking after 10000. In other words, there are 40 pairs of policemen in the top 1000 IP rankings alone. Among them, there are even 10 teams of top 300 S-level police in IP ranking. This level of strength is enough to attack a small country. In a crowd of police are talking one after another, the broadcast rings again. "Based on the high-level people''s judgment on the situation, the police force dispatched this time must also be the police partner with the highest IP rank if it meets the number and level. Therefore, within the scope of the number of teams dispatched, the members with the highest IP ranking in the same level will perform this task!" "Ten pairs of S-level policemen will be occupied by the top ten pairs of S-level policemen in the IP ranking of the association!" "Thirty pairs of A-level policemen will be occupied by the top 30 pairs of Class-A policemen in the IP ranking of the association!" "And so on, each level of IP ranking at the top, and within the number of teams mentioned within the range of police partners will attend the mission, to Tokyo area!" "Execution time is immediate!" "After the broadcast, all the police who received the notice rushed to the airport and were picked up by the special plane of the association!" With that, the voice on the radio was the first to take on emotion. "The above orders are given by President Noah in person. Members must not delay!" "Repeat..." Hearing the last sentence of the broadcast, all the policemen who were talking in succession stopped talking and opened their eyes. What did you just say? What did the radio just say? "From President Noah himself?" All the policemen looked at each other. Then, all kinds of emotions appear in the eyes of promoters and initiators. "President!" "Orders from the president himself!" "That is to say, can we finally see the president?" "Great!" At this moment, almost all the police cheered. Although there are all kinds of emotions in everyone''s heart, there is absolutely no one of them. Joy. Because, for fairy_ Noah is a legend. This sentence is not exaggerated at all. Strong. Mystery. This is Noah''s "fairy tail."_ The image in everyone''s mind. "I''ve heard that the president has come back not long ago and is still making great efforts at international conferences, which has made all the representatives of those countries look pale." "Now, the president personally issued the order to call for a meeting. It is still in Tokyo. With the scale of the order, there must be a big move." "To annihilate which country?" "Is it the destruction of the second realm?" "Or who do you want to do?" Members of the guild began to talk excitedly. Then, at some point, a consensus was reached. "Go "Go "To Tokyo area!"The people who received the notice all began to rush to the airport in a fierce manner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 and "misty smoke circling your fingers to remember the fleeting years") Tokyo area, hotel. I just got a phone call from Sophia and Sophia, but I didn''t get a phone call from Sophia and Sophia. It was too much for Sophia and Eliza. As soon as he answered the phone, the voice of mugeng came from inside. "I said, Mr. President, everyone has arrived. It''s time for you to appear?" "Oh?" Noah raised his eyebrows. "Is it all here so soon?" Noah called last night. Now, just before the dawn of the day, have all the people called in? "A total of 100 military helicopters will carry out direct transportation. How long do you think it will take?" Wood even said so. "So, come here quickly." "I see." Noah smiles. "I''ll be right here." A pair of police officers are divided into promoters and initiators. In terms of 990 pairs of policemen, there are nearly 2000. At this moment, nearly 2000 police officers are in a vast and incomparable private square, neatly arranged, overlooking the front. There, there is a high platform. On the high platform, mugeng and liantaro stand on the top, even Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu. Wood is the fairy''s tail_ The acting president of tail. Lotus taro is "fairy''s tail"_ The head of the tour group. In other words, they are both fairies_ The high-level officials are all meritorious. But Tina, Xia Shi and Yanzhu are in "fairy''s tail"_ The status of "tail" is also not low. Tina is the fairy''s tail_ As the initiator of the chairman of "tail)" and IP ranking, all the people quietly looked at the flag which symbolized their own guild. Although the expressions on their faces were different, they filled the air with a solemn atmosphere. No one spoke. No one left the line. The original freedom of the guild members, but at this time like the most orderly army, quietly arranged there, even those young beginners did not play, young face full of serious. In a building next to private square, the emperor and the weaver are here. Through the window, looking at a pair of police officers arranged neatly below, the son of the holy emperor admired and exclaimed. "This is fairy_ The police? " It''s not because the son of God is a symbol of home for Noah. No matter in which world, it''s the same. After stroking the flag that was flying in the wind, Noah turned around. All the policemen present were flushed. "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO Cheers were heard all over the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO Belonging to fairy_ All the policemen cheered loudly one by one in order to vent their excitement. No way, Noah''s way of appearing on the stage is too powerful for the policemen who have regarded him as a legend. That kind of appearance, either not by human, or can only be called magic. Therefore, a pair of police are very excited, can''t help but shout cheers. Under such circumstances, Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu seemed to be infected, and raised their hands high and high, shouting big or small. Mu Geng and liantaro looked at each other with a look at each other, and then they all laughed helplessly. "On purpose?" "Absolutely on purpose." Both mugeng and liantaro can see that Noah is boosting morale. If "fairy''s tail"_ If the police carry out the task with the current high mood, they will get twice the result with half the effort, right? Even in the building overlooking the scene of the holy emperor and Wuzhi can see, surprised after the smile. "Really, it''s always a surprise..." "It''s a man I like, little Noah. It''s a set..." I don''t know how Noah did it, but even the zodiac phase V and the horde of primordial animals can defeat the existence. No matter how incredible things they do, people will take it for granted? Before Noah showed his strength different from the world, this mysterious feeling would always attract others, reassure his companions and frighten the enemy. Maybe that''s one of the reasons why Noah has always been invisible in this world. People who don''t know much about it naturally have to worship or fear. Only stupid people like baojuo people will feel dismissive? On the high platform, back to "fairy''s tail"_ Noah, the flag of Noah, looked down at the guild members who had been cheering all the time. He had a satisfied look in his dark eyes, then slowly raised his hand. A crowd of cheering police immediately all stopped the sound, let the cheering come quickly, go also fast. Silence returned to the private square. However, every one of the fairies present_ All the members of "tail)" still looked at Noah with excited eyes and told him how high their mood was. Facing the excited, excited and yearning eyes of everyone present, Noah spoke softly, but his voice was incredible and echoed over the whole private square. "I believe that many of the members present are those who have seen me for the first time?" Many people even nodded their heads. Three years ago, it was called fairy_ The guild of "tail" is just a non-governmental organization in Tokyo. Although because of Noah''s management, this nongovernmental organization is the largest force in Tokyo, but that is to say, compared with Tokyo area. Now, three years have passed. In these three years, it is not that no one has left the "fairy tail"_ Tail However, there is no doubt that more people joined than those who left. Otherwise, the goblin town will not be as prosperous as ever. It will be praised as the strongest independent country in the world that even world hegemony can be easily obtained. Of course, the people who have remained under Noah''s leadership three years ago, if not none, can be compared with the unprecedented grand "fairy tail"_ The number is surprisingly small. In addition, the police force dispatched here is only the "fairy tail"_ Of course, there are few old members who have seen Noah. However, to all, Noah is just mysterious, not strange. Because, in the guild, all the people are listening to Noah''s story all the way. "So, I won''t introduce myself or anything." Noah said, as if he had seen through all the thoughts in his heart. "This time, there are two main things to do to bring people to Tokyo." "The first thing you must have heard from news and other channels is that the political power in Tokyo is paralyzed." Noah looked down at the people below. "Due to the infiltration and attack of terrorists, the Tokyo area is currently facing an embarrassing situation that no military force can be used. If this continues, the whole area of Tokyo may fall into panic and chaos, with unimaginable consequences.""Tokyo is the only alliance in our goblin town. We should give some help to our allies when they have such problems." Noah''s voice came into everyone''s ears. "So, the first thing is, until the military power in Tokyo area is restored, our" fairy tail "_ They will be responsible for the responsibilities of the police and soldiers, help the Tokyo area and maintain the order of the whole Tokyo area. " Hearing the speech, people suddenly realized. Was it because of this incident that so many policemen were sent to Tokyo? "Of course, it''s a voluntary job. There''s no reward, no reward, and it''s likely to be a bit hard." Noah said to everyone. "If the members who are not willing to carry out this task can raise their hands now. If they don''t, they will not be allowed to quit." The voice fell and the whole place was silent. No one raised their hands. All of them were smiling at Noah and expressing their inner thoughts. Noah also smiles and nods his head. "How to carry out the task this time will be arranged by the acting president of Tiantong and the consultant of Qianshou president. At that time, we will act according to the instructions." At this point, Noah''s voice suddenly turned to indifference. "And in addition to this task, I will give you a second task." Noah''s sudden change of tone made the scene "Fairy"_ The police were stunned. The next second, Noah''s words, is to make everyone''s face slightly changed. "Wu Xiang Hui." Noah narrowed his eyes. "This name should be familiar to all of you." Everyone opened their eyes wide, and then a touch of hate passed through their eyes. For the general public, the existence of a terrorist organization will naturally not be circulated. But for fairy_ For the police, the name has been heard for a long time. After all, fairy went on a mission all over the world_ The police of "tail)" were repeatedly targeted by the "Wuxiang Association", causing a lot of casualties. In this way, it belongs to the "fairy tail"_ How can the police not know this mysterious organization? "According to the information available at present, one of the top cadres of the Wuxiang Association and some of them are now in the Tokyo area." Noah spoke with indifference. "I''m not going to let them go." In a word, let all the fairies on the scene_ The members of "tail" were all boiling. "During this period of time, you need to maintain order in the Tokyo area, and you need to find out these people from the Wuxiang Association." Noah said, word by word. "No matter what method you use, don''t let go of the surrounding areas. Give me a carpet search. The best way is to find a base area." "If a base area is found, report it immediately." Noah raised his mouth. "It''s up to us to give them all over the place!" Hearing this, one by one, "fairy''s tail"_ The police all laughed. "Yes At the next moment, the chorus echoed all over the private square. Although some of them are different, they should be called "Fairy"_ "Tail"? Looking back on the past, the wounded and even dead companions under the "Wuxiang Association" in the past, the hearts of the policemen on the scene were burning with fighting spirit. Even for the sake of our companions, we should never let go of the "Wuxiang Association". This is what everyone says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 and "heaven and earth''s creation" Under the arrangement of mugeng and Xia Shi, it belonged to the "fairy tail"_ A pair of police officers were assigned to all corners and departments in the Tokyo area to carry out tasks. For the task of police and soldiers, it belongs to the "fairy tail"_ The police are no stranger. Because, during the beginning of the goblin village, the order, laws and regulations in the whole goblin village were "Fairy"_ The police of tail are maintaining. Until later, Goblin Township began to face the world to undertake the task, the need for manpower, wood more began to create a special police force. In addition, there are almost all kinds of missions from all over the world, belonging to fairy_ The higher the rank of the police, the more tasks they will experience and the more experience they will have. Without any time to adapt, all the policemen will be perfectly involved in the task. In view of this, residents in Tokyo are somewhat surprised to find that they see more police every day. You know, since Fairy_ After wantonly transferring the accursed children into the goblin town from other places, the number of police officers in various countries in the world has plummeted, and it was not discovered until a year ago that the number of police officers in various countries was awakened. However, it is too late to control the loss of the cursed children at this time. As a result, the number of police officers in the world has already declined a lot. Especially in Tokyo. After all, Tokyo is the closest and ally of the goblin town. Instead of controlling the number of cursed children, Tokyo has taken the initiative to send all the cursed children to the goblin township. Therefore, as early as one or two years ago, there were not many police officers in Tokyo. Only when the Holy Son of heaven sent a commission to the goblin Township, the goblin Township would send police to carry out tasks in the Tokyo area. Today, a total of nearly 2000 police officers and nearly 1000 pairs of police partners have poured into the Tokyo area to participate in the work of the police station and the self defense force in Tokyo. Naturally, many people are surprised to find that the number of police has increased. But it belongs to fairy_ The first thing the police asked for was patrol work. In this way, naturally, there are traces of police on the streets, which frequently attract the residents of Tokyo area. As for "fairy''s tail"_ The reason why the police first asked for the work of patrol is very simple. In order to carry out the second task assigned by Noah -- to find the trace of "Wuxiang Association". As a result, a large number of police patrol every district of Tokyo almost every day, using their long-term working experience to search for the trace of the target person. Even in the peripheral area, that''s not missed. Of course, there was no need to patrol the perimeter. It''s just that part of the "fairy tail" that goes into the SDF''s working system_ With the help of their spare time, the police often wander around the surrounding areas looking for traces of the Wuxiang Association. That is to say, what Noah called the carpet search is currently being "Fairy"_ The police carried out it perfectly. In the process, an unexpected news was also delivered. "I heard that President Qiwu of Osaka was assassinated and died in the room of the international hotel." "True or false?" "It''s true, of course." "The Osaka rulers died in Tokyo?" "Now, Tokyo is in big trouble." Foreign rulers died in Tokyo. This incident, for a moment, caused a great stir in the entire Tokyo area. To this end, the authorities in Osaka, one by one, are angry, have sent out questions to the Tokyo area, asking for justice. It''s not a joke. It is also possible for the two countries to directly enter the stage of war if one is not done well. However, in this regard, the holy emperor not only did not, as in the past, express his sympathy in a peace loving manner, but also rarely made a strong announcement. "President Qiwu of Osaka has maliciously intended to kill the chairman of the goblin Township, which carries the hope of saving all mankind. He has been executed by the head of the goblin Township and President Noah. If Osaka has any objection to this matter, he can report it to the goblin village." In a word, let the whole Osaka area of high-level people completely lost their temper. Reflection? How to reflect it? Nowadays, people all over the world place their hope on the spirit town and stand behind it.Under the hope of being saved, which country''s people will claim to denounce the goblin town? Not to mention that Qiwu Zongxuan was originally a dictator. He imposed heavy taxes in the Osaka area, which had already aroused the anger and resentment of all the people in Osaka. In addition, the high-level officials in Osaka actually covet the position of the ruler of Osaka. It is only out of a superficial attitude to question Tokyo. Now Tokyo has given a statement, and it is still such an irrefutable statement. Of course, the senior officials in Osaka are willing to accept it and begin to fight for the position of the ruler. Unfortunately, since Qi Wuzong Xuan had been a ruler in Osaka for so many years, and he himself was the top cadre of the "Wuxiang Association", how could he not have arranged for the "Wuxiang Hui" people to lurk in Osaka? Let alone lurking, most of the senior officials in Osaka have been replaced by the cadres of the "Wuxiang Association" arranged by Qi Wuzong Xuan in recent years, which almost makes the "Wuxiang Association" become the authority of the whole Osaka area. Under such circumstances, Osaka is in complete chaos. The high-level people who did not know the existence of "Wuxiang Association" wanted to fight for the position of the ruler. The high-level members of the Wuxiang society also wanted to fight for the position of the ruler. Together with some centrists who sincerely hope to make the people in Osaka live a happy life, the high-level of the whole Osaka area is suddenly divided into three factional groups, fighting with each other. Knowing this, Noah directly gave another order to mughen and Xiashi. "Another police force will be sent to Osaka, which is nominally the same as that in Tokyo, in order to maintain the already chaotic order, and then secretly investigate the high-ranking officials in the whole Osaka area, and dig out all the people of the" Wuxiang Association " This command made Mu Geng and Xia Shi look at each other in surprise. "It''s over, Noah. It''s really serious." "It seems that the president''s tolerance of the Wuxiang association has reached the limit." It''s really the limit. Before, when mugeng was attacked, Noah didn''t know the existence of Wuxiang club. He didn''t know that they had targeted "Fairy" for a long time_ The guild. Therefore, Noah allowed Zhizi Yingyin and baojuo people to escape. But now, knowing what the Wuxiang association had done, even Qi Wuzong Xuan was one of the top cadres of the Wuxiang Association. Noah really did not intend to let go of the Wuxiang Association. Therefore, Noah immediately moved the real case, let the whole "fairy tail" (Fairy)_ They''re all in action for this. "In both Tokyo and Osaka, there are top cadres of the Wuxiang Association. The top officials of the other three regions may also be infiltrated by the" Wuxiang Association ", so that the police in the guild can take action. Except for half of the staff stationed in the goblin villages, the rest are sent to the five regions of Japan to find out all the Wuxiang associations and uproot them!" That''s what Noah ordered. Half of them were stationed in the goblin villages, while the rest were sent to various countries in Japan''s five major regions to give the "Wuxiang society" a fatal blow. If we send so many people before the release of artifact, it''s hard to say whether we can protect our hometown while completing the mission. But now, with the release of artificial artifact, "fairy''s tail" is released_ In tail), the initiators of the top 1000 IP rankings have become the absolute strong ones in the "field" and naturally have much more spare power. Not to mention "fairy''s tail"_ There are also many leaders. Therefore, Noah can rest assured that the "Wuxiang Association" annihilation operations in other areas will be handed over to the capable members of the guild. With such a big operation going on, a month''s time is fleeting. A piece of news was finally reported to Noah. "We have found the base area of" Wuxiang Hui " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Tokyo area, peripheral area, Stonehenge. The dark wall rocked up into the clouds. Under the huge black wall, there is a number marked with stainless steel - "No. 0013". This is the 13th Stonehenge in Tokyo. On the outside of the monument is the unexplored field of protozoan activity. Inside the monument, there are endless ruins that human beings do not want to stay. In the ruins, you can see collapsed buildings and even the roof of the house has been crushed. The overturned pole entangles the wire, depicting a complex pattern that looks like a fancy rope. There are aluminum cans and all kinds of plastic garbage on the ground. After the garbage ferments, the ground under the garbage will emit some heat. Wood, mortar and rusty nails are scattered all over the place, making it difficult to see the original ground. And there''s a hole in the ground with a cover. If you look closely, there is a symbol beside the manhole cover that you can''t find if you don''t watch it carefully. A symbol of "*". There are feathers on top of this symbol. Majestic is the pentagram decorated with feathers. If you open the manhole cover, you will find that under the manhole cover is a tunnel similar to a sewer. At the end of the tunnel, there is a base. An unexplored area extending from the peripheral area of Tokyo area to the outside of Stonehenge, there is a base of research and work inside. Obviously, this is an institute. Although there are some apparently armed fighters, there are also some better researchers, wearing white coats, who have been walking around the underground research institute, busy. If this scene is on the ground, there will be a totally different technological atmosphere. However, here, the feeling of this scene is only shivering. Because, in this research institute, there are no sophisticated instruments, there is no fantasy technology, there are just bulging bags. The bag is surrounded by blood vessels, which hang down from the dome ceiling and almost cover the whole space. Each bag is enough to hold one person. However, at this moment, it is not a human, but a monster soaked in water. Fish with multiple heads. A beetle with pimples. There are giant banded creatures that can''t tell if it''s a nematode or a snake. Even the whole body is covered with spines like a hedgehog, but the shape doesn''t know what kind of animal it is. You don''t have to think about it. These are all progut animals. The bags that hang down from the ceiling look like incubators, cultivating a variety of gut animals. In this way, a group of researchers recorded in front of the bags, from time to time, using test tubes to inject some liquid into the bags, and even put some tablets of medicine into the bags, so that the intestinal animals could be fed. Armed fighters patrol around one by one, or watch over the whole process of the experiment with guns in their hands. They are undoubtedly a group of terrorists. However, some of these terrorists have a distinct flavor. Among these people, there are Zhizi Yingyin and baoyaozhuo people. Obviously, these fighters, who have a completely different breath from ordinary terrorists, are all mechanical soldiers. Belonging to the mysterious organization "Wuxiang Association", through the hand of Grunewald, the world''s strongest brain, and one of the "four sages", together with Shi Hujin, one of the "four sages", was transformed into a more powerful mechanical soldier than ordinary mechanical soldiers. At this time, these mechanical soldiers were surrounded by a man in black robes, one by one with angry faces and loudly addressed to the top cadres. "Sir, we can''t be passive any more." "Go out and fight them!" "When was our" Wuxiang Association "forced to such a state by others?" "We have to make them pay for it!" The mechanical soldiers were outraged beyond imagination. That''s for granted. Although I have been in the underground Research Institute for a long time, it is impossible for people here not to know the news from outside. Now, all the mechanical soldiers know that the whole area of Tokyo is fairy_ "Tail)". Moreover, the other party has been searching the whereabouts of themselves and others, trying to take them all away.If that''s all, it''s fine. Who would have thought that the son of the sage was so cruel that he asked the Sima family to thoroughly investigate all the senior officials and officials in the whole Tokyo area. He was stunned to find out the spies and undercover agents of the "Wuxiang Association", which caused heavy losses to the "Wuxiang Association". During this period of time, many members of the Wuxiang society, who were forced to expose their identities, were all associated with the "fairy tail"_ There have been conflicts between the police and the police, but none of them survived. All of them were suppressed. One wing, two wings of grass-roots personnel were arrested and jailed. Senior cadres with three or four wings were shot on the spot. Even Qi Wuzong Xuan, one of the five highest cadres in Osaka, was executed on the spot by Noah. If the loss is not serious, what is the heavy loss? Let alone the Tokyo area is not the only target for Noah. According to the information from this month, you and others have already known that Noah sent a large number of police to investigate the five major areas of the Japanese archipelago for various reasons. The purpose is to uproot the Wuxiang Association. And the results are not without them. Like Tokyo, there are a large number of "Wuxiang Hui" cadres who are "Fairy" in the other four areas_ The police of "tail)" were found out from the high-ranking officials in various regions and were completely destroyed. Now, except for Qi Wuzong Xuan, all the other top cadres are like rats passing through the streets, who are called "Fairy" by the "goblin''s tail"_ The police were forced to hide. You should know that there are five top cadres in charge of the whole "five Xiang Association". Today, except for one of the top cadres who won the position of ruler of a region, just like Qi Wuzong Xuan, can still struggle, all the other top cadres are forced to hide in secret base areas. The same is true, sir. Hearing such news, a group of mechanical soldiers who had been suppressed for a month finally burst out. "We are noble people who aim at world hegemony." "When did it come to this?" "In the past years, we have all penetrated into the high-level of the five regions of the Japanese archipelago. We are only one step away from winning the position of the rulers of the five regions, unify the Japanese archipelago, and then go abroad to rule the world." "Now, all efforts have been destroyed!" "Damn it!" "The devil''s tail_ "Ah "Just a non-governmental organization dares to do so!" "Sir, let us use all our strength to fight against them." "Monsieur Baoweizhuo people are the most resentful among the mechanical soldiers, and they keep shouting. "Now, our only way to live is to kill Noah dolea! He must be killed "Yes "Kill Noah dolea!" "Kill the sanctuary of the damned cursed son!" "It''s because of him that we''ve come to this point!" Hearing the mechanical soldiers with baojuo as the head, they yelled angrily there. On one side, together with Zhizi xiaobinai, who was in a daze with a small Taidao, Zhizi Yingyin, leaning against the wall, bowed his head, and could not help laughing. At the end of the day, if the Wuxiang Association doesn''t target fairy_ Then it won''t be reduced to this point, will it? You''re not allowed to fight others? One by one, they all rely on their own status as mechanical soldiers, and think that they are superior to other stupid guys. It''s not only Zhizi Yingyin who thinks so, but also your excellency. "Spell?" Said your excellency in a very cold voice. "Tell me, then, how are you going to spell it?" Your cold voice calmed everyone down. "Can you annihilate one of the three magic realms?" You said sarcastically. "Can''t you? But they can? How do you spell it? Do you want to die? " Everyone was speechless. All the mechanical soldiers, including baoweizhuo people, were oppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Can we not hold back? Among the "four sages", all of them are regarded as the works of Professor Grunewald, who are regarded as superior to others and superior to the other three. It''s not that you think highly of yourself, it''s a fact. Did she not say that even she could not understand part of the mechanical soldier transformation plan of Grunewald? What''s more, Shi Hujin even thinks that if it''s her, she doesn''t have the confidence at all. Baojuzhuo people come back to life by a piece of brain fragment and transform the whole body into a machine. The degree of mechanization is very close to 100%. This does not belong to the category of transformation, but belongs to the category of creation. At present, shihujin''s technology is only to transform a part of human beings into machines. The other two top leaders of the mechanization program are also at this level. They can''t realize the mechanization of a person to a very close to 100%, or even 50%. This shows how terrible Gruenewald''s technology is. The mechanical soldiers transformed by such people are naturally much stronger than the mechanical soldiers transformed by other top leaders. Of course, it''s just about performance. Combat technology and the like still depend on the individual. For example, baoyaozhuo''s body is almost 100% mechanized, and it can exert great strength. However, in the last encounter with Tina, even if he was forced to a dead end, he only used his body to fight, and his attack was only able to smash with one punch. His fighting skills were too weak to be seen compared with those real masters past times. If the fighting skills of baojuo people can be higher than that of mugeng, they just want to master the fighting skills of a systematic school like liantaro, and their combat effectiveness will soar in a straight line, even surpassing Zhizi Yingyin. It''s a pity that baoyaozhuo people didn''t realize this. They just immersed themselves in the hatred of Noah. They didn''t want to train themselves. They still wanted to kill Noah by themselves all day long. They were stupid. However, even if you rely on performance alone, the strength of baokezhuo people is still terrible. At least, compared with the top 100 initiators of IP ranking, it is OK. Note that this refers to the initiator, not the promoter. The initiators who can easily obtain the power beyond human beings with the help of the original gut animal virus in the body can exist in the top 100 IP rankings. If we fight with promoters alone, at least those promoters in the top 10 of IP ranking dare to say that they can win. Therefore, in terms of the ability of promoters, baoweizhuo people are enough to rank in the top 20 IP rankings. How can you not think that you are better than the rest of the mechanical soldiers? However, these mechanical soldiers, who have always thought they are excellent, are forced by Noah to hide in this underground research institute. They are living like street mice. How can people not hold back? As a matter of fact, you are also holding back. "Our" Wuxiang Association "is just a little short of being able to completely penetrate the five regions of the Japanese archipelago. Some of the top cadres have become regional rulers, while others, like me, are already moving towards the position of rulers. As a result You have a dark hatred in your heart. "As a result, Noah dolea''s one action has brought us all back to our original form, even facing the crisis of extinction." In your heart, you have already attached great importance to the threat of goblin town. However, you never think that the "Wuxiang society" can be completely eradicated in the goblin town. One is because the goblin town is in the light, and they are in the dark. It is not so easy to find them out thoroughly. Secondly, there are many scruples in the goblin Town, that is, to face the difficulties of all countries in the world and to protect the people in the forces. There are too many weaknesses and there is no enough manpower to deal with the "Wuxiang society". However, the release of an artifact completely changed all this. At present, the goblin town still needs to take into account the people in the territory. With the help of artificial artifact, nearly a thousand more people have reached the "realm". Even if more than half of the force is sent out, the rest is enough to keep the demon town. Now, the goblin town has won the hearts of the people all over the world and let the countries around the world become wary. It is no longer possible to put in more people to do what they want to do. What''s more, Noah made every country in the world steal chicken. He took all the cursed children from all over the world into the goblin village. Instead of reducing the number of people in the goblin village, Noah had more and more spare power. At this time, the Wuxiang meeting, which had been deliberately aimed at the goblin Town, naturally got a tragedy. If it wasn''t for the advantage of hiding in the dark, I''m afraid that the "Wuxiang Hui" would have been caught in one net? "According to Noah dolea''s words, he seems to have noticed my true identity." Your excellency is restless."If I continue to stay in Tokyo, I will eventually have to step on the back road of Qiwu. Therefore, I had planned to abandon everything in Tokyo and withdraw from Tokyo temporarily, and then I will find an opportunity to come back and replace the son of God." But now, this back road is blocked. "Tokyo, Osaka, Sendai, Sapporo and Bodo, the five major regions of Japan, are all" Fairy "_ Even if I can escape from Tokyo, once I enter the other four areas, I will be found out immediately and completely destroyed. " The more you think about it, the more irritable you become. "But if I don''t run away and stay in the Tokyo area, it''s a dead end." In other words, you have only two options left. 1 Fled abroad. 2 Escape to unexplored territory. Even if "fairy''s tail"_ No matter how much manpower is available, we can''t turn over all the unexplored areas of the world and even progut animals. Can we search them again? However, these two ways are equally likely to force you to a dead end. If you want to escape abroad, you must get on a plane. However, there is an intact satellite in goblin Town, it is possible to monitor your plane and stop him. If you flee the unexplored territory, you must face the endless protozoan. At the end of the day, it''s an unknown whether you can survive or not. "No way! Dead end! It''s a dead end Your impatience finally turned into impatience. "I''m afraid that the other top cadres, like me, are facing this dangerous situation." "Is there no way out?" You can''t help but roar. "Is it really because of a man that our glorious" Wuxiang Association "is completely finished "I don''t like it!" Your roar is getting louder and louder. "Not reconciled to it!" But what can we do if we are not reconciled? In response to "Fairy"_ You should be prepared when you make a move. There is a fairy tail_ Give a complete return, a thorough psychological preparation for annihilation. "Your honor..." The mechanical soldiers were silent like a fox. "Is that enough?" Zhizi Yingyin pressed his hat and muttered softly. "Why? Why? " Baoyaozhuo people are lost by the fierce jealousy. "Why is the world so partial to Noah dolea?" Yes. The world is partial to Noah. There is no doubt about that. However, Noah can have the status of today, it is all by his own efforts. Even after three years, if Noah had not made the plan for the rise, the goblin country would not have appeared. Noah deserves all this. The baoweizhuo people, who once only wanted to hold the beauty back, with the help of the emperor, would never understand. Suddenly, holding a small Taidao and lowering his head, little Binet, who did not know what was thinking, raised his head and cried out. "Dad! Here we are Smell speech, including leech shadow Yin, all people are stunned. "Boom!" At this time, the entire underground research institute suddenly shocked, crazy shaking up. However, they were shocked by the soldiers who were shocked by the enemy. "Why What''s the matter? " "Earthquake?" "Earthquake?" "No! No Vermiculite shadow Yin fiercely stands straight body. "That''s the aftermath of the explosion!" In a word, the hearts of the whole audience suddenly trembled. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 "Boom!" There was another explosion, which made the whole underground research institute tremble completely. It was like shaking the ground and shaking mountains. It was very dangerous. "What''s the matter?" "Did it collapse?" "Why is that so?" In the underground research institute, which was shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake, all the researchers in white coats were in panic, and all of them were crying and screaming. Their faces were full of panic, but they were still staggering and falling to the ground. Not only the researchers, but also the heavily armed terrorists, started to panic and even turned into rolling gourds under the shock. The whole underground Institute is in chaos. The only mechanical soldiers who can barely maintain their body shape and not fall to the ground are the mechanical soldiers. As for your honor, you have no fighting ability at all. If it was not for the protection of mechanical soldiers such as baojuo people, you would have fallen in confusion. At this moment, however, you are in a great distress. Because, compared with confusion, their heart beat more severely. "Who''s blowing up the tunnel in front of the Institute!" "It must be so!" "Attack!" "Attack!" The mechanical soldiers were frightened and angry. The surprise of course was this sudden change. It''s the current situation that angers me. "Did someone come to attack?" The fact that the mechanical soldiers, who had been frustrated because they were hiding in the underground research institute, were "attacked" ignited their anger in their hearts. Only two people in the heart although equally surprised, but not angry, but feel the body temperature is passing. These two people, one is your honor, the other is Zhizi Yingyin. Because, both of them understood at the first time who attacked the base. For a moment, the explosion suddenly disappeared. "Boom..." The whole underground research institute, which was shaking like an earthquake, gradually recovered. "Stop Stopped? " "Didn''t the collapse affect here?" "That''s great..." One by one, researchers and terrorists all got up from the ground, their faces full of lingering fear. Only the mechanical soldiers were aware of something wrong. Of course, your excellency does not feel that this is the end. Looking at the front door of the underground research institute, your fist slowly clenched, that is, bitter and hoarse mouth. "Are you here?" Voice, a fall. "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the gate of the underground research institute exploded, setting off a huge fire and impact. The fire and impact turned into surging fire waves, mixed with the debris of the gate, rushed into the underground research institute like an explosion, making the strong impact directly on the entire research institute, shaking the entire site. "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!" One by one researchers and terrorists were all shocked by the strong explosion, and their minds were blank, as if they had been attacked invisibly. One by one, they fell down with crying and crying out. However, you and your party have been prepared for a long time. In addition, their strength is so strong that they protect you behind them and retreat in a hurry. Fortunately, the explosion did not last long. Before long, the strong movement subsided. However, the whole underground research institute was in a mess, with scorched black debris from the gate and smoke in the air. "Cough, cough..." One researcher coughed with the terrorists. One by one, the mechanical soldiers widened their eyes and looked at the direction of the gate in an incredible way. "Da da da da da --!" With a burst of disordered footsteps, outside the gate, adults and children with guns and weapons swarmed into the underground research institute. They were divided into two sides and lined up neatly, aiming their guns and weapons in front of them. "What What? " "People Police?! " "Attacker?" "How could it be?" One by one researchers responded to this, but they were flustered. The terrorists are also suddenly surprised, almost reflexive immediately raised their guns, to the influx of police. "Monsieur "MonsieurAnd that one by one mechanical soldiers all immediately pulled out their guns, the same to the front, will protect you in the back. Even if it''s baojuo, he pulls out his gun in panic and looks like he''s caught off guard. Only Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai are still standing in the same place calmly. "Dad Leech little Binet pulled out a pair of small Taidao, eyes into scarlet color, a face of murderous gas. "No! It''s not time to start! " Leech shadow Yin is some random standing there, but tightly staring at the front. All of a sudden, there was silence. On one side is an apparently well-trained pair of police officers. On one side are underground groups of mechanical soldiers, terrorists and researchers. The two sides occupied the front and back positions of the underground research institute respectively, and took the guns and weapons in their hands as a deterrent, forming a confrontation. However, the performance of the two sides is totally different. The former are both cold and heartless. The latter is full of surprise, panic, anger and fear. It is clear at a glance who is attacking and who is being attacked. Being protected by a group of mechanical soldiers behind you, you raised your eyes and looked at the police forces occupying the direction of the gate, clenched their fists and opened their mouth in a low voice. "It''s all here. Aren''t you going to come out?" As soon as the words were spoken, a voice was immediately welcomed to respond. "I''m just thinking whether I should capture you alive or give you a more decent way to die." Say such a word, a figure slowly in the support of peers, from the door came in. Looking at the man, the super metal of baojuo''s face is twisted like muscle, the hatred of hard work emerges in his eyes, and his name is revealed. "Noah dolea!" Who else but Noah? Of course, Noah wasn''t the only one who came in through the door. Beside Noah, Tina, mugeng, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro all supported Noah and came in from the outside. "Tina Leech little Binet opened his eyes, and his scarlet pupils were filled with astonishing murderous spirit. "Leech Pinet..." Tina meets the murderous eyes of leech little Binet, and her delicate and tender face, like a doll, becomes indifferent in the moment when she enters the fighting state. As for the rest, it was the first time they looked at the black robed gentleman. "Is that the highest cadre of the Wuxiang association?" Xia Shi''s face was full of knowledge. "I''m really good at hiding. I''m hiding in such a place." Yanzhu is an export complaint. "Top cadres..." The wood looks more closely at you, and the hand holding the knife tightens little by little. "Your honor..." Liantai Lang is a complex face, a pair of want to question some of what, but because think of what and give up. Naturally, you noticed the eyes of Mugen and liantaro, but just a light glance, and then turned to Noah. Facing your eyes, Noah chuckled. "At last, sir." So Noah said, but his eyes were frozen. "No, it''s time to meet again, right?" "Again?" Everyone present was stunned. Again? In other words, has Noah actually met your excellency? But if so, how could Noah let you go? There was a burst of doubt in the hearts of the people. Only lentaro knew why Noah said that. He lowered his head and remained silent. Your excellency was silent, too, until quite a while before suddenly speaking. "In fact, you just created fairy three years ago_ At the time of tail, the top cadres of our "Wuxiang Association" gathered once to deal with the "fairy tail"_ The existence of "tail" has been discussed "Oh? Is it? " Noah responded with disapproval. "And what was the result of the deliberation?" "We believe that the guild you founded has great development potential. If it can survive the resistance of others, it will become the largest police organization in Tokyo." You say so. "For this reason, Qi Wuzong Xuan even thought that he could absorb you and let your guild become our pawn and handle affairs for us." "Very much like what he would say." Noah shrugged. "Perhaps, from that time on, it was destined to be one thing." "Either you die or I die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Noah''s understatement finally distorted your expression. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t have let fairy go_ Stay alive Your highness growled. "At that time, we should have dealt with you!" "Unfortunately, if you don''t do it at that time, it''s doomed that you won''t succeed." Noah spoke sarcastically. "Of course, even if you did it at that time, it was doomed to be impossible to succeed." With that, Noah raised his hand directly. "Click, click, click!" With countless mechanical movements, one by one belongs to the "fairy tail"_ The promoters of "tail)" all raised their guns and pointed the muzzle to the front. "Wait!" "Don''t kill us!" "I surrender!" "Surrender!" The researchers in white coats screamed. However, Noah, who did not like killing innocent people in the past, was indifferent to order. "Kill!" This word, as if the fuse, completely detonated the smoke in the air. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" At the next moment, one by one, they belong to fairy_ The promoters of "tail)" did not hesitate to pull the trigger of their guns and let the muzzle flame flash wildly. All of a sudden, countless bullets, like a storm, were vented to the front. "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" In the sound of being torn apart, bullets fell into the bodies of researchers in white coats. "Er!" "Ah "Woo!" One by one, the researchers in white coats all gave out the sad cry before they died, one by one they fell down. After a while, most of the researchers in white coats fell to the ground, dead to death. "No!" "Don''t kill us!" "Surrender! Surrender The rest of the researchers all gave out a desperate cry, but then one by one they were shot, one after another fell down, coloring the ground scarlet. Looking at this scene, Noah''s expression did not move from beginning to end. Even Tina, Yanzhu, Xiashi, and all the cursed children present, there was no change in their expressions. They watched the researchers walking towards death indifferently. Even liantaro couldn''t stop shooting and killing researchers, but ignored those terrorists first. In principle, a group of enemies who have no fighting capacity and have surrendered, even criminals, should be arrested rather than shot directly. Even if it is Noah''s order, lentaro, who upholds justice, should not be so cruel as to shoot a group of people who have no ability to resist. However, neither Noah, who cherished his life, nor liantaro, who upholds justice, showed no mercy at this time, or even moved at all. The reason is very simple, it is because of the original intestinal animals in the bags around. Belonging to fairy_ From Noah''s point of view, the policemen of "five Xiang society" had learned from Noah that the people of Wuxiang society were cultivating protozoan animals in an attempt to control them to destroy the rebellious country. This is a crazy move. That''s a protozoan. Let alone whether it can be controlled, once they are released, it is very likely that the original enterovirus will spread in a country and region, causing the extinction. Therefore, human beings will regard progut animals as objects that must be eliminated. If we do not completely eliminate the protozoan, even if only one remains, it may threaten the whole human race in the end. The progut virus is so terrible. Once infected, it immediately increases the number and spreads like a plague. Therefore, even if there is only one stage I progut animal, it may eventually lead to the extinction of human beings. Under such circumstances, the researchers here did not even care about the survival of human beings. Instead, they did not eliminate the original gut animals. On the contrary, they cultivated them. This crime is more serious than any bloody murderer in the Wuxiang society. Can be "fairy''s tail"_ The people here are not people who don''t know the weight. Plus "fairy''s tail"_ "Tail)" has long been the foundation of the goblin village. In the past, she was also responsible for the implementation of laws and regulations in the goblin village. She would never show any partiality for crimes. In view of this, even if the researchers were not capable of fighting and surrendered voluntarily, the promoters on the spot would shoot them mercilessly.As a result, one by one researchers became the first batch of victims and fell down. All this, said to be long, is only a few seconds. One by one researchers fell down in advance, so that one by one mechanical soldiers and one by one terrorists also reacted. "What are you doing?" Baoyaozhuo people roared. "Shoot!" Frankly speaking, no matter how many rounds, it will not be the baojuo people to give orders. It''s just that no one can care so much about the current situation. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" At present, one by one, the terrorists all set up their guns in their hands, shouting and shooting at the same time. "Monsieur "Monsieur "We must retreat!" "Retreat "The present situation is not good for us!" One by one, the mechanical soldiers still support your body, shooting at the front and shouting at you at the same time. "How about it?" Zhizi Yingyin stands beside the pavilion, turning the gun in his hand and laughing in a low voice. "Retreat? Or do you want to die? " "Retreat!" Your highness also drew out the pistol and ordered while shooting. "Get out of the emergency exit! Come on A group of mechanical soldiers immediately cover you, constantly back to the rear, open an automatic door, all rushed in, escaped a shadow. Even baoyaozhuo people hate to stare at Noah''s direction, and then turn around and escape without a trace. Ming Ming had been yelling about "fairy''s tail"_ But now one of them is running faster than the other. "Dad Leech little Binet was staring at Tina all the time, his hand shaking with little knife, and his lips trembling, as if he were trying to endure something. "No way!" Zhizi Yingyin, of course, knows what his baby daughter is thinking and refuses without hesitation. Zhizi little Binet was unwilling, but he didn''t disobey Zhizi Yingyin''s order. He glared at Tina and then turned his head. Immediately, Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi small Binet also escaped into the emergency passage, and disappeared for a while. After a group of mechanical soldiers retreated into the emergency passage, the automatic door suddenly closed. "What...?!" "Wait!" "And us "Monsieur "Monsieur A group of "fairies"_ The police officers were in a panic when they confronted the terrorists. Unfortunately, the situation is very clear now. A group of grassroots personnel with only one wing have been abandoned by you. Just to buy some time. In this regard, it belongs to the "fairy tail"_ The police are merciless, frantically venting their firepower and shooting down one terrorist after another. "Damn it!" "Damn police!" "Damn it!" The terrorists were shooting like crazy. But it belongs to fairy_ However, the initiators of "tail)" all carried heavy anti-terrorism shields one by one, blocking all the incoming gunfire, so that the surface of the shield was constantly hit by bullets and rubbed out of Mars. And it belongs to fairy_ The promoters of "tail)" all hide behind their partners'' initiators, shooting and killing terrorists who can''t find cover. Noah was well prepared for the attack. On the contrary, the people of the "Wuxiang Association" were passive and unprepared. As a result, a group of terrorists were finally brought to justice and all were shot. "Bang!" Before the emergency passage, Noah kicked the solid automatic door, looked at the long tunnel ahead, and his face appeared a cold smile without any smile. "See where you can escape!" Under the leadership of Noah, a group of "Fairies_ The police of "tail)" poured into the passage and began to pursue the line of retreat of the remnant Party of "Wuxiang Hui". It''s a good show. It''s only now. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 "Come on "Hurry up!" "There''s no way to stop the fairy''s tail_ Too long! " "Must be quick!" "Come on In the dark passage, a group of mechanical soldiers support you, all the way forward, desperate to escape. Zhizi Yingyin and Zhizi xiaobinai are in the rear of the crowd, responsible for cushion. The channel is very long, even if you run for a period of time, you still can''t see the end. In this case, the thought of "fairy tail" behind it_ A group of mechanical soldiers are extremely anxious and eager to evacuate as soon as possible. In fact, the current speed is still far from the limit of a group of mechanical soldiers. Although the types are different, but as the existence of the transformation, these mechanical soldiers compared with ordinary people, physical strength is still very outstanding. If it is not for the need to take care of you, a group of mechanical soldiers can definitely retreat faster? Thinking of this, baoweizhuo people have an impulse to abandon you. However, Zhuo doesn''t know how to kill a fool. Now, in the "fairy''s tail"_ It''s impossible for people to face the threat of the sun. If you abandon your lordship at this time, you will be deprived of the qualification to live in the shadow. For the Wuxiang Association, even if a mission fails, it will be executed, let alone betrayed. Although the "Wuxiang Association" can''t even protect itself now, it''s better than protecting Zhuo''s family. In view of this, although baojuo people have the impulse to abandon you, they force them down. Of course, the baowanzhuo is not a patient person. Looking at the endless passage ahead, baojuo people could not help but shout to you. "Sir! How long will it take to get to the exit? " "It''s still early." Your honor can still keep calm. "In order to prevent the protozoa in the research institute from escaping suddenly, or from being infected accidentally and becoming members of the protozoan running out, the base was originally built to be very large, and the exit naturally would not be set too close." Hearing this sentence, baoyaozhuo people almost burst into abuse. Why build the base so big? If the gut animal runs out, it will run out! How many people can die? Without considering the exposed problems, Zhuo people scolded secretly in their hearts, but became more and more anxious. "Quick, quick! It has to be quick! " Baoweizhuo people roared in their hearts. "Never get caught by that guy again!" Recalling the scene that Noah executed him three years ago in front of all the people in Tokyo, baojuo people were filled with hatred and anxiety. In order to protect the Zhuo people''s hate for Noah, they can''t bear the fact that they have been planted in Noah''s hands again. "Hateful Noah dolea!" Baoweizhuo people are angry. "Is it because there are so many people? Damn it Not only are they protecting Zhuo people, but also some mechanical soldiers are cursing because of their inner anxiety. Only some of them still keep calm, but they also turn their heads frequently and look behind them, never stopping their steps. Zhizi Yingyin, who was in charge of the cushion, did not look back for a time. He followed everyone behind him, pressed his hat, and whispered to Leech''s little Binet. "Is there any sign of catching up?" "No Little Pinet, the leech, had always liberated his powers, and his pupils were completely scarlet. He followed Noah and shook his head. "No footsteps were heard, only the wind." Yes. Only the sound of the wind. What''s more, the wind is getting closer and closer. "Whoosh!" In a sound of breaking through the air, a body like a strong wind suddenly blows past. It steals from behind the people who are desperate to escape. It rubs on one side of the crowd and flashes to the front of them. "Dad Leech little Binet finally found something wrong and screamed. "Stop!" Leech shadow Yin rare drink out sound, the voice slightly some distortion. Your excellency, baoyaozhuo people and many mechanical soldiers all stopped at once, such as braking suddenly. Their feet touched the ground and raised a burst of dust and tried to stop. At the same time, in front of the passage, the figure turned into a strong wind suddenly flashed, appeared there, blocking everyone''s way."What...?!" "How can it be?" "When?" Looking at the figure in front of the channel, a mechanical soldier all took a breath. The breath of your Excellency and baoweizhuo people became more and more urgent, and their faces were extremely ugly. In front of him, the figure blocking the passage raised his head. A pair of eyes, like the dark stars, twinkled in the dark passage with a frightening look, and the corner of his mouth set off an arc that didn''t look like a smile. "What? No more escape? " "You...?!" You can''t help but step back. And that one by one mechanical soldiers is a tight heart, hurriedly raised the gun in hand, aimed at up. It''s a pity that before a group of mechanical soldiers pull the trigger, their dark eyes, which are as dazzling as stars, are suddenly sharp and sharp. Fixed by the sharp sight, all the mechanical soldiers on the scene felt as if they were imprisoned by some extremely heavy force. Their bodies became extremely stiff and could not even bend their fingers on the trigger. "Surrender." Noah spoke with indifference. "If I surrender now, for the sake of mugeng and liantaro, I can at least keep you alive." This sentence makes your hand tremble slightly. The mechanical soldiers were angry. "Arrogant!" "Too arrogant!" "Who do you think you are?" "But an ordinary human who doesn''t even have a transformation. Do you really think that we can defeat so many mechanized soldiers?" "It''s stupid of you to catch up with me alone One by one, the mechanical soldiers were all shouting. Until this time, all the people responded to the situation, what is the situation now. Obviously, Noah left behind the "fairy tail."_ The police force of "tail" caught up with them alone. Understand this, the mechanical soldiers are at ease, the face is showing a cruel expression. "Fool!" Baoweizhuo people are even more sarcastic, full of hate and joy in the voice. "Since you have come to die by yourself, no wonder we are!" With that, baojuo took the lead in raising the gun and facing Noah. The rest of the mechanical soldiers also raised their guns one by one, and the black muzzle all aimed at Noah. "Go to hell!" With the roar of baojuo people, one mechanical soldier finally pulled the trigger. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" The continuous sound of gunfire suddenly resounded. One by one, the muzzle burst into flames, and a bullet that could not be detected by the naked eye was vented to the front, and the rain shrouded Noah''s direction. Of course, for ordinary people, these bullets are really undetectable. But for Noah, the bullet was a little slow. Let alone Noah''s superb sense ability. Any attack with hostility, malice and killing intention can''t be evaded. Even with Noah''s eyes and feelings strengthened forever, he can easily catch the trajectory of the bullet. Looking at the rain of bullets, Noah even felt it hard to move his body. He just transformed the boundless energy in his body into magic power, and then transformed the magic power into crushing magic power, and rose from his body slightly. "Hum..." All at once, all the bullets that came out of the vent all touched the smashing magic power of Noah''s body surface. First, they stopped suddenly, and then they broke like dust and fell to the ground. No exception! Are you a liar? " How could it be? " "This This All the mechanical soldiers were stunned. "You..." Your excellency is even more astonished. "Are you a mechanical soldier, too?" Such an incredible scene is not something that a human can do. Of course, everyone would think Noah was a mechanical soldier. "Unfortunately, I don''t have any part of my body mechanized, even a piece of skin." Noah curled his mouth. "It''s just a human being standing here, monsters." Smell speech, the mechanical soldiers who are astonished are furious. "Looking for death!" "Kill!" "Kill him!" Murderous air, slightly diffused and opened from the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 , "youyouzi''s death" and "I don''t understand culture" Noah is strong! Very strong! At least, judging from the intelligence collected by the Wuxiang Association and the deeds known by people all over the world, Noah''s strength can be seen. He once destroyed the zodiac primordia of stage V with one blow. He, in a flash, annihilated thousands of gut animals. From a human point of view, this level of achievement is simply appalling. Even from the point of view of mechanical soldiers, this level of performance is incredible. It should be noted that up to now, the existence of the zodiac primordial animals in stage V can be eliminated alone, and all of them are the top three policemen in IP ranking. Moreover, it is also the initiator of "field". Only lotus taro, relying on Noah''s left means, eliminated a stage V Zodiac primordial animal, so as to rank in the top 10 IP list. As for humans, it''s impossible for a progut animal to solve stage V alone. And thousands of gut animals annihilate them in an instant, which is impossible for even the most powerful originator, let alone human beings. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Noah''s record is really appalling. However, even so, all the people in the world just feel incredible and incredible, but never regard Noah as an omnipotent God. Because, to the outside world, the goblin country has claimed more than once that Noah was able to achieve this feat by secretly developing weapons. Like smashing bullets, that''s what Noah said. In addition, liantaro also used this kind of bullet, and then eliminated the zodiac protozoa of stage V, which increased the persuasion of this theory. So, in the eyes of others, Noah could achieve such a terrible feat only by his terrible secret weapon. Then, the release of artifact made people think that Noah himself was more like a research expert than his apparent strength, specializing in various kinds of terrible secret weapons. In view of this, although people are shocked by what Noah did, they don''t think Noah is so terrible. Anyway, Noah is just a human being. Even if a human being is strong, how strong can it be? At least, in terms of pure strength, even the transformed mechanical soldiers are still far behind the most powerful level among the initiators. No mechanical soldier has ever really defeated an initiator who has reached the "field", let alone ordinary people. Noah showed incredible power, so you and his party think that Noah is likely to be transformed into a mechanical soldier. But they are all mechanical soldiers. There is only one person on one side, but there are more than ten people on the other side. Do you still need to be afraid? This is what a group of mechanical soldiers think. Only you and Zhizi Yingyin dare not underestimate Noah from the beginning to the end. Your honor is worried that Noah will bring out another terrible secret weapon. Maybe, the incredible power just now is that Noah is using some kind of secret weapon. Zhizi Yingyin is purely out of the intuition of the strong. In the feeling of Zhizi Yingyin, Noah stood there like an ordinary person, and his expression on his face was relaxed. However, there was no flaw in his whole body, as if he would be killed as soon as he rushed up. This kind of feeling, let leech shadow Yin heart extremely vigilant, dare not look down upon Noah at all. And the same mechanical soldiers as Zhizi Yingyin also have. These mechanical soldiers, even in the "Wuxiang Association", have the highest fighting ability. They are at the same level as Zhizi Yingyin, and even surpass Zhizi Yingyin. However, being stimulated by Noah, even if he was alert again, he was broken by his own sense of glory and self-esteem. "Since bullets are not good, fight directly!" "Go on "Let''s go together!" If it is normal, a group of mechanical soldiers who think highly of themselves naturally disdain to join hands and bully a person. However, the man in front of him is the existence that all mechanical soldiers hate, and there is "fairy tail" behind him_ The police are pursuing, and they are likely to catch up at all times. In this case, the people would not care so much. "Go on "Kill him!" One mechanical soldier moved in a moment. "Bang!" Some of the mechanical soldiers directly broke through the ground, like a bullet out of the chamber, burst out one after another, and rushed in the direction of Noah. "Hum --!" Some of the mechanical soldiers showed their magical ability to make the air tremble slightly.Some of them, like Tina, can control props from a long distance, making daggers, blades and even tires shoot out like arrows. Some of them, like Zhizi Yingyin, can control other forces. They can either control the spiral wind, or blend into the air to hide, or release the burning flame, or create the gravity position, and attack Noah''s direction like a dream. All of a sudden, Noah''s vision in front of him was like an endless attack. Noah was just amused and raised his mouth slightly. "In that case, I''ll play with you." As a result, Noah stepped on the ground with a pitiful force relative to his own physical ability, which made the ground suddenly shake up with small stones. As soon as Noah waved, he put the stones into his palm, and then threw them out. "Whew, whew, whew --!" The ordinary stones are like a powerful bullet, carrying amazing force, setting off a sharp sound of breaking the air, swept forward to meet the incoming mechanical soldiers and the attack of the road. The first thing we''re going to face is the attacks. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Under the impact of the small stones that burst out like bullets, in the long-range attack, whether it is daggers, blades, tires, spiral strong wind, burning flame or gravity position, they all burst out, like fireworks in the air. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --!" The remaining small stones fell on the mechanical soldiers of the close combat type who rushed to Noah one after another, arousing a muffled sound as heavy as shelling, which made one by one mechanical soldiers like being struck by lightning, gushing blood and flying backward. The mechanical soldiers who did not rush out, but launched a long-range attack, all stagnated. Even the pupil of you and Zhizi Yingyin, who didn''t make a move, shrunk fiercely and was full of shock. As a result, only one person, without being attacked by any small stone, still rushed to Noah. "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah --!" Baoyaozhuo people with ferocious roar, super metal fist tightly clenched. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" In a burst of loud gunfire, the super metal arm of the baojuo people suddenly ejected a shell of ammunition. That scene is very similar to that of lentaro when he strikes the prosthetic limb. Obviously, baojuo people and liantaro are the same type of mechanical soldiers, but the degree of mechanization is nearly 100%, and the increase is extremely strong. Under such circumstances, nearly half of the ammunition cartridges in the prosthetic limbs were fired in succession. All of those propelling forces turned into actual attack force, which made baojuo''s super metal artificial limbs bulge one after another, emitting a flame like jet light, which swept through the space like a missile. "Go to hell!" He didn''t find out that he was the only one left to attack. Zhuo made a fist. The blow completely disrupted the atmosphere, and all the pressure was scattered. With the amazing roar and sonic boom, the heavy bombardment went to Noah''s direction. In the performance test of Grunewald, this strike even knocked a truck away completely, and even a building and residence were collapsed. It was almost killing God and Buddha. Unfortunately, for the real god Buddha, this fist is simply unbearable. Facing the blow, Noah just raised one hand and pointed it at the super metal fist. "Zheng --!" The brilliant white light flashed in Noah''s hand which stretched forward to the front. As soon as his fist touched the gorgeous white light, he immediately let the brilliant white light soar, turn into white lines, and spread to the hard and dark arm. "Bang!" The next moment, in a muffled explosion, baoyuanzhuo''s super metal arm was cut into equal blocks by white lines, which exploded and turned into pieces. "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The scream resounded through the mouth of baojuo people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 ) Quiet. A dead silence. Throughout the vast passage, one by one mechanical soldiers either fell into a dull, blank head, or lay down on the ground, directly unconscious, only the screams of baojuzhuo people could not stop ringing, which made the mechanical soldiers tremble. Your heart is trembling, too. "How could..." Your lips tremble and whisper. "Professor Grunewald''s transformation of mechanical soldiers, a whole dozen mechanical soldiers, actually all..." All defeated by one move! Close combat type mechanical soldiers all destroyed! The long-range type of mechanical soldier''s attack has been resolved! Even the prosthetic limbs of baowanzhuo people were smashed by Noah''s understatement, which turned into incomparable pain, which attacked baowanzhuo people''s minds and made them scream repeatedly. "How could..." Your excellency is shocked. "How could..." If the mechanical soldiers were defeated so easily, what was the purpose of the "Wuxiang Association" to spend a huge amount of money to transform Grunewald into so many? "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Don''t know your heart shocked baojuo people are holding a broken arm, issued a very sad scream. The scream was really too bitter. It was as if he had suffered some great pain, which made baojuo people almost shed tears. Of course, the body of baojuo people is almost 100% mechanized. Except for the head, every part of the body just looks like a human, not a real human. Therefore, baoweizhuo people don''t need to eat. They just need to sleep to rest their brain. Naturally, there is no such humanized transformation of lacrimal glands. In view of this, baojuo people can''t even cry. However, the mechanized body of baojuo people can transmit pain. "Even the pain nerves are connected to the mechanical body, probably because Grunewald understood that only in this way can he not lose his intuition of fighting and play a stronger fighting force?" Noah said so and frowned. "However, your scream is still too bad to hear. It''s just a broken arm. At least I can bear it." Then Noah waved. "Hum --!" An invisible magic turned into a substantial impact, suddenly appeared, and heavily bombarded the baoyaozhuo people. "Bang!" The thump sounded. As if they were hit by a truck, they all flew backward and turned into rolling gourds. They rolled on the ground for several times. Finally, they stopped, rubbed the ground and slid all the way in front of you. Your majesty suddenly seems to be frightened, fiercely back a step. The rest of the long-range combat type of mechanical soldiers also seem to be frightened, subconsciously step back. However, these long-range combat types of mechanical soldiers have just stepped back, and the vision is happening. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" There was no warning on the wall of the surrounding passage, and there were explosions one after another. "Crash!" Like chains condensed by the purest light, they drill out of the rock wall one by one, like extremely flexible boa constrictors, crossing the space and shooting away at your party''s place. One by one, the mechanical soldiers did not even have time to respond. The chains of light that came out of the rock wall were all wrapped around them. In a panic, all the mechanical soldiers were bound up. "This What is this? " "Chain?" "Chains of light?" "Did that man set a trap here already?" Where do mechanical soldiers know? This is not a trap that has been set up for a long time, but Noah turns the magic power in his body into divine power, infuses it into the underground through his feet, and then spreads the divine power to the surrounding rock walls. With the characteristics of shaping, it turns into a chain of light, and then breaks through the wall to bind a remote mechanical soldier. In the ordinary people who can''t see or even feel the divine power, it''s like Noah has set a trap and cheated everyone here. As a result, in addition to your honor, no one was bound by the chain of light, only Zhizi Yingyin was left. As for the mechanical soldiers of the close combat type, all of them were in a coma, except that the baoweizhuo people were still groaning with their broken arms in their arms. You just feel a chill in your heart. Looking at Noah''s eyes is like looking at a monster.However, Noah glanced at Zhizi Yingyin and laughed playfully. "You''re the only one left, don''t you?" Zhizi Yingyin is silent. After a while, Zhizi Yingyin gave out a deep laugh. "Oh, my, I''m really convinced." Zhizi Yingyin raised his hand and made a surrender. "I didn''t expect that you were more terrible than I imagined. You are indeed the same as holding the ownership of the world in your hand. This" five Xiang club "is totally incomparable. I surrendered." Hearing Zhizi Yingyin''s words, your face became pale. "Surrender?" Noah is to continue to glance at the leech shadow Yin, some of the fun of the smile gradually convergence, indifferent voice. "Are you really going to surrender?" "Or what else?" Zhizi Yingyin raised his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "What I long for is just war, but the Wuxiang association can''t fight against you now, and it has come to an end. It is impossible to achieve my goal. In this case, I have no reason to continue to work for others." "That would be great." Noah looks at Zhizi Yingyin deeply, and then suddenly he smiles again. "But you are the only one to surrender?" Noah''s voice has just dropped, a small figure is suddenly from its side, with a very fast speed, swept toward Noah. "You are not allowed to bully my father!" A pair of vermiculite eyes turned into scarlet color, little Binet like crazy rushed to Noah''s side, the small sword in his hand burst out, making a large piece of knife light burst out. The next moment, the storm, like a storm, is sweeping across the space and covering Noah''s direction. "Hiss --" Just then, a faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. Behind you and your party, another small figure flashed at an amazing speed. Without even the shadow of Zhizi, it flashed over you like a streamer to Noah''s side. Immediately, a heavy hammer like sniper gun is a swing from the top to the bottom, severely swung to the shrouded chopping storm. "Qiang --!" With a clear sound of gold and iron cross strike, heavy sniper gun and sharp knife collided together, sparking bright Mars. Leech little Binet found out. In front of myself, there is one more person. There''s one more person who has kept leech little Binet up at night. "Tina Leech little Binet cried out. "Want to hurt my brother?" Tina''s eyes were also scarlet, and she looked directly at little Pinet, who was very indifferent. "That''s impossible." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The leech little Binet immediately waved a little knife like a madness, even Noah ignored it, and madly attacked Tina. In this regard, Tina does not advance but retreats, as if she deliberately distracts Zhizi pinai from Noah''s side. With a leap of her body, she immediately separates her from Zhizi''s little Binet. Leech little Binet did not hesitate to catch up. The so-called invincible in close combat, leech Binet obviously has not been able to recover from the attack that Tina gave a crisp defeat in the last close combat, and he has an abnormal persistence to Tina. "Little Binet!" Zhizi Yingyin cried out in a hurry. However, just as he had just called out, a chain of light flashed and came, like a whip shadow, heavily whipped on Zhizi Yingyin''s body. "Bang!" I don''t know how many times it''s a dull sound. Zhizi Yingyin is directly hit by a heavy blow and hit the rock wall on one side. His head is crooked and there is no movement any more. "Bang!" There was another muffle. However, this time, it is not known when Noah, who appeared in front of baowanzhuo, stepped down and stepped on the chest of baowanzhuo people, making them cry out in pain. Then Noah looked up and looked ahead. Sir, it''s less than half a meter from Noah. All of a sudden, there was silence. Looking at Noah with a sarcastic expression, you just feel that your body temperature is rapidly losing, and your whole body is freezing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 "Well Well Being severely trampled on the chest, baoweizhuo''s stuffy hum became the only sound in the passage. Noah and you are less than half a meter away from each other. One looks calm from the beginning to the end, and the other feels cold all over, showing two extremes. In fact, the two people''s mood is indeed showing two extremes. For Noah, after finding your hiding place, the end of the operation is already reserved. It''s hard to think of suspense. The fact that Wu Xiang Hui, originally regarded as a glory, was forced to perish, but this fact was perfectly explained by the scene of mechanical soldiers lying on the ground or tightly bound, who could only make a few sad calls. Despair had already emerged in his heart. You don''t even have the urge to flee. In the present situation, you can''t escape. The exit ahead is blocked by Noah. The rear passage was pursued by police. All the mechanical soldiers around were defeated. There''s no card left. The only thing you can rely on now is the gun in your hand. However, the gun used for self-defense, even at such a close distance, it is estimated that Noah can not do any damage, right? So, you just hold the gun, your hand is shaking. Seeing this scene clearly, Noah glanced at your face under the black robe hood. Then he reached out his hand and slowly took the gun from the cabinet''s hand. You can''t even resist at all. Noah took the gun in his hand almost without any hindrance. Noah thus revolved the pistol, nimbly playing with the spear flower, while in a chatty tone, said such a sentence. "Don''t you want to say something? Your honor? " "Sir?" Your highness said sarcastically. "Have you guessed my identity? Call me your honor "Well, I''ll call it another way." Noah spoke faintly. "Even at this point, don''t you intend to surrender?" "Purple immortal one." When the name appears in this square space, a heavy atmosphere suddenly diffuses. Your head is low. After a while, you reach out and take the hood off your head. The appearance under the hood is a familiar face. Before that, he provided Noah with clues about the whereabouts of Qi Wu Zongxuan in the coffee shop. Mugeng and liantaro''s nominal guardians, who once claimed that they wanted to become the next ruler of Tokyo, zihengxianyi, the front housekeeper of Tiantong family. "When?" Zihengxian looked at Noah tightly. "When did you notice my identity?" "Just when you designed to lead me to the SDF barracks and let the whole camp accompany me to turn into fly ash." Noah met the eyes of zihengxian. "Did you say that on the phone that time?" In the self defense forces barracks outside to solve the cabinet Du Lang, and you talk, Noah said such a word. "I will come out of Saint Curie for only one reason." That''s right. On that day, Noah came out of St. Curie to trace Qi Wu Zongxuan, and was led into the self defense forces barracks for only one reason. That''s zihengxian one. Mu Geng gives the task of monitoring Qi Wu Zongxuan to Zi Hengxian. On that day, zihengxian asked Noah to meet directly after talking with mugeng. "The plan to introduce me into the self defense forces barracks is not so brilliant, but it can almost be said that there is no omission. Such a plan must start from drawing me out and letting me go after Qi Wu Zongxuan." Said Noah. "If I didn''t know who Qiwu Zongxuan was meeting with outside, and I went to the central control and development agency to investigate the monitoring images because I didn''t know who was the person connecting with Qiwu Zongxuan, so as to find out the existence of Xiangma Zong Xiong and turn the target to the self defense forces barracks, then I would not be able to succeed?" "Yes." Zihengxian''s self mockery became more and more intense. "In order to lead you to the self defense forces barracks, it is absolutely necessary for you to notice the existence of xiangmazong bear. In this case, as long as you think about who you are going to find xiangmazong bear, you can basically determine who wants you to die." The man who made Noah notice the existence of xiangmazong bear and went to the self defense forces barracks was zihengxian one. Zihengxian cited Noah with a photo as an excuse, and then asked Noah to investigate the surveillance screen and look for xiangmazong bear. These are all part of the plan."I also thought about whether it was Qi wuzongxuan alone who was singing a monologue. Maybe the dictator knew that I sent someone to watch him, so he directed and performed this scene by himself, which made me pay attention to Xiangma zongxiong." Noah said leisurely. "It''s just that after I confirmed that Xiang Ma zongxiong was only used, I was sure that Qi wuzongxuan could not direct and perform by himself. There must be a helper." If Xiangma zongxiong is really a spy, then Qi Wuzong Xuan may have directed and performed this scene himself. However, Mazong bear is only used, and it is innocent in itself. In this case, as the commander-in-chief of the self-defense forces in Tokyo, it is impossible for this high-ranking guy not to understand what it means to meet secretly with the rulers of Osaka in private. It means that other people have good reasons to suspect that they have always been connected. One of them is the crime of treason with the enemy. Therefore, even if he wanted to meet Xiangma zongxiong secretly, he couldn''t do it. "Unless Qi Wu Zongxuan has a helper who has enough ability to meet xiangmazong bear and give xiangmazong bear an appointment." Noah looks at zihengxian and smiles. "If this helper is in the business of metal, don''t you think there will be sufficient channels to know Xiangma zongxiong?" Xiangma zongxiong is the commander of the self defense forces. Since it''s the self defense force, isn''t it natural to purchase enough weapons made of metal to deal with gut animals? Zihengxian himself also said that, because of the business relationship of metal, he has many channels. Therefore, zihengxian one and xiangmazong bear have already intersected. "Through the channel of doing business, you even have the courage to participate in the election of the next governor of Tokyo. You must know a lot of big people. The commander-in-chief of the self-defense forces, Xiangma zongxiong, can''t be ignorant." Noah continued to play with the gun in his hand and spoke carelessly. "Plus your ambition, it''s hard not to be doubted, Mr. Ziheng." "Just suspicion?" Zihengxian opened her eyes. "Are you sure that I am your majesty just because of doubt?" "Even if you can''t be sure, then what?" Noah chuckled. "Anyway, at the end of the day, I''m sure I''ll catch you and lift your hood with my own hands, so there''s no need for evidence. Doubt is enough." Zihengxian was immediately dumbfounded. Then, zihengxian one is laughing again. "What a sanctuary for a cursed son." Zihengxian laughed bitterly. "This time, I admit defeat, you are really very good, lose in the hands of people like you, that is not unjust." Voice, a fall. "No injustice?" Noah raised his head and looked at zihengxian. There was an astonishing coldness in his dark eyes. "Yes, you''re not unjust, but are so many members of our goblin village who died because of your boring ambition?" At this moment, the overwhelming pressure is like the gravity from the sky, which is severely suppressed on the body of zihengxian. Zihengxian breathed and breathed, and felt as if he was being watched by a great beast. He felt a sense of terror in his heart. Although he was the highest cadre with five wings in the "Wuxiang Association", he did not have much fighting ability. Being oppressed by the pressure from Noah, zihengxian couldn''t even shiver. He could only make his eyes full of fright. Around that one by one by the chain of light to firmly bound mechanical soldiers were also affected. Feeling the terrible pressure in the air, each mechanical soldier looked at Noah with fear, and the blood color on his face began to fade. As for the baoweizhuo, who was trampled on by Noah and couldn''t even turn over, the Zhuo man was even more shocked, shaking all over, and almost incontinent. Then, Noah slowly raised the gun in his hand and pointed to the forehead of zihengxian. The pupil of zihengxian one shrinks to the size of a needle tip. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 If Noah had thought that zihengxian would spare his life if he surrendered before, then, now, Noah is really killing. In the past year, under the guidance of "Wuxiang Association", it has been affiliated to "Fairy"_ There were casualties. Of course, according to Noah''s understanding, there are more people injured, but fewer people are really dead. After all, the goblin village has a very strict exclusion from the outside world. Only those who sincerely accept the cursed son will be allowed to live in it. The rest of them will not be allowed to get the right of residence. At most, they can enter the country. Moreover, all those who enter the country must be those who do not exclude the cursed children. In this regard, mugeng followed the system of Noah testing promoters in the past, so as to select promoters who can partner with the cursed children in the goblin village, form a police team, and exclude those who have ulterior motives or pretend to accept the cursed children. In view of this, the goblin village has always been so peaceful, and has not been infiltrated by the "Wuxiang Association". In this case, even if Wuxiang Hui wants to target fairy_ It can only be carried out in foreign countries. And the police who can go abroad to carry out the task must reach the grade of A-class police at least. This level of police, in the IP ranking are all within 1000 elite. Therefore, it is not so easy to kill the elites of this level even if the "Wuxiang Association" is targeted. However, during the whole year''s attack, several pairs of policemen died in the hands of the "Wuxiang society", and the rest fled back to the goblin town with serious injuries. At the thought of this, Noah''s little pity and consideration disappeared completely. "Even my fairy tail_ There are several pairs of policemen who died under your ambition. How many people died because of your ambition Noah gazed at zihengxian''s rapidly changing face, and his eyes flashed sharp. "Go to hell and make amends to me." With that, Noah should even try to pull the trigger. "Pa --!" At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and caught the gun against the forehead of zihengxian. Noah frowned, turned his head and looked to the side. There, wood more tightly grasp Noah''s gun, low head, bangs covered her pretty face, people can''t see its expression now. At the same time, liantaro with the police force, from the other side of the channel to catch up, until to see the scene in front of him, just stopped. "Miss muguin..." It was almost the first time that he understood the current situation and was silent. A pair of faeries'' tails_ The police were staring at each other, as if they didn''t understand the current situation, but they didn''t ask questions and looked at them quietly. Looking at the wooden Geng with his head down and his expression unclear, Noah''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Until then, wood Geng just whispered. "Leave him to me." Hearing this, Noah didn''t say anything. He just looked at mugeng. After half a ring, he sighed and dropped his gun. "Thank you..." Mu Geng made a voice that only Noah could hear. He immediately moved his feet and came to zihengxian one. Raised his head, looking at Purple Heng Xian one, wood more facial expressionless said. "Why?" No reason. " Zihengxian was silent for a moment, and then he was indifferent. "You have your dreams, we have our dreams, that''s all." "Is it?" Wood even bit his lips, staring at zihengxian one. "Does it matter how many people are sacrificed for your dreams?" "Sacrifice?" Zihengxian gave such an answer with a sarcastic smile. "If that''s necessary." This sentence, has not stimulated the wood Geng, then let lotus taro be stimulated. "If necessary, can we sacrifice?" Liantaro yelled at zihengxian. "Are you such a person?" "Why can''t I be such a person? Do you really regard me as a kind guardian? " Zihengxian laughed. "If that''s the case, you should wake up. The reason why I am your guardian in name is that you have a deep hatred with Tiantong family and have great potential to become two good knives in my hand." "Especially you, Tianmu." Purple Heng Xian a wood more word by word said."Your talent is incomparable. Even when you were a child, you showed extremely terrible Sabre skills. I have seen you shoot several times. Generally, the initiator is not your opponent at all. At that time, I thought that if you grow up, you will be able to help me deal with Tiantong family." "If I want to be the ruler of Tokyo, the Tiantong family must be removed. Otherwise, there will be Tiantong family who controls almost all of the political circles in Tokyo, and I will never be able to be superior." Zihengxian shook his head. "It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I didn''t expect that the Tiantong family, which I had been trying to deal with for years, was destroyed by a non-governmental organization founded less than a few years ago. At that time, I was really surprised." "Of course, what surprised me even more was your growth." Zihengxian one''s eyes swept through mugeng and liantaro. "One has become the acting president of the goblin Town, one has become the head of the tour group in the goblin Town, one is in the top three IP rankings, and the other is in the top ten IP rankings. I never thought that you could achieve such an achievement." "However, it makes me even more aware that I was right to choose to be your guardian. You have such a great potential. If you can come to me, you will certainly become my right-hand assistant." Purple Heng Xian a smile way. "It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. You have been completely integrated into the goblin village, and there is no possibility of coming to my side. There is no way. I can only uproot you." Therefore, zihengxian No.1 will send Zhizi Yingyin and baoweizhuo people to lead some terrorists to attack the holy residence and try to kill mugeng. From the beginning to the end, zihengxian one is for their own ambition in action. "You...?!" Lotus Taro''s heart was filled with anger. "You son of a bitch!" Under the control of anger, liantaro turned the gun to zihengxian. However, before lotus taro hands, a cold knife light is flashing across the space. "Puff!" Accompanied by a crack silk like tearing sound, blood light suddenly appeared. Zihengxian''s chest was severely cut by a sharp knife and spattered out a lot of blood. The blood dyed the ground, the rock wall, and the whole body of zihengxian. Zihengxian opened her eyes. Sharp pain, attacked the purple immortal one''s mind. "Er..." Zihengxian couldn''t believe it and looked at the wood more. Mu Geng held a long knife that he didn''t know when to pull out. His face was as delicate as a puppet, staring at zihengxian one without any emotion, and his lips were light. "You calculated me, calculated to see you in the matter, see in the past nurturing grace and the grace of acceptance, I can write off." Wood more indifferent voice. "But you killed fairy_ "The police, the death of my subordinates and companions, it''s up to your life to pay for it!" Words fall, wood more once again raised the long knife in his hand, waved a merciless chop. "Puff!" A lot of blood, the second splash to the surrounding. "Bang..." As soon as zihengxian fell to the ground, the blood flowing from his body formed a pool of blood and dyed red there. "Monsieur "Monsieur "Lord Ziheng!" All the mechanical soldiers who were chained and chained all cried out. Noah watched the scene with his own eyes, sighed again, and then his eyes turned to his feet. "No No... " The baoweizhuo people cried out with fear. "Leave me alone! Leave me alone The baoweizhuo, who once regarded falling into the hands of Noah as a disgrace, once again made an ugly plea for mercy, just like three years ago. In response, Noah just put the muzzle of the gun on the head of baojuo people. "No Under the scream of the baoweizhuo people, the bullets instilled with smashing magic power by Noah burst out of the chamber, which blasted the super metal head and the original intestinal animal head, then exploded into pieces and scattered all over the ground. Then Noah turned around and ordered. "Take all the remaining mechanical soldiers back!" At this point, the Crusade ended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Tokyo area 1, international hotel. In one of the rooms of the hotel, mugeng stood by the window and looked down at the street where people came and went. His pretty face, like a doll, had no expression, but it gave people a very sad feeling. Through the window, the sun shines on mugeng''s body, so that the girl''s body is covered with a layer of brilliant gauze. However, the girl did not notice it. She just looked at the scenery outside the window, even her eyes were somewhat lax, as if she had lost her soul. Since returning to the hotel, mugeng has always been like this. It''s going to take at least four or five hours to keep it that way. In this process, wood did not even move, even his eyelids did not blink, as if the whole person is not here, only a body. Obviously, the girl will continue to look like this. If it''s not interrupted. At one moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind mugeng and pasted a cold drink on mugeng''s face. "Ah..." Wood more exclaimed, finally is sober up, subconsciously turn head, look at his back. There, a very familiar person did not know when to appear, smiling more at the wood. "Noah?" Wood is more surprised to make a sound. "Why are you here?" "Come and see you." Noah throws his cold drink to mughen. "It''s just that no matter how I knock on the door, you just don''t respond, so I just come in myself." Smell speech, wood more side takes cold drink, side some have no language. If you remember correctly, you should have locked the door when you came in? In other words, did Noah pry the lock? "Can you stop thinking about violence?" Noah rolled his eyes as if he could see through the thoughts in Mugen''s mind. "Do I look like someone who can pick locks?" So far, Noah has never prized a lock. Because, for Noah, it''s better to use the past than to pry the lock. Of course, if the level of noise, even if the wood more than stay should have found it, not until Noah came in, even when he came to his side. Therefore, wood more some doubts out of the voice. "How did you get in?" "It''s a direct unlock, of course." Noah said, of course. "This is a hotel. It''s not your personal room. Just ask a waiter to get the spare key." Such a simple reason, let wood more directly stunned. "Well, don''t look at me like that." Noah laughed. "I''ve brought a companion." So Noah picked up a bag in his hand. "I just went out on the street with Tina, Yanzhu and Xiashi and bought some hamburgers." Noah was swinging the bag in his hand. "Are you hungry?" "Hamburger?" Mu Geng blinked, then said. "No, I''m not hungry..." Before he could finish a sentence, a loud "guru" voice came from mugeng''s body. Noah''s mouth twitched. Mu Geng''s pretty face turned red. "Is it?" Noah glanced at Mugen''s voice belly and said with a smile. "Since you''re not hungry, forget it. I''ll eat it myself." Then Noah took a hamburger out of the bag. However, as soon as the hamburger was taken out of the bag, it immediately disappeared with a "Shua" sound. Noah looked at his empty hand, his expression quite speechless. And in front of Noah, wood more returned to the initial state, leaning against the window, looking at the outside, the expression is still unchanged. Of course, the feeling of sadness at first was completely gone. After all, a girl with a big cheek and a hamburger is unlikely to have a sad atmosphere. Noah was almost defeated by such a powerful girl. After shaking his head angrily, Noah also came to the window, leaning against the wall, looking at the scenery outside the window with mugeng, just like chatting. "What was on your mind?" Wood more quietly swallowed the hamburger in his mouth, while continuing to eat a small mouth, while the quiet voice. "You have already known that Mr. Ziheng is one of the top cadres of the Wuxiang Association since you saw you in the Li?" It''s not early. " Noah said with a wry smile."I also knew from the day when the incident happened in the self defense forces barracks that liantaro had guessed it according to my words." "But that day was the first time you saw Mr. Ziheng?" Mu Geng asked. "Isn''t that equivalent to knowing from the beginning?" "But I''m just guessing." Noah looks at Mugen. "He did not directly affirm that zihengxian was the highest cadre of the" Wuxiang Association. " "Why don''t you tell me?" Wood Geng''s voice became a little low. "I must have told you not to tell me?" "I don''t really want to tell you myself." Noah sighed. "I''m afraid you''ll think about it." How to say again, the reason why zihengxian one was able to lead Noah out was to make use of mugeng. Before the international conference began, Mu Geng asked zihengxian to monitor Qi Wu Zongxuan and gave zihengxian a chance to lead Noah in the past. If not, zihengxian would not meet Noah in the coffee shop through mugeng''s mouth and lead him into the set. Therefore, if it is strictly calculated, wood can still help zihengxian one by one. "I don''t want you to think you almost killed me." Noah looks at the wood Geng. "This idea should not be regarded as groundless worry." Wood is more speechless. After a while, mugeng''s expression became a little melancholy. "In fact, I should have guessed that Mr. Ziheng was a member of the Wuxiang society." The wood spoke more quietly. "Since I left Tokyo and transferred my household registration to the goblin village, Mr. Ziheng didn''t contact me very often. It was not until a year ago that the existence of the Leprechaun was completely exposed that Mr. Ziheng kept in touch with me again and frequently." "At the beginning, I just thought that Mr. Ziheng didn''t contact me because he didn''t know where I was going and thought I might be performing some tasks. After all, I was also a police officer." Mugeng bit his lips. "Now think about it carefully. The reason why Mr. Ziheng didn''t contact me anymore is that the Tiantong family has been eradicated. He doesn''t need to use me to deal with Tiantong family any more. He simply gave up me. It''s probably the same with Li Jianjun." "After the exposure of the goblin Town, Mr. Ziheng knew that I was the acting president of the goblin Township, so he contacted me again. The reason is probably because he realized the threat of the goblin town and wanted to get information from me and reuse me?" Wood more self mockery like to say. "Mr. Ziheng even asked me to set up a company in the goblin village to transport metal for us to use." "At that time, however, I had already adopted the system that you left behind. For the sake of children, I could not easily let those who excluded the cursed children enter. On this basis, I refused Mr. Ziheng''s request." Wood more some regret appearance. "Now think about it, if I opened the back door to Mr. Ziheng because of my friendship at that time, and let him open a company in the goblin village, then this company would certainly become a channel for the" five Xiang Association "to infiltrate into the goblin village?" "But you didn''t do it." Noah looks straight at Mugen. "In that case, there is no need for any self blame." "I just wonder if it is my fault that the policemen of our guild who were killed by the people of" Wuxiang Association "in this year Mugeng''s mood seemed to start to get excited. "The contents of the tasks that must be carried out abroad are only known by the senior leaders of the guild, but others don''t know it at all. But the" Wuxiang Association "can target these policemen who are going abroad to carry out their missions. Is it possible that I accidentally exposed their whereabouts to Mr. Ziheng?" "So, I''ve been trying to figure out how much information I''ve told Mr. Ziheng over the phone about the goblin town and the guild." Wood Geng''s voice began to bring some weeping. "But, I just can''t remember, because in this year, I talked to Mr. Ziheng many times and said countless words. I don''t know when I will leak the information." This is why mugeng has been in a daze. This year, Mu Geng did contact zihengxian many times. In this case, I don''t know when I was given some information by zihengxian, which is also a matter of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Looking at wood seems to have more and more excited tendency, Noah let his eyes straight on the girl''s eyes, eyes abnormal serious. Under the gaze of that pair of dark and deep eyes, wood is more slightly stunned, and then, it is some incredible calm down. Then Noah spoke. "I can understand your mood and know that your consideration is not unreasonable, but you can''t beat yourself to death." Noah looked at muguin and said. "There are so many policemen in our guild. Even the number of A-class policemen who can go abroad to carry out tasks is nearly 700-800. If we calculate that half of the number of police officers has taken over the task of going abroad, it will have to be three or four hundred." "You are the acting president of the goblin village. You must focus on a lot of work this year, such as the development and construction of the city, the system and leadership of the guild, and the arrangement and placement of the cursed children." Noah smiles. "With so many things to do, I don''t think you have a way to pay attention to what kind of tasks three or four hundred pairs of police officers have received every day, and where they are going to carry out their duties, and disclose them to Zi Hengxian one." "But But Mu Geng seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted directly by Noah. "There''s nothing good about it." Noah said this with great certainty. "Although I don''t know the real situation, Xia Shi has always been with you to assist you. With Xia Shi''s supervision, he said that you would spend all your precious time on revealing information to zihengxian. Don''t mention me. No one in the guild will believe it." Even so, I might have revealed the rest of the information. " The wood lowered its head and spoke softly. "And those intelligence, will cause some degree of damage to the goblin town." "In other words, do you have to think that you are right if you are wrong?" Noah sighed. "Don''t get involved in any more. You are my agent. If you are depressed again, how can I leave at ease?" "Leave?" Mu Geng suddenly raised his head and looked at Noah in amazement. "Are you leaving?" "Don''t look like the sky is falling. I won''t walk for another three years." Noah shook his head in tears and laughter. "You just think that I need to carry out the task, will not be away for too long, at most a month." "A month?" Mugeng was relieved. Of course, Mu didn''t know that this month might never come. (if I can beat eye, no matter how long it has been, I will be back in a month And if not, all the world will go to the end with Noah. Including mugeng. Including the son of God. It also includes a person in the world Noah has been to. At the thought of this, Noah took a deep breath, suppressed his complex emotions, and patted mugeng on the shoulder. "You are no longer the president of the private police company that did not have any business in the past, but the acting president of our goblin village, where thousands of people and children are waiting for you to take care of." Noah said to Mu Geng. "So, I won''t allow you to be immersed in meaningless remorse all the time?" "Don''t forget, you are the same." Mu Geng finally showed some spiritual smile. "Goblin town has always been your property. At best, I''m just your agent. Don''t try to be a shopkeeper all the time. If you don''t come back after a month, I''ll start usurping the throne and completely removing the word" agent ", so that you can only drink from the north and the West." "It doesn''t matter." Noah chuckled. "At that time, I will go to the son of God and let her support me." It''s an ambitious decision. " Wood more speechless, and then it also reflected. "When it comes to the son of heaven, does she know that you are going out on a mission?" "Not yet." Noah shrugged. "I''m going to tell her when the Wuxiang club is completely defeated." "After the" Wuxiang Association "was completely defeated Wood seems to understand. That is to say "Yes." Noah turned and looked out of the window again. "When the Wuxiang meeting is over, it''s almost time for me to leave." Smell speech, wood more straight to look at Noah. Looking at Noah''s expression as if he could go to a very far away place at any time, Mu Geng''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In the room, the initial atmosphere of sadness has completely disappeared. Instead, there was a burst of sadness.A faint sadness. As a result, even the world did not intend to let Noah stay too long. After Noah''s conversation with muguin, another month later, he was sent to fairy, the other four regions of the Japanese archipelago_ The police are all back. This time, the results of the great action are gratifying. In the "Wuxiang Association", there was a top cadre in charge of one area, lurking in Tokyo, Osaka, Sendai, Bodo and Sapporo. Although the ultimate goal of the Wuxiang association is world hegemony, first of all, their goal is naturally to start from the five major regions of Japan. Under years of planning, two of the five highest cadres became regional rulers. One was Zongxuan of Qiwu, who became the ruler of Osaka. The other, named Shizao temple Yueyan, became the ruler of Sapporo, or Hokkaido. Among them, Xuan of Qi Wuzong was killed by Noah, and Yueyan of Shizao temple was also in a stubborn resistance. After all, he resisted, but now the powerful "fairy''s tail"_ He was forced to step down and then arrested. In addition to zihengxian, one of the three top cadres was executed by mugeng, and the other two were also subordinated to fairy_ The police were forced into a desperate situation. They were killed and arrested, and there was no place for them to turn over. In the end, even the whereabouts of Gruenewald were dug out by Noah. He sent liantaro, Tina, Yanzhu and 300 pairs of class a police officers to arrest them and fight a death battle with a large number of mechanical soldiers. As a result of the deadly war, the "fairy tail" of the artifact has been fully equipped_ Naturally, he was unable to lose. He destroyed the stronghold of Grunewald, captured the world''s strongest minds alive and sent him to the prison in the goblin village. Plus "fairy''s tail"_ In the comprehensive operations in various regions, the spies of the "Wuxiang Association" were completely dug out. It can be said that today''s "Wuxiang Hui" is almost finished. All cadres with more than two wings were caught. A lot of grass-roots personnel with wings have escaped a lot, but the members of this level are all small fish and shrimps, which are equivalent to believers and slaves in the "Wuxiang society". Even if they escape, they will not be able to make any waves. Two months of action has brought this organization, which is trying to gain world hegemony, to the end. Although, because of this, chaos also occurred in the five regions of the Japanese archipelago, but it was finally calmed down. For example, in Tokyo, the police station and the self defense forces, which were paralyzed due to the "Wuxiang Association", have been restored to their functions, making Tokyo gradually return to daily life. All countries in the world know that in these two months, an evil organization was completely annihilated by Noah''s action of thunder. However, in the eyes of people all over the world, this action is like "fairy tail"_ It''s a warning. Therefore, all countries in the world hastened to speed up the procedures of transferring the cursed children to the goblin Town, so as not to be exploited by borrowing the trouble. This result led to the complete transfer of the cursed children of all countries in the world in two months. Today, there are no more cursed children in the rest of the country, except in the goblin country. Of course, without the cursed son, the police will also have no more. As Weizhi said. Police have become the exclusive force of the goblin town. Under the influence of goblin Town, the whole world will begin to realize it. Realize the significance of the sentence that the police are the last hope of mankind. It was not until this moment that Noah''s dream came true. From today on, cursed children will no longer be excluded and despised. At least, in the goblin country, these children can live happily. Noah in this world, no more regrets. In other words, it''s time to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Night, gradually deep. Holy residence, in the room, the emperor sat at his desk as usual and looked at a document in his hand. For the holy emperor who yearns for peace, it is common to stay up late and work all night. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles in Tokyo because of the Wuxiang Association. The emperor naturally hopes that he can work harder to restore peace in Tokyo as soon as possible. As a result, the emperor kept reviewing one document after another, so that a lot of documents had been piled up on the desk. But even so, there are still a lot of documents waiting for the emperor''s approval, piled up on the other side of the desk. The son of the holy emperor kept reviewing the documents, and did not seem to realize how late it was now. In fact, these documents will not have to be reviewed before tomorrow, but will be carried out in the next few days. At the speed of the emperor''s review, there is no need to catch up. It will be completed sooner or later. However, the Emperor didn''t mean to stop at all. He was working hard all the time. If we go on like this, we will not stop until late at night? If in the past, no one looked after, the emperor would work hard into the night. Unfortunately, in the last two months, a person has been watching this hard-working girl, supervising her to go to bed. Now, the man came as usual, reaching out his hand behind him and taking away the document he had been examining before the son of heaven had noticed it. "Ah?" The emperor was stunned and whirled. Even though he knew what was going on, the serious expression on his face began to relax. But that''s not what someone is going to do. "Bang..." Accompanied by a percussion sound, the hand holding the document knocked hard on the head of the emperor. "Ah..." The emperor couldn''t help but cry out in pain, holding his head and turning his eyes angrily, he looked at his back. There, Noah took the document that the son of the holy emperor was just reviewing, and fixed his eyes on the holy girl, and said in a somewhat bad tone. "How many times have you said that? Are you going to stay up late to work?" "Er..." The emperor couldn''t speak at once. He seemed to have a guilty mouth. "I I just want to work a little bit more... " "A little while?" Noah looked at the son with some intriguing expression. "Is it really just a little while?" "It''s really just a little bit." The emperor''s eyes began to shift. "I''m going to finish reading what you have in your hand." "Is it?" Noah smiles and raises the document in his hand. "But I don''t believe it." After that, he clapped his head hard and let Noah''s head cry out. If the people in Tokyo knew that the holy emperor who was as holy as the goddess of heaven would make such a gesture as a little daughter, it would certainly frighten the glasses all over the place? But Noah was used to the private appearance of the son of God. Although at that time, the son of God was not as holy as he is now when he fell into the world in front of Noah. He was no longer holy. At most, he blushed from time to time. However, after two months of contact, although Noah and the son of God have been busy in the daytime, one is busy with the affairs of the goblin Town, the other is busy with the affairs of Tokyo area, and they are devoted to the work of the ruler, but at night, their relationship is the way of lovers. Of course, the son of God is more and more unprepared in front of Noah. The girl''s posture shown from time to time can really make many people''s chin fall to the ground. Looking at the son of God that some angry stare at his own appearance, Noah is both amused, but also feel laughing, after throwing the document in his hand on the desk, stretched out his hand and pulled up the unresponsive saint. Then Noah himself sat in the position of the son of God, and then held the son of God in his arms, and let the ruler of Tokyo sit on his legs. The emperor''s pretty face was slightly red, but there was no resistance, but some did not adapt to twist a few times. "Pa --!" The next second, a clear sound came from behind the emperor. "Ah..." The emperor exclaimed again, covering his buttocks, and his face turned red. Noah said, with a playful smile and a shrug. "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while.""And I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you hold it... " The emperor''s face turned red and the sound of mosquitoes protested. "Why hit me there..." "Who made you dishonest." Noah looked at the son of God with a smile, and said with some danger. "If I don''t obey, I will continue to fight?" The Holy Son immediately covered his buttocks and shook his head with a red face. Noah really had an impulse to continue fighting. Fortunately, Noah''s integrity did not owe, and the son of God narrowly escaped. "You..." The smile on Noah''s face narrowed a little bit, and some spoiled pinched the saint''s little nose. "You can''t work too late, you know?" Hearing Noah''s words, the ruddy face of the Holy Son also gradually faded. Only Noah could see the girl''s posture began to disappear. After a moment''s silence, the emperor spoke softly. "Are you going to leave?" "Yes." Noah didn''t hide it and nodded his head. "After all, the international conference has come to an end, the problems of all countries in the world have been solved, and the military forces in Tokyo are playing a new role. Even the" Wuxiang Association "has been completely lost. It is time for me to go back to the goblin village." Hearing the speech, the emperor nodded, and his expression did not change much. After all, the emperor understood Noah''s position very well. As the head of goblin village, Noah can''t stay in Tokyo all the time. He always needs to return to Goblin country. Today, as the world''s largest independent country, and also carrying the hope of all human beings in the world, the status of goblin township has been incomparable. Under such circumstances, Enoch''s ability will surely lead the goblin country to bring a bright future to mankind. This is the future that the son of heaven wants to see. The future that we hope to see since we have not become the son of heaven. However, in the past, the holy emperor has never found a way to this future. He hates his own powerlessness, but he can only sigh in despair. Now, the man he loves has realized the dream of the son of God and makes him happy. To put it bluntly, the son of God is proud of Noah. As the ruler of a country, the son of heaven naturally understood Noah. In this way, it is impossible for the son of God to bind Noah in a small Tokyo area. The stage of the man who makes him fall in love with is not Tokyo area, but the world. In this way, the son of God''s eyes still appear a little reluctant. Seeing this clearly, Noah hugged the holy girl in his arms and said this. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." "Well." The emperor nodded his head, but his eyes did not leave Noah. "When are you going?" "Tomorrow." Noah answered directly. "Early in the morning, I took a special plane and flew back to the goblin town." In other words, there should be no time for Noah and the son of God to meet tomorrow. Goodbye, tonight. Thinking of this, the emperor slightly clenched his hand and looked at Noah''s face. His heart began to quicken. "You..." The son of heaven''s pretty face rose again and spoke in a low voice. "Do you remember what I said to you when you left three years ago?" "Three years ago?" Noah wondered. "Which sentence?" "That''s the sentence..." The emperor''s voice became lower and lower, and her pretty face became more and more red. "The faithful of the sanctuary have been urging me to leave my son as soon as possible..." "This sentence?" Noah suddenly. "Of course I remember that sentence..." Before he could finish speaking, Noah''s face was stiff and he looked at the scarlet son of God. Soon Noah laughed. There is really no more direct hint. "Ah..." I don''t know how many times the emperor''s exclamation was. This time, however, Noah took the son of God in the form of a princess and walked towards the bed. The son of God''s pretty face became more red than ever before, and buried his head in Noah''s arms. Before long, a white wedding dress fell to the ground. Night, gradually blurred (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend! Support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The next day, in the morning. The warm sunshine came in from the window and hit the room, reflecting a faint glow. Noah slowly put on his coat, and after finishing the clothes, she picked up the wedding dress like white dress that fell on the ground and put it on the hanger beside. After all this, Noah turned to look ahead. "Call..." The rhythmic breath sounded. In the quilt, it can be seen with exquisite clavicle and white and greasy skin. The beauty face is not as sacred as before, but with a little red tide, it looks very attractive. I saw that in that spacious bed, the son of God lay in the bed, only white shoulders, sleeping very quietly. Looking at the lovely girl''s simple manner, Noah''s heart suddenly rose to pity. Reach out, gently smooth the holy and attractive girl''s Liuhai, Noah kissed on the bright forehead of the holy sky, like a dream, whispered. "Wait for me to come back..." Then Noah looked at the son of God deeply, and then turned and went to the door. "Click..." In a slight opening, Noah opened the door. "Bang..." In the subtle closing of the door, Noah disappeared into the space. The whole room was restored to silence, but the warm atmosphere in the air did not dissipate. "Well I don''t know how long it has passed, in a whisper, the son of God wakes up slowly. "Well?" The son of God first looked around with some unclear will, then suddenly woke up and got up subconsciously. The corner of the quilt slips from the saint son, which makes the holy God have a very curved, attractive soft back directly exposed to the air. The girl just press the quilt, protect her body, and her eyes turn around. I didn''t find that even in my dream I could see the figure clearly. The holy God seemed to understand what, and muttered. "Left?" After a look at the clothes that were put on the hanger, and then felt the temperature and taste of the man who was in the bed, the holy God took a deep breath, and spoke to himself outside the window. "The wind is the way, the one I love..." After coming out of the holy Curie, Noah turned to the direction of a window, as if he were blessed with the soul. Nostalgic look there, Noah is no longer more stop, straight forward. Before the holy house, a luxury limousine seemed to have been waiting for a long time. As Noah came up, the driver immediately came down from the driver''s seat and opened the door facing the holy house. Noah took the ride directly, and went ahead with the luxury limousine. The scenery outside the window is passing by. In a short time, the holy house was completely invisible. But Noah will never forget. There, there is a man waiting for himself. "This time, you will never wait for three years..." Naturally, this sentence came out of Noah''s mouth. In such a case, the courtesy car gradually went away, along the road, to the end of the end. The special plane to the goblin village is not in the airport, but in another area. After all, it belongs to the fairy tail_ "The police also need to follow Noah and return to the goblin village and back to the guild. The total of nearly 2000 troops, naturally, can not rush into the airport together, otherwise it will definitely cause a stir. Besides, it belongs to the fairy tail_ "The police in Tokyo are on military helicopters, not regular ones, and will not be in the airport. For these military helicopters, the saint God has been dedicated to clearing a large area in the outer circle, providing the "Fairy" tail_ "Use. Usually, there is a fairy tail here_ "The police are standing, so don''t worry about security. Under the load of the limousine, Noah came directly to the airport. Here, a pair of police have already gathered, in the vast field there is a sentence without a word chat. Mugeng, lotharian, Tina, Xia Shi and Yanzhu were also present. And in the rear of many police, a military helicopter was parked there, with a number of hundreds, which is very spectacular."Here comes the president!" At a certain moment, a sharp eyed child called so that all the people on the scene were instantly quiet down and turned their eyes. Noah slowly came over, but ushered in the Murgon, liantaro, Tina, Yanzhu and Xiashi, some strange eyes. "Well?" Noah stopped, wondering. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Smell speech, Mu Geng and his party exchanged a look, immediately just looked at Noah again. "Brother..." Tina''s quiet mouth. "You didn''t go back to the hotel yesterday..." Noah''s expression froze. Only then did Noah realize a very serious problem. As mugeng and his party knew, Noah would go to the holy residence to meet the son of God every night. But last night, Noah didn''t come back to the hotel all night. In this situation, as long as the EQ is not too low to frighten people, most of them will understand what is going on. So Noah''s expression became very unnatural. Looking at Noah''s extremely unnatural expression, people seem to have confirmed their own conjecture all at once, and their expressions have changed. "I didn''t expect that our president is such an animal." The sarcastic way that wood Geng skin smiles flesh does not smile. "Brother, did you betray me after all?" Tina is sad. "I''m really worthy of being the president. I''ve got the emperor." Yanzhu said the vulgar words that ordinary girls and children can''t say. I''m wrong about you, president Xia Shi was a reproach. In the situation of a group of young girls who are all in trouble, Lin taro can''t help but give Noah a thumbs up. However, this thumb attracted the hatred of all the girls, and the four people of mugeng, Tina, Yanzhu and Xiashi all cast murderous eyes on liantaro. Lotus taro immediately shivered, very unprincipled to take back the thumb, looked up at the sky, a pair of "I don''t know anything" performance. This ungrateful guy Noah scolded in his heart and laughed. "Well, there was something to do last night..." "Ooh..." Mu even narrowed his eyes. "Some things to do..." "Some things to do..." Tina, Yanzhu and Xiashi are equally half squinting and staring at Noah with the same eyes as looking at some criminal. Noah''s mouth began to twitch when she was watched by a line of girls. "Stare at..." The girls continued to stare at Noah. Now, even Noah felt very stressed. In the end, Noah had no choice but to surrender. "I said," what are you going to do looking at me like this? " "Hum The girls all uttered a proud cold hum, turned their heads, and ignored Noah. "All right." Mugeng turned directly to all the fairies on the scene_ The police said. "Our president has arrived. Everyone, let''s start boarding." "Yes A group of police should have a voice, followed by a pair of separation, orderly boarded the military helicopter. "Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu." Wood more then sound. "Let''s go up, too." "Good." Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu nodded their heads together, without any opinion. Immediately, the four girls did not even look at Noah, and went directly to a helicopter not far away. Noah was speechless and choked when he saw the four girls go away like no one else. Lotus taro did not leave, still stay in place, very emotional patted Noah on the shoulder, said such a sentence. "Never mind. I''ll be with you." "You?" Noah glanced at lentaro, sighed, said nothing, and went straight on. Lian taro was shocked. After the reaction, he only felt his lungs were blown up. "I''m kind enough to stay with you! What''s your reaction? " In a series of fighting, it belongs to the "fairy tail"_ All the police of tail got on the military helicopter. Then, the propeller of a military helicopter turned rapidly, setting off a strong wind and flying to the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 It''s not far from Tokyo. After all, Noah lived in the Tokyo area at the beginning, so the construction site of goblin town was not far away. At least, if people from goblin town want to go to Tokyo, they can go back and forth several times in that day. This is, of course, in the case of flying. Noah and his party were in a military helicopter. Therefore, after three hours or so, the prosperous and spectacular fortress city slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone in the cabin. Through the helicopter window, in the sky to see the goblin town of Noah, once again realized the prosperity of the city. The city is surrounded by the towering city wall made of metal, leaving only a huge gate on the front of the city. Inside the city, there are many tall buildings, like a steel hedgehog. In the center of the city, a tower like building stands tall as if it could go straight into the sky. Looking at this incredible city, even Noah had some doubts about how the city was built in just three years. In this mood, Noah suddenly made a voice. "There should be teaching facilities in goblin village?" With Noah''s words, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro are all slightly stunned. "Of course." Wood more with a little doubt answer. "Generally, the cursed children are only about 10 years old, and the oldest is not more than 14 years old. All the children in this age group should go to school obediently, so we must pay attention to teaching. Isn''t this the idea you left behind at the beginning?" "That''s true." Noah shook his head with a smile, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. "Three years ago, in the Tokyo area, there were only one or two teaching facilities in the guild. Now there should be a lot of them?" "According to the statistics not long ago, there are a total of 1 325 teaching facilities still in operation today." Xia Shi said so. "After all, all the cursed children are at the age when they should go to school, and we have gathered the cursed children from all over the world in our goblin town. According to the situation, we should continue to build in the future." "Does the president want to see the school?" Yanzhu raised his hand in a little elation. "Do you want to go to my concubine''s school?" "Your school?" Noah exclaimed in surprise. "Are you at school?" "Because it''s fun to go to school." The natural opening of the bead. "Although I have to run all over the world with liantaro, I have little chance to go to school. So, I always cherish my time in school." "Of the three of us, only Yanzhu still insists on going to school." Tina explains. "I have been sleepy during the day, and I usually have a tight task, so I give up. Miss Xia Shi needs to assist Ms. mugeng. She also didn''t go to school. But with her knowledge, it should have been beyond the level of University." He is worthy of being called a "think tank". At the age of 13, even college courses have been completed, which is more than Xueba. "How about it? Does the president want to visit my wife''s school? " Yanzhu said with some expectation. "I can introduce my wife to the president." "Yanzhu''s friend?" Noah could not help but ponder for a moment and then smile. "Let''s go to Yanzhu''s school first." Yanzhu''s school is not far from fairytail''s office building. After getting off the helicopter, Noah, liantaro, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu went there directly and entered the school. Of course, as the president of goblin Town, Noah was immediately surrounded by all the children as soon as he entered the school. "President!" "President!" "President, president!" "President, President, president!" One by one, all the children were around Noah, jumping up and down, shouting constantly, making Noah laugh bitterly. "You guys!" Yanzhu stepped forward and separated all the people. She stood in front of Noah, with her waist crossed, and she looked like a swagger. "Don''t disturb the president! Don''t you see that the president is troubled? " Yanzhu''s words immediately attracted a lot of children''s protest. "Yanzhu sauce obviously wants to occupy the president!" "That''s it "What does it matter to give us a little bit?" "Niggard!""It''s not mean!" Yanzhu said with open teeth and claws. "My concubine brought the president here to play. If the president was scared away by you and never came again, what should I do?" However, a group of children ignore Yanzhu, one after another voice. "The president would not have come here." "It''s been a long time since I came here. I don''t know if I''ll come in the future." "Yanzhu must want to occupy the president." "It''s going to annoy the president?" "How can the president hate concubines?" Yanzhu is fried. "My body is not the same as you. Let me tell you, I was not only taught by the president in school, but also told stories to my body." "Tell a story?" All the children were stunned, and then they showed their interest and yelled at Noah. "President, president! Tell us a story, too "Yes, yes!" "We want to hear stories!" In this way, a group of children ignored Yanzhu and pushed the yelling Yanzhu out of the crowd. Once again, they surrounded Noah''s body and jumped up and down. Looking at the children around him and the curiosity in their scarlet eyes, Noah was silent for a moment and then laughed. "Do you know why our guild is called fairytail?" This sentence, let a group of children all look at each other, and then show a curious expression, shouting again. "Why?" "Why? Why? " "Why is the guild called fairytail?" In the excited and curious voices of children, Noah smiles. "In fact, whether the goblin has a tail or not, and even whether the goblin exists in the end, no one knows." Noah touched the head of the nearest child. "I don''t even know." Hearing this, all the children were surprised. In the hearts of these children, Noah is the greatest person, not one of them. Without Noah, Goblin country would not exist. If there is no goblin Town, all the cursed children will be treated inhumanely. It''s all thanks to Noah to be able to live like this. Therefore, in the children''s mind, Noah has long been equivalent to omnipotent. Now, Noah actually said such words, naturally surprised the children. "Don''t even the president know if the goblin has a tail?" "Isn''t that to say that the goblin is more powerful than the president?" "Haven''t the president seen the goblin?" "No?" Under the questioning of the children, Noah laughed and said nothing. Instead, he said this. "Do you want to know if the goblin has a tail?" "Think ~ ~ ~" the children answered in unison without hesitation. "In that case, go and find it yourself." Noah burst into a smile. "When you find the goblin and solve the riddle that I have not been able to solve, then you will become more powerful than me." "But, in any case, you must remember one thing." "No matter where you go and what kind of difficulties you encounter, you can''t give up hope. As long as you believe in hope, goblins will surely appear around you." "And the goblin country will always be your home." Noah''s words, let a group of children''s eyes have been lit up, flashing a dazzling brilliance. I believe that these words will become an indelible brand, engraved in the hearts of these children. No matter what happens in the future, these children will carry such a dream in their hearts. That''s to chase goblins, to pursue hope. As long as they can accomplish this, they can surpass the idols that everyone worships and yearns for. By that time, it doesn''t matter if the goblin has a tail. Because these kids are sure to find out, right? The goblin who can protect them is always by their side. Then, it''s the goblin town. In the direction of the gate, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro all showed a warm smile when they looked at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 After staying in Yanzhu''s school for a whole morning, Noah left slowly in the farewell of the children. But Noah didn''t go straight back to fairy_ As if inspired by something, he began to wander around the whole goblin village accompanied by Mugen, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro. Sometimes it''s a visit to some very creative buildings. Sometimes it''s going to some meaningful places to hang out. Sometimes it''s riding in a limousine along the streets. Sometimes it''s playing with children by the side of the road. Noah sometimes walked, sometimes with the help of transportation, aimlessly went to the places one by one, as if he wanted to visit the whole goblin town all over the place, and he knew all the people. He was very happy to come and go. When hungry, he talked with the boss at the stalls one by one, asking others to fill their stomachs with something to eat. If you are thirsty, you can find a place to ask for some drinks. When you are interested, you can help others do housework. Itchy hands in the gym and training ground to fight with some police, playing on par. In this day, Noah seems to have become a tourist and child completely, either running around or playing willfully. All of these performances made him dumbfounded. After all, in the eyes of mugeng and his party, Noah is good at speaking, but when things happen, he is better than everyone else. Three years ago, with no power and no power, Noah was able to rely on his own strength to force Tiantong family down. Not long ago, in the face of difficulties from all countries in the world, Noah was able to turn the devil''s luck into good luck. He did not give the world a chance to make trouble, and even turned his back on it, leaving all countries with a brush in the face. In addition, a large number of mechanical soldiers in the "Wuxiang society" were defeated neatly, which was unimaginably powerful. Each of these deeds, let all people clearly realize Noah''s ability. Strong. Mystery. Excellent. -- domineering. These are the fairies in the eyes of the world_ Noah dolea, President of tail. That''s how they treat Noah, even if it''s Mugen. However, only today, Noah subverted the impression of everyone. This makes Mu Geng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro really surprised. However, no one said anything about it. Because everyone knows why Noah is like this. As a result, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro accompanied Noah all the time, and did not urge Noah to return to fairy_ Even let go of all the burdens and play with Noah. This crazy play is playing until evening. Even mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro are exhausted after playing crazy all afternoon. In addition to fatigue, there is a sense of novelty in people''s hearts, as if the mood suddenly becomes bright, and it seems that all the depression in the heart has been vented, and they feel very happy. As "fairy''s tail"_ In addition to Yanzhu''s life as a child from time to time, how can the rest of the people have any entertainment? But today, accompanied by Noah crazy play, the party went to a lot of places. There is a skating rink. There is an amusement park. There is a gymnasium. There are zoos. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities in goblin town. It was like a long time of entertainment all concentrated in today, the party really had a good time. If it''s in the rest of the place, there''s no way to have such a good time, right? After all, in the goblin village, all the people are famous people, which is no different from Popular Idols. Once on the street, it is bound to be watched. However, in the goblin country, the onlookers of Noah were always children. Therefore, Noah and his party are naturally happy to play with these children, and almost everywhere they go, they make a group with the children present, which has a certain flavor of enjoying the people. It was only in the evening that the curtain fell for such unrestrained madness. However, the public still did not return to the "fairy tail"_ "Tail.".However, this time, it is not Noah''s whim to have fun. Instead, Mu Geng and his party pulled Noah into a KTV and got together. "Cheers In a KTV suite, Noah, mugeng, liantaro, Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu all hold up their cups full of drinks and touch one cup together, making the crisp sound reverberate in the room. At the same time, a cheerful atmosphere is also diffuse, so that each face with a smile. Then, a group of people is the same choice will drink the drink in their hands. "Hoo..." Yanzhu called out very cheerfully. "How comfortable "After running all day, I finally have something to drink." Tina had the same comfortable look. "My throat is already thirsty." "The drinks in this store are sold directly with famous manufacturers, so there is a sense of" freshness "in it Xia Shi is to show his own academic hegemony aura. "It is said that the wine here is much better than that in other places, and it is very popular among young people." "Is it?" Yanzhu eyes a bright, no hesitation of the voice. "I want to drink it!" "No way!" Liantaro blocked his way back with a direct sentence. "Minors are not allowed to drink alcohol!" "Ah ~ ~ ~" Yanzhu said discontentedly. "How can there be such a thing?" "Li Jian Jun is right." Wood is more direct. "You are not old enough to drink. You are not allowed to drink." Smell speech, not only Yan Zhu dejected low head, even some eager to try Tina and Xia Shi are lost. Although the three children''s personalities are different, but as a child''s curiosity is particularly strong. In particular, "wine" is something that everyone knows can be drunk by adults. Most children would like to taste it out of curiosity? However, alcohol is not a good thing for children after all. So Noah is also threatening. "If you three girls dare to drink wine secretly, your mouth will get sore?" "Life Sores? " Tina and Yanzhu suddenly covered her mouth. "Lying." Xia Shi was particularly calm in his criticism. "Alcohol has no cause for sores, and if it does, it should be in the stomach, not in the mouth?" "Not necessarily." Noah began to laugh. "If you don''t believe it, you can also try to challenge it." Seeing Noah''s smile, Xia Shi hesitated. Is the knowledge you have learned wrong? "Well, don''t scare my Xia Shi." Mu Geng rolled his eyes at Noah. "No matter how smart she is, this girl is just a child. Do you want her to tangle up until she can''t sleep at night?" "People who can''t sleep because of entanglement should not appear in a child under normal circumstances." Lotus taro said bluntly. "If you are a kid, you will sleep heartlessly and happily than everyone else." Liantaro''s words led to the fierce trampling of his three feet, which made him cry out in pain. "Hum Tina, Xia Shi and Yanzhu snorted coldly, leaving liantaro a back head, which made him dare to be angry. Noah couldn''t help laughing at the scene. Mugeng was sitting next to Noah. Looking at Noah''s face, Mu spoke more quietly. "So you can be more or less at ease?" "Don''t worry?" Noah was stunned. "I know you''re going to do something very important, or you won''t look like that when you''re in the hotel, and your performance today will not be so abnormal." Wood more straight to Noah''s eyes, so said. "I just want to tell you that no matter what you plan to do, don''t forget that the residents of the whole goblin town are laughing like they are today because you are here." "Including me, that''s the same." Wood even showed a beautiful smile. "So, you have to remember it." Mugeng''s words made Noah smile. "Certainly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Finally, the night came to Goblin country. In the center of the bustling city, the building with the highest height in the world is flashing lights, illuminating the surrounding area. On the top floor of this tower like building, there is an office. This office is the office owned by the supreme ruler in the whole goblin village. "Click..." In a slight noise, outside the vast and luxurious office, a man opened the door and came in from outside. "Is it here?" Noah looked around the office and sighed. "I can''t believe it''s mine." Just the floor space, this office is enough for a basketball court. The floor is covered with a very luxurious and luxurious red carpet. The surrounding furniture and furnishings also show a kind of extraordinary nobility. The deepest part of the office is not a wall, but a glass window instead of a wall. No matter how you look at it, this is a place that only local tyrants can own. In fact, the owner of this office is also a local tyrant. With the economic capacity of goblins today, it is no exaggeration to call it the richest country in the world. After all, Goblin country makes money all over the world. Just like olali in the world of "is there anything wrong with seeking an encounter in the dungeon?" the wealth of the whole world is flowing in here, even if you don''t want to be rich. However, oulali is selling magic stone products as a means of making money, while the goblin town is to undertake the Commission to earn the wealth of all countries in the world. Like the system three years ago, 70% of the wealth is extracted by the police on duty, and the remaining 30% is used by the guilds for the construction and operation of the guild and even the city. With the construction of goblin town becoming more and more comprehensive, various other means of making money have emerged in this city. Today, it can only be maintained by taxation, and there is no need for guilds to provide money to maintain operation. Of course, in this way, the guild will become richer and richer, leading to the city becoming more and more prosperous. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the goblin town can be built to such a prosperous level in just three years. As for "fairy''s tail"_ Except for the part that needs to be used in the operation of the guild, the rest of the wealth is recorded in Noah''s name. "Unconsciously, I became the richest man in the world..." Noah was dumbfounded, but slowly walked into the office and closed the door. Then, Noah walked around the office at a speed that ordinary people thought was too slow. He also stroked the furniture and articles in the office and even touched the glass like the wall inch by inch. In the end, Noah sat down at the too luxurious desk and looked at the luxurious office. Leaning against the comfortable leather chair, Noah closed his eyes. After a while, Noah raised his hand and let the dark golden gift card flash in his hand. "Zheng..." In a flash, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith appeared. "Master?" Esther didn''t seem to think that Noah would suddenly summon himself out, and he was a little stunned. It wasn''t just Esther. Even Orpheus and Lilith blinked their eyes. They didn''t seem to respond. Only Athena, a pair of seductive snake pupils flashing, looked at Noah, as if to see through all the things Noah thought. Then Athena spoke directly. "You want us to stay?" In a word, the atmosphere of the whole office has changed. Noah was silent and then laughed bitterly. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I''m worthy of being the goddess of wisdom." In other words, Noah acknowledged Athena''s claim. "Master." Esther''s cyanotic eyes were fixed on Noah''s body, and her pretty face, which had no emotional fluctuation, had changed a little. "You don''t want us anymore?" Although Esther''s voice did not carry much fluctuation, there was a sense of surprise, grievance and sadness in it. In addition, Orpheus and Lilith were staring at Noah with the same expression as before, but their eyes were full of waves. There is no doubt that Noah''s practice, for the girls, is a big blow. However, Noah''s bitter smile on his face became more and more intense. He got up from his seat, walked around the desk, and came to a group of girls and squatted down."Did you know me on the first day?" Noah reached out his hand and touched the heads of Esther, Orpheus and Lilith respectively. His voice was extremely mild. "How could I not have you?" Smell speech, Esther, Orpheus and Lilith three young girls in the eyes of the shaking just slowly subsided. But Noah immediately said so. "But I do want you to stay for a while." "Stay for a while?" Esther, Orpheus and Lilith were stunned again. In this case, Athena spoke before Noah could explain. "Because, even if we follow you, it won''t help you at all?" Athena spoke with indifference. "This time, the battlefield is in the" between the world ", not in the world one by one. Only you can enter the space containing tens of thousands of worlds, and others can only use you as the medium, otherwise you will not be able to cross into other worlds." That''s what happened. In the final showdown, Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith couldn''t help at all. This is not a question of capacity, but a more fundamental one. With the exception of Noah, the rest of life could not enter "between the worlds.". Even Gaia and alaiya were chosen as Noah''s guides by thousands of the world, and with the help of "imagination", they successfully separated from the original world and entered the "world between". Moreover, this kind of entry is still temporary and can not last for a long time. If there was no way to enter the battlefield, how could Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith help? Even though Noah could bring the girls into the gift card, there was no way for them to appear directly in the "world.". So Noah wanted the girls to stay in the world. "It''s better to do something within one''s power than to watch it in a hurry." Noah''s eyes turned to the girls one after another. "After all, the world is still in a state of turbulence. Even if I solve the problems on the surface, there should be a lot of things happening secretly." "No matter whether I win or lose in" between the worlds ", the world will pass a month." Noah said to the girls. "If I lose, a month later, the world will collapse completely. If I win, I will have to wait a month to return." "I don''t want to wait until I come back, something terrible has happened here." Noah smiles. "So, I hope you can stay and help me to hold this goblin town which carries the happiness and dreams of all the children." All the girls were silent. No one will be willing to see themselves, not even a little help. If Noah takes all the girls with him, they can only hide in the gift card during the decisive battle. He can only watch Noah encounter danger. The feeling of powerlessness will make people despair if they think about it. In view of this, Noah wants the girls to stay here. "If I win the final victory, the difference between us will be only one month. If I finally lose, after a month, I will not go on the road alone. You will all follow me." Noah raised his eyes and looked at the girls. "I know it''s unfair, but I still want to say, even for you, I won''t lose." "Give me your life to guard!" What can a group of girls say with light but sincere words? Without any hesitation, Esther stepped forward and squeezed into Noah''s arms. Orpheus and Lilith immediately followed suit and squeezed into Noah''s arms. Even Athena''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally sighed and nestled in Noah''s arms. Holding four little girls and feeling their temperature, Noah held out his hand and hugged the girls tightly. Everything is in silence. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Between the world. A space of origin of the world that breeds everything. It''s like being able to contain everything. The space is boundless and pure white. Even at this moment, there is a group of aggressive red constantly conquer this square space, and even half of this space has been occupied, leaving only a layer of dazzling bright light to protect the lower part, this space still exudes the maternal nature that can contain everything, making people feel peaceful. Pieces of feathers floated in the air. Bursts of silence filled the space. A pure white stone plate is suspended in the space surrounded by feathers, surrounded by a mysterious text with pure white color, which is very eye-catching. Gaia and alaiya stood in front of the stone plate from left to right, with their eyes closed. Their bodies were also slightly suspended, as if they had no weight. They had an indescribable dreamlike feeling. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. "Hum..." At a certain moment, around the aimless floating pieces of feathers suddenly tremble, like happy birds, suddenly become active. "Well?" Almost at the same time, Gaia and alaiya opened their eyes. "Are you back?" "It seems to be coming back." Murmuring to themselves, Gaia and aliya raised their eyes at the same time and looked ahead. The space was silent. However, pieces of feathers are quite energetic, as if all are activated, very happy to fly back and forth. In this case, one of the feathers was shining brightly. "Zheng --!" With the pure white holy light shining, a burst of light particles floated out of the feather, and gradually condensed into human form. "Hoo..." Noah took a breath and slowly opened his eyes. A piece of feather was immediately around Noah''s body to turn around, just like the parents who welcome their children home, waves of warm feelings. Feeling the warmth of the emotional waves, Noah''s expression can not help but ease down, immediately met Gaia and Alaya''s eyes, spoke softly. "I''m back." Gaia and aliyeton both nodded their heads and gave way to their bodies in tacit agreement, exposing the stone plate suspended in the air to Noah''s eyes. "Eh?" Noah made a voice in surprise. When the pure white stone plate into Noah''s field of vision, Noah suddenly had a strange feeling. This strange feeling made Noah tilt his head, looked at Gaia and Alaya suspiciously, and then, extremely uncertain, said such a sentence. "Gaia, Alaya, don''t you think that my power, sovereignty and grace seem to have changed a lot?" Hearing this, Gaia and alaiya looked at each other, and Qiqi suddenly laughed. "Not quite the same?" Gaia asked a little mischievous. "Why not?" I don''t know what to say Noah scratched his cheek, puzzled, and hesitated for a long time. "In the past, because my powers, sovereignty and favors were all my powers, I could always feel the connection with them. But now, although I can feel the connection as well, I have a kind of illusory feeling that I can''t touch at all." The feeling is the same as looking up at the sun. As long as people can''t see the sun in the sky every day, they can''t see it in the sky. However, in fact, even if people can see the sun every day, it is absolutely impossible to touch it. Because, even if it can be identified with the naked eye, it is at least 140 million kilometers away from the earth. In addition, the sun is so hot, even if you can really touch it, it will be burned out in an instant. The distance between human and the sun seems very close, but in fact, it is almost impossible to touch each other. That''s how Noah feels right now. The connection between power, sovereignty and grace still exists, but Noah has the illusion that he is far away. Gaia and alaiya seem to have predicted this for a long time. "Your power, sovereignty, and favor have been completely transformed." Alayer said so. "Now, they are no longer God''s power, sun sovereignty and God''s favor, but world power, world sovereignty and world favor." "For example, you take power from God. Power comes from God." Gaia explained."But now, you intend to take power from the world. The power of this power comes from the world, which is of course impossible." So Noah had the illusion of being out of reach. In the world of "God killers", human beings can seize the power of God by killing gods and become deicides. Now, Noah''s power has been transformed into the power of the world. To gain this power, it is equivalent to killing the world and seizing the power of the world. It doesn''t sound like something that can be done, does it? The most fundamental question is, how should the world kill? "That is to say, the power of world power is a force that human beings and even all life cannot bear." Gaia continued. "No life can receive this power other than you, who are the world''s fragmented reincarnation." "Sovereignty and grace are the same." Alaiye also said. "Solar sovereignty is the power that can control the sun, and world sovereignty is the power to control the world. God''s grace is the power given to human beings by God, and the world''s grace is the power given to human beings by the world." "All these forces have been transformed and upgraded." Alayer looks at Noah. "No one but you can integrate them into the body." Hearing this, Noah turned his eyes and gazed at the pure white stone plate. "Hum..." The pure white stone plate is like being able to feel the host''s existence, and the whole body has passed through the dim light, which is extremely gorgeous. "All right, little Noah." Gaia opens. "It''s time you took back everything that belonged to you." "If you accept them and melt them into your body as before, you will not only be able to gain the power equivalent to the world, but also your own infinite possibility of being comparable to the world will be triggered out and completely transformed." Alaiye is also serious. "By then, you will be the strongest and have the ticket to the final showdown." The words of Gaia and alaiye changed Noah''s gaze at the stone plate. It becomes complicated. Noah knew that he only needed to go forward and integrate into his body the strength that countless people could not even desire, and then he would achieve a terrible power that even the gods could not touch. But at the same time, Noah will also carry out his only mission since his birth. In the end, whether it''s good or bad, it''s absolutely impossible to leave it to fate. Because the sky is just a part of the world. Noah, however, needs to save thousands of world and life. It''s up to Noah to do it all by himself. Do your best! At the thought of this, Noah raised his head and said this to Gaia and alaiya abruptly. "Before that, I want to go home first." "Home?" Gaia and alaiya are both stunned. "Don''t worry, it won''t stay too long. I have no regrets." Noah smiles. "So, before this final World War I, I want to meet my family, my grandfather, my wife." Gaia and alaiyer immediately looked at each other. Taking a look at the bright barrier in the sky that has always resisted the dense red death group, Gaia and alaiya look at Noah at the same time. "One day." Gaia held out a finger with an expression of unprecedented seriousness. "You only have one day." "If you don''t come back in a day, we''re worried that the barrier won''t hold up until you''ve fused all the forces and opened up all the possibilities." Alayer said, staring at Noah tightly. "So a day is the limit, no matter which world it is." "I see." Noah nodded heavily. "One day is enough." With that, Noah turned around and, with a move of his hand, let a feather fly in front of him and pointed it out. The next moment, Noah disappeared. Gaia and alaiya quietly watch the place where Noah disappears and pray silently in their hearts. Hope at the end of the last, the child can eliminate all scruples and advance fearlessly. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Support!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 In the boundless sky, the strong wind whistling, will take the white clouds one after another. The sun appeared behind the white clouds, shining golden light on the earth, the mountains and the town of Magnolia. "Hum --!" At a certain moment, in a corner of the sky, the space suddenly trembled, making the atmosphere produce disorder. A figure, like a flash from the void, suddenly appeared in the trembling space, bathed in the sun. "Back..." With such a whisper, Noah looked down at the town below. Magnolia is as prosperous as ever without any change. Looking down at the passers-by on the streets of Magnolia, Noah''s heart seemed to be touched. He was staring at him, but for a moment, there was no other reaction. Only because the town called Magnolia was where Noah grew up. For the world, magnolia is just a very small town. For the "world to world" which contains thousands of worlds, magnolia is no different from a grain of sand on the beach. However, for Noah, the son of the world born from the fragments of the original world, bred by thousands of worlds, and born in "between the worlds", magnolia is his real home. Without it, there would be no Noah now. Staring at the hometown where he grew up, Noah took a deep breath and suppressed many complicated emotions. Then he turned his head and looked at one of Magnolia''s directions. "Shua --!" In the next second, Noah''s body moved violently, turning into a streamer, and Magnolia swept down from below. In a corner of Magnolia, a house that was neither luxurious nor humble was situated here. Noah fell from the sky, like a meteor across the sky, carrying the sound of the wind, landed in front of the house. Looking up at the house in front of him, Noah''s face involuntarily outlined a silk smile. If Noah''s residence in the rest of the world is just a temporary residence, then this house is Noah''s real home. So Noah came forward, slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door. Just after the knock on the door, a light voice rang in the mansion. "Coming!" Words fall, a burst of footsteps from far and near ring, came to the direction of the door, the door to open. The person who appears in the door is a cute and beautiful girl. "Ah?" Lisa Na just wanted to say hello, but when she saw the whole picture of the person standing at the door, she was immediately stunned. Looking at lisana''s stunned expression, Noah''s mood is suddenly expanding. Driven by a strong feeling, Noah made the first reckless thing without any consideration. "Ah..." I saw, lisana suddenly let out a exclamation. Before she could react, she was rushed into her arms by Noah. "Well..." With a whimper, lisana''s attractive lips were captured. "Well Huh...?! " Lisa natton struggled slightly, and her little fist hammered in front of Noah''s body, as if in a panic. However, Noah is to lisana to embrace more tightly, in lisana''s panic, will be in the arms of his wife''s little tongue are easy to capture, hard taste up. "Well..." When Lisa natton made a voice of losing strength, the struggle of her body was also slowly calmed down, and she was very passive in accepting Noah''s overbearing kiss. I don''t know how long this kiss lasted. Until lisana began to feel some suffocation, Noah gently released, so that the flushed face of lisana was finally able to extricate herself and gasped for breath. Two pairs of eyes look at each other, one eye is full of warmth, the other is full of water vapor. After a while, lisana hammered Noah hard and made a voice. "Brother Noah, you''re dead. You''ll do this to people when you come back." "No way." Noah put his arm around lisana''s slender waist, his eyes fixed on her face all the time. "I miss you." In a word, completely melt the heart of Lisa Na. Immediately, lisana held Noah back, nestled in Noah''s arms, full of attachment and happy voice followed."I miss you too, brother Noah." Noah smiles, closes his eyes, pillows his chin on lisana''s head, enjoying the joy and peace of reunion. I don''t know how long it took before another sweet voice woke up the couple who were hugging each other. "All right, come in and don''t stay at the door all the time." Hearing this, Noah and lisana regained consciousness at the same time, opened their eyes, turned their heads, and looked into the door. There, Mira, dressed in a pure white princess dress, as if wearing a wedding dress, met Noah''s eyes and said this with a perfect and gentle smile. "Welcome back, Noah." "Well." Noah nodded and returned with a smile. "I''m back, Mila." With that, Noah, as if he didn''t want to be eccentric, went straight forward, held Mila in his arms, stretched out his hand, and lifted the face of the beautiful girl in his arms. "Wait Wait... " Mila seemed to know what Noah was trying to do. Her face turned red, and she was a little flustered. "Don''t Don''t be here Well Before she had finished speaking, Mila''s voice turned into a whimper. The overbearing kiss directly let this super popular model fall into oblivion. She could only close her eyes shyly and allow her unreasonable husband to act recklessly. Lisa Na, who was watching, was somewhat ashamed. But at the same time, lisana also felt a little strange. "It seems that there is something wrong with brother Noah..." The joy of reunion comes and goes quickly. After all, in Mila''s and lisana''s somatosensory time, Noah only left for a month, even if he missed it, it was not enough to die. When Noah mercilessly let out some thoughts and feelings in his heart, the husband and wife and three people returned home. In the process, Noah has been holding the hands of the two sisters, with Mila and lisana talking about some of the nutritional gossip. Those are ordinary gossip that can''t be more common. As for what happened to Noah during the month, he didn''t say a word. Mila and Lisa are naturally happy to be with Noah, even if they are talking about something that is not nutritious. However, the two sisters in fact have some doubts. As Noah''s pillow person, whether Mira or Lisa Na, are clearly aware that Noah seems to be hiding a very heavy heart. Even if Noah didn''t say anything, his performance was no different from that in the past, but Mila and lisana were still aware of it. However, the two sisters were very intimate and did not mention anything. They just chatted with Noah all the time and nestled in Noah''s side, hoping to give Noah some peace. Therefore, Mila and Lisa Na also didn''t say anything important. They just talked with Noah about the housework they had done at home for a month, the chores in the guild, the jokes made by their companions and so on. Noah listened to these topics very carefully, laughing from time to time, but never tired of it. Time goes by. Noah, Mira and Lisa Na have been chatting on the sofa in the hall, so that the faint warmth has been filled in the air. And this chat, is to chat directly until noon. It wasn''t until about noon that Mila noticed the time. "Hungry?" Mila said to Noah. "I''ll cook for you." "I''ll go too." Lisana quickly agreed. "Brother Noah must be tired too. He must make a good meal for him." So the sisters were going to get up. But Noah took his two little wives'' hands and shook his head. "Let''s eat in the guild." "Guild?" Both Mila and lisana were slightly stunned. Noah just laughed at it. "I want to see my grandfather a little bit. I want to see my friends." On hearing this, Mila and lisana looked at each other, then gave Noah a considerate smile and nodded. So they went out together in the direction of the guild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 After a month, the change of the guild is not small. At least, it has changed a lot compared with that before the big devil fight. Different from the cold before the big devil fight, today''s "fairy''s tail"_ Once again, it has regained the title of the first guild of the kingdom of Fiore, and its strength is even greater than it was seven years ago. Because, as everyone in the kingdom of Fiore knows, in "Fairy"_ In "tail," there is a top ten wizard who ranks first and is known as the strongest wizard. With the power of one person, the ten holy demons expelled 10000 dragons. With the power of one man, the ten most holy demons annihilated the black dragon in the book of revelation. These two achievements alone are enough to make all the demon guides on the mainland look up to them. In addition, Noah''s reputation is naturally "Fairy"_ With the rise of the tide, the boat has become more and more famous, and more and more commissions and members have been attracted. However, the increase in membership did not make "fairy tail"_ The atmosphere of "tail" was affected. Therefore, the guild is still as lively and warm as ever. It''s noisy enough to make everyone angry and roar, but it won''t be disgusted from the bottom of my heart. At least, when Noah returned to the guild, his companions did not even notice. "I''ve long been unhappy with you! Drooping eyes "That''s what I said! Hang the eyes In the center of the guild hall, Naz and gray quarreled as usual, and a large group of members were cheering and cheering. "Come on, my sister will teach you how to drink, and I will make sure that after you drink this wine, your skin will become more tender than my sister!" "No! You''re not a glass of wine! It''s a bucket of wine! And I''ve never heard of drinking to make your skin better! " In front of a table in the guild, kana''s face flushed with entanglement Lucy, let Lucy want to cry without tears. "I think the sword is more powerful than the fist." "No, compared with swords, fists are more powerful than swords. There are no men who fight without fists." In front of the guild bar, elusha and alfman are discussing a strange question. "Does Lord Wendy seem to be fourteen? Is it really OK to start working at such a young age? " "I I''m not small It''s clear that xuenai called me an adult... " In one corner of the guild, xuenai and Wendy were chatting, one worried and the other tearful. Except for the people Noah knew, the others were doing their own things in the guild. Makarov and lakasses sat on the counter one by one and the other in front of the counter. They were drinking wine. The trio of thors gathered not far from laxas, and seemed to be chatting about something. Rebecca sat quietly reading. In the corner of the shadow, gagiru nibbled at a horseshoe. Harpy, Charlotte and Riley are flying all over the sky, and they don''t know what game they are playing. Everyone, familiar or unfamiliar, gathered in the hall of the guild. They were very happy, playing or chatting. They looked very noisy, but they were very happy. Noah couldn''t help laughing at the familiar people and scenery. Mira and lisana took Noah''s hand from left to right, and looked at Noah''s helpless expression, they all laughed. "The guild still hasn''t changed." Mila said with a smile. "Although a lot of new members have been added and a lot of commission has been added, we are still the same as before." "When brother Noah is away, sister Mira and I will be in charge of the guild''s chores, and if there is something important, my grandfather will take the place of my brother and give orders." Lisa Na is also smiling. "Although he has announced his retirement, my grandfather is still worried about the guild." "I can see that." Noah said this, and then he looked up again, if he had any meaning, and looked up. "What''s more, it''s not only the former president who is worried about this guild, but even the first president is not very worried about this guild." Hearing this, Mila and lisana were stunned at the same time. Then they understood something and looked up to the top. "Hum, hum, hum ~ ~" on a wooden beam at the top of the guild, MABIS was sitting there, shaking his little white feet, humming and holding a cup of ice cream in his hand, enjoying himself. Both Mila and Lisa could not help laughing at the lovely appearance of MABIS. It seems that MABIS has never been back to Sirius island since the big devil fight''s martial arts practice. He has been staying in the guild all the time, like watching his companions in the guild. He haunts during the day and disappears at night.They make complaints about the fact that the spirit of the city is a ghost. However, MABIS noticed Noah''s arrival. He smiles at Noah and waves his hand like a greeting. He looks very cute. At this time, members of the guild noticed Noah standing at the door. "Isn''t that the president?" "Is the president back?" "Come back at last!" One by one, the members of the guild yelled out, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Noah?" Elusha turned her head. "Noah!" Lucy was a little surprised. "Brother!" Wendy was beaming with joy. "My lord..." Xuenai also stood up and turned her eyes to Noah, filled with joy. Natz, who is fighting with gray, is more bright and pushes gray away. "You are back at last! Noah! Let''s fight it out with me Naz, who called like this, rushed in Noah''s direction without warning. However, before Naz rushed to Noah, gray seized the flaw and kicked it off. After clapping his hands, Gray said hello to Noah with satisfaction as if he had won the final victory. "Oh, Noah, are you back?" "Well, back." Noah nodded to the boys, glanced over their faces, and finally stopped at Wendy and xuenai, smiling at the girls. "I''m back." "Welcome back, brother." Wendy nodded happily. "Welcome back, Lord Noah." Snow is a little tame and some nervous like standing there, seems to not know what kind of reaction to show, all of a sudden full of tangled face. Looking at the performance of the two girls who had a lot to do with him, Noah was filled with laughter and laughter. Noah went forward and touched the heads of Wendy and xuenai respectively, which made both girls somewhat shy. Then Noah looked at Makarov and spoke softly. "Grandpa, I''m back." "Just come back." Makarov said, his wrinkled eyes staring straight at Noah. As the saying goes, it is better to know a son than a father. Although Makarov is not Noah''s father, he is Noah''s grandfather. Even if he is not related by blood, he is still a relative raised by Noah. So Makarov discovered Noah''s anomaly almost intuitively. Even though Noah''s performance was no different from before, Makarov, like the Strauss sisters, saw that Noah had something on his mind. Now, Makarov closed his eyes and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he stood up from the counter and yelled to the members of the guild. "Little ones! It''s time for a party "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO All the magicians of the whole guild cheered and raised their glasses in their hands, which made the atmosphere of joy diffuse. "Grandfather?" Noah looked at Makarov in amazement. "Don''t say anything." Makarov didn''t look back. It was just that. "For now, at least, you just need to enjoy the party." Hearing this, Noah was silent. Then Noah laughed. "I see!" Noah turned his head, looked at the wizard of the whole guild, and suddenly laughed. "Let''s have a party! It''s my treat All the magicians in the guild all cheered more. "Long live the president!" "It''s a real president!" "I''m going to start eating and drinking!" "Bring me wine!" "I want meat!" The cry of the whole guild made Naz jump up from the ground and shout. "And fire! Prepare a fire for me Nazi''s words, let everyone first is a daze, then have a laugh. This is the beginning of the unprecedented jubilant banquet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 The party lasted until evening. Noah has been enjoying the party with the members of the guild. Some accepted the challenge of Naz and gray, and directly set up the challenge arena, and hung up both of them in one or two moves. Have accepted the challenge of elusha and kana, and fight with them to drink wine. The wine we drink can be counted in barrels. Have accepted the challenge of lakasses and alfman, played the big stomach King competition, chewed off the unknown number of pieces of meat. Some of them accepted the challenge from other members, but what they competed for was the intimacy between the lovers. In front of all the people, they hugged Mila and Lisa Na into their arms and gave them a fierce wolf kiss, which made them feel ashamed and their partners made a big fuss. Wendy and xuenai envied each other. Such a noisy party, until it was almost dark, one by one guild members were drunk and helped, left the guild one after another, and went back to their homes. In the end, the only people who remained in the guild were the little friends who were very familiar with Noah. All of them chose to stay in the guild one by one. They laughed and talked as if they were eating. They couldn''t stand up at all. They collapsed on the table and couldn''t move any more. Only Mila, lisana, Wendy and xuenai were able to continue to work around, delivering water to those who drank too much, and patting those who were full of food, which seemed to enjoy themselves. Looking at such a group of partners, Noah suddenly made a voice. "There''s one thing I want to tell you." Hearing this, a group of friends are quiet down, Qi Qi looked at Noah. No one had a strange or puzzled look on his face. To think of it, a group of friends also found Noah''s abnormality in the process of today''s banquet. All the people here are family members who have been with Noah since childhood. There was something in Noah''s mind, even Naz and alfman, who had no brains, could see it. So, no one expressed doubt. We just turn our eyes to Noah and wait for Noah''s voice. Noah knew that he couldn''t hide from his friends. So Noah chose to say everything. So, in the suddenly quiet guild, Noah told all his secrets. It''s not like before, there are seven true and three false, but all the things are said. For example, "between the worlds.". For example, one''s own life experience. For example, the next war. For example, the current mission. Wait a minute. Noah told everyone who was there. Listen to Noah''s story, led by Makarov, belongs to "fairy tail"_ They were surprised, shocked, incredible, and finally unbelievable. When Noah had told everything, they were silent. "Maybe this will be the last battle of my life." Noah''s eyes turned to his companions. "There are only two outcomes of this war." "One is that I win, and the world will be perfect and continue to multiply." "One is that I am defeated, and everything will be destroyed with me. No matter whether it is any life, even the gods or even the world, it will all go to the end, and no one can survive." "And now, it''s the last time I''m going to the battlefield." Noah smiles. "So, in this last moment, I want to come and meet everyone, meet my grandfather, meet my companions." With these words, Noah held out his hand and held Mira and lisana. His eyes also turned to Wendy and xuenai and spoke softly. "And to meet you whom I love." Silence. An oppressive silence. None of the people present spoke, apparently still in shock. By the time the crowd reacted one after another, the way they looked at Noah had changed. Become very painful. In particular, Mila, lisana, Wendy and xuenai were so distressed that their tears began to flow out. The girls didn''t think that Noah had such a mission. Thousands of worlds. Billion lives. All these things, all of which are pressed on Noah alone, waiting for Noah to save. No one can help Noah.No one can lend his power. Noah had to take all the pressure on himself and fight for everything. None of the people present doubted the truth of Noah''s words. Just because Noah is his family, his partner. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, a man laughed. "Now, I finally know why you are so strong, Noah." Natz grinned and raised a fist at Noah. "In that case, you can go ahead boldly." Naz Noah was stunned on the spot. At this time, the friends around him looked at each other one after another, and then all of them laughed. "Natz is right!" Lucy''s voice rang, full of vitality. "Noah, don''t worry about fighting. Don''t worry about it." "I always believe that you are always the best." Elusha smiles. "You''ve never let me down since I was a kid. This time, you can do it." "The guild doesn''t know how many times it''s been saved because of you." Gray looked at Noah and laughed the same way. "So you have to believe in yourself, and you can definitely get through this time." "I believe in my brother, too." Wendy held Noah''s arm tightly, her eyes strangely firm. "If it''s a brother, no matter what kind of existence the opponent is, it can be defeated." "Lord Noah will not lose to anyone." The snow was heavy and nodded. "Even the evil that can destroy all the world will surely be defeated by Lord Noah." "If you are a man, you should not lose any fight!" Alfman patted the muscles of his arm. "Noah, you are absolutely a man "Go and fight Kana winked at Noah. "I''ll help you prepare the wine for victory!" "Come on Even Rabbi raised his hand. "Noah, you can do it!" Even lakasses, Fred, bicolor, and abageline all looked at Noah. Although they did not speak, they did not have the slightest worry on their faces. There was only trust. Noah felt his heart tremble as he watched his friends smile at him. Looking at the scene before him, he also smiles. "I remember the first time I saw you, it was still in a forest full of demons." Makarov looks straight at Noah. "At that time, as soon as I saw you, I had a very strange feeling. It was like you were the only one in the world who was abandoned. I didn''t even have any clothes. I was very lonely." "After that, you were attacked by demons. When I wanted to rescue you, you burst out a terrible magic power. Relying on the impact of magic, all the demons were defeated." Makarov spoke with a sigh. "When I saw this, I knew that you would be a wonderful person in the future." "After this idea appeared in my heart, I told myself that I could never leave you alone, otherwise, you might go astray in the future and become the second terrible Dark Wizard after Gerald." Makarov spoke for the first time. "For this reason, I decided to adopt you." "At that time, I didn''t think that your excellence was even better than I expected." Makarov laughed. "Now, I''m very glad that I adopted you at that time, because it''s not someone else but my grandson who is going to save millions of worlds and billions of lives!" "I''m very proud. I''m so proud!" Makarov patted Noah on the shoulder. "So, you don''t need to have any burden, do your best to fight!" "Win, Grandpa, keep giving you a party!" "If you lose, my grandfather will sleep with you!" In this moment, Noah felt a fire burning in his trembling heart. While Mila and Lisa Na are helping Noah to tidy up his clothes at the same time, revealing an unprecedented beautiful smile and saying this with one voice. "Come back early." Noah took a deep breath. The next second, Noah smiles fearlessly at everyone. "I will come back." Leaving this sentence, Noah''s body gradually turned into a blur of light and shadow, and gradually disappeared. Only the fearless smile, like the brand, was engraved into the eyes of all people, into the heart, will never be erased. On a wooden beam at the top of the guild, MABIS also looked at Noah''s disappearing figure. Only after Noah had completely disappeared did he close his eyes, close his palms in prayer and put them in front of him.That posture, like the most dreamy saint. In a moment, a word so slight that only maybes could hear it echoed in the air. "Please give my best wishes to my best child..." "I wish him a safe return..." On this day, Noah carried "fairy tail"_ With the blessing of his family and friends, he went to the final battlefield. There''s only one destination. Between the world. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "Hum --!" When Noah opened his eyes again, a sharp tremor like the air rubbing together would immediately drill into his ears, making Noah''s eardrum ache. Noah opened his eyes in surprise. See, in the pure white world, a piece of soft white light of feathers, as if suffered from some serious stimulation, quickly around the aimless back and forth. On the top of the pure white world, outside the bright barriers, the red shadows like death all rose up like a riot, gathered together and bombarded continuously. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" In the roar like thunder, the bright barrier has been bearing the impact and shaking violently. In that scene, it was just like the huge red waves pounding the dazzling beach, as if to break through the beach, and rushed to the bright barrier. The scene changed Noah''s face directly. However, before Noah made any action, two small and slender palms pressed on his shoulders. "Don''t be impulsive, little Noah. It''s not time for you to do it." Gaia looked up at the sky, her young face taut. "What''s more, with your strength now, even if you rush up, it''s just a dead end." "Don''t worry." Alayer said, looking at the scene above. "They just felt that the barrier was about to fail, so they concentrated their efforts and planned to fight for time to break through the only line of defense. Judging from the current situation, they should be able to support for a period of time." "Is it?" Noah was relaxed and apologetic. "Sorry, it''s all because of me..." If Noah didn''t want to go back to fairy_ If I see my family and friends again, the current situation will not be so bad, right? Gaia and alaiya shook their heads at Noah at the same time. "You don''t have to apologize, little Noah." Gaia smiles. "If you can get rid of your last worries and fight with all your might, it''s worth everything." "What''s more, this war was imposed on you by thousands of worlds." Alayer shook his head, too. "We can only rely on you, but you can''t rely on any existence. We should be the one to apologize." "That''s not right." Noah immediately refuted. "Before that, I really didn''t think that I should carry such a mission, but I didn''t reject this mission." "Because, in that world, there are relatives, friends and lovers that I am familiar with." Noah laughed calmly. "If it''s to fight to protect them, then I''d love to." On hearing this, Gaia and alaiya both laughed. However, the situation can not allow people to talk so leisurely. "Boom!" With a more loud roar sounded, the whole white world was a violent tremor, such as shaking the sky and earth in general, very frightening. Noah nearly fell to the ground, and managed to stabilize his figure. The smile on his face disappeared. "It seems that the offensive was more violent than we thought." Gaia''s voice became less leisurely than before. "We don''t have much time to waste." "It''s better to start now." Alayer looks directly at Noah. "Are you ready?" "No problem." Noah nodded heavily. "Let''s go." Gaia and alaiyer looked at each other, nodded together, and suddenly pointed to the front. At the next moment, a stone plate with pure white color, surrounded by mysterious words of pure white, floated slowly to Noah. Looking at the pure white stone plate suspended in front of him, Noah felt a throb in his heart. The throb was the connection between Noah and the white stone plate in front of him. World power. World sovereignty. World favor. The three forces, before their transformation, were originally Noah''s. Now, three kinds of forces appear in front of Noah, even if it is as far away as the induction before, but the connection is still there. "All right, little Noah." Gaia looks serious. "Put your power into your body.""You don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to accommodate these forces." Alaiye''s voice is also with a sense of solemnity. "You are the reincarnation of the world''s debris. You are born with three constitutions, and can absolutely absorb these forces that no life can possess." Alaya''s words awakened Noah. Noah had three constitutions since he was born. 1 A constitution immune to all negative forces. 2 A constitution that absorbs all the forces that enter the body. 3 A constitution capable of restoring all energy on its own. Makarov called these three constitutions have strong exclusion, inclusiveness and independence. Repulsion -- exclusion of all negative forces. Inclusiveness -- to include all the forces in the body. Independence -- independence restores all energy. Noah was born with these three characteristics. It can be said that, to a large extent, Noah has been able to get to this point. It''s not too much to say that Noah can rely on these three constitutions. Now, Noah understood why he had these three constitutions. Because, oneself is the reincarnation of the world fragment. Are there any negative forces that can affect the world? No! Is there any power that the world cannot tolerate? No! Is there any energy that the world cannot recover on its own? No more! Curse, weakness, poisoning and decay, all negative forces, Noah has never heard of which can affect the world. Magic, magic, Incantation and incantation, all the mysterious powers, Noah also never heard of which was not allowed by the world. Even though Noah entered the rest of the world with the power of a god killer, there was no rejection at the beginning. Until the "world" was in turmoil, there was a limit that could only be adapted within a month, but it was only necessary It''s just an adaptation period. Of course, whether it is magic, divine power or spiritual power, the world can always recover on its own. In view of this, Noah has three physical fitness. With these three constitutions, Noah can have the strength that no one else can integrate. "I see." Noah murmured. "Is that how my three constitutions come from?" In this case, the world power, world sovereignty and world benefaction are definitely not out of reach for Noah. As long as they fit into the body, they''re Noah''s stuff. "It''s time to take back your power, little Noah." Gaia smiles at Noah. "Go ahead." "That''s the power you should have." Alaya also looked at Noah. "Go ahead." Even the pure white stone plate seems to be urging something, slightly trembling, so that a pure white mysterious text and pure white mysterious patterns flash a burst of streamer light. Noah takes a look at Gaia and Alaya, then closes his eyes and opens them fiercely. The next second, Noah resolutely in front of the pure white stone plate, stretched out his hand. "Zheng --!" When Noah''s hand came into contact with the pure white stone plate, the dazzling light flashed from the pure white stone plate. It was the same soft white light as the pieces of feathers representing the world itself. Noah felt it clearly in the soft white light. In my heart, the palpitation that has been maintaining contact with my own power suddenly expands and speeds up. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a heart beating sound from Noah. At the next moment, even Noah''s whole body flashed white light, illuminating the surrounding pure white world. "Hum --!" Around, like a flurry of birds like feathers rotating one after another, like Noah, flashing white light. The white light, like the growth of children feel happy in general. The white light, as if to welcome the birth of the same kind. In the white light, Noah closed his eyes again. Immediately, the pure white stone plate turned into a flash of light, into Noah''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Inside Noah''s body, there was a cosmic sea. That''s "another."_ "Cosmology". To be more precise, this cosmic sea is called "another"_ Cosmology itself. Like the Milky way, the dazzling stars are suspended in the cosmic sea one by one, and they emit bright stars from time to time, which is very beautiful. As long as Noah has an idea, the light from these stars will immediately expand, giving Noah the power of "Avista" and "virtual Star Taisui", and let Noah burst out with endless power. However, at this moment, the stars in the sea of the universe are suddenly darkened. Because, in this square universe, unexpectedly is suddenly appeared the existence which is more dazzling than the stars. "Hum --!" Under a tremor, the pure white stone plate carrying the pure white mysterious words suddenly broke the edge of the universe sea, like a spaceship into outer space, and flew into the space sea. "Zheng --!" The incomparably dazzling pure white light illuminates the whole universe sea, and all of a sudden it covers up the light of the stars and turns the whole sea into a pure white color. The pure white stone plate so abruptly broke into this piece of universe, flying and coming, where all the stars retreated. Before long, the pure white stone plate came to the center of the universe sea, as if he had found the king of his own throne, and suddenly located here. In this instant, the dazzling white light blooming from the stone plate converged and retracted into the stone plate. Then two phenomena happened. "Zheng..." On the pure white stone plate, a light like a bridge to the starry sky extends to the deepest part of the universe sea, and finally becomes completely invisible. "Hum..." Around the stone plate around a pure white mysterious text is also a sudden tremor, immediately one by one into the universe, disappeared. Under the sound of "Shua", an illusory figure appears in this cosmic sea. This illusory figure is a mirage formed by Noah''s consciousness. "That''s..." Noah looked at the bright bridge to the deepest part of the cosmic sea and nodded as if enlightened. "A bridge to possibility?" Athena once said that the 24 solar sovereigns derived from the box court can be used to develop the possibility in Noah''s body, so that Noah can obtain great growth. It''s a pity that Noah''s hidden possibility is comparable to that of a world, which can not be drawn out by the sovereignty of the sun. However, after the sun''s sovereignty has transformed into world sovereignty, the possibility of being comparable to a world can naturally be drawn out. This bridge is the medium that leads Noah to where his possibilities lie. "No hurry, though." Noah did not build the bridge in the first time, but closed his eyes and felt his body. Power is an active force, which can only be used when Noah is fighting. Sovereignty is an auxiliary force used to pull out all the possibilities in Noah''s body. And grace belongs to the power of increase, which has long been integrated into Noah''s body. Noah''s ability at this moment has been transformed into a complex message and fed back to Noah''s mind. Noah dolea Lv.Max Strength:??? Durability:??? Dexterity:??? Agility:??? Magic:??? Mystery:??? Wizard:??? Swordsman:??? Broken:??? Toughness:??? Magic - "weapon refining" - steelmaking magic. -Copy, refine and forge all weapons. -The weapon level of copying, refining and forging will be increased according to the level of "mysterious" development ability. -The power of copied, refined and forged weapons is enhanced according to the "magic" basic ability level. "Sword protection" - permanent magic. -Permanent care. -Reduces physical attacks by 100% against low level presence. -Physical attacks on the same level are reduced by 90%."Cold smelting" - quick attack magic. -Toughening. -It can be crushed after tempering. -The effect of Tempering on low grade is complete. -The effect of Tempering on the same grade is weakened. Skills - "shelter from the world" - resident skills. -Equal to luck. -Events that are directly related to luck are ultimately directed to the most favorable outcome. "From your own growth" - resident skills. -Permanent reinforcement of proactive behavior. -The enhancement effect depends on the four basic ability levels of strength, durability, dexterity and agility. "What...?!" When the information of ability value was fed back to Noah''s mind and was known by Noah, Noah took a breath. Basic ability level??? Development ability level??? This is not to say that Noah''s basic ability and development ability have no hierarchy, but the basic ability and development ability obtained by the blessing of grace. The holy words can no longer be expressed. For the holy word is the word used by God. It is too low to express Noah''s ability at this moment. Even the expression of hierarchy is very ambiguous. Lv.Max Noah felt a little strange. "That is to say, I have been promoted to the highest level now?" What is the so-called favor? Why can lead to the possibility of owners, let owners get sublimation? This is the answer of the gods who bestow favor on people. "That''s the way to God." Yes. That''s the way to God. Every time the ability value is upgraded, it is to make the people in the lower world close to God. Therefore, everyone knows that when one''s ability is raised to the highest level, then, at that time, human beings will become gods. However, no one knows how high this level is, not even God. Because, so far, no one has ever been able to reach the highest level and become a God. After the transformation, Noah''s grace changed from God''s to the world''s. In other words, once the ability value of this favor is raised to the highest level, it is to make people comparable to the world. Now Noah has reached this level. Even Noah''s magic and skills changed. The magic that can refine all weapons -- "weapon refinement.". That means that Noah can refine all the weapons he knows, no longer as before, can only exist as imitation! Moreover, the weapons refined by Noah can easily surpass the prototypes in terms of the basic ability of "magic" and "mysterious" development ability! Can weaken the magic of physical attack - "sword protection.". The effect of this magic is against the sky! Low level physical attacks are completely immune! Physical attacks at the same level are reduced by 90%! That is to say, except for the existence which is comparable to the world like Noah, the other physical attacks will no longer be effective on Noah, making Noah invincible! Even if it is the same level of existence, that is, the existence of the same world, it can weaken 90% of the physical attack! What is cheating? This is cheating! As for the high-level existence of pinoya? There is no higher level of existence than the world! Therefore, this does not need to be considered at all! As for the "frozen smelting" magic, it also became a foul level! At least, Noah can be sure that if he starts this magic, he only needs to spend enough time, and even the world itself can be completely toughened! Three magic, all of them degenerated into more terrible power than Noah''s power before! As for skills, besides the original "shelter from the world", Noah has another skill. From the growth of oneself. According to the level of four basic abilities of "strength", "Endurance", "dexterity" and "Agility", the ability to permanently strengthen active behavior. In a word, it is the "Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand" which will take effect permanently_ Gear No matter what kind of behavior, as long as it is an attack, it can be strengthened!With Noah''s current level, the range of reinforcement is absolutely terrible! "Is this the power of the world?" Noah shuddered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 It was not until this moment that Noah understood what the strongest concept Gaia and alaiya were talking about, and what was the concept of power comparable to a world. It''s just the power of grace. How strong will it become if you use the power that has been transformed and reached the world level again? Noah''s heart trembled at the thought. However, at the thought of the existence of "eyes", Noah''s expression became dignified. "It''s clear that with this level of strength, Gaia and alaiye have never said that I can win the opponent steadily, but I need to fight myself..." It can be imagined that the opponent''s strength is definitely terror level. "Never take it lightly..." With this in mind, Noah suppressed his emotions, raised his eyes and looked forward. There, the resplendent bridge that stands to the deepest part of the cosmic sea emits a faint glow, illuminating all the stars around. "I''ve got to get more power to do it..." "Powerful..." "Stronger..." Firm his heart, Noah a flash, leap on the bright bridge. "Hum --!" The bright bridge suddenly trembled. Soon Noah discovered it. The surrounding scene is retreating at a terrible speed. No. It''s not that the scene is retreating at a terrible speed, but Noah is moving forward at a terrible speed. The resplendent bridge is like a tunnel of light, which turns Noah into light and continues to flash forward at an amazing speed beyond the speed of light. At such a terrible speed, Noah didn''t know how much time passed around him, which made his body feel dull. Until the end of the bright bridge. "That''s..." Noah was a little surprised. Because, in front of Noah, at the end of the bright bridge, there is a black hole. It''s a black hole, but it''s pure white. Under the bright bridge''s automatic movement, Noah passed through the pure white black hole in an instant. Noah only felt a flower in front of him, as if the whole field of vision was full of white light, so that he could not help but close his eyes, raised a hand, in front of his body. It was not long before Noah gradually opened his eyes. Then Noah found himself in the void. "The deepest part of my body?" Noah''s face was full of doubts and he could not help looking around. Noah was stunned. I can see that in the surrounding void, there are bright spots like light particles floating slowly like fireflies, which looks very beautiful. "No Noah awoke suddenly. "That''s not a spot of light!" Yes. It''s not a dot of light floating in the surrounding void. The light spot is just a little faint light from the body. If you look closely, you will find out. Among the dots of light, there were fragments. Pieces of pure white. Some of the fragments are big, some are small, but all of them are emitting faint light. And if you put all these pieces together, it will form a very familiar existence for Noah. Feather Noah murmured. "Fragments of the world..." That''s right. That piece of pure white debris is the "world fragment". However, it is different from the "world fragment" in "between the world". The "world fragments" in "between the world" are all divided into two parts. As long as the two pieces are put together, the integrity can be restored. But these "world fragments" in front of us are just like broken glass, which are naturally broken into countless pieces. If it''s not because this is Noah''s deepest body, even Noah can''t find these fragments. After they are combined, they can form a feather. "The world fragment" in the deepest part of my body Noah closed his eyes. "It seems that these fragments are my noumenon." Noah is the reincarnation of the fragments of the original world. These fragments in the deepest part of Noah''s body are undoubtedly the fragments of the original world and Noah''s noumenon. It may be difficult to understand ontology, but it is easier to understand soul. So these pieces floating in the deepest part of Noah''s body are Noah''s soul.In the past, the consciousness of BeO and dregg was hosted here. Once upon a time, the brilliance of the soul seen by Freya was the brilliance of these "world fragments". Therefore, Freya saw the brilliance of a world, and was naturally infatuated with it. Of course, Freya is just a goddess and has no ability to look directly at the world itself. If the original world had not been reduced to these countless pieces, Freya would not have seen the glory of Noah''s soul? In other words, Noah''s brilliant soul which made Freya crazy was just the tip of the iceberg, the brightness left after the world was broken. In other words, Noah''s soul, like these fragments, has always been in a broken state. "Then there is only one thing I should do now." Noah understood what he was going to do next. "If I want to have the power to match the world, there is only one thing I need to do!" Noah looked at the debris in the void. "That is to restore my soul to its integrity!" Fortunately, Noah has got the media to restore them to their integrity. "Zheng --!" With a burst of flash, Noah''s body was full of pure white light. And in the pure white light, a dazzling group of light began to flash around Noah. In these light regiments, there are extremely exquisite patterns. Half of them are the zodiac. The other half is the equatorial twelve. It is the power of sovereignty that once represented the ownership of the sun and now becomes the ownership of the world. Aries, Taurus, Gemini, cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius and Pisces. The twelve zodiac signs are mouse, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig. The patterns of the zodiac and the equatorial Zodiac turn into light clusters one by one, spinning around Noah''s body, emitting a dazzling light. "Since the sun sovereignty is the power to control the sun, the world sovereignty is naturally the power to control the world!" "Then, I will use the 24 world sovereigns as the media, let them become the sovereignty of the original world, control this world, restore the integrity of my soul, and make myself own a world!" Noah unfolded his hands as if to embrace the void. "Up When Noah''s voice fell, the silence of the void was broken. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" A piece of faint light, such as fireflies, the fragments of light suddenly tremble, like the same light, released unprecedented light. At the same time, the 24 sovereigns suspended in Noah''s body were also in full bloom, just like turning the whole void into a cocoon. In the light of sovereignty, pieces of debris began to converge to the center. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The trembling sound was moving. "Boom!" The void is also shaking suddenly. Pieces of debris all over the void at this time are turned into meteors, cutting through the sky, converging straight to the center, and gradually converging into a group. "Coagulate!" Noah''s voice rang out. Under this sound, pieces of fragments gathered together, as if receiving some command, gradually turned into fuzzy light and shadow, and slowly merged into a piece. Then a feather was born. "Zheng --!" Bright and incomparable brilliance bloomed from that feather. The brilliance is so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it. It can burn the eyeball of any life. Noah alone was not affected by the brilliance. Because that glory is not someone else''s thing, it is Noah''s real soul glory. The brilliance of the soul formed by a world. Noah didn''t feel any discomfort under the shining light, just as comfortable as bathing in a hot spring. After all, that world is Noah''s soul. Looking at the perfect feather, Noah with sovereignty floating all over his body suddenly smiles. His body suddenly turns into a streamer and flies out. He disappears into the feather with dazzling brilliance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In "between the world", a piece of feathers representing the world itself suddenly and violently vibrated. Around Noah''s body with his eyes closed, he whirled like joy and joy. At the same time, in Noah''s body, a wave of inexplicable waves began to turn into ripples, and gradually reverberated. It was extremely harmonious with the surrounding pieces of feathers. Watching this scene, Gaia and alaiya are surprised at the same time. "Power fluctuations from the world itself." Gaia''s eyes brightened. "Little Noah has finally begun to repair his soul." "That''s right." Alayer nodded heavily. "After countless years, the starting world has finally begun to be reborn." Gaia and alaiya already knew. Noah wants to really have the power to match a world, that is, he must restore the "world fragment" as his soul. Only by restoring the original world and turning it into his own personal world, can Noah get the power comparable to the world. Of course, the original world has been destroyed and cannot be restored. So today''s starting world should be considered a rebirth. Through Noah''s hand, he regained a world of life. When the world is born, Noah will be able to obtain truly infinite power. After all, Noah himself is the reincarnation of the fragment of the original world, equivalent to the original world itself. The restoration of the original world is a process of Noah''s gradual perfection. "By then, little Noah will have the ability to save millions of worlds and billions of lives." Gaia looked at Noah. "I hope everything goes well." "We can only pray here." Alayer spoke softly. "After all, everything we can do is done." If Noah''s mission is to save everything in the end, then Gaia and alier''s mission is to bring Noah to this stage. Right now, it''s the key. To this end, even tens of thousands of the world seems to be nervous for Noah, have surrounded Noah''s body, keep fighting around, do not know in the end is refueling, or urging. Of course, it''s not just the world that reacts. Besides Noah, there are other beings in this "world" that can be compared with the world. In the middle of the "between the worlds" and outside the bright barriers, the red gods of death seemed to have been stimulated by something, and their whole body color became a little strong. Then, the dense army of death suddenly flashed, with a more violent posture than before, like a huge wave falling from the sky, fiercely rushed down. "Boom!" The earth shaking roar resounded from the sky, which made the whole pure white space tremble violently. The whole body of the bright barrier that resisted the army of death was suddenly darkened, and the brilliance on it was as if it had been annihilated, and it was dim for many times in an instant. Under such circumstances, the dense army of death rose again, assembled into a group, broke up into parts, and launched a second impact. "Boom!" The roar was still earth shaking, so that the light on the barrier almost disappeared. "Click..." At this moment, a slight crack was heard from the barrier. The slight to extreme noise, not to mention thousands of meters apart, is one meter apart. If you don''t listen carefully, you may not hear it. However, far on the ground, Gaia and alaiya heard the sound at the same time. Their faces changed and they looked up at the sky. The two major inhibitions are easy to find. Above the barrier, a crack appeared there. The crack is the size of a thumb. However, seeing this crack, Gaia and alaiya''s faces changed and changed again and again. "Not good!" Gaia''s voice rose. "The barrier is almost unstoppable!" "Look at this situation, the next blow will be completely broken!" Alaiye''s pretty face, which has never had any emotion, is also filled with a dignified atmosphere. "Before that, Noah''s world has no time to grow into success!" In other words, the situation is a little dangerous now! No, not a little dangerous, but very dangerous! After making this judgment, the two major restraining forces made a decisive move! "Hum --!"With a strange sound, a crystal suddenly emerged from the space and appeared in front of Gaia and alaiya. It is the center of the world. Gaia and alaiya are just two inhibitions in one world. They can''t resist the shadow derived from the eye which can destroy thousands of worlds. Only with the help of the power of the "inter world" center, can the two major inhibitions resist to a certain extent. At present, under the control of Gaia and alaiya, the crystal clear crystal dripped and turned. At the next moment, bursts of white fog rose from the crystal clear crystal, turned into a vortex like water flow, rocked upward, and in the twinkling of an eye, it swept over the space and landed on the barrier above. Immediately, the white fog named "jixiangli" was integrated into the barrier. "Zheng --!" The barrier, which was completely darkened, flashed again and became extremely bright. The dense red God of death, which was pounding on the barrier, seemed to scream one after another, like a vampire illuminated by the sun, rose into the air and withdrew from the scope covered by the brilliance. Seeing this scene clearly, the two major inhibitions of the central nervous system controlling "between the world" are not relaxed at all, but are becoming more and more dignified. Both of them know that "imagination" alone can''t eliminate "shadow". The "imagination" is the material that constitutes the world. Even the starting world is born out of the "imagination", even the "eye" and "shadow". By using this power, power, sovereignty and grace can be transformed to the same level as the world, and Gaia and alaiya can be upgraded temporarily, transcending the original world and entering "between the worlds". Even the obstacles to resist the invasion of "shadow" are upgraded to be equal to the world by "imagination", which can resist the invasion of "shadow". However, it can only be used to create, not to destroy. For example, each world is based on the "imagination" as the material, and then draw on the fantasy of the starting world. However, "shadow" absorbs the evil fantasy of the original world and is born with the essence of destroying the world. Even the formed world will be destroyed by "shadow", let alone the raw materials? So Gaia and alaiya know. What I have done is just able to delay for some time. Looking at the Red God of death in mid air, which is becoming more and more violent and more numerous and converging, like a well-trained army, ready to launch the third round of collective attack, Gaia and alaiya are secretly anxious in their hearts, while biting their teeth, they extract more "imagination" and integrate them into the barrier. "Boom!" In the roar, the pure white world suddenly trembles. Noah, who didn''t know all this, was still in his own world with his eyes closed. At this time, Noah is in a white space. "It''s very similar to" between the world. " Suspended in the center of the space, Noah looked around, frowning slightly. "It''s a bit too monotonous." With this, Noah waved his hand, and the world sovereignty floating around him immediately flashed light. Then Noah began to whisper to himself. "The universe..." Around the pure white space suddenly a rotation, into a dark. "Stars..." In every corner of the darkness, bursts of starlight suddenly flashed and gathered together to form stars one by one. The Milky way Dazzling starlight once again, into a galaxy, throughout the universe. In a twinkling of an eye, galaxies, nebulae, stars and starlight are all shaped from every corner of the universe, making the universe sea continue to extend out, boundless. "It is possible to simulate the" another "image_ "Cosmology" to transfer here With a wave of Noah''s hand, the two stars broke through the void and emerged abruptly, merging with the surrounding stars. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Noah can feel very clearly that he has been fully integrated with this world. Because this side of the world is Noah''s soul, Noah''s origin. Noah needs only one thought, and he can think about things in the center of the world. So Noah could create the universe. So Noah could create planets. Even, Noah can make all of this world annihilate into nothingness with one thought, and return to the pure white space form with boundless vision at the beginning. Of course, Noah can also create life and miracle in this world. Noah has become the God of this world. God in the true sense. Time, space, life and universe are all under Noah''s control. "However, there is only one planet that can give birth to life." Noah turned his head and looked in one of the directions. There, there is a star that emits light and heat. "The solar system." Noah looked down the front of the sun and focused on a blue planet. "There is the earth." In other words, Noah, with 24 world sovereignty, turned into a stream of light, which instantly surpassed the speed of light and shot at the blue planet. The sky is blue. The earth is green. The endless ocean takes up most of the space. Forest patches occupied every corner of the ground. Noah, who came down from the sky, was suspended in the high air. Looking at the lively land below, his heart was more or less surging. "This is my world, my world alone." The original world has been reborn. This world is Noah''s soul. Noah has absolute control over the world. "It''s just an idea to give birth to life." That omnipotent feeling can absolutely make any human crazy. Fortunately, Noah''s heart is strong enough, not immersed in the impulse to do what he wants. However, that did not affect Noah''s transformation of the world which was his own. "If I don''t intervene, then the world on this side will gradually evolve into an ordinary world without any mystery, just like the original world before it was destroyed?" Noah thought secretly. "But it won''t do me any good." So Noah pointed down to the earth below. Around it, one by one, the sovereignty of the world twinkles and shines. "Hum --!" The next second, the whole heaven and earth shook violently, as if the earth''s crust had changed. However, after the earthquake, the whole world was stable again. This earthquake, no landslides, no end of the world, like an illusion, blink of an eye. However, this world is totally different from the world before the earthquake. Before that earthquake, there was no mystery in this part of the world, extremely ordinary. After the earthquake, the incomparable surging energy flowed out of the air of this world, and instantly filled the whole world. "Magic!" The energy between heaven and earth is suddenly transformed into magic and magic power. "Magic power!" The energy between heaven and earth is suddenly transformed into the power consumed by the gods when they use their power. "Shenwei!" The energy between heaven and earth is suddenly transformed into the divine power that the spirit needs to spend when it exists. "Light power!" The energy between heaven and earth is suddenly transformed into the light power used by the angels. Between Noah''s thoughts, the energy filled with the heaven and earth was constantly transforming among various forces. Of course, this endless energy, according to Noah''s thoughts, can also be continuously provided to Noah. "Whether it is physical or mental, it can also be provided by the world." Noah was in a very happy mood. "In this way, even without the spirit of the third perpetual motion machine, I can be truly infinite." It''s a transcendent infinity than when Orpheus and Lilith were in perfect condition. Like the Dragon God, Noah can provide power to the rest of the individual. Noah can also use the wandering energy in this world to repair himself. Even if he is blown to pieces, as long as the world is not destroyed, Noah can regenerate infinitely. Even, Noah can make this world derive endless vitality, infuse it to the rest of the individual, so that the rest of the individual can obtain long life, no longer aging death."This is the power that the world can drive, given by the world." Noah couldn''t help but sigh. "If it wasn''t for my being on the same level as the world, then with the doting of thousands of worlds, I would not have to travel to and fro in so many worlds and pursue strength desperately." Of course, Noah knew that if he was not on the same level as the world, the world would never favor him alone. Only Noah, the son of the world, is the beloved Noah of the world. "If not, it''s just an individual in the hundreds of millions of lives that have been bred, and can''t even attract the world''s attention?" Just like Noah, he can create endless life with one idea, and let them live in this world. In this way, Noah is the father of all life. However, can Noah take care of each and every one of them from the beginning to the end? Even if he could, Noah wouldn''t do it. "It sounds good to treat all people equally, but in this way, people will not work hard, will not struggle, and will not get any growth. In the end, they will just become walking corpses without flesh and blood." From the creator''s point of view of the world, Noah really understood some of the true meaning. "In that case, it will be no different from the" locked world "that I killed in the box court." So Noah didn''t want to create life directly. "Let this world evolve alone." Noah looked down at the earth below. "I hope this world won''t be like that one." That world refers to the world of "black bullets". If the direction of this world finally becomes that way, Noah may be unable to resist the idea of exterminating all human beings. "Is that how you think about things from the creator''s point of view?" After all, life becomes so easy to create and so easy to destroy that it is not worth cherishing. Therefore, in the eyes of many gods, human beings are just a group of mole ants, which is not without reason. "Of course, everything is possible." Noah closed his eyes and felt the world quietly. "If I can''t win the final World War I, then the world just born on this side will be destroyed in an instant." "Now, it''s too early to talk about the direction of life." In this way, Noah opened his eyes again, waved his hand, and his glittering world sovereignty was a spin, all of which were integrated into this world. World sovereignty has become the center of this world. Just like the sovereignty of the sun, whoever gains sovereignty will be able to control the operation of the sun to a certain extent. Even if 24 solar sovereignty are collected, the power of the sun can be fully controlled. The same is true of world sovereignty. "Although this side of the world is the source of my soul, and the right of control is always in my body, if I let the sovereignty of the world drain out and be acquired by who, then, unless I put up my hand to control it, anyone can control this side of the world to a certain extent." In other words, once someone gets all the 24 world sovereignty, he can become an omnipotent God in this world like Noah. "Of course, this side of the world is my soul. If I don''t allow it, no one can have any influence on the world." However, if the world sovereignty is arbitrarily placed in this world, and human beings will be aware of the existence of world sovereignty, then a fight against world sovereignty will surely happen, right? "It''s wonderful, but I don''t want to keep killing in my soul all day long." Therefore, Noah directly integrated the world sovereignty into this side of the world. Nobody but Noah could get it. "The inner world has become, the infinite power has been gained, my foundation has been forged successfully, and I have the power to annihilate all evil!" With that, Noah raised his head and looked at the boundless sky. His dark pupils flashed with an unprecedented awe inspiring look. "This war! I will do my best "Absolutely! You can''t lose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 At the same time, in the "between the world", an offensive and defensive war without suspense continued. The sky of the pure white world, the wave like dense red death army are all floating back and forth like ghosts. For a while, it seems extremely disordered, while at the same time it appears very orderly and contradictory. However, from the movements of the Red Death God, we can still see the law of them when they are in disorder and in order. When the Red Death God wants to open a distance for charge acceleration, their actions will appear very messy. Because, they will not form crowding, can be like a phantom, through a companion, will not hinder the rest of the Red Death God, can retreat at will, open a distance, orderly retreat is relatively slow. When red death wants to carry out a collective attack, their actions will appear very orderly, as if they are controlled by a consciousness, and they are attacking at the same time. So, when the surging red waves fell from the sky and hit the barrier, the speed was almost to the extreme. At least, Gaia and alaiya, who are controlling the center of "between the world", just feel a flower in front of them. The surging red wave of Yin suddenly flashed through the space and hit the barrier heavily. "Boom!" There was a terrible roar that broke the eardrum. The pure white world suddenly trembled, so that a piece of feathers below are like panicked birds, scurrying. And the barrier that resisted the bombardment of the Red Death army was rippling all over the body, like a lake thrown into a big stone. After one wave, the light on the barrier will be dimmed, making the resistance of the barrier weaker and weaker. "Click Click, click... " With the constant bombardment of the Red Death army, the cracks on the barrier can not be raised and spread, but soon it is full of the whole barrier. It was like a piece of fragile glass, and it was like a lotus root with broken roots. It gave people a feeling that they could be broken by adding more force. In fact, the barrier won''t last long. Even if Gaia and alaiya constantly integrate "inspiration" into the barrier and provide blessing to the barrier, there is still no way to prevent more and more cracks in the whole barrier. However, the dense red God of death seemed to see the dawn of victory, and his action became more and more fierce, like the ebb tide of the sea. Suddenly, a retreat was to rise into the sky and form a new formation. "Is it too regular?" Gaia couldn''t help complaining. "Do these shadows really have their own sense of independence?" Judging from the movements of "shadow", it is obvious that these red death gods are not without any wisdom and rely on instinct more than wild animals. On the contrary, from every move of shadow, we can easily find the fact that it has extraordinary wisdom. Without wisdom, these "shadows" would never have launched a collective offensive in such an orderly manner. Moreover, the coordination is extremely precise. "However, the coordination is too precise, which proves that these" shadows "may not have independent consciousness, but only have simple consciousness. The real action is controlled by a consciousness." Alayer''s calm analysis. "Perhaps it is the consciousness of the eye that manipulates the shadow behind, rather than the independent consciousness of the shadow." When it comes to consciousness, Nagaya and alaiya are absolute authorities. After all, there are two major inhibitions, one is the will of the planet, the other is the collection of human consciousness, and nobody has the authority in this respect. Therefore, it is easy for them to see the relationship between "eye" and "shadow". "Obviously, the eye is the real culprit. Are these shadows just its tentacles?" Gaia curled her mouth. "It''s just that the tentacles are so difficult to entangle. How troublesome should the noumenon be?" "I don''t know." Alier turned his head and looked in Noah''s direction. "Now we can only hope that Noah can complete the transformation in time. Otherwise, let alone the" eye ", that is," shadow "can destroy all the world." Hearing this, Gaia also looked at Noah''s direction. "Buzz -- buzz -- buzz -- buzz!" In the closed eyes of Noah''s body, waves of invisible waves have been echoing, such as a circle of ripples, like a wave of general, not to stop rippling around. Both Gaia and alaiya can feel that the invisible fluctuation is not only strengthened bit by bit with the passage of time, but also appears more and more frequently. Gaia and alaiya were already palpitating at the intensity of the world''s own fluctuations.However, since the fluctuation did not stop, it proved that Noah''s inner world was still evolving. "Look at this trend, it should be fast." Gaia bit his teeth. "No matter what, we have to hold on, at least until little Noah completes the derivation of the inner world, or it''s all over." "I know." Alaiya''s voice was expressionless. "However, what we can do is limited, so we can only increase the extraction of" inspiration "and try to delay the time." Say, two big restrain force look at each other, both increased output strength. In that crystal clear crystal, the white fog immediately rose like a tornado, rose into the sky, and fell into the barrier, so that the more and more dim down the barrier again bloomed. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Red death''s army bombarded the barrier. "Click -- click -- CLICK!" Above the barrier, cracks continue to spread. "Buzz -- buzz -- buzz -- buzz!" Noah''s volatility became stronger and more frequent. The whole pure white world is constantly producing a seesaw battle between these three phenomena, making pieces of feathers representing the world itself seem to be some anxious and wandering desperately. In such a case, Gaia and alaiya are just wholeheartedly putting out "imagination" into the barrier, struggling to hold on for a minute. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" At a certain moment, the invisible wave that reverberates from Noah''s body becomes as if boiling up, crazy suddenly appears. Both Gaia and alaiya were pleased with this phenomenon. "The transformation is almost finished!" "Just a little longer!" Gaia and alayer, however, were too early to be happy. Since Gaia and alaiya have felt the strong fluctuation, there is no reason to be higher than Gaia and alaiya. I don''t know how many levels exist. It''s impossible not to feel it. So, just as Gaia and alaiya were overjoyed, the vision happened. "Whew Accompanied by a very sharp sound of breaking the sky, a red streamer suddenly fell from the sky. The red streamer was like a comet. The red comet suddenly appears, cuts through the sky, and falls suddenly. Where we pass by, the space trembles. Like ghosts, the dense army of death floating back and forth, like the sea water separated by life, was touched by the red comet that suddenly fell from the sky. In an instant, it was completely annihilated, and only the untouched part remained. Immediately, the red comet landed on the barrier. "Boom!" The unprecedented loud roar turned into a violent impact, with the red comet''s bombardment point as the center, suddenly shook open. "Bang!" Under the direct attack of the red comet, the barrier that resisted the endless army of red death was smashed away without support for a second. "What...?!" Gaia and alaiya were shocked. Broken? The barrier is broken? The barrier that has been supporting the joint attack of the army of death, which has been supporting billions of millions, has been broken directly under such a strike? "This This Gaia and alaiya are confused. However, the Red Army of death, which has lost its hindrance, is not at all ignorant. Now, what can stop them from destroying everything is gone. "Wow!" The next moment, countless red gods of death poured down like an avalanche and rushed directly to the ground below like a storm. "Hum --!" On the ground, a piece of feather was scared and wanted to flee everywhere. Gaia and alaiya are pale, staring at the Red Death God which is surging down and covering the whole sky, and their hearts are shaking. "It''s over..." Gaia and alaiya can''t help but despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 At this moment, in the pure white world, more than half of the space is occupied by the crimson God of death, and all the places we pass are dyed with creepy color. Less than one tenth of the space is left for the part that has not been invaded. In less than one tenth of this space, feathers are all running in panic, like feeling that the shotgun is aiming at their own birds. For a moment, they are in a mess. As for Gaia and alaiya, they just kept looking at the avalanche of red death, their heads completely blank. The survival instinct, as a restraining force, trembles and makes Gaia and alaiya run away. However, in this situation, where can gaia and alaiya escape? Escape back to your own world? That''s just the difference that has to be destroyed sooner or later. Under the sickle of the Red God of death, which can destroy thousands of worlds, no world can survive. This is not the most serious result yet. The worst result is that even Noah will be killed. In that case, there is no hope at all. Think of here, Gaia and alaiye''s heart almost at the same time. "Endless world, please listen to my voice!" Gaia cried out. "We must not let" shadow "touch your beloved children, that is our only hope "As long as the child is still alive, even if it is destroyed, it will be reborn by the child''s hand sooner or later. But if the child is in a disaster, there is no hope." Alaiye is also pouring out. "So we can''t escape, we must protect our only hope!" The sound of the two major restraining forces turned into a sound wave and reverberated in the whole "world". Under the influence of that sound wave, a piece of feather that ran away in a hurry suddenly stopped. The next second, a piece of feather suddenly a rotation, it is not any hesitation, turned into a stream of streamer, flying to the overwhelming storm of Red Death tide. Yes. In the past, the world, which was extremely frightened of "shadow", suddenly rose up without hesitation and took the initiative to fly to the overwhelming tide of death. Immediately, the front of the feather is flashing a dazzling light. "Bang!" Like an explosion, the whole body flashed with dazzling feathers, which burst into pieces. The world is exploding itself! "Bang bang bang bang bang!" As if it caused a chain reaction, pieces of feathers flashed with dazzling brilliance, and they all burst into pieces. "Zheng --!" At the next moment, the self explosion of one world turns the energy that gathered the whole world into a barrier, blocking the front of the tide of death with that dazzling brilliance. The sudden death wave suddenly hit the barrier. "Boom!" In the roar, the wave of death that came down suddenly was like the wave that hit the reef, and was scattered and disorderly. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" And that piece of flying feather is still exploding, the energy of the world is gathered into a barrier, erected in the air, set up a heavy defense. Looking at this scene, Gaia and alier''s eyes flash a touch of pain. With the huge energy of self destruction to gather into a barrier to resist the invasion of the death tide! This is the only way Gaia and alaiya can think of. The time that this method can work is very limited. After all, the energy generated by an explosion is always for a moment, and it can''t last. So, as much time as we need to fight for, we need the world to sacrifice. There is no doubt that this is extremely cruel. But it''s the only way to keep procrastinating. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The tide of death seems to be crazy, constantly bumping into a block of barriers, which can only last for a very short time, and constantly shorten the distance with the ground. In this case, in mid air, a piece of feather crazy burst open, shock bursts of huge energy, into a block of barrier, to resist the invasion of the death tide. In the blink of an eye, countless worlds are rushing up and down in the air, exploding one after another, just to withstand the invasion of the death wave for a few seconds.The scene was really tragic. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Pieces of feathers constantly self explode, forming a block of barriers. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" The inexhaustible tide of death was pounding down, breaking up blocks of newly formed barriers and approaching the ground. Gaia and alaiya have long since lost count of how many worlds have destroyed themselves. The only consolation for the two inhibitions is that the invasion speed of the death tide is slow, I don''t know how much. Moreover, even if the pieces of feathers explode one after another, the fragments of feathers will fall down like meteors and be absorbed by the world below, waiting to be recovered and repaired. Just like Noah said, hope. If even Noah is dead, the world will die sooner or later. However, if Noah can survive, then, in the end, one by one the world will be repaired. In this case, temporary destruction is nothing at all. As long as you can get a little bit of time, it''s worth it! As a result, a piece of feather after another soared into the sky, exploded and turned into a barrier, guarding the last line of defense. Gaia and alaiya can''t help but stare at each other. There is only one fact that worries the two most. That is, even if countless world self explosion, blocking the invasion speed of the death wave, the red wave is still inevitably drawing closer. Before long, the death wave was less than 100 meters from the ground. Looking at this scene, Gaia can''t help but get restless. "Alaya!" Gaia cried out. "Can''t you think of another way?" "If there was a way, it would have been implemented already!" For the first time, there was a trace of anxiety on alayer''s young pretty face. "At the beginning, we only had the ability to create one barrier to resist the invasion of" shadow ". At that time, we already knew that this was the only opportunity to resist" shadow " The barrier that can resist the shadow is not what Gaia and alaiya are capable of making. At the beginning, Gaia and alaiya were able to create such a barrier because they could use the "imagination" as the material, and because the power provided by the world was the only way to succeed. During the "inter world" upheaval, many worlds were destroyed by "shadows", and there was no enough power for Gaia and alaiya. Fortunately, by that time, Gaia and alaiya had successfully built a barrier and finally caught up. Then Gaia and alaiya fused the barrier into the gate_ Of_ It was handed over to Noah, who only wanted to use it at the most critical moment to save Noah''s life and strive for enough time. Otherwise, Gaia and alaiya would have built more barriers, and the situation would not have become so critical. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" One by one, the sound of self explosion of the world still reverberates in the air, has become endless. At this moment, the number of the rest of the world is already less than 100, compared with the original tens of thousands of world, it is very small. In this process, the tide of red death is getting closer and closer. Eighty meters Fifty meters Thirty meters Ten meters As the tide of death loomed, Gaia and alayer breathed. Just when Gaia and alayer finally had nothing to do, the wave that had been reverberating from Noah''s body suddenly solidified and gradually subsided. The original palpitating wave suddenly disappeared. Gaia and alayer were stunned at the same time, and then they suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of Noah. This moment, as if the whole "between the world" all disappeared. Not far in front of Gaia and alaiya, Noah''s eyelids, which had been tightly closed, trembled and slowly opened his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 "Ma Shuming" and "boundless sea of suffering, turning back to shore 111"!) "Hum --!" When Noah opened his eyes, the whole white world suddenly trembled, and suddenly seemed to fade down, which made the pure white color fade away. Gaia and alaiya don''t know whether it is a real phenomenon or a pure illusion. The two inhibitions only know that when Noah opened his eyes and the pair of dark and deep eyes, it was as if an invisible force suddenly attacked his mind, which made the two inhibitory minds roar into a mess. The instinct of inhibition is to make Gaia and alaiya surrender to Noah. After the reaction, Gaia and alaiya realized what had happened, and their hearts were shocked. However, Noah ignored Gaia and alaiya. Instead, he raised his head and looked up into the sky. Noah saw it clearly. I saw a piece of feathers rising one after another, exploding in front of the death wave, condensing the infinite power into a barrier, only for a short moment to resist the invasion of the death wave. That scene, let Noah open his eyes, the heart rises from endless anger. "Bang!" The terrifying energy storm burst out of Noah''s body, turning into an unprecedented and terrible shock and shaking around. "Get out of here!" Noah''s angry shouts were mingled with the impact. The shock opened, and in an instant it expanded to the sky, reducing the distance less than 10 meters to zero. The impact, with great precision, bypassed the remaining pieces of feathers, as well as Gaia and alaiya, and came up like a strong wind. The next second, the terrible storm is to engulf the endless tide of death. "Hiss --" It was as if the water had put out the fire. Under such a sound, the red shadow of death that was first touched by the terrible storm seemed to be crushed into a mass by invisible pressure, which was annihilated in an instant. Immediately, the shadow of the Red God of death was successively engulfed by the terrible impact storm, one after another, as if it was violently crushed and exploded, one after another was annihilated. However, in a short period of time, no shadow of death could survive in the impact area. All of them were crushed and disappeared. The whole process lasted less than 0.01 seconds. But in this 0.01 second time, tens of millions of the shadow of death were all annihilated. Gaia and alaiya''s eyes opened to the greatest extent, and the shock in their hearts turned into fright. What? What happened just now? Is it just a simple energy burst that can instantly eliminate so many images of death? Gaia and alaiya were completely shocked. Do not know Gaia and alaiye in the hearts of the shocked Noah, but do not know when, suddenly disappeared in place, again appeared, is in mid air. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The rest of the feathers were all flying around Noah''s body and spinning. Noah could feel the emotion from the feathers around him. Excited. Happy. Pleasure. Happy. A variety of different emotional waves were released from the pieces of feathers, which Noah clearly perceived. Noah knew that the world was happy with his growth. But in Noah''s heart, there was only sadness. Noah''s fist slowly clenched as he watched the few, less than 100, pieces of feathers flying around him. Before the great upheaval between the "Worlds", there are still many worlds that have not been destroyed by "shadows", at least tens of millions. After the great upheaval in the "world to world", the number of the remaining world is less than 10000, which is less than that before. I don''t know how many times. As for the era when the whole "world" was still flourishing before the birth of "eye", and even the original world was still perfect, the number of worlds in the "world" was even more amazing. But now, there are less than 100 worlds left. Poor number, let Noah''s heart of sadness and anger heavy burning. But the more sad and angry he was, the more calm Noah was.Looking up, Noah''s eyes flashed across the sky. Even if he had wiped out most of them, he could still be regarded as an endless army of red death. Soon Noah stretched out his hand and held a feather in his hand. He spoke softly as if he were speaking to a small animal. "You leave first. It''s dangerous to stay here..." Noah''s words, of course, the world listened. As a result, pieces of feathers left Noah one after another, spiraling downward, winding around Gaia and Alaya. All of a sudden, there was silence. Gaia and alaiye watched floating in the air, confronting the endless tide of death. They were like Noah, who could not help themselves, and held their breath at the same time. Even those red images of death who were eager to destroy Noah and regarded Noah as a great enemy, who could not help but launch a violent attack and attack, seemed to have been shocked and had no reaction. However, this performance could not arouse Noah''s slightest pity. Looking at the shadow of death that seemed to cover the sky and earth, Noah uttered such a sentence. "I will never forgive you..." Voice, a fall. "- - for victory, come to me quickly." the long lost words and spirits are finally seen again from Noah''s mouth. Under the words and spirits resounding through the whole world, Noah''s whole body burst into a violent force. "- - immortal sun, shining steed, under my command, bring the light wheel that has burned out everything --" that is a brand-new spirit. Because the power Noah used was no longer the power usurped from God, but the power derived from the world and integrated with his own inner world through transformation and sublimation. At this moment, Noah''s "white horse" power was no longer used by any other force, but the sun in one of his own soul sources. The real sun. A sun that belongs only to Noah. Therefore, under Noah''s words and spirits, a round of tomorrow appeared from behind, and gradually ascended into the air. "Yu --!" A sound like the horse''s neigh from distant ancient times across time and space resounded. In the dazzling sun, an incomparable white horse seems to be running from the center of the sun, stepping on the void, galloping all the way to this world. Immediately, the white horse suddenly stopped, straightened up his forelimbs and hissed loudly. "Yu --!" A loud hissing reverberated throughout the space. "Go on Noah''s cold command. "Oh!" White horse''s eyes flashed a touch of spiritual light, and then charged out. In the "bang", the flame from the sun burns from the white horse. The astonishing high temperature swept through the whole "world" at the moment when the flame was burning. "HISHI, HISHI --!" With a strange sound, the whole "world" seems to be burning up. It is roasted by the terrible high temperature, and it is actually emitting smoke. At this moment, the space is distorted by the high temperature. At this moment, the heaven and earth are burned because of the white horse. The white horse hissed like this, like a streamer of light rising from the sky, carrying a bright flame, and suddenly shot up to the top. Silence! Amazing speed! The endless shadow of death did not even have time to react. The white horse carrying the terrible flame rushed forward. Then, without any hesitation, I bumped into it. "Dong --!" The movement and stillness that can compare with the big bang of stars suddenly appear in this local world. I saw that in the dense tide of death, a flame burst out, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire, and instantly swallowed up the endless shadow of death. The flame is white. That kind of white, give people the feeling of sacred light, just can''t imagine what terrible power it has. It is this kind of flame, after covering the shadow of death one by one, but in an instant, it burns up the shadow of death one by one. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 "Hiss --" At this moment, the whole "world" is attacked by the terrible high temperature, which distorts the pure white world, and the scenery flickers and looks terrible. In the high altitude of this pure white world, the white flame which releases terrible heat is still expanding and burning, swallowing all the shadows of death one by one and incinerating to nothingness in an instant. On the ground, Gaia and alaiya are completely stunned by this scene. Watching the "shadows" that can destroy the world one by one in the terrible flame of burning one by one into ashes, the two major inhibitory forces are happy and surprised. I still remember that last time, when Noah attacked the shadow of the God of death, he tried his best and used half of the ten incarnations of his power. He could not help the other side. He was crushed by the other side in an overwhelming and violent manner, and nearly lost his life. At that time, if Gaia and alaiya hadn''t made a move, Noah would have died. Now, Noah has finally achieved a comprehensive transformation, dealing with the once almost desperate shadow of death, it is so without suspense. What''s more, Noah obviously didn''t do his best at all. The two inhibitions know that once Noah has completely transformed, he will surely be able to deal with disasters that endanger the world. However, this kind of confrontation is only based on the same level. In Gaia''s and alaiye''s view, even if Noah''s overall transformation, that is, at the same level as the enemy, whether he can win the final victory is not certain. But now, Noah''s performance is so shocking. How can gaia and alaiya not like it? How can we not be surprised? However, Gaia and alaiya take it for granted. It is true that Noah''s metamorphosis has become completely different, but it has not yet reached the point of simply defeating the enemies who are endangering the world. The reason why we can be so strong is that these "shadows" are just tentacles. There is only one real enemy. Eye. Only that guy is the real enemy. Therefore, when the two major inhibitions, that is, joy or surprise, look at the scene that the sea of fire in the air gradually burns the death wave into nothingness, Noah suddenly raises his head and looks in another direction. "Hum --!" In the air shaking, Noah looked at the direction, a piece of space suddenly seemed to be polluted, gradually turned into a red color. "Pa Ji..." The crimson space suddenly cracked and burst out a crack. And in the crack, the blood red liquid began to seep out. The blood that seeped out was twisted one after another. In a short moment, it turned into a Red Death God, holding a bloody sickle. Under the hood like a bloody robe, the red spots like eyes twinkled. New born a red God of death once again formed a dense army, like a wave, covering the whole sky. "Ji --!" The unspeakable cry suddenly appeared from the tide of death, turned into a wave visible to the naked eye, and reverberated in all directions. That harsh shrill call, let Gaia and alaiya can''t help but cover their ears, even the pieces of remaining feathers are shaking, seems to be very uncomfortable. Noah could not help frowning, and his eyes toward the tide of death grew impatient. "Tentacles are indeed tentacles. Even if they are cut off, can they still be born when they want to be born?" Gaia and alaiyer are right. The Red God of death, which has been endangering the whole world, has only some simple consciousness, but is controlled by a clear consciousness. The reason for this is that the existence of "shadow" is just a tentacle, and the second is that "shadow" itself is just a sub body. Just like the final trial of human beings in the chamber, AZ dakaha, who is known as the three headed demon dragon, once bleeding, the blood will become the body and become the claws of the triceps. "It''s just that for me now, no matter how many tentacles come, it doesn''t help." Noah''s eyes went straight to the red space. He did not pay attention to those red death gods as much as before, but turned a blind eye to them. "Ji --!" I don''t know whether the simple consciousness of "shadow" makes them realize Noah''s neglect and make a more piercing and shrill sound like anger. Noah just glanced at the direction of the death wave and waved his hand. In the distance, the still burning white sea of fire suddenly stagnated, and then rose abruptly, turned into towering waves of fire, with amazing speed, pounced down.The terrible high temperature from the high altitude attacks, let that block out the sky like death army one after another issued a cry, turned to the top. Only in time to make this move, the towering fire wave has already rushed down and swallowed up the wave of death which covers the sky. The army of endless death suddenly stepped on the back road of the former companions. Even the scream could not be sent out in time. It was burned into ashes by the terrible white flame, and nothing was left in the end. As if to prove the truth of Noah''s words, the endless army of death could not resist at all. In the blink of an eye, they were all burned up as if they had not existed in the beginning. Then Noah''s heart moved, and the overwhelming white flame immediately surrounded the red space. "Hum --!" The crimson space seemed to have sensed the danger, and it suddenly trembled and burst into a dazzling blood light. By the blood light to the moment there, surrounded by the red space of the white flame solidified in the space. Immediately, the red blood light was like eroding the flame, dyeing the white on the flame into red. "Do you want to take my flame away?" Noah snorted coldly. "Don''t even think about it!" As a result, Noah''s whole body was full of amazing energy storms, which turned into invisible waves and poured into the white sea of fire that covered the whole sky. "Bang!" When the white fire Haydn explodes and rises, the moment is expanded countless times. To put it bluntly, the current sea of fire is so big that it can match the real sun and burn the earth completely. It is just a moment. Under this kind of power, the red flame eroded into glare is solidified again, and gradually transformed into holy white. "Burn it for me!" Under Noah''s control, the terrible high temperature like the sun swept out, and the blood light blooming from the red space was gradually swallowed up and burned. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The red space suddenly trembled violently. I didn''t know whether I was surprised or angry. But whether it''s surprised or angry, that doesn''t help. "I can see that the red world you are in can''t move at all, and you can''t get out of it." Noah looked at the red space. "Otherwise, you don''t need to spawn so many" shadows "to attack the world, and it''s impossible for you to watch your tentacles blocked by a barrier for so long, giving me so much time in vain." Presumably, the other side is also very clear, in "between the world", only Noah can pose a threat to himself. Therefore, after discovering Noah''s existence, the other side sent a large number of death shadows to pursue Noah, but they were blocked by the barrier that Gaia and alaiya had already prepared. If the other party really understands Noah''s threat, he should not stay in the red world of that side and watch Noah''s transformation time, and let "shadow" be blocked. Therefore, the only explanation is that the other side can not come out of the red world. The previous attack that destroyed the barrier is estimated to have been prepared for a long time in the red world of the other side. After calculating the right time, he immediately released the attack and crossed the barriers of time, space and the world, and finally defeated the barrier. The red space suddenly appeared in front of us is only a temporary passage opened up, and it seems that there is no way to cross the barrier, otherwise it will not be opened up until now. "It''s too late to solve my problem now. I''d better stay in the world and wait for me to find you." The words fell, Noah''s hand pointed, the towering white flame immediately rushed up, swallowed up the red space and burned it out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 After burning out the red space in that side, the towering flame seemed to turn into the sky. It had been burning quietly above, covering the whole sky. At this time, Noah turned around and slowly floated down to the ground. "Little Noah!" "Noah!" Gaia and alaiya rushed to Noah, looking at Noah''s eyes full of joy. Obviously, the two inhibitions are also happy with Noah''s growth. Not only Gaia and alaiya, but also the remaining pieces of feathers were flying around Noah''s body like a bird, circling, and constantly releasing happy emotions. But Noah was not happy. Seeing that there were only a few dozens of feathers left in the boundless pure white space, Noah''s mood was really complicated. Although he didn''t see the whole process, Noah was able to guess what happened. After all, Noah has just completed the evolution of his inner world. He opens his eyes, and the world explodes in front of his eyes and turns into a block of barriers to resist the incoming "shadow", which is directly printed into Noah''s eyes. No matter how stupid Noah was, he could guess what happened. "To delay time?" Noah''s mood was complicated. If Gaia and alaiya did not ask for permission to go back home and meet the family, there would be no need to let the world explode in the end, so as to gain time to complete the evolution of the internal world? This thought, Noah''s heart can not help but emerge a little guilt. I don''t know if the world can also sense Noah''s emotional fluctuation and feel the guilt in Noah''s heart. The feathers emitting soft white light suddenly seem to be comforting and gently rotate around Noah''s body. Looking at this scene, Gaia and Alaya seem to have guessed something. They look at each other, and then Ziqi looks at Noah. "Little Noah, you can''t think too much." Gaia said. "When it comes to" let you fight with worry and confusion "and" sacrifice for time ", whether it''s me or alayer, will not hesitate to choose the former." "If you are worried and confused to fight, and ultimately lead to defeat, it is the real extinction." Alayer said the same thing. "The sacrifice for time is only temporary. As long as you can win in the end, sooner or later, you will be able to repair and complete the world of self sacrifice, which is more important. I believe you will understand." "I know." Noah took a deep breath, subdued his feelings and laughed bitterly. "I just feel a little heartache." "We feel the same pain as you do." Gaia''s tender face also showed a trace of bitterness. "After all, it''s me who made the decision." "And me." Alaiya was calm. "So you don''t have to feel guilty about it. If it''s necessary, we can share all the pain." "I know." The bitterness on Noah''s face turned into a smile. "So I''ve always been grateful to you." "It''s our pleasure." The bitterness on Gaia''s face turned into a playful expression. "To be able to make the reincarnation of the original world see us like that, as far as inhibition is concerned, it''s outstanding." "We have been a community of shared destiny since we have been chosen by thousands of worlds to act as your guides." Alayer looked at Noah and said this. "We can only help to this extent, but no matter what the outcome, we will see the end of your fight." Noah nodded heavily. At this time, Gaia and alier had the leisure to observe Noah carefully. Take a closer look, Noah is very different from before. This difference does not refer to any change in Noah''s appearance or in Noah''s temperament. Noah, the same Noah. However, looking at Noah, who seemed to have no change in front of him, the two major inhibitory forces produced a wonderful feeling. That kind of feeling is the same as Noah''s feeling when facing the world power, world sovereignty and world favor before Noah''s transformation. Out of reach. That''s how it feels. While Noah was standing in front of him, Gaia and alaiya felt out of reach.Gaia and alaiya are very clear about the reasons for this feeling. There is only one reason. The one that Noah has raised to the level of being that he can''t touch. Facing Noah, for the two major inhibitions, it is equivalent to facing one world. Even if the form of existence of the world is currently in the form of human activities, but in essence, Noah is really no longer human. At least, Noah''s soul has been transformed into a world. Starting world after rebirth. Therefore, both Gaia and alaiya can find it. In Noah''s body, which looked nothing different from ordinary people, there was a feather in the heart. In the world of "the sword dance of the elves", a feather is also hosted on the heart of Lian ashuibel. But, that feather is incomplete, only half. But Noah''s whole feather is in his heart. What''s more, this feather is different from other feathers. What''s the difference? "Gold?" Gaia and Alaya are a little surprised. That''s right. The feather in Noah''s heart is brilliant gold. "How can it be gold?" Gaia was puzzled. "The body of the world is clearly white feathers?" "It''s not just the world, but even the" between the worlds "that holds the world on this side represents pure and spotless white. As the source of the world," imagination "is also white, and even the power, sovereignty and grace after transformation are white." Alayer frowned. "White is the color of the world. How can the world inside you turn into gold?" Noah said this with a smile when he heard Gaia and alaiya. "Since the color representing the world is white, how can the disaster that destroyed the world be red?" This sentence, Gaia and Alaya immediately froze. "So I haven''t noticed this problem all the time." Gaia opened his mouth like a flash. "Why is the existence of endangering the world red?" "Because it is no longer a simple world, but more like a disaster between the world?" Alaiyer thought. That is to say "That is to say, the essence of my inner world is the same, and it is no longer a world that is simply used to nurture life and miracles." Noah said with a smile. "The original world no longer exists. Now it is reborn in the form of my soul. The birth of life and miracle no longer follows the laws of nature, but is determined by my will. Therefore, if this world is stained with my color, nature is not spotless white." "So it is." Gaia and alaiya also expressed their understanding. It is almost the world''s instinct to nurture life and miracles. However, Noah''s inner world no longer follows this instinct, but decides everything according to Noah''s will. Although it is still the world in nature, it is somewhat different in essence. Therefore, Noah''s inner world will be transformed into bright gold. In the same way, the red world on that side is more inclined to calamity in essence. What it breeds is the shadow of death, which is equivalent to tentacles. It has only simple consciousness and is manipulated. Even life is not counted as pure and spotless, so it turns into unknown blood color. And from these colors, we can see the difference between them. Therefore, the white fantasy world is the most basic way of existence, while the golden starting world and the red disaster world are different from the nature outside the world, so they have the power to interfere in the rest of the world. "I was able to destroy those red death like tentacles." Noah raised a hand, looked at it, and slowly clenched into a fist. "The feeling of powerlessness like the last time no longer exists. Now my words have the ability to destroy everything." So Noah turned, looked up, looked over the burning sea of fire, and spoke softly. "Now, I''m ready to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "Ready to go?" Noah''s words, let Gaia and alaiya were stunned on the spot, and then reacted. What does that mean? It means that Noah is ready to invade the red world of that side and fight eye directly. "Is that good?" Gaia couldn''t help opening. "After all, it''s the enemy''s world. If you rashly attack in this way, it is likely to be suppressed." "But it must be carried out in the world of disaster." Noah naturally understood Gaia''s worries, but he shook his head. "Just as I control the beginning world of rebirth, the disaster world is also controlled by the eye, but we are in different forms." Noah carries on the activity as a human being, while the world melts into the body and exists in the deepest part of the body. However, the existence of "eye" is completely opposite to Noah. He is in the interior of one world, and the world is to protect the queen bee''s hive. "Because of this, the existence of the" eye "can not come out of its own world, and that world can not move freely. Perhaps this is the price it needs to pay for getting the power to destroy the rest of the world." Noah said, looking up at the sky. "If you want to defeat the eye, you have to enter that world." "Can''t you attack the disaster world directly in" between the worlds " Alayer said so. "If you attack the world with your present strength, it can do harm to the world already?" "Indeed, I can now attack the world directly." Noah still shook his head. "But just now, you should also see that when I used the flame of" white horse "to attack the red channel opened by the other party, from that channel, the other side''s power penetrated out, trying to take control of my flame. I think, even if I directly attack the disaster world, it will also encounter a considerable degree of resistance, there is no difference at all "Besides, I have a suspicion." Noah turns his eyes to Gaia and alier. "Since the existence of the" eye "is completely opposite to mine, the conditions for overthrowing it may also be reversed." Now, with the blessing of the inner world, Noah has become a real immortal. Protected by the magic of "sword protection", Noah is immune to almost all physical attacks. Even if the body suffered trauma, it can also instantly extract a lot of vitality from the inner world to restore it. Even if it is broken to pieces, it can recover in the blink of an eye. If you want to defeat Noah today, there is only one way. Attack the soul. That''s attacking Noah''s inner world. As long as one side of the world equivalent to Noah''s soul is destroyed, then Noah will fall. The existence of "eye" may be reversed. That is to say, if you attack the protected side of the world, even if it causes damage, it may recover in an instant. Only by attacking the existence of the eye, which is protected by the disaster world, can the final victory be achieved. "This may also be the reason why the eye cannot come out of its own world." Noah fixed his eyes on Gaia and Alaya. "So, I have to go." On hearing this, Gaia and alaiya are both silent. Because if Noah is going to take the initiative to attack the disaster world where the "eye" is located, the two major inhibitions will certainly not go with each other. Even if we follow the past, it will not help a little, and may even become a burden. Like I said before. Noah, you really have to do it yourself. At the thought of this, Gaia and Alaya both laughed bitterly. "It doesn''t matter if we stop you any more." Gaia has no choice but to speak. "It should be said that we have no reason to stop you." Alaya sighed. Originally, Noah was born to resist the disaster world. Now, Noah has finally come to this stage. As Noah''s guides, Gaia and alayer naturally have no reason to stop Noah. Next, Noah will go to the final battlefield on his own and finish with everything. So, what can the two inhibitions do for Noah at this time? With this in mind, Gaia and alaiya suddenly smile. "Oh, little Noah." Gaia said mysteriously to Noah. "Before you leave, alayer and I have a present for you." "Gift?" Noah was stunned and puzzled. "What gift?""There are two presents." Alaiye said simply. "First of all, let''s see the first one." In the moment that Gaia and alaiye''s words fell, some of the few dozens of feathers around suddenly flew out and came to Noah. "Zheng --!" The next second, the pieces of feathers flying in front of Noah all burst into light, and a piece of light and shadow appeared in Noah''s eyes like a screen. "This is..." Noah looked at the scene on the screen and was stunned. The scene presented in front of Noah is no stranger to Noah. At least, in these scenes presented before him, Noah saw people or things that were very familiar to him. So Noah understood. In front of me, all these worlds are the ones I have been to. The goblin''s tail. Black bullets. Absolutely double edged. The night of magic. The God killer. The devil college. FATE Is there anything wrong with seeking a meeting in the dungeon. The sword dance of the elves. The king of the undead. Problem children all come from different worlds. There are eleven worlds in total, all of which Noah came before. Of course, it means eleven worlds, but to be more precise, it should be said that there are ten worlds. After all, the "magic night" and "fat" belong to the same world -- "type moon". "I don''t know if you have taken your mood into consideration. All the ten worlds have been left without self explosion." Gaia smiles at Noah. "Among them, there is the world where Alaya and I live." "Thanks to that, we survived. If the world we live in explodes, we should disappear immediately." Alayer nodded. "And now, what you see is what''s happening in the world." Noah heard both Gaia and alaiya. However, Noah''s eyes have been completely attracted by the scenes in front of him. In the "dark bullet" world, in the goblin Town, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi, Yanzhu and liantaro are busy as usual. Even Esther and Athena are involved in it. It seems that they are carrying out some tasks. Only Orpheus and Lilith stay in the Tokyo area, accompany the emperor and protect the safety of the son of God in the holy center. In the "absolute double-edged" world, the young girls like Ivan Li, Julie, Lilith, Juba and Chen are still studying in HaoLing School Park, making fun of each other all day long and smiling like ordinary high school students. In the "magic night" world, Qingzi is no longer in the foreign Museum, but on a trip. Only Youzhu has been guarding Sanyi City, staying quietly in the foreign Pavilion, perfectly reflecting the mystery of being a witch. In the "God killer" world, Erica, Julie, Liliana and Hui are having afternoon tea with Alice in a mansion in England. In the world of "devil''s College", lyas, junai, Elsa, kitten, Genova, Irina, rebell, Los viart, Gaspar and youdou are still living a wonderful school life. Occasionally, they work with Sidi''s family headed by Cangna to maintain world peace. In the "fat" world, yuanban Lin and Jian Tongying are both at school, while altoria and medusa, as bodyguards, actually follow each other. Even Eliya runs to join in the fun and makes the school a mess every day. In the world of "is there anything wrong in looking for a chance encounter in the dungeon", the hestiya and the Loki are living a life of old age and death. Occasionally, Hestia and ACE meet, one of them is full of ferocity, the other is confused, which looks extremely funny. In the world of "the sword dance of the elves", Lian, together with Claire, Linsley, fejana and Alice, wandered around the world in search of the traces of the other elves who were liberated by Noah. In the world of "the king of the undead", a group of guardians headed by yalbed kept the whole underground tomb of nazarek in good faith and did not relax for a day. In the world of "problem children all come from different worlds", Leticia and pester finish a task of class domination every day. Sometimes, sixteen nights, birds and Yao will help, but in the end, they will become chaos and be attacked by black rabbit''s paper fan. In the world of "the tail of the goblin", each partner in the guild, as usual, is fighting and quarreling. It seems that Noah has not been influenced by him at all. In other words, he believes that Noah will definitely win back. There is no change at all. Only Mila, lisana, Wendy and xuenai and other girls show their nostalgia and love from time to time It is self-evident who it is.Looking at the scenes and the familiar characters, Noah couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Ten worlds. Eleven scenes. Noah looked at the past one by one, remembering it in his heart, and felt extremely relieved. All the people on the screen of light are people who are very important to Noah. There are close relatives. There are close friends. There are subordinates. There are companions. One by one people, scenes of scenery, all let Noah into the memories. I recall my efforts to learn magic in the world of "goblin''s tail". Recalling the struggle to protect the children in the world of "dark bullets". I recall my life in the world of "absolute double blade" in order to enjoy the school garden. Recall the interaction with two witches in the magic night world in search of debris. Recall the battle for power in the godkiller world. I recall my exploration in the world of "devil''s College" in order to understand different races. Recalling the war in the "fat" world to win the Holy Grail. I recall the maze in the world of "is there anything wrong in looking for a chance encounter in the dungeon" in order to exercise the ability value. Recalling the compromise made in the world of "the sword dance of the elves" in order to get a thread. Recall the temptations made in the world of king of the undead in order to understand the riddle. I also recall that in the world of "problem children all come from different worlds", one after another played a gift game for the sake of community. The recollections, as if they were fresh in my mind, flashed through Noah''s mind with the eleven scenes of the ten worlds in front of him. At the same time, in these memories, there are more or less left footprints in Noah''s heart. Mira, lisana, Wendy and xuenai in the world of "goblin''s tail". In the "dark bullet" world, the son of God, mugeng, Tina, Xiashi and Yanzhu. In the "absolute double-edged" world, evanli, Julie, Lilith, jujuba and Chen are elegant. Qingzi and Youzhu in the "magic night" world. Alice, Erica, Youli, Liliana and Huina in the world of "God killer". In the world of "devil''s College", lias, Juni, Kitty, Elsa, Rebecca, Genova and Irina. In the "fat" world, yuanbanlin, jiantongying, altoria, Medusa and Elia. Hestia and ace in the world of "is there anything wrong in seeking a meeting in the dungeon?". In the world of "the sword dance of the elves", Lian, Claire, Linsley, fiana and Alice. In the world of the king of the undead, yalbed, shatia and nabelar. In the world of "problem children all come from different worlds", Leticia, peste, distant bird and chunri Bu Yao, along with a Vera. In addition, there are also the contractual objects who have been following him - Esther, Athena, Orpheus and Lilith. Noah, who flashed these memories in his mind, had a glimmer of understanding. The understanding of the intersection between the existence of "the world" and the existence of oneself. Here, a feather represents a world. And these worlds, all are only exist in the fantasy of a world. What Noah has done so far is to leave his own footprints and legends in this omni-directional fantasy world. However, this is definitely not the end. Because, after leaving the footprints, Noah had to go back according to the footprints. "My Legend doesn''t end here..." Noah''s eyes slowly swept through the scenes presented in the scenes, as if to the familiar characters on the scene, whispering. "So, I have to go back..." At this moment, in Noah''s heart, the unprecedented surging heat was surging. It was Noah''s impulse and Noah''s demand. There was only one thought left in Noah''s mind. "I miss you..." Therefore, Noah must win, return to the world one by one, and meet with the familiar characters. "In this war, we can only win, not lose!" This thought, in the strongest form, entered Noah''s mind. It will turn into power. It''s a force that even the world can''t generate. With this power, Noah will be fearless. Once, Lucy said such a thing to Noah."Hades said that there is only magic in this world, that is the origin of all magic." "If the world really has the so-called only magic, then, I think, that magic is definitely -- love." "A magic that anyone can get and become powerful." If it is, then, at this moment, Noah has the only magic. Noah believes that this magic will lead him to victory. "Thank you, Gaia, alayer." Noah grinned at the two inhibitions. "Thanks to you, I finally know what to do." Listening to Noah''s words, looking at Noah''s unprecedented clear expression, Gaia and alayer also smile. "It seems that you are satisfied with our present." Gaia''s tone was a little jubilant. "It would be great to be able to get Noah out of his last worries." "Now you will be invincible." Alayer said very seriously. "At least, we believe it." "I know." Noah nodded and said so. "So what''s the second gift?" On hearing this, Gaia and alaiya exchanged a look. "The second gift..." Gaia said mysteriously. "It takes a little bit of effort to give it to you." "It''s up to you, Noah." Alayer spoke directly. "All in all, you squat down and close your eyes." "Squat down? Close your eyes? " Noah was a little suspicious, but he did it, squatted down and closed his eyes. This time, it''s only closed for a second. "Tweet..." With a very slight noise, Noah felt it clearly. Two extremely soft objects were pasted on my cheek. Noah opened his eyes in surprise. Gaia and alaiya stood by Noah''s side, eyes closed, and a kiss was left on Noah''s cheek. "You..." Noah stood up unconsciously and covered his cheek with astonishment. "How about it?" Gaia laughs playfully. "Are you satisfied with this gift?" "There is no reason not to give a blessing to a man who is about to go to war." Alaiyer also gave a rare smile. "Although it is not as good as the shelter given to you by thousands of worlds, the blessing of inhibition can bring you victory." The words of two great inhibitions let the amazement on Noah''s face gradually disappear and turn into helplessness. "You guys..." Noah was a little helpless. "Don''t you claim to be my mother?" "What?" Gaia forked up. "Can''t a mother kiss her son?" "And it''s not the most important thing." Alier looks at Noah and smiles. "The important thing is, are you satisfied with this blessing?" Are you satisfied? Does the answer to this question still need to be said? Noah said this with a smile at the inhibitions of Gaia and alaiya. "I''m satisfied, and I can''t be satisfied any more. With this blessing, I can''t lose any more!" Yes! You can''t lose! Noah can''t lose, whether it''s for Gaia and Alaya, or for his close relatives and friends in the world! "So..." Noah looked at Gaia and then at Alaya. "I''ll be back when I go." With these words, Noah suddenly turned around, turned into a streamer, and flew to the sky. In the high air, the sea of fire that covered the whole sky like a defense line, as if receiving some command, suddenly split and separated a channel. In this way, the streamer from the sky flew through the channel and disappeared in the sky. On the ground, Gaia and alaiya watched Noah''s departure and watched the separated sea of fire return to its original state without any words for a long time. Around, a piece of feather in Gaia and alaiye around the rotation, as if dancing, looks extraordinary beautiful. If a name must be given to this dance, only one name is suitable for it. The dance of blessing. A dance presented by one world, which is both ritual and prayer like, suddenly appears in this space. For a long time, it did not subside. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 "Hiss --" In the pure white world, Noah, who turns into streamer, flies all the way to the sky, like a meteor rising from the sky, which makes the atmosphere tremble. With Noah''s strength today, it is almost easy to reach the speed of light, and even surpassing the speed of light is just a small matter. Even, with Noah''s experience in opening up a world, if you study the ability of space class, it is easy to find out the means of instantaneous movement and space jump. Unfortunately, there is not enough time for Noah to study the space class. However, Noah''s power has been transformed. The incarnation of "phoenix" has been able to fully control the flow of time. He is very cheating. Once you use this avatar, it''s no different from instant movement and space jumping. Just after finishing the evolution of the inner world, he opened his eyes and saw the scene of the world exploding. When he was furious, Noah''s body method was almost the same as that of blink. It was the result of using the Phoenix. Now, with a world-class ability bonus, coupled with the constant supply of energy in the inner world, Noah can use all ten avatars at the same time without any pressure, even if the power is transformed into world class. Therefore, at this moment, Noah bestows all the powers of the ten incarnations on himself. "Whoosh!" I saw, in a burst of empty sound, Noah as if directly disappeared, disappeared. By the time it reappeared, it was already in the high altitude. Keeping the same terrible speed as blinking, Noah looked up and looked up. The next second, Noah saw his destination. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" In the distant sky, a red space is beating orderly like an active heart. "Hum --!" I don''t know if I realized Noah''s arrival. The intense vibration of the red space on the other side expanded the circle of invisible waves. Where the ripples pass, the space is distorted. If there is any life into which, it will be directly crushed by the twisted space, like hemp rope, ravaged to pieces. "Do you want to stop me?" Noah murmured. "Is it that easy?" As he was talking to himself, Noah slowly closed his eyes. "Since the opponent is also one side of the world, then, I will make a weapon that can cut it off." With this idea, there is only one weapon in Noah''s mind at the first time. It is composed of three cylindrical blades. The body of the sword is dark and covered with veins of red lines. With the ability to create the world, it can cut through the world''s highest level treasure -- "obedient sword (EA)". What Noah needs to do is to make this treasure with the ability of "weapon refinement". "But the power of that treasure is not enough." Even if the ability of "weapon refinement" is completely different from before, according to Noah''s current ability value, the "obedient sword (EA)" produced by Noah can surpass the prototype properly, but it is not enough to deal with one world. "So I need to make it stronger." At this moment, in Noah''s deepest heart, a stone plate connected with ten patterns suddenly burst into dazzling light. At the same time, Noah''s mind, the three cylindrical blades formed by the formation of strange weapons also began to change. As if a design drawing had been improved, the treasure named EA was recast in Noah''s mind in the form of images. "Stronger..." "Sharper..." While retaining its original characteristics, Noah made this treasure into a weapon of another level. Soon, Noah launched the "weapon refinement" ability. "Zheng --!" With the dazzling flash of light, Noah''s hand, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, and gradually condensed. Guanghua, a weapon gradually began to shape, was firmly held in the hands of Noah. It has a golden hilt. It has three sword jaws superimposed together like silkworm chrysalis. It has a body as sharp as a knife. It seems to be able to cut off everything.It''s a weapon no different from EA. The difference is that its body is not a cylindrical three blade blade, but a real sharp blade. The vein like red lines are still all over the dark sword body. It is still a "good from the sword (EA)". It''s just that it''s a weapon of many levels higher than the prototype. "The ability to use" weapon refinement "is based on the prototype of" guaili sword "(EA), which has the ability to cut the world. It is the strongest weapon formed by integrating the power and power of ten incarnations of" storm "," giant "," white horse "," Dragon Emperor "," herd "," priest "," phoenix "," spirit "," thunder "and" soldier " Such a weapon, when it is completely shaped, waves of the same distortion in space reverberate from above, releasing an extremely terrible breath. "Plus the increase of skills, ability value and development ability, as well as the blessing of all the energy in the internal world, if you can block it, then you can block it for me!" Voice, a fall. "Hum --!" With the sound of another trembling sound, the whole body of the "obedient sword (EA)" tightly held by Noah was surrounded by storm like energy. Then Noah suddenly stabbed. "Choke --" In the clear and incomparable sound of sword chanting, a cold and extreme sword light suddenly burst out. The sword light, like the most brilliant light between heaven and earth. The sword light, only the size of the tip is comparable to a star. The sword light, with its long tail, pierces the whole space. The sword light, as if it had existed from a distant time, had a terrible smell of ancient vicissitudes. That''s what brought Noah''s best shot. A terrible blow powerful enough to destroy one side of the world. Such a blow is to meet the invisible wave that distorts the whole space and rowes in the past. "Poof --" There was a sound like a ball being pierced. The huge cold sword light cuts through space, time, and the invisible ripple from one side of the world, and destroys the power that distorts the whole space to violence. Then, the cold sword light castrated, like a comet, burst into the red space. "Puff!" The indestructible sword light penetrated through the wall of the red space without any obstacles, and opened the entrance to the disaster world. Without any hesitation, Noah, who was transformed into a streamer of light, crossed countless distances in an instant at an amazing speed. He got into the entrance of that red space and burst into the world. Until then, that side of the red space just after the realization of the tremor up, like anger, like helplessness. Then, the broken barrier began to repair quickly with the naked eye. In less than a second, it recovered completely. The crimson space is still like an unknown sky, which is located in the high altitude of "the world", slowly sending out a palpable breath and pressure. No one knows that in this red world, a war of the highest level is going on, which can sweep the whole world. This is a world of great uncertainty. If Noah''s inner world was a pure white space at the beginning, then this disaster world was a red space. Here, nothing. There is no universe. There are no planets. There is no milky way. There is no life. Seeing such a world, I believe that no matter who it is, it will be regarded as a place. Hell. In fact, it''s no different from hell. Because, in this endless red world, there are countless red death gods floating back and forth like ghosts. When Noah intruded into this red world, a shrill, shrill, trembling, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill, shrill and trembling, reverberated throughout the crimson world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 It is estimated that not many people can answer this question. However, if someone here hears this sharp and thrilling cry, he must feel that compared with this sound, the former is really better than the most popular music. The sound produced by scraping glass with fingernails is at most uncomfortable. However, at this moment, in the crimson world, the shrill cry is enough to make an ordinary person in the moment of hearing, the nerve is torn, the eardrum is punctured, the heart is crushed, and the head is crushed. Even Noah, though he had not suffered any harm, felt extremely miserable. Of course, this kind of call is just for disgusting people. In this way, with the scream of anger or joy, the countless shadows of death, which were all over the red world like locusts, rushed towards Noah''s direction with a huge sickle in his hand, which seemed to be formed by blood condensation. "Crash!" For a moment, the whole crimson world seemed to turn into a boiling sea bottom, producing a fierce reaction. And the countless shadows of death turned into waves of surging waves, which could not be seen from the field of vision, and flowed away to Noah who had entered the world. In that scene, it was like pouring red dye into the pure swimming pool, making the whole swimming pool red at an amazing speed. More profound than the crimson color of the world, countless images of death suddenly rushed to Noah''s direction, swallowing Noah''s body with a miserable expression. Unfortunately, such a scene, only for a moment. "- - let the world show justice with my skills of speaking the spirit. These incantations are eloquent and powerful. They can kill the enemy and do no harm." at the center of the dense shadow of the God of death, a bright light that dispels all the unknown red color around is lit up, illuminating the whole world. The next moment, the center of the light suddenly shocked, burst out countless sharp swords. It''s a sword with pure white color and mysterious characters carved on its body. As long as we know the enemy''s root, we can kill all the enemy''s sword - "soldiers". After being transformed into a world-class power, this incarnation, even the world, can produce effects. Such a sword suddenly burst out, like flashes of light, across the shadow of death. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Under the tearing sound of silk, the shadow of death was chopped in half by the sword of spirit. In this way, countless swords of expressing spirit ran wildly in the whole red world, flying back and forth, killing one by one the shadow of death, killing most of the dense shadow of death in an instant. As a result, when the sword is in conflict with Yin, the whole world is in conflict with the God of death. On the one hand, there are countless shadows of death. On the one hand, there are innumerable swords of spirit. The existence of the two camps is like soldiers one by one, fighting in every corner of the red world. "Puff!" Sometimes it is the sword of the spirit that kills the shadow of the God of death. It penetrates the whole body of the shadow of the God of death like a laser, making the shadow of the God of death disappear in place with a sharp cry. "Qiang --!" Sometimes, the shadow of the God of death waved a huge sickle to open the sword of expressing spirit, and then countless shadows of the God of death jumped up and waved the butcher''s knife at the sword to smash the sword. The whole disaster world is completely transformed into a battlefield of spiritual sword and the shadow of death, making the originally hellish landscape directly turn into Purgatory. Although there is no smell of blood, it is full of swords and shrieks everywhere, just like a nightmare. However, generally speaking, the sword of words and spirits has an absolute advantage. After all, Noah knew the true nature of shadow, and knew that they were just the tentacles produced by "eyes" which were similar to the body of triceps. In the case of knowing the root, the sword of speaking spirit is almost invincible, and the shadow of death can not be the opponent at all. However, both sides are winning endlessly. Noah can make the sword of speaking spirit constantly. The enemy can constantly spawn the shadow of death.As a result, in this side of the world, the conflict has never stopped. The sword of spirit and the shadow of death were completely entangled together, fighting in every corner of the red battlefield. If the commander-in-chief of the two sides does not act, there will not be a moment when the war will subside. Noah knew this, and so did the enemy. So Noah, with his eyes closed, extended his sensing ability to cover the whole world. It was not until the inner world was derived that Noah realized that his own sense ability was actually the embodiment of the world''s will. The world can sense anything that is happening in any corner of itself. This kind of induction is a kind of ability of the world itself. As the reincarnation of the original world, Noah can only use this kind of sensing ability roughly to sense the hostility, malice and killing intention around him when the world equivalent to his own soul has not been repaired and remains in a broken shape. Now, the evolution of the inner world is completed, and the sensing ability is restored. Noah can make it spread all over the world and explore any corner of any world. It was not until then that Noah''s telepathy was truly divine. What Noah is doing now is to find out the position of the eye. Under the influence of the sense ability, what is happening in every corner of this disaster world is fed back to Noah''s mind. However, since the induction ability is a kind of embodiment of the world will, as the existence of the same world class, the opponent can not be without it. "Hum --!" Just at the moment when Noah''s sensing ability was unfolded, another kind of sensing ability turned into a wave and burst out from the depths of the crimson world. Like an invisible chain, Noah''s sensing ability was first bound directly, and then, like a solid barrier, it pushed Noah''s sensing ability back. "Blocked back?" Noah frowned and was relieved. "Yes, although they are the embodiment of the will of the world, the sense ability should also belong to the same level, but after all, this world is the other''s world, and of course, the master''s side is more advantageous." When he said this, Noah had a sneer on his face. He raised his head and looked into the deep red world where the waves of sensing power burst out. Noah spoke in a low voice. "Even if you don''t need the sensor, your position is already revealed, idiot." As a result, Noah''s body moved and turned into a bright light. In an instant, Noah crossed countless battlefields and plundered to the place where the fluctuation of sensing ability burst out. In the crimson world, the shadows of the gods of death suddenly felt as if they had been stimulated by something. They actually left the battle on hand and rushed madly to Noah''s direction. For a moment, a large group of Red Death gods, like ghosts without weight, swam to Noah. In an instant, they gathered an amazing number and became a dense wave again. As the saying goes, once a person is over ten thousand, it is a sea of people. However, in this red world, the number of the shadow of death that can be produced at will can be said to be endless. To count, it needs to add billions of zeros after one. Only in this way can we fill a world with such a terrible number. However, Noah did not even look at the innumerable shadows of death that surrounded him. Instead, Noah plundered the deepest part of the crimson world. Instead, a sword of spirit was suddenly raised. "Whew, whew, whew --!" In the continuous sound of breaking the sky, countless swords of expressing spirit shot quickly, like pouring rain, mercilessly crossing. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Tearing sound can not stop ring, let a shadow of the God of death have been killed by the sword. Under the protection of innumerable swords, Noah made his way to the deepest part of the red world. Before long, a black spot appeared in Noah''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 When the black spot appeared in Noah''s eyes, the shadow of death in all directions gave out an unwilling hissing sound, which made the whole crimson world tremble, which was extremely frightening. However, just after the sound of the hissing had just fallen, a sharp sword with a sharp handle cut through the sky and shot at it quickly. It pierced and killed all the shadows of the gods of death, just like tearing the paper, killing the shadows of the gods of death on the spot. In this way, Noah was flying with countless swords, staring at the growing black spots, and his heart was filled with unprecedented emotion. "Finally we meet..." In this sentence, there is no attachment, no hatred, but an endless sense of mission. After all, it was because of his presence that Noah was born, experienced many worlds, and finally gained his power. To make an end to the existence in front of you. You can say that. If there is no eye, there is no Noah. Now, finally meet with the predestined object of World War I, Noah''s feelings can not be expanded. "I have no hatred for you." Although the other party is the culprit who destroyed countless worlds, this destruction did not cause fundamental destruction. Noah''s anger turned to anger, but there was no hatred. "But you should not exist after all." At least, for millions of worlds and billions of lives, the existence in front of us is a complete disaster. "You shouldn''t have been born, but you were born, and that''s why I was born." Even so, Noah didn''t appreciate much. "For you and me, only one will survive." Either you die or I die. "And I don''t want to die." Because someone is waiting for Noah to go back. Because someone is waiting for Noah to save. "So, let''s fight it out here." Noah''s voice resounded through the whole crimson world, covering the shrill sound of countless death shadows, and the sweeping of countless spiritual swords, and was clearly transmitted around. At this moment, the images of death, which were originally crazy, seemed to have lost consciousness, and suddenly stayed in the air. And that black spot is quietly suspended there, the whole body has no trace of breath, like a dead thing, incomparably silent. But Noah, who was moving towards the black spot at a terrible speed beyond the speed of light, was clearly found. In this red world, the whole atmosphere changed and became extremely heavy. That kind of heavy, almost let the air seem to carry the weight of the same, mercilessly suppressed the whole red space. And then Noah saw it. Black dot. It''s moving. In fact, from Noah to the other party''s location at an astonishing speed, Noah has not arrived for such a long time, but we can clearly see the other party. In fact, we can know that the other party''s size is frightening. Conservatively, that''s about the size of a hundred stars. If it''s not because of the distance, Noah''s sense of the world is shrouded, then perhaps you can''t see the whole picture of each other at all? Such a huge and incomparable dark existence, under Noah''s gaze, slowly turned a circle, facing Noah''s direction. Immediately, a crack, which was several times larger than the abyss, suddenly expanded. No. It''s not a crack. It''s just a gap between the eyelids closed together. Then, the next second, a dark existence the size of a hundred stars suddenly turns into an eye. Inside, the red pupil like blood looked directly at Noah, but it was a terrifying mischief. "Boom!" For a moment, Noah felt as if he had been hit hard on his head, and his vision became blank. An invisible force accompanied by the sight of "eye" fiercely penetrated into Noah''s mind and stirred Noah''s consciousness into a mess. Then, the invisible power followed Noah''s nerves, turned all over Noah''s body, and finally swept away to the bright golden feathers in Noah''s heart. "Hum --!" As if aware of the fatal danger, the world equivalent to Noah''s soul suddenly trembled. The unconscious Noah was directly shocked to wake up, and then instantly aware of his body that swept to the soul of the world of invisible power, face suddenly changed.One face to face! Just one face-to-face, for convenience, is a direct attack on Noah''s weakness. He intends to kill Noah instantly! "Don''t even think about it!" Noah took a drink in his heart. Suddenly, one side of the world in Noah''s body suddenly trembled again, releasing huge and incomparable energy. Like a substantial impact, it hit the incoming invisible force. "Dong --!" The thunderous roar sounded directly in Noah''s mind, which almost broke Noah''s consciousness. But in Noah''s body, the two forces that collided in one place seemed to cancel each other out. They shook each other and dissipated. But it was like a ripple, which spread to Noah''s whole body, smashing Noah''s internal organs to pieces. "Puff!" Noah directly spewed out a mouthful of blood with broken meat, and his body was full of terrible pain. Noah''s inner world immediately released energy, turned into a huge vitality, instantly repaired all the wounds in Noah''s body, making the pain come and go quickly. However, it does not mean that it has not happened. Noah knew it himself. Just now, I''ve been walking around the door of hell. "This That''s the face to face... " Noah''s heart beat. But Noah didn''t know. This attack, the other side has been brewing for a long time, but it did not succeed to kill. Seeing Noah''s breath completely intact, it was still intact, and the huge dark eyes showed violent emotions. Then, around the outline of the black eye, a circle of invisible waves rippled across the whole crimson world and the shadows of death one by one. "- - creak, creak, creak, creak, creak" -- " in the crimson world, the shadows of the gods of death gave out a sharp and incomparable hissing sound, and then the whole body was compressed, like a mass of liquid, and gradually changed into another shape. The shadows of the gods of death changed into blades. The blade is very large, even if it is not comparable to black eye, it is as huge as a mountain. These huge blades whirled across the space, as if they were sharp knife lights, and with amazing speed, they chopped in the direction of Noah. The distant distance, in that piece of huge blade flying, is actually an instant to be erased. In the blink of an eye, the bloody blade enveloped Noah in all directions and followed him. The sharp light of the knife made Noah''s skin seem to be pricked, and he was suddenly awakened from the movement and stillness of his body. Looking at the huge blades shot from all directions, Noah was a little surprised. He didn''t care about so much. He spread his speed with all his strength, turned into an illusion and disappeared in the same place. Now, Noah bestows the ten incarnations of power on him at any time, and uses the power of the ten incarnations anytime and anywhere. Among these ten incarnations, there are not only "phoenix" who can control time, but also "Dragon Emperor" who can truly multiply his power. With the blessing of other incarnations, once dodging, it is impossible to be hit. Even if the opponent is the same level of existence, that is the same. Unfortunately, it has to be on equal terms. "Hum --!" Not long after Noah disappeared, the whole crimson world suddenly swayed. With this swaying, the space and time of the whole crimson world have been frozen. Entering the torrent of time, Noah felt that his body was suddenly thrown into a sticky swamp. Not only was he blown out of the current of time, but his body, which was moving at a high speed, fell down because of the solidification of space and couldn''t move any more. "Whew, whew, whew --!" In all directions of Noah, the huge blades were like fins breaking the current. In the frozen space, the speed did not decrease, and the wind and rain shrouded Noah''s direction. The cold light of the knife made Noah''s pupils shrink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 In terms of rank, Noah and black eye are undoubtedly the same level. After all, the world is the highest level, and there is no higher existence. The reason why black eye can destroy thousands of worlds is not because it is more powerful than the rest of the world. In terms of power alone, black eye is at the same level as a world, and can''t be compared with thousands of other worlds. Therefore, black eye can destroy thousands of worlds, only because of its own nature. The world cannot interfere in the world. This rule does not work for the black eye, who is born to be a disaster, from the evil ideas of the original world. In this way, thousands of worlds can''t interfere with it, but it can interfere with thousands of worlds at will. Even if the power belongs to the same level, and one side can only be beaten, it will be sooner or later that the number will be more than one. Only Noah, as the reincarnation of the original world, like black eye, has the power to interfere with the rest of the world. After all, both the fantasy world and the disaster world are born by absorbing the fantasy and evil thoughts in the initial world. So Noah, like black eye, was born to interfere with the rest of the world. In other words, under the same conditions, Noah and black eye belong to the same level of strength. If you want to be superior, you have to fight to see who is the winner. Logically speaking, if the strength level is the same, it is definitely not so easy to distinguish the winner and loser. However, at the beginning, Noah was killed twice! Because there is no it. It''s just because Noah is in the world of black eyes. This is the world of black eyes. Just as Noah can do what he wants with his inner world, so can black eye. Therefore, black eye can freeze the space and time of the whole world with an idea. In this way, Noah''s Phoenix avatar, which can control the flow of time, is not allowed to move. The opponent has a whole world to assist. Noah had only one sword. With the same level of strength, Noah naturally fell into absolute inferiority with this advantage. That''s why Gaia and alaiya initially advised Noah not to act rashly. However, if you want to beat down black eye, you have to enter this side of the world. For Noah, this disadvantage can not be avoided in any case. In this case, there is only one fight! Ah ah Seeing the endless huge blade cutting through the sky, Noah slowly clenched his fist, and the veins on his temple were bulging, and he cried out. "Bang!" The terrible energy storm suddenly surged up on Noah and turned into a substantial impact, shaking in all directions. "Bang!" With the sound of the glass being smashed, the space around Noah was smashed to pieces. The frozen space was shattered and Noah''s body was instantly free. There was no hesitation. Noah set up the "obedient sword (EA)" which gathered the power of the ten incarnations in his hand. His body was like a mirage, and he kept waving his sword against the storm of blade. "Qiang --!" The blade of the first sharp shot is violently flicked away by "good leave sword (EA)". "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!" In a short period of time, all the blades were suddenly cut, but the blade of the "Dear away sword (EA)" was ushered in. Under a dazzling sword dance, they were all bounced off. As a result, countless huge blades with the size comparable to the mountain peaks were all bounced away by the little EA, and all of them were chopped away at a faster speed than before, like a weak blade. Then, Noah poured the terrible energy of his whole body into the "obedient sword (EA)" in his hands. "Hum --!" Gathering the power of the ten incarnations, the most powerful weapon named "obedient sword (EA)" suddenly trembled, and the whole body was full of energy turbulence visible to the naked eye, which was like a violent wind rolling on the sword body. The turbulent flow of energy is not red like the original EA, but bright gold like Noah''s inner world. The dazzling turbulence is that the sword body of "obedient leave sword (EA)" rises and moves, and the more it rises, the more violent it becomes. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma_ ElishWhether it''s the real name of Baoju, or the real name of Baoju when it''s in full power, it''s no different from the prototype. However, the power of the two is a difference between heaven and earth. As a prototype, the "obedient sword (EA)" can cut through the world and is known as the sword of creating heaven and earth, but in fact, it can''t really create the world, it can only show a small part of the effect. However, the power of all the avatars of Noah''s "ten incarnations" was gathered together, and the brand-new "obedient sword (EA)" treasure made with world-class "weapon refinement" was finally able to show the legend of the prototype. When Noah liberated his strongest blow, the bright golden turbulence turned into a raging storm, sweeping the whole disaster world. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" Where the storm passes, space is fragmented and time is disordered, making the world collapse like disintegration. That scene, it was like a world made up of mirrors was just like breaking up and falling apart. So, the storm swept across the sky, so that the whole sky was pear opened, broken in two. As a result, the storm swept across the earth, so that the earth was chopped, fault suddenly appeared. Huge blades were annihilated. An inch of solid space was smashed. The whole disaster world is like being cut in half by a living sword. That scene, can be called the end of the world. Seeing this scene happen, black eye''s white eyes began to be congested, and it was obvious that he was angry to the extreme. Fortunately, the world belongs to black eye. Just like Noah, in his own inner world, he can open up the universe and create the stars at the same time. Black eye can do the same thing. Therefore, the whole pupil of black eye is shining. "Zheng --!" All of a sudden, the whole disaster world seems to have been solidified, and the phenomenon of earth shattering suddenly stopped. "Hum --!" With the tremor of the world, this side of the world as if into the state of time reversal, the whole began to change. The broken sky gradually recovered. The broken earth slowly closed. Even the disintegrating space debris seems to be homing, returning to their original positions one by one, as if they were re glued together and recovered in good condition. In less than a second, the whole disaster world seems to have not suffered any trauma, and has become intact again. Until this time, the pupil of black eye gradually restored the original color, as if satisfied with this, the eyes passed a touch of satisfaction. "Hum..." On the other side, Noah, who split the whole world just a second ago, gradually calmed down the wave and let the bright golden turbulence dissipate one by one and no longer rampant. Noah, who holds "the sword of obedience" (EA), looks at the intact world, and then looks at the black eyes, which are full of satisfaction. "As I expected, black eye''s way of being is completely opposite to my way of being." Noah takes the inner world as the source of soul. If the inner world does not die, then he will not die. Black eye takes itself as the source of soul. If it doesn''t die out, then even if one side of the world collapses, it can be restored at will. Even if attacked by the same level of power, that''s the same. "In this way, no matter how you attack the world, it''s useless." Noah looked at black eye. "The only way to win is to attack the body." The moment such an idea flashed through his mind, Noah acted. "Whoosh!" Once again, Noah''s speed was fully opened and turned into a mirage, flying in the direction of black eye. In order to avoid time and space being frozen by black eye again and falling into passivity completely, Noah infuses the endless energy provided by the inner world into the "obedient sword (EA)", ready to break through time and space at any time. However, the same trick, black eye seems no longer intended to use. (the countdown to the end of the book! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I hope all of you will support us in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Just as Noah was preparing to liberate the power of the "good left sword" (EA), the next moment, the scene appeared in front of him, which made Noah can''t help but be surprised. I saw that the black eye suspended in the air suddenly became very fuzzy, just like a mirage, extremely illusory. Then, the illusory figure changed again. From one to two. From two to four. From four to eight. From eight to sixteen. In less than a second, the black eye, which was a hundred times bigger than the star, suddenly turned into countless, covering Noah''s entire field of vision. "What...?!" Noah stopped in surprise. "Separation?" Besides, it''s not an ordinary avatar. At least, under Noah''s induction, each of them was not a mere mirage. "Are they all separate entities?" Noah felt a little, and then he understood. "Do you want to confuse the public in such a way that I can''t hurt you?" Noah held on to EA tightly. "In that case, I''ll clean it all up!" The endless energy was infused into the earth breaking treasure, and the sword body of "obedient left sword (EA)" once again rose and became as bright as gold wind pressure. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma_ Elish The storm surged. Just like that, with Noah''s Liberation of the real name of the full power output of the treasure, the groundbreaking wind pressure turns into turbulent flow, which is like a storm or a tornado. With the most violent posture, it sweeps away any space where it passes, making the sky shatter again, the earth breaks again, and the whole world collapses and collapses. In this way, the violent wind pressure swept the whole disaster world, and turned into a time-space fault sweeping everything, swept to the countless black eyes, and the momentum was extremely frightening. In this regard, the countless black eyes were suddenly lit up. "Boom!" At this moment, a roar was heard behind countless black eyes, which turned the space into a red void. And in the void, the black eyes, like gems inlaid in a kaleidoscope, circle and arrange orderly in the red nihility, forming an extremely mysterious and unknown pattern. The pattern, like a mirror, is extremely smooth, so that a piece of red nothingness looks like a dazzling kaleidoscope general, abnormal beauty. However, looking at the beautiful glass, Noah is a tight heart, a flash of thought in his mind. "Should not..." Noah, who realized what black eye was going to do, didn''t hesitate. He immediately pressed the "obedient sword" (EA) in his hand, instilled endless energy into it, and suddenly stabbed it out. The violent wind pressure suddenly appeared, forming the second storm that swept the whole disaster world. It was raging desperately, strangling everything in the place, and the crushing storm shot forward. At the same time, the former sword crushing storm that tore up the whole disaster world also came to the mirror, without any stagnation and severe impact. "Hum --!" When the wind pressure of the "obedient sword (EA)" fell on the extremely beautiful variegated glasses, a burst of disordered energy flowed through the glasses, making the whole glasses suddenly tremble. Under such circumstances, the wind pressure of the full power liberated "obedient sword (EA)" suddenly rotated, as if reflected back. Suddenly, it flew across the disaster world at a more terrifying speed than before, and attacked Noah''s direction. This sudden change is absolutely overwhelming. What''s more, the power of the wind pressure of the reflected back "obedient sword (EA)" has not been reduced in the slightest. The speed of sweeping is actually faster than before. I don''t know how much. It can definitely take anyone by surprise and finally annihilate under his own blow. However, the wind pressure rebounded back was suddenly met with another burst of tearing wind pressure. "Boom!" In an instant, the world shakes, and time and space are disordered. Under the earth shaking roar, two gusts of wind pressure with the same root and the same origin collided fiercely together, just as two stars collided with each other in the universe, setting off a terrible impact storm and strong wind turbulence, blowing in all directions. Both of them are the full power liberation power of EA. Either of those two attacks is enough to destroy one side of the world. Now they collide with each other. Although they have offset a lot of power, the aftershocks have shocked the whole disaster stricken world. Finally, they are overburdened and completely collapsed."Bang!" An unprecedented loud broken sound sounded, making the whole red world burst into nothingness. In that burst, even the myriad of black eye glasses are broken like glass, completely disappeared, so that the inlaid black eyes like sparks scattered around. Suddenly, countless black eyes, are the emergence of error and consternation of the mood. Obviously, black eye didn''t expect that Noah saw through the plan here and liberated his strength again in advance, which saved him from danger and even destroyed the whole disaster world and disintegrated the crisis. If he hadn''t predicted in advance and liberated the power of EA again, Noah would have 80% chance to die under his own attack. Now it is so resolved, let black eye how can good consternation? It''s a pity that he didn''t know. "When you see a mirror, the first thing you associate with nature is reflection." The voice of irony resounded from behind one of the countless scattered black eyes. "Although you have great power, you have been hiding in this disaster world. Since you were born, you have been persisting in destroying one world after another. You have no experience at all. Even if you have excellent wisdom, it will not help. This is your weakness." As soon as the voice fell, the sword was covered with veins of red lines, and the sword crossed the void. "Puff!" In the tearing sound like silk, the sharp sword cut the black eye in two directly, making the red blood spread in all directions like an explosion of water spray. In this instant, the innumerable black eyes all gave out a silent scream, and the color of pain appeared in their eyes. Noah''s eyes brightened at the sight. "So it is. Although there are countless separate bodies, the feeling is connected with each other. Even if there is no injury, will the pain of physical injury be transmitted to the body of noumenon?" With this in mind, Noah suddenly lifted up his EA in his hand and looked at the eyes of countless black eyes, which flashed a cold color. "Then I''ll give you another big one." The bright golden wind pressure rises from the body of the sword and suddenly sweeps across. "Heaven and earth leave Enuma_ Elish This time of liberation, there was no scene of earth shattering and no movement like the end of the world. Because, this side of the world has just disintegrated, leaving only a piece of nothingness. Therefore, when the terrible wind pressure turns into a storm again, like a huge Golden Tornado, a groundbreaking strike passes through the void quietly, swallowing countless black eyes at an unparalleled speed. This time, countless black eyes even had no chance to scream. They were annihilated and disappeared in the wind pressure that was enough to cut the world apart. In this way, the brilliant golden wind pressure is rampant in the entire void space, sweeping up crazily, which is more terrifying than any typhoon. In such a terrible wind, countless black eyes are annihilated. In the end, only one black eye was left to escape from the terrible pressure that symbolized disillusionment and survived. However, black eye''s condition is not very good. On the huge eyeball which is hundreds of times bigger than the star, a series of ferocious wounds covered any corner, making a lot of blood flow out from inside, which is extremely miserable. Unimaginable pain attacked black eye, so that the pupil of black eye is full of pain color, even white eyes are full of blood. Obviously, all of a sudden, black eye suffered substantial damage. That hurt, let black eye painful at the same time, is also furious. However, the next second, the pupil of black eye suddenly shrinks. Because, a figure, quietly appeared in front of it. "It''s over!" Noah''s eyes turned to black eyes full of fear, and the "good left sword (EA)" in his hand suddenly fell and fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "Hiss --" The cold arc light flashed on the sharp sword, which made the treasure named "Guai Li Jian (EA)" cut through the sky like a sharp edge, and split heavily against the huge black eye. At this moment, Noah''s body size soared countless times in order to pursue a kill. The giant, one of the ten incarnations of power and power, lives in Noah''s body. After transforming into a world-class power, the supernatural power that this avatar can provide has not only been upgraded to a earth shaking level, but also can make Noah''s body expand at will. At this moment, Noah used this ability to make his body soar and turn into a giant covering the sky and the sun. His body size became equal to that of the huge black eye. He also enlarged the "obedient sword (EA)" by countless times, turning it into a giant sword tearing the heaven and earth, and cutting it down mercilessly. Although this attack did not liberate his real name, the weapon that gathered all Noah''s strength was still enough to cut the world apart. Therefore, black eye really felt the crisis of death. Under the crisis, black eye''s pupil suddenly brightened. "Zheng --!" The dazzling red light flashed in the pupil of black eye, illuminating the whole surroundings. Noah''s sword, which was suddenly cut off, was stagnant. Because, under the red light, an invisible force penetrated into Noah''s body. Just as Noah had just fought with black eye, he stirred Noah''s consciousness in a mess, and then suddenly turned his head and swept into Noah''s inner world! Under the crisis, black eye once again chose the soul attack! However, with the first defense, Noah could not be defenseless against this direct attack on the soul. Therefore, when the invisible force impacted on Noah''s inner world, the bright golden feather in Noah''s heart was shocked and the surging energy emerged. However, this time, these energies did not collide with the invisible forces coming from the attack. Instead, they suddenly twisted, like a net, and an expansion covered the incoming invisible forces directly. Therefore, the invisible power collided back and forth in the huge energy network, but it could not come out at all. Finally, it could only be gradually eliminated by the infinite energy of Noah''s inner world. It''s complicated to say, but in fact, black eye''s soul attack just makes Noah''s attack a little slow, and then it is dissolved. This lag is only 0.001 seconds. However, this 0.001 second is enough for black eye. When Noah''s consciousness recovered after 0.001 seconds, the huge black eye had already retreated a sufficient distance under the sound of "whoosh". "Tut..." Noah couldn''t help smacking his lips. "Isn''t it that easy?" But there is no doubt that the victory is leaning in the direction of Noah. Compared with the absolute disadvantage at the beginning, now Noah has the absolute advantage. Black eye''s ferocious wounds have been flowing with a lot of blood. Obviously, he was hurt badly, for fear that his strength was reduced a lot. At least, under Noah''s induction, black eye''s breath was already weak. If we continue to fight like this "Even if this is still the enemy''s territory, the victory will eventually belong to me!" By then, it''s really over. Just as Noah thought about it, the accident happened. I saw that the black eyes with scars were staring at Noah''s pupils, and all kinds of emotions, such as anger, violence, ferocity and madness, suddenly became calm. The next moment, the pupil of black eye lights up again. "Hum --!" With a tremor, the pupil of black eye in front of it is gradually condensed out of a figure. The figure is only the size of a normal person. It is not as big as Noah and black eye. It is so huge that it is not as big as a star. Compared with Noah and black eye, it is not even a mole ant. But, looking at the figure, Noah''s eyes are slowly coagulated. , as like as two peas, Noah is exactly the same figure. Only a pair of eyes of the pupil is a red color, showing a fascinating wine red. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, looked up at Noah, looking at Noah''s face, the same voice as Noah. "Can we talk?" As soon as he said this, Noah was completely stunned. In the moment that the figure appeared, Noah''s sense ability had already swept the other side.Therefore, Noah knew that the figure in front of him was not made by black eye to disgust himself, but an embodiment of black eye''s will, without any combat effectiveness. At first, Noah was still wondering what black eye was going to do, but now he understood. Black eye actually wants to have a dialogue with himself. This development, let Noah''s mind immediately flashed innumerable conjectures. The first speculation is that the other side intends to delay time in order to recover from the injury. However, this conjecture has just risen, and the incarnation of black eye is laughing. "You don''t have to worry that I''m procrastinating. I think you should know that my noumenon is the source of this world, just as your inner world is the source of your soul. Once damaged, it can''t be easily recovered. Unlike your noumenon and my world, they can easily recover." "I really want to talk to you." Black eye spoke with great sincerity. "Anyway, you can''t kill me for a while. Why don''t you talk to me and discuss a plan that''s good for you and me?" "Programs that are good for you and me?" Noah looked down at the tiny figure and sneered. "Do you think it is possible for me and you to get along together?" "Why not?" Black eye sighed. "I know that you are born to protect the hope of thousands of worlds, and I am to destroy the disasters of thousands of worlds. You must regard me as an irresistible enemy. But think about it, in the primitive era when human beings were born, they would instinctively hunt, feed themselves, and survive. I am the same, just because of instinct Thousands of worlds, just like human beings, don''t I have the value of existence? " Black eye''s tone is full of sadness and helplessness, which can definitely make any perceptual person moved. Unfortunately, Noah just looked at him coldly and spoke faintly. "It is because of the cruelty in human instinct that human beings need to use reason to control themselves. Your instinct has the factor of hunting thousands of worlds, but it is also the existence of reason. But your reason has not been used to control your own instinct, which proves that you never think it is wrong. In this case, you have no reason To justify. " "I''m not excusing myself. I''m just telling the truth." Black eye''s eyeball son slightly turns, the language front is also suddenly a turn. "In fact, although I have destroyed a lot of worlds, I have not fundamentally eliminated those worlds. As long as you still exist, those worlds will be restored sooner or later. In this case, why should we fight to the death?" "We don''t have much hatred at all, do we?" Black eye smiles. "I can assure you that we will not hunt thousands of worlds in the future, so that we can coexist completely?" "No more hunting in the world?" Noah looked directly at the incarnation of black eye. The incarnation of black eye looked at Noah with a smile all the time. Even black eye''s Noumenon was staring at Noah without any attack, just like trying to prove his sincerity to Noah. Looking at the black eye and black eye incarnation, Noah was silent. However, just when black eye thought Noah began to think about it, Noah suddenly stepped on the void, and his body rushed to black eye. "You...?!" The color of black eye''s incarnation changed greatly. "I had always wanted to kill me and let the world sacrifice themselves in order to help me gain time, but now they say they want to coexist with me?" Noah''s voice was full of anger. "Dream The words fell, the cold sword light suddenly flashed, cut through the black eyes full of the color of surprise and anger. "Puff!" The blade cut through the pupil of black eye, cut off the eye membrane of black eye, completely cut off black eye, and directly killed on the spot. "Asshole! Damn it Black eye''s incarnation roared angrily, and immediately disappeared in place. But Noah''s face suddenly changed. Just because, in the black eye that was killed by Noah, a red light suddenly burst out and directed at Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Hum --!" When the dazzling red light burst out from the black eyes, the whole disaster world turned into nothingness had a fierce reaction. Judging from this reaction alone, Noah could guess that the red light in front of him was definitely not an ordinary attack. As the same existence as the world, it is impossible to be an ordinary attack no matter how you think about it. What''s more, in Noah''s heart, the fatal sense of crisis is just like an explosion, and it''s crazy to scream. This scene tells Noah. He was in danger beyond imagination. So, in a millionth of a second, Noah made the decision to dodge without hesitation. But the next moment, Noah''s heart was tight. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" I saw that the whole disaster world, which had a fierce reaction, was shaking wildly. The ripples echoed in every corner, making the nothingness of this world solidified. Space is frozen. Time is frozen. Noah couldn''t control the flood of time by the power of power, and even his body was frozen in place. There is no doubt that black eye controls the world and limits Noah''s movements. "Drink!" At the moment, Noah suddenly drank, and his whole body burst out with astonishing energy. He broke away the frozen space-time and was shocked completely and restored his freedom. However, it is too late to restore freedom at this time. "Hiss --" The red light like a comet cuts through the sky and prints into Noah''s eyes. Looking at the burst of red light, Noah''s pupil slowly shrinks to the size of a needle. The fatal crisis in his heart screams madly, which makes Noah''s heart tremble. At the critical moment, Noah suddenly raised his EA in front of him. However, the red light, which burst out at an amazing speed, went directly through the most powerful weapon that gathered all Noah''s strength. Under Noah''s eyes, a flash flashed into Noah''s left eye. With the sound of "bang", a powerful will rushed into Noah''s body and into Noah''s mind. "What...?!" Noah''s face changed dramatically. Only in time to make such a degree of reaction, the unimaginable pain was attacking Noah. The pain was like cutting Noah''s body in two. Noah could not help bending down and covering his head. "Well Eh? " The unbearable groan burst out of Noah''s mouth. On a closer look, Noah''s left eye actually began to change. From the original dark color as deep as stars, gradually replaced by the charming wine red. And then, even more terrifying, was the attack on Noah. "You..." Noah covered his head and his eyes were bloodshot. "You attack my will directly, trying to destroy my consciousness?" Yes. At this moment, Noah is suffering a direct attack on the will. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Noah''s mind was filled with a very violent and resentful laugh. "Attacking your body doesn''t help at all, but attacking your soul can''t succeed. In this case, I''ll directly attack your will, wipe out your will and turn you into a vegetable!" "Stupid!" Noah sneered as he endured the pain of his head being gouged open. "Your body has been killed by me. Do you think you can fight me?" "It''s you who are stupid!" Black eye roared out, the voice of violence and resentment is more obvious. "Although this world is based on my noumenon, I also have a soul. As long as the soul does not die, then I will never die. Next, as long as you completely erase your will, and then completely occupy your inner world, then not only you will die, but your body will also belong to me!" "Now, I will fully absorb the power of this part of the world that belongs to me!" Black eye growled. "I don''t believe it. I can''t fight you like this!" Black eye''s voice just dropped. Around Noah, the crimson world suddenly trembled. It turned into a turbulent flow of energy, like a stream of red air, flowing in the direction of Noah. "Boom!" In the roar, the crimson world is completely smashed, like a broken mirror, disintegrated into countless pieces. With the collapse of the disaster world, the pure white space replaced the magenta space. Noah, you''re back in the world.But around Noah, there were so many pieces. These fragments, all into a stream of energy turbulence, have a surging, surging into Noah''s red eyes. With the influx of these turbulent flows, Noah''s will was also subjected to a crazy impact. "Well Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --! " Finally, the unimaginable will impact let Noah send out a very painful cry. You know, with Noah''s heart, even if he really used all the cruelest torture on him, he would not cry out. However, at this moment, Noah could not help crying out. The pain in his voice was almost too obvious to be obvious. We can imagine what kind of torture Noah suffered. In Noah''s sense, at least, that pain was no longer comparable to physical pain. That''s the terrible torture of the soul being torn apart. "Pain? Is it painful? " Black eye''s sadistic laughter came back to Noah''s mind. "I originally learned the existence of evil thoughts. Now I invade your will and soul. With the blessing of all the powers of the world, even you can''t resist this pain. Please give me your body and soul!" "When I occupy your body, your soul and your inner world, then I can not only get rid of the situation that I couldn''t get out of one world, but also get the power of two worlds!" "Then, in all the world, who can resist me?" "No!" "No one can resist me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In black eye''s proud laughter, not only Noah''s will, but also the inner world as Noah''s soul was finally invaded. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In Noah''s heart, the bright golden feathers trembled fiercely, and a terrible surge of energy emerged in an attempt to resist. However, black eye''s invasion was also blessed by one side of the world, and as a collective of evil thoughts, he was very good at occupying and invading, and Noah''s side of the world could not resist. Therefore, under the impact of the invisible force, the endless energy emerging from Noah''s inner world seemed to be defeated. Then, the power of the disaster world finally invaded the original world. Noah, who suffered from severe pain, felt it clearly. Their inner world is gradually changing. The universe still exists. The stars still exist. The Milky way still exists. The planet is still there. However, the universe, the stars, the Milky way and the stars, and so on, all of them seem to be polluted, and at an amazing speed, they are transformed into a red color like blood. Even the landscape of the earth is being polluted. The mountain turned red. The forest turned red. The lake turned red. Even the sky, the earth and the sea are in a little bit of red color, gradually occupied. And in Noah''s heart, the brilliant golden feathers are also beginning to turn red, which looks very unknown. In the twinkling of an eye, half of the whole feather was occupied. Noah knows. Once the inner world of one''s own is completely infected with the red color, then his inner world will really change owners. At that time, Noah''s soul was occupied, his will was erased, and only a body was left to let black eye do what he wanted. Understanding this, Noah suddenly laughed. "Want to use my body to hurt thousands of worlds and millions of lives?" Noah murmured. "If you can, just try it!" Voice, a fall. "Zheng --!" The feathers, which were gradually dyed red, suddenly burst into an unprecedented dazzling light. Under the light, the feather broke, and it turned into a turbulent flow of energy, a movement, into Noah''s right eye. Suddenly, Noah''s right eye gradually turned into bright gold. In an instant, Noah''s mind was "boom" again, and the whole riot started. In this moment, Noah''s will burst out of infinite power, entangled with black eye''s will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 "Boom!" In this moment, in Noah''s mind, the two wills collided wildly, which made the whole sea of consciousness confused. These two wills, one for bright gold, the other for unknown red, like two thunderbolts, constantly collide, collide again and again. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Under the collision of the two wills, Noah''s whole mind trembled and crumbled, giving people a feeling that they might collapse anytime and anywhere. That''s not surprising, though. After all, in Noah''s mind, the two volitions collided with each other, supported by all the forces of one world. In the pure white world high above, Noah is suspended there, holding his head with his hands dead. His eyes have turned into red and gold, and his white eyes are completely congested. Even his temples are filled with blue veins that make people feel frightened. Under the constant collision of the two wills, the terrible pain has been attacking Noah. The two wills in the mind, each collision will make Noah suffer extraordinary pain. That kind of pain, like the soul being torn, happens so frequently, is the most terrible torture. But even so, Noah still controlled his own will, under the blessing of one side of the world, crazy and another will collision. "Boom!" A collision. "Boom!" Two collisions. "Boom!" Three collisions. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Four times Five times Ten times A hundred times Noah''s eyes almost split, and his mind almost collapsed, but he was still madly manipulating his will to collide. "Why?! Why? " Black eye''s will roared in disbelief and madness. "Why is there no way to defeat his will?" Even if both sides have a world as a blessing, one side is just a weak will that has lived for less than ten years, while the other side is the will transformed by countless evil thoughts and evil ideas. It is like eggs hitting stone, bean curd hitting cement. Who wins or loses, you don''t even have to think about it. However, in the dozens of collisions, the will of the side of eggs and tofu has not weakened, but the side of stone and cement has been erased bit by bit. "No way!" Black eye roared wildly. "How could this happen?" However, the roar of black eye was not heard by Noah at all. Because, in Noah''s heart, scenes of familiar pictures are emerging. There are pictures of Noah toiling in the mountains and forests for years in order to learn magic. There are pictures of Noah fighting various evil forces to help a group of children. There are pictures of Noah fighting to protect his friends. There are also pictures of Noah wandering around the world in search of fragments of the world. These pictures are all the experiences of Noah''s life. It is true that these experiences have lasted less than ten years. However, for Noah, these experiences are more profound than a century, a thousand years or even a thousand years. In addition to the pictures, the faces also appeared in Noah''s mind. With Mila''s gentle smile. There''s Lisa Na''s cute face. The face of the son of God is holy and spotless. There is Luo Hao''s self willed and reckless face. Snow is a weak and strong face. With Wendy''s sweet face. There are also girls one by one, close friends one by one, relatives one by one, companions one by one, smiling, crying, angry or sad. "Can''t lose..." For the most important person in my heart. "Can''t lose..." For the most precious memory in my heart. "Can''t lose..." In order to fulfill the promise of return. "Can''t lose..." For more and better life in the future. "You can''t lose All the pictures. All the faces. All the memories. All wishes. At this moment, all of them turned into endless will, making Noah''s will become extremely strong, like the sky toppling, and the will of black eye was severely suppressed. "Boom!"An earth shaking roar exploded in Noah''s mind. The strong will like the toppling sky broke up the will to gather all evil thoughts and evil thoughts, and tore them into pieces like beasts. "No!" "Impossible!" "How can I lose to a weak will with less than a decade?" "I am the eye of disaster that gathers all evil thoughts and evil thoughts." "Even thousands of the world can only be left to me to kill the existence of ah!" "How can you lose?" "How can it be?" "I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it!" In the roar full of resentment and unwillingness, black eye''s will was completely annihilated and disappeared. The terrible pain that attacked Noah''s mind finally stopped in this moment. "Ha Ha Ha Ha... " In the high altitude of the pure white world, Noah was suspended there, his whole body was as wet as he had just fished out of the water. Of course, it''s not water. It''s Noah''s sweat. Noah gasped violently, a pair of red and one gold eyes full of strange evil spirit feelings emerged in a variety of complex emotions. There is joy. Lucky. There is a trance. Tired. "Did you succeed?" No one answered Noah''s question. But Noah soon got the answer. Because, even in the condition of extremely tired will, Noah still clearly felt. In their own red and gold a pair of different color pupil, the extremely terrible power is bursting out, can not help flowing into their own body. From the golden eyes burst out the power of the starting world. From the red eyes burst out the power of the disaster world. Just as black eye wants to occupy Noah''s world and occupy the power of Noah''s one side of the world, after erasing black eye''s will, black eye''s one side of the world is completely occupied by Noah and becomes Noah''s power. Therefore, in this moment, the power of the two worlds flowed through Noah''s body. The power of the two worlds that only belonged to Noah. In the end, Noah not only eliminated the culprit who harmed thousands of worlds, but also occupied the other side''s world and became more powerful. "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha Noah had a good laugh. And then the laughter became weaker and weaker. Hundreds of will collisions made Noah''s fatigue and torture hard to imagine. Even the two worlds, which can provide inexhaustible power, can not eliminate the fatigue and torment of the will. The next moment, Noah couldn''t hold on any longer, and he fell directly from the sky. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind whistled in my ears. Noah, however, closed his eyes, as if he had lost his consciousness. He could not help falling down without a trace of movement. In this case, Noah''s falling speed is also faster and faster. Just as Noah was about to fall on the ground, two small figures suddenly flashed around Noah, stretched out their hands, gently held Noah''s body, and slowly fell to the ground. Only then did Noah open his eyes wearily. Two faces in Noah''s eyes. Young but lovely. In the pure white space, a piece of feather whirls and flies, extremely joyful. On the pure white ground, two little girls sat opposite each other, and let Noah rest on the ground with her slender and delicate thighs. Then, she stroked Noah''s forehead and showed a gentle smile to Noah. Looking at the two familiar faces, Noah squeezes out his voice. "Gaia Alaya... " The two restraining forces nodded, and the expression on his face became more gentle. Looking at Noah''s red and gold colored pupils, Gaia and alaiya seem to understand what Noah has done. They gently caress Noah''s head like a comforting mother. "It''s hard on you, little Noah." Gaia smiles. "You did a good job." "Thanks to you, all the world is alive." Alayer is also a rare smile. "You, really work hard." Hearing this, Noah seemed to be completely relaxed. He closed his pair of heterochromatic pupils, and a peaceful expression appeared on his face. Around him, pieces of feathers immediately flew over, spinning around Noah, Gaia and alaiyer.That scene was as beautiful as a painting. (think of it, many friends have guessed it, and two chapters will be finished!) (ask for another subscription at last! Ask for a monthly ticket!) (hope friends can support to the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 . In the time when the sun has not yet risen, so many people take the initiative to do morning exercises, which is almost incredible for a school. However, for this school, this is the most common thing. HaoLing School Park. A school Park specializing in combat technology. For this school Park, once it doesn''t work hard, the final result is to be eliminated. Because, what it cultivates is not talent, but experiment. Therefore, for those students who can stay in the School Park, morning exercise is just a leisure time of the day. When it comes to training, it is a hard work. In this case, several figures also gathered at the edge of the playground. After saying hello to each other, they all started running on the playground. Those are girls in love. However, they are Ivan Li, Julie, Lilith, Chen elegant and Ju ba. A group of girls are also running on the playground, talking while running. They look in a good mood. However, before long, a line of girls opened their eyes at the same time. Just because, beside a line of girls, a man is slowly running past. "Then That''s... " The faces of evanli, Julie, Lilith, Shigao and jujuba became astonished, and for a moment they seemed rather dull. In this regard, the man who slowly ran past the girls just raised his hand without looking back and gently waved and said this. "If I don''t catch up, I''ll leave you alone." Hearing the sound, the girls responded. "Noah?" (ivanli) "Noah..." (Julie) "Noah!" (Lilith) "No Noah? " (elegant) "no?" (Ju BA) the girls are in complete confusion. At this time, Noah just turned around and gave a teasing look to the girls. Then he went on running. In a flash, he was out of the sight of the girls. Seeing this, the girls can''t care so much any more. "Wait Wait (ivanli) " Wait a minute (Julie) "what''s going on here?" (Lilith) "No Isn''t Noah out on a mission? " (elegant) "explain it to me!" (Ju BA) a group of girls who are shouting like this run quickly to catch up with Noah. Looking at the girls behind him, trying to catch up with the girls, Noah''s mouth slowly rose, like a prank, to speed up his own pace, and once again opened a distance with a line of girls. By the time the girls catch up with Noah, it will be the time when the sun rises. Although there is no need to explain, but before the explanation, Noah gave the girls a word. "I said," do you want to leave with me? " At this moment, the girls completely lost their manners. At the end of the steep slope of a deep mountain, there is an old foreign Museum. In the foreign Pavilion, a girl is walking in the corridor. Holding a thick book in my hand. There was no emotion in his face. The pupil is as deep as a black hole. The whole body has a mysterious temperament. is almost as like as two peas in fairy tales. In fact, this girl is also a witch. There are pearls in Jiuyuan temple. Now the manager of Sanyi city is also a famous magician. The witch is slowly walking in her home, and came to the door of the chat room, opened the door, walked in. Since Qingzi graduated from school, he irresponsibly threw Sanyi city to Youzhu. After traveling on his own, Youzhu has always lived alone. Of course, this foreign pavilion has become a grotto completely. There are magic traps and powerful boundaries everywhere. It is impossible for anyone to invade without noticing the beads.However, when Youzhu, as usual, naturally walked into the chat room, the hall, which had no vitality in the past, was filled with tea fragrance. Bead a Leng on the spot, raised his head, looked at the room, and then, has been the eyes of the ancient well is wave and rise. There was a man sitting on the sofa in a room where there should have been no one. In front of the tea table, there is already a good tea. After the tea, there are people who are smiling at the tea. "Coming?" It was like saying hello to my roommate who just got up. However, this is not a mistake. Although it is very short, Youzhu must admit that, in addition to Qingzi, this man is his only roommate who is allowed to enter the most important foreign Museum for him (Jing Xicao Shilang has not been allowed by Youzhu and has long been forgotten). Moreover, this roommate, has disappeared for a long time. Seeing this disappeared, I don''t know how long the roommate reappeared. There was a little fluctuation in her eyes, but her complexion had not changed. Even though she was surprised, her mood was a little unstable, but as a demon girl who was not good at expressing emotions since she was a child, Youzhu didn''t make any strange performance. She just came to the other party, sat down, looked directly at the past, and spoke out indifferently. "When did you come back?" "Just now." Noah answered, pouring tea on beads. "Qingzi has gone on a trip. You don''t feel lonely living here alone, do you?" "No There are pearls that naturally open their mouths. "This is my life." "Is it?" Noah looks at Youzhu and smiles. "Well, why don''t you go with Qingzi and try another life with me?" Smell speech, have bead Zheng there. In the same world, in another parallel world, there are girls who have a deep relationship with Noah. However, these girls are not in Sanji City, but in Dongmu city. Winterwood is a remote place in the world of magic. However, in the world line of the moon world, the Holy Grail War in this remote place is a very important link, enough to affect the world''s direction. In the last Grail War, the fifth Holy Grail War in history, the last master and servant destroyed the Holy Grail by themselves, which ended the history of the Grail War and ended this fundamentally wrong ceremony. However, although the ceremony itself is wrong, the result is gratifying. At least, two servants have been able to survive in this world after that, living a normal life that they would never have had when they were alive. At this moment, one of them, servant, was walking along a street in Dongmu city with a little girl. The petite girl has a head like snow and waist long hair, appearance age is only less than 10 years old, but like snow spirit as lovely, attracted passers-by frequent side look. However, the girl has been bulging her cheeks, a pair of angry discontented appearance of walking, while constantly complaining. "Really, Lin and Ying are stingy. It won''t matter if I go to school together." Hearing the words of the lovely girl, she shook her head helplessly, saying so. "Elia, don''t make trouble. It''s high school after all. Even if you want to go to school, you have to consider your age." "I''m 18 years old, but my body has stopped growing." Elia said aloud. "I''m bigger than Lin and Ying. Why don''t you let me go to high school? It''s boring to be alone in the castle." "Isn''t there still me?" Rider smiles. "Master gave me orders to protect you before he left. Therefore, I will not leave you." "It''s better for rider, not as bad as Lin and Ying. It''s too bad to let Sabre be their servant." Elia held rider''s hand, and her face was black. "Sure enough, let Sabre be my thing. When I get back, I have to plan to help me, rider." Hearing this, rider had to smile bitterly, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, Elia must have done the same thing many times. At this moment, rider stopped his feet, turned his head and looked in a direction. "Well?" Elia made a strange noise. "What''s the matter?" "This feeling..." Rider put one hand on his heart."The contractual connection?" "Contractual connection?" Elia was stunned at first, then her eyes widened and she became excited. "Hard Is that man back? " Elia didn''t get an answer to this question. Because, the next second, Elia saw it. In front of the intersection, a person against the wall, arms, looking at this side, a smile. "Brother!" Elia rushed over with excitement. Rider also looked at Noah, and gradually a beautiful smile appeared on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 In the "magic night" world, Noah and Youzhu reunite in the foreign Pavilion, and then set out to search for Qingzi. In the "fat" world, Noah reunited with Elia and medusa, and then found yuanbanlin, jiantongying and altoria, which made them happy and surprised. In addition to the three worlds of "absolute double blade", "magic night" and "fat", there is also the world of "king of the undead". Noah did not go back before, but later he also went to see the guardians such as yalbed in the underground grave of nasarik. Of course, in addition to the worlds he never went back to before, Noah also returned to the worlds he had gone back to before. For example, in the "God killer" world, Noah found Luo Hao in Lushan, China, Alice in the high-end residential street in England, Erica and Liliana in Milan, Italy, and Yuli and Huina in Tokyo, Japan. For example, in the world of "devil''s College", Noah went directly to Ju Wang academy and found a group of jimmri''s family members headed by lyas. For example, in the world of "is there anything wrong with seeking an encounter in the dungeon?" Noah first met Hestia, and then took Hestia to the Loki family to meet with ACE, so that Hestia and Loki almost had a fight. For example, she has found a circle of "Jianlei" and "Alice" in the world. Finally, Noah went back to "problem children are all from different worlds." he met with Leticia and peste, and then went to "No_ In "name", I saw black rabbit, bird and Yao. In a word, Noah revisited the world he had come to before and reunited with his familiar relatives and friends. It''s just that Noah''s purpose is not just reunion. In one world after another, Noah sent out an invitation to a girl who had a deep relationship with him. A very special invitation. Between the world After touring all the world again, Noah came back. "Hum --!" Around, a piece of feathers flying over happily, like a child like a coquettish, glued to Noah''s side. Noah laughed and teased the feathers around him before he looked up and looked ahead. I saw, in the original nothing in the pure white world, actually do not know when, more than a grand palace. At the same time Noah returned, the door of the Grand Palace immediately opened. Then, two Petite figures came out of it. "Are you back?" Alayer looks at Noah. "Welcome back." "Welcome back, little Noah." Gaia forked his waist and looked at Noah''s eyes with some doubts. "How come your eyes have changed back?" A pair of golden and black eyes turned dark. "Nothing." Noah shrugged. "It''s just a little bit of a cover up, otherwise it''s too eye-catching." With that, Noah closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, his dark pupil turned into a red and a gold color and restored his original appearance. "It''s still pretty." Gaia laughs, and then turns. "So, little Noah, have you gone back to every world?" "I went back." Noah nodded. "And I sent out invitations to everyone I knew." "That''s good." Alayer said softly. "In this way, there should be more people on our side." "I hope those children are more reliable people." Gaia, however, muttered some criminals. "Otherwise, how can we trust others to collect" world fragments " Today, in the whole "world to world", with the exception of a few dozens of worlds, the rest of the world has been destroyed, and debris has been scattered in various worlds.Now that the greatest disasters between the world have been eliminated, Noah naturally has to put the lost "world debris" back on the agenda to repair the world by world. But the world that has been destroyed is not tens of millions. Even if Noah is stronger, the lack of separation is a problem. If Noah alone is to retrieve all the "world debris", it would take a long time to know. For this reason, Gaia and ariye both made a proposal to Noah. That is to ask Noah to invite the trusted people to assign this task to all. "But, is that really going to work?" Noah couldn''t help but ask. "Can you really get into this" world to world " "No problem." Ariye answered Noah. "Your inner world has been reborn, and you can divide power to the rest of the individual, so that the recipient can have the same characteristics as you. As long as you distribute your power to those you trust, before these forces are exhausted, they can all be like you, and can enter the" world ", and you can see the" world debris ", and can return to it Take these pieces. " "We''re not proof?" Gaia turned around lively. "If we didn''t get your strength, we would have no way to stay here any more, and would have returned to the world that we were." Noah was relieved, as he heard. Looking up, looking around, Noah slowly lifted her hand. "Hum --!" A wave of waves suddenly reverberated in Noah''s hands, and ripples opened, extending to the whole world. Under this wave, in the corners of the "world", a very dim, little light, only half of the broken feathers came and came, gathered around Noah. Looking at the incomplete feather, Noah was stunned for a long time. Gaia and ariye also converged to smile and looked at the scene quietly. Compared with a few dozens of complete feathers, the number of these incomplete feathers gathered is frightening. And every piece of incomplete feather represents a world destroyed. They only have half the incomplete power, and the rest of the passage is lost to the only remaining good world, waiting for the day when it is restored. However, so many worlds, want to repair them all, really do not know when to get to complete. After all, Noah has limited people to invite. Of course, this limitation was set by Gaia and ariye. "This" world between "is a space for the world after all. It is not allowed to exist for the rest of life. You can freely enter and exit here because you are essentially a world. Even if we take your power and get the right to temporarily move here, we can not compare with the other world in essence." "So, it''s better to have a few people active in the" world ". Otherwise, there may be serious confusion in this space. Just invite a small number of people It was because of this that Noah only invited a girl familiar with her. "Although the number is limited, it is much faster than I am alone." Noah whispered. "One day, I will surely repair all of you and fly freely in this" world to world. " I wonder if I heard Noah''s promise, and the incomplete feathers all trembled slightly. Noah smiled and waved his hand to let the world of thousands of incomplete people go back. Some of the heavy atmosphere in the air was also fading. At this time, Gaia''s expression suddenly became a little cunning, and the tone was like a question, and said this to Noah. "In other words, Noah, you invite people like all girls, no man?" This sentence, let Noah''s eye suddenly jump, turn around, rather resentful look at Gaia. Gaia laughed and ariye sighed. In such a case Noah subconsciously looked at the magnificent palace ahead. The palace was the stronghold of Gaia and ariye. Of course Noah and the girl invited will live here. But above the gate of the Grand Palace, there are two big words. -- the palace of the back. There is no doubt that that''s a good thing Gaia did. Moreover, Noah is firmly not allowed to change. With such a palace name, and let Noah invite men? Although, invite a woman to come, people want to live in is also a problemIt can be imagined that life in the future will be so wonderful that Noah is exhausted. So Noah sighed. "Anyway, let Mira and Lisa come and have a look first..." Otherwise, Noah would not dare to let a group of girls live in it. (end of the book) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 The development of the situation was totally unexpected. Outside the base camp of the Loki family, the fleya family, ready to rush into the enemy camp at any time under the command of the LORD God, finally waited for the main god of their own, but the OTA party. When they learned that their beloved goddess had been kidnapped, the whole family of Freya expressed their incredible emotion, and at the same time, it was also a collective anger. Without any hesitation, under the order of Ota, all the members of Freya''s family moved towards the city gate. The onlookers, who did not know what had happened, were puzzled. The gods, who sought entertainment only, expressed dissatisfaction. No one in the city of Lei Furi was disturbed by the collective. If you want to enter the maze City, the guild''s permission is unavoidable. However, in order to save the LORD God, all the members of Freya''s family couldn''t pay attention to so much. Regardless of the guild''s prevention, they all ran out of the city and marched in the direction of Huatian. The unruly behavior of Freya''s family members naturally angered the guild. At the same time, they also cast a huge stone in the whole oulali, causing a great disturbance. In a moment, all kinds of rumors came out. Some people think that the Freya family intend to abandon oulali and go to other cities. Some people think that Freya''s family members intend to attack a family member outside the city. Some people think that the family members of Freya have other plans, and there must be some very important secret hidden. Some people even think that the family members of Freya have got the treasure map and are ready to go to the place where the treasure is hidden and dig out a windfall. All kinds of speculation flying all over the sky, so that the entire oulali from another sense, like yesterday that has become extraordinary lively. Under such circumstances, many good people began to act. The so-called action is that some of the main gods of the family sent people to sneak out of the labyrinth city to keep up with Freya''s family forces. Unfortunately, the guild had already foreseen this situation and set up various levels of barriers, which made many gods'' wishful thinking die. Only two Amazon sisters, successfully diving into the city wall, escaped all the alert, out of the city. As Finn expected, without the level 1 adventurer level of strength, it would not be able to deceive the guild''s eyes. As a result, tiona and theone sneaked out of the labyrinth city of oulali. According to the location described by ACE, they took a shortcut and went straight to the flower field. "Hoo Hoo!" the breeze in the early morning, with a little soil smell, blows across the bright golden sunflower field, letting a sunflower swing its body back and forth, and it is always satisfied. The weather is not bad today. The sun shines down from the sky, illuminating the sunflowers one after another, so that the sunflowers are full of vitality and face the sun in the sky. It looks full of vitality and makes people relaxed and happy. But, this beautiful field land, before long is broken the silence. "Whew In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a streamer burst from the other side of the sky, like a bright meteor, falling in the direction of the flower field. The roaring wind is getting closer and closer, so that the sunflower in the flower field swings more violently, but none of them is broken, which is very strong. That is, the streamer is completely fell in the middle of the flower field, exposing the situation inside. Noah holding Freya fell slowly from the air, stepped on the flower field, and then, the first time is to release Freya. Feeling Noah let go of herself, Freya subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then she opened her eyes, which had been closed because of the speed of the flying, to face Noah''s dark and deep eyes. Looking at Freya, Noah spoke faintly. "Just stay here for a while. Be honest and don''t force me to tie you up." You''re heartless Freya was silent for half a sound, as if nothing had happened, as usual, showing a beautiful smile. "I love you so much, and you still hold me. It breaks my heart." "I have said that I can''t afford the tyranny of beauty. You''d better leave it to others." A glance at reynoa. "What''s more, your twisted love is only owned by collectors and monopolists. Whether it''s love or not remains to be determined, goddess." "That''s love." Freya said categorically. "I say it''s love, and that''s love." Such a domineering and capricious words, only Freya such a god of beauty can say.After all, the God of beauty is the goddess of love, and no one knows more about the existence of love than the God of beauty. But because of this, the love of God of beauty is distorted. Because all the love in the world will be embodied in the body of the God of beauty, whether it is love, doting, preference, madness, obsession or illness. So Freya can say with certainty that she does love Noah. Even if it''s the love that comes from collecting and monopolizing, it''s love. But, this kind of cruel love, as Noah said, he could not bear it at all. "I wish you could be so paranoid after today." Noah grinned and raised his hand as Freya watched. The dark gold gift card appeared in Noah''s hand, let the dazzling light bloom. In the light, a small girl suddenly appeared. "This is..." Freya was stunned. With eyes that can look directly at the soul of an individual, Freya can easily recognize it. These girls are not simple at all. The soul of a girl with long silver hair is as tough and sharp as a sword. The soul of a girl with shoulder length silver hair is as dark and deep as the moon night. as like as two peas, the remaining pair is exactly the same. The soul of a girl with black hair and straight hair is like a bottomless pit. All the four little girls'' souls were extremely dazzling. Although they were still not as good as Noah, they were brighter than any other existence Freya had ever seen except Noah. The same is true of the gods. At the same time, through the eyes of the soul and the unique vision of God, Freya also recognized the four girls in front of her. "Those with silver hair are immortal spirits Black hair is Gods? " That''s right. Esther and Athena are both immortals in this world. As for Orpheus and Lilith, who are dragon gods, they are orthodox gods. However, it is because of this that Freya is surprised. Because, if it''s a God, Freya can''t not know it. But Freya had never even heard of these two young goddesses. In addition to the spirit of Sophia, the most amazing part of Sophia is that she has the unique ability. What''s more, Esther''s spiritual brilliance is also a little too unusual compared with the real fairy spirits. She was really surprised. Looking at this kind of Sophia, Athena''s pair of snake pupils flickered slightly and gave a smile. "I can see through the eyes of the soul. It seems that some details of my body are also exposed in your eyes, paranoid beauty." Freya Arden was surprised. I can''t help but be surprised. Under the gaze of Athena''s snake like eyes, Freya actually has a feeling of being seen through in her soul. That feeling, told Freya. In front of her eyes, the girl with shoulder length silver hair is not an ordinary Fairy Spirit. Besides, beside Athena, Orpheus and Lilith are also watching Freya. Although her face is expressionless, Freya has a feeling of being fixated on. All of a sudden, she is completely frozen there. Under such circumstances, Orpheus and Lilith finally spoke up. "Beauty." Orpheus stares at Freya and seems interested. "Never seen God." "A god you haven''t seen, a god you haven''t seen." Lilith put her nose on Freya and sniffed. "Not like Lilith, not like the other Lilith." The curious words of the Dragon God adults made Freya dare not even move. Looking at Freya like this, Noah smiles triumphantly and says to Orpheus and Lilith. "Orpheus, Lilith, keep an eye on her. If she''s not honest, you can handle it." Orpheus and Lilith turned to look at Noah and nodded without hesitation. (Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!